y 


«SiV«* 


1 


i! 


THE 


CENTURY  DICTIONARY 


AND 


CYCLOPEDIA 


A  WORK  OF  UNIVERSAL  REFERENCE 
IN  ALL  DEPARTMENTS  OF  KNOWLEDGE 
WITH  A  NEW  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD 


IN  TEN  VOLUMES 
VOLUME  11 


PUBLISHED  BY 

Cije  Ccnturg  Co. 

NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  1889, 1890, 1891, 1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1898, 1899, 1900, 1901, 
By  The  Cexturt  Co. 


All  Eights  Seserted. 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTE   ON   THE   COMPLETED  WORK 

With  the  publication  of  tlie  Atlas  which  is  incorporated  in  the  present  edition  The  Century  Diction- 
ary and  Cyclopedia  has  been  brought  to  completion.  As  the  Cyclopedia  of  Names  grew  out  of  the  Dic- 
tionary and  supplemented  it  on  its  encyclopedic  side,  so  the  Atlas  has  grown  out  of  the  Cyclopedia,  and 
serves  as  an  extension  of  its  geographical  material.  Eacli  of  these  works  deals  with  a  different  part  of  the 
great  field  of  words, —  common  words  and  names, —  while  the  three,  in  their  unity,  constitute  a  work  of 
reference  which  practically  covers  the  whole  of  that  field.  The  total  number  of  words  and  names  defined 
or  otherwise  described  in  the  completed  work  is  about  4^0,000. 

The  special  features  of  each  of  these  several  parts  of  the  book  are  described  in  the  Prefaces  which  will 
be  found  in  the  first,  ninth,  and  tenth  volumes.  It  need  only  be  said  that  the  definitions  of  the  common 
words  of  the  language  are  for  the  most  part  stated  encyclopedically,  with  a  vast  amount  of  technical, 
historical,  and  practical  information  in  addition  to  an  unrivaled  wealth  of  purely  philological  material  ; 
that  the  same  encyclopedic  method  is  applied  to  proper  names — -names  of  persons,  places,  characters  in 
fiction,  books  —  in  short,  of  everything  to  which  a  name  is  given;  and  that  in  the  Atlas  geographical 
names,  and  much  besides,  are  exhibited  with  a  completeness  and  serviceableness  seldom  equaled.  Of 
The  Century  Dictionary  and  Cyclopedia  as  a  whole,  therefore,  it  may  be  said  that  it  is  in  its  own  field 
the  most  complete  presentation  of  human  knowledge  —  scientific,  historical,  and  practical  —  that  exists. 

Moreover,  the  method  of  distributing  this  encyclopedic  material  under  a  large  number  of  headings, 
which  has  been  followed  throughout,  makes  each  item  of  this  great  store  of  information  far  more  acces- 
sible than  in  works  in  which  a  different  system  is  adopted. 

The  whole  represents  fifteen  years  of  labor.  The  first  edition  of  The  Century  Dictionary  was  com- 
pleted in  1891,  and  that  of  The  Century  Cyclopedia  of  Names  in  1894.  During  the  years  that  have  elapsed 
since  those  dates  each  of  these  works  has  been  subjected  to  repeated  careful  revisions,  in  order  to  include 
the  latest  information,  and  the  results  of  this  scrutiny  are  comprised  in  this  edition. 

January,  1899. 


•\  mun  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


N/.   '2. 


THE 

CENTURY  DICTIONARY 

AN  ENCYCLOPEDIC  LEXICON 
OF  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE 


PREPARED  UNDER   THE  SUPERINTENDENCE  OF 

WILLIAM  DWIGHT  WHITNEY,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

PROFESSOR  OF  COMPARATIVF.  PHILOLOGY  AND  SANSKRIT 
IN  YALE  UNIVERSITY 


PUBLISHED  BY 

%\)t  Centuvj)  Co. 

NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  1889,  1890,  1891,  1895,  1896,  18^7,  189^,  1900,  1901,  by  The  Century  Co. 

All  Rights  Rcservi'J. 


By  permission  of  Messrs.  Blackie  &  Son,  publishers  of  The  Imperial  Dictionary  by  Dr.  Ogilvie  and 
Dr.  Annandale,  material  from  that  English  copyright  work  has  been  freely  used  in  the  preparation  of 
The  Century  Dictionary,  and  certain  owners  of  American  copyrights  having  claimed  that  undue  use  of 
matter  so  protected  has  been  made  in  the  compilation  of  The  Imperial  Dictionary,  notice  is  hereby 
given  that  arrangement  has  also  been  made  with  the  proprietors  of  such  copyright  matter  for  its  use 
in  the  preparation  of  The  Century  Dictionary. 


THE  OEVINNE   PRESS. 


ABBREVIATIONS 
USED  IN  THE  ETYMOLOGIES  AND  DEFINITIONS. 


u.,  atlj adjective. 

ibbr abhrenation. 

abl ablative. 

ace accusative. 

accom accommodated.accom- 

modation. 

act. active. 

adv adverb. 

AF. Anglo-French. 

agrL agriculture. 

AL. Anglo- Latin- 

alg algebra. 

Amer American. 

aiiat, anatomy. 

anc. ancient. 

antiq antiquity. 

aor. aoriat. 

appar. apparently. 

Ar Arabic. 

arch architecture. 

archa^ol archaeology. 

arith. arithmetic. 

art article, 

AS Anglo-Saxon. 

aatrol astrology. 

astron astronomy. 

attrib attributive. 

aDg augmentative. 

Bav Bavarian. 

Beng BengalL 

biol biology. 

Bohem Bohemian. 

bot botany. 

Braz. Brazilian. 

Bret, Breton. 

'         bryoL bryology. 

Bulg Bulgarian. 

carp carpentry. 

Cat Catalan. 

Oath. Catholic. 

cans.    causative. 

ceram ceramics. 

cf. L.  coi\fer,  compare. 

eh church. 

Chal Chaldee. 

chem chemical,  chemistry. 

Chin Chinese. 

chron.  chronologj-. 

coUoq colloquial,  colloquially. 

com commerce,  coramer- 

f  cial. 

comp composition,  com- 
pound. 

compar comparative. 

conch conchology. 

conj conjunction. 

contr contracted,  contrac- 
tion. 

Corn Cornish. 

craniol craniology. 

craTiiom craniometry'. 

crystal cr>'stallography. 

D Dutch. 

Dan Danish. 

dat dative. 

def definite,  definition. 

derlv derivative,  derivation. 

dial dialect,  dialectal. 

diff different. 

dim diminutive. 

diatrib distributive. 

dram dramatic. 

dynam dynamics. 

E East. 

E English  (tisuall;/  inean- 

iVi^modern  English). 

eccl.,  eccles ecclesiastical. 

econ economy. 

e.  g L.  exempli  gratia,  for 

example. 

Egypt Egyptian. 

E.  Ind East  Indian. 

elect electricity. 

embryol embryology. 

Eng English. 


engin. engineering. 

entom entomology. 

Epis. Episcopal. 

equiv equivalent 

esp especially. 

Eth Ethiopic. 

ethnog. ethnography. 

ethnol ethnology. 

etym etymology. 

Eur.  European. 

exclam exclamation. 

f.,  fem feminine. 

F. French  (iisually  inean- 

inf/ modern  French). 

Flem Flemish. 

fort fortification. 

freq frequentative. 

Fries. Friesic, 

fut future. 

G. Gemian(itsitaUymeaTU 

ing  New  High  Ger- 
man). 

Gael Gaelic. 

galv. galvanism. 

gen genitive. 

geog.  geography. 

gaol geology. 

geom geometry. 

Goth. Gothic  (Moesogothic). 

Gr.  Greek. 

gram grammar. 

gun gunnery. 

Heb Hebrew. 

her. heraldry. 

herpet herpetology. 

Hind Hindustani. 

hist history. 

horol horology. 

hort horticulture. 

Hung Hungarian. 

hydraul hydraulics. 

hydros hydrostatics. 

Icel Icelandic         (usually 

meaning  Old  Ice- 
landic,ofAermsecaW- 
ed  Old  Norse). 

ichth ichthyology. 

i.  e. L.  id  est,  that  is, 

impers impersonal. 

impf imperfect. 

impv imperative. 

iraprop improperly. 

Ind -.  .Indian. 

ind indicative. 

Indo-Eur. Indo-European. 

indef indefinite. 

inf infinitive. 

instr. instrumental. 

interj interjection. 

intr.,  intrans.  ..intransitive. 

It. Irish. 

irreg. irregular,  irregularly. 

It Italian. 

Jap Japanese. 

L. Latin   (usually  mcaii- 

ing  classical  Latin). 

Lett Lettish. 

LG Low  German. 

lichenol lichcnology. 

lit literal,  literally. 

lit literature. 

Lith Lithuanian. 

lithog lithography. 

lithol lithology. 

LL Late  Latin. 

m.,  masc masculine. 

M Middle. 

mach machinery. 

mammal mammalogy. 

manuf manufacturing. 

math mathematics. 

MD.  Middle  Dutch. 

ME Middle  English  (r-r/wr. 

wise  called  Old  Eng- 
UahX 


meoh mechanics,  mechani- 
cal. 

med medicine. 

mensur. mensuration. 

metal metallurgy. 

metaph metaphysics. 

meteor meteorology. 

Mex Mexican. 

MGr. Middle  Greek,  medie- 
val Greek. 

MHG Middle  High  German. 

milit military. 

mineral mineralogy. 

ML Middle  Latin,  medie- 
val Latin.   " 

MLG.    Middle  Low  German. 

mod modern. 

mycol mycology. 

myth mythology. 

n noun. 

n.,  neut neuter. 

N New. 

N North. 

N.  Amer. North  America. 

nat natural. 

naut nautical. 

nav navigation. 

NGr. New    Greek,    modem 

Greek. 

NHG. New     B  igh     German 

(iiMiaUy  simply  G., 
German). 

Nil. New    Latin,    modern 

Latin. 

nom nominative. 

Norm Norman. 

north northern. 

Norw Norwegian. 

numis numismatics. 

O. Old. 

obs obsolete. 

obstet obstetrics. 

OBulg. Old  Bulgarian  {other- 
wise called  Church 
Slavonic,  Old  Slavic, 
Old  Slavonic). 

OCat  Old  Catalan. 

CD. Old  Dutch. 

ODan Old  Danish. 

odontog odontography. 

odontol odontology. 

OF. Old  French. 

OFlein Old  Flemish. 

OGael Old  Gaelic. 

OHG Old  High  German. 

Olr Old  Irish. 

Olt Old  Italian. 

OL Old  Latin. 

OLG Old  Low  German. 

ONorth Old  Northumbrian. 

OPruss. Old  Prussian. 

orig original,  originally. 

ornith oniitbology. 

OS Old  Saxon. 

OSp Old  Spanish. 

osteol osteology. 

03w Old  Swedish. 

OTeut Old  Teutonic. 

p.  a.  participial  adjective. 

paleon paleontology. 

part participle. 

pass passive. 

pathol pathology. 

perf perfect. 

Pers Persian, 

pers person. 

persp perspective. 

Peruv Peruvian. 

petrog petrography. 

Pg.  Portuguese. 

phar. pharmacy. 

Phen Phenician. 

philol philologj'. 

philoB philosophy. 

phonog phonography. 


photog photography. 

phren phrenology. 

phys physical. 

physiol physiology. 

pi.,  plur plural. 

poet poetical. 

polit political. 

Pol Polish. 

poss possessive. 

pp past  participle. 

ppr present  partici])le. 

Pr Provencal         (tmutUi* 

meaning    Old      Pro- 
vencal). 

pref prefix. 

prep preposition. 

pres present. 

pret preterit. 

priv. privative. 

prob probably,  probable. 

pron pronoun. 

pron pronounced,    pronun- 
ciation. 

prop properly. 

pros. prosody. 

Prot. Protestant. 

prov provincial. 

psychol psychology. 

q.  V L.   q\tod  (or  pi.  qu^) 

vide,  which  see. 

refl reflexive. 

reg regular,  regularly. 

repr. representing. 

rhet rhetoric. 

Rom Roman. 

Rom Romanic,    Romance 

(languages). 

Russ Russian. 

S South. 

S.  Amer South  American. 

8C L.  scilicet,  understand, 

supply. 

Sc Scotch. 

Scand Scandinavian. 

Scrip Scripture. 

sculp sculpture. 

Serv Servian. 

sing singular. 

Skt Sanskrit 

Slav. Slavic,  Slavonic. 

Sp Spanish. 

subj. subjunctive. 

superl superlative. 

sui^ surgery. 

BUrv surveying. 

Sw. Swedish. 

syn synonymy, 

Syr. Syriac. 

technol technology. 

teleg telegraphy. 

teratol teratology. 

term termination. 

Teut Teutonic. 

theat theatrical. 

theol theology. 

therap therapeutics, 

toxiool toxicology. 

tr.,  trans transitive. 

trigon trigonometry. 

Turk Turkish. 

typog typugr.nphy. 

ult ultimate,  ultimately. 

V vcrl>. 

var variant. 

vet veterinary. 

V.  L    intransitive  verb. 

V.  t transitive  verb, 

W "Welsh. 

Wall Walloon. 

Wallach Wallacliian. 

W.  Ind West  Indian. 

/rvjgeog zoiigeography. 

zottl zotilogy. 

2oOt zodtomy. 


KEY  TO  PRONUNCIATION. 


a  as  in  fat,  man,  pang, 

a  as  iu  fate,  luane.  dale, 

a  as  in  far,  father,  guard, 

a  as  iu  fall,  talk,  naught, 

a  as  in  ask,  fast,  ant. 

a  as  in  fare,  hair,  bear. 

e  as  in  met,  pen,  bless. 

e  as  in  mete,  meet,  meat. 

6  as  in  her,  fern,  heard. 

i  as  in  pin,  it,  biscuit, 

i  as  in  pine,  tight,  file. 

o  as  in  not,  on,  frog. 

6  as  in  note,  poke,  floor, 

o  as  in  move,  spoon,  room. 

6  as  iu  nor,  song,  off. 


as  in  tub,  son,  blood, 
as  iu  mute,  acute,  few  (also  new, 
tube,  duty :  see  Preface,  pp.  ix,  x). 
as  in  pull,  book,  could. 
German  ii,  French  u. 


oi  as  in  oil,  joint,  boy. 

ou  as  in  pound,  proud,  now. 

A  single  dot  under  a  vowel  in  an  unaccented 
syllable  indicates  its  abbreviation  and  lighten- 
ing, without  absolute  loss  of  its  distinctive  qual- 
ity.    See  Preface,  p.  xi.     Thus : 

a  as  in  prelate,  courage,  captain, 

e  as  in  ablegate,  episcopal. 

o  as  in  abrogate,  eulogy,  democrat, 

u  as  in  singular,  education. 

A  double  dot  under  a  vowel  in  an  unaccented 
syllable  indicates  that,  even  in  the  mouths  of 
the  best  speakers,  its  sound  is  variable  to,  and 
in  ordinary  utterance  actually  becomes,  the 
short  H-souud  (of  but,  pun,  etc.).  See  Preface, 
p.  xi.     Thus: 

a  as  in  errant,  republican, 

e  as  in  prudent,  difference, 

i  as  iu  charity,  density. 

g  as  in  valor,  actor,  idiot. 


'a,    as  in  Persia,  peninsula. 

e    as  in  the  book. 

u    as  in  nature,  feature. 

A  mark  (^}  under  the  consonants  i,  d,  s,  z  in- 
dicates that  they  in  like  manner  are  variable  to 
ch,  j,  sh,  :h.     Thus: 

t  as  in  nature,  adventure. 

d  as  in  arduous,  education. 

s  as  in  pressure, 

z  as  in  seizure. 

th   as  in  thin. 

TH  as  in  then. 

ch  as  in  German  ach,  Scotch  loch. 

n     French  nasalizing  n,  as  in  ton,  en. 

ly   (in  French  words)  French  liquid  (mouiU6)  1. 

'  denotes  a  primary,  "  a  secondary  accent.     (A 

secondary  accent  is  not  marked  if  at  its  regular 

interval  of  two  syllables  from  the  primary,  or 

from  another  secondary.) 


SIGNS. 


<  read/rom  ;  i.  e.,  derived  from. 

>  read  wh^inco ;  i.  e.,  from  which  is  derived. 

-1-  read  and ;  i.  e.,  compounded  with,  nr  with  sufSx. 

=  read  cognate  with;  i.  e.,  etymologieally  parallel  with. 


y/  read  root. 
*   read  theoretical  or  alleged;  i.  e.,  theoretically  assumed, 

or  asserted  but  unverified,  form. 
t  read  obsolete. 


SPECIAL  EXPLANATIONS, 


A  superior  figure  placed  after  a  title-word  in- 
dicates that  the  word  so  marked  is  distinct 
etymologieally  from  other  words,  following  or 
preceding  it,  spelled  in  the  same  manner  and 
marked  with  different  numbers.     Thus  : 

back^  (bak),  n.  The  posterior  part,  etc. 

bacfcl  (bak),  a.  Lj-ing  or  being  behind,  etc. 

back'  (bak),  V.  To  furnish  with  a  back,  etc. 
back'  (bak),  adv.     Behind,  etc. 

back'-'t  (bak),  H.  The  earlier  form  of  bat". 

back'^  (bak),  «.  A  large  flat-bottomed  boat, 
etc. 

Various  abbre\-iations  have  been  used  in  the 
credits  to  the  quotations,  as  "  No."  for  number, 
"st."  for  stanza,  "p."  for  page,  "1."  for  line, 
H  for  paragraph.  "  fol."  for  folio.  The  method 
used  in  indicating  the  subdivisions  of  books 
will  be  understood  by  reference  to  the  follow- 
ing plan : 

Section  only ^5. 

Chapter  only xiv. 

Canto  only xiv. 

Book  only    ill. 


Book  and  chapter  . 

Part  and  chapter 

Book  and  line    

Book  and  page . .  V  iii.  10. 

Act  and  scene 

Chapter  and  verse . 

No.  and  page 

Volume  and  page II.  34. 

Volume  and  chapter IV.  iv. 

Part,  book,  and  chapter II.  iv.  12. 

Part,  canto,  and  stanza II.  iv.  12. 

Chapter  and  section  or  IF vii.  §  or  H  3. 

Volume,  part,  and  section  or  U     I.  i.  ^  or  ^  6. 
Book,  chapter,  and  section  or  H . .  I.  i.  $  or  H  6. 

Different  grammatical  phases  of  the  same 
word  are  grouped  under  one  head,  and  distin- 
guished by  the  Roman  numerals  I.,  II.,  III., 
etc.  This  applies  to  transitive  and  intransi- 
tive uses  of  the  same  verb,  to  adjectives  used 
also  as  nouns,  to  nouns  used  also  as  adjectives, 
to  adverbs  used  also  as  prepositions  or  con- 
junctions, etc. 

The  capitalizing  and  italicizing  of  certain  or 
all  of  the  words  in  a  synon>nn-list  indicates 
that  the  words  so  distinguished  are  discrimi- 


nated in  the  text  immediately  following,  or 
under  the  title  referred  to. 

The  figures  by  which  the  synonym-lists  arc 
sometimes  divided  indicate  the  senses  or  defi- 
nitions with  which  they  are  connected. 

The  title-words  begin  with  a  small  (lower- 
case) letter,  or  with  a  capital,  according  to 
usage.  When  usage  differs,  iu  this  matter, 
with  the  different  senses  of  a  word,  the  abbre 
viations  [cajj.]  for  "capital"  and  [/.  c]  for 
"lower-case"  are  used  to  indicate  this  varia- 
tion. 

The  difference  observed  in  regard  to  the 
capitalizing  of  the  second  element  in  zoologi- 
cal and  botanical  terms  is  in  accordance  with 
the  existing  usage  in  the  two  sciences.  Thus, 
in  zoology,  in  a  scientific  name  consisting  of 
two  words  the  second  of  which  is  derived  from 
a  proper  name,  only  the  first  would  be  capi- 
talized. But  a  name  of  similar  derivation  in 
botany  would  have  the  second  element  also 
capitalized. 

The  names  of  zoological  and  botanical  classes, 
orders,  families,  genera,  etc.,  have  been  uni- 
formly italicized,  in  accordance  with  the  pres- 
ent usage  of  scientific  writers. 


Celticize 

Oelticize,Kelticize(ser-,  kel'ti-siz),  v.  t. ;  pret. 
auii  pp.  CcUici::ed,  Ktiticized,  ppr.  Celticlzing, 
Kcltici~ing.  l<.  Celtic,  Keltic,  + -ize. 2  To  render 
Celtic. 

The  Korse  element  in  the  upper  end  of  the  island  has 
been  thoroughly  Cettkized  in  speech  and  soeial  habits. 

The  Aiiierieaii,  IX.  101. 

Celtis  (sel'tis),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  celtis,  an  African 
species  of  lotus.]  A  genus  of  trees  of  several 
species,  natural  order  Crticacecv,  nearly  related 
to  the  elm,  Ijut  bearing  a  small  fleshy  edible 
drupe  instead  of  a  winged  samara,  c.  auairalis, 
the  nettlf-tree  or  tree-lottis,  is  a  native  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean retiion.  The  principal  vXlnerican  species  is  C  orei- 
dentalin,  the  hackberry.  .Several  species  occur  in  nortlierii 
Asia.   .See  nelllr-trt'i'  and  hackben-i/. 

Celtish,  Keltish  (sel'-,  kertish),  a.    [<  Cd<i, 

Kill.  +  -isliK]  Celtic.  [Rare.]- 
Celtism,  Keltism  (sel'-,  kel'tizm),  h.    [<  Celt^, 

Kill,  +  -(.s//(.]  Same  as  Celticism. 
Celtist,  Keltist  (sel'-,  kel'tist),  n.  [<  Cem,  Kelt, 

+  -i.st.]     One  I'ngaged  or  versed  in  the  study  of 

Celtic  language,  literature,  antiquities,  etc. 

Celtomania,  Eeltomania  (sel-,  kel-to-ma'- 
ui-ii),  ".  [=  F.  cilhiiiiaiiic,  <  L.  Celtcc  (see  CeW^) 
+  mania,  madness.]  A  strong  tendency  to  ex- 
aggerate the  antiquity  and  importance  of  Cel- 
tic civilization,  language,  and  literature,  and 
to  derive  the  words  of  various  languages  from 
Celtic  originals. 

CeltO-Roman  (sel  to-ro'man),  a.  Relating  to 
the  mixed  population  of  Celts  and  Romans  in 
southern  and  western  Europe. 

celuret,  celer'-t,  celler-t,  ».    [Early  mod.  E. 

also  cellar  (also  cillcric,  cilrnj,  cj.  v.),  <  ME.  <•«- 
lure,  cijliirc,  aclcr,  sijlure,  <  OF.  "cclciirc,  <  L. 
ccelatura,  ML.  also  cclatura  (>  ME.  celatiirc: 
see  celaturc)  and  ccliira,  carving  in  relief,  later 
sculptured  or  painted  decoration,  <  c<clarc,  ML. 
also  celare,  carve  in  relief,  later  of  other  orna- 
mental work,  <  calum,  a  chisel,  graver,  <  cwderc, 
cut:  connected  with  ceil,  )i.  and  v.,  and  ceiliii;/, 
in  which  are  confused  the  notions  of  ornamen- 
tal car\ang  or  vaulted  work  (ult.  <  L.  c<cli(iii,  a 
cliisel)  and  ornamental  hanging  or  canopy  (ult. 
<  L.  cwiuni,  the  sky):  see  ceil  and  ceiling.'}  1. 
Carved  work  in  relief;  sculptiu'ed  decoration 
for  the  walls  or  ceiling  of  a  room ;  wainscot- 
ing. 

.Si/lure  of  valle  [var.,  of  a  walle]  or  of  a  nother  thynge, 
celatura,  celanien.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  456. 

2.  A  canopy ;  a  ceiling. 

Vnder  a  seler  of  sylke  %vith  dayntethis  diste. 

Anturs  of  Arthur,  st.  27. 
Hur  bede  was  off  jiszure, 
With  testur  and  cHure, 
Witli  a  brygt  bordure 
Conipasyd  ful  dene.     Sir Degrevant,\.liH. 

Celuredt,  "•  V^  ME.  "cclurcd,  sylured;  <  celure 
+  -rd-.]     Ceiled;  canopied. 

cembalist  (sem'ba-list),  «.  [<  cembalo  +  -ist.'\ 
A  peii'ormer  upon  a  cembalo,  usually  a  harpsi- 
chord or  a  pianoforte, 

cembalo  (sem'ba-16),  n.  [It.,  orig.  a  cymbal: 
see  cymbal.'}  1.  A  musical  instrument  of  the 
harp  family  ;  a  dulcimer.  Formerly  a  general  name 
fur  many  instruments  having  several  wire  strings  which 
were  struck  with  hammers.  The  term  doubtless  is  lie- 
rived  from  the  bell-like  tone  thus  produced. 
2.  Such  an  instrument  played  by  means  of  keys 
or  digitals;  a  harpsichord,  and,  later,  a  piano- 
forte or  organ  keyboard:  sliort  for  clariccmhaln. 

cement  (se-menf  or  sem'ent),  n.  [Early  mod. 
E.,  and  later  also  cimcnt,  <  ME.  cimcnt,  ci/mcnt, 
sj/mcnt,  <  OF.  ciment,  cement,  F.  ciment  =  Pr. 
cimrn  =  Sj).  Pg.  It.  cimento,  cement,  <  L.  crc- 
mentiim.,  a  rough  stone,  rubble,  chippings  of 
stone,  prop,  eontr.  from  'ccedimentum,  <  ca;dcre, 
cut.  The  nonii  is  prop,  pronotmced,  as  be- 
ing of  MR.  origin,  sem'ent  (formerly,  in  the 
spelling  cimcnt,  sim'ent) ;  but  the  pron.  so- 
mont',  after  tlie  verb,  is  now  more  common.] 
1.  Any  composition  which  at  one  temperature 
or  one  degree  of  moisture  is  plastic  and  at  an- 
other is  tenacious,  t'emcnts  are  used  for  uniting  ma- 
terials of  the  same  kind  or  of  different  kiiuls,  f)r  foi-  form- 
ing smooth  and  impervious  surfaces  or  coatings.  The  term 
properly  includes  papier-mach6,  gums,  glues,  nuudlages, 
limes,  mortars,  aiui  a  great  inmiber  of  compounds  of  such 
nature  as  to  admit  of  their  assunung,  under  certain  condi- 
tions, sticky,  tenacious,  or  stone-like  consistency.  Cements 
are  divided  into  classes,  according  to  their  use,  as  f/lain- 
cftiient,  etc.  The  materials  forming  the  cement  are  ndxed 
with  water,  aciils,  oils,  etc.,  to  a  i)aste,  and  applied  to  the 
siu-faces  to  ho  joined  together  or  coated,  and  tlien  dried  ; 
or,  citluT  wet  or  dry,  are  applied  hot,  or  are  applied  and 
then  heated,  when  tliey  Ijccome  hard  antl  tenacious.  This 
hardening  is  called  the  "  setting'"  of  the  cement.  The 
cements  in  use  in  the  arts  ai'e  exceedingly  numerous,  and 
are  coniposod  of  a  great  variety  of  materials. 
This  hadden  tiles  for  stoons,  and  towgh  cley  for  »;/»i('/if. 

Wi/clif,  Gun.  xi.  3. 
56 


881 

This  Rcymeni,  bryk,  stoon,  cley  togeder  drie, 
And  knytte  intooon  til  noon  humoure  be  tlierin. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  1.S6. 
Specifically — 2.  A  kind  of  mortar  which  sets 
or  hardens  under  water:  hence  often  called 
hydraulic  cement,  it  is,  however,  often  used  in  supe- 
rior niasonwork  not  intended  to  be  covered  by  water. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  cement  well  known  in  Europe, 
Portland  and  Roman.  Portland  cement  (named  from  its 
resemblance  in  color  to  Tortlaud  stone)  is  made  from  se- 
lected materials,  commonly  chalk  and  river-mud  or  allu- 
vial clay.  Roman  cement  (unknown  to  the  Romans,  but 
deriving  its  name  from  a  supposed  resemblance  to  Roman 
mortar)  was  originally  made  of  volcanic  ashes,  but  is  now 
more  often  made  from  mateiials  obtained  from  the  Juras- 
sic series  of  rocks.  Much  of  tlu-  cement  used  in  the  United 
States  is  that  known  as  Roscndah.     See  ecmcnt'Stone. 

3.  A  name  sometimes  given  by  placer  and  hy- 
draulic miners  to  any  rather  firmly  compacted 
mass  of  detrital  auriferous  material.  Usually, 
however,  the  application  of  the  word  is  Hmited  to  detrital 
material  of  volcanic  origin,  consisting  of  frjignientary  sub- 
stances nuxed  with  ashes  and  caused  to  cohere  somewhat 
tirmly  by  pressure,  or  by  silicious  or  calcareous  matter. 

4.  inanat.,  the  cortical  substance  which  forms 
the  outer  crust  of  a  tooth  from  the  point  where 
the  enamel  terminates  to  the  apex  of  the  root, 
resembling  bone  in  anatomical  structure  and 
chemical  composition.  Also  called  cementum. 
See  cut  under  tooth. 

As  age  advances,  the  cement  increases  in  thickness,  and 
gives  rise  to  those  bony  growths,  or  exostoses,  so  common 
in  the  teeth  of  the  aged.  H.  Gray,  Anat. 

5.  ln:odl.,  a  substance  which  cements  or  glues, 
as  the  secretion  by  which  a  barnacle  adheres. 
—  6.  Figuratively,  bond  of  union;  that  which 
firmly  unites  persons  or  interests. 

Truth  is  the  foundation  of  all  knowledge,  and  the  cement 
of  all  societies.  Dryden,  Character  of  Polybius. 

Friendship !  mysterious  anient  of  the  soul ! 
Sweefner  of  life !  and  solder  of  society. 

Blair,  The  Grave,  1.  88. 

7.  A  compound  made  of  pitch,  brick-dust, 
plaster  of  .Paris,  etc.,  used  by  chasers  and  other 
artificers  to  put  under  their  work  that  it  may 
lie  solid  and  firm,  for  the  better  receiving  of 
the  impression  made  by  the  punches  and  other 
tools.  £.  Phillips,  170(5 Amber  cement,  a  solu- 
tion of  liard  copal  in  pure  etlier,  nf  the  l■nn^ist(■lll■>  i>f  cas- 
tor-oil. /•;.  //.  A')ii;/A(.— Armenian  cement,  sn-  .1  ,/,i.  lo- 
an.—^  Bituminous  cement.  Sci/«Yi(//m;/«//s.  — Cement- 
substance,  tlie  sp;ir.sc  intercellular  substance  of  endo- 
tlujiuiii  ulii.lit.taiii»\vitliiiitrateuf silver.— Chalcedony 
cement,  a  cement  coniiiuscd  of  one  volume  of  burnt  chal- 
cedony, one  volume  of  lime,  and  two  volumes  of  white 
sand.  It  has  a  glaze  like  polished  marble.— Glycerin 
cement,  a  cement  made  of  glycerin  and  litharge,  used 
for  met;ils  and  for  packing  joints.  It  is  useful  for  gal- 
vanoplastic  purposes,  as  it  reproduces  a  surface  very  deli- 
cately and  accurately.— Hydraulic  cement.  See  2.— 
Iron  cement,  a  cement  used  for  luting  the  sockets  and 
spigots  or  flanges  of  cast-iron  pipes,  and  for  calking  the 
seams  of  steam-boiler  plates.  It  consists  of  sal  ammoniac, 
sulphur,  and  llnely  pulverized  castin-s  or  borin',is  made 
inU)  a  paste.  —  Portland  cement,  Roman  cement.   See 

2.— Royal  cementt.acmpositioti  innsistin^^of  l  paltof 
sal  ammoniac,  •!  parts  of  lommnn  salt,  and  4  parts  of  pot- 
ters' earth  or  powd,  red  biirks,  the  ^\liolc  nioistcned  «lth 
urine,  and  used  in  the  cementation  or  piirit'yiiig  of  gohl. 
£'.  Pliillip.i.  1700.  Rubber  cement.  («)  Clean  caout- 
chone  triturated  with  a  small  (jUantityof  sulphur  and  dis- 
solved ni  ticTtzine  or  some  other  hydroe.-Lrbon.  It  is  used 
for  covering  cloth  of  which  boots,  shoes,  coats,  belting, 
etc.,  are  made.  (6)  A  cement  for  securing  rubber  rings 
or  plates  to  metal  or  wood.    It  consists  of  a  solution  of 

•  shellac  in  ten  times  its  own  weight  of  strong  ammonia, 
left  for  a  considerable  time  to  soften  without  heat.  Also 
called  cofnitchouc  cement.     E.  II.  Kniyht. 

cement  (se-menf),  v.  [<  ME.  *cementen  (in 
verbal  n.  cementyngc)  =  F.  cimenter  =  Sp.  Pg. 
rimenlar  =  It.  cimentare  (cf.  ML.  ca'mcntarc, 
liuild);  from  the  noun.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  unite 
by  cement,  as  by  mortar  which  hardens,  or  by 
other  matter  that  produces  cohesion  of  bodies. 
The  gates,  that  Kyng  Alisandre  leet  make  of  gretc  .Stones 
ami  passyngo  huge,  wel  symented  and  made  stronge  for 
the  niaystrle.  Manderille.  Travels,  p.  2(is. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  unite  morally  or  socially  in 
close  or  firm  union. 

The  fear  of  us 
May  cement  their  divisions. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  1. 
Reverend  sirs, 
Think  on  your  ancient  friendship,  cemented 
With  so  nnich  blood. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  v.  .3. 
No  lovers  in  romance  ever  cemented  a  more  instantane- 
ous friendship.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xiv. 
Cemented  gravel,  gravel  caused  to  cohere  by  infiltrated 
calcareous  or  siliceous  nnitter,  or  by  the  effect  of  stlch  In- 
llltratlon  cijmblncd  with  that  of  pressure. 

II.  intrans.  To  unite  or  become  solid;  unite 
aiui  cohere. 

They  (the  parts  of  a  wound]  will,  if  held  in  close  contact 
for  some  time,  reunite  by  Inosculathm,  and  cement  like 
one  branch  of  a  tree  ingrafted  on  another. 

Sharpe,  Sin'gcry. 

cemental  (so-men'tal),  rt.  [(.cement  +  -al.]  Of 
or  belonging  to  cement,  as  of  a  tooth:  as,  ce- 
mental tubes.     Owen, 


oenatical 

cementation  (sem-en-ta'shpn),  n.  [<  cement  + 
-atiiin.'\  1.  "The  act  of  cementing;  the  act  of 
uniting  by  an  adhesive  sub.stance. —  2.  Ametal- 
Im-gical  process  in  which  two  substances  are 
heated  in  contact  for  the  purpose  of  effecting 
some  important  chemical  change  in  one  of  them. 
Iron  nuiy  be  carburlzed  or  decai'burized  by  cementation. 
Thus,  bar-iron,  embedded  in  charcoal-powder  and  exposed 
to  a  temperature  above  redness,  is  gradually  converted  into 
steel,  and  In  this  way  steel  was  formerly  made  in  large 
quantity.  This  is  carburlzation  by  cementation.  Again, 
if  cast-iron  be  embedded  in  the  powder  of  red  hematite 
and  kept  for  some  time  at  a  red  lieat,  It  is  decarburized, 
and  acquires  a  considerable  degree  of  malleability.  This 
is  the  method  in  use  for  producing  what  is  known  as  mal- 
leable cab-t'iron.  Slalleable  iron  is  also  converted  into 
steel  by  keeping  it  immersed  In  molten  pig-iron.  This  is 
a  very  ancient  process,  and  is  a  kind  of  cementation.  Sil- 
ver is  also  separated  from  gold  by  cementation  with  salt 
and  with  potassium  nitrate.  These  last  methods  of  sepa- 
ration of  the  two  precious  metals  are  also  very  ancient, 
iuit  are  now  nearly  obsolete.     See  case-hardeninft. 

cementation-box  (sem-en-ta'shon-boks),  «. 
The  bo.\  of  wrought-iron  in  which  case-harden- 
ing is  effected.     See  case-hardening. 

cementatory  (se  -men '  ta-to-ri),  a.  [<  cement 
+  -alary.]  Cementing;  having  the  quality  of 
uniting  firmly. 

cement-copper  (se-meufkop^er),  K.  Copper 
precipitated  by  cementation. 

cement-duct  (se-ment'dukt),  n.  The  duet  of  a 
cement-gland  of  a  cirriped.  Darwin.  See  sec- 
ond cut  under  Balanus. 

cementer  (se-men'ter),  71.    A  person  or  thing 
that  cements. 
Language,  the  great  instruraeut  and  cenwinfer  of  society. 

Locke. 

cement-gland  (se-ment'gland),  n.  The  gland 
which  secretes  the  cement  of  a  cirriped.  Dar- 
win.   See  cement,  n.,  5. 

cementing-furnace  (se  -men '  ting-fer  ■■'  nas),  n. 
A  furnace  used  in  the  process  of  cementation. 

cementing-oren  (se-men'ting-uv'''n),  ».  An 
oven  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  cement- 
ing-furnace. 

cementitious  (sem-en-tish' us),  a.  [<  L.  C(B- 
meHlitiu.i,  prop,  ctcmenticius,  pertaining  to  cjuar- 
ried  stones,  <  Cfcmcntuin :  see  cement,  «.]  Per- 
taining to  cement;  having  the  property  of  ce- 
menting; of  the  nature  of  cement. 

A  small  quantity  of  lime,  starch,  or  other  cementitious 
substance  is  added.  Sci.  Amer.,  July  19,  1884. 

cement-mill  (se-ment'mil),  n.  A  mill  for  crush- 
ing the  stony  concretions  from  which  a  form  of 
cement  is  obtained. 

cement-stone  (se-menf  ston),  K.  -Any  rock 
which  is  capable  of  furnishing  cement  when 
properly  treated.  Most  of  the  rock  used  in  the  United 
States  for  cement  comes  from  the  Tentaculite  division  of 
the  Lower  llehlerberg  series,  and  the  product  takes  the 
name  of  liosentlfde  cement  from  the  town  of  Rosendale  in 
Ulster  connt.v,  New  York,  where  it  is  chictly  worked.  The 
rock  uliieb  fiunisbes  eement  is  a  more  or  less  iniinu'e  lime- 
stone, or  mixture  of  carbonate  of  lime  with  sand  and  clay. 
Pure  limestone  will  not  make  a  mortar  which  will  set  under 
water;  but  some  nnigneslan  limestones  have  hydl'aullc 
properties.  The  theory  of  the  hydraulicity  of  cement  is 
not  clearly  understood,  although  much  has  been  written 
in  regard  to  it.     Also  cement-rock. 

cementum  (se-men'tum),  n.  [NL.,  prop.  c(B- 
mf  Ilium :  see  cement,']  In  anat.,  same  as  ce- 
ment, 4. 

cemeterial  (sem-e-te'ri-al),  a.  [<  cemetery  + 
-i-al.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cemetery :  as, 
"cemeterial  cells,"  Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-Biuial, 
iii.     [Rare.] 

Though  we  decline  (says  Dr.  Browne,  in  his  Urne-burial) 
the  religious  Consideration,  yet  in  ccw/ir^maiand  narrow- 
er Ituryhig  Places,  to  avoid  Confusion  and  cross  Position, 
a  certain  Posture  were  to  be  adnntted. 

Bourne'K  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  52. 

cemetery  (sem'e-ter-i),  «.;  pi.  cemeteries  (-iz). 
[Also  formerly  center ie,  ccniry,  <  ME.  "cemetery, 
semetory,  <  OF.  cemetiere,  F.  cimetih-e  =  Pr.  ce- 
menteri  =  Sp.  cimcntcrio  =  Pg.  cemiterio  =  It.  ci- 
meterio,<.  LL.  cccmeterium,  ML.  also  ccmetcrinm, 
<  Gr.  Koifjt/Tjjpiov,  a  sleeping-room,  a  sleeping- 
place,  in  ecclos.  -vvriters  a  cemetery,  <  Hui/iiiv,  put 
to  sleep,  pass,  fall  asleep,  <  KiiaOai,  lie  down,  re- 
lated to  L.  quits,  rest :  see  f/uiel.']  A  place  set 
apart  for  interment;  a  graveyard;  specifically, 
a  buriiil-ground  not  attached  to  any  church; 
a  necropolis :  as.  Greenwood  cemetery,  near  New 
York. 

In  the  holy  grounde  called  the  Kcnietory, 
Harde  by  the  place  where  kynge  Arthur  was  founde. 
.logeph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  49. 

Cenanthy  (se-nan'thi),  n.  [<  Gr.  nevdc,  empty, 
-(-  ui'lliir.  tlower.]  In  /)«/.,  the  entire  suppression 
of  stanu'us  and  pistils  within  tho  perianth. 

cenatical  (se-nat'i-kal),  ".  [<  L.  ecnatiCHS  (< 
ccna,  dinner,  supper :  see  cenalinn)  +  -at.']  Re- 
lating to  dinner  or  supper.     [Rare.] 


conation 

cenation,  coenation  (se-na'shon).  n.  [<  L.  ce- 
natio()i-),  <  ceiiiirc,  pp.  cenattin,  tliiie,  eat,  <  cena 
(also improp.  cwna,  ca-mi),  OL.  cicsna  =  Umbrian 
eesna,  dinner,  supper,  the  principal  meal  of  the 
Romans.]  The  act  of  dining  or  supping.  Sir 
T.  Browne.    Also  cwiiation.    [Rare.] 

cenatory  (sen'a-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  cenatorius,  < 
cetiarc,  dine :  see  eciiation.^  Pertaining  to  din- 
ner or  supper.     [Kare.] 

Tlie  Romans  washed,  were  anointed,  aiid  wore  a  fenatori/ 
garment.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  6. 

cenchri,  «.     Plural  of  cenchrus. 

Cenchnna  (seng-kri'nii),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cen- 
clin^  4-  -ilia-.]  A  frroup  of  American  venomous 
serpents,  of  the  family  Vrotalidte,  taking  name 
from  the  genus  Cincliris. 

Cenchris  (seng'kris),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  kQtyjif,  also 
■Kf )  ,vp"Jf. "') ,VP"f-  0^ 5VrP"'W>  a  serpent  with  millet- 
like protuberances,  <  x/jipof,  a  kind  of  miUet 
(Holciis  sorffluiiii).]  In  herpef.:  (rt)  A  genus  of 
tropical  American  venomous  serpents,  of  the 
family  fro  to /iVfrr.  (b)  [/.<•.]  The  specific  name 
of  some  serpent,  as  a  boa.     See  aboma. 

cenchrus  (seng'krus),  «.;  pi.  cenchri  (-kri). 
[XL..  <  Gr.  Ke-jxpoi.  a  kind  of  millet,  anything 
in  small  grain.]  In  eiitom.  :  («)  One  of  two 
small  (often  white)  points  situated  superiorly 
and  laterally  on  the  raetathora.x.  (ft)  A  hyme- 
noptcrous  insect  of  the  family  Tenthrediniilw. 

cendalt,  cendalet,  cendelt,  «".    See  sendal. 

cenegilat,  «•  [An  old  law  form,  intended  for 
AS.  'cijngiUl,  <  cijn  (ME.  kin,  rarely  ken),  kin, 
+  gild,  payment :  see  kin  and  yield.]  In  old 
law,  an  expiatory  mulct  exacted  from  one  who 
had  killed  another  and  paid  to  the  kindred  of 
the  deceased. 

ceno-l.  [NL.  L.  ceno-,  <  Gr.  Kev6(,  empty.]  An 
element  in  some  compound  words  of  Greek 
origin,  meaning  empty,  as  in  cenotapJi. 

ceno--.  [NL.  ceno-,  prop.,  as  LL.,  cceno-,  <  Gr. 
Ko/idf,  common.]  An  element  in  some  com- 
pound words  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  common, 
as  in  cenobitr,  etc.  For  words  not  found  under 
this  form,  see  cceno-. 

Cenc-^.  [NL.  ceno-,  ceeno-,  <  Gr.  koivoc,  new, 
fresh,  recent.  The  NL.  spelling  is  prop,  cteno-, 
the  E.  prop,  ceno-,]  An  element  in  some  com- 
pound words  of  Greek  origin,  chiefly  scientific, 
meaning  new,  recent.  For  words  not  found 
under  this  form,  see  c(pno-. 

Oenobita,  Coenobita  (sen-o-bi'ta),  «.  [NTli., 
(prop.  Cu;no-),<  LL.  ca-nobita,  a  hennit:  see 
cenobite.]  A  genus  of  hermit-crabs,  of  the 
family  Pnguridic  or  giving  name  to  the  family 
Ccnobitidiv.     i'.  rugosfi  is  an  example. 

cenobite,  ccenobite  (sen'o-bit),  n.  [=P.  c4- 
nobite  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cenobita,  <  LL.  ccenobita,  < 
canobium,  a  convent,  monastery,  <  Gr.  koivo^iov, 
a  convent,  neut.  of  KotroSioi;,  liWng  in  common, 
<  Koivdc,  common,  -f-  liior,  life.]  1.  One  of  a 
religious  order  bving  in  a  convent  or  iu  com- 
munity ;  a  monk :  opposed  to  anchoret  or  her- 
mit (one  who  lives  in  solitude). 

He  pushed  his  quarrels  to  the  death,  yet  prayed 

The  saints  as  fervently  on  bended  knees 

As  ever  shaven  cf /white.     Bryant,  Knight's  Epitaph. 

2.  A  social  bee.   Shuckard. 
cenobitic,  coenobitic  (sen-o-bit'ik),  a.    [<  ceno- 
bite, ccenobite,  -t-  -ic  :  =  F.  c^nohitique,  etc.]     1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cenobite,  or  to  cenobitism. 

The  other  [instance]  is  in  the  cenobitic  life  of  the  first 
Christians  and  apostles :  they  had  all  things  in  common, 
which  was  that  state  of  nature  in  which  men  lived  chari- 
tably and  without  injustice. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Great  Exemplar,  Pret.,  p.  15. 

The  second  stage  of  monasticism  was  cenobitic  or  clois- 
ter life,  a  substitution  of  the  social  for  the  solitary  form 
of  devotion.  SlilU,  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  336. 

2.  Living  in  community,  as  men  belonging  to 
a  convent. 

cenobitical,  coenobitical  (seu-o-bit'i-kal),a. 
Same  as  cenobitic. 

Religious  orders,  black  and  gray,  eremitical  and  ceno- 
I'llu-nL  StiUinojleet. 

Cenobitidae,  Coenobitidae  (sen-o-bit'i-de),  n. 

pl.  [NL.  (prop.  I  alio-),  <  Ceniibitti,  ('cenobita. 
+  -idee.]  A  family  of  hermit-crabs,  resembling 
the  Paguridie,  but  with  long  antennulas  and  of 
terrestrial  habits.  It  consists  of  the  genera 
Cenobita  and  Birgus. 

cenobitism,  coenobitism  (sen'o-bi-tizm),  n. 
[<  irnobili.  ca'nohili,  + -i.s-in.]  The  state  of  be- 
ing a  cenobite ;  the  principles  or  practices  of 
cenobites.     Milinan. 

oenobium,  ».     See  aenobium. 

cenobyt  (sen'o-bi),  H.  [<  LL.  cceuobiiim  :  see 
cenohitc.]  A  place  where  pei-sons  live  in  com- 
munitv.     Sir  G.  Buck. 


882 

Cenogsea,  Cenogaean.  See  Cmnogeea,  Cceno- 
giran. 

cenogamous,  ccenogamous  (se-nog'a-mus),  a. 

[<  cenogamij,  canniiaiiiy,  -t-  -oiis.]  Pertaining  to 
or  characterized  by  cenogamy. 

cenogamy,  coenogamy  (sf  - nbg '  a  -mi),  n.  [< 
Gr.  Hon-ui;,  common,  +  '/duo^,  marriage.]  The 
state  of  ha\nng  husbands  or  wives  in  common  ; 
a  community  of  husbands  or  wives,  such  as 
exists  among  certain  primitive  tribes. 

cenogonous  (se-nog'o-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kotvdg, 
common,  -I-  )o!'Of,  generation.]  In  entom.,  a 
term  applied  to  certain  insects  which  are  o\-ip- 
arous  at  one  season  of  the  year  and  ovovivip- 
arous  or  vi\iparous  at  another,  as  the  Aphides. 

cenosity  (sf-nos'i-ti),  h.     [<  LL.  ca-nosita(t-)s, 

<  L.  cecnosus,  filthy,  <  ceenum,  dirt,  filth.]  Filthi- 
ness.     [Rare.] 

cenosphaera  (sen-o-sfe'ra),  h.  ;  pl.  cenosph(Fra' 
(-re).  [N'L.,< Gr.  xfTOf,  empty.  4-  cQalpa.  sphere.] 
A  protozoan  lattice-sphere  ;  the  spherical  skele- 
ton developed  in  certain  radiolarians. 

cenotaph  (sen'o-taf).  «.  [=  F.  cenotaphe  =  Sp. 
It.  cenotafio  =Pg.  cmotaphio,  <  L.  cenotaphium , 

<  Gr.  Kfi'ord^(oi',  an  empty  tomb,  <  kevoc,  empty, 
+  rdijof.  a  tomb.]  An  empty  tomb  erected  in 
honor  of  some  deceased  person;  a  sepulchral 
monument  erected  to  one  who  is  buried  else- 
where. 

A  cenotaph  his  name  and  title  kept. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xii.  3. 
Perhaps  this  building  (tomb  of  Zechariah]  should  proper- 
ly he  called  a  cenotaph,  as  it  is  perfectly  soliii,  and  no  cave 
or  sepulchral  vault  has  been  found  beneath  it. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  356. 

cenotaphyt  (sen'o-taf-i),  «.     Same  as  cenotaph. 

Cenozoic,  a.    See  Cecnozoic. 

cens  (F.  pron.  sons),  n.  [F.,  <  L.  census:  see 
cense^,  census.]  In  French-Canadian  law,  an  an- 
nual payment  by  a  tenant  to  the  seignior  or 
lord,  in  recognition  of  his  superiority. 

cenself  (sens),  «.  [<  OF.  cens,  cense,  mod.  F.  cens 
=  !Sp.  Pg.  It.  censo,  rent,  rate,  tax,  <  L.  census,  a 
registering  and  rating  of  persons  and  property, 
a  census,  registered  property,  wealth  :  see  cen- 
sus.]    1.  A  public  rate  or  tax. 

The  c^me  or  rates  of  Christendom  are  raised  since  ten 
times,  yea,  twenty  times  told.  Bacon. 

2.  A  census ;  an  enumeration. 

The  number  of  graffs  which  sprung  at  one  time  in  and 
about  her  walls,  in  a  famous  cense  that  was  made,  amount- 
ed to  above  three  millions. 

Howell,  Dodona's  Grove  (ed.  1610),  p.  73. 

3.  Condition  as  to  property ;  rank. 

A  man  whose  state  and  (wn««  .  .  .  you  are  familiar  with. 
B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 
cense2(sens),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  censed,  ppr.  cens- 
ing.    [<  ME.  censen,  sensen,  bv  apheresis  for 
encensen,  incense:   see  incense^,  v.]    I.  trans. 
To  perfume  with  odors  from  burning  gums  and 
spices  ;  burn  incense  before  or  about. 
Ceiuiinge  the  wives  of  the  parish  faste. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  155. 
The  Salii  sing,  and  ceme  his  altars  round.  Dryden. 

n.  intrans.  To  scatter  incense. 
yrtiere  the  devil  is  resident,  that  he  may  prevail,  up 
with  all  superstition  and  idolatrj,—  ceiuiinii,  painting  of 
images,  candles,  palms,  ashes,  holy  water,  and  new  ser- 
vice of  mens  inventing ;  as  though  man  could  invent  a 
better  way  to  honour  God  with,  than  God  himself  hath  ap- 
pointed. Latiiner,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

He   ceiuietb :    the 

boy  strews  flowers. 

B.  Jonson,   Every 

[Man  out  of  his 

[Humour,  ii.  2. 

consent  (sens),  n. 
[<  ME.  cense, 
cen,%  by  apher- 
esis for  encense, 
incense :  see  in- 
censc^,  n.]  In- 
cense. 

The  sniel  of  thi 
clothingus  as  the 
srnel  of  cens. 

WiicUf,  Cant.  iv. 

[U  «P.Kf.). 

cense-moneyt 

(seus'mun'i), «. 
Money  paid  as 
tax.  See  cen- 
sure, n.,  5. 
censeri  (sen  '- 
ser),  H.  [<  ME. 
censer, .sen.srr,  by 
apheresis  for  en- 
censer,  <  OF.  en- 
censer,  encensier 

—  Sd    inreniario     '''^'j  ''th.  century.       (Fmin  Violletle- 

—  op.  Iliwuano  Du<:'s"Dict.  du  Mobilierfran^ais-") 


censor 

=  It.  incensiere,  <  ML.  incensarium  (also  incen- 
soriutn,  >  F.  encensoir),<.  incensare,  burn  incense : 
see  incense^,  and  cf.  ffxse^.]  i.  A  vessel  in 
which  incense  is  burned  before  an  altar.  Cen- 
sers are  now  usually  made  of  metal  in  the  shape  of  a  cup 
with  a  perforated  cover,  and  contain  burning  charcoal  or 
other  material  capable  of  producing  sufficient  heat  to  bum 
the  fragrant  gums  used  as  incense.  The  censer  is  swung 
in  the  hand  by  chains.  In  ancient  Roman  usage  incense 
was  carried  to  the  altar  in  a  square  l)o.\  called  an  acerra, 
from  which  it  was  taken  and  sprinkled  on  the  flame.  A 
similar  practice  prevailed  among  the  Greeks.  The  eccle- 
siastical term  for  a  censer  is  thurible.  The  only  distinct 
biblical  precepts  regarding  the  use  of  the  censer  are  found 
in  Num.  iv.  14  and  Lev.  xvi.  12.  According  to  Bingham, 
neither  incense  nor  censers  were  used  in  the  Christian 
chm-ch  during  the  first  tliree  centuries.  They  are  now 
used  in  the  Greek  Church,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
the  Catholic  Apostolic  Church,  and  in  some  Anglican  and 
other  churches. 

Ther  be  also  iij  grett  Sensurys  of  gold  as  hye  as  the 
Chalys  ys.  Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  11. 

Antonius  gave  piety  in  his  money,  like  a  lady  with  a 
censer  before  an  altar.       Peacham,  Compleat  Gentleman, 
like  two  streams  of  incense  free 
From  one  censer,  in  one  shrine. 

Tennyson,  Ele^nore. 

2t.  A  fire-pan  in  which  perfumes  were  burned 
to  sweeten  the  atmosphere,  having  its  lid  per- 
forated, and  sometimes  decorated  with  figures 
and  designs  in  open-work. 

And  other  two  after  hem  with  sencers  soone, 
Set  with  riche  stones ;  and  a  viole  of  sence. 

Joseph  o/  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  10. 

censer2t(sen'ser),«.  [<  eensel  + -er^.]  One  who 
formerly  paid  cense-money.   See  censure,  n.,5. 

censiont  (sen'shon),  n.  [<"  L.  censio(n-),  <  cen- 
sere,  value,  tax :  see  census.]  A  rate,  tax,  or 
assessment.     Bp.  Hall. 

censitaire  (F.  pron.  son-si-tSr'),  )(.  [F.,  a  copy- 
holder, <  ML.  *censitarius,<.  L.  census,  tax:  see 
cens,  censel,  census.]  In  French-Canadian  law, 
a  tenant  holding  under  a  seignior  by  virtue  of 
payment  of  cens. 

censo  (Sp.  pron.  then'so).  n.  [Sp. :  see  cetise^.] 
In  Spanish-American  law,  a  ground-rent;  an 
annuity  charged  upon  specific  property;  the 
right  to  a  perioilical  payment  out  of  a  particu- 
lar fund  or  estate. 

censor  (sen'spr),  «.  [L.  (>  Gr.  nyvaup),  a  Bo- 
man  magistrate,  a  rigid  judge  of  morals,  <  cen- 
sere,  pp.  census,  tax,  assess,  value,  judge,  con- 
sider, etc.]  1.  One  of  two  superior  magistrates 
of  ancient  Rome,  who  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
fifth  century  B.  c.  succeeded  to  certain  powers 
which  had  before  been  exercised  by  the  consuls. 
Their  functions  included — (a)  the  keeping  of  a  register 
(census)  of  all  Roman  citizens,  with  the  amount  of  their 
property,  for  the  ends  of  taxation,  and  for  the  classification 
of  the  citizens  according  to  their  possessions,  from  the  rank 
of  senator  down;  (6)  the  disciplinar>*  control  of  manners 
and  morals,  in  wiiich  their  power  was  absolute,  both  in 
sumptu.ary  matters  and  in  the  degradation  of  any  citizen 
from  his  proper  class  for  reasons  alfecting  the  moral  or 
material  welfare  of  the  state,  or  in  the  imposition  of  fines 
at  will  upon  those  deemed  by  them  to  be  offenders ;  (c) 
the  practical  administration  of  the  public  finances,  in- 
cluding; the  control  under  the  senate  of  both  direct  and 
indirect  ta.\ation.  the  determining  of  the  expenditures  of 
the  state  other  than  ILxed  charges,  the  letting  of  public 
contracts,  and  the  supreme  direction  of  public  works.  The 
magistracy  of  the  censors  was  interrupted  at  the  time  of 
the  civil  wars,  and  luider  Augustus  and  succeeding  empe- 
rors was.reestabhshed  at  various  times,  but  with  greatly 
diminished  powers. 

2.  An  officer  empowered  to  examine  manu- 
scripts, books,  pamphlets,  plays,  etc.,  intended 
lor  publication  or  public  performance,  in  order 
to  see  that  they  contain  nothing  heretical,  im- 
moral, or  subversive  of  the  established  order  of 
government.  See  ceTisot'ship.  Formerly  caUed 
licenser. 

The  oldest  mandate  for  appointing  a  book  censor  is.  as 
far  as  I  know  at  present,  that  issued  by  Berthold,  Arch- 
bishop of  Mentz.  in  the  year  1486. 

Bedcinann,  quoted  in  Introd.  to  Hales's  ed.  of  ililton's 
[Areopagitica,  p.  xvit 

3.  One  who  censures,  blames,  or  reproves ;  one 
addicted  to  censure  or  faultfinding ;  one  who 
assumes  the  fimctions  of  a  critic. 

IU-natxu''d  censors  of  the  present  age.  Roscommon. 

Let  me  tell  my  youthful  censor  that  the  necessities  of 
that  time  required  something  very  different  from  what 
others  then  suggested.  Burke. 

4.  (a)  In  old  universities,  the  title  of  certain 
masters  chosen  by  the  nations  to  \-isit  the  col- 
leges and  reform  the  administration,  discipline, 
and  instruction,  (ft)  In  the  university  of  Cam- 
l)ridge,  a  college  officer  whose  duties  are  similar 
to  those  of  dean ;  at  Christ  Church.  Oxford, 
one  of  two  fellows  having  similar  functions, 
called  senior  and  junior  censor. —  5.  In  China, 
one  of  a  body  of  officials  stationed  at  Peking, 
under  the  presidency  of  a  Chinese  and  a  Man- 
chu,  who  are  charged  with  the  duty  of  inspect- 


censor  883 

ing  the  affairs  of  tlie  empire,  and,  if  need  be,  censurableness   (sen'shpr-a-bl-nes),   «.      The 
of  censuring  any  of  the  offit-ials,  and  even  the     state  or  quality  of  being  censurable  or  blam- 
emperor  himself,  for  any  act  which  they  con-    able ;  fitness  to  be  censured, 
sidcr  illegal,  extravagant,  or  unjust.    They  are        This,  ,iiui  .livers  others,  are  .ilike  in  their  ctnsuraUetias 
called  the  "  cvi's  and  ears''  of  the  emperor. —     by  the  unsliilful,  lie  it  ilivinity,  pliysic,  poetry,  etc. 
CouncU  of  censors,  a  cuncil  provided  fnr  l.y  the  Con-  Whitlock,  .Manners  of  Eng.  People,  p.  493. 

stitution  of  Pennsylvania  from  I77e  to  1700,  and  by  that  censurablv  (sen'shor-a-bli),  adv.     In  a  eensur- 
of  Vermont  from  17U0  to  1870,  to  be  elected  once  in  seven  \,  ,     „,.,,,,';.  :,,  „  Viinnnerworthv  of  blame 
years,  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  the  conduct  of     .HJ"    manner,  in  a  manner  woitny  oi  mame. 
State  olli.-.rs  and  into  violations  of  the  Constitution.  cenSUialt  (sen  shgr-al),  a.     [<  censure,  n.,  5,  + 

-«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cense,  valuation, 
or  assessment :  as,  a  cciisural  book  or  roll.  E. 
I'liillips,  1706. 
censure  (sen'shor),  n.  [=  F.  censure  =  'Pt.  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  censura  =  1).  censuur  =  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
cciisxr,  <  L.  censura,  the  oflBce  of  a  censor,  a 
judgment,  opinion,  a  severe  judgment,  in  ML. 
also  tax,  assessment.  <  censure,  judge,  etc. :  see 
censor,  and  ef.  cense^.}    If.  Judgment ;  opinion. 

Take  each  man's  censure,  but  reserve  thy  judtimcnt. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  3. 


Censorate  (sen'sor-at),  «.  [<  censor  +  -n/fS.]  A 
body  of  censors ;'  specifically,  in  China,  the  col- 
lege of  censors  stationed  at  Peking.  See  cen- 
sor, 5. 

censorial  (sen-s6'ri-al),  a.  [<  censor  +  -ial:  = 
F.  censorial.']  1.  Belonging  to  a  censor,  or  to 
the  correction  of  public  morals :  as,  the  censo- 
rial office  in  ancient  Rome. 

The  autliority  "f  the  Senate,  the  dignity  of  the  eques- 
trian order,  and  tlie  maimers  of  the  people  in  general, 
were  gnardeil,  and  in  a  great  measure  preserved,  by  the 
integrity  and  strict  exercise  of  the  rrusnn'al  power. 

J.  Ailams,  Works,  IV.  635. 

2.  Full  of  censure ;  censorious ;  severe :  as, 
"censorial  declamation,"  T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng. 
Poetry,  iv.  6.  [Rare.] 
censofian  (sen-s6'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  ce.n- 
soriux  (<  censor,  censor)  +  -««.]  I.  a.  Pertain- 
ing to  a  censor;  censorial. 

The  cenmrian  power.         Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII.,  p.  64. 
II.  n.  A  censor;  a  critic. 

But  thus  it  is  when  petty  priscians 
Will  needs  step  up  to  be  ccnxorians. 

Mamton,  Satires,  iv. 

censorious  (sen-s6'ri-us),  a.  [<  L.  censorius, 
pertaining  to  a  censor,  <  censor :   see  censor.] 

1.  Addicted  to  censure;  apt  to  blame  or  con- 
demn ;  severe  in  commenting  on  others  or  on 
their  actions,  manners,  writings,  etc. ;  captious ; 
carping :  as,  a  censorious  critic. 

A  dogmatical  spirit  inclines  a  man  to  be  censorious  of 
his  neighljours.  WatU,  Improvement  of  Mind. 

2.  Impljang  or  expressing  censure :  as,  cen- 
sorious remarks. 

My  imperfections,  which  haue  no  helpe  but  the  shrine 
of  y(nn-  glorious  Name  to  be  sheltered  from  censorious 
condenmation.  Capt.  John  Smilh,  True  Travels,  I.  58. 
=  Sjai.  Hypercritical,  faultfinding,  carping,  captious. 
censoriously  (sen-s6'ri-us-li),  adv.  In  a  cen- 
sorious manner. 

It  is  often  said,  censoriously,  to  be  a  great  advantage 
possessed  by  the  clergy,  that  no  one  can  answer  them. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  152. 

censoriousness  (sen-s6'ri-us-nes),  «.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  censorious  or  faultfinding;  disposi- 
tion to  blame  or  condemn ;  the  habit  of  censur- 
ing or  severely  criticizing. 

Censoriousness  and  siTuster  interpretation  of  things,  all 
cross  and  distasteful  humours,  render  the  conversation 
of  men  grievous  and  uneasy.  Tillotson. 

censorship  (sen'sor-ship),  n.  [<  censor  +  -ship.'] 
The  office  or  dignity  of  a  censor;  the  time 
during  whicli  a  censor  holds  his  office —  Censor- 
ship of  the  press,  a  regulation  which  formerly  prevailed 
in  most  countries  of  Europe,  and  is  still  in  force  in  some, 
according 
plays,  ami 

ecciesiastiL-...,  ..,-, -  ---  —  .-.,..-.,     -— , - 

ered  to  prevent  publication  or  suppress  any  parts  of  thi 
text  if  they  Hinl  anything  in  such  books  or  writings  ob- 
noxiims  to  the  prevailing  political  or  religimts  system.  A 
general  censorship  of  the  press  was  estalilislicd  }>y  tlie  Ro- 
man (.'atholic  Church  as  early  as  1515,  and  is  still  en f(  irced  so 
far  as  it^  autliority  extends.  In  England  thei-ewei-c  "licens- 
ers'* of  books,  who  were  for  the  most  part  bishops ;  a  gen- 
eral system  of  censorsliip.  established  by  a  decree  of  the 
Star  Chamber  iTi  1037.  remained  in  f<u-ce  during  the  civil  war, 
and  was  conhrmed  by  act  of  Parliament  in  1043.  Against 
this  act  Milton  protested  in  his  "  Areopagitica  ;  a  speech 
lor  the  liberty  of  Unlicensed  Printing."  The  censorship, 
or  license  system,  was  abolished  in  England  in  16114.  In 
France  a  general  censorship  of  the  press  existed  from  the 
inti-oductiou  of  printing  till  1789,  when  it  wiis  abolished ; 
and  it  !i;is  since  been  several  times  restored  with  various 
anirlioralioiis  and  again  abolished,  finally  in  1830,  thinigh 
a  mo  lillcd  ci-iisorshipof  newspapers  was  afterward  estab- 
lisbiil  and  still  exists.  In  Russia  there  is  a  very  rigid 
censursliiii  of  the  press.  In  Spain  the  censorship  was 
alKdisbed  by  the  Constitution  of  1837.  In  Ocrmany,  after 
great  vicissitudes,  the  censorship  has  remained  abolished 
since  1848.  There  is  no  authoritative  censorship  in  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  Denmark,  the  Netherlands,  or  Relgiinn.  but 
penalties  are  imposed  upon  those  who  otlend  through  the 
press.  In  the  United  States  tin*  pi-ess  is,  ami  always  has 
been,  absolutely  free  from  any  form  of  political  or  ecclesi- 
astical icns'irsbip. 

censualt  (seu'sbij-al),  n.  [=  F.  cen.iucl  =  Hy. 
censual  =  Pg.  censi'ial  =  It.  censuale,  <  L.  censii- 
alis,  <  censiui,  census.]  Relating  to  or  contain- 
ing a  census. 

A  censual  roll  or  book. 

Sir  »'.  7'emple,  Int.  to  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  .'•.74(Ord  MS.). 

censurable  (sen'shiir-a-bl),  a.  [<  censure,  v., 
+  -iihli .]  Deserving  censiu'o;  blamablo;  cul- 
pable; repr(Oiensible  :  as,  a  (•erijiMro6Je  person ; 
censurable  conduct  or  writings. 


Your  charitable  censures  I  beseech. 

Middleton,  More  Dissendders  Besides  Women, 


i.  2. 


This  work  and  myself  I  humbly  present  to  your  approved  pgnsus    (sen'sus) 
censure,  it  being  the  utmost  of  my  wishes  to  have  your  *-'="''"''  " 

honourable  self  my  weighty  and  perspicuous  comment. 

Webster,  Ded.  to  Duchess  of  Malfl. 

2t.  Judicial  sentence;  formal  condemnation. 
To  you,  lord  governor. 
Remains  the  censitre  of  this  hellish  villain  ; 
The  time,  tlie  place,  the  torture. 

SAaA-.,  Othello,  V.  2. 

3.  Eccles.,  a  penalty  imposed  upon  an  offender. 
It  may  consist  in  public  rebuke  or  in  temporary  or  perma- 
nent suspension  from  communion  or  from  office.  See  dis- 
cipline. 

The  time  being  expired  that  Mr.  John  Lyford's  censure 
was  to  take  place,  he  was  so  far  from  answering  their 
hopes  by  amendment,  as  he  had  doubled  his  evil. 

N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  122. 

4.  The  act  of  criticizing,  especially  of  finding 
fault;  criticism;  exj)ression  of  blame  or  disap- 
probation ;  faultfinding ;  condemnation ;  ani- 
madversion. 

What  ever  the  actions  of  Princes  are,  they  are  liable  to 
the  censures  of  the  people. 

Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  I.  vii.  (1670). 

To  'scape  my  censure,  not  expect  my  praise. 

Pope,  Epil.  to  Satires,  ii. 


113. 
In  minds  unstrengthencd  by  right  culture  there  is  a 
perverse  belief  that  they  can  only  raise  themselves  by 
lowering  whatever  stands  beside  them.  Therefore,  when 
all  the  world  turned  critical  before  the  scbnobiiaster  was 
well  abroad,  censure,  that  simply  meant  expression  of 
opinion,  with  a  sense  even  of  some  admitteil  value  to  be 
ascertained,  came  to  mean  chiefly  or  only  condemnation. 

J.  Morleij. 

5t.  A  custom  which  formerly  prevailed  in  sev- 
eral manors  in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  Eng- 
land, by  which  all  the  inhabitants  above  the 
age  of  sixteen  were  summoned  to  swear  fealty 
to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  to  pay  eleven  pence 
per  poll,  and  a  penny  a  year  ever  after  as  cense- 
money  or  common  fine.  The  persons  thus 
sworn  were  called  censers.  E.  I'iiillips,  1706. — 
Absolution  from  censures.  See  absolution.  =  Syii.  4. 
.idnmnitioH,  Monition,  etc.  (see  admonition),  stricture, 
.    .  reproliatiiui,  disap]u-oval,  rollection,  dispraise,  reprov,al. 

to  which  manuscnpts,  printed  books,  pamphlets,   -gjisure  (sen'shor),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  censured, 
1  newspapers  are  examined  by  othcials,  civil  lu-  »->-"="*^   >  'r/  „,„,.,..,    ,,  l     T    ),..,„c.    H    Tr, 

ical,  ai'poiuted  for  the  purpose,  who  are  empow-     ppr.  censuring.     l<.  censntc,n.]     I.tians.  If.   io 

.     J  ..       estimate;  reckon;  regard;  consider. 

Should  I  say  more,  you  well  might  censure  me 
(What  yet  I  never  was)  a  flatterer. 

Fletcher  {and  another),  Elder  Brother,  i.  2. 

But  Scalillger  censureth  our  Sibyls  to  be  counterfeit. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  41. 

2t.  To  judge ;  adjudge ;  pass  judgment  on ;  sen- 
tence. 

Censure  me  in  your  wisdom,  and  awake  your  senses,  that 
you  may  the  better  judge.  Shak.,  J.  C.,  iii.  2. 

Quoth  Roberto,  I  tooke  you  rather  tor  a  Gentleman  of 
great  lining,  for  if  by  outwani  haldte  men  should  be  cen- 
sured, I  tell  you,  you  would  bee  taken  for  a  snbstantiall 
man.  (rrecne.  Groats-worth  of  Wit. 

Some  were  censured  to  the  whipping  post,  some  burned 
in  the  hand,  but  two  were  condemned  to  die. 

(juoted  in  Capt.  John  .Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  154. 

3.  Eccles.,  to  discipline  by  public  rebuke,  etc. 
Se6cen,iure,  n.,  3. — 4.  To  criticize,  especially  ad- 
versely; find  fault  with  and  condemn  ;  blame; 
express  disapprobation  of :  as,  to  censure  a  man, 
or  his  manners  or  conduct;  to  censure  a  book. 
Slice  is  a  maine  deridcr  to  her  capacitic  of  those  tli.at  are 
not  her  lYcachers,  and  censures  all  .Sermons  but  bad  ones. 
Dp.  Earfe,  Micro.cosmographle,  A  Shee  Precise  Hypocrite. 

We  laugh  at  vanity  oftener  than  we  censure  pride. 

Btickminstcr. 

Clarendon  censures  the  continental  governments  with 
great  bitterness  for  not  interfering  in  our  internal  dis- 
sensions. Macaulay,  Hallam's  ('oust.  Hist. 
=  Syn.  4.  lieiirore,  liebiike,  lieprimand.  Censure,  lietnon- 
strate  with,  KipoKtalate  with,  lieproach.vXwXti,  reprehend, 
take  to  task,  rati',  berate,  sc-idd.  upbraid,  lecture.  To  re- 
prore  is  to  adiuonish  with  disapprobation.  To  rebuke  is 
to  reprove  strongly  or  sharply.    To  reprimand  is  to  reprove 


cent. 

officially ;  it  is  the  act  of  one  having  authority.  To  censure 
is  to  express  an  unfavorable  opiiii<ni ;  it  is  less  personal 
than  the  previous  terms.  Jiemonstrate  unth  and  expostu- 
late uuth  are  more  argumentative  and  imply  more  of  ad. 
vice  than  either  reprove  or  cen-^ire ;  they  also  apply  only 
to  acts  now  taking  place  or  about  to  take  place,  while  cen- 
ffure  applies  only  to  what  is  past.  To  reproach  a  person  is 
to  lay  blame  upon  him  in  direct  address,  and  with  feeling, 
to  endeavor  to  shame  him  with  wiiat  he  has  done.  The 
words  advance  in  the  degi-ee  of  likelihood  that  the  person 
reproved,  etc.,  does  not  admit  the  fault  for  which  he  is 
taken  to  task.  See  the  distinction  of  corresponding  nouns 
under  admonition. 

Il.t  in  Irons.  To  pass  an  opinion,  especially  a 
severe  opinion ;  judge :  followed  by  of  or  on. 

Amongst  the  rest  that  censured  of  her  curious  fauours, 
there  was  one  Signor  Bernardo. 

Oreene,  Never  too  Late  (Dyce  ed.).  Int.,  p.  xxi. 
'Tis  a  passing  shame. 
That  I,  unworthy  body  as  I  am. 
Should  censure  thus  on  lovely  gentlemen. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  i.  2. 

censurer  (sen'shor-er),  n.    One  who  censures. 
A  statesman,  who  is  possessed  of  real  merit,  should  look 
upon  his  political  censurcrs  with  the  same  neglect  that  a 
good  writer  regards  his  critics.  Addison, 

n.  [L.,  a  registering  and 
rating  of  persons  and  property,  a  census,  a  cen- 
sor's list,  registered  property,  wealth,  <  ccnsere, 
tax,  rate,  assess.  Of.  ce«sel.]  1.  la  Rom.  an- 
tiq. :  (a)  A  registered  statement  of  the  particu- 
lars of  a  citizen's  property  for  the  purposes  of 
taxation.  (6)  An  enumeration  and  register  of 
the  Roman  citizens  in  their  appropriate  classes, 
with  reference  to  tribe,  family,  children,  slaves, 
freedmen,  etc.  (e)  The  drawing  up  of  such  a 
register.  See  censor,  1. —  2.  In  modern  times, 
an  official  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of 
a  state  or  country,  with  details  of  sex  and  age, 
family,  occupation,  possessions,  etc.  A  census 
has  been  taken  by  the  I'liited  States  once  in  ten  years,  be- 
ginning  with  1790  ;  and  many  of  the  States  take  an  inter- 
mediate census.  The  first  actual  eminieration  of  the  peo- 
ples of  England  and  Scotland  was  made  in  1801.  Since 
then  a  census,  including  Ireland,  has  been  taken  every  ten 
years.  In  some  countries  a  census  is  taken  at  intervals  of 
three,  five,  or  six  years. 

By  the  first  cemus,  taken  in  1790  — three  years  after  the 
call— the  population  of  the  United  States  amounted  to 
3,394. ,563.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  170. 

census-paper  (sen'8us-pa'''per),  n.  A  schedule 
or  form  left  vrith  the  head  of  each  household  on 
an  occasion  of  taking  the  census,  to  be  filled 
up  with  the  names,  ages,  occupations,  etc.,  of 
all  the  members  of  the  household,  and  to  be 
given  up  to  the  enumerators  on  the  statutory 
day. 

cent  (sent),  re.  [<  ME.  cent,  <  OF.  cent,  P.  cent 
=  Sp.  ciento  =  Pg.  It.  cento,  <  L.  centum  =  AS. 
hmid,  hund-red,  E.  Iiund-red,  q.  v.]  If.  A  hun- 
dred. 

And  broglit  with  hem  many  stout  cent 

Of  greet  lordynges.  Octavian,  1.  1463. 

2.  [Cf.  centaro,  centime.]  The  hvindredth  part 
of  a  dollar,  a  rupee,  or  a  fioriu  ;  especially,  in 
the  United  States,  a  coin  of  copper,  or  copper 

and        nickel. 


United  States  Cent,  size  of  tlie  original. 


w-hose  value  is 
the  hundredth 
part  of  a  dol- 
lar, or  about 
the  same  as  an 
English  half- 
penny, other 
dollars  are  divid- 
ed in  the  same 
way,  as  the  Span- 
ish dollar,  dnro,  or  piastre,  though  not  in  Spain  ;  also,  the 
Dutch  florin  and  the  East  Indian  rupee  in  Ceylon  iind  the 
.Mauritius,  Abbreviated  c,  or  cf. 
3t.  An  old  superficial  measure  of  Belgium, 
the  hundredth  part  of  the  bonnier.  Sitnnions. — 
4t.  An  old  game  at  cards:  so  called  "because 
100  was  the  game  "  {Nitres).  Also  spelled  sant 
and  ,s'«(n<.  — Bar  cent,  in  tlic  early  fcileral  coinage  of  the 
(inited  .States,  a  cent  tin-  nvcisr  "f  which  was  simply 


Link  Cent,  size 


marked  with  horizmital  bars.  Link  cent,  a  cent  coined 
by  the  United  States  in  1793,  the  reverse  of  which  bore  a 
liiTular  device  of  a  chain  of  thirteen  links, 
cent.  An  abbre\nation  of  Latin  centum,  a  hun- 
dred; used  in  jur  cent,  for  )Hr  centum  (in  or  by 
the  hundred):  as,  interest  at  10 per  cent.;  fifty 
j>cr  cent,  of  the  population. 


centage 

centage  (sen'taj),  «.  [<  cent  +  -age.  Cf.  per- 
ceH/fl'/(.]  Rate  by  the  cent  or  hundred;  per- 
centage.    [Rare.] 

cental  (sen'tal),  fl.  and  n.  [<  L.  ceyihim,  =  t. 
hiintlred,  +  -«'.]  I.  "■  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  a  huncU-ed ;  reckoning  or  proceeding 
bv  the  huncb'ed.  .   ,        . 

"11  n.  A  weight  of  100  pounds  avoirdupois, 
used  at  Liverpool  for  corn,  and  proposed  to  be 
generaUy  adopted  in  the  trade  and  commerce 
of  Great  Britain. 
centaur  (sen'tar),  «.  [<  L.  centauriis,  <  Gr.  kv- 
Torpor;  of  uncertain  origin.]  1.  In  Or.  myth., 
a  monster,  half  man  and  half  horse,  descended 
from  Ixion  aud  Nephole,  the  cloud.     Ilie  myth  is 

probably  of  Eastern 
orisrin.      The    cen- 
taurs, supposed  to 
have         inhabited 
Thessaly,  were  rude 
and  savage  beings, 
embodying  the  de- 
sti'uotive    and    un- 
govcrnaljle     forces 
of  nature.    Chiron, 
the  wise  instructor 
of     Acliilles,     and 
Pliohis,  the  friend 
of   Ilercules,   were 
beneficent         cen- 
taurs.     In  art  the 
centaur  was  origi- 
nally represented  as 
a  complete  man,  to 
whose    body    were 
attached,     behind, 
the  barrel  and  hind 
(pmrters  of  ahorse ; 
later  this  ungainly 
cttmbination      was 
aliandoned,        and 
was  universally  re- 
placed by  the  form 
in  which  the  human 
body  to  the  waist  took  the  place  of  the  head  and  neck  of 
the  horse.     Examples  of  the  primitive  type  of  centaur 
survive  on  archaic  painted  vases,  in  a  tew  small  bronzes, 
terra-cottas,  etc.,  among  the  reliefs  from  the  temple  of 
Assos,  and  in  certain  wall-paintings. 
Come,  come,  lie  every  one  officious 
To  make  this  banquet,  which  I  wish  may  prove 
More  stern  and  bloody  than  the  Centaurs'  feast. 

Stmk.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  2. 


884 

the  hcivens  in  order  of  brightness.  These  two  stars  are 
situated  near  each  other  on  the  parallel  of  CO  south,  a 
little  east  of  the  Southern  Cross.    Centaurus  has,  besides. 


1  Cenlaunjs. 


two  stars  of  the  second  magnitude  and  seven  of  the  third, 
and  is  a  splendid  constellation. 

centaury  (sen'ta-ri),  n.  [<  ME.  centaune,  cen- 
tury (Chaucer),  <  L.  ccntauria:  see  Ccntaurea.} 
The  popular  name  of  various  plants,  chiefly  of 
the  knapweed,  Centaurcu  iiigra.  The  greater  cen- 
taury of  the  old  herbals  was  a  gentianaceous  plant,  Chloi-a 
pcrMiata.nnd  the  lesser  centaury  visis.  Erptltrtea  Centau- 
riinn.  In  the  United  States  the  name  is  given  to  species  of 
the  genus  Sabbatia. 

centaVO  (Sp.  pron.  then-ta'vo),  m.     [Sp.,  <  L. 


center 

of  a  great  man :  as,  the  centenary  of  Bums ;  the 
centenary  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  [Now  the  usual  meaning.]  —  3.  A  cen- 
tenarian. 

Ccntetiaries,  he  thought,  must  have  been  ravens  and  tor- 
toises. Soitthey.  Doctor,  cxxxii. 

centeniert,  "■  [^  F-  centenicr  =  Pr.  centenier, 
a  centurion,  <  ML.  centenarius,  a  centurion,  a 
minor  judge  :  see  centenarius.']  One  of  a  divi- 
sion containing  a  hundred. 

They  are  an  hundred  chosen  out  of  every  tow'U  and  vil- 
lage, and  thereon  were  termed  centeniers  or  centurians. 

Time's  Storetioitse. 

centennial  (sen-ten'i-al),  a.  aud  n.  [<  ML. 
ceiitcnnis,  a  hundred  years  old,  <  L.  centum,  =  E. 
hundred,  +  a)inus,  a  year:  see  cent  and  annual. 
Cf.  biennial.]  I.  a.  1 .  Consisting  of  or  lasting 
a  hundred  years;  completing  a  hundred  years: 
as,  a  centennial  epoch;  the  centennial  year. 

To  her  alone  I  rais'd  ray  strain. 
On  her  centenniaX  day. 

Mason,  Palinodia,  Ode  x. 

2.  Existing  for  a  centuiy  or  more.    [Poetical.] 

That  opened  through  long  lines 
Of  sacred  ilex  and  centennial  pines.       Longfellow. 

3.  Happening  every  hundred  years ;  relating  to 
or  marking  a  centenary:  as,  a  centennial  cele- 
bration. 

II.  n.  The  commemoration  or  celebration  of 
an  event  which  occurred  a  hundred  years  before : 
as,  the  centennial  of  American  independence. 
[Recent  (1876).] 


ce«?»™,  a  hundred:  see  hundred.]    A  cent,  or  ^^    t        j^Uy    sen-ten'i-al-i),  adv.    Once  in 
hundredth  part  of  a  dollar  or  peso,  m  thili,  ''_„.""  _"f,  ,"■ „.  „„  iu  „„i„i,„„+„  „..,  o.,t-»t,+ 


Centaur.—  Museo  Capitolino,  Rorae. 


2.  {cap.]  The  constellation  Centaurus, 
her.     See  sagittartj. 

Centaurea  (sen-ta're-a),  n.  [NL.,<  L.  centauria, 
-cum,  -ion,  <  Gr.  Kcvrdvpciov,  -lov,  -ir;,  -ia,  -I'c,  cen- 
taury, <  Kivravpoc,  centaur;  feigned  to  have 
cured  a  wound  in  the  foot  of  the  centaur  Chi- 
ron.] 1.  A  very  extensive  genus  of  herbaceous 
plants,  natural  order  Compositce,  allied  to  the 
thistles.  The  species  are  annual  or  perennial  herbs,  with 
alternate  leaves  and  single  heads,  all  the  florets  of  which 
an-  tubular.  They  are  found  in  Europe,  western  Asia,  and 
northern  Africa,  with  a  single  species  in  the  United  States, 
anit  two  or  three  in  Chili.  The  annuals,  C.  dianiis  (corn- 
blucljottle),  C.  moschntii  (purple  or  white  sultan),  and  C. 
sua  ivofciM  (yellow  sultan),  are  sometimes  cultivated  in  gar- 
dens, as  are  also  some  perennials  especially  for  their  foli- 
age ;  but  the  species  in  general  are  of  very  little  impor- 
tance, and  many  are  mere  weeds. 
2.  [/.  c.  ]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 
centauress  (sen'ta-res),  n.  [<  centaur  -I-  -ess.] 
A  female  centaur. 


Paraguay,  Venezuela,  Manila,  etc 
centen(Sp.  pron.  then-tan'),  "•   [Sp.  centen,  <  L. 
(■cHff"/,  pi.,  a  hundred  each:  see  centenary.]   A 
Spanish  gold  coin,  the  doblon  de  Isabella,  tirst 
struck  in  1854,  and  worth  $5.02  in  United  States 
gold. 
centenaar  (sen'te-nar),  11.     [D.,  =  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
centner,  <  L.  centenarius,  of  ahundred:  see  cen- 
tenari/,  centner,  and  cf.  cantar  and  quintal,  aU 
ult.  identical.]   The  Amsterdam  hundredweight 
or  qiiintal,  equal  to  109  pounds  avoirdupois. 
See  centner. 
3   In  centenarian  (sen-te-na'ri-an),  a.  and  TC.     [=F. 
centenairc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  centcnario,  <  L.  centena- 
rius: see  centenary  and  -an.]     I.  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  centenary,  or  to  a  person  one  hun- 
dred years  old. 
II.  H.  A  person  a  hundred  years  old  or  older. 
These  (census]  lists  are  revised  at  irregular  intervals, 
and  all  males  alive  at  the  time  of  the  "  revision,"  from 
the  new-born  babe  to  the  centenarian,  are  duly  inscribed. 
D.  M.  Wallace,  Russia,  p.  123. 

centenarianism   (sen-te-na'ri-an-izm),  n.      [< 
centenarian  -\-  -ism.]     The  condition  or  state  of 
living  to  the  age  of  one  hundred  years  or  more. 
Facts  concerning  oentenarianism  are  still  more  abun- 
dant in  the  nineteenth  century  [than  iii  the  eighteenth). 
Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XX.  1(X). 

centenarii,  ».     Plural  of  centenarius. 

centenarious  (sen-te-na'ri-us),  a.  [<L.cen- 
ienarius :  see  centenary.]  Belonging  to  a  hun- 
dred years.     [Rare.] 


llisiZeuxis'slpictureofacCTifaurcsssucklingheryoung,  ccntenariUS  (sen-te-na'ri-us),  7t.;  y\.  centenarii 


the  spectators  of  which  forgot  the  painter  in  the  subject 
Encije.  Brit.,  11.  363. 

centaurian  (sen-ta'ri-an),  a.   [<  centaur  -I-  -ian.] 

Pertaining  to  a  centaur.     V.  O.  Mullcr,  Manual 

of  Archa!ol. 
centauriet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  centaury. 
centaurize  (sen'ta-riz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  ccn- 

t(iuri:ed,  ppr.  centaurizing.     [<  centaur  -\-  -ize.] 

To  net  like  a  centaur;  make  a  brute  of  one's 

self.     Young.     [Rare.] 
centauromachia  (sen-ta'ro-mak'i-ii),  n.     [L.] 

Same  as  ccntauromachy. 
The  seventeen  known  antique  illustrations  of  this  ceii- 

tnuramacttia. 

J.  T.  Clarke,  Archieol,  Investigations  at  Assos,  1881,  p.  108. 

centauromacliy  (sen-tii-rom'a-ki),  m.  [<  L. 
Cintauromachia,  name  of  a  poem,  <  Gr.  nevravpo- 
/ia,x'a,  <  Kivravpric.  centaur,  -t-  pux'/,  fight,  con- 
test.] In  art  ami  archa^ol.,  a  contest  in  which 
centaurs  take  part;  especially,  a  fight  between 
centaurs  and  men;  in  Gr.  myth.,  a  battle  be- 
tween Hercules  and  the  centaurs,  or  between 
the  Lapithas,  aided  by  the  Athenians,  and  the 
centaurs. 

Centaurus  (sen-t§,'rus),  «.  [L. :  see  centaur.] 
An  ancient  southern  constellation,  situated  be- 
tween Argus  and  Scorpio,  pictured  to  represent 
a  centaur  holding  a  Bacchic  wand,  its  brightest 
star,  a  Centauri,  is  the  third  brightest  in  the  heavens,  being 
a  quarter  of  a  magnitude  brighter  than  Arcturus ;  it  is  of 
a  reddish  color.  Its  second  star,  g,  a  white  star,  is  about 
ae  bright  as  Betelgeuse,  and  is  reckoned  the  eleventh  in 


(-i).  [ML.,  <  L.  centenarius,  consisting  of  a 
himdred:  see  centenary.]  In  the  Salic  and 
other  Teutonic  legal  systems,  the  president  of 
the  court  of  the  hundred. 

The  centenarius  or  thungimus  of  the  Frank  law  was  the 
elected  head  of  his  hundred,  and  exercised  liis  jurisdiction 
in  company  with  the  king's  sacebaro. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  45. 


centenary  (sen'te-na-ri),  a.  and  v.  [<  L.  cen- 
tenariu.'i,  consisting  of  a  hundred,  relating  to  a 
hundred,  <  centeni,  a  hundred  each,  distributive 
adj.,<  centum  =  E.  hundred:  see  cent,  aud  cf. 
centenaar,  centner,  cantar,  and  quintal,  all  ult. 
<  L.  centenarius.  In  popular  use  centenary,  by 
confusion  with  centennial,  is  usually  regarded  as 
connoting  a  hundred  years.]  I.  o.  Relating  to 
or  consisting  of  a  hundred ;  relating  to  a  period 
of  a  hundred  years ;  recurring  once  in  every 
hundred  years :  as,  a  centenary  festival  or  cele- 
bration. 

Centenary  solemnities  which  occurred  but  once  in  a 
hundred  years.  Fnller. 

II.  «.;  pi.  centenaries  {-Yiz).  1.  The  space  of 
a  hundred  years. 

One  inch  of  decrease  in  the  growth  of  men  for  every  ctn- 
tenary.  Hakeudll,  Apology,  p.  49. 

Wliat  I  call  by  this  name  has  grown  up  in  the  last  cen. 
tetiarii  —  a  word  I  may  use  to  signify  the  hundre<l  years 
now  ending.   De  Morgan,  in  (Correspondent  of  <  let.  28, 1865. 

2.  The  commemoration  or  celebration  of  the 
hundredth  anniversary  of  any  event,  as  the  birth 


every  hundred  years  :  as,  to  celebrate  an  event 
ccntcnnialli/. 

centerl,  cehtrel  (sen'ter),  n.  [Centre  is  the  reg- 
ular spelling  in  England ;  early  mod.  E.  usually 
center,  but  also  centre,  <  OF.  centre,  F.  centre  = 
Pr.  centre  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  centro  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
centrum,  <  L.  centrum,  <  Gr.  nhTpov,  any  sharp 
point,  a  goad,  spin-,  peg,  pin,  qidU,  the  sta- 
tionary point  of  a  pair  of  compasses,  hence  the 
center  of  a  circle,  <  kcvtuv,  prick,  goad.]  1. 
That  point  from  which  all  the  points  of  a  cir- 
cumference or  of  the  superficies  of  a  sphere 
are  equally  distant:  in  a  regular  figure  or  body 
the  center  is  a  point  so  situated  with  reference 
to  the  circumscribed  circle  or  sphere.— 2._  The 
middle  point  or  part  of  any  surface  or  solid. 
The  market-place. 
The  middle  centre  of  this  cursed  town. 

Stialc.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  2. 
From  the  centre  all  round  to  the  sea, 

I  am  lord  of  the  fowl  and  the  brute.  Cowper. 
The  center  of  the  glacier,  like  thtit  of  a  river,  moves  more 
rapidly  than  the  sides.  Tyndall,  Forms  of  Water,  p.  61. 
3t.  The  fixed  point  once  supposed  to  exist  in 
the  middle  of  the  imiverse.  lu  the  ancient  astron- 
omy this  was  the  earth,  or  more  strictly  its  middle  point, 
either  of  which  was  therefore  often  called  simply  the  cen- 
ter by  the  older  poets. 

I  will  find 
\Vhere  truth  is  hid,  though  it  were  hid  indeed 
Within  the  ce7itre.  Sliak.,  Hamlet,  u.  2. 

Is  there  a  justice, 
Or  thunder,  my  Octavio,  and  he 
Not  sunk  unto  the  centre  ? 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  i.  2. 

4.  In  her.,  the  middle  point,  whether  of  the 
whole  field  or  of  the  chief  or 
base.  Thus,  in  the  illustration,  A 
is  the  center  of  the  shield,  or  the 
fesse-point,  B  is  the  middle  chief- 
point,  C  is  the  middle  base-point, 
and  all  three  are  called  centers. 

5.  One  of  the  points  of  the 
two  lathe-spindles  on  which 
an  object  to  be  turned  is 
placed,  distinguished  as  the 
front  or  lire  center,  on  the 
spindle  of  the  head-stock, 
and  the  dead  center,  on  that 
of  the  tail-stock ;  also,  one  of  two  similar  points 
for  holding  an  object  to  be  operated  on  by  some 
other  machine,  as  a  planing-machine,  and  en- 
abling the  object  to  be  turned  round  on  its 
axis.— 6.  A  point  of  concentration  or  diffusion ; 
the  nucleus  about  which  or  into  which  things  are 
collected  or  from  which  they  diverge  or  emerge: 
as,  a  center  of  attraction;  a  center  of  power. 

These  institutions  collected  all  authority  into  one  cen- 
tre, kings,  nobles,  and  people.  J-  Adams. 
The  centre  of  a  world's  desire. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriani,  Ixiv. 

7.  The  central  object ;  the  principal  point;  the 
point  of  chief  interest:  as,  the  center  of  a  dip- 
lomatic negotiation. —8.  J/i7i7. :  (a)  In  an  army, 
the  body  of  troops  occupying  the  middle  place 
in  the  line,  between  the  wings.     (6)  In  a  fleet, 


B 

A 
C 


Heraldic  Center. 
,4,  center  of  the  shield, 
fesse-point :  B,  middle 


chief-point 
base-point. 


C,   middle 


the  division  between  the  van  and  rear  of  the 


center 

line  of  battle,  or  between  the  weather  and  lee 
divisions  in  the  order  of  sailing. — 9.  In  iiiarks- 
mansliiji :  (a)  The  part  of  a  target  next  the  bull's- 
eye.  Heuee  —  (b)  A  shot  striking  the  target 
within  the  circle  or  square  next  the  bull's-eye. 
— 10.  The  title  given  to  the  leaders  of  the  or- 
ganization of  Fenians.  The  kcad  cmtrr  is  at  the  head 
of  the  whole,  and  he  has  under  lain  various  subordinates 
named  dijitnct  centers,  etc. 

11.  In  the  French  and  some  other  legislative 
assemblies,  the  name  given  to  the  group  of 
deputies  who  hold  moderate  views,  intenne- 
diate  between  the  Right,  or  conservatives,  and 
the  LiJ't,  of  which  the  extreme  is  the  radical 
party.  In  the  German  Reichstai^  and  the  Prussian  Lund- 
taK  the  Center  consists  of  tiie  Ultramontane  party.  LUsu- 
a!!y  with  a  capital  letter.  ] 

12.  (a)  The  mean  position  of  a  figure  or  sys- 
tem: as,  the  center  of  mass  or  of  inertia.  (See 
below.)  (I>)  A  point  such  that,  if  the  whole  mass 
considered  were  concentrated  there,  some  im- 
portant result  would  remain  imchanged :  as,  the 
center  of  gravity.  — Center  of  a  bastion.  Seebaslion. 

—  Center  of  a  curve,  formerly,  the  puint  where  two  di- 
ameters concur  ;  now.  a  i)oint  such  th:U  c\'cry  radius  vector 
from  it  to  the  curve  is  accompanied  I  >y  an  equal  ami  ( ippi  'site 
one. — Center  of  a  dial,  the  point "irom  whicli  tlic  hnur- 
lines  radiate. —  Center  of  a  door,  the  jiivotri  on  wliich  the 
door  turns.  — Center  of  a  flat  pencil,  of  rays,  the  jmint 
from  which  the  lines  of  the  pencil  radiate  — Center  Of  an 
Involution,  a  point,  o.sucli  tliat,  if  A  and  li  be  any  pair  of 
correspoudiNLT  points  <jf  the  in\i)lntion,  OA  X  OB  is  con- 
staTit.  —  Center  of  asheaf,  the  point  throu!.di  which  all  the 
lines  or  iilanes  of  the  sheaf  pass.—  Center  Of  attraction, 
an  attracting  point,  whether  fixed  or  movable.— Center 
of  buoyancy.  Same  as  eenler  of  dl^jdaeeiuent.  —  Center 
of  cavity,  a  metacenter  (which  see).— Center  Of  collin- 
eation.  Same  us  center  o/^cr.v/i.c^i  re  — Center  of  con- 
version. See  conct;r.vn)/i..^  Center  of  curvature  "f  a 
plane  curve  at  any  point,  or  center  of  absolute  curva- 
ture of  a  twisted  curve,  the  center  of  tlic  osiulatiu^' circle. 
—Center  of  displacement  or  of  buoyancy,  the  center 
of  mass  of  the  water  displaced  by  a  ship  or  other  floatinj; 
body.  —  Center  of  effort,  a  p'>int  on  the  sails  of  a  vessel 
the  impingement  uiton  winch  of  the  whole  force  of  the  wind 
produces  the  same  effect  as  that  caused  by  the  wind  when 
uniformly  distributed  on  the  system  of  sails.  Also  called 
center-oelic  and  veiic  point.—  Center  Of  equilibrium,  of 
bodies  immei'sed  in  a  Huid,  a  point  such  tliat.  if  the  system 
were  suspended  from  it,  tlie  whole  would  remain  in  ei|Ui- 
libriuni.  — Center  of  figxire,  a  jioint  whose  distance  from 
every  plane  equals  the  avira^.:'-  dist;m(e  of  tie-  whole  fit.oire 
from  the  same  plane.  —  Center  Of  force,  an  attractinti  or 
repellinjj:  point. — Center  of  friction,  of  a  l.iody  resting 
on  a  base  and  turning  round  a  vertical  axis,  a  point  on  the 
base  at  such  a  distance  from  the  axis  of  rotation  that,  if  the 
mass  of  the  body  were  concentrated  there  while  it  con- 
tinued to  revolve  about  the  same  axis,  the  retardation 
would  be  the  same  as  in  the  actual  case. —  Center  of 
gravity,  a  point  such  that,  if  the  whole  mass  of  the  body 
were  concentrated  there,  the  attraction  of  gravity  would 
remain  unchanged,  (iriginally  and  still  often  used  for 
center  o/ »iaw.9  and  toreenfernf  fin're. — Center  of  gyra- 
tion. See  i/i/ratio'i.— Center  of  homology.  Same  as 
center  of  perspecthie. —  Center  of  inertia,  that  point  in  a 
body  wliieh  is  so  situated  that  tlic  force  retjuisite  for  pro- 
ducing motion  in  the  body,  or  bringing  it  to  rest,  is  e<iuiv- 
alent  U^  a  single  force  applied  at  this  point.  It  is  coinci- 
dent with  the  center  of  nutsfi.  —  Center  of  magnitude, 
that  point  in  a  body  which  is  eipially  distant  fiom  all  the 
sinnlar  external  parts  of  it.  In  the  regular  solids  this  part 
coincides  with  the  center  of  gravity.  —  Center  of  mass,  of 
amaterial system,  u  pointwhose  distance  from  every  plane 
is  equal  to  theaverage  distance  of  the  whole  mass  from  the 
same  plane.  This  is  commonly,  hut  inconveincntly,  called 
tht'centtrof^rritritif  (which  see,  above). —  Centerof  mean 
distances,  of  points  on  a  right  line,  such  a  point  vu  the 
line  tliat  the  algebraic  sum  of  its  distances  fiom  the  for- 
mer points  vanishes.— Center  of  motion,  a  point  which 
remains  at  rest  while  all  tlic  other  jiarts  of  a  body  move 
round  it.— Center  of  oscillation,  a  point  in  a  pendulum 
such  that,  if  the  whole  mass  of  the  pendulum  were  con- 
centrated there,  the  time  of  oscillation  would  remain  un- 
changc'l.  It  coincides  with  the  center  of  percnsKivn. — 
Center  of  ossification.  See  osOT/icad'o'n.- Center  of 
percussion,  of  a  body  rotating  aboiit  an  axis,  a  point  such 
that,  if  part  of  the  mass  were  concentrated  there  anil  the 
remainder  <m  the  axis,  the  statical  moment  of  the  weight 
an<l  the  moment  of  inertia  w<ndd  be  the  same  as  in  the 
actual  case.—  Center  of  perspective,  the  point  which  is 
coUinear  with  every  jiair  of  coi-rcsponding  points  of  two 
figures  in  pei-spcctivc.  Also  called  center  of  enllioeoti'ni 
and  center  of  /»o»../.»;v.— Center  of  principal  curva- 
ture, of  a  surface,  the  cm  tcis  of  the  maxininmor  mini  mum 
o.sculating  circb's  at  any  iioint.  Center  Of  projection, 
a  point  fi-oni  which  ai-e  jirojecU'd  right  lines  to  every  point 
of  a  tlgiire.  arnl  planes  to  every  line  of  the  figure.- Cen- 
ter of  resistance,  of  a  joint,  the  point  where  the  resul- 
tant stress  traverses  the  joint.—  Center  of  similarity  or 
similitude,  of  two  loci,  a  point  from  w  hicli  the  radii  vec- 
^u■cs  to  the  two  loci  in  the  same  direction  are  in  a  constant 
ratio  :  the  vertex  of  a  cone  of  which  two  similar  and  siiin- 
laily  jilaced  figures  are  sections. —  Centerof  spherical 
curvature,  thccenterof  theosimlaling  sphere  of  a  twisted 
curve.  Center  of  stress  cjr  of  preSStire,  in  any  surface, 
the  point  where  the  resultant  stress  traverses  the  surface. 
-Center  of  symmetry,  a  point  which  bisecls  the  dis- 
tance iM-twcen  any  two  correspcuiding  points  of  a  llgui-e 
having  tlu-  requisite  kind  of  symmetry.  — Center  Of  the 
harmonic  mean.  Sec  Anr/znooc.  — Equation  of  the 
center.    .Se  ../ioiro//!.  — General  center,  the  old  name 

for  that  whii  h  is  now  called  the  renter  o/  a  enree.  -  Har- 
monic center  of  the  nth  order.  See  hnmotnic.  - 
Instantaneous  center  of  rolling,  the  point  of  i  ont.ict. 

—  Nervous  centers,  sec  nerrons.  Phonocamptlc 
center,  a  virtual  foi  us  of  sound.  Surface  of  centers, 
the  locus  of  the  centers  of  lu'incipal  curvature  of  a  given 
aurface.  =Syn.  Midst,  ate.    See  middle,  n. 


885 

center^,  centre'  (sen'ter),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
centered  or  centrctt,  ppr.  ceiitcrhit/  or  centrin;/. 
[<  center^,  centre^,  «.]  I,  trtins.  1.  To  place  on 
a  center;  fix  on  a  central  point. 

One  foot  he  centred,  and  the  other  turn"d 
Round  tlu'ough  the  vast  profunditv  obscure. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  228. 
2.  To  collect  to  a  point. 
Thy  joys  are  centred  all  in  rae  alone.  Prior. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  be  placed  in  a  center  or  in 
the  middle. 

As  God  in  heaven 
Is  centre,  yet  extends  to  all ;  so  thou  [earth], 
Centring,  receiv'st  from  all  those  m-bs. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  is.  109. 

2.  To  meet  or  be  collected  in  one  point;  be 
concentrated  or  imited  in  or  about  a  focus,  lit- 
erally or  figuratively. 

Om-  hopes  must  centre  on  ourselves  alone.  Dryden. 

Life's  choicest  blessings  centre  all  in  home.         Cowper. 

Religion  is  not  an  exclusive  impulse.  It  does  not  grow 
from  an  emotion  that  is  centred  wholly  upon  God  and  seeks 
no  other  object.  Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  ,*>. 

center^,  centre-  (sen'ter),  n.  [Also  formerly 
centri/ ;  a  modification,  in  simulation  of  center^ 
(with  which  the  word  is  now  confused),  of  the 
earlier  cintcr,  cintre,  <  ME.  cynter,  <  OF.  cintre, 
F.  cintre,  "  a  centry  or  mould  for  an  arch,  the 
frame  of  wood  whereon  it  is  built,  and  whereby 
it  is  upheld  in  building"  (Cotgrave),  mod.  F.  cin- 
tre, center,  centering,  an  arch,  semicircle  (ML. 
cintrum,  eintoriiim),  =  Cat.  cindria  =  Sp.  cinibra, 
formerly  also  ciinbria,  =  It.  ceiitina,  a  center, 
centering,  frame  for  arch-work;  from  the  verb, 
F.  cintrer  =  Sp.  cimbnir  =  It.  centinarc,  arch,  < 
ML.  *ci>icturarc,  girdle,  inclose  as  with  a  girdle, 
<  cinctiira,  OF.  ceinturc,  cinture,  a  girdle:  see 
ccintnrc,  cincture.  By  the  confusion  with  cen- 
ter'^ (L.  centrum),  andfor  other  reasons,  theword 
has  suffered  unusual  changes  of  fonn.  Cf.  cen- 
tering'".']  An  arched  frame  on  which  the  arch 
of  a  bridge  or  any  vatdted  work  is  supported 
dm'ing  its  construction:  same  as  centering'^. 

Cj/nter  or  [read  of]  masunry  [var.  en;/nt  of  masonrye], 
cintoriunl.  J'rompt.  Pure.,  p.  78. 

center-bar  (sen'ter-biir),  n.  In  a  drilUng-  or 
boring-machine,  an  arbor  to  which  the  cutting- 
tools  are  made  fast;  a  boring-bar. 

center-bit  (sen'ter-bit),  n.  A  carpenters'  bor- 
ing-tool, having  a  central  point  or  pivot  and 
two  wings,  called  a  scriber,  or  vertical  cutting 
edge  for  severing  the  fibers  in  a  ciretdar  path, 
and  a  router,  which  cuts  horizontally  and  re- 
moves the  wood  within  the  circle  of  the  scriber. 

See  6J(1,  5 Plug  center-bit,  a  modified  form  of  the 

ordinary  center-liit,  in  whicli  the  center-point  or  -])in  is 
enlarged  into  a  stout  cylindrical  plug,  which  may  exactly 
fill  a  hole  previously  bored,  and  guide  the  tool  in  the  pro- 
cess of  cutting  out  a  cylindrical  countersink  around  this, 
as,  for  example,  to  receive  the  head  of  a  screw-bolt. 

center-block  (sen'ter-blok).  It.  A  wooden  block 
jiut  under  the  center-plate  of  a  car-truck  to 
raise  it  to  the  required  height. 

center-board  (sen'ter-bord),  n.  A  shifting 
keel  jiassing  through  a  slot  in  a  boat's  bottom 
and  swinging  on  a  pin  at  the  forward  lower 
corner,  it  is  capable  of  lieing  hoisted  or  lowered  in  a 
vertical  casing  or  well.  When  lowered  below  the  boat's 
bottom,  it  acts  as  a  projecting  keel;  and  when  triced  up 


center-rail 

center-chuck  (scn'tir-chuk),  «.  A  chuck  which 
can  be  screwed  on  the  mandrel  of  a  lathe,  and 
has  a  hardened  steel  cone  or  center  fixed  in  it; 
also,  a  projecting  arm  or  driver. 

center-drill  (sen'ter-dril),  H.  A  small  drill 
used  for  making  a  short  hole  in  the  ends  of  a 
shaft  about  to  be  tui'ned,  for  the  entrance  of 
the  lathe-centers. 

center-fire  (sen'ter-fir),  a.  Having  the  primer 
or  fidminate  in  the  center  of  the  base:  opposed 
to  rim-fire :  used  of  car- 
tridges. Also  central- 
fire. 

center-gage  (sen'ter- 
gaj),H.  A  guide  or  gage 
used  in  centering  work 
in  a  lathe. 

center-guide  (sen'ter- 
gid),  )(.  A  channel  or 
course  for  guiding  the 
chain  of  a  differential 
pulley. 

centeringi,  centring!  (sen'ter-ing,  -tring),  n. 
[<  centefl,  centre'^,  +  -ing^.l  The  act  of  focus- 
ing; specifically,  the  operation  of  bringing  the 
centers  of  a  set  of  lenses  into  line. 

centering'-',  centring-  (sen'ter-ing,  -tring),  n. 
[<  center-,  centre-,  +  -/«</i.]  The  framing  of 
timber  by  which  an  arch,  as  of  a  bridge  or  any 
vaulted  work,  is  supported  diu'ing  its  erection. 
The  centering  of  a  bridge,  like  that  of  any  other  arch  or 
vault,  serves  to  keep  the  stones  or  voussoirs  in  position 


Center-gage. 
At  .-/  is  shown  the  manner  of 
gaeing  the  angle  to  which  a 
latiie-center  should  be  turned  ; 
at  B,  the  -Tngle  to  which  a  sf  tew- 
thrcad  cutting-tool  should  be 
ground;  and  at  C.  the  correct- 
ness of  the  angle  of  a  screw- 
thread  already  cut. 


.-1,  center-board  op :  a,  ccnter-lxjard  down :  N,  center-board  tninW. 

by  a  tackle  at  the  after  end,  it  is  completely  housed  within 
the  boat,  reducing  her  draft  to  that  of  the  keel  jirojier. 
In  England  often  called  drop-keel.  The  center-board  is 
a  chanictciislic  feature  of  the  racing-craft  of  the  rnited 
Slates, constituting  a  peculiar  type  in  yachts  and  cat-boats. 
center-chisel  (sen'ti'r-chiz'cl),  «.  A  cold-chisel 
with  a  sharp  point,  used  for  marking  the  cen- 
ter of  work  in  boring  metals. 


Centering,  Waterloo  Bridge,  London. 

till  they  are  keyed  in,  that  is,  fixed  by  the  placing  of  the 
requisite  niuuher  of  stones  in  the  center.  The  construc- 
tion of  the  centering  is  a  matter  demanding  the  utmost 
care  of  the  architect  or  builder.  The  removal  of  the  wood- 
en framework  is  called  striking  tlie  centering,  and  on  this 
being  done  what  is  called  the  settlement  of  the  arch  takes 
place,  the  central  voussoirs  sinking  a  little,  and  those  in  the 
flanks  rising.  X\?,o  center,  centre,  and  formerly  ct/i^er,  cintre. 
If  a  framework  for  the  centring  of  the  dome  were  to  be 
built  up  from  the  gi'ound,  they  stood  aghast  at  the  quan- 
tity of  timber  required  for  it. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  244. 
Common  centering,  centering  without  a  truss,  but  with 
merely  a  tie  beam. 

centering-tool  (sen'ter-ing-tol),  n.  A  tool  with 
a  trumpet-shaped  mouth  into  which  the  end  of 
a  shaft  may  be  inserted,  and  the  axis  of  which 
is  occupied  by  a  drill  or  punch,  which  may  be 
driven  forward  to  drill  or  punch  a  hole  in  the 
exact  axial  center  of  the  shaft. 

center-lathe  (sen'ter-laTH),  n.  1.  A  lathe  in 
which  the  work  is  supported  on  centers,  one, 
called  ihe  front  or  lire  center,  on  the  end  of  the 
mandrel  in  the  head-stock,  and  the  other,  call- 
ed the  buck  or  dead  center,  on  the  axis  in  the 
tail-stock,  the  latter  being  adjustable. —  2.  A 
lathe  having  two  posts  from  which  centers  pro- 
ject and  hold  the  work,  it  is  driven  by  a  baud  mak- 
ilig  one  or  more  turns  about  It,  and  secured  at  its  ends 
to  a  spring-bar  aliove  the  lathe  and  a  treadle  below  it. 
Also  called  j:ole-latlie. 

center-mold  (sen'tfer-mold),  n.  A  templet  used 
in  making  ciretdar  stticco  ornaments.  It  is  piv- 
oted at  the  centerof  the  proposed  limine  and  swept  round 
over  the  plastic  material,  thus  forming  a  figure  according 
to  the  jcitttrn  tlseil. 

centerpiece  (sen'ter-pes),  n.  An  ornament 
intenited  to  be  placed  in  the  middle  or  center 
of  something,  as  of  a  table,  ceiling,  or  mantel- 
shelf, or  between  other  ornaments. 

He  might  have  missed  a  centre-piece  or  a  choice  wine- 
cooler.  Dicleens. 

center-pin  (sen't(!'r-pin),  «.  The  pivot  on  which 
till"  iiri'illo  of  a  compass  oscillates. 

center-plate  (sen  '  tir-plat),  «.  One  of  a  pair 
of  jilates,  usually  made  of  cast-iron,  which  sup- 
jiort  a  car-body  on  the  centerof  a  truck.  Car- 
Jhiilder^>i  I  tret. -Body  center-plate.  See  body.— 
Center-plate  block.    Scc  /j/,„-/,i. 

center-punch  (sin'tir-punch),  v.  A  tool  con- 
sisting of  a  small  piece  of  steel  with  a  hardened 
[loint  at  one  end,  used  for  making  an  indentation, 
such  as  to  mark  the  centerof  a  hole  to  be  drilled 
or  a  circle  to  be  stnud<,  or  as  a  center  of  revo- 
lution in  a  lathe.  -Also  called  dot-punch  and 
l>ricl--jinnrh. 

center-rail  (seu'ttir-ral),  «.  In  railways  and 
tramways,  a  rail  placed  between  the  ordinary 


886 


central 


center-rail 

rails  in  a  track,    it  is  u,..!  „„  inclined  planes  for  the  centiare  («''°'*i-f,'i£jP!^°^;,7:7ee'2'.""  u  7a 

ascent  or  descent  of  steep  grades,  in  connection  «.th  spe-  <  L.  a;lt,(m,  a  '^l^'f  <^^'  +  ".' ^"  •  f^" 'tht  Pr^Lh 

cial  wheels  on  the  lQcon)otive.  Square  meter;  the  huudredtn  part  of  the  *  rencli 

center-saw  (sen' ter-sa),  «.    A  machine  tor  are,  equal  to  1.19  square  yards, 

splitting  logs  into  bolts  for  ax-handles,  spokes,  centicipitOUS  (sen-ti-sip'i-tus),  a.     [<  L.  centi- 

Pte  ceiiK  icriiticiiiit-),  hundred-headed,  <  centum,  a 

center-second  (sen '  ter-sek "  ond),  fl.     Having  jiu]„i,.cd,  +  caput,  a  head.]    Having  a  huudi-ed 

the  sec-oud  hand  mounted  on  the  central  arbor:  ijp.„ig      smurt.     [Rare.]  ccnuma -r -m  \     y 

applied  to  a  watch,  clock,  or  other  timepiece  so  cgntifidous  (sen-tif 'i-dus),  a.    [<  L.  cewto^d!(5,  <     < ' '"'^  '  eentineds 

e.istructed.  .,,,,.  «'''«''^  a  hundred, -I- ./i^-rffrf(/"firf),  cleave,  =    t«t^ecento^ 

center-table  (sen'ter-ta'bl),  «.    A  table  placed  g.  6,te.]  Divided  into  a  hundred  parts.  [Rare]  centnar  (sent  nar^,  n     ^ 

or  intended  to  be  placed  in  the  center  of  a  room;  centlfolious  (sen-ti-fo'Ii-us),  u.     [<  L  V(>»(7/o-    ^;-  /"      ,  r  1    The  Polish  c: 

,.,iif„iin   f-oo    rnin'i.  a  hundred-     see  (,t(iiw/.j     iuoiuiiouv. 


dred),  there  being  a  pair  to  each  segment  or 
somite  of  the  body.  Species  of  the  temperate  coun- 
tries are  mostly  small  and  quite  harmless, 
but  ill  tropical  regions  some  of  the  centi- 
peds  attain  great  size  and  are  very  poison- 
ous, as  those  of  the  genus  Scolupcyulra, 
whicli  are  sometimes  nearly  a  foot  long. 
See  also  cuts  under  bagiiar  and  cephalic. 

centipedal  (sen'tiped-al),  a.    [< 
ccntipcd  +  -«/.]     Of  or  pertaining 


specifically,  a  parlor  or  drawing-room  table 

A  hook  .  .  .  for  the  student,  and  .  .  .  more  likely  to 
find  its  place  on  the  library-shelf  than  the  ceuire-taUe. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  2if). 

center-tools  (sen'ter-tolz),  V.  pi 
used  by  bookbinders  for  the  decoration  ot  the 
centers  of  ornamented  Sfiuares. 

center-valve  (sen'ter-valv),  n.  A  fom--way 
gas-cock  or  distributer,  used  to  distribute  the 
gas  to  the  purifiers. 

center-velic  (sen't(ir-ve"lik),  n.  Same  as  cen- 
ter iif'elfort  (which  see,  under  ccntfr^). 

centesimal  (sen-tcs'i-mal),  fl.  and  ii.  [<  L. 
ceulenimus,  hundredth  (onlinal  of  criitiim,  a  hun- 
dred :  see  cent,  and  ef.  centime),  +  -a/.]  I.  a. 
1.  Hundredth:  as,  a  centesimal  part.— 2.  By 
the  hundred:  as  "ccntcsimni  increase."  Sir  T. 
Browne,  Tracts,  p.  40 — Centesimal  division  of  the 
circle  a  system  of  measvn-ing  aiiKles  used  in  Fi  aiiee.  Each 
centesimal  degree  is  the  hundredth  part  of  the  ciuadrant, 
and  is  divided  into  one  hundred  cf,it,^s,m,d  minutes,  and 
each  of  these  into  one  huiulrol  cfntesunut  secvmis. 

II.  «.  In  arith.,  a  hundredth;  the  next  step 
of  progression  after  decimal  in  dii,-iding  by  ten. 
The  neglect  of  a  few  cenlemnals  in  the  side  of  the  cube 


would  bring  it  to  an  equality  with  the  cube  of  a  foot. 

Arlnithnot,  Ancient  Coins. 

centesimally  (spn-tes'i-mal-i),  adv.    By  hun- 
dredths ;  in  or  into  a  hundi'ed  parts. 


tins  (in  fern,  ccntifotia  (se.  rosa),  a  hundi-ed 
leafed  rose),  <  centum,  a  hundred,  +  folium, 
a  leaf.]    Having  a  hundred  leaves.    Johnson. 

The  tools  centigrade  (sen'ti-gi'ad),  a.  [<  F.  centigrade  = 
—  "f  *^''  j^p  ,.,i,ti(ir(ido  =  Pg.  It.  centigrado,  <  L.  centum, 
a  hundred,  +  (p-adus,  a  degi-ee:  see  »'■<"?<?.] 
1.  Consisting  of  a  hundred  degrees;  gi'aduated 
into  a  hundred  divisions  or  equal  parts  :  often 
placed  after  the  noun  which  it  qualifies,  like 
troy,  avoirdupois,  etc.— 2.  Pertaining  to  the 
scale  which  ie  divided  into  a  hundred  degrees : 
as,  a  centigrade  degree. 

Its  abbreviation  is  C. :  as,  35°  C. 
Centigrade  thermometer,  a  thermometer  introduced 
by  Celsius,  and  universally  used  by  physicists,  which  di- 
vides the  interval  between  the  freezing-  and  boiling-pomts 
of  water  into  IW,  the  zeroof  the  centigrade  thermometer 
being  placed  at  the  freezing-point.  Five  degrees  centi- 
grade are  equivalent  to  9  Fahrenheit,  and  the  i)oint  marked 
10"  on  the  centigrade  scale  corresoonds  to  the  point  marked 
60°  on  the  Fahrenheit  scale.  The  simplest  rules  for  redu- 
cing  a  temperature  noted  on  one  s.  ale  to  the  corresponding 
nuiiibcr  of  degrees  in  the  other  are  as  follows:  To  reduce 
a  temiierature  on  the  centigrade  scale  to  Fahrenheit  —  Sub- 
tract lu'  from  the  given  temperature,  subtract  from  the 
remainder  one  tenth  of  itself,  double  the  last  remainder, 
and  add  50"  to  the  product.  To  reduce  a  temperature  ou 
the  Fahreidieit  scale  to  centigrade  — Subtract  60'  from  the 
giv.  II  temperature,  divide  the  remainder  by  2,  multiply  the 
qu.itieiit  by  10,  divi.le  the  product  by  9,  and  add  10°  to  the 
last  quotient.     See  theruwinetr  ■ 


Centiped  (Scc- 
lof^niira  tiour- 
ioHica). 


The  great  French  tables  of  logarithms  of  numbers,  sines  „„_+;_,„_,,_„„/*:  ,„„™\  „  f— Sn  centinramo 
and  tangents,  and  natural  sines,  called  Tables  dii  Cadas-  Centigram  (sen  tl-gram),  n^  \_-  op.  cenugiumo 
tre  in  which  the  quadrant  was  divided  cenlesiiMillii. 

Enoic.  Brit.,  XIV.  413. 


centesimate  (sen-tes'i-mat),  !■.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp 
centesimated,  ppr.  centesimating.  [<  L.  ccntesi 
viatus,  pp.  of  fell ie.simarf,  take  out  the  hundredth 


_  Pg.  It.  ccntigrammo,  <  F.  centigramme,  <  L. 
centum,  a  hundred,  -I-  F.  gramme:  see  gram^.'] 
A  measure  of  weight  in  the  metric  system,  the 
hundredth  part  of  a  gram,  or  0.15432  grain  troy. 
See  granfi.    Also  spelled  centigramme. 


for  punishment,  <  centesimus,  hundredth:  see  centiliter  (sen'ti-le-ter),  m.     [=  Sp.  eewiW/O-o  = 


centesimal.  Cf.  decimate.']  To  pick  out  one  in 
a  htin(h-ed  of ;  inflict  the  punishment  of  centesi- 
mal ion  upon.  De  Quincei/. 
centesimation  (sen-tes-i-ma'shon),  H.  [<  L.  as 
if  'centesimatio{u-),  <  centesimare,  take  out  the 
hundredth  for  punishment:  see  centesimate.  Cf. 
decimation.]  The  punishment  of  one  man  in  a 
hundred,  as  in  cases  of  mutiny  or  wide-spread 
desertion  from  an  army 


Pg.  It.  centilitro,  <  F.  centilitre,  <  L.  centum,  a 
hundred,  -H  F.  litre :  see  liter.]     A  liquid  mea- 


[Pol.,  = 

narius : 

entner, 
equal  to  89.4  pounds  avoirdupois, 
centner  (sent'ner),  Ji.  [=G.  Dau. 
Sw.  crutner  =  D.  centenaar  =  Pol. 
centnar,  <  L.  centenarius :  see  cen- 
tenary.] 1.  In  metal,  and  assay- 
ing, a  weight  divasible  first  into  a 
hundred  parts  and  then  into  small- 
er parts.  Metallurgists  use  a  weight 
divided  into  a  hundred  equal  parts,  each 
being  equal  to  one  pound,  calling  the 
whole  a  centner;  the  pound  is  divided  into 
thirty-two  parts  or  half-ounces,  the  half- 
ounce  into  two  quarters,  and  each  of  these  into  two  drama. 
But  the  assayers  use  dittereut  weights  ;  with  them  a  centner 
is  one  dram,  to  which  the  other  parts  are  proportioneil. 
2.  A  common  name  in  many  European  coun- 
tries for  a  hundredweight.  It  is  now  fixed  at  60 
kilos  or  110.23  pounds  avoirdninds  tbroUL'buut  tUniiany, 
Austria,  Sweden  (after  Jan.  1,  IbS'.i),  Umuiaik.  and  Swit- 
zerland. Thecentnerwas  generally  Um  bieal  i.ounds;  but 
this  was  not  always  the  case.  Thus,  the  Cassel  light  cent- 
ner WHS  108  light  pounds,  or  111.1  pounds  avoirdupois; 
the  old  Prussian  centner  was  usually  110  pounds,  or  113.3 
pounds  avoirdupois ;  the  Hamburg  centner  was  112  pounds, 
or  119.6  pounds  avoirdupois ;  and  the  Bremen  centner 
was  116  pounds,  or  127.2  pounds  avoirdupois.  See  cpn- 
teiiaar,  cantar,  and  quintal.  The  British  cental  has  also 
been  called  ceniiur.     See  cental. 

The  Liverpool  corn  meiisure  of  100  lb.,  called  a  centner, 
he  proposes  as  the  unit  of  measure. 

Standard  (London),  March  30, 1881. 

cento  (sen'to),  n.  [=  F.  centon  =  Sp.  centon  = 
Pg.  centoes  =  It.centonc,  <  L.  cento{n-),  patch- 
worlt,  a  cento,  prob.  for  *ccntro{n-),  <  Gr.  i<fv- 
rpuv,  patchwork,  a  cento,  <  aevrpov,  a  pin,  point, 
etc.:  see  center^.]     If.  A  patchwork. 

His  apparel  ia  a  cento,  or  the  ruins  of  ten  fashions. 

Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  ii.  2. 
It  ia  a  mere  cento  of  blunders. 

Jefferson,  Correspondence,  I.  190. 

Hence — 2.  In  nmsic  and  literature,  a  compo 


of  a  liter,  a  little  niore  than  three  fifths  of  a 
cubic  inch.  .Also  spelled  centilitre. 
centillion  (sen-til'ion),  n.  In  the  French  enu- 
meration, used  in  the  United  States,  the  hun- 
dredth power  of  1000 :  iu  England  the  hundredth 
posver  of  1,000,000. 
Sometimes  the  criminals  were  decimated  by  lot,  as  ap-  centiloquyt  (sen-til'o-kwi),  n.  [=  Sp.  CP«f(7o- 
pe.irs  in  Polybius,  Tacitus,  Plutarch,  Julius  Capitolinus,  g»/„  —  pt;.  ccntiloquy,  <  L.  centum,  a  hundi'ed,  + 
wlui  also  mentions  a  fpiiJeWmjirio/i.  loqui,  spe&k.     Ct.  soUhxiui/.]     A  hundred  say- 

J,r.T«,,(or,lluctorl.ubita„tium,.rl22.     .^i  ^ ;   ^P^  ^^^  CcHttto./«f/  of  Ptolemy,  a  work 
centesimo  (It.  pron.  cheu-tes  e-mo;  Sp.  then-    eoiitaining  a  hundred  astrological  aphorisms. 
tes'e-mo),  H.    [It.  and  Sp.,  <  L.  ce«toim««,  hun-     ^,„.;„„ 

dredth:  see  cente.'iimal.]     1    In  the  monetary  ggntime  (F.  pron.  soh-tem'),  n.     [F.,  <  L.  cen- 
system  of  Italy,  the  hundredth  part  of  a  lira;     ^gj,.i„(„^    hundredth:   see  centesimal.]      In  the 
in  that  of  Spain,  the  hundredth  of  a  peseta:  in 
both  equal  to  the  French  centime,  the  hun- 
dredth part  of  a  franc,  or  about  one  fifth  of  a 


sure  in  the  metric  system,  the  hundredth  part     sition  made  up  of  selections  from  the  works  of 

various  authors  or  composers;  a  pasticcio;  a 


medley. 

I  have  laboriously  collected  this  Cento  out  of  divers 
writers.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader,  p.  20. 

It  is  quilted,  as  it  were,  out  of  shreds  of  divers  poets, 
such  as  scholars  call  a  cento.  Camden,  Kemains. 

A  ce?i(o  primarily  signifies  a  cloak  made  of  patches.  In 
poetry  it  denotes  a  work  wholly  composed  of  verses  or 


obverse.  Reverse. 

Centime  of  Napoleon  III.,  Brilisli  Museum. 

iSize  uf  the  original.) 


of  a  Unit 
states  cent.  Its 
abbreviation  is 
C.  Coins  of  a  sin- 
gle centime  have 
though  little  used. 


United  States  cent. —  2.  A  money  of  account 
iu  some  South  American  countries,  about  equal 
to  a  United  States  cent.     In  the  Argentine  Re- 
public and  Uruguay  it  is  the  hundredth  part  of 
a  peso  ;  in  Peru,  of  a  sol. 
centesmt,  "•     [<  Ij-  centesimus,  hundi'cdth:  see 
ecnti.finial.     Cf.  centime.]     The  hundredth  part 
of  a  thing,  as  of  an  integer.     E.  I'hiUips,  1706. 
Centetes  (sen-te'tez),  )/.     [NL.  (niiger,  1811), 
<  (ir.  /.uTi'/rvf,  one  who  pierces,  <  Kevraf,  pierce,  centimeter  (sen'ti-me-ter),  n 
prick:  see  cch/ccI.]     The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Centctidir,  having   long,  highly  special- 
ized canines  in  both  jaws,  no  external  tail,  and 
the  pelage  spiny.     It  contains  the  tenrec,  or  Mada- 
gascan  gniundhog  or  hedgehog,  C.  ecaudatus,  which  is 
from  12  to  16  inches  long,  and  is  one  of  the  largest  ani- 
mals of  the  order.      The  genus  has  often  been  referred  to 
the  family  Kriiuicida^. 
centetid  (sen-tet'id),  n.  An  insectivorous  mam- 
mal of  the  family  Centrtidcc. 
Centetidae  (sen-tet'i-de),  «.  i>l.     [NL.,  <  Cente- 
tts  -\-  -id(c.]  A  family  of  Madagascan  mammals, 

of  theorder/nsf'f/icom;  thetenrecsorMadagas-         ...  .   .  ^,.        .e       .^    i 

can  groundhogs  or  hedgehogs.    They  have  a  squat  centmelt.  »•     A  former  spelling  of  sentinel. 
form,  rudimentary  tail,  and  spines  in  the  pelage;   the  centiped,   Centipede   (sen'ti-ped,  -ped),  «. 


ekuU  ia  cylindroeonic  and  without  interorbital  constric- 
tion, zygomatic  arches,  or  posturbital  processes.  There 
are  several  genera,  all  confined  to  Madagascar  and  related 
to  the  West  Indian  .SuleiiodoHtitla. 
Centetinae  (sen-te-ti'ne),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cente- 
tes +  -ina:]  The  centetids  as  a  subfamily  of 
Erituiceidce.    Also  Cetitetina. 


p,assages  promiscuously  taken  from  other  authors,  only 
disposed  in  a  new  form  or  orde;-,  so  as  to  compose  a  new 
work  and  a  new  meaning.  Ausonius  has  laid  down  the 
rules  to  be  observed  in  composing  centos.  The  pieces 
may  be  taken  either  from  the  same  poet,  or  from  several, 
and  the  verses  may  be  either  taken  entire,  or  divided  into 
two,  onehalf  to  be  connected  witli  another  half  taken  else- 
where, but  two  verses  are  never  to  be  taken  together. 
.„         -,  /.  D'Israeli,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  I.  392. 

ofTi^aee    t'h"  centoculated  (sen-tok'u-la-ted),  a     [<  LL.  ccn- 

^L3i'part  -^iT^,^!:^:iz:^i  bi^fni: 

^^-^  °-  ^^  cS^'I^'^;  «.     l<  cento  ^^st]     One 
who  compiles  centos ;  a  compiler.    Edinburgh 
Eev.     [Rare.] 
centont,  "•     [F. :  see  cento.]    A  patched  coat. 

Coles.  1717. 
centone  (It.  pron.  chen-to'ne),  «.     [It.,  <  L.  cen- 
■  to(n-),  a  cento:  see  cento.]     A  musical  cento. 
centonism   (sen'to-nizm),   ".     [<  L.   cento(n-), 
cento,  -I-  -ism.]     The  practice  of  constructing 
centos,  or  making  compilations  from  various 
authors.     Hallam.     [Rare.] 
length,'the  hundredth  part  of  a  meter,  equal  to  centonizing  (sen'to-ni-zing),  n.     [Verbal  n,  of 
0.3937-f  of  an  English  inch:  that  is,  one  inch     *c(ntonize,<  Mh.  centon izarc,  <  1..  cento{n-):  see 
equals  2.54  centimeters,  as  nearly  as  possible,     cento.]     The  practice  of  compiling;  specifical- 
Also  spelled  centimetre,  and  abbreviated  cm. —    ly,  in  music,  the  practice  of  adapting  songs  to 
Centimeter-gram-second  system,  a  system  of  physical    music  already  known.     [Rare.] 
units  iiitrMduced  in  ls74   in  which  the  ce7UimHer  is  taker,   centra,  n.      Plural  of  centrum. 
as  the  fuiidaniental  unit  of  length,  the  *7rawi  of  mass,  and  ^^^"*"')  ^  ,  ,     y.^,. ,*,.„»,   nonfpr 

the  mean  solar  second  of  time.  In  this  system  the  dyne  is  centrad  (sen'trad),  «rfi'.  [<  L.  centnim,  center, 
the  unit  of  force,  the  errj  of  work,  etc.  See  unit.  It  ia  -t-  -rtrf^.]  In  j^ool.  and  anat.,  to  or  towara  tne 
abbreviated  to  c.  g. ».  mjiitem.  center ;  from  the  periphery  or  surface  to  the 

center  or  an  interior  part. 
[<  centradiaplianes(sen  tra-di-af'a-nez),H.  [NL., 


been  struck  in  copper  and  bronze, 

Tliere  are  also  coins  of  2,  3,  5,  and  10  centimes, 

[=  Sp.  centime- 
tro  =  Pg,  It,  centimetro,  <  F,  centimetre,  <  L. 
centum,  a  liundred,  -+-  F.  metre,  a  meter:  see 
meter^.]      In  the  metric  system,  a  measure  of 


L.  ct'ntiiieda  or  'eentupcda,  a  worm  (also  called  <   Gr.   Kh'rfjov,  center,  -I-  a-  priv.,   -I-  (hacfiavr/^, 

millepcda  OT  multipeda),<  centum,  a,  hundred, -i-  transparent:  seediaj>hanous.]    la pathol.,  ca,ta.- 

pcs  ( ped-)  =:'E.  foot.]     The  popular  name  of  an  ract  caused  by  opacity  of  the  central  portion 

articulated  arthropod  animal  of  the  class  My-  of  the  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye, 

riapoda  and  order  Chihrpoda:   so  called  from  central  (sen'tral),  a.     [=  P.  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  central 

having  many  legs  (indefinitely  called  a  hun-  =  It,  centrale,i  li.  centralis,  (.centrum:  see  cen- 


central 

terl.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  constituting  the  cen- 
ter: as,  the  central  point  of  a  circle  ;  a  central 
country  of  Europe. 

Palmyra,  central  in  the  desert,  .  .  .  fell. 

Wotdjtworth,  Excursion,  viii. 

2.  Nuclear  in  constitution  or  principle;  con- 
stituting that  from  which  other  related  things 
proceed,  or  upon  which  they  depend:  as,  the 
central  facts  of  history;  a  central  idea. 

The  ducal  palace  nf  \"euice  contains  the  three  elements 
in  exactly  equal  proportions —  the  Roman,  Ix)mbard,  and 
Arab.     It  is  the  cential  building  of  the  world, 

Rughin,  Stones  of  Venice,  I.  17. 

The  iU)man  dominion  is  the  central  fact  in  the  history  of 

the  world.  .  .  .  Rome  is  the  lake  in  which  all  the  streams 

of  older  history  lose  themselves,  and  out  of  which  ail  the 

streams  of  later  history  How. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  312. 

3.  Passing  thi'ough  or  near  the  center  or  mid- 
dle ;  median :  as,  a  central  line ;  the  New  York 
Central  Railroad.  -Centraa  artery  and  vein  of  ret- 
ina, the  artery  and  vein  passinf?  in  tin-  oiitic  nerve  tn  the 

middle  of  tile  optic  pajiiiia,  wiiere  tiR>  subdi\  ide. — Cen- 
tral canal.  ScL'C'//j///i.  — Central  capsule.  j)eecn/>.v«/c. 
—  Central  eclipse,  au  annular  or  total  eclipse.  (See  an- 
nular.) It  is  so  named  because  the  ccMtcr.s  of  the  sun  and 
moon  appear  to  coinciiie. —  Central  ellipsoid,  -"-^ee  ettiy- 
«oW.  — Central  force,  in  utech.,  a  iovci-  of  attracti-.iii  or 
repulsion.  —  Central  ligament,  the  tiluin  terminale  of 
the  spinal  cord.— Central  lobe  of  the  brain,  the  island 
of  Reil ;  that  part  of  the  suiicrticits  (if  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere which  lies  deeply  within  tltc  bej,'ininng  of  the  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius-  It  is  triangular  in  shape,  and  consists  of 
5  or  6  straight  gjTi, — Central  projection,  a  representa- 
tion in  perspective. 

Centrale  (sen-tra'le),  h.  ;  pi.  centralia  (-li-a). 
[NL.,  neut.  of  L.  centralis,  central:  see «'«?)■»/.] 
A  bone  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  typical 
carpus  and  tarsus  of  the  higher  Vertebrata,  be- 
tween the  proximal  and  distal  rows  of  carpal 
and  tarsal  bones.  It  is  often  wanting,  bee 
cuts  under  carjius  and  tarsus. 

centralisation,  centralise,  etc.  See  centrali- 
sation, etc. 

centralism  (sen'tral-izm),  «.  [<  central  +  -ism.'\ 
Centralizing  tendency  or  tendencies;  the  prin- 
ciple of  centralization,  especially  in  regard  to 
political  and  governmental  influence  and  con- 
trol. 

It  is  the  true  mission  of  Democracy  to  resist  central- 
ism and  the  absorption  of  unconstitutional  powers  by  the 
President  and  Congress.      J.  Buchanan,  in  Curtis,  II.  23. 

centralist  (sen'tral-ist),  n.  [<  central  +  -ist;  = 
Sp.  ceiitralista.^  One  who  favors  or  promotes 
political  centralization,  or  the  control  of  all  the 
functions  of  government  by  a  central  authority. 

centrality  (sen-tral'i-ti),  H.  [<  central  +  -iti/.} 
The  quality  of  being  central. 

centralization  (sen"tral-i-za'shpn),  «.  [<  cen- 
tralijre  +  -ation  ;  =  F.  centralisation  =  Sp.  cen- 
trali:acion  =  Pg.  centralizagdo  =  It.  centralizza- 
eioue.l  1.  The  act  of  centralizing  or  biinging 
to  one  center:  as,  the  centralization  of  com- 
merce in  a  city;  the  centralization  of  control, 
as  in  stock  companies. 

The  centi-alUatwn  of  labour  in  cities  has  assisted  the 
birth  of  the  trade-union  and  the  co-operative  society, 
which  are  among  the  best  agencies  for  diffusing  wealth. 
Rae,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  404. 
While  his  [Charlemapne's]  policy  of  centralization  was 
abandoned  as  impossible,  the  civilizing  infiuences  of  his 
rule  and  his  example  were  never  forgotten. 

Stille,  .Stud.  Jled.  Hist.,  p.  97. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  politics,  the  concenti-ation 
of  administrative  power  in  the  central  govern- 
ment at  the  expense  of  local  self-government. 
The  Constitution  raises  a  powerful  barrier  against  the 
tide  of  centralization  which  tlireatens  to  ingulf  our  libei-- 
ties.  New  Princeton  Jiei:,  II.  137. 

Also  spelled  centralisation. 
centralize  (sen'tral-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cen- 
tralized, ppr.  centralizing.  [<  central  -I-  -ize;  = 
F.  eentriiliser  =  Sp.  Pg.  centralizar  =  It.  ccn- 
tralizzare.]  To  draw  to  a  central  point ;  bring 
to  a  center;  render  central;  concentrate  in 
some  partictilar  part  as  au  actual  or  a  conven- 
tional center:  generally  applied  to  the  process 
of  transferring  local  administration  to  the  cen- 
tral government.     Also  spelled  centralise. 

'Ilie  first  task  of  a  modern  <icspot  is  to  centralise  to  th-- 
highest  point,  to  liring  every  department  of  thought  and 
action  under  a  system  of  police  regulation,  and,  above  all, 
to  impose  his  shackling  tyranny  upon  tlie  human  mind. 
Lech/,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  47.'>. 
centralized  (sen'tral-izd),  /).  a.  [Pp.  of  central- 
ize, r.]  (Jentered  in  one  point  or  on  the  au- 
thority of  one  person,  party,  etc. ;  vested  in  a 
central  authority.     Also  spelled  centralised. 

Spain  is  not,  and  never  luis  been,  <»ne  of  those  central- 
ized countries  in  which  the  capture  of  the  capital  implies 
the  subjugation  of  the  nation.   Leckii.  Hug.  in  IsthCent. ,  i. 

Bad  as  the  old  pof»r-law  was  in  nnmy  of  its  aspects,  it 
gave  a  far  greater  freedom  to  those  who  had  to  work  its 
provisions  thau  the  present  centralized  system  allows. 

N.  aiul  y.,  (ith  ser.,  X.  2(10. 


887 

centralizer  (sen'tral-i-zer),  71.  One  who  cen- 
tralizes or  is  in  favor  of  administrative  central- 
ization.    Also  spelled  eentraliser. 

If  Callioun  had  become  President  lie  would  in  all  proba- 
bility have  been  as  strong  a  centralizer  as  Jefferson. 

N.  A.  Rev.,  CX.KIII.  3(i0. 

centrally  (sen'tral-i),  adv.  In  a  central  man- 
ner or  position ;  with  regard  to  the  center ; 
along  a  central  line  :  as,  to  be  centrally  situated ; 
to  flow  centrally,  as  a  river  through  a  region  of 
country. 

centralness  (sen'tral-nes),  n.  [<  central  -\- 
-«('«s.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  central ; 
centrality. 

Centrantbus  (sen-tran'thus),  n.  [NXi.,  <  Gr. 
i^trvfiov,  a  spur  (see  center^),  +  avBoc,  a  flower.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Valeriuiiacea; 
distinguished  from  the  true  valerian  by  having 
a  spur  to  the  corolla  and  a  single  stamen.  The 
species  are  perennial  smooth  herbs,  with  white  (jr  red 
flowers.  C  rwier(spur  valerian)  is  a  sweet-scented  jdaut 
from  southern  Europe,  often  cultivated  for  ornament. 

centrarchid  (sen-trar'kid),  a.  and  n.     I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  or  ha^dug  the  characters  of  the 
Centrarcliidce. 
II.  )(.  A  fish  of  the  family  Centrarchida. 

Centrarchidse  (sen-trar'ki-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Ceutrarclius  +  -((?«■.]  A  family  of  aeanthopte- 
rygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Centrarchu^, 
containing  the  forms  known  as  sunfish,  rock- 
bass,  and  black-boss,  all  of  which  are  inhabi- 
tants of  the  United  States.    The  Citanwbnjttus  iju- 


:;JsS 


Warmouth  {Chctnobrytttts  gutosus\.     (From  Report  of  U,  S. 
Fish  Comraission. ) 

losus  is  abundant  in  the  southern  streams,  where  it  is 
known  as  the  waruwuth.  They  are  all  fresh-water  fishes, 
with  compressed  oval  body,  continuous  lateral  line  con- 
current with  the  back,  head  of  moderate  size  with  nostrils 
normally  double  and  scaly  cheeks  and  gill-covers,  the 
operculum  ending  in  a  colored  lobe  or  point,  a  long  dorsal 
fin  usually  with  10  spines  and  10  rays,  and  the  anal  fin  op- 
posite t  lie  SI  .ft  part  of  the  dorsal.  There  are  10  genera  and 
nearly  :■<)  sii-cies. 

Centrarchinae  (sen-trar-ki'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Ventrarchus  +  -in(e.~\  A  subfamily  of  centrar- 
ehoid  fishes,  including  those  of  a  compressed 
ovate  form,  and  with  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins 
nearly  equally  developed  and  obliquely  oppo- 
site each  other,  it  embraces  only  the  genera  Cen- 
trarc/ius  and  Pomozits,  of  which  the  fonner  is  a  southern 
United  States  type  and  the  latter  common  to  the  southern 
and  western  United  States. 

centrarchine  (sen-triir'kin),  a.  and  «.     I.  n. 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Centrarchina;  or 
Ccntrarcliido'. 
II.  n.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  Centrarchina: 

centrarchoid  (sen-triir'koid),  a.  and  n.     I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Centrarchida: 
II.  n.  A  fish  belonging  to  or  resembling  the 
CentrarehidfC. 

Centrarchus  (sen-triir'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
kivTfMv,  spine,  +  (ip^of,  rectum  (anus).]  A  ge- 
nus of  percoideous  fishes,  typical  of  the  family 
Centrarchida;,  having  many  spines  in  the  anal 
fin,  whence  the  name. 

centrationt  (seu-tra'sbon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *cen- 
tratio{n-),  <  centrum,  center:  see  center'^.'\  Ten- 
dency toward  the  center.     Dr.  H.  More. 

centraxonial  (sen-trak-s6'ni-al),  a.  [<  Gr.  kIv- 
r/mi',  center,  +  a^uv,  axis,  +  -ial.']  Having  a 
median  axial  line ;  having  the  center  of  the  body 
definable  by  a  line:  the  correlative  of  monaxo- 
tiial  and  stauraximial.    Encyc.  Brit. 

centre',  «.  and  r.    See  center'^. 

centre-,  ".     Sec  renter'^. 

centreityt  (sen-tre'i-ti),  n.  [<  L.  centrum,  cen- 
ter, +  -<  -ity.']  The  state  of  being  a  center,  as 
of  attraction  or  action,  or  of  being  situated  in 
a  center;  centrality. 

In  everything  compost, 
Ea(di  part  of  th"  essi-nc-  its  c'  ntreity 
Keeps  to  itstdf  ;  it  shrinks  not  t<i  a  nullity. 

Dr.  II.  .More,  I'sycbatbanasia.  III.  ii.  20. 

centric  (sen'trik),  a.  and  n.  [=  Sp.  It.  ccntrico, 
<  NL.  centricus,  <  Gr.  /ctj>rp«Of,  of  or  from  the 
center,  <  Kevrpav,  center:  see  center^,  and  cf. 
central  J  I.  a.  1.  Central;  basic;  fundamen- 
tal.    [Bare.] 


centrifugal 

Some  that  have  ileeper  iligg  d  Love's  mine  than  I, 
Say,  where  his  centric  happiness  doth  tie. 

Donne,  Love's  Alchemy. 

2.  Originating  at  or  connected  with  a  central 
point :  as,  a  centric  nervous  disease  (that  is,  one 
depending  on  a  brain-lesion,  for  example,  as 
contrasted  ■with  a  peripheral  disease  affecting 
the  nerves  in  their  course). 

n.t  «.  A  circle  the  center  of  which  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  earth. 

The  sphere 
With  centric  and  eccentric  scribbled  o'er. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viiL  83. 

centrical  (sen'tri-kal),  a.     Same  as  centric. 
The  popular  fervour  of  the  drama  had  now  a  centrical 
attraction  ;  a  place  of  social  resort,  with  a  facility  of  ad- 
mission, was  now  opened. 

/.  D'l^aeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  171. 

centrically  (sen'tri-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  centric 
position;  centrally.     [Rare.] 

The  city  of  Herat  is  .  .  .  very  cen^r/ca;/;/ situated,  great 

lines  of  communication  radiating  from  it  in  all  directions. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XI.  713. 

centricalness(sen'tri-kal-nes),  n.  The  quality 
or  state  of  beiug  situated  in  a  central  position. 

centricipital  (sen-tri-sip'i-tal),  a.  [<  L.  cen- 
truni,  center,  -I-  caput  (in  comp.  -cipit),  head, 
-f-  -«?.]  Situated  in  the  middle  part,  region, 
or  segment  of  the  head,  between  the  sincipital 
and  occipital  portions;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
eentriciput;  parietal,  as  a  criinial  segment. 

His  [Carus's]  three  principal  cranial  vertebrse  corre- 
spond to  the  three  cerebral  masses,  and  are  the  occipital. 
centricipital,  and  sincipital. 

S.  Kneeland,  Jr.,  Amer.  Cyc,  XIII.  424. 

eentriciput (sen-tris'i-put),  n.    [For centricaput, 

<  L.  centrum,  center,  -i-  caput,  head.]  hianat., 
the  mid-head,  between  the  sinciput  and  the 
occiput,  or  fore-head  and  hind-head ;  a  part  of 
the  head,  or  segment  of  the  skull,  correspond- 
ing to  the  mesencephalon,  and  constitutiug  the 
second  cranial  segment  counting  from  behind 
forward.     See  eentrieijiital. 

centricity  (sen-tris'j-ti),  n.  [<  centric  +  -ity.1 
Tlie  state  of  beiug  centric  ;  centricalness. 

centrifugal  (sen-trif'u-gal),  a.  and  n.  [Cf.  F. 
centrifuge  =  Sp.  centrifugo  =  Pg.  It.  cevirifugo ; 

<  NL.  centrifugtis,  <  L.  centrum,  the  center,  + 
fugere,  flee:  see  fugacious,  fugue,  etc.]  I.  a.  1. 
Flpng  off  or  proceeding  from  a  center;  radiating 
or  sent  outward  from  a  focus  or  central  point : 
opposed  to  centripetal :  as,  centrifugal  force  or 
energy;  centrifugal  r&y  a  or  spokes. —  2.  Oper- 
ating by  radial  action;  producing  effects  by 
centrifugal  force  :  as,  a  centrifugal  filter,  pump, 
or  machine.  (See  phrases  below.)  — 3.  In  psy- 
eltol.,  mo\'ino;  from  the  brain  to  the  periphery. — 
Centrifugal  drier,  centrifugal  drUl.  see  the  nouns. 
—  Centrifugal  filter,  a  filter  having  a  hollow,  perfo- 
rated, rotary  cylinder,  in  which  a  saturated  substance  can 
be  placed.  When  the  cylinder  is  revolved  rapidly,  the 
thud  contaiiLcd  in  the  substance  to  be  filtered  is  forced  by 
centrifugal  action  through  the  perforations.  —  Centrifu- 
gal force.  See  yiiice.  — Centrifu- 
gal gun,  a  kind  of  machine-cannon 
having  a  chambered  disk  revolv- 
ing Very  rapidly,  from  which  balls 
are  discharged  by  centrifugal  force. 
(Not  in  use.]  — Centrifugal  Inflo- 
rescence, a  form  of  inllorescence, 
otherwise  called  dejiitite  or  detenni- 
tuife,  in  which  tile  central  axis  is  ter- 
minated by  a  Ilower-liud,  which  is 
the  first  to  open,  the  lnucror  outer 
ones  foUowiTig  in  sucussion.  The 
elder  and  valerian  furnish  examples. 
-Centrifugal  machine,  a  name 
given  to  Tuany  machines  for  rais- 
ing water,  ventilating  nunes,  drying 
yarn,  clothes,  sugar,  etc.  In  centrifu- 
gal (irying-machines  the  material  is 
placed'  in  a  cylinder  of  wire  gauze, 
the  rapid  rotation  of  \\hich  causes  the 
water  (or  in  the  case  of  sugar  the  molasses)  to  tly  ofi'  by 
centrifugal  action.— Centrifugal  pump,  a  rotary  pump 
in  which  water  is  raised  hy  centrifugal  action,  by  means 
of  a  fan-wheel  operating  directly  upon  the  mass  of  water. 


Section  of  Gwynne's 
Centrifugal  Pump.— 
Tlie  wheel  rotates  in 
the  direction  of  the  ar- 
row, and  delivers  the 
water  upward  into  the 
eduction-pipe,  i. 


Ccntrifug.-rl  Pump,  exterior  view. 

There  are  nnmertuis  devices  for  the  applicjition  of  this 
principle,  -Centrifugal  radicle,  in  /'<»'.,  an  embryonic 

radicle  turned  away  from  the  center  of  the  seed.— Cen- 
trifugal sugar,  a  trade-nauie  for  sugar  prepared  in  a 
ceutxiiugal  machlae. 


centrifugal 

n.  «•  1.  pi-  Sugars  made  in  a  centrifugal 
machine. 

Cenlri/u'ials  [ranged  iu  price]  from  48  for  "seconds"  to 
6J  cents.    "  The  Century,  XXXV.  119. 

2.  A  drum  in  a  centrifugal  machine. 

Next  the  "masse  cuite"  falls  into  the  ^^ centri/ugalg," 

which  are  small  drums  holding  about  1-20  pounds  of  sugar. 

The  C'liluril,  .\.\XV.  114. 

centrifugally  (sen-tiif 'vi-gal-i).  uth-.  In  a  cen- 
trifugal manner;  from  the  center  outward. 

At  st>uie  perihelion  of  the  planet  .  .  .  the  tidal  swell 
would  be  lifted  Ixtdily  from  connection  with  the  central 
ma^s  and  move  eenfn'/ufiaih/  to  such  distance  that  a  state 
of  equilibrium  would  he  reached. 

Winchell,  ^A'orld-Life,  p.  213. 

centrifugence  (sen-trifu-jens),  n.  [<  centrifu- 
g(al)  +  -cure.  The  strict  t'orm  would  be  *cen- 
tri/uflieiwe.'\  A  tendency  to  fly  ofif  from  the 
center;  centrifugal  force  or  tendency. 

centrimanent  (sen-trim'a-nent),  a.  [<  L.  cen- 
trum, center,  +  nianeii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  niancre,  re- 
main.] Remaining  in  the  center,  especially  in 
the  brain. 

Centrina  (seu-tri'na),  «.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817).] 
A  genus  of  sharks,  taken  as  the  t}"pe  of  a  fam- 
ily Ci>itri)iid(F. 

centring!,  ".    See  centering^. 

centring-,  ".     See  centering'^. 

Centrinidse  (sen-triu'i-de),  n.pl.  [Nli.,  <  Centri- 
lui  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  sharks,  typified  by  the 
genus  Centrina :  same  as  t^2>in(ickla:  Lowe,  1843. 

centripetal  (sen-trip'e-tal),  a.  [Cf.  F.  centri- 
pete  =  Sp.  centrijietn  =  Pg.  It.  centripeto ;  < 
NL.  ccntripctus,  <  L.  centrum,  center,  -1-  petere, 
seek,  move  toward.]  1.  Tending  or  moving 
toward  the  center:  opposed  to  centrifugal. — 
2.  Progressing  by  changes  from  the  exterior  of 
an  object  to  its  center:  as,  the  ccntrijietal  cal- 
cification of  a  bone.     Owen Centripetal  force. 

See  .^r(;<■.— Centripetal  inflorescence,  a  form  of  in- 
florescence, otherwise  called  aerojtetal,  in  which  the  lower 
or  outer  flowers  are  the  tii-st  to  open,  as  in  spikes,  racemes, 
umbels,  the  heads  of  composites,  etc.  —  Centripetal 
press,  a  device  for  appl.viii;:  pressure  in  an  inward  direc- 
tion in  radial  lines.—  Centripetal  pump,  a  rotary  pump 
in  which  revolving  blades  collect  the  water  and  draw  it 
to  the  axis,  where  it  enters  the  dischai'ge-tube. — Centrip- 
etal radicle,  in  hot.,  an  embrj-onic  radicle  turned  to- 
ward the  center  of  the  seed. —  Centripetal  railway,  a 
railway  having  a  single  bearing-rail  to  support  the  car, 
with  side  rails  and  wheels  to  steady  it. 

centripetalism  (sen-trip'e-tal-izm),  ».  [<  ceti- 
triprtnl  +  -ism.']  Tendency  toward  a  center; 
centripetal  motion  or  tendency. 

The  plague  of  cenir\petaU»m  is  a  curse  which  has  come 

to  us  [New  Zealand]  across  the  seas  from  older  countries. 

Weitmiiuiler  Rev.,  CXXVIII.  409. 

centripetally  (sen-h-ip'e-tal-i),  adv.  In  a  cen- 
tripetal manner ;  with  tendency  toward  a  cen- 
ter ;  by  centripetal  force. 

Cartilaginous  process  ascending  from  the  cartilaginous 
margin  of  the  disc  cenlripetalhi  in  the  outer  surface  of  the 
jelly  like  disc.       E.  It.  Lankesler,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  562. 

centripetence.  centripetency  (sen-trip'e-tens, 
-ten-si),  H.  [<  L.  centrum,  center,  +  peten(i-)s, 
pp.  ol  pctcre,  seek,  +  -ence,  -ency.  See  centrip- 
elal.]  Tendency  toward  a  center;  centripetal 
force  or  tendency. 

The  eenfripetence  augments  the  centrifugence.  We  bal- 
ance one  man  with  his  opposite,  and  the  health  of  the  state 
depends  on  the  see-saw.        Knterxon,  Uses  of  Great  Men. 

centriscid  (sen-tris'id),  «.  A  fish  of  the  family 

Ccntriseida'. 

Centriscids  (sen-tris'i-de),  ».pl.  [NL.,<  Cen- 
tri.seu.s  +  -ida'.]  1 .  A  family  of  hemibranchiate 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Centriscus,  baring 
a  short  ovate  body  with  bony  plates  in  front  and 
on  the  back,  the  mouth  drawn  out  into  a  long 
tubular  snout,  a  small  spinous  dorsal  fin,  and 
the  ventrals  near  the  middle  of  the  abdomen 
with  a  spine  and  7  rays  each.  These  fishes  are  vari- 
ously known  as  sea-^-nij"',  xnirw-ftsheg.  and  tcovdcoek-Jighe^. 
in  consequeuce  of  the  length  of  the  beak.  The  body  is 
compressed,  and  covered  with  small  rough  scales ;  there 
is  no  lateral  line ;  Iwny  strips  are  found  on  the  side  of  the 
back,  sometimes  confluent  into  a  shield,  and  other  bony 
strips  occur  on  the  margin  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen. 
There  are  no  teeth.  The  gill-openings  are  wide,  and  the 
branchiostegals  are  4  in  number.  (If  the  two  dorsal  flns, 
the  flrst  bears  4  to  7  spines,  the  second  of  which  is  verj- 
long  and  strong,  and  the  soft  dorsal  is  of  moderate  size, 
like  the  anal :  the  pectorals  are  short ;  the  caudal  is  emar- 
ginate,  and  its  middle  niys  are  not  produced.  The  family 
is  also  and  more  properly  called  ilacrorhamphosidce. 
2.  A  family  extended  to  include  not  only  the 
true  Centrifcidw,  but  also  the  AmphiiilidcE. 

centriscifonn  (sen-tris'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cen- 
trisciformis,  <  Centrisctis,  q.  v.,  -I-  L.  forma, 
form.]  Shaped  like  a  fish  of  the  genus  Ventris- 
CU.S  .•  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Centrixeiforma. 

Centriscifonnes  (se'n-tris-i-f6r'mez),  «.  pi. 
[XL.,  pi.  of  eentri.ieiformis:  see  centrisriform.] 
In  Giinther's  system  of  classification,  the  thir- 
teenth division  of  Aca/nlhopterygii,  character- 


888 

ized  by  two  dorsal  fins  with  short  spines,  the 
soft  aiial  of  moderate  extent,  and  the  ventrals 
tinily  abdominal  and  imperfectly  developed. 

CentrisCUS  (sen-tris'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kcv- 
-fiiahin;  a  kind  of  fish,  dim.  of  Kfwpor,  a  spine, 
spur:  see  center^.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of 
the  family  Centriscidw.  c.  «co/o^aj:  is  the  trumpet- 
fish.  l>ellows-tish,  snipe-fish,  or  sea-snipe  of  the  Atlantic 
and  Mediterranean,  now  called  Macrorhamphosus  gcolo- 
pnx. 

Centrist  (sen'trist).  H.  [<  center'^  +  -ist.']  In 
the  German  Reichstag  or  Imperial  Parliament, 
one  of  the  members  of  the  so-called  Center  or 
Ultramontane  party. 

centro-.  In  modem  scientific  compound  words, 
the  combining  form  of  Latin  centrum  or  Greek 
KtiTpov,  center,  also  spine. 

centro-acinal  (sen-tro-as'i-nal),  a.  In  anat., 
in  the  center  of  an  acinus:  appUed  specifically 
to  certain  spindle-shaped  sheUs  foimd  in  the 
middle  of  the  acini  of  the  pancreas  and  in 
some  other  glands. 

centro-acinar  (sen-tro-as'i-nar),  a.  Same  as 
centni-dciiKil. 

Centrobaric  (sen-tro-bar'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  KtvTpm; 
the  center,  +  iiapo^,  weight.]  Relating  to  the 
center  of  gravity,  or  to  the  method  of  finding  it. 
— Centrobaric  bo'dy,  a  body  which  attracts  as  if  its  whole 
mass  were  concentrated  in  a  point,  its  center  of  gravity. 

If  the  action  of  terrestrial  or  other  gravity  on  a  rigid 
body  is  reducible  to  a  single  force  in  a  line  passing  always 
through  one  point  fixed  relatively  to  the  body,  whatever 
be  its  position  relatively  to  the  earth  or  other  attracting 
mass,  that  point  is  called  its  center  of  gravity,  and  the 
body  is  called  a  centrobaric  hodti. 

Thomson  and  Tail,  Nat.  Phil.,  |  .'534. 

Centrobaric  method,  a  method  of  measuring  the  extent 
of  a  surface  or  the  contents  of  a  solid  by  means  of  certain 
relations  subsisting  between  the  center  of  inertia  (or  grav- 
ity) of  a  line  and  surfaces  generated  by  it,  and  between 
the  center  of  inertia  of  a  plane  surface  and  solids  gener- 
ated l.y  it. 

centrobaricalt, «.  [Formerlyalso  cenft'ofton/cn/ 
(E.  Phillips.  1706);  as  centrobaric  +  -al.]  An 
obsolete  form  of  centrobaric. 

CentrocercUS  (sen-tro-ser'kus),  H.  [NL.  (Swain- 
son,  1831),  <  Gr.  Kcvrpov.  point,  center,  +  KcpKoc, 
tail.]     A  genus  of  gallinaceous  birds,  of  the 


Centropodinae 

In  emhryoL,  haring  the  food-j'olk  (deutoplasm) 
central  in  position,  surrounded  by  peripheral 
protoplasm. 

The  food  yolk  may  .  .  .  have  a  central  position.  In 
such  centrolecithal  eggs  the  segmentation  is  confined  to  the 
periphery.  Clau^,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  112. 

Centrolepis  (sen-tro-le'pis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ktvvpov,  point,  +  y^cTTiq,  scale.]  1.  In  bot.,  a 
genus  ol  monoeotyledonous  plants  belonging 
to  and  the  type  of  the  natural  order  Ccntrole- 
]iide(r.  They  are  small  tufted  plants,  mostly  annuals, 
with  liuear-tiliform  radical  leaves.  Seventeen  species  are 
known,  natives  of  Australia. 
2.   In  ielith..  a  genus  of  fishes.     Egerton,  1843. 

centrolinead  (sen-tro-lin'e-ad),  «.  [<  L.  cen- 
trum, center,  -I-  linea,  line,  +  -atfS.]  An  instru- 
ment for  drawing  lines  converging  toward  a 
point,  though  the  point  be  inaccessible. 

centrolineal  (sen-tro-lin'e-al),  a.  and  n.     [<  L. 
centrum,  center,  +  linea,  line,  +  -«Z.]      I.  a. 
Converging  to  a  center. 
H.  n.  Same  as  centrolinead. 

Centrolophinae  (sen'tro-lo-fi'ne),  n.pl.     [NL., 

<  Centnilojilnis  +  -)«fF.]  A  subfamily  of  fishes, 
of  the  family  Stromnteidce,  typified  by  the  ge- 
ntis  Cen  troloph  us.  They  have  complex  elongated  gill- 
rakers  extending  backward  from  the  epibranchials  of  the 
hist  branchial  arch,  11  abdominal  and  14  caudal  vertebrae, 
protractile  premaxillaries,  and  normally  developed  ven- 
tral tins  persistent  through  life. 

centrolophine  (sen-trol'o-fin),  a.  and  ».    I.  a. 

Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Centrolopliince. 
II.  n.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  Centrolophinw. 

Centrolophus  (sen-trol'o-fus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
nivTpov,  spine,  +  /.a^of,  crest.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  subfamily  Centrolophince,  including 
the  blackfish  of  England.  Centrolophus  pompi- 
lus.  or  C.  morio.  This  fish  is  chiefly  of  a  Hack  color; 
the  vent  is  advanced  in  position,  the  ventral  fin  is  small, 
and  the  anal  is  half  as  long  as  the  dorsal. 

centronelt,  n.  An  obsolete  variant  of  ceniinel, 
for  sentinel. 

Centroniset  (sen-tro'ni-e),  ;;.  pi.  [NL..  <  Gr. 
KiiTpoi;  a  point,  spine.]  A  large  gi'oup  of  ani- 
mals, the  radiates,  zoophj-tes.  or  coelenterates : 
an  inexact  synonym  of  Hadiata. 

Centronotidse  (sen-tro-not'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Ceutronotus  +  -irfo-.]  A  family  of  fishes,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Ceutronotus  :  same  as  Murce- 
noididai. 

Centronotus  (sen-tro-no'tus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ktvrpov,  spine,  +  lorof,  back.]  A  genus  of  fishes 
with  the  entire  dorsal  fin  composed  of  spines, 
typical  of  the  family  Centronotida. 

Centrophanes  (sen-trof'a-nez),  «.  [NL.  (Kanp, 
18'J9),  <  Gr.  Kfi-rpov,  a  goad,  sting,  spur,  -I-  -oa- 
v'K,  erident,  <  oaiveii;  appear.]  A  genus  of 
oscine  passerine  birds,  of  the  family  Fringil- 
lidw,  inhabiting  northerly  parts  of  both  hemi- 
spheres :  so  called  from  the  long,  straight,  spur- 
like  hind  claw.  Xlie  Lapland  longspur,  C.  laj/ponicua, 
common  to  Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  is  the  type-spe- 


Sage-cock.  or  Cock-of-the-plains  ,Cenlrotfrcus  urcffiasiattiis ,. 

Tetraonidw  or  grouse  family,  the  tj-pical  and 
only  species  of  which  is  the  great  sage-cock  or 
cock-of-the-plains  of  western  America,  C.  uro- 
phasianus.  The  genus  is  so  named  from  the  stiff,  nar- 
rowly acuminate  tail-feathei-s,  which  are  20  in  number  and 
equal  or  exceed  the  length  of  the  wing.  The  neck  is  suscep- 
tible of  enormous  inflation  by  means  of  aii"-sacs  beneath 
the  skin,  w  hich  when  distended  is  extensively  naked,  and 
forms  an  irregular  bulging  mass  surmounted  by  a  fringe  of 
filamentous  feathers,  several  inches  long,  springing  from 
a  m.iss  of  erect  white  featliers,  and  covered  below  with  a 
solid  set  of  sharp,  white,  horny  feathei-s  like  fish-scales. 
.The  tarsus  is  feathered  to  the  toes,  and  the  gizzard  is  only 
slightly  nmscular. 

centrodorsal  (sen-trd-Klor'sal),  a.  and  n.  K  L. 
centrum,  center,  +  </orsH»),  back,  +  -«/.]  I.  a. 
Central  and  dorsal  or  aboral:  applied  to  the 
central  ossicle  of  the  stem  of  crinoids,  as  mem- 
bers of  the  genus  Comatula. 

The  centre  of  the  skeleton  is  constituted  by  a  large  cen- 
tro-dorsat  ossicle.  Huxieii,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  500. 

H.  «.  In  crinoids,  a  centrodorsal  ossicle  which 
imites  the  skeleton  of  the  stalk  with  the  bodv. 

centrodorsally  (sen-tr6-d6r'sal-i),  adr.  In"a 
centrodorsal  position  or  relation. 

Centrogonida  (sen-tro-gon'i-da),  n.  pi.  [KL., 
<  Gr.  ninpov.  center,  +  lovoq"  generation,  -1- 
-ida.'\  An  order  of  degraded  suctorial  crusta- 
ceans, represented  by  such  genera  as  Sacculina 
and  Peltogaster.  Also  called Stictoria  and  Rhi- 
zocephala. 

centroid  (sen'troid),  n.  [<  Gr.  niiTpov,  center, 
+  eWof,  form.]  In  tnath.,  the  center  of  mass. 
See  center^. 

centrolecithal  (sen-tro-les'i-thal),  a.  [<  Gr. 
idvTpov,  center,  +  MmBoq,  yolk  of  an  egg,  +  -al.] 


Lapland  L-ougspur  \^CfMtrv/hanei  lafponicus). 

cies.     Others  are  C.  oniatutt,  the  chestnut-collared  lark- 
bunting,  and  C.  pietu^,  the  painted  lark-bunting,  both  of 
North  America. 
centropipedon  (sen-tro-pip'e-don),  »!.;  pi.  een- 
trojiipedu   (-<ia).     [XL.,    prop.   *centrepipedon, 

<  Gr.  KtvTpov,  center,  +  i-iTrcdoq,  level,  plane, 
superficial,  <  i-ni,  upon,  +  ttHov,  ground.  Ct. 
parallelopipedon.']  In  morphology,  a  compli- 
cated form,  in  which  the  poles  of  at  least  the 
dorsoventral  axis  are  imlike,  and  in  which  the 
body  is  thus  defined  not  with  reference  to  a 
line,  but  to  a  median  plane.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI. 
844. 

centropipedonal  (sen' tro-pi-ped'o-nal),  a. 
[<  centropipedon  +  -«/.]  Haring  the  morpho- 
logical form  of  a  centropipedon. 

Centropodinae  (sen'tro-po-di'ne),  v.pl.     [NL., 

<  Ccntrojius  (-jiod-)  +  -inw.]  A  subfamily  of 
picarian  birds,  of  the  family  Cuculidce;  the  cou- 
cals  or  spurred  cuckoos :  so  called  from  the 
long,  straight  hind  claw.  They  include  many  spe- 
cies of  .\frica,  .\sia,  ami  the  East  Indies,  some  of  them 
also  known  as  pheasant-cuckoos.    Also  Centropina. 


centropomid 

Centropomid  (sen-tro-po'mid),  n.     A  fish  of  the 

family  ( 'cntnijiinHkhr. 

Centrbpomidae  (seu-tro-pom'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Cciilrfjiomu.i  +  -kla:]  A  family  of  aeanthop- 
terygiau  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Centrojio- 
mii's,  peculiar  to'the  tropical  and  subtropical 
waters  of  America.  They  liave  an  elongate  body 
with  distinct  lateral  line  continued  on  to  the  caudal  Hn, 
small  ctenoid  scales,  separate  dorsal  fins,  of  which  the 
Hrst  has  7  or  8  spines,  the  third  being  the  longest,  short 
anal  tin  witli  ;i  spines,  and  forked  caudal. 

centropomoid  (sen-tro-po'moid),  a.  and  n,  I.  o. 
Of  or  rclatiug  to  the  ('riitrojinmida;. 
II.  ».  A  member  of  the  family  ('e«<ro;)0)HJff(F. 

Centropomus  (sen-tro-p6'mus),  «.  [NL.  (La- 
c6pfede),  <  tir.  nevrpov,  spine,  +  -uua,  lid,  cover, 
i.  e.,  operculum.]     A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of 


Robalo  ( Cenrropirmus  iind^cintalis). 

the  family  Ccntropomida;,  having  a  long  prc- 
opercular  spine,  whence  the  name,  it  includes  a 
number  of  species  of  niodel'ate  size  found  in  the  tropical 
American  seas,  known  as  snooks  and  robalos,  and  es- 
teemed for  f."id. 

Centropristis  (sen-tro-pris'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kcvrfjoi',  a  spine,  sting,  +  -pin-t^,  a  large  fish, 
supposed  to  be  (as  in  early  NL.)  the  sawfish.] 
A  genus  of  fishes,  of  the  famil.v  Serraiiida;  con- 
taining the  sea-basses,  such  as  ('.  furvKS,  C. 
atiarius,  and  ('.  ])liiladclp1iicus. 

Centropus(seu'tro-pus),  n.  [NL.  (Illiger,  1811), 

<  Ijr.  kH'Tpov,  a  spur,  +  ttoix  (ttoi'i-)  =  E.  foot.^ 
A  genus  of  birds,  tyijical  of  the  subfamily  Ccii- 
tropodina: :  in  a  restricted  sense,  covering  only 
the  African  coucals,  like  C.  senegalensi^ ;  in 
other  usages,  more  or  less  nearly  the  same  as 
the  subfamily  Veiitropodiita: 

centrostigma  (sen-tro-stig'ma),  n.;  pi.  centro- 
atifimatii  (-ma-tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nhrpov,  center, 
+  rjTi'jiia,  a  point,  spot.]  In  )iiorpholu(jy,  a  form 
or  boily  of  which  all  the  axes  radiate  from  a 
central  point;  a  protaxonial  organism  which  is 
dctini'd  by  its  central  point. 

centrostigmatic  (sen"tro-stig-mat'ik),  a.  [As 
centrosti(jimi{t-)  + -ic.~\  Consisting  of  a  centro- 
stigma; definable  as  to  figure  by  a  center:  said 
of  protaxonial  figures  only. 

centrosurface  (sen-tro-ser'fas),  n.  [<  L.  ceii- 
//•««(,  center,  -I-  siirftice.l  In //com.,  the  locus  of 
centers  of  principal  ciu'vature  of  a  surface. 

centrotriaene  (sen"tro-tri-e'ne),«.  [<  Gr.  Kfi'- 
rpoi',  spine,  -I-  Tpiaiva,  a  thi'ee-pronged  fish-spear, 
a  trident:  see  triivne.'^  A  kind  of  sponge-spicule 
having  the  form  of  a  eladose  rhabdus  or  triaene, 
whose  cladome  arises  from  the  middle  of  the 
rhabdome.     W.  J.  SoUas. 

Tlie  shaft  may  also  become  trifid  at  both  ends,  amphi- 

trirene,  ami  the  resulting  rays  all  bifurcate,  or  the  cladome 

may  arise  from  the  centre  of  the  rhalxlome,  centrotriitnc. 

EiLcijc.  Brit,  XXII.  417. 

centrotylote  (sen-trot'i-16t),  a.  [<  Gr.  KevTpov, 
spine,  +  Ti-'/uTOr,  knobbed,  <  TvAovv,  make  knob- 
by, <  ri/or,  a  knot,  knob.]  Swollen  in  the  mid- 
dle :  a  term  applied  by  SoUas  to  a  form  of 
sponge-spicule  which  is  an  oxyaster  of  two  rays 
produced  from  a  central  swelling:  as,  "a  ccw- 
truti/loti-  microxea,"  Eiici/c.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

centrum  (sen'trum),  ». ;  pi.  <•('«?;•«  (-trii).     [L., 

<  Gr.  MiT^OTi',  center :  see  ciiitfr^.J  1.  A  center. 
Specifically  — 2.  [NL.]  luiiiiat.:  (o)  The  body 
nf  a  vertebra;  the  solid  piece  towhich  the  arches 
and  some  other  parts  are  or  may  be  attached. 
\loriitiolo^i(a]].\'.  liowever,  the  centrum  is  not  exactly  what 
i^  or.iiiiarily  r;illeil  the  bo<iy  of  a  vertebra;  for  the  latter 
iisuallj  iiuludcrt  the  bases  of  the  neural  arches,  from  which 
till-  centrum  proper  is  separated  for  a  pci'iod  by  tlie  neuro- 
central  suture.  See  cuts  under  cervical,  dorsal,  and  endo- 
skileiun.  ( I,)  The  basis  or  fundamental  portion  of 
one  of  the  cranial  .legments,  regarded  as  analo- 
gous to  vertebras.  Thus,  the  basioccipital  is  the 
centrum  of  the  occipital  segment  of  the  skull. 
—  Centrum  ovale,  the  large  white  central  mass  displayed 
by  rcmoviii!-  the  upper  jiortions  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres at  the  level  of  tlie  corpus  callosum.  Also  called 
CftitniHt  fivnb'  mnjii.^  and  centntm  ovale  of  Vieuxneim.— 
Centrum  ovale  minus,  the  white  central  mass  of  the 
cerebral  hemispheres  as  displayed  liy  a  transverse  cut  at 
any  level.      .\lso  called  Vtuhinn  inside  of  Vieq-iV  Azjir. 

centry't,  «.  An  obsolete  variant  of  (■ciitcr^. 
Centry-t,  ».  A  contracted  form  of  ecmctcri/. 
Gentry'*!,  «.     A  former  spelling  of  sentry. 

The  centry't  box.  Qay,  Trivia,  ii.  298. 


889 

centum  (sen'tum),  n.  [L.,  =  E.  hundred:  see 
rent,  liiiiidred.]  A  hmidred:  used  in  the  phrase 
p<r  cciitKm,  l)v  the  hundred. 

centumpondium  (sen-tum-pon'di-um),  n. ;  pi. 
aiitiiiiijiiindtii  (-a).  [L.,  <  centum,  a  htmdred, 
+  pnnduK,  weight.]  The  ancient  Roman  hun- 
dredweight, equal  to  72  pounds  avoirdupois. 

Centumvir  (sen-tum'ver),  H. ;  pi.  eentnmfirs, 
CI ntuiiiriri  (-verz,  -vi-ri).  [L.  centiimniri,  prop, 
separately  cfH^Hw  riri,  <  centum  (=  AS.  /(««</,£. 
hund-red,  q.  v.)  -I-  viri,  pi.  of  inr  =  AS.  wer,  a 
man.]  In  ancient  Rome,  one  of  a  body  of  10.5 
(called  in  round  numbers  100)  judges,  3  from 
each  of  the  35  tribes,  appointed  to  decide  com- 
mon causes  amongthe  people.  The  office  of  the  een- 
tuuiviis  was  annual,  the  presidency  of  the  tribunal  belong- 
ing to  the  pretor.  The  court  sat  in  the  .Julian  basilica,  in 
four  sections,  each  presided  over  by  a  decemvir  or  an  ex- 
questor.  Under  the  empire  their  number  was  increased 
to  ISO.  or  perhaps  more. 

centumviral  (sen-tum'vi-ral),  a.  [<  L.  centum- 
riralifi,  <  ecu tumviri :  see  ceHtumvir.~\  Pertaining 
to  the  centuravirs. 

centumvirate  (seu-tum'vi-rat),  «.  [<  L.  cen- 
tumciri  +  -ate^.']  1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a 
centumvir. — 2.  Any  body  of  a  hundred  men. 

Finding  food  and  raiment  all  that  term  for  a  centum- 
riiati-  of  the  profession.     Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  li.  198. 

centumviri,  «.  Latin  plural  of  centumvir, 
centuple  (sen'tii-pl),  a.  [<  p.  centuple  =  Sp. 
ci'ntuj)l(i  =  Pg.  It.  centitpln,  <  L.  ccntuplus,  hun- 
dred-fold, <  centum,  a  hundred,  +  -pluti  (=  Gr. 
-Tr'Aoog),  a  mtdtiplieative  suffix,  related  to  plus, 
more,  and  ult.  to  E.  /«//.]  A  hundred-fold 
gi'eater ;  multiplied  by  a  hundred. 
I  wish  his  strength  were  eentuple. 

Matminfjer,  Unnatural  Combat,  i.  1. 

centuple  (sen'tii-pl),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  centu- 
pled, ppr.  centupling.  [<  centuple,  o.]  To  make 
a  hunilred  times  more ;  multiply  by  a  hundred. 

centuplicate  (sen-tii'pli-kat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  centuplicated,  ppr.  centuplicating.  [<  L. 
centuplicatus,  pp.  of  ceutuplicare,  increase  a 
hundred-fold,  <  centuplex  (centuplic-),  a  hun- 
dred-fold, <  centum,  a  hundred,  +  pliciire,  fold.] 
To  midtiply  a  hundred  times ;  centuple. 

I  performed  the  civilities  you  enjoined  me  to  your 
friends,  who  return  you  the  like  centupUeated. 

Howell,  Letters,  iv.  2. 

centuplyt  (sen'tu-pli),  r.  t.  [<  L.  centupUcare : 
see  centuplicate.']    To  centuple. 

Thougli  my  wants 
Were  centuplied  upon  myself,  I  could  be  patient. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  i.  2. 

centuria  (sen-tu'ri-a),  n. ;  pi.  centuria  (-e).  [L. : 
see  century'^.']  An  ancient  Roman  measure  of 
land,  said  to  have  been  originally  100  times  the 
quantity  Romulus  distributed  to  each  citizen, 
and  equal  to  200  jugera :  but  it  seems  to  have 
varied  from  50  to  400  jugera.     iieejugerum. 

centurial  (sen-tii'ri-al),  a.     [<  L.  centurialia,  < 
centuria,  a  centiuy:'  see  century'^.'i     1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  century  or  centuries  ;  existing 
for  a  century  or  centtu'ies  of  years. 
Quadrangles  mossy  with  centurial  associations. 

Lou'ell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  70. 

2.  Consisting  of  or  regulated  by  centuries; 
arranged  by  or  divided  into  hundreds,  or  hun- 
dreds of  years :  as,  a  centurial  organization  of 
troops  ;  a  centurial  history. 

The  centurial  plan,  which  prevailed  from  Flaccus  to 
Mosheim,  is  an  improvement  [on  the  purely  chronological 
or  annalistic  method  of  writing  liistory). 

Scliaff,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  §  4. 

3.  Occurring  once  in  a  century  or  a  hundred 
years;  centennial:  as,  a  centurial  sermon. 
[Rare.] — 4.  Completing  a  centiu-y. 

Every  year  of  which  the  number  is  divisible  by  four 
without  a  remainder  is  a  le.ap-year,  excepting  the  centu- 
rial years,  which  are  only  leap-years  when  divisible  by 
four  after  omitting  the  two  ciphers.  Enajc.  Brit.,  IV.  667. 
Centurial  stones,  boundary-stones ;  stones  marking  the 
limits  tif  an  old  Roman  century  or  allotment  of  land. 
See  efnliii-;/!,  i  (r). 

centuriatet  (sen-tu'ri-at),  v.  t.  [<  L.  centitri- 
atu.<i,  pp.  of  centuriare,  divide  into  hundreds,  < 
WH^f/Wn,  a  hunih-ed:  see  (rH(Mr^i.]  To  divide 
into  centuries  or  hundreds. 

centuriatet  (sen-tii'ri-at),  a.  [<  L.  centuriatun, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Divided  into  or  consisting 
of  centuries  or  hundreds :  as,  centuriate  assem- 
blies.    IlolUind. 

centuriation  (sen-tii-ri-a'shon),  n.  [<  L.  cen- 
turi(itii)(n-),  <  centuriiirc,  divide  into  centuries: 
see  centuriate,  i'.]  The  custom  of  dividing  land 
into  centuries.     See  century^,  2  (c). 

It  is  obvious  tb.-it  formal  centuriation  in  straight  lines 
and  rectangular  divisions,  by  the  Agrimensores.  produced 
something  entii-ely  dilfercnt  from  the  open  held  system  as 
we  have  found  it  in  Kngland. 

Seebohm,  Eng.  Vil.  Community,  p.  277. 


century 

centuriator  (sen-tu'ri-a-tor),  n.  [NL.  (>  F.  cen- 
tnriati  ur  =  Pg.  centuriaijor),  <  L.  centuriare, 
di\'ide  into  hundreds:  see  centuriate,  r.]  One 
of  the  writers  of  the  Protestant  ecclesiastical 
history  known  as  the  Centuries  of  Magdeburg. 
Also  centurist. 

The  centuriators  of  Magdeburg  were  the  first  that  dis- 
covered this  grand  imposture.  Ayliffc,  Parergon. 

centuried  (sen'tu-rid),  a.  [<  century  +  -cd2.] 
Lasting  for  a  century  or  centuries;  centurial. 

His  centuried  silence  to  those  hearers  frank 

With  joy  he  broke.    C.  De  Kay,  Vision  of  Nimrod.  ii. 

Centurio  (sen-tu'ri-6),  «.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray, 
1842):  see  eeH(Hn'o«.]  A 
genus  of  American  phyl-  ^^^a*»imi»'r3i 
lostomine  bats,  notable  in 
its  family  for  the  absence 
of  a  distinct  nose-leaf,  but 
having  various  extraordi- 
nary excrescences  upon 
the  face,  which  produce  a 
most  grotesque  physiog- 
nomy. CscHcx  is  the  type. 

centurion  (sen-tu'ri-on), 
n.  [<  ME.  centurion  =  F.  centurion  =  Sp.  ceii- 
turion  =  Pg.  centuriao  =  It.  centurione,  <  L.  cen- 
turio{n-),  <  centuria,  a  company  of  a  hundred: 
see  fCH/»n/l.]  In  Horn,  antiq.,  a  miUtary  officer 
who  commanded  a  century  or  company  of  in- 
fantry. The  centurion  was  appointed  by  the 
commander-in-chief,  and  corresponded  to  the 
captain  in  modern  military  service. 

centurist  (sen'tii-rist),  «.  [<  century''-  +  -isi.] 
Same  as  C(  nturiiitor. 

Centurus  (sen-tu'rus),  )(.  [NL.  (Swainson, 
1837),  prop.  Centrurus,<  Gr.  Kcvrpov,  a  spine,  + 
ohpa,  tail.]     A  genus  of  banded  woodpeckers  of 


i^^mh 


Centurio  senex. 


Red-bellied  Woodpecker  \Centu 


the  warmer  parts  of  America,  of  which  the  red- 
bellied  woodpecker,  t'.  carolinus,  is  the  type: 
so  called  from  the  acute  tail-feathers.  They 
are  also  known  as  zehra-woodpeckers,  from  the 
transversely  striped  plumage, 
centuryl  (sen'tu-ri),  H. ;  y\.  centuries  {-t\z).  [< 
F.  centurie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  centuria,  <  L.  centuria, 
an  assemblage  or  division  consisting  of  a  hun- 
dred units,  as  a  company  of  a  hundred  soldiers, 
a  division  of  the  people,  etc.  (not  in  the  sense 
of  '  a  hundred  years,'  for  which  saculum  was 
used:  see  secular),  <  centum  =  E.  hundred.']  1. 
In  a  general  sense,  a  hundred ;  anything  con- 
sisting of  a  hundred  in  number. 

And  when 

With  wild  wood-leaves  and  weeds  I  ha'  strew'd  his  grave, 

And  on  it  said  a  century  of  prayers. 

Such  as  I  can,  twice  o'er,  I'll  weep  and  sigh. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  ir.  2. 

How  many  of  the  centuni  of  graduates  sent  forth  from 
our  fam<)U.s  I'liiversity  every  year  .  .  .  are  able  to  read 
with  moderate  relish  and  understanding  one  of  the  Tus- 
culan  Disputations '.' 

Dr.  J.  Broum,  Spare  Hours,  3d  ser.,  p.  44. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  Eom.  antiq.:  (a)  A  division 
of  the  people  (originally  so  called,  probably, 
with  reference  to  tlie  approximate  number  of 
its  members,  though  there  was  no  fixed  limit), 
instituted  by  Sei-vius  Tullius,  formed  with  ref- 
erence to  taxation  and  to  the  election  of  magis- 
trates and  enactment  of  laws.  All  the  citizens 
were  (lividetl  into  classes  accoriling  to  their  wealtli,  and 
each  of  the  classes  was  divided  into  from  10  to  40  senior 
and  jUTiior  centuries,  according  to  age,  in  all  10;t  or  1!)4. 
Kaeh  century  had  one  vote  in  the  eoniitia  centuriata, 
the  wealthier  idasses  voting  first  and  generally  controlling 
the  others,  (ft)  A  subdi-vision  of  the  legion,  corre- 
sponding to  a  modern  military  company  of  in- 
fantry, and  consisting  nominally  of  a  hundred 
men.  Prior  to  the  rule  of  Miniiis  the  century  was  half 
of  a  maniple,  and  e,.nt;iined  noi-mally  U)0  men,  each  cen- 
tury having  in  addition  :2m  ligbtni  nicd  troops.  After  the 
military  reform  of  .\larius  the  old  distinctions  of  arms  in 
the  legion  were  aboll^ed ;  the  century  was  stiU  the  half 


century 

of  the  maniple,  but  iu  iiuiiitiLl  ([iintaof  men  was  increased. 
Under  tlie  empire  the  ifgular  force  of  tlie  eeiitury  was  110 
men.    See  /»,7io«. 

Mac.  Know  you  what  store  of  the  pra;t<»rian  soldiers 
Sejaims  holds  alwut  him  for  his  piiard? 

Lac.  I  cannot  the  just  number;  but  I  think 
Three  cenluries.  B.  Jvtuion,  .Sejanus,  v,  3, 

(c)  All  allotment  of  land  of  varying  size ;  espe- 
cially, the  area  of  land  allotted  to  soldiers  in 
a  conquered  country. —  3.  A  period  of  one  hun- 
dred years,  reckoned  from  any  starting-point: 
as,  a  cfntury  of  national  independence  ;  a  cen- 
tury of  oppression.  Sjiecitiually,  one  of  a  number  of 
huntir<-ii-year  periods,  reclioned  either  forward  or  back- 
waiil  from  some  reco^^nized  era.  Thus  the  yirs^  century  of 
the  ciiristian  era  benan  with  the  year  A.  D.  1  and  extended 
to  tile  end  of  the  year  1U();  the  thinl  centiirii  betjan  with 
201  and  ended  with  ;iOO;  and  the  ciiihteenlh  rrnlun/  began 
with  1701  and  ended  with  1800,  the  year  eompieting  tlie 
hundred-year  period  in  each  instance  givint;  name  to  the 
century.  When  used  absolutely,  without  cNjilanatory  ad- 
junct t'f  any  kind,  the  centuries  of  the  Christian  era  are 
always  meant.  The  centm-ies  before  Christ  are  reckoned 
backward  in  their  order  from  the  Christian  era,  aiid  those 
after  Clirist  are  reek<u)ed  forward  :  as,  the  fourth  century 
B,  0.  (from  301  B.  c.  backward  to  400). 

One  crash,  the  deatiihymn  of  the  perfect  tree, 
Declares  the  close  of  its  green  century. 

Emerson^  Woodnotes,  i. 
Centuries  of  Magdeburg,  a  title  given  to  an  ecclesias- 
tical  history  of  tlie  tirst  l,:iOo  years  of  the  Christian  era,  in 
which  the  records  of  each  century  occupy  a  volume,  com- 
piled bv  a  number  of  Protestants  at  Magdeburg.  It  was 
piililisliVil  at  Basel,  1560-74. 

century-t,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  centauri/. 

century-plant  (sen'tu-ri-plant),  «.  A  name 
given  to  the  AiaeTica,n  a\oe,Atiiife  Americana, 
which  was  formerly  supposed  to  ilower  only 
after  the  lapse  of  a  century.     See  Jt/are. 

centussis  (sen-tus'is),  H.  [L.,  <  centum,  a  hun- 
di-cd.  -I-  ag  (asg-),  an  as.]  An  ancient  Roman 
unit  of  weight,  consisting  of  100  asses.   See  as^. 

ceorlt,  «.  [The  AS.  original  of  E.  churl,  q.  v.] 
A  freeman  of  the  lower  rank  among  the  .Anglo- 
Saxons  ;  a  churl. 

-ceous.  An  adjective  termination  of  Latin  ori- 
gin.    See  -aceous. 

cepa  (se'pa),  H.  [L.,  also  written  ctepa,  cepe, 
etepe,  an  onion,  >  F.  cive,  >  E.  cire,  q.  v.]  The 
common  onion,  the  Allium  Cepa  of  botanists. 

cepaceous  (se-pa'shius),  a.  [<  cepa  +  -aceous.'] 
Alliaceous ;  having  the  odor  of  onions. 

cepevorous  (se-pev'o-ms),  a.  [Prop.  *cepivo- 
rous,  <  L.  cepa,  eejie,  an  onion,  +  vorare,  eat, 
devour.]     Feeding  on  onions.     [Bare.] 

CephaellS  (sef-a-e'lis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ia<pa7.!i, 
head,  +  eV/.£tv  (y/  *(/,),  compress.]  An  exten- 
sive genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Rubiacete, 
consisting  of  shrubs  or  perennial  herbs,  natives 
of  tropical  regions, 
chiefly  in  America. 
Their  dowel's  grow  in  close 
heads,  surrounded  by  in- 
volucrating  bracts,  which 
are  sometimes  riclily  col. 
ored.  The  most  interest- 
ing species  is  C.  Ipeca- 
cuanha, which  yields  the 
ipecacuanha-root  of  the 
druggists.  It  is  found  in 
shady  woods  in  Brazil. 
ITie  root  has  a  character- 
istic ringed  structure.  See 
iperacnanha. 

Cephal-.  See  ce/ihaln-. 

Cephalacanthidae 

(set  a-la-kan'thi-de), 
ti.pL  [NL.,  <  Ccjilia- 
lacantlius  + -ida:]  A 
family  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes,  rep- 
resented by  the  genus  Cephalacanthus :  a  syn- 
onym of  Darti/liijitcrida: 

Cephalacanthus  (sef  a-la-kan'thus), «.    [NL., 

<  (jr.  Kciia'/ii,  head,  +  anai'Ga,  thorn,  spine.]  A 
genus  of  fishes :  a  synonj-m  of  Daclylopterwi.  V. 
!i»Hf«H.yis  the  flying-fish,fljTng-robiu, or  bat-fish. 

cephalad  (sef'a-lail),  uiU:  [<  Gr.  Ktipa'Af/,  head, 
+  -Of/3.]  In  u'nat.,  toward  the  head;  forward 
in  the  long  axis  of  the  body;  in  the  opposite 
direction  from  caudad.  in  man  it  is  upward,  and  in 
most  animals  forward ;  but  in  any  case  it  is  used  with- 
out reference  to  the  posture  of  the  body.  Thus,  the  ca- 
rotid arteries  run  cepludad  from  the  chest ;  the  cerebrum 
is  situated  cephalad  of  the  cerebellum  ;  the  fundus  of  the 
bladder  is  cephalad  with  reference  to  its  neck. 

cephalaea  (sef-a-le'a),  «.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Ktipa7.aia, 
a  persistent  headache,  prop.  fem.  of  Kepa/.mog, 
of  the  head,  <  neifm/ii,  head.]  In  patliol.,  head- 
ache, especially  one  of  those  forms  of  headache 
which  do  not  seem  to  be  part  of  some  more  gen- 
eral disorder,  and  which  do  not  exhibit  the  typi- 
cal features  of  neuralgia  or  of  megrim. 

cephalaematoma  (sef-a-le-ma-to'ma),  n. ;  pi. 
cepliattematoniata  (-nia-'ta).  [NL.,  <!'Gr.  nKpa'f.ij, 
head,  +  a'(/ja(T-),  blood,  +  -oma.]    A  swelling 


890  Cephalobranchia 

with  or  constituting  the  front  or  fore  part  of  a 
body  or  organ:  opposed  to  caudal :  as,  the  ce- 
phalic surface  of  the  liver  or  diaphragm ;  the 
cephalic  end  of  a  vertebra ;  the  cephalic  segment 
of  a  centiped. 

Now  that  the  extended  study  of  comparative  anatomy 
and  embryonic  development  is  largely  applied  to  the 
elucidation  of  the  human  structure,  it  is  very  desirable 
that  descriptive  terms  should  be  sought  which  may  with- 
out ambiguity  indicate  position  and  relation  in  the  organ- 
ism at  once  in  man  and  [other]  animals.  Such  tenns  af. 
cephalic  and  caudal,  dorsal  and  ventral,  are  of  this  class, 
and  ought,  whenever  this  may  be  done  consistently  with 
sulHcient  clearness  of  description,  to  take  the  place  of  those 
which  are  only  applicable  to  the  peculiar  attitude  of  the 
human  body.  Quain,  Anat.,  I.  6. 

Cephalic  aura,  peculiar  sensations,  referred  to  the  head, 
prccidin^'  epileptic  or  hysterical  attacks.— CephaJiC  en- 
teron,  tlie  cephalic  portion  of  the  enteron ;  so  nmch  of 
the  alimentary  canal  as  is  in  the  head.— Cephalic  flex- 
ure. («)  In  Arthropoda,  the  upward  inclination  of  the 
longitudinal  axis  of  the  cephalic  sternites  in  respect  to  the 
same  axis  of  the  thoriicic  sternites.  {b)  In  human  anat.. 
tiie  beniling  of  the  head  of  the  emljryo  forward  or  do^vn- 
ward  upon  the  trunk.— Cephalic  ganglia.  See  guTi- 
p/ioH.— Cephalic  Index,  in  craniom.,  the  ratio  of" the 
greatest  transverse  to  tht  greatest  anteroposterior  diame. 
ter  of  the  skull  multiplied  by  100.  It  varies  from  62  to  98 
or  99. 

Those  people  who  possess  crania  with  a  cephalic  index  of 
SO  an<l  above  are  called  brachycephali ;  those  with  a  lower 
index  are  dolichocephali.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  420. 
Cephalic  medicines,  remedies  for  disorders  of  the  liead. 

—  CephaUc  shield,  in  trilobites,  the  large  buckler  which 
surrounds  and  protects  the  bead  and  extends  over  more  or 
less  of  the  body.  See  TrUnhita.  and  cut  under  Liinulue.— 
Cephalic  souffle,  a  blowing  murmur  which  may  be  heard 
on  au^cultatinn  of  the  head  in  s(jme  anemic  states,  as 
well  as  in  si  imc  eases  of  aneurism  of  au  artery  of  the  head. 

—  Cephalic  vein,  a  large  superlicial  vein  on  the  front  of 
the  arm,  running  from  the  elbow  to  the  shoulder:  so 
named  because  the  ancients  used  to  opeu  it  as  a  remedy 
for  disorders  of  the  head.—  Cephalic  version,  in  obstet., 
the  operation  of  turning  tile  fetus  in  the  uterus  in  such 
a  manner  that  the  head  is  nmde  to  present  at  the  os  uteri: 
distinguished  from  podalic  rerniini. 

II.  n.  A  remedy  for  headache  or  other  dis- 

It  comprises  the  BuUid.  and  related  cephaUcalHse-flri-kal),  «.     Same  as  cephalic. 

\\'hen  I  bad  passed  the  superficial  parts,  ami  digged  a 
little  more  than  skin-deepe  into  the  Mincrall  of  Cephalicall 
Motion,  I  came  to  the  Muscles,  the  instruments  of  volun- 
tary motion. 

Qimted  in  F.  Warner's  Physical  Expression,  p.  324. 

Cephalinae  (sef-a-li'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cepka- 
lus  +  -(/(ir.  ]  A  subfamily  of  pleetognathous 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Cep>halus:  synony- 
mous with  Molidce. 

cephalis  (sef'a-lis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ke^a'Ai^,  a 
little  head,  a  capital,  dim.  of  m^a'/Jj,  head.]  A 
lattice-head  iu  the  skeleton  of  certain  radio- 
larians  of  the  gi-oup  ilonopylea  ;  a  simple  sub- 
spherical  lattice-sliell,  inclosing  the  central 
capsule  and  standing  in  connection  with  it  at 
the  basal  pole  of  its  main  axis. 

cephalistic  (sef-a-Us'tik),  a.     [<  Gr.  Ke<fia'Aii, 
head,  ■¥  -ist-ic.']     Same  as  cephalic.     [Rare.] 
There  is  a  cranium,  the  cephalistic  head-quaiters  of  sen- 
_  sation.  Is.  Taylor. 

A'prime'division  cephalitis  (sef-a-li'tis),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  nt^aXij, 
th  a  head,  gener-    'i^^c'i  +  -His.]    inpathol.,  inflammation  of  the 


formed  in  new-bom  children  by  an  effusion  of 
blood  —  (0)  between  the  aponeurotic  .structures 
of  the  cranium  and  the  pericranium:  (h)  be- 
tween the  pericranium  and  the  skull;  or  (c) 
between  the  dura  mater  and  the  skull.  Also 
ctphalhi'inatoma  and  cephalohematoma. 

cephalagrra  (sef-a-lag'ra),  n.  [<  Gr.  K!<l)a'/J/, 
head,  +  djpa, acatching;  "cf. chiragra,podagia.'\ 
Severe  pain  in  the  head;  especially,  gout  in 
the  head. 

cephalalgia  (sef-a-lal'ji-a),  H.  [L.,  also  eepha- 
lar</ia,  <  Gr.  Keipa/.a/.}ia,  later  also  Ke<pa'Aap}ia, 
headache,  <  usipa'AaAyi/r,  having  headache,  <  Ke- 
<pa'A)/,  head,  +  d/lyof,  pain,  ache.]  In  pathol., 
headache.  Also  called  cephalalgy,  enccphalal- 
ffia. 

cephalalgic  (sef-a-lal' jik),  a.  and  i>.     [<  L. 
ccphal<il</ieus,  <   Gr,  Keipa/.a'A}tKd^,  <  Ke(pa?.aA-)ia: 
see  ecjilialitlgia.']     I.  a.  Relating  to  cephalalgia 
or  headache. 
II.  H.  A  medicine  for  headache. 

cephalalgy  (sef'a-lal-ji),  ».  [<  F.  cephalalgic 
=  Sp.  cefalulgia  =  Pg.  cephalalgia  =  It.  ci^fa- 
lalgia,  cefalargia,  <  L.  cephalalgia :  see  cepha- 
hitgia.J     Same  as  cephalalgia. 

cephalanthium(sef-a-lan'thi-um),  n.;  -pi.cepha- 
lanlhia  (-a).  [NL.,  <^  Gr.  Ke(paAi/,  head,  +  avOoc, 
a  flower.]  In  hot.,  the  head  or  capitate  inflo- 
rescence of  a  composite  plant. 

Cephalanthus  (sef-a-lan'thus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Keipa'/.ij,  head,  +  avtiog,  a  flower.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  natural  order  RubiacecB.  The  species  are 
shrubs,  with  small  white  flowers  densely  aggregated  in 
sjdicricul  peduncled  heads.  The  best-known  species  is 
C.  orci'l'iiiiiUs,  the  button-bush  of  Nortli  America. 

Cephalaspidx,  ».  pi.     See  Cephalaspidida>. 

Cephalaspidea  (sefa-las-pid'e-ii),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Cejiliala.'^pis  {-pid-)  +  -ea.'}  A  group  of  tecti- 
branchiate  gastropods,  characterized  by  the  de- 
velopment of  a  cephalic  disk  distinct  from  the 
back 
families 

Cephalaspididae,  Cephalaspidae  (sef'a-las- 
pid'i-de,  sef-a-las'pi-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cepha- 
laspis  {-pid-)  +  -ida.']  A  family  of  fossil  fishes, 
of  which  the  genus  Cepihalaspis  is  typical. 

Cephalaspis  (sef-a-las'pis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Keipa'Ai/,  head,  +  dairig,  a  shield.]  A  genus  of 
fossil  fishes, 
typical  of  the 
family  Cephas 
laspididcE.  The 
very  large  head 
which  character- 
izes these  fishes 
bears  a  close 
resemblance  in 
shape  to  a  sad- 
dlers' knife,  and 

is  covered  with  a  buckler  prolonged  backward  into  a  point 
on  either  side.  They  are  known  as  buckler-jiahev  or  tAiclc- 
lerdiead.-i.     C.  lyelli  is  a  common  species. 

Cephalata  (sef-a-la'tii),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
oicephalatus:  see  cephalate.] 
of  moUusks,  includin 


Cephalaspis  lyelli. 


those  with ,  ^ 

ally  provided  with  tentacles,  eyes,  and  a  mouth     '"'am  or  its  membranes. 

armed  with  jaws,  as  gastropods,  pteropods,  and  cephalization  (sef  a-li-za'shon).  ;/ 


Cefhallis  Ipecacuanha. 


cephalopods:  same  as  Cephalophora,  1,  or  En 
cephala  :  the  opposite  of  Acephala.     [Not  now 
in  use.] 

cephalate  (sef'a-lat),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  cepha- 
latus,  <  Gr.  Kt(j>a'/.ii,  head.]  I.  a.  Having  a  head, 
as  a  moUusk ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Cephalata. 

II.  H.  Amolluskhavingahead;  specifically, 
one  of  the  Cephalata. 

cephaletron  (sef-a-le'tron),  n. ;  pi.  cephaletra 
(-trii).  [NL.,  <  Gr'r.  nc^a'Ar/,  head,  -(-  7/rpov,  the 
abdomen.]  Owen's  name  (1872)  of  the  head, 
cephalon,  or  anterior  division  of  the  body  of 
some  crustaceans,  as  the  king-crab:  correlated 
with  thoracetron  and  pleon. 

cephalhematoma,  «.;   pi.  cephalhematomata. 

Saiiic  as  cephala  inatoma. 
cephalic  (se-fal'ik  or  sef'a-Uk),  a.  and  n.    [= 

F.  cephalique  =  Sp.  cefdlico  =  Pg.  cephalico  = 
It.  cefalico,  <  L.  ccphalicus,  < 
Gr.  Ke<j)aAtK6c,  of  or  for  the  head. 


[<  ceplia- 


/(cc  +  -atioii.]  In  biol.,  a  term  first  used  by  J. 
D.  Dana  to  denote  a  tendency  in  the  develop- 
ment of  animals  to  localization  of  important 
parts  iu  the  neighborhood  of  the  head,  as  by  the 
transfer  of  locomotive  members  or  limbs  to  or 
near  to  the  head  (in  decapod  crustaceans,  for 
example),  or  the  concentration  of  plastic  force 
in  parts  composing  the  head,  or  subserving 
eephaUe  functions.  It  is  accomplished  in  various 
ways:  by  the  transfer  of  mendjers  from  the  locomotive 
to  the  cephalic  series ;  by  participation  of  anterior  loco, 
motive  organs  in  cephalic  functions ;  by  increased  abbre- 
viation,  c(m<lensation,  and  perfection  of  structure  ante- 
riorly, with  the  opposite  ciualifications  posteriorly ;  or 
(in  man  alone)  liy  the  uprising  of  the  cephalic  end,  till  at 
last  tlie  body  becomes  vertical. 

cephalize  (sef 'a-liz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cepha- 
li:ed,  ppr.  cephali;:i»g.  [<  cephal-ic  +  -ise.']  To 
make  or  render  cephalic ;  favor  or  cause  ceph- 
alization in  or  of:  as,  to  cephali:e  legs  of  a 
crustacean  by  modifying  them  into  mouth- 
parts;  to  cephalize  the  nervous  system  by  de- 
veloping a  brain. 


Head  of  a  Centiped 
f  Scolopeudra  I ,  show- 
ing ccpltalic  scpment. 
.'/.  followed  by  basilar 
sequent,  iS/  a,a,ii.ix. 
temuc. 


<   Kti^aAi},    dial.   Kefia7.i),   Ktji'Aij,  cephalized  (sef'a-lizd),  p.  a.     \^.  oi  cephalize, 

1       1  1,  „„i .L_3._^^,      j.-ij    Exhibiting  cephalization ;  having  the  head 

and  anterior  members  of  the  body  well  devel- 
oped or  well  distinguished. 
cephalo-.  [NL.,etc.,  cephala-,  <  Gr.  Kf^o/z/.head: 
see  cephalic.']  An  element  in  compoimd  words 
of  Greek  origin,  meaning  the  head,  referring  to 
the  head,  skull,  or  brain.  Also  cephal-,  before 
a  vowel. 

way.—  2.  Situated  or  directed  Cephalobranchia,  Cephalobranchiata  (sef  "a- 
toward  the  head;    connected     16-brang'ki-a, -braug-ki-a'tii),  ((.j)?.   [NL.,<Gr. 


head,  prob.  not  connected  with 
L.  caput,  head,  or  AS.  hedfod, 
E.  head,  or,  it  appears,  with. 
AS.  (poet.)  hafela,  hafala,  hca- 
.fola,  the  head,  but'  perhaps 
connected  with  ejahle'i^ :  see 
caput,  head,  gable^.]  I.  a.  1. 
Pertaining  to  the  head  in  any 


Cephalobranchia 

K£<pay/,  head,  +  ,iija}x'a,  giUs-]  An  order  of 
Annciidii  with  cephalic  branehiio,  iucludiugthc 
sedentary  or  tubicolous  polychivtous  auuclids. 
They  iirc  w'orm-like  muriiiL'  animals,  I'm-  tht-  must  part  pro- 
tected by  a  tube  ;  have  distinct  sexes  and  a  segmenteil 
body ;  resiiire  by  branchia)  situated  on  or  near  the  head  ; 
and  undert-'o  metamorphosis,  tlie  embryo  being  free-swim- 
ming and  ciliate.  Tlie  tubes  are  usually  secreted  by  the 
animals  themselves,  and  in  some  cases  have  been  mis- 
taken for  the  shells  of  moUusks  ;  they  may  be  either  calca- 
reous or  meud^ranous,  or  composed  of  grains  of  sand  ag- 
glutinated together,  and  are  either  free  or  adherent  to 
some  tlxed  foreign  body,  but  not  organically  attached  U\ 
the  aiumals  iiduxbiting  tliem.  To  this  order  belong  such 
faunliesa^  Amphictfni'hr,  Tt-n'h'Uitltr,  Sahi-llUhr.  and  .SVr- 
puliUte.  Also  called  Ca/'itihrtim-/iia.  ('apitihniin'hiata, 
Capitohranchia,    Caj>itobi'uiifliiata.      .Sec  St'ilt'/ilttriu   and 

TubU-utfP. 

cephalobranclliate  (sef"a-16-brang'ki-at),  a. 
[<  (jrr.  Kt(fa/)i,  head,  +  liixi-jx'a,  gills,  +  -n(fl.] 
Having  tufts  of  external  gills  on  or  near  the 
head  ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cepha- 
lohraiichia.  .Also  cajiitibranchiate,  caintobran- 
chiatc. 

cephalocaudal  (sef'a-16-ka'dal),  a.  [<  Gr.  kc- 
oa/i/,  head,  +  L.  caiida,  the  tail,  +  -«/.]  In 
aiiut.,  same  as  cejihalocercah 

cephalocele  ( sef 'a-16-sel),  n.  [<  Gr.  /ce^aA/),  head, 
+  k>i'A}i,  tumor.]  In  patlioL,  the  protrusion  of 
more  or  less  of  the  cranial  contents  through  an 
abnormal  opening  in  the  cranial  waUs  ;  hernia 
of  the  brain. 

cephalocercal  (sef"a-16-ser'kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kf- 
(jia'/.'j,  head,  +  «'/i/vo<-J'tail,  +  -«/.]  In  (mat.,  ex- 
tending from  head  to  tail:  applied  to  the  long 
axis  of  the  body.     Also  cephalocaudal. 

Cephalochord  (sef'a-16-k6rd),  )(.  [<  Gr.  Kt()>aAii, 
head,  +  x°l"'''l,  string,  cord,  chord.]  In  em- 
bnjiil.,  the  cephalic  or  intracranial  portion  of 
the  chorda  dorsalis  of  the  embryo :  eoiTelated 
with  notochord  and  urochord. 

Cephalochorda  (sef  "a-lo-kor'dii),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Kcipa'/Ji,  head,  +  x''P''"h  string,  cord,  chord.] 
A  name  given  by  E.  R.  Lankester  to  the  lauce- 
lets  {Ampliioxus)  considered  as  a  prime  divi- 
sion of  Vertehrala,  contrasted  on  one  hand  with 
Vrochorda  (tunicates  or  ascidians),  on  another 
with  Honichorda  (acorn-worms),  and  also  with 
(.'raiiiola  (all  other  vertebrates  collectively). 

cephalochordal  (sef  "a-lo-kor'dal),  a.  [<  cejili- 
alocliord  +  -at.']  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
cephalochord. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cc- 
jihiiliicliorda. 

Cephalocone  (sef 'a-lo-kon),  n.  Same  as  cepha- 
hn'onns. 

cephaloconi,  «.     Plural  of  cephaloconus. 

cephaloconic  (sef  "a-lo-kon'ik),  a.  [<  cephalo- 
cdiic  +  -/(■.]   Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cephaloconus. 

cephaloconus  (sef"a-16-k6'nus),  H.  ;  pi.  ctphu- 
Idconi  (-ni).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kf(j>a'/i/,  head,  +  kuvoi, 
a  wedge,  cone.]  In  pteropods,  a  process  on 
the  head  in  addition  to  the  superior  tentacles. 
Also  crpknlocone. 

cephalodia,  «.     Plural  of  cephalodium. 

cephalodiiferous  (sef-a-16-ili-if 'e-ms), n.  [< NL. 
cvjihaUxliuiH  +  L.  J'crrc  =  E.  6t«ri.]  Bearing 
cephalodia. 

cepbalodine  (sef-a-lo'din),  a.  [<  Gr.  KE^ahJdi]^, 
like  a  head  (see  ccjilialodium),+  -wiel.]  In  hot., 
forming  a  head.     H.  Browne. 

cephalodium  (sef-a-16'di-um),  n. ;  pi.  cephalo- 
dia (-a).  [NL.,  <  'Gr.  Kopa'AtjSrK,  like  a  head,  < 
Ki(f>akii,  head,  +  fjtiof,  form.]  In  hot.,  an  orbicu- 
lar gi'anular  concretion  whic^h  occurs  on  the 
thallus  of  lichens,  and  in  which  gonidia  are 
localized. 

cephalodynia  (sef  "a-lo-din'i-a),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kt-ipd/Ji,  head,  +  uiMvi/^  pain.]  In  pathol.,  pain  in 
the  head ;  cephalalgia ;  myalgia  in  the  muscles 
of  the  head. 

cephalogenesis  (sof"a-lo-jen'e-sis),  «.  [NL.,  < 
(ir.  hfipii/ II,  head,  +  } inoir,  generation.]  The for- 
m;il  ion  or  development  of  the  head  or  brain. 

cephalogenetic  (sefa-lo-je-net'ik),  «.  [<  ceplia- 
loiji  iicsis,  after  f/cnitie.']  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  ci'|ihalogenesis. 

cephalography  (sef-a-log'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Ke- 
011/.'/,  head,  +  -)iia(l>iu,<.  )/xii^ta',  write.]  A  de- 
scription of  the  liead.     Uiiiifilisiin. 

cephalohematoma  (sef  "a-lo-hom-a-to'ma),  M. ; 
j)T.  (■cpl(aloli(iii(itomaia  (-ma-ta).  Same  as  ce- 
jdifda'iiKttouui. 

cephalohumeral  (sef"a-16-hu'me-ral),  a.  and 
n.  [<  NL.  CI pli(iloiiiimiraUfi,  <  Gr.  Ki<pa>.>/,  head, 
+  L.  Iiioiii  riis.  pro]),  iiiiifnis,  the  humerus.]  I. 
o.  (loiincctiiig  the  head  with  the  fore  limb:  as, 
the  ccplialiiliuiiicral  muscle. 

II.  ».  A  nniscle  of  some  animals  connecting 
the  skull  with  the  fore  limb ;  the  cephalohu- 
meralis. 


891 

cephalohiuneralis  (sefa-lo-hu-me-ra'lis),  «.; 
[il.  cciiliiitiiliumcrnlcs  (-lez).  [NL.,  ailj.  as  n. : 
see  cephalohumeral.^  In  anat.,  a  lar:_a'  nuisele 
of  some  animals,  as  the  horse,  representing;  the 
clavictdar  ])ortious  of  the  human  sternocleido- 
mastoid and  deltoid  combined. 

cephaloid  (sef'a-loid),  a.  [=  P.  cephaloide  = 
Sp,  ccfaloideo,  <  Gr.  Kcifia'kod&ii^,  <  asipa'/.r/,  head,  + 
I  (ilof ,  f  onn.]  Shaped  like  orresembling  the  head. 

Cephaloidse  (sef-a-16'i-de),  n . pi.  [NL., <  f  'ej)lia- 
loiin  +  -((/(('.]  A  family  of  heteromerous  Cole- 
optera  with  the  anterior  coxal  cavities  open  be- 
hind, and  the  head  strongly  constricted  at  the 
base,  prolonged  behind,  and  gradually  nar- 
rowed. 

cephalology  (sef-a-lol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kcipa'/Ji, 
head,  +  -/oj  ia,  <  '/Jyeivj  speak :  see  -ology.']  A 
treatise  on  the  head. 

Cephalolophus  (sef-a-lol'o-fus),  n.  Same  as 
Ci  jihahiplius. 

cephaloma  (sef-a-16'ma),  »i. ;  pi.  cephalomata 
(-ma-tii).  [NL.  (from  its  resemblance  to  brain- 
substance),  <  Gr.  neipaAr/,  head,  +  -o»io.]  hi  pa- 
thol.. a  soft  carcinoma. 

cephalomeningitis  (sef  "a-16-men-in-ji'tis),  n. 
[NL.,<  Gr.  kctfa'fji,  head,  +  NL.  meningitis,  q.  v.] 
In  pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  membranes  of 
the  brain :  distinguislied  from  sjiinal  meningitis. 

cephalometer  (sef-a-lom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  />f- 
ifxiAij,  head,  +  fterpov,  a  measure.]  1.  An  in- 
strument formerly  used  for  measuring  the  fetal 
head  during  parturition. —  2.  An  instrimient 
for  measuring  the  various  angles  of  the  skull ; 
a  craniometer. 

cephalometric  (sef"a-16-met'rik),  a.  [<  cepha- 
liimetri/  +  -;'<■.]     Pertaining  to  cephalometry. 

cephalometry  (sef-a-lom'e-tri),  «.  [=  P.  cpyi/m- 
hiinetrie :  see  cephalometer.']  Measm-ement  of 
tlie  head  or  skull ;  craniometry. 

Cephalonian  (sef-a-16'ni-an),  a.  and  n.  I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Cephialonia  (the  ancient 
Cephallenia),  the  largest  of  the  Ionian  islands, 
now  belonging  to  the  kingdom  of  Greece. 

II.  ».  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Cepha- 
lonia. 

cephalonomancy (sef-a-lon'o-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Kf(pa'/i/,  head,  +  omi;,  an  ass,  +  /Javreia,  divina- 
tion.] A  kind  of  divination  formerly  practised 
in  detecting  guilt.  Lighted  coals  having  been  placed 
on  the  head  of  an  ass,  i)rayei-s  were  recited,  and  the  names 
of  suspected  persons  pronounced  at  random.  The  one 
whose  name  happened  to  be  called  at  the  moment  that  the 
ass  brayed  with  pain  was  presumed  to  be  guilty. 

cephalont  (sef'a-lont),  n.  [<  Gr.  Keipa'A?/,  head,  + 
uv  (o"T-),  being,  ppr.  of  di'ai,  be :  see  ens  and 
ftcl.]  In  ro67.,  the  phase  or  stage  of  a  septate 
or  dicystidan  gregarine  in  which  the  anterior 
cyst  or  protomerite  bears  an  epimerite:  the 
opposite  condition  is  called  sporont. 

Cephaloon  (sef-a-16'on),  »;.  [NL.  (Newman, 
1H38),  <  Gr.  Keipn'Ai/,  head,  +  tJor  =  L.  oruni,  an 
egg.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cephas 
Inidw. 

cephalo-orbital  (sef"a-16-6r'bi-tal),  a.  In 
anat.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  head  and  to  the 
orbits — Cephalo-orbita,!  index,  the  ratio  of  the  cu- 
bic contents  of  the  two  orbits  taken  together  to  the  cubic 
contents  of  tlie  cranial  cavity  multiplied  by  100. 

Cephalopeltinat  (sef"a-lo-pel-ti'na),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Ccjihalojieltis  +  -iiia-.]  A  group  of  am- 
phisbajnians,  typified  by  the  genus  Cephatopel- 
tis,  named  by  Gray  for  species  having  the  head 
depressed  and  covered  above  by  a  flat  and 
slender  nail-like  shield,  either  simple  or  trans- 
versely divided.  It  included  a  few  -African  and 
South  American  species. 

Cephalopeltis  (sef  "a-lo-pel'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ktipa'/i/,  head,  +  TriATt/,' a,  shield.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Cepli(d(>piltiiia,  inelmUng  amphisbse- 
nians  with  a  shield-like  plate  on  the  head. 

cephalopharyngeal  (sef  'a-16-fa-riu'.ie-al),  a. 

[As  eejilialojihiiri/ngens  +  -«?.]  In  anat.,  per- 
taining to  the  head  or  skull  and  to  the  pha- 
rjnix:  as,  a,  cejilnilophari/iigeal  muscle, 

ce'phalopharyngeus  (sef  "'a-16-fa-rin',ie-us),  n. ; 
pi.  cejilialoplianjiiilii  (-.ji-i).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki:^a'Aij, 
head,  +  i^d/)i')i,  pharynx.]  1.  Tlie  superior  con- 
strictor of  the  pharynx. — 2.  A  muscle,  occa- 
sionally found  in  man,  springing  fi'om  the  liase 
of  the  skull,  and  inserted  among  the  fibers  of 
the  interior  constrictor  of  the  jiharynx. 

CephalophinSB  (sef  a-lo-fi'no),  n.  ]d.  [NL.,  < 
Ccjihalojilius  +  -(Hrt'.J  A  subfamily  of  Afi'ican 
antelopes,  represented  chiefly  by  the  genus  ('e- 
phaliiphns. 

cephaiophine  (se-fal'o-fin),  a.  Tufted  on  the 
poll,  as  all  antelope;  siieeifically,  pertaining  to 
or  having  the  characters  of  the  Ccplialophinw, 


cepLalopodous 

Cephalophora  (sef-a-lof 'o-rii),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
ucut.  pi.  of  CI plialopjiorus :  see  ceplialophorous.] 
1.  A  division  of  moUusks,  including  those  which 
have  ahead:  syaonyaiovisi  vfith  t'ephalata.  De 
Blainville,  1817. —  2.  One  of  the  three  classes 
of  Alollusca,  the  other  two  being  Acephala  and 
Cephalopoda.  It  is  divided  into  the  subclasses 
tScaphiojiiida,  Gastropoda,  and  Pteropoda. 

cephalophoran  (sef-a-lof 'o-ran),  H.  and  a.    I.  n. 
A  member  of  the  Cephalojihora. 
II.  a.  Same  as  cephalopliurons. 

cephalophore  (se-fal'o-for),  n.  [<  NL.  Cephalo- 
phorii.]     A  cephalopHoran. 

cephalophorous  (sef-a-lof '6 -rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
cephalophorus,  <  Gr.  KeipaAi'/,  head,  +  -<l>o/m^,  < 
(fcpetv  =  E.  fceari.]  1.  Having  a  head,  as  a 
cephalate  mollusk. —  2.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Cephalophora. 

There  are  various  reasons  for  supposing  that  this  ances- 
try [of  the  lamellibranch]  is  to  be  found  in  the  stock  of  the 
cephalophoroits  mollusca. 

Biot.  Lab.  of  Johns  Hopkins,  III.  37. 

Also  ccphalophiiran. 

cephalopnragm  (se-fal'o-fram),  n.  [<  NL.  ce- 
ptialophragina,  <  Cir.  utipaAi],  head,  +  ijipay/ia, divi- 
sion: see  phriigma.]  A  Y-shaped  internal  parti- 
tion which  divides  the  head  of  some  insects, 
as  certain  orthopterans,  into  an  anterior  and  a 
posterior  chamber. 

cephalophragma  (sef 'a- 16 -frag 'mil),  n. ;  pi. 
cephaliipliraiiiiiata  (-ma-tii).  [NL.]  Same  as 
ccphalophragm. 

cephalophragmatic  (sef"a-lo-frag-mat'ik),  a. 
[<  cephalojihragmai^t-)  +  -jc]  Foi-ming  a  par- 
tition or  diaphragm  in  the  head,  as  of  some  in- 
sects ;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  ccphalophragm. 

CephalophllS  (se-fal'o-fus),  n.  [NL.  (Hamilton 
Smith,  1S1!7),  contr.  from  Ccp)halolophus ;  so 
called  from  the  tuft  of  hair  on  the  head ;  <  Gr. 
aeipa^i/,  head,  +  'Adifioc,  a  crest.]  An  extensive 
genus  of  African  antelopes,  with  short  conical 


Duyker,  or  Inipoon  {Cephalopllits  mergetts\. 

horns  set  far  back,  a  large  muzzle,  and  a  crest- 
ed poll.  It  contains  such  species  as  the  duyker  or  ini- 
poon, C.  meri/i'iis;  the  roodebok  or  redbuck,  C.  natalen- 
sis;  and  the  philiiiitoniba,  cnijuetoon,  and  many  others, 
which  are  much  himtcd  for  ttieir  hides  and  flesh.  Also 
written  more  correctly  Cei/hatutuphus,  and  incorrectly  Ce- 
ptinfopiis. 

cephalopod(sef'a-lo-pod  or  se-fal'o-pod),  a.  and 
n.   I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Cepha- 
lopoda.    Also  cephalopodan,  cephalopodous. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  class  Cephalopoda. 

Also  cephaliipodan,  cephalopode. 
Cephalopoda  (scf-a-lop'o-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  KctjiaA!),  head,  +'  TroiV  (ttwS-)  =  E.  foot.']  A 
class  of  the  Mollusca,  the  highest  in  organiza- 
tion in  that  division  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
characterized  by  having  the  organs  of  prehen- 
sion and  locomotion,  called  tentacles  or  amis, 
attached  to  the  head.  They  are  divided  into  two 
sections,  Tflnibntitchiata  and  IHbraiichtotn.  The  nauti- 
lus and  the  fossil  genera  Oii/ioctras,  .i)iniit>iiitrs,  Honia- 
(itct,  etc.,  belong  to  the  Tftifibiaiir/iinlii,  in  which  tlie 
animal  has  an  external  shell.  The  <iibranchiatc  group  In- 
cludes the  argonaut,  the  octtipus  or  eight  armed  cnltletlsli, 
and  the  ten-armed  forms,  aa  the  c.'ilaniiilies,  the  fossil  be- 
leninitcs,  etc.  The  shell  is  in  all  these  iiitciiial,  in  some 
rudimentary,  but  the  female  argoniMiIids  ,t(  vcloji  an  egg- 
case  as  a  sort  of  external  paiitiy  shell.  The  fossil  Crpha- 
lofnuia  arc  miiltitiidiiKnis.  .See  cuts  under  Dibranchiaia 
and  Tflnibiii/irhiala. 

cephalopodan  (sef-a-lop'o-dan),  a.  and  n.    [< 

Ci  lihalopiiila  +  -an.']     Same  as  ccphalopod  and 

ccphalopodnus. 
cephalopode  (sef'a-lo-p6d  or  se-fal'o-pod),  n. 

Same  as  cijihatopod. 
cephalopodic  (sef"a-16-pod'ik),  a.     [<  cephalo- 

liiid  +  -(<■.]     Same  as  ccjihalopod. 
cephalopodous  (sef-a-lop'o-dns),  a.   Pertaining 

to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cejdialopoda. 

The  apparent  resemblances  between  the  eephalopodons 
and  the  vertebrate  eye  are  merely  snperfleial  and  disap- 
pear on  detailed  compiu'ison.   Ilujcky,  Anat.  Invert. ,  p.  462. 


Cephaloptera 

Cephaloptera  (sel-a-lop'te-rii),  «.  [XL.  (Risso, 
lS2C),  fciu.  of  (■tjilialiijitcnis :  see  ccphalopter- 
o«»-.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cep]ia- 
lopteridw :  so  called  from  having  a  pair  of  pro- 
jections like  horns  upon  the  head.  Also  Ceplia- 
lojitt-rtis. 

Cephalopterae  (sef-arlop'te-re),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  Ceiiliuloptiru.'j  Same  as  Ceplmloptmda:. 
.Miillcr  a»d  Uaik,  1841. 

cephalopterid  (sef-a-lop'te-rid),  n.  A  selachian 
of  tin'  family  I'tjihaloiitcridfV. 

Cephalopteridse  (sef  a-lop-ter'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cephaloptera  +  -ida:.']  A  family  of  ob- 
lique-mouthed fishes,  of  the  group  Batoidei,  or 
rays,  tj'pified  by  tlu'  genus  ('< ididloptcra.  They 
have  very  bi-o.id,  Literally  puiiited.  wiiif^-likc  pectorals,  dis- 
tinct cephiUic  tins,  subteniiinal  m^mtli,  and  tliie  teeth  in 
one  or  both  jaws,  or  none  at  all.  The  largest  of  the  rays 
belong  to  this  family,  and  among  them  is  the  devil-tish, 
Manta  hirmtrU,  of  the  American  seas. 

cephalopteroid   (sef-a-lop'te-roid),  a.   and  n. 

['  Cephaloptera  (Cephalopterus,  2)  -t-  -oid.'\     I. 

o.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  the  Cephalop- 

teridw. 
II.  n.   A  cephalopterid. 
cephalopterous  (sef-a-lop'te-rus),  a.    [<  NL. 

cepluil'ipteiiis,  <    Gr.   Keipa'/./j,    head,  +   TTTtpov, 


892 
Cephalothricidae,  CephalothricMdae  (sef'a- 

lo-thris'i-de,  -tlirik'i-de),  )i.  pi.  [XL.,  prop. 
Ce}ihal<itriehida,<,  ('ephalothrix  (-trieh-)  +  -((/(£■.] 
A  family  of  rhynchocoelous  turbeUarians,  tj-pi- 
fied  by  the  genus  CepUahithrix,  ha\ing  an  in- 
distinct head  elongated  and  pointed,  and  no 
cephalic  sUts  or  lateral  organs.  Also  Cephalo- 
triehUhr. 

Cephalothrix  (sef-a-loth'riks),  n.  [XL.  {Ce- 
phalotrieh-),  <  Gr.  Ki<j>a?j/,  head,  -t-  Spif  (rpix-). 
hair.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cepha- 
lothricidcE  or  Cephalothrichkla.  C.  bioculata  is 
an  oxamjile.     Also  Cephalotrii. 

cephalotome  (sef'a-lo-tom),  n.  [=  P.  c^phalo- 
tome,  <  Gr.  Ke<pa^oTi/ior,  cutting  (off)  the  head,  < 
KCijia?.'!,  head,  +  touoc,  cutting,  <  Tipvew,  rafie'iv, 
cut.]  In  obstet.,  an  instrument  for  cutting  into 
the  fetal  head  as  a  preliminary  to  its  forcible 
compression  in  order  to  facilitate  delivery. 

cephalotomy  (sef-a-lot'o-mi),  n.     [=  F.  eepha- 


Cepphus 

nus  of  plectognathous  fishes,  to  which  different 
limits  have  been  assigned,  (i)  Originally  proposed 
by  Shaw  (in  1S04)  for  the  same  species  previously  called  by 
Cuvier  Mala,  and  by  Bloch  and  Schneider  OrlliMinrixcus.  (2) 
Later  used  by  Kanzaui  {in  1S37)  for  the  typical  species  of 
Mold,  but  a  monstrous  specimen  of  the  species.  (3)  .Subse- 
quently restricted  by  Swainson  (in  1S39)  to  the  species  typi- 
cal of  the  genus  now  called  linnzama.  In  the  last  sense  it 
became  the  basis  of  the  subfamily  O-phaliiue  of  the  family 
Balistitlie  in  Swainson's  classiftcation  of  flshes. 

Cephea  (se'fe-a),  n.  [XTL.  (P^ron  and  Lesson, 
180y):  Bee  Cepheiis.l  A  genus  of  discophorous 
hydrozoans,  of  the  order  Ithizostomea  and  fam- 
ily Cephcidw.     See  out  under  Diseophnra. 

cepheid  (se'ff-id),  n.  A  jelly-fish  of  the  family 
Ccpheida: 

Cepheidae  (se-fe'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Cephea  + 
-itite.]  The  family  of  hydrozoans  represented 
by  the  genus  Cephea.  .Sulisei|uently  the  family  was 
reduced  to  the  rank  of  a  suhfamilv.  which  w.as  named,  from 
the  associat«genus(Pu(.i;r//i>n)of  Cephea,  Polyrhi:idw,  and 
referred  to  the  family  Toretnnidtf.     Ha.'ckel,  1879, 1850. 


lotumie  =  Sp.  cefalotomia,  <  Gr.  ne^ia?.^,  head,  +  Cepheus  (se'fiis).  ii.     [L.,  <  Gr.  K)?0f!'f,  in  myth. 
rour/,  a  cutting;  <  Tiftvciv,  TOfielv,  cut :   see  anai-   ^  king  of  Ethiopia,  husband  of  Cassiope,  father 
omi/,  and  cf.  cephalotome. "[    1.  In  anat.,  the  dis-   of  Andromeda,  and  father-in-law  of  Perseus, 
section  or  opening  of  the  head. — 2.  In  obstet., 
the  act  or  practice  of  operating  with  the  ceph- 
alotome. 


wing.]    Having  the  head  alate;  provided  with  cephalotribe  (sef 'a-16-trib),  «.     [=  F.  eep>ha 

wing-like   cephalic   appendages;    specifically,     '  •■  ■  '     '  ' -^_-.z    i;__j      i    _  ., 

pertaining  to  or  haWug  the  characters  of  the 
Cejihalopterida'. 
Cephalopterus  (sef-a-lop'te-rus),  n.    [NL. 
(Isid.  Geoffroy,  1809):'  see  cephalopterous.]    1. 
A  remarkable  genus  of  South  American  osctne  -,     ,     , 
passerine  birds,  of  the  family  Cotiiigidw  and  CephalotricMdsB  (sef 'a-lo-trik'i-de),  n.  pi. 
subfamily  (ri/mnoderiiia;,  including  those  fi-uit-     ^he  correct  foi-m  for  Cephalothricida:,  Cephalo- 


lotrilie,  <  Gr.  xttpa'/.r/,  head,  -I-  Tpijitn;  bruise.] 
In  obstet.,  an  instrimaent  for  crushing  the  head 
of  the  infant  in  the  womb  in  eases  of  difficult 
delivery,  it  consists  of  a  strong  forceps,  with  a  power- 
ful screw,  by  which  the  blades  are  forcibly  pressed  to- 
gether so  as  to  crush  anything  that  is  between  them. 


crows  which  are  kno^vn  as  umbrella-birds :  so 
called    from    their    singular   crests.     There  are 
three  species,  C.  vrnattta,  C.  pemluliaei;  and  C.  gtabricol- 
lis.    They  are  related  to  the  bell-birds  or  arapuugas. 
2.  Same  as  Cephaloptera. 

cephalorachidian  (sef 'a-lo-ra-kid'i-an),  0.  ■[< 
Gfr. Kepa'/.rj. head,  -t-  'piixi^ I'paxif-),  spiii'e,  +  -/««.] 
In  anat..  pertaining  to  the  head  and  spine. 

cephalostegite  (sef-a-los'te-jit),  ».  [<  Gr.  Kf- 
ipa/-jj,  head,  +  ff-t')Of,  a  roof,  +  -ite-.l  In  Crus- 
tacea, that  part  of  the  carapace  which  covers 
the  head ;  an  anterior  division  of  the  carapace, 
in  any  way  distinguished  from  the  posterior  di- 
vision, or  omostegite.  See  Apus,  2,  and  Daph- 
nia. 

cephalot,  cephalote  (sef'a-lot,  -lot),  «.    [<  Gr. 

Ktoa'/.u-oc,  headed,  with  a  head,  <  Keipa/.rj,  head.] 
A  yellow,  elastic,  fatty  substance,  insoluble  in 
alcohol,  but  soluble  in"  ether,  obtained  from  the 
brain.  It  is  probably  cerebrin  in  an  impure 
state.    jUso  ecrcbrot. 

Cephalotaxus  (sef  "a-lo-tak'sus),  n.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  (if^/v,  head,  -I-  'rdfo;  (<  L.  tajcus),  a  yew 


thrichido'. 

cephalotripsy  (sef 'a-lo-trip-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kt<ia/.)'i, 
head,  -t-  rpiij'if,  a  rubbing,  bruising,  <  Tpiptw, 
rub,  bruise.]  In  obstet.,  the  use  of,  or  the  act  of 
operating  with,  the  cephalotribe ;  the  operation 
of  crushing  the  head  of  the  fetus  in  the  womb 
to  facilitate  delivery.     Dumjlison. 

Cephalotrix  (sef-a-lot'riks),  H.  Same  as  Cepha- 
lotlirix. 

cephalotrocb  (sef 'a-lo-trok),  n.  [<  NL.  eepha- 
lotrochum,  neut.  of  cephalotrochus :  see  cepha- 
lotrochous.'\  In  sool.,  the  preoral  or  cephaUe 
division  of  a  troehosphere  (which  see),  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  postoral  branchiotroeh : 
thus,  the  velum  of  an  embryonic  mollusk  in  the 
veliger  stage  is  a  cephalotroch. 

Cephalotroclia  (sef-a-lot'ro-kii),  H.  pi.  [XL., 
neut.  pi.  of  cephalotrochus :  see  cejihalotro- 
chous.l  A  group  of  polychietous  annelids,  the 
ciliated  free-swimming  larvte  of  which  have  a 
row  of  cilia  in  front  of  the  mouth  at  some  cUs- 
tanee  from  the  anterior  end  of  the  body,  as  the 
larva  of  Puh/itoe.     Claus. 


tree.]    A  gentis  of  coniferous  trees,  resembling  cephalotrochal  (sef-a-lot'ro-kal),  o.    l<  cepha 


and  nearly  related  to  the  yew,  but  with  clus- 
tered inflorescence  and  large  plum-like  fruit. 
There  are  four  species,  of  China  and  Japan,  two  of  which 
attaiu  a  height  of  about  10  feet,  and  the  others  of  50  and 


lotroch  +  -«;.]     Having  a  cephalic  circlet  of 
cilia ;  of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  a 

cephalotroch 


«v«..u  a  ..c.f^,,„  ,^1  auuui.  lo  leet,  anu  ine  oiners  01  50  and V-i    x        i.-     /     jiv     i-^     i  /-i  \  ry         , 

60  feet.    Tliey  are  sometimes  planted  for  ornament  and  CepnalOtrOCniC  (sef 'a-lo-trok'ik),  a.     [<  cepha- 
are  e.aay  of  cultivation.  '  i..^...   •      i       -.-i      r,_  .    ,    .       .    . 

cephalote,  ».     See  cephalot. 

cephalotheca  (sef 'a-lo-the'ka).  H.;  pi.  cep7ia?o-  

thcc(E  (-He).     [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki(fa'/.i/,  head,  +  di/KTi,  cephalotrochous  (sef-a^lot'ro-kus),  a.    [<  KL. 


lotroch  +  -((■.]  Same  as  cephalotrochal :  as, 
the  cephalotrochic  tufts  of  RoUfera.  Encuc. 
Brit..  XXI.  4. 


a  case:  see  theca.]  In  entom.,  the  head-case, 
or  that  i)art  of  the  integument  of  an  insect- 
puna  which  covers  the  head. 

cephalothecal  (sef'a-lo-the'kal),  a.  [<  cephalo- 
theca  -I-  -«/.]  Casing  or  sheathing  the  head; 
haWng  the  character  of  a  cephalotheca.      . 

cephalothoracic  (sef  a-lo-tho-ras'ik),  n.  [< 
eephalothorax  {-rac-)  -I- "-ic]  In  anat.,  pertain- 
ing to  or  situated  on  the  eephalothorax. — 
Cephalothoracic  scutum  or  shield,  the  plate  coveiing 

the  eephalothorax.    See  cut  under  Eunjpterida. 

eephalothorax  (sef  '  a  - 16  -  tho '  raks),  n.  [=  P. 
crpholothornj:.  <  XL.  eephalothorax,  <  Gr.  xcjia/^, 
head,  -t-  Oupa^,  a  breastplate  :  see  thorax.}    The 

anterior      divi- 
«        /  sion  of  the  body 

in  arthropods, 
as  crustaceans, 
spiders,  scor- 
pions, etc.,  con- 
sisting   of    the 


Anterior  part  of  Cephalothorax  or  the  entire    anterior   di 

^^tSiJ'J^tS^J''^-"""-"""^'^''  ^f""  "l  'he  body 

.         .     ?  ,.  ,  o'  members  of  tlie 

II,  rostnim;  *,oi»hthaImile;  <-.  antcnnula;;  genus   Liinn/ifi    hv 

rf.  antenna:;  f,  labmm -,    r.  nietasloma  ;  e.  .h„.„  ,,Jl       l!    i  t' .,  " 

mouth:  A.  procephalic  process;   i.  ophthal'  '."'"^  ^^""  "o'^  "»' 

mic    stcrnite  ;    t.   antcnniil.Try  slcmitc:    /,  ^'lew  of  its  morphol- 

aoteiuiaiy  stemite.  or  epistoma.  ogy  thus  implied. 


cephalotrochus,  <  Gr.  Ke<*ia'/.r/,  liead,  +  rpoxo^,  a 
wheel,  a  round  cake :  see  trochee.}  Having  a 
cephalic  circlet  of  cilia;  specifically,  pertaining 
to  or  ha^•ing  the  characters  of  the  Cephalotroeha. 
Cephalotus  (sef-a-16'tus),  n.  [XL..  <  Gr.  nt- 
ij>a'/.uTU(,  headed,  i  Keipa'/j/,  head.]  A  genus  of 
plants  of  a  somewhat 
anomalous  structure,  in- 
cluded in  the  natuial  or- 
der Saxifragacece.  Only  one 
species  is'kjiown,  C.follicitlarii 
(the  Australian  pitcher-plant), 
a  curious  herb  with  radical 
leaves,  of  which  some  are  ellip- 
tic and  entire,  but  otliei"s  are 
altered  into  pitchers  with  a 
thickened  notched  rim,  closed 
witli  lids  like  the  true  pitcher- 
plants,  Xepenthe^.  The  small 
white  flowers  are  borne  on  a 
long  spike.  The  generic  name 
has  reference  to  the  capitate 
hairs  which  cover  the  base  of 

head^dthorax  ^Sous  (sef'a-lus),  „. 
[<  Gr.  K!Oa?.r/,  head.]  1. 
Ha\-ing  a  head:  opposed 
to  acephalous. —  2.  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling 
the  Cephalatii :  as.  the 
cephalous  Mollusca. 
Cephalus  (sef'a-lus),  n. 
1804),  <  Gr.  Kf^aA;/,  head 


^tf''i   /°^'"     [<  «"••  -^''^■^.  head.] 
luer.    The  term  is     "     •  -       - 

also  applied  to  the 


The  Constellation  Cepheus. 

placed  with  these  three  among  the  stars.]  1. 
One  of  the  ancient  northern  constellations, 
preceding  Cassiopeia,  it  is  figureil  to  represent 
the  Ethiopian  king  Cepheus  wearing  a  tiara  and  having 
his  arms  s.'nu-what  extended.  Its  brightest  stars  are  of 
the  third  UKii-Miitude. 

2.  A  genus  of  moss-mites,  or  acarids  of  the 
family  Oribatidtc.  Koch,  1835. 
Cepola  (sep'o-lji),  n.  [XL.  (in  ref.  to  the  resem- 
blance of  the  iish  to  the  leaves  of  the  plant),  < 
ML.  cepola,  also  cepula,  a  little  onion,  dim.  of  L. 
cepa  :  see  cej)a  and  cibol.}  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Cepolid<r,  instituted  by  Linnreus  in 
1766.  A  species  of  this  genus  is  C.  ruljescens,  found  on 
the  British  coast,  and  known  in  England  by  the  names  red 
baiut-Jifh  and  red  snake-jiah, 

cepolid  (sep'o-lid),  n.    A  fish  of  the  family  Ce- 

poUdir. 

Cepolidae  (se-pol'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Cepola 
-{■  -/(/((■.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
represented  by  the  genus  Ce/iola.  to  which  vary- 
ing limitshave  been  assigned  by  ichthyologists. 
In  Giinther's  system  of  classiftcation  the  Cepulidce  form  a 
family  of  his  .icanfhopteriipii  hlenniiform^it,  and  are  char- 
acterized by  the  elongated  band-like" body,  which  is  much 
compressed  ;  by  the  absence  of  a  bony  stay  for  the  preoper- 
culuru;  and  l)y  the  thoracic  position  of  the  ventral  fins, 
which  are  composed  of  a  spine  and  five  soft  rays.  The 
species  are  called  ribbon-jKnh,  hand-rish,  and  sometimes 
siuxke-jigli,  in  allusion  to  their  elotigated  and  attenuated 
form.  Some  other  forms  of  tlie  family  name  are  Cepotidi, 
Cepolidia.  and  Cepalini. 

cepoloid  (sep'o-loid).  a.  and  n.  [<  Cepola  + 
-Old.}  I.  a.  fiesembling  or  pertaining  to  the 
Cepolidiii. 


n.  A  fish  of  the  family  CepoUda^ ;  a  eep- 


Australian  Pitcher-plant  t  Cf- 
phalotus  /otticutnris). 


[NL.  (Shaw,  about 
see  cephalic.}    A  ge- 


w. 

oUd. 

Cepphi  (sep'fi),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  pi.  of  Cepphus, 
q.  v.]  A  gi'oup  of  di\iug  birds:  an  inexact 
syllon}^u  of  Pygopodes  or  Vrinatores. 

cepphic  (sep'fik).  a.  [<  Gr.  Kc-<poc,  a  Hglit  sea- 
bird,  prob.  the  stormy  petrel :  hence,  a  feather- 
brained simpleton,  a  booby:  see  Cepphus.} 
Very  light ;  tritling.     [Rare.] 

Cepphus  (sep'fus),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  KiTr<poe,  a  light 
sea-bird,  prob.  the  stormy  petrel.]  In  ornith. : 
(«t)   A  genus  of  diving  "birds,  the  loons :  sy- 


Cepphus 

nonymoiis  with  ColymhusoT  Vrinator.  Mneliring, 
1752.  (/>)  A  genus  of  Alcidw  foimdod  by  P.  S. 
Pallas  in  1769,  now  commonly  called  Uria  ;  the 
black  guillemots.  There  are  several  species,  inhabit- 
infj;  the  Nurth  Atlantic,  ^'urth  Pacittc,  and  Arctic  oceans. 
Tlie  common  black  guillemot  is  C.  (rn/tk ;  the  pigeon- 
pnilleniot  is  C.  colinnba ;  the  sooty  guillemot  is  C.  cnrhn. 
(cf)  A  genus  of  alti-icial  gi-allatorial  birds,  tlie 
umbrettes:  now  called  Nco/jhs.  J.  JJ'aijU');i827. 

cera(se'ra),  H.  [L.,wax:  seet-erc]  Sameasccrc. 

Cera-.     Seo  cerato-. 

Cerabranchia  (ser-a-brang'ki-a),  n.  pi.  Same 
as  Ccratobrancliia. 

ceraceous  (se-ra'.shius),  a.  [<  NL.  ccraceus,  < 
L.  cera,  wax:  see  co'c]  In&o<.,waxy:  applied 
to  bodies  whicli  liave  the  te.\l;iu'e  and  color  of 
new  wax,  as  the  pollen-masses  of  many  orchids. 

cerago  (sf-ra'go),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cera.  wax.] 
Bee-bread,  a  substance  consisting  chiefly  of 
the  pollen  of  flowers,  used  by  bees  as  food. 

cerain  (se'ra-in),  n.  [<  L.  cera,  wax,  +  -itfi.  Cf. 
ceriK.]  That  portion  of  beeswax  which  is  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  alcohol  and  is  not  saponified 
by  potash. 

ceral  (se'ral),  fl.  [<  cera  +  -«7.]  In  ornith.,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  cere.     Coues. 

cerambycid  (se-ram'bi-sid),  n.  A  beetle  of  the 
family  '  'rrniiilijicidte. 

Cerambycidse  (ser-am-bis'i-de),  H.  ]>l.  [NL.,  < 
Ccraiiilii/x  (-/'//(■-)  +  -ida:~\  A  family  of  phy- 
tophagous C(ilc<ipterii,  with  antenna9  having  a 
diffused  sensitive  surface,  the  tarsi  generally  di- 
lated and  spongy  beneath,  the  submentum  not 
pedunculate,  the  antenna?  usually  long  or  great- 
ly developed,  frequently  inserted  upon  frontal 
prominences,  the  front  often  vertical,  large  and 
quadrate,  and  the  tibial  spurs  distinct. 

Cerambycinse  (se-ram-bi-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Ccrambyx  (-hijc-)  +  -incc.']  The  typical  sub- 
family of  Ccrambycida;,  in  which  the  prothorax 
is  not  margined,  the  palpi  are  not  acutely 
pointed,  and  the  fore  tibiiB  are  without  grooves 
on  the  inner  side. 

cerambycine  (se-ram'bi-sin),  n.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  tlie  ('cr<imbi/ci>ia!  or  Ccrambi/cidw. 

Cerambycini  (se-ram-bi-si'ni),  n.  pi.'  [NL.,  < 
Ccranibi/j-  (-hi/c-) 
+  -iiii.]  In  La- 
treillo's  system  of 
classification,  a 
prime  division  of 
longicorn  beetles, 
approximately 
equivalent  to  the 
modern  family 
Vrrambi/cida'. 

Cerambyx      (se- 

ram'biks),  »/. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  Kipa/i- 
^if,  a  kind  of 
homed  beetle, 
perhaps  <  impafio;, 
a  beetle,  with 
simulation  of  «'- 
pof,  horn.]  A  ge- 
nus of  longicorn 
beetles,  typical  of 
the  family  Ccrani- 
bi/cidm,  formerly 
of  great  extent, 
but  now  restricted  to  the  typical  musk-beetles. 

ceramia,  «.     Plural  of  ceramiuni,  2. 

Ceramiaceae  (se-ra-mi-a'se-e),  n.  pi  [NL.,  < 
Ccraniiiiiii  +  -accic]  The  rose-tangles  consid- 
ered as  a  natural  order:  same  as  Ccramiew. 

ceramic,  keramic  (se-,  ko-rara'ik),  a.  [=  F. 
ci'raiiii'/Kc  =  Sp.  ctrdiinco  =  Pg.  It.  ceramics,  < 
NL.  ccriiDiicii^.  <  dr.  KtiiaiiiKd^,  <  Kqiniio^,  potters' 
clay,  a  piece  of  pot  tcry,  jar,  etc.]  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  pottery  or  111  the  fictile  arts;  pertaining  to 
the  raaniifa<^tiiro  of  i)orcolain,  stoneware,  earth- 
enware, ami  tcrra-cotta:  as,  fccrtmjc decoration. 

ceramics,  keramics  (se-,  ke-ram'iks),  n.    [Pi. 

of  ceramic,  kiraiiiic :  see  -icK.']  The  fictile  arts 
collectively;  the  art  or  industry  of  making  jars, 
vases,  etc.,  from  clay  which  is  molded  and 
baked;  also,  collectively,  the  things  so  made. 
See  crraiiiic. 
ceramidium  (ser-a-mid'i-um),  n. ;  pi.  ceramidia 
(-it).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Krpa/ikhnv,  dim.  of  Krpa/ilg,  a 
vase,  a  tile,  <  Kepa/jof;,  potters'  clay,  pottery:  see 
ccramic.'i  In  bot.,  an  ovate  or  urn-shaped  con- 
ceptaclo  found  in  certain  algip,  having  an  apical 
pore  and  containing  a  tuft  of  pear-shaped  spores 
arising  from  the  base.     Ilarceij. 

Ceramieae  (scr-a-mi'e-6,)  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  rvra- 
nuum  +  -c«".]  A  suborder  of  seaweeds  or  algiE, 
consisting  of  thread-like  jointed  plants  of  a 


Musk-bectlc  [Cerambyx  moschafa), 
natural  size. 


893 

red  or  brown-red  hue;  the  rose-tangles.  The 
spores  are  in  masses  surrounded  by  a  gelatiuous 
envelop.    iUso,  classed  as  an  order,  ('cramiacea\ 

ceramioid  (se-ram'i-oid),  a.  [<  Ceramiiim  + 
-old.]  Having  the  character  or  appearance  of 
algie  of  the  suborder  Ccramicw. 

ceramist  (ser'a-mist),   «.     [<  ccra)ii-ic  +  -ist.^ 

A  person  devoted  to  the  ceramic  art,  whether 

as  a  manufacturer,  a  designer  and  decorator, 

or  as  a  student  or  connoisseur. 

Archeologists,  cerainists,  musicians.      Science,  IX.  534. 

Ceramium  (se-ra'mi-um),  n.  [NL.  (so  called 
from  the  iuciu'ved  tips  of  the  forked  filaments, 
which  resemble  the  handles  of  a  pitcher),  <  Gr. 
Kcpdpiov,  a  jar  or  pitcher,  dim.  of  Kepa/iog,  pot- 
ters' clay,  pottery,  a  jar.]  1.  A  large  genus 
of  delicate  red  algae,  typical  of  the  suborder 
C'eraiHtCfC.  The  plant  consists  of  branching  filaments, 
each  having  a  single  row  of  cells  and  a  cortical  band  at 
the  nodes.  The  tips  of  the  filaments  are  incurved.  In 
some  species,  as  the  common  Ceramiuni  nibnun,  the  cor- 
tical  layer  extends  throughout. 

2.  [/.  c. ;  pi.  ceramia  (-ii).]  An  ancient  liquid 
measm'e.  in  Egypt  under  the  Ptolemies  it  was  equal 
to  the  artab,  or  39.4  liters ;  later,  to  the  cube  of  a  Roman 
cubit,  or  88.6  liters.  In  Greece  the  name  was  used  for 
the  Roman  amphora. 

ceramographic  (ser"a-m9-graf 'ik),  a.  [<  cera- 
DKKirapliji  +  -ic ;  =  F.  ceramograpliique  =  Sp. 
ccramtxiriifico.'l    Pertaining  to  ceramography. 

ceramography  (ser-a-mog'ra-fi),  n.  [=  F.  c.c- 
ramoyrapliic,  <  Gr.  Kepa/inc,  pottery,  -f-  -ypa<pia, 

<  ypdipeiv,  write.]  1.  The  study  of  ceramics;  a 
description  of  ceramic  ware,  as  of  porcelain  or 
terra-cotta. — 2.  Decoration  of  fictile  ware,  as 
pottery,  porcelain,  etc. 

Painting,  or  rather  colouring,  as  it  wnnld  l>o  more  prop- 
erly described  in  its  earliest  phase,  in  wliirb  it  was  entirely 
subservient  to  architecture  and  ceruiiio'irajihij,  is  said  to 
have  been  first  elevated  to  an  art  by  Cleauthes  of  Corinth. 

Encyc.  Brit.  ,11.  353. 
There  is  no  progress  and  no  promise  in  Cyprian  cera- 
mography;    it  would  seera  to  have  mechanically  repro- 
duced the  same  patterns,  century  after  century. 

Edinburyh  Rev.,  CLXIII.  227. 

Ceraphron  (ser'a-fron),  n.  [NL.,  said  to  be  < 
Gr.  liipac,  a  horn  (antenna),  +  afpuv,  senseless, 

<  it-  priv.  -f-  <l>p>/v,  mind.]  A  genus  of  pupivo- 
rous  hymenopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Froc- 
ti>trijpid(c,  of  minute  size  and  parasitic  habits. 
Some  of  them  prey  on  injurious  insects.  C.  pnsiUus  lives 
on  the  larva;  of  bark-boring  beetles.  It  is  calculated  that 
not  more  than  one  in  ten  escapes  these  enemies.  C.  carpen- 
teri  deposits  its  eggs  in  female  plant-lice.  About  60  spe- 
cies are  described. 

Ceraphroninae  (ser''a-fro-ni'ne), )/.  jd.    [NL., 

<  Ceraphron  +  -iitec.']  A  subfamily  of  Procto- 
tri/pida;  typified  by  the  genus  Ceraphron,  and 
I'haracterized  by  the  two-spun'ed  front  tibise. 

Cerapus  (ser'<a-pus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kepa;,  horn, 
-I-  jroi'f  =  E.  /oti?.]  A  genus  of  amphipod  crusta- 
ceans which  live  in  a  tube,  like  the  caddis-worms 
among  insects;  the  cad<lis-shrimps.  They  belong 
tn  the  tainily  (_'i>fnjijni,i,f\  C.  tiihiilari^  is  a  species  which 
is  f(Mui<l  among  scrtiilariaiis  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
1  riitid  States. 

cerargyrite  (se-rar'ji-rit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kepa^,  horn, 
+  dpyvpinic,  of  silver,  <  apyvpo^,  silver.]  Na- 
tive silver  chlorid,  a  mineral  oecrn'ring  crystal- 
lized in  cubes,  also  more  commonly  massive. 
It  looks  a  little  like  wax,  and  is  so  sectile  that  it  may  be 
cut  with  a  knife  ;  hence  it  is  called  horn-silver.  The  color 
is  nearly  white  when  fresh,  but  on  exposure  to  the  liglit 
it  darkens  and  becomes  brown.  It  is  an  important  ore  of 
silver.     Also  written  kerargyrite. 

ceras  (ser'as),  n. ;  pi.  cerata  (-a-tii).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kipac,  a  horn,  akin  to  L.  cornu  =  E.  horn, 
and  the  source  of  carat :  see  horn,  carat,  cerato-, 
etc.]  Inzool.,  a  horn,  or  a  horn-like  part,  pro- 
cess, or  organ;  specifically,  one  of  the  dorsal 
papilliD  or  false  gills  of  a  pygobranchiate  or 
notobranchiate  mollusk,  as  a  sea-slug. 

These  diverticula  extend  usually  one  into  each  of  tho 
dorsal  papilla)  or  cerata  when  these  are  present. 

i'.  R.  Lankesler,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  6.19. 

cerasin  (ser'a-sin),  n.  [=  F.  cerasine  =  Sp.  cc- 
ra.^ina,  <  NIJ.  cerasina,  <  L.  ccrasus,  a  cherry- 
tree:  see  Cera.fHS,  clicrri/^.']  A  kind  of  gum 
which  exudes  from  cherry-trees  and  plum-trees. 
It  is  distinguished  from  gum  arable  by  being 
insoluble  in  cold  water. 

cerasine  (ser'a-sin),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kipac,  horn,  + 
-(«<'l.]  In  mineral.,  horny;  corneous.  Often 
Icera.iine. 

cerasinous  (se-ras'i-nns),  a.  [<  L.  ccrn.'iinits,  < 
Gr.  *i<tp(inivnc,  pertaining  to  the  cheiTy,  (.Ki/ian/ir, 
cherry:  see  Ccra.'ni.i,  chcrri/^.']  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  containing  cerasin. — 2.  Cherry-colored; 
deep-red.     [Rare.] 

cerasite  (ser'a-sit),  H.  [<  L.  cfr«.s».s-,  a  chorry- 
Ircc.  +  -ili".'\     A  cheiTy-like  i)etri faction. 

cerastes  (se-ras'tez),  n.  [=  F.  ceru.sic  =  Sp. 
cerasta,  ceraste,  cerastes  =  Pg.  It.  ccrasta,  <  L. 


ceratiid 

cerastes.  <  Gr.  Kepnariic,  a  horned  serjjent,  prop. 
adj.,  horned,  <  Kipac,  horn:  see  ceras,  cerato-.^ 

1.  Some  horned  viper. 

Cera-ite.^  horn'd,  hydrus,  and  elops  drear. 

.Vi7(on,  P.  L.,  X.  525. 

2.  Icap.l    [NL.  (Laurenti,  1768).]    A  genus  of 
very  venomous  African  and  Indian  serpents, 

\  . 


-v.'f: 


■*. 


iiiH' 


Horned  Viper  (LVrirJ/f.T  Z't/'frtt  or  Jtci^sflquisti). 

the  horned  vipers,  of  the  suborder  Solenoglypha 
and  family  Viperid<v,  ha^^ng  a  horn  over  each 
eye,  and  the  tail  distinct  from  the  body.  ('.  vi- 
})era  or  ha.i.ielqiiisti  is  the  horned  viper  of  north- 
ern Africa,  a  species  known  to  the  ancients. 
Cerastium  (se-ras'ti-um),  ?(.  [NL.  (so  called 
from  the  hom-shaped  capsules  of  many  of  the 
species),  <  Gr.  nipag,  a  horn.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  Cari/ophijllacea',  consisting  of  pu- 
bescent herljs  mth  small  leaves  and  white  flow- 
ers, the  petals  bifid,  and  the  cylindrical  capsules 


Brancli  of  Mouse-ear  Ctiickwced  [Cerastiitm  nutans),  with  flower 
and  dehiscent  capsule  on  lareer  scale.  ( From  Gray's  "Genera  of  the 
Plants  of  the  United  States.'') 

often  curved,  opening  regularly  by  twice  as 
many  teeth  as  there  are  styles.  The  species,  known 
as  mouse-ear  chickured  nud  firtil-rhickured.  are  numerous 
and  widely  distritiuted.  tint  aie  of  no  economic  value.  A 
few  are  cultivattd  foiornaniciil,  ami  sr\ti;d  are  very  com- 
mon weeds  in  all  tiiii|iirate  and  cool  ngions. 

Oerasus  (ser'a-sus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cerasus,  <  Gr. 
Krpacoc,  the  clieny-tree :  see  cherryT^.1  A  for- 
mer genus  of  trees,  natm'al  order  Mosacea;  now 
considered  a  section  of  the  genus  Primus.  See 
cherry^. 

cerata,  ».     Plm-al  of  ceras. 

cerate'^  (se'rat),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  ccratus,  pp.  of 
cerarc,  wax,  <  cera,  wax:  see  cere.']  I.  a.  In 
ornith.,  cered;  having  a  cere. 

II.  n.  [<  L.  ccratiim,  prop.  neut.  of  ccratns, 
Pli.]  A  thick  ointment  composed  of  wax,  lard, 
or  oil,  with  other  iugi'cdients,  applied  external- 
ly for  various  medical  purposes Simple  cerate. 

Same  as  ceratuni.  —  Turner's  cerate,  cerate  composed 
of  prepared  ealamin,  yellow  wax,  and  <ilivc-oii. 

cerate'-^  (ser'at),  n.  [<  Gr.  Ktpa(;  {Kcpar-),  horn  : 
see  ceras.']  Chlorid  of  silver ;  horn-silver.  See 
ccrariiyrite.     Also  kerate. 

cerated  (se'ra-ted),  a.  [<  L.  cerattis,  pp.  of 
cerarc,  cover  with  wax :  see  cerate'^.]  Covered 
with  wax. 

ceratheca  (ser-a-the'ka),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
et  ralo/ltn'a. 

ceratia,  ».     Plural  of  ceratium,  1. 

Ceratiacese  (se-rii-ti-ii'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
( 'eratinm  +  -acea:]  A  division  of  Myxomycctes, 
containing  those  which  have  the  Plasmodium 
fused  and  exosporous.      I'an  Ticfihein. 

ceratiaceOUS  (se-ra-ti-fi'shius),  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining ((I  Ihe  Ccratiacece. 

Ceratias  (se-ra'ti-as),  ».  [NL.  (Kroyer,  1845), 
<  L.  ceratias,  <  Gr.  NipnTi'ac,  <  Kfpac  (Kipii--),  a 
horn.]  A  genus  of  podiculate  fishes,  tyiucal  of 
tlic  family  ('rratiida\ 

ceratiid  (so-ra'ti-id),  a.  and  n.    I.  «.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Ccratiidw. 
II,  n.  A  fish  of  tho  family  Ceratiidce. 


Ceratiidas 

Oeratiidaefscr-a-ti'i-de),  H.;)?.  [NL.,<  Ceratias 
+  -idic.  ]  In  Gill's  system  of  classification,  a  fam- 
ily of  pediculate  fishes,  with  the  branchial  aper- 
tures in  or  behind  the  inferior  axillie  of  the 
pectoral  fins,  the  anterior  dorsal  rays  superior, 
mouth  opening  more  or  less  upward,  lower  jaw 
generally  projecting  beyond  or  closing  in  front 


Cfratias  >iott>,  III, 

of  the  upper,  and  pseudobrachia  with  three  ac- 
tinosts.  It  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  of  the  deep- 
sea  types  of  tlshes.  and  unusual  variation  occurs  among  its 
representatives. 

ceratin,  ceratine^  (ser'a-tin),  n.  [<  Gr.  sfpaf 
(KtpaT-),  horn,  -I-  -in-,  -inc~.'\  The  proper  sub- 
stance of  horn  or  homy  tissue ;  the  organic 
substance  of  the  ceratina,  entering  largely  into 
the  compositiot  of  epithelial  or  euticular  struc- 
tures, as  horns,  hoofs,  nails,  etc.  Also  keratin, 
I'cnitiiie. 

ceratina  (se-rat'i-na),  »(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kcparivoc, 
of  horn,  <  nipac  (Kf par-),  horn:  see  eeras.']  1. 
In  anat.,  the  horn-plate  or  horn-layer  of  the 
skin ;  the  epidermis  or  cuticle :  in  the  most 
general  sense  including  all  epidermal  parts  or 
structures,  as  horns,  nails,  hoofs,  claws,  etc. — 
2.  [cap.l  In  :o(>l. :  («)  A  genus  of  bees,  family 
Apidw  and  subfamily  Dasi/nastrinw.  C.  dupla 
is  an  example.  Latreilh-,  1804.  (J>)  A  genus  of 
arachnidans.    Menge,  1867. 

ceratinel  (ser'a-tin),  a.  [<  Gr.  KtpaTivo^,  of  horn, 

<  KipiK;  (nepa--),  horn.]  Epidermal;  euticular; 
consisting  of  or  pertaining  to  ceratina. 

ceratine^  (ser'a-tin),  a.  [=  F.  cmitine,  <  L. 
ceratina,  <  Gr.  nFpaTivi/^,  the  name  of  a  sophisti- 
cal dilemma  (the  Horns)  celebrated  among  an- 
cient rhetoricians,  <  Keparivoc,  of  a  horn,  <  Kipac 
^K£pnT-),  horn.  The  dilemma  is  thus  stated : 
in  Greek,  EZ  rt  ovk  a-^jia'/e^,  tov~o  ex^^Q  '  ntpa-a 
At    OVK    a~tf^a/.t(; '  sfpara    apa    ex^'C    (Diogenes 

.  Laertius,  7,  187) ;  in  Latin :  Quod  non  jierdidisti, 
habes ;  cormia  non  perdidisti ;  liabes  iflitiir  cor- 
nua  (Gellius,  18,  2,  8)  ;  that  is:  Wliat  you  have 
not  lost,  you  have;  you  have  not  lost  horns; 
therefore  you  have  horns.]  Sophistical;  falla- 
ciously subtle.     [Rare.] 

ceratine^,  ».    See  ceratin. 

ceratine^t  (ser'a-tin),  a.  [Appar.  <  L.  ceratum, 
a  wax  plaster  ( see  cerate'^),  +  -ine~ ;  or  an  error 
for  <<)iHe.]   Made  of  wax.    Coles,  17X7.    [Rare.] 

ceratioid  (se-rat'i-oid),  «.  and  n.    [<  Ceratias  + 
-o»/.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
Ceratiidfc. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Ceratiidce. 

ceratite  (ser'a-tit),  »i.  A  fossil  cephalopod  of 
the  genus  Ceratites. 

Ceratites  (ser-a-ti'tez),  )! 

<  Gr.  Kepa^  (Kcpar-),  horn,  -I- 
of  fossil  tetrabranchiate 
cephalopoda,  characteris- 
tic of  tne  Triassic  forma- 
tion, and  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Ceratitid(e.  Tlicy  have  de- 
scending lobes  ending  in  a  few 
small  denticulations  pointing 
upward,  and  evident  septa.  C. 
nodosujt  is  an  e.vanij)le. 
2.  A  genus  of  Hies,  of  the 
family  Muscidw.  MacLeau, 
1829. 

Ceratitidse  (ser-a-tit'i-de), 
«.  pi.  [NL.,  <  C'eratites,  1, 
+  -irfrt'.]  A  family  of  tetrabranchiate  cephalo- 
pods,  typified  by  the  genus  Ceratites.  The  last 
chamber  of  tlie  shell  is  short,  the  lobes  are  finely  denticu- 
lated, the  denticulations  being  shallow  and  subeciual, 
and  the  saddles  are  generally  simple  and  rounded.  The 
surface  of  the  shell  is  ribbed  and  tnbercnlated.  The  spe- 
cies liveil  during  the  Permian  and  Triassic  epochs. 

ceratitis  (ser-a-ti'tis),  n.  [ISTL.,  <  Gr.  Kepac 
(aepaT-),  horn,  -1-  -itis.  Ct.  L.  eeraiilis,  <  Gr. 
Kipar'i-i^,  horned  poppy.]  Inflammation  of  the 
cornea.     Also  keratitis. 

ceratitoid  (se-rat'i-toid),  a.  [<  Ceratites,  1,  -I- 
-oid.]  Resembling  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  Ceratitida-  or  of  Ceratites. 

ceratium  (se-rii'shium),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kipanov, 
dim.  of  (cfpar  (/cf/iar-),  horn ;  see  ccri/.s.  ]  1.  PI. 
ceratia  (-shia).    In  hot.,  a  capsule  similar  to  the 


[NL.  (Haan,  182.5), 
-ites.'i     1.  A  genus 


Ceratites  nodosus. 


894 

ordinary  siliqua  of  the  Crucifera,  but  without 
a  septum,  and  having  the  lobes  of  the  stigma 
alternate  with  the  placenta;,  as  in  Corydalis. — 
2.  [cap.l  A  genus  of  flagel- 
late infusorians,  related  to 
Peridinium,  by  some  refer- 
red to  a  family  Peridiniidce. 
C.  tripos  is  an  example:  so 
called  from  the  three  pro- 
cesses besides  the  flagel- 
lum.  F.  von  Paula  Schrank, 
1793. 
cerato-.  [NL.,  etc.,  also 
bv  coutr.  cera-,  cerao-,  cero-        ceraimm  fipos. 

,  .      ,    .  '  *.  eieatly  magnified. 

(and  irreg.  eeras-,  ceri-.  cc- 
rio-),  in  some  words  also  or  more  commonly 
with  initial  k,  kcrato-,  etc.,  before  a  vowel  cerat-, 
cer-,  kerat;  <  Gr.  aepaTo-  (rarely  also  nepo-), 
combining  fonn  of  Kfpaf  {aepoT-),  horn,  a  horn : 
see  ceras.'\  An  element  in  many  compound 
words  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  horn,  or  a  part 
likened  to  a  horn.  See  the  following  words. 
ceratoblast  (ser'a-to-blast),  >).  [<  Gr.  Kcpac 
{Ktpa--},  horn,  -I-  ji'/Morog.  a  germ.]  A  spongo- 
blast  (which  see).     Also  keratoblast. 

The  spongoblasts  of  Sehultze,  which  should,  we  think, 
be  styled  kcrittoblaxtx. 

Ihiall,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1884,  p.  S3. 

CeratobrancMa  (ser"a-to-l)rang'ki-a),  n.  2)1 
[NL., <  Gr.  />fpaf  (aepaT-),  horn,  -I-  jipdyxta,  gills.] 
A  group  of  nudibranehiate  opisthobranchiate 
gastropods,  having  the  branchiae  cj-lindrical, 
fusiform,  or  club-shaped,  whence  the  name. 
Also  Ccrabranchia. 

ceratobranchial  (ser'a-to-brang'ki-al),  o.  and 
H.  [<  Gr.  Kipat;  (Ktpar-),  horn,  -1-  ^pajx'o,  gills, -f- 
-o/.]  I.  a.  Noting  the  principal  and  median 
piece  of  a  branchial  arch  in  fishes. 

II.  n.  It.  In  Owen's  nomenclature  of  the 
parts  of  a  hyoid  bone,  that  bone  which,  in  ver- 
tebrates below  mammals,  is  borne  upon  the  end 
of  the  h}'pobranchial,  and,  in  abii'dfor  instance, 
forms  the  terminal  portion  of  the  greater  cornu 
of  the  hyoid,  the  hyjjobranchial  and  ceratobran- 
chial together  forming  the  so-called  thjTohyal, 
which  curves  up  behind  the  skull,  in  fishes  it 
contains  on  its  convex  margin  most  of  the  gill-filaments, 
and  on  the  concave  one  most  of  the  rakers.  Now  called 
epibranehial. 

2.  In  later  nomenclature,  same  as  the  apohyal 
of  some  authors  and  the  hypobranchial  of  Owen. 

Ceratobranclliate  (ser  a-to-brang'ki-at),  a. 
[<  Ceratobruncltia  +  -afcl.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Ceratobranchia. 

ceratocele  (ser'a-to-sel),  n.  [<Gr.  Kfpaf (repar-), 
horn,  +  liif/ri,  a  tumor.]  In  pathoL,  hernia  of  the 
cornea,  or  protrusion  of  the  membrane  of  De- 
scemet,  with  more  or  less  of  the  inner  corneal 
laj'ers,  through  an  opening  in  the  outer  corneal 
layers.     Also  keratoccle. 

ceratocricoid  (ser"a-t6-kri'koid),  a.  and  n.  [< 
eeratocric(jideus.~\  1.  a.  In  anat.,  connected 
with  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
and  with  the  cricoid  ring. 

II.  «.   An  occasional  muscle  of  the  human 

larynx,  connected  with  the  posterior  crico-ary- 

tenoid  muscle,  passing  from  the  cricoid  ring 

to  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

Also  keratocricoid. 

ceratocricoideus  (ser"a-t6-kri-koi'de-us),  ?(. ; 
pi.  ccratiierieoidei  (-i).  [NL.,  <  eirato-  -\-  ericoi- 
dciis.]  The  ceratocricoid  muscle.  Also  kera- 
tocricoideus. 

Geratoda  (ser-a-to'dii),  n.  id.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kepa- 
T(J(S;;f:  see  ceratode.']  The  horny  or  fibrous 
sponges;  the  Ceratospongia'  or  Fibrosjtongia'. 
See  Ccratoidea.     Also  written  Keratoda. 

ceratode  (ser'a-tod),  H.  [<  Gr.  KfpaTu6//i;  contr. 
of  KipaToeidi/^,  tom-like,  <  /ctpaf  ((ctpar-),  honi,  -l- 
fiMof,  form.]  The  horny  or  fibrous  skeletal  sub 
stance  of  sponges.     Also  ceratose,  keratode. 

We  have  heard  that  keratvde  was  found  in  the  invagina- 
tions of  the  ectoderm  [of  certain  sponges]. 

Hliall,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  18S4,  p.  82. 

Ceratodidae  (ser-a-tod'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Ceratiidus  +  -)(?«■.]  A  family  of  dipnoans,  or 
so-called  mudfish,  characterized  by  possessing 
but  one  lung,  and  so  considered  to  represent  a 
suborder,  Monopneiimona,  of  the  order  Dipnoi. 
Also  called,  more  correctly,  Ceratodontida:. 

ceratodon  (se-rat'o-don),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nepac; 
(Hipar-),  horn,  -I-  uiiui^  (ufimT-)  =  E.  tooth.^  If. 
An  old  name  of  the  narwhal:  so  called  from 
the  horn-like  tusk. —  2.  [cap.']  The  genus  of 
narwhals :  now  called  Monodon.  Brisson,  1756  : 
lUiger.  1811. 

ceratodont  (se-rat'o-dom),  a.  and  «.  I,  a.  Hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Ceratodon tidw. 


Ceratoidea 

H.  K.  A  fish  of  the  genus  Cerotodits  or  family 

Ceratodontida'. 

ceratodontid  (ser'a-to-don'tid),  n.  A  fish  of 
the  family  Ceratodontida'. 

Ceratodohtidae  (ser  a-to-don'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Ceratodus  (-odont-)  +  -idce.l  A  family 
of  dipnoous  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus 
Ceratodus.     See  Ceratodidw. 

ceratodOUS  (se-rat'o-dus),  a.     [<  ceratode  +  . 
-f<».s-.]     Consisting  of  ceratode;  ceratofibrous, 
as  the  skeleton  of  a  sponge. 

Ceratodus  (ser'a-to-dus),  n.  [NL.  (Agassiz, 
1838), <  Gr.  Kfpaf  {Kepar-},  horn,  -t-  orioif  (odov--)  = 
E.  tooth.'i  The  typical  genus  of  the  fainily  Cera- 
todontida;: so  called  from  the  horn-Uke  ridges 
of  the  teeth.  Cemto(lii.i  forstcri  is  the  liarramunda 
of  Australia,  sometimes  called  the  native  salmon.  It  is 
from  3  to  6  feet  long,  and  its  Imdy  is  covered  with  cycloid 
scales.  The  head  is  wide  and  Ijony,  tlie  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
are  confluent  with  the  caudal,  and  the  pectoral  and  ventral 
paddle-like,  hut  pointed  at  the  ends.  The  dentition  is  es- 
pecially characteristic ;  in  each  jaw  is  a  lateral  molar  with 
transverse  ridges  diverging  outward,  and  in  advance  of 
the  palatal  ones  are  incisor-like  teeth.  The  family  is  re- 
markable for  its  antiquity,  having  survived  from  the  Tri- 
assic and  Junissie  periods  to  the  present  time.  In  the 
early  ages  it  was  widely  distributed,  but  it  is  now  repre- 
sented by  only  one  or  two  fresh- water  species  in  Australia. 

ceratofibrous  (ser'a-to-fi'brus),  a.  [<  Gr.  kc- 
pa(  (mpar-),  horn,  +  Jibrous.'\  Consisting  of 
horny  fibers,  as  the  skeleton  of  most  sponges. 

ceratogenous  (ser-a-toj'e-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  dpa^ 
(Kspar-),  horn,  -H  ■\/  *)ev:  see  -genous.']  Pro- 
ducing horn  or  a  horny  substance:  as,  cerato- 
genous cells.     Also  keratogenous. 

ceratoglobus  (ser'a-to-glo'bus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kfpa^  ( Kipar-),  horn,  -1-  L.  globus,  ball.]  Same  as 
bujihthahnos. 

ceratoglossal  (ser'a-to-glos'al),  a.  and  n.     [As 

eeratogloss-us  -\-  -al.~\     I.  a.    Pertaining  to  the 

greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the 

tongue :  specifically  said  of  the  eeratoglossus. 

II.  n.  The  eeratoglossus. 

eeratoglossus  (ser"a-to-glos'us),  «. ;  pi.  cera- 
toglossi  (-i).  [NL.,  i  Gr.  Kfpof  (Kepar-),  horn,  -1- 
) /".wCTCTo,  the  tongue.]  In  aHflf.,that  portion  of  the 
hyoglossus  which  arises  fi-om  the  greater  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone  in  man.  It  is  sometimes  de- 
scribed as  a  distinct  muscle.     Albinus. 

ceratobyal  (ser'a-to-hi'al),  a.  and  «.  [<  Gr. 
Ktpa^  (Kepar-),  horn,  -t-  E.  h!/(oid)  -f  -o?.]  I.  a. 
In  anat.,  pertaining  to  or  noting  (o)  certain 
lateral  portions  of  the  hyoid  skeletal  arch;  (b) 
the  smaller  and  anterior  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone  in  man. 

11.  «.  In  anat.:  (a)  In  mammals,  including 
man,  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone ;  that  by 
which  the  bone  is  slimg  to  the  skull,  situated  at 
the  junction  of  the  greater  cornu  or  thyrohyal 
with  the  body  of  the  bone  or  basihyal.  Flower. 
See  cut  under  skull,  (h)  In  birds,  the  corre- 
sponding part  of  the  hyoid  bone,  which,  how- 
ever, does  not  connect  the  bone  with  the  skull, 
and  is  borne  upon  the  glossohj'al,  not  the  basi- 
hyal: it  is  always  small,  often  wanting,  (cf)  In 
ornith.,  fonnerly,  the  bone  of  the  compoimd 
hyoid,  now  known  as  the  epibranchial ;  that 
bone  which  is  borne  upon  the  apohyal  (of  for- 
mer nomenclature,  now  the  ceratobranchial), 
and  forms  the  terminal  portion  of  the  greater 
cornu.  Macgillirray.  (d)  In  fishes,  the  chief 
element  of  the  branehiostegal  arch,  which  bears 
most  of  the  branehiostegal  raj's. 

Ceratohyla  (sera-to-lu'la),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
/itpnf  (Kipar-),  horn,  +  Hyla.'\  A  geniLs  of  ar- 
ciferous  salient  batraehians,  of  the  family  i7fmi- 
phractid(c,  having  a  well-ossified  skull  devel- 
oping horn-like  processes,  whence  the  name.  C. 
bidialus  is  an  example. 

ceratohyoid  (ser  ■  a-to-hi'oid),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL. 
eeratohyoideus,  <  Gv.  Kepac  (nepar-),  horn,  -I-  NL. 
hyoideus:  see  hyoid.']  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  horns  of  the  hyoid  bone : 
as,  a  ceratohyoid  muscle. 
II.  ».  The  eeratohyoideus. 

eeratohyoideus  (ser  a-to-M-oi'df-us),  n.;  pi. 
erratoliyoidei  (-i).  [NL.:  see  ceratohyoid.]  A 
muscle  connecting  the  hyoidean  and  branchial 
arches  of  some  of  the  lower  vertebrates,  as  rep- 
tiles of  the  genus  Menobranchus. 

ceratoid  (ser'a-toid),  a.    [=  F.  ceratoide,  <  Gr. 
Kfparoeifiyc,  horn-like:  see  ceratode.]    1.  Horn- 
like ;  horny. — 2.  Fibrous  or  horny,  as  a  sponge ; 
specifically,  belonging  to  the  Ceratoidea. 
Also  keratoid. 

Ceratoidea  (ser-a-toi'df-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kiparoeidi/C,  horn-like  :  see  ceratode.]  The  homy 
sponges  or  Ceratoda ;  in  Hyatt's  system,  the 
third  order  of  the  second  class,  Carneospongioe, 


Branch  of  Carob-Iree  iCfratonia  Silifiia), 
with  flower  and  fruit. 


Ceratoidea 

of  the  Poriferata  or  sponges;  the  true  homy 
sponges,  whose  skeleton  consists  of  eeratode, 
forming  a  network  in  the  mesoderm.  They  are 
the  only  sponges  of  practical  importance  anil  commercial 
value.  They  are  usually  found  on  rocky  ground  or  coral- 
reefs  at  a  depth  of  not  more  than  75  fathoms.  Also  Kera- 
tiMca. 

ceratomandibular  (ser"a-t6-man-dib'u-lar),  n. 
[<  NL.  ccratoniiiinlihiilaris,  <  Gr.  Kcpa^  («yio7-), 
horn,  +  LL.  tiifiiiclihiiln,  a  mandible.]  Pertain- 
ing both  to  a  portion  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  to 
the  mandible:  as,  the  ceratomandibular  muscle 
of  reptiles. 
ceratome  (ser'a-tom),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kcpa(  (xtpar-), 
horn  (cornea),  -t-  to/i6<;,  cutting,  <  Ttfiveiv,  Ta/itlv, 
cut.]  An  instrument  for  dividing  the  trans- 
parent cornea  in  the  operation  for  cataract  by 
extraction  of  the  lens.  Also  keraiome. 
Ceratonia  (ser-a-to'ni-a),  «.     [Nil.,  <  Gr.  KCpa- 

Tuvia^  also  Kppa- 
rfd,  the  carob- 
tree  (so  called 
from  the  horn- 
shaped  pods), 
<  Ktpag  (Kfpar-), 
a  horn.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants, 
natural  order 
LefjiimiiiotKv,  re- 
markable from 
the  fact  that  the 
flowers  lack  the 
corolla.  The  only 
vpecies  is  C.  Sill- 
,na,  a  native  of  the 
I  ■■untries  skirting 
the  Mediterranean. 
The  pods,  often  call- 
ed loeust-beans,  are 
supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  the 
food  of  John  the 
Baptist  in  the  wil- 
derness. They  con- 
tain a  sweet  nutri- 
tious pulp,  are  extensively  used  for  feeding  animals,  and 
are  sometimes  seen  in  fruiterers'  shops. 

Oeratonota  (ser'a-to-no'ta),  n.  pi.  [NXi.,  neut. 
pi.  of  ccratoiiotus :  see  ceratonotous.'i  A  divi- 
sion of  non-palliate  or  nudibranchiate  opistho- 
branchiate  gastropods,  having  the  ctenidia 
atrojjliied  and  replaced  by  cerata  which  serve 
as  gills,  as  the  sea-slugs  of  the  family  ^olkla;. 

Ceratonotal  (ser"a-to-n6'tal),  a.  [As  cerato- 
not-ouis  +  -iil.'\  Having  cerata  or  false  giUs  on 
the  back;  uotobranchiate ;  specifically,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Ceratonola. 

ceratonotOUS  (ser"a-to-n6'tus),  a.  [<  NL. 
ccraloniitm,  <  Gr.  xfpaf  (Kf par-),  a  horn,  +  vuToq, 
back.]     Same  as  ceratonotal. 

ceratonjrxis  (ser"a-to-nik'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kipa(;  (mpar-),  horn,  +  rifff,  a  puncturing.]  In 
surg.,  the  operation  of  removing  a  cataract  by 
thrusting  a  needle  through  the  comer  of  the 
eye  and  breaking  up  the  opaque  mass.  Also 
kcratoiviris. 

Ceratophrys  (ser-a-tof'ris),  n.  [NL.  (Boie),  < 
Gr.  Kf/Mf  {KipaT-),  horn,  +  b(ppi'C  =  E.  brow.']  A 
genus  of  arciferous  salient  batrachiaus,  of  the 
family  Cystujnathichv,  containing  toads  with  a 
horn-like  process  over  the  eye,  whence  the 
name.     The  Brazilian  C.  fnji  is  an  example. 

Ceratophthalma  (ser"a-tof-thal'ma),  n.  }il. 
[NL.  (Latrcillo),  <  Gr.  Ktpa^  (Kcpar-),  horn,  + 
Ixpda'Aiii^,  eye.]  In  Latreille's  system  of  classifi- 
cation, a  section  of  his  phyllopodous  branchio- 
pods,  equivalent  to  the  modem  families  Braii- 
chipodidm  and  Estheriida;  of  the  order  PhijUo- 
poda.     Properly  Ceratophthalmata. 

Ceratophyllaceae  (ser'a-to-fi-la'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,'  Cerutophijllum  + -aceui.'\  A  natirral  or- 
der of  plants, 
containing  a 
single  genus 
with  only  one 
species,  Ccra- 
tnplii/llum  de- 
niersiim  (horn- 
wort).  It  is  a 
slender  atiuatic 
herb,  with  whorl- 
ed,  finely  dissect- 
ed, rigid  leaves, 
and  small, solitary, 
montceious  Jlow- 
ers,  without  calyx 
or  corolla.  It  is 
common  in  pools 
or  8lr)w  streams 
over  a  great  part 
of  tile  wurld,  ? 

Ceratophyllum  (ser"a-to-firum),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Ktpai  (KcpuT-),  a  horn,  +  (pbAAov  =  L.  folium, 


Hornwort  yCeratofhyllutn  dtmersum'). 


896 

a  leaf.]  The  only  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Ccratoplnillacea^. 

Ceratophytat(ser"a-to-fi'ta),  w.p/.  [NL.  (orig. 
K(  raliijjlii/ta  — CuWer,  1817),  <  Gr.  Kfpaf  {aepar-), 
horn,  +  i^vruv,  a  plant.]  In  Cuvier's  system  of 
classification,  a  tribe  of  corticate  Corallifera. 
ha\'ing  an  interior  fibrous  axis  resembling  horn 
in  substance  and  texture.  It  includes  such 
genera  as  Antipathcs  and  Goryoiiia. 

ceratophytet  (ser'a-to-fit),  ».  A  member  of 
the  i'cratoiilii/ta.     A\so  keratojiliyte. 

ceratoplastic  (ser"a-to-plas'tik),  a.  [<  cerato- 
jilastij  +  -/(■.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  ccratoplasty.     Also  heratoplastic. 

ceratoplasty  (ser'a-to-plas-ti),  H.  [<  Gr.  Kipaq 
(Ktpar-),  horn,  +  Tr'AaaTo^,  verbal  adj.  of  -AanatLV, 
form,  mold.]  In  surg.,  the  artificial  restora- 
tion of  the  cornea  by  replacing  it  by  one  taken 
from  an  animal.     Also  speUed  kcratoplastij. 

Ceratoptera  (ser-a-top'te-rii),  n.  [NL.  (Miil- 
ler  and  Henle,  1837),  <  Gr.  nipag  {nepar-),  horn, 
-I-  -rfpoi',  wing  or  fin.]  A  genus  of  rays  with 
cephalic  fins  developed  as  horn-like  appen- 
dages toward  the  front  of  the  head,  typical 
of  a  group  CeratnptcriiHi. 

Ceratopterina  (ser-a-top-te-ri'na),)i.  ji?.  [NL., 

<  Ceratoptera  +  -iua.]  In  Giinther's  system 
of  classification,  a  group  of  Myliobatidie,  char- 
acterized by  the  very  small  size  of  the  teeth 
and  the  development  of  cephalic  tins,  forming 
a  pair  of  separated  appendages  of  the  head  in 
front  of  the  snout:  synonymous  with  Cephalop- 
teridce. 

Ceratorhina  (ser"a-to-ri'na),  «.  [NL.  (Bona- 
parte. 1828,  in  the  form  Veratorhyiicha),  <  Gr. 
Kipag  (KipaT-),  a  horn, -I-  pic,  piv,  nose.]  1.  A  ge- 
nusof  auks,  of  the  family  Alcidce:  socalled  from 
the  large  deciduous  horn  which  surmounts  the 
base  of  the  bill.  The  type  and  only  species  is  the  rhi- 
noceros auk,  C.  vitmocerata,  of  the  northern  Pacitic  ocean. 
Also  Ceratorkyncha,  Cerorhyiica,  Cerorhina,  Ceyorhyncha, 
Cerorhinea. 

2.  [Spelled  Ceratorrhina.']  A  genus  of  coleop- 
terous insects.    JVestwood,  1843. 

Ceratorhyncha  (ser"a-to-ring'ka),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kcpac  {KtpaT-),  horn,  +  pvyxoc,  snout.]  Same 
as  Ceratorhina,  1.     Bonaparte,  1828. 

Ceratornis  (ser-a-t6r'nis),  m.  Same  as  Ceriornis. 

Ceratosa  (ser-a-to'sa),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  ceratostis :  see  ceratose.]  1.  The  homy  or 
fibrous  sponges ;  the  Ceratoda.  Also  Eeratosa. 
Howerbanl'. —  2.  As  restricted  by  Lendenfeld, 
a  suborder  of  sponges,  of  the  order  Cornacu- 
spongim,  supported  by  a  skeleton  of  spongin 
(exceptionally  without  any  skeleton  at  all), 
the  fiber  without  spicules  proper,  but  with  or 
without  foreign  bodies.  In  this  sense  it  is  com- 
posed of  the  families  Spongidw,  Aplysinidce, 
Hircinidce,  Spongeliidm,  Aplysillidce,  and  Hali- 
nareida:     Also  Keratosa. 

ceratose  (ser'a-tos),  a.  and  n.    [<  NL.  ceratosus, 

<  Gr.  nepac  (nepaT-),  horn,  +  -osus:  see  -ose.~\ 
I.  a.  Horny. 

\NTien  the  living  matter  is  removed  from  a  Ceratose 
sponge  a  network  of  elastic  horny  fibres,  the  skeleton  of 
the  animal,  remains  behind.         Eticyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  428. 

II.  n.  Same  as  eeratode. 
Also  kera  lose. 

ceratosilicioUS  (ser"a-to-si-lish'ius),  a.  [<  Gr. 
w'pnf  (Kepar-),  a  horn,  +  L.  siliccus,  silicious.] 
Containing  or  composed  of  mixed  horny  fibers 
and  silicious  spicules,  as  a  sponge.  Also  kera- 
tosilicious. 

ceratosilicoid  (ser'a-to-siri-koid),  a.  [As  cer- 
atosilie-ious  +  -oid.]  Same  as  ceratosilicioits. 
Also  kerato.silicoid. 

Ceratosilicoidea  (ser"a-t6-sil-i-koi'd§-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Carato(idea)  +"Silicoidea.'\  Aji  order  or 
other  group  of  sponges,  intermediate  between 
the  Ceratoidea  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Silicoi- 
dea  on  the  other  ;•  the  siliciceratous  sponges. 
They  have  skeletons  of  mixed  ceratose  Hbers  and  silicious 
spicules.    Most  sponges  are  of  this  cliaracter.    Also  Kera- 

/'isilirinilea. 

CeratospongiaB(ser"a-to-spon'ji-e),  n.pl.  [NL., 

<  Gr.  Kipai;  (Kcpar-),  a  horn,  +  aTv6-)'}0(,  a  sponge.] 
In  Claus's  system  of  classification,  the  second 
order  of  the  class  ,Spo)igia' :  the  homy  sponges, 
for  the  most  part  branched  or  ^vith  massive 
sponge-stocks,  with  a  framework  of  liorny 
fibers  in  whidi  grains  of  silex  and  sand  are 
embedded.     Also  Keratospongia:. 

ceratospongian  (ser"a-t9-8pon',ii-an),  a.  and  n. 

I.  (I.  (tf  <ir  ]Hi-t>i\nmg  to  the  Ceraiospongia: 
II.   II.  A  invmher  <>t  the  Ceratospongia: 
ceratostoma  (ser-a-tos'to-mii),   n. ;   pi.  eerato- 

sliiniiita  (ser"a-to-st6'ma-tii).     [XL.,  <  Gr.  Kepai; 

(ncpar-),  ahoru,  +  aru/ia,  a  mouth.]     1.  In  bot., 


cercana 

a  perithecium  with  an  elongated  neck,  occur- 
ring in  certain  fungi. — 2.  [Cfy;.]  A  genus  of 
pi,Tenomyeetous  fungi. 

ceratotheca  (ser  a-to-the'kil),  71.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ktpui;{kipaT-),  horn,  +  tli/KT/,  case  :  see  theca.]  In 
en  torn.,  an  antenna-case,  or  that  part  of  the  in- 
tegument of  a  pupa  which  covers  and  shows 
the  outline  of  the  antenna.  Kirby  and  Spenoe 
called  it  ceratheca. 

ceratothecal  (ser'a-to-the'kal),  a.  [<  cerato- 
iliecn  +  -111.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cerato- 
theca; casing  antennaj. 

ceratotome  (se-rat'o-tom),  n.  [<  Gr.  nepa^  (ke- 
par-),  horn,  +  ropog,  cutting,  <  npvciv,  rapiav, 
cut.]  In  surg.,  a  kind  of  scalpel  used  in  opera- 
tions for  cataract  for  making  incisions  in  the 
cornea.     Also  keratotome. 

ceratotomy  (ser-a-tot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  aipa^ 
{mpar-),  horn,  -I-  to^ij,  a  cutting:  see  anatomy, 
and  cf.  ceratome.']  In  surg.,  an  incision  in  the 
cornea.    Also  keratotomy. 

ceratum  (se-rii'timi),  n.  [L. :  see  cerate"^,  n.] 
The  pharmacopceial  name  for  simple  cerate, 
consisting  of  30  parts  of  white  wax  and  70  of 
lard ;  ceratum  adipis. 

Ceraunic  (se-ra'nik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kepamdg,  a  thun- 
derbolt, thunder  and  lightning,  +  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  accompanied  by  thunder  and  lightning. 

cerauniCS  (se-ra'niks>,  «.  [PI.  of  ceraunic: 
see  -ies.]  That  branch  of  natural  philosophy 
which  investigates  the  laws  and  describes  the 
phenomena  of  heat  and  electricity.     [Rare.] 

ceraunite  (se-ra'nit),  n.  [=  F.  eeruunite,  <  Gr. 
KtpamiTriQ  (so.  //fcf,  stone),  a  kind  of  precious 
stone,  lit.  a  thunder-stone,  <  Kepamic,  a  thun- 
derbolt.]    Same  as  belemnite. 

ceraunOSCOpe  (se-ra'no-skop),  n.  [Cf.  Gr. 
KepavvudKii-ia,  the  observation  of  thtmder  and 
lightning  in  divination,  <  Kcpavi-og,  thunder  and 
lightning,  +  aKoirciv,  view.]  An  apparatus  or 
instrument  used  in  the  mysteries  of  the  an- 
cients to  imitate  thunder  and  lightning. 

Cerbera  (ser'be-ra),  n.  [NL.,  after  the  fabled 
dog  Cerberus,  in  allusion  to  their  poisonous 
qualities.]  An  apocynaeeous  genus  of  small 
trees,  consisting  of  four  maritime  species  of 
Madagascar,  tropical  Asia,  and  the  Pacific. 
Those  best  known  are  C.  Odollam  and  C.  Tanghin,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  a  violent  poison,  and  was  formerly  used 
in  Madagascar  in  ordeals. 

Cerberean  (ser-be're-an),  a.  [Also  Cerberian,  < 
L.  Cerbcrevs,  pertaining  to  Cerberus.]  Relat- 
ing to  or  resembling  Cerberus. 

A  cry  of  hell  hounds  never  ceasing  bark'd 
With  wide  Cerberean  mouths  full  loud. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  655. 

cerberin,  cerberine  (ser'be-rin),  n.  [<  Cerbe- 
ra +  -in^,  -ine^.]  A  vegetable  principle  found 
in  Cerbera  Odallam. 

Cerberus  (ser'be-rus),  n.     [L.,  <  Gr.  KepiSepo^.] 

1.  In  class,  myth.,  the 
watch-dog  of  the  infer- 
nal regions,  the  ofi'spring 
of  the  giant  Typhaon 
and  the  serpent-woman 
Echidna.  He  is  usually  rep- 
resented with  three  lieads, 
with  the  tail  of  a  serpent,  and 
w  itb  serpents  round  his  neck. 

2.  [NL.]  In  herpct.,  n ge- 
rms of  East  Indian  ser- 
pents, related  to  the  py- 
thons, having  the  head 
entirely  covered  with 
small  scales. —  3.  A  con- 
stellation of  Hevelius, 
formed  out  of  four  small 
stars  of  the  constellation 
Hercules,  and  now  obso- 
lete. 

cerca  (ser'ka),  n. ;  pi.  cercw  (-se).  [NL.]  An 
incorrect  form  of  cercus. 

cereal  (s^r'kal),  a.  [<  cercu.i  +  -al.]  1.  Of 
or  jjertaining  to  the  tail;  caudal;  coccygeal. 
[Little  used.  ]  Specifically  —  2.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  cerei  of  an  insect. 

cercar,  ».     See  sircar. 

cercana (ser-ka'ri-a),H.;  pl.cercan'(r(-e).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ktp/iof,  the  tail  of  a  beast:  see  cercus.]  In 
><)<>7.,  the  second  larval  stage  of  a  trematoid 
worm  or  fluke,  named  by  O.  F.  Miiller  in  1786  as 
a  genus  of  infusorians.  It  is  a  tadpole-like  body, 
which  beconu's  enrysteil  and  gives  rise  to  the  sexual  forms. 
The  cycle  of  forms  is:  1,  distoma,  parent  form;  2,  redia; 
3,  cercaria  ;  -1,  encysted  cercaria  ;  5,  distoma.  The  larva) 
are  cbielly  fotind  in  the  bodies  of  muUusks,  and  theadulta 
in  vertebrated  aninuils,  as  birds.     See  redia,  IHatoina. 

The  Kedia  .  .  .  has  a  mouth  and  a  simple  eiecal  intes- 
tine, but  no  other  organ.  In  its  cavity  a  process  of  inter- 
nal gemmation  takes  place,  giving  rise  to  bodies  : 


Cerberus. — Antique  bronze. 


cercana 


Embryonic  and  Larval  Forms  ( Redi»  and  Cercarise)  of  Tremalo- 
da,  all  highly  m.^nified.  A,  Menostomutn  tnutatiU,  the  ciliated 
embryo,  a,  inclosing  the  zooid.  b,  which  is  represented  free  at  B. 
C,  redia,  or  King's  yellow  worm  of  Distotna  /•ati/iciitn,  containing 
germs  irt)  of  other  redix.  D,  redia.  containing  cercaria;,  a,  a.  E, 
cercarm.    F,  the  distoraa  resulting  from  the  cercaria. 

blinjr  the  parent  in  shape,  but  destitute  of  reproductive 
organs,  and  furnished  with  long  tails,  by  which  they  are 
propelled.  These  creatures,  called  Cercarite.  escape  by 
bursting  through  the  Redia,  and,  after  a  free-swimming 
existence,  penetrate  the  body  of  some  other  animal,  their 
tails  dropping  off.  They  then  become  encysted,  and  .  .  . 
itssunie  the  adult  form.         Huxley,  .\nat.  Invert.,  p.  179. 

Cercariadaet  (s^r-ka-ri'a-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Vircuria  (see  cercaria)  -f  -adcc.}  A  family  of 
worms,  named  from  the  supposed  genus  Cer- 
ciiriii. 

cercarian  (ser-ka'ri-an),  a.  and  «.  [<  cercaria 
+  -"«.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
eharac'ters  of  cercarians. 

II.  n.  A  trematoid  worm  or  fluke  in  its  sec- 
ond larval  stage.     See  cercaria. 

cercariform  (ser-kar'i-f6rm),  (/.  [<  NL.  cer- 
caria +  L.  forma,  shape.]  Like  or  likened  to 
a  cerearia :  as,  the  cercariform  larva  of  a  trema- 
toid.    Huxley. 

cercelt,  »•  [<  F.  cercelle,  also  sarcelle,  <  ML.  cir- 
ccUa,  a  teal,  found  also  in  verious  other  forms, 
appar.  ult.  <  L.  qucrquedula,  a  teal :  see  quer- 
qu((inl<i.'\     A  teal,     t'ofes,  1717. 

cerchet,  v.  and  n.  A  Middle  EngUsh  form  of 
sriircit. 

cerchneis  (serk-ne'is),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KepxvT/i^, 
coiitr.  Ktjjxi'^i,  also  transposed  Kcyxpl'^,  etc.,  the 
kestrel.]  An  old  name  of  some  small  hawk  of 
Europe,  sometimes  generically  applied  to  the 
group  of  which  the  kestrel,  Falco  (or  Tinnuncu- 
lus)  alaudarius,  is  the  type. 

Cerchnus  (serk'nus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nepxvoc, 
rouglmess,  hoarseness,  <  Ke/ixvoc,  rough, 
hoarse.]  In  pathoh,  noisy  respiration;  hoarse- 
ness of  voice. 

cerci^  ".     Phu'al  of  cercm. 

Cercidiphyllum  (ser'si-di-firum),  n.  [NL.  (so 
called  because  the  leaves  resemble  those  of  the 
Judas-tree),  <  Gr.  Kf/w/f,  Judas-tree  (see  Ccrcis), 
+  (pi>.>.ov,  leaf .  ]  A  genus  of  trees,  referred  to  the 
Magnoliacece.  Two  species  are  known,  both  natives  of 
.Tapan,  of  which  C.  Japimicuiii  has  been  introduced  into  cul- 
tivation.   It  has  cordate  leaves  and  inconspicuous  flowers. 

Cercis  (sfer'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kepm'f,  a  kind  of 
poplar  (according  to  others,  the  Judas-tree), 
BO  calleti  from  its  rustling  motion;  <  KcpKtc,  a 
shuttle.]  A  small  genus  of  trees  or  shrubs,  of 
the  natural  order  Leguminosee.  They  have  simple, 
broad,  geneially  two-lobed  leaves,  and  rose-colored  flow- 
era,  appealing  before  the  leaves.  The  best-kliown  species 
in  the  old  world  is  C.  .SHiffuantrum,  commonly  called  the 
Jii'iij'i-tr<'<\  from  the  tradition  that  it  was  upon  a  tree  of 
this  sort,  standing  near  Jerusalem,  that  Judas  Iscariot 
hanged  himself.  It  is  common  on  the  shores  of  Asia 
Minor  and  in  all  the  East.  C.  CaiiademU,  of  the  United 
.'^lati-s.  is  known  as  the  rcd-hiul. 

cerclet, "  ■  and  r.  The  ohler  English  form  of  circle. 

cercl6  (ser'kla),  a.  [F.,  circled,  pp.  of  cercler, 
circle.]  1.  In  her.,  cro^vned,  or  surrounded  by 
a  crown,  wreath,  or  the  like. —  2.  Ornamented 
with  circles,  as  a  jug  or  bottle :  most  commonly 
applied  to  vessels  decorated  with  circles  drawn 
around  them  by  a  brush  or  point  held  stationary 
will  le  the  vessel  is  revol  veil  on  the  potters' wheel. 

Cercocarpus  (ser-ko-kiir'pus),  n.  [NL.  (so 
called  with  ref.  to  the  long  and  caudate  achenes), 
<  Gr.  KqtKo^,  tail,  +  KopTOf,  fruit.]  A  rosaceous 
genus  of  shrubs  or  small  trees  of  the  western 
United  States  and  northern  Mexico.  There  are 
four  or  Ave  species,  with  thick  evergreen  leaves  and  hard, 
heavy,  dark-colored  wood.  C.  Ipdi/otiuJi  attains  the  greatest 
size,  and  is  known  as  ynonnlaiti  mahofianif. 

Cercocebidae  (st-r-ko-seb'i-de),'  H.'  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cerciicdiii.'i  +  -iila:]  A  family  of  monkeys, 
named  from  the  genus  Vcrwcebus, 


896 

Cercocebus  (ser-ko-se'bus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ncp- 
u(ir.  a  tail,  +  k'/fjo';,  an  ape  :  see  Cehus.'\  A  ge- 
nus of  Itmg-tailed  Asiatic  and  African  monkeys, 
of  the  family  Cipiojiithecidw,  with  large  cheek- 
pouches  anci  ischial  callosities:  formerly  often 
included  in  the  genus  Cercopithecus,  but  more 
nearly  related  to  the  macaques.  It  includes  the 
malbrouk  t»r  dog-tailed  monkey,  and  the  niangabeys  and 
green  monkeys.  Species  of  this  genus  are  fretiuent  in- 
mates of  menageries,  and  are  remarkable  for  their  supple- 
ness and  agility. 

Cercolabes  (ser-kol'a-bez),  n.  [NL.  (J.  F. 
Brandt,  1835),  <  Gr.  KtpKoc,  a  tail,  +  ?.a/i/3di»f(V 
(y/  *'/.a,i),  seize.]  A  genus  of  hystrieomorph 
rodents,  typical  of  the  subfamily  Cercolaiinw. 
C.  prchetisilis  is  the  South  American  prehensile-tailed 
porcupine,  or  coendoo.  The  name  is  a  synonym  of  both 
Sphin;7urufi  and  Sifii^thcres. 

Cercolabidse  (ser-ko-lab'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
( 'crcolahes  +  -(rf<r.]  The  American  or  arboricole 
porcupines  considered  as  a  family  of  rodents, 
including  the  North  American  tree-porcupines 
of  the  genus  ErctIii:oii,  as  well  as  the  prehensUe- 
taUed  Ccrcolal)iri(e.  See  cut  under  porcupine. 
Also  called  Synethcrina  (Gervais,  1852). 

Cercolabinse  (ser'ko-la-bi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
( 'crciitabcs  -t-  -/««•.]  A  Siouth  American subfami- 
1.V  of  rodents,  the  prehensile-tailed  porcupines, 
of  the  familj-  Hi/stricida;  typified  by  the  genus 
Cercolabes.     Also  called  Sphinf/iiriiuc. 

cercolabine  (ser-kol'a-bin),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Seiz- 
ing or  holding  with  the  tail;  prehensUe-tailed; 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cercolahinm. 

II.  n.  A  porcupine  of  the  subfamily  Cereola- 
hina: 

Cercoleptes  (ser-ko-lep'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Illiger, 
1811),  <  Gr.  KipKoCj  tail,  +  •^■'i^ttiq,  one  who  takes, 
<.'/.aiijiavca',  take.]  The  typical  and  only  genus 
of  the  family  Cercoleptida;  containing  the  kinka- 
.iou,  ('.  enudivolruhis.     See  cut  under  kitikajou. 

Cercoleptidse  (oci-ko-lep'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CcrcoUptcn  +  -((/(('.]  A  family  of  carnivorous 
mammals,  of  the  arctoid  series  of  the  order 
Feree,  related  to  the  Procrjonidm  or  racoons, 
and  to  the  Basmrididw.  They  have  well-developed 
auditory  buUje  with  a  short  liony  floor  in  the  auditory 
meatus ;  short,  blunt  paroccipital  processes  ;  a  very  stout 
mandible  with  high  coronoid  process  and  extensive  sym- 
physis ;  3  incisors,  1  canine,  3  premolars,  and  2  molars, 
above  and  below  on  each  side,  the  last  upper  premolar 
and  first  lower  molar  tuberculous ;  the  snout  short  and 
declivous;  the  tail  long  and  somewhat  prehensile;  and 
the  alisphenoid  canal  wanting.  The  only  genus  is  Cercu- 
l<'pt€s.     See  kinkajou.    Also,  erroneously,  Cercoleptididce. 

Cercoleptinae  (ser"ko-lep-ti'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cercolepte.s  +  -(Hfr.]  The  Cerco/f/i^iV/rt' regarded 
asasubfamilyof Proe^/oiiirffF.  Also CcrcoUjitina. 

cercomonad  (ser-kom'o-nad),  n.  A  member  of 
the  genus  Cercomonas ;  one  of  the  Cercomona- 
did<e. 

cercomonadid  (ser-ko-mon'a^did),  n.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  Cercomoitadidw. 

Cercomonadidas  (ser"ko-m6-nad'i-de),  )i. pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cercomonas  (-nad-)  4-  -id(c.'\  A  family 
of  monomastigate  flagellate  Infusoria,  named 
by  Sa^olle  Kent  from  the  genus  Cercomonas. 
These  animalcules  are  naked,  either  free-swimming  or  ad- 
herent, with  no  distinct  oral  aperture,  one  terminal  vibra- 
tile  flagellum,  and  a  permanent  or  temporary  caudal  tlla- 
ment.  There  are  several  genera,  species  of  which  inbaliit 
both  fresh  and  salt  infusions.  The  many  species  of  Hodo 
are  parasites  in  the  intestines  of  various  animals,  B.  homi- 
nf^  being  found  in  the  dejections  of  persons  sutf ering  from 
cholera  and  t.v-phoid  fever. 

Cercomonas  (ser-kom'o-nas),  n.  [NL.  (Dujar- 
diu,  1841),  <  Gr.  KepKO(,  tail,  +  povdg,xinit:  see 
monad.']  A  genus  of  flagellate  infusorians,  of 
the  family  Monadidec,  having  a  long  caudal  fila- 
ment :  sometimes  made  the  type  of  a  family  Cer- 
comonadidw,     C.  intestinalis  is  an  example. 

cercomyd  (ser'ko-mid),  n.  [Prop,  cercomyid, 
<  Cereomys  +  -id".~]  An  animal  of  the  genus 
Cercomys.    E.  Blytli. 

Cereomys  (ser'ko-mis),  n.  [NL.  (F.  Cuvier, 
1829),  <  Gr.  KkpKog,  tail,  +  pvQ=  E.  mouse.']  A 
genus  of  South  American  rodents,  of  the  fam- 
ily Octodontidw  and  subfamily  Ecliinomyina'. 
C.  ctniictilariu^  of  Brazil  is  curiously  similar  to  the  com- 
mon house-rat,  having  a  long  scaly  tail  and  no  spines  in 
the  pelage. 

Cercopidae  (s*r-kop'i-do),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cer- 
eopis  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  the  order  Hemiptera. 
founded  by  Leach  in  1818  upon  the  Fabriciau 
genus  Cercopis,  characterized  by  prominent 
front  of  head,  two  conspicuous  ocelli,  six-sided 
or  trapezoidal  prothorax  truncate  in  front, 
membranous  apical  area  and  thick  or  leathery 
basal  area  of  wing-covers,  stout  legs,  and  one  or 
two  stout  teeth  on  hind  tibiro.  it  is  a  very  exten- 
sive and  «1de-spreail  family,  including  several  getiera  and 
miiMercMis  species  known  as  cuckoo-sinlH  and  frnii-lioiipr.rx. 

Cercopis  (ser-k6'))is),  u.  [NL.  (Fabrieius, 
1770),  <  Gr.  liipnuf  (nepnuTr-),  a  long-tailed  mon- 


i<^ 


Mona  Monkey  {  Cercopithecus  tnona). 


Cerdale 

key,  one  of  a  fabled  race  of  men-monkeys,  < 
Kf/Mof,  tail,  +  iJi/',  appearance.]  The  tj-pica'l  ge- 
nus of  tlie  family  Cercopidce. 

Cercopithecidae"(st'r"k6-pi-the'si-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cercopithecus  4-  -idee.]  A  family  of 
old-world  catarrhine  quadnmianous  tiuadru- 
peds,  taking  name  from  the  genus  Cercopithe- 
cus.    Now  usually  called  Cynopithecidce. 

cercopithecoid  (s'er'ka-pi-the'koid),  a.  and  n. 
[<  Cercopithecus  +  -oid.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to 
the  family  Cercopiihecidce :  belonging  to  that 
group  of  catarrhine  Quadrumuna  which  eon- 
tains  the  tailed  monkeys  of  the  old  world. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Cercojrithecidw. 

Cercopithecus  (ser"ko-pi-the'kus),  n.  [NL. 
(Erxleben,  1777),  <  L.  cercopithecus,  <  Gr.  ntp- 
KOTviOi/Kog,  a  long-tailed  ape,  <  kipnoi;,  a  tail,  + 
TTiftr/Kog,  &n 

ape.]  A  ge- 
nus of  African 
monkeys,  with 
long  tails, 

well  -  develop- 
ed thumbs, 
cheek  -  pouch- 
es, and  ischial 
callosities.  The 
species  are  very 
agile,  and  are  of- 
ten prettily  varie- 
gated. Among 
them  is  the  mona 
monkey,  Cercopi- 
thecus mona.  See 
cut  under  Catar- 
rti/'na. 

cercopoda(ser- 

kop'o-da),     «. 
2]l.   [NL'.,<Gr. 
KfpKiic;,  tad,  + 
ffoif  (77od-)  =  E.  foot.]     The  jointed  anal  ap- 
pendages of  certain  insects  and  crustaceans, 
.such  as  those  of  the  genus  Apus. 
Cercosaura  (ser-ko-sa'rii),  «.     Same  as  Cerco- 
saurus. 

Cercosauridae  (ser-ko-sa'ri-de),  H.  jil.  [NL.,  < 
( 'ercosaurus  +  -ider.]  A  family  of  cyclosaurian 
lizards,  taking  name  from  the  genus  Cercosaxi- 
rus. 

Cercosaurus  (ser-ko-sa'rus),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E. 
Gray,  1838),  <  Gr.  KcpKog,  tail,  +  aavpog,  lizard.] 
A  genus  of  lizards,  of  the  family  Ecpleopodides, 
or  made  the  tj'pe  of  a  family  Cercosauridee.  There 
are  several  species,  all  South  American.  C.  aaudichaudi 
inhabits  the  Andes  of  Ecuador.  C.  rhoinhifer  is  about  7 
iiulies  long,  of  a  Itrownish-gray  color.  Also  Cercosavra. 
Cercospora  (ser-kos'po-ra),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  kcpkoq, 
tail,  +  a-opd,  seed.]  A  large  genus  of  hyphomy- 

cetous  fungi, 
growing  most- 
ly on  living 
leaves,  pro- 
ducing dark- 
colored  erect 
hyjjhiB,  which 
emerge  in  clus- 
ters from  the 
stomatesof  the 
leaf,  and  bear 
at  their  tips 
elongated  sep- 
tate spores  (co- 
nidia).  Some 
of  the  species 
are  injiuious 
to  cultivated 
plants. 

cercus  (ser  '- 
kus),  «.;pl.  fer- 
ci  (-81).     [NL., 


Cercosfiora  Rfstda.  parasitic  on  mignonette- 
leaves.     (  From  ■■  American  Florist."  I 
I.  infested  leaf,  natural  size :  z.  fertile  hy- 


phje.  which  bear  easily  deciduous  conidia  at     /  d-,.    wFi,.^r,r  W,a 
the  nodules  I  3,  conidia.  ^^  V,^  ■  ''//"'"f .  tne 

tail  of  a  beast 
{ovpci  being  the  generic  word),  used  also  of 
birds,  etc.]  1.  In  entom.,  one  of  the  feelers 
which  project  from  the  hinder  pai-ts  of  some 
insects;  one  of  the  more  or  less  antennifonn 
appendages  of  some  insects,  the  anal  limbs  or 
anal  forceps  (also  calleti  anal  cerci),  usually 
jointed,  as  in  the  cockroach.  The  cerci  resemble 
tile  antemue  of  the  same  insects.  In  Lfindoplera  and  Hy. 
tni'iwptera  they  are  inarticulate  and  greatly  aborted.  See 
cuts  under  A  mora  and  Btatttda: 
2.  In  anat.,  a  bristle  or  bristle-Uke  structure. 
—  3.  [(•«/).  (Latreille.  1706.)]  A  genus  of  clavi- 
corn  beetles,  of  the  family  Xitidulidn'.  It  is  easily 
rec<ignizcd  by  the  conitpiii.-itioji  of  the  following  charac- 
ters :  claws  without  dislinrt  tooth  at  base;  elytra  nutrgined 
and  with  distinct  epiplenr:e.  The  species  are  all  of  small 
size  and  occur  on  flowers. 
Cerdale (ser'da-le),  n.  [NL.,<Gr.  nepSal^,  afox- 
skin,  fern,  contr.  of  KipdaXioc,  of  the  fox,  wily, 


Cerdale 

cunniug,  <  nfprfo^,  gain.]  A  genua  of  fishes,  typ- 
ical of  the  family  Cerddlidic. 

Cerdalidae  (ser-dal'i-de),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Cer- 
dale +  -ideu.l  In  some  systems  of  classifica- 
tion, a  family  of  acanthopteiygian  fishes,  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Cenlak,  embracing  eel-like 
lycodoid  forms  with  small  slit-like  gill-aper- 
tures and  anisoeercal  tail.  Verdidc  and  illcro- 
desmtis  are  western  American  genera. 

Cerdonian  (ser-do'ni-an),  H.  A  member  of  a 
Gnostic  sect  of  the  second  century,  deriving 
its  name  from  Cerdo,  a  Syrian  teacher,  who 
held  that  there  were  two  first  causes,  one  good 
and  one  evil,  and  that  one  was  not  subject 
or  inferior  to  the  other.  The  evil  principle  ia  re- 
vealed by  the  law  aiul  the  prophets,  and  known  to  men  as 
the  Creator  of  the  world,  the  ^jood  principle  beini?  the 
unknown  Father  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  system  of  Cerdo 
was  very  similar  to  that  of  Marcion,  his  pupil.  See  Mar- 
cionite. 

Cerdonist  (ser'do-nist),  «.     Same  as  Cerdonian. 

cere  (ser),  «.  [<  F.  cire  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  eera, 
wa.x,  <  L.  cera,  wa.x,  =  Gr.  K'/pdc,  wax,  =  W.  ewyr 
=  Corn,  ciiir  =  Ir.  and  Gael,  ceir,  wa.\.]  1.  Wax. 
—  2.  In  oniith.:  (a)  Properly,  a  fleshy  cutaue- 
otis  or  membranous,  sometimes  feathered,  cov- 
ering of  the  base  of  the  upper  mandible  of  a 
bird,  as  of  all  birds  of  prey  and  parrots:  so 
called  from  its  waxy  appearance.  It  differs  from 
the  rest  of  the  sheath  of  the  bill  in  texture,  and  usually 
shows  a  plain  line  of  demarkation.  \Mien  such  a  structure 
is  present,  the  nostrils  are  always  pierceii  in  its  substance, 
or  at  least  open  at  its  edge.  ^Vhen  feathered,  as  in  sundry 
parrots,  it  appears  to  be  wanting,  but  its  presence  is  rec- 
ognized by  the  opening  of  the  nostrils  among  the  feathers 
which  grow  upon  it.  (J)  A  bare  space  about  the 
base  of  the  upper  mandible,  or  a  fleshy  prom- 
inence in  that  situation,  or  a  distinct  part  of 
the  covering  of  the  upper  mandible,  thovigh  of 
the  same  texture  as  the  rest. 

A  sort  of  false  cere  occurs  in  some  water-birds,  as  the 
jaegers  or  skua-gulls.  .  .  .  The  tumid  nasal  skin  of  pigeons 
is  sometimes  called  a  cere ;  but  the  term  had  better  be  re- 
stricted to  tile  birds  first  above  named. 

Cones,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  102. 

Also  cera  and  ceroma. 
cere  (ser),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cered,  ppr.  cering. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  cear,  sear;  =  F.  cirer  (Sp. 
Pg.  en-cerar  =  It.  in-cerare),  <  L.  cerare,  cover 
with  wax,  <  cera,  wax :  see  cere,  and  cf .  cere- 
ment.'] To  wax,  or  cover  with  wax,  or  with  a 
cerecloth. 

Then  was  the  bodye  bowelled  [t.  e.,  disemboweled],  em- 
bawmed  and  cered.  Hall,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  5. 

Let  the  silent  years 
Be  closed  and  cered  over  their  memory. 
As  yon  nmte  marble  where  their  corpses  lie. 

Shelleii,  Julian  and  Maddalo. 

cereal  (se're-al),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cereale  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cereal  =  It.  cereale,  cereal,  <  L.  Cerealis, 
pertaining  to  Ceres,  the  goddess  of  agriculture : 
see  Cere.?.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  edi- 
ble grain ;  producing  farinaceous  seeds  suitable 
for  food.  — Cereal  grasses,  gi-asses  which  produce  edi- 
ble grain. 

II.  H.  A  gramineous  plant  cultivated  for  the 
use  of  its  farinaceous  seeds  as  food;  any  one 
of  the  annual  grain-plants,  as  wheat,  rye,  bar- 
ley, oats,  rice,  millet,  or  maize. 

Cerealia  (se-rf-a'li-ii),  n.  pi.  [L.,  neut.  pi.  of 
Cerealis,  pertaining  to  Ceres:  see  cireid.]  1. 
In  Horn,  antiq.,  festivals  in  honor  of  the  god- 
dess Ceres. — 2.  A  systematic  name  of  those 
Gramiiiew,  or  grasses,  which  produce  edible 
grains ;  the  cereals. 

Oerealian  (se-re-a'li-an),  a.  [<  L.  Cerealis  + 
-III!.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ceres  or  to  the  Cere- 
alia: as,  Cerenlinn  worship. 

cerealin,  cerealine  (se're-a-lin),  n.  [<  cereal  + 
-ill-,  -nil-.]  A  nitrogenous  substance  obtained 
fi-din  bran,  closely  resembling  diastase  in  its 
power  of  transforming  starch  into  dextrin, 
sugar,  and  lactic  acid. 

cerealioust  (se-re-a'li-us),  a.  [<  L.  Cerealis  (see 
ccnul)  +  -oits.]     Cereal. 

The  Greek  word  "  spernnita,"  generally  expressing  seeds, 
may  signify  any  edulious  or  cerealioun  grains. 

.S/r  7'.  Browiie,  Tracts,  \i.  16. 

Cereanthidae,  Cereanthus,  etc.    See  Cerian- 

fliidir,  etc. 

cerebelt,  ».     [<.  li.  cerebellum :  see  cerebellum.'] 

The  ccrebellim].     Derham. 
cerebella,  ".     Plural  of  cerebellum. 
cerebellar   (ser-e-bid'ar),   (t.     [<  cfrehellum  + 

-ar.]     Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  cerebellum. 

—  Cerebellar  fossa,  ganglion,  etc.    See  the  nouns. 
cerebellitis  (ser  e-be-li'tis),  H.     [NL.,  <  cere- 

lielliiiii  +  -itis.]    In  jJttWio^,  inflammation  of  the 

cerebellum. 
57 


897 

cerebellospinal  (ser-e-bel-6-spi'nal),  a.  [<  L. 
ccrclielliuit,  a  small  brain,  +  spina,  spine,  + 
-al.]  Pertaining  to  both  the  cerebellum  and 
the  spinal  cord. 

cerebellous  (ser-e-bel'us),  «.  [<  cerebellum  -i- 
-ous.]  Kelating  to  the  cerebellum,  especially 
to  its  vessels.     [Rare.] 

cerebellum  (ser-e-bel'um),  n. ;  pi.  cerebella  (-a). 
[=  F.  cerrclle  ='Pr.  cervela,  servela  (<  L.  cere- 
bella, pi.)  =  Sp.  cerebelo  =  Pg.  It.  cerebcllo,  <  L. 
(NL.)  (;rccic'/(«w,  a  small  brain,  dim.  ot  cerebrum, 
the  brain:  see  cerebrum.]  1.  The  little  brain  or 
hind-brain  of  a  vertebrate  animal;  a  lobe  of 
the  brain  developed  on  the  dorsal  side  of  the 
cerebrospinal  axis,  between  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina  in  front  and  the  meduUa  oblongata 
behind,  and  forming  part  of  the  roof  of  the 
fourth  ventricle.  The  pons  \'arolii  is  the  corresponding 
ventral  portion  of  the  cerebrospin.il  a.\is,  and  thc^e  two 
parts  together  are  sometimes  called  the  epi'iicep/iuton.  In 
man  the  cerebellmn  is  a  well-developed  mass,  having  an 
average  weight  of  about  5A  ounces,  occupying  the  inferior 
occipital  fossa,  and  separated  from  the  posterior  portions 
of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  above  by  the  tentorium.  A 
median  portion  or  vermis  and  two  lateral  hemispheres  are 
distinguished,  and  these  are  divided  by  transverse  clefts 
into  thin,  closely  packed  laminie.  The  cerebellum  has  three 
pairs  of  peduncles  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  rest 
of  the  brain:  the  superior  peduncles, which  join  it  with 
the  cerebrum ;  the  middle  peduncles,  which  pass  down  on 
either  side  to  form  the  pons  Varolii ;  and  the  inferior  pe- 
duncles or  restiform  bodies,  which  connect  it  with  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  The  surface  of  the  lamin.'e  is  of  gray  mat- 
ter, while  the  interior  is  white,  so  that  a  section  at  right 
angles  to  tlie  lamella;  presents  a  foliaceous  appearance, 
wiiich  has  received  the  name  of  arhor-mtee.  There  are 
other  masses  of  gray  matter  within,  namely,  the  corpus 
deutatum,  nucleus  emboliformis,  nucleus globosus,  and  nu- 
cleus fi^tigii.  (See  corpus  inA.  nucleus.)  The  cerebellum 
seems  to  be  principally  concerned  witli  the  coordination  of 
voluntary  movements.  See  cuts  under  brain  and  corpus. 
2.  In  Insecta,  the  subesophageal  ganglion,  situ- 
ated in  the  lower  part  of  the  head,  and  con- 
nected with  the  supra-esophageal  ganglion  or 
cerebrum  by  two  nerve-chords  surrounding  the 
gullet.  [Rare.] —  Digastric  lobe  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, a  lobe  of  the  cerebellar  hemisphere  on  either  side, 
on  the  lower  surface,  lying  outside  of  the  tonsil.  .Also 
calleil  li'hus  hh-rnt.-r  or  lnr,-,ilnil  I'th,-.  and  h'hvs  ciiiiei,f',r- 

jHi'.s.  — Ganglion  Of  the  cerebellum.    Same  as  ,-i,r]nis 

denlatum,  (a)  (whicll  s.jc.  Ulidca-  r'irpuA.—  GxeaX  hori- 
zontal fissure  of  the  cerebellum,  a  cnntinuous  fissure 
which  separates  the  ct-relK-lliini  iiitoujipLr  and  lower  por- 
tions. It  begins  in  front  at  the  middle  indunclcs,  and  ex- 
tends around  the  outt-r  and  imstcrior  bnid^-r  of  cacli  ht-nii- 
sphere.— Inclsura  cerebelU  anterior,  the  anti-ri.u-  me- 
dian notch  of  tile  cerelielluni,  into  whicll  the  corpnia  (piad- 
rigeminaare  received.— Inclsura  cerebelU  posterior, 
the  median  notch  on  the  posterior  outline  \A  the  cere- 
bellum, formed  by  the  projection  of  the  cerebellar  hemi- 
spheres beyontl  the  vermis. —  Ven- 
tricle of  the  cerebellum,  the  fourth 
ventricle  or  epicycle,  a  space  between 
the  medulla  and  pons  in  front  and  tlie 
cerebellum  behind. 
cerebral  (ser'e-bral),  a.  and  n. 
[=  F.  cerebral  '=  Sp.  Pg.  cerebral 
=  It.  cerebrale,  <  NL.  cerebralis, 
<  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain :  see 
cerebrum.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining 
to  the  brain  of  a  vertebrate  ani- 
mal, whether  to  the  whole  brain 
or  to  the  brain  proper  or  cere- 
brum.— 2.  Pertaining  to  the  an- 
terior or  preoral  ganglia  of  the 
nervous  system  in  invertebrate 
animals,  regarded  as  the  ana- 
logue or  homologue  of  the  ver- 
tebrate brain.  These  ganglia  are 
commonly  connected  with  the  rest  of 
the  nervous  system  by  an  esophageal 
ring,  or  commissural  fibers  encircling 
the  anterior  part  of  the  alimentary  canal.  See  esopharjcal 
rinri,  under  c(iu/)Art;/cn(.— Cerebral  carotid  artery. 
Same  as  internal  carotid.  See  carntid.  /<.— Cerebral 
ganglia,  in  any  invertebrate,  ganglia  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem situated  in  the  bead,  or  a  part  •■f  the  body  coiisid.red 
as  the  head,— Cerebral  hemisphere,  one  of  the  two  lat- 
eral halves  forming  the  pro.-.iMceplialon,  or  ccn  brum  in  its 
most  restricted  sense.  In  man  the  cerebral  lu-mispheres 
are  highly  di-vrlopcl,  overlapping  the  ccrtbelbun  behind 
and  the.. I  lac  lory  l.ibcs  in  front,  and  the  surfare  is  hidily 
eonvolnt.'.l  witli  i^yri  .in.l  sul.i.  Ilacb  hemisphere  is  pri- 
nninly  .li\i.li.l  into  fi.nital,  jiarictal.  tcmpoi-osphi-noi.lal, 
ami  oc.ipital  l.ibes.  the  two  hemispheres  arc  connected 
with  each  other  Ijy  the  corpus  callosmn  or  great  white  com- 
missure, and  with  the  cerebellum  by  the  parts  below.  They 
consist  chielly  of  white  niatt.r  investcil  with  gray  mat- 
ter, and  contain  ganglia  of  the  latter  in  the  interior.    See 


cerebration 


Anterior  End  of 
Nervous  System  of 
Sabett.i  fiabetiata, 
a  polycnsetous  an- 
nelid. 

a.  cerebral  gan- 
glia.  united  by  b, 
esophageal  commis. 
sures  continued  into 
the  ventral  ganglia, 
c,  by  a  series  of 
transverse  commis- 
sures. 


1.  Inner  or  Median  Surface  of  the  Right  Ccrebr.il  Hemisphere. 


II.  Outer  Convex  Surface  of  the  Right  Cerebral  Hemisphere. 

Letters  indicate  convolutions,  or  gyri :  numlwrs.  fissures, or  sulci. 

.4,  quadrate  lobule,  or  praecuneus;  B,  cuneus;  C.  paracentral  lobule, 
lieingthe  extension  of  the  anterior  .nnj  posterior  central  convolutions 
on  to  the  median  surface  ;  F,  frontal  lobe,  separated  from  the  iJarietal 
lobe  by  the  central  fissure,  2.  2.  2  ;  O.  occipital  lobe  :  P.  parietal  lobe  ; 
T  S,  temporosphenoidal  lobe;  Th.  Opt.,  thalamus  opticus:  .Y  Z. 
corpus  callosum :  .f,  genu,  or  anterior  extremity,  and  Z,  splenium, 
or  posterior  extremity,  of  corpus  callosum. 

I.  Sylvian  fissure  :  i  ,  anteri'jr  branch  of  Sylvian  fissure :  2.  central 
fissure,  or  fissure  of  Rolando;  3,  intraparietal  fissure  :  4.  first  temporo- 
sphenoidal fissure,  or  parallel  fissure ;  s,  parieto-occipital  fissure  ;  6. 
callosomarginal  fissure;  7,  precentral  fissure;  8,  superior  frontal  fis- 
sure ;  9,  inferior  frontal  fissure  ;  10.  anterior  occipital  fissure  ;  ir,  mfe- 
rior  temporosphenoidal  fissure  ;  12.  calcarine  fissure ;  13.  collateral 
fissure. 

a,  inferior  frontal  convolution ;  *,  middle  frontal  convolution :  c, 
superior  frontal  convolution  :  d,  anterior  central  or  ascending  frontal 
convolution ;  e,  posterior  central  or  ascending  parietal  convolution ; 
/,  snpramarginal  convolution  :  e,  angular  convolution  ;  It,  superior  or 
first  temporosphenoidal  convolution ;  k,  middle  or  second  temporo- 
sphenoidal convolution ;  /,  inferior  or  third  temporosphenoidal  con- 
volution ;  ni,  first  annectcnt  or  bridging  convolution ;  «,  second  an- 
nectent  or  bridging  convolution ;  c,  superior  occipital  convolution  :>». 
middle  occipital  convolution  :  q,  inferior  occipital  convolution  :  r,  third 
annectent  convolution  ;  s,  fourth  annectent  convolution;  /,  marginal 
convolution ;  u,  gyrus  fomicatus.  or  callosal  convolution  ;  x.,  lobulus 
fuslformis,  or  external  occipitotemporal  convolution ;  tv,  lobulus  lin- 
gualis,  or  median  occipitotemporal  convolution  ;  x,  uncinate  gyrus. 

ttffm.— Cerebral  index,  the  ratio  of  the  transverse  to 
the  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  cranial  cavity  multi- 
plied by  100.— Cerebral  letters,  in  pliilnl.,  a  name  often 
used  for  certain  consonants  which  occur  especially  in 
the  Sanskrit  alphabet,  and  are 
formed  by  bringing  the  tip  of 
the  tongue  backward  and  pla- 
cing its  under  surface  against 
the  roof  of  the  mouth :  an  im- 
proper translation  of  the  San- 
skrit term  rnilrdhanya,  liter- 
ally, '  head -sounds,'  cephalics 
(from?»ttrrf/iati,  the  head,  skull). 
Tliey  are  also  called  Uiunial  or 
cari'i,,, iiiiii  Utters.  —  Cerebral 
localization.    See  Incalizaiiini. 

—  Cerebral  maculEB,  blotches 
of  red  following  on  slight  irri- 
tation of  the  skin,  extending 
beyond  the  area  irritated,  and 
persisting  for  several  minutes. 
They  have  been  observed  in  a 
variety  of  nervous  affections. 
Also  called  by  the  French  name 
tiirlu'.^  ceri^brales.  —  Cerebral 
vesicles,  anterior,  middle,  and 
ln»t,ri..r,  the  three  primitive 
hollow  ilihitationsof  the  emliry- 
oiiic  brain;  the  brain-bladders. 

—  Primitive  cerebral  cleft. 

Seec^./fl. 

II.  II.  A  cerebral  sound 

or  letter.       Seel.  a'ndclefts:/.  w.  antenorand 

cerebralism  (ser'e-bral-  P^fSi-i'vlrlheTidJ: "'" 

izm),   «.      [<    cerebral    -h 

-ism.]  In  pst/chol.,  the  theory  or  doctrine  that 
all  mental  operations  arise  from  the  activity  of 
the  cerebnim  or  brain. 

Cereoraliisin  professes  to  be  a  science  of  the  brain  and  its 
functions,  both  vital  and  psychical,  .  .  .  the  more  exact 
and  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  brain  on  which  the 
cerebralists  liuild.  .Y.  Porter,  Human  Intellect,  §  41. 

cerebralist  (ser'e-bral-ist\  H.  [<  cerebral  + 
-ist.]  One  who  liolds  the  doctrine  or  theory  of 
cerebralism. 

cerebralization  (ser"e-bral-i-za'shon),  ?i.  [< 
cerebrali~c  -I-  -atioii.]  In  philol.,  enunciation  by 
bringing  the  tip  of  the  tongue  upward  against 
the  palate. 

cerebralize  (ser'e-bral-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
cerebralized,  ppr.  cerebralizing.  [<  cerebral  + 
-!><■.]  To  pronounce  as  a  cerebral,  that  is,  by 
bringing  the  tip  of  the  tongue  upward  against 
the  palate ;  treat,  consider,  or  mark  as  a  cere- 
bral. 

cerebrasthenia  (ser'e-bras-the-ni'a),  H.  [NL., 
<  L.  cercbniiii.  the  brain,  -1-  NL.  asthenia,  q.  v.] 
Nervous  di-bility  of  tlie  brain. 

cerebrasthenic  '(ser'e-brns-thon'ik),  a.  [<  cere- 
liriislliiiiiii  +  -if.]  Pertaining  to,  resulting  from, 
or  affected  with  cerebrasthenia:  as,  ccrcbras- 
tliruic  insanity. 

cerebrate  (sor'e-brat),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  cere- 
bnilrd,  ])]ir.  cireliratiiiii,  [<  cerebrum  +  -at<:".] 
To  have  t)ie  brain  in  action  ;  exhibit  brain- 
action.     Also  cercbri::c. 

The  mind  is  never  wholly  idle  and  never  fully  under 
contiid  ;  ill  response  to  external  or  intenial  suggestions 
wc  arc  iilways  cerehratiii'J.  ^-  -'.  Her. 

cerebration  (ser-p-bra'shon),  H.  [<  cerebrate  : 
see  -atiiin.]  Exertion  or  "action  of  the  brain, 
conscious  or  unconscious. 

This  iirinciple  of  action  was  expounded  by  T)r.  Carpen- 
ter ntiilcrth.'  .icsignationof  "nncoiiscionsrcrt'?/r(rfi"oH  "  in 
the  fourth  edition  of  his  "  Human  I'hysiology,"  published 


Vertebrate  Embryo  (chick- 
en, third  day  of  incubation), 
showing  r.  2.  3.  first,  second, 
and  third  cerebnil  vesicles: 
II?.  vesicle  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle ;   e,  numerous     proto- 


cerebration 

early  in  1803  — same  raontlis  hiturc  :my  of  the  phenomena 
develcipcil  themselves  to  the  exjihuiution  of  which  we  now 
deem  it  aiiijliealjk",  anil  it  has  of  late  hetn  fiviiiiently  re- 
ferred to  nniler  that  name.  The  leetures  of  Sir  \V.  Hamilton 
not  having  then  heen  iiulilished,  none  hut  his  own  jiupils 
were  aware  that  the  doetrine  of  '.'niiconseiousccrfdrado/i  " 
13  really  the  same  as  that  wliieh  liad  long  previously  been 
ex|iouiided  l>y  him  as  "latent  thought."      Quarterly  Jiei: 

Cerebratulus  (ser-e-brat'fi-lus),  h.  [NL.,<  cere- 
br-iim  +  pp.  suffix'  -at"  (see  ccnhrutc)  +  dim. 
-«/««.]  A  notable  genus  of  ncmertean  worms. 
C.  imifnx  is  an  enormous  species,  sometimes  from  lu  to  12 
feet  imig  and  over  an  inch  thick,  of  flattened  foi-m  and  pale 
color,  found  under  stones  on  sandy  bottoms.  C.  rosea  is 
a  similar  hut  smaller,  more  rounded,  and  reddish  species 
found  in  like  places. 

cerebric(ser'e-brik),  a.  \<  cerebrum +  -ic.']  Per- 
taining to  or  'derived  from  the  brain ;  cerebral. 

The  English  naturaUsts  deflneil  i<lentity  as  a  cerehrU 
liabit.  The  American,  VI.  410. 

Cerebrlc  acid,  a  substance  extracted  hy  ether  from  the 
brain,  after  it  has  heen  exposed  to  the  action  of  boiling 
alcoli->I,     It  is  i)robalily  ccrcbrin  in  an  impure  state. 

cerebriform (se-ieb'ii-f 6nn),  «.  [<  L.  cerebrum, 
the  lirniu.  +  for  mil.  form.']     Brain-shaped. 

cerebriformly  (se-rcb'ri-form-H),  adv.  In  such 
a  way  as  to  resemble  the  brain:  as,  a  cerebri- 
fiirmhj  plicate  surface.     [Rare.] 

cerebrin,  cerebrine'-  (ser'e-brin).  «.    [<  ecrc- 

brum  +  -ill'-',  -/«<-.]  A  name  common  to  several 
nitrogenous  non-phosphorized  substances  ob- 
tained cliemieally  from  the  lirain  and  nerves. 
They  are  light,  very  hygroscopic  powders,  in- 
solulile  in  cold  alcohol  or  ether,  but  soluble  in 
liol  alcohol. 

cerebrinel  (ser'e-brin),  a.  [<  cerebrum  -f-  -i«rl.] 
rcrtiiiiiiiig  to  tlie  brain ;  cerebral. 

cerebrine'-,  «.    See  cerebrin. 

cerebritis  (ser-e-bri'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  cerebrum 
-i-  -itis.]  In  pa'thol.,  inflammation  of  the  cere- 
brum; encephalitis. 

cerebrize  (ser'e-briz),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cej-e- 
l>ri::iil,  ppr.  cercbriziiig.     [<  cerebrum  +  -ize.'] 
Same  as  cerebrate. 
The  normal  process  of  cerebrisinr/.  Science,  X.  269. 

cerebro-.  In  modem  scientific  compound  words, 
the  combining  form  of  Latin  cerebrum,  the  brain, 
or,  in  its  New  Latin  modified  sense,  a  part  of 
the  bniin,  as  distinguished  from  cercbcUum. 

cerebroganglion  (ser'-'e-bro-gang'gli-on),  n. 
[XL.,  <  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain,  +  NL.  {/aii- 
glioii.]  In  Iiwcrtcbrdiii,  the  cerebral  or  preoral 
ganglion,  when  simple ;  when  composite,  one  of 
the  ganglia  of  which  the  cerebrum  consists. 

cerebroganglionic  (ser'e-bro-gaug-gU-on'ik), 
a.  [<  cerebroganglion  -I-  -ic.~\  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  a  cerebroganglion. 

cerebroid  (sor'e-broid),  a.  [<  cerebrum  +  -«/(?.] 
Kesciiil.iliiig  tlie  cerebrum. 

cerebromeduUary  (ser  e-bro-me-dul'a-ri),  a. 
[<  cerebrum  +  medulla  -h  -arij^ :  see  medullurij.^ 
Pertaining  to  both  the  brain  and  the  spinal 
cord  ;  cerebrospinal —  CerebromeduUary  tube,  in 
emf/nioL,  the  embryonal  lube  of  inverted  cpiblast  from 
whicii  the  whole  cereljrospinal  axis  is  tievelopcl. 

cerebroparietal  (scr"e-br6-pa-ri'e-tal),  a.  [< 
crnhnim  +  jiarietcs  +  -«/.]  In  anat.,  connect- 
ing till-  cere  Ijrum  or  cerebral  ganglia  with  the  pa- 
ricti's  :  as,  a  ciri  hnijiarirtal  muscle  or  ligament. 

cerebropathy  (ser-e-brop'a-thi),  n.  [<  L.  cere- 
brum, the  brain,  -I-  (Jr.  Ttafloc,  suffering.]  In  pa- 
tliol.,  a  hypochondriacal  condition,  approaching 
insanity,  which  sometimes  supervenes  in  per- 
sons whose  brains  have  been  overtaxed.  Vun- 
glison . 

cerebropedal  (ser"e-br6-ped'al),  a.  [<  cerebrum 
-I-  pi'liil.  ]  In  iloUuscu,  of  or  pertaining  to  both 
tlic  ccrcliral  and  the  pedal  nervous  ganglia. 

cerebrophysiology   (ser"e-br6-fiz-i-oro-ji),  «. 

[<  cerebrum  -)-  jiln/siologi/.']  The  physiology  of 
tlie  cerebrum. 

cerebropleurovisceral  (ser"e-br6-pl6"r6-vis'e- 

ral),«.  [<  cerebrum  +  pleura  +  viscera  +  -«/.] 
liopreseuting  the  cerebral,  pleural,  and  visceral 
ganglia,  as  a  single  pair  of  ganglia  in  some 
moUusks.     [Rare.] 

The  typical  pedal  ganglia  .  .  .  are  joined  to  tlie  cercfcro- 
jileuroviAtceral  ganglia  by  connectives. 

Knojc.  Brit.,  XVI.  093. 

cerebrorachidian  (ser"e-br6-ra-kid'i-an),  a. 
[<  rernhruiii  +  racliis  {rachid-)  4-  -/««.]  Same 
as  i-i  rrlirosjiiiial. 

cerebrose,  cerebrous  (ser'e-bros,  -brus),  a.  [= 
Sp.  It.  ci-rcbrosii,  <  L.  cercbrosus,  brain-sick, 
hot-brained,  mad,  <  cerebrum,  the  brain :  see 
cerebrum.]  In  jwf/io/.,  brain-sick;  mad;  head- 
.stron^c:  passionate.     [Rare.] 

cerebrosensorial  (ser*e-br6-8en-86'ri-al),  a. 
[<  cerebrum  +  sensorium  +  -a/.]  Pertaining  to 
the  brain  and  to  sensation. 


898 

cerebrosity  (ser-f-bros'i-ti),  n.  [<  NL. "cerebro- 
sita{t-).s,  <  L.  cerebrosu.s,  hotheaded:  see  cere- 
brose.'] Ilotheadedness ;  brain-sickness.  [Rare.] 

cerebrospinal  (ser"e-br6-spi'nal),  a.  [<  L. 
cerebrum,  the  brain,  +  spina,  spine,  +  -al.] 
In  anal.,  pertaining  to  both  the  brain  and  the 
spinal  cord;  consisting  of  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord;  cerebromeduUary:  as,  the  ccrebrosjriual 
system.  Also  cercbroracltidian — Cerebrospinal 
axis,  the  brain  and  siiinal  cord  taken  together.- Cere- 
brospinal canal,  see  cn/id/i.— Cerebrospinal  fluid,  a 
lluid  between  the  arachnoid  ami  the  pia  mater  iiRiuhianes 
investing  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  —  Cerebrospinal 
meningitis,  inllammat ion  of  the  nieningc-;  of  the  brain 
andspinal  cord.— Epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis, 
a  malignant  zymotic,  miii-coutugious  febrile  iIIm  asc.  char- 
acterized by  intlammation  of  the  cranial  and  spinal  menin- 
ges, the  appearance  in  many  cases  of  small  rcii  or  purjilish 
spots  called  petechia;,  and  profound  general  disturliance 
show  iiig  itself  in  many  ways.    Also  called  s/jottal  J'cixr. 

cerebrot  (ser'e-brot),  w.  l<  cerebrum.']  Same  as 
ecjihalot. 

cerebrous,  ".     See  cerebrose. 

cerebrovisceral  (ser'f-bro-vis'e-ral),  a.  [< 
cerebrum  +  viscera  -\-  -al.]  Pertaining  to  the 
cerebral  and  visceral  nervous  ganglia  of  mol- 
lusks :  as,  a  cerebrovisceral  commissui-e. 

cerebrum  (ser'e-brum),  «.;  pi.  eirebra  (-bra). 
[L.  (NL.),  the  brain,  prob.  akin  to  Gr.  Kapa,  the 
head  (see  clieer^),  to  Ki>ai>ioi;  cranium,  and  to  AS. 
Iieernes:  seeharns.  Ct.  cerebellum.]  1.  The  en- 
tire brain;  the  encephalon. —  2.  That  portion 
of  the  brain  which  lies  in  front  of  the  cerebel- 
lum and  pons  Varolii.  This  is  the  ordinary  meaning 
of  the  term  in  human  anatomy,  the  cerebrum  in  this  use 
comprising  the  prosencephalon  or  cerebral  btiuisplicics 
and  the  olfactory  lobes,  the  thalamencephabui  or  ojilic 
thalami  ;oi'l  other  parts  atioiit  the  third  ventricle,  and  the 
mesencephalon,  consisting  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina 
above  and  the  crura  cerelui  lielow.  See  cuts  under  brain, 
corpus,  and  cerebral. 

The  cerebrum  is  generally  recognized  as  the  cliief  organ 
of  mind;  and  mind,  in  its  ordinary  acceptation,  means 
more  especially  a  comparatively  intricate  co-ordination 
ill  time  —  the  consciousness  of  a  creature  "  looking  before 
and  after,"  and  using  past  experiences  to  regulate  future 
conduct.  //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  22,  note. 

3.  The  two  cerebral  hemispheres  taken  to- 
gether, with  the  olfactory  lobes;  the  prosen- 
cejjhalon.  See  cerebral  hemisjiliere,  under  cere- 
bral.— 4.  In  insects,  the  supra-esopliageal  gan- 
glion, formed  by  the  luiion  of  several  <i;iiigliain 
the  upper  part  of  the  head,  and  often  called  the 
brain. —  5.  In  invertebrates  generally,  the  prin- 
cipal nervous  ganglion  or  gaugUa  of  the  head. 
—  Cerebrum  Jovis  (literally,  .lupiters  braini,  a  name 
given  by  old  chemists  to  burnt  tartar. — Cerebnml  par- 
vum,  the  little  lu-ain;  tlie  cerebellum.— Cistern  Of  the 
cerebrum.  See  cistern.- Testudo  cerebri(literally,  the 
tortoise  of  the  brain),  a  name  of  the  fornix :  so  called  be- 
cause it  seems  to  support  or  bear  up  the  cerel)rum,  as  a 
tortoise  was  fal)led  to  sujipiu't  the  world. 
cerecloth  (ser'kloth),  ».  [<  cere  +  cloth.]  A 
linen  or  otlier  cloth  saturated  or  coated  with 
wax  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  proof  against  mois- 
ture, used  as  an  under-cover  for  an  altar,  as  a 
wrapping  or  bandage  in  medical  treatment, 
etc.,  and  especially  (in  this  case  also  called 
cerement)  as  a  wrapper  for  a  corpse. 

It  [lead]  were  too  gross 
To  rib  her  cereclotli  in  the  obscure  grave. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  ii.  7. 
His  honourable  head 
Seal'd  up  in  salves  and  cerecloths,  like  a  packet. 
And  so  sent  orer  to  an  hospital. 

Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  i.  1. 
So  to  bed,  and  there  had  acere-clvlh  laid  to  my  foot,  but 
in  gnat  paiii  all  night  long.  I'ei'ils,  I'iary.  III.  191. 

Antiseptic  cerecloth,  cloth  or  thin  calico  saturated  with 
solid  paiatlin,  to  which  oil,  wax,  and  carbolic  acid  are 
added,  used  tor  the  treatment  f»f  wounds.     Danfflison. 
cereclothedt,  a.     Wrapped  in  a  cerecloth.    Sir 

T.  liroivue. 
cerectomy  (se-rek'to-mi),  h.  [<  6r.  ntpa^,  horn 
(cornea),  +  ckto/ij/,  a  cutting  out,  <  Url/iveiv, 
cut  out,  <  Ik,  out,  +  Tcfiviiv,  cut.  Cf.  anatomy.] 
In  surg.,  the  excision  of  the  outer  layers  of  the 
cornea.     Also  kerectomij. 

cered  (serd),  a.  [<  MDi.  cered;  <  cere''-  +  -cd^.] 
It.   Waxed. 

Cered  pokets,  sal  peter,  vitriole. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  255. 
2.  In  ornilh.  having  a  cere  ;  cerate. 
cerement  iser'ment),  H.  [<  I'\  cirement  (Cot- 
grave),  a  waxing,  a  dressing  or  covering  with 
wax,  <  ciVfr,  wax:  see  cere,  v.,  and  -ineiit.]  1. 
Cloth  dipped  in  melted  wax  and  used  in  wrap- 
ping dead  bodies  when  they  are  embalmed; 
hence,  any  grave-cloth;  in  the  plural,  grave- 
clothes  in  general. 

Let  me  not  burst  in  ignorance !  but  tell. 
Why  thy  canoniz'd  hones,  hearsed  in  death, 
Ilave  burst  their  cerements!        Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  4. 
A  cerement  from  the  grave.  Mrs.  Browning. 

2.  The  under-cover  of  an  altar-slab. 


ceremonious 

ceremonial  (ser-e-mo'ni-al),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
ceremonial  =  Sp.  Pg.  ceremonial  =  It.  ceremo- 
niale,  <  LL.  ccerimonialis,  <  L.  ca^rimonia,  cere- 
mony: see  ceremony  and  -al.]  I.  a.  1.  Relating 
to  ceremonies  or  external  forms  or  rites :  ritna  1 : 
pertaining  to  or  consisting  in  the  observance 
of  set  forms  or  formalities. 

The  ceremonial  rites  of  marriage. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iii.  2. 

It  is  certain  that  books,  in  any  language,  will  tend  to 
encourage  a  diction  too  remote  from  the  style  of  spoken 
idiom  ;  whilst  the  greater  solemnity  and  the  more  cere- 
niuniat  costume  of  regular  literature  must  often  demand 
such  a  non-idiomatic  diction,  upon  mere  principles  of 
good  taste,  De  Quineey,  .Style,  i. 

Daily  intercourse  among  the  lowest  savages,  whose 
small  loose  groups,  scarcely  to  he  called  social,  are  with- 
out political  or  religious  regulation,  is  under  a  consider- 
able amount  of  ceremonial  regulation. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Socio!.,  §  343. 

Specifically — 2.  Pertaining  to  the  forms  and 
rites  of  the  Jewish  religion:  as,  the  ceremonial 
law,  as  distinguished  from  the  moral  law. 

There  is  no  elaborate  imitation  of  classical  antiquity,  no 
scrupulous  purity,  none  of  the  ceremonial  cleanness  which 
characterizes  the  diction  of  our  academical  Ph.arisees. 

Macaulaif. 
3t.  Observant  of  forms;  precise  in  manners; 
formal:  as,  "the  dull,  ccreinoniiil  track," />n/- 
den.     {^Ceremonious  is  now  used  in  this  sense.] 

Very  magnifical  and  ceremonial  in  his  outward  com- 
portment. Sir  E.  Sandys,  State  of  Keligion. 
=  SjnQ.  1.  Ceremonious,  Formal,  etc.     See  cereniimions. 

II.  H.  1.  A  system  of  rites  or  ceremonies 
enjoined  by  law  or  established  by  custom,  as  in 
ri'ligiims  worship,  social  intereom'se,  etc. ;  rites, 
formalities,  or  requirements  of  etiquette,  to  be 
observed  on  any  sjjecial  occasion. 

I  have  known  my  friend  Sir  Roger's  dinner  almost  cold 
before  the  eompauy  could  adjust  the  ceremonial,  and  be 
prevailed  upon  to  sit  down.      Addison,  Country  Manners. 

The  ne.\t  year  saw  me  advanced  to  the  trust  and  power 
of  adjusting  the  ceremonial  of  an  assembly. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  109. 

The  forever-fickle  creeds  and  ceremonials  of  the  paro- 
chial corners  which  we  who  dwell  in  them  sublimely  call 
The  World.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  172. 
Specifically — 2.  The  order  for  rites  and  forms 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Chm-ch,  or  the  book  con- 
taining the  rules  prescribed  to  be  observed  on 
solemn  occasions. 
ceremonialism  (ser-e-mo'ni-al-izm),  «.  [<  cere- 
monial +  -ism.]  Adherence  to  or  fondness  for 
ceremony;  ritualism. 

In  India,  as  elsewhere,  we  fiml  an  elaborate  and  debas- 
ing cerenionialisin  taking  the  place  of  a  spiritual  religion. 
Faiths  of  the  World,  p.  27. 
ceremoniality  (ser-e-mo-ni-al'i-ti),  n.     [<  cere- 
monial  +  -Hy.]     Ceremonial  c&aracter. 

The  whole  cereinonialitit  of  it  is  confessedly  gone. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitautiiim,  i.  287. 

ceremonially  (ser-e-m6'ni-al-i),  arlv.  In  a  cere- 
monial manner ;  as  regards  prescribed  or  rec- 
ognized rites  and  ceremonies :  as,  a  person  cere- 
miiniiillii  unclean ;  an  act  ceremonially  unlawful. 

ceremonialness  (ser-e-mo'ni-.al-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  ceremonial. 

ceremonious  (ser-f-mo'ni-us),  a.  [=  F.  cer^- 
munieux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  ceremouioso,  <  LL.  cceri- 
moniosus,  <  L.  ecerimonia,  ceremony:  see  cere- 
mony and  -o«6-.]  It.  Consisting  of  or  relating 
to  outward  foiTQs  and  rites ;  conformable  to 
prescribed  ceremonj'.  [In  this  sense  ceremo- 
nial is  now  used.] 

God  was  .  .  .  tender  of  the  shell  and  cercmoniouii  part 
of  his  worship.  South, 

2.  Full  of  ceremony  or  formality ;  marked  by 
solemnity  of  manner  or  method. 

O,  the  sacrifice ! 

How  ceremonious,  solemn,  and  unearthly 

It  was  i'  the  offering!  Shak.,  \V.  T.,  iii.  1. 

They  [the  Puritans]  rejected  with  contempt  the  ccremo- 

7iio««  homage  which  other  sects  substituted  for  the  pure 

worship  of  the  soul.  .Mm-aulaii,  .Milton. 

3.  According  to  prescribed  or  customary  for- 
malities or  punctilios  ;  characterized  by  more 
elaborate  forms  of  politeness  than  are  common- 
ly used  between  intimate  acquaintances;  for- 
mal in  manner  or  method :  as,  ceremonious 
phrases.    Addison. 

Then  let  us  take  a  ceremonious  leave. 
And  loving  farewell,  of  our  several  friends. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 
In  her  own  circle,  it  was  regarded  as  by  no  means  im- 
proper for  kinsfolk  to  visit  one  another  without  invita- 
tion, or  preliminary  and  ceremonious  warniug. 

Haiiihorni;  Seven  Cables,  iv. 

Very  reverend  and  godly  he  (Winthropj  truly  was,  and 

a  respect  not  merely  ceremonious,  but  personal,  a  respect 

that  savors  of  love,  shows  itself  in  the  letters  adilressed 

to  hiiu.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  •24tj. 

4.  Observant  of  conventional  forms;  fond  of 
using  ceremony;  pimctilious  as  to  outward  ob- 
servances and  ceremonies. 


ceremonious 

You  are  too  senseless-obstinate,  my  lord, 
Too  ceremo7iiutt^  and  traditional. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  Ui.  1. 
=SyiL  Ceremonioiis,  Ceremonial^  Formal.  Ceremonious, 
full  of  ceremony,  fond  of  ceremony ;  ceremonial,  consisting 
in  or  having  the  nature  of  cert-nmny,  or  bearing  upon  cere- 
monies: as,  cereinoninns  manners,  persons;  ceremonial 
law,  rites,  uucleanness.  Foniuit  differs  from  ceremomous 
in  that  a  formal  pei"son  tries  too  hard  to  conform  to  rule 
in  Ilia  whole  hearing  as  well  as  in  his  bearing  towai<l 
otliers,  while  a  ceremonious  person  miignifles  too  much 
tlie  conventional  rules  of  social  intercoui-se ;  thus  both 
are  opposed  to  natural,  /onnal  to  easy,  and  ceremonious 
to  hearty  ov  friendly. 

The  French  are  open,  familiar,  and  talkative ;  the  Italians 
stilt,  cereinuniowt,  and  reserved.  Addiaon. 

Tlie  Roman  ceremonial  worship  was  very  elaborate  and 
minute,  applying  to  every  part  of  daily  life. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Religions,  viii.  §  3. 

Especially  [ceremonies]  be  not  to  be  omitted  to  strangers 
&ui\  formal  natures.  Bacon,  Ceremonies  and  Respects. 

ceremoniously  {ser-e-mo'ni-us-li),  adi\  In  a 
ceremonious  manner ;  formally;  with  due 
forms:  as,  to  treat  a  person  ceremonioualy. 

After  this  great  work  of  reconciling  the  kingdom  was 
done  most  ceremonioufly  in  the  pai'liament. 

Strype,  Queen  Mary,  an.  U>M. 

ceremoniousness  (ser-e-mo'ni-ns-nes),  n.  Tlu- 
quality  of  beiug  ceremonious ;  the  praetiee  of 
much  ceremony ;  formality:  as,  ceremonious- 
ness of  manners. 

ceremony  (ser'f-mo-ni),  n.i,  pi.  ceremonies 
(-niz).  [<  ME.  ccrimonie  =  D.  6.  ceremonie  = 
I)au.  S\v.  ceremoniy  <  OF.  ceremonie.  F.  ceremo- 
nie =  Pr.  ceremoniay  cerimonia  =  Sp.  Pg.  cerc- 
monia  =  It.  ceremonia,  cerimonia,  eirimonia,  <  L. 
ccerimonia  or  c/cremonia,  later  often  cerimonia^ 
sacrodness,  reverence,  a  sacred  rite;  perhaps 
akin  to  Skt.  karman,  action,  work,  <  ■\/ kar,  do; 
of.  L.  crtarCf  create,  etc. :  see  create  and  Ceres:'] 

1.  A  religious  observance ;  a  solemn  rite. 

Bring  her  up  to  th'  high  altar,  that  she  may 
The  sacred  ceremonie-s  there  partake. 

SpeiLser,  Epithalamion,  1.  21G. 
There  I  heard  them  in  the  darkness,  at  the  mystical  cere- 
mony. 
Loosely  r<jbeU  in  flying  raiment,  sang  the  terrible  prophet- 
esses. Tennyson,  Buiidicea. 

2.  The  formalities  observed  on  some  solemn 
(ir  important  public  or  state  occasion  in  order 
III  n-iidfr  it  more  imposing  or  impressive:  as, 
the  ccranouij  of  crowning  a  king,  or  of  laying  a 
foundation-stone;  the  ceremony  of  inaugurat- 
ing the  President  of  the  United  States. 

A  coarser  place. 
Where  pomp  and  ceremoni^.:i  cnter'd  not. 
Where  greatness  was  shutout,  and  highness  well  forgot. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

3.  A  usage  of  politeness,  or  such  usages  col- 
lectively ;  formality ;  a  punctilious  adherence 
to  conventional  fonus;  pimctilio. 

When  I'tve  begins  to  sicken  and  decay, 

It  useth  an  enforced  ceremony. 

There  are  no  tricks  in  plain  and  simple  faith. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iv.  2. 

She  made  little  ceremony  in  discovering  her  contempt 

of  a  coxcomb.  Sioi,ft,  Death  of  Stella. 

All  c^remnnics  are  in  themselves  very  silly  things  ;  but 

yet  a  man  of  the  world  should  know  them.      Chesterjield. 

I  met  the  janissary  Aga  going  out  from  him  [the  Bey], 

and  a  number  (»f  solificrs  at  the  door.     As  I  did  not  know 

him,  I  passed  him  without  ceremony,  which  is  nut  usual 

for  any  pei"3on  to  do.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  37. 

4t.  A  ceremonial  symbol  or  decoration. 

No  ceremony  that  to  great  ones  'longs, 

Not  the  king's  crown,  nor  the  deputed  sword, 

The  marshal  a  innicheon,  nor  the  judge  s  robe. 

Become  tliem  with  one  half  so  good  a  grace 

As  mercy  does.  S/iak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  2. 

Disrobe  the  images. 
If  you  do  find  them  deck'd  with  ceremonies. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  1. 
5t.  A  sign  or  portent ;  a  prodigy. 

For  he  is  superstitious  gi'own  of  late ; 
Quite  from  the  main  opinion  he  held  once 
Of  fantasy,  of  lireains,  and  ceremonies. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  ii.  1. 
Master  of  ceremonies.  («)  A  person  who  regulates  the 
forms  to  bu  dliservid  liy  the  company  or  attendiints  on 
a  i)ublic  (icriisiiiii ;  spt-iillcally.  an  otliecr  of  the  royal 
hnusL-hi)ld  (»f  F,iigI;iMd  wbn  siip<rintends  the  reception  of 
ainhiissadors.  (I>)  An  uirKLT  in  many  European  cathe- 
<lrals  whose  business  it  is  to  see  that  all  the  ceicmonies, 
vestments,  etc.,  peculiar  to  i-ach  season  and  ft-^tival  are 
oiiserved  in  the  choir.  — Military  ceremonies,  stated 
iriilitary  exercises,  such  as  guard-monnting,  in.spei-tions, 
jiaiadcs,  reviews, funeral  escorts  an<l  boTinrs,  olur  escorts, 
ttf. -Syn.  1.  Form,  Ceremony.  Rite,  ohsrrranci:  Form  is 
the  most  general  of  these  words;  it  is  impossible  to  join 
in  worship  without  the  use  of  some  forms,  however  sim- 
ple ;  we  speak  of  legal  forms,  etc.  Ceremony  is  a  broader 
word  than  Hte,  in  that  a  rite  is  always  solemn  and  either 
an  act  of  religion  or  sugg<'stive  of  it.  as  maiTiage-n(f*x, 
the  rites  of  initiation,  while  ceremony  g<)e8  so  far  as  to 
cover  for?n3  of  politeness.  A  rite  is  generally  a  prescribed 
or  customary  fonu,  while  a  ceremony  nn.iy  be  improvised 
for  an  oci^asion  :  as,  the  cerenmni/  of  laying  a  cr>rner-stone 
i>r  (ipetiiiitr  a  new  bridge.  Observance  is  primarily  a  com- 
pliaiuT  with  a  requirement,  as  in  religion,  where  the  word 
was  applied  to  the  act  of  compliance  :  as,  the  observance 
of  the  sabbath. 


899 

nca\'y  persecution  shall  arise 
On  all  who  in  the  worship  persevere 
Of  spirit  and  truth ;  the  rest,  far  greater  part, 
Will  deem  in  outward  rites  and  specious  forms 
Religion  satisfied.  Milton,  l\  L.,  xii.  534. 

Nay,  my  lords,  ceremony  was  but  devis'd  at  first 
To  set  a  gloss  on  faint  deeds,  hollow  welcomes, 
Kecanting  goodness,  sorry  ere  'tis  shown  ; 
But  where  there  is  true  friendship,  there  needs  none. 
Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  2. 

Little  as  we  should  look  for  such  an  origin,  we  meet 
with  facts  suggesting  that  fasting  as  a  religious  rife  is  a 
sequence  of  funeral  rites. 

II.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  140. 
With  the  [Hebrews']  advance  from  the  pre-pastoral  state, 
there  was  probably  some  divergence  from  their  original 
obserrances  of  burial  and  sacrifice. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  138. 

ceremonyt,  v.  t.  [<  ceremony,  «.]  To  confirm 
or  join  by  a  ceremony.     [Rare.] 

Or  if  thy  vows  be  past,  and  Hymen's  bands 
Have  ceremonied  your  unequal  hands, 
Annul,  at  least  avoid,  thy  lawless  act. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  v.  8. 

Cereopsinse  (se'^'re-op-si'ne),  n.  pJ.     [NL.,  < 

Coreopsis  -f  -infc.'']  A  subfamily  of  Anat(da\ 
represented  by  the  genus  Cereopsis.  C .  R.  (rrai/, 
1S40. 

Cereopsis  (se-re-op'sis),  n.  [Nl*.,  <  L.  cereus, 
waxen,  <  cera,  wax  (>  E.  cerCj  q.  v.),  +  Gr.  bypic, 
appearance.]  1.  A  genus  of  Australian  geese, 
of  the  family  Anatidw  and  subfamily  Jnserina; 
having  a  small  and  extensively  membranous 
bill,  and  notably  long  legs,  bare  above  the  suf- 
frage. They  are  so  named  from  the  remarkable  size  of 
their  cere.  There  is  but  one  species,  C.  novie-hollanditv, 
sometimes  called  the  piyeon-yoose.  It  has  been  made  the 
type  of  a  subfamily  Cereopsince. 

2.  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects. —  3.  A  ge- 
nus of  ccelenterates. 

cereous  (se're-us),  a.  [<  L.  eereus,  of  wax,  < 
cera,  wax :  see  cerCj  Cereits,  cerge.']  Waxen ;  like 
wax.     [Rare.] 

Wliat  is  worth  his  observation  goes  into  his  cereous  ta- 
bles. Gayton,  Notes  on  Don  Quixote,  ii,  5. 

Ceres  (se'rez),  w.  [L.,  the  goddess  of  agricul- 
ture, esp.  of  the  cultivation  of  grain;  prob. 
from  the  root  of  creare,  create :  see  create.  Cf, 
veremony.']  1.  In  class,  myth.,  the  name  given 
by  the  Romans  to  the  Greek  goddess  Demeter, 
whose  worship  they  adopted  with  some  subor- 
dinate differences.  She  was  the  mother  of  Proser- 
pine and,  according  to  some  phases  of  the  myth,  of  Bac- 
chus. She  was  the  goddess  of  the  earth  in  its  capacity  of 
bringing  forth  fruits,  especially  watching  over  the  growth 
of  grain  (whence  the  adjective  cereal).  The  Romans  cele- 
brated in  her  honor  the  festival  of  the  Oerealia.  Ceres 
was  always  rep- 
resented fully 
draped.  Her  at- 
tributes were 
eiu's  of  corn  and. 
poppies,  and  on 
her  head  she 
sometimes  wore 
a  corn-measure. 
Her  sacriilces 
consisted  of  pigs 
and  cows. 
2,  An  aste- 
roid discov- 
ered by  Piaz- 
zi  at  Paler- 
mo, Sicily,  in 
1801.  It  is  the 
first  discovered 
of  the  telescopic 
planets  or  aste- 
roids which  re- 
volve between 
the  orbits  of 
Mars  and  .Tujii- 
ter.  It  is  very 
much  smaller 
than  the  moon,  and  it  presents  the  appearance  of  a  star  of 
litlween  the  seventli  and  the  eighth  nuignitude. 

ceresin, ceresine ( se're-sin),  n.  [lin'g.<  L.  cera, 

wax,  +  -in",  -/■«<■-.]  A  white  waxy  substance 
consisting  of  a  mixture  of  paraffins  prepared 
from  the  mineral  ozocerite,  and  used  as  an 
adulterant  of  and  substitute  for  beeswax. 
Cereus  (se're-us),  ;;.  [NL.  (so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  some  species  to  a  wax  torch), 
<  L.  cereus,  a  wax  candle,  orig.  an  adj.,  of  wax: 
see  cereous,  eerge,  eerc.']  1.  A  large  genus  of 
cactaceous  plants,  of  the  tropical  and  warm 
regions  of  America,  including  *J00  species,  30 
of  which  are  found  in  th(^  United  States.  They 
are  oval  or  columnar  plants,  with  spiny  ribs  or  angles, 
large  tubular  funncUonn  fiowers,  and  small  bla<-k  cxal- 
buminons  seeds.  They  vary  greatly  in  form  and  habit, 
the  columnar  species  lieing  either  erect  or  climbing,  and 
the  flowei-s  arc  often  very  large,  as  in  the  niglit-bhtoming 
cereus  group,  C.  iinindijloruh;  C.  }facdonitldia\  itc..  which 
is  well  known  in  cultivation.  The  old-man  cactus,  C.  .'.v- 
nilis,  is  so  called  from  the  long  gray  hairs  covering  the 
top  of  the  stem.  The  most  remarkable  species  are  those 
with  tall  colunmar  stems,  from  '25  to  50  feet  high,  found 
cbiefiy   in   northwestern   Mexico  and   Arizona,   some  of 


Ceres. —  W.ill-r 


Na^ionalc,  Naples. 


Ceriphasiidae 

them  hearing  large  edible  fruit.  The  best-known  of  this 
group  is  the  giant  cactus,  C.  ijit/antetat,  of  Arizona.  See 
cuts  under  Cactaceep. 

2.  \_l.  c]  Any  plant  of  the  gemis  Cereus. — 3. 
In  sooL,  a  genus  of  sea-anemones,  of  the  fam- 
ily Artimidw. 

cerevis  (ser'e-vis),  »).  [<  L.  cerevisia,  beer.] 
Tlio  small  cap  worn  by  members  of  students' 
societies  in  German  universities.  It  is  a  low  cloth 
cylinder,  too  small  to  tit  the  head;  the  society's  mono- 
gram is  usually  embroidered  on  tlie  crown. 

cerevisia,  «.     See  ccrvisia. 

cerfoilt,  ".     See  chervil. 

cerge,  serge-  (serj),  n.  [<  ME.  ccrge,  serge, 
{■irrijc,  <  OF.  ccrgc,  cicrgc,  surge,  cirge,  F.  cierge 
=  Pr.  ceri  =  Sp.  Pg.  cirin  =  It.  ccrio,  ceri,  now 
cero,  <  L.  cereus,  a  wa.K  candle,  taper,  prop, 
adj.,  of  wax,  <  coy/,  wax :  see  cereous  and  cere.'] 
In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  a  large  wax  candle 
burned  before  the  altar. 

Cerial  (se'ri-jl),  «.  [NL.,  appar.  irreg.  <  6r. 
Kcftag,  horn.]  "  1.  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects, 
of  the  family  Si/rpkidm,  having  elongate  anten- 
nfB  with  a  terminal  style. —  2.  [/.  c]  An  old 
name  of  some  cestoid  wonn. 

ceria-t  (se'ri-;l),  ».  [L.  ccria  or  cerea,  also  celia : 
same  as  ccrerisiri,  beer.  Cf.  cereris.1  A  di-ink 
made  of  corn;  barley-water.     E.  Pliillijis, 1706. 

cerialt,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  cerrial. 

ceriama  (ser-i-a'ma),  H.     Same  as  seriema. 

Ceriantheae  (ser-i-au'the-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ceri- 
antliKs  +  -c(c.'\  A  group  of  Actiiiiarid,  with  nu- 
merous unpaired  septa  and  a  single  ventral 
esophageal  groove.  The  septa  are  longest  on  the  ven- 
tral side,  and  gr.adually  diminish  toward  the  dorsal  aspect ; 
the  two  septa  attaclied  to  the  bottom  of  the  esophageal 
groove  (directive  septa)  are  remarkably  small,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished in  this  way  from  the  other  ventral  septa.  Also 
Cciranth'-tr. 

CerianthidaB(ser-i-an'thi-de),  ii.pl.  [NL.,<  Ceri- 
anthus  +  -('</«■.]  A  family  of  malaeodermatous 
actinozoans,  represented  by  the  genus  Cer'miv- 
tll  us.  It  contains  hermaphrodite  forms  of  sea-anemones, 
the  skin  of  which  secretes  a  glutinous  mass  filled  with 
neniatooysts  or  a  kind  of  membrane.     Also  Cereanthidce. 

Cerlanthiis  (ser-i-an'thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kipac,  a  horn,  mod.  tentacle,  +  arBoc,  a  flower. 
The  allusion  seems  to  be  to  the  circles  of  ten- 
tacles.] A  remarkable  genus  of  hexamerous 
Antho^oa,  ha\'ing  two  circlets  of  numerous  ten- 
tacles, one  immediately  around  the  mouth,  the 
other  on  the  margin  of  the  disk,  and  one  pair  of 
the  diametral  folds  of  the  mouth  much  longer 
than  the  other  and  produced  as  far  as  the  pedal 
pore  usually  foimd  on  the  apex  of  the  elongated 
conical  foot.  The  larva  at  one  stiige  is  tetranierous, 
with  four  mesenteries.  The  genus  is  typical  of  the  family 
Cerianthidaf,  and  belongs  to  the  same  order  {Malacoder- 
inata)  as  the  sea-anemones.     Also  Cereanthtm. 

eerie  (se'rik),  n.  [<  cer(JMm) -I- -ic]  Containing 
cerium  as  a  quadrivalent  element:  as,  eerie 
oxid,  CeO.i. 

ceriferous  (se-rif'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  cera,  wax,  -t- 
ferrc  =  E.  6eo)-i'.]  In  hot.,  bearing  or  pro- 
ducing wax. 

cerin,  cerine  (se'rin),  n.  [<  L.  cera,  wax,  -f-  -iu^, 
-hie-.]  1.  The  name  given  to  that  portion  of 
beeswax  (from  70  to  80  per  cent,  of  the  whole) 
which  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ibat  part  of  cerin  which 
is  not  saponified  by  potash  was  formerly  called  cerain. 
Probably  cerin  is  mei-ely  impure  cerotic  acid. 
2.  A  waxy  substance  extracted  from  grated 
cork  by  digestion  in  alcohol. — 3.  An  ore  of  ce- 
rium, a  variety  of  the  mineral  allanite. 

Cerinthian  (sf-rin'thi-an),  n.  One  of  a  sect  of 
early  heretics,  followers  of  Cerinthus,  a  Jew 
believed  to  have  been  born  before  the  cnioi- 
lixion,  and  one  of  the  first  heresiarchs  in  the 
church.  The  Gospel  of  John  is  by  some  supposed  to  have 
been  written  against  his  system,  which  was  a  mixture  of 
.ludaism  and  Gnosticism. 

Ceriopora  (ser-i-op'o-rfi),  n.  [NL.,  appar.  ir- 
reg. <  (ir.  ftf/'f";,  iiorn,  -t-  Trripnr,  a  passage.] 
Tlic  tyiiical  genus  of  the  family  Ccrioj>ori(la: 

Cerioporidae  (ser"i-o-por'i-de),  M.  i>l.  [NL.,  < 
('crii)jiiirii  +  -('(/«■.]  A  family  of  eyclostoma- 
tous  polyzoans,  of  the  order  Gi/muolam<il((. 

Ceriornis  (ser-i-or'nis),  ».  [NL.  (Swainson, 
l.'^liT),  irreg.  <  Gr.  Kcpui;  horn,  -I-  o/""'?,  a  bird.] 
A  genus  of  pheasants,  of  the  family  I'luisinni- 
(lir,  the  tragopahs  or  satjTS,  of  which  there  are 
several  species,  as  C.  satyra  and  C.  mclano- 
ccphala  of  the  Himalayas,  C.  tcmmincld  and  C. 
riihoti  of  China.     More  correctly  Veratornis. 

ceriph,  ».     See  serif. 

Ceriphasia  (ser-i-'fa'si-ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Ceri- 
(tliiiiiii)  +  (ir.  •;>(imc,  aspect.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  ('i:riph(tsii(.la:  More  correctly  Ceriphasis. 
Siniiiisoii,  l.*^40. 

Ceriphasiidae  (ser'i-fa-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Ceriphasia  +  -ida:}     A  family  of  fresh-water 


Ceriphasiidae 
gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Ceriphasia. 

The  spteies  arc  il.isel.v  related  to  the  Mtlaniiila',  l)Ut  the 
margin  of  the  mantle  is  entire,  ami  the  females  are  ovipa- 
rous. The  shell  varies  from  an  elongate  turreted  to  a  suh- 
globular  form.  The  operculum  is  subspiral.  About  500 
species  have  been  described,  all  of  which  are  inhabitants 
of  Xortli  .America  and  the  West  Indies. 

Ceriphasis  (se-rif' a-sis),  «.  Same  as  Ceri- 
phusUi. 

cerise  (se-rez'),  n.  and  a.  [F.,  <  L.  cerastis,  a 
cherry-tree:  see  c/ierryl.]  I.  ii.  Cherry  color. 
II. "o.  Cherrv-colored. 

cerite'  (se'rit),"?).  [<  cerUiini)  +  -ite^.']  A  rare 
mineral,  a  hydrated  silicate  of  cerium,  of  a 
pale  rose-red"or  elove-bro^vn  color,  and  having 
a  dull  resinous  luster,  occurring  only  in  an 
abandoned  copper-mine  at  Kiddarhyttau  iu 
Sweden.  It  is  the  chief  soxu-ce  of  cerium,  and  is  the 
mineral  from  which  that  metal  was  first  obtained.  It  con- 
tains also  lanthanum  and  didj-miura. 

cerite-  (se'rit),  ».  [<  Ceritium,  Cerithium,  q.  v.] 
A  gastropod  of  the  genus  Cerithium  or  family 
Centliiida: 

Cerithiidse  (ser-i-thi'i-de),  h.  jjI.  [NL.,  <  Ceri- 
thiKiii  +  -/rfff.]  A  family  of  holostomatous 
twnioglossate  pectinibranchiate  gastropodous 
mollusks,  or  sea-snails,  typified  by  the  genus 
Cerithium,  to  which  different  limits  have  been 
assigned;  the  club-shells.  As  now  generally  under 
stood,  it  includes  mollusks  with  a  short  muzzle,  eyes  on 
short  i>edicles  connate  with  the  slender  tentacles,  and 
with  shells  elongate,  turreted  and  having  a  short,  wide 
anterior  spout  to  the  aperture  or  a  sinuous  anterior  mar- 
gin. The  species  are  ver>'  numerous  and  mostly  of  small 
size.  They  are  generally  "distributed,  but  most  abundant 
in  tropical  seas.  .\lso Svritten  Ceritbiadce.  See  cut  un- 
der C\i-ilhium. 

cerithioid  (se-rith'i-oid),  a.  and  n.    [<  Cerithium 
+  -oirf.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
genus  Cerithium. 
H.  ».  One  of  the  Cerithiidw. 

cerithiopsid  (se-rith-i-op'sid),  n.  A  gastropod 
of  the  familv  Cerithiopsidw. 

Cerithiopsidae  (se-rith-i-op'si-de),  «.  j)?.   [NL., 

<  Ctrithiiipais  +  -irfff.]  A  family  of  gastropods, 
t\-pified  by  the  genus  Cerithioiisis.  They  have 
shells  very  similar  to  those  of  the  CerithiUi(e.  but  the  ani- 
mal has  a  retractile  proboscis.  The  few  species  are  mostly 
cmflned  to  the  northern  seas. 

Cerithiopsis  (se-rith-i-op'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Ce- 
ritliiiiii!  +  Gr.  Olive,  aspect.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Cerithiopsidw. 

Cerithium  (se-rith'i-um),  H. 
ritiuiii  :  a  modification  of  Gr. 
horn,  dim.  of  Ktpac,  a  horn.] 
The  typical  genus  of  club- 
shells  of  the  family  Cerithiida. 
The  species  are  numerous. 
C.  ohtusum  is  an  example. 

Cerium  (se'ri-um),  «.  [XL., 
named  by  Berzelius  in  1803 
from  the  planet  Ceres.'] 
Chemical  symbol,  Ce:  atom- 
ic weight,  140 ;  specific  grav- 
ity, 5.5.  A  metal  discovered 
in  1803  by  Klaproth,  Hi- 
singer,  and  Berzelius  inde- 
pendently. It  is  a  powder  of 
lamellar  texture,  malleable,  of  a 
color  between  that  of  iron  and  that 
of  lead,  and  acquires  a  metallieluster 
by  pressure.  It  becomes  bright  by 
polishing,  but  soon  tarnishes  in  the 
air.  It  does  not  occur  native,  but 
exists  in  combination  in  the  mineral  cerite,  in  which  it 
was  first  found,  as  also  in  allaiute,  gadoliuite,  and  some 
others. 

Cermatia  (ser-ma'ti-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  6r.  Hii>/ia(T-), 
a  slice,  a  mite,  a  small  coin,  <  Keipeiv,  shear:  see 
shear.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cerma- 
tiidie,  having  large  faceted  eyes:  synonymous 
with  Seutigera.  C.  or  S.  coUoptrata  of  Europe  is  an 
example.  C.  forcepst  is  a  common  species  of  the  middle 
and  southern  I'nited  States, 

Cermatiids  (ser-ma-ti'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CrniiiitKi  +  -idte.]  A  family  of  chilopod  my- 
riapods  or  eentipeds,  represented  by  the  genus 
Cermatia,  The  filiform  antenna;  are  at  least  as  long  as 
the  body;  the  legs  are  long,  and  increa.se  iu  length  from 
before  backward  ;  and  the  free  terga  are  few.  Tliey  liave 
faceted  eyes  instead  of  ocelli.     -Als*)  called  Scntii/rriiltr. 

cemt  (sem),  V.  t.  [Abbreviation  of  concern.'] 
To  concern. 

^V^lat  cerm  it  you  If  I  wear  pearl  and  gold? 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  S.,  T.  1. 

cemet,  ".  [ME.,  <  OF.  and  F.  cerne,  a  circle, 
ring,  compass,  <  L.  circintis,  a  pair  of  compasses, 

<  Gr.  KipKivoQ,  a  circle.  <  KipKoc,  a  circle  :  see  cir- 
cus, circle.]    A  circle;  a  ring;  a  magic  circle. 

She  a-roos  softly,  and  made  a  certu  with  hir  wyraple  all 
a-boute  the  bussh  and  all  a-boute  Merlin. 

ilerUn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  681. 

cemuous  (str'nii-us),  a.  [<  L.  cernuus,  stoop- 
ing or  bending  forward.]    Drooping;  hanging; 


[NL.,  also  Ce- 
Kepdrtov,  a  little 


Club-shell  Xrrilhti 


900 

having  the  apex  curved  or  bent  down :  specifi- 
cally, in  hot.,  noting  less  inclination  Xh&n  pen- 
dulous: in  entom.,  said  of  the  head  when  it  is 
bent  down  so  as  to  form  a  right  angle  with  the 
thorax,  as  in  the  crickets. 

cero  (se'ro),  II.  [<  Sp.  sierra,  saw,  sawfish.] 
A  scombroid  fish,  Scomberomorus  regalis,  with 
elongated  body  and  of  silvery  color  relieved  by 
a  broken  brownish  baud  along  the  side,  above 
and  below  which  are  numerous  brownish  spots, 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  spinous  dorsal  fin 
being  black.  It  is  closely  related  to  the  vvell-kuowu 
Spanish  mackerel,  but  reaches  a  much  larger  size,  some- 
times weighing  20  p,5unds. 

cerograpll  (se'ro-graf),  ».  [See  ceropraphij.'] 
A  wTiting  or  engraving  on  wax ;  a  painting  in 
wax-colors;  an  encaustic  painting. 

cerographic,  cerographical  (se-ro-graf'ik,  -i- 

kal).  a.  [<  cfrofintphij  +  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertam- 
ing  to  cerography. 

cerographist  (se-rog'ra-fist),  n.  [<  cerography 
-H  -ist.']  One  who  is  versed  in  or  who  practises 
cerography. 

cerography  (se-rog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  laipoypai^ia, 
encaustic  painting,  i.  Kijpoypa^elv,  paint  with 
wax,  <  Kr]po(,  wax,  +  ypdcpeiv,  write.]  1.  The 
art  or  act  of  writing  or  engraving  on  wax. —  2. 
Wax-pauiting ;  encaustic  painting. 

cerolein  (se-r6'le-in),  n.  [<  L.  ccra,  wax,  -I-  -ol 
+  -e-in.]  A  substance  obtained  from  beeswax 
by  treating  the  wax  with  boiling  alcohol,  it 
is  ver>'  soft,  dissolves  readily  in  cold  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  is  acid  to  litmus.  It  is  probably  a  mixtore  of  fatty 
l»odies. 

cerolite  (se'ro-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  nr/por,  wax,+  V6oc, 
stone.]  A  hydrous  magnesium  silicate,  occur- 
ring in  reniform  masses  with  conchoidal  frac- 
ture.    Also  lerolite. 

ceroma  (se-ro'ma),  n.  [L.,<  Gr.  nipu/ja,  a  wax 
tablet,  a  was  salve,  <  K?ip6c,  wax:  see  cere.]  1. 
In  class,  antiq.,  an  unguent  used  by  wrestlers. 
—  2.  In  ornith.,  same  as  cere. 

ceromancy  ( se'ro-man-si),  «.  [<  Gr.  K>!p6c,  wax, 
-h  paiTsia,  divination.]  Divination  from  the 
forms  assumed  by  drops  of  melted  wax  let  fall 
into  water. 

ceromel  (se'ro-mel),  «.  [<  L.  cera  (=  Gr.  Kripoq), 
wax,  -t-  met  =  Gr.  pi'/.t,  honey.]  An  ointment 
composed  of  1  part  of  yellow  wax  and  from  2 
to  4  parts  of  made  honey:  used  in  India  and 
other  tropical  countries  as  an  application  for 
wounds  and  ulcers. 

ceroon,  «.     See  seroon. 

ceropheraryt  (sf-rof 'e-ra-ri),  n.  [A  mixed 
form,  =  F.  ceroferaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  ceroferario,  < 
ilL.  ccroferarius,  also  corruptly  ceroferagius,  an 
acolyte  who  carried  candles  (neut.  ceroferarium, 
ceroferale,  cerofarium,  a  stand  to  hold  candles), 
<  L.  cera,  wax,  eereus,  a  wax  candle,  +  ferre  =  E. 
hear^  ;  or  <  Gr.  nipu^,  wax,  pi.  nr/poi,  wax  tapers, 
-t-  (pepetv  =  L.  ferre  =  E.  bear'^.  See  cere,  cere- 
ous.]  1.  Eccles.,  an  acolyte;  one  who  carries 
candles  in  religious  processions.  Fuller. —  2. 
A  stand  to  hold  candles. 

ceroplastic  (se-ro-plas'tik),  a.  and  «.  [<  Gr. 
Krjpoir'/acTtKu^,  modeling  in  wax  (fem.  //  Kr/poir/a- 
criHJj,  the  art),  <  KtjpOTr'/.acroc,  molded  in  wax,  <  nrj- 
p6i,  wax,  +  '^r'/daaeiv,  mold,  verbal  adj.  :T'/.aaT6^: 
see  plastic.']  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  art  of 
modeUng  in  wax ;  modeled  in  wax. 

II,  H.  The  art  of  modeling  or  of  forming 
models  in  wax.  it  probably  originated  in  Egjpt  and 
Persia,  where  wax  was  used  in  embalming.  The  Greeks 
derived  it  from  the  Egyptians  and  applied  it  to  portraiture 
in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great.  The  Romans  deco- 
rated the  vestibulesf)f  their  houses  with  wax  hustsof  their 
ancestors. 

cerosin,  cerosine  (se'ro-sin),  «.  [<  Gr.  ktjp6^, 
wax  (with  unusual  retention  of  nom.  ease-end- 
ing -of ;  cf .  Vcrosene),  +  -in-,  -ine-.]  A  wax-like 
substance  forming  a  white  or  grayish-green 
coating  on  some  species  of  sugar-cane.    When 

amrified,  it  jields  fine  light  pearly  scales. 
erostoma  (se-ros'to-mii).  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nipac, 
a  horn,  -H  cruua,  moutli.]  A  genus  of  moths, 
the  caterpillars  of  one  species  of  which,  C.  xyln- 
stella,  the  turnip  diamond-back  moth,  are  very 
destructive  to  tm'nip-erops  by  eating  the  leaves. 
niese  caterpillars  are  about  half  *an  inch  long,  green  in 
color,  ami  tapering  to  both  ends.  The  genus  is  referred 
to  the  family  TitieidtK. 

cerotate  (se'ro-tat),  n.  [<  cerot(ic)  +  -afci.]  A 
salt  of  cerotic  acid. 

cerotet  (se'rot),  ».  [<  Gr.  KTipu-ii.  a  salve,  cerate, 
fem.  of  Ki/purdf,  covered  with  wax  (=  L.  cerd- 
tum,  a  cerate),  <  /o/pof,  wax:  see  eere."]  Same 
as  cerate. 

cerotic  (se-rot'ik),  a.  [<  cerate  -I-  -ic]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  beeswax Cerotic  acid, 

C-_>7lI^0o,  a  fatty  acid  existing  iu  the  free  state  in  beeswax, 


certain 

and  combined  with  ceryl  as  an  ether  in  Chinese  wax.  It 
t.r>?tallizes  from  alcohol  in  delicate  needles. 
Cerozylon  (se-rok'si-lon),  «.  [NL,,<  Gr. /v;/^df, 
wax,  +  fi/ot','wood.]  A  genus  of  tree-palms, 
natives  of  South  America.  They  have  pinnate  leaves 
and  small  berries  with  one  hard  seed,  llie  wax-palm  of 
South  -\raeriea,C.  andicola,  is  one  of  the  tallest  of  American 


Wax-palm  i,CeroxyItm  andicela). 

palms,  reachiiig  a  height  of  over  150  feet,  and  often  grows 
on  the  moimtains  at  the  limit  of  perpetual  snow.    A  se- 
cretion consisting  of  two  parts  of  resin  and  one  part  of  wax 
is  produced  in  great  abundance  on  the  stem,  and  is  also 
exuded  from  the  leaves,  each  tree  yielding  on  an  average 
25  pounds.    It  is  used  with  tallow  in  caudle-making.    The 
genus  has  also  been  named  Iriartea. 
cerrial  (ser'i-al),  a.    [<  ME.  cerial  (see  first  ex- 
tract), prop.  *cerreal,  <  L.  cerreus,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  cerrus,  the  Turkey  oak :   see  cerris.] 
Pertaining  to  the  cerris  or  bitter  oak. 
A  corone  of  a  grene  ok  cerial 
Upon  hir  heed  was  set  ful  faire  and  meete. 

Chaucer,  Knights  Tale,  1.  1432. 
Chaplets  green  of  cerrial  oak. 

Dryden,  Flower  and  Leaf,  I.  230. 

cerris  (ser'is),  n.  [NL.,  improp.  form  of  L. 
cerrus,  a  kind  of  oak,  the  Turkey  oak.]  The 
European  bitter  oak,  Quercus  Cerris. 

cert  (serf),  adr.     [<  ilE.  cert.  <  OF.  cert,  <  L. 

certo,  certe,  adv.,  <  certus,  certain :  see  certain, 

and  ct.certes.]  Certainly.  [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

So  hy  ben  delited  in  that  art 

That  wery  ne  ben  hy  neuere,  cert. 

Einy  Alisaunder,  L  5S02. 
For  cert,  for  certain  ;  certainly.    [Scotch.] 

certain  (ser'tan),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  certmjn,  certen,  <  ME.  certain,  -tayn,  c^rtein, 
-teyn,  -ten,  etc.,  <  OF.  certain,  certein,  F.  certain 
=  Pr.  certan  =  OSp.  It.  certano,  <  ML.  'certanus, 
extended  form  of  L.  certus  (>  Sp.  cierto  =  Pg. 
certo  =  Pr.  cert  =  OF.  ceri :  see  cert,  certes), 
fixed,  determined,  of  the  same  origin  as  cretus, 
pp.  of  cernere,  separate,  perceive,  decide,  =Gr. 
Kpiv£iv,  separate,  decide,  akin  to  Icel.  skilja,  sep- 
arate: see  sMll.  From  the  same  L.  source 
come  also  ascertain,  concern,  decern,  decree,  dis- 
cern ;  from  the  Gr.,  critic,  diacritic,  etc.]     I.  a. 

1.  Fixed;  determinate;  definite;  specified; 
prescribed ;  settled  beforehand :  as  in  the 
phrase  "at  a  time  certain." 

-\lle  the  bretheren  and  sisteren  paien  a  certain  sooime 
of  seluer  to  leghte  of  Trinite. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p.  116. 

The  people  shaU  go  out  and  gather  a  certain  rate  every 
day.  Ex-  xri.  4. 

In  France  a  person  is  compelled  to  make  a  c^-rtain  dis- 
tribution of  his  property  among  his  children.    Brotitjham. 

2.  Indefinite  in  the  sense  of  not  being  specifi- 
cally named ;  known  but  not  described :  applied 
to  one  or  more  real  individual  objects  or  char- 
acters, as  distingiushed  from  a  class  of  objects 
or  an  order  of  characters  ;  coming  under  par- 
ticular observation,  but  undefined,  as  to  kind, 
number,  quantity,  duration,  etc.;  some  particu- 
lar :  as,  a  lady  of  a  certain  age. 

Therby  in  the  rokkes  be  certaj/ne  Caues  where  the  apoa- 

telles  hyd  theym  in  the  tyme  of  the  passyon  of  our  Lorde. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pjlgrymage,  p.  34. 

We  retumyd  to  the  Mounte  Syon  to  reffressh  us  and 
ther  restyd  us  for  a  Certei/n  tvme. 

Torkinijton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  TraveU,  p.  34. 

Tlien  came  a  certain  poor  widow.  Mark  xii  42. 

The  priests  and  monks  concluded  the  interview  with  cer- 
tain  religious  services.    Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  145. 

About  everything  he  wTote  there  was  a  certain  natural 
grace  and  decorum.  Macautatj. 


certain 


001 


[Fonnerly  some  was  occasi.irially  used  before  certain  in  certainneSS  (sor'tSn-nes),  11.    S&rae  US  certaint;/. 

certainty  (st-r'taii-ti),  «.;  pi.  certainties  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  ccrteintc,  ccrteijnte,  <  OF.  certniiietc  (  = 
Pr.  certanetat  =  OSp.  ccrtancdatl),  <  cert^iiii, 
certain.]  1.  The  quality  or  fact  of  being  cer- 
tain, fixed,  tletenninate,  or  sure;  the  po.sses- 
siou,  as  by  a  judgment  or  proposition,  of  cer- 
tain marks  which  place  it  in  the  class  of  tnie 
propositions;  exemption  from  failure  or  lia- 
bility to  fail;  infallibility;  inevitability:  as, 
the  certainty  of  an  event,  or  of  the  success  of  a 
remedy. 

Nature  assureth  us  by  never-failing  experience,  and  rea- 
son by  infallible  demonstration,  that  our  times  upon  the 
earth  have  neither  certainty  nor  durability. 

RaleUjIi,  Hist.  World,  I.  54. 
truest 


this  sense  with  a  plural  noun 

And  now,  forsooth,  takes  on  him  to  reform 
Some  certain  edicts,  and  some  strait  decrees. 

Sliak.,  IHen.  IV.,  iv.  3.] 

3.  Some  (known  but  unspecified) :  followed 
by  of. 

Certain  also  of  your  own  poets  have  said.    Acts  svii.  2S. 

The  count  of  Cifuentes  followed,  witli  certain  of  the 

chivalry  of  Seville.  Irriwj,  Granada,  j).  sr.. 

4.  Established  as  true  or  sui'e ;  placed  beyond 
doubt ;  positively  ascertained  and  known  ;  un- 
questionable ;  indisputable. 

'Tis  most  certain  your  husband's  coming. 

iVi«A-.,M.  \V.  of  W.,  iii.  3. 
Virtue,  that  directs  our  ways 
Through  certain  dangers  to  uncertain  praise. 

Drydi'n. 

It  is  certain  that,  when  Murat  aiul  Poncet  wei'e  returned 
from  Abyssinia,  there  w;is  a  missionary  of  the  nunor  friars 
who  arrived  in  Ethiopia,  had  an  audience  of  the  icing,  and 
wrote  a  letter  in  his  name  to  tlie  puiie. 

Bniie,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  621. 

This  is  the  earliest  certain  mention  of  the  place. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  45. 

5.  Capable  of  being  depended  on;  trustworthy. 

Nothing  so  certain  as  your  anchors. 

.S7mt.,\V.  T.,  iv.  3. 

What  they  say,  is  <;er(oiH« :  but  an  oath  they  hate  no 

Icsse  tlieu  periury.  Purchux,  Pilgrimage,  p,  140. 

6.  Unfailing;  unerring;  .sure;  positive:  as,  a 
certiiin  remedy  for  rheumatism. 

Such  little  arts  are  the  certain  and  infallible  tokens  of 
a  superlicial  mind.  .'Steele,  Tatler,  No.  138. 

7.  Assm-ed ;  free  from  doubt  regarding  :  used 
absolutely,  or  with  of,  and  formerly  sometimes 
with  on. 

And,  brethren,  I  myself  am  certain,  of  you,  that  also  ye 

Len  full  of  love.  Wiicli/,  Eom.  .w.  14. 

Be  certain  what  you  do,  sir  ;  lest  your  justice 

Prove  violence.  Sliuk.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1. 

1  am  certain  vn't.  Sliak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

A  prophet  certain  of  my  prophecy. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

8.  Sure :  with  an  infinitive  :  as,  he  is  certain  to 
be  there  to-morrow. 

Were  it  fire. 
And  that  Are  certain  to  consume  this  body. 
If  C»sar  sent,  1  would  go. 

lieau.  and  FL,  Valentinian,  iv.  2. 
=  Syn.  4.  I'ndeniable,  uni|uestionable,  undoubted,  in- 
duliitaldc,  indisputable,  incontroverlii'le,  irjevitalile.  — 7. 
Sure,  Positiee,  Cerlnin.  Coiijidenl.  fU:  [sei' cvnjuleni);  un- 
hesitating, undonhting. 
Il.t  ".  1.  A  definite  but  unstated  quantity. 
vi  nnees  a  certain  [a  certain  number  of  ounces], 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canons  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  223. 

2.  Certainty. 

Wliereof  the  certainc  no  man  knoweth. 

tiouvr,  Oonf.  Amant,  (ed.  Pauli),  I.  x. 

In  this  massacre,  about  70  thousand  Komans  and  thir 

associats  in  tlie  places  above-mention'd,  of  a  eertaine, 

lost  their  lives.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii, 

3.  In  the  Ilmn.  Ctttk.  Ch.,  prayers  said  daily  at 
mass  for  spccilied  persons,  as  for  the  members 
of  a  guild  unable  to  keep  a  priest  of  its  own, 
but  wlu)  paid  so  much  to  a  church  to  have  a 
daily  remembrance.     Also  certainty. 

A  certain  consisted  of  sayiug,  for  certain  persons,  every 
day,  at  or  after  .Mass,  those  same  iirayers  which  by  the 
use  of  Sarnnl  each  parish  priest  was  enjoined  to  put  up  to 
God,  on  Sundays,  for  all  souls  departed. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III,  i,  127, 
For  certain,  eertaiidy;  of  a  certainty:  now  only  collociuial; 
as,  I  do  not  know/or  certain.    (A  phrase  still  current,] 
For  certain. 
This  is  of  purpose  laid  by  some  that  hate  me, 

Sliak.,  Hen,  VlII,,  v.  2. 
In  certaint,  with  certainty;  with  assurance,   Cfiauccr. 
'I'o  know  in  sertai/n  ho  fourged  and  wrought 
Roial  lesigueln],  the  nol^ie  castell, 

Horn.  0/  I'artenaij  (E,  E,  T,  .S.),  Int.,  I.  134. 
In  good  certaint,  certainly;  beyond  all  doubt. 
In  good  certain,  madam,  it  nuikes  yi>u  look  most  heavenly. 
II.  Jontiirn,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

certaint  (ser'tan),  (iilr.  [<  ME.  certain,  -tayn, 
etc.,  ad,),  as  ailv.]     Certainly;  assure<Uy. 

And  elles  eerteiin  were  thci  to  Iilanie. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  I'rol,  to  C.  T,,  1,  375, 

'Tis cer(ai'?i  so:—  the  Prince  woos  for  himself. 

Slink..  Much  Ado,  ii,  1. 

certainly  (s6r'tan-li),  «rfv.  [<  "SIK.  certainly, 
ccrlein/iche,  etc. ;  <  certain  +  -/)/'-'.]  With  cer- 
tainty ;  without  doubt  or  question ;  in  tnith  and 
fact;  without  fail;  inevitably;  assuredly;  un- 
doubtedly; unquestionably;  of  a  certainty. 
He  said,  I  will  certainlii  return  unto  thee.  Gen,  xviii,  10, 
For  certeitnh/  he  that  hathc  a  litille  there  of  npiui  him, 
it  helethe  him' of  the  lallynge  Evylh-. 

.Manileville,  Travels,  p,  09, 
The  discontented  Wings  were,  not  perhaps  in  number, 
b\»t  eertainhi  in  aliibty,  experience,  atul  weight,  by  far 
the  most  important  jtart  of  the  Oi)position, 

Macautay,  William  Pitt. 


security 
A  mes. 


The  certainty  of  punishment  is  the 
against  crimes. 

Certitude  is  a  mental  state :  certainty  is  a  (piality  of 
propositions,        J.  II.  Xeirnntn,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p,  331, 

2.  A  clearly  established  fact,  truth,  or  state ; 
that  which  "is  positively  ascertained,  demon- 
strated, or  intuitively  known,  or  which  cannot 
be  questioned. 

Know  for  a  certainty  that  the  Lord  your  God  will  no 
more  drive  out  any  of  these  nations.  Josh,  xxiii,  13. 

I  speak  from  certainties.  Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  2. 

But  I  bane  little  certaintie  to  say  of  him, 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p,  SI. 

Ccrtaintie.'i  are  uninteresting  and  sating.  Landor. 

3.  That  which  is  sure  to  be  or  oeeirr ;  an  assured 
event  or  residt ;  an  unerring  forecast. 

.A.n  event  had  happened  in  the  n<irth  wliich  had  changed 
the  wlmle  fortune  of  the  war  [the  American  revolution], 
and  made  the  triumph  of  the  Revolution  a  certainty. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  xiv, 

4.  Full  assurance  of  mind;  exemption  from 
doubt ;  certitude. 

Such  sober  certainty  of  waking  bliss, 
I  never  heard  till  now.       Milton,  Comus,  1.  263. 
I  therefore  share  Augustine's  repugnance  to  Probabil- 
ity as  the  sole  goal  of  human  truth-search,  and  believe 
with  him  that  the  lumian  reason  is  destined  to  attain  posi- 
tive indubitable  certainty. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  I.  358. 
Certainty  is  not  in  sensation,  though  sensation  is  so  con- 
stantly our  means  of  acquiring  it.     Certainty  belongs  to 
tliougiit  anil  to  thought  only.     Self-conscious,  reflective 
thought  is  then  our  ultinuite  and  absolute  criterion, 

Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p,  40, 

5t.  Same  as  certain,  3. 

The  vicarye  of  the  forsayde  chirche  of  seynt  Clement 
schal  haue  iiij.  s.  and  iiij.  d.  for  his  certeyntee  of  messes, 
English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T,  S,),  p,  278, 
Demonstrative  (or  derivative)  certainty,  that  which 

is  ]n-o)Uu-id  l.\  di'ijidii-tfation  :  o].]i<..^il  to  iitfiiitire  cr- 
f«l«^/.— Empirical  certainty,  eiit:iiiity  founded  onex- 
lierienee.— Esthetic  certainty,  sn-  .../A. dc  — Imme- 
diate certainty,  tlie  certainty  of  wliat  is  undeni'instia 
lile,— Intuitive  certainty,  certainty  depending  upon 
intuition.  — Moral  certainty,  a  probability  snfflciently 
strong  to  justify  action  nintn  it :  as,  there  is  a  moral  eer- 
taiiitii  that  tile  sun  will  rise  to-morrow,  -  Principle  Of 
certainty,  in  Imiic,  the  formula  "-4  is  .4,"  wliatever  lo^ii- 
cal  term  .4  may  tie  :  the  principle  of  identity.—  Rational 
certainty,  certainty  founded  on  reason.— Subjective 
certainty,  firm  eoulidence  in  a  lielief, 
certes  (ser'tez),  adr.  [<  ME.  certes,  certes,  cer- 
tis,  eerty.i,  <  OF.  certes,  F.  certes  (prop.  fem.  pL, 
as  in  phrase  a.  certes,  par  ccrfc.s)  =  Pr.  OSp.  cer- 
tas,  <  L.  certas,  fem.  ace.  pi.  of  certus,  certain: 
see  cert,  certain.']  Certainly ;  in  truth  ;  verily. 
But  therof  eerle.i  nedid  noght  bane  doute, 
All  redy  was  made  a  place  ful  solain. 

Itom.  of  Partenay  (E,  E,  T.  .S,),  1,  863. 

Owe!  ecrte.i!  what  I  am  worthely  wroghte  with  wyr- 

schip,  i-wys!  i'ork  Plays,  p.  4. 

Certes,  Madame,  ye  have  great  cause  of  plaint. 

.Spen.ier,  V.  ii.,  I,  vii,  52. 

Certhia  (ser'thi-a),  ».  [NIj.,  formerly  also  cer- 
lliia.'.;  certliitts  (Gesner,  IS.').")),  <  Cir.  Ktptiior,  a  lit- 
tle bird,  the  common  tree-creeper.]  1.  An  old 
Linnean  genus  of  birds,  of  indefinite  charac- 
ter, containing  many  small  slender-billed  spe- 
cies later  referred  to  dilVei-ent  families  and  or- 
ders.—  2.  As  now  restricted,  the  tyi)ical  genus 
(if  the  small  family  Crrlhiiilw.  The  tj-jie  is  the 
common  tree-creeper  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Atnerica,  V.  familiaris.     See  creeper,  4  (a). 

Certhidea  (.ser-thid'e-ii),  n.  [NL.  (J.  Gould, 
1837),  <  Certhia  +  -idea.']  A  genns  of  remark- 
able fringillinc  birds,  peculiar  to  the  (ialajiagos 
islands,  and  rela)  ed  to  ( 'actornis,  Camarliyiichii.s, 
and  (ieiisiii~a.     The  type-spceies  is  C.oliracea. 

Certhiidae  (ser-lhi'i-de),  "•  /''.  [NL.,  <  Certhia 
+  -idtc]  A  family  of  tenuirostral  osciiio  pas- 
serine birds,  typi/ied  by  the  gnwia  Certhia ;  the 
creepers,  properly  so  called,  it  is  a  small  group 
of  about  a  dozen  sjieeies  and  four  or  live  genera,  falling 
into  two  sections,  commonly  i-alled  snlifamilies,  one  of 
which,  Tiehtidroiniiiir.  eon  tains  the  wall-ereeiier-H  and  some 
others,  and  the  otbi-r,  rerlhiintv.  the  typical  treecreeiiers 
of  the  genus  Certhia  and  its  immediate  allies.  Also  written 
CerthiadiV. 


certification 

Certhiinse  (ser-thi-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Certhia, 
2,  -I-  -(/(".  ]  The  typical  subfamily  of  the  family 
Cer  thi  ilia'. 

Certhilauda  (ser-thi-la'da),  H.  [NL.  (Swain- 
son,  1S27),  prop.  "Certlti'alanda,  <  Certhia  + 
Alauda,  q.  v.]  A  genus  of  larks,  chiefly  Afi'i- 
ean,  of  the  family  Alaudidee,  the  tj'pe  of  which 
is  C.  capensis  of  f^outh  Africa.  There  are  sev- 
eral other  species. 

Certhlola  (ser-thi'o-lii),  n.  [NL.  (Sundevall, 
is:!.")),  dim.  of  Certhia,  q.  v.]  A  genus  of  honey- 
creepers,  of  the  family  Ceerchidic,  containing 
about  15  species  or  varieties,  chiefly  of  the  West 
Indies.  The  bill  is  but  little  shorter  than  the  head,  stout 
at  the  base,  but  curved  and  rapidly  tapering  to  tlie  acute 
tip;  the  rictus  is  without  bristles ;  the  wings  .are  long ;  and 
the  tail  is  short  and  rounded.  C.Jtaceola  is  a  leading  spe- 
cies, C,  lmhameii.ii,<:,  the  Bahaman  honey-ereeper,  occurs 
in  Florida, 

Certhiomorpliae(scr"thi-9-mor'fe),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Certhia  +  Gr.  /iopil»'/,  form.]  In  Simdevall's 
system  of  classification,  the  fourth  cohort  of 
laminiplantar  oseine  passerine  birds,  contain- 
ing the  tree-creepers,  nuthatches,  and  some 
others:  sjnionjTnous  with.S'cansorc.sof  the  same 
author. 

certie,  certy  (ser'ti),  n.  [Due  to  ME.  certis,  cer- 
tes, certainly :  see  certes  and  cert.]  A  word  used 
only  in  the  phrases  l)y  my  certie,  my  certie,  a 
kind  of  oath,  equivalent  to  by  my  faith,  by  my 
conscience,  or  in  good  troth.     [Scotch.] 

My  certie !  few  ever  wrought  for  siccau  a  day's  wage. 

Scott. 

certificate  (ser-tif 'i-kat),  n.  [=  F.  certifcat  = 
Sp.  Pg.  eerfifu-ado  =  It.  certificato,  <  ML.  certifi- 
e(/;K.s-,"pp.  of  eertijicare,  certify :  see  certify.]  1. 
In  a  general  sense,  a  written  testimony  to  the 
truth  of  something ;  a  paper  ^^Titten  in  order  to 
serve  as  evidence  of  a  matter  of  fact. 

I  can  bring  certijicates  that  I  behave  myself  soberly  be- 
fore company.  Addison. 

I  wrote  a  simple  certificate,  explaining  who  he  was  and 
whence  he  came.     B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  28. 

2.  In  a  more  particular  sense,  a  statement 
written  and  signed  (usually  by  some  public  of- 
ficer), but  not  necessarily  nor  usually  sworn  to, 
which  is  by  law  made  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
the  facts  stated,  for  all  or  for  certain  purposes. 
Such  are,  for  example,  a  eertijicaie  i>f  ili^elmenr.  is.siriI  by 
a  liankrnptcy  court  to  show  tliat  a  bankrupt  lias  lieen  duly 
released  from  his  debts;  a  certificate  of  itatu,iili:<ttiitn,  is- 
stied  by  the  proper  court  to  show  that  the  bolder  lias  been 
duly  made  a  citizen :  a  certificate  of  reyi^try.  issued  by  a 
eiistom-boiise  collector  to  show  that  a  vessel  has  complied 
with  tlie  navigation  laws.  A  certificate  is  the  usual  mode 
of  evidencing  those  acts  of  ministerial  and  executive  offi- 
cers wliieh  are  done  for  the  benefit  of  particular  persons 
«  ho  may  desire  to possessevidence  of  tbeni  independently 
of  offleial  record,- Allotment  certificate.  See  a«o(- 
)»('»(. —  Certificate  lands,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  the  period 
succeeding  tlie  re\oliitioii,  lands  set  apart  in  the  western 
portion  of  the  State  wliich  might  be  bought  with  tlie  cer- 
tificates wliich  the  soldiers  of  that  State  in  tlie  re\oiiition. 
aiy  army  liad  received  in  lieu  of  pay,—  Certificate  Of 
deposit,  a  written  acknowledgment  of  a  bank  that  it  has 
received  from  the  ]iersoii  iianied  a  sum  of  iiioney  as  a  de- 
jiosit.- Certificate  of  origin,  a  British  custom-house 
document  reijiiired  from  importers  of  cocoa,  cottee,  spir- 
its, and  sugar  imported  from  any  British  colony,  to  certi- 
fy the  place  of  i>roduction  of  the  commodity  in  iguestiou. — 
Clearing-house  certificate,  ^ce clearing-house.—  Con- 
tinuous-service certificate.  See  cmilinuous.— Gold 
and  silver  certificates,  certiiicates  issued  by  the  Tiiiiteil 
.Stati-s  governm-  lit.  'iieiilaiiiig  as  mone>-,  on  the  security 
of  gold  (lejiusited  \\  itli  tin  government  for  the  purpose,  or  of 
siUercoiii  beIoii;;iii-  to  it-elf.  The  smallest  ileiiominatiou 
of  the  former  is  twenty  dollars,  and  of  the  latter  one  dollar. 
certificate  (ser-tif 'i-kat  J,  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
certifcaled,  ppr.  certificating.     [<  certifieate,  n.] 

1.  To  give  a  certificate  to,  as  to  one  who  has 
passed  an  examination  ;  furnish  with  a  certifi- 
cate: as,  to  certifieate  the  captain  of  a  vessel, 
[lu  this  sense  used  chiefly  in  the  past  partici- 
ple.] 

By  the  12th  of  tjueen  .\nue,  it  was  further  enacted,  that 
neither  the  servants  nor  apprentices  of  such  certificated 
man  should  gain  any  settlement  in  the  parish  where  he 
resided  imder  such  certificate. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  I,  ,\, 

The  teacher,  a  gentleman,  wius  certificated  for  one  of  the 
lower  grades,  .lour,  of  Education,  XIV.  345. 

2.  Ti)  attest,  certify,  or  vouch  for  by  certifi- 
cate: as,  to  cirtilieale  a  fact. 

certification  (sci'ti-U-ka'shon),  u.  [=  F.  cer- 
tif  III  lion  =  Sp.  certifieaeion  =  Pg.  eertifica<;3o 
=  It.  <-erliliea:ioiie,  <  ML.  certifeatio{n-),  <  ccr- 
Ulicarc,  p]!.  eirfilicatiis,  certify:  see  certify.] 
i.  Tlio  act  of  certifying  or  informing  ;  notifi- 
cation of  a  fact. 

Of  the  whiclie  ridinge  that  other  knight  had  certifiea- 
eion. fje.ita  Uomanorum  (ed,  Heirtagc),  p,  174. 

He  was  served  with  a  new  order  to  appear,  .  .  .  with 
this  certification,  that  it  he  appeareil  not  the)  would  pro- 
ceed. Ill'-  Burnet,  Hist.  Keformation,  :i. 


certification 

2.  A  making  sure  or  certain  ;  certain  informa- 
tion ;  means  of  knowing. 

There  can  be  no  certification  how-  they  stand. 

Ilaktui/fx  Votiapi's,  I.  219. 

3.  An  explicit  or  formal  notice  ;  specifically,  in 
law.  a  certificate  attesting  the  trath  of  some 
statement  or  event :  the  return  to  a  writ. — 4. 
The  writing  on  the  face  of  a  check  by  which  it 
is  certified.     See  certify. 

certifier  (ser'ti-fi-6r),  H.    One  who  certifies  or 

assures. 
certify  (ser'ti-Q),  v.:  pret.  and  pp.  certified, 
ppr.  ccrlifi/iiig.  [<  ME.  certifieii,  <  OF.  certifier, 
certefier,'i\  certifier  =  1^.  Sp.  Pg.  certificar  = 
It.  certificare,  <  ML.  cvrtifieare,  certify,  <  L.  cer- 
tus,  certain,  +  -ficare.ifacere,  make :  "see  certain 
and -///.]  I,  trans.  1.  To  assure  or  make  cer- 
tain (of) ;  give  certain  information  to ;  tell  posi- 
tively :  applied  to  persons,  and  followed  by  of 
before  the  thing  told  about,  or  by  that  before 
a  verb  and  its  nominative :  as,  I  certified  you 
of  the  fact. 

And  roturnc  to  telle  how  Merlin  departed  from  the 
kynge  Arthur,  and  how  he  certified  the  kyuiie  Ban  and 
his  wii  of  dyuers  drenies  that  thei  hadden  luette. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  416. 
In  a  ioumay.  to  certefy  you  all, 
An  hundered  knightes  of  this  said  contre 
Distroed  and  slain,  put  to  deth  mortall. 

Rom.  o/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4068. 

We  sent  and  certified  the  king.  Ezra  iv.  14. 

I  go  to  c*?rt(^i/ her,  Talbot's  here.    Shalt.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  3. 

You  are  so  good,  'tis  a  shame  to  scold  at  you ;  but  you 

never  till  now  certiHed  me  that  you  were  at  Casa  .-Vmbrosio. 

Gray,  Lettei-s,  1. 126. 

2.  To  give  certain  information  of;  make  clear, 
definite,  or  certain ;  vouch  for :  applied  t  o  things. 

This  is  designed  to  certify  those  things  that  are  con- 
firmed of  God's  favoiu-.  Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

The  disease  and  deformity  around  us  certify  the  infrac* 
tion  of  natural,  intellectual,  and  mural  laws. 

Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  226. 

3.  To  testify  to  or  vouch  for  in  writing ;  make  a 
declaration  of  in  writing  under  hand,  or  hand 
and  seal ;  make  known  or  establish  as  a  fact. 

The  judges  shall  certify  their  opinion  to  the  chancellor, 
and  upon  such  certiflcate  the  decree  is  tlsually  founded. 

Blackntone. 
Certified  check,  a  check  which  has  been  recognized  by 
a  competent  officer  of  a  bank  as  a  valid  appropriation  of 
the  amount  of  money  specified  therein  to  the  payee,  and 
bearing  the  evidence  of  such  recognition. — To  certify  a 
check,  to  acknowledge  in  writing  upon  it  that  the  bank 
on  which  it  is  drawn  has  funds  of  the  drawer  sufficient 
to  pay  it.  This  is  done  by  writing  across  the  face  of  the 
check  the  name  of  the  officer  deputed  by  the  bank  for  that 
purpose,  and  the  word  "good,"  or  any  customary  equiva- 
lent ;  when  done  by  authority  of  the  bank  this  has  the  same 
effect  as  the  acceptance  of  a  bill  of  exchange,  binding  the 
bank  to  pay  the  amount  of  the  check,  whether  in  funds 
of  the  drawer  or  not. 

H.  intrans.  To  testify;  declare  the  truth; 
make  a  certification  or  certificate.     [Rare.] 

And  thei  seide  that  thei  were  with  Julius  Cezar,  Em- 
perour  of  Kome,  and  ledde  to  hym  that  sauage  man  that 
thei  hadde  founded  in  the  foreste,  for  to  certefie  of  a  vision 
that  was  shewed  hym  slepinge.    Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  426. 

The  trial  by  certificate  is  allowed  in  such  cases  where 
the  evidence  of  the  person  certifying  is  the  only  proper 
criterion  of  the  point  in  dispute." 

BlaekMune,  Commentaries,  III.  xxii.  3. 

certiorari  (ser'shi-o-ra'n),  n.  [<  LL.  certiorari, 
be  iiifcirmed  of,  inf.  pass,  of  certiorare,  inform, 
lit.  make  more  certain,  <  L.  certior,  eompar. 
of  certu.<i,  certain:  see  certain.}  In  /««-,  a  writ 
issuing  from  a  superior  court  to  call  up  the 
record  of  a  proceeding  in  an  inferior  court  or 
before  any  body  or  officer  exercising  judicial 
power,  that  it  may  be  tried  or  reviewed  in  the 
superior  court.  This  writ  is  usually  obtained  upon 
complaint  of  a  party  that  he  has  not  received  justice,  or 
that  he  cannot  have  an  impartial  trial  in  the  inferior  court 
or  body.  It  is  now  to  a  great  extent  superseded  by  tlie 
appeal. 

certioratet  (ser'shi-o-rat),  !-.  t.  [<  LL.  certiora- 
tii.".  pp.  of  certiorare,  inform:  see  certiorari.] 
To  inform ;  assure. 

As  1  am  this  instant  certiorated  from  the  court  at  White- 
hall. Scott,  Peveril,  xli. 

certitude  (ser'ti-tud),  n.  [=  F.  certitude  =  Pr. 
sertetiit  =  Cat.  certitut  =  Sp.  certitud  =  It.  cer- 
titudine,  <  ML.  ccrtitudo  (-din-),  <  L.  certiis,  cer- 
tain: see  certain.]  Certainty;  complete  assur- 
ance ;  freedom  from  doubt. ' 

Tlie  world  .  .  . 
Hath  really  neither  joy,  nor  light,  nor  love, 
Nor  certitude,  nor  peace,  nor  help  for  pain. 

it.  Arnuhl. 
Certi'ude,  as  I  have  said,  is  the  perception  of  a  trutli 
with  the  perception  that  it  is  a  truth. 

./.  H.  yetrman.  Gram,  of  .Assent,  p.  1S7. 

cert-money  (s^rt'mun'i),  n.     [<  SfE.  cert  (see 

cert)  +  money,']     In  old  Eng.  law,  head-money. 


902 

paid  yearly  by  the  residents  of  several  manors 
to  the  lords  thereof,  tor  the  certain  keeping  of 
the  leet,  and  sometimes  to  the  himdrcd. 
certosa  (cher-to'sii),  u.  [It. ;  ef.  Carthusian.] 
A  monastery  of  Carthusian  monks,  especially  in 
Italy.  The  most  celebrated  is  the  great  establishment 
near  Pavia  in  Lombai'dy,  founded  by  Gian  Galeazzo  Vis- 
conti.  first  duke  of  Milan,  in  13i)6,  the  decorations  of  which 
are  of  extraurdinar)'  architectural  richness. 
certosina-'WOrk  (cher-to-se'na-werk),  n.  [<It. 
certosina  (<  certosa,  a  "convent  of  Carthusian 
monks)  +  uorl-.]  An  inlay  of  wood  and  other 
materials,  usually  light  upon  dark,  as  ivory, 
satinwood,  and  the  like  on  walnut  or  other 
dark  wood.  Compare  tarsia. 
certy,  n.     See  certie. 

cerulet,  a.    [<  L.  ca^riUus,  dark-blue :  see  eerule- 
uus.]    Cerulean.     Also  spelled  cterule. 
Then  gan  the  shepheard  gather  into  one 
His  stragling  Goates,  and  drave  them  to  a  foord. 
Whose  cterule  strearae,  rombling  in  Pible  stone. 
Crept  under  mosse  as  greene  as  any  goord. 

Spenser,  Virgils  Gnat. 
The  bark. 
That  silently  adown  the  cerule  stream 
Glides  «1th  swift  sails.         J.  Dyer,  The  Fleece,  ii. 

cerulean  (se-rO'le-an),  a.  [<  L.  cwndeus  (see 
cendeous)  -t-  -an.]  Sky-colored;  clear  light- 
blue;  blue.     Also  spelled  rnTM/ean. 

It'stands  like  the  cerulean  arch  we  see, 
Majestic  in  its  own  simplicity. 

Cowper,  Truth,  L  26. 

Blue  —  blue  —  as  if  that  sky  let  fall 
A  flower  from  its  cerulean  wall. 

Bryant,  Fringed  Gentian. 

Cerulean  blue.  See  blue. — Cerulean  warbler.  Den- 
dra-en  cerulea,  a  small  insectivorous  niiuratory  bird  of 
North  .\merica,  4J  inches  long,  belonging  to  the  family 
.Syli-ieolidte  or  Mniotiltidce,  of  an  azure-blue  color  varied 
with  black  and  white. 

ceruleated  (sf-rd'le-a-ted),  a.  [<  L.  cceruleus 
(see  cerideousj  -f  -ate-  -I-  -cd-,]  Painted  blue. 
Also  spelled  cwrideated.     [Rare.] 

cerulein  (sf-ro'le-in),  ».  [<  h.  cceruleus  (see 
cendeous)  + -in-.]  1.  Sajae  as  asulene. — 2.  A 
coal-tar  color  used  in  dyeing,  prepared  by  treat- 
ing gaUein  ■with  strong  sulplmric  acid,  it  is 
mostly  used  in  dyeing  or  printing  cotton  fabrics,  although 
applicable  to  wool  and  siUc.  It  produces  fast  olive-gl'een 
shades.    Sometimes  called  anthracene  green. 

ceruleoust  (sf-ro'le-us),  a.  i<  L.  cwruteus, 
poet,  also  ccerulus,  dark-blue,  dark-green,  dark- 
colored;  perhaps  foT*caluhts,  <  ca'lum,  the  sky: 
see  ceil,  cclest.]  Cerulean.  Also  spelled  earu- 
leous. 

This  cendeous  or  blue-coloured  sea  that  overspreads  the 
diaphanous  firmament. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Conjectura  Cabalistica,  p.  3  b. 

cerulescent  (ser-6-les'ent),  a.  [<  cerule  +  -es- 
cent.]  Somewhat  blue;  approaching  in  color 
to  blue.     Also  speUed  cterulescent. 

ceruleum  (se-ro'lf-tim),  ».  [XL.,  <  L.  ccerule- 
■um,  neut.  of  cwrideux.  blue  :  see  cendeous.]  A 
blue  pigment,  consisting  of  stannate  of  pro- 
toxid  of  cobalt,  mixed  with  stannic  acid  and 
sulphate  of  lime.  Vre,  Diet.  Also  spelled  c<e- 
ruleum. 

cerulific  (ser-6-lif'ik),  a.  [<  L.  cceruleus  (see 
ccruliou.")  +  -ficiis.  <  fucere,  make.]  Of  or  pro- 
ducing a  blue  or  sky-blue  color.  Also  speUed 
cwrulific.     [Rare.] 

The  several  species  of  rays,  as  the  rubiflck,  cerulifiek, 
and  others,  are  .  .  .  separated  ime  from  another. 

iV'.  Greu;  Cosmologia  Sacra,  ii.  2. 

cerumen  (sf-ro'men),  n.  [XL.,  <  L,  cera,  wax: 
see  cere.]  Ear-wax;  the  wax-like  substance 
secreted  by  numerous  glands  situated  in  the 
external  meatus  of  the  ear,  it  is  a  mixture  mainly 
of  fats  and  soaps,  with  some  coloring  matter.  It  acts  as 
a  lubricant,  and  by  its  peculiar  bitterness  is  supposed  to 
prevent  the  entrance  of  insects. 

cerumenous,  «.     See  ceruminous. 
ceruminiferous  (sf-rd-mi-mf' e-ms),  a.     [<  XL. 

ci  niiiKu  (-»(!«-)  +  h.ferre,  =  E.  bcar^,  -\-  -ous.] 

Producing  cerumen. 
ceruminiparous  (sf-riJ-mi-nip'a-rus).  a.  [<  XL. 

CI  rumen  (-min-)  +  parere,  bring  forth,  -I-  -om*'.] 

Same  as  ceruniiniferous. 
ceruminous  (se-ro'mi-nus),  a.  [<  cerumen  (-min-) 

+  -HH.V.]    Re- 
lating   to    or 

containing 

certmien.  Al- 
so written  ce- 

ruineunns. — 

Ceruminous 

glands.        !iee 

fttand.  _^ 

Cerura     (se-  Tl 

ro '  rii),        n.  i^ 

[XL.,    <    Gr,  ,  •** 

iinnr    hnTTt    -4-  Puss-moth  (CCTi.ro  »i»//t>«Tr>/a), 

kipai,  UOm,  -r  natural  siie. 


i.>^»^er 


Cervicapra 

ovpa,  tail.]  A  genus  of  arctiid  moths:  so  called 
from  the  extensile  anal  appendages  of  the  larvfe. 
The  species  are  known  as  puss-moths;  C.  vinula.  which 
feeds  on  the  willow,  poplar,  and  other  trees,  is  an  exam- 
ple.   See  puss.moth. 

ceruse  (se'ros),  «.  [<  ME.  ceruse,  <  OF.  ceruse, 
F.  ceruse  =  Pr.  ceru:a  =  Sp.  Pg.  cerusa  =  It. 
ccrussa,  <  L.  cerussa,  white  lead,  prob.  <  cera, 
wax:  see  eere.]  White  lead;  a  mixture  or  com- 
pound of  hydrate  antl  carbonate  of  lead,  pro- 
duced by  exposing  the  metal  in  thin  plates  to 
the  vapor  of  vinegar,  it  is  much  used  iu  paijiting, 
and  a  cosmetic  is  prepared  from  it.  Lead  is  sometimes 
found  native  in  the  form  of  ceruse,  but  in  this  case  it  is 
generally  called  cerusite. 

Ther  was  quyksilver,  litarge,  ne  bremstoon. 
Boras,  ceruse,  neoille  of  tartre  noon, 
Ne  oynement  that  wolde  dense  and  lyte. 
That  him  mighte  helpen  of  his  whelkes  wliite. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  lYol.  to  C.  T.,  L  629. 

Lend  me  your  scarlet,  lady.     "Tis  the  sun 
Hath  giv'n  some  little  taint  unto  the  ceruse. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  ii  1. 

Your  ladyship  looks  pale ; 
But  I,  your  doctor,  have  a  ceruse  for  you. 

Massinger,  Duke  of  Milan,  v.  2. 

Ceruse  of  antimony,  a  white  oxid  of  antimony,  which 
separates  from  the  water  in  which  diaphoretic  antimony 
has  been  washed. 
ceruse  (se'ros),  !'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cerused,  ppr. 
eerusing.  \<.  ceruse,  n.]  To  wash  with  ceruse ; 
apply  ceruse  to  as  a  cosmetic. 

Here's  a  colour ! 
What  lady's  cheek,  though  cerus'd  o'er,  comes  near  it? 
Fletcher  (and  another).  Sea  Voyage,  v.  2. 

cemsite,  cerussite  (ser'6-sit),  ».  [<  cemse  (L. 
ceru.ssa)  -I-  -ite^.]  A  native  carbonate  of  lead, 
PbCOs ;  a  common  lead  ore,  found  in  England, 
Siberia,  the  Harz,  etc.,  often  in  conjunction 
with  galena  or  sulphid  of  lead,  it  occurs  crys- 
tallized, fine  granular,  or  earthy.  Its  color  is  white,  yel- 
lonish,  or  grayish,  and  its  luster  adamantine.  It  is  often 
derived  from  the  decomposition  of  galena.  Sometimes 
called  ceruse. 

cervalatt,  cervelatt,  ".  [F,  cenelat,  a  kind  of 
sausage,  whence  ult.  E.  sareloy,  q.  v.]  1.  A 
kind  of  sausage.  See  sareloy. —  2.  An  obsolete 
musical  instrument  of  the  clarinet  kind,  pro- 
ducing tones  similar  to  those  of  the  bassoon. 

Cervantist  (ser-van'tist),  n.  [<  C'errantes  + 
-ist.]  A  student  of  the  works  of  Cer\-antes 
(1547-1616),  a  Spanish  novelist,  author  of  "Don 
Quixote." 

Mr.  Gibson's  versions  of  the  almost  forgotten  dramatic 
and  IjTical  works  of  the  author  of  "  Don  QuLxote  "  have 
won  the  applause  of  all  true  Cervantists,  both  in  England 
and  in  Spain.  Atheiueum,  No.  3077,  p.  499. 

cervantlte  (ser-van'tit),  «.  [<  Cervantes,  a  lo- 
cality in  Spanish  Galicia,  -I-  -ite^.]  A  native 
oxid  of  antimony  of  a  white  to  yellow  color, 
occiu-ring  in  acieular  crystallizations  or  mas- 
sive. 

cervelatt,  «.     See  cerralat. 

cerveliSre  (ser-ve-liar'),  H.  [<  OF.  cerveliere, 
cirrelliere,  <  cerreau,  cerrelle,  the  brain  :  see  cere- 
bellum.] A  skull-cap  of  steel,  worn  by  medieval 
foot-soldiers.     See  coif,  3  (c). 

cervical  (ser'vi-kal),  <i.  and  n.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg. 
ccnical  =  It.  cerricale,  <  L.  "cervicalis  (only  as 
neut.  n.  cervical,  cervicale,  a  pillow  or  bolster), 
<  cervix  (cervic-), 
the  neck.]  I.  a.  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  neck :  as,  the 
cervical  nerves ;  cer- 
vical vessels ;  cervi- 
cal vertebite.  —  2. 
In  med.,  pertaining 
to  the  cen"ix  or 
neck  of  the  uterus : 
as,  ofiTicof  endome- 
tritis.— 3.  In  or- 
nith.,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  cervix, 
scruff,  or  back  of 
the  neck,  or  to  the 
auchenium,  just  behind  the  nape  of  the  neck : 
as,  a  cervical  collar.— cervical  fold,  in  r™,<fac<-a, 
a  depression  on  the  sides  of  the  body,  representing  the 
union  of  the  ma.xillary  with  the  maxillipedary  segments. 
It  represents  the  neck  of  such  aji  animal,  or  the  demar- 
kati'.iii  between  the  head  and  the  thorax,  and  contains  the 
.scaphoiiiathite.  an  appendage  of  the  .second  maxilla. — 
Cervical  ganglia.  See  yanriUon.—  Cervical  groove,  in 
e'ni.\taeea,  an  impression  on  the  carapace  parallel  with 
the  cervical  fold. —  Cervical  SClerites,  in  entom.,  small 
chitinous  pieces  in  the  membrane  which  connects  the 
head  of  an  insect  with  the  body.  Huxley.  See  cut  under 
Jnxecta. 

n.  n.  A  cervical  part  or  organ;  especially, 
a  cer\-ical  vertebra. 
Cervicapra  (ser- vi-kap'rii),  «.    [NL.  (De  Blain- 
ville),  <  Ccrvus  +  Capra.]    A  genus  of  African 


Third  Human  Cerrical  Vertebra. 

f,  centrum  :  s.  bifid  neural  spine  : 
n/,  neural  lamina  :  d.  diapoph>'Sis 
proper,  being  the  posterior  or  tuber- 
cular transvcr^^  process ;  f.  p.irapo- 
ph)-5is.  being  the  anterior  or  capitular 
tran5\-crse  process;  d  ,  p  ,  so-called 
tubercles :  z.  prezj-gapophj'sis ;  t-u, 
vertebrarterial  foramen. 


Cervicapra 

antelopps,  inclntliuj,'  such  species  as  the  bohor, 
V.  brilior,  and  tlie  isabelline  antelope,  ('.  isahel- 
liiKi :  uspil  synonymously  with  Kobus.  See  cut 
uiiiU'i"  liohor. 

Cervicaprinae  (ser"vi-ka-pri'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
<  (Jervk-apra  +  -i»ff.]  A  subfamily  of  African 
antelopes,  inehiding  such  genera  as  Cerricapra, 
Kohiis,  Xciitragiis,  etc. 

cervicaprine  (Ser-^^-kap'rin),  o.  Combining 
cliaracters  of  tlie  deer  and  the  goat;  specifi- 
cally, pertainiug  to  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  Ccrricnpriiia:. 

cervices,  ».     Plural  of  cerrix. 

cervicicardiac  (ser^i-si-kar'di-ak),  a.  [<  L. 
ceni.r  (cn-rii--),  neck,  +  (jr.  Ka/x^la  =  E.  Iieart.] 
Pertaiuiiig  both  to  the  neck  and  the  heart. — 
Cervicicardiac  nerves,  several  branches  from  the  cer- 
vical iiorliuii  of  the  pneimiugafitric  nerve  to  the  cardiac 
plexus. 

cervicide  (ser'vi-sid),  H.  [<  Li.  cerrus,  a  deer, 
+  -cidn,  a  killer,  <  ccedere,  kill.]  The  killing 
of  deer:  as,  "a  wanton  cerricide,"  B.  Teij/lor. 
[Rare.] 

cerviciplex  (ser'vi-si-pleks),  ti.  [<  L.  cervix  (eer- 
(■«'-),  uei/k,  +  jilcxus,  q.  v.]  In  nwn^,  the  cers-i- 
cal  plexus  of  nerves.     See  plexus.     [Rare.] 

cervicispinal  (ser'vi-si-spi'nal),  ((.  [<  L.  cervix 
(cenuc-),  neck,  -I-  sjiiiia,  spine,  +  -at.  Cf.  spi- 
nal.} Of  or  i)ertaiuing  to  the  cervical  region  of 
the  spinal  coluiun,  or  to  vertebrse  of  the  neck. 

cervicitis  (ser-vi-si'tis),  ».  [NL.,  <  L.  cervix 
{cervic-)  +  -ifis.}  In  jiatJioI.,  inflammation  of 
the  neck  (cervix)  of  the  uterus. 

cervicobrachial  (ser  vi-ko-bra'ki-al),  a.  [<  L. 
cervix  (cervic-),  neck,  +  hraehiutii,  arm,  +  -o/.] 
Pertaining  both  to  the  neck  and  the  arm. 

Gervicobranchia  (ser'vi-ko-brang'ki-a),  ».  pi. 
[NL..  <  L.  cirrix  (cervic-),  neck,  +  braiichia, 
gills.]  A  suborder  of  heteroglossate  scutibran- 
chiate  gastropods,  with  lamellar  gills  in  a  sin- 
gle row  on  the  side  of  the  gill-cavity  at  the  back 
of  the  neck,  and  the  shell  conical  and  symmetri- 
cal. It  was  framed  by  Gray  for  the  famiUes  Tec- 
turid(P,  Lt'jieiidiv,  and  Uiuliiiiidic.     [Not  in  use.] 

Cervicobranchiata    (str  vi-ko-brang-ki-a't|j), 

«.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  crrviciihrdnchiatus:  see 
ccrvicobrancliinle.]  In  De  BlainWUe's  system 
of  classification,  an  order  of  Molhisca  forming 
a  subclass,  ParacephnlDphura  hermapliroditu, 
and  including  two  families,  Retifcra  and  Brait- 
chifrra.     [Not  in  use.] 

cervicobranchiate  (st'r"vi-ko-brang'ki-at),  a. 
r<  NL.  ccrviriibraiicliiatits,  <  L.  cervix  (cervic-), 
neck,  -h  Nh.brancliia,  gills.]  Having  cervical 
branchiaj  or  gills;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  C'cr- 
riciibranchia  or  Cervicobranchiata. 

cervicodynia  (ser"vi-ko-din'i-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
cervix  (<■<■/•('/<•-),  neck,  +  Gr.  bdivi/,  pain.]  In 
jiiitliol..  myalgia  or  cramp  of  the  neck. 

cervicofacial  (ser' vi-ko-fa'shial),  a.  [<  L.  cervix 
(cervic-),  neck,  -f-  fades,  face,  -I-  -«/.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  both  the  neck  and  the  face:  as, 
the  ccrvicftfdcinl  division  of  the  facial  nerve. 

cervico-occipital  (ser'vi-ko-ok-sip'i-tal),  a.  [< 
L.  cervix  (cervic-),  neck,  +  occiput  (occipit-)  + 
-al.}  Pertaining  both  to  the  neck  and  the  back 
of  the  head. 

cervico-orbicular  (ser"vi-k6-6r-bik'u-lar),  a. 
[<  NL.  CI  rritti-orhicularis.  q.  v.]  Connecting  the 
cervi.x  with  an  orbicular  muscle :  specifically 
applied  to  tlio  cervico-orbicularis. 

cervico-orbicularis  (ser'vi-ko-or-bik-u-la'ris), 
«.  [NL.,  <  L.  cervix  (cervic-),  neck,  -f-  orbicu- 
laris :  see  orbicular.']  A  muscle  of  the  hedge- 
hog, connecting  the  cervical  fascia  with  the 
anterior  dorsal  part  of  the  orbicularis  panni- 
culi,  tlie  sphincterial  action  of  which  it  assists 
ill  counteracting. 

cervicorn  (ser' vi-k6m),  a.  [<  L.  cervus,  a  deer, 
-f-  cor II II  =  E.  horn.']  Branching  like  the  ant- 
lers of  a  deer. 

This  tyjie  .  .  .  beitiK  sometimes  globular,   sometimes 
stellate,  sometimes  cervicorn. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  473. 

cerviculate  (ser-vik'u-lilt),  «.  [<  L.  cervicula, 
a  littUi  neck,  dim.  of  cervix  (cervic-),  neck,  ■¥■ 
-ate^.]  In  ('»/(!«(.,  forming  a  slender  neck:  ap- 
plied to  the  protliorax  when  it  is  unusually 
long  and  cylindrical,  as  in  certain  Hijmeniijitcra 
and  Ncuroptera. 

cervid  (s6r'vid),  n.  A  ruminant  of  the  family 
(Jervidw,  as  a  deer. 

Oervidae  (st^r'vi-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cervus  + 
-ida:]  A  family  of  ungulate  artiodactyl  rumi- 
nant mammals ;  the  deer  trilic.  it  is  ehuracteiizcil 
by  npolycotyIcd(Uiary  placenta  ami  a  fourfold  stomach  ;  a 
skull  with  the  auditory  bulla  hut  little  produced  down- 
wani,  and  applied  only  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  paroc- 
cipital  process ;  a  styloid  process  directed  downward  be- 


903 

tween  the  bulla  and  tlie  paroccipital,  and  not  inclosed  in  a 
fold  of  the  bulla:  a  palatine  a\i>  maiiy  paialUI  with  the 
occipitoaphenoid  axis;  and  diveiMlorni  lioma,  jienerally 
present  in  the  male  sex  only,  solid,  caducous,"  usually 
branched,  and  known  as  antlers.  The  family  formerly 
included  the  small  deer-like  animals  of  the  genus  Tnuiu- 
Uui.  but  these  are  now  regarded  as  a  separate  family.  The 
Cenntlie  are  divided  into  the  Cereiiui^,  the  Ceroulinee,  and 
the  Mosehinis,  or  the  deer  proper,  muntjacs,  and  musk- 
deer.  The  leading  genera  are  Aleex,  Jiaii'ji/er,  Daina, 
Cervus  (with  many  subgenera),  Capreolus,  Cervutns,  Mos- 
chus,  and  Hijdropoteit,  represented  by  such  animals  as  the 
elk  or  moose,  the  reindeer,  cariboo,  wapiti,  stag,  roebuck, 
fallow-deer,  muntjae,  musk-deer,  etc.  The  Cervida:  are 
first  found  fossil  in  tlie  Miocene. 

Cervinse  (ser-vi'ne),  h.  2)1.  [NL.,  <  Cervus  + 
-inw.  Cf.  'cervine]  The  typical  subfamily  of 
the  family  Cervida;  having  horns  in  one  or  both 
sexes,  and  the  canine  teeth  small  or  wanting, 
characters  distinguishing  the  tj-pical  deer  from 
the  muntjacs  (Cervulinm)  and  the  musk-deer 
(Moschinw). 

cervine  (ser'vin),  a.  [<  L.  cervinus,  <  cervus,  a 
deer:  see  (\rvus.]  1.  Pertaixiing  to  deer,  or 
animals  of  the  family  Cervidce. —  2.  Of  a  deep- 
tawny  orfawn  color;  dun — Cervine  anoplothere. 

See  Dielmliunr. 

cervisia,  cerevisia  (ser-,  ser-e-vis'i-ii,),  ».  [L., 
also  cervesiii,  beer:  a  word  of  Gallic  origin.] 
Beer. 

cervix  (ser'viks),  n. ;  pi.  cervices  (-vi-sez).  [L., 
the  neck.]  1.  In  jo67.  andnna/. :  (a)  The  neck; 
the  constricted  part  of  the  body  between  the 
head  and  the  chest.  [Little  used.]  (b)  The 
back  of  the  neck;  the  scruff  of  the  neck,  re- 
garded either  as  to  its  surface  or  its  deep  parts. 
(c)  That  part  of  a  rib  which  is  situated  between 
its  head  and  shoulder;  the  neck  of  a  rib,  between 
the  capitellum  and  the  tuberculum.  (d)  In  cu- 
tom.,  the  upper  part  of  the  occiput  or  back  of 
the  head,  over  the  occipital  foramen,  and  ad- 
joining the  vertex,  (e)  Part  of  an  organ  lik- 
ened to  a  neck:  as,  the  cervix  of  the  womb  or 
bladder. —  2t.  In  bot.,  a  rhizome  or  rootstock. — 
Cervix  comu,  or  cervix  comu  posteriorls,  the  con- 
stricted part  of  the  posterior  horn  of  i^iay  hiil.stance  in  the 
spinal  cord.  — Cervix  glandls,  tin-  (..ustiiction  behind 
the  corona  glandls  of  tlir  penis.  —  Cervix  uteri,  the  neck 
of  the  womb  ;  the  nanuuer  ainl  low  ir  part  of  the  uterus, 
nearly  an  inch  in  lengtli.  —  Cervix  vesicae,  the  neck  of  the 
bladder. 

Cervulinae  (ser-vu-li'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  X  Cervu- 
Uis  -h  -inw.]  A  subfamily  of  small  deer,  of  the 
family  Ccrvidw ;  the  muntjacs,  having  horns 
and  enlarged  tusk-like  canine  teeth  in  the  male. 
See  iniintjac. 

cervuline  (ser'vu-lin),  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
t  'i  rvnlinie  or  muntjacs. 

Cervulus  (ser'vu-lus),  n.  [NL.  (cf.  LL.  cervu- 
lus,  a  little  ehevaux-de-frise),  dim.  of  L.  cer- 
vus, a  deer  (also  a  chevairx-de-frise).]  The 
typical  and  only  genus  of  the  subfamily  Cervu- 
liiiw ;  the  muntjacs. 

Cervus  (ser'vns),  n.  [L.,  a  stag,  a  deer,  =  AS. 
heoro-t,  E.  har-t:  see  hart^.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Cervidw  and  subfamily  Cervinw: 
formerly  coextensive  with  the  family,  but  now 
restricted  to  such  species  as  the  stag  or  red- 
deer  of  Europe  (C.  elaphus),  the  wapiti  or  elk 
of  America  (C.  canadensis),  and  their  immedi- 
ate congeners. 

ceryl  (se'ril),  n.  [<  L.  cera,  wax,  -I-  -yl.]  In 
cliein.,  an  organic  radical  (C27H55)  found  in 
combination  in  beeswax. 

Ceryle  (ser'i-le),  «.  [NL.  (Bole,  1828),  <  Gr. 
K7if>v'/.uq,  a  sea-bird  of  the  halcyon  kind.]  A 
genus  of  kingfishers,  of  the  family  Alcedinidce 


Belted  K.m^i\\ci  {Cfryte  aicyim). 


and  subfamily  .llcedinina;  of  which  the  type  is 
C.  rudis  of  Africa  and  Europe.  The  species  arc, 
however,  mostly  .American,  and  are  such  its- the  common 
belted  kingtisher  of  North  America,  C.  alcj/on,  together 
with  a  number  of  smaller  kinds,  as  C.  aniericana. 


cessavit 

cerylic  (se-ril'ik),  a.  [<  ceri/l  +  -ic]  Pertain- 
iug to  or  containing  ceryl :  as,  cerylic  alcohol. 

cesare  (se'za-re),  «.  In  logic,  the  mnemonic 
name  of  a  mood  of  the  second  figure  of  syllo- 
gism, consistingof  three  universal  propositions, 
the  major  premise  and  conclusion  being  nega- 
tive and  the  minor  premise  being  affirmative  : 
as,  No  false  religion  produces  good  moral  re- 
sults; all  kinds  of  Christianity  produce  good 
moral  results ;  therefore,  no  kmd  of  Christian- 
ity is  a  false  religion.  Five  of  the  six  letters  com- 
posing the  word  cemre  are  significant.  C  means  that  the 
mood  is  reducible  to  celarcnt ;  e,  that  the  major  prendse 
is  a  universal  negative ;  s,  that  this  premise  is  simply  con- 
verted in  the  reduction :  a,  that  the  minor  premise  is  a 
universal  athrinative  ;  e,  that  the  conclusion  is  a  universal 
negative.     See  hayimra  and  mood-. 

Cesarean,  Cesarian,  a.    See  Ccesarean. 
cesarowitch  (se-zar'o-vich),  n.    Same  as  czare- 

vitch. 

ceseH,  '■•     A  Middle  English  form  of  cease. 
Cese"t,  *'•     -A-  Middle  English  form  of  seize. 
cesious,  ".     See  ciesious. 
cespitatet  (ses'pi-tat),  v.  i.     [<  ML.  cespitatus, 

pp.  of  cispitare,  prop,  cwspitare,  stumble,  <  L. 

C(C.s'y)C,s(('(('.«^)iY-),  turf.]   To  stiunble.   Colcs,n\7. 
cespititious  (ses-pi-tish'us),  fl.     [<  L.  ca'spi- 

ticiiis,  <  cirsjii s  (virspit-),  turf.]     Made  of  turf; 

tiirfy:  as,  ('(.v/<(^/7/()«.s- ramparts.  Gough.  [Rare.] 
cespitose,  caespitose  (ses'pi-t6s),  o'.    [<  L.  as 

if  *ca'spitosus,  for  which  occurs  cw.iposus,  <  cies- 

pes(ca:fipit-),  a,  tiu-iov  sod.]    1.  In  iot,  growing 

in  low  tufty  patches.— 2.    In  eiitom.,  matted; 

tangled :  applied  to  a  surface  when  it  is  thickly 

covered  with  long  and  irregularly  commingled 

hairs. 
Also  cespitous. 
cespitosely,  caespitosely  (ses'pi-tos-li),  adv. 

In  a  cespitose  manner. 

Filaments  .  .  .  ctespitosehi  aggregated  into  a  sort  of 
thallus.  H.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Algie,  p.  51. 

cespitous  (ses'pi-tus),  a.     Same  as  cespitose. 
.\  e''sjiitoiiti  or  turfy  plant  has  many  steins  from  the  same 
root,  usually  forming  a  close  thick  carpet  or  matting. 

Martyn. 
cespitulose  (ses-pit'u-los),  a.  [<  NL.  as  if 
'"casjiitulnsus,  <  L.  ca'spes  (ecespit-),  tm'f.]  In 
l)iit.,  growing  in  small  tufts. 
cessH  (ses),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  ccssen,  sessen,  another 
form  of  cesen  (cescn)  (whence  the  usual  mod. 
form  cease),  <  OF.  cesser,  <  L.  cessare,  cease : 
see  cease.]     1.  To  cease. 

O  nature,  cesse.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  v.  3. 

2.  To  neglect  a  legal  duty.     Cowell. 
cess-  (scs),  V.  t.    [A  misspelling  of  sess,  v.,  short 
for  assess.]     To  impose  a  tax  upon ;  assess. 

A  man  of  two  thousand  a  year  is  not  cefised  at  so  many 

weapons  as  he  has  on.  B.  Jon.ion,  Epiecene,  iv.  2. 

Tlie  English  garrisons  ceased  and  pillaged  the  farmers  of 

Meath  and  Dublin.  Fi-oade,  Hist.  Eng.,  II.  vii. 

cess'^  (ses),  )(.  [A  misspelling  of  sess,  n. ;  from 
the  verb:  see  cess'^,  v.]  1.  A  rate  or  tax;  a 
public  imposition.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

Cesse  is  none  other  but  that  which  your  selfe  called  im- 
position, hut  it  is  in  a  kind  perhaps  unaequaynted  unto 
you.  For  there  are  cesses  of  sundrye  sortes ;  one  is,  the 
cessing  of  souldiours  upon  the  countrey. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 
2.  In  Scotland,  the  land-tax ;  a  permanent  ta.x 
fixed  at  £47,954  per  annum,  to  be  levied  oul  of 
the  land-rent  of  Scotland  forever,  subject,  how- 
ever, to  a  power  of  redemption. — Sf.  Estima- 
tion; measure. 

The  poor  jade  is  wrung  in  the  withers  out  of  all  cess. 

.Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  1. 

cesS'*  (ses),  «.  [Perhaps  a  contraction  of  suc- 
cess.] Luck:  used  cluofly  in  the  imprecation 
bad  ce.is  to  you  {it,  them,  etc.).     [Irish.] 

cessant  (scs'ant),  a.  [<  L.  ces.')an(t-)s,  ppr.  of 
cessare,  cease:  nee  cess^,  cease.]  Besting;  dis- 
continuing motion  or  action;  inactive;  dor- 
mant. 

cessation  (se-sa'shon),  M.  [<  L.  ces.'iatio(n-), 
<.cessare,  pp.  cessatun,  cease:  see  ccss^,  cease] 
1.  A  ceasing;  a  stoj) :  a  rest;  discontinuance 
of  motion  or  action  oi  any  kind,  whether  tem- 
porary or  final. 

The  liay  was  yearly  observed  for  a  festival,  by  cessation 

from  labour,  and  by  resorting  to  church.    .S(>  J.  tlai/icard. 

The  rising  of  a  parliament  is  a  kind  of  cc-isatioii  from 

politicks.  Addison,  Freeholder. 

2t.  An  armistice.  =  Syn.  1.  Pause,  Stay,  etc.  See 
stop,  n. 
cessavit  (se-sa'vit),  n.  [L.,  he  has  ceased; 
^d  pcrs.  sing.  perf.  ind.  act.  of  cessare,  cease: 
see  cc.v.sl,  cease.]  In  Eng.  law,  formerly,  a  WTit 
given  by  statute  to  recover  lands  when  the  ten- 
ant or  occujiicr  had  ceased  for  two  years  to  per- 
form the  service  which  constituted  the  condi- 
tion of  his  tenure,  and  had  not  sufficient  goods 


cessavit 

or  chattels  to  be  distrained,  or  when  the  ten- 
ant had  so  inclosed  the  laud  that  the  lord  could 
not  come  upon  it  to  distrain.  This  writ  was 
abolished  by  3  and  4  Wm.  TV.,  xxvii. 

cesseif,  cesse'''t.    See  cess^,  ccss^. 

cesser  (ses'er),  n.  [<  OF.  cesser,  a  ceasing,  < 
cesser,  cease:  see  cenxe.']  In  laic,  a  ceasing;  a 
neglect  to  perform  services  or  make  pajTnent 
for  two  years.     See  cessavit. 

cessibilityt  (ses-i-bU'i-ti),  ».  [<  ccssible:  see 
-biliti/.]  The  quaUty  of  giving  way  or  yielding 
without  resistance.     *'<>  K.  Bigiy. 

cessiblet  (ses'i-bl),  a.  [=  F.  c^ssible,  transfer- 
able, <  L.  cessiis,  pp.  of  cedere,  yield,  cede :  see 
cede  and  -ift/c]  Giving  way;  liable  to  give 
way ;  jnelding. 

If  the  parts  of  the  stnicken  body  be  so  easily  eessihlf  as 
without  ilitliLUlty  a  stroke  can  divide  them.    Sir  E.  Diybij. 

cessio  bonortun  (sesh'io  bo-no'rum).  [L.:  ces- 
sio,  yielding;  bonorum,  gen.  of  bona,  goods:  see 
cession  and  bona.'\  The  surrender  of  one's  as- 
sets; in  Scots  lair,  a  yielding  or  surrender  of 
property  or  goods,  a  legal  proceeding  by  which 
a  debtor  is  entitled  to  be  free  from  imprison- 
ment, if  innocent  of  fraud,  on  siuTondering  his 
whole  means  and  estate  to  his  creditors.  Any 
property  HL-cumul.ited  after  tliis  surrender  is,  liow^jver,  lia- 
ble t<i attaihment  so  long  as  tlie debt  is  not  wholly  paid  off. 
cession  (sesh'on),  n.  [=  F.  cession  =  Sp.  cesion 
=  Pg.  cessao  =  It.  cessioiie,  <  L.  ccssio{ii-),  a 
yielding,  <  cessits,  pp.  of  cedere,  yield,  give  way, 
cede:  see  cfrff.]  1+.  The  act  of  jielding  or  giv- 
ing way ;  concession. 

For  excusatioDS,  c^i^ioti^,  modesty  itself,  v/ell  governed, 
are  but  arts  of  ostentation.  Bacon,  Vain  Glory. 

>"o  wise  man  ever  lost  anj'thing  by  cession. 

Jer.  Tai/lor.  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  253. 

2t.  A  yielding  to  physical  force  or  impulse. 

If  there  be  a  mere  yielding  or  cession  (in  a  body  struck] 
it  produceth  no  sound.  Bacon,  >'at.  Hist. 

3.  The  act  of  ceding,  yielding,  or  surrendering, 
as  territory,  property,  or  rights ;  a  giving  up, 
resignation,  or  surrender. 

A  c^'S'.ion  of  Handers  to  that  crown  [France]  in  exchange 
for  other  provinces.  Sir  W.  Temjtte. 

The  cession  of  her  claims  on  the  earldozu  of  Angus  by 
Lady  Margaret  had  w^on  to  Darnley's  side  the  powerful 
and  dangerous  Earl  of  Mortttn.  and  had  alienated  from 
Murray  the  kindred  houses  of  Kuthveu  and  Lindsay. 

Froude,  Hist.  Eng.,  II.  ix. 

4.  In  civil  law,  a  voluntary  siurender  of  a  per- 
son's effects  to  his  creditors  to  avoid  impris- 
onment. See  cessio  bonornni. —  5.  Eccies.,  the 
leaving  of  one  benefice  in  consequence  of  ac- 
cepting another,  the  incumbent  not  having  a 
dispensation  entitling  him  to  hold  both. 

cessionary  (sesh'on-a-ri),  a.  and  h.  [=  F.  ces- 
siiinniiire  —  Sp.  cesionario  =  Pg.  It.  cessionario, 
<  ML.  cessionariiis,  <  L.  cessio(n-) :  see  rp.s,«io«.] 
I.  a.  Giving  up;  yielding — Cessionary  bankrupt, 
one  who  has  surrendered  his  estate  to  be  divided  among 
his  creditors. 

n.  ».;  pi.  cessionaries  (-riz).  In  liom.  lair. 
one  to  whom  property  has  been  assigned  or 
conveyed;  a  transferee,  assignee,  or  grantee. 

The  parties,  cedent  and  ccssionari/.  appeared  before  the 
magistrate;  the  cessionary,  taking" the  position  of  plain- 
tiff, declared  the  thing  his  in  quiritary  right. 

L'nciic.  Brit.,  XX.  690. 

cessmentt(ses'ment),  H.  l<  cess- + -ment.']  An 
assessment  or  tax. 

cessori  (ses'or),  H.  [<  OF.  as  if  *ees.ioiir,  <  L. 
ces.'iator,  <  cessare,  pp.  cessatus,  cease,  be  inac- 
tive :  see  cess'^,  cease.']  In  Eni/.  law,  formerly, 
one  who  neglected  for  two  years  to  perform 
the  service  by  which  he  held  lands,  so  that  he 
incurred  the  danger  of  the  writ  of  cessavit. 
See  cessavit. 

cessor-t  (ses'or),  n.  [A  misspelling  of  '.lessor, 
short  for  assessor:  see  c<'«s2.]  An  assessor  or 
taxer. 

cess-pipe  (ses'pip),  ?i.  A  pipe  for  carrj-ing  off 
drainage  from  cesspools,  sinks,  or  drains. 

cesspit  (ses'pit),  H.    [<  cess  (in  c^spool)  +  pit^.'\ 
Same  as  cesspool.     [Rare.] 
Of  the  deposit  of  such  refuse  in  cesitpits  and  privy-pits. 
Premature  Death,  p.  isS. 

cesspool  (ses'pol),  n.  [The  orig.  and  correct 
speL'ng  is  sc^spool;  E.  dial,  smpool,  <  E.  dial. 
siiss,  soss,  a  puddle,  hog-wash,  anything  foul  or 
muddy,  a  dirty  mess  (<  Gael.  sos.  any  unseemly 
mixture  of  food,  a  coarse  mess),  +  E.  /)«o/l.] 
1.  A  simk  chamber,  cistern,  or  well  in  a  drain 
or  privy,  to  receive  the  sediment  or  filth. — 2. 
Figiu-atively,  any  foul  or  fetid  receptacle. 

The  cess-pool  of  agio,  now  in  a  time  of  jiaper-money, 
works  with  a  vivacity  unexampled,  uniniagined. 

Carlt/le.  French  Kev.,  III.  v.  1. 

cest  (sest),  «.  [<  L.  cestiis,  a  girdle:  see  cf.sVH.fl.] 
A  lady's  girdle.    Collins.    [Rare  and  poetical.] 


Diagram  of  Structure  of  a 
Cestoid  Worro  with  only  one 
joint,  magnified. 

W,  head  and  neck;  B,  a 
segment  of  the  body  or  at- 
tached proglottis ;  a,  rostel- 
lum  ;  *.  rostellar  spines,  as  of 
3  taenia;  tr,  c',  c",  spinose 
evetsible  proboscis,  as  of  Te- 
trarhynchus ;  d,  sucker  or 
bothrium  ;  i,  ganglion  :  /,  g, 
lalercil  and  circular  water- 
vessels:  h,  ramifications,  and 
.(,  anastomosing  trunkof  these 
vessels :  r.  contractile  vacu- 
ole :  /,  genital  vestibule  ;  tn, 
penis  and  vas  deferens;  «, 
vagina :  o,  common  cavity 
ana  interior  seminal  vesicle  ; 
>,  ovarv:  ?,  uterus:  r,  vitel- 
larian  duct. 


904 

cesti,  n.     Plural  of  cestns^. 
Cestldae  (ses'ti-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Cesium  + 
-*</«•.]     A  family  of  ctenophorans,  constituting 
the  order  Twnidta,  of  which  Cestum  is  the  typi- 
cal and  only  genus.     See  cut  under  Cestum. 
Cestoda  (ses-to'da),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  var.  of  Ces- 

tdidca,  q.  v.]     Same  as  Cestoidea. 
cestode  (ses'tod),  a.  and  «.    Same  as  cestoid. 
cestoid  (ses'toid),  a.  and  «.    I.  a.  1.  In  general, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cestoidea  ;  being  or  re- 
sembling a  tapeworm;  tteniate. —  2.  More  par- 
ticularly, applied  to  the  adult  in  distinction  from 
the  cystic  state  of  a  tsenia, 
~  not  cysticercoid  nor  hy- 

datid, as  a  tapeworm. 

llie  tape-worms    are    rarely 

met  with  in  both  the  cystic  and 

ceiftoid  conditions  in  the  same 

animal. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  186. 

Also  cestoideous. 
n.  «.  One  of  the  Ces- 
toidea. Also  called  cestoi- 
dea n. 
Cestoidea  (ses-toi'de-ii), 
M.  j'l.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  as  if 
^KeCToeaSr'/g,  <  KfGTOi^,  a  gir- 
dle, -I-  dSoc,  form.]  An 
order  of  platyheliuinths 
or  flatworms,  having  no 
intestinal  cavity ;  the 
tapewoiins;  Tan  lata  or 
Agastrece.  They  are  inter- 
nal parasites,  without  diges- 
tive or  blood-vascular  systems, 
hermaphrodite,  mostly  of  an 
elongated  and  flattened  form, 
like  a  piece  of  tape,  and  with 
the  anterior  end  of  the  body, 
or  head,  provided  with  hooks, 
suckers,  spines,  or  other  arma- 
ture for  adhering.  In  the  typ- 
ical forms  the  animal  is  seg- 
mented, anil  in  the  tapeworm 
T(Fnia  solium  there  may  be 
as  many  as  SOO  joints ;  but  the 
head  alone  is  the  true  animal, 
the  joints  or  proglottides  being  merely  hermaphroditic  re- 
productive organs  budded  from  the  head.  The  embryo  is 
called  a  proseolex,  and  at  a  later  stage  a  scolex ;  in  the 
encysted  state  the  animals  are  known  as  fipdatids.  The 
chain  of  reproductive  segments  is  the  strobila.  There  .ai'e 
several  families  of  cestoids,  as  the  Teeniidce,  DiboOtriidoe, 
Di/'h)dli'l(e,  TetraphifUidee,  Tetrarhynchidee,  and  Caryo- 
plitjf/fridfi-.     Also  called  Cestoda. 

cestoidean  (ses-toi'df-an),  n.     Same  as  cc«toiflf. 
cestoideous  (ses-toi'df-us),  a.    Same  as  cestoid. 
cestont,  ".     [<  OF.  ceston,  <  L.  cestiis,  a  girdle: 
see  cestus'^.']     Same  as  cestiis^,  1. 

Tlie  Paphian  queen 
(The  flood  Eurotas  passing)  laid  aside 
Her  glass,  her  cetiton,  and  her  amorous  graces. 

Chapman,  Ctesar  and  Pompey,  ii,  1. 
Tliis,  this  that  beauteous  ceston  is 
Of  lovers'  many -coloured  bliss. 

B.  Jo7ison,  Masque  of  H}'men. 

cestra,  «.     Plural  of  cestrum'^. 

Cestracildse  (ses-tra-si'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cestraciiin  +  -irffr.]  A  family  of  sharks:  same 
as  Crslraciontida;  and  Heterodontidie. 

Cestracion  (ses-tra'si-on),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier, 
1817.  from  Klein.  1742),  <  Gr.  Kiarpa,  a  weapon.] 
1.  A  generic  name  originally  employed  for 
the  hammer-headed  sharks :  synonymous  with 
fSphi/nia.  Klein,  1742. —  2.  A  generic  name  of 
the  Port  Jackson  sharks,  gi\-ing  name  to  the 
family  Cestraciontidw :  synonymous  with  Bete- 
rodon  tiis. 

cestraciont  (ses-tra'si-ont),  a.  and  h.  I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Cestraciontida;. 

II.  H.  A  shark  of  the  family  Cestraciontidw. 
Sir  J.  Sicliardson. 

Cestraciontes  (ses-tra-si-on'tez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
]>1.  of  Cestracion{t-).'i  Same  as  Cestraciontida: 
.  If/rt.ss/r,  1.S33. 

Cestraciontidae  (ses-tra-si-on'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  <estracion(t-)  +  -idtr.'\  In  Giinther's 
system  of  classification,  a  family  of  Sclaclioidei. 
ha\ing  an  anal  fin  and  two  dorsal  fins,  of 
which  the  first  is  opposite  the  space  between 
the  pectoral  and  ventral  fins,  and  the  second 
opposite  that  between  the  veuti-al  and  anal 
fins.  The  nasal  and  buccal  cavities  are  confluent :  the 
teeth  are  of  several  kinds,  the  molars  being  arranged  in 
oblique  rows  which  vary  in  form  and  character,  and  form 
the  basis  of  the  division  into  genera ;  there  is  no  nictitat- 
ing membrane.  It  contains  the  Port  Jackson  sharks.  See 
shark.     Also  ciilled  Heterodontidee. 

cestraphoran  (ses-traf 'o-ran),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Cekraphori ;  cestraciont. 

II.  ».   A  member  of  the  Cestrfy.i^ori;  a  ces- 
traciont. 

Cestraphori  (ses-traf'o-ri),  «.  pi.  [NL.  (R. 
Owen,  1866),  <  Gr.  Kiarpa,  a  weapon,  +  -<p6poi, 


cestus 

<  (tikpeiv  =  E.  fcfofl.]  A  group  of  selachians, 
including  the  liring  Cestraciontida-  and  simth'v 
fossil  sharks,  such  as  those  whose  remains 
chiefly  furnish  the  fossils  known  as  ichthijo- 
dorulites.  in  Owen's  system  the  group  was  defined  as  a 
suborder  of  Plafriofftomi  having  obtuse  back  teeth  and 
spines  in  front  of  each  dorsal  fin.    [Not  in  use.] 

Cestrian  (ses'tri-an),  n.  [<  Cestria,  Latinized 
form  of  Chester :  see  Chester.']  An  inhabitant 
of  Chester,  England. 

The  good  Cestrian-i  may  boast  of  their  walls,  without  a 
shadow  of  that  mental  reservation  on  grounds  of  modern 
ease  which  is  so  often  the  tax  paid  by  the  picturesque. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  8. 

cestront,  «•     A  corrupt  form  of  cistern. 

Cestruml  (ses'trum),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  niirrpoi; 
betony.]  A  genus  of  plants,  nattiral  order  So- 
lanacece,  natives  of  tropical  America.  They  have 
funnel-shaped,  yellow,  fragrant  flowere,  and  a  few  species 
are  common  in  conservatories. 

cestrum-  (ses'trum),  n. ;  pi.  cestra  (-trii).  [L., 
also  cestron,  <  Gr.  Keerpov,  a  graving-tool  used 
in  encaustic  painting,  <  miTfii',  prick,  puncture : 
see  Cfsf«sl.]  An  implement  formerly  used  in 
encaustic  painting,  it  was  of  metal  and  of  various 
fiirms.  When  heated  and  p.assed  near  the  surface  of  the 
painting,  it  fused  tlie  wax  and  set  the  color. 

cestui,  cestuy  (ses'twi),  «.  [OF.,  he,  that  one, 
ult.  <  L.  eece,  lo,  ML.  *isti-huic,  dat.  of  *isti-hic, 

<  L.  iste,  that  (man),  -I-  hie,  this.]  He ;  a  person. 
I'sed  in  law  expressions  such  as  the  following:  cestui  que 
trust,  the  pel-son  who  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  a  trust, 
the  beneficiary  ;  cestui  que  use,  the  person  who  is  entitletl 
to  a  use  (see  tise) ;  cestui  que  vie,  the  person  for  whose 
life  any  lands,  tenements,  or  heretiitaments  may  be  held. 

Cestum  (ses'tum),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  cestiis,  a  girdle.] 
The  tj^jical  and  only  genus  of  t»niate  cteno- 


Venus's-girdle  {Cestum  venerui. 

phorans  constituting  the  family  Cestidce.  They 
have  a  ribbon-like  body  without  oral  lobes,  and  two  ten- 
tacles near  the  mouth ;  each  half  of  the  ctenophoral  sys- 
tem is  represented  by  four  very  long  canals.  Cestum  ve- 
neris, Venus's-girdle,  the  common 
Mediterranean  species,  is  a  gelati- 
nous ribbon-like  organism  several 
feet  long  and  about  two  inches 
across;  it  exhibits  phosphores- 
cence.    Also  Cestus. 

cestus^  (ses'tus),  H. ;  pi.  ces- 
ti (-ti).  [L. ;  also  improp. 
written  ceestus;  <  Gr.  Kcaroc, 
a  girdle,  prop,  adj.,  stitched, 
embroidered  (se.  i/ia(,  a 
strap,  girdle),  <  KCfreiv,  prick, 
stitch.]  1.  In  Gr.  and  Bom. 
antiq.,  a  girdle  of  any  kind, 

«  whether  worn  by  men  or  by 
women;  particularly,  the 
Greek  girdle  for  confining 
the  tunic,  and  specifically 
the  girdle  or  zone  of  Venus, 
which  was  said  to  be  decorated  with 
thing  that  could  awaken  love. 

N'enus,  withi>ut  any  ornament  but  her  own  beauties,  not 
so  much  as  her  own  cestus.  Addison,  .Spectator. 

2.   [NL.]    In  iool. :  (a)  A  etenophoran;  one  of 
the  Cestidce.    (6)  [fo^j.]  Same  as  Cestum. 
cestus'-,  csestus  (ses'tus),  n. ;  pi.  cestus,  c(estus. 
[L.,  prop,  castiis,  a  boxer's  glove,   <  cccdere, 
strike.]      Among    the    Greeks    and   Romans, 

a  kind  of 
boxing-glove 
or  gauntlet, 
consisting  of 
stout  leather 
thongs  or 
straps,  often 
loaded  with 
lead  or  iron, 
fastened  on 
the  hands 
and  arms  of 
boxers  (oaU- 


Cestus.— Figure  of  Ari- 
adne, from  a  Greek  red- 
figured  amphora  found  at 
Perugia. 


every- 


Various  forms  of  Cestus. 


cestus 

ed  cestuarii)  to  render  their  blows  more  effec- 
tive. At  first  tin-  cestus  was  worn  n-iiL-liiiig  no  liij-'her 
thaii  the  wrist,  but  it  was  afterward  exteuilfd  to  tlie  el- 
liows,  was  more  heavily  weighted,  and  became,  particular- 
ly among  the  Romans,  a  terrible  weapon. 

cestuy,  ".    See  cestui. 

cestvaen  (kest'va-en  or  -van),  n.  Same  as 
cisf-. 

cesura,  cSBSUra  (sf-zfi'rji),  w. ;  pi.  ccsuras,  ca'Sii- 
rce  (-raz,  -re).  [=  F.  cetfure  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cesu- 
ra =  t>.  mesiiur  =  G.  casur  =  Dan.  ccesur,  <  L. 
atsura,  lit.  a  cutting,  <  emJere,  pp.  ciesus,  cut.] 
In  j>ros. ,  a  division  made  in  a  line  by  the  ter- 
mination of  a  word,  especially  when  this  coin- 
cides with  a  pause  in  delivery  or  recitation. 
Strictly,  cesura  is  the  division  made  by  the  termination 
of  a  word  within  a  foot,  the  division  oecasiotied  by  the 
concurrence  of  the  end  of  a  word  with  the  end  of  a  foot 
being  called  diereeis.  This  distinction  of  terms  is  not,  how- 
ever, generally  observed  in  treating  of  modern  poetry. 
A  ma^cidiiie  cesura  is  one  which  immediately  follows  a 
syllable  bearing  the  ictus  or  metrical  accent ;  a  /emitiine 
cesura  is  one  which  succeeds  a  metrically  unaccented  syl- 
lable. A  cesura  is  called  trithemhiteral,  pt:ntheiiniiierol, 
or  hephtht'munerat,  according  as  it  occurs  in  the  middle 
of  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  foot.  In  the  dactylic  hex- 
ameter the  cesura  after  the  first  of  the  two  short  syllables 
of  the  dactyl  is  called  the  trochaic  cesura  or  cesura  after 
the  (roc/ice  (of  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  foot,  as  the  ease 
may  be).  In  the  same  kind  of  verse  a  division  at  the  end 
of  the  fourth  foot  is  called  a  bucuUc  cesura,  more  accu- 
rately a  bucolic  dicrcffis.  In  the  following  examples  the 
cesura  is  marked  by  a  tiasger  (t),  the  dieresis  by  a  parallel 
(tl).  Thus,  in  tlie  lines  of  English  heroic  verse  (iamliic  pen- 
tapody)  given  below  there  is  a  dieresis  after  the  third  foot 
of  the  firet  line,  and  a  cesura  in  the  fourth  and  thil-d  feet 
of  the  second  and  third  lines  respectively. 

Before  I  the  hills  I  ftppear'd,  11  6r  foun  |  tain  flow'd, 
Than  with  1  fiter  [  nal  Wis  |  dOm  t  didst  |  converse. 
Wisdom  I  thy  sis  1  ter,  t  iind  |  with  her  |  didst  |  play. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  8. 

A  cesura  occurs  in  the  fourth  foot  of  this  iambic  bexapody 
(trimeter) : 

TO  death's  ]  bfiniim  [  mlug  6  [  piaiu  +  as  |  m$'  on  |  IJ  cure. 

Milton,  .S.  A.,  1.  630. 
The  remaining  e.Yamples  show  different  cesuras  in  the 
dactylic  hexameter.    One  of  the  most  usual  is  the  penthe- 
mimeral :  as, 
Naught  bnt  trS  |  ditiOn  re  |  mains  t  Of  the  |  beautlfQl  | 

village  Of  1  Grand-i*re.     Lonr(fellow,  Evangeline,  Int. 
The  trochaic  cesura  of  the  third  foot  is  also  very  frequent : 
as, 
This  Is  the  I  forest  pri  |  mevsl.  t  The  |  miirmnrlng  |  pines 

find  the  I  hemlocks.         Long/elloiv,  EvangeUne,  Int. 

An  example  of  the  bucolic  cesura  (dieresis)  combined  (as 
is  frequent)  with  the  penthemimeral  is : 

We  our  I  country  |  fly,  t  thou,  |  TityrQs,  11  stretched  In  the 
)  shadow.  Longfellow,  tr.  of  Virgils  Eclogue,  i. 

The  hephthemimeral  is  generally  preceded  by  a  trithe- 
minieral  as  secondary  cesura  :  as, 

Bearded  with  |  moss,  t  find  In  |  garments  |  green,  t  Indis- 
tinct In  the  !  twilight.     Lonijfrllow,  Evangeline,  Int. 

Cesural,  CSSUral  (se-zfi'ral),  a.  [<  cesura, 
cci'sura,  +  -at.}  Pertaining  to  or  constituting 
a  cesura. 

It  is  but  a  ccesural  pause,  and  anon  the  curtain  lifts. 

D.  G.  Mitchell,  Wet  Days. 

Cesuret,  »■  [Cf.  F.  cesure,  cutting,  section,  now 
cesure,  cesura,  <  L.  ctesttra :  see  cesura.']  Same 
as  cesura. 

Vulgar  lan^'uages  that  want 
Words,  and  sweetness,  and  be  scant 

<(f  true  meiusure. 
Tyrant  rhyme  hath  so  abused. 
That  they  long  since  have  refused 
Otht!r  cetture, 

B.  JoiiJion,  Underwoods,  xlviii. 

CeSUriC,  CSeSUriC  (se-zil'rik),  a.  [<  cesura,  cw- 
sura,  +  -ic]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced  by 
cesura  or  pause. 

The  great  goal  before  the  poet  is  to  compel  the  listener 
to  expect  his  ccesuric  effects.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  202. 

Ceta  (se'tii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  prop.  Cetc  or  Cetca, 
<  Gr.  tctirea,  contr.  k^i?  :  see  Cete^.l  Same  as 
Cete\ 

Cetacea  fse-ta'so-ij),  n.  pi.  [NXi.  (Blumen- 
bach,  1799),  iieut.  pi.  of  cetaceus :  see  cetace- 
ous.] 1.  Formerly,  the  systematic  name  of  ani- 
mals of  the  whale  kind  in  general,  includiiif? 
the  sireuians  or  herbivorous  cetaceans  and  the 
cetaceans  proper:  same  as  Cetomorpha. — 2. 
Same  as  Cctt-^,  1. 

cetacean  (se-tii'shian),  a.  and  n.  [<  Cetacea  + 
-an.]  I.  «.'Pertaiiiing  to  the  whale,  or  to  the 
Cetacea. 

II,  H.  An  animal  of  the  order  Cele  :  a  whale, 
or  one  of  the  whale  kind.  —  Herbivorous  ceta- 
ceans.   Sec  herbivorontt. 

cetaceous  (se-ta'shius),  a.  [=  Sp.  cetdceo  = 
Pg.  It.  cetacen,  <  NL.  cetaceus,  <  L.  eetus,  <  Gr. 
Kt'iroi;,  a  whale:  see  crte'^  and  cetus.]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  whale ;  belonging  to  the  Cetacea  or 
whale  kind. 

cetaceum  (se-ta'se-um),  H.  [NL.,  neut.  of  ceta- 
ceus :  see  cetaceous.]    An  oily,  semi-transparont 


905 

crystalline  matter  obtained  from  the  cavity  of 
the  cranium  of  spermaceti  and  other  whales. 

cetate  (se'tat),  n.  [<.cet(ic)  +  -ate^.]  A  salt  of 
cetie  acid. 

cetel  (set),  II.  [<  L.  c(Ftus,  an  assembly,  gather- 
ing: see  coitus.]  A  company;  a  number  to- 
gether: said  of  badgers.  Utrutt,  Sports  and 
Pastimes,  p.  80. 

cete^t  (set),  n.  [<  L.  cetus,  <  Gr.  k^oc,  a  whale: 
see  eetus,  and  cf.  Cete^.]     A  whale. 

Cete^  (se'te),  H.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  k'/tv,  uncontr. 
K//Tca,  pi.  of  nfjTOf,  any  sea-monster  or  large  fish, 
particularly  a  whale:  see  cetus,  and  cf.  cetc", 
Cetacea.]  1.  An  order  of  monodelphian  ilam- 
vialia,  superorder  Educahilia,  containing  the 
true  cetaceans,  as  wlaales,  dolphins,  etc.  it 
is  natiu^ly  divisible  into  three  suborders :  the  Zeuglo- 
dontot,  mostly  extinct ;  the  Dcnticete,  or  toothed  cetaceans, 
as  the  spei'm  whales,  dolphins,  and  porpoises ;  and  the 
Mystiiicte,  or  whalebone  whales.  The  genera  and  species 
are  very  numerous,  and  are  arranged  under  10  families. 
The  Ccte  are  ch.araeterized  by  having  the  pelvis  and  hind 
limbs  more  or  less  completely  atrophied;  a  fish-like  body, 
specialized  for  aquatic  progression,  and  ending  in  a  hori- 
zontal tail  or  flukes:  short  fore  limbs  like  fins  or  tlippers, 
one  at  least  of  the  digits  having  more  than  3  phalanges  ; 
the  neck  usually  short ;  and  a  greater  or  less  number  of  the 
cervical  vertebr.'e  ankylused  together.  The  dentition  is 
monophyodont,  and  the  teeth  are  conic  or  compressed 
when  present.  .\lso  Ccta,  Cetacea. 
2.  In  some  systems  of  zoological  classification, 
a  suborder  of  Cetomorpha.     Also  Ceta. 

cetene  (se'ten),  h.  [For  cetijleiie,  <  cctyl  +  -ene.] 
A  colorless,  oily,  liquid  hydrocarbon  (CigH32) 
obtained  from  eetylic  alcohol.  Also  called  ce- 
tijleiie. 

Ceteosaurus,  n.     See  Cetiosaurus. 

ceterach  (set'e-rak),  n.  [=  F.  cetirac  =  It.  ce- 
tracca,  <  JIL.  cetcrali  =  MGr.  KirapaK ;  of  Eastern 
origin.]  The  scaly  fern  or  miltwaste,  Jsjileni- 
nm  Ceterach,  a  native  of  Europe  and  western 
Asia. 

ceteris  paribus  (set'e-ris  par'i-bus).  [L.:  cete- 
ris, abl.  pi.  of  ceterum,  neut.  of  ceterus,  other; 
paribus,  abl.  pi.  of  par,  equal :  see  par.]  Liter- 
ally, other  things  being  equal;  being  evenly 
matched  in  other  respects;  other  conditions 
corresponding,  etc. :  as,  ceteris  paribus,  a  large 
man  is  generally  stronger  than  a  small  one. 

cetewalet,  »•  An  obsolete  name  of  zedoary. 
Chaucer. 

cetic  (se'tik),  a.  [<  L.  cetus,  a  whale  (see  cetus), 
-)-  -ic]  Pertaining  to  the  whale. ^-  Cetic  acid,  an 
acid  produced,  acconling  to  Ileintz,  in  very  .small  t|nanti- 
ty  in  the  sai'tinilic:iti(.'n  of  spermaceti.  It  crystallizes  in 
nacreous  scales,  grouped  in  stars,  melting  at  53. ii'  C. 

ceticide  (se'ti-sid),  n.  [<  L.  cetus,  a  whale  (see 
eetus), -t-  -ciela,  a  killer, <  ceEdere,  kill.]  A  whale- 
killer.    Siiutheij.     [Bare.] 

cetin,  cetine  (se'tin),  ».  [<  L.  cetus,  a  whale 
(see  cetus),  +  -in",  -iiie'^.]  The  fatty  erystalliz- 
able  matter  which  forms  the  essential  part  of 
spermaceti. 

cetin-elaic  (se"tin-e-la'ik),  a.  Derived  from 
cetin-elaine. —  Cetin-elalc  acid,  a  fatty  acid  obtained 
from  cetin-elaine  by  saponilication  with  an  alkali.  It  re- 
seml)leshnt  is  distinct  from  c'leicacid.    V.S.  Disp.,  p.  3i)0. 

cetin-elaine  (se"tin-e-la'iu),  n.  A  fat  dissolved 
V)y  alcohol  from  spermaceti,  and  obtained  by 
evaporating  the  alcoholic  solution. 

cetiosaurian  (se"ti-o-sa'ri-an),  H.  [<  Cetiosau- 
rus. Cf.  saurian.]  '  A  member  of  the  genus 
Criiiisaiirus. 

Cetiosaurus,  Ceteosaurus  (se"ti-,  se"te-o-sa'- 
rus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ki/tiioc,  of  sea-monsters, 
monstrous  (<  h'ito^,  a  sea-monster,  a  whale:  see 
cetu.'<),+  aavpof,  a  lizard.]  A  genus  of  gigantic 
fossil  dinosaiuian  reptiles,  the  species  of  which 
attained  a  length  of  from  60  to  70  feet,  found 
in  the  (Jolite  and  Wealden  formations. 

cetochilid  (se-to-kil'id),  «.  A  crustacean  of  the 
family  ('ttochilitUe. 

Cetochilidae  (se-to-kil'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
( 'I'locliilus  +  -id(C.]  A  family  of  copepods,  tak- 
ing name  from  the  genus  Cetocliiliis. 

Cetochilus  (se-to-ki'lus),  n.  [NIj.,  <  Gr.  k^to;, 
a  whale,  -I-  X'^'^l't  fodder,  forage.]  A  genus  of 
copepod  crustaceans,  tyi^ical  of  a  family  Ceta- 
rhilida;  or  referred  to  a  family  (alaiiidie:  so 
called  because  a  species,  Cetochilus  septiutrio- 
nalis,  fonns  a  principal  part  of  the  food  of 
wiiales. 

cetological  (se-to-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  cctology  -J- 
-ical :  see /()//)>«/.]     Pertaining  to  cetology. 

cetologist  (se-tol'o-,iist),  n.  [<  cetolO!i!i+  -ist.] 
<  )iie  versetl  in  cetology. 

cetology  (se-tol'o-ji),  M.  [<  Gr.  n^rof,  a  whale,  + 
-/();/o,  </(')'«)',  speak:  see-o?o_f/_v.]  The  descrip- 
tion or  natural  hi.story  of  cetaceous  animals. 

Cetomorpha  (se-to-mdr'fij),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K?/Tof ,  a  wuale,  +  fopip^,  form.  ]  A  series  of  whale- 


Rose-l>eetle  [Cetonia  aurata). 
Vertical  line  shows  natural  size. 

C.  aurata  is  the 


Cetraria 

like  mammals,  including  the  Sirenia,  or  herbiv- 
orous cetaceans,  as  they  were  formerly  called 
(the  manatee,  halicore,  dugong,  etc.),  with  the 
Ccte  or  Cetacea  proper, 
as  the  whales,  por- 
poises, dolphins,  etc. 

cetomorphic  (se-to- 
mor'fik),  a.  [As  Ceto- 
miirpha  +  -ic]  Formed 
like  a  whale ;  having 
cetacean  structure  or 
afiiuities;  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Cetomorpha . 

Cetonia  (se-to'ni-ii),  II. 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  la- 
mellicom  beetles,  re- 
ferred to  the  Scarabee- 
ida;  and  made  type  of  a 
subfamily  Cetoniinec,  or 
furnishing  the  name  of 
a  distinct  family  Cetoiiiidce. 
rose-beetle  or  rose-chafer. 

cetonian  (sf-to'ni-an),  a.  and  n.     [<  Cetonia  -t- 
-"«.]     I.  a'.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cetoniina;. 
II.  n.  A  scarabseoid  beetle  of  the  subfamily 
Cetoniina'. 

Cetoniidae  (se-to-ni'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,<  Ce- 
tonia +  -ida'.]  The  subfamily  Cetoniinee  ele- 
vated to  the  rank  of  a  family.  Also  written 
Cetoniada;. 

Cetoniinse  (se-to-ni-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ceto- 
nia +  -ina\]  '  A  subfamily  of  the  Scarabeeidee, 
tjrpified  by  the  genus  Cetonia ;  a  group  of  beau- 
tiful beetles,  the  floral  beetles,  living  among 
plants  and  flowers.  They  have  short  lO-jointed  an- 
teima;,  the  last  three  joints  being  elongated  and  lamelli- 
form.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  brilliancy  of  the  colors 
with  which  many  of  them  are  adorned.  The  typical  genus 
is  Cetonia. 

The  sub-family  Cetoniinee  is  often  treated  as  a  distinct 
family ;  it  is  differentiated  chielly  by  the  position  of  the 
mesothoracic  epimera.  Pascoe,  Zobl.  Class.,  p.  141. 

cetorhinid  (se-to-rin'id),  n.  A  selachian  of  the 
family  Cetorhinidee. 

Cetorilinidse  (se-to-rin'i-de),  II.  ]il.  [NL.,  < 
Cetorhiuus  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  anarthrous 
sharks,  represented  by  the  genus  Cetorhiuus. 
The  teeth  .are  excessively  small ;  the  branchia?  have  long 
fringes  ;  the  five  branchial  apertures  are  extremely  cleft, 
almost  girdling  the  neck,  and  the  eyes  are  very  small. 
The  only  certain  species  is  the  basking-shark,  Cetorhinuit 
maximus. 
cetorhinoid  (se-to-n'noid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Ceto- 
rhiniis  -i-  -uid.]  I.  a.  Of  or  resembling  the  Ce- 
torh  in  idw. 
II.  «.  A  cetorhinid. 
Cetorhinus  (se-to-ri'nus),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K^rof, 
a  whale,  +  pin/,  a  shark  mth  a  rough  skin  used 
like  shagreen  for  polishing  wood,  etc.,  lit.  a 
file  or  rasp.]  The  typical  genus  of  sharks  of 
the  family  Cetorhinida;  containing  a  species  of 
great  size,  approaching  a  whale  in  dimensions, 
whence  the  name.  This  is  the  basking-shark, 
C.  maximus,  which  attains  a  length  of  yO  feet. 
See  cut  under  lia.skiug-sharl: 
cetotolite  (se-tot'o-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kf/Toc,  a  whale, 
-f  oer  (ur-),  an  ear,  -t-  '/idoi;,  a  stone.]  A  name 
of  certain  fossil  cetaceous  ear-bones,  occurring 
in  such  profusion  in  the  Upper  Tert  iary  forma- 
tion, as  the  red  crag  of  Suffolk,  England,  that 
superphosphate  of  potash  is  prepared  from 
them  on  an  extensive  scale,  and  used  as  ma- 
nure for  land.  The  ear-bcmes  are  the  tympanic  and  pe- 
trosal, a  characteristic  and  very  ilurable  part  of  the  skull 
of  cetaceans,  readily  detached  from  the  rest. 
cetrarate  (se-tra'rat),  «.  [<  cetrar(ic)  -h  -ate'^.] 
A  compound  formed  by  the  combination  of  ee- 

traric  acid  with  another  substance Ammonium 

cetrarate,  a  com]>ound  of  cetrarie  acid  with  annnonia. 
Cetraria  (se-tra'ri-jl),  n.  [NL.  (so  called  from 
the  shape  of  the  apothecia),  <  L.  cetra,  better 
cictra,  a  short  Sjianish  shieUl,  i)rob.  of  liispanic 
origin.]  A  genus  of 
lichens,  related  to 
Lecidea.  They  have  a 
rigid,  erect,  and  brancli- 
inu  lnown  thallus,  with 
laltial  apothecia.  The 
hesi  known  species  is  C. 
l.^l'in'lica,  or  Iceland 
moss,  which  is  abmidant 
in  Iiiuli  noithcrnlatitinles 
and  foiuid  in  many  other 
parts  of  the  globe.  It  has 
a  sligliily  hitterta-ste.  and 
when  wet  becomes  soft 
ami  nnicilaginous.  Boil- 
ing w  ater  extracts  a  large 
proportion  of  lichenin  or 
liehenstareh.  which  is  a 
modificatitui  of  cellulose. 
Iceland  moss  had  repute  formerly  as  a  remedy  in  pulmo- 
nary complaints,  and  is  still  used  tis  a  mild  inilcll.aginoua 
tonic  and  as  a  rmtritious  article  of  diet 


cetrariaeform 

cetrariaeform  (sf-tia,'ii-6-f6nn),  a.  [<  NL.  Ce- 
tnii-Ki  +  L./ormn,  shape.]  Like  plants  of  the 
genus  Cetraria.    Also  cctrarioith 

cetraric  (se-trar'ik),  a.  [<  Cetraria  +  -ic] 
Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Cetraria; 
existing  in  or  derived  from  plants  of  the  genus 
Cetraria,  as  Iceland  moss,  ('.  Ishindica — Ce- 
traric acid,  !>  cr>'st:illizable  acid  constituting  the  bitter 
principle  of  tlie  liclicn  Cetraria.     Lindmy. 

cetrarin,  cetrarine  (se-tra'rin),  n.  [<  Cetraria 
+  -ill-.  -jHf"-.]  A  vegetahle  substance  extract- 
ed by  alcohol  from  several  lichens,  as  Cetraria 
IstaiKticd  (Iceland  moss)  and  Sticta  pubnonacea. 
It  forms  a  fine  white  powder,  very  bitter  to  the 
taste. 

cetrarioid  (se-tril'ri-oid),  a.  [<  Cetraria  +  -oiil.'] 
Same  as  eetraria'form. 

Cettia  (sct'i-a),  '«.  [NL.  (Bonaparte,  18.38),  < 
Cetti,  a  proper  name.]  One  of  the  most  remark- 


906 

seeds  of  Schrenocaulmi  offidnale,  a  bulbous  lilia- 
ceous plant  of  Mexico  ami  Central  America,  with 
long  grass-like  leaves.  Tlie  seeds  have  a  hitter  acrid 
taste,  are  poisonous  to  do;,'S  and  cats,  and  have  ijeen  used 
as  a  reuKHiy  in  various  complaints.  They  are  now  chiefly 
nsed  as  a  source  of  veratrin.  Also  ftabadilta. 
cevadillic  (sev-a-dil'ik),  a.  [<  cevadilla  +  -(<■.] 
Same  as  cerudic. 

cevadillin,  cevadilline  (sev-a-dil'in),  h.  [<  cev- 
adilla -\-  -in-,  -iiu'^.l  An  uncrystallizable  alka- 
loid (0341153X03)  obtained  from  cevaclilla. 

cevadin,  cevadine  (sev'a-din),  «.  [As  cei-ad(ic) 
-H  -ill-,  -iiK-.]  A  crystallizable  alkaloid  (C32 
H4g\Oc))  iibtained  from  cevadilla. 

Ceva's  theorem.     See  theorem. 

cevin,  cevine  (se'vin),  n.  [<  cer{adin)  +  -in^, 
-iiit-.}  A  decomposition  product  (C27H43NO8) 
of  cevadin. 

ceylanite  (se-lan'it),  n.  [F.,  =  E.  veijlonitc.'] 
See  cciihiiiitc. 

Ceylonese  (se-lon-es  or  -ez'),  a.  and  n.  [<  Cey- 
lon, otherwise  written  Zcijlan,  F.  Ceylan,  etc.,  -f 
-ese.~\  I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  Ceylon,  a  large 
island  lying  to  the  south  of  Hindustan,  now  a 
colony  of  Great  Britain. 

II.  «.  .S(«</.  and  pi.    An  inhabitant  or  inhabi- 
tants of  Ceylon ;  specifically,  a  member  or  mem- 
bers of  the  principal  native  race  of  Ceylon.   See 
Singlialese. 
Also  Cinr/alese,  Singhalese,  and  Sinhalese. 

ceylonite  (se-lon'it), '«.  [<  Ceylon  -\-  -ile-.^  A 
dark-colored  ferruginous  variety  of  spinel  from 
Ceylon.     Also  ciintlitc,  ceylanite,  seylanitc. 

Ceylon  moss,  stone,  etc.     See  the  nouns. 

Ceyx  (se'iks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  urfb^,  al.so  Kairji, 
Kaia^,  KT/i,  a  sea-bird,  perhaps  the  tern  or  gan- 
net.     Cf.  Cecomorphw.]     In  ornith.,  a  genus  of 


Bush-warbler  ;  Cfttia  cftti). 

able  and  anomalous  genera  of  passerine  birds, 
having  only  ten  rectriees.  There  are  about  10  Eiuo- 
pean  and  Asiatic  species,  the  best-known  of  which  is  Cet- 
tia cetti,  or  Cetti's  bush-warbler,  found  in  the  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean.  Also  called  Uoreites,  Ho- 
rarnii,  ^euniis,  Herbivox,  and  Uwsjihena. 

cetus  (se'tus),  «.  [L.,  <  Gr.  k^oc,  any  sea-mon- 
ster or  large  fish,  especially  a  whale;  as  a  con- 
stellation, the  Whale.  Hence  cete-,  CefeS,  Cc- 
<««•«,  etc.]  1.  A  whale. —  2.  leap.]  A  southern 
constellation,  the  Whale,  in  advance  of  Orion. 


The  Constell.ition  Cetus —  From  Ptolemy's  description. 

It  was  anciently  pictured  as  some  kind  of  ma- 
rine animal,  possibly  a  seal. — 3.  [co;/.]  [NL.] 
A  genus  of  whales.     Bri.\-son,  n5Q. 

cetyl,  cetyle  (se'til),  n.  [<  L.  eetns,  a  whale  (see 
ntnsK  +  -yl.']  An  alcoholic  radical  (C1RH33) 
su]iiiosed  to  exist  in  a  series  of  compounds  ob- 
tained from  spermaceti  and  beeswax. 

Cetylene  (se'ti-len),  n.     Same  as  ceteiie. 

cetylic  (se-til'ik),  a.  [<  e/tyl  -t-  -(c]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  containing  cetyl:  as.  cetylic  alcohol. 

Ceuthorhynchus  (siVtho-ring'kus), «.  [NL.,  ir- 
reg. < ( Jr. hull,  ir,  hide, bury  (= E./((rf<l), -f  piyxog, 
snout.]  A  genus  of  rliynchophorous  beetles,  of 
the  family  (.'iin-iilinniitir  or  weevils.  The  larva-  are 
very  destructive  to  the  turnip.  C.  (i.«.<i/;ii7i»  is  the  turnip- 
seed  weevil ;  C.  cuntnietnu.  the  charlock  weevil ;  C.  pleu- 
roKtirima,  the  turnip-Kail  weevil.     Also  Ceutorhynchus. 

cevadic  (se-vad'ik),  fl.  [Abbr.  form  of  cera- 
dillic,  q.  v.]  1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  ceva- 
dilla.—  2.  Existing  in  or  derived  from  ceva- 
dilla: as,  cevadic  acid.— Cevadlc  acid,  a  volatile 
fatty  acid  obtained  from  Selia'nneaHl«»  njlicineik  {Vera- 
tram  .Saliaililln).  It  appears  in  needle-like  crystals.  Also 
called  r.-rtflilii.-  iiri'l  and  inelhiitcrotttnic  aeitt. 

cevadilla,  cebadilla  (sev-,  seb-a-dU'a),  n.    [= 

F.  ceiitiidh;  <  Sp.  cevadilla,  usually  crliadilUi,  = 
Pg.  ccvadilha  (NIj.  siihadilla),  cevadilla,  dim.  of 
Sp.  ccrada,  usually  ci  Inula,  =  Pg.  crrada  z=  Cat. 
civada  =  Pr.  civada,  barley;  <  Pg.  cevav  =  Sp. 
cebar,  feed,  <  L.  cibare,  feed,  <  cibm,  food.]   The 


Ceyjr  meiannra. 

kingfishers,  of  the  family  Alcedinidm  and  sxxb- 
ia,m\\y  Dacelmiinw,  characterized  byhavingonly 
three  developed  toes.  The  type  is  ('.  tridacfyla. 
There  are  several  species  in"lndia  and  the  East 
Indies. 

cf.  [Contr.  of  L.  confer,  impv.  of  conferre,  com- 
pare, collate:  see  confer,  collate.}  A  contrac- 
tion of  the  Latin  confer,  compare. 

C.  G.  An  abbreviation  («)  of  commissary-gen- 
eral, and  (/))  of  consul-general. 

C.  g.  S.  The  usual  abbreviation  of  centimcter- 
gra m-second  (vfhieh  see,  under  centimeter):  as, 
the  c.  g.  s.  system  of  physical  units. 

ch.  [(i)  <  ME.  ch  initial,  eh,  cch,  later  tch,  medial 
(in  earlier  ME.  never  final,  being  in  its  origin 
due  to  a  following  c  or )),  <  AS.  c  (orig.  or  in- 
flexive),  followed  by  vowel  e  {w,  ea,  eu),  i,  or  y, 
the  c  in  such  case  being  usually  pron.  as  a  pala- 
talized /,•,  as  in  ceaster,  E.  Chester,  cist,  E.  chest, 
cild,  E.  child,  viece,  E.  witch,  hwi/le  (hivylce),  E. 
ivhich,  etc.  (2)  <  ME.  ch  initial,  ch,  rarely  cch 
(or later W()medial(seeabove),  <0F.<7i  (pron. 
as  mod.  E.  ch,  i.  e.,  tsh,  but  in  mod.  F.  simply 
sh:  see  below),  <  L.  c,  under  conditions  like 
those  mentioned  above.  (3)  <  mod.  F.  ch,  pron. 
.di.  (4)  <  L.,  etc.,  ch,  <  Gr.  x.  an  aspirated  form 
of  K,  L.  c  whence  the  L.  spelling  ch.  (5)  Sc, 
var.  gh,  repr.  ME.  gh.  h,  3.  AS.  h,  etc.,  or  Gael, 
or  other  forms  of  this  palatal  sound,  UkeG.  ch, 
aspirated  form  of  orig.  c  or  I:,  as  in  G.  l-rachen 
=  AS.  cearcian,  E.  cracJ;,  etc.  (6)  Iti  Skt.  Hind., 
etc.,  see  def.]  A  common  EngUsh  digraph,  of 
various  origin  and  pronunciation,  in  native 
Eni;lish  words  it  is  always  pvonounced  tsh.  being  a  com- 
pciunil  sound  consistinj;  of  a  (  jiroduced  at  the  x//-point, 
followed  by  an  kIi  in  intimate  union,  so  that  the  souTid  is 
commonly  rei;anle.l  as  one.  and  is  in  manv  l:in-ua'_-is.  as 
in  Sanskrit,  Hindustani.  Itussian,  etc.,  provided  with  a 
simjile  character.  In  Spaiiisli  it  is  denoted  by  ch  lis  in 
l.UKlish,  but  thi'  symbol  is  regarded  and  named  (cha,  pro- 
nonneed  eha>  as  a  single  ebaraeter  in  separate  alphabeti- 
cal place.  Ch  =  l«li  is  (be  surd  correlate  of;  =  i/.'/i.  (Sec  j  ) 
The  digrajdi  rh  oecui-s  — (1)  in  words  of  Anglo-Saxon  ori- 
gin, being  in  such  words  usually  initial,  as  iu  cfiild,  choose 


chack 

chest,  etc.,  but  sometimes  final,  as  in  each,  sach.  u'hich,  but 
then  usually  in  the  combination  ti-h  (see  tch):  (2)  in  words 
of  old  I'rench  origin,  as  in  cliair.  chanfie,  clia.sr,  rliainlicr, 
etc. ;  (:i)  in  words  of  modern  French  origin,  in  which  it  has 
the  modern  French  sound,  sh.  as  in  chaise,  chamjtaane.  and 
in  some  of  older  French  origin,  with  original  cA-sound,  as- 
similated to  modern  sh,  as  in  cttamjiauin.  ehirnhii.  etc.: 
(4)  in  words  of  Greek  origin,  representing  the  lireek  x,  as 
in  ehnnis,  chyle,  etc.,  being  in  older  words  of  this  origin  of- 
ten a  modern  substitution  for  Middle  Engli.-ili.  1  ild  French, 
Middle  L;itiM,  <te..  c<'Yk.ar^  in  Christ  tan  ^eha  111  r /cm.  eha  nio- 
inilr.iilrh<niii,r/,inir,ie:,ii.i;te.:  (.''i)  in  Seotcli  words,  as /ocA, 
in  which  the  eh  is  a  guttural  spirant  or  fricative  uttered 
through  the  narrowe.l  lbro:it,  like  the  German  ch  in  dock, 
ach,  etc. ;  (fi)  in  words  o(  Sanskrit,  Uindustani,  etc.,  ori- 
gin, in  whieli  ch  has  the  same  sound  as  in  English.  So  in 
words  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  origin,  as  chinch,  chin- 
chilla, anil  in  Russian  and  other  Slavic  words,  hi  which 
the  .--pelliiig  tch.  tsh,  or  (as  in  German) /w/i  is  often  em- 
ployed for  the  single  original  Russian  or  .Slavic  character. 

.See  assih/l<itioll. 

ch.  -An  abbreviation  (a)  of  chapter,  and  (6)  of 
church. 

C.  H.  An  abbreviation  (a)  of  eonrt-hou.$e,  very 
common  in  the  southern  United  States,  and  as 
far  north  as  southern  Pennsylvania,  as  a  part 
of  town-names:  as,  Spottsylvania  C.  M.;  and 
(6)  of  custom-house. 

cha  (eha),  «.     [Chinese  ch'a,  ts^a,  etc.,  tea:  see 

tea.}     The  Chinese  word  for  tea cha  sze,  a  tea- 

evjRTt ;  a  tea-taster. 

chabasie  (kab'a-si).  ».     Same  as  chaha-ite. 

chabazite,  chabasite  (kab'a-zit, -sit),  n.  [<  Gr. 
,xa,iaCioi;  one  of  twentj-  species  of  stones  men- 
tioned in  the  poem  Ilf/ii  '/MuvC  About  stones"), 
ascribed  to  Orpheus  (Webster's  Diet. ).]  A  min- 
eral of  the  zeolite  gi'oup  which  oeciu's  in  rhom- 
bohodral  crystals  of  a  white  or  flesh-red  color. 
It  is  a  hydrous  silicate  of  aluminium,  calcium,  and  sodium. 
A  reddish  variety  from  Kova  Scotia  is  called  acadialite ; 
a  yellowish  variety  from  the  neighborhood  of  Baltimore, 
ilaryland,  has  been  called  haydeiilte. 

Chablis  (sha-ble'),  H.      A  dry  white  French 

wine  of  excellent  quality,  taking  its  name  from 
the  town  of  Chablis,  near  Arrxerre,  in  the  de- 

Sartment  of  Yonne. 
abouk,  chabuk  (cha-bidi'),  «.     [Also  written 
chaubuck.  repr.  Hind,  chdbul;  a  whip.]     A  long 
whip ;  specifically,  the  whip  used  in  the  East  for 
inflicting  corporal  punishment. 

Drag  forward  that  Fakir,  and  cut  his  robe  into  tatters 
on  his  back  with  your  chatioulc. 

Sentt,  Surgeon's  Daughter,  xiv. 

Chaca  (ka'ka),  H.  [NL.,  from  native  E.  Ind. 
name.]  1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Cliacidtr. — 2.  [?.  c]  A  fish  of  this  genus.  Also 
chill:  II. 

chacet,  ''.  and  n.     A  former  spelling  of  chase. 

chachalaca  (cha-chii-lii'ka),  «.  [Imitative  of 
the  bird's  cry.]  The  Texan  guan,  Ortiilis  vetula 
maccalli ;  a  gallinaceous  bird  of  the  family  Cra- 
cidcc  and  subfamily  I'lnclupina;  the  only  rep- 
resentative of  the  family  in  the  United  States. 
It  is  '2;{  inches  long  and  26  in  extent  of  wings,  of  a  dark- 
olive  color,  brightening  to  lustrous  green  on  the  tail,  and 
changing  to  plumbeous  on  the  head  ;  the  lower  parts  are 
of  a  dingy,  undetinable  color.  It  is  easily  domesticated, 
and  is  said  to  be  sometimes  used  as  a  game-fowl.  It  in- 
habits the  valley  of  the  Kio  Grande  and  thence  southward. 
The  name  is  variously  spelled,  the  orthography  here  given 
being  the  usual  one. 

chacid  (ka'sid),  n.    A  fish  of  the  family  Chacidce. 

Chacidse  (ka'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chaca  -¥■ 
-ida:  ]  A  family  of  nematognathous  fishes,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Chaca.  The  head  and  front  of  the 
body  are  much  depressed  ;  the  true  dorsal  tin  is  short  and 
anterior ;  the  adipose  is  replaced  b.v  a  rayed  dorsal,  which 
is  confluent  with  the  caudal :  the  "true  an.al  is  short,  and 
there  is  a  second  anal  corresponding  to  the  second  dorsal 
and  also  confluent  with  the  caudal ;  each  i)eetor:d  tin  has 
a  strong  spine,  and  the  ventrals  are  moderately  far  liack. 
The  family  is  represented  by  an  Indian  fresh-water  fish, 
Chacn  lophioides.  By  most  ichthyologists  the  species  is  re- 
ferred to  the  family  Stluridce,  and  variously  regarded  as 
representative  of  a  subfamily  (ChacincB),  a  group  (Chacina), 
or  a  cohort  (Chacini). 

Chacina  (ka-si'nii),  )(.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chaca  + 
-ina'-'.'i  In  Giinther's  system  of  classification, 
a  group  of  Silurida;  honialoptera;  having  the 
gill-membranes  confluent  with  the  skin  of  the 
broad  isthmus,  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  diWded 
into  two  portions,  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
former  mth  a  strong  s]>ine,  the  posterior  and 
the  anal  united  vrith  the  caudal,  and  the  ven- 
trals six-rayed.  The  group  is  the  same  as  the 
family  Chacidw. 

Chacihae  (ka-si'ne),  ?i.  2>^-  [NL.,  <  Chaca  -I- 
-inir.]  The  Chacidw  considered  as  a  subfamily 
of  .Sihirida':  same  as  Chacidce. 

Chacini  (ka-si'ni),  n.pl.  [NX..,  <  Cliaca  +  -/«('.] 
In  Bleeker's  system  of  classification,  a  cohort 
of  the  family  Sdurida;:  same  as  Chacidce. 

chack^  (chak),  V.  t.  [Sc;  cf.  chock^,  chtick^,  and 
c/(<'('A'l,  I'.]  1. 'To  bruise,  nip,  orpinchby  jamming 
or  squeezing  accidentally:  as.  to  chack  one's 
finger  iu  shutting  a  door. —  2.  To  cut  by  a  sud- 


chack 

den  stroke. — 3.  To  take  hold  of  suddenly. — 4. 
In  the  mdiifye,  to  jerk  or  toss  (the  head),  as  a 
horse,  in  order  to  slacken  the  strain  of  the  bridle. 
chack-  (chak),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  slight 
repast ;  luncheon  ;  a  snack:  as,  "a  chack  of  din- 
ner," f;«/?.  Also  clieck,  cheitt.  [Scotch.]  — Fam- 
ily chack,  a  family  dinner ;  a  dinner  or  lunchei»ii  ^u/li- 
milte,  or  without  special  i>reparation  or  formality. 

He  seasoned  this  <lisinission  hy  a  kind  and  hospitalile  in- 
vitation. "  to  come  back  ami  take  part  o'  his /a  iuitii-cfiai:k, 
at  ane  preeeesely."  Scott,  Rob  Koy,  xxiv. 

chack^,  chacker,  chack-bird  (chak,  chak'er, 
chak'berd),  ii.  [Se.  chuck,  also  check,  and  comp. 
stane-chuckcr,  -checker,  the  wheatear,  also  the 
stoneehat ;  var.  of  chat-.'i  Local  British  names 
of  the  wheatear,  l<(i.rk'oUi  ociianthc.    ilontmju. 

chack*  (ehak),  n.  and  r.    A  .Scotch  foiTQ  of  check. 

chackle  (ehak'l),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chuckled, 
ppr.  chackliiig.  [Var.  of  chatter;  cf.  chack^, 
chati.'\     To  chatter.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chackstone(ehak'st6n),  H.  Ajaekstone.  [Eng.] 

chacma  (chak'ma),  H.  The  Hottentot  name  of 
a  Soutli  African  ba,hoon,('yiioccphali(tij>orcariiis. 

chaco  (chak'6),  it.  [S.  Amer.]  The  native  name 
of  an  unctuous  earth  found  at  La  Paz,  Boli\'ia, 
which  is  made  into  pats  and  eaten  with  choco- 
late. 

chaconne,  chacone  (sha-kon',  -kon'),  n.  [<  F. 
chacoiinc  =  It.  ciacoiina,  <  Sp.  chacona,  a  dance, 
an  air.]  1.  An  old  dance  or  saraband,  proba- 
bly of  Moorish  or  Spanish  origin. — 2.  A  mu- 
sical composition  in  the  movement  of  such  a 
dance,  in  slow  tempo,  usually  in  triple  rhj-thm, 
and  properly  consisting  of  a  series  of  varia- 
tions upon  a  ground-bass  of  eight  bars'  length. 
It  closely  Tesembles  the  passacaglia. 

chacuru  (cha-ko'rii),  H.  [S.  Amer.]  The  na- 
tive name  of  Biicco  chacitrit,  a  South  American 
barbet  or  puff-bird,  baiTed  above  with  brown 
and  black,  having  two  black  stripes  on  each  side 
of  the  head  and  a  very  stout  red  beak. 

chad^  (chad),  II.  It.  An  obsolete  form  of  shad. 
—  2.  The  name  in  Cornwall,  England,  of  the 
young  of  the  common  sea-bream,  Pagellus  cen- 
trodoiiliis. 

chad-  (chad),  H.  [E.  dial.  var.  of  chat*,  q.  v.] 
1.  A  di-y  twig:  same  as  chaf^. —  2.  Dry,  bushy 
fragments  found  among  food.  [Prov.  Eng.  in 
both  senses,  usually  in  plural.] 

chadam  (chad'am),  11.  [E.  Ind.]  An  imagi- 
nary money  of  account  in  some  parts  of  Asia, 
representing  25  cowries,  or  2i  mills.  Simmoiid.s. 

chadar,  «.     See  ch  udder. 

chadding  (chad'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  *chud~, 
v.,  <  cIkiiV'^,  «.]    Gathering  twigs.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

chadlock  (chad'lok),  «.  A  dialectal  variant  of 
cliarliirk. 

chad-penny  (chad'pen"i),  n.  A  contribution 
made  at  \\  hitsunday  to  aid  in  keeping  in  repair 
Lichfield  cathedi-al,  England,  which  is  dedicated 
to  St.  Chad.     [Local,  Eng.] 

ch8enichth3nd  (ke-uik'tlii-id),  >i.  A  fish  of  the 
faiuilv  t'hff'nirlithifida'. 

Chsenichthyidse  (ke-nik-thi'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Chieiiichthiis  +  -ida.'\  A  family  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes,  tj'piiied  by  the  genus  Chwiiich- 
thi/.s,  and  inchiding  those  Nototlieiioidea  which 
have  the  snout  produced  and  spatuliform,  the 
body  mostly  naked,  and  two  dorsal  fins,  the  first 
of  which  is  short  and  the  second  long.  The 
few  species  known  are  confined  to  the  antarctic 
seas. 

Chaenichthys  (kf-nik'this),  n.  [NL.,  iiTeg.  < 
Gr.  X""''"''  gape,  +  i^Sif,  fish.]  A  genus  of 
acanlhojitcrygian  fishes,  typical  of  the  family 
t'hirnirhthijUlw. 

chsenopsid  (ke-nop'sid),  II.  A  fish  of  the  family 
i  'ha'tiopsulie. 

Chsenopsidae  (ke-nop'si-de),  n.  i>l.  [NL.,  < 
( 'liiriKipsi.-.-  +  -(■(/<('.]  A  family  of  blennioid  fish- 
es, represented  by  the  genus  ('luviiopsis.  The 
body  is  elongated,  compressed,  and  naked  ;  the  head  elon- 
frated  and  with  the  postocular  re^^ion  nmeh  developed  ; 
the  branchiosteual  membrane  coiisiiieuons  externally  and 
free  froni  tlie  tliioat ;  the  dorsal  tin  Ion;;,  with  the  anterior 
rays  inarti<-nlate  and  the  remainder  artieulate;  and  the 
ventrals  a  little  in  advance  of  the  jieetorals  and  having 
two  or  three  rays.  The  only  known  sjieeies  is  the  tVue- 
impxin  m-cllntuti,  a  rare  fish  of  the  Caribbean  sea. 

Chaenopsis  (ke-nop'sis),  ».  [NL.  (Gill,  1865), 
invg.  <  fir.  ,v""''"',  yawn,  +  6i/"C  look,  face.] 
Tlic  ly|iic!il  genus  of  the  family  (  hwiiojisidiv. 

Chaerophyllum  (ke-ro-iirum),  «.  [NL.,  in  L. 
cliimiiliiiluiii  (usually  curcfoliiim,  >  tilt.  E.  cher- 
ril),  <  Gr.  x'"pi<i><'''<'v,  chervil :  see  cherinl.'\  A 
genus  of  plants,  natitral  order  Vinbellifcra;  con- 
sisting of  about  30  species,  natives  of  the  north- 
ern hemisphere.  The  more  coniiuon  Eiu'opean 
species  are  popularly  called  chervil  (which  see). 


907 

chaeta  (ke'til),  «. ;  pi.  chirta-  (-te).  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
XoiT!/,  long,  loose,  flowing  hair,  a  horse's  mane, 
etc.]  In  colli.,  a  bristle;  a  seta:  used  chiefly 
in  composition. 

Chaetetes  (ket'e-tez),  «.     Same  as  Chcetites. 

Chaetetidae  (.ke-tet'i-de),  h.  pi.  Same  as  Chwti- 
tii/ii. 

Chaetifera  (ke-tif'e-ra),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  rliatiferiis':  see  ehectifcroKs,  and  cf.  Chwto- 
phiira^."]  An  onlinal  or  other  group  of  gephy- 
reans  which  have  chaeta;  or  seta-.  They  are  ehav- 
aeterized  by  bavin.i;  two  stnjn^  ventral  bristles,  the  mouth 
at  the  base  ot  the  prolutseis.  ami  the  amis  terminal.  Tlie 
grnuji  eontains  the  families  J?c/ii'((riWrt.' and  Bo«rfZij(/(C,  and 
is  di>tin'4iiished  from  Achtfta.     Also  called  Arinata. 

Chaetiferi  (ke-tif'e-ri),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  ch(c- 
tit''  riis  :  see  cha;tiferous.']    Same  as  Chwtiferu. 

cliaetiferous  (ke-tif'e-ms),  a.  [<  NL.  chn'tiferiin, 
<  chatit,  i[.  v.,  4-  L./erre=  E.  bcar'^.  Cf.  chirto- 
ph<>ri}ux.'\  Bearing  chiBtaa  or  bristles;  setifer- 
ous  or  setigerous ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Cha'tifcrii. 

Chaetites  (ket'i-tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xoi'l, 
matio  (NL.  cluvta,  bristle),  +  ?.('ft)f,  stone.]  The 
tj^jiical  genus  of  the  family  Chwtitidee.  Also 
(.'hatetcx. 

ChaetitidaB  (ke-tit'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  C/kc- 
titcs  +  -idtr.l  A  family  of  fossil  tabulate  cor- 
als occurring  in  several  geological  formations, 
from  the  Silurian  to  the  Permian.  Also  Chas- 
te t  idee. 

Chaetocercus  (ke-to-ser'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
1«(77/,  mane  (NL.  ciio'ta,  bristle),  -1-  KtpKo^,  tail.] 
1.  A  genus  ot  humming-birds.  G.  R.  Gray, 
1853. — 2.  A  genus  or  subgenus  of  kangaroo- 
rats,  of  the  family  Dasyiiridm  and  subfamily 
iMi.'ii/iiriiiw  or  Fhaxcolni/aliiia'.  it  is  detached  from 
Plta'^aAuiiale  on  account  of  tlie  crested  compressed  tail  and 
the  lack  of  <ine  lower  premolar  tooth.  C.  cristicauda  is 
tile  type.      Krrfff,  lS(i6. 

Chaetoderma  (ke-to-der'ma),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

XaiT!/,  mane  (NL.  ch'ccta,  bristie),  -I-  dipjia,  skin.] 
1.  A  genus  of  supposed  gephyrean  worms  hav- 
ing minute  calcified  spines  in  the  integument, 
whence  the  name :  now  regarded  as  a  genus  of 
gastropodous  moUusks,  and  made  the  type  of 
an  order  C/i<Etof?«r»(Oto.  Loven, 1645. —  2.  [Used 
as  a  plural.]  Same  as  Chcetodermata.  Laiikes- 
ter,  Encyc.  Brit. 
Chaetodermata  (ke-to-der'ma-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  Chwtodcriiia{t-).'\  An  order  of  shell-less 
isopleural  gastropods,  represented  by  the  genus 
Cha't^)deriiia. 

Chaetodermatidae  (ke"t6-der-mat'i-de),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  rhirliHlrniia(t-)  '+  -;(/((■.]  The  family 
ot  gastro]iipds  which  is  represented  by  the  ge- 
nus elm  IikU  riiiu.  The  body  is  vermiform  and  sub- 
cylindrical,  with  a  swelling  at  each  end.  the  anterior  oral 
and  the  posterior  anal ;  the  intestine  has  a  hepatic  sac  ; 
there  are  two  anal  branchiie ;  and  there  is  a  median, 
strong,  chitinous  pharyngeal  tooth,  corresponding  to  the 
radula  of  typical  gastropods.  The  only  known  species  is 
the  Chivludeniia  nitidldum  of  the  European  seas. 

chaetodermatous  (ke-to-der'ma-tus),  a.  [< 
(  liitii>ileriii<i{t-)  +  -iiiis.~\  Having  a  eliEBtiferotis 
integument ;  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Chcetodermata. 

Chaetodipterus  (ke-to-dip'te-ms),  ».  [NIj.,  < 
( 'h(cto{doii )  4-  Gr.  (!(Vrfpof ,  two-finned :  so  named 
because  it  was  considered  to  be  like  Chivtodoii, 
but  distinguished  by  haWng  two  dorsal  fins.] 


Chaetophora 

Chwtodontidce :  so  named  from  the  slender  bris- 
tle-like character  of  the  teeth,  which  are  closely 
crowded  together,  lo  it  have  been  referred  at  times 
n<it  only  all  the  Cltaitiidontidte,  bnt  some  other  forms  little 
relatedto  it.  By  most  late  writers  it  is  restricted  to  such 
spei  i.  s  a^  C.  ffii'islnilus  and  C.  hniiila. 

Chaetodonidae  (ke-to-don'i-de),  n.  pi.  Same  as 
( 7/1/  liiiloii  tiiUe  as  used  by  former  writers,  fiwuiii- 
«///.  18aS). 

chaetodont  (ke'to-dont),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Chtetodontoidea  01  Chwtodontidm. 
Sir  J.  Richardson. 
II.  //.  Same  as  cheetodoiitid. 

chaetodontid  (ke-to-don'tid),  ».  A  fish  of  the 
family  ( 'liaiadoiitida'. 

Chaetodontidae  (ke-to-don'ti-de),  Ji.^/?.  [NL., 
<  Vhiitodiiiiit-)  +  -idd.']  A  family  of  aeauthop- 
terygiau  or  spiny-finned  fishes,  tj'pified  by  the 
genus  Cheetodoii,  of  varjing  limits  with  differ- 
ent writers.  By  former  writers  it  was  used  for  a  group 
con-esponding  to  that  called  by  many  ichthyologists  Squa- 


\ 


Moonfisll,  or  Porgy  ^Chalottiptcrus/aber). 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  1-isti  ComiiitssiOD,  1884.) 

A  genus  of  eha)todontoid  fishes,  of  the  family 
EphippiidiS.  C.  jtih'-r  is  a  species  of  the  Atlantic  coast 
of  North  America,  loeally  known  as  the  itwonjiuft  and 
j'oriti  (bnt  very  dilferent  from  the  porgy  of  New  York). 
C.  jo/i/////.-;  is  a  species  of  the  Pacific  coast, 
Chaetodon  (ke'to-don),  «.  (^NL.,  <  Gr.  ^ra'"/. 
mane  (NL.  chwta,  bristle),  +  o/'o/f  (orfovr-)  ■.=  E. 
tooth.'[  The  typical  genus  of  fishes  of  the  family 


Chalodon  lunula. 

mipinnes.  By  late  ichthyologists  it  is  restricted  to  Chce- 
todmitoidea,  with  a  single  entire  dorsal  fin,  branchial  aper- 
tures confluent  below,  and  the  post-temporal  bones  un- 
divided and  articulating  by  a  single  process  with  the 
ci-anium.  It  includes  numerous  tropical  sea-flshes  of 
rather  small  or  moderate  size,  most  of  which  frequent 
ci>ral  reefs.  They  are  generally  remarkable  for  the  con- 
tia.~t  and  beauty  of  their  colors. 

Chaetodontina  (ke"to-don-ti'na),  «.  j*/.  [NL.,  < 
i'hirtii(ltiii(t-)  +  -ilia'".']  In  Gunther's  system  of 
classification,  the  first  group  of  iiqnamipiniies, 
characterized  by  the  absence  of  palatine  and 
vomerine  teeth :  nearly  the  same  as  the  family 
Chwtodoiitidw  of  recent  authors. 

chaetodontoid  (ke-to-don'toid),  a.  and  n.    I.  a. 
Rcsinililing  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
Cliiifoitiintiiidea. 
II.  //.  A  member  of  the  Chatodontoidea. 

Chaetodontoidea  (ke"to-don-toi'de-a),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Ch(etodon{t-)  -I-  -oidea.']  Asuperfam- 
ily  of  chsetodont  tishes.  it  contains  several  fami- 
lies, haWng  peculiarly  moditled  vertebra;  and  basioccipi- 
tal  bone,  vertically  extended  lamellar  upper  phai-yngeal 
bones,  ami  a  nmeh  compressed  body  wth  its  integument 
encroaching  upon  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins. 

chaetognath  (ke'tog-nath),  «.  and  ii.    I.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Cliwtogiiatha  ;  cha?tognathous. 
II.  //.    A  metnber  of  the  Chatogiiatha. 

Chaetognatha  (ke-tog'nS-thii),  ».  pi.    [NL., 

neut.  pi.  of  eliietngiiathlix  :  see  cliaiogiiathiiiiK.i 
A  group  of  transparent  animals  cunsisting  of 
the  family  Sagittidir,  the  afiinities  of  which  are 
still  tmdetermined.  They  resemble  the  nematoid 
worms  and  oligocluetons  annelids  in  structure,  while  their 
mode  of  development  is  peculiar,  presenting  some  points 
of  resemblance  to  that  of  brachiopods  and  eehinoderms. 
The  group  is  now  made  a  separate  class  of  the  branch 
Vi'nnes: 

chaetognathous  (kf-tog'na-thus),  a.  [<  NL. 
cliii/ijgiiiitliiis,  <  Gr.  ^v"'"/!  mane  (NL.  chata, 
bristle),  -I-  jvdflof,  jaw.]  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Cha'togiiafha. 

Chaetomium  (ke-to'mi-um),  w.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xi'i~'i,  mane  (NL.  chieta,  bristle).]  A  getius  of 
ascomycetous  fungi  which  grow  upon  paper 
(sometimes  in  boolis),  straw,  and  similar  sub- 
stances, frequently  producing  red  or  yellow 
SJnits.  Tile  frnctilieation  consists  of  sniiertieially  borne 
(n  riitnei:i.  ilnthi  d  with  hairs  or  miiuite  bristles  and  con- 
taining iisri  and  spores.  The  asci  are  very  delicate,  and 
arc  easily  ruiitured,  so  that  only  the  spores  are  com- 
monly seen. 

ChaetonotUS  (ke-to-no'tus),  n.  [NIj.,<  Gr.  .ra/'r)/, 
mane  (Is'L.  chula'.  bristle),  -I-  vumr,  the  back.] 
A  genus  of  tuinute  aquatic  worm-like  atiimals 
of  uncertain  position,  referred  by  Ehrenberg 
to  the  rotifers,  by  Dujardin  to  the  infusori-' 
ans;  and  they  arc  placed  by  some  writers  with 
Jchlhi/iiliitiii  in  tlie  order  of  oligocluetons  ati- 
nelids,  and  by  others  with  Ichthijidium  atid 
sofne  related  genera  in  a  separate  class  Gas- 
triitricha. 

Chaetophorai  (ko-tofo-rS),  «.  pi.    [NL.,  neut. 

pi.  iii ilni liiphorii.'i :  see  ehatophoroii,'!.]  Inzool., 
a  division  of  atiuelids  iticluditig  those  which 


Chatophora  flegans. 
one  branch  a  zoi'jspore  is  be- 
ing produced  in  each  cell. 
(From  Lc  Maout  and  De- 
caisnc's  "  Traits  general  de 
Botanique.") 


Chaetophora 

move  by  means  of  setigeious  feet  or  parapodia, 
or  by  suctorial  disks,  as  the  oligochsetous  and  po- 
lychsetous  forms  of  woitus, 
and  the  suctorial  forms, 
or  leeches.  The  group  is 
nearly  equivalent  to  the 
class ".iHHf/Kto  in  the  usual 
acceptation  of  that  term. 
Chaetophora'-(  ke-tof 'o-ra), 
n.  [NL.,  fern.  sing,  of  choe- 
tophorus :  see  chwtopho- 
rous.'i  In  hot.,  the  princi- 
pal genus  of  the  Cheetopho- 
racea: 

Chaetophoraceae  (ke-tof-o- 
va'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,<C/i(r- 
tophora-  +  -acece.']   A  fam- 
ily of  filamentous   gi-een 
fresh-water  or  rarely  ter- 
restrial   alga?,    belonging 
to  the   Chlorosporcw,  and 
characterized  by  bristle- 
like tips  on  tenninal  ap- 
pendages.    Chwlophora  is 
the  principal  genus,  and  C. 
elegans  a  common  species. 
chaetophorous  (ke-tof 'o-rus),  a.     [<  NL.  clueto- 
plwnis  (of.  cliwtifirous),  <  Gr.  xoi'l,  mane  (NL. 
chata,  bristle),  +  -^<5pof,  <  i<)q>nv  =  E.  tf«(l.] 
Beai-ing  bristles;  setigerous  or  setif erous ;  chse- 
tlferous :  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Cliatojiliora. 
chaetopod  (ke'to-pod),  a.  and  n.     I.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Chcetopocla.   Also  cha-topodous. 
H.  «.  An  annelid  or  worm  of  the  order  Chce- 
topodti. 

Chaetopoda  (kf-top'o-da),  ».  pi.    [XL.,  <  Gr. 

Xairr],  maue  (XL.  cliata,  bristle),  +  ~oi'C  (iroc!-) 
=  E./oof.]  1.  In  some  systems  of  zoological 
classification,  a  prime  division  or  branch  of  a 
phylum  of  the  animal  kingdom  called  Appcn- 
diculata,  consisting  of  two  classes,  Oligochwta 
and  PohjclicEta:  in  this  sense  contrasted  with 
Eotifera  (alone)  and  Gnathopoda  (Arfhropodu 
indiscriminately).  E.  It.  Lankcstei:  [Little 
used.] — 2.  Ordinarily,  an  order  or  subclass  of 
the  class  Annelida,  with  dorsal  branchise  and 
non-suctorial  mouth.  They  are  nLOi-ine  worm-like 
aiineliils  iiat  distinctly  segriiented,  aud  witli  tubular  seti- 
gerous ft'et  or  parapodia,  whence  the  name.  There  is  a 
metamorphosis  in  most  forms,  and  the  se.\es  are  generally 
distinct.  This  order  is  a  lar^e  and  important  group  of 
about  -20  families,  which  has  received  many  names,  and  to 
which  varj'ing  limits  have  been  assigued  ;  it  is  now  usually 
divided  into  Oli^ochteta  and  Polych(eta. 

chaetopodous  (ke-top'o-dus),  a.  [<  Chcetopoda 
+  -'/«.■.■.]     Same  as  chcetopod. 

Chaetops  (ke'tops),  «.  [XL.  (Swainson,  1837),  < 
Gr.  x'"'1y  mane  (XL.  clnFta,  bristle),  +  oi{',  eye, 
face.]  A  notable  genus  of  tm-doid  passerine 
birds  of  Africa :  so  called  from  the  bristly  rictus 
which  they  possess.    C.frenatus  is  an  example. 

Chaetopteridae  (ke-top-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
Chatiiptenix.l.  +  -idw.']  A  family  of  annelids, 
usually  referred  to  the  order  Chwtopoda,  some- 
times to  the  Cephalobranchia.  The  body  is  elon- 
gated aud  segmented  into  several  dissimilar  regions ;  the 
dorsal  appendages  of  the  middle  segments  are  alate  and 
often  lubate,  and  they  usually  have  2  or  4  very  long  ten- 
tacular cirri.     The  animals  live  in  parchment-like  tubes. 

Chaetopterus  (ke-top'te-rus),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
X<"T'/,  mane  (XL-  chtrta,  bristle),  -1-  Tr-epdv, 
wing.]  1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Cliatopteridce.  C. pergamen tacciin  is  a  West  In- 
dian species. — 2.  A  genus  of  sparoid  fishes. 

Chaetosoma  (ke-to-so'ma).  «.  [5>Tj.,  <  Gr.  x"'''!, 
mane  (XL.  ch(cta,  bristle),  -I-  aiipia,  body.]  1. 
The  t^-pical  genus  of  the  family  Chcetosomidte, 
ha\Tng  a  double  row  of  short  knobbed  rods  on 
the  ventral  surface  in  front  of  the  anus. —  2.  A 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects. 

Chaetosomidae  (ke-to-s6'mi-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clxrtosiima.  1,  -t-  -id(c.']  A  family  of  marine 
worms  of  uncertain  position,  usually  referred 
to  the  order  Xematoidea,  and  considered  to  have 
relationship  with  the  Chtrtogntitha  (Sagitta). 

Chaetospira  (ke-to-spi'rji),  n.  [XTj.  (Laeh- 
mann,  18o6),  <  Gr.  jaiV;?,  mane  (XL.  ch(rtn, 
bristle),  +  CTretpa,  a  foil,  spire.]  A  genus  of 
heterotrichous  infusorians,  of  the  group  of  the 

■  stentors  or  trumpet-animalctdes,  having  a  slen- 
der, spirally  twisted,  ribbon-like  extension  of 
the  anterior  region,  aud  a  lateral  hyaline  ex- 
pansion along  the  peristome.  It  includes  sed- 
entary loricate  infusorians,  the  zooids  of  which 
are  not  attached  to  the  sheath,  as  C  muellcri. 

Chaetura  (ke-tii'ra),  H.  [XL.  (Stephens,  1825), 
<  Gr.  x"'''''/'  niaue  (XL.  cliala.  liristle),  -t-  iivpa, 
tail.]     1.  In  ornith.,  a  genus  of  swifts,  of  the 


908 

family  Cijpselida-:  the  spine-tailed  swifts:  so 
called  because  the  shafts  of  the  tail-f<'athers 
project  bevoud  the  webs  in  a  hard,  sharp  point 


Chimney-swift  ( CA«/«*-a  petasriea). 

or  mucro.  There  are  many  species,  the  best^known  of 
which  is  the  common  black  chimney-swift  of  the  Vnited 
.States,  Chcetura  pelagica, 

2.  A  genus  of  gastrotriehous  Nematorhyncha. — 

3.  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects,  ilticqiuirt, 
1851. — 4.  A  genus  of  protozoans. 

Chaeturiliae(ke-tu-ri'ue),  n.pl.  [XL.,<  Chivtura, 
1,  +  -ina.l  A  subfamily  of  non-passerine  fissi- 
rostral  birds,  of  the  family  Ci/pselidicov  swifts; 
the  spine-tailed  swifts,  differing  from  the  tj-pi- 
cal  swifts  or  t'(/7>4f/(«0'  in  having  the  normal 
ratio  of  the  phalanges  {2.  3,  4,  5).  The  genera 
are  Chfetura,  Cotlocalia,  Deiidiochelidoii,  Cypse- 
loide.9,  and  Xephaceies. 

chaeturine  (ke-tu'rin),  a.  Spine-tailed,  as  a 
snift ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Chwturinw. 

chafe  (chaf ),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chafed,  ppr.  chaf- 
ing. [<  ME.  clianfen,  warm,  heat,  <  OF.  chau- 
fer,  F.  chauffer,  warm,  =Pr.  calfar,  <  L.  calefa- 
cere,  make  warm,  <  calere,  be  warm,  +  facere, 
make.     Cf.  calefacient,  calefy,  and  see  chaff ^."l 

1.  trans.  If.  To  heat ;  make  warm. 

That  the  flamme  upbende 
The  celles  forto  chere  and  chaitfe  olofte. 

Palladiiui,  Husbondrie(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  40. 

2.  To  excite  heat  in  or  make  warm  by  friction ; 
stimulate  to  warmth  by  rubbing,  as  with  the 
hands:  as,  to  chafe  the  limbs. 

At  last,  recovering  hart,  he  does  begin 

To  rubb  her  temples,  and  to  chaiife  her  chin. 

SpeiKer,  F.  Q.,  I.  \-ii.  21. 
Fain  would  I  go  to  chafe  his  paly  lips 
With  twenty  thousand  kisses. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii  2. 
But  she  .  .  .  laid  his  head  upon  her  lap. 
And  loosed  the  shatter'd  casque,  and  chci^fed  his  hands. 
Tennygon,  Morte  d'Althur. 

3.  To  fret  and  wear  by  friction ;  abrade;  espe- 
cially, abrade  (the  skin)  by  rubbing;  make  sore 
by  rubbing;  gall:  as,  the  coarse  garments 
chafed  his  skin. 

The  ground  for  anchorage  is  of  the  very  best  kind,  sand 
without  coral,  which  last  chaffs  the  cables  all  over  the  Red 
Sea.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  310. 

T>vo  slips  of  parchment  .  .  .  she  sew  ed  roiuid  it  to  pre- 
vent its  being  chafed.  Scott. 

The  opposite  hiU,  which  hems  in  this  romantic  valley, 
and,  like  a  heavy  yoke,  chafet;  the  neck  of  the  Aar. 

Lonijj'ellvic,  Hyperion,  iii.  ~. 

4.  To  irritate;  annoy;  vex;  gall;  make  angry. 

These  foughten  full  harde,  that  sore  were  chaiifed  with 
wrath  oon  a-gein  a-nother.      Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  460. 
Her  intercession  chaf'd  him  so, 
When  she  for  thy  repeal  was  suppliant. 
That  to  close  prison  he  commanded  her. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iii,  1. 
Nay — yet  it  cha^fe.^  me  that  I  coulii  not  bend 

One  will ;  nor  tame  and  tutor  with  mine  eye 
That  dull  cold-blooded  C'sesar.  Tennif!<on,  F.iir  Women. 

5.  To  stimulate,  as  by  pungent  odors ;  j)er- 
fume.     [Rare.] 

Lilies  .  .  . 
Whose  scent  so  chafed  the  neighbour  air,  that  you 
Would  surely  swear  Arabick  spices  grew.       Sucklinff. 

6t.  To  animate ;  revive ;  inspirit ;  encourage. 
That  he  wolde  .  .  . 

.  .  .  cherisch  hem  alle  with  his  cher,  ct  cAan/en  her  loye. 
Attiteralice  Poems  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  128. 
=^11.  3.  To  rub,  wear.— .4.  To  gall,  vex,  irritate,  heat, 
niflle,  exasijerate. 

n.  intrans.    It.  To  be  or  become  heated. 

The  day  be-gan  to  chauffe,  and  the  Sonne  was  risen  right 
high  as  a-boute  the  houre  of  pryrae,  and  the  duste  he-gan 
to  rise  right  thikke.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  2Sa. 

2.  To  be  fretted  and  worn  by  rubbing :  as,  the 
cable  chafed  against  a  rock. — 3.  To  be  irritated 
or  annoyed ;  fret ;  fmne. 

-And  take  no  care 
^^^lo  chafes,  who  frets,  t»r  where  conspirers  are. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 
Strode  about  in  the  chamber, 
Chafinri  and  choking  with  rage  ;  like  cords  were  the  veins 
on  his  temples.  Longfelloic,  Miles  Standish,  iv. 

4.  To  be  in  violent  agitation;  rage  or  boil; 
dash,  as  in  anger  ;  fret. 

The  troubled  Tiber  chafing  with  hep  shores. 

Shak..  J.  C,  i.  2. 


chaff 

She  too  is  strong,  and  might  not  chafe  in  vain 
.\gainst  them.  Bryant,  The  .\ges,  st.  34. 

chafe  (chaf),  n.  [<  cfcn/e,  t'.]  1.  Heat  excited 
by  friction.  [Eare.] — 2.  An  irritated  mental 
condition  arising  from  continuetl  provocation 
or  annoyance ;  heated  impatience  or  anger, 
especially  under  restraint  or  a  sense  of  injury; 
a  fretful  tendency  or  state  ;  vexation. 
But  she,  in  chafe,  him  from  her  lap  did  shove. 

Sir  p.  Sidney,  in  Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  511. 
Stalking  with  less  unconscionable  strides, 
And  lower  looks,  but  in  a  sultry  chafe. 

MHIon,  S.  A.,  1.  1246. 

Chaferl  (cha'fer),  H.  [<  ME.  *ehafer,  <  AS. 
ccafor,  ceafer,  a  beetle  (tr.  of  L.  bruchus:  see 
Sruchiis),  =  D.  keier  =  OS.  lever  (gloss.)  = 
OHG.  cherar,  chevaro,  MHG.  kever,  kefere,  Gr. 
kdfer,  a  chafer;  root  tmcertain  ; 
cf.  MHG.  kifen,  ki ff en,  guaw.] 
A  name  commonly  given  to 
several  species  of  lamellicom 
beetles,  Scarabwider.  The  melan- 
choly rose-chafer.  Euphoria  inelan- 
cholicn,  a  familiar  example,  feeds  upon 
flowers  or  upon  the  sap  exuded  from 
wounded  trees,  but  in  the  autunm,  aud 
especially  in  dry  seasons,  not  infre- 
quently attacks  and  injures  ripe  fruit 
of  all  descriptions,  as  grapes,  figs,  and 
cotton-bolls.  The  European  cockcha- 
fer. Melolontha  vidf/aris,  is  in  habit  and  position  the  ana- 
loiiue  of  the  American  May-beetle  or  June-bug. 

chafer^  (cha'fer),  H.  [<  cftfl/e  + -f )1.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  chafes. —  2t.  A  vessel  for 
heating  water,  food,  etc. ;  a  chafing-iUsh. 

Water  in  chafer  for  lavdyes  fre. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  314. 

Chafomre,  to  make  whote  a  thynge,  as  *atiir,  calefac- 
torium.  Prompt.  Pare. 


Melancholy  Rose- 
chafer  I  Euphoria 
metnnchotica],  nat- 
ural size. 


Hence — 3t.  .Any  dish  or  pan.     [Rare.] 

A  chafer  of  water  to  cool  the  ends  of  the  irons. 

Baker,  Hen.  VIH.,  .an.  1541. 

4.  A  small  portable  furnace ;  a  chauffer.  E. 
H.  Knight.     Also  chaffer. 

chaferyt  (eha'fer-i),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
chaferie,  <  F.  (OF.)  chaufferie,  a  forge,  <  chauf- 
fer, OF.  cliaufer,  heat :  see  chafe,  r.]  A  sort  of 
blacksmiths'  forge  formerly  used  in  manufac- 
turing iron  in  England,  for  reheating  the  blooms 
intended  to  be  drawn  out  into  bars. 

chafe-wax  (ehaf'waks),  «.  [<  chafe,  heat,  -t- 
obj.  H((.(i.  Cf.  equiv.  F.  chauffe-cire.'\  Former- 
ly, in  England,  an  officer  in  chancery-  who  pre- 
pared the  wax  for  the  sealing  of  writs  aiid 
other  documents  about  to  be  issued.  Also 
written  chaff'-uax. 

chafeweed  (chaf 'wed),  « .  A  local  English  name 
for  (iniiphalium  Germanicuni,  the  cudweed. 

chaffl  (chaf),  «.  [=  Sc.  caff,  <  ME.  chaf,  caffe, 
<  AS.  ceafzzz  D.  kaf,  >  MHG.  kaf,  G.  kaff,  chaff, 
prob.  akin  to  OH(J.  cheva.  MHG.  *kere,  G.  kdfe, 
pod,  husk,  G.  dial.  (Swiss)  kefen  (also  kifel, 
Bav.  kif-erbes),  green  peas  in  the  pod ;  cf .  MHG. 
kefach.  pods  collectively.]  1.  The  glumes  or 
husks  of  wheat,  oats,  or  other  graiu  and  grasses, 
especially  when  separated  from  the  seed  by 
threshing  and  winnowing. 

Ley  hem  (pomegranates]  feire  in  chaf  that  never  oon  other 
Touche,  and  ther  thai  heeth  save  ynough. 

Pallnditu:,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  117. 
We  shall  be  winnow'd  with  so  rough  a  wind 
That  ev'n  our  corn  shall  seem  as  light  as  eha^. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1. 

2.  Straw  cut  small  for  the  food  of  cattle. —  3. 

Figuratively,  paltry  refuse ;   worthless  matter, 

especially  that  which  is  light  and  apt  to  be 

driven  by  the  wind. 

Here  es  cury  un-clene,  carle,  be  my  trowthe, 
Ca^e  of  creatours  alle,  thow  curssede  wriche ! 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  lOtM. 

Gods  defend  us  I 
We  are  chaff  before  their  fiu^'  else. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  v.  4. 

Xot  meddling  with  the  dirt  aud  chaf  of  nature. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Elder  IJrother,  ii.  1. 

4.  In  bot.,  the  scales  or  bracts  which  subtend 
the  individual  flowers  in  the  heads  of  many 
Coinpositw. —  5.  A  name  among  fishermen  for 
the  finer  kinds  of  seaweed, 
chaffs  (chaf),  V.  [A  dial,  form  of  chafe,  pre- 
serving the  older  sound  of  the  a  (namely  a,  a), 
as  also  in  chaff-icitx  for  chafe-u-ax:  see  chafe. 
V.  f.,  4.]  I.  trans.  To  assail  with  sarcastic  ban- 
ter or  raillery ;  banter;  make  game  of;  ridicule; 
tease;  quiz;  worry.     [CoUoq.] 

Jlorgansaw  that  his  master  was  cAojRn^  him.  Thackeray. 
=  Syn.  See  tau7it. 

n,  intrans.  To  use  bantering  or  ironical  lan- 
guage bv  wav  of  ridicule,  teasing,  or  quizzing. 
[CoUoq.] 


chaff 

Chaff2  (chaf),  «.     [<  chair-,  r.     Cf.  chnfe,  „.,  2.] 
Banter;  sarcastic  or  teasiiig  raillery. 

In  bantiT,  in  repartee,  in  chajf,  the  almost  constant  trait 
is  some  display  of  relative  siiijeriority  —  the  detection  of 
a  weakness,  a  mistake,  an  aijsnrdity,  on  the  part  of  an- 
i.lli.  1,  //.  Sfencfr,  I'rin.  of  Psychol.,  §  534. 

chaffaret,  chaffart,  «•  aiul  r.     Middle  English 

f.iniis  of  (liiilfi  i-l. 

chaff-cutter,  chaff-engine  (chaf  kxit'er,  -en"- 
jiii),  ".  An  aj^'icultmal  inaehine  for  cutting 
u\>  liay,  straw,  etc.,  as  food  for  cattle.  See 
rhatn',  2. 
chafferl  (chafer),  H.  [<  ME.  chafferc,  chaffare, 
(■lidijiir,  chcffarc,  earlier  chai>fare,  cheapfan; 
barjjaining,  trade,  merchandise  (=  Icel.  laiij}- 
fiii:  a  journey),  <  chi-up.  choj),  a  bargain,  trade. 
+  f(ire,  a  going,  journey,  doing,  affah-,  business: 
see  cheap,  II.,  &nd  fare,  II. '\  If.  Merchandise; 
wares ;  goods ;  traffic. 

No  regratour  ne  ko  owt  of  towne  for  to  engrosy  the 
chaji'are,  vpon  payne  for  to  he  fourty-dayes  in  the  kynges 
prysone.  Emjlish  GihU  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  353. 

But  these  Marchandes  witli  their  shippes  great, 
And  such  chafare  as  they  bye  and  get 
By  the  weyes,  must  nede  take  on  hand 
By  the  coasts  to  passe  of  our  England. 

Uakltiiit'x  VotiarteSy  I.  188. 

2.  Bargaining;  haggling  in  biiying  and  selling, 
chaffer '  (.chaf 'er),  r.  [<  ME.  chaffaren,  cheffarcii, 
bargain,  negotiate,  <  chaffare,  etc.,  bargaining, 
trade:  see  chaffer'^,  «.]  I.t  trans.  1.  To  buy 
or  sell;  trade  or  deal  in. 

Where  is  the  fayre  tloeke  thou  w.as  wont  to  leade? 
(»r  bene  they  cliajired,  or  at  niischiefe  dead? 

Spemer,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 

2.  To  exchange ;  bandy. 

.Vpproctiing  nigh,  he  never  staid  to  greete, 

Ne  chajfar  words.  .^peiiser,  F.  Q.,  II,  v.  3. 

II.  iiitraii.i.  1.  To  treat  about  a  purchase  or 
<ontract;  b:irgain  ;  haggle:  as,  to  chaffer  with  a 
iishwoman  or  a  haekman. 

Nor  rode  himself  to  Paul's,  the  public  fair, 
To  chaffer  for  preferments  with  his  gold, 
Where  bishoprics  and  sinecures  are  sold. 

Dryden,  Cluiracter  of  a  Good  Parson,  L  70. 

2.  To  talk  much  and  idly;  chatter:  as,  "the 

i-liiitf'i  riiifi  sparrow,"  Mrs.  Broiviiiiuj. 
chaffer-  (chat'i-r),  «.     Same  as  chafer'^,  4. 
chaffer-*  (chafer),  H.     [<  chaff-  +  -c)!.]     One 

who  employs  chaff  or  light  raillery.      [Colloq.] 
She  « as  considered  t)ie  best  cfiajft-f  on  the  road ;  not 

..iif  .if  them  could  stand  against  her  tongue.        Maykew. 

chafferer  (ehaf'6r-er),  «.     One  who  chaffers;  a 

liarj;:iiner;  a  buyer, 
chaffering  (chaf  er-ing),  H.     [Verbal  n.  of  chaf- 
fer^, c]     1.  Bargaining;  trading. — 2.  Wordy 
talk  and  haggling. 

Long  ere  heat  of  uoon. 
From  byre  or  field  the  kiue  were  lirought ;  the  sheep 
Are  penned  in  cotes ;  the  chafferiiui  is  l)eguu. 

Wvrdnwurth,  Prelude,  viii. 

If  the  Florentines  had  laid  .aside  tlieir  niggardly  vhajfer- 

iivt  about  the  price,  they  might  have  diverted  the  storm. 

J.  Adaim,  Works,  IV.  111). 

chafferyt    (chaf'er-i),    II.      [<  chaffer"^  +  -y.] 

Tiaflic  ;  buying  and  selling, 
chaff-flower  (chaf 'flou'er),  «.     The  Alter iia II- 

Ihrrii  Ailiijraiithii,  a  prostrate  weed  with  chafl'y 

tlowers,  common  in  wann  regions, 
chaff-halter  (cluif hal'ter),  «.     A  bridle  with 

double  reins  used  by  women, 
chaflinch  (chaf  inch),  n.   [<  ME.  chaffiinche,  var. 

ciijfi/iiche  :  so  called  from  its  delighting  in  chaff, 

or  rather  in  grain  (so  the  ML.  name  fiirfiirio, 

also  fiirfitris,  <  L.  furfur,  bran);  <  chaff i^  + 


Chaflincll  ^FriHgilla  carUbs). 

finch.'i  1.  A  common  European  bird  of  tho 
genus  FriMi'iUa,  F.  calchs,  whose  jjleasant  short 
and   oft-repeated   song   is   heard   from   early 


900 

spring  to  the  middle  of  summer.  The  jdumage  of 
the  male  is  very  pretty,  cjialhnches  are  useful  in  de- 
stroying aphids  and  caterpillars,  though  they  injure  va- 
rious kiiuls  of  garden-phuits.  In  winter  they  feed  mostly 
on  seeds.  Also  trailed  rhnffii,  hfcvh-fmcli,  hunte-jinch,  gheU- 
applf,  fiht'llti,  twiitl>\  spilth,  pink,  etc. 
2.  A  name  of  the  Australian  birds  of  the  genus 
Chhiehin,  as  C.  gouklia:. 
chaffless(ehaf  les),  a.  [<  r/io/l -I- -fe.s.s.]  With- 
out chalV;  free  from  worthless  matter,  rubbish, 
or  refuse.     [Rare.] 

Tlie  gods  made  you. 
Unlike  all  others,  chaffiem.       Shak,,  Cymbeline,  i.  7. 

chaffo  (chaf '6),  V.  [E.  dial.,  var.  of  charel,  q.  v.] 
To  chew.     Grose. 

chaffron  (ehafrou),  «.     Same  as  eliamfron. 

chaffs  (chafs),  ii.'pl.  [Var.  of  chafts :  see  chaff.'] 
The  jaws ;  jaw-bones  ;  chops.     [North.  Eng.] 

chaff-seed  (chaf  sed),  n.  The  Schwalbca  Auuri- 
caiia,  a  scrophulariaceous  plant  with  yellowish 
flowers,  allied  to  the  eyebright,  found  along  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States:  so  called 
from  its  loose  thin  seed-coats. 

chaff-wax  (chaf  waks),  «.     Same  as  chafe-wax. 

chaffweed  (chaf  wed),  h.  [<  chaffl  +  u-cirn.'] 
A  )iopular  name  of  Ceutunculus  iiiiiiinius,  from 
its  small  chaffy  leaves.  It  is  a  low  annual,  allied 
to  the  pimpernel,  widely  distributed  through 
Europe  and  America. 

chaffyi  (ehafi),«.     [<  chaf^  +  -;/!.]     1.  Like 
chatl';   full  of  chaff. 
Chaf  II  grain  beneath  the  thresher's  flail.  Coleridr/e. 

2.  In  hot.,  furnished  with  chaff,  as  the  recep- 
tacle in  some  compound  (lowers;  paleaceous. — 

3.  Figuratively,  light;  frivolous;  unstable. 

A  very  thief  in  love,  a  ckajfii  lord, 
Nor  worth  the  name  of  villain  ! 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iii.  1. 
Slight andchafu opinion.  G(a7ici'ifc,'Van. of Dogmat., xv. 

chaffy-  (chaf  i),  a.  [<  chaff-  +  -»/l.]  Given  to 
chafling;  bantering;  ironical.     [Rare.] 

The  time  is  off-hand,  chaffy,  and  nmst  be  taken  in  its 
moral,  'Stediimn,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  24. 

chaffy3  (chafi),  n.  [Dim.  of  chaffinch.']  A 
chaffinch.     Macjiillivrai/. 

chafing-board  (cha'fing-bord),  ».  Nauf.,  a 
batten  fastened  upon  the  rigging  of  a  ship  to 
jircvent  chafing. 

chafing-check  (eha'fing-chek),  II.  Xaut.,  aeleat 
containing  a  sheave,  sometimes  fastened  on  the 
after  side  of  topgallant  yard-arms  for  reeving 
the  royal-sheets. 

chafing-dish  (cha'ting-dish),  n.  1.  A  dish  or 
vessel  to  hold  coals  for  heating  anything  set  on 
it;  a  portable  grate  for  coals. —  2.  A  dish  fitted 
with  such  a  vessel  for  hot  coals,  or  with  lamps 
or  the  like  beneath,  and  having  a  cover,  used 
for  cooking  food  or  keeping  it  hot. 

chafing-gear  (eha'iing-ger),  n.  Naiit.,  mats  or 
other  soft  substances  fastened  on  the  rigging, 
spars,  etc.,  to  prevent  chafing. 

Wherever  any  of  the  numberless  ropes  or  the  yards  are 
chafing  or  wearing  upon  the  rigging,  there  chajiny-year, 
as  it  is  called,  nmst  be  put  on.  This  c/m/(/*f/-.7''rtr  consists 
of  worming,  parcelling,  roundiugs,  baticns,  and  service 
of  all  kinds  —  rope-yarns,  spuu-yiirn,  marline,  and  seizing- 
stult's.  R.  11.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  tlie  Mast,  p.  16. 

chafing-plate  (cha'fing-plat),  n.  In  iiiech.,  any 
metal  giuird  or  plate  put  between  two  parts 
moxing  one  upon  I  he  other :  as,  the  bolster  chaf- 
iiifl-platc  of  a  car-truck. 

chafront,  i>-     See  chamfron. 

chaft  (cliaft),  «.  [North.  E.  and  Sc,  also  cheft, 
ustially  in  pi.  chafts,  chefts,  corruptly  chaffs,  < 
ME.  ciiaft,  chttftc,'<  Icel.  kjaptr,  kjiiptr  (pt  pron. 
as  ft)  ='Sw.  Iciift  =  Ban  hjafi,  the  jaw,  with  for- 
mative -*,  connected  vnth  Dan.  I.jarc,  the  jaw, 
witli  OS.  lajlos,  pi.,  =  AS.  cnifl,  jil.  ciaflas,  ME. 
chant,  chai-i/l,  cliawi/llc,  chaulc,  early  mod.  E. 
chaiil,  chau-t',  clmwl,  chute,  now  jowl :  see  chavel  = 
chawt  =  chuui  —  jowl,  and  cf.  chaw'^  =jaw.  The 
form  chaft  is  in  general  use  corrupted  to  chap, 
chiiji :  see  chaji-,  c/io/'''.]     A  jaw. 

chaganf,  ".  [ML.  chai/anus,  cariaiius,  etc.,  ult. 
<  I'ers.  hhdn.]     Au  obsolete  form  of  Idiaii^. 

l-'ttr  Chaoan  is  not  a  projter  n.ame,  but  a  Princely  title, 
which  in  those  parts  and  the  Coimtrics  adioyning  is  still 
continued.  I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  ;)97. 

chagigah  (ha-ge'crii),  «.  [Heb.]  The  voluntary 
sucriliecs  offered  by  the  .Jews  with  the  paschal 
lamVi  at  the  passover.  it  is  supposcil  by  some  tiiat 
in  the  time  of  t'lirist  they  were  ottered  on  the  miu'inng 
following  the  sacrilli-e  of  the  jtaschal  lamb.     Strauxn. 

chagrin^t,  "•  [F-  char/rin,  a  kind  of  leather, 
shairrccn  :  see  chaijrin-  and  shayrecii.']   See  sha- 

i/rri  II. 

chagrin-  (sha-grin'  or  sha-gren'),  «•  [Formerly 
sonicl  lines  s-hai/recii,  a  spelling  now  confined  to 
the  other  sense;  <    F.  chuijriu,  grief,  soiTOW, 


chain 

formerly  (OF.  chaf/rin)  vexation,  melancholy; 
prob.  a  metaphorical  use  of  chagrin,  a  kind  of 
roughened  leather  {chagrin^,  shagreen),  some- 
times used  (it  is  supposed)  for  rasping  wood, 
and  hence  taken  as  a  type  of  corroding  care. 
Cf.  It.  dial.  (Genoese)  sngriiiii,  gnaw,  sagrindse, 
consume  one's  self  'with  anger;  It.  liinarc,  file, 
gnaw,  tret.  Similar  turns  of  thought  are  seen 
in  similar  uses  of  E.  corrode,  gnaw,  nag^,  /rctl.] 
Mental  disquiet  and  pain  from  the  failure  of 
aims  or  plans,  want  of  appreciation,  mistakes, 
etc. ;  mortification ;  vexation. 

Hear  me,  and  touch  Belimla  with  chayrin. 
That  single  act  gives  half  the  world  tlie  spleen. 

Poi>c,  R.  of  the  L.,  iv.  77. 

=  SyTI.  rc;r«/(on,  etc.     ^ee  vwrtijtcation. 
chagrin-  (sha-grin' or  sha-gien'),  v.  t.     [<  F. 
chagriiicr  ;  from  the  noun.]     To  excite  a  feel- 
ing of  chagrin  in;  vex;  mortify. 

0  !  trilling  head  and  fickle  heart, 
Chagrined  at  whatsoe'er  thou  art. 

T.  Warton,  Progress  of  Discontent. 

chaglll  (oha-gol'),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  In  the  East 
Indies,  a  find  of  canteen,  usually  made  of 
leather,  used  for  carrj-ing  di'inking-water. 

chai-mui  (chi'mii-i  or  -ma),  n.  [Chinese.]  A 
game  played  at  dinner-parties  and  convivial 
gatherings  in  China,  it  is  played  by  two  persons,  who, 
while  i.  M  iki ml;  eacln  itlier  steadily  in  the  face,  sinniltaneous- 
ly  extend  a  hand  >h<'wingsome  or  none  of  the  fingers,  cry- 
ing out  at  the  same  time  the  probable  number  of  fingers 
thus  stretched  out  by  both.  The  unsuccessful  guesser  has 
to  diink  a  cup  of  wine  as  a  forfeit.  It  is  the  same  as  the 
Italian  game  of  mora,  with  some  differences  of  method. 

Every  person  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
Ten  Dollars  who  shall  utter  Shouts  or  Cries  or  make  other 
Noises  while  playing  the  game  known  as  Chai-Mvi,  be- 
tween the  hours  of  11  p.  m.  and  6  .a.  m. 

Hony  Kong  Ordinance,  No.  2,  of  187"2  (quoted  in 
[Giles's  Glossary  of  Reference). 

chain  (chan),  n.  [<  ME.  chaine,  chayne,  cheine, 
cheijnc,  <  OF.  chaine,  chaene,  F.  chaine  =  Pr.  Sp. 
cadeiin  =  Pg.  cudea  =  It.  catena  =  MD.  keteiie, 
D.  ketsn,  letting  =  MLG.  Iccdene,  Irde,  LG.  lede 
=  OHG.  chetinna,  chetina  (>  Sloven.  Ictina), 
MIIG.  kcieiie,  G.  l-ette  =  Icel.  (mod.)  ledhja  = 
Sw.  kedja,  ked  =  Dan.  kjarlc  =  W.  cadwijn,  cad- 
wen,  a  chain,  <  L.  eatriiii,  a  chain:  see  cate- 
na, catenary,  etc.,  and  ct.  chiiinon.]  1.  A  con- 
nected series  of  links  of  metal  or  other  mate- 
rial, serving  the  piu'poses  of  a  band,  cord,  rope, 


dup  ^^^^^^^/^ 


DifTerent  forms  of  Ctiains. 

or  cable  in  connecting,  confining,  restraining, 
supporting,  di'awing,  transmitting  mechanical 
power,  etc.,  or  for  ornamental  purposes.  In 
heraldry  the  chain,  as  a  bearing,  may  be  borne  in  a  single 
piece  bend-wise,  fesse-^vise,  or  the  like,  or  in  a  cross  or 
saltier,  or  in  a  more  elaborate  arrangement.  It  is  some- 
times represented  flat,  like  a  bar  or  ribbon  invected  or 
indented  on  the  edge,  and  pierced  with  holes. 

3itt  there  schewethc  in  the  Roche  ther,  as  the  Irene 
Cheynes  were  festned,  that  Andromade  a  gret  Geaunt  was 
bouiideu  with,  and  put  in  Presoun  before  Noes  Flode. 

Manderilte,  Travels,  p.  30. 

2.  Figuratively,  that  which  binds,  confines,  re- 
strains, fetters,  or  draws;  specifically,  in  the 
phu'al,  fetters  ;  bonds ;  bondage ;  slavery  :  as, 
bound  liy  the  chains  of  evil  habit. 

The  melting  voice  through  mazes  rnmnug, 
t'ntwisting  all  the  chains  that  tie 
The  hidden  soul  of  harmony. 

Milton,  L'Allegro,  1.  143. 

3.  In  surr.,  a  measuring  instniment,  generally 
consisting  of  100  links,  each  7.02  inches  (see 
Giintrr's  ehain,  below),  or,  as  conmionly  in  the 
United  States,  one  foot,  in  length. — 4.  In  weav- 
ing, tlie  warp-lliri-ads  of  a  web:  so  called  be- 
cause tliey  form  a  long  series  of  links  or  loops. 
—  5.  A  series  of  things,  material  or  immate- 
rial, linked  togetlier;  a  series,  line,  or  range 
of  things  connected  or  following  in  succession; 
a  concatenation  or  coordinate  sequence:  as,  a 
chain  of  causes,  events,  or  argmnents  ;  a  chain 
of  e\adenoo  ;  a  chain  of  mountains  or  of  fortifi- 
cations. 

Nothing  is  so  apt  to  break  even  the  bravest  spirits  as  a 
continual  chain  of  opi)ressions. 

Swift,  Conduct  of  the  Allies. 
6.  In  chein.,  a  group  of  atoms  of  the  same  kind 
assumed  to  be  joined  to  one  another  by  chemi- 
cal force  without  the  intervention  of  atoms  of 
a  different  kind.— 7.  pt.  .V(/«^,  strong  bars  or 
plates  of  iron  bolted  at  the  lower  end  to  the 


chain 

ship's  side,  and  at  the  upper  end  secured  to 
the  irou  straps  of  the  wooden  blocks  called 
deadeyes,  by  which  the  sliiuuds  supporting 
the  masts  are  extended.  Fonnerly,  instead 
of  bars,  chains  were  used ;  henee  the  name. 
Same  as  chain-pkites.  -  Aibert  chain,  a  short  cliain 
attaclliii!,'  a  watch  to  a  Jiuttoiihcle,  where  it  is  seemed 
by  a  har  or  luu.li :  naincil  (1>1:')  from  I'rince  Albert,  eon- 
sort  of  Queen  Vietoria- Alderman  in  chains.  See 
aM<T);inii.— Angular  chain-belt,  see  (i«;;Hfa/.— Chain- 
belt,  ■■^ee  bill. -Chain  cable,  see  cable,  2.— Chain 
harrow.  .See  Aarroiri. -Chain-mail.  See  wimV.— Chain 
of  locks,  in  canal  iutri:7alii:n.  a  series  of  locks  contij.-uoiis 
one  to  another,  the  upper  ijate  uf  cuu-  forming  tlu  h.wer 
gate  of  the  one  ne.\t  ahove  it. —  Chain  of  reasoning,  a 
series  of  arguments  of  wliielt  eaeli  one  after  tlie  liii-l  n.-ii  s  as 
a  prenii.'^e  tlie  i-onelusion  of  tile  one  that  precedes  it.  or 
sueli  t  hat  tlie  ei  .nelusiou  of  each  is  a  premise  of  that  which 
preeeiles  it. -Eudless  chain.  See  e«rffr«s.— Gunter's 
chain,  the  elwiu  formerly  in  common  use  for  measurinf; 
land.  It  has  a  len'_-th  of  IM  feet,  or  22  yards,  or  4  poles  of 
61  yards  each,  and  is  divided  into  100  links  of  7.92  inches 
eaeh.  UH).(«Xt  square  links  make  1  acre. — TO  back  a 
chain.     See  6acA:l.=Syn.  see  .•.■AacA-Zc. 

chain  lehan),  f.  t.  [<  ME.  clinynen,  cheipien, 
etc.;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  fasten,  bind,  re- 
strain, or  fetter  with  a  chain  or  chains :  as,  to 
chain  floatiug  logs  together;  to  chain  a  dog;  to 
chain  prisoners. 

A  ehavne  for  chayiit  a  hoke,  hy  the  gefte  of  Mawte 
Kent.     ■  EmiUsh  GiUU  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  320. 

Tlie  mariners  he  chained  in  his  own  ^rallies  for  slaves. 

Knolles,  Hist.  Tmks. 

2.  Figuratively — (a)  To  unite  firmly;  link. 

In  this  vow  [I]  do  chain  my  soul  to  thine. 

Shuk.,  a  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  3. 

(6)  To  hold  by  superior  force,  moral  or  physi- 
cal ;  keep  in  bondage  or  slavery ;  enthrall ;  en- 
slave. 

And  which  more  blest?  who  chain'tl  his  couutrj',  say. 
Or  he  whose  virtue  sigh'd  to  lose  a  day  ? 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  147. 

I  am  chained  to  Time,  and  cannot  thenee  depart. 

Shelley,  ,\donais,  xxvi. 

{<■)  To  restrain ;  hold  in  check ;  control. 
He  could  stay  swift  diseases  in  old  days. 
Chain  madmen  i>y  the  music  of  his  lyre. 

.1/.  Arnolii,  Einpedocles  on  Etna.  i.  1. 

3.  To  block  up  or  obstruct  with  a  chain,  as  a 
passage  or  the  entrance  to  a  harbor. 

cnain-ball  (chan'bal),  ».     Same  as  chain-shot. 

chain-bearer  (chan'bar  er),  n.  A  man  who  car- 
ries the  chain  used  iu  surveying  land;  a  chain- 
man. 

chain-bit  (chan'bit),  n.  A  bridle-bit  in  which 
the  mouthpiece  is  a  chain. 

chain-boat  (chan'bot),  n.     Same  as  anchor-hoy. 

chain-bolt  (chan'bolt),  «.  1.  Xaut.,  one  of  the 
large  bolts  by  which  the  chain-plates  are  fas- 
tened to  a  vessel's  sides.  Also  called  chain- 
plate  holt. —  2.  A  door-bolt  which  is  held  or 
drawn  by  a  chain. 

chain-bond  (chan'bond),  n.  In  arch.,  a  bond 
formed  by  building  an  iron  chain,  a  bar,  or  a 
heavy  scantling  into  the  masonry.  Hoop-iron 
is  often  used,  since  it  is  so  thin  that  it  does  not 
disturb  the  joints. 

chain-bridge  (chan'brij),  ».  A  suspension- 
bridge  in  wliieh  the  roadway  is  suspended  by 
chains  instead  of  by  wire  cables.     See  bridge^. 

chain-chest  (chan'chest),  H.  Naitt.,  a  locker 
in  the  ehanuels  for  the  storage  of  wash-deck 
gear.     Luce,  Seamansliip.  p.  4. 

chain-coral  (chan'kor'al),  H.  A  kind  of  fossil 
coral,  ('ill'  nipora  escharoiilrs. 

chain-coupling  (chan'kupling),  «.  1.  A  sup- 
plementary coupling  between  railroad-ears, 
etc.,  used  for  security  in  case  the  main  cou- 
pling should  accidentally  give  way  or  become 
luifastened. — 2.  A  hook  or  other  device  at- 
tached to  the  end  of  a  chain  for  the  purpose  of 
connecting  it  with  another  chain  or  of  fasten- 
ing it  to  auy  object. 

chain-fern  (ehan'feml,  «.  The  common  name 
of  ferns  of  tlie  genus  Wdoiheardia,  from  the 
chain-like  rows  formed  by  the  fruit-dots  on  each 
side  of  the  midrib  and  midveins,  and  parallel  to 
them. 

chain-gang  (chan'gang),  }i.  A  gang  or  num- 
ber of  conWcts  chained  together,  as  during  out- 
door labor  or  while  in  ti-ansit. 

I'd  take  my  place  *vith  a  chain-ffan{i,  and  eat  Norfolk 
Island  biscuit.  Lever. 

chain-gear  (chan'ger),  «.  A  device  for  trans- 
niittiug  motion  by  means  of  a  chain  that  en- 
gages flic  cogs  or  sprockets  of  a  wheel. 

chain-grate  (chan'grat),  n.  A  feeding-device 
for  furnaces.  The  fuel  is  placed  in  a  hopper,  and  is 
slowly  carried  forward  by  an  emlless  apron  fornu-d  of 
eross-hal"S  attached  at  each  end  to  moving  chain.s.  'I"hesc 
bars  form  the  prate.  The  motion  is  so  timed  that  when 
the  fuel  reaches  the  rear  of  the  Ilrc-box  all  combustible 


910 

matter  has  been  consumed,  and  the  ashes  are  thrown  off 
by  the  downward  motion  of  the  grate-apron  as  it  returns 
in  it.s  circuit. 

chain-guard  (chan'giird),  n.  In  tcatclt-makin;/,  a 
mechanism,  provided  with  a  fusee,  topre  vent  the 
watch  from  being  over-wound.    E.  H.  Kniglit. 

chain-hook  (chiin'huk),  n.  1.  Saut.,  an  iron 
rod,  with  a  handUng-eye  at  one  end  and  a  hook 
at  the  other,  for  liaiiling  the  chain  cables  about. 
—  2.  A  hook  which  grips  a  link  of  a  chain  ca- 
ble and  serves  as  a  cable-stopper. — 3.  In  surg., 
a  light  chain  with  hooks  attached,  used  for  re- 
tracting the  parts  in  dissecting. 

chain-knot  (chiiu'not),  n.  1.  A  series  of  loops 
on  a  cord,  in  which  each  loop  successively  locks 
the  one  above  it,  and  the  last  loop  is  secured 
by  passing  the  cord  itself  through  it. —  2.  A 
knot  used  iu  splicing  the  loop-stitch  in  certain 
sewing-machines. 

chainless(chan'les),  a.  [<  chain -¥ -less.'\  Hav- 
ing no  chains;  incapable  of  being  chained  or 
bound  down. 

Eternal  spirit  of  the  chainlesn  mind. 

Byron,  Sonnet  on  Chillon. 

chainlet  (chan'let),  n.  [<  chain  +  dim.  -let.']  A 
little  chain. 

The  .spurs  and  ringing  chainlets  soimd.  Scott. 

chain-lightning  (chan'lit'ning),  h.  Lightning 
visible  iu  the  form  of  wavy  or  broken  lines. 

chain-locker,  chain-well  (chan'loker,  -wel), 
n.  Saut..  a  receptacle  below  deck  for  the  ehaio 
cable.  The  deck-pipe,  through  which  the  chain  passes, 
is  made  of  iron.  Steam-vessels  have  freijuently  a  mova- 
ble  l>ox  on  deck  for  this  purpose. 

chain-loom  (ehfai'lom),  n.  A  loom  in  which 
patterns  upon  a  chain  control  the  harnesses,  as 
distinguished  from  one  governed  by  cams  or  by 
a  Jacquard  attachment.     E.  H.  Knight. 

chainman  (chan'man),  ». ;  pi.  chainmen  (-men). 
A  man  who  carries  the  chain  used  in  survey- 
ing land :  a  chain-bearer. 

chain-molding  (chan'moFding),  «.     In  arch., 


Cfaain-moldiiig. —  From  St.  William's  Chapel.  York.  England. 

a  species  of  molding  cut  to  represent  a  chain. 

It  occurs  in  the  Romanesque  style. 
chain-pier  (chan'per),  «.     A  pier  running  into 

the  sea,  supported  by  chains  like  a  suspension- 
bridge. 
chain-pin  (chan'pin).  «.     An  iron  pin  used  by 

surveyors  for  marking  the  length  of  a  chain ; 

a  measuriug-piu. 
chain-pipe  (chan'pip),  n.     Xaut.,  an  iron  pipe 

or  casing  in  the  deck  of  a  ship  through  which 

the  chain  cable  is  led. 
chain-plate  (chan'plat),  «.     Xaiit.,  one  of  the 

iron  plates  used  for  securing  the  shrouds  of  the 

lower  rigging  to  a  vessel's  sides.     Also  called 

channel-plate.     See  chain,  7 Chain-plate  bolt. 

Same  as  chaiii-boll,  1. 
chain-pulley  (chan'pid'i),  n.    A  xudley  ha\-ing 

depressions  in  its  periphery,  in  which  lie  the 

links  or  alternate  links  of  a  chain  which  passes 

over  it  and  gives  motion  to  or  receives  motion 

from  it.     E.  H.  Knight. 
chain-pump  (chan'pimip),  N.     A  form  of  pump 

employing  an  endless  chain,  armed  at  intervals 

with  buckets  or  with  flat  valves  or  disks,  to 

raise  water  for  short  distances. 

The  chain  is  carried  over  two  sprock- 
et-wheels, one  of  them   snbmcrjied, 

and  turns  with  them.    If  buckets  are 

used,  the  water  is  lifted  iu  them  by 

turning  the  upper  wheel,  eaeh  bucket 

discharging  its  load  as  it  passes  over 

the  wheel.     ttHien  valves  or  disks  are 

employed,  the  chain  passes  upward 

through  a  tube,  which  discharges  the 

water  forced  into  it  by  the  disks. 

chain-rule  (chan'rol),  «.  A 
riJe  of  arithmetic,  by  which, 
when  a  succession  or  chain  of 
eqtiivalents  is  given,  the  last  of 
each  being  of  the  same  kind 
as  the  first  of  the  next,  a  rela- 
tion of  equivalence  is  estab- 
lished between  numbers  of  the 
fii'st  and  last  kind  mentioned. 

chain-saw  (chan'sa),  «.  A  sui'gioal  saw,  con- 
sisting of  a  chain  the  links  of  which  have  a 
seiTated  edge,  used  in  amputations  between 
small  bones  on  account  of  its  adjustability. 


Common  fonn  of 
Chain-pump. 


chair 

chain-shot  (chan'shot),  )i.  Two  balls  or  halves 
of  a  liall  connected  by  a  chain,  chiefly  used  in 
old  naval  ordnance  to 
cut  down  the  masts  or 
sjiars  of  vessels  or  to 
destroy  the  shrouds  and 
Chain-shot.  rigging.     It  is  not  used 

with  modern  ordnance. 
In  heraldry  it  is  represented  in  various  fantas- 
tic ways.     Also  called  chain-hall. 

Thys  argument,  though  it  bee  leaneld  against  Poetrie, 
yet  is  it  indeed  a  chaine-shot  against  all  learning. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  ApoL  for  Poetrie. 

chainsmith  (chan'smith),  n.    One  who  makes 

chains. 

chain-snake  (ehan'snak),  H.  A  large  harmless 
serpent  of  the  United  States,  i)jihibolu)>-  getu- 
lus:  so  called  from  the  concatenation  of  its 
bold  black  and  white  markings. 

chain-stitch  (chan'stich),  n.  A  stitch  used  in 
various  kinds  of  ornamental  needlework,  in 
ordinary  sewing  (in  contrast  with  the  lock- 
stitch) by  some  sewing-machines,  and  as  the 
characteristic  method  in  tambour-work.  To  form 
chain-stitches  in  sewing,  a  loop  is  made  on  the  right  side 
of  the  stuff,  and  the  thread,  being  passed  backward 
through  the  stuff,  is  brought  out  again  in  the  middle  of 
this  loop,  and  then  pulled  tight ;  another  loop  is  then 
formed ;  and  so  on.  In  tambour-work  the  fabric  itself 
is  formed  by  such  stitches  made  with  a  crochet-hook. — 
Chain-stitch  embroidery,  embroidery  done  with  a 
chain-stitch,  whether  with  a  needle  or  a  hook.  Some  of 
the  most  ancient  eiubroiiiery  is  of  this  character,  and  the 
stitch  iias  been  in  use  in  all  periods. 

chain-stopper  (chan'stop'er),  n.  A  device  for 
holding  a  chain  cable  or  keepingit  from  running 
out  too  rapidly. 

chain-syllogism  (chan'silo-jizm), ».  Asorites. 
It  is  a  complex  .syllogism  or  argumentation  having  more 
than  two  premises  and  capable  of  being  analyzed  into  a 
series  of  true  syllogisms;  .ts,  Buceidialus  is  a  horse;  a 
horse  is  a  quadruped  ;  a  quadruped  is  an  animal :  an  ani- 
mal is  a  substance  ;  therefore,  Bucephalus  is  a  substance. 
-Also  called  cmnplex  ^yitii>tijtnt.     .See  soriten. 

chain-timber  (chan'tim''ber),  n.    Same  as  bond- 

tiniher, 

chain-wale  (chan'wal),  «.  [<  chain  +  %cale^; 
usually  contr.  to  channel-,  q.  v.]  yaut,,  a  chan- 
nel.    See  channcP. 

chain-well,  n.     See  chain-loclcr. 

chain- wheel  (chiin'hwel),  «.  1.  Awheel  hav- 
ing sprockets  or  teeth  which  catch  the  links  of 
a  chain,  used  for 
transmitting  power. 
— 2.  An  inversion 
of  the  chain-pump, 
by  which  it  is  con- 
verted into  a  recipi- 
ent of  water-power. 
It  consists  of  a  bucket- 
chain  which  passes  over 
a  pulley  and  through  a 
pipe  of  sueh  a  size  that 
the  buckets  very  nearly 
fill  its  section.  The  water 
flows  into  the  pipe  at  the 
upper  end,  and.  descend- 
ing, carries  the  buckets 
^vith  it,  thus  setting  the 
whole  chain  and  there- 
fore the  pulley  in  mo- 
tion.     This  wheel  is  also     chain-wheels  for  transmitting  power. 

known    as    Lamoliere's 

piston-wheel,  the  application  ha\-ing  been  first  made  by 

a  JYench  mechanician  of  that  name. 

chainwise  (chan'T\iz),  adv.  [<  chain  -I-  -ime.] 
Connected  in  a  sequence,  like  the  links  of  a 
chain. 

chain-work  (chan'werk),  «.  1.  A  style  of  tex- 
tile fabric  consisting  of  a  succession  of  loops, 
used  in  hosiery  an<l  tambour-work.  E.  H. 
Knight.  See  chain-stitch. —  2.  Im  decorative  art: 
(a)  An  ornament  of  chains  meetingone  another 
and  interlinking,  so  as  to  fonn  a  sort  of  net. 
(h)  Any  carved  or  embossed  work  resembling 
intersecting  links  or  overlapping  chains. 

Wreaths  of  chain  vvrff,  for  the  cliajjiters  which  were 
upon  the  top  of  the  pillars.  1  Ki.  vii.  17. 

chair  (char),  11.  [<  ME.  chaire,  chaiere,  chaere, 
chaijre,  chayere,  etc.,  <  OF.  chaiere,  chaere,  F. 
chaire,  <  L.  cathedra  (with  reg.  F.  suppression 
of  medial  consonants  th  and  d),  a  chair,  a  throne, 
<  Gr.  KoBiApa,  a  chair,  seat:  see  cathedra.  Cf. 
chaixe,  a  doublet  of  cliair.']  1.  A  seat  having 
a  back,  and  sometimes  arms,  intended  for  the 
accommodation  of  one  person,  chairs  are  usually 
lnov,ahle,  and  made  of  wood,  cane,  or  other  light  material, 
but  are  sometimes  fixed,  and  sometimes  made  of  stone  or 
metal.  Tlie  seats  are  usually  and  the  backs  frequently 
made  of  some  soft  material,  often  upholstered. 

The  Jewes  setten  him  iu  a  Chayere  and  cladde  him  in  a 
Mantelle.  ^fandel•iHe,  Travels,  p.  14. 

2.  A  seat  of  office  or  authority:  as,  the  chair 
of  a  judge,  a  professor,  the  jiresiding  officer  of 
a  meeting  or  an  assembly,  etc.    Hence  — (a)  The 


chair 

office  itself;  especially,  the  office  of  a  professor;  a  pro- 
fessorsliip  :  as,  U>  hold  the  chair  of  lof;ic  or  diviiiily :  to 
fouiiii  a  i-tiair  in  a  university.  [In  the  nieiiieval  universi- 
ties the  lecturer  alone  sat  iu  a  chair,  and  the  hearers  on 
tile  rushes.  1 

Tlie  cliairs  of  justice 
Supplied  with  worthy  men.        Shak,,  Col".,  iii.  ;J. 

Nor  does  it  follow,  even  when  a  chair  is  founded  in  con- 
nection with  a  well-known  institution,  that  it  has  either  a 
salary  or  an  occupant.  O.  H*.  tlolmctt,  iled.  Essays,  p.  87. 
(fc)  The  incunil)ent  ()f  a  seat  of  authority ;  a  professor  or 
the  lilie  ;  now,  specitlcally,  the  chairman  or  prcsidiufi  offi- 
cer of  an  asseuiliiage  :  as,  to  address  lU"  support  the  chair. 

Let  our  universities,  my  Lord,  no  lon{j:er  reniaine  thus 
silent.  .  .  .  Let  it  not  l)e  said,  your  CAfn'rc*  take  no  notice 
of  a  more  pernicious  plot  than  any  tliat  vet  has  alarm'd 
us.  Erelijn,  To  the  Bishop  of  o.vford. 

3.  Ono  of  four  conventions  connected  witli  the 
eisteddfod  of  Wales,  in  wliich  bardie  matters 
are  discussed  and  ilisciples  trained  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  great  gorsedd  or  assembly. 

The  yreat  day  of  the  Eisteddfod  is  the  chair  day  —  usu- 
ally the  tliird  or  last  d:iy  — the  grand  event  of  the  Eiste<ld- 
fod  being  tlie  adjudication  on  the  chair  subject  and  the 
clmiring  and  investiture  of  the  fortunate  winner. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  VIL  792. 

4t.  A  sedan-chair. 

Tliink  what  an  equipape  thou  hast  in  air, 
Alul  view  with  scorn  two  pages  and  a  chair. 

I'opc,  K.  of  the  L.,  i.  46. 

5t.  A  two-wheeled  carriage  drawn  by  one  horse ; 
a  chaise  ;  a  gig. 

E'en  kings  might  <juit  their  state  to  share 
Contentment  and  a  one-horse  chair. 

T.  Warton,  Phaeton. 

6.  One  of  the  iron  blocks  forming  a  kind  of 
clutch  by  which,  according  to  a  common  Eng- 
lish system,  the  rails  iu  a  railroad  are  support- 
ed and  secured  to  the  sleepers  or  ties.  A  Joint- 
chair  is  a  chair  that  secures  the  connection  of 
two  rails  at  their  ends — Bath  chair,  an  invali<rs 
chair  on  wlieels,  intended  to  be  puslied  along  by  an  atten- 
dant: so  called  from  liath  in  Enghiiui,  where  itnalid.s  are 
conveyecl  to  the  springs  in  such  chairs.  — Cane  chair. 
See  cam'l.—  Chair  of  St.  Peter,  the  see  of  Kome,  or  the 
oflice  of  the  pa|)acy  :  so  eallc<l  from  tlie  tradition  that  St. 
Peter  was  the  lirst  t)i^liop  of  Rome,  and  hence  tin-  founder 
of  the  papacy.-  Chair  Of  State,  a  tluone;  the  seat  or 
diginty  of  any  chief  executive  :  ius,  Washington  was  unaui- 
nionsly  called  to  the  chair  of  «((i(c.  — CUTUle  Chair.     Sec 

c«ru/e.— Easy  chair.  See  fw/.nA.ii/.— Folding  chair, 
a  chair  having  tlie  seat,  legs,  and  back  hinged  and  jointed 
in  various  ways,  so  that  it  can  be  folded  up  into  a  small 
space  when  not  in  use;  a  camp-chair  ;  also,  a  sea-chair. 
—  Oculist's  chair.  ."<«■  neuli.^i.^  st.  Peter's  Chair,  the 
name  of  two  Koman  Catholic  festivals,  held  on  February 
22d  and  .January  ISth,  in  celebration  of  St.  Peters  tradi- 
tional founding  of  the  episcopacies  of  Antioch  and  of  Rome 
on  those  dates  respectively. — Windsor  Chair,  (a)  A  kind 
of  strong,  plain,  polished  chair,  made  entirely  of  wood. 
He  got  up  from  his  large  wooden-seated  u-iiuhor-chair. 

Diclceiis. 
(b)  A  sort  of  low  wheeled  carriage. 
CUelir  (char),  v.  1.     [<  chair,  »i.]     1.  To  place 
or  carry  in  a  chair;  especially,  carry  publicly 
in  a  chair  in  triumpli. 

Tlie  <lay  the  member  was  chaired  several  men  in  Con- 
ingsby's  rooms  were  talking  over  their  triumph. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  v.  2. 

2.  Toplaceinaehairof  office;  install;  enthrone, 
lie  took  a  big,  grizzled,  docilc-louking  fellow  patroniz- 
ingly liy  the  arm  .  .  .  and  chaired  liini  on  a  large  cylin- 
<ier-bead,  T.  Wiilthrop,  Love  and  Skates. 

chair-bearer  (ehar'bar''''er),  IK    Same  as  chair- 

iiiaii,  L!. 
chair-bed  (char'bed),  n.     Same  as  bcd-cliair. 
chair-bolt  (char'bolt).  H.    A  screw-bolt  used  for 

fastening  a  railroad-chair  to  tlie  sleeper  or  tie. 

[Soldoni  used  in  the  United  States.] 
chair-days  (chiir'diiz),  «.  ]il.     The  evening  of 

life;  the  time  of  rejiose  for  old  age.     [Poetical 

and  rare.] 

In  thy  reverence,  and  thy  chair-days,  thus 
To  die  in  ruffian  battle.  .SVioA-.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  2. 

chairman  (chHr'man),  «.;  pi.  chairmen  (-men). 
1.  The  presiding  oflicer  of  an  assembly,  asso- 
ciation, company,  committee,  or  public  meet- 
ing.—  2.  One  who  assists  in  carrying  a  sedan- 
chair.      Vriiir.    Also  called  chitir-bearcr. 

chairmanship  (char'man-shij)),  H.  Tlie  office 
of  u  ch:iinuan  or  presiiling  oflicer,  as  of  a  com- 
mittee or  board;  the  performance  of  the  duties 
of  a  chairman. 

A  great  meeting  was  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  under  Mr. 
Carters  chainnaii^hip. 

It.  J.  Ilinton,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  9-t. 

chair-organ  (char'Or'gan),  n.  A  choir-organ. 
The  word  is  supposed  to  be  suggested  hy  choir-orf/an.  with 
refeieiiro  to  the  fieqiieiit  location  of  the  clloir-orgiin  di- 
rectly heliitid  the  or-aiiist's  seat. 

chair-rail  (ohar'inl),  «.  In  carp.,  a  Ijoard  or 
plate  of  wood  fustened  to  a  wall  at  the  proper 
height  to  prevent  the  plastering  from  being  in- 
jured by  the  backs  of  chairs. 

cnair-web  (char'web),  n.  A  8croll-s!iw.  K.  U. 
Kiiitjht. 


911 

chaise  (shaz),  n.  [F. ;  a  variant  of  chaire,  a 
chair:  see  chair.  In  the  IGth  century  the  Pari- 
sians in  many  words  substituted  the  soimd  of 
;  for  that  of  )',  and  in  this  case,  as  a  tlistiuct 
meaning  was  attached  to  each  fonu,  the  modi- 
fication was  adopted  as  a  new  word.]  1.  Prop- 
erly, a  two-wheeled  carriage  for  two  persons, 
drawn  by  one  horse,  and  generally  furnished 
with  a  hood  or  top  that  may  be  let  down.  In 
dialectal  speech  often  shay. —  2.  A  foiu'- wheeled 
pleasui'e-earriage  di'awu  by  two  or  more  horses. 

Within  the  low-wheel'd  chaise, 
Her  mother  trundled  to  the  gate 
Behind  the  dappled  grays. 

Tcnn;//to/t.  Talking  Oak. 

3.   [<  P.  chaise,  a  chair,  from  the  representation 

on  the  coin  of  the  king  seated  on  his  throne.] 

A  French  gold  coin 

first  issued  Ijy  Louis 

IX.  in  the  thirteenth 

centmy.    it  was  ecpial 

to  about    three    United 

States  gold  dollars.    The 

specimen         illustrated 

weighs  about  73  gi'aiiis. 

Chaises  were  also  coined 

in  England  in  the  reign 

of  Edward  III. 

chaiselt,  ".     [ME., 

also  rhaijucl,  chcisci, 
chcysel,  <  OF.  chai- 
sel,  chaiiisil.  cheiihiil, 
also  cham.iil  (>  ME. 
chauiiscl),  assibilat- 
ed  forms  of  caiiiJiil, 
cam,^il  =  Pr.  caiisil, 
cam.^il,  <  ML.  cnmi- 
sile,  <  cami.s-a,  a  shirt, 
eamis :  see  oniwis and 
chcniise.'i  A  fine 
linen  used  in  the 
middle  ages. 
chaitya  (ehifyii),  H. 
[^kt.  chaitya,  any 
large  tree  in  a  vil- 
lage held  in  peculiar 
sanctity,  an  altar,  a 


Ciiaiseof  Pliilip  VI..  British  Museum. 
1  Size  of  the  original. ) 


monument,  a  Buddhist  temple.]  Among  Bnd- 
tlhists,  a  place  or  an  object  deserving  of  wor- 
ship or  reverence.  .Specifically  —  («)  A  place  ren- 
dered sacred  by  association  with  a  Buddha,  such  as  the 
spot  where  he  was  born,  or  attained  P.iiiidhaship,  or  en- 
tered into  Nirvana,  etc.  (b)  A  relic  belonging  to  a  Buildha, 
such  as  a  tooth,  his  girdle,  alms-lio\tI,  etc.  (c)  A  temple. 
I)agoda.  dagoba,  shrine,  etc.,  erected  in  honor  of  a  Buddha 
or  an  Arhat,  or  tij  contain  relics. 

chaja  (eha'jfi),  M.  A  name  of  the  crested  scream- 
er, I'hauiia  rliararia.    .Also  cliaha. 

chaka  (cha'kil),  «.     Same  as  chaca,  2. 

chaki  (eliii.'kij,  II.  Cotton  and  silk  piece-goods 
made  in  Egyjit. 

chalandret,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  ealandra. 

chalastic  (ka-las'tik),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  chalas- 
tiqiie,  <  Gr.  ,Ya/a(m^of,  making  supple,  la.xative,< 
*,Ya>.aoT(if,  verbal  adj.  of  ^o/"^',  let  down,  loosen, 
relax,  slacken.]  I.  a.  Having  the  property  of 
removing  stiffness  in  the  fibers  of  the  body;  re- 
laxing; emollient. 

Il.t  "•  A  rela.xing  or  emollient   medicine; 
also,  a  laxative. 

chalaza  (ka-la'zii),  '».;  pi.  chahcw  (-ze).  [< 
NL.  chalaza,  <  (irV  ;i-«?-nC",  hail,  a  hailstone,  a 
pimple,  a  tubercle.]  1.  In  iwt.,  that  part  of  the 
ovule  or  seed  where  the  integuments  cohere 
with  each  other  and  with  the  nucleus.  It  is 
the  true  base  of  the  seed,  but  corresponds  to 
the  hilum  or  scar  only  in  some  cases. —  2.  In 
zooL,  one  of  tlie  two  albuminous  twisted  cords 
which  bind  the  yolk-bag  of  an  egg  to  the  lining 
membrane  at  the  two  ends  of  the  shell,  and 
keep  it  near  the  raidiUo  as  it  floats  in  the  albu- 
men, so  that  the  cicatricula  or  germinating 
point  is  always  uppermost,  and  consequently 
nearest  the  source  of  heat  during  the  process 
of  incubation.  Also  called  jiiiUct-sjicrm  and 
treadle. —  3.   Same  as  chalazion. 

chalazal  (ka-la'ziil),  «.  [(.chalaza  + -at.']  Of 
or  pi-rtainiug  to  achalaza;  containing  the  cha- 
bi,z;i. 

chalaze  (ka-laz'),  «.  [=  F.  chalazc,  <  NL.  cha- 
lii;:a  :  sec  chalaza.']     A  (dialaza. 

chalazia,  n.     Plural  of  ehiihizion. 

chalaziferous  (kal-a-zif'c-rus),  a.  [=  F.  cha- 
Uiziflre,  <  Xl>.  chalaza,  q.  v..  -I-  L.  ferre  =  E. 
hea'r^.]  Bearing  chalazw  :  applied  to  the  layers 
of  condeuseil  allmmen  surrounding  the  yolk  of 
an  egg,  which  when  twisted  into  strings  form 
the  chalaza'. 

The  first  deposit  upon  the  yelk-ball  consists  of  a  layer  of 
dense  and  somewhat  tenacious  albumen,  called  the  chala- 


chalcidian 

n/erous  membrane.  ...  As  the  egg  is  urged  along  by 
the  peristaltic  action  of  the  tube  Loviduct),  it  actpiires  a 
rotation  about  the  a.xis  of  the  tube ;  the  successive  layei-s  of 
soft  alliumen  it  receives  are  deposited  somewhat  spirally  ; 
and  tlur  rhal'izi/croun  membrane  is  drawn  out  into  threads 
at  opposite  poles  of  the  egg. 

Cnitcs,  Key  to  K.  A.  Birds,  p.  222. 

chalazion,  chalazium  (ka-la'zi-on,  -um),  «.; 
pi.  chalazia  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ,x"^oCtov,  dim.  of 
XaAaCa,  a  sty:  see  chidaza.]  hipathoL,  a  trans- 
parent swelling  on  the  eyelid,  due  to  inflamma- 
tion of  a  Meibomian  gland  with  obstruction  of 
its  duct.     Also  chalaza. 

chalcanthite  (kal-kan'thit),  n.  [<  L.  chalcan- 
thiini  (<  Gr.  )-a/Kai<tfoi',  a  solution  of  blue  vitriol, 
sulphate  of  copper,  <  ;(a/ic«(;,  copper,  -I-  (iiflyf, 
a  flower;  cf.  the  origin  of  coiyperas)  +  -itc'^.\ 
Native  copper  sulphate  or  blue  vitriol.  Also 
called  cyaiiosite. 

Chalcedonian^  (kal-se-do'ni-an),  a.  [<  L.  Vhal- 
ct'doiiiit.s  +  -an.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  Chalcedon, 
a  city  of  Bithynia,  opposite  Const  autinople,  or  to 

the  council  held  there  and  its  teachings Chal- 

cedonian  Council,  the  fourth  ecumenical  coinu-il.  held 
at  t'haleedon  A.  I>.  4.^il,  which  condemned  Eutychiaiiisin, 
and  t:a\  (■  distinct  expression  to  the  doctrine  of  the  insepa- 
rable iiiiioii,  w  ithout  mutation  or  confusirni.  of  two  perfect 
and  complete  natures,  divine  ami  human,  in  the  one  i)er- 
son  of  Christ.  This  council  also  conferreii  high  juivileges 
on  the  see  of  Constantinople,  eoiilirmiiig  and  extending 
those  given  by  the  second  ecumenical  council,  ami  putting 
it  neail,\'  on  an  etinality  with  the  see  of  Rome. 

chalcedonian"  (kal-se-do'ni-an),  n.  Same  as 
clialcriloiiie. 

chalcedonic  (kal-sf-don'ik),  a.  [<  chalcedony 
+  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  natm'e  or 
appearance  of  chalcedony.  .Also  spelled  calce- 
donic. 

Many  pines  [fossils]  have  wood  well  preserved ;  others 
are  coinpletely  silicifled  and  chalcedonic.     Science,  IV.  73. 

chalcedonous  (kal-sed'6-nus),  a.  [<  chalcedony 
+  -OK.'i.]     Having  the  character  or  appearance 

of  chalcedony. 
chalcedony  (kal-sed'ci-ni  or  kal'se-do-ui),  n. 
[Altered,  with  immediate  ref.  to  the  L.,  from 
ME.  calcidoine,  can.^i'loine,  easscdony  ("> 'E.  cas- 
.sirfow.yl),  <  OF.  ealiediiiiie,  F.  calcedoinc  =  Sp. 
It.  calcedonia  =  Pg.  ilialcetliinia,  <  L.  chalccdo- 
nius  (prop.  adj.  'of  Chalcedon'),  chalcedony,  < 
Gr.  x^^K'/^^v,  a  precious  stone  found  at  Chal- 
cedon, Xa'Aii>/6c>i>,  an  ancient  Greek  town  in  Asia 
Minor  nearly  opposite  to  Byzantium  orConstan- 
tinople.]  A  cryptocrystalline  variety  of  quartz, 
resembling  in  color  milk  tliluted  with  water, 
and  more  or  less  clouded  or  opaque  with  veins, 
circles,  or  spots,  it  is  useil  in  jewelry.  There  are 
several  varieties,  as  common  chalcedony,  chrysoprase, 
sard,  and  sardonyx.  Also  called  white  agate.  Also  spelled 
catceduny.    See  cut  under  botryoid. 

Above  was  had  a  knightly  armed  kyng, 
Off  casnediuiii  will  formetl  ami  made. 

Rum.  (•/  Parteiiay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4510. 

Chalcedony  cement,    see  cement. 
chalcedonyx  (kal-sed'o-uiks),  n.      [<  chalced- 

(onii)  +  iiiiyx.]     A  variety  of  agate  in  which 

whitt!  anil  gray  layers  alternate.     Also  calced- 

tiny.r. 
chalchihuitl  (chal-chi-wetl'),  n.     [Mex.]     A 

bluish-green  turquoise  found  in  New  Mexico, 

highly  prized  as  a  gem  by  the  aborigines. 
chalcid  (kal'sid),  «.  and  n.    Same  as  chalcidian^ 

and  clialcidian^. 
Chalcidae  (kal'si-de),  n.j>l.    Same  as  Chalcidi- 

r/«'l. 
Chalcidea  (kal-sid'e-ii),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Chalcis^ 

(Chalcid-)  +  -ea.]  '  A  small  group  of  existing 

fMrerliliii. 
Chalcides  (kal'si-dez),  n.    [NL.,  taken  as  sing., 

yirop.   pi.  of  L.  chalcis,  <  Gr.  ,vn''h'r,  n  kind  of 

lizard;   see  Chalciti".]     The   tj-pical  genus  of 

lizaials  of  the  family  Chalcidida: 
Chalcidianl  (kal-sid'i-an),  (/.  aiul  n.    [<  L.  Chal- 

cis  (('halciti-),  Gr.  X«X/i/'r  (Xo'AkkS-)  -f-  -ian.]   I.  a. 

Pertaining  or  relating  to  Chalcis,  the  chief  city 

of  the  Greek  island  sometimes  called  Egripo 

and  Negropont,  but  now  bearing  ils  ancient 

name  Euboea. 
The  alpbalii't  used  by  the  Komaus  is  identical  with  that 

of  the  Vhalciilittii  cololucs  in  southern  Italy  and  Sieily. 

Knciic.  Brit.,  -Xlll.  125. 

II.  ».  A  native  or  ail  inhabitant  of  Chalcis. 
chalcidian'-'  (kal-siiri-iui),  a.  and  n.    [<  Chalcis'^ 
(('li(tlei<l-)  +  -ian.]     I.  a.  Belonging  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  insects  called  Chalci- 
dida'.    See  Chidciilidw^. 

The  male  insect  is  unknown,  two  insects  mistaken  for  it 
being,  accoriling  to  Planchon.  parasitic  hymenoiitera  of 
the  cliatcidinn  group,  living  in  tlie  kernies  grains. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  49. 

II.  n.  An  insect  of  the  family  Chalcidida;. 
Also  chalcid. 


chalcidian 

chalcidian-'^  (kal-sid'i-an),  a.  and  «.     [<  Clial- 
cidea  +  -i(iii.'\     I.  ii.  Bplonfring  to  or  having  the 
chaia<-tt'is  of  the  lizards  called C7ia(cjrfi(te.   See 
ChakUlidu'^. 
II.  II.  A  lizard  of  the  family  Chalcididw. 
Also  diiilrid. 

Chalcidic  (kal-sid'ik).  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  district  of  Chalcidiee,  on  the  coast  of  an- 
cient Macedonia. 

Chalcidica,  ".     Plural  of  chaJridicum. 

Chalcidici  (kal-sid'i-si),  «.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Clial- 
cidi.<.  (J.  v.]  In  Oppel's  system  (ISll),  a  family 
of  squamate  sanrians,  containing  the  chalcid  or 
chaleidiforin  lizards. 

Chalcidicum  (kal-sid'i-kimi),  H.  ;  pi.  chahidim 
(-ka).  [\j.,  iJrop.  neut.  of  VliakidiciiSj  <  Gr.  X«/,- 
Kii'iKui;,  belonging  to  Chalcis,  <  XaAKir,  L.  Vliid- 
cis,  a  Greek  city:  see  Clialcis-.']  A  portico,  or 
a  hall  supported  by  columns,  or  any  addition  of 
like  character  connected  with  an  ancient  ba- 
silica ;  hence,  a  similar  addition  to  a  Christian 
church. 

Beyond  the  aisles  there  is  an  additional  aisle  of  annexed 
buililinfts  or  cbnlcidica.  Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  414. 

Chalcididse^  (kal-sid'i-de),  71.pl.  [NL.,  <  Chal- 
cis^ (Chdlcid-)  +  -ida:~\  In  eiitoiii.,  a  large  fam- 
ily of  pupivorous  spiculiferous  hymenopterous 
insects,  typified  by  the  genus  Chalcis,  composed 
mainly  of  minute  species  most  of  which  are 
parasitic  on  the  larvaa  or  eggs  of  other  insects. 
Some  of  them  attacl<  other  parasites  of  tlie  same  or  related 
families.  The  female  chalcid,  lilie  the  ichneumon-tiy.  de- 
posits her  eggs  on  the  larva  or  e^';;  whieti  slie  infests,  some- 
times on  the  surface,  sometimes  beneath  it,  and  often 
many  together.  The  larva;  which  emerjie  feed  on  the  e^g 
or  on  tile  soft  parts  of  the  infested  larva;  the  latter  is 
unable  to  complete  its  transformations,  and  eventually 
dies,  when  the  chalcid  emerges  either  as  a  perfect  insect  or 
as  a  larva,  in  the  latter  case  sometimes  spinning  a  rough 
cocoon  in  which  to  pass  the  pupa  state.  The  Chalcididce 
in  their  perfect  state  have  usually  hard  and  often  brilliant- 
ly metallic  bodies,  from  whicli  the  typical  genus,  Chalcis, 
takes  its  name  ;  the  antennte  are  elbowed  ;  the  ovipositor 
issues  before  the  tip  of  the  abdomen;  the  pronotum  does 
not  reach  the  tegulfe  ;  and  the  wings  are  almost  devoid  of 
veins.    Many  species  are  yet  undescrii>ed.    A\%o  Chalcidcs. 

Chalcididse'-  (kal-sid'i-de),  n.  pi.  [Nl,.,  <  Chal- 
cidc:<  +  -(rf(f.]  In  lierpct.,  a  family  of  lizards, 
typified  by  the  genus  Clialcide.s,  to  which  dif- 
ferent limits  have  been  assigned,  (o)  By  some  it 
is  e.vtendeil  to  include  leptoglossate  lizards  having  a  dis- 
tinct lateral  fold,  hidden  ears,  very  short  limbs,  and  elon- 
gated body.  The  species  are  tropical  American.  (6)  By 
others  the  species  are  referred  to  the  family  Tfiidte. 

chalcidiforml  (kal-sid'i-f6rm),n.  [<  NL.  Chal- 
cis^ (Cludcid-)  -t- L. /on«n,  shape.]  Having  the 
appearance  of  an  insect  of  the  family  Clial- 
cididcc. 

Chalcidiform^  (kal-sid'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  ChaU 
cidcs  +  h.lhniiii,  shape.]  Ha^4ng  the  appear- 
ance of  a  lizard  of  the  family  Chalcidida: 

chalcidine (kal'si-din),  ti.  [<  Clidlcides  +  -(«fl.] 
Belonging  to  or  having  the  characters  of  liz- 
ards of  the  family  Chalcidida; ;  like  a  chalcid 
lizard. 

Chalcis^  (kal'sis),  re.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xaf-nk,  cop- 
per: see  Clialcis'^.']  In  eiitom.,  the 
typical  genus  of  the  great  parasi- 
tic family  Chalcididce,  of  the  order 
Hymenoptera.  It  was  founded  by  Fa- 
bricius  in  1787.  The  insects  ,j1'  tlii.s  i.'enns 
are  parasites,  and  are  char.-i'trrized  by  tluit- 
swollen  hind  thighs  and  sessile  alnlomeii. 
They  infest  many  injurious  insects,  and 
transform  within  the  bodies  of  their  hosts 
without  spinning  a  cocoon.  ChalcU  ulbi- 
/roii.f  (Walsh)  belongs  to  the  closely  allied 
genus  Spllo'-tiaki^. 

Chalcis-  (kal'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  jifaXm'f,  a  kind 
of  lizard,  also  called  ;fa/'.\/(i(),7/  (caipa  x<"ki^"^'1, 
i.  e.,  Chalcidian  lizard — Dioscorides),  also  C'}'>''£ 
and  0171/' ;  named  from  Xa>.K/f ,  Chalcis,  a  city  in 
Euboea,  or  more  prob.  (as  also  Xa/.Kic,  Clialcis) 
<  xoAKui;,  copper.]  A  genus  of  lizards,  originally 
identical  witii  CliriJcidcx,  iiut  by  some  modern 
herpefologists  limited  to  such  tcioid  lizards  as 
are  l),v  otliers  referred  to  the  genus  Cophias, 

chalcitis  (kal-si'tis),  II.  [L.,  also  chalcitis.  cop- 
per ore,  a  precious  stone  of  a  copper  color,  < 
Gr.  ;fu>Ki7(f,  containing  copper  (Aihog  ,-t-"'''<'"r. 
copper  ore),  rock-alum,  etc.,  <  ;i;a?iKdf,  copper.] 
Same  as-  rnUuitliiir. 

Chalcochloris  (kal-ko-kl6'ris),  ».  [NL.  (Mi- 
vart,  1S(>7),<  Gr.  .yo/Ikoi;,  copper,-!-  x'^pu^,  greeu- 
ish-yelliiw.]     Same  as  Aiiil)lii«(iiiiits. 

chalcocite  (ki>''ko-sit),  «.  [<  Gr.  ^to^KoC,  cop- 
per, -t-  -(•-  inserted,  -I-  -/te-.]  A  native  copper 
siilpliid  (Cu.iS),  a  mineral  of  a  lead-gray  to  black 
color  and  m'etallie  luster,  it  is  connnonly  massive. 
but  is  also  found  in  tine  crystals,  tn-MUently  hexagonal  in 
form  frtiin  twiiming.  It  is  an  important  ore  of  copper. 
Also  called  ehalconiti,  cupper-nlancr;  and  in  t'ornwiill  rcd- 
ruthite,  from  the  locality  Kedruth,  where  it  occurs. 


Chalets  aibi- 
/rons. 

(Line  shows 
natural  size.) 


912 

Chalcodite  (kal'ko-dlt),  «.  [<  Gr.  ;|'a?./((ifl)7C, 
coutr.  of  \a/.Koeii'iiii;,  like  copper  (<  x^ynor,  cop- 
per, +  c">of,  form),  +  -ite~.i  A  variety  of  the 
iron  silicate  stilpnomelane,  oecm'ring  in  scaly 
velvety  coatings  of  a  brass-like  luster. 

chalcograph  (kal'ko-graf),  n.  [<  Gr.  Aa/.-cof, 
copper,  -I-  ^pd^eiv,  write,  grave ;  cf .  NGr.  ^«/,ko- 
ymipoi;,  an  engraver  (orig.  formed  to  translate 
•  printer').]   An  engraving  on  copper  or  brass. 

chalcographer  (kal-kog'ra-fer),  II.  [<  chalcog- 
rajihij  +  -<»■!.]  An  engraver  on  brass  or  cop- 
per.    Also  chiilciKjriiphist. 

chalcographic,  chalcographical  (kal-ko-graf- 

ik,  -i-kal ),  >i.  [<  i-hdlcoiirtijihi/  +  -ic,  -ical.^  Of  or 
pertaining  to  chalcograpliy :  as,  chalcograjihic 
artists. 

chalcographist  (kal-kog'ra-fist),  «.  [<  chalcog- 
rapliij  +  -/■>■/.]     Same  as  chalcographer. 

chalcography  (kal-kog'ra-fi),  «.  [<  Gr.  xa'^k, 
copper,  +  -)paipia,  <  ypaipiii',  wi'ite,  grave.]  The 
art  of  engraving  on  copper  or  steel  plates, 
ronnnonly  called  line-engraving,  because  it  is  chietly  Ijy 
rninliiiiiitionsfif  lines,  simple  or  crossed,  that  the  engraver 
iiiiitat.  s  l(  \tures,  etc. 

chalcomenite  (kal-ko-me'nit),  11.  [<  Gr.  ,v«'''><5f, 
copper,  -I-  ii/jni,  =  fi.  moon,  +  -itc".~\  A  hy- 
drous copper  selenite,  occuiTing  in  monoclinie 
crystals  of  a  bright-blue  color. 

chalcomorphite  (kal-ko-m6r'fit),  «.  [<  Gr. 
Xa'.Kog,  copper,  4-  popipi/,  form,  +  -ite".^  A  hy- 
drous calcium  silicate  found  in  minute  he.xago- 
nal  crystals  in  the  lava  of  Nieder-Mendig  in  the 
Eifel,  Rhenish  Prussia. 

chalcophanite  (kal-kof 'a-nit),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;fa/lKdc, 
copper,  +  -par/}f  (<  ipaiveiv,  appear)  -t-  -ite'^.'\  A 
hydrous  oxid  of  manganese  and  zinc,  occur- 
ring in  druses  of  minute  tabtilar  crystals  of  a 
bluish-black  color  and  metallic  luster  at  Stir- 
ling Hill  in  New  Jersey.  It  assumes  a  bronze 
color  when  heated  before  the  blowpipe,  whence 
the  name. 

chalcophyllite  (kal-ko-fU'it),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;fo/(Kor, 
copper,  +  ipi'/j-ov,  a  leaf,  -I-  -itc".']  A  hydrous 
copper  arseniate,  oecuiTing  in  thin  tabidar 
crystals  or  foliated  masses  of  a  bright-green 
color.    Also  called  copper  mica. 

Chalcopjrrite  (kal-kop'i-nt),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;i;a/t«5f, 
copper,  -I-  pyrites,  q.  v.]  Copper  pyrites,  or  yel- 
low copper  ore.  it  is  a  sulphid  of  copper  and  iron,  and 
occurs  in  tetragonal  crystals  or  more  connnonly  massive. 
It  has  a  bright  brass-yellow  color  and  brilliant  metallic 
luster  on  the  fresh  fracture.  It  is  readily  distinguished 
from  pyrite,  or  iron  pyrites,  by  its  deeper  color  and  inferior 
hardness. 

Chalcosiderite  (kal-ko-sid'e-rit),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Xa>Ku<:,  copper,  +  aidi/ptTr/c,  of  iron:  see  sider- 
ite.'i  A  hydrous  pliosphate  of  iron  and  copper, 
occurring  in  crystalline  aggregates  of  a  siskin- 
green  color. 

chalcostibite  (kal-kos'ti-bit),  n.  [<  Gr.  x°-'^-'<k, 
copper,  -t-  cTi.ii,  antimony  (see  stibium  and  an- 
timony), +  -i(('2.]  A  sul])hid  of  antimony  and 
copper,  of  a  lead-gray  color.  Also  called  icolfs- 
hcrgitc. 

chaicotrichite  (kal-kot'ri-kit),  n.  [< Gr.  xa'^^k, 
copper,  -I-  tipii(Tpix-),  hair,  +  -ite^.']  A  variety 
of  cuprite  or  red  oxid  of  copper,  occurring  in 
capillary  crystals. 

Chaldaeism  (kal'df-izm),  n.  A  combined  sci- 
ence of  astronomy  and  magic  attributed  to  tne 
Chaldeans :  out  of  it  probalily  grew  astrology, 
to  which  the  term  is  often  extended. 

t'/irt((/rt'''.s»(  and  Magisni  appear  .  .  .  mixed  up  together. 
C.  ().  MuUer,  JIanual  of  .\rchieol.  (trans.),  §  248. 

Chaldaic  (kal-da'ik),  u.  and  n.    [<  L.  Chaldaicus, 

<  Gr.  \a/.daiKuc,<.  Xa'/.6aia,  Chaldea,  prop.  fern,  of 
Xa/l(5a?of,  Chaldean.]     I,  a.  Same  as  Chaldean. 

II.  tt.  The  language  or  dialect  of  the  Chal- 
deans, one  of  the  two  dialects  or  branches  of 
the  Aramaic,  S>Tiae  being  the  other. 

Also  Clialdee. 
Chaldaism  (kal'da-izm),  n.     [<  Gr.  XaMaia/i6r, 

<  Xa'/.iku^tiv,  follow  the  Chaldeans,  <  Xa'Ailaiat:, 
Chaldean.]  An  idiom  or  a  peculiarity  of  the 
Clialdee  dialect. 

Chaldeail(kal-de'au),n.and  /(.  [<  Chaldea  +  -an: 
see  Chiililiiie.}  I.  a.  Relating  or  pertaining  to 
Chaldea,  the  rich  plain  of  southern  Babylonia  : 
flie  name  Chaldea  was  also  often  applied  to 
the  whole  of  that  country,  from  the  dominance 
of  the  Chaldean  race  over  it  for  a  long  jieriod. 
It  was  in  chaldea  that  the  important  Mesopotaiiiiau  civil- 
ization was  developed  from  the  pl-imitivc  Aciadiaii.  Also 
Clialiia-aii,  Chaldaic.  and  C/k;;, /.•.■.— Chaldean  art,  the 
earliest  development  of  Accadian  or  -Mesopotaniiau  art, 
frnni  w  liicli  the  later  art  of  Babylon  and  A.s.syria  was  ili- 
ivclly  derived.  Though  still  imperfectly  known,  this  art 
<-learly  contains  the  germs  of  all  the  later  developments 
from  it.  including  the  snbstructural  mounds,  terraced  tem- 
ples of  l)ri<k,  enamels,  use  of  bright  c«ihu-s,  and  engraved 
gems.    Such  stone  sculptures  as  have  been  found,  par- 


chalice 

ticul.arly  those  excavated  from  1S77  to  18S1  from  the 
mound  of  Tello  in  southern  Chaldea.  indicate  a  much  less 
conventional  conception  of  the  human  form,  and  mucli 


Chaldean  Art. —  Sculpture  i  hc^d  from  Tello,  in  the  Louvre  Museum. 


more  artistic  promise,  than  was  fulfilled  in  this  branch 
of  art  by  the  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  sculptors. —  Clial- 
dean  cycle.    .See  ci/c/p.- Chaldean  era.    See  era. 

II.  H.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Chaldea;  spe- 
cifically, a  member  of  the  Semitic  race  from 
whom  Chaldea  took  its  name,  who  were  cele- 
brated as  waiTiors,  astrologers,  magicians,  etc., 
and  constituted  the  priestly  caste  of  Babylo- 
nia. Hence  —  2.  In  the  Bible,  sometimes,  an 
astrologer,  soothsayer,  or  fortune-teller. 
Chaldee  (kal'de),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Chaldmis,  <  Gr. 
XruAalog,  Chaldean.]     I.  a.  Same  as  Chaldean. 

—  Chaldee  language.  See  Chaldaic,  n.— Chaldee  Par- 
aphrases, I  iiuiinentarics,  called  by  the  Je«s  'J'arinnns, 
made  for  those  .lews  who  spoke  the  Chaldee  language  and 
did  not  understand  Hebrew. 

II.  n.  1.  Same  as  C/irtWeare,  1. — 2.  Same  as 

Chaldaic. 
chalder^  (chal'der),  11.     [<  OF.  "chaudiere,  can-- 
diere,  F.  chaitdiere  =  Pr.  caudiera  =  Sp.  caldcra 
=  Pg.  c.aldeira  =  It.  caldaja,  caldara,  <  L.  (LL. 
ML.)  caldaria,  a  kettle  for  hot  water:  see  chal- 
dron'^, caldron. ~i    1.  A  caldron.    [Nortli.  Eng.] 

—  2.  The  Scotch  form  of  chaldron'^.  The  Scotch 
chalder  was  nearly  12  quarters  Winchester 
raeasm-e,  or  16  bolls  of  corn. 

chalder^  (chal'der),  H.  [Origin  obscure.] 
Xaiit.,  a  rudder-band  or  gudgeon.     [Eng.] 

chalder^  (chal'der),  n.     Same  as  chaldriek. 

chaldernt  (chal'dem),  n.     Same  as  chaudron. 

chaldeset,  ''.  '•  [<  chaldee  (pi.  Chaldees),  q.  v., 
with  allusion  to  magic.  See  ChaMwimn.}  To 
trick ;  injure  by  trickery.  Also  caldese.  [Old 
slang.] 

chaldriek  (chal'drik),  n.  [E.  dial.,  also  chal- 
der;  origin  obseiu'e.]  A  name  in  the  Orkney 
islands  for  the  oyster-catcher,  Hainatopus  os- 
trateiiiis.     Montagu. 

chaldron^  (chal'dron),  n.  [AssibUated  form  of 
caldron,  <  OF.  *chaldron,  F.  chaudron,  a  kettle  : 
see  chalder^  and  ealdron.'\  A  measm-e  of  coals, 
etc.,  equal,  by  a  statute  of  Charles  II.,  to  36  coal 
bushels,  or  2.5+  hundredweight,  but  customarily 
in  England  to  32  heaped  bushels.  The  Newcastle 
clialdron  is  5-2i  or  5;J  hundredweight.  In  American  ports 
tlie  weight  is  very  various,  but  the  ordinary  weight  in  the 
rnited  States  is  26^  hundredweight. 

chaldron'-t,  "•     See  chaudron. 

chalet  (sha-lii'),  n.  [P.,  <  Swiss  chalet,  prop. 
a  little  castle,  <  ML.  castelletnin,  >  E.  castellet, 
castlet,  q.  v.]  1.  A  hut  or  cabin  in  which  cat- 
tle and  herdsmen  are  housed  for  the  night  on 
the  Swiss  mountains. 

Chalets  are  summer  huts  for  the  Swiss  herdsmen. 

Wordsicorth. 

Hence — 2.  A  dwelling-house  of  the  Swiss  peas- 
antry similarly  constructed,  that  is,  low,  with 
very  wide  eaves,  and  with  the  roof  weighted 
down  with  large  stones  to  seciu-e  it  against 
the  mountain  Tvinds.^  3.  A  coimtry  residence 
l.niilt  in  the  general  st.vle  of  a  Swiss  mountain 
i'ottage,  but  generally  of  ornamental  character. 
Chalet-horn,  a  horn  used  by  Swiss  mountaineers  in 
calling  together  their  herds  or  (locks. 

chalice  (chal'is),  n.  [<  ME.  chalice,  also  caliee, 
<  OF.  "chalice,  ealice,  mod.  F.  caliee  =  Pr.  ealits 
=  Sp.  call::  =  Pg.  ealis,  cidix  =  It.  cidice  =  AS. 
calic  =  OH.  Mik  =  D.  kelk  =  OHG.  chetih,  kelih, 
MHG.  G.  Jcelch  =  Icel.  kdlLr  =  Dan.  kaW,  <  L. 
calix  (calic-),  a  cui>,  =  Skt.  kidai;ii.  a  cup,  water- 
pot  ;  cf.  Gr.  M /(;,  a  cup :  see  calix  and  calyx.'] 
1.  A  drinking-cui)  or -bowl. 

This  even-handed  justice 
Commends  the  ingredients  of  our  poison'd  chalice 
To  our  own  lips.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

Tulips,  dark  purple  and  cream-color,  burning  scarlet  and 

deep  maroon,  held  their  gay  chaUcc.',-  uj>  to  citch  the  dew. 

H.  T.  Coolie,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  39. 


I 


Mayence  Cathedral. 


chalice 

2.  The  cup  in  which  the  wine  is  administered 
in  tlie  celebration  of  the  eucharist  or  Lord's 
supper.  It  is  now  Kenerally 
uKiiii-  n{  silver,  jcilt  insidL* ;  Imt 
^'uldchaliuesiire  not  infreiiueiit, 
wiiile  less  eostly  luateriuls  have 
been  used  at  all  periods.  The 
rubries  of  the  Konian  i'atholic 
Chiirrh  require  the  ehaliee  to  be 
of  ;:Mld  or  silver.  The  shape  of 
tilt;  chaliee  varies  very  greatly; 
but  in  ^;eneral  the  foot  is  wide- 
spreading,  and  a  knop  is  intro- 
duced ill  the  stem,  sometimes 
half-way  up,  soinetinies  nearer 
tile  bowl,  tlu^  ohjeet  being  to 
jirevent  all  chance  of  spilling 
the  consecrated  wine,  the  knop 
affording  a  firm  hold  for  the 
hand. 

There  is  a  grete  chales  of  fyne  gold  of  curious  werke,  set 
with  many  precious  stones. 

Sir  R.  Gutjl/orilf,  Pylgrymage,  p.  7. 
Mixed  chalice,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cliurch,  the  Greek 
and  other  Oriental  churches  (except  the  .\rmenian),  and 
in  many  Anudiean  churches :  (a)  The  wine  mingled  with 
a  little  water  fur  use  at  the  eucharist.  {h)  The  custom  or 
rite  of  adding  water  to  the  eucharistie  wine.     See  kra^is. 

chalice-case  (chal'is-kas),  «.  A  permanent 
cover  for  the  chalice,  whether  made  o£  a  textile 
fnliric  like  a  bag,  or  in  the  form  of  a  cylimlri- 
eal  box. 

chalice-cells  (ehal'is-selz),  n.  pi.  See  gohlet- 
cillx.  under  fell. 

chaliced  (chal'ist),  a.    [<  chalice  +  -cd2.]    Hav- 
ing a  cup,  as  a  flower. 
Chalic'd  flowers.  Skak.,  Cymbeline,  IL  3  (song). 

chalice-pall  (chal'is-pal),  «.  In  the  Roman 
Catliolic  and  Anglican  churches,  a  piece  of 
cardboard  abotit  eight  inches  square,  covered 
with  linen,  or  with  silk  on  top  and  lawn  under- 
neath, placed  before  and  after  celebration  upon 
the  iiateii. 

chalice-spoon  (chal'is-spon),  n.  1.  A  spoon 
with  a  perforated  bowl  for  removing  insects  or 
other  impurities  from  the  chalice. — 2.  A  spoon 
for  nicnsuring  out  the  water  to  be  mixed  with 
the  oiii-liuristic  wine. 

chalice-veil  (chal'is-val),  n.  1.  In  the  Roman 
<  'atholie  and  Anglican  churches,  a  piece  of  silk, 
varying  in  color  according  to  the  ecclesiastical 
season,  used,  over  the  chalice-pall,  to  cover 
the  paten  and  chaliee  at  certain  times  during 
the  celebration  of  the  mass  or  holy  communion. 
—  2.  In  the  Anglican  Church,  a  piece  of  linen 
or  lawn  used  to  cover  the  chalice  and  paten 
:itter  the  communion  of  the  people. 

Chalicomys  (ka-lik'o-mis),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
;i;d//f(,^;a?.;i>-),  pebble,  gravel,  +  fjvc  =E.  mouse.'] 
A  genus  of  fossil  rodents  related  to  the  beavers : 
synonymous  with  •Stciieofilicr. 

chalicosis  (kal-i-ko'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ,\nh^ 
(Xa/.iK-),  gravel,  -I-  -oa7».]  In  pathol.,  a  pulmo- 
nary affection  produced  by  the  inhalation  of 
silieious  parti<des,  as  by  stone-cutters.  These 
particles  arc  taken  up  into  the  tissues  of  the  hmgs,  anil 
are  apt  to  produce  more  or  less  ildlamniation,  in  the  form 
of  bronchitis  or  dilfuse  pneumonitis. 

chalicotheriid  (kal  "i-ko-the'ri-id),  n.  A  mam- 
mal iif  tlie  fninily  ChaHcothcriidic. 

Chalicotheriidse  (kal"i-ko-the-rl'i-de),  H.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Chalicolluriiim  +  -iiiw.]  A  family  of 
extinct  perissodactyl  imgiJatcs,  typified  by  the 
genus  ('liaUcotlierium.  They  were  large  iiuadruiieds, 
with  the  upper  molar  teeth  surmounted  bysubequalcres- 
centoitl  crests  separated  by  an  external  ridge,  and  witli 
the  lower  molars  sur[ncjuntcd  ijy  crescents  ;  the  upper  pre- 
molars were  dilferent  from  the  molars,  and  had  each  only 
one  internal  oisp;  the  anterior  feet  had  4  digits  and  the 
posterior  ;i.  Tlie  species  were  quite  numerous  during  tlie 
Kocene  period,  ami  a  few  lived  during  the  Miocene. 

chalicotherioid  (kal"i-ko-the'ri-oid),  a.  and  n. 
I.  (I.  Ivpscnibliiig  or  having  the  characters  of 
tlie  Chdlicolliiriiila'. 

II.  ".  A  chalicotheriid. 

Chalicotherioidea  (kal"i-ko-the-ri-oi'de-!i),  n. 
]il.  INL.,<.  C/iiilicdtlierium  + -oideti.l  Asuper- 
family  of  uiigulnto  (piadrupeds,  established  for 
the  reception  of  the  family  ChalicotherUdw  and 
related  forms. 

Ohalicotherium  (kal"i-k9-th6'ri-uni), «.    [NL. 

(Kaup),  <  Gr.  .x'iAti  (;fn/i.«-),  gravel,  rubble,  -I- 
%"iii»,  a  wild  lieast,  <  Oi/p,  a  wild  beast.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  extinct  family  CIkiUcoIIic- 
riidiv,  remains  of  which  occur  in  the  Miocene 
formation  of  Europe,  Asia,  i'lid  America. 

chalifate  (ka'li-fat),  «.     Same  as  califate. 

Chalil  (ha-lel'),  H.  [lleb.]  An  ancient  He- 
brew iniisii'al  instrument,  probably  a  direct 
flute  01'  flageolet,  though  possilily  having  a  reed 
like  a  (dariuet.  The  word  is  translate<l  "  pijie  " 
ill  both  the  authorized  and  the  revised  versions 
of  the  Bible. 
58 


913 

Chalina  (ka-li'na),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;)^aA(v(5c,  a 
bridle,  bit,  strapi  thong,  =  Skt.  I'ludinas,  kliali- 
nas.  a  bridle-bit.]  The  typical  genus  of  sponges 
of  the  family  t'liaUnidw. 

Chalineae  (ka-lin'e-e),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chalina 
+  -<(r.]  A  general  name  of  the  siUcieeratous 
siiongcs.     Clans. 

Chalinidse  (ka-lin'i-de),  n.  ]}l.  [NL.,  <  Chalina 
+  -(>/«•.]  A  family  of  Fibrosponyia;  or  fibrous 
sponges,  rejiresented  by  the  genus  Chalina. 

Chalininae  (kal-i-nl'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chalina 
+  -ilia-.]  A  group  of  sponges,  typified  by  the 
genus  Chalina,  having  a  considerable  quantity 
of  spongin  in  the  form  of  distinct  horny  fibers 
containing  spicules.  It  is  referred  by  some  to 
the  family  Uomoraphidw  of  Ridley  and  Dendy. 

chalinoid  (kal'i-noid),  rt.  [<  Chalina  +  -old.] 
Resembling  a  sponge  of  the  genus  Chalina :  as, 
"a  true  chaUnfiid  larva,"  A.  Hyatt. 

Chalinopsidse  (kal-i-nop'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clialinoj>sis  +  -idw.]  A  family  of  Fibro.^ponyim 
or  fibrous  sponges,  typified  by  the  genus  Chali- 
nopsis. 

Chalinopsis  (kal -i -nop 'sis),  «.  [NL.  (Oscar 
Schmidt,  1870),  <  Gr.  ;ia?(v(if,  a  bridle,  a  strap, 
+  6i,'vf,  appearance.]  The  typical  genus  of 
sponges  of  the  family  Clxilinopsida. 

Chalinorhaphinae  (kal  "i-no-ra-fi'ne),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Chaliuorhapliis  +  -ina.']  A  group  of 
sponges,  represented  by  the  genus  Chalinorha- 

jihis.     Lrndcnfcld. 

Chalinorhaphis  (kal-i-nor'a-fis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Ur.  ;ia>.(yof,  a  bridle,  a  strap,  -I-  pa^/f,  a  needle, 

<  paiTTtiv,  sew.]  The  typical  genus  of  Chalino- 
rhaphina;,  having  many  large  spicules  axially 
situated.     Lendenfeld. 

chalk  (chilk),  H.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  cliaulk, 

<  ME.  chalh;  <  AS.  cealc.  chalk,  lime,  =  D. 
kalk  =  OHG.  clialch,  MHO.  kale  (kalk-),  G. 
kalch,  kalk  =  Icel.  Sw.  Dan.  kalk  =  F.  chaiix  = 
Pr.  calz,  cans  =  Sp.  Pg.  cal  =  It.  calce  =  Ir. 
Gaol,  cailc  =  W.  caleh,  lime,  <  L,  calx  (calc-), 
limestone,  lime,  chalk :  see  calx'>-  and  calk-,  and 
cf.  calcareous,  causey,  etc.]  1.  In  ffcol.,  a  soft 
white  rock,  consisting  almost  entirely  of  car- 
bonate of  lime  in  a  pulverulent  or  only  slight- 
ly consolidated  state,  and  readily  soiling  the 
fingers  when  handled,  it  is  seen,  when  examined 
through  the  microscope,  to  be  made  up  in  large  part  of 
minute  fragmentsof  the  shells  of /'orami'm/era,  moUusks, 
and  eehinoderms,  and  also  of  spicules  of  sponges.  It 
does  not  exactly  resemble  any  deep-sea  deposit  at  present 
known  to  be  in  process  of  formation.  This  rock  is  a  very 
important  and  conspicuous  formation  on  the  south  coast 
of  England  (which  on  account  of  the  whiteness  of  its 
cliffs  is  poetically  styled  Albion)  and  in  the  north  of 
France.  Under  the  city  of  London  it  has  a  thickness  of 
from  (iOO  to  800  feet.  The  chalk  gives  its  name  to  the 
so-called  Cretaceous  formation.  It  is  not  known  that 
there  is  any  rock  exactly  resembling  chalk  in  any  other 
region  than  that  of  the  Paris  and  Loudon  basins.  Chalk, 
being  a  nearly  pure  carbonate  of  lime  in  a  pulverized  con- 
ilition,  is  an  article  of  great  commercial  importance,  and 
is  used  in  a  large  number  of  operiitions.  For  such  pur- 
poses it  is  crushed  and  levigated.  One  of  its  principal 
uses  is  for  whitening  walls,  or  whitewashing.  It  is  not 
used  with  oil,  as  It  has  no  body  with  that  vehicle ;  but,  on 
account  of  its  being  very  much  cheaper  than  lead  paint, 
it  supersedes  that  article  to  a  great  extent.  There  are 
many  names  for  the  various  preparations  of  chalk,  as 
whitinij,  .^panixh  it'nite,  I'at-iit  white,  etc.  Chalk  is  not  a 
desirable  material  for  ordinary  mortjw,  but  it  is  used  to 
some  extent  as  one  of  the  ingredients  of  hydraulic  cement. 
.See  cemiint,  2. 

2.  A  piece  of  prepared  chalk  used  for  marking 
on  a  dark  surface. —  3.  A  point  scored  in  a 
game :  so  called  from  its  being  recorded  with 
chalk.     [Local  and  prov.  Eng.] 

One  chalk  or  score  is  reckoned  for  every  fair  pin ;  and 
the  game  of  skittles  consists  in  obtaining  thirty -one  cAnM-.v 
lirccisely.  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  aO(i. 

4.  An  account.     See  to  chalk  up,  below. 

*'  I  tell  you,  we  can't  and  won't  trust  you.  Your  drunk- 
en dad  has  run  up  a  long  chalk  already.  Look  there,  I 
guess  you  know  enough  to  c(mnt  twelve; —  twelve gallons 
he  owes  now."  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  1.  0. 

A  long  chalk,  a  long  way ;  many  dcgi-ees.  To  beat  one 
by  /(  hni'i  fha/k  or  lou'i  chalkx  is  to  beat  him  by  a  long  way, 
or  to  excel  hint  in  a  high  degree  :  in  allusion  to  the  custom 
of  making  marks,  as  in  a  score,  with  chalk,  or  to  the  mark- 
ing of  distances  by  lines  drawn  with  a  chalk.  [Colloq.  ] 
Sir  Alurcil's  steed  was  by  hma  chitlk.<  the  best 
Of  the  party,  ainl  very  soon  distanced  the  rest. 

ISarhain,  Inpjldaliy  l.iginds,  H.  291. 

Hence  — Not  by  a  long  chalk,  not  (.n  .Liiy  acccmnt ;  not 
by  any  means  ;  nut  at  all.-  Black  chalk.  («)  Slate  sutli- 
cicntly  c(dorctl  by  c;irbonaccous  particles  to  answer  the 
jmrpose  of  black-lead  in  pencils  for  coarse  work,  such  as 
marking  stone.  (Eng.)  (h)  A  prcparati<'n  of  ivory-black 
and  line  clay.— Chalk  for  Cheese,  an  inferior  article  for 
a  good  one  ;  one  thing  for  another. 

Lo  !  how  they  feignen  chalke/ar  cherm. 

Gfnver,  Conf.  Amant.,  Pnd. 
Chalk  style,  in  rnirramng.  See  Ktiji/ilinii.  French 
Chalk,  scaly  talc;  a  variety  of  indurated  talc,  in  masses 
composed  of  small  scidcs  of  a  pearly-white  or  grayish  eol- 


challenge 

or,  much  used  by  tailors  for  drawing  lines  on  cloth,  and 
for  removing  grease-spots.—  Red  Chalk,  or  ruddlf,  a  nat- 
ural clay  containing  frtmi  15  to  'JO  per  cent,  of  the  pro- 
toxid  and  carbonate  of  iron.  — Spanish  Chalk,  a  variety 
»tf  steatite  or  soapstone  obtained  from  Aragon  in  Spain, — 

To  know  chalk  from  cheese,  to  have  ones  wits  about 
one;  kiiowa  poor  or  spurious  article  fromagood  or  genu- 
ine one.— To  walk  one's  chalks,  to  go  away ;  leave  un- 
ceremoniously.   [Slang.J 

Cut  his  stick,  and  walked  his  chalkit,  and  is  off  to  Lon- 
don. Kingglci/. 

To  walk  the  chalk,  to  keep  in  a  straight  line  ;  submit 
to  strict  discipline. 
chalk  (chak),  i:  t.     [<  chalk,  n.    Cf.  calk^^.]     1. 
To  rub  or  mark  with  chalk. 

.Some  two  or  three  yards  off 
I'll  chalk  a  line.  B.  Junson,  Volpone,  iL  3. 

2.  To  manure  with  chalk. 

In  Dorsetshire  the  land  is  usually  chalked  once  in 
twenty  years.  Encyc.  Brit.,  V.  372. 

3.  Figuratively,  to  make  chalky-white;  blanch; 
make  pale. 

Fear 
Stared  in  her  eyes,  and  chalk'd  her  face,  and  wing'd 
Her  transit  to  the  throne.  Tcnnyaon,  Princess,  iv, 

4.  To  mark;  trace  out;  describe:  from  the 
use  of  chalk  in  marking  lines. 

It  is  you  that  have  chalk'd  forth  the  way 
Which  lirought  us  hither  !  Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

To  chalk  out.    (a)  To  sketch,  as  a  plan  of  work  or  of 
operations,  roughly,  or  in  general  outlines ;  mark  out. 
I  knew  all  this  before,  sir ; 
I  chalk'd  him  out  his  way. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iii.  3. 
This  is  indeed  a  very  pretty  career  that  has  been  chalked 
out  for  you.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xx. 

(h)  In  Scotland,  to  mark  the  door  of  a  burgh  tenant  with 
chalk,  an  old  mode  of  notice  to  quit,  which  is  still  compe- 
tent.- To  chalk  up,  to  charge  ;  put  down  to  one's  ac- 
count :  in  allusion  to  the  old  custom,  prevalent  especially 
among  publicans  and  milk-sellers,  of  writing  a  score  in 
chalk  on  a  door  or  wall. 

She  has  chalked  up  twenty  shillings  already,  and  swears 
she  will  chalk  no  more.  Chapman,  May-Day,  i.  2. 

chalk-box  (chak'boks),  n.  A  box  containing 
l^owdered  chalk,  in  which  public  dancers  and 
acrobats  rub  the  soles  of  their  feet  to  prevent 
them  from  slipping. 

chalk-cutter  (ehak'kufer),  n.  A  man  who 
digs  chalk. 

chalkiness  (cha'ki-nes),  n.  [<  chalky  +  -ness.'\ 
Tlie  state  of  being  chalky. 

chalk-line  (chak'lin),  «.  l.  A  light  cord 
rubbed  with  chalk  and  stretched  over  a  surface 
to  mark  a  straight  line.  When  stretched,  it  is  pulled 
upward  and  allowed  to  spring  down  by  iLs  elasticity,  and 
thus  marks  a  line  of  chalk  on  the  surface,  to  serve  as  a 
guide,  as  for  a  needle  or  a  saw. 

2.  A  ■vidgar  name  of  the  small  green  heron  of 
the  United  States,  Butorides  rirescens :  so  called 
in  allusion  to  the  white  excrement  voided  when 
the  bird  starts  to  fly. 

chalk-pit  (chiik'pit),  n.  A  pit  in  which  chalk 
is  (lug. 

chalkstone  (ehak'ston),  n.  [<  ME.  cUalkston, 
<  AS.  ceale-stdn,  calculus  (=  Dan.  kalksten  = 
Sw.  kalksten),  <  cealc,  lime,  +  stdn,  stone  :  see 
chalk  and  .■itone.]  1.  In  med.,  a  concretion,  for 
the  most  part  of  sodium  urate,  deposited  in  the 
tissues  and  joints,  especially  of  the  ears,  hands, 
and  feet,  of  persons  affected  with  gout. — 2.  A 
liunp  of  chalk. 

Goth,  walketh  forth,  ami  brynge  us  n  chalkstnon. 

Chaucer,  Calum'a  Yetmian's  Tale,  1.  196. 

When  he  inakcth  all  the  stones  of  the  altar  as  chalk- 

.ttoncs  that  are  beaten  in  sunder,  the  groves  ami  images 

shall  not  stand  up.  Is.  xxvii.  9. 

chalky  (cha'ki),  «.  [<  chalk  + -tj'i.']  1.  Con- 
sisting of  or  containing  chalk:  as,  "thy  chalky 
clift's,"  ,S'//oA'.,  -2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2.-2.  Resem- 
bling chalk  in  any  way :  as,  a  chalky  taste ;  a 
chalky  fracture. 

As  deposited  from  the  cyanide  hath  just  described,  the 
surface  of  the  precipitated  silver  has  a  mat  uv  liead  ap- 
pearance, which  is  well  described  as  chalkit. 

Waht,  (Jalvanoplastic  .Maniimlations,  p.  ;i04. 

challenge  (chareuj),  n.  [<  ME.  chalenge,  as- 
sibilated  form  of  calenf/e,  calam/c,  an  accusa- 
tion, claim,  <  OF.  chalenge,  chalonge,  assibi- 
lated  form  of  ealenge,  calnnge  =  It.  calogna,  an 
accusation,  claim,  disi>ute,  <  L.  calnmnia,  a 
false  accusation  (in  ML.  also  an  action  upon 
a  claim),  >  E.  ealumni/,  q.  v.  Thus  clndltngc 
is  a  doublet  of  calumny.'}  If.  Accusation; 
charge. 

I'licn  muste  make  thy  chaUnrie  agens  God. 

Bp.  Pecock,  Repressor,  I.  iii.  162. 

But  she  that  wrongfuU  ehallenrje  soone  assoyled, 
And  shew'd  that  she  had  not  tiiat  Lady  reft 
(As  they  suppos'd),  but  her  hail  to  her  liking  left. 

Spenser,  ¥.  (>.,  IV.  ix.  36. 

2t.  A  claim  or  demand;  pretension. 


challenge 

Accept  the  title  thou  usurp'st, 
Of  benefit  pioceedins  from  our  kiug, 
And  not  of  any  challenge  of  desert. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI., 

3.  A  summons  or  invitation  to  a  duel ;  a  call- 


914 

sentry  is  bound  to  cliaUenge  every  person  ap- 
pearing near  his  post.     See  challenge,  n.,  G. 

II.  iittrans.  In  hunting,  to  whimper  or  cry 
when  the  scent  of  game  is  first  discovered: 
said  of  a  hound. 


ing  upon  one  to  engage  in  single  combat,  as  challengeable  ('chal'en-.ia-bl),  a.     [<  ME.  dial 


for  the  vindication  of  the  challenger's  honor;  a 
defiance. 

Bene.  Shall  I  speak  a  word  in  your  ear? 

Claud.  God  bless  me  from  a  challenge  • 

Shah.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1. 

Hence — 4.  An  invitation  to  a  contest  or  trial  of 


angeahlc:  <  challenge  +  -ahle.']     Capable  of  be- 
ing challenged,  or  called  to  an  account. 
A  chartre  is  chalenqeable  byfor  a  chief  iustice. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xi.  2%. 
How  lords  are  challengeable  by  their  vassals. 

J.  Sadler,  Rights  of  the  Kingdom,  p.  30. 


any  kind:  as,  a  cftw^en.i/e  to  a  rubber  at  whist ;  challengee  (chal-en-je' ),  «.     [<  challenge 


a  challenge  to  a  public  debate;  '"a  challenge 
to  controversy,"  Goldsmith.— 5 .  The  letter  or 
message  containing  the  summons  to  a  combat 
or  contest 


ffl.]     One  who  receives  a  challenge.    [Rare.] 
The  challenger  and  challengee. 
Or,  with  your  .Spaniard,  your  provocador 
And  provocado,  have  their  several  courses. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  iii.  ' 


Here's  the  challenge,  read  it ;  I  warrant  there's  vinegar  diaHenger  (chal'en-j6r),  n.     [<  ME.  chalengcre  ; 
and  pepper  int.  &Aat.,  1.  >.,  m.  4.     <;,.;,„„(,„„,.  + .^,-1.]     1.  One  who  challenges  or 

6.  Milit.,  the  act  of  a  sentry  in  demanding  the         -  -  -     -  ...         .  •    . 

countersign  from  any  one  who  approaches  his 
post.—  7.  In  hunting,  the  opening  cry  of  hounds 
on  first  finding  the  scent  of  their  game.— 8, 


A  calling  hi  question ;  an  exception  taken,  as 
to  the  tenability  of  a  proposition,  or  a  person's 
right  to  do  something  or  to  hold  somethuig. 

Rather  assume  thy  right  in  silence  and  de  facto  than 
voice  it  with  claims  and  challenges.     Bacon,  Great  Place. 

9.  In  law,  an  objection  to  a  juror ;  the  claim 
of  a  party  that  a  certain  juror  shall  not  sit  in 
the  cause.  The  right  of  challenge  is  given  in  both  civil 
and  criminal  trials,  for  certain  reasons  which  are  sup- 
posed to  disqualify  a  juror  to  be  an  impartial  judge. 
The  challenge  may  e.vtend  either  to  the  whole  panel  or 
body  of  jurors,  called  a  challenge  to  the  array,  or  only  to 
pai'ticular  jurors,  called  a  challenge  to  the  polls.     "-•*'■  -  * 


defies  another  to  a  duel  or  contest  of  any  kind. 
Ros.  Have  you  challenged  Charles  the  wrestler? 
Orl.    Kg,  fair  princess  ;  he  is  the  general  challenger. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  2. 
The  impious  challenger  of  Pow'r  divine 
Was  now  to  learn  tliat  Heav'n,  though  slow  to  WTath, 
Is  never  with  impunity  defied.      Cowper,  The  Task,  vi. 
An  objector;  one  who  calls  in  question. — 3. 


A  claimant;  one  who  demands  something  as  of  (.^a^lf 
right. 

Earnest  challengers  there  are  of  trial,  by  some  publick 
disputation.  Uooker. 

Challengeria  (chal-en-je'ri-a),  n.  [NL.  (Wy- 
ville  Thomson,  1877),  <  Challenger,  an  English 
vessel  in  which  a  voyage  of  scientific  research 
and  exploration  was  made  in  1873-76.]  The 
typical  genus  of  tripyleans  of  the  family  Chal- 

.^..o„  .„.  , -r— ,  IciigcriiikF. 

A  principal  challenqe  is  a  challenge  which  alleges  Challengeiida  (chal-en-jer'i-da),  »(.  pi.      [NL., 

f  such  a  nature  that,  if  proved,  the  juror  is  dis-  challenqer-ia  +  -!>/«.]    An  order  of  tripyleans 

1  as  a  matter  of  law,  w.thont  u,.,u.nng  whether  he  ,^^^^^^^   a_  monothalamous  _  shell    richly   sculp- 


Both  of 
these  challenges  are  subdivided  iiito  principal  challenges 
(or  challenges  for  principal  cause)  and  challeiiges  to  th 
favor. 
a  fact  of 

qualified .  ... 

is  actually  impartial :  as,  that  one  or  more  of  the  jury  are 
returned  at  the  nomination  of  the  other  party,  or  are  near- 
ly related  to  the  other  party.     A  challenge  to  the  favor  con- 
sists in  the  allegation  by  the  party  of  a  cause  that  might 
probably  bias,  and  the  raising  of  the  question  whether  the 
juror  is  in  fact  impartial :  as,  a  statement  that  a  juror  has 
already  formed  an  opinion,  or  is  prejudiced  against  the 
party.'  A  peremptory  challenge,  allowed  hystatute  inmany 
jurisdictions,  is  a  challenge  of  jurors,  to  a  limited  num- 
ber, to  be  taken  without  showing  any  cause  at  all. 
I  do  believe  .  .  . 
You  are  mine  enemy ;  and  make  my  challenge, 
You  shall  not  be  my  judge.    Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

challenge  (ehal'enj),  1). ;  pret.  and  pp.  chal- 
lenged, ppr.  challenging.  [<  ME.  chulengcn, 
accuse,  claim,  <  OF.  chalengicr,  chalongirr, 
etc.,  =  It.  calognare,  <  L.  calumniari :  from  the 
noun.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  accuse ;  call  to  answer ; 
censure. 

The  next  day  the  two  Kings  with  their  people  came 
abo-inl  vs,  but  brought  nothing  according  to  promise  ;  so 
that  Ensigne  Saluage  challenged  Namenacus  the  breach 
of  three  promises. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  62. 

Dishonour'd  thus  and  challenged  of  wrongs. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  2. 

2.  To  lay  claim  to ;  demand  as  due  or  as  a  right: 
as,  the  Supreme  Being  challenges  our  reverence 
and  homage. 

*'  Charite,"  quod  he,  *'  ne  chafFareth  nouste,  ne  chaUngeth, 
ne  craueth  ! "  Piers  Plomnan  (B),  xv.  160. 

Mortals  can  ckallerige  not  a  ray,  by  right, 
Yet  do  expect  the  whole  of  Cynthia's  light. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Kevels,  v.  ". 

The  Pope  challenges  all  Churches  to  be  under  him,  the 

King  and  the  two  Arch-Bishops  challenge  all  the  Chm-ch 

of  England  to  be  under  them.      Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  57. 

Hast  thou  yet  drawn  o'er  young  Juba? 
That  still  would  recommend  thee  more  to  Cffisar, 
And  challenge  better  terms.  Addison,  Cato,  i.  3. 

In  this  night  of  death  I  challenge  the  promise  of  thy  word  ! 
Whittier,  Swan  Song  of  Parson  Avery. 

3.  To  call,  invite,  or  summon  to  single  com- 
bat or  duel. 

"Wliosoe'er  gainsays  King  Edward's  right, 
By  this  I  challenge  him  to  single  fight. 

[Throics  doml  Ins  qartntlet.^ 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  7. 

4.  To  call  to  a  contest ;  call  into  opposing  ac- 
tivity; invite  to  a  trial;  defy:  as,  to  challenge 


tured  and  filled  with  a  nucleated  sarcode. 

A  group  of  extremely  minute  forms,  "  approaching,  but 
in  many  important  points  differing  from,  the  Radiola- 
rians,"  has  been  brought  to  light  by  the  "  Challenger  "  ex- 
pedition. They  have  received  the  ordinal  name  of  Chal- 
lengenda.  Pascoe,  Zool.  Class.,  p.  10. 

Challengeriidae  (chal"en-je-ri'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL. ,  <  Challengeria  +  -frfo".]  A  family  of  tripy- 
leans ha'S'ing  single-chambered  shells,  with  po- 
rous glass-like  walls,  and  very  fine,  perfectly 
regular,  hexagonal  pores  varying  greatly  in 
form.  Genera  of  this  family  are  Challengeria, 
GazelJetta,  and  Porcupinia. 

challis  (shal'i),  n.  [A  French-looking  form; 
also  written  challij  ;  same  word  as  shalli,  q.  v.] 
A  name  originally  given  to  a  choice  fabric  of 
silk  and  wool  first  manufactm-ed  at  Norwich, 
England,  about  1832.  it  was  thin,  soft,  fine,  and 
without  gloss.  The  name  is  now  applied  to  a  fabric  re- 
sembling mnslin-de-laine,  a  light  all-wool  material,  woven 
without  twill,  and  either  plain  or  figured.  French  challis 
is  sometimes  made  with  a  glossy  finish  resembling  that  of 
alpaca. 

chalont,  chalount,  »•  [ME. ;  the  orig.  form  of 
shalloon,  q.  v.]  A  blanket  or  other  form  of 
bed-covering. 

Also,  non  of  the  Citee  ne  shal  don  werche  [work]  qwyltes 
ne  chaloans  hv-thoute  the  walles  of  the  Citee,  vp-on  peyne 
to  lese  that  good.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  350. 

Abed 
With  shetes  and  with  chalons  faire  y-spred. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  220. 

chalumeau  (shal-u-mo'),  n.  [F.  chalumeau,  < 
OF.  ckalemcl  =  Pr.  calamel,  caramel,  calmeilh  = 
Sp.  caramillo  (also  F.  dial.  *ealumet,  >  E.  calu- 
met, q.  v.),  <  ML.  calamellus ;  also  in  fern,  form, 
OF.  ehalemelle  (>  Pg.  charamcla  =  It.  cennamel- 
la),  <  ML.  calamella,  also  calamaula  (also  OF. 
chalemie,  >  'MUGr.  schalemie,  G.  sehalnici=  Dan. 
skalmeje  =  ME.  .<<halmie,  later  shalme,  shaumc, 
mod.  E.  shawm  (ML.  reflex  scalmcia),  <  L.  as 
if  "calamia),  a  pipe,  flute,  flageolet,  <  LL.  cala- 
mellus, a  little  pipe  or  reed,  dim.  of  L.  calamus, 
apipe.areed:  see  (•«(«»(«,'.■,  and  ef.  .'//mem.]  1. 
An  obsolete  musical  instrument,  probably  of 
the  clarinet  class.  See.t/inifm. — 2.  The  lowest 
portion  or  register  of  the  scale  of  the  clarinet 
and  of  the  basset-bom 


Chamsa 

dise  of  the  genus  Chalyhwus  or  Manucodia ;  a 
manueode. 

chalybeate (ka-lib'e-at),  a.  and)!.  [<NL.*c7)fl7^- 
heatus,<  L.  chdl!jbs,iGr.  xay^vip  (jaXii/3-),  steel,  so 
called  from  the  XaXii/Jff,  Chalybes:  see  Chaly- 
hcaiA.'\  I,  a.  1.  Qualified  by  the  presence  of 
iron:  applied  to  a  medicine  containing  iron, 
and  especially  to  springs  and  waters  impreg- 
nated with  iron,  or  holding  iron  in  solution. 
Chalybeate  springs  exist  in  many  parts  of  the  world.  The 
iron  is  generally  present  in  the  form  of  carlionate,  and  is 
held  in  solution  by  the  carbonic  acid  contained  in  the  wa- 
ter; on  exposure  to  the  air  the  carbonic  acid  escapes  and 
tlie  iron  is  partly  precipitated. 

2.  Kelating  to  or  characteristic  of  a  spring 
or  medicine  containing  iron:  as,  a  chalybeate 
taste;  chalybeate  eSects. —  3.  Steel-blue;  eha- 
lybeous. 

'  II.  ".  A  mineral  water  or  other  liquid  im- 
pregnated -with  iron. 

chalybeous  (kS-Ub'e-us),  a.  [<  L.  chalybeius, 
of  steel,  <  chalybs,  <  Gr.  ,io/.i'!/'  (jt"' '';'-)>  steel: 
see  chalybeate j]  Of  a  steel-lilue  color;  very 
dark  blue  with  a  metallic  luster. 

chalybite  (kal'i-bit),  ».  [<  L.  chalybs  {chalyb-), 
steel  (see  chalybeate),  +   -ite~.'\     Native  iron 
protocarbonate,  FeCOs.     Also  called  spathic 
or  sparry  'iron  ore,  or  siderite.     See  siderite. 
An  older  form  of  chamjA. 

cham^,  (!.  [Assibilatedformof  ca»i2.]  Awry; 
cam.     [North.  Eng.] 

chamSt  (kam),  }(.     A  former  spelling  of  l-han^. 
I  w  ill  .  .  .  fetch  you  a  hair  off  the  gieat  Cham's  beard. 
Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  1. 
In  Tartary  I  freed  the  Chain, 
Last  June,  from  his  huge  swarm  of  gnats. 

Brou-ning,  Pied  Piper,  vi. 

Chama  (ka'ma),  H.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  x"'"'"^',  gape: 
see  d/(7sm.]  1.  A  generic  name  fonnerly  used 
for  bivalve  shells  of  different  kinds,  but  now 
restricted  to  typical  species  of  the  family  Cha^ 
midw.  -Also  spelled  Cofflfl.  See  cut  under  CVm- 
mida: — 2.  [/.  c]  A  shell  of  the  genus  Chama 
in  its  -widest  sense :  as,  the  giant  chama,  a  spe- 
cies of  the  family  Tridacnida: 

Chamacea,  Chamaceae  (ka-ma'se-ii,  -e),  «.  pi. 
[NL.  (Chamacea,  Lamarck,  1809;  Chamacew, 
Menke,  1828),  <  Chama  +  -acea,  -acccc.']  A  fam- 
ily of  conchiferous  mollusks,  including  and 
represented  by  the  genus  Chama  and  others. 
It  is  essentially  the  same  as  Cliainidcc,  but  vai-ious  hetero- 
geneous genera  were  likewise  referred  to  it  by  old  authors. 
Also  written  Caniacea.     [Not  in  use.] 

chamacean  (ka-ma'se-an),  a.  and  n.     [<  Cha- 
macea -I-  -aw.]     I.  a'.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Charnacea. 
II.  n.  A  gaping  cockle ;  one  of  the  Chamacea. 

Chamadje  (kam'a-de),  n.  2)1.     See  Chamidw. 

chamade  (sha-mad'),  w.  [F.,  <  It.  chiamata(= 
Sp.  llamada  =  Pg.  chamada),  a  calling,  <  chi- 
amare(=  Sp.  llaniar  =  Pg.  ehamar,  cinmar  = 
OF.  clamer,  claimer,  >  E.  claim^),<  L.  clamare, 
call  out:  see  clainA.']  Milit..  the  beat  of  a 
drum  or  sound  of  a  trumpet  inviting  an  enemy 
to  a  parley. 

They  beat  the  chamade  and  sent  us  carte  blanche. 

Addison. 

At  length  Signora  Mencia,  seeing  me  repulsed  and  ready 

tn  raise  the  siege,  beat  the  chamade,  and  we  agreed  upon 

a  capitulation.  Smollett,  tr.  of  Gil  Bias,  viii.  10. 

Chamsea  (ka-me'a),  n.  [NL.  (W.  Gambel, 
1847),  <  Gr.  X'^f"  (—  L.  humi),  on  the  ground: 
see  chameleon  and  humus.]  A  genus  of  North 
American  oscine  passerine  bii-ds,  the  wren-tits, 


a  man  to  prove  what  he  asserts  (implying  defi-  chaly  (cha'li),  n.   An  old  copper  coin  of  Ceylon, 


ance). 

Thus  formed  for  speed,  he  challenges  the  wind. 

And  leaves  the  Scythian  arrow  far  behind.      Dryden. 

All  within  us  that  is  bad  challenges  the  bad  in  our  bro- 
ther; distrust  engenders  distrust.      5it»in^r,  Orations,  I. 

5.  To  take  exception  to ;  object  to  (a  person 
or  thing) ;  call  in  question :  as,  to  challenge 
the  accuracy  of  a  statement.     Specifically  — 

6.  In  laic,  to  object  or  take  exception  to,  as  a 
juror  or  jury  panel.  See  challenge,  n.,  9. —  7. 
Milit.,  to  demand  the  countersign  from :  as,  a 


equal  to  about  one  fourth  of  a  United  States 
cent. 

Chalybeani  (ka-Ub'f-an),  a.  [Cf.  L.  chalybeius, 
of  steel;  <  Chalybes :" see  def.,  and  cf.  chaly- 
bean'^.]  Pertaining  to  the  Chalybes,  an  ancient 
people  of  Pontus  in  Asia  Minor  famed  as  work- 
ers in  iron  and  steel;  similar  to  the  work  or 
products  of  the  Chalvbes :  as,  "  Chab/bean  tem- 
l)er'd  steel."  Milton,  "S.  A.,  1.  133. 

chalybean"  (ka-lib'e-an),  n.  [<  NL.  chali/bfpus, 
<  L.  chalybs:  see  chalybeate.]     A  bird  of  Para- 


combining  certain  characteristics  of -wrens  and 
titmice,  it  is  the  type  of  a  family  Chamwidw.  having  the 
plumage  extremely  lax  and  soft ;  rounded  wings  much 
shorter  than  the  long,  naiTow,  graduated  tail  ;  10  prima- 
ries, the  sixth  being  the  longest :  tarsal  scutella  obsolete  ; 
feet  as  in  Parida;;  and  the  bill  much  shorter  than  the 
head,  with  scaled  linear  nostrils  and  bristled  gape.  There 
is  but  one  species,  C.  fasciata,  of  Califoi-nia.   See  jwen-tt.'. 


cliamsecephalic 

chamsecephalic  (kam  g-se-farik  or  kam-e- 
sef'a-lik),  a.  [<  ehamaccphahj  +  -('c]  Charac- 
terized liy  or  exliibiting  chamiecephaly. 

chamaecephaly  (kam-e-sef'a-li),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,ta- 
ftui,  ou  the  ground,  low,  +  m^a'/ii,  head.]  In 
etlinoL,  a  formation  or  development  of  the  skull 
the  eepUalie  index  of  which  is  70  or  less.     See 

crpitaiic. 

Chamaecyparis  (kam-e-sip'a-ris),  n.    [NL.,  < 

(_ir.  ,x"l""t  on  the  ground,  +  Kv-iipinooc^,  cypress.  ] 
A  genus  of  large  coniferous  timber-trees,  rep- 
resented in  the  eastern  United  States  by  the 
white  cedar  (C  sjiliwroidca),  on  the  Pacific  coast 
by  the  yellow  or  Sitka  cypress  (C.  Xutkaeiisis) 
and  the  Port  OrforJ  cedar  ((,'.  Lawsoitiana),  and 
by  fouror  five  species  in  Japan  and  eastern  Asia. 
Tiie  w-dod  of  must  of  the  species  is  light,  hard,  iilul  very 
ilural'lr,  with  an  agreeable  resinous  odor,  and  is  used 
for  many  purposes,  .Sever:d  of  the  species  are  frequently 
I'laiiti-il  for  ornament.  The  genus  is  nearly  related  to 
7V(i(i/'f  anil  Citpn'K^ii.f  (in  wiiieh  the  species  are  often  iii- 
I  lulled),  dilferin^  from  the  forn^er  in  its  gloltose  cone  of 
jullate  scales,  and  from  the  /atter  in  its  flattened  two- 
i  anked  fidiage  and  in  the  thin  scales  of  the  cone  and  the 
smaller  number  of  seeds. 

chamseform  (kam'(>-form),  a.  [<  1^.  chama  + 
L.  forma,  shape.  J  Having  the  form  of  or  re- 
lated to  a  chaiua;  chamaceau. 

Chamaeidael  (ka-me'i-de),  n.  pL  [NL.,  <  Cha- 
iiuFO  +  -iilw.j  A  family  established  by  Baird 
in  18()4  for  the  reception  of  the  genus  Chamtca. 
j\lso  written  CluinKcadw. 

Chamaeidae-  (ka-rae'i-de),  n.  pi.     See  Cliamidtc. 

chamaeleo  (ka-me'le-6),  «.    [NL. :  seo  chamele- 
"«.]     1.  Same  as  chameleon. — 2.  [crt^j.]  Same 
as  Cliama;leoii,  2. 
Also  chamclco. 

chamseleon  (ka-me'le-gn),  n.  [L.,  a  chame- 
leon: see  cliamrlcon.1  1.  See  chameleon. —  2. 
['•((//.]  [NL.]  The  tyjiieal  genus  of  the  family 
( '/(r(m(r/eo«^i(/«',fontainingtheohameleous.  See 
rhaiiiekon. — 3.  A  name  given  by  Theophrastus 
and  other  early  writers  to  certain  plants,because 
their  leaves  change  color  frequently.    The  black 

I  liantieleon  is  believed  to  have  been  Curitoj>alium  corymbo' 

inn,  a  thistle-like  plant  of  the  Mediterranean  region.    The 

white  chamadeon  was  the  Carlina  ifimunifi-ni.    The  roots 

of  Ixjtli  contain  an  acrid  resin  and  were  used  medicinally. 

Ohamseleonida  (ka-me-le-on'i-da),  n.pl.    [NL., 

<  Cliaiiialcuii  +  -!(/«.]  In  Huxley's  system  of 
i-lassification,  one  of  the  major  di\isions  of  the 
iMCvrtiUa,  distinguished  from  all  the  Cioiio- 
craniahy  the  absence  of  the  columella  and  of  an 
interorbital  septum,  and  from  all  known  lizards 
tiy  (111!  disunion  of  the  ])terygoid  and  quadrate 
lioii's:  same  as  liliii>loijlos-sa.  In  several  respects 
til'  ''fi<iiit(plf<ini'la  may  be  contrasted  with  all  other 
LactrtUia.  Tlii-re  is  but  one  family.  Also  Chameleonida. 
See  Chaimeteinitidfe  and  C/iam(eleon,  2. 

ChamaBleonidae(ka-me-Ie-on'i-de),  n.pil.   Same 

;is  ( 'Inni/it  Irotitiila'. 
chamseleontid  (ka-me-le-on'tid),  n.     A  lizard 
of  tlie  family  Cluimaleontkla;. 

Chamseleontidae  (ka-me-le-on'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
I  XL.,  <  Vhamcdcon{t-)  +  -Vrffc]  The  family 
represented  by  the  genus  Chamwleon,  having, 
liesides  the  characters  of  the  major  group  C'lia- 
mivleonhla,  numerous  other  cranial  characters. 
1  he  structure  of  the  carpus,  tarsus,  and  digits  is  very  sin- 
unlar;  the  tail  is  ini-hcnsile  ;  there  is  no  tympanum;  the 
skin  is  soft,  tnbcrcidatcd,  and  of  changing  hues  ;  the 
tongue  is  remai-kable  for  its  extreme  extensibility,  and  is 
licathed  at  tile  base,  club-shaped  and  viscose  at  the  end. 
\ti  but  3  of  the  48  species  are  confined  to  Africa  and 
Madai^ascar.  They  are  generally  referred  to  3  genera, 
I  '/iriiiiitii-nn.  lirtt'tltrs-ia.  And  liliaiiiphnleun.  Also  Chaince- 
Irnnidtr,  Chfini''li'itnulii\     .See  ehameteon. 

Chamxpelia  (kam  e-pe-li'ii),  «.  [NL.  (Swain- 
son,  1S27;,  <  Gr.  X"Foi,  on  tliio  ground,  +  Tzilcia, 
the  wild  jiigoon,  rock-pigeon,  stock-dove,  <  irt- 
/Uif,  dark,  dusky,  ash-colored.]  A  genus  of  very 
small  ground-doves  of  the  warmer  parts  of 
America ;  the  dwarf  doves.  The  type  is  C.  pnime- 
rina,  the  connuon  dwarf  ground-dove  of  the  southern 
I'nitcd  States  ;  there  are  several  others.  The  genus  is 
now  often  called  CdlumliitjaUina.  Seo  cut  wnAcT  (p-mimi- 
itiirr. 

Chamaerops  (ka-me'rops),  «.  [L.,  <  Gr.  x<'l"^'- 
fiu'l'  (in  Pliny),  <  x''t"''t  oil  the  ground,  +  /iui/i, 
a  bush,  shrub.]  A  genus  of  jialms,  consisting 
of  dwarf  trees  with  fan-shape<l  loaves  borne  on 
prickly  petioles  and  bearing  a  small  berry-like 
truit  with  one  seed,  only  two  species  are  known, 
natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region,  C.  humiliti  being  the 
<uily  native  Kuropean  palm. 

Chamaesaura  (kam-e-sa'rii),  n.  [NIj.,  <  Gr.  ,ta- 
/'«(,  on  the  ground, -I-  navpa,  a  lizard.]  A  ge- 
nus of  South  African  lacertilians,  of  the  fam- 
ily Xonnridm,  containing  the  snake-lizard,  ('. 
aiiilidiia,  having  only  rudimentary  limbs  and 
litHo  distinction  between  tail  and  body. 

Chamaesauridae  (kam-o-sa'ri-de),  ».  pi.    [NL., 

<  Vliamwsaura  +  -(d(t.]    A  family  of  leptoglos- 


915 

sate  lizards,  represented  by  the  genus  Chamcc- 

sauva.  The  species  have  rriuniled  sides,  with  similar 
scales  on  back  and  siiles,  rudimentary  limbs,  and  a  ser- 
pentiform  body.  By  most  motlern  herpetologists  they  are 
associated  with  the  Zonundtv. 

chamarl  (cha-miir'),  n.  [Repr.  Hind,  chamdr, 
Beng.  cliamar,  etc.,  <  Skt.  cliarmakdra,  a  worker 
in  skins,  <  charmau,  a  skin,  pelt,  +  kdra,  mak- 
ing, doing,  <  V  kar,  make,  do.]  A  worker  iu 
leather  ;  a  shoemaker  ;  a  cobbler.  W.  H.  lius- 
scll.     Also  cliumar. 

chamar"  (cha-miir'),  H.  [E.  Ind. ;  cf.  Beng.  and 
Marathi  chdmara,  the  tail  of  an  o.x  used  as  a 
fly-flap.]  1.  A  fan  of  feathers  or  similar  ma- 
terial used  in  the  East  Indies  as  one  of  the 
insignia  of  royalty,  and  also  iu  temples. —  2.  A 
lly-Hap. 

chamarre  (sha-miir'),  «.  [OF.]  A  loose  outer 
garment  for  men,  worn  in  Europe  in  the  early 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  preceding 
the  cassock,  it  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  purely 
ornamental,  not  cut  in  solid  cloth,  but  made  of  strips  or 
bands  of  velvet  or  silk  held  together  by  galoon. 

Chamarre,  a  loose  and  light  gown  (and  less  properly,  a 
cloak),  that  may  be  worn  a  swash  or  skarf-wiae  ;■  also  a 
studded  garment.  Cotijrave. 

chamaylet,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  camel. 

chamber  (cham'ber),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
chaumlier,  Sc.  chalmer,  etc. ;  <  ME.  chamher, 
chambre,  cliaumbre,  <  OF.  cltambre,  caiiibre,  mod. 
F.  chambre  =  Pr.  cambra  =  Sp.  Pg.  camara  = 
It.  camera  =  D.  kamcr  =  OHG.  chaiiiara,  MHG. 
kamere,  kamer,  G.  kammer  =  Dan.  kammcr  = 
Sw.  kammare,  a  chamber,  room,  <  ML.  camera, 
a  chamber,  room,  <  L.  camera,  camara,  a  vault, 
an  arched  roof,  an  arch,  <  Gr.  Ka/idpa,  anything 
with  an  arched  cover,  a  covered  carriage  or 
boat,  a  vaulted  chamber,  a  vault :  see  camera 
and  camber'^.}  1.  A  room  of  a  dwelling-house ; 
an  apartment;  specifically,  a  sleeping-apart- 
ment; a  bedroom. 

And  beside  tho  Welles,  he  had  lete  make  faire  Halles 

and  faire  Chambres,  depeynted  alle  with  Gold  and  Azure. 

MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  278. 

The  chamber  where  the  good  man  meets  his  fate 

Is  privileged  beyond  the  common  walk 

Of  virtuous  life,  quite  in  the  verge  of  heaven. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ii.  633. 

High  in  her  chamber  up  a  tower  to  the  east. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  pi.  (a)  A  room  or  rooms  where  professional 
men,  as  lawyers,  conduct  their  business  ;  espe- 
cially, any  place  out  of  court  (usually  a  room 
set  apart  for  this  purpose)  where  a  judge  may 
dispose  of  questions  of  procedure  of  a  class  not 
sufficiently  important  to  be  heard  and  argued 
in  court,  or  too  urgent  to  await  a  term  of 
court:  distinctively  called  jiidyes'  chambers, 
(b)  Furnished  rooms  hired  for  residence  in 
the  house  of  another;  lodgings:  as,  "a  bach- 
elor life  in  chambers,"  Thackeray. —  3.  A  place 
where  an  assembly  meets:  as,  a  legislative 
chamber,  ecclesiastical  chamber,  privy  chaiiibcr, 
etc. —  4.  The  assembly  itself ;  sometimes,  spe- 
cifically, ono  of  the  branches  of  a  legislative 
assembly:  as,  the  New  York  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce ;  a  meeting  of  the  legislative  chamber. 

That  no  brewer  breke  it,  upon  payne  of  xl,  s,,  forfeit- 
able to  the  chambre  of  the  Tonne, 

English  Gilds  (E,  E,  T,  S,),  p,  425. 

In  the  Imperial  chamber  this  vulgar  answer  is  not  ad- 
mitted. AyttJ'e,  Parergon. 

5.  A  compartment  or  inclosed  space;  a  hollow 
or  cavity:  as,  the  chambers  of  the  eye  (see  be- 
low); the  chamber  of  a  furnace. 

The  chambrcs  in  the  bathes  may  be  wrought 
As  cisterne  is. 
•  ralladius,  llusbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  41. 

And  all  the  secret  of  the  Spring 
Moved  iu  the  chambers  of  the  blood. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xxiii. 

&pQcif\ca.Uy—(a)hi  hydraulic enyin.:  (l)The space  l»et ween 
the  gates  of  a  canal-lock.  (2)  The  part  of  a  pump  in  wliirli 
the  bucket  of  a  plunger  works.  (Ij)  Milit.  :  (1 )  Tliat  part 
of  a  barrel,  at  the  breech  of  a  Ilrearni  or  piece  of  oi-d- 
nauce,  which  is  eidargcd  to  receive  the  charge  or  car- 
tridge :  also,  a  receptacle  for  a  cartridge  in  the  cylinder  of 
a  revolver  or  of  a  breech-loading  gun,  (2)  An  underground 
cavity  or  mine  for  holding  powder  and  bombs,  where  they 
may  be  safe  and  dry,  Distinctively  called  pmrdfrrh'ini- 
beraiui  bnmbrbumber.  (c)  The  indentation  in  anaxle-Iiox, 
designed  to  In  .Id  the  lubricant,  ((/)  That  part  t»f  a  mold  con- 
taining the  exleriiir  part  of  a  casting  ami  covering  the  core 
in  hollow  eastinirs.  (e)  In  anal.:  (I)  A  cavity  representing 
the  urogenital  sinus  of  the  embryo  undilfcrcntiated  into  a 
prostatic  and  bulbous  urethra,  (2) See  chamhertt  of  the  eyr, 
below,  (./■)  In  conch.  :  (1)  Tile  interval  between  the  septa 
i>r  the  cameratcd  shell  of  a  cephalopod,  such  as  species  of 
Saittilus  or  Ammonites,  as  well  as  the  j)ortion  <tf  the  shell 
in  which  the  animal  rests.  (2)  A  cavity  separated  from 
another  or  the  main  part  of  the  interior  of  the  shell  Iiy  a 
septum,  (g)  In  coal-mining,  same  aa  breast  or  room.  Seo 
breast.    [Pennsylvania.] 


chamberer 

6t.  A  short  piece  of  ordnance  without  a  car- 
riage and  standing  on  its  breech,  formerly  used 
chiefly  for  rejoicings  and  theatrical  purposes. 

For  the  close  of  this  their  honourable  entertainment,  a 
peal  of  chambers. 

Middleton,  Entertainment  at  Opening  of  New  River, 

A  gallant  peal  of  chambers  gave  a  period  to  the  eiiter- 
tainment.  Howell,  Londinopolis,  p,  11, 

7.  A  bedroom  utensil,  used  for  eontainingurine ; 
a  chamber-pot. —Branchial  chamber,  t^m  branchial. 

—  Chamber  of  Agriculture,  .see  (i,(/,(iH/n(iv.— Cham- 
ber of  assurance,  t'O  .V  company  oi-^anized  in  France  for 
the  piiriiose  ot  earr.\ingon  the  business  of  insurance,  (b)  A 
court  in  the  .Netherlands  where  eases  relating  to  insurance 
are  tried. —  Chamber  of  commerce,  a  voluntary  associa- 
tion of  the  niercliants  aiul  traders  of  a  city  or  town  for  the 
protection  ami  promotion  of  their  commercial  interests, 
^ce  board  of  trade,  under  (rrtt/.-.- Chamber  Of  Deputies. 
See  ilepuiy.—  Chambers  of  Khetorlc,  the  literary  guilds 
that  llourislu'd  in  the  Netherlands  during  the  lifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries.  They  were  medieval  iu  taste, 
middle-cbiss  in  tone  and  iilcas,  and  f  anions  for  their  wealth 
and  intluence.  The  Amsterilam  guild,  known  as  the  "Eg- 
lantine," was  the  most  celebrated.— Chambers  Of  the 
eye,  the  space  between  the  cornea  and  anterior  surface 
of  the  iris,  called  the  anterior  chamber,  and  the  space  be- 
tween the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris  and  the  crystalline 
lens,  <alled  the  fostirior  chamber,  both  spaces  being  tilled 
with  the  aii  neons  bin  nor.  .See  cut  under  ft/e. —  Chambers 
of  the  kingt,  the  ports  or  havens  of  England:  so  called 
in  old  records,  /_,',  I'hi/b'j'i.  i7ot;,—  Ciliated  chambers. 
See  ciliated. —Cleili  of  the  chamber.  See  •Urk.—  Dry- 
ing-chamber, a  hot  elos.t  for  ilrying  printed  stulfs.  It 
has  a  series  of  rollers  near  the  t<ip  and  bottom  of  the  room, 
and  over  these  the  rlotb  passes,  after  which  it  goes  to  the 
folding-room.— Judges'  chambers.  See  2  (a),  above. — 
Star  Chamber.  See  star-chamber.—  To  sit  at  cham- 
bers, to  despatch  summary  business  in  chambers :  said 
of  a  judge. 

chamber  (cham'ber),  r.  [<  chetmber,  «.]  I. 
iiitraii.i.  1.  To  reside  in  or  occupy  a  chamber. 

—  2.  To  fit  snugly,  as  layers  of  buckshot  in  the 
barrel  of  a  gim  or  in  a  cartridge.  See  extract 
under  H.,  3. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  shut  up  in  or  as  in  a  chamber. 
The  best  blood  chainber'd  in  his  bosom. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  1. 
Thy  cold  pale  figure, 
Which  we  have  commission  but  to  chamber  up 
In  melancholy  dust,     .Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  v.  3. 

2.  To  furnish  with  a  chamber,  as  the  barrel  of 
a  breech-loading  firearm.  Guns  are  often  cham- 
bered in  order  to  enlarge  the  rear  portion  of  the  bore,  so 
as  to  increase  the  powder-capacity  behind  the  projectile. 

3.  To  fit  into  the  barrel  of  a  gun  or  into  a  car- 
tridge, as  buckshot. 

One  should  be  careful  to  chamber  the  buckshot  at  the 
choke  of  the  gun,  and  to  choose  the  size  that  most  nearly 
chambers.  Forest  and  Stream,  XXII.  225. 

chamber-council  (cham'ber-koun"sil),  n.  Pri- 
vate or  secret  council. 

I  have  trusted  thee,  Caniillo, 
With  all  the  nearest  things  to  my  heart,  as  well 
yiy  ehaoiber-councils.  Shafc.,  W.  T.,  i.  2. 

chamber-counsel  (eham'b6r-koun"sel),  n.  Same 

as  cti a m ber-coun.^elor. 
chamber-counselor  (cham'ber-koun"sel-or),  II. 
A  counselor  or  person  learned  in  the  law  who 
gives  opinions  in  jn-ivate,  and  does  not  advo- 
etite  causes  in  court. 

chamberdakint,  chamberdekint,  ».    [Said  to 

be  a  corruption  of  ML.  camera  deijeiis,  living  in 
a  chamber:  camera,  abl.  of  (L.)  camera,  cham- 
ber; degeits,  ppr.  of  L.  dcgerc,  pass  time,  live, 
<  dc,  of,  -I-  af/erc,  drive:  see  act,  ii., camera,  and 
chamber.']  In  the  University  of  Oxford,  a  stu- 
dent not  living  in  a  scholars'  liall,  but  rooming 
with  others ;  especially,  one  of  certain  riotous 
students  iianished  by  a  statute  of  Henry  V. 

A  certain  sort  of  scholars  called  chamberde/cins.  no  oth- 
er, as  it  seems,  than  Irish  beggars,  who,  iu  the  habit  of 
poor  scholars,  would  often  distni-b  the  peace  of  the  uni- 
vei-sity,  live  under  no  government  of  principals,  keej)  up 
for  the  most  part  in  the  day,  and  in  the  night-time  go 
abroad  to  commit  spoils  and  manslaughter,  lurk  about  in 
taverns  and  houses  of  ill-report,  commit  burglaries  and 
suchlike.  Anthonyii  Wood. 

chambered  (cham'bfird),  a.  [<  chamber,  ii.,  + 
-I'll".]  1.  Divided  into  compartments  by  walls 
or  partitions. 

And  every  chambered  cell 
Where  its  dim  dreaming  life  was  wont  to  clwell, 

().  ir.  Holmes,  The  Chambered  Nautilus. 
Specifically,  in  tiot.,  apjilied  to  c<uuponnd  ovaries  in  which 
the  placentas  ju-oject  inwaril  but  do  not  meet  in  the  axis, 
as  in  the  popp.v, 

2.  Provided  with  a  chamber  for  gunpowder: 
said  of  cannon — Chambered  shells,  a  name  invent- 
ed as  a  vernacular  ecinivaleiit  for  the  tnuuiy  Caluptrtvid(P. 
.iiloMs,  isr>4. 
chamberert  (cham'ber-er),  «.  [<  ME.  chamhc- 
rere,  eliambrirr,  <  OF.  ehambcrcre,  fem.  chamhc- 
rierc,  <  chambre,  chamber.]  1.  One  who  fre- 
quents ladies'  chambers ;  especially,  one  who 
intrigues;  a  gallant. 

Haply,  for  I  am  black, 
And  have  not  those  soft  parts  of  conversation 
That  chamberers  have,  Shak.,  iithello.  iii.  3. 


chamberer 

2.  A  mistress ;  a  concubine. 

I  ne  held  me  never  dit,'ne  in  no  manere 
To  be  your  \vii,  ne  yet  your  chamberere. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  766. 

Aliraliam  hadde  another  sone  Vsniiiel,  that  he  gat  upon 
Ag.ir  his  ChnmbTere.  Mandenilk,  Travels,  p.  102. 

3.  One  wlio  attends  in  a  chamber;  a  groom  of 
a  chamber ;  a  chamberlain. 

There  parflt  treuthe  and  pouere  herte  is  and  pacience  of 

tonge, 
Tliere  is  Charitee,  the  chief  chaumbrere  lor  god  hymselue  ! 
Piers  Plowman(]i),  xiv.  100. 

4.  A  chambermaid ;  a  lady's-maid. 

Ladies  faire,  with  their  gentelwonien  chamberers  also. 
Arnold's  Chrcinicle,  lol.  1»3. 

chamber-fellow  (eham'ber-fel'6),  «.  One  who 
occupies  the  same  apartment  with  another. 

chamber-gage  (eham'ber-gaj),  11.  An  instm- 
ment  used  to  verify  the  form  and  dimensions 
of  the  chambers  of  small  arms  and  of  cannon. 

chamber-hangings  (cham'bir-haug'ingz),  «. 
III.     Tapestry  or  hangings  for  a  chamber. 

chambering  "(cham'ber-ing),  n.  1.  Same  as 
caiiicratidii,  2. 

The  chambering  of  the  test  does  not  express  a  corre- 
sponding cell-segmentation  of  the  protoplasm. 
'^  Ennjc.  Brit,  XIX.  846. 

2t.  Lewd,  dissolute  behavior. 

Let  us  walk  honestly,  .  .  .  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chamberimj  and  wantonness.      Rom.  xiii.  13. 

chamber-kiln  (eham'ber-kil),  n.  A  brick-  or 
tile-kiln  having  chambers  or  compartments, 
sometimes  so  arranged  that  they  can  be  heated 
successively. 

chamberlain  (cham' ber-lan),  n.  [Formerly 
chambcrUii,  <  ME.  chamlierhiyn,  -Jaiiie,  -leyii, 
-leiii,  etc.,  once  chaumhtrUng,  <  OF.  chambreleiii, 
chambrelciic,  later  chamberlain,  F.  chambellan 
(after  ML.  cambellanus)  =  Pr.  camarlenc  =  Sp. 
caniarlengo  =  Pg.  camerlengo  =  It.  camarlingo, 
camn-lnigo,  camerlingoQ  F.  camerlingue),  <  ML. 
caiiiarliiii/ui:,  camerUiigtts,  camerlengus  (also  ca- 
nwrlanus,  camberlaiius,  cambeUami.s,  after  OF.), 
<  OHCt.  chamarUnc,  -ling,  MHG.  kemerlinc,  G. 
Mminerliiig  (=  D.  kamerling),  <  OHG.  chamara, 
G.  kammer  (=  F.  chambrc,  E.  chamber,  q.  v.,  < 
L.  camera),  chamber,  +  -///(;/  =  E.  -ling^:  see 
chamber  a,nd -lingi.'i  1.  A  person  charged  with 
the  direction  and  management  of  a  chamber  or 
chambers.  Specifically  — (at)  An  attendant,  sometimes 
a  male,  sometimes  a  female,  at  an  inn ;  a  head  waiter  or 
upper  chambermaid,  or  a  person  discharging  duties  analo- 
gous to  those  of  such  attendants. 

Think'st  thou 
That  the  bleak  air,  thy  boisterous  chamberlain. 
Will  put  thy  shirt  on  warm?      Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 
I  had  .  .  .  as  lievethec/iamierZaiH^of  theAVTiiteHoi-se 
had  called  me  up  to  bed.  Peete,  Old  "Wives'  Tale,  i.  1. 

(b)  An  officer  charged  with  the  direction  and  management 
of  the  private  apartments  of  a  monarch  or  nobleman.  The 
lord  If  real  chamberlain  of  Great  Britain  is  the  sixth  officer 
of  the  crown.  His  functions,  always  important,  have  va- 
ried in  ditterent  reigns.  The  duties  which  now  devolve 
upon  him  are  the  robing  and  attending  on  the  king  at 
his  coronation ;  the  care  of  the  ancient  palace  of  West- 
minster ;  the  provision  of  furniture  for  the  houses  of 
Parliament,  and  for  Westminster  Hall  when  used  on  great 
occisions ;  and  attending  upon  peers  at  their  creation, 
and  upon  bisiuips  when  they  perform  their  homage.  The 
office  is  now  jointly  held  by  the  families  of  Cholmondeley 
and  Wilhiughby  de  Eresby.  and  the  honors  are  enjoyed  in 
each  alttiiiiite  reign  by  each  family  successively.  Tlie 
orticcuf  liiril  chamberlain  of  the.  hou-^ehnld,  generally  called 
simply  the  lord  chamberlain,  is  quite  distinct  from  that  oi 
the  lord  great  cliamberlain,  and  is  changed  with  the  ad- 
ministration. This  olficer  has  the  control  of  all  parts  of 
the  liousehold  (except  the  ladies  of  the  queen's  bedcham- 
ber) wliich  are  not  under  the  direction  of  the  lord  steward, 
the  groom  of  the  stole,  or  the  master  of  the  horse.  The 
king's  (queen's)  chaplains,  physicians,  surgeons,  etc.,  as 
well  as  tlie  royal  tradesmen,  are  in  his  appointment;  the 
companies  of  actors  at  the  royjil  theaters  are  under  his 
regulation ;  and  he  is  also  the  licenser  of  plays.  He  has 
under  him  a  vice-chamberlain. 

As  likewise,  divers  others  made  tlieir  Claims  :  Rohert 
de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  to  have  the  Office  of  Chamlier. 
lain,  aud  to  pour  out  Water  for  the  King  to  wash. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  13(3. 

2.  Originally,  the  keeper  of  the'  treasure-cham- 
ber; hence,  a  receiver  of  rents  and  revenues; 
a  treasurer:  as,  the  chamberlain  of  a  corpora- 
tion. The  name  is  given  in  some  of  the  larger  cities  and 
towns  botii  of  Great  liritain  and  of  the  United  States  to  the 
treasurer  or  officer  who  has  charge  of  the  moneys  of  the 
municipal  corporations. 

Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth  you. 

Rom.  xvi.  23. 

Tlie  Chamberlain  receives  all  the  rents  and  dues  be- 
longing to  the  corporation,  except  those  received  for  char, 
ities,  and  makes  all  payments.  He  attends  cm  the  adniis. 
sion  of  freemen,  and  examines  the  evidence.  The  property 
of  the  corporation  is  under  his  care  and  superintendence. 
Municip.  Corp.  Beporls  (1836),  p.  2464. 

chamberlainship  (cliam'ber-ian-ship),  ».  [< 
I'liiiiiihi  rliini  +  -ship,']  The  office  or  dignity  of 
a  chamberlaiu. 


916 

The  profits  of  his  chamberlainship  being  moderate,  .  .  . 
he  had  eked  it  out  a  little  with  some  practice  in  liis  origi- 
nal profession.  tiailt,  Abliot,  II.  7S. 
Chamberlet  (ehiim'ber-let),  «.  [<  chamber  + 
dim.  -let.}  A  small  chamber,  as  one  of  the  di- 
visions of  the  test  of  a  foraminiferous  animal- 
cule. 

The  principal  chambersare  subdivided  into  c7mm!(frtc(s, 
as  in  Orbiculina.  Encijc.  Brit.,  IX.  376. 

Thus,  .  .  .  if  we  compare  Orbitolites  with  Cycloclypeus, 
we  recognize  the  same  plan  of  growth  in  each,  the  chain- 
berlets  being  arranged  in  concentric  rings  around  the  pri- 
mordial chamber.  If.  JS.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  461. 

chamberleted,  chamberletted  (cham'ber-let- 

cd),  rt.     [<.  chamberlet -i-  -eil~.}    Divided  into  or 

supplied  with  chamberlets  or  small  chambers. 

The  division  of  the  chamber-segments  of  the  body  into 

cbamherlctted  sub-segments.     Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  CLX.  328. 

chamber-lye  (cham'ber-li),  n.     [Also  chamber- 

lir :  <  chamber  +  lye.]     Urine.     Shak. 
chambermaid  (chiim'ber-mad),  H.    It.  A  maid 
or  female  servant  who  dresses  a  lady  and  waits 
on  her  in  her  own  room ;  a  lady's-maid. 

Whereas  they  [the  chaplains]  petition  to  he  freed  from 
any  obligation  ta  marry  the  chamber-maid,  we  can  by  no 
means  assent  to  it;  the  Abigail,  by  immemorial  custom, 
being  a  deodand,  and  belonging  to  holy  Church. 

Beplif  to  Ladies  ami  Bachelors  Petition,  1694 
[(Harl.  Misc.,  IV.  440). 

2.  A  woman  who  has  the  care  of  chambers, 
making  the  beds  and  cleaning  the  rooms. 

Readers  are  respectfully  requested  to  notice  that  Mrs. 
Pratchett  was  not  a  waitress,  but  a  chambermaid. 

Dickens,  Somebody's  Luggage. 

3.  A  theatrical  name  for  an  actress  who  plays 
the  more  broadly  comic  parts;  a  soubrette. 

In  sprightly  parts,  in  genteel  comedy,  in  all  chamber- 
maids, in  melodramatic  cliaracters,  especially  where  pan- 
tomimic action  was  needed,  she  [Mrs.  Charles  Kemhle] 
was  excellent.  Doran,  Annals  of  the  Stage,  II.  282. 

chamber-master  (cham'ber-mas"ter),  «.  A 
shoemaker  who  makes  up  his  own  material  at 
home,  and  disposes  of  it  to  the  shops.    Mayheio. 

chamber-music  (cham'ber-mii'zik),  n.  Music, 
either  instrumental  or  vocal,  which  is  specially 
suited  for  performance  inasmallroom:  opposed 
to  concert-music,  and  also  to  church  music  and 
operatic  music.  The  term  is  commonly  applied  to  con- 
certed music  for  solo  instruments,  such  as  string  quartets, 
etc.  It  was  first  used  early  in  the  seventeenth  century  to 
designate  all  music  not  adapted  to  the  uses  of  the  church 
or  the  theater.  Originally,  therefore,  it  included  concert- 
nuisic. 

chamber-organ  (cham'ber-or'gan),  n.  A  small 
portable  organ;  a  cabinet  organ,  or  one  de- 
signed for  use  in  a  small  room,  public  or  private. 

chamber-piece  (cham'ber-pes),  «.  In  her.,  a 
short  cannon  or  mortar,  represented  either 
mounted  or  dismounted.     See  chamber,  G. 

chamber-pot  (cham'ljer-pot),  n.  A  vessel  for 
urine,  used  in  betb'ooms. 

chamber-practice  (eham'ber-prak'tis),  n.  The 
practice  of  a  chamber-counselor. 

S,  had  the  reputation  ...  of  excellent  discennnent  in 
the  chamber  practice  of  the  law.         Lamb,  Old  Benchers. 

chamber-story  (cham'ber-sto'ri),  «.  The  story 
or  one  of  the  stories  of  a  house  appropriated 
for  Ijedrooms.     Guilt. 

Chambertin  (F.  pron.  shoii-ber-tau'),  n.  [cap. 
or/,  f.]  [F.  :seedet.]  A  red  wine  made  in  Bur- 
gimdy,  in  the  department  of  Cote-d'Or,  and 
named  from  the  \dueyard  of  Chambertin,  of 
about  60  acres,  near  Bijon,  on  the  celebrated 
hillside  which  gives  the  name  to  the  depart- 
ment. The  wine  ranks  among  the  first  six  or  seven  of 
Burgimdy,  and  therefore  among  the  chief  red  wines  of  the 
world. 

The  chambertin  with  yellow  seal. 

Thackeray,  Bouillabaisse. 
We  will  try  a  bot- 
tle of  the  Chamber- 
tin  to-day,  Vincent. 
Bulwer,  Pelham, 
[xxviii. 

chamblett,  ». 
and  r.  Ail  ob- 
solete form  of 
camlet.  Beau. 
and  Fl. 

chambranle 

(sham-branl'), 
«.  [F. ;  etym. 
uncertain.]  In 
arch.,  a  struc- 
tural feature, 
often  ornament- 
al, inclosing  the 
sides  and  top  of 
a  doorway,  win- 
dow, fireplace, 
or  similar  open- 
ing. The  top  Chan,branl=. 
piece  or  beam  is        North  door  of  the  Erecblheum,  Athens. 


chamfer 

called  the  traverse,  and  the  two  side  pieces  or 
posts  are  called  the  asce7i(lants. 

chambray  (sham 'bra),  n.  [Cf.  cambric.']  A 
kind  of  gingham  in  plain  colors  with  linen  fin- 
ish, used  for  women's  gowns.     E.  H.  Knight. 

chambrel  (kam'brel),  n.    A  variant  of  gambrel. 

chameck  (cha-mek'j,  ».  [Braz.]  A  Brazilian 
monkey  of  the  genus  Atclcs  and  family  Cebida: 
Tlie  head  is  round  and  small ;  the  liiulis  are  long  and  slen- 
der ;  and  the  thumb  of  the  fore  hands  is  wanting.  It  is 
a  very  gentle  creature,  and  susceptible  of  a  high  deglce 
of  training.  The  length  of  the  body  is  about  20  inelus, 
and  of  tile  tail  over  2  feet. 

chameleo,  ».     See  chanuelen. 

chameleon  (ka-me'le-on),  n.  [The mod.  spelling 
chameleon,  sometimes  chamaiean,  imitates  the 
L.  (like  chamomile  for  camomile) ;  early  mod.  E. 
cameleon,  camelion,  <  ME.  camelion,  <  L.  chamce- 
leon  (=  Ar.  Pers.  qalamun),  <  Gr.  ^ufiaiAiuv,  lit. 
'  groimd-lion,'  that  is,  low  or  dwarf  lion,<  X'^f'^'h 
on  thegroimd, -I- >fui',  Hon.]  1.  A  lizard-like 
reptile  of  tlie  family  Chamwleontida;  having  a 
naked  body,  a  prehensile  tail,  feet  suited  for 
grasping  branches,  and  the  eye  covered  by  a 
single  circular  eyelid  with  an  aperture  in  the 
center.  There  are  about  .'i!i  species,  of  which  the  best- 
known  is  Chama^leon  vulyaris,  a  native  of  Africa,  extend-  . 
ing  into  Asia  and  the  south  of  Europe.  Its  body  is  6  or 
7  inches  long,  and  the  tail  5  niches.    The  skin  is  cold  to  the 


'*%^. 


■■<v^ 


/C- 


Vv 


Chameleon  [CJttjmaleon  vul£arii). 

touch,  and  contains  small  grains  or  eminences  which  are  of 
a  bluish-gray  color  in  the  shade,  but  in  the  light  of  the 
sun  all  parts  of  the  body  become  of  a  grayish-brown  or 
tawny  color.  The  extraordinary  faculty  which  the  cha- 
meleon possesses  of  changing  its  color,  in  accordance  with 
that  of  the  objects  by  which  it  is  surrounded  or  with  its 
temper  when  disturbed,  is  due  to  the  presence  of  cle.ar  or 
pigment-bearing  contractile  cells  placed  at  various  depths 
in  the  skin,  their  contractions  and  dilatations  being  under 
the  control  of  the  nervous  system.  Its  power  of  fasting 
and  habit  of  inflating  itself  gave  rise  to  the  falde  that  it 
lives  on  air.  It  is  in  reality  insectivorous,  its  tongue, 
which  is  long  and  covered  with  a  viscid  saliva,  being  dart- 
ed  at  its  prey  and  securing  it  when  touched. 

Snakes  that  cast  your  coats  for  new, 
Chamele(ms  that  alter  hue. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  UL  1. 

The  thin  chameleon,  fed  with  air,  receives 
The  colour  of  the  thing  to  which  he  cleaves. 

Dryden. 
As  a  lover  or  chameleon 
Grows  like  wiiat  it  looks  upon. 

Sheltet/.  Prometheus  Unbound,  iv.  1. 

2.  In  the  southern  ITnited  States  and  West  In- 
dies, a  true  lizard  of  the  family  Anolidido'  or 
Igtianida:  Also  chamwleo. —  3.  [cap.]  A  con- 
stellation invented  by  Bayer,  situated  beneath 

the  feet  of  the  (^entam- Chameleon  mineral,  a 

name  formerly  given  to  a  mass  produced  by  fusing  oxid  i-f 
manganese  with  niter  or  potash,  and  consisting  essentially 
of  the  manganate  of  potassa.  It  is  readily  converted  into 
the  reddish-purple  permanganate,  and  also  into  salts  hav- 
ing manganese  as  file  base  and  possessing  no  strong  color. 
\\'hen  dissolved  in  water  it  assumes  a  variety  of  colors, 
passing  rapidly  from  green  to  blue,  purple,  and  red. 

Chameleonida,  Chameleoniciae,  etc.    See  Cha- 

mnle<inida,  etc. 

chameleonize  (ka-me'le-on-iz),  !'.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  chameleoni:ed.  ppr.  chamelennizing.  [<  cha- 
meleon +  -ize.']  To  change  into  various  colors. 
Bailey.     [Rare.] 

chamelott,  ".     Same  as  camlet.     Sjyenser. 

chamfer  (cham'fer),  n.  [Also  chamfrct,  early 
mod.  E.  chamfre,  chanfer,  <  OF.  chamfrcin, 
chamfrain,  F.  chanfrein  (=  Sp.  chajlaii),  a  cham- 
fer; origin  uncertain ;  perhaps  a  particular  use 
of  chanfrein,  a  chamfron:  see  chamfrnn.]  X. 
In  Corp.,  a  groove  or  furrow.— 2.  A  bevel  or 
slope  ;  the  corner  of  anytliing  originally  right- 
angled  cut  away  so  as  to  make  an  angle  with 
the  sides  which  "form  it.     Also  chamfering. 

chamfer  (cham'fer),  r. /.  [<  chamfer,  n.]  1.  In 
ear}}.,  to  cut  a  furrow  in;  flute;  channel. —  2. 
To  cut  or  gi'ind  in  a  sloping  manner,  as  the 
edge  of  anything  square,  so  as  to  form  a  bevel. 


chamfered 

chamfered  (cham'fL-rd),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  chamfer. 
i'.J    Grooved;  furrowed;  fifrurativcly,  \vrink'lo(l. 
Hut  eft.  when  yu  count  you  freeii  from  feure, 
Comes  the  breiiie  Winter  with  chamj'n'd  browes. 

SpeitJici;  Sliep.  Cal.,  February. 

chamfering  (chum'fer-ing),  ».     [Verbal  n.  of 

rUinnfcr,  c]     Same  as  chamfer,  2. 

The  roof ...  is  exceeding  beautiful,  .  .  .  vaulted  witli 
very  sumptuous  frettings  or  chaniferings. 

Coryitt,  Crudities,  I.  31. 

chamfrett,  "•  .tnd  r.    [See  chamfer.'}    Same  as 

vltnnifrr. 

chamireting  (ehaiu'fret-inK),  «.  [Verbal  ii.  of 
clKiml'nl,  i\}  The  splay  of  a  window,  etc.  Ii. 
II.  luiiiiht. 

chamfron  (eham'fron),  n.  [<  OF.  chamfrein, 
K.  chaiifrciii,  chamfron;  orifciu  uncertain:  see 
chiinifir,  H.]  The  defensive  armor  of  the  front 
part  of  the  head  of  a  war-Iiorse.  In  the  fifteenth 
century,  wlieii  banls  had  attained  their  greatest  develop- 
ment, it  was  fitted  witli  earpieces  covelinj;  tiie  hoi-se's 
eai*s,  and  protected  tile  whole  head  betw-een  the  eyes  and 
as  far  down  as  the  nostrils.  It  was  often  tUti-d  with  a 
spike  or  boss  between  the  eyes.  Also  chan/riii.  char/run, 
chafron,  chaii\frin,  chan/ron.  See  cuts  under  armor 
(tig.  "J^  and  liard. 

chamid  (kam'id),  n.  A  bivalve  moUusk  of  the 
family  (humkhr. 

Chamidae  (kam'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chama  + 
-ida:\  A  family  of  bivalve  mollusks,  typified 
by  the  genus  Chama.  They  have  u  thick,  irrejiular, 
inetiuivaivo  shell,  witli  strong  hinge-teeth,  two  in  one 


Right  and  Left  Valves  of  Cltanui  mm  rKpliylla. 


valve  and  one  in  the  other;  an  external  hinge-ligament ; 
siphoinil  oriUces  far  apart;  and  united  mantle-margin.s, 
leaving  but  a  small  opening  for  the  foot.  The  species  oc- 
cur in  tro|»ical  seas  of  both  hemispheres,  attached  usually 
by  one  of  the  umboues  to  some  support.  Also  Chamadie 
and  ('/iniinvi<l(e. 

chamisal  (eham'i-sal),  ».  [Mex.  Sp.,  <  chami- 
so.  ]  A  dense  growth  of  the  Califomian  eliami- 
so ;  a  chaparral. 

chamiso  (cham'i-so),  n.  [Mex.  Sp. ;  cf.  Sp.  cha- 
mi:ii,  a  kind  of  wild  cane  or  reed  ;  Pg.  chumi<;n, 
a  small  rope  made  of  matweed.]  A  plant  of 
the  genus  AdciiosUmm,  natural  order  Kosacew. 
Tlic  species  are  evergreen  shrubs  with  clustered,  short, 
rigid,  awl-shaped  leaves,  and  numerous  small  white  flow- 
ers borne  in  dense  racemose  panicles,  sometimes  very 
fragrant.  There  are  two  species,  natives  of  California, 
which  clothe  great  areas  of  tlie  dry  coast-ranges  an<i  foot- 
hills with  a  dense  and  sometimes  almost  imiicnLtrahlc  clia- 

*  parral,  called  locally  c/(rt;/i»'.s'((7.  ()rdin;uily  these  slinibs 
gniw  in  scattered  clumps  from  4  to  8  feet  iiigh,  but  sume- 
tiiii's  nnich  higlier. 

chamlett,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  camlet. 

chamois  (sham' wo  or  sham'i),  ii.  [Also  spelled, 
esp.  ill  second  sense,  nhaiiioi/  and  sliammij ;  <  F. 
(■lidiiHiis  =  I*r.  aimoiis  =  Sp.  camu::a,  ijamu::a  ^ 
\'H.  ciimiini,  camnr^n  =  It.  r(imo:::a,  f.,  camoscio, 
111.,  <  Ol  K  i.  *iia»iiiz,  yam::,  MHG.  yam:,  (i.  gcmsc, 
>D.  r/<;//(.s'  =  I)an.  i/rmsr,  chamois:  see  fifmnhok. 
Ci.  Pg. i/a nil), fallow-deer, perhaps  <  Goth. "iiatiiii, 
akin  to  ()H(x.  '(lamii:,  yam::,  etc.]  1.  A  species 
of  goat-like  or  capriform  antelope,  liiqncapra 


Ch.imois  {Ruficafira  tragus). 

Irnyu.i,  formerly  .intihpc  riipirapra,  inhabiting 
liighinaccessibhunotiniainsin  lOurope  and  west- 
ern Asia.  Its  size  is  about  that  of  a  well-grown  goat, 
and  it  is  so  agile  that  it  can  clear  at  a  bonml  crevices  1(1 
or  IS  feet  wide.  The  chamois  is  one  of  the  most  wary 
of  antelopes,  and  possesses  lln^  power  of  scenting  man  at 
an  almost  inciedihle  distance,  so  that  the  hunting  of  it  is 
an  occniiation  of  exti'cine  riilUculty  ami  mu(;h  danger.  Its 
skin  is  made  into  a  soft  bather. 

2.  A  kind  of  soft  leather  mad(>  from  various 
skins  <lressed  with  iish-oil:  so  called  because 
first  prepared  from  the  skin  of  the  chamois. 


917 

In  recent  times  it  has  been  largely  used  for 
warm  underclothing.     See  wash-h-alhrr. 

chamoisite  (sham'oi-zit),  ».  [<  Chamiiisdn  (see 
def. )  +  -Ue'~.]  A  hyilrous  silicate  of  iron  and 
aluminium,  occin-ring  in  greenish-gray  to  black 
compact  or  oolitic  masses,  it  forms  beds  in  the  linn-- 
stone  at  Chamoison,  near  Ardon  in  tile  canton  of  Valais. 
Swit/eiland.  and  has  l)eeu  used  as  an  iron  ore. 

chamolett,  ».     Same  as  camlet. 

Natolia  atfording  great  store  of  Chainolcin  and  Grogc- 
rams ;  made  about  Angra,  .  .  .  before  such  time  a&  tlie 
goats  were  destroyed  by  the  late  Rebells. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  12. 

chamomile,  «.  See  camomile. 
champi  (champ),  v.  [Sometimes  pron.  and 
written  vhomp;  a  later  form  of  early  mod.  E. 
cham,  chew  (prob.  used  in  ME.,  but  not  found), 
of  Scaud.  origin :  cf.  Sw.  dial.  iMm.s-a,  chew  \\-ith 
difficulty.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  bite  repeatedly  and 
impatiently,  as  a  horse  his  bit. 

r>ut,  like  a  proml  steed  rein'd,  went  haughty  on, 
ChaiiiiniKj  his  iron  curb.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  859. 

2.  To  bite  into  small  pieces;  erauueh;  chew; 
miuieh :  sometimes  followed  by  up. 

After  dinner  came  a  fellow  who  eate  live  charcoal, 
glowingly  ignited,  quenching  them  in  his  mouth,  and  then 
champing  and  swallowing  tliem  down. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  .Ian.  2,  lOS-1. 

I  .  .  .  champed  up  the  remaining  part  of  the  pipe. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  431. 
And  ckampinff  golden  grain,  the  horses  stood 
Hard  by  their  chariots.       Tennyson,  Iliad,  viii.  560. 

3.  To  pound ;  crush ;  mash :  as,  to  champ  pota- 
toes.    [Scotch.] 

II.  intra  lis.  To  perform  the  action  of  biting 
repeatedly  and  impatiently :  generally  followed 
by  on  or  upon. 

Cltaminnj  as  though  his  cud  had  troubled  him. 

Sir  /*.  Sidney. 
The  noble  animal,  .  .  .  arching  his  stately  neck,  cAamjied 
on  the  silver  bits  which  restrained  him. 

Sentt,  Kenilworth,  II.  117. 

champ^  (champ),  n.  [<  champ'^,  c]  1.  The 
act  of  biting  repeatedly,  as  a  horse  on  his  bit. 
Biirtin. — 2.  Mashed  potatoes.     [Scotch.] 

champ'-',  champs  (champ),  n.  [<  F.  champ,  a 
field:  see  camp-.']  A  field.  Speciflcally— (a)  In 
arch.,  a  held  or  ground  on  which  carving  is  raised.  Ox- 
ford Glossary.  (M)  In  her.,  the  field  of  a  shield  or  banner. 
Kay  the  stiward  liadde  brought  the  gi-ete  biiner  wherof 
the  champe  was  white  as  snowe,  and  the  dragon  was  a-boue 
the  erosse,  ffor  thus  comaunded  Merlin. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  675. 

(c)  In  tac£-makimf :  (1)  The  ground  upon  which  the  pat- 
tern is  enibroiiiercd  or  applied.  (2)  The  filling  of  brides 
or  links  between  the  figures  of  the  pattern  of  lace  that 
has  no  ground  or  bottom. 

champ-' (champ),  H.  [Native  term.]  The  name 
given  to  a  valuable  timber,  the  product  of 
Alichclia  excclia,  a  tall  magnoliaceous  tree  of 
the  eastern  Himalaya.  Tlie  wood  is  soft  but 
\'ery  durable,  and  of  an  olive-brown  color. 

champac,  ".     See  champak. 

champagne  (sham-piin'),  «.  [Formerly  also 
diaiiijKiiyiii;  clianijiaiyn,  <  F.  champayne,  so 
named  from  the  former  jirovinco  of  Champayne, 
lit.,  like  It.  caiiipayiia,  a  champaign,  or  flat 
open  country:  see   champaiyii  and  campaiyn.] 

1.  The  effervescent  or  so-called  sparkling  wine 
made  within  the  limits  of  the  old  province  of 
Champagne  in  northeastern  France,  chiefly 
in  the  region  about  Reims,  fipernay,  Avize, 
Ay,  and  Pierry,  in  tlie  department  of  Marue. 
The  vineyards  are  all  silnated  within  a  district  about 
twenty  miles  long,  from  Reims  on  the  north  to  Vertua 
on  the  south,  and  .arc  generally  classed  as  "of  the  Hill" 
(moiitagni')  .and  "  <tf  the  River,"  namely,  along  the  Marue ; 
but  great  tpiantitics  of  new  wine  are  brouvht  from  other 
regions,  and  each  manufacturer  makes  a  mixture  or  blend 
according  to  his  ow-u  system,  to  produce  the  brand  of  wine 
known  by  his  name.  The  elfervesceiicc  is  artificially  pro- 
duceil,  and  is  of  the  nature  of  an  arrested  oi-  incomplete 
fermentation.  The  greater  or  less  sweetness  of  the  wine 
is  produced  by  theaiiditionof  a  Iic|ueur  consisting  of  sugar- 
candy  dissolvi-d  inohl  wine;  the  dilfcrent  degrees  of  sweet- 
ness are  indicated  by  the  terms  wee,  '  dry,'  doitx,  '  sweet," 
and  6rw(,  whieli  last  term,  ilenoting  originally  the  new  or 
unmanipulated  wine,  is  now  used  for  the  manufactured 
wines  liaving  from  1  to  :i  per  cent,  of  liqueur.  The  sweeter 
wines  are  generally  the  more  elfervescent. 

As  is  the  wit  it  gives,  the  gay  Champaign. 

TItoiiison,  The  Seasons,  Autumn. 

2.  EfTorveseent  wine,  wherever  made :  as,  Swiss 
champayne;  CaWtovniaeha mpayne.  Champagne 
brandies,  the  French  bi-andies  most  in  lepntcof  tin- cog- 
nac class.  These  are.  in  gcnci-al.  classilb'd  as  ///Vf/e/ct 
ehttuifiriiii'^  iiiid  till''''  rhnini'itiiiicn.  The  ;tritmtes  chain- 
■pa'iit'.^  aic  <listillcd  fi-oni  the  wine  produced  in  alevel  dis- 
trict called  I'liaiiipagnc.  in  the  deijartmcnt  of  Charcnte, 
west  of  Angonlemeaml  stMith  of  Cognac.  The  linen  ehiiiii- 
pagnrs  are  the  product  of  a  blending  of  the  brandies  pro- 
duceil  in  this  ami  neighboring  rcgienis  of  southwesti-rn 
France  witli  alcohols  derived  from  grain  or  from  becl- 
roots,  the  two  kinds  of  alcohol  giving  rise  to  distinct  (la- 
vors  in  the  brandy.  An  inferior  grade,  known  as  pefite 
champayne,  is  made  from  grapes  gi-own  in  the  southern 


champignon 

part  of  the  district.— Champagne  ros6,  champagne  hav- 
ing a  slightly  pink  or  ruddy  tint.  This  cohu'  is  usually 
produced  by  the  addition  of  a  little  red  wine.  —  StiU 
champagne,  projicrly,  non-etfervescent  wine  made  in 
Clianipagnc,  of  which  the  best-known  is  sillery  sec;  im- 
I)ioit(-ily,  slightly  ellervescent  champagne,  as  distinguisheii 
from  the  grand  mousseux  or  frutliing  variety.—  Tlsajie  de 
Champagne.  See  tisane. 
champaign  (sham-pan';  fonnerly  cham-pan'), 
II.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ch(impain,eham- 
jjiiini;  and  by  corruption  champiaii,  clianipion, 
<  ME.  champeiinc,  <  OF.  champaiyne,  assibilated 
form  of  campiiiyiw  =  It.  caiiwayiia,  a  flat  open 
country:  see  campaign.']  I.  n.  A  flat  open 
country. 

In  place  eke  hoote  and  drie. 

In  ehainpeyne  eke,  ami  nygh  the  sees  brynke 

IJetjme  up<ui  thi  werk  in  vynes  hie. 

I'alladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  10. 

The  Canaanites,  which  dwell  in  the  cfiampaiyn  over 
against  (iilgal.  Deut.  xi.  30. 

The  niountaines  [of  Cephalonia]  intermixed  with  profit- 
able vallies,  and  the  woods  with  chamjnan. 

.Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  4. 

Many  miles  of  Woodlands  and  champion,  which  he  di- 
vided into  several  Hundreds. 

5.  Clarke,  Four  Plantations  in  America  (1670),  p.  14. 
Many  a  vale 
And  river-sunder'd  champaign  clothed  with  corn. 

Tennyson,  (Enone. 
II,  a.  Level;  open. 

The  whole  Comitrey  is  plaine  and  champion,  and  few 

hils  in  it.  Haklxiyt's  Voyages,  I.  248. 

A  wide,  champaign  country  filled  with  herds  and  flocks. 

Addison. 

champak,  champac  (cham'pak),  n.  [<  NL. 
champaca  :  <  Hkt.  chainpaka.  >  Beng.  chumpaka. 
Hind,  chanipd.]  A  beautiful  Indian  tree,  ili- 
chelia  Champaca,  natural  order  Alaynoliaccw, 
held  in  high  esteem  by  Brahmans  and  Bud- 
dhists, and  planted  about  their  temples.  Images 
of  huddha  are  made  of  its  wood,  which  is  tilive-colored  or 
dark-brown  and  often  beautifully  mottled,  takes  a  fine 
polish,  and  is  much  prized  for  furniture.  Its  flowers  are 
of  a  beautiful  golden  color  and  very  fragrant,  their  per- 
fume being  innch  celclirutcd  in  Hindu  poetry.  They  are 
worn  in  the  hair  by  the  native  women. 

The  wandering  airs  they  faint 
On  the  dark,  the  silent  stream  — 
Tlie  cliampak  odours  fail, 
Like  sweet  thoughts  in  a  dream. 

Shelley,  Indian  Serenade. 

champarty,  ».     See  champerty. 

champe,  »•     See  chaniifi. 

champer  (cham'per),  )(.     One  who  champs. 

champertt,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  chiimjirrti/. 

champertor (cham'per-tor),  n.  [<  OP.  cliamjiar- 
tciir,  <  chanipart:  see  champerty.]  In  late,  ono 
who  is  guilty  of  champerty. 

champertous  (eham'per-tus),  o.  Of  the  nature 
of  champerty. 

champerty  (cham'per-ti),  n.  [Also  champarty, 
rhaiiipi  rt  (obs.),  <  ME.  champartic,  chainpcrtie, 
cliamperty,  also  a  partnership  in  power,  <  OF. 
chanipart,  <  ML.  campipars  (also  ciuiipartum, 
campartayiuni),  i.e.,  canipt  jiarfi,  lit.  jiart  of 
the  field,  a  certain  portion  of  the  crop  exacted 
by  the  lord :  canipi,  gen.  of  L.  cainpns,  field ; 
L.  jiars,  a  part:  see  camp-  and  jiart.]  1.  In 
lair,  a  species  of  maintenance,  being  a  bar- 
gain which  a  p(>rson  not  otherwise  interested 
makes  with  a  plaintiff  or  defendant  to  receive 
a  share  of  tlio  land  or  other  matter  in  suit  in 
the  event  of  success,  the  champertor  carry- 
ing on  or  assisting  to  carry  on  the  (larty's  suit 
or  defense  at  his  own  expense;  the  purchase 
of  a  suit  or  the  right  of  suing.  Champerty  is 
a  piuiishable  oiTense  by  common  law,  and  in 
some  jiu'isdictions  by  statute. 

FiU'cyn  attorncs  to  be  admitted  and  sworn  in  lyke  wise, 
truly  to  execute  ther  otflco  as  the  lawe  requirith  wiout 
luayntenaunce,  or  ehampertije,  or  eonseilynge  ther  ell- 
anntors  to  vse  eiiy  fals  accyons. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  400. 

The  practice  of  champerty  was  common,  whereby  the 
lawyer  did  his  work  in  consideration  of  a  percentage  on 
the  sum  which  was  at  last  forcibly  collected. 

Atlantic  Monthly,  LVIII.  382. 

2t.  A  partnership  in  power. 
Also  written  clianijiarly. 
champiant,  champion-t,  "•  and  a.    I.  ».  1. 
Same  ;is  ehiiiiipuiyn. — 2.  One  who  lives  in  or 
farms  the  ojicn  fields. 

nuringthe  10th  century  .  .  .  the  extensive  wastes  which 
covered  a  largo  jiart  of  England  began  to  be  enclosed,  to 
the  consequent  disturbance  of  a  number  of  squatters 
(called  at  the  time  champions,  from  chamj)8)who  had  set- 
tletl  on  them,  and  derived  a  not  very  snlllcient  subsistence 
from  feeding  a  few  animals  on  the  commons. 

Encyc.  Drit.,  XIV.  204. 

II.  '(.    Same  as  champaiyn. 
champignon    (sham-pin'yon),    H.     [F.   (cf.  It. 
ciiinpiyiiiiolii),  a  mushroom,  <  ML.  as  if  *ca»i- 
piniiis,  for  LL.  canqianius,  campaneus,  equiv.  to 


champignon 

L.  eampestris,  of  the  field,  <  campus,  F.  champ, 
etc.,  field:  see  (•ffW7A  CS.  ramperknowi<.'\  A 
mushroom:  the  French  name  for  mushrooms 
in  general,  l)ut  in  England  applied  only  to  the 
Marasmius  (or  Agariciis)  orc(i(hs,an  edible  spe- 
cies growing  in  fairy  rings. 

He  viler  friends  with  doubtful  niushrooms  treats, 
Se. me  foi-  you,  himself  cliamjiiijmm  cats.  "  ■'— 
champion!  (cham'pi-on),  )i.  and  a. 
champion,  -tint,  -iotiii,  <  OF.  champion,  -itai, 
campion  (>  D.  Uampiocn),  F.  champion  =  bp. 
campcon  =  Pg.  cainpeao  =  It.  campionc,  <  ML. 
campio(n-),  a  champion,  combatant  in  a  duel, 
<  campus,  a  battle,  duel  (ef.  AS.  ccmpa,  ]VIE. 
kempc  ( = OHG.  chemph  io,  chemph  o,MHG.  keinpfe, 
G.  Mmpfc  =  Dan.  ka^mpe  =  Sw.  kiimpe  =  Icel. 
kappi),  a  warrior,  champion,  <  camp,  fight) :  see 
caiiqA  and  camp-.^  I.  «.  1.  One  who  under- 
takes to  defend  any  cause ;  especially,  one  who 
engages  in  combat  or  contention  in  behalf  of 
another,  or  in  any  representative  capacity:  as, 
the  champion  of  an  army  or  of  a  party ;  a  cham- 
pion for  the  truth,  or  of  innocence. 

In  our  common  law,  champion  is  taken  no  less  for  him 
that  trieth  the  eomhat  in  his  own  case,  than  for  him  that 
flghteth  in  the  case  of  another.  Cowelt. 

The  statutes  of  our  state 
Allow,  in  case  of  accusations, 
A  champion  to  defend  a  lady's  truth. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  llalta,  i.  3. 

But  choose  a  champion  from  the  Persian  lords 
To  fight  our  champion  Sohrab,  man  to  man. 

M.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

a  brave  warrior. 
Renown'd 


918 

II.  n.  The  art  or  method  of  producing  such 
work  in  enamel:  as,  a  plaque  in  champieve. 

In  champleve  the  enamellint;  substance  is  applied  to  the 
surface  of  the  gold  as  ornamental  details,  and  is  "fired 

in  a  muffle  or  furnace  under  the  eye  of  the  enamel  er. 

Encyc.  Btit.,  XIII.  6(9. 

chant,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  khan. 
Ghana  (cha'na),  H.   An  East  Indian  name  for  the 
r/  Tvrp      chick-pea  or'gram,  Cicer  arietinum. 
L^  ^^-  chance  (chans),  ».  and  fl.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
"    "  chaunce,<  ME.  chance,  chaiince,  cheancc,  chcaunce 

=  MHG.  schanze,  schatit:,  <  OF.  cheancc,  chaance, 
F.  chance,  chance,  hazard,  risk,  luck,  =  Pr.  ca- 
::cnsa  =  It.  ca(lcn::a,  <  ML.  cadentia,  that  which 
falls  out,  esp.  favorably  (particularly  used  in 
dice-playing),  <  L.  caden(t-)s,  ppr.  of  cadcrc 
fall:  see  cadent,  cadence,  cadenza,  and  case'-.] 
I.  n.  It.  Fall;  falling. 

The  dale  is  go,  the  nightes  chaunce 
Hath  derked  all  the  brighte  sonne. 

Goiver,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  307. 

2t.  A  throw  of  dice;  the  number  turned  up  by 
a  die. 


2.  More  generally,  a  hero ; 


For  hardy  and  undoubted  champions. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  7. 

3.  One  who  has  demonstrated  his  superiority  to 
all  others  in  some  matter  decided  by  public  con- 
test or  competition,  as  prize-fighting,  pedes- 
trianism,  rowing,  plowing,  etc.  — Champion  of 
the  Mng,  ii  person  whose  otfice  it  is  at  the  coronation  of  a 
kin"  in  Ei'ij;hiud  to  ride  armed  intoWestminster  Hall  while 
theking  is  at  diimer  there,  and  by  the  proclamationof  aher- 
ald  to  make  challenge  to  this  effect, '  ■  that  if  any  man  should 
deny  the  king's  title  to  the  crown,  he  was  ready  to  defend 
it  in  single  combat."  This  ceremony  was  last  performed 
at  the  coronation  of  George  IV.,  in  1821,  but  the  office, 
which  has  been  held  by  a  family  named  Dymocke  since 
1877,  still  exists.—  Champions'  game.    See  billiards. 

II.  a.  1.  First  among  all  competitors  or  con- 
testants: as,  a  e/ifl»ij)/ort  oarsman.  Hence — 2. 
By  extension,  of  the  first  rank  or  highest  excel- 
lence in  any  respect ;  unexcelled.  [CoUoq.] 
champion^  (cham'pi-on),  V.  t.  [<  champion\ 
«.]  To  maintain  or  support  by  contest  or  ad- 
vocacy; act  as  champion  for. 

Come,  fate,  into  the  list, 
And  champion  me  to  the  utterance ! 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  1. 
Championed  or  unchampioned,  thou  diest  by  the  stake 
or  faggot.  ScotI,  Ivanhoe,  II.  201. 

The  safety  of  the  ntiti"n  will  one  day,  and  ere  long,  de- 
mand that  universal  eilii.  MtiMU  shall  be  made  compulsory. 
Does  any  friend  of  education  believe  that  this  reform  will 
be  championed  by  the  Democratic  party? 

.V.  A.  Jiev.,  CXXVI.  504. 

champion-t,  ".  and  a.     See  champian. 

championess  (cham'pi-on-es),  «.  [<  champion'^ 
-\-  -rx.v.]   A  female  champion.  Dryden.  [Eare.] 

championship  (cham'pi-on-ship),  n.  [<  cham- 
pion^ +  -ship.]  The  state  or  honor  of  being  a 
cliampion. 

Champlain  (sham-plan'),  a.  [<  Lake  Cham- 
plaiH,  bordering  on  New  York,  'Vermont,  and 
Canada.]  In  Amer.  geol.,  a  term  first  employed 
by  Emmons  to  designate  a  part  of  the  Paleozoic 
series  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Later  suggested 
by  Dana  as  the  name  of  a  division  of  the  superficial  (Post- 
tertiary)  deposits  of  northeastern  North  .America,  con- 
nected in  origin,  according  to  the  prevalent  glacial  theo- 
ries (see  glacial),  with  the  melting  of  the  great  ice-sheet 
aupposed^  by  many  geologists  to  have  once  extended  over 
that  region. 

The  loose  deposits  or  drifts  overlying  the  lower  unstrat- 
ifled  boulder-clay  belong  to  the  period  of  the  melting  of 
the  great  ice-sheets,  when  large  bodies  of  water,  discharged 
across  the  land,  levelled  down  the  detritus  that  had 
formed  below  or  in  the  under  part  of  the  ice.  This  re- 
modelled drift  has  been  called  the  Champlain  group. 

Gettie,  1885. 

Champlev6  (shamp-le-va'),  fl.  and  n.  [F.,  pp. 
of  champlcvcr,  <  champ,  surface,  -I-  Jcver,  lift: 
see  champ",  camp'^,  and  Icccr.'i  I.  a.  Ha-vdng 
the  ground  originally  cast  with  depressions,  or 
engraved  or  cut  out,  or  lowered:  said  of  a  kind 
of  enameling  upon  metal,  of  which  the  hoUows 
are  filled  with  the  enamel  pastes,  which  are  after- 
■ward  fired.  Chainplevi;  enamel  can  be  recognized  by  the 
unbroken  surface  of  the  metal  divisions  or  parting-strips, 
anil  generally  by  their  varying  widths ;  whereas  a  surface 
of  cloisoTim;  enamel  shows  parting-striiis  of  uniform  width, 
and  with  solutions  of  continuity.  Charaplev^  enamel  is 
in  common  use  in  Europe  and  .\nierica  for  jewelry,  but  is 
extremely  rare  in  the  decorative  work  of  China  and  Japan. 


his 


Seven  is  my  chaunce,  and  thj-n  is  cink  and  treye. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner  s  Tale,  1.  191. 
Also  next  thys  place  ys  an  Auter  wher  the  Crucyfyers 
Dendyd  hys  Clothes  by  Chaunce  of  the  Dyce. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  42. 

The  very  dice  obey  him. 
And  in  our  sports  my  better  cunning  faints 
Under  his  chance.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  3. 

Hence — 3.  Risk;  hazard;  a  balanced  possi- 
bility of  gain  or  loss,  particularly  in  gaming; 
uncertainty. 

There  is  a  divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either  in  nativity, 
chance,  or  death.  Shak.,  II.  V/.  of  W.,  v.  1. 

And  I  another, 
So  weary  with  disasters,  tugg'd  with  fortune, 
That  I  would  set  my  life  on  any  chance, 
To  mend  it,  or  be  rid  on  't.     Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  1. 
Gambling  and  usury  are  also  prohibited,  and  all  games 
of  chance.  M.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  114. 

4.  A  contingent  or  unexiiected  event:  an  event 
which  might  or  might  not  befall. 

For  ill  chaunce  me  fell  unfortunatly 

At  my  llrste  gynnvng  and  commencement. 

Jtom.  'of  Partcnaij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3976. 

Then  we  shall  know  that  it  was  not  his  hand  that  sniote 

us ;  it  was  a  chance  that  happened  to  us.        1  Sam.  vi.  9. 

Had  I  but  died  an  hour  before  this  change, 

I  had  liv'd  a  blessed  time.      Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

I  am  very  glad  that  the  chances  of  life  have  brought  us 

two  hundred  miles  nearer  together. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Francis  Jeffrey. 

Many  a  chance  the  years  beget. 

Tennyson,  Miller's  Daughter. 

5.  Vicissitude;  contingent  or  unexpected 
events  in  a  series  or  collectively. 

The  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong ; 
.  .  but  time  and  chance  happeneth  to  them  all. 

Eccl.  is.  11. 

6.  Luck;  fortune;  that  which  happens  to  or 
befalls  one. 

Than  gan  the  chaunce  to  chaunge  fro  hem  that  hadde 
the  better.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  406. 

yit  wil  I  sue  this  matier  faithfully 
Whils  I  may  live,  what  euer  be  my  chaunce; 
And  if  it  happe  that  in  my  trouthe  I  dye. 
That  deth  shal  not  doo  me  noo  displesaunce. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  68. 
Prithee,  go  hence ; 
Or  I  shall  show  the  cinders  of  my  spirits 
Through  the  ashes  of  my  chance. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  v.  2. 
Tell  them  your  chance,  and  bring  them  back  again 
Into  this  wood.  Greene,  Alphonsus,  ii. 

7.  Opportunity;  a  favorable  contingency :  as, 
now  is  your  chance. 

And  some  one  day,  some  wondrous  chance  appears, 
\Vluch  happened  not  in  centuries  of  years. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  1.  825. 

They  [Roman  shipmen]  had  learned  that  men  who  lived 
on  the  western  coast  of  Spain  had  no  real  chance  of  daily 
hearing  the  sun  hiss  as  his  fiery  ball  sank  into  the  waters  of 
the  giant  stream.       E.  A.  Freeman,  .\mer.  Lects.,  p.  106. 

8.  Probability;  the  proportion  of  events  fa- 
vorable to  a  liypothesis  out  of  all  those  which 
may  occur:  as,  the  chances  are  against  your 
succeeding. 

No  more  chance  of  a  'Wliig  administration  than  of  a  thaw 
in  Zembla.  Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  ii. 

A  single  occuiTenoe  opposed  to  our  general  experience 

would  tell  for  very  little  in  our  calculation  of  the  chances. 

.Marruday,  West.  Reviewer's  Def.  of  Mill. 

An  urn  has  two  white  balls  and  five  black  ones  :  there  are 
seven  e(|Ually  likely  drawings,  two  white ;  therefore  the 
chance  or  probability  of  drawing  a  white  ball  is  two. sev- 
enths. De  Morgan. 

9.  Fortuity;  especially,  the  absence  of  a  cause 
necessitating  an  event,  or  the  absence  of  any 
known  reason  wliy  an  event  should  turn  out 
one  way  rather  tlian  another,  spoken  of  as  if  chancel  (chan'sel),  » 


chancel 

event  under  given  general  conditions,  'viewed 

as  a  real  agency. 

So  we  profess 
Ourselves  to  be  the  slaves  of  chance,  and  flies 
Of  every  wind  that  blows.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

If  chance  will  have  me  king,  why,  chance  may  crown  me. 
Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  3. 

Next  him,  high  arbiter, 
Chance  governs  alL  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  910. 

It  is  strictly  and  philosophically  true  in  nature  and  rea- 
son that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  chance  or  accident. 

Clarke,  Senuons,  I.  xcviii. 

The  Bible  takes  quite  as  strong  ground  as  the  physicist 
on  the  side  of  law.  The  weather  is  not  with  it  a  matter 
of  chance,  or  the  sport  of  capricious  demons.  God  ar- 
ranged it  all  far  back  in  the  work  of  creation. 

Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  60. 

The  amount  of  a  nation's  savings  is  no  affair  of  chance ;  it 
is  governed  much  more  by  commercial  reasons  than  is  some- 
times supposed.  Rae,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  334. 

Chance  is  a  term  by  which  we  express  the  irregularities 
in  phenomena;  disregarding  their  uniformities. 

G.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  ii.  §  90. 

Absolute  chance,  the  (supposed)  spontaneous  occurrence 
of  events  uiuletermined  by  any  general  law  or  by  any  free 
volition.  According  to  .\ristotle,  events  may  come  about  in 
three  w.ays  :  first,  by  necessity  or  an  external  compulsion  ; 
second,  by  nature,  or  the  development  of  an  Inward  ger- 
minal tendency;  and  third,  by  chance,  without  any  deter- 
mining cause  or  principle  whatever,  by  lawless,  sporadic 
originality.— By  chance,  without  design  ;  accidentally. 

As  I  happened  by  chance  upon  mount  Gilboa,  behold, 
Saul  leaned  upon  his  spear.  2  Sam.  i.  6. 

But  those  great  actions  others  do  by  chance 
Are,  like  your  beauty,  your  inheritance. 

Dryden,  Epistles,  iv.  21. 

"Tis  hard  if  all  is  false  that  I  advance ; 

A  fool  must  now  and  then  be  right  by  chance. 

Comper,  Conversation. 

Even  chance,  probability  equally  balanced  for  and 
against  an  event.  —  Main  chance,  the  chance  or  probabib 
ity  of  most  importance  or  greatest  advantage ;  hence,  the 
end  or  stake  to  be  kept  most  in  view  ;  the  chief  personal 
advantage. 

That  habit  of  forethought  for  the  main  chance  grew 
with  his  years,  and  finally  placed  him  in  the  first  line  of 
millionaires  in  America.  W.  Barrows,  Oregon,  p.  69. 


<l 


money  by  looking  after  the  main 
Furl'nighlly  Rec,  N.  S.,  XL.  25. 


He  has  made 
chance. 

Theory  or  doctrine  of  chances.  See  probability.—  To 
take  one's  chance,  to  accept  the  risks  incident  to  an  un- 
deitiiking  or  venture. 

II.  fl.  Resulting  from  or  due  to  chance ;  cas- 
ual; unexpected:  as,  a  chance  remark;  a  chance 
customer. 

They  met  like  chance  companions  on  the  way.  Dryden. 
=  Syn.  Casual,  Fortuitous,  etc.  See  accidental. 
chance  (chans),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chanced,  ppr. 
chancing.  [<  chance,  h.]  I.  intrans.  To  hap- 
pen ;  fall  out ;  come  or  arrive  -without  design 
or  expectation. 

Ay,  Casca ;  tell  us  what  hath  chanc'd  to-day. 

Shak.,J.C..i.i., 

Our  discourse  chanced  to  be  upon  the  subject  of  death. 
Steele,  Tatler,  No.  114. 

Surely  I  shall  chance  upon  some  Thyrsis  piping  in  the 
pine-tree  shade,  or  Daphne  Hying  from  the  arms  of  Phce- 
bus.  J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  6. 

[This  verb  is  sometimes  used  impersonally. 

How  chaiKCs  it  they  travel?  Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

Sometimes  the  it  is  omitted. 

How  chaiu:e  the  king  comes  with  so  small  a  number? 

Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  4.] 

trans.  1.  To  befall  or  happen  to.    [Rare.] 
What  would  have  chanced  me  all  these  years, 
As  boy  and  man,  had  you  not  come  .  .  . 
From  your  Olympian  home  ? 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  At  Twoscore. 


II. 


2.  To  risk ;  hazard;  take  the  chancesof :  as,  the 
thing  may  be  dangerous,  but  I  'will  chance  it. 
[Colloq.] 
chance  (chans),  adv.  [Perhaps  only  in  the  fol- 
lowing passage,  where  it  is  often  printed  'chance  ; 
short  for  i)crchance  or  hy  chance.']  By  chance; 
perchance. 

If,  chance,  by  lonely  contemplation  led. 
Some  kindred  spirit  shall  enquire  thy  fate. 

Gray,  Elegy. 

chanceablet  (chan'sa-bl),  n.    [<  chance  +  -able.'] 
Accidental;  casual;  fortuitous. 

So  farre  were  they  carried  into  the  admiration  thereof, 
that  they  thought  in  the  chauncenble  hitting  vppon  any 
such  verses  great  fore-tokens  of  their  following  fortunes 
were  placed.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

Chanceablyt  (chan'sa-bli),  adv.     Casually;  by 

chance.     Sir  P.  ftidn'ey. 
chanceful  (chans'ful),  a.     [<  chance  -i-  -ful,  1.] 
Full  of  chances  or  accidents ;  hazardous.    [Rare 
and  poetical.] 

.\11  are  iu>t  lost  who  join  in  chanceful  war.      J.  FMUlie. 

^  [<  ME.  c/iflWHce?,  c/iflKH- 

it  were"^  a  real  agency ;  the  variability  of  an    cell,  <   OF.  chancel,  cancel,  <  ML.  cancellus,  a 


chancel 

chancel,  L.  canccUi,  pi.,  a  grating,  latticework: 
see  cancel.]     1.  £ccl<s.,  tho  inelosod  space  in 
a  church  surrovuidiiiK  the  altar,  ami  railed  oft 
from  the  choir;  the  sauctuary.    in  small  ihuRhcs 
haviiis   im  sepiirate  chciir  tlit-  altav-rails  (ami  in  sonii; 
churches  the  screen  or  latticewuik)  ilivule  the  ehancel 
immediately  from  tlie  body  of  the  church.     In  a  wider 
sense  the  wor.ls  ehinif-l  anil  chnir  are  sometimes  used  to 
inchi.le   liotli  the  samtuaiy  and  the  choir  proper.      In 
Greek  chuiclus  the  I'lniii  answers  to  the  chancel  or  sane- 
tu  iiy  and  the  iconiista»i.-<  (as  the  choir  does  not  intervene 
between  saiictu.ary  and  nave)  corresponds  in  some  measure 
to  both  altar-rails  and  rood-screen,  to  the  former  as  sepa- 
ratin-  the  altar  from  the  rest  of  the  church,  and  to  the 
latter  as  constituting  a  marked  boundary  to  the  nave. 
2.  An  inclosed  space  railed  off  in  courts  of 
judicatiu-e. 
cnancelert,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  chancellor. 
Chanceless  (chans'les),  «.     [<  clmnce  +  -less.] 
Without  cliance  or  opportimity:  hopeless;  lui- 
availin^::  as,  a  cluimTliss  struggle.     [Kare.J 
chancellery(chan'scl-e-ri),H. ;  pi.  chancelleries 
(-riz).     1.  Same  as  chancery,  3.-2.  A  secre- 
tary's office.    See  chancellm;  2. 

In  the  chancellarij  ov  secretary's  office  there  is  a  large 
lihiurv .  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  u.  iio. 

Chancellor  (chan'sel-or),  «.     [<  ME.  chancelcr, 
chduncclcr,   chaunscler  (always  with  one  /),  <. 
OF  chancelcr.  -tier,  F.  chancelicr  =  I'l:  canceller, 
chancellier  =  Cat.  caceWr  =  OSp.  canceller,  can- 
cillcr,  Sp.  cancelario  =  Pg.  chanceUer,  cancellano 
=  It  cancellicre  =  D.  haixclier  =  MLG.  kenselcre 
=  OHG.  chaiicildri,  chcn:ildri,  MHG.  kan:elwre, 
G  kan:ler  =  Van.  Svr.  kansler  =  U'el.  Ican::cllari, 
kansellcri  =  Kuss.  kantsleru,  <  ML.  cauccllariu.s, 
a  chancellor,  orig.  (T.L.)  an  officer  m  charge  of 
records,  who  stood  at  t  ho  latticed  railing  inclos- 
ing the  jmlgment-seat.  and  acted  as  an  interme- 
diary between  the  suitors  and  tho  judge;  <  L. 
cancelU,  a  latticed  railing:  see  chancel  and  fo"- 
ce/,  and  cf.  f/ioHorry.]    1.  Originally,  under  the 
later  Koman  emperors,  a  doorkeeper  or  usher, 
who  stood  at  the  latticed  railing  inclosing  the 
jud<nnent-seat,  to  keep  off  the  crowd  and  to  in- 
trotfuce  such  persons  as  were  entitled  to  pass 
inside.     Later  and  naturally  he  became  a  sort  of  inter- 
mediary between  petitioners  and   the   jndue-^.   ami   ar- 
ranged about  their  business.     In  the  Lasteni  Kiiijim-  the 
K<mian-German  empire,  and  the  kinKdmns  estal;lislna  on 
the  ruins  of  the  Ilomau  empire,  this  intermediary  ib.or- 
keeper  became  a  notary  or  scribe  on  whom  devolved  the 
duty  of  preparins!  and  sealilis  all  important  documents, 
such  as  charters,  letters,  and  other  othcial  writings  of  the 
crown;  hence  he  became  keeper  of  the  ;:ieat  seal,  and  in 
con.sequence  of  the  inlluence  of  his  positi'.n  Ins  ortice  came 
to  be  .'he  .)f  the  most  important.    From  tlie  Koman  empiiv 
the  celesiastical  court  at  Rome  iiitro.lnced  tlie  otHce,  ami 
the  chamery  at  the  Vatican  was  repeated  tbrmiu'hmit  lb.- 
several  bislminics,  where  each  diocese,  and  fre.iuently  each 
of  the  peat  imuKiStic  houses,  had  its  chancellor. 
Hence  — 2.  A  secretary;  a  notary. 
One  Oilbert  Peck,  his  (the  Duke  of  Bnekingham's]  c/wi;- 
cilliir.  Slmk.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  1. 


919 


3  In  Great  Britain:  (a)  Tho  highest  judicial 
officer  of  the  crown,  law  adviser  of  the  ministry, 
t  and  keeper  of  the  great  seal :  more  fully  desig- 
nated liirti  hiqh  chancellor.  He  is  a  cabinet  minister 
and  privy  ,-onm'ilor  by  virtue  of  his  olHee,  and  prolocutor 
of  the  House  of  Lorils  by  |,reseripti"n,  .ami  ranks  next  af- 
ter the  princes  of  the  bl 1  and  the  Arelibisbop  nl  I  anter- 

biiry.     The  writs  for  the  coiivocati d   Parliament  are 

issued  bv  him.  To  him  belongs  the  appointment  of  al 
justices  of  the  peace,  and  he  is  the  patron  of  all  ivliigs  ()t 
the  crown  under  the  value  of  twenty  marks  in  the  kliii;  s 
books  ■  he  is  keeper  of  the  sovereign's  conscience,  visitor 
of  all  hospit^ils  ami  colleges  fmiuded  by  the  king,  guardian 
of  all  charitable  uses,  and  jmlge  of  the  High  Lourt  of 
Chancery,  now  called  the  1 'haneery  Division  of  the  Siiprcwe 
fourt.  There  is  also  a  t.rd  bi^li  .liai.e.lb.r  in  n;bmd  at 
the  head  of  the  equity  sysleiii  of  that  eounlry.  and  .Scot  am 
hail  a  chancellor  until  the  treaty  of  union  with  l.nglaiid 
1  in  1707.  (h)  Aiiofllicer,  officially  styled  chancellor 

of  the  ilnchi/  of  Lancaster,  who  presides  in  per- 
son or  by 'dc'puly  over  the  courts  of  law  and 
equity  in"  the  duchy  of  Lancaster.     He  is  usu- 
I  ally  a  caliinet  minister,  and  seldom  a  lawyer. 

(c)  Tho  finance  minister  of  tho  British  govern- 
ment, more  fully  styled  chancellor  of  the  ex- 
ehcaiwr.  He  is  invariably  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Conimons  (that  division  of  the  legislatnre  having  the  sole 
ri"bt  of  laving  taxes  and  originating  money  bill8)and  also 
of'tl.e  .abinet.  The  chancellor  of  the  excheiiuer  was  for- 
merlv  a  imlgecji./fic/.i  in  the  eiiuity  department  of  the  (-.ourt 
of  rx.beuuer  taking  pie.-edence  of  all  the  barmis ;  but 
when  the  eiin'itable  jurisdiction  of  this  court  was  trans- 
ferred by  .'.  Viet.  V.  to  the  Court  of  (■baiicery  his  judicial 
function's  became  <ibsolete.  (d)  In  tlio  jury  system 
of  Scotland,  tho  presos  or  foreman  of  a  jury, 
who  announces  the  verdict  when  it  is  a  verbal 
one,  and  wlio,  when  it  is  in  writing,  hands 
it  in  and  indorses  it,  in  the  name  of  the 
jury,  along  with  tlie  cli'i-k  of  tlie  court.— 4.  In 
France:  (a)  Tlie  chief  officer  of  the  crown, 
charged  with  tlie  custody  of  the  groat  seal, 
the  administration  of  justice,  and  tho  duty  ot 
presiding  over  the  councils  of  the  king,     llie 


office  was  abolished  in  1790,  revived  m  name 
by  Napoleon  I.,  and  finally  abolished  in  ls4.s. 
lb)  The  chief  officer  of  the  palace  of  a  queen  or 
prince,     (c)  A  secretary,  especially  of  an  em- 
bassy or  a  consulate.— 5.   In  the  new  German 
empire,  the  president  of  the  Federal  Council, 
who  is  also  charged  with  the  supreme  direction, 
under  the  emperor,  of  all  imperial  affairs.-- 
6  The  chief  officer,  next  to  the  honorary  head, 
of  a  military  or  honorable  order,  who  guards 
its  seal,   administers  its  property,   and  pre- 
serves its  records :  as,  the  chancellor  of  the  Or- 
der of  the  Garter.- 7.  £cclcs.:  (a)  An  officer 
learned  in  canon  law,  who  acts  as  \ncar-gen- 
cral  to  a  bishop,  holds  his  courts,  an<l  du-ects 
and  advises  him  in  all  matters  of  ecclesiastical 
law    and  is  the   keeper  ot  his  seals.      More 
f  iiUv  styled  chancellor  of  a  bishop  or  of  a  diocese. 
(h) 'An"  officer  belonging  to  a  cathedral,  who 
arranges  the  celebration  of  religious  sei-vices, 
hears  lessons,  lectures  in  theology,  ivrites  let- 
ters of  the  chapter,  applies  the  seal,  keeps  the 
books,  etc.— 8.  The  titular  head  of  a  univer- 
sity, from  whom  all  degrees  are  supposed  to 
emanate.    The  chancellor  was  originally  the  notary  of 
the  chapter  of  the  cathedral.     But  nobody  could  preach 
without  the  autlwrization  of  the  bishop  ;  and  the  pope  as 
the  chief  of  the  bisli..ps  undertook  to  regulate  this  author- 
ization.    He  made  the  chancellors  of  certain  cathedrals 
his  deputies  for  this  purpose,  and  thus  they  alone  could 
"rant  the  degree  of  master  of  theologj-,  the  highest  of 
the  university,  which  carried  with  it  the  right  to  preach. 
The  chancellors  seldom  took  an  active  part  lu  the  govern- 
ment of  the  university.   In  (ireat  F.ritain  tlie  office  is  now 
a  merely  honorary  one,  and  is  u.-nally  held  by  a  nobleman 
or  some  statesman  of  eminence.     Ibe  .  i.tij  s  of  the  chan- 
cellor of  O.xford  or  rambri.lge  are  usn,ai,\  disrhalged  l..\  a 
vice-chancellor.    There  is  an  "Ihcer  with  similar  functions 
in  several  of  the  colleges  of  the  United  States. 
9   In  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  some  others  ot 
tlie  United  States,  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery or  Equity.     In  Alabama,  Mississippi,  ami 
Tennessee  there  are  district  chancellors  chosen 
by  popular  vote.— 10.  In  Scrip.,  a  niastei-  ot 
the  decrees,  or  president  of  the  council.    Lzra 

chancellorship  (chan'sel-or-ship),  h.  [<  chan- 
cellor -I-  -ship.]  The  office  or  digmty  of  a  chan- 
cellor; tho  period  during  which  a  ebaneellor 
holds  office.  ^,         .,     ,  .  i 

Chancel-rail  (chan'sel-ral),  n.  Tho  rail  which 
separates  tlie  chancel  or  sanctuary  ot  a  churcli 
from  tho  choir,  or,  where  there  is  no  choir, 

from  the  nave. 
chancel-screen  (chan'sel-skren),  n.   The  screen 

or  railing  separating  tho  chancel  from  the 
body  of  the  chitrch.  It  is  often  richly  carved 
and  adorned. , 

chancel-table  (chan'sel-ta'bl),  n.  A  commu- 
nion-table within  the  chancel. 

chancelyt  (chans'li),  adv.  [<  WE.'chauncehi, 
chaunselich;  <  chance  +  -ly'^.]  By  chance; 
accidentally. 

And  (3if  it|  be  so  thateny  debatcAnti/wfiicA  falle  among 
eny  of  hem,  that  god  defende,  they  beyngc  m  debat  shul 
shawe  and  come  the  cause  of  her  <iel;at  to  the  wardeins  of 
the  forsaide  brotherhede.    Eniflixh  Gilds  (E,  L.  1.  S),  p.  4. 

chance-medley  (chans'med'li),  «.  and  «.  I. 
n  1  In  lair :  (a)  Originally,  a  casual  affray  or 
riot,  accompanied  with  violence,  and  without 
deliberate  or  preconceived  malice,  (b)  ihe 
killing  of  another  in  self-defense,  upon  a  sud- 
den and  unpremeditated  encounter. 

The  prisoner  pleaded  inadvertency;  and  the  jury  were 
going  to  bring  it  in  ch„m;:malln,,  had  not  >;'''V«'al  wit- 
nesses been  produced  against  the  said  Elizabeth  Make- 
li'itp  that  she  was  an  old  ottemler.  ^  ,. 

bate,  tnai        was  ^,,,,,,-,,„„^  cases  of  False  Delicacy. 

Hence — 2t.  Misadventure. 

May  he  cut  a  collier's  throat  with  his  razor,  by  chance- 

medleij,  and  yet  be  hanged  for't.  ■p„i„„„.  iii  •> 

■ '  B.  Jonson,  Epiccene,  in.  -. 

3.   A  haphazard  mi.xture;   a  fortuitous  com- 
bination 


chandelier 
chancery  (chan'so-ri),  ».  [Contr.  from  earlier 
■rhaiicelni,  chanceleri/,  <  ME.  chancelerie,  chaun- 
alteric,  <'OF.  chancclleric,  F.  chancellerie  =  1  r. 
cancellaria  =  Cat.  cancellrria  =  Sp.  caiiccllcna 
(cancelaria,  the  papal  chancery)  =  Pg.  chan- 
cellaria  =  It.  caiicelleria  =  D.  kanselarij  =  G. 
kanzlei,  kan:elei  =  Dan.  kaneclli  =  Sw.  kan^li  = 
Russ.  kantJiellariya,  kant^elyariya,  <  ML.  can- 
cellaria, a  chancery  court,  orig.  the  record-office 
of  a  chancellor :  see  chancellor.]  1.  Originally, 
the  office  of  a  chancellor,  notary,  or  secretary, 
where  the  records  were  kept  and  official  docu- 
ments were  prepared,  sealed,  and  despatched. 

As  soon  as  the  day  and  place  of  session  were  fixed,  the 
writs  ot  summons  were  prepared  in  the  royal  chancery  and 
issued  under  the  great  seal.       Sliiblix,  Const.  Hist.,  S  liD. 


That  cla.s3  of  clerks  of  the  King's  chapel  or  chmicery 
who  had  so  large  asliare  in  the  administration  of  the  king- 
a„ni  A'  .1.  Ffi-enmn,  Hist.  Xonn.  tonij.,  V.  89. 


Wherefore  they  are  no  twain,  but  one  flesh  ;  this  is  true 

in  the  general  right  of  marriage,  but  not  in  the  chance- 

viiciife)/ of  every  particular  match.  ,  ,,;.  ^ 

■'  ,Wi'((t«/i,  Tctrachordon  (Ord  M.S.). 

Who  there  will  e<Mirt  thy  friendship,  « ith  what  views. 

And  artless  as  thou  art,  whom  thou  wilt  choose,  .  .  . 

Is  all  cha,u:e.n,.UIe,.  and  unknown  to_^me.^^  tirocinium. 

II.  0.  Haphazard. 

The  Moors'  line  w.-us  broken  by  the  shock,  squadron  after 
squadrcm  was  thrown  into  confusion.  Moors  and  (hriatians 
wore  intermingled,  until  the  Held  became  one  scene  of  des- 
perate chaiwe-ninlleii  nghtiiig.  ,  ,  „.  ,  ,  „  -, 
'                                       Ircinij,  Moorish  Chronicles,  p.  i3. 

Chancert  (chan'ser),  V.  t.  [Formed  front  c/k(H- 
«•)•».]  To  adjust  according  to  ]irincii.li-s  ot 
equity,  as  would  bo  done  by  a  coiu't  of  chan- 
cery: as,  to  chancer  a  forfeiture.  Mass.  Prov. 
Laws. 


2.  In  England,  formerly,  the  highest  eoiu-t  of 
justice  next  to  Parliament,  presided  over  by 
'the  lord  chancellor,  but  since  1873  a  division  of 
the  High  Court  of  Justice,    it  once  consisted  of  two    * 
distinct  tribunals- one  ordinary,  ur  legal;  the  other  ex- 
traordinary, or  a  court  of  equity.  ,        .  4. 
3    In  Scotland,  an  office  m  the  general  register- 
house  at  Edinburgh,   in  which  are  recorded 
charters,  patents  of  dignities,  gifts  of  office, 
remissions,  legitimations,  and  all  other  writs 
appointed  to  pass  the  great  or  the  (piarter  seal. 
Also  chancellery.— 4:.  In  the  United  States,  a 
coirrt  of  equity.     See  equity.— 5.  In  pugdism, 
the  position  of  a  boxer's  head  when  it  is  un- 
der his  adversary's  arm,  so  that  it  may  be  held 
and  pommeled  severely,  the  victim  nieauwhile 
being  unable  to  retaliate  effectively:  m  the 
nhrase  in  chancery.    So  called  because  of  its  supposed 
I-esemblance  to  the  position  of  a  suib.r  amoii.^  the  chancery 
lawyers.   [Slang.]- In  chancery.    «.)  in  Mmal mn,  .usan 
estate  in  a  court  of  equity.    (M  In  an  a«kwaid  predica- 
ment    isiang.)    «■)  See  b.  above.-Inns  Of  chancery. 
Sle  ;«  «.-  Master  in  chancery.     See  n,a.ter.  -  Ward 
in  chancery.    .See  mm; 
chan?on  (F.  pron.  shon-son  ),  n.      See  clian- 

Chancre  (shang'ker),  ».  [F. :  see  canker.]  A 
sore  or  rdcer  arising  from  the  direct  application 
of  s-yphilitic  poison.  Chancres  are  of  two  kinds :  (1) 
the  trie  chancre,  consisting  of  an  ulcer  with  a  hard  in- 
durated base,  occurring  at  the  point  of  infection  ;  the  ini- 
tial lesion  of  .svphilis  ;  (-2)  tho  softchallcre.  See  c;,amTo«i. 

chancrelle  (shang'krel),  n.    Same  as  chancroid. 

chancroid  (shaug'kroid),  a.  and  n.  [<  chancre 
-{■  -old.]     I.  a.  Eesembling  a  chancre. 

II  n.  A  virulent  ulcer,  almost  always  situ- 
ated'on  the  genitals,  and  communicated  in  sex- 
ual intercourse  by  contact  of  its  pus,  usually 
with  a  breach  of  sui-face.  It  does  not  infect  the 
system,  though  it  often  gives  rise  to  suppurating  inguinal 
Ivmphadenitis.  It  is  the  chancre  of  German  authors.  Also 
e'allid  ('"•"'.  "iC.  iii'ii-imhirnlinri.  non-inj'ccting,  ur  simple 
,'}i<inri-r    r.-iti'i'i-nl  ^nre.  and  ehanerelte. 

chancroidal  (shang-kroi'dal),  a.  [<  chancroid 
-{■  -al.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  ot  a 
chanci'oid.  -, 

Chancrous  (shang'kms),  o.  [<  chancre  +  -ous.] 
Having  the  qualities  of  a  chancre;  ulcerous. 

chancy  (chan'si),  a.  [<  chance  +  -.'/!. ]  1-  Un- 
certain; changeful.     [Rare  or  coUoq.J 

l!v  a  roundabout  course  even  a  gentleman  may  malte 
of  himself  a  chaneii  personage,  raising  an  uncertainty  as 

to  what  he  may  do  next.  _         , 

10  niiai-  J         ^,^^^^^  ^^.^^^  D-Miici  Deroiula,  xxviii. 

2  Fortunate;  luckv;  propitious;  foreboding 
good:  applied  to  either  persons  or  things,  and 
generally  used  with  a  negative  in  the  sense  of 
uncanny:  thus,  persons  suspected  of  possessing 
magical  arts  are  regarded  as  nut  (or  no)  chancy. 
rScotch.l— 3.  Favorable;  safe:  as,  a  chancy 
wind:  general! V  used  with  a  negative:  as,  not 
chancii  (that  is," dangerous).     [Scotch.] 

chandala,  chandaul  (chan-da  la,  -dai  ),  ». 

I  Hind.,  etc.,  chanilal,  chaiidah]  In  India,  a  per- 
s(ui  of  mixed  caste,  whoso  touch,  breath,  or  pres- 
ence is  a  pollution  ;  tlicoretically,  one  sprung 
from  a  Sudi'a  f atlier  and  a  Brahman  mother ; 
an  outcast.  Wilson.  The  diandalas  are  the  scaven- 
gers and  executioners  Cf  India,  and,  like  lepers,  live  in 

chSlier'(shan-de-ler'),  n.  [<  F  chandcli^ 
=  Pr.  candelier,  candclar  =  bp.  candelero  =  l  g. 
caiideeiro,  candieiro  =  It.  candelliere  =  D.  A'fl«- 
delaar,  <  ML.  candelariiis,  m.,  caiidelaria,  t.,  a 
candlestick,  <  L.  candcia,  a  candle  :  see  caudle. 
Cf.  chandler,  which  is  the  older  L.  ''»;"\-i  ^• 
A  branched  cluster  of  lights  suspended  from 
a  ceiling  by  means  of  a  tubular  rod  (as  is  usual 
wlieu  gas  IS  used),  or  by  a  chain  or  other  de- 
vice, 'originally  the  wor.l  signifled  "^."''l',''';', I;';. ,!'',;;" 
a  cluster  of  candlesticks;  llnally  the  "»',""•""",  ,'^,'^ 
established  between  a  callilelabriim,  which  is  a  stall  l  ml, 
ind  a  eliaiidelier,  which  is  a  pendant.    Compare  (*.(«•. 


chandelier 

2.  In  fort,  a  movable  parapet,  servins;  to  sup- 
port fascines  to  cover  pioneers. —  3f.  Atallow- 
chandler.     Kersei/,  1708. 

chandelier-tree  (shau-de-ler'tre),  «.  The  Pan- 
dtoiiis  candelabrum  of  tropical  Africa :  so  named 
on  account  of  its  mode  of  branching. 
Chandla(chand'la),  H.  [Hind,  chdmlla,  <  cluviil, 
the  moon.]  In  India,  a  small  circular  orna- 
ment worn  by  women  on  the  forehead,  between 
the  eyes.  It  may  be  of  metal  or  fine  stone,  or 
merely  a  mark  made  with  an  imguent  or  cos- 
metic. 
chandler  (chand'lfer),  n.  [<  ME.  chamMcr, 
chaumhier.  a  candle-seller,  candle-maker,  can- 
dlestick, <  OF.  chanddU-r,  a  caudle-maker,  also 
a  candlestick,  F.  chandelier  =  Pr.  candclicr  = 
OSp.  candelero  =  It.  candelajo,  <  ML.  candcla- 
riiis,  a  candle-maker,  also,  as  well  as  in  fom. 
candeluria,  a  candlestick,  orig.  adj.,  <  L.  ra«- 
dela,  a  candle:  see  candle.  The  term  tidloir- 
chandUr  would  orig.  signify  a  person  who  sold 
caudles  made  of  tallow,  as  opposed  to  those 
made  of  wax,  but  chandler  c&me  to  mean  'deal- 
er' in  general:  hence  ship-chandler,  q.  v.]  1. 
One  who  makes  or  sells  candles,  or,  formerly, 
torches. 

Now  speke  I  vryWe  a  lytulle  whyle 

Of  tho  chandeler,  with-outeu  gyle. 

That  torches  and  tortes  ami  preketcs  con  make, 

Perchours,  smate  condel,  I  viider-take  ; 

Of  wax  these  candels  alle  that  Iiiennen, 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  326. 

The  sack  that  thou  hast  drunken  me  would  have  bought 

me  lights  as  good  cheap  at  the  dearest  chandlers  in 

Europe.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  3. 

The  chandler's  basket,  on  his  slioulder  borne, 
With  tallow  spots  thy  coat.  Grty,  Trivia,  ii.  40. 

2t.  A  huckster ;  a  dealer  in  provisions. 

Pizzacaffunlo,  a  retailer,  a  regrater  or  huckster  of  all 
maner  of  victuals,  as  oiu*  chandlers  be  or  our  fruterers. 

Floiio. 

3.  In  composition,  a  dealer  ;  a  merchant :  the 
particular  application  being  determined  by  the 
other  element  of  the  compound :  as,  tallow- 
chandler,  ship-cliandler,  corn-chandler,  etc. — 4t. 
A  candlestick.     See  chandtlicr. 

chandlerly  (chand'ler-li),  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  chaunletii/ ;  <  chandler  +  -Jy^.']  Pertaining 
to  a  chandler.     [Rare.] 

To  be  taxt  by  tlie  poul,  to  be  scons't  our  head  money, 
our  tuppences  in  their  Chaanlerly  Shop-book  of  Easter. 
Jfti/ow, 'Reformation  in  £ng.,  ii. 

chandlery  (chand'ler-i),  H. ;  pi.  chandleries 
(-r/.).  [Early  mod.  E.  chaundleri/,  contr.  chaiin- 
dry  (see  chandry);  <.  chandler  + -cry.]  1.  The 
commodities  sold  by  a  chandler. —  2.  A  chan- 
dler's warehouse. —  3.  A  store-room  for  can- 
dles. 

The  Serjeant  of  the  chandlenj  was  ready  at  the  same 
chamber  door  to  deliver  the  tapers. 

Strype,  Memorials,  Edw.  VI.,  an.  l!).")?. 

chandoo  (chan-do'),  n.  [Malay.]  Opium  pre- 
pared for  smoking. 

chandryt  (ehan'ilri),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  chann- 
dry,  chaiindrie;  contr.  oi  chandlery.  Cf.  chan- 
cery for  'chancelry.']  A  place  where  candles 
are  kept. 

One  of  the  said  groomes  of  the  privy  chamber  to  carry 
to  the  chattndrk  all  the  remaine  of  morters,  torches, 
quarries,  pricketts,  wholly  and  intirely,  withoute  imbes- 
aeling  or  purlovning  auv  jiarte  thereof. 

Quoted  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Index. 
Torches  from  the  chandry. 

B.  Jonson,  Slastiue  of  Augurs. 

chanef,  n.    Another  form  of  chan,  now  Ihan'^. 
Thainie  entren  raen  asen  in  to  the  Lend  of  the  grete 
Chane.  Mandeeille,  Travels,  p.  211. 

chanfreint,  ».     Same  as  chamfmn. 

chanfrin  (chan'frin),  «.     [See  cltamfrnn.']     1. 

The  tore  part  of  a  horse's  head. —  2.   Same  as 

chamfron. 
chanfron  (chau'fron),  n.     Same  as  chamfron. 
chang'^  (chang),  n.   [E.  dial. ;  an  imitative  word  ; 

cf.  chunk^,  channer'^,  and  clany."]    The  humming 

noise  of  the  conversation  of  a  great  number  of 

persons,  or  the  singing  of  birds. 

Then  doubly  sweet  the  laverock  sang, 
Wi'  smiling  sweets  the  cowslips  sprang, 
And  all  the  grove  in  gladsome  chant/ 
Their  joy  confessed. 

J.  Sta(r</,  Cumberland  Ballads, 
change  (chang),  «.  [Chinese.]  A  Chinese  mea- 
sure of  length,  equal  to  10  chih  (called  by  for- 
eigners feet),  or  about  llj  English  feet.  See 
chih. 
change  (chanj),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  changed,  ppr. 
changing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  channgc,  <  ME. 
changen,  chaungen,  <  OF.  changier,  changer,  P. 
changer  =  Pr.  camhiar,  camjar  =  Sp.  Pg.  cam- 


920 

Mar  =  It.  camhiare,  cangiarc,  <  ML.  camhiarc, 
e.xtended  form  of  LL.  camliirc,  change,  ex- 
change; whence  a\so  cambial'^,  candiium'^,  etc. 
The  form  change  is  in  part  an  abbr.  of  exchange  : 
see  exchange.']  I,  trans.  1.  To  substitute  an- 
other thing  or  things  for ;  shift ;  cause  to  be 
replaced  by  another  :  as,  to  change  the  clothes, 
or  one  suit  of  clothes  for  another;  to  change 
one's  position. 

Be  clean,  and  change  your  garments.  Gen.  xxxv.  2. 

Persons  grown  up  in  the  belief  of  any  religion,  cannot 
change  that  for  another  without  applying  their  under- 
standing duly  to  consider  and  compare  both.  South. 

Sancho  Panza  am  I,  unless  I  was  chanfjed  in  the  cradle. 
Cervantes,  Don  Quixote  (trans.),  II.  ii.  13. 

Specifically —  2.  To  give  or  procure  an  equiva- 
leut  for  in  smaller  parts  of  like  kind ;  make  or 
get  change  for:  said  of  money:  as,  to  change 
a  bank-note  (that  is,  to  give  or  receive  coins 
or  smaller  notes  in  exchange  for  it). 

He  called  me  aside,  and  requested  I  woiild  change  him 
a  twenty-pound  bill.  Goldsmith. 

Here,  my  honest  Rowley,  here,  get  me  this  changed  di- 
rectly, and  take  a  hundred  pounds  of  it  innnediately  to 
old  Stanley.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  give  and  take  reciprocally ;  barter ;  ex- 
change. 

Amintor,  we  have  not  enjoy 'd  our  friendship  of  late. 
For  we  were  wont  to  change  our  souls  in  talk. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iii.  2. 
Those  thousands  with  whom  thou  would'st  not  .  .  . 
change  thy  fortune  and  condition. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Li\ing. 
Here  stood  a  wretch,  prepared  to  change 
His  soul's  redemption  for  revenge. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  iii.  9. 
But  if  you  speak  with  him  that  was  my  son. 
Or  change  a  word  with  her  he  calls  his  wife, 
My  home  is  none  of  yours.  Tennyson,  Dora. 

4.  To  cause  to  turn  or  pass  from  one  state  to 
another;  alter  or  make  different;  vary  in  ex- 
ternal form  or  in  essence :  as,  to  change  the  color 
or  shape  of  a  thing ;  to  change  countenance. 

With  charmes  &  enchantmens  sche  chaunged  my  sone 
lu-to  a  >vilde  werwolf. 

William  of  Paleme  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4104. 

Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin,  or  the  leopard  his 
spots  ?  Jer.  xiii.  23. 

Changes  will  befall,  and  friends  may  part, 
But  distance  only  caimot  change  the  heart. 

Cowper,  Epistle  to  J.  Hill. 

5.  To  render  acid  or  tainted  ;  turn  from  a  nat- 
ural state  of  sweetness  and  pm'ity:  as,  the 
wine  is  changed;  thunder  aud  lightning  are 
said  to  change  milk. —  To  change  a  horse,  or  to 
change  hand,  in  the  manage,  to  turn  or  bear  the  horse's 
head  from  one  hand  to  the  other,  from  tlie  left  to  the  riglit 
or  from  tlie  riglit  to  the  left. — To  change  color.  See  color. 
—To  change  facet,  to  blush.— To  change  hands.  See 
hanii.— To  change  one's  coat.  See  cuu(.— To  change 
one's  mind,  to  alter  ones  opinions,  plans,  or  purposes. — 
To  change  one's  time.    See  tune. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  be  altered;  undergo  vari- 
ation; be  partially  or  wholly  transformed :  as, 
men  sometimes  change  for  the  better,  often  for 
the  worse. 

.\nd  thus  Deseendyd  we  come  to  the  botome  of  the  Vale 
of  .losophat  and  begynnyth  the  Vale  of  Siloe,  And  they 
both  be  but  on  vale,  but  the  name  Chaungeth. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  27. 

I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not.  Mai.  iii.  6. 

The  face  of  brightest  heaven  had  changed 
To  grateful  twilight.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  644. 

All  things  must  change 
To  something  new,  to  something  strange. 

Longfellow,  K(5ranios. 

2.  To  pass  from  one  phase  to  another,  as  the 
moon :  as,  the  moon  wiU  change  on  Friday. — 

3.  To  become  acid  or  tainted,  as  milk. 
change  (chanj),  n.      [<  ME.  change,  chaungc,  < 

OF.  change,  canje,  F.  change  =  Pr.  camje,  cambi 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cnmhio,  It.  also  cangio  (obs.),  < 
ML.  cambium,  change ;  from  the  verb.  In  some 
senses,  as  9,  10,  11,  short  for  exchange,  q.  v.] 

1.  Any  variation  or  alteration  in  form,  state, 
quality,  or  esseuce ;  a  passing  from  one  state  or 
form  to  another:  as,  a  change  of  countenance 
or  of  aspect ;  a  change  of  habits  or  principles. 

Your  thoughts  are  woven 
With  thousand  changes  in  one  subtle  web. 
And  worn  so  by  you.   Beau,  and  FL,  Philaster,  iii.  2. 

Whatever  lies 
In  e.irth,  or  flits  in  air,  or  fills  the  skies. 
All  suffer  change,  and  we,  that  are  of  soul 
And  body  mixed,  are  members  of  the  whole. 

Dryden,  Pythagorean  I'hilos.,  1.  672. 

2.  Specifically — (a)  The  passing  from  life  to 
death;  death. 

All  the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  I  wait,  till  my 
change  come.  Job  xiv.  14. 

She  bibourd  to  compose  herselfe  for  the  blessed  change 
which  she  now  expected.  JEvelj/n,  Diary,  1636. 


change 

(6)  In  vocalics,  the  mutation  of  tho  male  voice 
at  puberty,  whereby  the  soprano  or  alto  of  the 
boy  is  replaced  by  the  tenor  or  bass  of  the  man. 
(c)  In  harmony,  a  modulation  or  transition  from 
one  key  or  tonality  to  another. —  3.  Variation 
or  variableness  in  general ;  the  qtiality  or  con- 
dition of  being  unstable;  instability;  transi- 
tion ;  alteration  :  as,  all  things  are  subject  to 
change  ;  change  is  the  central  fact  of  existence. 

Change  threatens  them  [existing  institutions!,  modifies 
them,  eventually  destroys  them ;  hence  to  change  they  are 
uniformly  opposed.         //.  Spe7icer,  Social  Statics,  p.  373. 

4.  A  passing  from  one  thing  to  another  in  suc- 
cession; the  supplanting  of  one  thing  by  an- 
other in  succession :  as,  a  change  of  seasons  or 
of  climate  ;  a  change  of  scene. 

Our  fathers  did,  for  change,  to  France  repair.    Dryden. 

Change  was  life  to  them. 

iri'Hiaiii  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  163. 

Men  stupefy  themselves  by  staying  all  day  in  their 
shops  or  counting-rooms.  Every  human  being  needs  a 
change,  and  God  has  meant  that  a  part  of  our  life  shall 
be  spent  out  of  doors.     J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  121. 

5.  The  beginning  of  a  new  monthly  revolu- 
tion; the  passing  from  one  phase  to  another:  as, 
a  change  of  the  moon  (see  below). — 6.  Altera- 
tion in  the  order  of  a  series;  permutation;  spe- 
cifically, in  bell-ringing,  any  arrangement  or 
sequence  of  the  bells  of  a  peal  other  than  the 
diatonic.    See  change-ringing. 

Four  bells  admit  twenty-four  changes  in  ringing. 

Holder,  Elem.  of  Speech. 

7.  Variety;  novelty. 

The  mind 
Of  desultory  man,  studious  of  change. 
And  pleased  with  novelty. 

Cou-per,  Task,  The  Sofa,  1.  606. 

Perhaps  you  would  like  a  kidney  instead  of  a  devil?    It 

would  be  a  little  change.     Disraeli,  Henrietta  Temple,  xx. 

8.  That  which  makes  a  variety  or  maybe  sub- 
stituted for  another:  as,  "thirty  change  of  gar- 
ments," Judges  xiv.  12,  13. — 9.  Money  of  the 
lower  denominations  given  in  exchange  for 
larger  pieces. 

Wood  buys  up  our  old  halfpence,  and  from  thence  the 
present  want  of  change  arises.  Su'ift. 

10.  The  balance  of  money  returned  after  de- 
ducting the  price  of  a  pm'chase  from  the  sum 
tendered  in  payment. —  1 1 .  A  place  where  mer- 
chants and  others  meet  to  transact  business; 
a  building  appropriated  for  mercantile  trans- 
actions: in  this  sense  an  abbre\'iation  of  ex- 
change, and  often  now  WTitten  'change. 

The  bar,  the  bench,  the  'change,  the  schools,  and  the 
pulpit,  are  full  of  quacks,  jugglers,  and  plagiaries. 

Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

A  country-fellow  distinguishes  himself  as  nnich  in  the 
church-yard  as  a  citizen  does  upon  the  Change,  the  whole 
parish-politics  being  generally  discussed  in  that  place 
either  after  sermon  or  before  the  bell  rings. 

Addison,  Sir  Roger  at  Church. 

12t.  Exchange:  as,  "maintained the e7ifl»(/e of 
words,"  .Shal:,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

Give  us  a  prince  of  blood  .  .  . 
In  change  of  him.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  3. 

13.  A  jmblio  house ;  a  change-house.   [Scotch.] 

They  call  an  ale-house  a  change,  and  think  a  man  of 
good  family  suffers  no  diminution  of  his  gentility  to  keep 
it.  Bart. 


14t.  A  round  in  dancing. 

In  our  measure  voucltsafe  but  one  change. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  -2. 

15t.  In  hunting,  the  mistaking  of  a  stag  met 
l>y  chance  for  the  one  pursued.  Kersey,  1708. — 
Book  of  changes,  one  of  the  five  chussics  of  the  Chinese. 
It  is  called  i'ih-king  by  the  Chinese,  and  consists  of  64 
short  essays,  based  on  64  hexagrams,  and  embodies,  or  is 
supposed  to  embody,  a  system  of  moral,  social,  and  politi- 
cal philosophy,  (^ce  hexagram.)  The  text  is  supposed  to 
iiave  been  composed  by  Wiin  Wang,  about  1150  B,  c.  It 
is  accompanied  by  commentaries  called  the  "ten  wings," 
said  to  have  been  added  by  Confucius.—  Change  of  life, 
the  constitutional  disturbance  attending  the  final  cessa- 
tion in  females  of  the  menstrual  <lischarge  and  the  power 
of  i!hild-bearing.  It  occurs  between  the  fortieth  and  fif- 
tieth years  of  life.  Also  called  climacteric  epoch  aud  meno- 
paum. 

In  the  most  healthily  constituted  individuals  the  change 
of  life  expresses  itself  by  some  loss  of  vigour. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  102. 

Change  of  the  moon,  the  coming  of  the  moon  to  quad- 
rature or  opposition  with  the  sun  :  also  used  more  gener- 
ally to  include  the  coming  of  a  new  moon.—  Cbange-ra- 
tlo,  the  number  by  which  a  certain  quantity  must  be  mul- 
tiplied to  change  it  from  a  system  involving  one  set  of 
units  to  another  involving  a  dilferent  set ;  thus,  a  velocity 
expressed  in  miles  per  hour  may  be  reduced  to  feet  per 
second  by  multiplying  it  by  the  change-ratio  ^irrhi  "r 
?B— Chemical  change.  See  <A.i/iicn;.— Chops  and 
changes.  See  cAw//-'.— Secular  change,  a  cbunge  re- 
quiring many  years  to  run  its  course.  —  To  put  the  change 
on  or  upont,  to  trick  ;  mislead  ;  deceive  ;  hinnbug. 

I  have  put  the  change  upon  her  that  she  may  be  other- 
wise employed.  Coi\greve,  Double  Dealer,  v.  17 


change 

You  cannot  ptit  the  cliauiu-  int  mo  so  cnsy  as  j'ou  think, 
for  I  have  lived  atinuif;  the  (jnic-k-stirring  spirits  of  tlie 
age  too  loii^c  to  swallow  eluilf  Cur  grain. 

SeutI,  Kcnilworth,  I.  32. 
To  ring  changes  or  the  changes  on,  to  repeat  in  every 
pooaiitle  order  or  form. 

fie  couitl  have  nniazeil  the  listener,  .  .  .  and  have  as- 
tounded liim  by  nH'juyj  chawjes  upon.  Almugea,  Cazimi, 
etc.  Southey,  The  Doctor,  l.\x.vvi. 

Who  never  once  would  let  the  matter  rest 
from  that  niyht  forward,  but  rauif  changes  still 
On  thi.s  .  .  .  and  that. 

llrowniwr,  King  and  Book,  II.  39. 
To  ring  the  changes,  to  go  through  the  various  permu- 
tations in  ringing  a  ihiun- of  hells.  See  <i,  above.  =  Syn. 
1  and  '•>.  Variety,  nioditlcation,  deviation,  transhu-mation, 
niutation,transilion,vicissitude,itinovation,  novelty,  trans- 
inutation,  revolution,  reverse. 

changeability  (chan-ja-Tjil'i-ti),  n.  [<  MB. 
citattiiqcdinctc,  <  OF.  changeah'Icte,  <  changeable, 
ehaufjeable :  see  -liility.'\  Liability  to  cliange ; 
chaii^eableness.  Jdriison. 
changeable  (ehau  ja-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  changeable, 
chauiigi  iihle,  <  F.  changeable,  OF.  canjable  (=  Sj). 
cambUible  =  It.  cambiabile),  <  changer,  change: 
see  change,  v.,  and  -able.']  1 .  Liable  to  change ; 
subject  to  alteration  or  variation ;  fickle ;  incon- 
stant" mutable;  variable:  as,  a  person  of  a 
changeable  mind. 

A  changecUile  aiid  temporal  effect. 

Raleiyh,  Hist,  of  World,  Pref. 

As  I  am  a  man,  I  must  be  chanrieaUe.  Dryden. 

2.  Having  the  quality  of  varying  in  color  or  ex- 
ternal appearance:  as,  changeable  silk;  the 
changeable  chameleon. 

Now,  .  .  .  the  tailor  make  thy  douhlet  of  changeable 
tatfata,  for  thy  mind  is  a  very  opal !  Sliak.,  T.  N.,  li.  4. 
Changeable  chant.  See  chant. =SyTl.  1.  Unstable,  un- 
certain, wavering,  vacillating. 
changeableness  (chan'.ia-bl-ues),  «.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  changeable;  fickleness;  incon- 
stancy; instability;  mutability. 

The  chaiiffeablettess  or  innnutaliility  of  them. 

Houker,  Eccles.  Pol.,  iii.  §  10. 

changeably  (chan'ja-bli),  adv.    In  a  change- 
able manner;  inconstantly, 
changeful (chanj 'fill), «.  [<  change, «.,  +  -fitl.  1.] 
Full  of  change  ;  inconstant ;  mutable ;  fickle  ; 
uncertain  ;  suliject  to  alteration  or  variation. 
As  chawicfnll  as  the  Moone.     Speiiscr,  F.  Q.,  VII.  vii.  50. 
Fickle  as  a  cliawirful  dream.      Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  v.  30, 

changefuUy  (chanj'f lil-i),  adv.  In  a  changeful 
maimer. 

ChangefulneSS  (chiiuj'fiil-nes),  n.  [<  change- 
ful +  -neti!,:^  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
changeful. 

The  reconciliation  of  its  [the  human  form's]  balance  with 
Its  chaii'ffuliu-itn.  Jiu^^hin,  Elem.  of  Drawing,  j).  IT.'i. 

change-house  (chanj'hous),  n.  An  ale-house; 
a  public  house.     [Scotch.] 

Ye'U  dow  yo  doun  to  yon  change-house. 
And  drink  till  the  day  lie  dawing. 
Ditkc  ,'/  Alhufs  Nourice  (Chillis  Ballads,  VIII.  231). 

changeless  (chanj'les)j  a.     [<  change  +  -less.'] 
I       Constant;   not  admitting  alteration  or  varia- 
tion; steadfast. 

That  chill,  chanfjelfus  brow,  .  .  . 
^Vhe^e  cold  Oiistruction's  apathy 
Appals  the  gazing  moiu-ner's  heart.  Byron. 

The  stream  ran  down 
The  green  slope  to  the  sea-side  brown. 
Singing  its  chan/jetens  song. 

William  Sliirris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  140. 

ohangelessness  (chiinj'les-ues),  n.  The  state 
or  condition  of  being  changeless. 

The  Chinese  idea  of  the  Infinite  was  that  of  chanijelexa- 
ness.  Education,  III.  5()0. 

changeling  (clianj'ling),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  ehiiiingeling  ;  <  change  +  dim. -/(»;/.]  I. 
n.  1.  A  child  left  or  taken  in  the  ])lace  of  an- 
other; especially,  in  ])opnlar  superstition,  a 
strange,  stupid,  ugly  child  left  by  the  fairies 
in  place  of  a  beautiful  or  charming  child  that 
they  have  stolen  away. 

Her  base  Eltin  brood  there  for  thee  loft : 
Such  men  do  Chaungelinijn  call,  so  clmungM  by  Faeries 
theft.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  1.  x.  or>. 

Thou  art  a  changdinrt  to  him,  a  mere  gipsy, 
And  tliis  the  noble  body. 
Fletcher  (and  awither).  Two  N'oble  Kinsmen,  iv.  2. 

2\.  Figuratively,  anything  changed  for  or  i)ut 
in  the  place  of  another,  or  the  act  of  so  changing. 

I  .  .  .  folded  the  writ  up  in  form  of  tlie  other, 
Subscrib'd  it ;  gave  't  the  impression  ;  plac'ii  it  safely. 
The  changeling  never  known.  Shak,,  Uamlet,  v.  2. 

8.  One  apt  to  change ;  a  waverer. 

Fickle  changelings  and  poor  discontents. 
Which  gape,  and  rub' the  elbow,  at  the  news 
(if  hurlybnrly  innovation.      Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1. 

I  will  play  the  changeling ; 
I'll  change  myself  iriti'  a  thousand  shapes, 
To  court  our  brave  spectators. 

Middleton,  Spanish  Oypsy,  11.  1. 


921 

n.  a.  1.  Exchanged :  specifically  applied  to 
a  child  fancied  to  have  been  exchanged  for  an- 
other by  the  fairies. 

I  do  but  bog  a  little  changeling  boy. 

■    Shak.,  11.  N.  I).,  ii.  2. 

2t.  Given  to  eliange ;  inconstant ;  fickle :  as, 
"studiously  changeling,"  lioijle,  Works,  I.  35. 

Away,  thou  changeling  motley  hiunourist. 

Dunne,  Satires. 

changement  (diauj '  ment),  n.  [<  cliange  + 
-mint.]     I'liangc;  variation.     [Rare.] 

More  enticing  from  the  variety  of  changements  they  ad- 
mit of.  Stnttt,  Sx)orts  and  Pastimes,  p.  47. 

changer  (chan'j^r),  «.  [<  ME.  changer,  eliami- 
gir  (a  money-changer)  (after  OF.  cangeour, 
ehongeor,  ehaunjur,  F.  changeur  =  Pr.  cambinire, 
cainjairc,  cambiadiir,  catnjadnr  =  Sp.  Pg.  cam- 
hiador  =  It.  cambiatore,  <  ML.  camhiator),  < 
c/irtMiyen,  change.]  1.  One  who  changes  or  al- 
ters the  form  of  anything. 

Changer  of  all  things,  yet  immutable. 
Before  and  after  all,  the  first  and  last. 

G.  Fletcher,  Christ's  Triumph,  ii.  40. 

2t.  One  who  is  employed  in  changing  and  dis- 
counting money ;  a  money-changer. 

He  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  .  .  .  and  poured 
out  the  changers'  money.  John  ii.  15. 

3.  One  given  to  change;  one  who  is  incon- 
stant or  fickle. 

change-ringing  (chanj'ring"ing),  n.  The  art 
of  ringing  a  peal  of  bells  in  a  regularly  vary- 
ing order,  so  that  all  the  possible  combinations 
may  be  made. 

changer'Wife  (chan'.ier-'wif),  «.  An  itinerant 
female  huckster.     [North.  Eng.] 

change-'wheel  (chanj'hwel),  n.  One  of  a  set 
of  cog-wheels  having  varying  numbers  of  teeth 
of  the  same  pitch,  used  to  vary  the  angular  ve- 
locity of  the  axis  or  arbor  of  a  machine  in  any 
required  degree.  Everylatheforcnttingscrews.etc, 
is  provided  with  such  a  set  of  wheels,  by  means  of  which 
screws  of  different  pitch  can  be  cut. 

changing  (ehan'jing),  ;j.  a.  [Ppr.  of  change,  «.] 
Variable  ;  unsettled ;  inconstant ;  fickle. 


One  Julia,  that  his  changing  thoughts  forget. 
Would  better  lit  his  chamber.    Shak.,  T.  G.  of  \'. 


iv.  4. 


changing-house  (chan'jing-hous),  n.   The  room 

or   building   in  which  miners  dress   and   un- 

<h'ess  before  going  to  or  after  returning  from 

Uie  mine. 

changingly  (ehau'jing-li),  adv.    Alternately. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 
Chanina  (ka-ni'nii),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Ckanos  + 
-ina.]     In  Giinther's  system  of  classification, 
the  seventh  group  of  CT«/)e«/a;.  The  mouth  is  small, 
anterior,  transverse,  and  toothless ;  the  intermaxillary  is 
juxtaposed  to  the  upper  edge  of  the  maxillary;  the  ab- 
domen is  flat;  and  the  gill-membranes  are  entirely  united. 
The  gi'onp  is  coextensive  with  the  family  Cliawidee. 
chank^  (changk),  «.    [E.  dial. ;  perhaps  ult.  imi- 
tative, like  chough.    Cf.  chaug^.]    The  chough, 
or  red-legged  crow,  Pi/rrhocorax  graculus.  Mon- 
tagu.    [Local,  British.] 
chank"  (changk),  n.     [Hind,  chanh,  more  cor- 
rectly qankh,  <  Skt.  (•anldia,  a  conch-shell:  see 
conch.]     The  most  generally  known  species  of 
the  family  Turbincllida;  Tur- 
hinella  pyrum.    it  has  a  top-like 
shell  with'a  long  slender  canal,  and 
under  the  epidermis  is  marked  by 
revolving  lines  suggesting  bars  of 
nnisic.     It  is  especially  sought  for 
atn.iit  Ceylon,  in  the  gulfiif  Manar, 
aiidoHicr  places,  in  watcraliout  two 
fathoms  deep,   and  is  obtained  by 
diving.    It  is  also  found  fossilized  in 
extensive  beds.     The  chank  is  the 
sacred  shell  of  the  Hindus,  and  the 
god  Vishnu  is  represented  with  one 
in  his  band.    It  is  also  the  end)leni  of 
the  kint;dom  of  Travaucore.  Sinistral 
or  left-handed  shells  are  held  in  high 
estiuiation  and  are  rare.     Much  use 
is  also  nmdc  of  chank-shells  for  orna- 
mental purposes,  and  they  alc  sewed 
into  narrow  rings  or  bracolcis  called 
bangles,  and  worn  as  ornaments  by 
the  llintin  women.     The  shells  are 
also  used  as  horns,  ami  they  were  formerly  employeii  by 
Indian  warrioi-s  as  trumpets. 
chank-shell  (changk'shel),  n.    Same  as  ehanl". 
Channa  (kan'a),  n.     [NL.  (Gronovius,   17G3), 
<  Gr.  x'''^'"'t  gape :   see  chasm.']    A  genus  of 
ophioeephaloid  fishes  destitute  of  ventral  fins, 
whose  name  has  been  taken  as  a  component  of 
tlie  uanui  Channifornies. 
channel^   (chan'eU,  «.      [Early  mod.  E.   also 
Chanel,  <  ME.  chanel,  chanelle,  <  OF.  chanel,  as- 
sibilated  form  of  canel  (>  ME.  canel,  mod.  E. 
cannel^  and  I;rnnel'-),  <  L.  canalis,  a  water-piiie, 
canal,  >  E.  eanal^ :  see  canal^,  caniiel^,  and  laii- 
ncl",  which  are  thus  doublets  of  channel^.']     1. 


channel-bone 

The  bed  of  a  stream  of  water ;  the  hollow  or 
course  in  which  a  stream  flows. 

It  is  not  so  easy  ...  to  change  the  channel,  and  turn 
their  streams  another  way.         Speiuier,  .State  of  Irelantl. 

2.  The  deeper  part  of  a  river,  or  of  an  estuary, 
bay,  etc.,  where  the  current  Uows,  or  which  is 
most  convenient  for  the  track  of  a  shiji. — 3.  As 
specifically  applied  in  certain  cases:  (a)  A  part 
of  the  sea  constituting  a  passageway  between  a 
continent  and  an  island,  or  between  two  isl- 
ands; a  strait:  as,  the  English  channel,  be- 
tween France  and  England,  leading  to  the  .strait 
of  Dover;  St.  George's  channel^  between  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  leading  to  the  Irish  sea ; 
the  Mozambique  channel,  (i)  A  wide  arm  of 
the  sea  extending  a  considerable  distance  in- 
land: as,  Bristol  channel  in  England. — 4.  That 
by  which  something  passes  or  is  transmitted ; 
means  of  passing,  conveying,  transmitting, 
reaching,  or  gaining:  as,  the  news  was  convey- 
ed to  us  by  different  channels;  channels  of  in- 
fluence. 

This  reputation  [of  being  a  Fakir]  opened  me,  privately, 
a  channel  for  purcliasing  many  Arabic  raamiscripts. 

Jlruce,  Source  of  the  Kile,  I.  25. 

He  has  neitlier  friends  nor  enemies,  1)ut  values  men  only 
as  channels  of  power.  Kntersiin,  Conduct  of  Life. 

5.  The  trough  used  to  conduct  molten  metal 
from  a  furnace  to  the  molds. — 6.  A  fmTow  or 
groove. 

My  face  was  lined 
With  channels,  such  as  suffering  leaves  behind. 

Shelley,  Kevolt  of  Islam,  iv.  29. 
Specifically  —  (n)  The  cut  or  depression  in  the  sole  of  a 
shoe  in  which  the  thread  is  sunk,    (b)  A  groove  cut  in  a. 

stone  in  the  line 
along  which  it  is 
to  be  split,  (c)  In 
arch.,  one  of  a  series 
of  shallow  vertical 
curved  furrows,  of 
elliptical  section,  of 
which  each  is  sep- 
arated from  that 
adjoining  only  by  a 
sharp  edge  or  arris. 
Tile  chainifl  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the 
jhite.  of  which  the 
section  is  .an  arc  of 
a  circle,  and  is  a 
ehiiracteristic  fea- 
ture of  shafts  of  the 
Doric  order. 
7t.  The  -wind- 
pipe; the  throat. 
Marlowe.  {Ual- 
liwell.)  —  8.  The  hollow  between  the  two  nether 
jaw-bones  of  a  horse,  where  the  tongue  is  lodg- 
ed.—Channel-stone.  («)  A  stone  used  for  forming  gut- 
ters in  j»aviiig.  (h)  llie  stone  used  in  the  game  of  curling; 
a  curling-stone,  l.^cotch.] 
channel^  (chan'el),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  chunnel- 
cil  or  cliannellid,  ppr.  channeling  or  channelling. 
[<  channel'^-,  n.]  To  form  or  cut  a  channel  or 
channels  in;  groove. 

No  more  shall  trenching  war  channel  her  fields. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1. 
The  hideous  red  rags  have  covered  even  the  four  ctd- 
muns  of  the  baldacchino,  columns  llutcd  inn\  channelled 
in  various  ways  and  supporting  pcjinted  arches. 

F.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  130. 

channel-  (chan'el),  n.     [A  corruption  of  chain- 
n-itle,  q.  v.     Cf.  gunnel  for  giinirale.]     In  ship- 
building,   a   plank   of 
bolted  edgewise  to  a 
vessel's    side,    nearly 


-Archaic  Doric  Capital,  Temple 
of  Assos. 


thickness 


Ctiank  ( TttrhintUa 
pyrum). 


abr<'ast  of  a  mast, 
and  serving  to  extend 
the  shroutls  of  the 
lower  rigging  and 
keep  tlu'ju  clear  of  the 
gunwale,  the  diain- 
])lates  being  carried 
througli  notches  on 
its  outer  edge.  Also 
called  chain-wale  and 
channel-bnnrd. 
channel''  (chan'el),  n. 
[Also  ehainirr",  chan- 
ners:  perhaps  a  par- 
ticular use  of  channel'^,  the  bed  of 
Gr.avel.      [Scotch.] 

channel-bass   (clum'el-bas),  n.     A 

lisli,  Si-iirna  oeillata,  tlie  redfish. 
channelbill  (chan'el-bil),  n.     The  Au.stralian 

giant  cui-koo,  Seiithrops  noriv-hollanditr.    Al.so 

called  horiiliill  cuckoo. 
channel-board  (chau'el-bord),  «.     Same  as 

elmnni  I'-. 

channel-bonet  (dian'el-bon),  n.  [Also  canncl- 
biine.  <  rhiinnel^  (eannel^,  4)  +  bonel.J  The 
collar-bone  or  clavicle. 


xl. 

a  river.] 

scicenoid 


channel-bone 

Hit  [her  neck)  was  white,  smothe,  streght,  and  pure  flatte. 
Withouten  liole,  or  canel-boon. 
As  by  seminjie,  hadde  she  noon. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  942. 

Chianicola  (It.,  <  L.  clarlcula],  the  chanetbotu:  of  the 

throte,  the  neclibone  or  cmwbone.  Floriu, 

channel-cat  (cban'el-kat),  n.  A  name  com- 
mon iu  the  United  States  to  several  species  of 
cattish  :  so  called  from  being  found  in  the  chan- 
nels of  rivers,  (n)  Tlie  Ictalurm  punetatm.  a  slender, 
small-headed,  forl;laUed  spcc-ies,  alioundinjr  in  the  larger 
western  and  southern  streams,  attainins  a  weight  of  from 
5  to  10  pounds,  and  j^enerally  esteemed  for  the  table.  (6) 
The  Amhtruif  albidu.t,  a  rolnist  larfre-headed  species,  with 
an  emarginate  eaudal  hn,  and  of  a  light  color,  common  in 
the  Susquehanna  and  Potomac  rivers. 

channel-duck  (^•llau'cl-d^lk),  «.    See  duel:-. 
channeled,  channelled  (chan'eld),  a.    [<  chan- 
lul^  +  -f(/-.]    1.  Having  one  or  more  channels; 
worn  into  channels;  grooved  longitudinally; 
fluted. 

Torrents,  and  loud  impetuous  Cat.aracts, 

Roll  down  the  lofty  mountain's  channelled  sides. 

Sir  11.  Blacfrmore. 

2.  In  6o^,  hollowed  out;  trough-like;  canalic- 
ulate: applied  to  petioles,  leaves,  etc. —  3.  In 
entom..  canaliculate;  having  a  central  longitu- 
dinal furrow. 

Channeler,  channeller  (ehan'el-er),  n.  A  ma- 
chine used  in  quarr\-ing  for  cutting  grooves  or 
channels  in  the  rock. 

channel-goose  (chan'el-gos),  «.  The  solan- 
goose  or  white  gannet.  Stila  hassana :  so  called 
from  its  frequenting  the  channel  between  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.     See  cut  under  gaiinet. 

channeling,  channelling  (chan'ei-ing),  n.  [< 
dianiieU  +  -iHj/i.]  1.  A  system  of  channels 
or  gutters. 

All  parts  of  tlie  premises  (a  tannery]  should  be  firmly 

and  evenly  paved  with  appropriate  materials,  and  duly 

sloped  to  good  channelluiij,  and  well  drained  throughout. 

Wurkuhop  Jieceipts,  '2d  ser.,  p.  309. 

2.  In  arch.,  channels  or  grooves,  taken  collec- 
tively: as,  the  channeling  of  the  Doric  column. 
See  channel'^,  6  (<■). 

channeling-machine  (chan'el-ing-ma-shen"), 
n.  1.  A  machine  for  cutting  grooves  or  chan- 
nels in  quamiug  stone. —  2.  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting channels  in  the  soles  of  shoes  and  boots, 
into  which  the  thread  is  suiiV.. 

channel-iron  (ohan'el-i''e;'  ;,  H.  1.  A  form  of 
angle-iron  having  two  flanges,  both  placed  on 
the  same  side  of  the  web. — 2.  A  hook  to  sup- 
port a  gutter. 

channel-leafed  (ehan'el-left),  a.  In  bot.,  hav- 
ing leaves  folded  together,  so  as  to  resemble  a 
channel.     Loudon. 

channelled,  etc.    See  channeled,  etc. 

channelly  (chan'el-i),  a.  [<  channel^  +  -^i.] 
Grave  Uy.     [Scotch.] 

channel-plate  (chau'el-plat),  n.  [<  channel-  + 
plate.'}     Same  as  chain-plate. 

channel-wale  (chan'el-wal),  n.  A  strake  be- 
tween the  ports  of  the  gtm-deck  and  the  upper 
deck  of  a  largo  war-vessel. 

channerl  (ehan'er),  r.  i.  [E.  tlial. ;  cf.  chanter-.'\ 
To  fret ;  grumble ;  complain. 

The  cock  doth  craw,  the  day  doth  daw. 
The  cfiannerin  w<irm  doth  chide. 
7-Af  »■!/,■ ../  i'sherx  fWll  (fluids  BaUads,  I.  216). 

channer'-,  channers  (ehan'er,  -erz),  «.  [Var. 
of  channel'-^,  n^.  v.]     Gravel.     [Scotch.] 

channery  (chan'cr-i),  a.  [<  channer''^  +  -(/I.] 
Gravelly.     [Scotch.] 

channestt,  '■.  t.  [E.  tlial.,  appar.  a  var.  of  change 
or  challenge.'}  1.  To  exchange.  Halliwell. — 
2.  To  challenge.     Grose. 

Chanoid  (ka'nold),  «.  and  a.  I.  n.  A  fish  of  the 
family  Chanoidce. 

II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  fishes  of  the  fam- 
ily Chanoidce. 

Chanoidae  (ka-no'i-de),  n.pl.  [Nil.,  <  Chanos  + 
-idte.}  A  family  of  malacopterygian  fishes,  rep- 
resented by  the  genus  Chanos.  It  embraces  Cf»/'<>- 
ofdea  with  subfusif'.'rni  body,  snudl  adherent  scales,  dis- 
tinct lateral  line,  preniaxillai-ics  joined  to  the  upper  edjje 
of  the  maxillarics,  and  gillnienibranes  broadly  connected, 
but  free.  Although  containing  only  two  Pacitlc-ocean 
species,  it  is  a  well-iuarktd  group. 

chanont,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  canon^. 

I  demede  hym  soni  cfmnon  for  to  be. 
Cftavcer,  Prol.  toCanon'a  Yeoman's  Tale  (.ed.  Skeat),  1. 573. 

Chanos  (kii'nos),  n.  [NL.  (Lacfpfede),  <  Gr.  ,ta- 
I'or,  the  open  mouth,  <  x"'''^"'  (V  "A'""-);  gape, 
yami:  see  chasm.}  A  genus  of  clupeoid  fishes, 
which  represents  the  family  Chaiioidcr.  These 
Ashes  somewhat  resemble  herrings:  they  have  the  mouth 
small  and  tootldess.  the  alidonien  llattened  below,  and  the 
gill-membranes  iniited  below  tlie  isthmus.  Two  species 
•are  known,  one  of  which  has  an  unusually  wide  range,  be- 
ing found  in  the  Gulf  of  California,  iu  the  Ked  Sea.  and 
in  several  intermediate  regions.    C.  gaimoiieui  or  milk- 


922 

fish  is  common  in  the  Pacific  ocean,  is  highly  esteemed  for 
the  table,  and  sometimes  attains  a  length  of  alxuit  4  feet. 

chanount,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  canon-. 

chanson   (shan'son;    F.   pron.    shon-sou'),   H. 
[F.,  <  OF.  can<;ioi,  chan(;un,  changon  =  Pr.canso, 
chan.so  =  OSp.  chanson,  Sp.  cancion  =  Pg.  can- 
I'uo  =  It.  canzone,  <  L.  cantio(n-),  a  song:  see 
cantion  sjniX  canzone:}    1.  A  song,    (a)  Originall.v, 
a  short  poem  in  a  simple,  natural  style,  in  stanzas  calleii 
couplets,  each  usually  accompanied  by  a  refrain,  intendetl 
to  be  sung.    (6)  later,  any  short  lyTic  poem,  and  the  music 
to  which  it  is  set. 
The  first  row  of  the  pious  chanson  will  show  you  more. 
Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 
Tliese  [Christmas  carols]  were  festal  chansons  for  en- 
livening the  merriments  of  the  Christmas  celebrity. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  142. 
2.  A  finger-ring  ■with  an  inscription.  See  posy- 
ring. —  3.  The  motto  on  a  ring. 

chansonnette  (shan-so-nef),  «.  [F.,  <  OF. 
chan<^oniicte  (=  Pr.  cansoneta,  chansoneta  =  Pg. 
cangoneta  =  It.  canzonetta),  <  changon :  see 
chanson,  canzonet,  etc.]     A  little  song. 

chant  (chant),  r.  [<  ilE.  chanten,  chaunten,  < 
OF.  canter,  chanter,  F.  chanter  =  Pr.  cantar, 
chantar  =  Sp.  Pg.  cantar  =  It.  cantare,  <  L. 
eantare,  sing,  freq.  of  canerc,  sing:  see  c<int-.} 

1.  trans.  1.  To  sing;  warble;  utter  with  a 
melodious  voice. 

The  chearefull  birds  of  sundry  kynd 
Doe  chaunt  sweet  musick.     Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  3. 

2.  To  celebrate  in  song:  as,  to  efeoHi  the  praises 
of  Jehovah. 

Wherein  is  the  so  chanted  fountain  of  Arethusa. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  ISS. 
One  would  chaiit  the  history 
Of  that  great  race,  which  is  to  be. 

Tennif^vn,  In  Memoriam,  ciii. 

3.  To  sing,  as  in  the  church  service,  in  a  style 
between  air  and  recitative.     See  chant,  n. 

The  chanted  prayer  of  men,  now  low,  now  loud, 
Thrilled  through  the  brazen  leaves  of  the  great  door. 
William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  97. 
To  chant  a  horse,  to  advertise  it  by  qnahties  which  on 
trial  are  found  wanting.     [Slang.] 

Jack  Firebrace  and  Tom  Himibold  of  Spotsylvania  was 
here  tills  morning  chanting  horses  with  'em. 

Thackeray,  The  Virginians. 
II.  intrans.  1.  To  sing;  make  melody  with 
the  voice. 
That  chant  to  the  sound  of  the  viol.  Amos  vi.  5. 

2.  To  sing  psalms,  canticles,  etc.,  as  in  the 
chiu'ch  service,  after  the  manner  of  a  chant. — 

3.  To  go  in  full  cry:  said  of  hounds. 

chant  (chant),  n.  [<  chant,  v.  Of.  F.  chant  = 
Pr.  cant,  chant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  canto,  <  L.  cantus, 
song:  see  canto.}  A  vocal  melody;  a  song; 
especially,  now,  one  that  is  solemn,  slow,  or 
monotonous. 

A  pleasant  grove. 
With  chant  of  ttmeful  birds  resounding  loud. 

Hilton,  P.  K.,  ii.  290. 
Specifically — (a)  A  melody  composed  in  the  Ambrosian  or 
Gregorian  style,  following  one  of  the  ecclesiastical  modes, 
having  often  a  note  for  each  syllable,  and  without  a  strict 
rhythmical  structure :  sometimes  called  a  tune ;  when 
used  in  cctntrapmital  composition,  called  a  canto  fenno. 
(/j)  .\  Gregorian  melody,  usually  of  ancient  origin,  in- 
tended to  be  used  with  a  prose  text  in  several  verses,  sev- 
eral syilables  in  each  verse  being  recited  or  intoned  \ipon 
a  single  note.  A  Gregorian  chant  of  this  kind  has  five 
parts  :  the  intonation,  the  first  dominant  or  reciting-note, 
the  mediation,  the  second  dominant  or  reciting-note, 
and  the  ending  or  cadence,  (c)  ,\  short  composition  in 
seven  measures,  the  first  and  fourth  of  whicli  contain  but 
one  note,  whose  time-value  may  be  extended  at  will  so  as 
to  accompany  several  syllables  or  words,  rhile  the  re- 
maining me;tsures  are  sung  in  strict  rhythm  :  commonly 
called  an  Anglican  chant,  because  most  extensively  used 
in  the  services  of  the  Anglican  Church  for  the  canticles 
and  the  psalms.  An  .Anglican  chant  consists  of  two  parts, 
the  first  of  three  and  the  second  of  four  measures ;  each 
half  begins  with  a  reciting-note  and  ends  with  a  cadence ; 
the  Unit  cadence  is  also  called  the  mediation.  A  double 
cfiant  is  equal  in  length  to  two  typical  or  single  chants, 
that  is,  contains  fourteen  measures,  four  reciting-notes. 
etc.  The  distribution  ul  the  words  of  a  text  forusewitha 
chant  is  called  /."/;(»iii<7  (wliich  see).  The  Anglican  chant 
is  probably  a  motU-rnized  form  of  the  Gregorian,  without 
an  intonation,  having  the  mediation  ami  cadence  made 
strictly  rhythmical,  and  following  the  modem  ideas  of 
tonality  and  harmony,  (d)  Any  short  composition  one  or 
more  of  whose  notes  may  be  extended  at  will  so  as  to  ac- 
company  several  syllables  or  weirds. 

Formerly  also  spelled  chaunt. 
Ambrosian  chant.     See  Ambrosian-. — Changeable 

chant,  a  chant  that  can  be  sung  in  either  the  nijijor  or 
minor  nuide. —  Free  chant,  a  form  of  recitative  for  the 
psalms  and  canticles,  invented  by  J<dm  Crowdy,  an  Eng- 
lishman. It  consists  of  two  chords  oidy  to  each  hemistich 
of  the  words.     See  above. 

Chantablet  (chan'ta-bl),  a.    [iEE.  chauntable,  < 
L.  cantdhilis,  that  may  be  simg:  see  chant  and 
-able,  and  cantable.}     Worthy  to  be  simg. 
Chauntable  weren  to  me  thi  iusteiflynges. 

Wyclif,  Ps.  cwiii.  [cxix.l  54. 

chantant  (chau'tant ;  F.  pron.  shou-toh').  "•  and 
n.  [F.,  jipr.  of  chanter,  sing:  see  chant,  r.}  I. 
a.  Singing.    [Rare.] —Caf6  chantant.    Seeca/e. 


chanticleer 

II.  n.  Instrumental  music  of  an  easy,  smooth, 
and  singing  style.  Moore.  [Rare.] 
Chantepleuret,  «•  [ME.  chantepkurc,  <  OF. 
cliantepleure,  chanteplure,  chanteplore,  f.,  lamen- 
tation, mourning,  the  chanting  of  the  ofiice  of 
the  dead,  prop.  '  she  who  sings  and  weeps,'  the 
name  of  a  famous  poem  of  the  13th  century 
(also  called  Pleurechante),  addressed  to  these 
who  sing  in  this  world  but  will  weep  in  the 
next  (cf.  chantepleure,  m.,  the  singer  who  start- 
ed the  tune  in  the  songs  sung  in  comedies) ; 
hence,  with  the  notion  of  '  weeper,'  the  latter 
application  to  a  gardener's  water-pot,  and,  as  in 
mod.  F.,  to  a  funnel,  tap,  outlet,  vent ;  <  chanter 
(<  L.  cantare),  sing,  +  pAeurer,  plurer,  mod.  F. 
pleurer  (<  L.  plorare),  weep.]  1.  Alternate 
singing  and  weeping.     See  etj-mology. 

I  fare  as  doth  the  song  of  chantepleure; 

For  now  I  pleyn,  and  now  I  pley. 

Chaucer,  Anelida  and  Arcite,  1,  323. 

2.  In  arch.,  a  narrow  vertical  hole  or  slit  in  a 
wall,  to  let  the  overflow  of  a  stream  or  any 
other  water  that  may  collect  pass  through. 
chanter^  (ehan'ter),  «.  [Also  chantor,  chaun- 
ter,  early  mod.  E.  chaunter,  <  ME.  chantour,  < 
OF.  chantur,  F.  chanteur  =  Pr.  cantaire,  chan- 
taire,  cantador,  chantador  =  Sp.  cantador  =  It. 
cantatorc,  <  L.  cantator,  a  singer,  <  cantare,  pp. 
cantatus:  see  chant,  V.}  1.  One  who  chants ;  a 
singer,  minstrel,  or  songster. 

Yon  curious  chanters  of  the  wood, 
That  warble  fiu-th  dame  Nature's  lays. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia. 

2.  The  chief  singer  or  priest  of  a  chantry;  a 
cantor. 

The  rulers  of  the  choir,  or,  as  they  are  now  called,  chant- 
ers, were  arrayed  in  silken  copes  and  furred  amices,  and 
bore  each  one  a  statf  of  beautiful  workmanship  in  his 
hand.  Hock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  ii.  163. 

3.  One  who  chants,  sings,  or  sounds  the  praise 
of  anything,  especiallj'  with  the  design  to  de- 
ceive: as,  a  horse-chanter  (a  fraudident  horse- 
dealer  at  country  fairs).     [Slang.] 

"  Oh,  him  !  "  replied  Xeddy :  "he's  nothing  exactly.  He 
was  a  horse-cAaw7i(er;  he's  a  leg  now." 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  II.  xiv. 

4.  A  street-vender  of  ballads  or  other  broad- 
sides, who  sings  or  bawls  the  contents  of  his 
papers.  [Slang.] — 5.  In  bagpipes,  the  pipe 
with  finger-holes  on  which  the  melody  is  played. 
—  6.  The  hedge-sparrow.  Accentor  modidaris. 

chanter^  (ehan'ter),  r.  t.  and  ('.     [E.  dial.,  also 
chunter,  chountcr ;  cf.  channer^,  chooner;  partly 
imitative,  but  perhaps  with  ref.  to  chant,  q.  v.] 
To  mutter.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
chanterelle  (shan-ter-el'),  K.    [<  F.  chanterelle. 
a  treble  string,  the  first  string,  a  decoy-bird 
(>  E.  chantrel),  also  a  mushroom,  in  OF.  also  a 
treble  bell,  a  small  bell  for  a  chime  (whence, 
in  ref.  to  the  shape,  the  later  application  to  a 
mushroom)  (=  Sp.  cantarcla,  treble  string,  a 
mushroom,  =  It.  cantarclla,  a  treble  string,  a 
young  fi'og.  a  bird-call  (Florio).  now  a  call-bird ). 
<.  chanter,  sm^:  see  chant,  r.    See  Cantharellus.} 
1.  The  shortest  or  highest 
string  of  a  musical  instru- 
ment of    the  violin  or  the 
lute   class;    the    string    on 
which  the  melodj'  or  chant  is 
usually  played;   especially, 
the  E-string  of  the  \iolin. 
—  2.    An  edible  mushroom, 
Cantharellns  cibariiis,  resem- 
bling Jgaricus.     It  is  of  a 
bright-orange  color  and  has 
a  fragrant  fruity  smell.  Also 
chantarelle  and  chantarella. 
chanterief , ».  A  Middle  English  form  of  chan  try. 
chan'tershipt  (chan'tcr-ship),  n.    [<  chanter^  + 
-ship.}     The  oftiee  or  dignity  of  a  chanter,  or 
chief  singer  of  a  chantiT.     Blackstone. 
chanteryt,  «•     [^  ME.  chauntenjc ;  byapheresis 
from  enehantery  (prob.  after  OF.  ehunterie,  sing- 
ing :  see  chantry) :  see  enehantery.}    Enchant- 
ment. 

How  that  lady  bryght 

To  a  warm  [worm]  was  dyght 

Thorugh  kraft  of  chaunterye. 

Lybeaus  Disconus,  1.  2056. 

chantey  (chan' ti),  H.  [Cf.chant,n.}  A  sailors' 
song. 

Then  give  us  one  of  the  old  ctianteys.   .   .   .   Why,  the 

mere  sound  of  those  old  songs  takes  me  back  forty  years. 

ir.  C.  Russell,  Jack's  Courtship,  iii. 

chanticleer  (ehan'ti-kler),  »i.  [Also  accom. 
chant-it-elcar  (B.  Jonson),  <  ME.  chanteclere, 
chauntecleer,  <  OF.  Chanteclcr,  the  name  of  the 
cock  in  the  epic  of  Renart  (Reynard  the  Fox),  < 


Chanterelle  *  Cantha- 
rtlhts  Libartus). 


chanticleer 

chanter,  sing,  +  cicr,  eleav:  so  eallcd  from  the 
clearness  or  loudness  of  his  voice  in  crowing : 
see  chant,  c,  and  clear,  o.]  1.  A  cock  :  a  quasi- 
proper  name  used  like  rcynard,  bruin,  and  other 
similar  appellatives. 

This  ckauntedere  his  wynges  pan  to  bete. 

Chaucer,  Niui's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  501. 
The  feathered  songster,  chanticleer, 

Hiitli  wound  his  bugle-horn  ; 
And  tells  t!ie  early  villager 
The  coming  of  the  morn. 

Chatterton,  Bristowe  Trafjetlie. 

2.  A  local  English  name  of  the  gemmous  drag- 
onet,  CalUoiii/nius  draco. 

chantie,  ".    ^ee  cliiniti/. 

Chantilly  lace,  porcelain.    See  tlie  nouns. 

chant-it-cleart,  "•  [titmlnuitielecr.']  An  adapt- 
ed form  of  chanticleer.     [Rare.] 

Brave  chant-it-clear,  his  noble  heart  was  done, 

His  enuib  w:is  cut.      B.  Joiuon,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  iii.  5. 

chantlate  (eliaut'lat),  n.  [<  OF.  chanlette,  F. 
chanlatc,  chanhitir,  a  little  gutter,  in  pi.  gutter- 
tiles  on  a  roof  (cf.  ML.  camtleta,  a  funnel), 
dim.  of  chaiicl,  gutter,  channel :  see  cliaiiiicl^.^ 
In  arch.,  a  piece  of  wood  fastened  at  the  end  of 
rafters  and  projecting  beyond  the  wall,  to  sup- 
port several  rows  of  slates  or  tiles,  so  jjlaeed  as 
to  prevent  rain-water  from  trickling  down  the 
face  of  tlie  wall.     (Iwilt. 

chantmentt,  "•  [HK.chantemciit,chauntement; 
by  apheresis  fi'om  enchantment,  q.  v.]  Enchant- 
ment. 

The  halp  hym  naght  hys  arrays, 
Hys  cftauntemcnt  ne  hys  charmys. 

Li/bt-'auit  Dit:conus,  1.  19tX). 

chantont,  n.  [<  OF.  *chanton,  appar.  assibilated 
form  of  canton,  a  comer  :  see  ciuiton.}  A  piece 
of  armor  in  use  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, perhaps  the  ailette. 

chantrelt,  "•  [^  ^"-  chanterelle,  a  decoy-bird: 
see  chanterclle.'\  A  decoy-partridge.  Howell. 
(HalliurU.) 
cbantress  (dian'tres),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
chauntrens,  <  chanter  +  -ess,  after  OF.  chante- 
resse,  fern,  of  chanteor,  a  singer.]  A  female 
singer. 

Thee,  chattntrexx,  oft,  the  woods  among, 
1  woo,  to  hear  thy  even-sonj;. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  C3. 

chantry  (ehin'tri),  H. ;  pi.  chantries  (^-triz).  [< 
ME.  chanterie,  chaunUrie,  <  OF.  chanterie,  cluiun- 
terir.  later  chan  treric,  a  chantry  (as  in def s. ),  also 
singing  (>  Sp.  chantria,  preeentorship),  <  ML. 
cantaria,  a  beneiiee  or  chapel  for  saying  mass, 
<  L.  cantarc  (>  F.  chanter,  etc.),  sing,  ML.  say 
mass:  see  chant,  c]  1.  A  church  or  chapel 
which  in  former  times  was  endowed  with  lands 
or  other  revenue  for  the  maintenance  of  one  or 
more  priests  to  sing  or  say  mass  daily  for  the 
soul  of  the  donor  or  for  the  souls  of  persons 
named  by  him.  cliantries  were  often  attached  to  or 
formed  a  part  of  ]>arisli  churches,  generally  containing  the 
tonil*  of  the  founder,  and  many  such  still  e.\ist  in  England  ; 
but  tlu-y  were  more  frequently  connected  with  abbeys  and 
monasteries. 

And  ran  Ut  Londone,  nnto  Seynte  Poules, 
To  seeken  him  a  chauiitfrii-  for  soules. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  611. 

I  have  built 
Two  chantrieit,  where  the  sad  and  solemn  priests 
Sing  still  for  Richard's  soul.        Shalt.,  lien.  V.,  iv.  1. 

2.  A  chapel  attacheil  to  a  church,  in  which  mi- 
nor serWces  for  prayer,  singing,  etc.,  Sunday- 
school  meetings,  and  the  like  are  held. 
chanty,  chantie  (chan'ti),  «.     A  chamber-pot. 

[8cotef,.] 

chaology  (ka-ol'o-ji),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x""C, 
chaos,  +  -Aoyia,  <  'Aiytii',  speak :  see  -olof/i/.]  A 
treatise  on  chaos.     Crabb.     [Rare.] 

chaomancyt  (ka'o-man-si),  n.  [<  Or.  ;fdof, 
chaos  (applied  by  Paracelsus  to  the  atmo- 
sphere), +  /lavTiia,  divination.]  Divination 
V)y  means  of  the  atmosphere  or  by  aerial  vi- 
sions; clairvoyance;  second  sight. 

chaos  (ka'os),  n.  [=  F.  Pg.  chaos  =  Sp.  It. 
caos  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  cIi'ids  =  Kuss.  khaosii,  < 
L.  chaos,  <  Gr.  ;ido<;,  empty  space,  abyss,  chaos 
(cf.  ,v«<7/'a,  a  yawning  hollow,  abyss,  chasm,  E. 
chasm),  <  -y/  'xa  in  ,Yn/i'f"',  gape,  yawn,  akin  to 
L.  hiscere,  gape,  hiarc,  gape,  and  to  E.  yawn: 
see  chasm,  hiatu.i,  and  yaion.']  1 .  A  vacant  space 
or  chasm ;  empty,  irameasuralde  space. 

Between  us  and  you  there  is  flxeil  a  great  chaos. 

lilicints  A'.  T.,  Luke  xvi.  20. 

Death  keeps  suicides  shivering  in  ChaiiK  .  .  .  until  the 
allottecl  dying  hour  they  vainly  tried  to  anticipate  comes 
around.  Wiiithro]),  Cecil  Ili-eeme,  xiii. 

2.  The  confused  or  formless  elementary  state, 
not  fully  existing,  in  which  the  universe  is  sup- 


923 

posed  to  have  been  latent  before  the  order,  uni- 
formities, or  laws  of  natm'o  had  been  devel- 
oped or  created :  the  opposite  of  cosmos. 

All  being  a  rude  and  vnf(U'med  Chaoft,  Tayn  (say  tliey) 
framed  and  setlcd  the  Heauen  and  Eartli. 

Purchas,  Pilgiimage,  p.  445. 

Where  eldest  Night 
And  Chaos,  ancestors  of  Nature,  hold 
Eternal  anarchy.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  895. 

3.  A  confused  mixture  of  parts  or  elements; 
confusion ;  disorder. 

Chaos  of  thought  and  passion,  all  confused. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  13. 

Trieste  has  ever  since  remained  Austrian  in  allegiance, 

save  during  the  chaos  of  the  days  of  the  elder  Buonaparte. 

E.  A.  Freeman^  Venice,  p.  77. 

4.  In  the  language  of  the  alchemists,  the  at- 
mosphere: first  so  used  by  Paracelsus. =Syn.  3. 

Anarch;/,  Chaos.  See  anarchy. 
chaotic  (ka-ot'ik),  ((.  [irreg.,  <  cha-os  +  -ot-ic, 
as  iu  erotic,  ticmotic,  etc. ;  =  D.  G.  chaotisch  = 
Dan.  Sw.  kaotisk  =  F.  chaotique  =  Sp.  caotico.l 
Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  chaos ;  con- 
fused ;  witiout  order. 
The  chaotic  tumult  of  his  mind.  Disraeli. 

Opinions  were  still  in  a  state  of  chaotic  anarchy,  inter- 
mingling, separating,  advancing,  receding. 

MacatUay,  Lord  Bacon. 
The  "Drama  of  Exile"  ...  is  a  chaotic  mass,  from 
which  dazzling  lustres  break  out. 

Stedman,  'Vict.  Poets,  p.  128. 

chaotically  (kS-ot'i-kal-i),  adv.     In  a  chaotic 

state  or  manner;  in  utter  confusion. 

chao-ting  (chou'ting'),  n.  [Chin.,  <  chao, 
morning,  -f  tiny,  hall.  Cf.  chohi.']  In  China, 
the  hall  of  audience ;  the  court ;  hence,  by  me- 
tonymv,  the  emperor. 

chaoucha  (chou'cha),  n.     Same  as  charicha. 

chapl  (chap),  )'. ;  pret.  chapped,  pp.  chapped 
and  chapt,  ppr.  chappinr/.  [<  ME.  chuppen, 
cleave,  crack,  a  variant  of  choppen.  cut,  chop. 
Chap^  and  chojA  are  now  partly  differentiated 
in  use.  See  chop'^  a.nd  chip'^.1  I,  trans.  1.  To 
cause  to  cleave,  split,  crack,  or  break  in  clefts : 
used  of  the  effect  of  extreme  cold  followed  by 
heat  on  exposed  parts  of  the  body,  as  the  hands 
and  lips,  and  sometimes  of  similar  effects  pro- 
duced in  any  way  on  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
wood,  etc.    Also  choj). 

My  legys  they  fold,  ray  fyngers  ar  chappyd. 

Towneley  Mysteries,  p.  93. 

Like  a  table,  .  .  .  not  rough,  \vrinkled,  gaping,  or  chapt. 

B.  Jonson. 

The  voluminous  sleeves  were  pinned  up,  showing  a  pair 
of  wasted  arms,  chapped  with  cold  and  mottled  witll 
bruises.  L.  M.  Alcott,  Hospital  Sketches,  p.  150. 

3.  To  strike,  especially  with  a  hammer  or  the 
like ;  beat.     [Scotch.] 

U,  inirans.  1.  To  crack;  open  in  slits,  clefts, 
or  fissures :  as,  the  earth  chaps ;  the  hands 
chap.  Also  cho]). —  2.  To  knock,  as  at  a  door; 
striie,  as  a  clock.     [Scotch.] 

O  whae  is  this  at  my  bower  door. 
That  ciiaps  sae  late,  or  kens  the  gin? 

Erlinlon  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  221). 

chapl  (chap),)!.  [<c/ia;)l,v.]  1.  A  fissure,  cleft, 
crack,  or  chink,  as  in  the  surface  of  the  earth 
or  in  the  hands  or  feet:  also  used  figm'atively. 
Also  chop. 

There  were  many  clefts  and  chaps  in  our  counsel. 

Fuller. 

What  chaps  are  made  in  it  [the  eai-th]  are  filled  up  again. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Eartli. 

2.  A  stroke  of  any  land ;  a  blow ;  a  knock ;  es- 
pecially, a  tap  or  rap,  as  on  a  door,  to  draw  at- 
tention. Also  chaup.  [Scotch.] 
chap",  chop'^  (chop),  n.  [Always  -written  chop 
in  the  third  sense  given  below;  usually,  in  lit. 
sense,  in  the  pi.,  chaps,  cliops ;  a  Southern  E. 
corruption  (appar.  in  simulation  of  c/iopl,  chojA) 
of  Northern  E.  (•/)(( ;'/.s,  the  jaws:  see  chaft.'\  1. 
The  upper  or  lower  part  of  the  mouth ;  the  jaw : 
commonly  in  the  plural. 

He,  mistaking  the  weapon,  lays  me  over  the  chaps  with 
his  club-ftst.     Beau,  and  Fl. ,  'I'liicrry  and  Theodoret,  iii.  2. 

His  chaps  were  all  besmeared  with  crimson  blood. 

Cowley,  I'yranms  and  Thisbe. 

The  Crocodiles  the  countrey  people  do  often  take  in 
pitfals,  anil  grappling  their  chaps  together  with  an  iron, 
bring  them  alive  unto  Cairo.         .Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  7'J. 

2.  A  jaw  of  a  vise  or  clam)i. —  3.  /)/.  The 
mouth  or  entrance  of  a  channel :  as,  tho  chops 
of  the  English  channel.  .Sometimes  applied  to  the 
capes  at  the  mouth  of  a  bay  or  harbor:  as,  the  Fast  Chop 
and  West  Chop  of  Vineyard  Haven,  Maltha's  Vineyard. 
chap''  (chap),  n.  [An  abbrev.  of  chapman,  q. 
V.  For  the  second  sense,  cf.  the  similar  use  of 
customer,  and  formerly  of  merchant ;  cf.  also  G. 


chape 

kunde,  a  customer,  purchaser,  chapman,  fellow, 
chap.]     If.  A  buyer  ;  a  diaiiman. 

If  you  want  to  sell,  here  is  your  chap.  Steele. 

2.  A  fellow;  a  man  or  a  boy:  used  familiarly, 
like  fellow,  and  usually  with  a  qualifying  ad- 
jective, old,  yonnfi,  little,  jioor,  etc.,  and  loosely, 
much  as  the  word/c//oio  is. 

Poor  old  chap,  .  .  .  poor  old  Joev,  he  was  a  first-rater. 
a.  A.  .Sala,  The  late  Jlr.  U. 

chap*  (chap),  c.  t.  and  /. ;  iiret.  and  pp.  chapped, 
ppr.  chapiiing.  [<  ME.  chappen,  ehapicn,  var.  of 
chcpcn,  chepien,  E.  cheap:  see  chop-  and  cheap,  v., 
and  cf.  chap-book,  chapman,  ehapfare,  etc.]  To 
buy  or  sell ;  trade :  a  variant  of  choj)'^  and  chea}) 
(which  see). 

chap'5  (chap),  )'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cliapped,  ppr. 
chappin.j.  [Sc,  also  chaupen,  appar.  a  particu- 
lar use  of  chupi  =  chop",  bargain,  or  of  chajA, 
strike  (a  bargain).]  1.  To  choose;  choose  defi- 
nitely; select  and  claim:  as,  I  chaji  this. —  2. 
To  fix  definitely;  accept  and  agree  to  as  bind- 
ing; hold  to  (a. proposal,  or  the  terms  of  a  bar- 
gain): as,  I  chajjs  that;  I  chap  (or  chaps)  you. 
[Scotch  in  both  senses,  and  in  common  use 
among  children  during  Jilay.] 

chap.     An  abbreviation  of  chapter. 

chapapote  (Sp.  pron.  chil-pa-po'ta),  n.  [Cuban 
tip.,  <  (0  Sp.  clf-ipat;  cover,  coat,  plate,  +  pote, 
jar,  pot.]  A  kind  of  asphalt  or  bitumen  brought 
from  Cuba.     Also  called  Mexican  asphalt. 

Bitumen  is  likewise  found  in  Cuba,  and  is  brouglit  into 
commerce  under  the  name  of  chapapote,  or  Mexican  as- 
phalt. Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXII.  ISU. 

chaparral  (chap-a-ral'),  n.  [Sp.,  <  chaparra, 
chapurro,  an  evergreen  oak,  said  to  lie  <  Basque 
achapurra,  <  *acha,  *at:a  for  ait::a,  rock,  stone, 
+  abarra,  an  evergreen  oak.]  1.  A  close 
growth,  more  or  less  extensive,  of  low  ever- 
gi-een  oaks. — 2.  Any  very  dense  thicket  of  low 
thorny  shrubs  which  exclusively  occupy  the 
ground ;  sometimes,  a  thick  growth  of  cacti. 
[Western  and  southwestern  U.  S.] 

Even  the  low,  thorny  chaparral  was  thick  with  pea-like 
blossom.         R.  L.  Stevenson,  Silverado  .Squatters,  p.  268. 

chaparral-cock  (chap-a-ral'kok),  n.  The 
ground-cuckoo,  road-runner,  or  paisauo ;  a 
large  terrestrial  bird  of  the  family  ('Kculidce, 


Chaparral-cock  (Geoeoccyx  cah/orn!,t>ttts). 

the  Geococcyx  californianus,  a  common  species 
of  the  southwestern  United  States.  See  Geo- 
coccyx. 

chapati,  n.     See  chuptttly. 

chap-book  (chap'biik),  n.  I<.cha2^feir  chapman 
-)-  liook.l  One  of  a  class  of  tracts  upon  homely 
and  miscellaneous  subjects  which  at  one  time 
formed  the  chief  popular  literature  of  Great 
Britain  and  tho  American  colonies.  They  con- 
sisted of  lives  of  heroes,  martyrs,  and  wonderful  person- 
ages, stories  of  roguery  and  broad  juimor,  of  giants,  ghosts, 
witches,  and  dreams,  histories  in  verse,  songs  and  Imllads, 
theological  tracts,  etc.  They  emamite<l  principally  from 
the  provincial  press,  and  were  hawked  about  the  country 
by  chapmen  oi'  peddlers. 

Such  a  dream -dictionary  as  servaut-maiils  still  buy  in 
penny  chaj>-buoks  at  the  fair. 

F.  n.  Tylor,  Prim.  Cldture,  I.  Ul. 
No  chap-book  w.as  so  jioiu"  and  rude  as  niit  to  have  one 
or  two  i)rints,  however  imtrlistie. 

iV.  A.  Itev., CXWIX.  481. 

chap-de-mailt,  «•     Same  as  cam  ail.     Mcyrick. 

chape  (chap),  n.  [<  ME.  chitpe,  sheath  of  a 
sword,  etc.,  <  ( IF.  chapr,  a  catch,  hook,  chape, 
cope,  assibilated  form  of  crt/ic,  >  E.  capc"^  and 
copel,  q.  v.]  1.  A  nietiil  ti))  or  case  serving 
to  strengthen  the  end  of  a  scabbard. 

A  whittle  witii  a  silver  chape. 
Greene,  Description  of  the  Shepherd  and  his  Wife. 
The  wliole  theorick  of  war  in  the  knot  of  ins  scarf,  and 
the  practice  in  the  chape  of  his  dagger. 

.Shak.,  All's  Well,  iv.  3. 

2.  A  similar  ])rotection  for  tho  end  of  a  strap 
or  belt. — 3.  In  bron:e-castini^  the  outer  shell 
or  case  of  tho  mold,  sometimTs  con.sisting  of  a 


chape 

sort  of  composition  wliich  is  applied  upon  the 
wax,  and  sometimes  of  an  outer  covering  or 
jacket  of  plaster  in  -n-hich  the  pieces  of  the 
earthen  mold  are  held  together. — 4.  A  barrel 
containing  another  barrel  which  holds  gun- 
powder, miliclm.  Mil.  Diet. —  5.  That  part  of 
an  object  by  which  it  is  attached  to  something 
else,  as  the  slidino:  loop  on  a  belt  to  which  a 
bayonet-scabbard  is  secured,  or  the  back-piece 
by"  which  a  buckle  is  li.xed  to  a  strap  or  a 
garment. —  6.  The  end  of  a  bridle-rein  where 
it  is  buckled  to  the  bit.— 7t.  Among  hunters, 
the  tip  of  a  fox's  tail.  iT.  rinlUps,  1706. 
Chapet  (chap),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cltapcd,  ppr. 
cliaping.  [<  ME.  cliapcn;  from  the  noim.]  To 
furnish  with  chapes. 

Here  kliyfes  were  i-cliapcd  nat  with  bras. 

Chaucer,  Geii.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  3GC. 

Chapeau  (sha-p6'),  «. ;  pi.  cluipeaux  (-poz'). 
[F.,  <  OF.  cliapel  =  Pr.  aipcl  =  Sp.  eapelo  =  Pg. 
chapco  =  It.  cappello,  <  ML.  capellus,  a  head- 
dress, hat,  dim.  of  cajxi,  ciij)}ia,  ahood :  see  cap'^, 
capc'^,copc'^.  Ct.  cliiijiii.chnpJct'^.}  Ahat:used 
in  English  to  denote  a  plumed  hat  forming  part 
of  an  official  costume  or  uniform.  Specifically, 
in  tlie  United  States  army,  a  military  hat  pointed  in  front 
and  behind,  which  may  be  folded  flat  and  carried  under 
the  ann,  worn  Ity  ^'rticers  of  the  staff  corps  and  depart- 
ments.—  Chapeau  bras,  a  hat  meant  to  be  caiTied  under 
the  arm.  and  commonly  so  carried  in  tlie  ei;?hteeuth  cen- 
tury, when  first  introduced,  at  the  time  that  large  and 
warm  wigs  were  in  use. — Chapeau  de  poll,  a  beaver  hat. 
It  was  a  chnpeau  de  poil  [a  fur  hat],  a  mark  of  some  dis- 
tinction in  those  days,  and  which  gave  name  to  Rubenss 
famous  picture,  now  in  Sir  Koliert  Peel's  collection,  of  a 
lady  in  a  beaver  hat,  or  'Wbapeau  de  poil."  This  having 
been  corrupted  into  chapeau  de  jxt  iile  {a  straw  hat]  has  led 
to  much  ignorant  conjecture.  Pepya,  Diary,  I.  230,  note. 
Chapeau  Montaubyn.  («)  A  certain  kind  of  hat  worn  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  {h)  A  steel  cap  or  helmet,  without 
vizor,  worn  in  tlie  fifteenth  century.  It  was  undoubtedly  a 
variety  of  the  chapel-de-fer. 

Chaped  (chapd),  a.     In  her.,  same  as  cliappe. 

chapel  (chap'el),  n.  [<  ME.  chapele,  cltapeUc, 
< OF.  fhajHie,  capele, F.  chtiiiellc  =  Pr.  capella  = 
Sp.  capilla  —  Pg.  capelhi  =  It.  capella  =  D.  f:apci 
=  OHG.  chapella,  MHG.  lapelle,  kappelle,  G. 
kaiirlle  =  Dan.  kapel  =  S w.  iMpell  =  leel.  IcapeUa, 
<  ML.  capella,  a  chapel,  sanctuary  for  relics, 
canopy,  hood  (fem. ;  ef.  capellus,  masc,  a  hood: 
see  chapeau),  dim.  of  capa,  cappa,  a  hood,  cope 
(>  E.  eo/il,  capc^,  cope'^).  The  particular  sense 
'  chapel '  of  ML.  capella  is  said  to  be  an  exten- 
sion of  the  sense  'canopy,'  referring  to  the  can- 
opy or  covering  of  the  altar  when  mass  was 
said ;  traditionally,  capella  was  the  sanctuary 
in  wliich  was  preserved  the  cappa  or  hat  of  St. 
Martin.  Hence  ult.  chaj)lai)t.j  1.  A  subordi- 
nate place  of  worship  forming  an  addition  to  or 


Cboir  Chapel.  I4th  centur)'.- 
(Froiii  Viollct-lc-Duc's 


-Cathedral  of  Mantes,  Fiance- 
Dict.  dc  l*Archilecturc."J 


a  part  of  a  large  chiircli  or  a  cathedral,  but  sep- 
arately dedicated,  and  devoted  to  special  ser- 
vices. A  chapel  is  often  a  recess  with  an  altar  in  an  aisle 
of  a  church,  usually  dedicated  to  the  virgin  or  to  some 
saint;  as,  the  Lady  cAa;^;;  St.  Cuthberfs  cAai^-Z,  etc.  See 
also  cut  umler  ealhedrat. 

And  ffyrst  at  the  procedyng  owt  of  the  seyd  ChapeU  of 
ower  Iilyssyd  lady.  They  Shewyd  on  to  vs  that  ther  the 
hye  Auter  ys  of  the  same  ChapeU,  ys  the  very  self  place 
wher  our  Savyor  Crist  aftyr  hys  Kesurreecion  tfyrst  ap- 
peryd  vnto  hys  hlyssyd  mother.  And  seyd.  Salve  Sanctu 
Parens.  TorkintfUm,  Djarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  41. 

Where  God  hath  ^temple,  the  Devil  will  have  a  chapet. 
Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  iii.  4. 


924 

2.  A  separate  building  subsidiary  to  a  parish 
church:  as,  a  parochial  chajtel ;  a  free  chapel. 
— 3.  A  small  independent  church-edifice  de- 
voted to  special  ser\-ices. 

There  ben  many  Oratories,  ChapelUs,  and  Heremytages, 
where  Heremytes  weren  wont  to  duelle. 

Mmideville,  Travels,  p.  93. 

4.  A  place  of  worship  connected  with  a  royal 
palace,  a  private  house,  or  a  corporation,  as  a 
imiversity  or  college. —  5.  In  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  any  Roman  Catholic  church  or  place 
of  worship. — 6.  An  Anglican  church,  usually 
small,  anj-where  on  the  continent  of  Europe. — 
7.  A  place  of  worship  used  by  non-conformists 
in  England;  a  meeting-house.  [Eng.]— ;8.  In 
prill ti  11(1 :  (flt)  A  printing-house;  a  printers' 
workshop:  said  to  be  so  designated  because 
printing  was  tu-st  carried  on  in  England,  by 
Caxton,  in  a  chapel  attached  to  Westminster 
Abbey. 

Every  Printing-house  is  by  custom  of  time  out  of  mind 
called  a  Chapel ;  and  all  the  workmen  that  belong  to 
it  are  members  of  the  Chapel ;  and  the  oldest  freeman  is 
father  of  the  Chapel.  I  suppose  the  style  was  originally 
conferred  upon  it  by  the  courtesy  of  some  great  church- 
man or  men,  doubtless  when  chapels  were  in  more  venera- 
tion. J.  Moxon,  Mechanick  Exercises,  p.  35(j. 

(6)  The  collective  body  of  journeymen  printers 
m  a  prmtmg-house.  In  Great  Britain  it  has  been 
customary  for  the  chapel  to  be  permanently  organized, 
under  the  presidency  of  the  "  father  of  the  chapel,"  for 
mutual  benefit,  the  regulation  of  work,  the  maintenance 
of  order,  etc.  The  chapel  of  a  large  establishment  in  the 
United  .States  is  also  sometimes  organized,  under  a  chair- 
man, for  similar  purposes. 

9.  A  choir  of  singers  or  an  orchestra  attached 
to  a  nobleman's  or  ecclesiastic's  establishment 
or  a  prince's  court. 

Wlien  the  bishope  is  come  thedir,  his  chapelt  there  to 
synge,  and  the  bishope  to  geve  them  his  bhssyng,  and 
tiien  he  and  all  his  chapelt  to  be  serued  there  with  brede 
and  wyne.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  422. 

Apsidal  chapel.  See  apsidal.—  Chapel  of  ease,  in  Eng- 
land and  Scotland,  a  subordinate  church  est^iblished  for 
the  ease  and  accommodation  of  those  parishioners  who 
live  too  far  away  to  be  able  to  attend  the  parish  church : 
in  Scotland  commonly  called  a  quoad  sacra  church.  See 
parish. 

The  "  Garden  "  is  the  most  elaborate  part  of  the  mosque. 
Little  can  be  said  in  its  praise  by  day,  when  it  beai-s  the 
same  relation  to  a  second-rate  church  in  Rome  as  an  Eng- 
lish ehapet-uf-ease  to  Westminster  Abbey. 

A  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah  and  Meccah,  p.  201. 

Chapel  royal,  a  place  of  worship  specially  designated  in 
connection  with  the  court  of  a  Christian  monarch  ;  a  chapel 
attached  to  a  royal  palace,  as  at  St.  James's  Palace  and  at 
Windsor  in  England.— Chapel-tert,  a  type  like  churoh- 
tcxt  in  general  aiipcarancc.  liut  with  more  tl'-riation  in  the 
capital  letters.— Dean  of  the  chapel  royal.  Heedean. 
—  Free  chapel,  in  r.ngland,  a  chapel  founded  by  the  king 
and  not  suliject  to  tlie  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary.  The 
king  may  als'>  craiit  license  to  a  subject  to  found  such  a 
chapel.—  Gentleman  of  the  chapel  royal.  See  gentle- 
man.—  Mission  chapel,  a  jilace  fur  missionai'y  services, 
either  in  a  foreign  country  or  at  Iinme,  in  the  latter  case 
often  established  and  niaiiituilied  by  a  particular  church 
for  the  supply  of  a  destitute  part  of  a  city. — To  call  a 
chapel,  to  summon  a  meeting  of  the  journeymen  printel's 
of  a  jiarticular  ]>riiiting-house.  See  above,  S  (tt). 
chapel  (chap'el),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chapeled  or 
chujielled,  ppr.  chapeliiig  or  chapelling.  [<  chap- 
el, n.']  1.  To  deposit  or  bury  in  a  chapel ;  en- 
shrine.    [Rare.] 

Give  us  the  bones 
Of  our  dead  kings,  that  we  may  chapel  them. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Two  Noble  Einsnien,  i.  1. 

2.  Xant.,  to  turn  (a  ship)  completely  about  in  a 
light  breeze  of  wind,  ■when  close-hauled,  so  that 
she  will  lie  the  same  ■way  as  before. 

chapel-cart  (ehaj/el-kart),  n.  An  abbrevia- 
tion of  117;  (7rt7((yjf/frtrf  (which  see,  rmdercarO. 

chapel-clerk  (chap'el-kl^rk),  n.  In  certain  col- 
li-ges,  an  official  ■who  sees  that  the  proper  les- 
sons from  the  Biljle  are  read  each  day  in  the 
chapel,  and  that  they  are  read  by  the  duly  ap- 
pointed students.  Li  some  colleges  he  marks 
each  day  upon  a  list  the  names  of  those  who 
attend. 

chapel-de-fer  (sha-pel'de-fer'),  n.  [F. :  chapel, 
now  chapeau,  a  cap;  de,  of ;  fer,  <  h.  ferrum, 
iron:  see  chapeau  aivi  fcrrum.']  In  medieval 
times — (a)  Anii'on  skull-cap:  sometimes  popu- 
larly called  chaplet.  See  coif,  3,  and  secret, 
(h)  A  helmet  having  nearly  the  form  of  an  or- 
dinary hat,  that  is,  having  a  brim  surrounding 
a  more  or  less  well-defined  crown,  it  was  worn 
over  a  coif  of  mail,  or  (in  the  fifteenth  century)  was  ad- 
justed to  an  elaborate  couvre-nuque  and  gorgerin,  or  even 
a  beaver  of  steel,  so  that  the  head  was  covered  as  com- 
pletely with  forged  iron  as  in  the  vizored  basinet  or  tlie 
armet. 

Chapeless  (ehap'les),  a.  [<  chape  +  -les.<t.'\ 
Without  a  chape  :  said  of  a  scabbard  worn  out 
and  battered,  exposing  the  point  of  the  sword. 


-All  old  rusty  sword, 
less. 


,  with  a  broken  hilt,  and  chape- 
Shak.,  T.  of  theS.,  Iii.  2. 


chapfallen 

chapelet(chap'el-et),  H.  [<  F.  c/m^if/e;,  a  stirrup- 
leather,  a  ehaplet :  see  cliaplef^.J  1.  Apairof 
stirrup-leathers,  with  stirrups,  joined  at  the  top 
in  a  sort  of  leather  buckle,  by  which  they  are 
made  fast  to  the  pommel  of  the  saddle. —  2.  In 
hijdraul.  engiit.,  a  dredging  or  water-raising 
machine,  consisting  of  a  cham  pro^aded  with 
buckets  or  with  pallets  traversing  in  a  trough. 
—  3.  A  metallic  chuck  or  bonnet  for  holding: 
one  end  of  a  cannon  in  the  turning-lathe. —  4. 
In  founding,  a  device  for  holding  the  core  of  a 
mold  in  position ;  a  grain ;  specifically,  a  mass 
of  wTOUght-iron  with  projecting  arms,  used  to 
center  the  core-baircl  m  making  gun-castings, 
with  the  muzzle  downward,  when  the  Rodman 
method  of  cooling  is  employed. 
Also  cliaplet,  chapellct. 

chapeline  (chap'el-in),  n.     Same  as  eapeline. 

chapellage  (ehap'el-aj),  «.  [<  chapel  +  -age.'] 
The  precincts  or  immetliate  ■vicinity  of  a  chapel. 

chapellany  (chap'el-a-nl),  n. ;  pi.  chapellanie.'i 
(-nlz).  [<  F.  cliapellenic  =  Sp.  capellania  =  Pg. 
capellania,  <  JIL.  capellania,  chaplaincy,  <  ca- 
pellanus,  chaplain:  see  chaplain.']  A  chapel 
subject  to  a  more  important  chtirch ;  an  eccle- 
siastical foundation  subordinate  to  some  other. 
Ai/liffe. 

chapellet  (chap'el-et),  n.     See  chapeUt. 

chapel-master  (chap'el-mas''t6r),  n.  [Lit. 
trans,  of  G.  ka2}ellmcister.']  Same  as  kapell- 
meister. 

chapelry  (chap'el-ri),  n.;  pi.  chapelries  (-riz). 
[<  cluipcl  +  -nj,  after  OF.  capelerie,  <  ML.  <■«- 
pellaria,  <  capella,  a  chapel:  see  chapel."]     The 
nominal  or  legal  ten'itorial  district  assigned  to 
a  chapel  dependent  ou  a  mother  church ;  the 
jurisdiction  or  bounds  of  a  chapel. 
His  abode 
In  a  dependent  ehapelni  that  lies 
Behind  j  ou  hill,  a  poor  and  rugged  wild. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  vi. 

In  1650,  the  chapelry  of  Newchurch  alone  containeil 

300  families,  and  was  then  declared  by  the  Inquisition  fit 

to  become  a  parish.  Baines,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  47. 

chaperon  (shap'e-ron),  n.     [F.,  aug.  of  chape, 
a  hood:  seechapc.']    1.  A  hood  :  a  name  given 
to  hoods  of  various  shapes  at  different  times, 
ily  factors'  wives 
Wear  chaperons  of  velvet. 

Webster,  Devil's  Law-Case,  i.  1. 
The  Executioner  stands  by,  clad  in  a  close  dark  gar- 
ment, his  head  and  face  cover'd  with  a  Chapero?i,  out  of 
which  there  are  but  two  holes  to  look  thro'. 

Hoivell,  Letters,  I.  v.  4*2. 

Specifically — 2.  A  hood  or  cap  worn  by  the 
Knights  of  the  Garter  when  in  f  idl  dress.  Cam- 
den.— 3.  A  small  shield  containing  crests,  ini- 
tials, etc.,  formerly  jilaced  on  the  foreheads  of 
horses  which  ch-ew  the  hearse  in  pompous  fu- 
nerals. Also  written  <'/(o/jfroHH(". — 4.  Formerly, 
one  who  attended  a  lady  to  public  places  as  a 
gidde  or  protector;  a  duenna  ;  now,  more  espe- 
cially, a  married  woman  who,  in  accordance  with 
the  rules  of  etiquette,  accompanies  a  young  xm- 
maiTied  woman  to  public  places  or  social  en- 
tertainments. 

Our  heroine's  entree  into  life  could  not  take  place  till 
after  three  or  four  days  had  been  spent  in  learning  what 
was  mostly  worn,  and  her  chaperon  was  provided  with  a 
dress  of  the  newest  fashion. 

Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  p.  7. 

5.  In  eniom.,  the  clypeus  of  the  head  of  an  in- 
sect ;  the  part  wliich  supports  the  labrimi  or 
upper  lip;  the  nasus;  the  epistoma. 

The  denomination  of  chaperon  being  equivocal,  I  have 
changed  it  to  epistoma :  it  supports  the  labrum. 
Latreille,  Cuviers  .\niiiial  Kiiigdom(trans.,  ed.  1S40).  p.  473. 

chaperon  (shap'e-ron),  V.  t.  [<  chaperon,  «.]  To 
attend  (an  unmaiTied  girl  or  woman)  in  public : 
said  of  an  older  woman  or  a  man'ied  woman. 

Fortunately  Lady  Bell  Finlay,  whom  I  had  promised  to 
chaperon,  sent  to  excuse  herself.  Mrs.  II.  More. 

chaperonage  (shap'e-r6n-aj),  n.  [<  chaperon  + 
-iigr.]  The  protection  or  countenance  of  a 
chaperon. 

Under  the  unrivalled  chaperomtge  of  the  Countess,  they 
had  played  their  popular  parts  without  a  single  blunder. 
Dtsraeti,  Young  Duke,  i.  2. 

chaperonne  (shap'e-ron),  «.  [Fem.  form  of 
ilKipirnii.  n.  v.]     Same  as  chaperon,  3. 

chaperoont,  «•     Same  as  chaperon,  1. 

chape'Wet,  «.     Same  as  chapeau,  chapel-de-fer. 

chapfallen,  chopfallen  (chop 'fain),  a.  [< 
(•//(///•-,  =  choji'-^,  +  fallen,  pp.  of /rtH.]  Having 
the  lower  chap  or  jaw  depressed ;  hence,  de- 
jected;  dispirited;  silenced;  chagrined. 

Whate'cr  they  seem,  or  howsoe'er  they  carry  it. 
Till  they  be  ehap-.fatn,  and  their  tongues  at  peace, 
Is'ail'd  in  their  cottlns  sure,  I'll  ne'er  believe  'em. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  iv.  3. 


chapfallen 

They  be  indeed  a  couple  of  chap-fnllm  cnrs. 

li.  Jnnjion,  Poetastor,  v.  1. 

W'luTi?  be  your  gibes  now?  .  .  .  Not  one  now,  to  mock 

your  own  jeering?  quite  e/irt/J-/a//('n .'    5/inAr.,  HanUet,  v.  1. 

Tliou^'h  strong  persuasion  liung  upon  thy  lips, 

Alas  1  how  ckap/aU  n  now !  Blair,  The  Grave. 

chapint,  «•     Same  as  chopine. 

Chii/ii'iis,  or  high  patins  riehly  silver'd  or  gilt.  Howell. 
chapineyt,  «.  Samp  as  rhopine. 
chapiter 't  (I'liap'i-tiT),  n.  [A  oomiption  of  OF. 
cliaiiilrl,  F.  i-li(iiiilciiii,  <  JUj.  (y//</7<'//H/H,  a  capi- 
tal (si'o  rapituP),  duo  to  tho  closely  related 
OP.  form  flidpitre  for  'cliapitle,  <  L.  ciijiituluiii, 
a  chapter,  also  a  capital:  see  chapter.']  Tho 
upper  part  or  capital  of  a  column  or  pillar. 
Seo  capital^. 

lie  overlaiil  their  rhapitem  and  their  fillets  with  gold. 

Ex.  xx.\vi.  38. 

chapiter-,  chapitre  (ehap'i-ter), «.  [The  earlier 
form  of  rlinpla:  n.  v.]  In  law :  (a)  A  summary 
of  matters  to  bo  inquired  of  by,  or  presented 
before,  .justices  in  ejTe,  justices  of  assize,  or 
justices  of  tho  peace,  (h)  Articles  delivered 
either  orally  or  in  writing  by  the  justice  to  the 
iuipiest.      Wliarton. 

chapitlet,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  chapter. 
Of  the  eoninirtdities  of  rriice,  and  High  Dutch  men,  and 
Easterlings.    The  fifth  Chapitle. 

IlaklwjVs  Voynfjex,  I.  102. 

chapitral  (chap'i-tral),  a.  [<  F.  chapitre,  chap- 
ter, -I-  -«?.]  Of  of  pertaining  to  a  chapter; 
chaptcral.     Brougham. 

chapitre,  «.     See  chapiter^. 

chaplain  (chap 'Ian),  n.  [<  ME.  chapelayn, 
chapelrifii,  earlier  capclein  (late  AS.  capcUane, 
after  ML.),  <  OF.  chapclaiii,  F.  cliapclain  =  Pr. 
capelaii  =  Sp.  nipillaii  =  P^'  capetluo  =  It.  ea- 
peUaito  =  I),  kapelaati  =  G.  capcUan  =  Dun.  Sw. 
kapcllaii,  <  ML.  capcllanus,  <  capcUa,  a  chap- 
el: see  chapel.']  1.  An  ecclesiastic  attached 
to  a  chapel ;  especially,  one  officiating  in  tho 
private  chapel  of  a  king  or  nobleman,  or  other 
person  of  wealth  or  distinction.  Forty-eight  iler- 
gyinen  of  the  Church  of  Knglantl  hold  ottice  a.s  chai)lains 
of  the  sovereign  in  England,  ami  are  entitled  chaplains  in 
oniinarif,  four  of  theiu  lieing  in  attendance  each  month. 
There  are  six  chaplains  in  Scotland,  clergymen  of  the 
Cluirch  of  .Scotland,  hut  their  only  duly  is  to  conduct 
prayers  at  the  election  of  Scottish  representative  peers. 

Ther  by  Also  ys  a  parte  of  a  stone  upon  the  whych  Scynt 
John  Evangeliste  sayd often  .Masse  be  fore  that  blyssy*!  holy 
as  her  Chapleyn  aftyr  the  assencion  of  ower  lorde. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travcll,  p.  35. 

2.  An  ecclesiastic  who  renders  service  to  one 
authorized  to  employ  such  assistance,  as  to  an 
archbishop,  or  to  a  family;  a  confessor. — 3.  A 
clergyman  who  occujiics  an  official  position, 
and  performs  certain  religious  functions,  in  the 
army  or  navy,  in  a  legislative  or  other  public 
body,  in  a  charitable  institution,  or  the  like:  as, 
the  chaplain  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
—  4.  A  private  secretary  to  the  lady  superior 
I  of  a  convent. 

Another  nonne  with  hire  hadde  she 

That  was  hil'e  chapckyn. 

Chancer,  (Jen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  164. 
Auxiliary  chaplain,  an  assistant  to  a  parish  priest- 
Cathedral  chaplain,  formerly,  an  eeelesi.astie  appointed 
to  pii-fi)rni  tlic  fiinctiuns  i»f  a  n'pii-rcsident  canon,  a  ])rac- 
ticc  checked  hyilic  c.uMcil  of  Trent.— Episcopal  chap- 
lain, an  ecclesiastic  who  olllciates  in  the  chapel  of  a  liisli- 
<ip,  and  who  now  gcnei'ally serves  as  the  private  secretary 

.<!   tlir  lii^hop. 

chaplaincy  (chap'lan-si),  n.  [<  chajilain  +  -ry.] 
The  otKce,  post,  station,  or  incumbency  of  a 
chaplain. 

The  chnplainctj  was  refused  to  me  and  given  to  Dr. 
Lambert.  .Sm'i/(,  Letters. 

He  IManriee)  held  at  the  same  time  the  cliaplaincii  ot 
Lincoln's  Inn.  Enciic.  Brit.,  XV.  6:i8. 

chaplainry  (chap'lan-ri),  n.  [<  chaplain  +  -rij.] 

Sann-  as  eliiiphiineii. 
chaplainship  (chaji'lan-ship),  n.      [<  chajilain 

+  -ship.]     1.   The  office  or  post  of  a  chaplain. 
The  Hethesda  of  sonu:  knight's  chaplaiiuthip  where  they 

bring  grace  to  his  go<id  cheer.  MiUim,  Colasterion. 

2.  TIh'  possession  or  revenue  of  a  chapel, 
cbaplet,  «•  [ME.,  <  01'\  chaple,  chappie,  chaiple, 
chapel,  eaple,  a  felling  of  timber,  the  violent 
shock  of  battle,  battle,  carnage,  <  chapter, 
cliapjiter,  eliajipeler,  ehappeller,  ehatiler,  capeler, 
strik<'  viohMitly,  cut  down,  cut  to  pieces,  fight 
with,  nod.  K.  ehapeler,  chip  or  rasp  bread,  I". 
dial,  cliapler,  c.hdpter,  chapier,  ehapla,  cut  to 
pieces,  <  ML.  capnhire,  cut,  cut  off,  cut  up,  per- 
haps an  accoiu.  fvecj.  of  cappnre,  cnppare,  eii- 
pare,  cut,  cliop,  of  Tout,  origin  :  see  chd/i^.] 
The  violent  shock  of  battle;  battle;  carnage. 

The  two  kynges  were  remnnntcd.  and  than  hc-gan  the 
chaple  full  dolerouse  and  crewell  and  full  mortal. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ili.  3S9. 


925 

chapless  (chop'les),  a.  [<  chap'^  -^  -Uss.] 
Lacking  the  lower  jaw.     [Rare.] 

Yellow  rhaptrss  sknlls.  Shale.,  It.  and  J.,  iv.  1. 

chapletl  (chap'let),  n.  [<  ME.  chapelet,  <  OF. 
cliapelet,  V.  <7i(yi(/(7,  head-dress,  a  wreath,  dim. 
of  chapel,  a  head-dress,  >  F.  chapeau :  see  eha- 
pcau.  Cf.  chapelet.]  1.  A  m-eath,  as  of  natural 
flowers,  worn  on  tho  bead,  especially  as  a  mark 
of  festivity  or  distinction. 

An  odorous  chaplct  of  sweet  summer  buds. 

Shak.,U.  a.  D.,  il.  2. 
Whether  they  nobler  cliaplets  wear.  Svcklinfj. 

Her  loose  locks  a  chaplct  pale 
Of  whitest  roses  bound.    Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  v.  17. 

2t.  In  the  middle  ages,  a  circlet  of  gold  or  other 
precious  material,  more  or  less  ornamented, 
worn  by  both  men  and  women. 

Of  fyn  orfrays  hadde  she  eke 

A  cliapelet.  Horn,  of  the  lionr,  I.  5C:i. 

3.  In  licr.,  any  garland  or  wreath,  whether  of 
leaves  alone,  as  of  laurel  or  oak,  or  of  flowers. 
The  wreath  nmst  be  described  at  length  in  the  blazon. 
A  chaplet  of  roses  should  have  ftnir  roses  only  at  etiual 
distances  from  one  another,  the  rest  of  the  wreath  being 
composed  of  leaves. 

4.  Any  head-dress;  a  hood  or  cap. 

He  hadde  a  grete  beerde  and  a  longe  that  couered  all 
his  breste  and  was  all  white,  and  a  chapelet  of  colon  v])on 
ins  hede,  and  clothed  in  a  robe  of  blakke,  and  for  age 
lieilde  hym  by  the  sailill  howe. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  294. 

5.  A  string  of  beads  used  by  Roman  Catholics 
in  counting  their  prayers ;  a  rosary,  but  strictly 
only  a  third  of  the  beads  of  a  rosary. 

Her  chaplct  of  heads  and  her  missal.  Longfellow. 

The  rosary  is  divided  into  three  parts,  each  consisting 
of  live  decades,  aiul  known  as  a  corona  or  chaplct. 

Cath.  Diet. 

6.  Anything  resembling  in  form  a  string  of 
beads. 

The  collogonidia  pass  into  chaptcts. 

E.  Tuckennan,  Genera  Lichenum,  p.  74. 

7.  Same  as  chapcl-de-fer,  (a). —  8.  In  arch.,  a 
small  roimd  molding,  carved  into  beads,  pearls, 
olives,  or  some  similar  design. — 9.  The  tuft  or 
crest  of  feathers  on  a  fowl's  head. — 10.  In  oys- 
ter-ciiltiire,  a  row  of  shells  or  other  objects  sus- 
pended on  wire  to  collect  the  spat. — 11.  Same 
as  chapelet  in  any  of  its  senses. 

chapletl  (chap'Tet),  V.  t.  [<  chaplet^,  «.]  To 
crown  or  adorn  wdth  a  chaplet. 

His  forehead  cliapleted  green  with  wreathy  hop. 

Browning,  Flight  of  the  Duchess. 

chaplet^t  (chap'let),  n.  [Dim.  of  chapel;  ef. 
ML.  capelleta.]    A  small  chapel  or  shrine. 

That  is  the  chaplet  where  that  image  of  your  false  god 
.  .  .  was  enshrined  or  dwelt.     /yrt»nnon(/.  On  Acts  vii.  4;!. 

chapman  (chap'man),  )(. ;  pi.  chapmen  (-men). 
[<  ME.  chapman, cliejmtau,  <.  AS.  ce<ii>man,  alsoin 
umlaut  ed  forms  cepe-,  cypc-,  cyp-man  (=  OFries. 
iMpmati,  l;6pinan  =  D.  koojiman  =  OHG.  chouf- 
man,  MHG.  konfman,  G.  kaiifmiimi  =  lce\.  kaiip- 
■nuulhr  =  Sw.  kiipmaii  =  Dan.  kjiilimand),  a  buyer 
or  seller,  a  merehant,  <  cedp,  a  bargain,  trade, 
-I-  man,  man:  see  cheap,  ii.  (and  cf.  chap-i,  r.), 
and  JwrtH.  Hence,  byabbr.,  f/«yi3,  q.  v.]  If.  A 
merchant ;  a  trader ;  a  dealer. 

Ther  weore  chapmen  i-ehose  the  chaffare  topreise. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  v.  174. 

A  companye  of  chapmen  riehe. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  SI. 
Fair  Diomed,  yon  do  as  chapmen  do. 
Dispraise  the  thing  that  you  desire  to  buy. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  1. 

2.  An  itinerant  merchant ;  a  peddler. 

When  chapman  billies  leave  the  street. 

Burns,  Tarn  o'.Shanter,  1.  I, 

Not  like  a  petty  chajnnan,  by  retaile,  but  like  a  great 
marchant,  by  wholesale.     Marston,  Dutch  Courtezan,  i.  2. 

'i'he  rest  of  the  traile  of  the  country  was  in  the  hanils  of 
the  chapman,  or  salesman,  who  journeyed  from  hall  to 
h.all.  J.  R.  Green,  t'on(|.  of  Eng.,  p.  :i22. 

chapmanhoodf  (ehap'man-hud),  «.  [ME.  chnj)- 
manhdite,  <  i  liiipninn  +  -hixle,  -hood.]  The  con- 
dition of  a-  chapman  or  tradesman;  mercantile 
business;  trade. 

Chapmanryt  (chap' man -ri),  n.  [ME.  cliap- 
manrye ;  <.  cha/imaii  + -ry.]  Trade;  business; 
custom.     Catholieon  Atiylicum,  1483. 

He  is  moderate  in  his  prices,  .  .  .  which  gets  him  much 
ehainnannj.      Document,  dated  1091  (/Irc/iopof.,  XII.  Ull). 

Chapman-waret,  ».  [ME.,  <  chapman  +  n-are'^.] 
Merclinndisi'.     t'athnHcon  .Imjlicnm,  14S:i. 

chap-money  (chap'niun"i),  n.  [<  rhajr^  + 
miinei/.  |  A  sum  altated  or  given  back  by  a 
seller  on  reci'iviiig  payment.     [I'rov.  Eng.] 

Chapote  (Mp.  ]>ron.  chil-po'ta),  H.  [Mex.]  Tlie 
Mexican  name  for  th<?  black  j)ersimmon,  Dion- 
pyrus  Tcxana. 


Arjjeiit  on  a  Chief 
vert.  .1  Cliapoumet 


chapter 

chapoumated  (sha-p6r'na-ted),  a.    [<  chnpour- 

n((  I)  +  -all-  +  -(''/2.]  In  her.,  charged  with  a 
chapournet :  said  of  the  escutcheon  or  ordinary 
upon  which  the  chapom-nct  is  charged. 

chapournet  (sha-i)or'net),  H.  [A  corrupt  ion  of 
F.  'chuperonnet,  dim.  of  chaperon,  a  hood :  see 
chapcran.]  In  her.,  a  bearing  consisting  of  a 
part  cut  oijf  from  au  ordinary, 
as  the  chief,  and  bounded  by  a 
curved  line,  as  if  in  partial  re- 
semblance of  a  liood.  Thus,  the 
illustration  shows  argent  on  a  chief 
vert,  a  cli:ii)ournet  erndne.-  Cha- 
pournet crested,  in  her.,  a  chaimur- 
nct  having  in  the  middle  a  secondary 
nr  miniir  curve  also  convex.  It  is  ex- 
plained as  the  representation  of  a  hood 
worn  over  a  helnu't-crest,  which  causes 
it  to  rise  in  the  noddle. —  Chapournet 
reversed,  in  her.,  a  chapcoiinet  uith 
the  convex  curve  downward.  It  is  sometimes  charged 
upon  the  Held  directly,  and  tlun  resendjies  the  hood  of  a 
(doak  or  cope  hanging  down  the  hack. 

chappet,  "■     An  obsolete  fonn  of  chape. 

chappe  (sha-pa'),  a.  [F.,  <  chappe,  chape,  a 
chape:  see  chapr.]  In  her.,  liaving  a  chape  or 
boterol:  said  of  the  scabbard  of  the  sword,  the 
tincture  being  mentioned :  as,  a  sword  scab- 
barded  red,  chappe  or.     Also  chaped. 

chappie  (chap'i),  n.     See  chappy^. 

chappin  (ehap'in), )(.     A  Scotch  form  of  chopin. 

Chappingt  (chap'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  chap^.] 
Ground  full  of  chinks  and  crevices,  arising  from 
drought.     Htilliivcll, 

chappyl  (chap'i),  a.  [<  chapl  +  -)/l.]  Full  of 
chaps;  cleft.    Also  written  c/iojjp'A    Sliak. 

chappy^,  chappie  (chap'i),  n.  A  familiar  or 
affected  diminutive  of  chap'^. 

chapras  (cha-jirjls'),  n.  [Hind,  chaprris,  a  plate 
worn  on  a  belt  as  a  mark  of  office;  the  badge 
of  a  peon.]     Same  as  chi(pras.sy. 

chapt.  Another  spelling  of  chapped,  past  par- 
ticiple of  chap"^. 

chapter  (chap'ter),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
chapiter,  occasionally  chapitle,  <  ME.  chapiter, 
chapiture,  chapitre,  <  OF.  chapitre  (F.  chapitre) 
for  *chapitlc,  capitle,  <  L.  capitulum,  a  chapter 
of  a  book,  in  ML.  also  a  sj'nod  or  coimcil,  dim. 
ot  caput  (capit-),  ahead:  nee  chapiter",  capital^, 
which  are  doublets  of  chapter.]  1.  A  division 
or  section,  usually  numbered,  of  a  book  or 
treatise :  as.  Genesis  contains  titty  chapters. 
Abbreviated  c,  ch.,  or  chap. 

Of  the  wdnche  sepulere  is  wryten  more  largely  at  the 
begyimynge  of  this  chaptre. 

Sir  It.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  27. 

2.  The  council  of  a  bishop,  consisting  of  the 
canons  or  prebends  and  other  ecclesiastics  at- 
tached to  a  collegiate  or  cathedral  church,  and 
presided  over  by  a  dean. 

The  {irchbishop  jof  York]  too,  since  Becket's  death,  has 

been  under  a  cloud,  so  the  chapter  is  at  sixes  and  sevens. 

Stulihs,  .Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  149. 

3.  An  assembly  of  the  monks  in  a  monastery, 
or  of  those  in  a  province,  or  of  the  outii'e  order. 

Sunnnoned  to  LiTulisfarnc,  she  came. 
There  with  Saint  t'nthherfs  Abbot  old, 
And  Tynenn.nith's  I'riore.ss,  to  hold 
A  chapter  of  Saint  llcnedict. 

Scott,  Mannion,  iL  4. 

It  was  and  is  the  common  practice  of  monks  to  asscndilo 
every  nn>rning  to  liear  a  chapter  of  the  rule  read,  and  for 
other  purposes,  liotb  tho  meeting  itself  and  tlie  jdace 
of  meeting  gi-adually  obt^iined  the  mune  of  Capitnhnnor 
cliapter  from  this  pi-actiee.  The  assembly  of  the  monks 
of  inie  monastery  being  thus  designated  "the  chapter," 
it  is  easy  to  understand  that  a.ssemhlies  of  all  the  monks 
in  any  proviin-e,  or  of  the  whcde  order,  canu^  to  he  called 
"  provincial "  or  "  general  "  chapters.  A  general  chapter, 
in  the  cjiso  of  most  of  tho  orders,  is  held  once  in  three 
years.  Cath.  Diet. 

4.  Tlie  place  iu  which  the  business  of  the 
chapter  of  a  cathedral  or  monastery  is  con- 
ducted; a  chaiiter-house.  —  5.  A  name  given  to 
the  meetings  of  certain  organized  orders  and 
societies:  as,  to  hold  a  chajiter  of  the  Garter,  or 
of  tho  College  of  Arms. — 6.  A  braneli  of  some 
society  or  brotherhood,  usually  consisting  of  tho 
members  resi<lent  in  one  locality:  as,  the  grand 
chapter  of  tho  royal  order  of  Kilwinning;  a 
chajiter  of  a  college  fraternity. —  7.  A  decretal 
epistle,  .lyliffe. —  8.  A  place  where  delin(|uents 
receive  discipline  and  correction.  Ayliffc. — 
Chapter  of  accidents,  (n)  A  series  of  chances  ;  clnmco 
in  general. 

Let  us  trust  to  tinn;  ami  the  chapter  of  accidents. 

Smollett. 

0)  A  series  of  nnshaps  ;  a  successirm  of  mischances. 

The  chaiiter  of  knowleilge  is  a  very  short,  but  the  chap- 
ter ot'  neeiilenf.-{  is  a  very  long  one. 

7.i./(/  ClifHterfield.  Letter  to  .S.  Dnyrolles,  Feb.  10, 1763. 
To  read  (one)  a  chapter,  tn  reprove  (one)  earnestly  ;  rep- 
rimand.   To  the  end  of  the  chapter,  throughout;  to 


chapter 

the  end ;  wholly ;  entirely ;  to  the  close,  as  of  life  or  of  a 
course  of  action. 

chapter  (chap'ter),  1'.  t.  [<  chapter,  ».,  after  F. 
clmpitier  (<  chapitre),  reprimand  in  presence  of 
the  whole  chapter,  censure :  see  chapter,  ii.]  It. 
To  bring  to  book;  tax  with  a  fault;  correct; 
censure. 

He  more  than  once  arraigns  him  for  the  inconstancy  of 
his  iudL-ment,  and  chapters  even  liis  own  .•\r.itus  on  the 
same  head.  Dnjdm,  Ciiar.  of  I'olybius. 

2.  To  arrange  or  divide  into  chapters,  as  a  lit- 
erary composition.     [Kare.] 

chapteral  (ehap'ter-al),  a.  [<  chapter  +  -al.\ 
l)f  or  ixrtaiuing  to  a  chapter  of  a  religious  body, 
an  order,  or  a  society. 

There  was  held  at  Dijon  only  one  out  of  tlie  twenty-three 
chapters  |Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece]  which  took  place 
before  the  Paiial  authority  dispensed  altogether  with  the 
olilisation  oichnpteral  cU'ctions.  j.V.  and  Q.,6thser.,  X.  81. 

chapter-house  (chap'ter-hous),  «.  [<  ME. 
chapitre-hous,  also  chapitel-hoits ;  <  chapter  + 
house.']  A  building  attached  to  a  cathedral  or 
religious  house  in  which  the  chapter  meets  for 
the  transaction  of  business.  Chapter-houses  are  of 
dillereut  forms,  some  beini;  parallelograms,  some  octag- 
onal, and  others  decascuial.  Many  have  a  vestilmle,  and 
crypts  arc  frc<iuently  found  under  them,  chapter-houses 
serving  not  unfrequently  as  hurial-places  for  clerical  dig- 
nitaries. Many  are  among  the  most  notable  monuments 
of  medieval  architectme.     See  cut  under  cathedral. 

That  mighty  Abbey,  whose  chapter-house  plays  so  great 

a  part  in  the  growth  of  the  restored  freedom  of  England. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  II.  333. 

In  13.'i2  the  cliapterhnuse  is  regarded  as  the  chamber  of 

the  couimoMS.  Sluhbx,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  749. 

chapter-lands  (chap'tor-landsi),  n.  pi.  Lands 
beliHigiug  to  the  chapter  of  a  cathedral,  etc. 

Chaptia  (chap'ti-a),  n.    [XL.  (Hodgson,  1837); 
from  a  native  name.]      A  genus  of  drongo- 
shrikes,  of  the  family  Dicrurida:    Tlie  fail  is  forlted 
ami  has  only  10  rectrices";  tlie  ])hnuage  lias  a  scaly  or  span- 
gled appearance,  due  to  tlie  metallic  luster  of  the  tips  of 
the  feathers  ;  and  dense  frontal  plumules  are  extended  on 
the  base  of  the  upper  mandible.    There  are  several  spe- 
cies, as  C.  cenea,  C.  malayeuKix,  and  C.  brauniana,  rang- 
ing throughout  India,  Burma,  the 
Malay  peninsula,  Sumatra.  Borneo, 
and  Formosa.    Also  called  Prepop- 
terus  (Hodgson,  1&44)  and  Entonw- 
Ictcs  (Sundevall,  1872). 

chaptrel  (chap '  trel),  n. 
[Dim.  of  chapiter^.']  The 
capital  of  a  pillar  or  pilas- 
ter which  supports  an  arch : 
more  commonly  called  im- 
poxt. 

chapwoman  (chap '  wum  "- 
an),  Ii. ;  pi.  cbapivomeii 
(-wim'en).  [<  chap,  as  in 
chapman,  +  womati.]  A 
woman  who  buys  and  sells ; 
Afa.isintjcr.     [Rare.] 

charl,  icharei  (chiir,  char),  h.  [<  ME.  char, 
charr,  cher,  cherre,  pi.  charrcn,  cherrcs,  also 
chare,  chere,  pi.  chares,  cheres  (the  foi-m  chare 
being  due  rather  to  the  verb  form  chare),  a  par- 
ticular time,  a  particular  thing  to  do,  also, 
rarely,  a  turn  or  turning,  <  AS.  cerr,  cierr,  cirr, 
cyrr,'va..,  a  particular  time,  a  particular  thing 
to  do,  an  affair  (with  short  vowel,  but  orig.  long, 
cerr),  =  MI).  D.  keer,  m.,  a  turn,  circuit,  tour, 
time,  =  MLGr.  kere,  LG.  kcr,  f.,  a  turn,  direction, 
=  OHG.  cher,  MHG.  ker,  m.,  also  OHG.  chera, 
MHG.  kere,  f.,  G.  kehr,  f.,  a  turn,  turning,  di- 
rection; not  found  in  Scand.  or  Gothic.  See 
char^,  chare^,  v.  In  the  sense  of  'a  jiarticular 
thing  to  do,  a  job,'  the  word  exists  also  in  the 
form  chore,  formerly  also  spelled  choar,  with 
a  var.  chonr,  also  spelled  chewcr,  early  mod.  E. 
chcwre,  pointing  to  a  ME.  "chore  or  'chore.  See 
chorel,  «.  Hence  in  comp.  ajar  for  *achar ;  ef. 
char*^.]     It.  A  turn. 

Thanne  lie  maketh  therto  char. 
Bestiarij,  1.  043  (Old  Eng.  Miscellany,  cd.  Morris). 

2t.  A  particiUar  time. 

The  thridde  time  riht  also,  and  [the]  feorthe  cherre,  & 
te  vifte  cherre.  Ancrcn  Jtiivle,  p.  36. 

3t.  A  motion ;  an  act. 
Bote  as  tou  [thou]  berc  me  aboute,  ne  mist  1  do  the  leste 
char. 
Debate  of  Bodti  ami  ,^nul,  1.  l.')7  (Latin  Poems  attrib.  to 
[Walter  Mapes,  cd.  Wright,  p.  334). 
While  thou  hohles  mete  in  mouthe,  be  war 
To  drvlike.  that  is  un-honest  char, 
And  iilsd  fysike  f..r.l,eiks  hit, 
And  sais  tiiou  mav  be  clmket  at  that  byt. 

'iSahm  Hunk  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  302. 

4.  [In  this  u.se  regularly,  in  the  U.  S.,  chore: 
see  etym.]     A  particular  thing  to  do;  a  single 
piece  of  work;  a  job;  in  the  plural,  miscellane- 
ous jobs;  work  done  by  the  day.     See  chore^. 
For  beof  ne  for  bakoun,  ne  for  swich  stor  of  house, 
Unnethe  [hardly]  wolde  eny  ilon  a  char. 

Political  Songs  (cj.  Wright),  p.  341. 


926 

And  drowjc  his  swerde  prively, 
That  the  childe  were  not  war 
At  he  had  done  that  char. 

Cursor  Mundi.    (Hallitml.) 

The  maid  that  milks, 
And  does  the  meanest  chares. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  13. 

Intellectual  ability  is  not  so  common  or  so  unimportant 
a  gift  that  it  should  be  allowed  to  run  to  waste  upon  mere 
handii-rafts  and  chares.  Huxley,  Universities. 

charl,  charel  (char,  char),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
charred,  chared,  ppr.  charring,  charing.  [<  ME. 
charrcn,  cherren,  also  charen,  cheren,  <  AS.  cer- 
ren,  cicrran,  cyrraii,  orig.  cerran,  turn,  return,  = 
OFries.  kera  =  MD.  keren,  D.  kceren  =  LG. 
frercH  =  OHG.  cheran,  cheren,  keran,  keren,  cher- 
ran,  cherren,  MHG,  keren,  G.  kehren,  turn,  re- 
turn: see  c7j(7rl,  chare^,  n.  For  the  senses  cf. 
turn  and  irend.)  I.  trans.  It.  To  turn;  give 
another  ilirection  to. 

Satenas  [Satan]  our  wai  will  charre  ; 

Forthi  behoues  us  be  waire 

That  we  ga  bi  na  wrange  sties. 

Metrical  Homilies,  p.  52. 

2t.  To  lead  or  drive. 

The  lorde  hyin  charred  to  a  chanibre. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  850. 

Take  good  eyd  to  our  com 
And  chare  away  the  crowe. 

Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  325. 

To  stop  or  turn  back:  in  this  sense  only 


chare.     [North.  Eng.] 

Charyn,  or  geynecopyn  [var.  agen  stondyn],  sisto. 

Prompt.  Pare.,  p. 


chaptrel  (<i). 

a  female  trader. 


4.  To  separate  (chaff)  from  the  grain :  in  this 
sense  only  chare.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  5.  [See  c/inri. 
(•//fl«l,  H.,  4,  and  cf.  chore\  c]  To  do;  per- 
form; execute. 

All's  char'd  when  he  is  gone. 
Fletcher  (and  another).  Two  Xoble  Kinsmen,  lii.  2. 

II.  intrans.    It.  To  turn;  return. 

He  charde  asein  sone  eft  in  to  Rome. 

Layamon,  III.  182. 
2t.  To  go ;  wend. 

Tharvore  anan  to  hire  cherde 
Thrusche  and  throstle. 

Old  and  Nightingale,  L  1656. 

Leue  askede  hem  horn  to  faren 

With  wiues  and  childre  thethen  [thence]  charen. 

Genesis  and  Exodus  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1611. 

3.  [In  this  sense  usually  chare.']  To  work  in 
the  house  of  another  by" the  day ;  do  chares  or 
chores ;  do  small  jobs. 

"  Mother  goes  out  charina,  sir,"  replied  the  girl. 

Thackeray,  The  Curate's  Walk. 

Char2  (char),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  charred,  ppr. 
charring.  [Due  to  char-  in  charcoal,  rather 
than  to  c7iaj-l.  ME.  charren,  tm-n,  return,  which 
does  not  occur  in  ME.  in  a  sense  connected  with 
that  ot  char-.  See  chark"  and  charcoal.]  1.  To 
burn  or  reduce  to  charcoal. 

A  way  of  charring  sea-coal  wherein  it  is  in  about  three 
hours  or  less  .  .  .  brought  to  charcoal. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  141. 

2.  To  bum  the  surface  of  more  or  less:  as,  to 
char  the  inside  of  a  barrel  (a  process  regularly 
employed  for  some  pui-poses) ;  the  timbers  were 
badly  charred.  =SyB.  See  scorch. 
char^  (char),  n.  [See  char-,  v.,  and  charcoal.] 
Charcoal. 

The  sun  itself  will  become  cold  as  a  cinder,  dead  as  a 
burned-out  char.  H.  W.  Warren,  Astronomy,  p.  21. 

A  filter  is  a  big  iron  drum  containing  ten  thousand 
pounds  of  animal  bone-black.  The  "char"  must  be  washed 
with  hot  water  evei*y  two  days  and  dried  in  a  kiln. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  113. 

char^  (char),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  charred,  ppr. 
charring.  [Origin  uncertain;  perhaps  a  par- 
ticular use  of  char^  or  char-.]  In  building,  to 
hew;  work,  as  stone.     Oxford  Glos-'ian/. 

char*  (chiir),  Ji.  [Formerly  also  written  charr, 
chare,  <  Gael,  ceara  =  Ir.  cear,  red,  blood-col- 
ored; cf.  Gael,  and  Ir.  cear,  blood.  The  W. 
name  is  torgoch,  lit.  red-bellied,  <  tor.  belly,  -t- 
coch,  red.]   A  fish  of  the  family  Salmonida:  and 


characimd 

one  generally  recognized  species  in  Europe,  Salvelinus 
alpinus,  the  common  red  char,  formerly  called  Salmo 
umhla,  of  which  the  so-called  Windermere  char  and  the 
\\elsh  torgoch  or  redbelly  are  by  most  considered  to  be 
varieties.  It  inhabits  clear  cold  waters  of  Switzerland. 
Germany,  Scandinavia,  and  Great  Britain.  Tiie  American 
char  nearest  tlie  European  is  Jinown  as  the  Jtangeley  lake 
(in  Maine)  trout,  Salvelinus  oquassa.  The  Floeberg  char 
of  arctic  .\merica  is  5.  arcturus.  The  common  American 
brook-trout,  S..fontiiialis,  is  also  a  char.  Chars  are  among 
the  most  beautiful  and  delicious  of  the  salmon  family. 
They  are  distinguished  from  the  true  trouts  by  having  the 
vomer  boat-shaped  and  without  teeth  in  its  shaft.  The 
coloi-s  also  are  characteristic. 
char^t,  chare-'t,  «.  [ME.,  also  charre,  an  assibi- 
lated  form  of  car^,  q.  v.]     A  car ;  a  chariot. 

About  his  char  ther  wenten  white  aiauns. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1290. 
[She]  passes  owte  of  the  palesse  with  alle  hir  price  niay- 

denys, 

Towarde  Chestyre  in  a  charre  thay  chese  hir  the  wayes. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3917. 

Therliy  also,  not  ferre  frome  Jordan,  is  the  place  where 

Elyas  the  prophete  was  rauysshed  into  heuyn  in  a  golde 

cliare.  Sir  Ii.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  42. 

charB  (char),  adv.  and  o.  [Short  for  *achar 
ioT  ajar :  see  ajar.]  Ajar.  Balliwell.  [North. 
Eng.] 

char^  (chiir),  n.  [Appar.  a  particular  use  of  F. 
f/mr,  acar,  wagon.]  An  old  wine-measure.  In 
Geneva  it  was  about  14.t  United  States  gallons. 

char^  (chiir),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  An  island  or  sand- 
bank formed  in  a  stream. 

The  great  Indian  rivers,  therefore,  not  only  supply  new 
gromid  by  depositing  chars  or  islands  in  their  beds,  etc. 
ir.  ir.  Hunter,  The  Indian  Empire,  p.  44. 
The  gradual  fonnation  of  chars  and  bars  of  sand  in  the 
upper  part  of  its  [the  Brahmaputra's]  course  has  diverted 
the  main  volume  of  water  into  the  present  channel  of  the 
Jamund.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XV.  295. 

Charai  (ka'rii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xf^P"}  delight, 
<  xaipnv,  rejoice.]  1.  A  genus  of  cellular 
crsiitogamous  plants,  natural  order  Characeai 
(which  see).  They  grow  in  pools  and  slow  streams, 
rooting  in  the  ground  and  growing  erect.  Some  species, 
asr/inrn/a'd'rfn,  when  taken  out  of  the  water  emit  a  very 
disagi-eea'ble  odor,  like  that  of  sulpliureted  hydrogen. 
Tliey  occur  all  over  the  world,  but  chiefly  in  temperate 
countries. 

2.   U-  f.]    ^  plant 

of  this  genus. 
Chara^  (ka'rii),  n. 

The    name  of  the 

southernmost       of 

the  two  homids  in 

the      constellation 

Canes  Venatici. 
char-&,-bancs(shar- 

a-bon'),«.  [F.c7(a)-- 

(I -bancs:    char,    a 

car;  «, ■with;  bancs, 

benches:  see  rarl, 

bank'';  and  bench.] 

A   long   and   light 

vehicle     furnished 

■with        transverse 

seats,  and  general- 
ly open  at  the  sides 

or    inclosed     ■with 

cm-tains.        Some- 
times charabanc.  chara /<,tida. 


I 


Char,  or  American  Brrxik-trout  {SalvettHUS  foHtinatis'). 
( From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fi&h  Commission,  1884. ) 

genus  Sahelinus.  .\u  the  species  were  formerly 
ranged  in  the  genus  .Sahno,  and  several  fishes  which  are 
properly  chars  are  called  salmon  or  trout.     There  is  but 


We  were  met  by  a  sort  of  char-ti-boncs,  or  American 
wagon,  with  three  seats,  one  behind  the  other,  all  facing 
the  hui-ses.  Lady  Bra.^sey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  xiv. 

Characeae  (ka-ra'sf-e),  n.  pi.  [KL.,  <  Chara  + 
-acca:]  A  small  group  of  submerged  chlorophyl- 
bearing  crypt ogamous  plants,  nearly  related  to 
the  algfe  and  consisting  of  slender-jointed  stems 
which  bear  whorls  of  leaves  at  regular  intervals. 
The  leaves  bear  leaflets  and  the  organs  of  frnctifleation. 
The  antheridia  are  spherical  bodies  composed  externally 
of  eight  trianguhu*  shield-shaped  segments,  inclosing  a 
great  number  of  filaments.  In  each  joint  or  cell  of  the 
latter  is  produced  one  antherozoid  coiled  spirally.  The 
carpogonium  consists  of  a  central  cell  which,  after  fertili- 
zation, becomes  the  fruit  and  is  inclosed  by  5  cells  twisted 
spirally  around  it.  The  species  are  usually  grouped  in 
two  families,  each  containing  two  genera.  In  the  Cha- 
rece,  represented  by  Chara,  the  stem  and  leaves  are  some- 
times covered  with  a  cortical  layer  of  cells  and  are  some- 
times naked.  The  leaves  are  in  whorls  of  from  6  to  12.  and 
the  leaflets  are  always  one-celled.  In  Xllellra:  represented 
by  Xitella,  the  stems  are  never  corticated,  and  the  leaflets 
are  in  whorls  of  from  5  to  8,  and  often  more  than  one- 
celled.  The  circulation  of  the  protoplasm  is  easily  ob- 
served in  the  cells  of  many  Characerr.  Several  species  are 
incrusted  with  lime  and  are  very  brittle. 

characeous  (ka-rii'shius),  a.  In  bot.,  belong- 
ing til  or  resembling  the  Vharncea: 

characin  ikar'a-sin),  «.  A  fish  of  the  family 
fhtrrifrinida". 

Characins  (kar-a-si'ne),  n.  pi.  Same  as  C7ia- 
raciniiiiv. 

characine  (kar'a-sin),  a.  Of  or  pertaiping  to 
tlic  I'liiirdriniiuv  OT  Characinidw. 

characinid  (ka-ras'i-nid),  n.  A  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily Characinidai. 


Characinidae 

Characinidae  (kar-a-sin'i-de),  n.  pi  [Nil.,  < 
Characiiiiis  +  -((/(e.]  A  family  of  pleetospon- 
dylous  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Charueinus. 
The  boiiy  is  scaly*;  the  ht-aif  is  naked ;  the  upper  jaw  is 
fnrined  by  the  interniaxilhiries  in  tile  middle  and  tlie 
maxillaries  laterally  ;  the  pyloric  appenda;?es  are  more  or 
less  numerous ;  and  the  air-bladder  is  divide<l  transversely 
into  two  portions.  An  ailiposc  tin  is  generall_  developed, 
and  there  are  no  pseudoliranehiie.  The  species  are  inhab- 
itants of  the  fresh  watei-s  of  Africa  and  troi)ical  America, 
and  are  very  numerous. 

Characininse  (kar'a-si-ni'ne),  n.  pi.  [NXi.,  < 
ClHiraciiiiis  +  -(■««■.]  A  subfamily  of  characi- 
noiil  fishes  to  which  different  limits  have  been 
assigned.     Also  ('liaruciiiic. 

Characinoid (kai'a-si-noid), a. and «.    [<  Cliara- 
Cinus  +  -Old.]    I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  ha%'iug  the 
characters  of  the  Vharacinidw. 
II.  H.  A  fish  of  the  family  Cliaraciitida: 

Oharacinus  (kar-a-si'uus),  n.  [NL.  (Lac6p6de, 
1803),  <  Ur.  x"l"'i  (,W<"'-)i  ^  sea-fish,  perhaps 
the  rud;  a  particular  use  of  X''P"it  ii  pointed 
stake,  <  x^P"""'"'!  niake  sharp  or  pointed.  See 
character.']  A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of  the 
family  (Jlinrachiida: 

charactt  (Icar'akt),  n.  [A  restored  spelling  of 
ME.  car<irt,  cavdctt;  cared,  a  mark,  <  OF.  ca- 
racte,  eanilc  =  Pr.  caracta,  shortened  from  L. 
eharacUr :  see  character.']  A  character;  a  dis- 
tinctive mark. 

Even  so  may  Angelo, 
In  all  his  dressings,  characts.  titles,  forms, 
lie  an  arch-villain.  Shak.,  M.  for  ^f.,  v.  1. 

character  (kar'ak-ter),  n.  [<  ME.  carae.ter  (usu- 
ally shortened  caract,  a  mark :  see  charact)  =  F. 
caractire  =  Sp.  cari'tctvr  =  Pg.  caructer,  charac- 
ter =  It.  carattere  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  karakter, 
<  L.  character,  <  Gr.  x'^l""^''''/!',  prop,  an  instru- 
ment for  marking  or  graving,  commonly  a  mark 
engraved  or  impressed,  a  figure,  any  distinctive 
mark,  a  personal  feature,  peculiar  nature  or 
character,  <  x"l>""''^"'r  furrow,  scratch,  en- 
grave.] 1.  A  mark  made  by  cutting,  stamping, 
or  engraving,  as  on  stone,  metal,  or  other  hard 
material;  hence,  a  mark  or  figure,  written  or 
printed,  and  used  to  communicate  thouglit,  as 
in  the  formation  of  words;  a  letter,  figure,  or 
sign. 

He  [Dante]  is  the  very  man  .  .  .  who  has  read  the  dusky 
characters  on  the  portal  within  which  there  is  no  hope. 

Macaulaif,  Milton. 

She  looked  into  an  illuminated  countenance,  whose 
charactem  were  all  beaming,  though  the  page  itiself  was 
dusk.  Chartutte  liruntv,  Shirley,  xxxvii- 

Hence  —  2.  The  peculiar  form  or  style  of  letters 
used  by  a  particular  person  ;  handwriting ;  any 
system  of  written,  engi'aved.  or  printed  sym- 
bols employed  by  a  particular  race  or  nation 
of  people  to  record  or  communicate  thought : 
as,  the  Greek  character ;  the  Kunic  character  ; 
the  Hebrew  character. 

Alas,  Malvolio,  this  is  not  my  writing, 
Though,  1  confess,  much  like  the  character. 

Shak.,  T.  is'.,  V.  1. 
Another  letter  you  must  frame  for  nje 
Instantly,  in  your  lady's  rliaracter, 
To  such  a  purpose  as  I'll  tell  thee  straight. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Malta,  i.  3. 
I  will  have  his  name 
Formed  in  some  mystic  charaeter. 

II.  Jotvson,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

He  .  .  .  made  notes  of  all  that  I  told  him,  in  the  quaint 

character  used  by  the  .Mugbrebbiiis,  or  Arabs  of  the  West, 

which  has  consiiierabli-  n-seniblunie  tu  the  ancient  Cuflc. 

B.  Tdijhtr,  Lauds  of  the  .Saracen,  p.  23, 

3t.  A  cipher. 

For  .Sir  U.  Rennet's  love  is  come  to  the  height,  and  his 
confidence,  that  he  hath  given  my  Lord  a  character,  and 
will  oblige  my  Lord  to  correspond  witli  him. 

I'cirjjn,  Diary,  II.  14s. 

4.  A  distinguishing  mark  or  characteristic ; 
any  one  of  tlie  jiroperties  or  qualities  which 
serve  to  distinguisli  ono  person  or  tiling  from 
others;  a  peculiarity  by  wliich  a  thing  may  be 
recognized,  described,  and  classified,  in  modern 
English  character  is  the  most  general  designation  for  that 
which  an  abstract  noun  ileiuttes. 

1  will  not  name  him, 
Nor  give  you  any  character  to  know  him. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Little  French  Lawyer,  i.  3. 
Fear  and  sorrow  are  the  true  cliaractcrit  am\  inseparable 
companions  of  most  melaneholy. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  100. 

The  bandages  and  ilrajieries  of  the  grave  still  imparted 

their  charnel  charaeter  to  the  figure.       Poe,  Talcs,  I.  407. 

The  importance,  for  classification,  of  trifiiilgr/(nr«r/(T.v. 

mainly  drp,-nds  on  their  being  correlateil  with  several 

other  eharaclcru  of  more  or  less  importance. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  3(J7. 

5.  Tlie  combination  of  properties,  qualities,  or 
peculiarities  whicli  distinguishes  one  person  or 
thing,  or  one  groiiji  of  persons  or  things,  from 
others ;  specifically,  the  sum  of  tho  inherited 


927 

and  acquired  ethical  traits  •which  give  to  a  per- 
son his  moral  indiWduality. 

A  ctiaracter,  or  that  wbirb  distinguishes  one  man  from 
all  others,  cannot  be  -•^uppuscd  to  consist  of  one  particular 
virtue,  or  vice,  or  iiassiuii  only  ;  but  it  is  a  composition  of 
qualities  which  are  not  contrary  to  one  anotlier  in  the 
same  person.  Dnjden,  Criticism  in  Tragedy. 

A  character  is  only  formed  through  a  man's  conscious 
presentJiti»m  to  himself  of  objects  as  his  good,  as  that  in 
which  Ills  self-satisfaction  is  to  be  found. 

T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  lOS. 

6.  The  moral  qualities  assigned  to  a  person 
by  repute  ;  the  estimate  attached  to  an  indi\'id- 
ual  by  the  communitj-  in  which  he  lives ;  good 
or  bad  reputation  ,  standing :  as,  a  character 
for  veracity  or  mendacity. 

The  people  of  Alexandria  have  a  very  bad  character, 
especially  the  military  men,  and  among  them  particularly 
the  janizaries.         Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  10. 

Character  is  the  slow-spreading  influence  of  opinion  aris- 
ing from  the  deportment  of  a  man  in  society-        Er.tkine. 

Specifically — 7.  Good  qualities,  or  the  reputa- 
tion of  possessing  them ;  good  reputation :  as, 
a  man  of  worth  and  character. 

They  are  tenacious  of  reputation  with  a  vengeance; 
for  they  don't  choose  any  body  should  have  a  character 
but  themselves  !  Sheridan,  School  for  .Scandal,  ii.  1. 

There  was  a  certain  shyness  about  his  greeting,  quite 
different  from  his  usual  frank  volubility,  that  did  not, 
however,  impress  us  !is  any  accession  of  cliaracler. 

Bret  Ilarte,  Argonauts,  p.  169. 

8.  The  qualities,  course  of  action,  or  role  ap- 
propriate to  a  given  person,  station  in  life, 
profession,  etc. 

The  missionaries  came  here  at  first  under  the  character 
of  physicians.         Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  77. 

'Twould  not  be  out  of  character,  if  you  went  in  your  own 
carriage.  Slteridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  1. 

9.  Strongly  marked  distinctive  qualities  of 
any  kind :  as,  a  man  with  a  great  deal  of  cliar- 
acter. 

To  put  it  in  a  single  word,  I  think  that  his  [Dryden's] 
qualities  and  faculties  were  in  that  rare  combination 
which  makes  charaeter.  This  gave  flavor  to  whatever  he 
wrote — a  very  rare  quality. 

Lotcell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  78. 

10.  An  account  or  statement  of  the  qualities  or 
peculiarities  of  a  person  or  thing ;  specifically, 
an  oral  or  a  -written  statement  with  regard  to 
the  standing  or  qualifications  of  any  one,  as  a 
servant  or  an  employee. 

It  was  your  character  that  first  commended 
Him  to  my  thoughts.  Sldrley,  Hyde  Park,  ii.  3. 

Mr.  Seidell  was  a  Person  whom  no  Character  can  flatter, 
or  transmit  in  any  Expressions  equal  to  his  Merit  and  Vir- 
tue. Clarendon,  Autobiog.  (ed.  1759),  p.  l(i. 

11.  A  person ;  a  personage :  as,  the  noble  char- 
acters of  ancient  history;  a  disreputable  char- 
acter; specifically,  one  of  the  persons  repre- 
sented in  a  drama,  or  in  fiction. 

In  a  tragedy,  or  epiek  poem,  the  hero  .  .  .  must  out- 
shine the  rest  of  all  the  characters. 

Drijden,  Parallel  of  Poetry  and  Painting. 
The  friendship  of  distinguished  characters.  Roscoe. 

I  went  down  to  the  Turkish  houses,  to  cultivate  the  ac- 
quaintance of  a  singular  character  I  met  on  board  the 
steamer.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  '2t. 

12.  A  person  of  marked  peculiarities ;  an  odd 
person :  used  absolutely :  as,  he  was  a  charac- 
ter.—  13t.  A  stamp  or  representation;  type. 
[Rare.] 

And  thou,  in  thy  black  shape  and  blacker  actions, 

Being  hell's  ln-rfect  character,  alt  deliL'hted 

To  do  what  I,  tlioni:]!  inllnitciv  ui,  lud. 

Tremble  to  li.ar.     liemi.  and  FL.  Knight  of  .Malta,  iv.  1. 

Arabic  characters,  arrow-headed  or  cuneiform 
charactera,  baptismal  character,  epistolographic 
characters, etc-.  Sie the adji-i-tivi s.  Character-actor. 
See  rtc^or.— Character  of  scales  and  keys,  \n  imi^ie,  the 
peculiar  quality  or  huli\  iiln;tlit\  tlcit  is  lli'iii;,^hl  to  inbi  i-o 
in  certain  scales  and  keys.  I'lius.  keys  having  sbarjis  in  the 
signature  are  thought  to  be  brighter  and  stronger  than 
those  having  flats ;  and  certain  moods  are  said  to  be  more 
appropriately  expressed  by  certain  keys  than  by  others. 
The  existence  of  siK-li  dill-en-tu-es,  except  so  far  as  they  re. 
suit  from  the  incciiiality  of  the  voice  or  an  accidental  or 
traditional  irregularity  of  tuning,  is  denied  by  many  mu- 
sicians.—Derivative  character,  a  character  that  is  de- 
ducible  from  another.-  Generic  character,  a  mark  dis- 
tinguishing gencr.-i.  -Musical  characters,  the  conven- 
tional forms  or  niarks  used  for  signs  of  clefs,  notes,  rests, 
etc. — Real  character,  a  gi-apliii-al  sign  which  signifies 
something  dirctly  ami  idcographirally,  and  not  phoneti- 
cally or  by  reju-escnting  a  siioken  word  or  speech;  also, 
a  complete  system  of  such  signs  serving  as  a  written 
language.— Specific  character,  a  specific  dilfcrcnce;  a 
mark  distinguishing  species.  =SJT1.  4.  Clmracteristic,  At- 
trifiute,  etc.  See  qualitif.—  Q.  Disposition,  turn,  bent,  con- 
stitution. 
character  (kar'ak-ter,  formerly  ka-rak'ter), 
v.l.  l<  <'haracter,ii.]  1.  To  engrave;  inscribe; 
write. 

show  me  «uie  scar  character'd  on  thy  skin. 

Shak..  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 
The  laws  of  marriage  character'd  in  gold 

Upon  the  blunchtid  tubleta  of  her  heart. 

Tennyson,  Isabel. 


characteristic 

2t.  To  ascribe  a  certain  character  to ;  charao- 
terize;  describe. 

She's  far  from  what  I  character'd. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  Spanish  Gypsy,  v.  1. 

Tliuanus  .  .  .  thus  charactercth  the  Con-Waldenses. 

Fuller,  Holy  War,  p.  145. 

3.  To  give  expression  to,  as  mental  qualities 
to  the  countenance.     [Rare.] 

Such  mingled  passions  character'd  his  face 

Of  fierce  and  terrible  benevolence 

That  I  did  tremble  as  I  looked  on  him.      Soxdhey. 

charactered  (kar'ak-terd),  a.  [<  ctiaracter  + 
-cd'".^     Having  a  charaeter.     Tennyson. 

characterially  (kar-ak-te'ri-al-i),  etdv.  Chiirac- 
tcristieally.     Ilalliirdl-I'hillijips. 

characterisation,  characterise.  See  charac- 
ter i~ation,  cliaracterize. 

characterism  (kar'ak-ter-izm),  n.  [=  F.  ca- 
ractcrisme.  <  L.  characterisnius,  <  Gr.  xapaKrr/- 
piBftdc,  a  characterizing,  <  ^^-npn^r^p/Cfi',  char- 
acterize:  see  cliaractcri-c.]  1.  A  distinctive 
character;  a  characteristic. 

The  charactcn'sni  of  an  honest  man :  He  looks  not  to 
what  he  might  do,  but  what  he  should. 

Bp.  Hall,  Characters. 

Simplicity  in  discourse,  and  ingenuity  in  all  pretences 
and  transactions,  became  the  charaeteristns  of  christian 
men.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.,  Pref. 

2t.  A  description  of  the  character  or  pecu- 
liarities of  a  person  or  tiling;  a  characteriza- 
tion. 

Some  short  Characterism  of  the  chief  Actors. 

B.  Jonson,  The  New  Inn,  Dramatis  Persona. 

characteristic  (kar"ak-te-ris'tik),  a.  and  n. 
[=  F.  caracteristique  =  Sp'.  caracteristico  =  Pg. 
caractcristico  =  It.  caratterisiico  =  D.  karakte- 
ristiek  =  Sw.  karakteri.itik  (cf.  G.  karaktcristisch 
=  Dan.  karakteristi.'ik),  <  Gr.  ;fapaKr?/pwr(Kdf, 
<  x'^paK'T'/piifiv,  designate,  characterize:  see 
charactcri:;e.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to,  constitut- 
ing, or  indicating  the  character ;  exhibiting  the 
peculiar  qualities  of  a  person  or  thing ;  pecu- 
liar ;  distinctive :  as,  a  churactcri.-itic  distinc- 
tion ;  -with  characteristic  generosity,  he  emptied 
his  purse. 

I  saw  the  mouldering  ruin  of  an  abbey  overrun  with  ivy, 
and  the  taper  spire  of  a  village  church  rising  from  the 
brow  of  a  neighboring  hill  — all  were  characteristic  of  Eng- 
land. Irvinff,  Sketcli-Book,  p.  23. 

2.  Relative  to  a  characteristic  or  character- 
istics in  sense  II.,  2  (b)  or  (c) Characteristic 

angle  of  a  curve,  in  yeow.,  a  rectilinear  riulit-angled 
triangle,  whose  hypothenuse  makes  a  part  of  the  curve, 
not  sensibly  different  from  a  right  line.—  Characteristic 
formula,  in  math.,  a  formula  expressing  hvw  many  of  an 
i'-wa>  spieail  of  figures  satisfy  any  I'-foId  condition,  the 
fornnila  Ik  ing  of  the  form  shown  under  II-,  '2(b). —  Char- 
acteristic function  of  a  moving  system.  See./mic- 
(io».— Characteristic  letter,  characteristic  sound, 
myraui.,  tin-  last  btttr  or  ^-(llllIll  of  ttie  .sUni,  to  \vliii.'h  the 
termination  must  lie  accommodated,  thus  tictcrniiniiig  or 
characterizing  the  inliection  of  the  word.  Also  called  the 
charaeferi.^fic,  rhantcter,  or  stem-character. — Character- 
istic number,  the  nninber  of  characteristics  of  a  given 
spread  of  tlguii'^.  for  a  condition  of  agiventlinieiisionality. 
—  Characteristic  piece,  in  uiusic,  a  conqiosition  intend- 
ed to  tli'iiict  or  suggest  a  definite  scene,  event,  object,  or 
qiialit.\-,  ;is  iie.tbovens  "Pastoral"  Symphony. —  Charac- 
teristic problem,  the  problem  of  determining  the  char- 
acteristic numbers  of  a  given  spread  of  figures.— Char- 
acteristic tone^  in  music:  (a)  The  seventh  tone  of  the 
scale :  so  called  Ijecause  it  sjiecially  emphasizes  the  su- 
premacy of  the  ttiiiie  or  key-note;  the  leading-tone.  (6) 
In  any  key,  that  tone  by  which  it  is  distinguished  from 
the  most  nearly  related  keys,  as  the  Vt  that  distinguishes 
the  key  of  IJ  from  that  of  c. 

II.  ".  1.  That  which  serves  to  characterize, 
or  wliich  constitutes  or  indicates  tlie  charac- 
ter; anything  tliat  distinguishes  one  person  or 
thing  or  place  from  another;  a  distinctive  fea- 
ture. 

This  vast  invention  exerts  itself  in  Homer  in  a  manner 
superior  to  that  of  any  poet ;  it  is  the  great  and  peculiar 
characteristick  which  distinguishes  him  from  all  others. 

Pope. 

It  is  a  characteristic  of  wisdom  not  to  do  desperate 
things.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  11. 

To  become  cryst.allized,  fixed  in  opinion  and  mode  of 
thought,  is  to  lose  tile  great  characteristic ot  life,  by  which 
it  is  distinguished  from  inanimate  nature:  the  power  of 
adapting  itself  to  circumstances. 

ir.  A'-  Clifford,  Lectures,  1.  in.''.. 

2.  In  iiiiith.:  (a)  [NL.  eharactcristica,  used  in 
this  sense  by  Henry  Brigges  in  ](i2S.]  Tlio  iu- 
de.K  or  integer  part  of  an  artificial  or  Briggsian 
logarithm.  See  loqarithm.  (Ii)  A  numlier,  ono 
of  a  set  (d'  nuiuhcrs,  //,  v,  etc.,  referring  to  an 
('-way  spre:id  of  figures  of  a  given  kind,  and 
such  that  the  number  of  these  figures  wliich 
satisfy  iiiiy  /-fold  condition  is  equal  to  o//  -I- 
/)!'  -I-,  etc.,  wlicre  a,  t>,  etc.,  are  whole  numbers 
depending  upon  the  nature  of  this  condition. 
This  definition,  given  by  Schubert  in  187U,  is  a 


characteristic 

generalization  of  that  given  by  Chasles  in  1864. 
((•)  Any  number  related  in  a  remarkaViIc  way  to 
a  tigure :  a  use  of  the  term  not  aUowod  by  care- 
ful writers,  (d)  A  number  referring  to  a  higher 
singularity  of  an  algebraical  curve  or  surface, 
and  expressing  how  many  simple  singularities 
of  a  given  kind  it  replaces.  («)  The  rational 
integral  function  (in  its  lowest  terms)  whose 
vanishing  expresses  the  satisfaction  of  the  con- 
dition of  which  it  is  the  characteristic.— 3.  In 
philol.  See  characteristic  letter  or  sound,  above. 
—Characteristic  of  a  cubic,  in  rieom.,  the  invarialile 
animrmuuic  ratio  of  the  four  tangents  which  can  be  drawn 
to  a  plane  cul)ic  from  anyone  of  its  own  jxiints. —  Char- 
acteristic Of  a  dynamo  or  magneto-electric  ma- 
chine, a  cun'e  whose  abscissius  nieasuie  the  eleetronio- 
tive  force  or  difference  of  potential,  and  whose  ordinates 
measure  the  intensity  of  tlie  current.  A  shunt  dynamo 
has  two  tluu-acteristics,  tlie  external  and  internal.— Ex- 
ternal characteristic  of  a  shunt  dynamo,  a  curve 
whose  abscissas  represent  the  differences  <if  potential  be- 
tween the  terminals,  and  the  ordinates  the  intensity  of  the 
current,  in  the  external  circuit. — Internal  characteris- 
tic of  a  shunt  dynamo,  the  characteristic  fur  the  shunt 
circuit. -Sjm.  1.  Cfi'(racter,  Attributt\  etc.    .See  qualiln. 

characteristical  (kar'  ak-te-ris'ti-kal),  a.  Same 
as  characteristic.     [Rare.] 

But  the  general  beauty  of  them  all  is,  that  they  (Sir 
Philip  Sidney's  sonnets]  are  so  perfectly  ctiaracteruslical. 

Lamb,  Elia,  p.  3fi0. 

characteristically  (kar'ak-te-ris'ti-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  characteristic  manner ;  in  a  maimer  that 
expresses  the  character  ;  distinctively. 

Each  of  us  looks  at  the  world  in  his  own  way,  and  does 
not  know  that  perhaps  it  is  cfiaracteristically  his  own. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  361. 

characteristicalliess(kar"ak-te-ris'ti-kal-nes), 
n.  [<  characteristical  +  -ness.]  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  characteristic. 

characterization  (kar'ak-ter-i-za'shou),  H.  [< 
characterise  +  -ation.']  The  act  of  character- 
izing ;  representation  or  description  of  salient 
qualities  or  characteristics,  as  by  an  actor, 
painter,  writer,  or  speaker.  Also  spelled  char- 
acterisation. 

"Society"  in  this  representative  town  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  is  somewhat  difficult  of  characterization. 

S.  Bowles,  in  iMerriam,  II.  7. 

characterize  (kar'ak-ter-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  characterized,  ppr.  characterizing.  [=  F. 
caracteriser  =  Sp.  Pg.  caracterizar  =  It.  carat- 
terizzare  =  D.  l-arakteriseren  =  G.  l-arakterisiren 
=  Dan.  karakterisere  =2iivr.  karakterisera,  <  ML. 
charactcrizare,  <  Gr.  xo-poicrripiCetv,  designate  by 
a  characteristic  mark,  <  ;rapo/(-^p,  a  mark,  char- 
acter: see  character.']  1.  To  impart  a  special 
stamp  or  character  to ;  constitute  a  character- 
istic or  the  characteristics  of;  stamp  or  distin- 
guish ;  mark ;  denote. 

A  spirit  of  philosophy  and  toleration  .  .  .  now  seems  to 
characterize  the  age.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  Xu.  2. 

2.  To  describe  the  character  or  give  an  ac- 
count of  the  qualities  of;  describe  by  distin- 
guishing cjualities. 

One  of  that  species  of  women  whom  you  have  ctiarac- 
terized  under  the  name  of  jilts.  Spectator,  No.  401. 

Under  the  name  of  Tamerlane  he  intended  to  charac- 
terise King  WilDam.  Julutson,  Life  of  Rowe. 

St.  To  engrave,  stamp,  or  imprint.     [Rare.] 

Sentiments  characterized  and  engraven  in  the  soul. 

Sir  i[.  Hate,  Orig.  of  Mankitui. 

Also  spelled  characterise. 
=Syn.  2.  To  mark,  designate. 
characterized  (kar'ak-ter-izd),  p.  a.      [Pp.  of 
characterize,  v.~}    Stamped  with  a  specific  char- 
acter or  constitution;  ha\-ing  characteristic  or 
typical  finalities. 

The  coast  presents  a  coarse  red  sandstone,  which  con- 
tinues well  characterized  as  far  as  Cape  Saumarez. 

Kane,  Sec.  Grinn.  E.\p.,  I.  46. 

characterless  (kar'ak-ter-les),  a.  [<  character 
+  -less.]  1 .  Lacldng  a  definite  or  positive  char- 
acter; commonplace;  uninteresting;  weak. 

He  [Shakspere]  viewed  with  tlie  prophetic  eye  of  genius 

the  old  play  or  the  old  story,  and  at  once  discovered  all 

its  capabilities;  ...  its  characterless  personages  he  was 

confident  that  he  could  quicken  with  breath  and  action. 

/.  D  Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  188. 

2t.  TTnrecorded,  as  in  history. 

Mighty  states  characterless  are  grated 

To  dusty  nothing.  Shak.,  T.  and  V.,  iii.  2. 

characterlessness  (kar'ak-ter-les-nes),  »i.  [< 
characterless  +  -ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of 
bein^  without  a  well-marked  character,  or  dis- 
tinctive features  or  marks. 

character-monger  (kar'ak-ter-mutig"ger),  n. 
One  given  to  criticizing  the  actions  and  char- 
acters of  other  people;  a  gossip.     [Rare.] 

She  was  his  [.Johnson's]  pet,  his  dear  love,  .  .  .  his  lit- 
tle cAarac(crmo;yer.  Macaulay,  Madame  D'Arblay. 


928 

charactery  (kar'ak-ter-i),  II.   [<  character  +  -y.] 

1.  That  which  constitutes  or  indicates  charac- 
ter; that  in  anything  which  indicates  its  quali- 
ties; a  character  or  characteristic. 

Here  is  a  shell ;  'tis  pearly  blank  to  me, 

Xor  marked  with  any  sign  or  charactery.       Keats. 

2.  The  act  or  art  of  characterizing;  character- 
ization by  means  of  words  or  representation. 

Faeries  use  flowers  for  their  charactery. 

Shale.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  v.  5. 

A  third  sort  bestowed  their  time  in  drawing  out  the 
true  hneameuts  of  every  virtue  and  vice,  so  lively  that 
who  saw  the  medals  might  know  the  face :  which  art  they 
signiftcautly  termed  charactery.        Bp.  Hall,  Characters. 

charade  (sha-rad'),  w.  [T. ;  a  mod.  word  of 
tmkno  wn  origin.]  An  enigma  whose  solution  is 
a  word  of  two  or  more  syllables,  each  of  which 
is  separately  significant  in  sound,  and  which, 
as  well  as  the  whole  word,  must  be  discovered 
from  a  ilialogue  or  description  in  which  it  is 
used,  or  from  dramatic  representation. 

Charades  and  riddles  as  at  Christmas. 

Tennyson,  Prol.  to  Princess. 

charadrian  (ka-rad'ri-an),  o.     Same  as  cha- 

radriiie. 
Charadriidae  (kar-a-dri'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL..  < 
t'haradrius  +  -frfic]  A  family  of  priecocial 
pressirostral  graUatorial  birds,  of  the  order  Li- 
micolce;  a  group  of  small  limicoline  wading 
birds,  or  shore-birds,  comprising  the  plovers 
and  certain  plover-like  forms,  related  within 
family  limits  to  the  genus  Charadrius.  it  is  a 
large  and  important  cosmopolitan  group  c)f  nearly  HXi  spe- 
cies. Its  limits  are,  however,  unsettled,  several  genera 
being  sometimes  made  types  of  distinct  families.  Also 
CharadriadiT. 

Charadriiformes  (ka-rad'ri-i-for'mez),  H.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  Charadrius  +  L.  forma,  form.]  In  Gar- 
rod's  arrangement,  one  of  four  orders  of  homa- 
logonatous  birds,  including  the  pigeons,  plo- 
vers, cranes,  gulls,  etc.  They  are  tlistinguished 
by  the  schizorhinal  structure  of  the  nasal  bones. 

Cliaradriinse  (ka-rad-ri-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Charadrius  +  -/««'.]  The  tyiiical  subfamily  of 
the  family  Charadriidee,  including  the  true  plo- 
vers. Normally  they  have  but  3  toes ;  the  tarsi  reticu- 
late, and  longer  than  the  toes,  which  usually  have  basal 
webbing ;  the  tibife  naked  below  ;  the  wings  long  and 
acute  ;  and  the  tail  short,  generally  even,  and  composed 
of  12  feathers.  The  bill  is  typically  pressirostral,  is  nut 
longer  than  the  head,  and  is  shaped  somewhat  like  that 
of  a  pigeon.  The  group  contains  several  genera  and  per- 
haps GO  species,  of  all  parts  of  the  world. 

charadrine,  charadriine  (ka-rad'rin,  -ri-in),  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  Charadriiiia: ;  resembling  a 
plover;  plu\-ialine.  Also  charadrian,  charad- 
roid,  charadriuid. 

charadrioid  (ka-rad'ri-oid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Cha- 
radrius +  -oid.]  I.  a.  Resembling  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Charadriida:.  Also  cha- 
radroid. 

II.  /(.  A  bird  of  the  family  Charadriida: 

charadriomorph  (ka-rad'ri-o-morf),  n.  One 
of  the  Charadriomorpha^. 

Charadriomorphae  (ka-rad'ri-o-mSr'fe),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Huxley,  1867),  <  Charadrius  +  Gr.  iiop(fii, 
form.]  A  group  of  birds  including  the  plovers 
and  snipes;  the  limicoline  waders  or  Limicoler; 
a  superfamily  of  schizognathous  carinate  birds, 
nearly  equivalent  to  the  pressirostral  and  lon- 
girostral  graUatorial  prwcoeial  birds.  They  have 
aTi  elongated  and  comparatively  slender  rostrum  ;  promi- 
nent basipterygoid  processes ;  lamellar  concavoconvex 
maxillop.ilatines  ;  the  angle  of  the  mandible  recurved ;  the 
hallux  small  or  absent ;  and  the  crus  bare  above  the  suf- 
frage. The  group  includes  the  Charadriidce,  Scolopacidie, 
and  related  families. 

charadriomorphic  (ka-rad'ri-6-m6r'fik),  a. 
[<.  CharadriomorphcE  + -ic]  Plover-like;  cha- 
radrine; pluvialine;  specifically,  having  the 
characters  of  the  Charadriomorpha: 

Charadrius  (ka-rad'ri-us),  «.  [NL.,  a  mod. 
application  of  L.  charadrius,  <  Gr.  xapaipioc,  a 
yellowish  bird  dwelling  in  clefts,  supposed  to 
be  the  stoue-eirrlew,  <  ,tapd<!pa,  a  ra^nne,  cleft, 
gully.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  C'Art- 
radriidm  and  subfamily  Charadriinw.  Formerly 
it  was  more  extensive  than'the  family  now  is,  but  it  has 
been  variously  restricted,  and  is  now  usually  contlned  fu 
certain  spotted  three-toed  species,  like  the  cumniuu  golden 
plover  ^d  Europe,  C.  ptuvialis.    See  cut  niuler  i>lui\r. 

charadroid  (ka-rad'roid),  a.  Same  as  cha- 
radrine and  charadrioid. 

Charas,  ».     Same  as  churrus. 

charboclet,  charbonclet,  «.  Middle  English 
foi'ms  of  carbuncle. 

The  tempull  is  atyret  all  with  tryet  clothes, 
Bassons  of  bright  gold,  A  other  brode  vessell, 
C'haundelers  full  cliefe,  it  charbokill  stones. 
And  other  Kiches  full  Kife  that  we  may  rad  haue. 

Destruetion  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  3170. 


charcoal-pencil 

charbon  (shiir'bon),  ».  [F.,  lit.  a  coal:  see 
carbon.]  1.  A  little  black  spot  or  mark  re- 
maining after  the  large  spot  in  the  cavity  of 
the  corner-tooth  of  a  horse  is  gone. — 2.  In 
pathol.,  anthrax;  malignant  pustule.  See  an- 
thrax. 

His  labors  upon  charbon  (splenic  fever  or  malignant 
pustule)  had  been  suggested  by  my  studies. 

Pu.yfeur  (trans.).  Pop.  Sci.  SIo.,  XX.  801. 

Charbon  de  garance,  a  substance  obtained  from  mad- 
der by  heating  it  with  strong  sldphuric  acid,  converting  it 
into  a  black  mass,  which  on  being  heated  yields  a  subli- 
mate of  orange  crystals  of  alizarin. 

charbunclet,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  carbuncle. 

charcoal  (chiir'kol),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  charcole, 
also  charke-colc  (see  below),  <  ME.  charcole, 
charkole,  probably  a  contraction  of  *chark- 
cole,  <  charkcn,  mod.  E.  chark^,  creak,  crack 
{chark'^  being  ult.  a  var.  of  crack^),  +  cole,  coal 
(like  MD.  krick-kool.  later  krik-kool,  pi.  krick- 
kolen,  charcoal,  <  kricken.='E.  crick,  creak,  -I-  kool 
=  E.  coal),  the  verb  being  used  attributively,  in 
qualification  of  the  noun,  with  ref.  to  the  creak- 
ing or  clinking  of  the  coals  in  their  friction 
against  one  another  (ef.  clinker,  a  cinder,  named 
for  a  like  reason  ;  cf.  also  E.  dial,  chark,  cherk,  a 
cinder,  a  piece  of  charcoal,  prob.  due  to  the  com- 
pound), or  to  their  cracking  or  crackling  in  the 
fii-e:  see  chark^  anil  coal.  Hence,  from  cAnrcoai 
analyzed  as  chark  +  coal  (early  mod.  E.  charkc- 
cole,  as  above),  but  without  recognition  of  the 
orig.  sense  of  chark  (chark^),  the  new  verb  chark- 
and  the  noun  chark^  (which  cannot  be  derived 
directly  from  chark^) ;  or,  from  charcoal  ana- 
lyzed as  char  +  coal,  the  new  verb  char-  and 
the  noun  char^  equiv.  to  chark^,  and  now  the 
usual  form :  see  chark^,  char^.  In  Skeat's  view 
the  <■/(«/•-  of  charcoal  is  a  particular  use  of  ME. 
charren,  turn  (that  is,  from  wood  to  coal) ;  cf. 
"  Then  Nestor  broil'd  them  on  the  cole-turn'd 
wood"  (Chapman,  Odyssey,  iii.  623);  "But 
though  the  whole  world  turn  to  coal"  (G.  Her- 
bert, Vertue);  but  the  ME.  charren,  mod.  E. 
o/irtrl  and  its  cognates,  mean  '  turn '  only  in  ref. 
to  a  change  of  direction  (and  hence  to  action), 
and  do  not  appear  ever  to  have  been  used 
with  ref.  to  a  change  of  form  or  substance. 
See  char''-.]  1.  Coal  made  by  subjecting  wood 
to  a  process  of  smothered  combustion;  more 
generally,  the  carbonaceous  residue  of  vegeta- 
ble, animal,  or  combustible  mineral  substances 
which  have  been  subjected  to  smothered  com- 
bustion. "Wood-charcoal  is  used  as  fuel  and  iit  the  maim- 
facture  of  gunpowder,  and,  from  its  power  of  absorbing 
gases,  as  a  disinfectant  and  also  as  a  filter.  The  different 
kinds  of  charcoal  are  employed  for  many  purposes  in  the 
arts.    See  carbon  and  coat. 

A  cheyer  by-fore  the  chemne  tlier  charcole  brenned 

W'atz  graythed  for  syr  Gawan. 

Sir  Gaicayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  875. 

She  burned  no  lesse  through  the  cinders  of  too  kinde 
affection  than  the  logge  dooth  with  the  help  of  charke- 
conles.  Tell'^lrolh  (1593,  New  Shak.  Soc),  p.  80. 

2.  Apencil  of  charcoal,  used  by  artists Animal 

charcoal  Same  as  bone-black.— Coal-gas  charcoal. 
Same  as  yas-carbon  (which  see,  under  atrlxm). —  Fossil  or 
mineral  charcoal.  See  mother-of-coal,  muler  cctal. — 
Molded  charcoal,  an  artificial  fuel  made  of  chareoiU- 
refuse  and  cual-tar,  molded  into  cylinders,  dried,  and  car- 
bonized. 

charcoal-black  (char'kol-blak'),  n.  A  black 
jiigmeiit  prepared  from  vine-twigs,  almond- 
shells,  and  peach-stones. 

charcoal-burner  (chiir'kol-ber'ner),  n.  A  man 
cniiiliived  in  the  manufacture  of  charcoal. 

charcoal-dra-wing  (chiir'kol-ib-a  ing),  h.  1. 
A  picture  or  drawing  executed  with  crayons  of 
charcoal. —  2.  The  art  of  producing  drawings 
with  charcoal. 

This  art  of  cltarcoat-drairinft,  wliieh  now  occupies  a  very 
high  position  in  the  opinion  of  artists  as  an  indepemlent 
means  of  expression,  is  a  most  curious  example  of  what 
may  be  called  promotion  amongst  the  graphic  arts. 

Uamerton,  CJraphic  Arts,  p.  157. 

charcoal-furnace  (char'kol-fer'nas),  n.  A  fur- 
nace used  in  the  preparation  of  charcoal.  The 
furnace  used  fur  wood  has  a  large  chand>er  which  is  com- 
pletely filled  with  the  wood,  with  air-passages  distributed 
about  it,  and  with  provision  for  regulating  the  supply  of 
air. 

charcoal-iron  (char'kol-i'em),  ».  A  superior 
quality  of  iron  made  T>ith  the  use  of  charcoal  as 
a  fuel. 

charcoal-paper  (chUr'kol-pa'per),  7i.  An  im- 
calendered  paper  with  a  soft  texture  and  a 
tooth,  used  in  charcoal-drawing.  It  is  made 
in  various  tints. 

charcoal-pencil  (char' kol -pen 'sil),  «.  A 
crayon  consisting  of  a  charred  twig  of  willow, 
or  of  sawdust  from  willow-,  lime-,  or  poplar- 
wood,  pressed  in  a  mold,  dried  in  the  air,  and 
charred  In  a  retort. 


charcoal-pit 

charcoal-pit  (char 'kol- pit),  "•  A  charcoal- 
fm-iKici'  in  tlie  fonn  of  a  pit,  usually  conical  m 
shape.  It  is  filled  with  wood,  which  is  fired 
and  then  c<ivered  with  earth. 

charcoal-plates   (chiir'kol-plats).  «.  pi.    The 

name  tjivcn  to  the  best  quality  of  tm-plates, 
made  from  charcoal-iron.  An  inferior  quality 
of  tin-plates  is  made  with  coke  as  the  fuel. 
charcoal-tree  (chiir'kol-tre),  h.  An  m-tica- 
eeoiis  tree  of  India,  Trema  oricntalis,  allied  to 
the  elm. 

Charcot's  crystals,  disease.  See  crystal,  disease. 
chard 't,   ».    Au  obsolete  form  of  chart  or  its 
doul)let  ciird^. 

Chard"'^  (chard),  n.    [<  F.  "cliarde,  carde  (ef.  cliar- 
dooii.  <  F.  chardon),  <  L.  cardiiiis,  a  thistle  or 
artichoke:   see  card".]      A  leaf  of  artichoke, 
Cyiiaru  Scolymus,  blanched  by  depriving  it  of 
light.  -  Beet-chards,  the  Innfstalks  ami  inidvilis  uf  a 
variety  'if  wliite  heet,  kin  Clelti,  ill  wliieh  these  parts  are 
t'leatl'v  ileVLl..iK'.l,  .Iresseil  for  tlie  table. 
chardoon,  «■     See  rardoim. 
chare',  "•  and  v.     See  char'^. 
chare-  (char),  ».     [iUso  chore;  perhaps  a  par- 
ticular use  of  charci,  <7(»rl,  a  turn:  see  (7(»ri.J 
A  narrow  lane  or  passage  between  houses  in  a 
town.     [North.  Eng.] 
chare^t,  »•     See  chur^. 

charett,  «.  [Early  mod.  E.,  <  ME.  charct.  cha- 
rcltr,  <  OF.  cliaretk;  rliarrtc  (=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
carrcla  =  It.  carrctta),  <  ML.  carrcta,  a  two- 
wheeled  car,  dim.  of  L.  carriis,  chariot:  see 
r"rl.]     A  chariot. 

Chare  Thursday.    If 'hare,  assibilated  form  of 
(■(()•(•    (found  only  in  this  name  and  in  the  adj. 
chani).    Of.  Care'Sdiidfiii  and  the  U.  Kar-freitaij. 
'Care  Friday,'  Good  Friday.]     The  Thiu'sday 
in  Passion  week;  the  day  before  Good  Friday. 
[Pniv.  Eng.] 
charewoman,  ».    See  charwoman. 
charework,  ".    See  cliancork. 
charfron  (shar'fron),  n.     Same  as  chamfruii. 
charge  (chiirj),  r.';   pret.  and  lip.  eharijrd,  ppr. 
chiiiiiiiK/.     [<  ME.  chan/e)!.  randy  rhiirchrii.  < 
OV.  diiinier,    charf/ier,   F.  ehurijir,  load  (also, 
■Nvithout  assil)ilatibn,  OF.  carkicr,  AF.  "(■»cAvr 
(in  comp.),  >  ME.  carkcii,  load,  burden,  mod. 
E.  cark),  =  Pr.  Sp.  cargar  =  Pg.  carrefiar  =  It. 
earicare.  <  ML.  carricnrc,  carirarc,  load  (a  car), 
<  L.  carriis.  a  car,   wagon :  see  car^.     Hence 
also  (<  ML.  carrieara)  E.  cark,  caryo,  earaek  = 
rarick  =  earrick,  caricature,  etc.,  and  in  comp. 
discharijc,  surcharge :  see  these  words,  and  cf. 
cliari/c,  II.']    I.  trans.   1.  To  put  a  load  or  bur- 
den on  or  in ;  fill,  cover,  or  occupy  with  some- 
thing to  be  retained,  supported,  carried,  etc. ; 
burden:  load:  as,  to  charge  a  furnace,  a  gun,  a 
Leydeii  jar,  i4c.;  to  charge  an  oven;  to  charge 
the  mind  with  a  principle  or  a  message. 

They  ran  to  the  clitf  anil  erieil  to  their  lonipaiiy  alioavd 

the  l<'leliiillf.'s  tn  eimie  tu  their  aueeDUr  ;  lint  llnilintc  the 

.        boat  e-lmnifd  with  Fleniinss,  yiehleil  themselves  and  the 

}        plaee.  RaU-iijIi,  ill  .\rlier's  Eli),',  (iarner,  I.  16. 

I'nlnekily,  the  pistols  were  left  rhunied. 

Slirriihui,  School  tor  Seanihil,  v.  2. 

Thetalile  stood  before  him,  rhnriir,!  with  fo.id. 

il.  Aniidil,  Sohral)  and  Kustum. 
A  body  when  eleetrifled  is  said  to  be  cliaiyeil. 

.S'.  P.  Thmiipmn,  Elect,  ami  JIaj;.,  p.  8. 

For  cnttiiiK  the  facets,  the  laps  are  rliani,',!  with  fine 

washed  emery.  /Ji/nii',  Artisan  s  Handbook,  p.  7.i. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  fill  or  bunleu  with  some 
emotion. 
What  a  siL'h  is  there  !  the  heart  is  sorely  chart/ed. 

Slink.,  Macbeth,  v.  1. 

3t.  To  subject  to  a  charge  or  financial  Inmlcn. 

And  jif  eiiy  hows  is  more  worth  than  an  other,  be  hit 
w-cAoj-cXecJ  to  hys  worthy  I  worth]. 
*  Ewilish  Uiith  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  357. 

Pal.  Good  Master  Brook,  I  desire  more  acqiiaiiitance  of 

Fnrd  fiood  .Sir  John,  I  sue  for  yours :  not  to  e.harnc 
yon-  for  1  must  let  you  undeistand  I  think  myself  in  Ijet- 
ter  plight  lor  a  lemler  than  you  are^^^  ^^   ^^  ^^^  ^^,^  ..   ^ 

4.  To  impute  or  register  as  a  debt ;  jilace  on 
the  debit  side  of  an  accoimt:  as,  the  goods  were 
ehanied  to  him.—  5.  (<()  To  fi.x  or  ask  as  a  price ; 
refpiire  in  exchange:  as,  to  charge  ,*;.t  a  ton  for 
coal.  (Ij)  To  fix  or  set  down  at  a  price  named ; 
sell  at  a  given  rate:  as,  to  c/i«r(/c  coal  at  ijiS  a 
ton.— 6.  To  hold  liable  for  payment ;  enter  a 
debit  against:  as.  A  ehini/rd  H  for  tlie  goods.— 
7.  To  accuse:  followed  by  irilh  befnre  tlie  thing 
of  wliicli  one  is  accused:  as,  to  charge  a  man 
with  tlieft. 
Ill  :ill  this  Job  sinned  not  nor  charged  God  foolishly. 

.lob  i.  22. 

If  he  did  that  wrona  you  i-linriie  hini  l(>i(A, 
His  angel  broke  his  heart.        Tciinijaon,  Sea  Dreams. 
59 


929 

8.  To  lay  to  one's  charge ;  impute ;  ascribe  the 
responsiliility  of :  with  a  thing  for  the  object, 
and  "/(,  iijjoi'i,  Id.  or  agaimt  before  the  person 
or  tiling  to  which  something  is  imputed:  as, 
1  charge  the  guilt  of  this  on  you;  the  accident 
must  be  charged  to  or  against  his  own  careless- 
ness. 

What  he  cliarnfs  i"  defect  of  Piety,  charity,  and  Moral- 
ity hath  bin  also  cliaiyd  by  Papi-ts  »/«.,i  the  best  re- 
foVined  (■hurehes.  .V'""",  l^ikonoklastes,  .xx. 

Perverse  mankind  !  whose  wills,  created  free, 

CTnri/call  their  woes  on  alisolute  decree. 

Pope.  Iliad,  1.  Ibl. 

9.  Tointi-ust;  commission:  with  «((/(. 
And  the  captain  of  the  guard  charged  Joseph  with  them, 

and  he  served  them.  f'^"-  ■'<'■  *• 

llee  eUarges  you  at  first  meeting  mth  all  his  secrets,  and 
on  better  aciiuaintanec  growes  more  reseru'd. 

lip.  Earh\  .Micro-cosmogr.aphie,  A  Weake  Jlan. 
The  dean  was  charqed  with  the  government  of  a  greater 
number  of  youths  of  high  connections  and  of  greiit  hopes 
than  could  then  be  found  in  any  other  college. 

Macaidmj,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

10.  To  command;  enjoin;  instruct;  m-ge  ear- 
nestly; e.xhort;  adjure:  with  a  person  or  thing 
as  object. 

\iul  he  sti-aitly  charged  them  that  they  should  not  inake 
him  known.  Mark  ni.  12. 

Satan  avoid  !  I  chanie  thee,  tempt  me  not ! 

Shnk.,  C.  of  K.,  IV,  3. 
The  king  hath  strictly  chanjd  the  contrary. 

Shalt.,  Rich,  in.,  IV.  1. 
Weep  not,  but  speak,  I  charge  you  on  obedience  ; 
Your  father  cAnri^e*  you.  „,_,,,.         —  „ 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  in.  3. 

11.  To  give  directions  to ;  instruct  authorita- 
tively :  as,  to  charge  a  jury. 

In  Hatliaway's  ease,  17U2,  Chief-Justice  Holt,  in  charg- 
inn  the  jury  expresses  no  disbelief  in  the  possibility  of 
witchcraft, 'and  the  indictment  implies  its  existence. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p,  230. 

12.  To  call  to  account ;  challenge. 

CTmri/8  us  there  upon  inter'gatories, 

And  we  will  answer  all  things  faithfully. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  V,  1. 

13  To  bear  down  upon;  make  an  onset  on; 
fall  on;  attack  by  rushing  violently  against. 

Himself, 
Lord  Clitford,  and  Lord  .Stafford,  all  abreast, 
C/iari/iJour  main  battle's  front.  . 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  \  I.,  i.  1. 

14  To  put  into  the  position  of  attack,  as  the 
spear  in  the  rest.— 15t.  To  value;  think  much 
of ;  make  account  of. 

We  lone  might  his  lede,  ne  his  land  nowther : 

\c  chnrne  noKht  his  chateryng,  thogh  he  chide  euer. 

Veslyuetion  of  Troy  (E,  E.  T.  ,S.),  1.  1931. 
Charge  bayonets  !  the  order  given  to  infantry  soldiers 
to  lower  the  muskets  with  fixed  bayonets  into  the  posi- 
tion of  attack.  =Syn,  7  and  8.  Aecnge,  Charge.  Indn-t  etc. 
(see  nrenxe)-  AttriUutr,  Aierilif,  Refer,  etc.  (sec  altriljnie). 

II.  inlraus.  If.  To  import;  signify;  be  im- 
portant. 

1  oasse  al  that  which  ehargeth  nought  to  say. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ill.  l.^oli. 

2t.  To  take  to  heart ;  bo  concerned  or  troubled. 
Esau  eharnide  litil  that  he  hadde  seld  the  right  of  the 
flrste  gendri'd  child.  »>•''/,  Gra-  '^^''-  ■»■ 

3.  To  place  the  jirice  of  a  thing  to  one's  debit; 
ask  iiayment;  make  a  demand:  as,  I  will  not 
charge  for  this.— 4.  To  make  an  onset;  rusli 
to  an  attack. 

Charge,  Chester,  clmrge  !    On,  .Stanley,  on  ! 
Were  the  last  words  of  Marniion. 

Scott,  Marinion,  vi.  32, 
I  have  been  at  his  right  hand  many  a  day  when  he  was 
charging  upon  ruin  full  gallop.  Dukem. 

5  To  lie  down  in  obedience  to  a  command: 
said  of  dogs:  commonlv  used  in  the  imperative. 
-Charging  order,  an  order  obtained  im.ler  r-iiglish  stat- 
utes by  a  jTidgiiie.it  creditor  to  have  his  cliiim  made  a 
charge  on  the  slock  of  tlic  debtor  in  any  pulilic  c.nnpany 
or  funds.  Charging  part  (of  a  bill  in  e.piit.yX  the  part 
alleging  either  evidem-e  or  matters  in  antiiipat  on  of  the 
defense',  or  to  which  the  complainant  wishes  the  defen- 
dant's answer, 
charge  (chiirj),  ».  [<  ^rR.  charge,  <  OF  charge, 
carqe.  F.  charge  =.Vv.  Sp.  Pg.  carga  =  It.  ainca 
(ML  'carrica,  can/a),  f..  a  load  (also  without 
assibilation,  OF.  (AF.)  'care,  kark,  >  UE.  cark, 
a  load,  anxiety,  mod.  E.  cark,  anxiety),  =  Sp. 
carao  (>E.  <-(/rf/i').  a  load,  =  Pg.  cargo,  a  charge, 
office  =  It  ci'irieo,  rarco,  a  load,  etc.  (see  car- 
ao): from  the  verl).]  1.  A  load;  a  weight;  a 
burden  :  used  either  literally  or  figuratively. 
(If  fniit  it  Ithe  tree]  bore  so  ripe  a  cliargc 
That  alio  men  it  might  fcde.  .,,.,- 

Oower,  Cont,  Amant,,  I.  13i. 

It  is  noo  worsehip,  imt  a  charge,  lordsehip  t.)  taaste. 

Hginiixtn  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  I'..  I.  s.),  p.  oi. 

'Tis  a  great  c/ian/<'  to  come  under  one  body's  hand 

**  Shak.,  M.  \v  .  of  VV  .,  1.  4. 

2    The  quantity  of  anything  which  an  aiipa- 
nitus,  as  a  gun,' an  electric  battery,  etc.,  is  iii- 


charge 

tended  to  receive  and  fitted  to  hold,  or  what  it 
actually  contains  as  a  load.  Speciflcally  — (a)  ■The 
aiiiMiiiit  .".f  ore,  llnx,  and  fuel,  in  due  proportion,  to  be  fed 
into  a  furnace  at  any  one  time,  (t)  In  elect.,  the  quiintity 
of  stJitical  electricity  distributed  over  the  surface  of  a 
body,  as  a  prime  conductor  or  Leyilell  jar.  The  charge 
of  a  body  may  be  eitlicr  free  t..  iiass  „rt  to  another  body 
(as  the  earth)  with  which  it  is  connected,  or  Ijoiiiul  liy  the 
induetive  action  of  a  neighboring  charge  of  an  opposite 
kind.     See  induction. 

If  a  hollow  closed  eondileting  body  be  charged,  how- 
ever highly,  with  electricity,  the  whole  of  the  charge  is 
found  upon  the  outside  surface,  and  none  whatever  on 
the  inside.  ./.  E.  II.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  I,  15. 

Hence  — 3t.  The  case  or  tube  used  to  contain 
the  charge  of  a  gun ;  a  cartridge-case. 

Souldiers  .  .  .  levied  in  the  I.owe  Countries,  .  .  ,  called 
by  the  generall  name  of  Wallownes,  have  used  to  hang 
about  their  neckes  upon  a  baiidrick  or  border,  or  at  their 
girdles,  certain  pipes,  which  they  call  charges  of  copper 
and  tin,  ,  .  .  which  they  thiiike  in  skirmish  to  be  the  most 
ready  way.  Quoted  in  Gm«e'H  .Militnrg  Antig.,  II.  204,  note. 
4.  In  England,  a  quantity  of  lead  of  somewhat 
uncertain  amount,  but  supjiosed  to  be  36  pigs, 
each  pig  containing  d  stone  of  12  pounds  each. 
—  5.  A  imit  of  weight  used  in  Brabant  up  to 
IS'^O,  being  400  Brabant  pounds,  equal  to  414 
pounds  avoirdupois.— 6.  A  coiTi-measure  used 
in  southern  France.  The  old  charge  of  Marseilles 
was  lr>4  S  liters  ;  the  new  charge  (still  u.s.il.  and  also  at 
Nicelisl^lll.'.n;  liters.  or4S  I'nitid  states  Inislids.  Inother 
places  the  charge  varied,  being  geiicrallv  less  than  at  Mar- 
seilles Thus,  at  Tarascon  it  was  only  l.ti  bushels,  but  at 
Toulon  it  is  said  to  have  exceeded  13  bushels.  The  charge 
of  oil  at  Montpellier  was  W\  United  States  gallons. 
7.  A  pecuniary  Vnirden,  encumbrance,  tax,  or 
Uen;  cost;  expense. 

Jlouths  without  hands ;  maintained  at  vast  expense, 
In  peace  a  chanie,  in  war  a  weak  defence. 

Dryden,  Cym.  and  Iph.,  1-  402, 
From  his  excellent  learning,  and  some  relation  he  had 
to  .Sr  R.  Browne,  I  bore  his  charges  into  I'.ngland. 

Ecelgn,  Diary,  Feb.  1,  1652. 


He  had  been  at  a  considerable  charge  in  white  gloves, 
periwigs,  and  snuff-boxes.  .  ,    , ,    j.    .  „         , 

^  Addison,  Trial  of  Ladles  Quarrels. 

8.  That  which  constitutes  debt  in  commercial 
transactions ;  the  sum  payable  as  the  price  of 
anything  bought  or  any  service  rendered ;  an 
entry;  the  debit  side  of  an  account.— 9.  A 
duty  enjoined  upon  or  intrusted  to  one  ;  care ; 
custody;  oversight. 
I  gave  my  brother  Haiiani  .  .  ,  cliarge  over  Jerusalem. 
"  Neh.  vii.  2. 

He  inquired  many  things,  as  well  concerning  the  iirinces 
which  had  the  charge  of  the  city,  whether  they  were  in 
hope  to  defend  the  same.  Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

A  h.ard  division,  when  the  harmless  sheep 
Must  leave  their  lambs  to  hungry  wolves  in  charge. 

Fairfax. 

10.  Anything  committed  to  another's  custody, 
care,  concern,  or  management ;  hence,  specifi- 
cally, a  parish  or  congregation  committed  to 
the  'spiritual  care  of  a  pastor  :  as,  he  removed 
to  a  new  chiirgc. 

He  hath  shook  hands  with  time  ;  his  funeral  urn 
Shall  be  my  charge.  Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  2. 

Sure  you  have  iiijiir'd  Her,  and  Pliylax  too  ; 
For  she's  my  Charge,  and  yon  sliiill  And  it  so. 

J.  ISenunnml,  I'syehe,  II.  121. 

He  will  enter  on  a  system  of  regular  jiastoral  visiting 
among  his  c/n<n/e- will  explore  his  llcld  to  its  utmost 
limits"  »'.  .1'.  linker,  .New  Timothy,  p.  ,524. 

lit.  Heed;  attention.    Chaucer. 
■I'll  doe  this  to  any  jiurpose,  will  require  both  cliarge, 

patience  and  experience.  ,     „  0= 

Quoted  in  Cnpt,  .John  Smiths  True  Travels,  II.  85. 

12t.  A  matter  of  importance,  or  for  considera- 
tion ;  importance ;  value. 

To  him  that  ineneth  wel,  it  were  no  cliniye.  , 

Chancer.  Knight  s  Tale,  1.  1429. 
Because  .  .  .  the  sayd  Chest  is  of  c/mri;i',  we  desire  you 
to  hauc  a  speciall  regard  viito  it. 

llnkluijt  s  VoyagcD,  I.  .)41. 

13.  An  order;  an  injimctiou;   a  mandate;  a 

command. 

Ihis  Prince  IRlchard  I.I  not  favouring  the  Jews,  as  his 
Father  had  done,  had  given  a  strict  Charge,  that  no  Jew 
should  be  admitted  to  be  a  Spectator  of  the  Solemnity. 

linker,  Chronicles,  p.  (i2, 

14.  (a)  An  :iddress  delivere.l  by  a  bishop  to 
tlie  clergy  of  his  diocese,  or  in  ordination  ser- 
vices liy  a  clergvman  to  the  eandiilate  receiv- 
ing ordination,  (irto  the  congregatimi  or  church 
receiving  him  as  pastor:  also,  any  similar  ad- 
dress delivered  for  the  purpose  of  giving  special 
instructions  or  advice. 

The  bishop  has  reeoinmendcil  this  author  in  Wa  charge 
to  the  elelgy.  Vrgden. 

Ill)  An  address  delivered  by  a  judge  to  a  jury 
at  the  close  of  a  trial,  instructing  them  as  to 
the  legal  points,  the  weight  of  evidence,  etc., 
atTcctiiig  tlieir  verdict  in  tlie  case:  as,  tlie 
iudge's  charge  bore  hard  upon  the  prisoner.— 


charge 

15.  In  Scots  law:  (n)  The  command  of  the 
sovereign's  letters  to  perform  some  net,  as  to 
enter  an  heir.  (6)  The  messenger's  copy  of 
service  requiring  the  person  to  obey  the  order 
of  the  letters,  or  generally  to  implement  the 
decree  of  a  court:  as,  a  citan/e  on  letters  of 
homing,  or  a  cliarr/e  against  a  superior. — 16. 
What  is  alleged  or' brought  forward  by  way  of 
accusation;  imputation;  accusation. 

We  need  not  iJUt  new  matter  to  his  cliarne, 

S/iai-.,Cor.,iii.  3. 

The  charge  of  confounding  together  verj'  different  classes 
of  plienomena.  *'  hfurit. 

17.  Mint.,  an  impetuous  attack  upon  the  en- 
emy, made  with  the  view  of  fighting  him  at 
close  quarters  and  routing  him  by  the  onset. 

The  English  and  Dutcli  were  thrice  repulsed  with  great 
slaughter,  and  returned  thrice  to  the  charge. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxi. 

0  the  wild  charqe  they  made ! 

Teiinijsoii,  Cliarge  of  the  Light  Brigade. 

18.  An  order  or  a  signal  to  make  such  an  at- 
tack: as,  the  trumpeters  soimded  the  charge. 

Gives  the  hot  charnc  and  Ijids  them  do  their  liicing. 

Shiik..  Lucrece,  1.  434. 

19t.  The  position  of  a  weapon  held  in  readi- 
ness for  attack  or  encounter. 
Tlieir  armed  staves  in  charfje.     Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV'.,  iv.  1. 

20.  In  her.,  a  bearing,  or  any  figure  borne  or 
represented  on  an  escutcheon,  whether  on  the 
field  or  on  an  ordinary.  The  ancient  charges  were 
far  more  simple  tlian  the  modern,  and  this  is  so  generally 
the  case  tliat  tlie  age  of  an  achievement  may  almost  be 
known  by  its  relative  simplicity  ;  thus  a  shield  simply 
divided  into  a  few  l;n"_'c  ]i;uts.  tliat  is.  charged  with  ordi- 
naries and  subordiiiarii's  only,  is  generally  older  than  one 
charged  with  mullets,  allerioiis,  and  the  like  ;  and  a  shield 
having  only  these  is  generally  older  than  one  having  more 
pictorial  representations. 

21.  Of  dogs:  (o)  The  act  of  lying  down,  (b) 
The  word  of  command  given  to  a  dog  to  lie 
do-svn. —  22.  In  farriery,  a  preparation  of  the 
consistence  of  a  thick  decoction,  or  between  an 
ointment  and  a  plaster,  used  as  a  remedy  for 
sprains  and  inflammations — Charge  and  dis- 
cbarge, a  method  of  taking  accounts  in  rliaiuti-.\ ,  the  com- 
plainant delivering  Ins  account  of  cljaru'is  ti.i  the  master. 
and  the  defendant  his  discliarL'f.  oliji ftions.  or  counter- 
claim.—Charge  and  speciflcations,  a  general  allega- 
tion of  guilt  of  an  otfense.  followed  In  d.  tails  of  particular 
instances  of  its  connnission.  — Conjoined  or  coniunct 
charges,  in  her.,  chai-ges  in  arms  borne  linked  to;ietlier. 

—  Free  charge,  in  electrical  experiments  with  the  Ley- 
den  jar  or  hatt.iy.  that  part  of  the  indnccd  electricity 
which  passi-  tlnon^b  the  air  to  surrounding'  conductors. 

—  General  charge,  general  special  charge.  See  ijen- 
eral. — Outward  charges  (naut.).  the  pilotage  or  other 
charges  incurred  by  a  vessel  on  tearing  port.  =Syil.  17. 
Attack,  Asmidt.  etc.     See  nn.'.rt. 

charget,  «■     [MK.,  appar.  <  OF.  charge,  pp.  of 

c/(r()7/f  ;•,  load :  see  (7irt)v/f,  r.]   Heavy;  weighty. 

Lyghte  thinge  npwarde,  and  dounwarde  charge. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  746. 

chargeability  (char-.ia-biri-ti),  «.  [<  charge- 
able :  see  -bilitij.]  Tlie  quality  or  condition  of 
being  chargeable ;  chargeablencss. 
chargeable  (ehar'ja-ld),  a.  [<  charge  +  -able. 
Cf.  UF.  cliitrgeable,"charchabie,  etc.]  1.  Capa- 
ble of  being  charged,  (a)  Capable  of  lieing  or  liable 
to  be  set,  laid,  or  imposed  :  as,  a  duty  chart/cable  on  sugar. 
(6)  Subject  to  a  charge  or  tax  :  as,  sugar  charffealAe  with 
a  duty. 

The  town  is  an  inseparable  part  of  the  State,  and  charge- 
able with  many  State  duties,  and  unless  properly  governed 
may  cause  mischief  to  the  commonwealth  at  large. 

N.  A.  Rer.,  CXXXIX.  M9. 
(^c)  Capable  of  being  laid  to  one's  cliarge ;  that  may  be 
imputed  to  one. 

Some  fault  chargeable  upon  him.  South. 

His  failure,  though  partly  ehure/ealde  on  himself,  was 
less  so  than  on  circumstances  beyonii  his  control. 

Prcnitl,  Kerd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  15. 
(d)  Subject  to  accusation  ;  liable  to  be  accused. 

Your  papers  would  be  chartfcable  with  something  worse 
than  indelicacy  ;  they  would  be  inmioral.  Spectator. 

He  complies  witll  the  terms  of  the  conditions  accepted 
by  him,  and  is  not  chargeable  with  bad  faith. 

Contetuporanj  Rer.,  L.  16. 

2t.  E.xpensive;  costly;  causing  expense,  and 
hence  burdensome. 

Whereof  ensued  greate  trobles,  longe  and  chardgeble 
suetes.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  302. 

Small  boates  be  neither  verie  chargeable  in  makyng,  nor 
verie  oft  in  great  ieopardie. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  65. 

That  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you. 

2  Thes.  iii.  8. 

A  bloody  and  chargenlile  civil  war.  Burke. 

3t.  Weighty ;  involving  care  and  trouble. 

Charles  was  at  that  time  letted  witli  chargeable  business. 

Fabyan. 

chargeableness  (chiir'ja-bl-nes),  h.  [<  charge- 
ahii  +  -«f.s'.s-.]  1.  Liability  to  a  charge  or 
charges;    capability  of  being   charged. —  2\. 


930 

Expensiveness ;    cost;    costliness.      Whitlock ; 

Boi/le. 
Chargeablyt  (ehar'ja^bli),  adv.     Expensively; 

at  great  cost.     Ascham. 
chargeantt,  "•     [ME.,  <  OF.  chargeant,  ppr.  of 

charger,  load :  see  charge,  v.']     Bui'densome. 
A  gret  multitude  of  peple,  ful  chargeant,  ami  fnl  anoy- 

ous.  Chaucer,  Melibeus. 

charged  (chiirjd),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  charge,  «).]  1. 
In  /((')•.:  (n)  Bearing  a  charge:  as,  a  fesse 
charged  with  three  roses.  (6)  Sers-ing  as  a 
charge :  as,  three  roses  charged  upon  a  fesse. — 

2.  Overcharged  or  exaggerated.     [Rare.] 
charge    d'affaires    (shilr-zha'  da -far');   pi. 

charges  d'afaires  (shar-zha'  da-far').  [F.,  lit. 
charged  with  affairs:  charge,  pp.  of  charger, 
charge;  f?e,  <  L.  df.  of,  with;  affaire,  aSair:  see 
charge,  v.,  and  aff'air.]  1.  One  who  transacts 
diplomatic  business  at  a  foreign  court  during 
the  absence  of  his  superior,  the  ambassador  or 
minister. —  2.  An  envoy  to  a  state  to  which 
a  diplomatist  of  a  higher  grade  is  not  sent. 
Charges  d'affaires  of  this  class  constitute  the  third  grade 
of  foreigti  ministers,  and  are  not  accredited  to  the  sov- 
ereign, but  to  the  department  for  foreign  affairs.  See  ain- 
;«i.w,id..r. 
chargefult  (charj'ful),  a.  [<  charge,  n.,  +  -fill, 
1.]    Expensive;  costly. 

Here's  the  note 

How  much  your  chain  weighs  to  the  utmost  carat ; 

Tlie  fineness  of  the  gold,  and  chargeful  fashion. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  iv.  1. 

charge-houset  (charj'hous),  n.    A  schoolhouse. 
I)o  you  not  educate  youth  at  the  charqe-ho-use? 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  1. 

chargeless  (charj'les),  a.  [<  charge  +  -less.l 
1.  Free  from  charge  or  burden. —  2t.  Not  ex- 
pensive ;  free  from  expense. 

A  place  both  more  publick,  roomy,  and  chargeless. 

Bp.  Hall,  Hard  Measure. 

ChargeOUSt  (char' jus),  a.  [ME.,  <  OF.  chargeux, 
<  charge:  see  charge,  n.^  Costly;  expensive; 
burdensome.     Chancer. 

And  when  I  was  among  you  and  had  need  I  was  charge- 
(»(.« to  no  man.  Wyclif,  2  Cor.  xi.  9. 

charger^  (char'jer),  n.  [<  charge  +  -crl.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  charges. —  2.  A  war- 
horse. 

Some  who  on  battle  charger  prance. 

Byron,  The  Giaour. 
He  rode  a  noble  white  charger,  whose  biu-nished  capari- 
sons dazzled  the  eye  with  their  splendor. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  19. 

3.  In  mining,  an  implement  for  charging  hori- 
zontal bore-holes  with  powder. —  4.  In  gun., 
a  contrivance  for  measuring  and  jdacing  in  a 
gun  a  certain  quantity  or  charge  of  powder  or 
shot. 

charger^  (char'jer),  )i.  [<  ME.  cliargeour,  char- 
ioure,  chnrgere,  <  chargen,  load ;  with  F.  suffix. 
Cf.  OF.  chargeoire,  cherjouere,  a  sort  of  trap,  an 
instrument  used  in  loading  guns,  chargcor,  a 
place  for  loading  vessels;  <  charger,  load:  see 
charge,  r.'i  1.  A  large  flat  dish  or  platter. 
He  sowppes  alle  this  sesone  with  sevene  knave  childre, 
Clioppid  in  a  chargour  of  chalke  whytt  sylver. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1026. 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

".Mat.  xiv.  8. 
2t.  In  England,  in  the  middle  ages,  a  servant 
or  officer  of  the  household  whose  duty  was  to 
bear  the  meats  to  table  at  banquets. 
I  was  that  dieef  chargeuur, 
I  bar  flescli  for  folkes  teste  ; 
Ihesu  crist  vre  saueour 
He  fedeth  bothe  lest  and  nieste. 

//oil/  Rood  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  136. 

charger-pit  (ehar'jer-pit),  n.  Milit.,  a  shelter- 
pit  to  cover  the  horse  of  a  mounted  officer  when 
exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire.  Farrow,  Mil. 
Encyc. 

charge-sheet  (eharj'shet),  «.  A  paper  kept  at 
a  police-station  to  receive  each  night  the  names 
of  the  persons  an-ested  or  taken  into  custody, 
with  the  nature  of  the  accusation  and  the  name 
of  the  accuser  in  each  ease;  a  blotter.     [Eng.] 

charg6ship  (shiir-zha'ship),  «.  [<  charge  + 
-.shii'.]     Tlie  office  of  a  charge  d'affaires. 

charily  (char'i-li),  adr.  In  a  chary  manner; 
carefully;  warily;  sparingly;  frugally. 

M'hosc  provident  arm  else  but  God's  did  bring  to  noiiixht 
the  power-undermining,  which  was  carried  so  warily  ami 
charily'  Sheldon.  Miracles.  |i.  :«(;. 

Charina  (ka-n'nii),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray,  1849).] 
1.  A  genus  of  boa-like  serpents,  ty])ical  of  the 
family  Charinidw. —  2.  [I.  c]  A  member  of 
this  genus;  specifically,  Charina  plumbea,  an 
American  species. 

chariness  (diar'i-nes),  H.  [<  charij  +  -«<'«'.>.] 
1.  The  quality  of  being  chary;  caution;  care; 


charioteering 

frugality;  sparingness;  parsimony;  disposition 
to  withhold  or  refrain  from  bestowing. — 2t. 
Nicety;  scrupulousness. 

I  will  consent  to  act  any  villainy  against  him,  that  may 
not  sully  the  chariness  of  our  honesty. 

Shak..  M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  1. 

charinid  (kar'i-nid),  )(.  A  snake  of  the  family 
I  liitriiiidw. 

Charinidae  (ka-rin'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Charina 
+  -/rf(('.]  A  family  of  peropodous  serpents  with 
toothless  premaxillaries,  and  without  post- 
frontal,  superorbital,  or  coronoid  bones.  Only 
one  species,  the  Charina  plumbea  of  California 
and  Mexico,  is  known. 

Charinina  (kar-i-ni'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Charina 
+  -JHrt'-.]  A  group  or  subfamily  referred  to  the 
Boidee,  represented  by  the  genus  Charina :  same 
as  Charinida'. 

charinoid  (kar'i-noid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Charina 
+  -<)('/.]     I.  a.  Resembling  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  CharinidiE. 
II.  H.  A  charinid. 

chariot  (char'i-ot),  «.  [<ME.  chariot,  charyot, 
chari>tt,<  (.>F.  citaridt,  dim.  of  <'/((/;-,  a  car:  see 
foyl,  ('/(((cl.  Cf.  chart  /.]  1.  A  two-wheeled  car 
or  vehicle,  used  in  various  forms  by  the  ancients 
in  war,  in  processions,  and  for  racing,  as  'well  as 
in  social  and  private  life.  The  Roman  chariot  was 
called  a  biga.  a  triga.  or  a  quadriga,  according  as  it  was 
drawn  by  two,  three,  or  four  horses,  all  abreast.  The  tri- 
umphal chariot  was  a  quadriga ;  it  was  very  richly  orna- 


Greek  Ctiariot. 
Pelops  and  Hippodameia. —  Fiom  a  red-figured  vase. 

mented,  and  sometimes  made  of  ivory.  Greek  and  Roman 
chariots  for  war  and  racing  were  usually  closed  in  front 
and  open  behinii,  and  without  seats.  The  war-chariots 
of  the  ancient  Persians  and  Britons  were  armed  with 
weapons  like  scythe-blades  or  sickles  projecting  from  the 
hubs,  and  are  hence  called  scythe-chariots. 

And  also  suche  another  Chari/ot,  with  suche  Hoostes, 

ordeynd  and  arrayd,  gon  with  the  Empresse,  upon  another 

syde.  Mandecitte,  Travels,  p.  242. 

Thy  grand  captain  .-Vntony 

Shall  set  thee  on  triumphant  chariots,  and 

Put  garlands  on  thy  head.    .SAa/f.,  -\.  ani\  C.,  iii.  1. 

2.  In  modern  times :  (a)  A  somewhat  indefinite 
name  for  a  more  or  less  stately  four-wheeled 
carriage. 

All  this  wlule  Queen  Mary  had  contented  her  self  to  be 
Queen  by  Pi-oclamation  ;  but  now  that  things  were  some- 
thing settled,  she  proceeds  to  her  Coronation  ;  for,  on  the 
last  of  September,  she  rode  in  her  Chariot  thro'  London 
towards  Westminster.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  317. 

(6)  A  pleasure-carriage,  of  different  forms. 

The  lady  charged  the  boy  to  remendter,  as  a  means  of 
identifying  tlie  expected  gi-ecn  chariot,  that  it  would  have 
a  coachman  with  a  gold-laced  hat  on  the  box. 

Dicketix,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  vi. 

chariot  (char'i-ot),  r.  [<  chariot,  ».]  I,  trans. 
To  convey  in  a  chariot.     [Rare.] 

An  angel  ...  all  in  flames  ascended,  .  .  . 

As  in  a  fiery  column  charioting 

His  godlike  presence.  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  27. 

O  thou 
Who  chaHotest  to  their  d«rk  wintry  bed 
The  winged  seeds.     Shelley,  To  the  West  Wind,  L 

II.  iiitrans.  To  ride  in  a  chariot, 
chariotee  (char"i-o-te'),  ".  [<  chariot  +  -ee2.] 
.\  small  light  pleasure-chariot,  with  two  seats 
and  four  wheels. 
charioteer  (char'''i-o-ter'),  «.  [<  chariot  + 
-eer ;  a  modification  of  ME.  charieter,  -ere,  af- 
ter OF.  charreiier,  a,  charioteer.']  1.  One  who 
drives  or  directs  a  chariot. 

Mounted  combatants  and  charioteers. 

C'tvper,  Iliail.  xxiii.  165. 

2.   [cap.]    The    constellation    Auriga    (which 
see). —  3.  A  serranoid  fish.  Dules  auriga,  hav- 
ing a  filamentous  dorsal  spine   like   a  coach- 
whip.     It  is  a  rare  Brazilian  and  Caribbean  sea- 
tish.     Also  called  coachman. 
charioteer  (ehar"i-o-ter'),  r.  i.     [<  cliarinteer, 
".]     To  drive  a  chariot,  or  as  if  in  a  chariot; 
act  the  part  of  a  charioteer.     [Poetical.] 
To  charioteer  witli  wings  on  Ingh, 
And  to  rein  in  the  tempests  of  the  sky. 

.Southey,  Ode  to  Astronomy. 

charioteering  (char'i-o-ter'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n. 
of  charioteer,  v.]  The  act  or  art  of  driving  a 
chariot. 


charioteering 

Good  ekarioteerinff  is  exhitiitcd,  not  by  furious  lashing 
of  the  horses,  but  by  judicious  nianagenient  of  the  reins. 

Ainl. 

chariot-mant  (char'i-ot-man),  «.     The  di-iver 

of  a  (.•bai'iot. 

He  said  to  his  chariot  vmn.  Turn  thine  hand,  that  tliou 
niayest  carry  me  out  of  tile  host.  2  Chron.  xviii.  .'i:J. 

chariot-race  (char'i-ot-ras),  n.  A  race  with 
chaiiiits ;  an  aiioiciit  sport  in  which  chariots 
were  driven  in  contest  for  a  prize. 

charism  (kar'izm),  II.  [<  tir.  ;fai)W/m,  a  gift,  < 
,lfi,j/Cff!Wa(,  favor,  gratify,  give,  <  X''P'Cj  favor, 
graee,  <  x^'P^'^'y  rejoice,  be  glad,  akin  to  L.  i/ra- 
tus,  pleasant,  gratia,  grace :  see  gratrful  and 
grace.']  Ecchs.,  a  special  spiritual  gift  or  pow- 
er divinely  conferred,  as  on  the  early  Christians. 

These  >dfts  were  t)f  two  classes,  the  j.'ift  of  healing'  and  the 
gift  of  teaching;,  the  latter  ayain  tteiuK  of  two  liinds,  the 
K'ift  o(  proplieey  and  tlie  ^ift  of  tonuues.  .Such  ]i\ii^  liave 
lieen  claimed  in  later  a^es  l»y  certain  teachers  ami  sects  in 
the  chin-ch.  as  the  Montanists  and  tlie  Irvingitcs,  and  in 
recent  times  by  some  of  those  who  practise  the  so-called 
faith-cure. 

They  (spiritual  gifts]  are  called  charisma  or  gift.*  of 
grace,  as  distingui!>hed  from,  thougli  not  opposed  to,  nat- 
ural endowments.        Schaf,  Hist.  I'hrist.  Church,  I.  §  45. 

charisma  (ka-riz'ma),  ». ;  pi.  charismata  (-ma- 
tii).     [XL.]     Same  as  charism. 

Sclileiermachcr  was  accust()med  to  say  of  Bleek  that  he 
possessed  a  special  charisma  for  the  science  of  "  Intro- 
duction." Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  823. 
As  yet  the  church  constitution  was  not  determined  by 
the  idea  of  office  alone,  that  of  charij<wata  (spiritual  gifts) 
still  liaving  wider  scope  alongside  of  the  other. 

Eucj/c.  Brit.,  XIX.  675. 

charitable  (char'i-ta-bl).  a.     [<  ME.  charitable, 

<  OF.  charitable,  F.  charitable  =  It.  car itatc rote, 

<  ML.  'airitatabilis,  ciiritabilis,  irreg.  <  L.  cari- 
?«(?-)«,  charity:  nee  chariti/.]  Pertaining  to  or 
characterized  by  charity.  («)  Disposed  to  exhibit 
charity  ;  disposed  to  supply  the  wants  of  others;  benevo- 
lent ami  kind ;  beneficent. 

She  was  so  ciiaritahte  and  so  pitous 
Slle  wolde  wepe  if  that  she  sawc  a  mous 
Caught  in  a  trappe,  if  it  were  deed  or  bledde. 

Chaucer. 

A  man  may  bestow  great  sums  on  the  poor  ami  indigent 
with<iut  being  charitable,  and  may  be  charitable  when  he 
is  not  able  to  bestow  anything. 

Addison,  A  Friend  of  Mankind. 
(6)  Pertaining  to  almsgiving  or  relief  of  the  jioor ;  spring- 
ing from  charity,  or  intended  for  cliarity :  as,  a  charitable 
enterprise ;  a  cltaritablc  institution. 

How  shall  we  then  wish  .  .  .  to  live  our  lives  over  again 
ID  order  to  fill  every  moment  with  charitable  offices ! 

Atterliury. 

(c)  Lenient  in  judging  of  others ;  not  harsh ;  favorable :  as, 
a  charitable  ju(]gment  of  one's  conduct. 

Those  tempririzing  jiroceedings  to  some  may  seeme  too 
cfiaritable.  to  such  a  dailv  daring  trecherons  people. 

Quoted  in  Cajii.  .I'vhn  Smiths  True  Travels,  I.  220. 
Charitable  Trusts  Acts,  English  statutes  establishing 
a  board  for  the  control  of  the  administration  of  charities 
and  for  regulating  them  :  one  in  l.sfi.s  (l*i  and  17  Vict.,  c. 
137),  another  in  ls.'..'i  (IS  and  19  \'ict.,  c.  124),  and  anotlier 
In  1860  (23  and  24  Vi.t.,  c.  i;ii>).— Charitable  uses,  in 
taw,  uses  such  as  will  sustain  :i  L'ift  or  bequest  as  a  clirait.v 

See  charity,  8.  —  Charitable  Uses  Act,  an  HnKiisii  st:it- 
ute  of  1861  (24  and  2."i  Vict.,  c.  9),  amending  the  law  relat- 
ing to  the  ciHueyance  of  land  for  charitable  uses.  It 
makes  such  conveyances  valid  even  if  the  deed  is  not  in- 
dented, or  if  it  contains  reservations  to  the  donor,  or  if, 
in  cases  of  copy-holds,  etc.,  tliere  is  no  deed.  =  Syn.  Gen- 
erous, indulgent. 
charitableness  (char'i-ta-bl-nes),  H.  [<  chari- 
table +  -«!'  .V.V.]  The  quality  of  being  charitable ; 
the  disposition  to  be  charitable ;  the  exercise 
of  charity. 

A  less  mistaken  charitableitexx. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  lluml).  Remonst. 

He  seemed  to  me,  by  his  faith  ami  by  his  charitableness, 
to  include  in  his  soul  some  grains  of  the  golden  age. 

Boi/le,  Works,  I.  70. 

charitably  (char'i-ta-bli),  rtrfc.  1.  In  a  charita- 
ble manner;  liberall}';  beneficently. 

How  (-an  they  charitably  dispose  of  anything,  when  blood 
is  their  argument?  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1. 

2.  Indulgently;  considerately;  kindly;  with 
leniency  in  judgment:  as,  to  be  charitably  dis- 
posed toward  all  men. 

'Tis  best  sometimes  your  censure  to  restrain. 
And  charitably  let  the  dull  be  vain. 

I'oiie,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  .^)07. 

Charitativet  (char'i-ta-tiv),  a.  [After  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  riirilaliro,  <  ML.  caritafinis,  <  L.  carita(t-)H, 
charity :  see  chiiriti/  and  -ire.']  Arising  from  or 
influenced  by  charity;  charitable. 

Cliaritative  considerations,  a  respect  to  which  was  strict- 
ly had  in  all  tlie  doctor's  WTltings. 

Bj).  Fell,  Life  of  Hamraoml,  §  1. 

CharitOUSt,  «•     [MR.  charilous,  <  ML.  caritoi^us, 
<.  Ij.  earilas:  sue  chiiriti/.]     Charitable. 

To  him  that  wroughte  cbarite 
He  was  ayeinward  charilous, 
And  to  pite  he  was  pitous. 

Gowcr,  Conf.  Amant.,  1.  172. 


931 

charity  (ehar'i-ti),  n. ;  pi.  charitien  (-tiz).  [Early 
mod.  K.  also  charilie,  <  ME.  charite,  <  OF.  ehii- 
rite,  i-hariteit,  cariteil,  F.  charitii {OF.  also  in  ver- 
nacular form  cherte,  >  ME.  cherte)  =  Pr.  earitut 
=  Sp.  eariilatl  =  Pg.  caridaile  =  It.  carita,  <  L. 
carita(l-)!<,  deamess,  love,  in  LL.  esp.  Chris- 
tian love,  benevolence,  charity,  <  cams,  dear, 
prob.  orig.  "eamriis,  related  to  aniarc  (orig. 
*camare  ?),  love :  see  amor,  and  see  chcer'2  (obs. ), 
the  orig.  adj.  accompanying  charitij.]  1.  In 
New  Testament  usage,  love,  in  its  highest  and 
broadest  manifestation. 

Neither  deeth,  neither  lyfe,  .  .  .  neither  noon  other 
creature  mai  departe  us  fro  the  charite  of  God  that  is  in 
jesu  crist  oure  lord.  Wycli/,  Rom.  viii.  39. 

This  I  think  charity,  to  love  God  for  himself,  and  our 
neighliour  for  God.    Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Jledici,  ii.  14. 

Our  whole  practical  diitie  in  religion  is  contained  in 
charilie,  or  the  love  of  God  and  oiu*  neighbour. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 

2.  In  a  general  sense,  the  good  affections  men 
ought  to  feel  toward  one  another;  good  will. 

First  Gent.  But,  i"  faith,  dost  thou  think  my  lady  was 
never  in  love? 

Sec.  Gent.  I  rather  think  she  wag  ever  in  love ;  in  per- 
fect charity,  I  mean,  with  all  the  world. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  1.  2. 
I  would  the  great  world  grew  like  thee, 
"VMlo  grewest  not  alone  in  i)ower 
And  knowledge,  but  by  year  and  hour 
In  reverence  and  in  charity. 

Tennymn,  In  Memoriam,  cxiv. 

Specifically — 3.  Benevolence;  liberality  in  re- 
lieving the  wants  of  others ;  philanthropy. 

And  it  ys  callyd  so  be  cause  Duke  Philipp  of  Burgone 

byldyd  it  of  hys  grett  Charitie  to  Receye  Pylgrjins  therin. 

Torkinylon,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  24. 

She  is  a  poor  wench,  and  I  took  her  in 

Upon  mere  charity.    Beau.andFl.,CosiCom\},v.3. 

But  the  active,  habitual,  and  detailed  chanty  of  private 

persons,  which  is  so  conspicuous  a  feature  in  all  Christian 

societies,  was  scarcely  known  in  antiquity,  and  there  are 

not  more  than  two  or  tlu'ee  moralists  who  have  noticed  it. 

Li'cky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  84. 

4.  Any  act  of  kindness  or  benevolence ;  a  good 
deed  in  behalf  of  another:  as,  it  wotild  be  a 
charitij  to  refrain  from  criticizing  him. 

At  one  of  those  pillars  an  arch  is  turned,  and  an  earthen 
vase  is  placed  under  it;  wliich,  by  some  charity,  is  kept 
full  of  Nile  water,  for  the  benefit  of  travellers. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  13. 

Specifically — 5.  Alms;  anything  bestowed  gra- 
ttiitously  on  a  person  or  persons  in  need. 

Tlie  ant  did  well  to  reprove  the  gi'asshopper  for  her 
slothfulness ;  but  she  did  ill  then  to  refuse  her  a  charity  in 
her  distress.  Sir  R.  L'Estrange. 

It  was  not  in  dress,  nor  feasting,  nor  promiscuous  char- 
ities that  his  chief  expenses  lay.  Macanlay. 

Let  us  realize  that  this  country,  the  last  found,  is  the 
gi'eat  charity  of  God  to  tlie  bnmatr  race. 

Kmerson,  Fortune  of  the  Rep.,  p.  421. 

6.  Liberality  or  allowance  in  judging  others 
and  their  actions;  a  disposition  inclined  to  fa- 
vorable judgments. 

The  highest  exercise  of  charity  is  charity  towards  the 
uncharitable.  Buckm  inster. 

7.  A  charitable  institution ;  a  foundation  for 
the  relief  of  a  certain  class  of  persons  by  alms, 
education,  or  care  ;  especially,  a  hospital. 

A  patron  of  some  thirty  charities. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

8.  In  law,  a  gift  in  trust  for  promoting  the  wel- 
fare of  the  community  or  of  mankind  at  large, 
or  some  indefinite  part  of  it,  as  an  endowment 
for  a  public  hospital,  school,  church,  or  library, 
as  distinguished  from  a  gift  which,  being  for  the 
benefit  of  particular  persons,  gives  them  a  right 
to  its  enjoyment.  F.arl.v  in  tlic  liistory  of  Enelisli  law, 
the  chancellors  estaljli.shcd  tlie  rule  that  inforniidities  and 
illegalities  wIlIcIi  by  the  common  law  would  iii\;iliilatc  a 
private  trust  sboidd  not  be  allowed  to  defeat  a  public  ebari- 
ty,aiid  tlial  therefore  chancery  sbnnki  intervene  tuprcvcnt 
the  heirs  or  next  of  kin  from  defeating  such  a  gift,  should 
aiipoint  a  trustee  if  none  existed,  and,  if  any  of  the  direc- 
tiiuis  of  the  fouiuler  were  impracticable,  should  snijply 
others  approximate  thereto.  The  most  familiar  applieation 
of  the  rule  is  in  the  doctrine  that  the  prohihitioii  .igainst 
perpetuities  does  not  affect  a  charity.  (See  /irr/ntuity.) 
The  (|Uestion  what  constitutes  a  charity  within  this  rule 
has  been  the  subject  of  much  litigation.  -Brothers  of 
Charity.  (")  A  religious  order  founded  by  SI.  .lolin  of  Cod 
at  Seville  in  Spain  about  l.'J40,  and  cxteluicd  over  Spain 
and  France,  now  having  about  100  houses.  (,b)  An  or- 
der founded  by  Cardinal  Rosmiid-Serbati,  in  Italy,  in  l.'j2s. 
It  has  a  number  of  houses  in  England.  Charity  com- 
missioner. Scccoi/ii/n.ss/'..,!.;-,  Knights  of  Christian 
Charity.  See  kniylit.  Sisters  of  Charity,  mms  wh,. 
niinistcr  to  and  instruct  the  ]ioor  and  iinr.se  the  .siek ; 
specifically,  a  congregation  with  annual  vows  founded  b.\ 
Vincent  de  Paul  in  France  about  1G33,  :u)d  sinet;  \videl> 
spread;  also,  acongregatitui  with  perjietual  vows  founded 
at  Dublin  in  Ireland  in  1S15,  by  Mrs.  Mary  Frances  Aiken- 
head,  distilu'tively  called  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Charilii. 
=  Syn.  Liberality,  Generosity,  etc.  (see  fcc/tcyiccHcc),  indul- 
L'etiee,  fnrhearalK-e. 

charity-boy  (char'i-ti-boi),  n.  A  boy  brought  u|i 
at  it  charity-school  or  on  a  charitable  foundation. 


charlatanically 

charity-child  (char'i-ti-chiUl),  n.  A  child 
bronglit  up  in  a  charity-school  or  on  a  charita- 
ble foundation. 

charity-girl  (ehar'i-ti-gerl),  «.  A  girl  brought 
uj)  ;it  a  charity-school  or  on  a  charitable  foim- 
datioii. 

charity-school  (char' i-ti-skol),  H.  A  school 
maintained  by  voluntary  contributions  or  be- 
quests, for  educating,  and  in  many  cases  for 
lodging,  feeding,  and  clothing,  poor  children. 

charivari  (shar-i-var'i),  II.  [Also,  in  U.  S.,  chi- 
rarari,  ehiraree,  <  F.  charirari,  <  OF.  ehalirari, 
caribari,  calivali/,  ehalirali  =  Pr.  cararil  (ML. 
carivarium,  chararariliiin,  charararia,  charaval- 
liitni,  chulvariciim,  chalrariiiun,  etc.);  cf.  G. 
kraivaU :  orig.  form  uncertain,  the  word  l>eing, 
like  others  supposed  to  be  imitative,  fancifully 
varied.]  A  mock  serenade,  with  kettles,  horns, 
etc.,  intended  as  an  annoyance  or  insult.  Sere- 
nades of  this  sort  were  formerly  inllieted  in  France  upon 
newly  married  couples  and  uponiiolitically  unpopular  per- 
sons, and  are  still  occasionally  beard  in  the  United  States, 
where  they  are  also  known  as  callithunipian  concerts. 

We  .  .  .  played  a  charivari  with  the  ruler  and  desk,  the 

fender  and  fire-irons.      Cltarlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xWi. 

There  is  a  respectable  difference  .  .  .  between  a  mob 

and  a  cliaricari.         G.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  203. 

chark^  (chark),  r.  i.  [<  ME.  charken,  eherken, 
chorkeii,  <  AS.  cfnrciaH,  creak,  crack  (e.  g.,  as  the 
teeth  when  gnashed  together) ;  a  var.,  by  trans- 
position, of  eraeiaii,  crack :  an  imitative  word : 
see  cracl;'^,  and  cf.  chirk.    Cf.  chark^,  cliarcoal.] 

1.  To  creak;  crack;  emit  a  creaking  sound. 
[Now  chiefly  pro  v.  Eng.] 

Y  schal  charke  vndur  gou,  as  a  wayn  chargid  with  hei 
charkith.  Wycli/,  Amos  ii.  13  (Purv.). 

Charkijn,  as  a  carte  or  barow  or  othyr  thynge  lyke,  ar- 
guo;  alii  dicunt  fitridere.  Prompt.  Pare,  p.  70. 

Cherkyn,  or  chorkyn,  or  fracchyn,  as  newe  cartes  or 
plowys,  strideo.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  76. 

2.  To  crack  open;  chap;  chop.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
chark"  (chiirk),  v.  t.     [<  charcoal,  early  mod.  E. 

cliiirkc-cole,  analyzed  as  chark  (taken  to  mean 
'char')  -t-  coal:  but  orig.  <  chark,  creak,  -1-  coal: 
see  charcoal,  and  cf.  diar^,  of  similar  origin.] 

1.  To  subject  to  a  process  of  smothered  com- 
bustion, for  the  production  of  charcoal ;  char. 
See  cliar^,  which  is  the  usual  word. 

Oh,  if  this  coale  could  be  so  charcked  as  to  make  iron 
melt  out  of  the  stone  1         Fuller,  Worthies,  Shropshire. 

If  it  flames  not  out,  ckarhs  liim  to  a  coal. 

N.  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra. 
Like  wood  charked  for  the  smith.  Johnson. 

2.  [Appar.  a  particular  use  of  the  preceding; 
cf.  JhchI,  v.,  I.,  7.]  To  expose  (new  ale)  to  the 
air  in  an  open  vessel  imtil  it  acquires  a  de- 
gree of  acidity  and  therewith  becomes  clearer 
and  sourer,  fit  for  drinking.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

chark-t  (chark),  n.  [See  chark^,  v.,  and  char- 
coal, and  cf.  char^,  »!.]    Charcoal. 

I  contrived  to  burn  some  wood  here,  as  I  had  seen  done 
in  England,  under  turf,  till  it  became  eltark  or  dry  coaL 
Dej'oe,  Robinson  Crusoe. 

charka  (ehiir'ka),  11.  [Russ.,  lit.  a  glass  (= 
Lith.  chcrka,  a  glass),  dim.  of  ehara  =  Pol. 
c::ara,  a  cup.]  A  Russian  liquid  measure,  a  lit- 
tle smaller  than  a  gill.  It  was  formerly  one  eighty- 
eighth  of  a  wedro,  but  since  181S  is  one  one-hundredth  of 
a  wedro,  or  0.13,'i  rnited  States  (luart. 
charker  (chilr'ker),  II.  [<  chark  (cf.  chirk)  + 
-((■I.]  A  cricket.  [Scotch.] 
charlatan  (shar'la-tan),  II.  [<  F.  charlatan,  < 
Sp.  chtirlataii  =  Pg.  eluirlatein  =  It.  eiarhitano, 
a  quack,  <  It.  eiiirlare  =  Sp.  Pg.  eharUir,  prate, 
chatter,  jabber,  gabble,  prob.  an  alteration 
(originating  in  Sji.)  of  It.  parlarc  =  Sp.  Pg. 
Iiarlar  =  F.  parhr,  talk:  see  parte,  parley.] 
One  who  pretends  to  knowledge,  skill,  impor- 
tance, etc.,  which  he  does  not  possess;  a  pre- 
tender; a  quack,  mountebank,  or  empiric. 

Saltimbancoes,  Quacksalvers,  and  Cliaiiatans  deceive 
them  [the  people]  in  lower  degrees. 

Sir  T.  Bromie,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  3. 
The  gi-and  old  name  of  gentleman, 
Defamed  by  every  ctiarlatan. 
And  soil'il  with  all  ignoble  use. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  exi. 
=  Syn.  Impostor,  cheat,  pretender  ;  .Mountebank,  etc.  (see 

tjtniek). 

charlatanic  (shiir-la-tan'ik),  ".  [<  charlatan 
-\-  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  character  of  a 
chaiinl.-in;  (|ii;ickish:  an,  charlataiiic  tricks;  a 
iharliiliiiiie  boaster. 

charlatanical  (shiir-la-tan'i-kal),  a.  Same  as 
charlatanic. 

A  cowardly  soldier,  and  a  cliarlatanieal  doctor,  are  the 
l.rinei].al  subjects  .if  lomcdy.  Cowley. 

charlatanically  (shiir-la-tan'i-kal-i),  «(/i'.  In 
a  charlatanic  manner;  like  a  charlatan. 


charlatanism 

charlatanism  (shiir'la-tan-izm),  71.  [<  F.  cliar- 
tatiniisnic  =  Sp.  Pg.  cliarlotdiiismo  =  It.  (■(«/■- 
lataiiijimo :  see  charlatan  and  -isHi.]  The  con- 
duct or  practices  of  a  charlatan;  quackery; 
charlatanry. 

Not  the  least  of  the  Ijeneflts  likely  to  follow  the  bett«r 
diffusion  of  physiological  ami  siiiiitary  information  will 
be  Oie  protection  of  the  eoniniunity  from  the  number- 
less impostures  of  chartatanigm. 

Huxley  and  Youinanjs^  Physiol.,  §  373. 

charlatanry  (shai-'la-tan-ri),  n.     [<  F.  charla- 

tdiicrif  =  Sy,.  charlaiaiuria  =  Pg.  charlataneria 
=  It.  ciailataneria :  see  chiirhitan  and-jv/.]  The 
practices  of  a  charlatan;  fraudulent  or  impu- 
dent pretension  to  knowledge  or  skill;  quack- 
ery.    Formerly  vrritten  charlatancry. 

Henley  wjis  a  charlatan  anil  a  knave;  but  in  all  his 
charlalanerie  and  his  knavery  he  iiKluli.'ed  the  reveries  of 
genius.  /.  D'  laradi,  Cahuu.  of  Authors,  p.  100. 

To  e.\pose  pretentions  charlatanry  is  sometimes  the  im- 
pleasant  lUity  of  the  reviewer. 

Louvll,  Study  Windows,  p.  373. 

Charles's  law.    See  lair. 

Charles's  Wain.    See  )(ni«. 

charlett,  "•  [ME.,  also  cliarhjt ;  origin  obscure.] 
A  sort  of  omelet  or  custard.  According  to  one 
recipe,  it  was  made  of  milk  colored  with  satfron.  mingled 
witli  minced  boiled  pork  and  beaten  eggs,  boiled,  stiiTed 
and  mixed  with  ale. 

Charleyt  (ehar'li),  n.  A  slang  name  forawatch- 
man  under  the  old  patrol  system  in  England : 
given,  it  is  said,  because  Charles  I.  in  1640  ex- 
tended and  improved  the  patrol  system  of  Lou- 
don. 

Tlie  physicians  being  called  in,  as  some  do  call  in  the 
Charleys  to  quell  internal  riot  wlieu  all  the  mischief  is 
done,  they  prescribed  for  him  air. 

Jon  Bee.  Ess.  on  Samuel  Foote,  p.  cl.\'i. 

Bludyer,  a  brave  and  athletic  man,  would  often  give  a 
loose  to  his  spirits  of  an  evening,  and  mill  a  Charley  or 
two,  as  the  phrase  then  was. 

Thackeray,  Sketches  in  London  (Friendship). 

charlin  (char'lin),  n.  [Origin  unknown.]  A 
dowel. 

charlock  (char'lok),  n.     [E.  dial,  carlocl;  car- 
tick,  kerlncl:,  keltock,  kcdlock,  kitk;  <  ME.  cartok, 
<  AS.  cerlic  (twice),  charlock.]  A  common  name 
of  the  wildmustard,Ura«t>ic«  Si)iajtistnim,a,eon\- 
mon  pest  in  grain-fields.     Also  written  cartiek. 
In  either  hand  he  bore 
Wliat  dazzled  all.  and  shone  far-off  as  shines 
A  field  of  charlock  in  the  stiddcn  sun 
Between  two  showers,  a  cloth  of  palest  gold. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 
Jointed  or  white  charlock,  Baphanus  Raphanistntm. 
charlotte  (shar'lot),  n.  [F.,  a  marmalade  of 
apples  covered  with  pieces  of  toasted  bread ; 
a  particular  use  of  the  proper  name  Charlotte, 
fern,  of  Chariot,  dim.  of  Charlc-s: :  see  carl.']  A 
name  given  to  certain  rich  and  delicate  sweet 
dishes.  —  Apple  charlotte,  a  leaked  pudding  made  of 
bread  and  apples.  —  Charlotte  russe  (French  russe,  Rus- 
sian), whipped  cream  similarly  arranged. 
charly-mufti  (ehar'li-iuut'ti),  H.  [A  humor- 
ous name;  appar.  <  Charley,  Charlie,  dim.  of 
Charles,  a  proper  name  (see  carl),  +  mufti. 
civilian  dress.]  A  name  of  the  whitethroat, 
Sijlria  cinerca.  Marflillirrai/.  [Eng.] 
charm^  (charm),  «.  [<  ME.  charnic,  <  OF.  cltarme, 
F.  charine,  a  charm,  enchantment,  <  L.  carmen, 
a  song,  poem,  charm,  OL.  ca.s-mcn,  a  song,  akin 
to  camena,  OL.  ca.smena,  a  muse,  Goth,  hazjan 
=  AS.  licrian,  praise,  Skt.  gans,  praise.]  If.  A 
melody;  a  song. 

Favourable  times  did  us  afford 
Free  libertie  to  ciiaunt  our  charms  at  will. 

Spetiser,  Tears  of  the  Muses,  1.  244. 

2.  Anything  believed  to  possess  some  occult 
or  supernatural  power,  such  as  an  amulet,  a 
spell,  or  some  mystic  observance  or  act. 
she  works  by  chaniis,  by  spells,  bv  the  figure. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  2. 
Hast  thou  a  charm  to  stay  the  morning  star 
In  his  steep  course? 

Coleridye,  Hymn  in  the  Vjile  of  Chamouni. 
And  still  o'er  many  a  neighboring  door 
,    She  saw  the  horseshoes  curvt^d  chann. 

Whiltier,  Witch's  Daughter. 

Hence — 3.  A  trinket,  such  as  a  locket,  seal, 
etc.,  worn  especially  on  a  watch-guard. —  4. 
An  irresistible  power  to  please  and  attract,  or 
something  which  possesses  this  power;  fasci- 
nation; alliu-ement;  attraction. 
All  the  charntu  of  love.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  1. 

If  a  fair  skin,  fine  eyes,  teeth  of  ivory,  with  a  lovely 
bloom,  and  a  ilclicate  shape  — if  these,  with  a  heavenly 
voice,  and  a  world  of  grace,  arc  not  charms.  1  know  not 
what  you  call  beautiful.  Slieridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  3. 

Charm  is  the  glory  which  makes 
Song  of  the  poet  divine  ; 
Love  is  the  fountain  of  charm  .' 

M.  A  mold,  Heine's  Grave. 
=Syn.  2.  Spell,  enchantment,  witchery,  magic. 


932 

charml  (ehiirm),  r.  [<  late  ME.  charmcn,  <  F. 
charmer,  <  LL.  carminare,  enchant,  L.  make 
verses;  from  the  noim.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  sub- 
due, control,  or  bind,  as  if  by  incantation  or 
magical  iutiuence ;  soothe,  allay,  or  appease. 

No  witchcraft  charm  thee  ! 

Shak.,  C>inbeline,  iv.  2  (song). 

Music  the  fiercest  gi-ief  can  charm. 

Pope.  St.  Cecilia's  Day.  1.  118. 

2.  To  fortify  or  make  in^-ulnerable  with  charms. 

I  bear  a  charmed  life,  which  must  not  jield 

To  one  of  woman  born.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

3.  To  give  exquisite  pleasure  to ;  fascinate;  en- 
chant. 

They,  on  their  mirth  .and  dance 
Intent,  with  jocund  music  charm  his  ear. 

Millon,  P.  L.,  i.  787. 
If  the  first  opening  page  so  charms  the  sight. 
Think  how  the  unfolded  volume  will  delight  1 

Dryden,  Britannia  ficdiviva,  1.  IDS. 

4.  To  affect  by  or  as  if  by  magic  or  supernat- 
ural intlueuees:  as,  to  charm  a  serjjent  out  of 
his  hole  or  into  a  stupor ;  to  charm  away  one's 
grief;  to  charm  the  wind  into  silence. — 5t.  To 
play  upon ;  produce  musical  sotmds  from. 

Charminy  his  oaten  pipe  unto  his  peres. 

Spemer,  Coliu  Clout,  1.  5. 

Here  we  our  slender  pj-pes  may  safely  channe. 

Sixnser,  Shep.  Cal.,  October. 

=Syil.  1,  2,  and  3.  Fascinate,  etc.  (see  enchant),  dehgllt, 
transport,  bewitch,  ravish,  enrapture,  captivate. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  produce  the  effect  of  a 
charm ;  work  with  magic  power ;  act  as  a 
charm  or  spell. 

No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  1. 

2.  To  give  delight;  be  highly  pleasing:  as,  a 
melodj"  that  could  charm  more  than  any  other. 
— 3t.  To  give  forth  musical  sotmds. 

The  deaf  adder  that  stoppeth  her  ear ;  wliich  will  not 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  charmers,  charming  never  so 
wisely.  Ps.  Iviii.  4,  5. 

And  all  the  while  harmonious  airs  were  heard, 
Of  chiming  strings  or  chartniny  pipes. 

Milton,  P.  E.,  ii.  363. 

charm^  (charm),  n.  [Also  chirm  and  churm 
(commonly  chirm,  q.  v.),  <  ME.  chirme,  <  AS. 
cierm,  cirm,  cyrm,  noise,  clamor,  <  cirman,  cyr- 
man,  cry  out,  shout,  clamor,  =  MD.  kermcn, 
karmcn,  cry  out,  lament.  The  form  charm  for 
the  murmuring  or  clamoring  of  birds  is  still  in 
dial,  use,  but  in  literary  use  is  appar.  merged 
in  charm^.  with  ref.  to  the  orig.  sense  'a  song': 
see  o/iff)'«il.]  1.  The  confused  low  murmuring 
of  a  flock  of  birds ;  chirm. 

With  charm  of  earliest  birds.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  iv.  642. 

2t.  In  hawking,  a  company:  said  of  gold- 
finches. 

A  charm  of  goldfinches. 

.'^trtdt.  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  97. 

channel  (kar'mel),  H.  [Heb.]  A  garden,  an 
orchard,  or  a  park.  [The  word  is  found  only 
in  the  Douay  version  of  Isa.  xxix.  17.] 

charmer  (chiir'mer),  n.  [<  ME.  charmer;  < 
charni^  +  -er^.J-  1.  One  who  charms,  or  has 
power  to  charm,  (a)  One  who  uses  or  has  the  power 
of  enchantment,  or  some  similar  power. 

There  shall  not  be  found  among  you  .  .  .  an  enchanter, 
or  a  witch,  or  a  charmer,  or  a  consulter  with  familiar 
spirits.  Deut.  xviii.  10,  11. 

{b)  One  who  delights  and  attracts  the  affections. 

Oh,  you  heavenly  charmers, 
\\Tiat  things  you  make  of  iis  1 
Fletcher  {and  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  4. 

How  happy  could  I  be  with  either. 
Were  t'other  de&r  charmer  away. 

Gay,  Beggar's  Opera,  ii.  2. 

2t.  One  who  plays  upon  a  musical  instrument ; 
a  musician. 
Charmeresst(char'mer-es). ».  [ME.o7(acOTfr(.<t.sf; 
<  charmer  +  -(.<.<.]    An  enchantress.    [Rare.] 

Phitonisses  [Pj'thonesses],  charmeresses, 
Olde  wyches,  sorceresses. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1,  1201. 

Charmful  (chann'fid),  a.  [<  charm'^  +  -ful,  1.] 
Abounding  with  cliamis  or  melodies ;  charm- 
ing; melodiotis.     [Rare.] 

And  with  him  bid  his  charmful  lyre  to  bring. 

Cowley,  Davjdeis,  i. 

charming  (ehar'ming),^.  a.  [I*pr.  of  Wiarwi,  c] 
HaWng  the  effect  of  a  charm;  fascinating; 
enchanting;  hence,  pleasing  in  the  highest  de- 
gi-ee ;  delightful. 

To  forgive  our  enemies  is  a  charming  way  of  revenge. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  U. 
Harmony  divine 
So  smoothes  her  charminrj  tones,  that  God's  own  ear 
Listens  delighted.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  626. 


charry 

He  saw  her  charminy,  but  he  saw  not  half 
The  charms  her  downcast  modesty  conceal'd. 

Thomson,  Autumn,  1.  229. 
=  Syn.  Enchantinir,  bewitching,  captivating,  delightful, 

lovely. 

charmingly  (ehar'ming-li),  adv.  In  a  charm- 
ing manner;  delightfully. 

She  smiled  very  charminyty,  and  discovered  as  fine  aset 
of  teeth  as  ever  eye  beheld.  Addison. 

charmingness  (char'ming-nes),  n.  [<  charm- 
ing +  -«(.*.s-.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
charming  :  the  power  to  please. 

charmless  (chiirm'les),  a.  [<  charm^  + -less.] 
Destitute  of  charms ;  unattractive.     [Rare.] 

Saw  my  mistress,  .  .  .  who  is  grown  a  little  charmless. 
.Sinft,  To  Stella,  Sept.  10,  1710. 

cham  (charn),  n.     A  dialectal  form  of  chum. 

Gni.^e.     [Xorth.  Eng.] 
charn-curdle  (cham'ker  dl),  H.    A  chum-staff. 

tirose.     [North.  Eng.] 
Charnecot,  chamicot   (ehSr'ne-ko,  -ni-ko),  n. 

[Prob.  from  ( 'harnico,  a  village  near  Lisbon.] 

A  kind  of  sweet  Portuguese  wine. 

Here's  a  cup  of  Charneco.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  3. 

Where  no  old  Charnico  is,  nor  no  anchoves. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  ii, 

charnel  (char'nel),  «.  and  a.  [<  ME.  charncUe, 
<  OF.  charnel,  camel,  <  ML.  carnale,  a  charnel, 
neut.  of  carnalis,  >  OF.  camel,  charnel,  adj.,  of 
flesh  (see  carnal)  (OF.  and  F.  also  charnier,  < 
ML.  carnurium,  a  charnel),  <  L.  caro  (cam-), 
flesh.  Cf.  Aii.flaischu.s,  lit.  'flesh-house.'  a  char- 
nel.] I.  ».  A  common  repository  for  dead 
bodies;  a  place  for  the  indiscriminate  or  close 
deposit  of  the  remains,  and  especially  of  the 
bones,  of  the  dead;  a  charnel-house.  [Now 
little  used  separately.] 

In  charnel  atte  chirche  cherles  ben  yuel  to  knowe. 
Or  a  knigte  fram  a  knaue  ;  there  knowe  this  in  thin  herte. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  vi.  iiO. 
Toward  the  Est,  an  100  Pas,  is  the  Charnellf  of  the  Hos- 
pitalle  of  seynt  John,  where  men  weren  wont  to  putte  the 
Bones  of  dede  men.  Afandeville,  Travels,  p.  94. 

I  have  made  my  bed 
In  charnels  and  on  coffins,  where  black  Death 
Keeps  record  of  the  trophies  won  from  thee. 

Shelley,  Alastor. 
Where  the  extinguished  Spartans  still  are  free. 
In  their  proud  charnel  of  Thenuopylte. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold. 

II.  a.  Containing  or  designed  to  contain  flesh 
or  dead  bodies. 

Those  thick  and  gloomy  shadows  damp. 
Oft  seen  iu  ctiarnel  vaults  and  sepulchres. 

Milton,  Comus,  L  471. 
All  stood  together  on  the  deck. 
For  a  charnel  dungeon  fitter. 

Coleridye.  Ancient  Mariner. 

charnel-house  (chiir'nel-hous),  «.  A  place, 
usually  under  or  near  a  chtireh,  where  the 
bones  of  the  dead  are  deposited ;  formerly,  and 
still  in  parts  of  Brittany,  a  kind  of  portico  or 
gallery,  in  or  near  a  churchyard,  over  which 
the  bones  of  the  dead  were  laid  after  the  flesh 
was  consumed. 

chamicot,  ».     See  charneco. 

char-oven  (chiir'uv'n),  n.  A  furnace  for  char 
ring  turf. 

charpie  (shar'pi),  «.  [F.,  orig.  pp.  of  OP. 
charpir,  tear  out,  pick  to  pieces,  =  It.  carpire, 
seize,  <  L.  carpere,  seize:  see  carjA,  and  cf. 
carpet.]  A  form  of  lint  made  by  completely 
raveling  pieces  of  old  linen  or  by  tearing  them 
into  very  narrow  strips. 

charpoy  (chiir'poi),  n.  [Repr.  Hind,  chdrpdi, 
lit.  four-footed,  <  char  (<.  Skt.  f/(a^Kr  =  E.  four) 
+  pal;  cf .  Skt.  pad,  foot  (=  E.  foot) ; '  thus 
charj)oy=(Jj.)guadrujicd=  (Or.)  1etrapod=  (E.) 
four-foot-ed.]  In  India,  a  pallet-bed;  the  com- 
mon portable  bedstead  of  the  natives,  adopted 
by  Europeans.  It  consists  of  a  light  frame  with  four 
legs,  the  support  for  the  mattress  being  provided  by  bands 
of  webbing,  or  tapes,  which  cross  from  side  to  side  of  the 
frame. 

In  one  comer  of  this  court,  stretched  on  a  charpoy,  lay 
a  young  man  of  slight  figure  and  small  stature. 

It'.  //.  Iiu.iselt,  Diary  in  India,  II.  58. 

charqui  (ehiir'ke),  «.  [The  Chilian  name,  of 
which  the  E.  term  jerked  (beef)  is  a  corruption.] 
Jerked  beef:  beef  cut  into  strips  about  an  inch 
thick  and  dried  by  exposure  to  the  sim. 

charrt,  "■    See  cliari. 

charras,  «.    See  chumis. 

charteif,  «.     See  char^. 

charre-'t,  «.    See  ehar^. 

Charriere  (sha-ri-ar'),  «.  [F.,  from  a  proper 
name  Charridrc.]  In  anat.,  a  small  scalpel 
employed  for  fine  dissection. 

charry  (ehiir'i),  a.  [<  char"  +  -i/l.]  Pertaining 
to  charcoal;  like  charcoal,  or  partaking  of  its 
qualities. 


chart 

chart  (ehart),  n.  [<  i'.  cliarte,  a  charter,  partly 
<  OF.  chnrtri;  a  ehartor  (see  churtrr),  auil  partly 
(as  the  assibilated  form  of  the  older  carte)  <  ML. 
carta,  L.  charta,  a  paper,  map,  card,  etc. :  see 
rarrfl.]  1.  A  map;  a  draft  or  projection  on  pa- 
per of  some  part  of  the  earth's  surface;  specifi- 
cally, a  hydrofiraphical  or  marine  map  showing 
the  "coasts,  islands,  rocks,  banks,  channels,  or 
entrances  into  harbors,  rivers,  and  bays,  the 
points  of  the  compass,  soundings  or  depth  of 
water,  etc.,  to  regulate  the  com-ses  of  ships  in 
their  voyages. 

The  examiner  will  flnil  on  charts  drawn  more  than  a 
century  ajjo,  with  beai'ings  and  leading-marks,  many  of 
the  rocks  supposed  to  be  recent  discoveries. 

Smyth,  The  Slediten'anean. 

2.  A  sheet  of  any  kind  on  which  information 
is  exhibited  in  a  methodical  or  tabulated  form : 
as,  a  historical  chart:  a  genealogical  chart; 
a  chart  oi  the  kings  of  England. — 3.  A  written 
deed  or  charter. 

In  old  cliarls  we  flml  the  words  Anr/li  and  Aiir/lici  con- 
tradistinguished to  Fritnci. 

liradii,  Introd.  to  Old  Eng.  Hist.,  Gloss.,  p.  11. 
Conical,  globular,  gnomonic,  isocylindric,  parallelo- 
grammatic,  polyconic,  sinusoidal,  stereographic, 
etc.,  chart.  See  /i<-tv(c-(H,yi.— Mercator's  chart  (named 
from  Oerardus  Mercator,  a  Heinish  chartiit:r;tpher,  151*2- 
!I4),  a  chart  on  which  the  meridians  are  stniiglit  lines,  paral- 
lel and  ei|UidiRtant ;  the  parallels  of  latilud.-  an-  straight 
lines,  the  distance  tKt\veen  which  increases  fnini  the  equa- 
tor toward  cither  pole,  in  the  latio  uf  the  sirimt  of  thelati- 
tude  to  the  radius.  See  >/r"./ec(ioyi.— Plane  Chart,  a 
r..-presentation  of  some  part  of  the  surface  of  the  globe 
in  which  the  meriilians  are  supposed  to  be  parallel  to  one 
another,  the  parallels  of  latitude  at  eiiual  distances,  and 
of  course  the  degress  of  latitude  ami  longitude  every- 
where e(iual  t'l  one  another.— Ptolemaic  chart.  See 
priijirliuil.  -  SelenOgraphlO  chart,  a  map  of  the  moon. 
—  Topographic  chart,  a  ,  liart  showing;  the  topography 
of  a  particular  place  ur  a  small  part  of  the  earth's  surface. 
=  Syn.  chart.  Mail.  As  the  words  are  coimuonly  used,  a 
rhart  is  a  draft  of  some  navigable  water  with  its  connected 
land-surface  ;  a  ma}>  is  a  ilraft  of  soiue  portion  of  land  with 
its  cnnnected  water-surface,  cither  as  a  separate  work  or  as 
a  division  of  a  general  geographical  atlas. 
chart  (ehiirt),  T.  [<  chart,  «.]  I.  trans.  To  lay 
down  or  delineate  on  a  chart  or  map ;  map  out : 
as,  to  chart  a  coast. 

What  ails  us,  who  are  souiul, 
That  we  should  mimic  this  raw  fool  the  world. 
Which  charts  us  all  in  its  coarse  blacks  and  whites? 

Tcnii'iKun,  Walking  to  the  Mail. 
In  chartiilfi  rainfall  reconls,  which  depend  so  largely 
upon  the  location  of  gauges  and  the  local  topography. 

Science,  VII.  256. 

n.  intrans.  To  make  charts. 

The  rapid  rotation  of  this  planet .  .  .  makes  it  impera- 
tive that  the  work  both  of  observing  and  chartinri  should 
be  very  hastily  performed.     Sci.  Amer.  Suirp.,  XXII.  8774. 

charta  (kiir'tii),  ". ;  pi.  charta-  (-te).  [L.:  see 
canl^,  chart,  cartel.']  Literally,  a pai)erorparch- 
nient;  a  charter.  See  cliart — Magna  Charta  (or 
Magna  Carta),  (n)  The  great  charter  "(  the  liberties 
{Mii'iiin  Chiiria  Lilierlntum)  of  England,  signed  and  scalcil 
by  King.b'hn  in  aconference  between  him  ami  his  barons 
at  llumivnicile,  .linic  l.'.th,  1215.  Its  most  important  ar- 
tii-les  are  tlio.sc  «  hicli  ]irovide  that  no  freeman  shall  be 
taken,  or  imprisoned,  or  proceeded  against,  except  tty  tie- 
lawful  judgment  of  his  peers  or  in  accordance  with  tlic 
law  of  the  land,  ami  that  no  scutage  or  aid  shall  Ih-  iiii- 
l)oscd  in  the  kingdom  (except  certain  feuilal  dues  from 
t*'nants  of  the  crown),  unless  by  the  common  council  of 
the  kingdonl.  The  remaining  and  grc-atcr  part  of  the 
charter  is  dirccteil  against  abuses  of  the  king's  power  ius 
feudal  superior.  The  charter  granted  by  Henry  III.  is 
onlyaconllrmationof  that  of  his  father,  King  John.  Hence 
—  (/;)  .\  general  term  for  any  fundamental  c(mstitutiou 
which  guarantees  personal  rights  and  civil  privileges. 

chartaceous  (kiir-ta' shius),  a.  [<  L.  charta- 
cciis,  <  charta,  paper:  see  card^.]  In  hot.,  pa- 
pery;  resembling  writing-paper.    Also  carta- 

CftUtS. 

chartae,  «.    Plural  of  charta. 

chartelt,  «•    Spo  cartel. 

charter  (diiir'tir),  n.  [<  ME.  chartrc,  chartere, 
<  ()!<'.  chartrc,  cartre,  <  L.  chartnta,  a  little  paper 
or  writing  (in  Mli.,  a  charter,  etc.,  equiv.  to 
charta),  dim.  of  charta,  a  paper,  charter,  etc.: 
see  cliart  and  card^.  For  the  ending  -tcr,  ult. 
<lj.-tidu,vi.  chii/itrr.']  1.  A  writ  ten  iiistrtimi'iil, 
e.\prcssed  in  formal  terms  and  formally  exe- 
cuted, given  as  evidence  of  a  grant,  contract, 
etc.;  any  instrument,  executed  with  form  and 
soloimiity,  bestowing  rights  and  privileges,  in 
modern  use  the  name  is  ordinarily  applied  only  to  govern- 
ment grants  of  iiowers  or  privileges  of  a  perinaneut  or 
continuous  nature,  such  as  incorporation,  territorial  do- 
miinon.  or  jurisdiction.  As  between  iiri\atc  ])cr8ons  it  is 
also  loosely  applied  to  deeds  and  instruments  under  seal 
for  the  conveyance  of  lanils  ;  a  title-deed.  liin/al  charters 
are  such  as  are  granted  by  sovereigns  in  cmivcying  certain 
rights  and  privileges  to  tlieir  subjects,  such  as  the  (ircat 
Charter  granted  by  King  John  (see  Ma(jmt  Cliarta,  imdcr 
charta),  and  charters  granted  by  various  sovereigns  to 
boroughs  and  municipal  bodies,  to  univin'slties  and  col- 
leges, or  to  ecdonics  ami  foreign  possessiiuis ;  somewhat 
similar  to  whii  h  are  charters  granted  by  the  state  or  legis- 
lature  to  banks  and  otiier  companies  or  associations,  etc. 
In  Scofs  law  a  charter  Is  the  evidence  of  a  grant  of  herl- 


933 


chartreuse 


table  property  made  imdcr  the  feudal  condition  that  the     nninber  of  other  pupils.    The  hoiise  was  originally  a  Car- 
grantce  shall  auuuallvijava.sum  of  money  or  lurformccr       lbu>iaii  mona-stery,  founded  m  l.iil.  ,      .  , -, 

tain  services  to  the  grantor,  and  it  must  be  in  the  form  of  Charterist  (clliir  ter-ist),  «.     [<  charter  -t  -int.] 


a  written  deed.  The  most  common  charters  are  feu  char 
ters.  (See  feu.)  In  American  law  a  charter  is  a  writ- 
ten grant  from  the  sovereign  power  conferring  rights  or 
privileges  upon  a  municipality  or  other  corporation.  Thr 
term  is  generally  applied  to  tlie  statute,  letters  pab  nt.  ..r 
articles  of  association  sanctioned  by  statute,  creating  a 
corporation,  as  a  city,  college,  stock-company,  benevolent 
society,  or  social  club. 

Let  the  danger  light 
Upon  your  charter,  and  your  city's  freedom. 

Skak.,  JI.  of  v.,  iv.  1. 

Christianity,  in  its  miracles  and  doctrines,  is  the  very 

charter  and  ple<lge  which  I  need  of  this  elevation  of  the 

Iluman  .Soul.  Channinff,  Perfect  Life,  p.  '240, 

2.  Pri\-ilege;  immunity;  exemption.     [Rare.] 
I  cyf  ."^ow  chartirc  of  pes,  and  3<uire  cheefe  maydens. 

Morte  Arthurc  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3069. 
I  must  have  liberty 
Withal,  as  large  a  charter  as  the  wind, 
To  blow  on  whom  I  please. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 

3.  In  com. :  (a)  The  letting  or  hiring  of  a  ship  by 
special  contract:  as,  a  ship  is  offered  for  sale 
or  charter.  {It)  The  limits  or  terms  of  such  a 
contract.  (<•)  Thewritteu  instrument  embody- 
ing the  terms  of  the  contract.— 4.  In  i';/;/.  ^  4.-  ,.  /  ,  ■■  ,.■  t-,  i 
politics,  a  sort  of  claim  of  rights,  or  document  Chartist  (char  tist),  ».^  and 
embodjnng  the  demands  or  principles  of  the 
Chartists.    See  Chartist. 


Bank-charter  Act. 
bank".—  Blank  charter,  a  document  given  to  the  agents 
of  the  crown  in  the  reign  of  Kiehard  11.,  with  juiwer  to  till 
it  up  as  they  pleased  ;  hence,  Hguratively.  liberty  to  do  as 
one  pleases ;  complete  freedom  of  action.—  Charter 
member,  a  member  of  a  club,  or  other  chartered  organi- 
zation, wh.ise  name  is  mentioned  in  its  charter  as  one  of 
its  foundeiB,— Charter  of  confirmation.  See  eonrii-ma- 
(ion.— Charter  of  the  Forest,  an  Engli.sh  statute  of  1207 
(26  Edw.  I. ),  which  restored  lands,  not  of  the  royal  deinain, 
that  had  been  taken  by  former  kings  for  forests.  It  also 
alfected  the  administration  of  the  forest  laws.— Dongan 
Charter,  a  charter  for  the  city  of  New  York  granted  by 
I'lK  imas  Kongan,  "  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Vice-Admiral 
of  New  York  and  its  dependencies,"  under  James  II.  of 
England,  dated  April  27tli,  1(»C.  It  remained  in  force  un- 
til 1730.  All  early  charter  of  the  city  of  Albany,  by  the 
same  authority,  is  known  by  the  same  name.— Great 
Charter  st-,-  Ma'tna  riiarta.  under  i7i«i-'«.— Montgom- 
ery Charter,  a  charter  granted  tn  the  city  of  New  V.uk 
iiv  John  -Montgomerv,  "Captain-Ceneral  and  li.ivernor- 
in-chief  of  the  Province  of  New  York  .ami  the  Province  of 
New  Jersey  and  territories  depending  thereon  in  America, 
and  Vice-Admiral  of  the  same,"  under  George  II.,  dated 
January  15th,  1730.  It  succeeded  the  Dongaii  charter,  and 
was  not  essentially  chain;eil  until  l,s:il.  — Open  charter, 
in  Scots  law,  a  charter  from  the  crown,  or  from  a  subject, 
containing  a  precept  of  sasiiic  which  has  not  been  exe- 
cuted.—Original  charter,  in  Sents  lair,  a  ch.arter  which 
is  granted  first  to  the  vassal  by  the  suiierior. 

charter  (char'ter),  P.  t.     [<  charter,  M.]     1.  To 

hire  or  let  by  charter,  as  a  ship.     See  charter- 

jiarli/. —  2.   "To  establish  by  charter:    as,  to 

charter  a  bank. 
Charterable  (chiir'ter-a-bl),  a.  [<  charter,  v.,  + 

-iihle.l     Capable  of  being,  or  in  a  condition  to 

be,  chartered  or  hired,  as  a  ship. 
Charterage  (chiir'ter-aj),  n.    [<  charter  +  -age.'] 

The  act  or  practice  oi;  chartering  vessels. 
Charter-boy  (char'ter-boi),  «.     In  England,  a 

boy  educated  in  the  Charterhouse.     See  Char- 

terhoiise. 
Charter-brother  (chiir'ter-bru1'H"er),  n.     One 


Same  as  ('li(irli.'<f.     Gent.  Maij. 

charter-land  (chiir'ter-land).  It.  Land  held  by 
ehai'ter  or  in  socage  ;  bookland. 

charter-master  (char'ter-mas  ter),  II.  In  the 
midland  districts  of  England,  a  contractor  who 
undertakes  to  raise  coal  from  the  mines  at  a 
stated  price. 

charter-party  (char'tcr-par'ti).  «.  [<  F.  charte 
jiiirtif,  lit.  a  divided  charter,  with  reference  to 
the  practice  of  cutting  the  instrument  in  two, 
iiiid  giving  one  part  to  each  of  the  contractors : 
charte,  a  charter;  jiartie,  fcm.  oi  parti,  pp.  of 
partir,  divide:  see  chart,  part,  r.,  and  part;/.] 
In  com.,  a  written  agi'eement  by  which  a  sliip- 
owner  lets  a  vessel  to  another  person,  usually 
for  the  conveyance  of  cargo,  either  retaining 
control  of  the' vessel  or  surrendering  it  to  the 
charterer.  It  u.snally  contains  stipulations  concerning 
the  places  of  loading  and  delivering,  the  freight  payable, 
the  number  of  lay-days,  and  the  rate  of  demurrage. 

Chartism  (chilr'tizm),  n.  [<  chart  (F.  charte), 
charter,  +  -ism.']  The  political  principles  and 
opinions  of  the  Chartists. 

nd  a.      [<  chart  (P. 

charte),  charter,  +  -ist.]  I.  n.  One  of  a  body 
of  political  reformers  (chietiy  working  men) 
that  sprang  u])  in  England  aliout  the  year  1838. 
The  chartists  advocated  as  th.ir  hading  primi|,h-s  uni- 
vers.al  sntfiiige,  the  abulition  ..f  the  property  qualitlcation 
for  a  seat  in  Parliament,  annual  parliaments,  ciinal  repre- 
scntaticui,  paMiient  of  members  of  Parliament,  ami  \(>te 
by  ballot,  all  of  which  they  demanded  as  constituting  the 
people's  charter.  The  members  of  the  extreme  section  of 
the  party,  which  favored  an  appeal  to  arms  or  popular 
risingsif  the  charter  could  not  be  obtained  by  legitimate 
means,  were  called  phiisical-J'orce  men.  The  Chartists  dis- 
appeared as  a  party  after  1849.     Also  Charterist. 

The  attempt  to  apply  the  law  of  supply  and  demand  to 
huniiin  labi.ur.  as  ligonmsly  as  toctton,  coal,  and  mere 
commodities,  had  bmuglit  on  in  Fiance  the  French  revo- 
lutiiui ;  in  this  country  Luddite  riots.  Chartists,  and  rick- 
buniiug.  H.  -f.  Ilintiin,  Eng.  Kadical  Leaders,  p.  117. 

II.  ((.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Chartists ;  con- 
nected with  Chartism. 

The  distress  of  the  labouring  class  was  manifested  in 
England  by  bread-riots,  by  threatening  Chartist  proces- 
sions, and  by  demands  for  help  addressed  to  Parliament. 
Minburgh  Rec,  CLXIII.  263. 
The  Chartist  movement  represented  one  wing  of  that 
activity  [the  Reform  agitationi,  and  the  more  popular  or 
radical  one.      It.  J.  Hintmi,  Eng.  Eadieal  Leailers,  p.  58. 
chartless  (chiirt'les),  a.    [<  chart  +  -less.]    Not 
charted,  or  not  provided  with  a  chart ;  hence, 
without  a  guide  or  guidance :  as,  a  chartless 
rover. 

chartographer,  cartographer  (kar-tog'ra-fer), 
II.  [<  chartoiiraphij,  enrtoyraphij,  +  -eel.]  One 
who  prepares  or  compiles  maps  or  charts,  either 
from  existing  geographical  materials  or  from 
investigation  or  description. 

I  write  this  letter  to  explain  the  problem  of  the  Tanga- 
nika.  which  has  puzzled  Livingstone  and  so  many  explorers, 
and  indeed  so  many  able  cartographers.      II.  M.  Stanley. 

Far  ill  the  distance  rose  .  .  .  Saker  Bair,  a  great  sye- 
nite mountain,  which  seems  to  have  done  .something  to 
oticnd  cartooraphcrs,  for  although  it  rises  to  a  height  of 
3,1)00  feet  above  the  sea,  it  is  ii.it  noticed  in  most  maps. 
,/.  Ikiker,  'I'urkey,  p.  200. 


f  the  inmates  and  pensioners  of  the  Charter-  chartographic,  cartographic  (kilr-to-graf'ik) 


house  in  London. 
chartered  (chiir '  terd),  ;).  a.  [Pp.  of  charter, 
v.]  1.  Hired  or  let  by  charter-party,  as  a  shi(). 
—  2.  Invested  with  privileges  by  or  as  if  by 
charter;  privileged. 

"Wlien  he  speaks. 
The  air,  a  charter'd  libertine,  is  still. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  1. 

It  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  the  smaller  charlrmt 

cities  whose  privileges  were  modelled  on  those  of  Lombm 

would  follow  these  changes.       ,S')i(Was  Const.  Hist.,  §  422. 


a.     Hchitrliiiirajihi/,  cartvtjraphij,  +  -ic.]     Per- 
tiiining  to  chartography. 

In  particular,  we  may  notice  the  careful  delineation  of 
the  vast  basin  of  the  Amazon,  as  showing  a  considerable 
advance  in  efiartoiiraphic  certainty. 

Siiliinlaii  Ren.,  July  23,  1864. 

chartographical,  cartographical  (kiir-to- 

graf'i-kal),  '(.      Same  ;is  chitrliairnjihie. 

chartographically,  cartographically  (kiir-to- 

grat'i-kal-i),  adr.     In  ;i  cluirtographic  manner; 
liy  charicigraiiliy. 


3.  Granted  or  secured  liy  charter:    as,  char-  -t!'^ J^t'"".''*!'!!' '''■;„ -tnirra nhv  fkiir-toir'ra-fil   n. 
tered  liberties  or  privileges;  cliurtered  power,     ^l^^^^.f^^^^',.  Sfj^*°f^,Xamap'+  Ir!?,,!^! 


Speculations  regarding  the  sufficiency  ot chartered  rights. 

Pal/rey. 

charterer  (char'ter-<"r),  JI.  1.  One  who  char- 
ters ;  jittrticularly,  in  com.,  one  who  hires  a  ship 
by  chiirter-party.— 2.  A  freeholder.  [Prov. 
Eng.  (Cheshire).] 

Charterhouse  (cliiU-'ter-hous),  «.  [Comiption 
lieiiiajis  (if  F.  I'hartrcii.ye,  a  Carthusian  mon- 
astery, formed  from  the  name  of  a  waste  and 
savage  valley  said  to  have  been  anciently  ctill- 
ed  Chartroiis.'<e.  in  Dauphine,  in  which  tlie  first 
monastery  of  the  CarUinsians,  la  C.raiide  Chtir- 
treuse,  wiisfonnih'd.  Hoo  forth it.^ian.]  A  clmri- 
table  institulioii  or  hospital  and  celelirated 
public  school  in  Ijondon,  founded  in  1011  by  Sir 
Thomas  Sutton.  It  neiintaius  eighty  poor  br<itlier8 
(chietiy  soldiers  and  men-hants),  and  fortyb)iir  scholars, 
"thesmisof  poorgentlemin  towboiu  the  charge  of  cduca- 
ti(Ui  is  too  onerous."  The  rcpntatirui  of  its  educational 
department  (now  aHioilalming  in  Surrey)  attracts  a  large 


[<  L.  charta  (or  JIL.  carta),  amap,+  Gr. -}pafi( 
<  ypaiptip,  write .]   The  art  or  practice  of  drawing 
miijis  or  charts. 

t'lidoubtcillv  Miletus  was  the  birthplace  of  c(iJ-M.7mp/iy. 
r,oi  Uaiike,  I'niv.  Hist,  (trans.),  p.  IGO,  note. 

chartomancy  ( kiir'to-man-sl),  ».  [<  Gr.  ,\<'t>^K, 
a  leaf  of  jiaper  (see  card^),  +  /invTeia,  divina- 
tion.] Divination  or  fortune-telling  by  means 
of  cards  or  written  ]iapei's. 

chartometer  (Uiir-lom'e-ler),  »;.  [<  L.  charta 
(,M1j.  car  III),  a  mtili,  +  iiii  Iriim,  ameasm'e.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  distances  on  maps 
and  charts. 

chartreuse  (sliiir-trfez'),  ».  [F. :  see  Charter- 
house.] 1.  [('"/'.]  A  monastery  of  Carthusian 
monks,  especially  in  France.  The  Grande  char- 
treuse, near  (ireuobfe  in  Dauphinii,  is  the  most  famous 
and  the  earliest  of  the  order, 

2.  A  highly  esteemed  tonic  cordial,  obtained  by 
the  distilhitiou  of  various  aromatic  plants,  espe- 


chartreuse 

eially  nettles,  growing  on  the  Alps.  It  .lerives  its 
name  from  tlie  i-elelnated  monasterj'  of  the  (iraihle  Ohar- 
treuse.  in  Franee,  wtiere  it  is  maiie. —  Chartreuse  pot- 
tery, an  enameled  puttery  made  in  the  nei;j:liljorhnod  of 
Bordeaux  in  the  early  part  of  the  ei^'hteentli  century,  for 
the  use  of  the  Carthusian  monastery  in  that  neighltoriiood. 
It  resembles  the  finer  pottery  of  Kouen,  and  especially 
that  of  Nevers. 

chart-room  (chart'rom),  n.  The  apartment  in 
a  ship  (steamer  or  sailing  vessel)  in  which  the 
charts,  maps,  instruments,  etc.,  are  kept. 

chartulary  (kiir'tu-lS-ri),  n. ;  pi.  chartiilaries 
(-riz).  [<  ML.  clKirtuiariits,  cartulariits,  in  sec- 
ond sense  from  JIL.  chartularium,  cartularium : 
masc.  and  neut.  respectively  of  adj.  cliartu- 
lariiis,  cartularius,  <  chart iila,  a  charter,  record: 
see  ehiiiter.'i  1.  An  oiBcer  in  the  ancient  Latin 
Chm'ch  who  had  the  care  of  charters  and  other 
papers  of  a  public  natnre. —  2.  A  record  or  an 
account-book  of  the  temporal  possessions  of  a 
monastery. 

The  chartulai-y  or  leger-book  of  some  adjacent  nion.as- 

tery.  BlcKkstum. 

The  chartulani  of  Winchester  .Abbey,  compiled  early  in 

the  12Lh  century,  and  containing  numerous  4locuments  of 

the  time  before  the  Conquest,  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

Emtjc.  Brit.,  VII.  253. 

3.  The  room  in  which  such  records  are  kept. — 

4.  The  officer  who  bad  the  records  in  charge. 
Also  spelled  ctirtuhirii. 

charwoman,  charewoman  (char'-,  char'wmn  - 

an),  n. :  pi.  cJnirtromeii,  cliareiuomen  (-wim'en). 

[<  char^.  clnirc^.  +  woman.']    A  woman  hired  to 

do  chares  or  odd  work,  or  to  work  by  the  day. 

There  is  a  chare-woman  in  the  house,  his  nm'se, 

An  Irish  woman,  I  took  in  a  beggar. 

B,  Jomon,  New  Inn,  ii.  1. 

oharwork,  charework  (char'-,  char'werk),  n. 
[<  cliar'^,  cliarc^.  +  work.~\  In  England,  chares 
or  odd  work  ;  work,  usually  menial,  done  by  the 
job  or  by  the  day. 

She,  harvest  done,  to  char-work  did  aspire; 
Meat,  drink,  and  twopence  were  her  daily  hire. 

Driiden,  tr.  from  Theocritus. 
chary  (chSr'i),  a.  [<  ME.  charig,  <  AS.  cearig, 
full  of  care  or  soitow,  sad  (=  OS.  harafi  =  OHG. 
tliarag,  fidl  of  care  or  sorrow,  =  MLG.  kartell, 
karch,  Kerch,  shrewd,  sparing),  <  ccarii,  care, 
sorrow.  Chary  is  thus  the  assibilated  adj.  of 
care:  see  care,  and  of.  Chare  Tliiirsday.]  1. 
Careful;  disposed  to  cherish  with  care;  cau- 
tious: often  with  of. 

I  Send  you  my  humble  Thanks  for  the  curious  Sea-chest 
of  Glasses  you  jileased  to  bestow  on  me,  which  I  shall  be 
very  chary  to  keep  as  a  Monument  of  your  Love. 

HowcU,  Letters,  I.  v.  10. 
His  rising  reputation  made  him  more  chary  o/  his  fame. 

Jeffrey. 
2.  Sparing;  not  lavish;  not  disposed  to  give 
freely;  frugal:  absolute  or  with  of:  as,  chary 
0/ compliments ;  chary  of  favors. 

The  chari':^f  maid  is  prodigal  enough, 
II  she  umuask  her  beauty  to  the  moon. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  3. 
Prodigal  of  all  brain-labour  he, 
Charier  of  sleep,  and  wine,  and  exercise. 

Tennygon,  Aylmer's  Field. 

Nature  of  sameness  is  so  chary.  Lowell,  Nomades. 

Charybdsea  (kar-ib-de'a),  ».     [NL.,  <  L.  Cha- 

ryliilis,  q.  v.]     The  tj'pieal  genus  of  aealephs 

of  the  family  Charyhdmdw.     C.  niars>q)ialis  is 

an  example. 

charybdaeid  (kar-ib-de'id),  w.  An  acaleph  of 
the  familv  Chanilidieidce. 
CharybdaeidaB  (kar-ib-de'i-de),  h.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Charybdwa  +  -idw.J  A  family  of  foui'-rayed 
aealephs.  They  have  a  4-sided  pouch-like  form,  an  un- 
divided marginal  membrane  or  velarium,  containing  pro- 
longations of  tile  gastrovascular  system,  4  lobe-like  verti- 
cal appendages  of  the  margin  of  the  disk,  4  covered  sense- 
organs,  and  4  vascular  pouches  separated  by  narrow  par- 
titions. They  represent  a  suborder  Marsupialida  (or  Lo- 
bophora).  Also  written  Chartjbdeidce. 
Charybdis  (ka-rib'dis),  «.    [L.,  <  Gr.  Xaiw;36ii; 

et\^a.  uncertain.]     See  l^ci/lla. 
chasable  (oha'sa-bl),  a.     [<  ME.  chaceahle  (cf. 
OF.  'chacahle,  cacliacle,  adapted  for  hunting); 
<  chasel  +  -abl<:~\     Capable  of  being  chased  or 
hunted ;  fit  for  the  chase.    Also  spelled  chase- 
able.     [Kare.] 
Of  bestes  which  ben  chaciabU.        Gower,  Conf.  Amaut. 
chasbow,  «.     See  ehecse-botcl. 
chase^  (chas),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chased,  ppr.  cha- 
^sing.     [Also  formerly  spelled  chace.  <  JIE.  elia- 
cen,  chasen.  <  OF.  chacier(F.  chasser),  chase,  as- 
sibilated  form  of  cacier,  cachier,  >  ME.  cacchen, 
E.  catch,  which  is  thus  a  doublet  of  chase :  see 
catch^.   Hence  in  comp.  (in  OF.) purchase,  q.  v.] 
I.  Iraim.   1.  To  pursue  for  the  purpose  of  cap- 
turing or  killing,  as  game ;  hunt. 
Like  to  the  chaced  wild  bore 
The  houndes  whan  he  feleth  sore. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  268. 


934 


Lam.  iii.  52. 


Mine  enemies  chased  me  sore,  like  a  bird. 
Rose 
To  chase  the  deer  at  five.    Tennyson,  Talking  Oak. 
They  saw  the  swallow  chase  high  up  in  air 
Tile  circling  gnats. 

ii'iiliam  Morri.'i,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  352. 

2.  To  pursue  for  any  jiurpose ;  follow  earnest- 
ly, especially  with  liostile  intent ;  drive  off  by 
piu-suing :  as,  to  chase  an  enemy. 

But  another,  that  had  to  Xanie  Elphy,  chaced  him  out 
of  the  Contree,  and  made  him  Soudan. 

Mandeciile,  Travels,  p.  37. 
'Tis  a  meritorious  fair  design 
To  chase  injustice  with  revengeful  arms; 
Knights,  by  their  oaths,  should  right  poor  ladies'  harms. 
Shak.,  Lucrece,  L  1693. 
The  following  morn  had  chased  away 
The  flying  stars,  and  light  restored  the  day.    Dryden. 
Life  is  a  running  shade,  with  fettered  hands. 
That  cltases  phantoms  over  shifting  sands. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Old  Player. 

3.  To  pursue ;  continue. 

And  schortly  forth  this  tale  for  to  chase. 

Chaiu-er,  Clerks  Tale,  I.  338. 

H.  hitrans.  1.  To  pursue;  follow  in  pursuit. 
To  cttase 
At  Love  in  scorn.    Chaucer,  Troilus,  i.  90S. 

SpeoificaUy  —  2.  Of  a  hunting-dog,  to  lea%'e  a 
point  for  the  purpose  of  pursuing  the  game. — 
3.  To  move  briskly  or  steadily  along ;  hasten  : 
as,  the  dog  kept  chasing  ahead  of  us. 

Comynge  fro  a  cuntre  that  men  called  lerico ; 
To  a  lustes  in  Iherusalem  he  chaced  awey  faste. 

Pi^rs  Plowman  (B),  xvii.  51. 

chase^  (chas),  n.    [Also  formerly  spelled  chace. 

<  ME.  chace,  chase,  chas,  <  OF.  chace,  cace,  F. 

chflsse  =  Pr.  cassa  =  Sp.  ea.a  =  Pg.  caga  =  It. 

caccia,  chase,  the  chase ;   from  the  verb :  see 

chase^,  r.     Cf.  catch'^,  «.]     1.  Pmsuit  for  the 

purpose  of  obtaining,  capturing,  or  killing; 

specifically,  himting:    as,  to  be  fond  of  the 

cAase/  beasts  of  the  c7ifljsf.  , 

In  the  contre  of  Canterburi  mest  plente  of  fysch  is, 

And  mest  chase  of  aboute  Salesburi  of  wylde  bestes. 

Rob.  of  Gloucester,  p.  6. 
The  chase  I  sing ;  hounds  and  their  various  breeds. 

Someruille,  The  Chase,  i.  1. 

2.  Pursuit,  as  of  one's  desires ;  eager  efforts 
to  attain  or  obtain :  as,  the  chase  of  pleasure, 
profit,  fame,  etc. 

\Miat  suttle  and  nnpeaceable  designes  he  then  had  in 
chace,  his  owu  Letters  discoverd. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xviii. 
Mad  chase  of  fame.        Dn/den,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires. 

3.  That  which  is  pursued  or  hunted.  Specifically 
— (a)  Game  which  is  pursued. 

Like  some  poor  exiled  wretch, 
The  frightened  Chase  leaves  her  late  dear  abodes. 

SomerciUe,  The  Chase,  ii.  178. 
(b)  -A  vessel  pursued  by  another :  as,  the  chase  outsailed  ns. 

4.  The  body  of  men  pursuing  game. 

The  kynge  Aguysans  wente  in  to  his  Cite  disconflted. 
ffor  the  chace  lefte  of  hyni  for  to  fight  with  the  kynge 
vrien  and  his  peple.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  239. 

5.  An  open  piece  of  ground  or  other  place  re- 
served for  animals  to  be  hunted  as  game,  and 
belonging  to  a  private  proprietor :  properly  dif- 
fering from  a  forest,  in  that  the  latter  is  not 
private  property  and  is  invested  with  privi- 
leges, and  from  a  park,  in  that  the  latter  is  in- 
closed.    [Eng.] 

A  forest  h.ath  laws  of  her  own,  to  take  cognizance  of  all 
trespasses:  she  hath  also  her  peculiar  otficers,  as  forest- 
ers, verderers,  agisters,  &c. ;  whereas  a  cArt^e  or  park  hath 
only  keepers  or  woodwards.  Howell. 

I  see  the  nioulder'd  -Abbey-walls, 

That  stand  within  the  chace. 

Tennyson,  Talking  Oak. 
6t.  In  the  game  of  tennis,  the  spot  where  a  ball 
falls,  beyond  which  an  opponent  must  strike 
his  ball  or  lose  a  point. —  7.  In  old  Eng.  law,  a 
franchise  authorizing  a  subject  to  whom  it  was 
granted  to  hunt.-  Beasts  of  the  chase,  in  Eny.  tatr. 
properly,  the  buck,  doe,  fox.  marten,  and  roe  ;  blit  in  a 
common  sense,  all  wild  beasts  of  venery  and  hunting. — 
Knights  of  the  Chase.  See  kniiM.^To  give  chase,  to 
pui-sne  :  absolute  or  followed  by  to  with  an  object  :  a.-,,  the 
stiuadron  immediately  gave  chase  to  the  enemy's  fleet. — 
Wild-goose  chase,  the  pursuit  of  anything  in  ignru-ance 
of  the  direction  it  will  take ;  hence,  a  foolish  pursuit  or 
enterprise.  According  to  Dyce,  the  name  witd-fioose  chase 
was  applied  to  a  kind  of  horse-race,  in  which  two  horses 
were  started  together,  the  rider  wiio 
gained  the  lead  forcing  the  other  to 
follow  him  wherever  he  chose  to  go. 
=  Syn.  5.  Park,  IToorf,--,  etc.  See/orcsf. 
chase- (chas),  n.  [<0F. chasse, 
F.  chdsse,  a  frame,  a  shrine, 
assibilated  form  of  OF.  casse  i  ,  , 
(F.  caisse),  a  bo.x,  chest,  >  E.  [J^^i 
case" :  see  case^,  of  wliich  chase^    ^ 1- 


is  a  doublet.]     1.  In  printing,       Pnnitrs' Chase. 
a  square  and  open  framework      "..  frame:  ».  «,  », 
of  iron,  in  which  forms  of  type    mS'iT' 


f  wood    or 
quoins. 


chasm 

are  secured  by  f urnitm'e  and  quoins  for  moving 
and  for  working  on  the  press.  For  large  forms  of 
type,  ciiases  are  made  with  crossing  and  movable  ceutep. 
bars,  to  give  greater  strength. 

2.  The  part  of  a  gun  between  the  trunnions  and 
the  swell  of  the  muzzle,  or,  in  modern  gims  in 
which  the  muzzle  has  no  swell,  the  whole  of 
that  part  of  the  gun  which  is  in  front  of  tlio 
trunnions. —  3.  A  groove  cut  in  any  object:  as. 
the  c/m-vf  of  a  water-wheel;  a  cha.^e  in  the  face 
of  a  wall  of  masonry ;  the  chase  or  groove  for 
the  arrow  in  a  crossbow. —  4.  In  ship-building, 
that  kind  of  joint  by  which  the  overlapping 
joints  of  cliucher-built  boats  are  gradually  con- 
verted at  the  stem  and  stem  into  flush  joints,  as 
in  carvel-built  boats. —  5.  The  circular  troujjh 
of  a  cider-miU,  in  which  the  apples  are  placed 
to  be  crushed  by  a  revolving  stone  called  the 
runner. — 6.  A  trench  made  to  receive  drain- 
tiles. 

chase^  (chas),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chased,  ppr. 
chasing.  [Shortened  from  enchase,  q.  v.]  1. 
To  decorate  (metal-work,  especially  work  in 
the  precious  metals)  by  tooling  of  any  kind  on 
the  exterior,  it  is  nsual  to  support  the  metal,  when 
thin,  upon  a  slightly  yielding  substance;  thus  in  the  case 
of  a  hollow  vessel  the  interior  is  tilled  with  pitch  before 
the  chasing  is  I'egun. 

2.  To  cut  so  as  to  make  into  a  screw;  cut,  as 
the  thread  of  a  screw. 

chaseable,  c     See  chasable. 

chase-gun  (ohas'gun),  «.  In  war-ships,  a  gun 
used  in  chasing  an  enemy,  or  in  defending  a 
ship  when  chased  ;  a  chaser. 

chase-mortise  (chas'mor  tis),  u.  A  mode  of 
secimnga  ceiling-joist  to  a  binding-joist,  so  that 
their  lower  surfaces  shall  be  flush.  The  end  of  the 
ceiling-joist  has  a  tenon  which  is  let  into  a  mortise  in  the 
binding-joist.     Also  called  ptdley-mortise.     E.  H.  Kni'iht. 

chase-port  (chas'port),  H.  The  porthole  at  the 
bow  or  the  stern  of  a  vessel,  thi'ough  which  the 
chase-gun  is  fii'ed. 

chaser!  (cha'ser),  n.  [<  ME.  chasur,  a  hunter 
(horse),  <  OF.  chaceour,  chaccor  (F.  chasseur),  a 
hunter,  <  chacier,  hunt :  see  chase^,  r.,  and  -tr^. 
Cf.  chasseur.]  1.  One  who  chases ;  a  pursuer; 
a  himter;  a  di-iver. —  2.  yaut.:  (o)  A  vessel 
which  pursues  another.  (6)  A  chase-gun;  a 
gun  on  a  vessel  moimted  especially  for  service 
when  in  chase  or  being  chased:  called  a  bow- 
chaser  yrhen  pointed  from  the  bow,  and  a  stern- 
chaser  when  from  the  stem. —  3.  A  short  strap 
used  to  keep  the  cm'tain  of  a  carnage  in  place 
when  it  is  rolled  up. 

chaser2  (cha'ser),  n.  [<  chase^  -I-  -erl.]  1. 
One  who  chases  or  enchases ;  an  enchaser. 

All  the  tools  and  appliances  of  professional  chasers. 

The  American,  Vll.  120. 

2.  A  hand-tool  of  steel  used  for  cutting  or  fin- 
ishing the  threads  of  screws;  the 
tool  used  as  the  cutting  instrument 
in  a  chasing-lathe. 

chase-ring  (ehas'ring),  H.  A  band 
placed  around  a  piece  of  ordnance 
near  the  muzzle. 

chasible  (chas'i-bl),  n.    See  chasuble. 

Chasidean  (kas-i-de'an),  n.  Same 
as  Assidean. 

chasing  (cha'sing),  M.  [Verbal  n. 
of  <•/»/.-(  3,  r.]  The  art  of  engra^"ing 
designs  on  metallic  surfaces  with  a 

chisel  or  a  bmin.     See  toreutics Flat  chasbie, 

a  method  of  ornamenting  silverware  with  a  pimclxing- 
tool  which  forms  the  design  by  <lots  or  lines. 

chasing-chisel  (oha'sing-chiz''el),  M.  One  of 
the  tools  used  in  chasing.     See  chase^. 

chasing-hammer  (cha'sing-ham'er),  n.  The 
implement,  usually  a  wooden  mallet,  used  by 
the  chaser  to  strike  upon  the  butt  of  the  cha- 
sing-tool. 

chasing-lathe  (cha'sing-laTH),  n.  A  lathe 
adapted  to  cut  screws. 

chasing-stafft,  >>■  A  weapon  or  an  instrument 
of  offense:  apparently  the  same  as  catchpole^. 
(i  rose. 

chasing-'tool  (cha'sing-tol),  n.  A  tool  used  in 
chasing,  such  tools  are  either  punches,  gravers,  or 
chisel-shaped  tools  w  ith  blunt  edges  ;  they  ai"e  applied  by 
being  held  in  contact  with  the  metal  and  struck  lightly 
with  a  hammer  or  mallet. 

Chaslesian  (shiil'zi-an),  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
Frciifli  geometer  Michel  Chasles  (1793-1880). — 
Chaslesian  shell,  an  infinitely  thin  shell  of  homogene- 
ous matter,  etiinciding  with  an  equipotential  surface  and 
having  a  tluckness  everywiiere  proportional  to  the  attrac- 
tion. 

chasm  (kazm),  H.  [<  L.  chasnia,  <  Gr.  ;i'aiT//a, 
a  yawning  hollow,  gulf,  chasm,  any  wide  space 
or  expanse  (cf.  x"<'/"lt  i  yawning),  <  ^  *;fo  in 
XdoKctv,  xaivetv,  jawn:  see  chaos.]     1.  An  open- 


Chaseis  for 
cutting  screws. 


chasm 

ing  made  by  disrupt  iou,  as  a  breach  in  the 
earth  or  a  roi'k  ;  a  tdeft  ;  a  fissure  ;  a  gap;  es- 
pecially, a  wide  and  deep  cleft. 

That   lU-ep  romantic  chaiftn  wliich   slanted  down  the 
;.'rt't'n  hill.  Colerixhje. 

The  little  elves  of  chasm  and  cleft. 

Trnnymn,  (Juinevcre. 
Uonci — 2.  An  interruption;  a  hiatus;  any 
marked  breach  of  continuity. 

There  is  a  wimie  ehaijter  wanting,'  here,  and  a  chaxm  of 
ten  pages  made  in  the  book  hy  it. 

Sterne^  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  25. 
Tliere  are  fireat  cha»mit  in  his  facts. 

Jeffermn,  Correspondence,  U.  60. 
The  bloody  chasm,  a  rhetorical  phrase  used  for  some 
time  after  the  civil  war  of  ls6l-t).^i  to  <lesi;;natc  the  divi- 
sion hetweeii  the  North  and  the  South  produced  by  the  war. 
If.  .S.I 

chasma  (kaz'ma),  11.  [L. :  see  vhanm.']  If.  A 
chasm.  Dr.  II.  ilorc. — 2.  In  ^(r/^/io/.,  an  attack 
of  yawning;  a  succession  of  yawTi.s. 

chasmed  (kazmd),  u.  [<  clnium  +  -<(/'-.]  Hav- 
ing ;i  gap  or  chasm  :  as,  a  chasiiied  hill.  [Rare.] 

chasmogamy  (kaz-mog'a-mi),  H.  [<  Gr.  xaajia, 
opening,  chasm,  +  ; n/ior,  marriage.]  In  bot.,  the 
opening  of  the  perianth  at  the  mattirity  of  the 
llower:  distinguished  ironiclistojiniiii/.  in  which 
fertilization  is  effected  while  the  flower  re- 
mains closed. 

Chasmorhynchus  (kas-mo-ring'kus),  n.  [NX. 
(Temminck,  1820,  in  the  improper  form  i'as- 
marliiinclius),  <  Gr.  x'"^f"/t  *  yawning,  -I-  pi'jA'Oi', 
snout,  beak.]  A  genus  of  fruit-crows  of  South 
America,  of  the  family  Cotinijidw,  including 
the  bell-birds,  averanos,  or  arapiuigas,  of  which 
there  are  several  species,  as  ('.  vdHeyatus,  V. 
niidifollii,  C.  niveus,  and  C.  tricaruiwidatus.  See 
cut  under  arajiiiiiya. 

chasniy(kaz'mi),  «.     [<  (■/(o.sv» -f- -yl.]    Abound- 
ing with  chasms.     [Rare.] 
The  cltaantii  torrents  fouin-lit  betl.  Wordsworth. 

chasselas  (shas'e-las),  II.  [From  Chasselas,  a 
village  near  Macon,  France,  where  a  fine  vari- 
etv  is  grown.]  A  white  grape,  highly  esteemed 
for  the  table. 

Chasse-mar6e  (shas'ma-ra'),  «.  [P.,  <  chasscr, 
chase,  -I-  marie  (>  It.  marea),  tide,  ult.  <  L. 
man-,  sea:  see  merc'^,  marine.  See  cAo.sel,  r.] 
A  French  shallop  or  coasting-vessel,  generally 
lugger-rigged  and  with  two  or  three  masts. 

Chassepot  (shas'po),  «.  [F.,  after  ('liassrpi)t, 
the  inventor,  born  18;iy.]  The  breech-loading 
rifle  ofticially  introduced  into  the  French  army 
in  lS()(i-68. 

chasseur  (sha-ser'),  «.  [F.,  a  huntsman,  < 
c/(«Asf  r,  hunt,  chase :  see  c/m.s-el,  r.,  and  cha- 
ser^.] 1.  A  huntsman.  —  2.  A  soliUer.  Specifi- 
cally —  (a)  111  the  eighteenth  century,  a  soldier  chosen 
with  <ither3  to  form  a  company  of  light  trotjps  attached 
to  a  battalion,  (h)  In  modern  times,  one  of  a  Ipndy  ni  li^'lit 
troojfs  designed  for  rapid  movements,  esi»eci:Uiy  in  pur- 
suit of  an  enemy.  In  the  French  army  there  arc  t)otli 
mounted  and  foot  chasseurs. 

3.  A  domestic  in  the  households  of  persons  of 
rank  in  Europe,  who  wears  a  huntsman's  or  a 
8emi-milit;iry  livery,  and  performs  the  duties 
of  a  footman. 
The  great  chatfueiir  who  bad  announced  her  arrival. 

Jrriii'j. 

chassis  (shas'is),  «.  [<  F.  chd.9si.<!,  <  eluisac,  a 
frame:  nee  clidne".]  A  kind  of  traversing  frame 
or  movable  railway,  on  which  the  carriages  of 
guns  move  backward  and  forward  in  action. 

chaste  (ehast).  a.  [<  ME.  cliusti;  cliast,<.  OF. 
chante,  caste,  F.  cha.ite  =  Pr.  cast  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
casta,  <  L.  caslKS,  chaste,  piu'e,  for  'cadtiis,  akin 
to  Gr.  KaOuiiiir,  Dor.  KuHapur,  ])ure  :  see  cathar- 
tic; cf.  Skt.  cuddlia,  jjure,  pp.,  <  -y/  f'""'  or 
f«Hrf//,  ])urify.]  1.  Possessing  chastity  or  sex- 
ual purity;  continent;  virtuous;  juire. 

That  they  may  teach  the  young  woun-n  to  love  theirchil- 
dreu,  to  be  discreet,  chitstr,  keepers  at  home.   Tit.  ii.  4,  5. 
Early,  bright,  transient,  chaMi'  as  monungdew, 
,Shc  sparkled,  wa^  cvhaled,  and  went  to  heaven. 

i'oumi.  Night  Thoughts,  V.  600. 

2t.  Celibate;  unmaiTied. 

Ildessid  be  (Jod  that  1  have  weddid  fyve  : 
Welcome  the  sixte  whan  that  ever  he  schal! 
Forsothe  I  nyl  not  kepe  me  chast  in  al. 

Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  46. 

3.  Free  from  obscenity  or  impurity:  as,  chaste 
conversation. — 4.  In  a  figurative  sense:  ((() 
As  ap|ilied  to  language  ami  literary  style,  free 
from  uncouth  (U'  equivocal  words  and  phrases, 
and  from  affe<'ted  or  e-xfravagant  expressions; 
not  afl'eeted  or  grandiloquent. 

That  great  model  of  rhiL^itc,  lofty,  aTid  pathetic  eloquence, 
the  liook  of  Connnoii  I'l-ayer.        Sliicaulaii.  Hist.  Kng.,  x. 

(6)  In  art,  free  from  meretricious  ornament  or 
affectation;  severely  simple. 


935 

Her  thick  brown  hair  .  .  .  seemed  to  drape  her  head 
with  a  covering  lis  chtisir  anil  formal  as  the  veil  of  a  mm. 
//.  ./(uiicg,  Jr.,  I'ass.  Pilgrim,  p.  'J'.i.'t. 
Chaste  week,  the  week  begimnug  with  <;uiri»piagisima 
Sunday;  so  nanu^d  from  the  injunction  to  oli.sei've  striri 
rontineiiee  at  this  tinn*.  Also  called  ClcoiU'inii  icrtc. 
-  Syn.  4.  Simple,  classic,  refined. 
chastet,  ''•  '•  [<  ME.  chasten,  chasticn,  chastyen, 
often  (without  inf.  suffix  -<■«)  chastij,  chasti,  < 
OF.  chastier,  caslicr,  F.  chdticr  =  Pr.  castiar, 
chastiar  =  Sp.  Pg.  castiijar  =  It.  castigare  (also 
introduced  as  an  ecclesiastical  word  into  early 
Teut.,  OHG.  chestif/oii,  MHG.  kcstigen,  kastigen, 
G.  hisleicn  =  D.  Instijdcii),  <  L.  castigare,  make 
ptire,  chasten,  chastise  :  see  castigate  and  elia.s- 
ti,ie,  and  ct.  chasten^.']  1.  To  chasten;  disci- 
pline ;  punish ;  chastise.  See  chasten'^  and  chas- 
tise, which  have  taken  the  place  of  this  verb. 

The  said  William  nn-lawfulli  chanted  hym,  in  brusyng 
of  his  arme  and  broke  his  hedd. 

Eniilish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  322. 
I  ne  hcrde  never  in  my  lyve 
Old  niau  chasti/  gong  wyf. 

Seven  .Varies  (ed.  Wright),  1.  1664. 
By  the  whelp  chasted  is  the  leoun. 

Chancer,  Squire  s  Talc,  1.  483. 

2.  To  reduce  to  submission ;  tame. 

They  were  the  ftrstc  that  chantedc  hors  and  ladde  hem 
with  brydcls.    Trevtsa,  tr.  Higden's  Polychronicon,  II.  3o7. 

3.  To  bring  or  keep  under  control ;  restraiu,  as 
the  passions. 

Luke  nowe  for  charitee,  thow  chasty  thy  lyppes. 
That  the  no  wordcz  esehape,  whate  so  be-tydez; 
Luke  that  presante  be  priste,  and  presse  hym  bott  lytille. 
Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  loia. 
With  lone  and  awe  thi  wyfe  thou  chaatys, 
Anci  late  feyre  wordes  be  thi  gerd  [yard,  rod  J. 
/;...!*.•  o/  Precedence  (E.  E.  X.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  63. 

chaste-eyed  (chast'id),  «.  Having  chaste  or 
modest  eyes. 

The  oak-crown'd  sisters  and  their  chaste-eyed  queen. 

Collins,  tide  on  the  Passions. 

chastelaint,  «.  [ME.,  also  spelled  chartlayn, 
ete.,.ehastelcyiie,  <  OF.  chastclaiii,  cartclein,  m., 
chartelaine,  f.,  mod.  F.  chdtelaiii,  m.,  chdtelaiiie, 
f . :  see  chatelaine.']  A  castellan;  a  castellan's 
wife :  with  reference  to  the  rank. 

Now  am  I  knyght,  now  chastelene. 

Rom.  uf  the  Rose,  I.  6330. 

chastelett,  ".  [ME.,  <  OF.  chastelet,  dim.  of 
chustel,  a  castle :  see  castle,  eastellef.'\   A  castle. 

The  erldome  of  cnuye  and  wratthe  togideres. 
With  the  chastelet  of  chest  and  chateryng-oute-of-resoun. 
Piers  Ptownian  (B),  ii.  S4. 

chastely  (chast'Ii),  adv.  [ME.  chastliche,  < 
chaste  -f  -liche,  -ly2.]  In  a  chaste  manner,  (n) 
With  sexual  purity  ;  purely,  (b)  Without  obscenity  ;  de- 
cently, (c)  W^ithout  barbarisms  or  uncouth  phrases ;  taste- 
fully :  as,  a  composition  chastely  written. 

The  style  [Bryant's]  always  pure,  clear,  and  forcible,  and 
often  chastely  elegant.  D.  J.  Hill,  Bryant,  p.  171. 

('/)  Without  meretricious  ornament;  not  gaudily;  as,  a 
pi,  tuie  chastely  designed. 
chasten!  (cha'sn),  v.  t.  [<  chaste,  a.,  +  -en^. 
See  chaste,  c,  and  chastise.']  1.  To  inflict 
pain,  trouble,  or  affliction  on  for  the  purpose 
of  reclaiming  from  evil;  correct;  chastise; 
punish:  formerly  of  corporal  pimishment,  but 
now,  chiefly  with  a  moral  reference,  of  discipli- 
nary affliction.  [Now  rarely  or  never  used  for 
chastise  in  a  physical  sense.] 

If  he  commit  iniquity,  I  will  chasten  him  with  the  rod 
of  men.  2  Sam.  vii.  14. 

As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten.      Rev.  iii.  19. 
And  fear  not,  Eiud,  I  should  fall  upon  him. 
Who  l()Ve  you.  Prince,  with  something  of  the  love 
Wherewith  we  love  the  Heaven  that  chastens  us. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  To  purify  by  discipline,  as  the  taste ;  refine; 
make  chaste;  as,  to  chasten  the  imagination, 
the  taste,  or  one's  style. 

They  [chissics]  chasten  and  enlarge  the  mind  and  excite 
to  noble  actions.  Layard, 

It  is  certainly  the  duty  of  every  one  who  has  a  good 
telescope,  a  sliarp  eye,  ami  a  chastened  imagination,  to 
watch  them  [the  rings  of  Saturn]  carefully,  and  set  down 
exactly  what  lu:  sees.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVI.  56. 

=  Syn.  1.  Pani'ih,  etc.    Sec  chastise. 

chasten-t,  "•     See  ehesten. 

chastener  (chas'niT),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
chastens. 

In  our  ilay,  the  great  chastener  and  corrector  of  all  in- 
vestigation, and  of  the  whole  business  of  inference  from 
the  known  to  the  unknown,  is  scientillc  iiu|uiry  into  the 
facts  of  initme.  Maine,  Village  Connminities,  p.  327. 

Chasteness  (chasf'nes),  H.  [<  chaste  +  -ness.'\ 
The  stale  or  quality  of  being  chaste. 

chastening  (chas'niug).  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  chasten^, 
(',]  ( 'orrective  by  moans  of  pimishment  or  dis- 
cipline. 

The  father's  chastcniny  hand.  Rmvc. 

The  tyrant  is  altered,  by  a  chaetenino  altlietion.  Into  a 

pensive  moralist.  Macaulay,  Dryden. 


chastity 

chaste-tree  (ehast'tre),  «.  Tlie  Vitex  Agnus- 
iiisliis.     See  agiius  castiis,  imder  agnus. 

chastiet,  ''.  '.     See  chaste. 

chastisable(chas-ti'za-bl), a.  [< chastise  +  -able.] 
Deserving  chastisement.    •Sherwood.     [Rare.] 

chastise  (chas-tiz' ),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chastised, 
ppr.  chastising.  [<  ME.  chastisen,  an  extended 
form  with  sufli-\  -i.Hn.  -ise,  of  chasticn,  chasten: 
see  chaste,  v.,  and  cf.  chasten^.]  1.  To  inflict 
pain  upon  by  stripes,  blows,  or  otherwise,  for 
the  purpose  of  punishing  and  recalling  to  duty ; 
pimish  for  the  purpose  of  amending;  correct 
or  reclaim  by  punishment. 

Let  the  wiues  keepe  their  husbands  secrets,  or  else  let 
them  be  chastised,  and  kept  in  house  and  bed,  till  they  be 
better.  Purckas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  257. 

How  fine  my  master  is !  I  am  afraid 
He  will  chastise  me.  Shah.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

Heaven  is  not  always  angry  when  he  strikes. 
But  most  chastises  those  whom  most  he  likes. 

Pouifret,  To  his  Friend  in  Affliction. 

2t.  To  discipline ;  instruct ;  correct  the  eiTors 
or  faults  of. 

And  so  atte  the  bcgyinnng  a  man  ought  to  lerne  his 
doughters  with  good  eiisaumples,  yeunge  as  dede  the  queue 
Proues  of  Hongrie,  that  faire  and  goodly  chastised  and 
taught  her  doughters,  as  it  [is]  contened  in  her  boke. 

Book  of  the  Kniyht  of  La  Tour  Landry,  p.  2. 

St.  To  reduce  to  submission ;  tame. 
Thilke  men  chastised  and  temede  hors  flrste  with  bridela. 
Trevisa,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychronicon,  I.  187. 

4.  To  restrain  or  refine  by  discipline ;  free  from 
faults  or  excesses.    [In  this  sense  now  chasten.] 

Behold  the  beauty  of  her  person  chastised  by  the  inno- 
cence of  her  thoughts.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  4. 

The  gay  social  sense,  by  decency  chastised.  Thomson. 
=  Syn.  1.  Punish,  Chasten,  Chastise.  To  punish  is  pri- 
marily and  chiefly  to  inflict  pain  upon,  as  a  retribution  for 
nuMleetls.  the  notion  of  improviug  the  offender  being  absent 
or  quite  subordinate.  Chasten,  on  the  other  hand,  implies 
that  the  reformation  of  the  offender  is  the  aim  of  tlie  pun- 
ishment inflicted.  The  word  is  not  now  often  used  of  hu- 
man acts;  it  is  a  biblical  word  for  the  providential  disci- 
pline of  man;  as,  "Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth" 
(Hcb.  xii.  6);  and  such  expressions  as  "the  chastcniny  in- 
fluence of  soiTow  "  are  in  use.  Chastise  is  a  dignifled  word 
for  corporal  pimishment,  combining  in  nearly  equal  de- 
grees the  notions  of  desert  and  correction. 

The  spirits  perverse 
With  easy  intercourse  pass  to  and  fro 
To  tempt  or  purush  mortals. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  1032. 

That  good  God  who  chastens  whom  he  loves. 

Southey,  Madoc,  I.  iii.  163. 
fTnder  whose  warrant  I  impeach  thy  wrong, 
And  liy  whose  help  I  mean  to  chastise  it. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  1. 

chastisement  (ehas'tiz-ment),  «.  [<  ME.  chas- 
tiseintiit :  <  chastise  +  -ment.]  Correction;  pun- 
ishment ;  pain  or  suffering  inflicted  for  pimish- 
ment and  correction. 

I  have  borne  chastisement,  I  will  not  otTenil  any  more. 

Job  xxxiv.  3L 

shall  I  so  nmch  dishonour  my  fair  stars. 
On  equal  terms  to  give  him  c'hastiseoicnt  ^ 

.-Hvtk.,  Kieh.  II.,  iv.  1. 

chastiser  (chas-ti'zer),  n.  One  who  chastises; 
a  punisher;  a  corrector. 

A  chastiser  of  too  big  a  confidence. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  v.  §  3. 

chastity  (chas'ti-ti),  H.  [<  ME.  chastitc,  chas- 
tetr,  <  OF.  ehtisicit,  chastcte,  F.  chastete  =  Pr. 
castitat,  castetat  =  iip.  eastidad=Pg.  castidadc 
=  It.  castitA,  <  L.  castita(t-)s,  <  castus,  chaste: 
see  chaste,  a.]  1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
chaste;  the  state  of  being  guiltless  of  unlan'ful 
sexual  intercourse;  sexual  purity. 

who  can  lie  bound  by  any  solemn  vow  .  .  . 

To  force  a  spotless  virgin's  chastity^ 

.Shah.,  3  Ucil.  VI.,  v.  1. 

2t.  Celiliacy;  the  unmarried  state. 
I  sehal  for  evermtu'e, 
Emforth  my  might,  thi  trcwe  servnnnt  be. 
Ami  holden  werre  alway  with  chastitc. 

Chancer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1378. 
The  foreuameil  I'liurch  .  .  .  was  wont  to  be  occupied  of 
old  time  by  imirrn-il  men  and  hereditary  succession ;  the 
Lateran  Council  held  at  that  tinu'  |.\.  n.  1215)  preventing 
it,  by  imposing  ctiastity  upon  all  clerks  and  rectors  of 
churches. 
**De  Statu  Blaijbornshire,"  quoted  in  Baines.  Hist.  Lau- 

[cashire,  II.  2. 

3.  Abstinence  from  lawful  indulgence  of  sex- 
ual intercourse;  continence  due  to  a  religious 
motive.     [Rare.] 

Chastity  IS  cither  abstinence  or  continence  ;  abstinence 
is  that  t>f  virgins  or  widows  ;  continence  of  married  per- 
sons. Jer.  Taylor. 

4.  Freedom  from  obscenity,  depravity,  or  im- 
purity, as  in  thought,  language,  or  life;  moral 
pui'ity. 

That  chastity  of  honour  which  felt  a  stain  like  a  wound. 
Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 


chastity 

5.  Purity  and  siiniilicily  of  style  in  writing. — 

6.  In  art,  freedom   from  meretricious  orna- 
ment or  alieetatiou. 

Again,  at  a  coronatiuii,  ^\  liat  can  l>e  more  displeasing  to 
a  philosopliic  taste  than  a  pretended  vhaxtitii  of  (iniament, 
at  war  witli  tlie  very  pnri)oses  of  a  solenniity  essentially 
niat^nilieeiit?  /A-  (^ititirt'it,  Rhetoric. 


[In  tlie  last  two  senses  chfistcui'ss  is  more  com- 
monly used.] 

chastbt,  chastont,  "■   [Cf.  ML.  chasto,  OF.  elms- 
ton,  F.  clidtoii,  the  bezel  of  a  ring:  see  cliatou.^  phat- 
The  clasp,  socket,  or  holder  for  the  plume  of  a     S    •" 
helmet.  *'^'^" 

chastyt,  v.  t.  A  Middle  English  fonn  of  chaste. 
chasuble  (chas'u-bl),  >i.  [Also  written  (*«6(6/f, 
difisible;  <  ME.'  chaiihh;  cliesulih;  etc.,  <  OF. 
'chaniMe,  chasnhk;  F.  cliasiiblc  (=  Sp.  casidla  ; 
cf.  MHG-.  l-asiiijtlc,  l:aiiiicl-(i,  D.  kaxui/cl),  < 
ML.  msKbiiJa,  camihlri,  eciuiv.  to  casiila,  a  man- 
tle, a  chasuble,  lit.  a  little  house  (cf.  It.  aisii- 
pola,  a  shanty),  dim.  of  L.  casa,  a  house:  see 
casa.  Cf.  cnsiila  and  mssocl;,  of  the  same  idt. 
origin.]  liccles.,  a  sleeveless  vestment,  origi- 
nally circular  in  outline,  but  in  medieval  and 
modern  use  of  an  elliptical  shape,  or  modi- 
fied from  this  so  as  to  be  nearly  rectangidar, 
and  provided  with  an  aperture  in  the  center 
through  which  to  pass  the  head.  It  is  woni  so 
as  to  fall  in  front  and  at  the  hack  uf  the  wearer  to  an 
equal  or  nearly  equal  distance,  showing  only  one  of  its 
halves  at  a  time.     The  chasuble  is  the  princi]ial  vestment 

Avurn  by  a  priest 
when  celebrat- 
ing the  mass  or 
holy  coninm- 
niim.  anil  is  put 
"U  over  the  all). 
It  is  held  to 
lv|ir,-rnt  the 
-1  :iniKss  coat  of 

t'liii>t,  or  char- 
ity Hynd)olized 
liy  it.  The  ma- 
terial is  usually 
rich  stnlf —  silk, 
lirocade,  or  vel- 
vet. Initsoldest 
form  it  was  very 
full  autl  long, 
reaching  nearly 
t"  the  feet.  The 
pnrdii\al  or  el- 
liptical form, 
which  is  some- 
thues  worn  in 
i:oniau  Catho- 
lic churches, 
reaches  below 
the  knees,  and 
is  generally  or- 
namented   with 


936 

Your  prattling  nurse 
Into  a  rupture  lets  her  baby  ci-y, 
While  she  rhnts  him.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 

chatl  (chat).  H.    [<  cAo/l,  r.]    1.  Free,  informal 
speech ;  familiar  conversation. 

4_»,  how  I  long  to  have  some  chat  with  her ! 

Sliak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ii.  1. 
2.  Idle  talk;  chatter. 

This  bald  nnjointed  chat  of  his,  my  lord, 
I  answered  indirectly.  Shale.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

Syn.     .Sec  prattle,  n. 

(chat),  >i.  [<  cJiat^,  with  reference  to 
chattering  cries.  Cf.  chatterer.  2,  and 
cliacl'-^.]  A  name  of  several  different  birds, 
(a)  Any  bird  of  the  family  Saxicolidce,  as  a  stonechat, 
whinchat,  or  wheatear.  There  are  many  species,  chiefly 
African,  (b)  Speciflcally,  the  yellow-breasted  chat  of  the 
Tnited  States,  an  oscine  passerine  bird,  Icteria  vircns. 


learal  of 


Emljrokiere.l  C1i.i-.u1>1l-.  in  the  C.ul 
Siena  llate  jotii  century;. 

shape  common 
ly  worn  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  however,  does  not 
reach  much  below  the  hips,  ami  is  nearly  rectangular  at 
the  back,  the  part  which  falls  in  front  being  cut  away  at 
the  sides  so  as  not  to  impede  the  movement  of  the  arms, 
and  the  two  parts  are  frequently  united  merely  hj  straps 
at  the  shoulders.  The  chasuble  generally  has  a  pillar  m- 
vertical  stripe  at  the  triint,  a  Y- cross  or  Latin  cross  on 
the  back,  or  on  both  front  and  back,  and  sometimes  an 
edguig  on  both  sides.  These  ornaments  are  added  in  a 
different  material  with  golil  or  otlier  embroidery,  and 
are  known  as  the  nrphre/is  ,</  the  chasahlc.  Among  the 
different  names  of  the  chasuble,  pii'iuiln,  identifying  it 
with  the  ancient  Roman  garment  i>f  that  name,  is  prob- 
ably the  oldest.  The  same  word  occurs  also  in  various 
Greek  forms.  It  is  translated  "  cloke  "  in  2  Tim.  iv.  13, 
aurl  is  the  accepted  name  for  the  chasuble  in  the  Greek 
Church,  generally  in  the  form  jiluliniion.  The  name  ]>la- 
nrta  has  also  been  in  use  from  early  times,  and  is  still  the 
term  preferreil  in  the  official  use  of  tlie  Ronum  Catholic 
Church.  The  amphiljalai,  worn  at  one  time  in  Gaul,  seems 
to  have  been  similar  to  or  identical  with  the  chasuble.  In 
England  the  name  mtmcnt  was  in  use  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  both  for  the  cluisuble  alone  and  for  the  cha-s- 
uble  with  its  subsidiary  vestments  or  adjuiu'ts,  the  stole 
amice,  and  maniple.  The  use  of  the  chasuble  in  Anglican 
churches  continued  long  aftei-  the  Reformation,  anil  is 
maintaineil  by  certain  of  them  (on  authority  claimed  from 
the  Ornaments  rubric)  at  the  present  day.  It  is  also  worn 
in  the  Greek  Church.    Sec  umaiiient. 

Ami  3e,  lonely  ladyes,  with  Z"»re  longe  fyngres, 
That  je  han  silke  anil  scudal  t.i  sowe,  whan  tynie  is 
Clienibles  for  chapclleynes  cherches  ti>  hononre. 

J'iers  Plowman  (Ii),  vi.  12. 

chatl  (chat),  r.;  ])ret.  and  pp.  chatted,  ppr. 
chattiiii/.  [<  late  ilK.  eliatte,  a  shortened  form, 
ajipar.  taken  as  the  base,  of  rhiilter,  q.  v.  Re- 
duplicated chitchat,  (|.  v.]  I.  iiitraii.t.  To  eon- 
verse  in  a  familiar  manner;  talk  without  form 
or  ceremony. 

But  what  a  fool  am  I,  to  dial  with  you, 
Wlien  I  should  bid  good-morrow  to  my  bride. 

Wialc,  T.  of  theS.,iii.  2. 
To  chat  awhile  on  their  adventures  passed.        Dnjden. 
Sir  Launeelot  at  her  side 
Laughed  and  chatted,  bending  over, 
Half  her  friend  ami  all  her  lover. 

T.  IS.  Ahlrifh,  The  (Jueen's  Ride. 

II.  t  trans.  To  talk  of;  converse  about. 


Y-cross.     The  ^,^^^.4  (^hat)',   «, 


Yellow. DrL-,isi.jd  Chat  (/ctgrt'a  ■virens). 

of  the  family  MniotiUUla.  It  is  .ihotit  7J  inches  long, 
green  above,  white  below,  has  a  gohlen-.vellow  breast, 
and  is  remarkable  for  the  volubility  and  iuindery  of  its 
song,  .as  well  as  for  the  evolutions  which  the  male  per- 
forms on  the  wing  duiing  the  mating  season. 
chat'^  (chat),  n.  [<  ME.  chat,  a  cat,  also  a  cat- 
kin, <  OF.  c)iat,  a  cat  (cf.  chaton,  chatton,  a  cat- 
kin):  see  cat^,  and  cf.  catkin,  catling.']  1.  A 
cat.     See  cat^. 

The  firy  chat  he  slouge  withoute  more 
And  of  Ai'chadie  the  cruel  tusshy  bore. 

MS.  Dii/by,  230.    (HaUiwell.) 

2.  A  catkin. 

The  long  Peper  eomethe  first,  whan  the  Lef  begynnethe 
to  come;  ami  it  is  lyche  the  Chattes  of  Haselle,  that 
eomethe  before  the  Lef,  and  it  hangethe  lowe. 

Manilctille,  Travels,  p.  168. 

3.  A  key  or  samara  of  the  ash  or  maple. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

[A  particular  use  of  chat^,  a 
catkin,  or  a  var.  of  chit^,  a  little  twig,  a  child, 
etc.:  see  c7((7l.]  1.  A  twig;  a  little  stick;  a 
fragment.— 2.  A  chUd.  [Prov.  Eng.]  _  chat 
potatoes,  small  potatoes. 

chateau  (sha-t6'),H.;  y\.  did  tea  ux  (-toz').  [F., 
<  OF.  chastcl,  castcl,  <  L.  castelhini,  a  castle: 
see  castlc.'i  A  castle ;  a  manor-house ;  a  large 
and  stately  residence,  usually  in  the  coiuitry: 
chiefly  with  reference  to  France  or  southern 
Europe.  The  word  is  very  frequent  in  French  use  in 
local  names.  Such  names  are  often  attached  to  » incs.  See 
phrases  below.— Cha.teau  Chl§mon,  a  r.  ,1  wine  made  in 
the  department  of  Nievre,  France.  -Chateau  en  Es- 
pagne.  same  as  cnsllr  In  .Sjuiin.  See  m.^ll,:-  Chateau 
Haut-Brlon,  a  n-d  Iwirdeairv  wine  made  in  the  district 
id  llant  Mi'diic.  It  is  idteu  classed  in  the  first  grade  of 
Hiiiileanx  red  wines,  nr  nnty  be  considered  as  the  tirst  of 
the  second  grade.— Chateau  Laffltte,  a  red  Bordeaux 
wine  made  in  the  commune  of  I'aniUae,  in  tic  district  of 
Jleiloc.    It  belongs  to  the  first  grade  of  Bordeanx  red  wines. 

—  Chateau  La  Rose,  a  i-ed  IJuiileaux  wine,  the  first  growth 
of  the  l,a  Hose  wines  (which  see,  under  irhie).  It  is  usiudly 
CDiisiderid  a  wine  of  the  second  giade,  but  the  vintage  of 
some  ,M  ars  ranks  with  the  first.— Chateau  La  Tour,  a  red 
Bordeaux  winemadein  the eomnunie of  St. -Lambert, 'in  the 
district  of  Jledoc.  It  is  one  of  the  lirst  i;radesof  Bordeaux 
red  wines,  and  ranks  alter  chateau  balhtte  and  Chiiteau 
Slargaux.— Chateau  La  Tour  Blanche,  a  white  Bordeaux 
wiiie  made  in  the  miKhborbood  of  Baisac.  It  ranks  with 
Chateau  Siidiiirant.  being  second  only  tuClciteau  Yquem. 

—  Chateau  Margaux,  a  red  Bordeaux  w  iiie  made  in  the 
coniminie  of  .Margaux.  It  is  one  of  the  first  grade  of  Bor- 
deaux red  wines,  raukiim  either  first  of  all  or  second  only 
to  Chateau  I-altltte.- Chateau  Suduiraut,  a  white  Bor- 
deaux wine  made  in  the  neighborboiid  of  Harsae.— Cha- 
teau Yquem,  a  wdnte  Bordeaux  w  iiie  niaile  in  the  neigh- 
boilini.il  of  r.arsac.  It  is  considered  tbiihief  of  the  white 
wines  of  I'.nrdeaux  commonly  called  Sautei-nes. 

chatelain  (.shat'o-liin),  ii.  [<  F.  chdtelain.  <  OF. 
cha.stelaiii,<  yLh.castellaiius:  seeca.stcllan.]  1. 
A  castellan. —  2.  In  France,  formerly,  a  terri- 
torial lord  who  had  the  right  of  possessing  a 
castle. 


The 
in  the 
nomination. 


e  chalrlainrs  and  mayors  fof  Neuchatel],  who  preside 
e  several  courts  of  justice,  are  also  of  his  (the  king's) 
inatioii.  ./.  AdaiiK,  Works,  IV.  STO. 

chatelaine  (shat'e-lan),  «.  and  a.     [Foi-merly 
cliaslelainc,  <  ME.  chustvkijne,  <  OF.  chasteluine, 


chattel 

F.  chatelaine,  fem.  of  chiiti  lain :  see  chatelain 
imdcantellan.'i  I.  n.  1.  A  female  castellan;  the 
lady  of  the  castle  or  chiUeau.  See  chatelain. 
—  2.  A  chain,  or  group  of  chains,  worn  by  cas- 
tellans, by  wliich  the  keys  of  a  castle  were 
suspended  from  the  girdle;  hence,  a  similar 
modern  (leviee  for  suspending  watch-keys, 
seals,  trinkets,  etc. ;  and  so,  by  extension,  the 
trinkets  themselves. 

II.  '(.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
chatelaine:  as,  a  chatelaine  watch. 

chatelett,  ".  [<  F.  chdtelet:  see  chalet  and  cas- 
frllet,  castlet.']     A  little  castle. 

chatellany  (shat'e-la-ni),  n. ;  pi.  chatellanies 
(-niz).  [<  F.  chdtellcme,  <  ML.  castellania :  see 
castellani/.]     Same  as  castellanij. 

This  princely  republic  (Neuchatel]  is  divided  into  four 
chatellanies  and  fifteen  mayories. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  37.i. 

chathamite  (chat'am-it),  «.  [<  Chatham  (see 
def.)  +  -ite'^.}  A  variety  of  chloanthite,  fi-om 
Chatham,  in  the  State  of  Connecticut. 

chati  (cha-te'),  «.  [Appar.  a  native  South 
American  name,  assimilated  to  F.  chat,  a  cat:] 
A  name  of  the  Felis  mitis,  a  small  spotted  Soutli 
American  cat. 

Chatoessina  (kat'o-e-si'nil),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Chatiietisiix  +  -/HftS.]  In  Giinther's  system  of 
classification,  the  second  group  of  Clnpeida; 
having  the  mouth  transverse  and  inferior,  nar- 
row, and  toothless,  the  upper  jaw  overlapiang 
the  lower,  and  the  abdomen  serrated:  a  syno- 
nym of  Dorosomida;  (which  see). 

chatoessine  (kat-o-es'in),  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  tlie  <  hafoc'ssina. 

Chatoessus  (kat-o-es'us),  ».  [NL. ;  also  written 
Chat(nt<sn.'i,  -esii.'i;  appar.  eiToneously  formed  < 
Gr.  ;{aiTi/iir,  fem.  xaiTi/tncn,  with  a  long  mane, 
<  X"i'^'/y  long  flowing  hair,  a  mane  :  see  chaia.] 
A  genus  of  isospondylous  fishes,  of  the  family 
Dorosomida-  or  gizzard-shads.     See  Dorosoma. 

chaton  (F.  pron.  sha-ton'),  n.  [F.,  <  OF.  chas- 
tun,  caston  =  It.  castone  (ML.  chasto),  bezel, 
prob.  <  OHG.  chasto,  MH6.  G.  Icasten,  a  box, 
chest,  also  applied  to  a  bezel:  see  cliest^.']  The 
head  or  top  of  a  ring ;  the  part  which  receives 
a  stone,  deface,  or  ornament  of  any  Idnd;  also, 
the  whole  top,  including  the  stone  or  seal.  See 
lte:el. 

The  douiile-headed  axe  is  also  engraved  on  the  famous 

chaton  of  the  ring  discovered  by  Dr.  Schliemanu  at  Jlykena:. 

A.  H.  Sayce,  Pref.  to  Schliemann's  Troja,  p.  20. 

The  intaglio  on  the  oval  chatnn  of  the  other  gold  ring 

presents  an  equally  strange  sniijcct. 

C.  T.  Xcwioii,  Art  and  Arclncol.,  p.  269. 

chatoyancy  (sha-toi'an-si),  n.  [<  chatoijant: 
see  -inicji.]  The  quality  of  being  chatoyant. 
chatoyant  (sha-toi'aut;  F.  pron.  sha-two-yoii'), 
~«.  iind  n.  [<  F.  cliatoi/iint,  ppr.  of  chr'itoi/ei; 
change  luster  like  the  eye  of  a  eat,  <  chat,  cat: 
see  co<l.]  I.  a.  Changing  in  luster  or  color, 
like  a  cat's  eye  in  the  dark. 

Deluded  little  wretch, .  .  .  going  to  your  first  p.arty,  ..  . 
now  tor  the  first  time  swimming  into  the  frothy,  chatoy- 
ant, sparkling,  undulating  sea  of  laces  and  satins,  and 
white-armed,  flower-crowned  maidens. 

O.  ir.  Ilutmcs,  Elsie  Venner,  vii. 
II.  ".  A  kind  of  hard  stone  or  gem  having 
when  cut  and  polished  a  chatoyant  luster ;  cat's- 
eye. 

ch'atoyment  (sha-toi'ment),  w.  [<  F.  chatoiv- 
nieiit,  <  eliatoi/er:  see  chatoyant.']  Exhibition  of 
changeable  colors,  or  changeableness  of  color, 
as  in  a  mineral;  play  of  colors. 

chatra  (chat'rti),  n.     Same  as  chattah. 

chat-roller  (chat'ro  ler),  H.  An  ore-crushing 
machine,  consistingof  a  pair  of  cast-iron  rollers, 
for  grinding  roasted  ore.     E.  H.  Kniijht. 

chatsome  (chat'sum),  a.  [<  chat^  +  some.l 
Chatty;  full  of  gossip.     Macl-ay, 

chatt  (chat),  11.     Same  as  chacl'^. 

chattah  (<'hat'a),  n.  [Hind,  chhdtd,  also  chhdtii, 
ehlidtr,  <  Skt.  ehhattra,  <  ^chhad,  cover.]  In  In- 
dia,  an  mnbrella.     See  nmhrella.     Also  chatra. 

chattation  (cha-t.a'shon),  n.  [<  c7/o/l  -1-  -ation.'\ 
Clint;  idle  talk;  gossip.     Mine.  IfAiiilaij. 

chattel  (chat'el  or  -1),  n.  [<  ME.  chalet,  chetel 
(with  pi.  eliateu,s,  chatews,  chatenx,  after  OF.), 
<  OF.  ehatel,  assibilated  form  of  catel  (>  ME. 
catcl),  cattle,  goods,  iiroperty:  see  cattle  and 
caiiilal-.']  1.  Property;  wealth;  goods;  stock. 
See  cattle,  1. 

Aiwher  with  ehatel  nion  niai  luue  cheape  [auyivhere  with 
wealth  one  may  buy  love). 

Old  Enff.  Homilies  (ed.  ilorris),  p.  271. 
To  dealen  liis  feder  [father's]  chctcl  to  neodfule. 

.iiicrcn  lii/rlc,  p.  224. 

2.  An  article  of  personal  property;  a  movable: 
usually  in  the  plural,  goods;  movable  assets. 


chattel 


937 


In  law  the  term  im-lucks  iilsu  (for  most  purposes,  at 
least)  any  interest  in  laml  other  than  an  estate  for  life  or 
of  inheritance. 
Godes  and  chateiu:.       EiiuHsh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  53. 
Hononr's  a  lease  tor  lives  to  come, 
Ami  cannot  lie  e.\tended  from 
The  legal  tenant :  'tis  a  chattel 
Not  to  be  forfeited  in  battle. 

S.  ISuller,  Undibraa. 

No  wiser  than  their  mothers,  household  stutf. 
Live  chattelK.  Tcnnymn,  Trnicess,  iv. 

Are  flesh  and  blood  a  ware  ? 
Are  lieart  and  soul  a  cAn«f(?  ,  „,c 

BruwiUiiij,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  ii!>. 
Caiattel  mortgage,  a  transfer  of  chattel.^  from  one  pcr- 
801.    usually  a  .M.t.>r,  to  another,  usual  y  his  cre.iitor 
on  condition  that  it  is  to  be  void  on  the  future  paynient 
of  a  sum  of  moTiey,  or  in  some  other  specifled  eontnii;en.-> , 
and  that  in  the  mean  tinu-,   ami  usually  ids"  "uly  until 
some  default  or  danji.r  iuKrvenes,  'l'^' 'l''"'*'^";'';;  "';!;;  IV 
tain  the  possession  of  the  i.i..,,erty.^ Chattel  personal, 
an  article  of  tanijilde  personal  property,  bucli  as  aii  annua  , 
furniture,  s-'rain,  etc.,  ineludiUK  evidences  ol  debt.     I  bat- 
tels pei-sonal  are  usually  spolieu  of  ,sbnply  as  chattjMs,  or 
foit'do'icidly  as  ./<-.»/»    and  oAn«r(»-. - CHattel  real,  "i 
Chattel  interest,  an  estate  in  land  """^■>''';''' J^'^;  '"'.'■''' 
or  of  inh.iitance,  ii3  a  lease  for  year.s.— Chattel  vege- 
table a  lU'Siijuation  sometimes  apiilied  to  tre^s  wlieii  sev- 
ered f'roni  tlie  itrouuil,  to  the  fruit  and  produce  of  trees 
when  severed  from  the  body  of  the  tree,  and  to  enible- 
ment-i.=Syn.  /■.''/■"■'».('■""''■••■.  ftc.     Seepiuiierlii. 
chattel  (ehut/ol  or  -1),  r.  t. ;  pret.  ami  pp.  chat- 
hUd  or  clinttcllcil,  ppr.  chaltdiiuj  oi  dm  lid  liiiij. 
[<chalM,  II. 'i     To  regard  as  a  chattel;  reduce 
to  the  condition  of  a  chattel.     [Kare.] 
Chattelism  (chat'el-izm  or  -1-izm),  ii.    [<  cliat- 
t(l  +  -isiii.'i    1.  The  condition  of  holding  chat- 
tels.— 2.  Tlie  state  of  being  a  chattel. 
chattelize  (chat'el-iz  or  -1-iz),  r.  t ;  pret   and 
pp.  diattdizi-a,  ppr.  diattdi:iiig.     [<  diattd  + 
-ice.]   To  consider  or  class  as  a  chattel  or  chat- 
tels ;  reduce  to  the  rank  of  a  chattel. 

This  system  of  rhnll.lifil  humanity  liiegro  slavery] 
reste.l  nj.on  tliat  false  lelati.u,  c,i  arbitrary  power  upon 
the  one  side,  and  dependence  ami  helplessness  on  the 
other,  which  is  the  life  of  every  form  '^^°PP^^^^,"jj  ,5, 

Chatter  (ehat'6r),  1:  [<  ^lE.  diaicreii,  chatren 
divatn-fii,  chatter,  witli  a  dim.  form  dutrrcii{> 
E.  cAJfterl;  cf.  dtildinl),  appar.  an  iinitative 
variation  of  a  form  *cwitci-en,  *qiutereii,  mod.  h. 
quitter  =  Sc.  qiihittcr,  twitter,  =  Sw.  qvittra  = 
Dan.  koiiire,  twitter,  chirp,  =J).kioettcreii,  chat- 
ter warhle :  prob.  a  variation  of  what  is  prop, 
a  frcq.  form  connected  with  AS.  cwcthaii,  say, 
speak:  see  Iwiimath  ami  quoth,  and  cf.  timttcr. 
Shortened  to  dmt\  (i-  v.]  I.  iiitrans.  1.  lo 
utter  a  succession  of  (luick,  slirill,  inarticulate 
sounds,  as  a  magpie  or  a  monkey. 

Suaruwe  is  a  cheateniidn  brid,  cheatereth  ever  ant  chirm- 
g^^^  AMi-eii  Ihwle,  p.  Vsi. 

Tim  chatereat  so  doth  on  [an]  Irish  preost. 

Owl  and  Nightinrjale,  1.  322. 

Apes  that  moe  and  chatter  at  me.    Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 

Yes  :  they  are  Hirds,  and  let  them  sing,  they're  Birds,  and 

let  them  chatter.  „  „    ,     t  om\ 

Cumtaiiline  ami  Arete  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  309). 

2.  To  make  a  rapid  rattling  noise,  as  the  teeth, 
from  cold  or  fright. 

When  the  rain  came  to  wet  me  once,  and  the  wind  to 
make  me  cliatter.  Sluilc.,  Lear,  iv.  B. 

Oh  !  what's  tlie  matter?  what's  the  matter? 
What  ist  tliat  ails  youu!,'  Harry  (Jill? 
That  evermore  Ins  tectli  they  chatter. 
Chatter,  elialler,  clMller  still! 

Wimlsiiwtli,  (loody  Blake  and  Harry  (.ill. 

3.  To  talk  tlioughtlessly,  idly,  or  rapidly;  jab- 
ber; gabble. 

How  we  cliallered  like  two  clmrch  daws ! 

llrowniMj,  A  Lovers  Quarrel. 

People  still  chatter  about  the  mythieal  exploits  of  Tell, 

but  hSrdly  any  one  lua  lieard  <.f  this  litt  e  piece  of  suc- 

cessfVil  resistance  to  oppression,  done  only  twelve  years 

lig„l(  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  2J7. 

4t.  To  argue. 

If  Wratthe  wrastel  with  the  pore  he  hath  the  worse  endc ; 

For  if  tliey  botlie  pleyne  the  pore  is  but  tleljle. 

And  if  he  chydo  or  chalre  hym  chieuth  the  worse. 

J'iers  Plowman  (Ii),  MV.  22i.. 

5.  To  jar,  so  as  to  form  a  series  of  nicks  or 
notches,  as  a  cutting-tool. 

If  a  toid  foruse  in  a  slide  rest  is  too  keen  for  its  allotted 

dutv  the  only  result  umler  ordinary  circumstances  is,  that 

it  wiil  jar  or  chatter  (that  is,  treiulde  and  cut  numerous 

indentations  in  the  work).  ^   ,,    , ,  •  .       ,ro 

./.  Itme,  Pract.  Machinist,  p.  1.02. 

II,  trans.  To  utter  as  one  wlio  or  that  which 
chatters:  as,  to  dinllcr  nonsense. 

Tlicir  service  consisted  in  precipitate  and  very  irrever- 
ent c/iadi'Ww/ of  certain  IMayers  and  Hymns  to  our  blessed 
Saviour  and  to  tlie  idcsseil  Viruin.       ,    ,  ,  „, 

MaundrM,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  27. 

Your  birds  of  knowledge  that,  in  dusky  air 
CluMer  futurity.  Dryden. 

They  citatter'd  trifles  at  the  door.  . 

Tennyson,  In  Memurlani,  Ixix. 


chatter  (chafer),  )!.  [<  diatter,  r.J  1.  A  suc- 
cession of  quick,  slirill,  inarticulate  sounds, 
especially  if  discordant  or  jan-ing,  like  those 
uttered  by  a  magpie  or  a  monkey ;  rapid  and 
imperfectly  articulated  utterance. 

The  mimic  ape  began  his  chatter.  ,  „     , 

'  S,(.,/(,  The  Beasts' Confession. 

2  Tlio  noise  mader  bv  the  teeth  striking  to- 
gether repeatedly  and  rapidly,  as  under  the  in- 
tluence  of  cold  or  fright.—  3.  Idle  or  foolish  talk. 
The  murinurina  multitude  beneath  me,  on  whom  his 
spasmodic  eliatter  fell  like  a  wet  blanket. 

Wendell  Phillips,  Speeches  and  Lectures,  p.  61. 

=  Syil.  3.  See  prattle,  n.  ,    ,  _i_ 

Chatterationt  (chat-c-ra'shon),  n.  l<diatfcr  + 
-iitioii.]  The  act  of  chattering;  the  disposition 
or  liuliit  of  talking  much.    Joliiison.     [Colloq.] 

chatter-basket  (chat'er-bas'ket),  n.  A  prat- 
tling child.     WiUiirdl.     [Prov.  Eug.] 

chatterbox  (chat'er-boks),  n.  One  who  talks 
iiicessautlv:  applied  chiefly  to  children. 

Chatterer  "(chat'Or-er),  n.  1.  One  who  chat- 
ters; a  prater;  an  idle  talker.— 2.  The  popu- 
lar name  of  birds  of  the  genus  Aiitpdis  m  the 
most  restricted  sense,  or  BomhijciHa.  The  Bolie- 
mian  chatterer  is  A.  garrxdus;  the  chattererof  Carolina, 
or  cedar-liird,  A.  cedrorum ;  the  chattererof  Japan,  A. 
phn'iilcnpterus.  The  name  is  sometuues  given  to  some 
related  liirds.    Sec  cut  under  waxwmy.         ,     ,    ^.        , 

chatterstert,  «•     [ME.  diaterestrc ;  <  diatter  + 
-stir.]     One  who  chatters;  a  chatterer. 
Site  nu  stille,  chaterestre  ! 

Owl  and  Nighlinrtale,  1.  655. 

chatter-'Water  (chat'er-waner),  n.  [With  al- 
lusion to  tea-party  gossiping.]     Tea.     [Prov. 

chatteryt  (chat'6r-i),  n.     \.<fatX  +  :"%  or  < 

rhattcr  + -y.    Cf.  diattation.]    Chat;  idle  talk, 

light  conversation. 

Easy  and  cheerful  ehattery.  Mme.  D'Arhlay. 

chat-thrush  (chat'thrush),  n.    Any  bii-d  of  the 

genus  Ciisxiijilius. 
Chattiness(chat'i-nes),  «.     l<diatty  +  -ness.-i 

The  (quality  or  state  of  bemg  chatty;  talkative- 

Chattocks  (chat'oks),  n.  pi. ,  [<  diati  -h  dim. 

-o(7,-s.]     liefnso  wood,  left  m  making  tagots. 

(Iriisr.     [Frov.  Eng.]  ,        n  -,     -1 

Chatty!  (ehat'i),  u.     l<diatl,  n.    +  -2/1.]     1- 

Given  to  free  conversation  or  chatting;  talKa- 

tivo. 


chaundler 
chauffer,  chaufer  (shiVfer),  «.    [<  F.  dimffcr, 

li,.at,  make  lint  (see  diafe);  or  <  i\diaiifott>;  a 
lime-kiln,  <  f/i(iHJ-,  lime  (see  diall;  ailx'^),  +Jotir, 
oven,  furnace.]  In  dwiii.,  a  small  furnace,  a 
cylindrical  box  of  sheet-iron,  open  at  the  top, 
with  a  "rating  near  the  bottom.  See  diajcr-,  4. 
Chauk-daw  (chak'da),  ».  [<  dmiiL;  =  diomjli, 
+  (III  10^.  Ct  ciKldow.]  A  local  Bntish  name 
for  the  chough  or  red-legged  crow,  Fyrrliocorax 
qriirulus. 

chault,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  joicf. 

chauMront,  »■     Same  asduiudnm. 

Chaulelasmus  (ka-le-las'mus),  H.    pL.  ((j.  K. 

Grnv   1H:3.s),  <  Gr.  -fat'''-,  as  m  Cliauhmlu.?.  q.  v., 

-1-  i'/Moua,  a  (metal)  plate.]     A  genus  of  .hiii- 

tinai  or  fresh-water  ducks;  the  gadwaUs:  so 


-\yM 


As  c/iaHj/ as  your  parrot.    ,  ^   „     ,  -   ,._^  ,   „,. 

Lady  HI.  W.  Montagu,  Letters,  1.  3a 


He  found  her  as  handsome  as  she  had  been  last  year ; 
as  good-natured,  and  as  unaffected,  though  not  ipiite  so 
chatty.  Jam  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  287. 

2.    Conversational  and  entertaining  in  style; 
unconventional;  easy:  as,  a  diatty  letter. 
chatty^  (chat'i),  II. ;  pi.  diatties  (-iz).    [Anglf)- 
Ind.]     In  IncUa,  an  earthen  pot,  nearly  spheri- 
cal in  shape,  used  for  carrying  water  and  other 

chat-'WOod  (chat'wiul),  n.     Little  sticks;  fuel. 

E.  I'liiUiiis,  1706. 
Chau  (chou),  ».      A  unit  of  weight  in  Cochin 

China,  equal  to  three  fifths  of  a  gram  troy. 
Chaucerism  (cha'ser-izm),  n.      [<  Chaiwr  + 

-ism  1     A  word  or  an  expression  peculiar  to  or 

charact  eristic  of  the  m'itings  of  Chaucer  (about 

1340-UOO). 
Tluis  I  slKHlld  question  the  employment  of  such  Chau- 

ceriums,  to  use  Ben  Jonsoii^pl.rase.__^^  ^^  ^^.^^^^^^  ^  ^^^ 

chaud-medley  (sh6d'med"li),  n.  IMso  dmul- 
iiidcc,  dHiiid-inillc;  <  OF.  diaude,  hot  «  L.  c»li- 
diis:  see  ailid),  +  medlee,  fight:  see  medley, 
mellay,  iiwlec.-]  In  hnr,  the  killing  of  a  mau  in 
an  affray  in  the  heat  of  blood  or  passion:  a 
word  often  eiToneouslv  used  as  synonymous 
with  ekaiice-mcdUil.     Modry  and  ^yiiit(>!l- 

Chaud-millet,  "•    Keediaud-mcdley.  E.IIiillips, 

chaudront,  chaldronSf,  „.  [Early  mod.'E.  also 
dMuldri>ii,dtamlron,diaumh-uii,diawtU(:riic{not 
found  in  ME.),  <  OF.  ehandun,  diaiidni,  raiiduu, 
caldim  (ML.  ealduna),  <  l^ILG.  kalduiH;l.-oldu,ie, 
kail  line,  usually  in  pi.  l.-aldtiiieii,  etc  LG.  IcaMii- 
neii,  koldunen  =  MUG.  Icaldiiiic,  pi.  l-aMuncii,Q. 
laldaniwn  (>  Dan.  kalhm),  entrails,  guts  (=  1  <)1. 
and  Little Russ. /i'»/(?"«  (barred 0,  helly, paunch, 
=  Bohem  Icaldmni,  enl  rails,  =  Croatian  kalduni, 
lungs);  perhaps  of  Celtic  origin :ct\  W.  (■-»?;((?- 
dijii,  gut,  bowel,  (■(-(»(«,  guts,  bowels.]  Lntrails. 
Add  tliereto  a  tiger's  ehnndrvn.     Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 

Lapet.  Slieep-lieads  will  stay  with  thee? 

Oat  Yes.  sir,  or  ehauldronx. 

Fletcher  (and  anotlicr),  Nice  Valour,  ill.  .!. 

chaufet,  c-    -A-  Middle  English  form  of  chafe. 


Gray  Duck,  or  Gadwall  (ChauUlasmus  slrrpinis). 

called  from  the  prominent  lamellse  of  the  bill. 

The  common  gadwall  is  C.  strepenis;  another  species,  C. 
cu.'s!.  inhabits  the  Fanning  islands  in  Polynesia.     Also 

called  Chinili'idus. 

Chauliodon   (ka-li'o-don),  n.      [NL.,  <   Gr. 

■(av/t66uv,  xa">i(Jihvr  (-oiSoiT-),  mtli  outstanding 
teeth :  see  Clianliodits.']    Same  as  f'hauliodus,  1. 

chauliodont  (ka-li'o-dont),  «.  and  H.  I.  «. 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  ot  the 
Cliaidindoitlida: 

II.  II.  A  fish  of  the  family  Chauhodontida: 
.Jordan  and  llilhcrt.  .    ^  ,      » 

Chauliodontid  (ka"li-o-don'tid),  n.  A  fish  of 
the  familv  ChiiuliodoiiUda: 

Chauliodbntidse  (ka^li-o-don'ti-do)  n  pi. 
[NIj.,  <  Chaidiodf>ii(1-)  +  -idee]  Afamily  of  mi- 
omous  fishes,  tvpified  by  the  genus  Chauliodon. 
Thev  have  an  eb.n'-atcil  body  covered  with  thin  deciduous 
scales-  the  bead  .■..mpressed ;  the  month  deep,  its  upper 
m-.nhn  lionii.i.d  by  the  intermaxillaries  mcsially  and  the 
sui.nnii;i\illarirsla(ciall}  ;  liol.aibils.apseudobralichia!, 
and  the  dorsal  lui  anteri..r.  1  he  few  species  are  deep-sea 
fislies  with  phosphorescent  eye-like  spots  ill  rows  along 
tiie  lower  or  under  surface  of  the  body. 

Chauliodus  (ka-li'o-dus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gt  Xav- 
'/wduir,  also  vf»'>'"'*w"  i-o'^ovT-),  -n-ith  outstaiul- 
ing  teeth  or'tusks,  <  jni'?'-  (<  (appar.)  T«'"f '" 
(J*ya),ya.\vn,  gape:  see  chaos,  eha.'^in)  +  odov<: 
Ionic  bSiov  (mfo.T-),  =  E.  tooth.]  1.  A  genus  of 
fishes  with  a  few  verv  large  exscrted  anterior 
teeth  Ivpical  of  ihc  family  Chanliodoiitida: 
Also  called  (•hanliodou.—  2.  Same  as  Chanle- 
Idsnins.  ,  ,  »,  /    •• 

chaulmugra,  chaulmaugra  (chal-mng  ra, 
-ma'grii),  n.  [E.  Lid.]  A  handsome  Last  In- 
dian bixaceous  tree,  Oynoeardia  odorala,  with 
fragrant  flowers  and  a  large  fi-uit  resembling  a 

shaddock.  The  seeds  yield  an  od  that  has  long  been 
highly  valued  in  India  and  China  as  a  remedy  for  leprosy 
and  citlier  skin-diseiuies,  rhenmatism,  etc. ;  for  leprosy  11 
has  been  considered  a  specifle. 

chaum  (chAm),  «.  [See  diawn.]  Same  as 
ehiiiru.     \VrKV.  Eng.]  r-^  ■,      .  ,■ 

Chaumontelle  (sho-mon-tel'),  »•  [F.]  A  fine 
pear  which  is  much  grown  and  attains  a  large 
size  in  the  islands  of  J(n'seY  and  Guernsey,  and 
in  the  southern  parts  of  England. 

Chaunacidae  (ka-nas'i-de),  ». ;.'.  [NL.,  <  Chm- 
„a.v  (fhaiinae-)  +  -ida:]  A  family  ot  pedicu- 
late  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  ( -haiinax :  same 
as  I'liininacinir. 

Chaunacinae  (ka-na-si'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Chaii- 
,ia.r  ( t  Imniiar-)  +  -ina:]  In  Gill's  sy.stem,  a  sub- 
family of  Anlnniariida;  typified  by  the  genus 
fhauna.r.  with  cuboi.l  head,  only  a  rostral  spino 
or  tenlacle,  and  low  soft  dorsal  fin. 

Chaunax  (ka'naks),  ».  [NL.]  A  genus  ot 
lislM's,  tvpi<-al  of  Ihc  subfamily  Vhamiaciim. 

chauncelt,  chauncelert.     Obsolete  forms  of 

diiiiicil.  diatiei  llor. 

chaundlert,  chaundelert,  ».  Obsolete  forms 
of  diaiidler. 


chaundry 

chaundryt,  «.    See  vliandnj. 

chaunge*,  c  and  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  change. 

chaungelingt,  ».    Au  obsolete  form  of  change- 

liiii/. 

chaunlert,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  chandler. 
chauntt,  '  ■  and  «.    See  chant. 
chauntert,  «.    See  chanter^. 
chauntresst,  n.     See  chantress. 
chauntryt,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  chaiiin/. 
chaup  (c-liap),   ».     [=  chajA,  2.     CI.  caup3  _ 

(■(/»y<l.]    A  Scotch  form  of  chajA,  2. 

chauro,  chauros  (chii-o'ro,  -ros),  n.     [Mex.] 

Slime  as  chiirro. 

chausl  (elious),  ti.  [Also  wiitten  chiaiis,  chiaous, 
ami  more  recently  chcioiish,  repr.  Turk,  chd'ush, 
an  interpreter,  a  messenger :  see  chouse.']  Same 
as  chouse,  1. 

chaus^  (ka'us),  «.  [NL.,  appar.  from  a  native 
name.]  1.  The  marsh-lynx,  Fclis  cliiius,  in- 
habiting portions  of  Asia  and  Aft'iea. —  2. 
leap.}  A  generic  name  of  the  aipiatic  IjTixes 
resembling  the  above:  as,  Cluiiin  libya'us,  the 
Libyan  chaus,  and  ('.  caffer,  the  Kafir  eat.  They 
live  on  birds  or  small  (luadriipeds,  on  whicli  they  spring 
like  the  domestic  cat.  They  are  somewhat  larger  than  tlie 
cat,  have  tlie  peculiarity  of  being  fond  uf  the  water,  and 
are  excellent  swimmers. 

Chaussee  (sh6-sa'),  «•  [F.,  abbr.  of  rez  <lc 
chiinssik;  the  ground  floor:  re::,  on  a  level  with, 
level  (=  ras,  elose-shaven,  <  L.  ranns,  pp.  of  ra- 
(lerc,  shave :  see  rase,  r(i::c) ;  de,  of ;  chaussee. 
an  embankment,  a  road :  see  causeway.']  In 
furl.,  tlie  level  of  the  soil. 

chausses  (sho'sez;  F.  pron.  shos),  n.  pi.  [F. 
chausse,  pi.  chausses,  =  Pr.  calsa,  caussa  =  Cat. 
calsas  =  Sp.  calza  =  Pg.  cati^as  =  It.  cabo,  caha, 
<  L.  calceus,  a  shoe:  see  calceate,  v.,  and  cf. 
calsons.]  1.  Formerly,  the  clothing  of  the  legs 
and  feet  and  of  the  body  below  the  waist. — 
2.  In  mediend  armor,  the  defensive  covering  of 
the  legs,  used  before  the  introduction  of  cuisses 
and  leg-pieces  of  plate-armor.  The  chausses  of  the 
twrlttli  and  thirtrintli  centuries  were  either  of  linked  mail 
or  made  not  unlike  the  ^'arnbeson;  in  either  case  the  defen- 
sive i>art  did  not  cover  the  lower  portion  of  the  body  and 
tilt-  iiuek  of  the  tlii^'hs,  for  this  would  have  interfered  with 
tlic  seat  on  tlie  saddle,  but  was  attached  to  a  sort  of  short 
breeches  of  linen,  leather,  or  other  similar  material.  See 
first  cut  (fi^'.  1)  under  aniwr. 

chaussont,  «.  [F.  chausson  (=  It.  cahone,  in 
pi.  cakoni  (see  calsons),  <  chausse,  hose:  see 
chausses.]  In  medicral  armor :  (a)  The  cover- 
ing for  the  foot :  a  general  term,  ajiplied  as  well 
to  the  soUeret  (which  see)  as  to  the  stocking 
of  chain-mail  of  the  early  middle  ages,  (b)  A 
secondary  or  additional  leg-piece,  as  the  leather 
garment  covering  the  thigh,  whether  over  the 
chausses  of  mail  or  replacing  them  for  the  con- 
venience of  the  seat  on  the  saddle  ;  also,  a  sim- 
ilar garment  of  gamboised  work.     Hewitt. 

chauvin  (F.  pron.  sho-vau'),  n.  [F.,  said  to  be 
"after  a  soldier  named  Nicolas  Cliaurin,  so  en- 
thusiastically devoted  to  Napoleon  I.,  and  so 
demonstrative  in  his  manifestations  of  his  ado- 
ration of  him,  that  his  comrades  turned  him  into 
ridicule."  The  name  Chauvin  is  the  same  as  ('«/- 
rin :  see  Calviuisin.]  One  of  those  veterans  of  the 
first  French  empire  who,  after  the  fall  of  Napo- 
leon, professed  tlie  most  unbounded  admiration 
of  his  person  and  his  acts;  hence,  any  one  pos- 
sessed by  an  absurdly  exaggerated  patriotism 
or  military  enthusiasm,  or  by  passionate  and 
imreasonable  devotion  to  any  cause. 

chauvinism  (sho'vi-nizm),  n.  [<  chauvin  + 
-isw,  alter  F.  ehaufinisme.]  The  sentiments  of 
a  chauvin;  enthusiastic,  nnreflecting  devotion 
to  any  cause  ;  especially,  absurdly  exaggerated 
patriotism  or  military  enthusiasm. 

Sir.  I  have  no  sympathy  witli  chaumnism  of  any  kind, 
but.  surely,  of  all  kinds  that  is  the  wiu-st  which  obtrudes 
liitifiil  national  jealousies  and  rivalries  into  the  realm  of 
sciunce.     Ihiikif,  Address  at  Harvey  Tricentenary,  p.  39". 

chauvinist  (shoS'i-nist),  n.  [<  chauvin  +  -ist.] 
A  person  imbued  with  chauvinism ;  a  chauvin. 

buiilii;  the  Crimean  War  tlicy  [the  Slavophils]  were 
known  to  be  among  the  extreme  ChauinnUtx  who  urged 
the  necessity  of  planting  the  (ircek  cross  on  tile  desecrated 
dome  of  .St.  Sophia  in  Constantinople,  and  hoped  to  see 
the  Emperor  proclaimed  "  Panslavonic  Tsar." 

D.  M.  Wallace,  Kussia,  p.  411. 

The  Russian  Chaumniatu  were  llattered  by  seeing  that 
the  "true  Herman  Baron,"  whic^h  P.ismiirck  affected  to  be, 
followed  with  much  closer  attention  than  any  of  his  col- 
leagues the  new  liberal  movement  in  our  | Russia's]  Press 
and  literature.  Translated  in  Luins  IJisinarck,  I.  2-14. 

chauvinistic  (sho-vi-nis'tik),  a.  [<  chauvinist 
+  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  ehau- 
viuism;  fanatically  devoted  to  any  cause. 

Considerations  which  are  imt  advanced  in  anvlhing  like 
a  chauvinistic  spirit.  AtlMuxum,  Ho.  3076,  p.  470. 


938 

The  somewhat  threatening  attitude  of  France  toward 
Italy — or  rather  the  possibility  of  France  relapsing  into 
her  chauviniiitic  proclivities,  as  soon  as  she  is  freed  from 
the  German  incubus.      The  Natimi,  Sept.  14,  1S71,  p.  171. 

chavet,  ".     -Aji  obsolete  form  of  chajp-. 

chavelt  (chav'el),  ».  [(1)  <  ME.  ctiarel,  chavj/l, 
<  AS.  ceajt,  pi.  ceaflas,  =  OS.  kafl,  pi.  lajlos,  jaw, 
=  MLG.  karel,  kovel,  ]&w,  gums,  palate;  with 
formative  -I  (and  equiv.  to  Icel.  hjapir,  I.jiiplr 
(lit  pron.  as  ft)  =  Norw.  Ijeft,  Ija'ft,  kjcpt.  kjufi 
=  Sw.  kdft'=  Dan.  I:j(eft\>  E.  chaft,  eh'ap'i, 
ehop'i),  jaw,  with  formative  -t);  cf.  MLG.  kiwe, 
kewe,  jaw  of  a  fish,  gill,  =  OHG.  cliiwa,  cliewa, 
chiwe,  MHG.  kewe,  also  kiuwel,  also  OHG. 
chouwe,  MHG.  chouwe,  komve,  kouwe,  jaw,  the 
ca\aty  of  the  mouth,  =  MD.  kouwe,  the  cavity 
of  the  mouth;  with  form.atives  as  mentioneil, 
and  change  of  it'  to  v  or/,  <  AS.  ceowan  (prot, 
cedw),  ME.  chewen,  E.  chew  =  OHG.  chiuwan, 
MHG.  kiuwen,  G.  kauen,  etc.,  chew:  see  chew, 
and  cf.  c/;rt«!l,  chaw'^.  With  these  words  are 
confused  in  part  the  forms  and  senses  of  (2) 
D.  kevel,  gum,  =  MHG.  kirel,  kievel,  kiefel,  also 
kiver,  G.  kirfrr  (with  formative  -el  or  -(■/•),  jaw, 
gill,  also  MHG.  kieffe,  gill,  G.  kiefe,  jaw,  gill,  = 
LG.  kiffe,  jaw,  keve,  gill,  =  Dan.  kja've,  jaw, 
prop,  from  the  verb  represented  by  iIHG.  kifen, 
A:/(f(;«,  gnaw,  chew:  see  chafer'^.  The  ME.  form 
charel,  commonly  in  pi.  cliarelcs  (written  ehaue- 
Ics),  passed  over  into  the  forms  ehauele,  chawel, 
cliawle,  eliiiul,  eliowle,  whence  mod.  'E.jowl.  To 
the  same  form  through  chaui  is  due  in  part  the 
mod.  E.  chaw^  =:jaw:  see  ehaw-,jaiv,  and  jowl, 
and  cf.  chap'2,  cliop^,  chaft.]  The  jaw;  espe- 
cially, the  jaw  of  a  beast. 

He  strake  the  dragon  in  at  the  ckavyl, 
That  it  come  out  at  the  navyl. 

Ywaine  and  Gawin,  1.  1991. 
I  scok  [var.  shook]  tham  be  the  berdes  sua  [var.  so) 
That  I  thalr  chajftes  [var.  chauetut,  chaules,  chautis]  raue 
[reft,  var.  i-wra^tei  in  tua  [var.  two]. 

Cursor  Mundi,  1.  7510. 

chavel  (chav'el),  v.  t.  [Also  chawel;  <  chavel, 
n.,  with  ref.  to  chuw'^,  chew:  see  chavel,  «., 
f/(flH'l,  chew.]     To  chew.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chavel-bonet,  ".     [ME.  chavyl-bon ;  <  chavel  + 
bo)ic.]     A  jaw-bone. 
With  this  chavyl-hon  I  xal  [shall]  the  sle. 

Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  37. 

chavender    (chav'en-der),   n.      [See  clteven.] 
The  fish  otherwise  called  the  chub  or  cheven. 
Tlie  bream,  the  cap,  the  chub  and  eliamnder. 
And  many  more  that  in  fresh  waters  are. 

John  Dennys,  in  Arbers  Eng.  Garner,  I.  107. 
These  are  a  choice  bait  for  the  chub  or  chavender. 

1.  Walton,  Complete  Angler. 
Chavlca  (kav'i-ka),  m.  [NL.,  from  the  name 
of  the  plants  in  the  South  Sea  islands.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  natural  order  Fiperaeea;  includ- 
ing the  common  long  pepper  and  the  betel-pep- 
per. The  species  are  now  usually  referred  to 
the  genus  Piper  (which  see). 
chavicha  (chav'i-cha),  n.  An  Alaskan  Indian 
name  of  the  Calif  oriiian  salmon  or  quinnat,  Ou- 
Cdrhi/uchuscliavicha.  Also  tchawytcha,  chaoucha, 
choweeeha,  and  chouicha. 
chavicic  (cha-vis'ik),  a.  [<  Chavica  +  -ic] 
I'ertaining  to  or  derived  from  plants  of  the  ge- 
nus Chavica —  Chaviclo  acid,  an  acid  found  in  pepper, 
and  forming  when  extracted  from  it  an  amorphous  resinous 
ni.ass. 

chayicin,  chavicine  (ehav'i-sin),  n.  [<  t'havica 
+  -i>i~,  -ine'~.]  An  organic  principle  analogous 
to  piperinc,  found  in  pepper. 
chavish'  (chav'ish),  H.  [E.  dial.  Cf.  chatter.] 
A  confused  chattering;  a  chattering,  prattling, 
or  murmuring  noise.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
chavish-   (chav'ish),  a.     [E.  dial.]     Peevish; 

fretful.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
chawl  (cha),  v.    [Avar,  of  chew,  q.  v.]     I.  trans. 
1.   Same  as  chew,  1.     [Now  only  dialectal  or 
vulgar.] 

I  am  in  love :  revenge  is  now  the  cud 
That  I  do  chaw. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  1. 
[Love]  swallows  us  and  never  chairs ;  .  .  . 
He  is  the  tyrant  pike,  and  we  tlic  fry. 

Donne,  The  Broken  Heart. 
2t.  Same  as  chew,  2. 

Cliau-imr  vengeaunce  all  the  way  I  went. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  29. 
Chawed  up,  demolished;  badly  discomfited.  (U.  S. 
slang.] 

II.  inlrans.  To  be  sulky.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
chawl  (cha),  n.     [<  chaw^,  v.]     As  much  as  is 
put  in  the  mouth  at  once;  a  chew,  especially 
of  tobacco;  a  quid.     [Vulgar.] 
chaw^t  (cha),  «.     [Early  mod.  E.,  also  chaioe; 
now  jaw,  q.  v.]     The  jiiw. 
The  chaws  and  the  nape  of  the  necke. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxiii.  -1. 


cheap 

(This  form  occurred  twice  in  the  original  edition  (1611)  of 
tlie  authorized  version  of  the  .Scriptures  (Ezek.  xxix.  4, 
xxxviii.  4),  but  in  modern  editions  lias  been  changed,] 
chaw-bacon  (cba'ba"kn),  «.  [<  chaw'^  +  obj. 
bacilli.]  A  country  lout;  a  bumpkin.  [Col- 
loq.,  Eng.] 

The  chawbacona,  hundreds  of  whom  were  the  F.arl's  ten- 
ants, raised  a  shout.        Savayc,  Reuben  Jledlicott,  ii.  10. 

chaw-bonet,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  jaw-bone. 

chawcerst,  ».  pi.  [<  F.  chaussure  or  OF.  chau- 
siiire,  shoes,  toot-gear,  <  chausser,  shoe:  see 
chausses.]     Shoes. 

chawdront,  «.     See  chaudron. 

chawelt,  ".     Same  as  chavel. 

chawelt,  v.  t.     Same  as  chavel. 

chawlt,  n.  A  contracted  form  of  chavel.  See 
chavel,  n.,  and  Jowl. 

chawmt,  ''•  and  n.     See  chawn. 

chawnt  (chan),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  written 
chauii,  chawne,  choan,  choline,  and  erroneously 
chaum,  chaunie ;  perhaps  for  *jawn,  a  dial,  form 
of  yawn,  q.  v.  (cf.  chaw^,  obs.  form  of  jaw,  and 
chawl,  ehaul,  obs.  forms  of  jowl);  or  perhaps 
(through  choan)  ult.  <  ME.  c'hinen  (pret.  chon), 
<  AS.  clnau  (pret.  can),  chine,  gape:  see  chine'^, 
and  cf.  shone  (pron.  shon  or  shon),  ult.  <  AS. 
scan,  pret.  of  scinan,  shine.]  I.  intrans.  To 
gape;  open;  yawn.  Sherwood. 
II.  trans.  'To  cause  to  yawn ;  open. 
O  tlioii  ali-lieuring  earth,  .  .  . 

O  rlitntih'  Ili>  brest. 
And  let  me  ^iiike  into  thee. 

.Marstiin,  .-Vntoiiio  and  Mellida,  I.,  iii.  1. 

chawnt  (chan),  H.  [Also  written  chaun  (and 
erroneously  chawm,  chaum) ;  from  the  verb.]  A 
gape ;  a  gap. 

Tlie  sun,  with  its  mighty  heat,  so  parched  and  filled  it 
with  chops  and  chauns. 

Bp.  Craft,  On  Burnefs  Theory  of  the  Earth,  p.  113. 
Fendassc  |F.],  a  cleft,  lift,  chop,  choaiie.  Cotgravc. 

chaw-stick  (eha'stik),  n.     Same  as  chcw-stiek. 
chayi,  shay  (sha),  n.     [A  false  sing,  for  the 
supposed  pi.  chaise.]    A  chaise.     [Colloq.] 
Have  you  heard  of  the  wonderful  one-hoss  shay.^ 

It.  W.  Holmes,  The  Deacon's  Masterpiece. 

chay2,  chaya-root  (cha,  cha'ii-rot),  n.  Same  as 
shaya-root. 
chay'^  (sha),  n.  A  European  name  for  a  Per- 
sian weight,  the  batman  of  Shiraz,  equal  to  12j 
]iounds  avoirdupois. 
chayert,  «.  A  Middle  English  foi-m  of  chair. 
chayselt,  n.  See  chaisel. 
cheapt  (chep),  r.  [Also  (chiefly  dial.)  chap, 
chop  (see  chap*,  chop^) ;  <  ME.  chepen,  clieapien, 
chapien,  <  AS.  ceapian,  traffic,  trade,  buy  or 
sell,  buy,  bribe  (ge-ccdpian,  buy)  (also  cypan, 
sell),  =  OS.  kopon  =  OFries.  kcqiia  =  D.  koopen 
=  MLG.  kopen,  LG.  ko2)en  =  OHG.  choufon, 
coufoii,  koufon,  choufen,  confen,  koufen,  MHG. 
koufen,  keuj'eu,  traffic,  trade,  buy  or  sell,  G. 
kanfen,  buy  (G.  ver-kanfeii  =  OS.  far-kopon, 
sell),  =  Icel.  kaupa,  trade,  bargain,  =  Sw.  kiipa 
=  Dan.  kjobe,  buy,  =  Goth.  kaiqiOn,  traffic,  trade 
(cf.  OBulg.  kupiii=z  Serv.  kujiili  =  Bohem.  kon- 
pitiz=  Pol.  kupic=  Huss.  kupiti:  'Run^.kupecz, 
buy;  Finn. kauppata,  trade;  from  Teut.),  inform 
appar.  from  the  noun  (AS.  eeup,  etc. :  see  cheap, 
«.),  but  the  verb  is  found  earlier  and  is  appar. 
not  orig.  Tent.,  but  derived  at  an  early  period, 
through  the  traffic  with  Italy,  <  L.  cauponari, 
traffic,  trade,  <  caupo{n-).  also  ei>j-ii{ii-),  later 
also  cuj)o{n-),  a  petty  tradesman,  a  huckster, 
an  innkeeper  (>  OHG.  chouj'o,  a  tradesman, 
trader,  merchant);  cf.  caupona,  a  female  huck- 
ster, a  landlady,  caupona,  a  retail  shop,  a  tav- 
ern, inn;  cf.  Gr.  KaivifAoc,  a  huckster.  Kami'/.dnv, 
drive  a  petty  trade,  KOTTip.ria,  retail  trade,  />a- 
■Kif/iAov,  a  tavern.  According  to  Grimm  and 
others,  the  verb  (Goth,  kaupion)  is  connected 
with  Goth.  kau\mtjan,  strike,  with  ref.  to  stiik- 
iug  a  bargain,  orig.  make  an  agi'eement  by 
striking  hands.  But  the  Goth,  kaujiatjan  n\ea,iis 
'strike'  only  in  the  sense  of  'buffet,  slap,'  in 
assault,  and  has  no  cognates  (in  that  form  and 
sense)  in  the  other  tongues.  The  figure  of 
'striking'  a  bargain  or  agreement  occurs  in 
Latin  (fa-diis  ferire  or  percutere)  and  in  AS. 
(wedd  .sleun,  as  a  translation  of  the  Latin),  but 
apjiar.  not  otherwise  in  the  early  Teut.  The 
verb  cheap  is  now  sujierseded  by  ehciijieii,  q.  v. 
See  cheaj),  n.,  chaffer''^.]  I.  intrans.  To  trade; 
traffic;  bargain;  chaffer;  ask  the  price  of  goods; 
cheapen  goods. 

Were  I  worth  al  the  wone  of  wynimen  alyue, 
it  al  the  wele  of  the  worlde  were  in  my  honde, 
I  schulde  chepen  A'  chose,  to  clieue  [obtain]  me  a  lorde. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  K II ightCE.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1271. 
I  see  you  come  to  clicap  and  not  to  buy. 

Ileyivood.  Edw.  IV.,  p.  (i(i.    (Halliwell) 


cheap 

H.  trans.  1.  To  bargain  for;  chaffer  for;  ask 
the  prifo  of;  offer  a  price  for;  clicapen. 
Who  s(i  chrfifd  uiy  elialfare  cliideii  I  wolde, 
i'.ut  liL*  profred  to  iKiyi-  a  peny  ur  tweyiie 
Mure  than  it  was  worth. 

Purs  PlomiMn  (B),  xiii.  380. 

2.  To  buy ;  purchase. 
Such  chatfare  I  ehfpe  at  the  chapitre. 

J'oliticut  Stin<j.i  (cd.  Wright),  it.  15i). 
As  a  spanyt'l  sfhe  wol  on  him  K*pe, 
Til  that  sche  fyiidt;  soiii  man  liir  Xnchepe. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  U>  W  itu  of  Baths  Tale,  1.  26S. 

3.  To  sell. 
Ancru  [anchoress]  that  is  cheaplld,  heo  cheapeth  hire 

sonlf  [to]  the  ehepmon  of  helle.        Aiicren  Riwte,  p.  418. 

chea.pt  (cliep),  n.  [<  ME.  cheep,  chepc,  chep, 
chill]!,  trade,  traffic,  bargain,  priee,  <  AS.  ccdp, 
trade,  traffic,  jirice,  also  cattle  (ef. /«),  =  OS. 
kOp  =  OFries.  kdi>  =  V).  koop  =  JIMi.  I;dp,  L(i. 
kuop  =  OHii.  i-hinif,  coiif,  kiiiif,  MHU.  kuiif,  tJ. 
kaiij',  trade,  traffic,  bargain,  pui'cliase,  =  Icel. 
kau/i  =  Sw.  klip  =  Dan.  kjiih,  bargain,  purchase ; 
from  the  verb :  see  chiiip,  v.  Hence  in  oomp. 
chnpfare,  now  chaffer,  chiipirian,  also  abbr.  chup. 
In  ilE.  the  noun  is  esp.  common  in  the  phrases 
goil  chep.  early  mod.  E.  ijiiod  chiiip  (=  D.  ijovii 
icoop  =  LCJ.  i/oil  kup  =  North  Fries.  ijOil  kiip  = 
Icel.  ;/oil  kttitp  =  Sw.  godt  kiip  =  Dan.  yodt 
kjdb),  lit.,  like  V.  hon  marchc,  a  good  price  or 
bargain;  and  i/ret  chep,  early  mod.  E.  great 
cheap,  a  great  bargain,  whence  by  abbr.  cheap, 
a.,  q.  v.]  1.  Trade;  traffic;  chaffer;  chaffering. 
AI  for  on  (one]  y  woKle  ycve  threo  witiioute  chep. 

Spec,  u/  Lyr.  Poetrij  (ed.  Wriitht).  p.  39. 

2.  A  market;  a  market-place:  in  this  sense 
extant  in  several  place-names,  as  Cheapnide  and 
Eastchcap  in  London,  Chepstow,  etc. 

The  Walhrooli,  then  and  for  centnries  to  come  a  broad 
river-channel,  .  .  .  deep  enough  to  rtoat  the  small  boats 
used  in  the  trattic  up  from  the  Thames  to  the  very  edge  of 
the  Cheap,  or  market-place. 

J.  H.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  438. 

3.  Price. 
Heo  was  a  chenese,  hire  cheap  was  the  wrse. 

Layamun,  I.  17. 

Cheep,  precium.  Pnmtpt.  Parv.,  p.  72. 

To  no  man  schidd  hyt  he  sold 
Half  swych  a  chepe.  Octovlan,  1.  81i». 

4.  A  low  price ;  a  Vjargain :  especially  in  the 
phrases  (/«<«/  ehcaji  dwd  great  cheap  (see  below). 
—  5.  Cheapness;  lowness  of  price;  abimdance 
of  supply. 

of  plente  and  of  gi'ete  famyne. 
Of  chepe,  of  derthe. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  1074. 
Good  Cbeap  (see  etymology),  literally,  good  bargain  or 
price,  or  (as  in  yreat  cheap)  market  or  trade,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  abundance  of  the  supply,  (a)  An  abundant 
supply ;  cheapness. 

The  god  3er  was  icome  and  yod  chep  of  corn. 

I'otUical  Sonfin  (ed.  Wright),  p.  341. 

(It)  In  abundant  supply  ;  at  a  low  price  ;  cheap :  used  ad- 

jectivelyoradverljially.  [Now  simply  c/i(;ai^.  ^CQ  cheap,  a.] 

-  I  wille  that  niy  brotbere  William  liaue  the  landcs  and 

9        rentys  bettir  ch^pc  than  any  othir  man,  by  a  re.sonable 

some.  H'i'Wj*  and  litrenturiea  (ed.  Tynnns),  p.  t>3. 

Victuals  shall  be  so  ijiHtd  cheap  upon  earth,  that  they 

shall  think  tliemselves  to  lie  in  good  ease.     2  Ksd.  xvi.  21. 

lint  litre's  one  can  sell  you  Freedom  better  cheap. 

Cunifrece,  Old  Batchelor,  v.  14. 
1  The  planters  put  away  most  of  their  goods  within  a 

!  small  matter  a.s  yinxt  cheep  as  they  pay  for  yt. 

Tretivcuy  PaperH,  N.  and  (J..  (Jth  ser..  IX.  405. 
Great  cheap  (see  etymology,  and  compare  ifaod  cheap), 
literally,  yreat  or  large  market-tra<le.  (n)  An  abundant 
supply  ;  cheapness. 

Greet  pres  at  market  makith  doer  cliafTare, 
And  to  ffret  chep  is  hidden  at  litel  pris. 

Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  rrl-l. 
Men  lian  gret  plentee  and  ifret  chep  of  all  wyncs  and 
vitailles.  Mandevitte,  Travels,  p.  208. 

(b)  In  abundant  supply  ;  at  a  low  priee ;  cheap. 

Clothes  of  (Jold  and  of  Sylk  ben  ,f7rr7rrrc/i«;j  there  a  gret 
del.  than  ben  Clothes  of  Wolle.  MandccHlc,  Travels,  p.  2.33. 

cheap  (chep),  a.  [Short  for  good  cheap :  see 
under  cAfrt;/,  h.  I  1.  Rated  at  a  low  price  or 
cost;  purchasable  or  obtainable  at  a  low  price 
or  cost,  eitlier  as  compared  witli  the  usual  price 
or  cost,  or  witii  the  real  valuo,  or,  min'e  vague- 
ly, with  tlie  price  of  other  tilings;  relatively 
inexpensive. 

It  is  cheaper  to  hire  the  labour  of  freemen  than  to  com- 
pel the  labour  of  slaves.  Bacon. 

The  cheap  defence  of  nations  fehivalry],  the  nurse  of 
manly  sentiment  and  heroic  enterprise,  is  gone. 

littrke,  Itev.  in  France. 

The  modern  cheap  and  fertile  press,  with  all  its  trans- 
lations, has  done  little  to  bring  ns  nearer  to  the  heroic 
writers  of  :intii)nlty.  Thiireau.  Walden,  p.  lolt. 

2.  Of  small  intrinsic  value  oresteem;  common; 
conmK)n|ilace;  mean;  costing  little  effort  to 
obtain,  jiraclise,  influence,  etc.!  as,  to  make 
one's  self  cheap. 


939 

So  common  hackneyed  in  the  eyes  of  men. 
So  stale  and  ctu-ap  to  vulgar  company. 

Shak..  1  lien.  IV.,  iii.  2. 

That  low,  cheap,  unreasonable,  and  inexcusable  vice  of 
customary  swearing.     Jer.  Taytitr,  Works(eiI.  1835),  I.  208. 

Be  admonished  by  what  you  already  see,  not  to  strike 
leagues  of  friendship  with  cheap  persons,  where  nofriend- 
sliip  can  be.  Kmermni.  Essays,  1st  ser.,  j).  195. 

The  Count  had  lounged  somewhat  too  long  in  Rome, 

-Made  himself  elteap.     lirotciu'iui,  King  and  Book,  I.  54. 

3.  Getting  off  cheaply,  or  -without  losing  much 
(or  so  mucii  as  one  deserves) :  as,  to  be  cheap 
o't.     [Scotch.] 

If  he  loses  by  us  a'thegither,  he  is  e'en  cheap  o't,  he  can 
spare  it  brawly.  Scutt. 

Cheap  Jack,  cheap  John,  a  traveling  hawker;  a  seller 
of  ilieap  artn-les;  a  i-bapinan;  one  who  sells  by  Dutch 
auction. 

Of  all  the  callings  ill  used  in  Great  Britain,  the  Cheap 
Jack  calling  is  the  worst  used. 

JJickenn,  Doctor  Slarigold's  Prescriptions. 

cheapen  (che'pn),  r.  t.      [<  cheap,  v.  or  a.,  + 
-<  «l.     In  the  first  sense  it  supersedes  the  orig. 
verb  cheap,  q.  v.]    1.  To  ask  the  price  of;  chaf- 
fer or  bargain  for.     [Obsolete  or  obsolescent.] 
I  ckeape}ud  sprats.  B.  Jonxtm,  Volpone,  iv.  1. 

To  shops  in  crowds  the  daggled  females  fly. 
Pretend  to  cheapen  goods,  but  nothing  liuy. 

Swift,  A  City  Shower. 

2.  To  beat  down  the  priee  of- 

I  cheapen  all  she  buys,  and  hear  the  curse 
Of  honest  tradesmen  for  my  inggard-purse. 

Crabbe,  Works,  V.  56. 

3.  To  reduce  in  price  or  cost;  make  cheaper: 
as,  to  cheapen  the  cost  of  production;  to  cheap- 
en the  necessaries  of  life. 

Oxidizing  and  combustible  agents  to  cheapen  the  cost 
and  modify  the  force  of  the  explosive.        Science,  IV.  14. 

4.  To  lessen  the  value  of ;  depreciate  or  belit- 
tle ;  make  too  common :  as,  to  cheapen  one's  self 
by  being  too  officious. 

I  And  my  proffered  love  has  cht-iijieiud  me.         Drydcn. 
Here  might  the  red-bird  come  bi.s  ijhinies  to  cool. 
And  court  the  flower  that  cheapens  liis  array. 

Emersiin,  The  Rhodora. 

cheapener  (chep'ner),  «.     One  -who  cheapens, 

in  any  sense. 
cheapingt,  «.     [<  ME.  chepinge,  <  AS.  cypiiig, 
ccdpuiuj,  trade,  business,  market-place,  verbal 
n.  of  cypan,  cedpian,  trade:  see  cheap,  »•.]     A 
market;  a  market-place. 

He  meyneteneth  his  men  to  mortber  niyne  hewen, 
Forstalleth  my  feyres  and  fljteth  in  my  chepynge. 

Piers  Piounnan  (B),  iv.  50. 

Wait  3if  any  weijh  comes  wending  alone. 
Other  cherl  other  child  fro  cliepinife  or  feyre. 

William  of  Palenu!  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1882. 

cheaply  (chep'li),  adv.  1.  In  a  cheap  manner; 
at  a  small  price;  at  a  low  cost:  as,  ''cheaply 
bought, ".S/i(i/,-.,  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

Thoughts  that  great  hearts  once  broke  for,  we 
Breathe  cheaply  in  the  common  air.   Loivelt,  Masaccio. 
No  fear  lest  praise  should  make  us  proud ! 

We  know  how  cheaply  that  is  won  ; 
The  idle  lH)mage  of  the  crowd 
Is  proof  of  tasks  as  idly  done. 

O.  W.  IIolnie.1,  St.  .\ntbony  the  Keforiner. 

2.  At  a  low  estimate  of  value  ;  as  of  little  value 
or  importance  ;  with  depreciation  or  disesteem. 

There  have  apjieared  already  among  Konian  Catholics 
symptiims  of  a  tendency  to  liobl  cheai'ly  li.\  Holy  Scripture, 
as  being  comparatively  unimportant  to  tlu-ni.  who  have 
the  authority  of  an  infallible  Church,  forgetting  that  the 
authority  of  the  Church  depends  upon  Holy  Scrijiture. 

Pusey,  Eirenicon,  p.  91. 

cheapness  (chep'nes),  w.     [<  cheap  +  -riesn.'] 
The  state  or  (piality  of  being  cheap;  lowness 
in  price  or  value. 
cheart,  "•  and  v.     An  obsolete  form  of  cheer''-. 
cheasont,  «•    [ME.  chcnoiw,  by  apheresis  for  en- 
cliesDiui :  eeo  enche.iun.']    Encheson;  occasion. 
We  (the  ilevils]  schulcn  ordeyne  bi  oon  assent 
A  princy  councell  al  of  tresoun. 
Anil  elayme  ihesu  [.Icsus]  fin-  oure  rent: 
For  that  he  is  kinde  [naturej  of  man,  it  is  good  chemun. 
Ilytiiiix  to  Viryin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ]>.  42. 

cheat!  (diet),  «.  [<  ME.  chefe,  a  clipped  form  of 
i.vchete,  an  eschciit  :  see  i:scheat,  ji.  In  senses 
2-6,  tlie  noun  is  from  the  verb  cheat.'}  If.  An 
escheat;  an  unexpected  acquisition;  a  wind- 
fall. 

Thorw  gowre  lawc,  as  I  Icue  I  lese  nnmy  chetes; 
Mede  ouer-niaistrietli  lawe  and  moche  treuthe  Ictteth. 

Pier:!  Phneman  (B),  iv.  175. 

And  yet,  the  taking  off  these  vessels  was  imt  the  best 

and  gocirlliest  cheat  of  their  victory  ;  but  this  passed  all, 

that  with  one  light  skirmish  they  became  lords  i>f  all  the 

sea  along  those  coasts.  IliiUand. 

2.  A  fraud  committed  by  deception;  a  trick; 

an  imposition  ;  an  im|iosture. 

Wlieu  1  consider  life,  'tis  all  a  cheat. 

Dryden,  Aurengzebe,  Iv,  1. 


cheat-bread 

The  pretence  of  public  good  is  a  cheat  that  will  ever 
pass.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

Nothing  dies  but  the  cheats  of  time. 

Whittier,  The  Preacher. 
In  Inu;  a  fraud  is  punishable  as  a  cheat  only  (1)  when  it 
deprives  another  of  property  (thus,  fraudulently  inducing 
a  marriage  is  not  termed  a  <heat) ;  (2)  when  it  is  not  such 
as  to  amount  to  a  felony  (for  then  it  is  more  severely 
punishable);  ami  (3)  when  it  is  elfected  Ijy  some  practice 
or  method,  other  than  mere  words,  which  alfects  or  ntay 
affect  numbers  of  persons  or  the  public  at  large,  such  as 
the  use  of  false  weights. 

3.  A  person  who  cheats;  one  guilty  of  fraud 
by  deceitful  practices;  a  swindler. 

No  man  will  trust  a  known  cheat.  South. 

4.  A  game  at  cards,  in  which  the  cards  are 
played  face  downward,  the  player  stating  the 
value  of  the  card  he  plays  (which  must  always 
be  one  higher  than  that  "played  by  the  previous 
player),  and  lieing  subjected  to  a  penalty  if  he 
is  discovered  stating  it  wrongly. —  5.  Anything 
whicli  deceives  or  is  intended  to  deceive ;  an 
illusion;  specifically,  a  false  shirt-front.  See 
dicky. —  6.  Tlie  sweetbread.  =Syn.  2.  Deceit,  de- 
ception, fraud,  delusion,  artifice,  guile,  finesse,  strata- 
gem. 

cheatl  (chet),  V.  [<  ME.  eheten,  confiscate, 
seize  as  an  escheat,  a  cliiipeil  form  of  escheten, 
escheat :  see  escheat,  r.  and  n.,  and  cf .  clieal^-,  n. 
The  sense  of  'defraud,'  wliich  does  not  occur 
until  the  latter  ]>art  of  the  IGth  century,  arose 
from  tlie  uiiscrupuhjus  actions  of  the  escheaters, 
the  officers  appointed  to  look  after  escheats: 
see  escheator,  cheater.']  I.  trans.  If.  To  confis- 
cate; escheat. 

Chetyn,  conllscor,  fisco.  Protnpt.  Pare,  p.  73. 

2.  To  deceive  and  defraud ;  impose  upon ; 
trick:  followed  by  of  or  out  o/ before  the  tnlng 
of  which  one  is  defrauded. 

A  sorcerer  that  by  his  cunning  hath  cheated  me 
61/ the  island.  Shak.,  Tempest,  iii.  2. 

To  thee,  dear  schoolboy,  whom  my  lay 
Has  cheated  of  thy  hour  of  play. 
Light  task,  and  merry  holiday  ! 

.Scott,  Marmion,  L'Envoi. 
Another  is  cheatiny  the  sick  of  a  few  last  gasps,  as  he  sits 
To  pestle  a  poison'd  poison  behind  his  crimson  lights. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  i.  II. 

3.  To  mislead  ;  deceive. 

Power  to  cheat  the  eye  with  blear  illusion. 

Milton,  Comus,  I.  155. 
AH  around 
Are  dim  uncertain  shapes  that  cheat  the  sight. 

Bryant,  Journey  of  Life. 

4.  To  elude  or  escape. 

A  fancy  pregnant  with  resource  and  scheme 
To  cheat  the  sadness  of  a  rainy  day. 

Wordstvorth,  Excursion,  vii. 
We  an  easier  way  to  cheat  our  pains  have  found. 

M.  Arnold,  Empedocles  on  Etna. 

5t.  To  win  or  acquire  by  cheating:  as,  to  cheat 
an  estate  from  one.  Cowley. — 6.  To  effect  or 
accomplish  by  cheating:  as,  to  cheat  one's  way 
through  the  world ;  to  cheat  one  into  a  mis- 
placed sympathy. 

Selfl.shness  finds  out  a  satisfactory  reason  why  it  may  do 
what  it  wills  —  collects  and  distorts,  exag:gerates  and  sup- 
presses, .so  as  ultimately  to  cheat  itself  into  the  desired 
coiulnsion.  //.  .Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  179. 

To  cheat  the  gallows,  to  escape  the  punishment  due 
to  a  capital  crime ;  escape  the  gallows  tliough  deserving 
hanging. 

The  greatest  thief  that  ever  cheated  the  gallows.  Dickens. 
=  Syil.  2.  To  cozen,  gull,  chouse,  fool,  outwit,  circumvent, 
beguile,  diiiie.  inveigle. 

II.    ill  trans.    To   act  dishonestly;    practise 
fraud  or  trickery:  as,  he  cheats  at  cards, 
cheat- (chet),  »."  [Origin  obscure.]    See  second 

and  tliird  extracts  under  cheat-bread. 

cheat-' (chet),  H.     [Origin  obscure.]     A  thing: 

usually  witli  a  distinctive  word:  as,  a  cackling 

chilli,  it  I'owl ;  helly-chcat,  an  a|)ron.  [Old  slang.] 

cheatable  (<lie't;i-bl),  a.    [<  cheat'',  r..  +  -able] 

t'ajiiiblc  ol'  lieing  cheated;  easily  cheated. 
CheatablenesS  (che'la-bl-nes),  «.     [<  cheatable 
+  -»t.s'.s'.]     Liability  to  be  cheated. 
Not  faith  but  folly,  an  eiusy  chratalileness  of  the  heart. 
Ilaiiiiiiond,  Works,  IV.  554. 

cheat-breadt  (chet'bred),  ».  [<  ME.  chitlired.'] 
A  kind  of  wlieaten  bread,  ranking  next  to  man- 
chet. 

Manchet  and  ehet  bred  ho  shalle  take, 
Tho  pautere  assayes  that  hit  be  bake. 

Hiibees  /;<i../.- (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  .'il6. 
Pain  rousset  fF.],  clieat  or  booted    tiread ;  household 
bread,  made  of  wheat  and  rie  mingled.  Cotyrare. 

There  were  two  kinds  of  cheat-bread,  the  best  of  fine 
cheat,  mentioned  in  oril.  and  Keg.,  p.  301,  ami  the  coarse 
cheat,  ravelleil  liread,  ib.  307.  'file  sccoinl  siirt  was.  as 
Harrison  Ip.  1«81  expressly  tells  us,  "used  in  the  halles 
of  the  nobilitie  and  gentrie  onelie.  .  .  ."  "Thesecondls 
the  clieat  or  wlieaton  bread,  so  named  bicaiise  the  colour 
tlicn.if  reseinbletb  the  graie  or  yellowish  wheat,  being 
cleane  and  well  dressed,  and  out  of  this  is  the  coarsest 
of  tlie  bran  taken."  Ualliuell. 


cheatee 

cheates  (ehe-te'),  n.  [<  cheafl  +  -eel.]  One 
who  is  cheated.     [Rare.] 

Believe  me,  credit  none;  for  in  this  city 
No  dwellers  are  but  cheaters  and  cheatees. 

T.  I'o»iA:m(?),  Albumazar,  v.  1. 
cheater  (che'ter),  «.  [<  ME.  clictour  (spelled 
e/(t"(o«)-e  — Prompt.  Parv.),  <  OF.  cschetour,  es- 
chciteiir,  an  eseheater:  see  csclieatcr.  In  the 
2d  sense,  <  cheats,  v.,  +  -er^,  the  two  forms  and 
senses  being  mingled :  see  cheafl.}  If.  An  es- 
eheater. 

I  will  be  cheater  to  them  both,  and  they  shall  be  ex- 
chequers to  me.  Shak.t  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  3. 

2.  One  who  cheats ;  a  cheat. 
Disguised  cheaters,  prating  mountebanks. 

Hhak.,  C.  of  E.,  i.  2. 

That  old  bald  cheater,  Time.     B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  i.  1. 
cheatery(ehe'ter-i),H.  [<.cheat^  +  -eri/.']  Fraud; 
imposition;  deception.     [Colloq.] 
cheating  (ehe'ting),  ;>.  a.     [Ppr.  of  cheaf^,  t'.] 

1.  Disposed  to  cheat  or  associated  with  cheat- 
ing; fraudulent;  dishonest;  applied  to  per- 
sons. 

To  haggle  like  a  cheating  housewife. 

Froude,  Hist.  Eng. ,  viii, 

2.  False;  deceptive;  made  or  fitted  to  defraud : 
applied  to  things. 

His  cheijtiufj  yardwand.  Tennyson,  JIaud,  i.  13. 

cheatingly  (che'ting-li),  adv.    In  a  cheating 

manner. 

cheat-loaf  t  (chet'lof),  n.  A  loaf  of  cheat-bread. 

I'assiiig  away  the  time  with  a  cheat  hn/  and  a  bombard 

of  brul<eti  beer.  B.  Junjson,  Masque  of  Augurs. 

Chuwjh.   Wliy  is  it  called  the  Cheat-lua/ ^ 

Col.  V  Fr.   This  house  was  sometimes  a  baker's,  sir,  that 

served  the  court,  where  the  bread  is  called  cheat. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  A  Fair  Quarrel,  iv.  1. 

Chebacco-boat  (she-bak'6-b6t),  «.  [So  called 
from  Chehacco,  the  name  of  a  small  river  in 
Essex  county,  Massachusetts,  where  these  boats 
were  built.]  A  tj-pe  of  vessel  formerly  much 
employed  in  the  l^ewf oundland  fisheries.  See 
pinkie. 

chebbo  (keb'bo),  n.  An  old  Venetian  measure 
of  length,  equal  to  44  Venetian  feet,  or  61.6 
English  inches. 

chebec,  chebek  (she'bek),  n.    Same  as  xebec. 

chechinquamint,  ".  An  early  form  of  chinka- 
pin.    Kcygc;/,  liOS. 

checki  (cheic),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  chel;  clicHr,  a 
cheek  at  chess,  also  as  an  exclamation,  check !, 
any  sudden  stop,  repulse,  defeat,  <  OP.  eschec, 
eschek,  eschac,  ecJiec,  achec,  ecltaic,  etc.,  F.  echec, 
a  check  at  chess,  repulse,  defeat,  pi.  eehecs, 
chess,  =  Pr.  escac  =  Sp.  jaque  =  Pg.  xaque  = 
It.  scacco  (ML.  scax'ci,  pi.,  chess)  =  D.  scluiak 
=  OH6.  schdh,  MHG.  G.  scluiclt  =  Icel.  skak  = 
Sw.  schack  =  Dan.  schak,  <  Pers.  shah,  a  king, 
the  principal  piece  in  the  game  of  chess:  see 
shah.  The  literal  sense  of  check!  is  'king!' 
implj-ing  that  the  king  is  in  danger  (see  chess^). 
In  sense  8  check  is  rather  an  abbreviation  of 
checker,  a  square  on  a  chess-board,  prop,  the 
chess-board  itself  (see  checker^).  The  later 
senses  are  chiefly  from  the  verb.  In  sense  13 
check  is  in  England  also  written  cheque,  in  imi- 
tation of  exchequer,  with  which  it  is  remotely 
connected.]  I.  n.  1.  In  chess,  an  exposure  of 
the  king  to  a  direct  attack  from  an  opposing 
piece,  as  a  result  either  of  a  move  made  by 
this  piece  or  of  the  removal  of  a  piece  that  in- 
terposed. Warning  of  such  an  attack  must  be  given 
t4>  the  player  whose  king  is  in  danger  by  the  word  check! 
If  the  king  cannot  be  protected,  he  is  "checkmated."  The 
king  cannot  be  moved  into  a  position  in  which  he  will  be 
in  check.    See  chess"^. 

The  fair'st  jewel  that  our  hopes  can  deck. 
Is  so  to  play  our  game  t'  avoid  your  check. 

iliddleton,  Prol.  to  Game  at  Chess. 

2t.  A  hostile  movement ;  an  attack ;  hence, 
disaster. 
This  is  a  chapel  of  meschaunce,  that  chekke  hit  by-tyde  ! 
Hit  is  the  coreedest  i^Tk  that  euer  I  com  inne. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  (Jreen  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2195. 
He  »at3  mayster  of  his  men  &  myjty  him  seluen, 
Tile  chef  of  his  cheualrye  his  chekkes  to  make, 
He  brek  the  bareres  as  bvlvue.  iV  tlie  burg  after. 

Alliterative  Poems  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  ii.  1238. 

3.  A  reprimand ;  rebuke ;  censure ;  slight. 

So  we  are  sensible  of  a  check, 
But  in  a  brow,  that  saucily  controls 
Our  actions.     Shirley  (and  FUtcherl),  Coronation. 
Let  me  implore  your  majesty  not  to  give 
His  liighness  any  check  for  worthless  me. 

Ftetchjir  {and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iii.  1. 

4.  The  act  or  means  of  checking  or  restraining ; 
a  stop ;  hindrance ;  restraint ;  obstniction. 

They  who  come  to  maintain  tlieir  own  breach  of  faith, 
the  check  of  their  consciences  much  breaketh  tlieir  spirit. 

Sir  J.  Uayward. 


940 

I  have  no  remorse,  and  little  fear. 
Which  are,  I  think,  the  cheeks  of  other  men. 

Shelley,  Tlie  Cenci,  i.  1. 

No  check,  no  stay,  tliis  streamlet  fears : 

How  merrily  it  goes.  Wordsworth. 

Climate  plays  an  important  part  in  determining  the 
average  numbers  of  a  species,  and  periodical  Si-asons  of 
extreme  cold  or  drought  seem  to  be  the  most  clU-ctivc  of 
all  checks.  Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  75. 

5.  A  means  of  detecting  or  exposing  en-or;  an 
obstruction  to  the  effect  or  acceptance  of  any- 
thing erroneous :  as,  one  author  sei-ves  as  a  check 
upon  another  in  seeking  the  truth ;  a  check  upon 
the  accuracy  of  a  computation  or  an  experiment. 
—  6.  In  falconry,  the  act  of  a  hawk  when  she 
forsakes  her  proper  game  to  follow  rooks,  mag- 
pies, or  other  birds  that  cross  her  in  her  flight ; 
as,  the  hawk  made  a  check,  or  flew  at  or  on  check. 
Hence  —  7.  Base  game,  such  as  rooks,  small 
birds,  etc. — 8.  A  pattern  of  squares  of  alternat- 
ing colors.  Properly  a  check  shoubl  have  no  divisions 
between  the  squares  more  than  a  tllin  lioundary  line  ;  tliat 
is,  it  should  resemble  tlie  ordinary  cliess-ljoard.  See  plaid. 
Hence  —  9.  A  fabric  having  such  a  pattei-n. — 

10.  A  mark  put  against  names  or  items  on  go- 
ing over  a  list,  to  indicate  that  they  have  been 
verifled,  compared,  or  otherwise  examined. — 

11.  Any  coimter-register  used  as  a  security,  as 
the  correspondent  cipher  of  a  bauk-note,  a  cor- 
responding  indentiu-e,   etc. ;  a  counterfoil. — 

12.  A  token,  usually  in  the  form  of  a  written 
or  printed  slip  of  paper  or  a  stamped  piece  of 
metal,  given  as  a  means  of  identification,  as  to 
a  railroad-passenger  to  identify  his  baggage,  or 
(by  a  conductor)  as  a  substitute  for  his  ticket, 
or  to  a  person  leaving  a  theater  with  the  inten- 
tion of  retm-ning,  as  a  means  of  showing  his  right 
to  admission  on  his  return  and  of  identifying 
his  seat,  checks  for  baggage  are  generally  of  br.ass  and 
in  duplicate,  one  being  attached  to  the  piece  of  baggage 
checked  and  the  other  given  to  the  owner. 

13.  A  ^vritten  order  for  money  drawn  on  a  bank 
or  private  banker  or  bank-cashier,  jiayable  to 
a  person  named,  or  to  his  order,  or  to  bearer. 
In  legal  effect  it  is  a  bUl  of  exchange.  [In  Eng- 
land commonly  spelled  chequc.'i  — 14.  A  roll 
or  book  containing  the  names  of  persons  who 
are  attendants  and  in  the  pay  of  a  king  or  gi-eat 
personage,  as  domestic  servants.  Also  called 
check-roll,  checker-roll. — 15.  Same  as  check-rein. 
— 16.  A  pad  on  the  back  part  of  a  pianoforte- 
key,  which  catches  the  head  of  the  hammer  as 
it  falls  and  prevents  it  from  rebounding. — 17. 
In  minimj,  a  slight  fault  or  dislocation  of  the 
strata.  Hee  fault. — 18.  An  alphabetic  sound 
produced  with  complete  stoppage  of  the  ciu-- 
rent  of  breath:  a  mute — Certified  check.  Seeccr- 
fi/!/— Clerk  of  the  check.  (">  in  the  liousehold  of  the 
British  sovereign,  an  officer  who  has  the  control  of  the 
yeomen  of  the  guard  and  all  the  ushers  belonging  to  the 
royal  family,  tlie  care  of  the  watch,  etc.  (6)  In  tlie  British 
royal  dockyards,  an  othcer  who  keeps  a  register  of  all  the 
men  employed  in  the  pulMic  service  at  the  ]iort  where  he 
is  stationed.  — Crossed  check,  in  Great  Britain,  a  bank- 
check  having  the  words  *'  and  company  "  or  any  abbrevia- 
tion thereof  (usually  "&  Co.")  written  between  two  par- 
allel lines  across  its  face.  In  this  form  it  is  crossed  yen- 
erally,  and  can  he  used  only  by  paying  it  into  some  bank. 
\\Tien  the  name  of  a  bank  is  inserted  before  the  words 
"t.fc  Co.,"  the  check  is  crossed  specially,  and  can  be  used 
only  by  paying  it  into  that  bank,  drawing  against  it  by 
ordinary  check  if  need  be.  Sometimes  the  wortis  "not 
negotiable  "  are  added.  The  object  of  this  proceeding  is 
to  facilitate  the  tracing  of  checks  if  lost  when  sent  by 
mail.— Crossed  Checks  Act,  an  i.nglish  statute  of  1876 
(39  and  40  Vict.,  c.  si),  wliicb  introduced  "non-negoti- 
able" checks,  that  is  to  say,  instrunu-nts  wliicli  arc  freely 
negotiable,  but  to  which  a  liona-titic  holdi-r  for  value  does 
not  acquire  a  new  and  independent  title,  tmt  can  have 
only  such  title  as  his  transferror  lia<i,  A  tliief  or  finder 
can  have  no  title,  and  therefiirc  caiiiiut  convey  one.  Bnles 
on  Bills,  7th  ed.,  26.— Recoil-check,  any  deVice  used  to 
check  the  recoil  of  a  piece  of  ordnance,  such  as  hydraulic, 
pneumatic,  or  rubber  buffers,  friction-plates,  friction- 
clamps,  spiral  or  other  springs,  clicck-ropes,  etc.— To 
certify  a  check.  See  certi/y.— To  take  checkt,  to  take 

offense.    [Kare.J 

Say  I  should  wed  her,  would  not  my  wisesulijects 
Take  check,  and  think  it  strange?  perhaps  revolt? 

Dryden. 

II.  a.  Ornamented  with  a  checkered  pat- 
torn  :  checkered :  as,  a  check  shirt. 
checfcl  (chek),  v.  [<  ME.  chekkcn,  offer  check  (at 
chess:  in  other  senses  mod.);  cf.  OF.  esche- 
quier,  esehecquier,  play  chess,  check,  check- 
mate, later  also  eschequer,  mark  witli  checks ; 
from  the  noim.]  I.  trans.  1.  In  chess,  to  place 
(one's  adversary's  king)  in  danger  by  a  direct 
attack  from  any  piece.  See  check^,  «.,  1.  The 
word  is  sometimes  used  of  similar  attac!<s  upon  otiier 
important  pieces,  as  the  <iueen. 

2.  To  stop  suddenly  or  forcibly ;  curb ;  restrain. 

Gently  he  raised  her  — and  the  while 
Checked  with  a  glance  the  circle's  smile. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  vi.  27. 


checker 

The  spoiler  came,  yet  paused,  as  though 
So  meek  a  victim  checked  his  arm. 

Darham,  On  the  Death  of  a  Daughter. 
Said  the  good  nuns  would  clieck  her  gadding  tongue. 

Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

3.  Xant. :  (a)  To  ease  off  (a  little  of  a  rope 
which  is  too  tightly  strained),  (h)  To  stop  or 
regulate  the  motion  of,  as  a  cable  when  it  is 
running  out  too  'violently. — 4.  To  restrain  by 
rebuke;  chide  or  reprove. 

Richard  —  with  his  eye  brimful  of  tears. 

Then  cheek'd  and  rated  by  Northumberland  — 

Did  speak  these  words.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV".,  iii.  1. 

Some  men  in  tlie  Fair,  that  were  more  observing  and 

less  prejudiced  than  the  rest,  began  to  check  and  blame 

the  baser  sort,  for  their  continual  almscs  done  by  them  to 

the  Men.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  156. 

5.  To  mark  in  cheeks  or  small  squares. — 6. 
To  compare  ■with  a  counterfoil  or  something 
similar,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  authenticity 
or  accuracy;  control  by  a  counter-register;  test 
the  accuracy  of  by  comparison  with  vouchers 
or  a  duplicate:  as,  to  check  an  account. —  7. 
To  note  with  a  mark  as  having  been  examined, 
or  for  some  other  purpose ;  mark  off  from  a, 
list  after  examination  or  verification:  as,  to 
check  the  items  of  a  bill ;  to  check  the  names  on 
a  voting-list. — 8.  To  attach  a  check  to,  for  the 
purpose  of  identification  :  as,  to  check  baggage. 
II.  in  trans.  1.  To  make  a  stop;  stop;  pause: 
generally  'with  at. 

And  she,  that  dar'd  all  dangers  to  possess  him. 
Will  cheek  at  nothing  to  revenge  the  loss 
Of  what  she  held  so  dear. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  v.  2. 
The  mQler  perceived  his  wheel  to  check  on  the  sudden, 
which  made  him  look  out,  and  so  lie  found  the  child  sitting 
up  to  the  waist  in  the  shallow  water  beneath  the  mill. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  326. 

2t.  To  clash  or  interfere. 

They  do  best,  who  if  they  cannot  but  admit  love,  yet 
.  .  .  sever  it  wholly  from  their  serious  a(faii-s  and  actions 
of  life ;  for  if  it  cheek  once  with  business,  it  troubleth 
men's  fortunes.  Bacon,  Of  Love. 

3t.  To  exercise  a  check. 

I'll  avoid  his  presence. 
It  checks  too  strong  upon  me.  Dryden. 

4.  In  falconri/,  to  forsake  the  prey  and  follow 
small  birds,  as  a  hawk :  with  at. 

Flatterers  are  kites 
That  check  at  spaiTows. 

Chapman,  Bussy  D'Ambois,  iii.  1. 
Like  the  haggard,  check  at  every  feather 
That  comes  before  his  eye.  .Shak.,  T.  N.,  iii.  1. 

5.  To  split,  crack,  or  seam  in  seasoning  or  dry- 
ing, or  by  becoming  too  dry,  as  timber,  paint- 
ed or  varnished  surfaces,  and  the  like. 

check"  (chek),  «.     Same  as  cheek,  2  (l). 

check-*  (chek),  «.     Same  as  cliack'^.     [Scotch.] 

check-book  (ohek'biik),  n.  A  book  containing 
blank  checks  on  a  bank  or  banker,  or  on  the 
cashier  of  a  business  establishment.  The  check- 
forms  are  so  printed  that  opjiosite  each  one  there  is  a  stub 
of  paper  which  is  left  in  the  book  when  the  clieck  is 
detached,  and  on  which  it  is  usual  to  enter  the  date  and 
amount  of  the  check  and  the  name  of  the  payee,  for  the 
purpose  of  keeping  an  account  of  the  transaction. 

check-bridge  (ehek'brij),  )(.     See  briilgcK 

check-chain  (chek'chan),  n.  A  chain  connect- 
ing the  Viody  of  a  car  to  its  truck,  and  designed 
to  keep  the  latter  from  swinging  transversely 
to  the  track  if  the  wheels  leave  the  rails. 

check-clerk  (chek'klerk),  «.  A  clerk  whose 
Imsiiiess  it  is  to  check  the  accounts  of  others, 
tlieir  time  of  attendance  at  ■work,  etc. 

check-cord  (chek'kord),  «.  1.  A  long  cord  at- 
tached to  the  collar  of  a  hunting-dog  to  bring 
1dm  to  a  sudden  stop  at  the  word  of  command 
from  the  trainer. —  2.  In  a  caiTiage  or  other  ve- 
hicle, a  cord  to  be  pulled  as  a  signal ;  a  check- 
string. 

checked  (chekt),  jj.  a.  [Pp.  of  checkl,  v.,  for 
checker^.  Cf.  check'^,  «.,  8.]  Checkered  or  vst- 
riegated.    .Spenser. 

Bring  rich  carnations,  flower-de-luces,  lilies. 
The checqued  and  purple-ringed  daffodillies. 

B.  Jonson,  Pan's  .\nniversary. 

check-end  (ehek'end),  «.  An  ornamental  de- 
vice often  printed  on  the  end  of  a  bank-check, 
draft,  or  money-order,  intended  to  make  coun- 
terfeiting difficidt  and  its  detection  easy.  The 
check  is  sometimes  irregularly  torn  or  cut  through  the 
check-end,  and  wiil  accordingly  fit  exactly  the  part  left, 
while  the  counterfeit  will  not. 

checker^  (chek'er),  n.  [Also  written  in  Eng- 
land chequer,  a  recent  and  imperfect  "resto- 
ration" of  the  F.  form;  <  ME.  cheker,  chekker, 
chekkere,  a  chess-board,  the  excliequer,  short- 
ened from  eseheker,  the  exchequer,  <  AT.  es- 
cheker,  eschckier,  OF.  escheqiiier,  cschekier,  es- 
chiquier.  eschakier,  a  chess-board,  hence  the 
checkered  cloth  on  which  accounts  were  calcu- 


checker 

lated,  a  court  of  revenue,  exchequer,  F.  echi- 
quitr  —  Pr.  isriiquicr  =  It.  scacdiicrc,  <  ML. 
xriiciirium,  scdcairium,  a  chess-board,  a  court 
(if  revenue,  exchequer,  <  scacci,  chess :  see 
vlteck^,  II.,  aud  cf.  exchcqurr,  a  doublet  of  check- 
er.] It.  A  checker-board;  a  chess-board.  See 
checker-hoard. 

A  clulccr  he  fond  l)i  a  clieire.  Sir  Trintrem,  1.  29. 

Than  Ouynebans  hyni-self  made  with  his  owne  handes 
a  Chckirr  o(  solde  and  Ivory  half  parted. 

Merlin.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  U.  362. 
2t.  The  game  of  chess. 

Mony  ftaunies  were  bef;:onnen  the  jn'ete  for  to  solas. 

The  clukker  was  ehoisly  there  chosen  the  first, 

The  draghtes,  the  dyse. 

Destnwtion  of  Trmj  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  1.  162. 

3.  pi.  A  game  played  vrith  twenty-foiu-  pieces 
or  men  on  a  boiird  divided  into  sixty-four  checks 
or  squares,  liaeh  of  the  two  players  is  provided  with 
twelve  pieces,  wliieli  are  placed  on  alternate  sipiares  on 
the  tlrsl  three  rows  on  one  of  two  ojiposite  siiles  of  the 
lioard.  The  men  are  moved  forward  diagonally  to  the 
rii^ht  or  left  one  sqnare  at  a  time,  or  over  an  opposing 
jiieee  if  there  is  an  empty  space  beyond  it  on  the  same 
diagonal;  in  the  latter  case  the  man  thus  "jumped"  is 

■  taken  "—that  is,  removed  from  the  hoard.  Two  or  more 
piei'es  can  lie  taken  at  once  if  similarly  exposed,  with  cine 
intervening  empty  sciuaro  between  each  pair  into  which 
the  ailvcrsary  can  "jump."  The  object  of  each  player  is 
to  capture  all  his  opponent's  men,  or  to  hem  them  in  so 
that  they  cannot  move.  When  a  player  succeeds  in  mov- 
ing a  piece  to  the  further  eml  of  the  board  (the  crmvn- 
head  or  king-row),  that  piece  is  crowned  or  becomes  a 
"  king,"  and  has  the  power  to  move  or  capture  diagonally 
backward  or  forward.  In  Pulith  chrckers  there  are  one 
hiuidred  squares  on  the  board,  and  forty  counters;  the 
men  can  move  in  taking  either  backward  or  forwaid.  and 
kings  can  move  the  whole  length  of  the  board  on  the  diag- 
iiiials  wlicn  no  pieces  intervene.     Also  called  itrait;ilit.-i. 

4.  A  piece  or  man  in  the  game  of  checkers. — 
5t.  A  treasiu-y ;  a  court  or  bureau  of  revenue ; 
an  exchequer  (which  see). 

Somine  seruen  the  kyngc  and  hus  seiner  tellen. 

In  the  clu'kkerr  and  the  cbanncelrie  chalengynge  husdettes, 

Of  wardes  and  of  wardemotcs,  wayues  and  strayucs. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  i.  91. 

T"rihute  that  the  swoln  floods  render, 
Into  her  cht-ijvcr. 

H'.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals. 

6t.  A  check-roll  or  list. 

It  vs  ordeyned  at  this  jiresent  yeld.  how  be  it  euery 
citczein  of  the  old  cheker  pay  at  this  tyme  but  vij.  d.,  and 
euerv  citezpin  of  the  newe  rli.ker  but  xiij.  d.,  etc. 

Emjli^h  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  400. 

Item,  that  the  citezeins  <if  the  old  clicker  &  of  the  newe, 
ther  payment  at  this  yelde  be  no  jireeedent,  etc. 

English  Gildx  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  370. 

7.  One  of  the  squares  of  a  checkered  pattern ; 
the  pattern  itself. 

Now  in  a  plentious  Orchard  planted  rare 
■With  vn-graft  trees,  in  checker,  round,  and  square. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  liartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Eden. 

8.  One  of  a  number  of  spots  giving  to  a,  surface 
a  checkered  appearance. 

The  late  afternoon  light  was  gilding  the  monstrous  jars 
and  suspending  golden  ehcckcru  ain.'iig  the  gol.len-fruited 
leaves.  //.  Jaiii,'s,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  191. 

9.  ph  In  /irch.,  stones  in  the  facings  of  walls 
whieli  have  all  their  .■joints  continued  in  straight 
lines  without  interruption  or  breaking  of  joints, 
thus  presenting  tho  appearance  of  checker- 
work. —  lOt.  An  inn  the  sign-board  of  which 
was  marked  with  clieckers,  probably  to  an- 
nounce that  draughts  and  backgammon  were 
played  within.  Several  houses  mtirked  with 
signs  of  this  kind  have  been  exhumed  in  Pom- 
peii.    [Coujmoifly  in  the  plural.] 

St<iry !  <iod  bless  yon,  I  have  none  to  tell,  sir. 
Only  last  uiglit  a-drinking  at  tlie  Chequers, 
This  poor  old  hat  anil  lireeches,  as  you  see,  were 
Torn  in  a  scuttle. 

Caauiuij,  Knife-fJrinder. 

Anallagmatlc  checker.  Sw-  (i/iiiH.r./i/oid'c.— Checker- 
type,  printing-type  made  to  illustrate  the  game  of  check- 
ers. 
checker^  (chek'6r),  v.  t.  [Also  written  chequer  ; 
<  c/icc/ici'l,  H.]  1.  To  mark  or  decorate  with 
squares  of  alternate  color,  like  a  checker-board ; 
mark  with  different  colors. 

The  gray-ey'd  morn  smiles  on  the  frowning  night, 
Checkering  the  eastern  clouds  with  streaks  of  light. 

.S'/iait.,  K.  and  .1.,  ii.  .'!. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  variegate  with  different 
qualities,  scenes,  or  events;  diversify;  impart 
vanety  to ;  give  a  character  of  both  good  and 
evil  or  happiness  and  unhappiness  to. 

Our  minds  are,  as  it  were,  chequered  with  truth  and 
falsehood.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  237. 

Happy  the  man  who  sees  a  Ood  em]iIoy'd 
In  all  the  good  aud  ill  that  checker  life  ! 

Cowjicr,  The  Task,  ii. 

checker^  (chek'tr),  ».  [<  rhcck'^,  v.,  -f-  -er^.] 
One  who  checks,  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 


941 

checkerberry  (chek'er-ber"i),  n.;  pi.  checker- 
Ill  rrii.s  (-iz).  [Also  clui/iierbcrrii,  cliickaherrii ; 
<  checker  (origin  uncertain ;  cf.  checker-tree)  + 
6ern/l.]  1.  A  small  creeping  plant,  tho  ilitch- 
ella  repeiis,  growing  in  North  America. —  2.  The 
American  wintergreen,  Gaultheria  ^n-ocumbciis. 
Our  .American  plant  Gaultheria  is  called  in  some  sec- 
lions  Wintergreen,  in  others  Chequerberrii. 

r.  Hill,  True  Order  of  .Stiulies,  p.  SI. 

checker-board  (chek'or-bord),  ».  A  board  di- 
vided into  sixty-four  small  squares,  thirty-two 
of  one  color  and  thirty-two  of  another,  and  ar- 
ranged so  that  no  two  of  the  same  color  are 
side  by  side,  on  which  checkers  and  chess  are 
liliiyeii.   Also  called  drniniht-board,  chess-board. 

checkered  (chek'erd),  p.  a.    [<  ckecker'^  +  -ed".'] 

1.  Marked  with  squares  or  checkers,  like  a 
checker-board;  e.xlii biting  squares  of  different 
colors;  hence,  broken  into  different  colors  or 
into  lights  and  shadows. 

When  the  merry  bells  ring  round, 
And  the  jocund  rebecks  sound 
To  many  a  youth,  and  many  a  maid. 
Dancing  in  the  cheqner'd  shade. 

Milton,  L' Allegro,  1.  90. 

2.  Figuratively,  variegated  with  different  final- 
ities, scenes,  or  events;  crossed  with  good  and 
bad  fortime. 

A  checkered  day  of  sunshine  aud  of  showers, 
Fading  to  twilight  and  dark  night  at  last. 

William  J/oni.v,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  42. 
The  struggles  of  his  curiously  checkered  early  life  .  .  . 
furnish  the  materials  of  a  biography  possessing  all  the  in- 
terest of  a  romance.  Everett,  Orations,  II.  2. 

checker-roll  (chek'er-r61),  «.   [Also  cheek-roll.] 

S:iTiie  as  clicck^,  14. 

checker-tree,  chequer-tree  (chek'er-tre),  ». 

[Said  to  be  <  checker  (<  chcke,  old  fonn  of 
chiike),  equiv.  to  choker,  +  tree:  so  called  from 
the  extreme  austerity  of  the  immature  fruit.] 
A  name  in  some  parts  of  England  of  tho  ser- 
vice-tree, Pjinis  Sorbus. 
checker'Wise  (chek'er-wiz),  adv.  [<  checker'^  -\- 
-icise.]  In  the  form  of  checkers;  of  checkered 
jiattern.     Also  spelled  chequerwise. 

1  observed  the  bars  both  of  iron  and  brass  they  make 
chequerwise  to  put  before  their  windows,  were  of  very  good 
workmanship.         Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  39. 

checker'WOrk  (chek'er-werk),  n.  Any  pattern 
(if  whicli  the  general  effect  is  that  of  alternat- 
ing squares  of  different  colors.  The  word  jilaid  is 
generally  limited  to  textile  fabrics  and  what  may  be  con- 
sidered imitations  of  them,  as  in  color-printing::on  paper  ; 
but  ehcckerwork  is  somewhat  more  general.  Thus,  a  pat- 
tern of  metal  chains  crossing  one  another  at  equal  inter- 
vals would  be  called  checkerwork  or  checlcered  pattern. 
Also  useil  figuratively.  Also  spelled  cheqtterwork. 

Nets  of  checker-work  and  wreaths  of  chain-work  for  the 
chapiters  which  were  upon  the  top  of  the  pillars. 

1  Ki.  vii.  17. 

How  strange  a  chequer-work  of  Providence  is  the  life  of 
man  I  De/oe,  Eobinson  Crusoe. 

A  chequer-work  of  beam  and  shade. 

Tennyson,  In  ilemoriam,  Ixxii. 

check-hook  (chek'hiik),  n.  1.  A  device  for 
arresting  too  rapid  motion  in  any  form  of 
hoisting  apparatus. —  2.  In  a  harness,  a  hook 
on  the  saddle  for  holding  the  end  of  the  check- 
rein. 

checking  (ehek'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  check'^, 
r.  t.,  .').]  Lines  engraved  on  certain  portions 
of  a  gun-stock,  enabling  one  to  grasp  it  more 
surely. 

check-key  (chek'ke),  n.  A  latch-key.  [Great 
liiitiiiii.] 

checklatount,  »■    Same  as  cichifnii. 

Checkle  (chek'l),  r.  L;  pret.  and  pp.  checkled, 
ppr.  chcckliiiy.  [Var.  of  chnckte,  or  cacl;le.  Cf. 
chuckle.']  To  cackle;  talk  noisily;  scold.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

checkless  (chek'les),  a.    [<  c/ieefcl  +  -less.]   In- 
capalilc  of  being  checked  or  restrained. 
The  hollow  miM'mur  of  the  checkless  winds 
Shall  groan  again. 

Marstun  aiid  Webster,  Malcontent,  iv.  b. 

check-line  (chek'liu),  n.     Same  as  check-rein. 

checkling  (diek'ling), «.  [Verbal  n.  of  checkle, 
r.]     Cackling;  noisy  talking. 

check-list  (chek'list),  «.  1.  An  alphabetical  or 
systematic  list  of  names  of  persons  or  things,  in- 
tended for  pin'poses  of  reference,  registration, 
comparison,  or  verification:  as,  a  check-list  of 
Viirds ;  the  Smithsonian  check-list  of  shells.  Spe- 
cilically  —  2.  In  U.  S.  }>i>litics.  a  list  of  all  the 
qualified  voters  in  a  town,  ward,  or  voting  pre- 
cinct, on  whicli.  in  order  to  prevent  frauds  at 
elections,  primary  meetings,  or  caucuses,  the 
names  of  voters  may  be  eliecked  or  marked  as 
they  vote.     Also  callod  hand-list. 


cheeky 

The  use  of  the  check-list  as  a  protection  against  fraud 
was  voted,  but  was  almost  ignored  ;  although  twelve  hun- 
dred votes  were  cast,  only  a  hundred  and  twenty  names 
were  checked.  O.  .*>'.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  107. 

check-lock  (chek'lok),  II.  A  lock  of  which  the 
bolts  do  not  tliemselves  fasten  the  door,  but 
hold  the  bolts  which  do  secure  it. 

checkmate  (chek'mat),  «.  [<  ME.  chekmatc, 
chekmat,  <  OF.  e.'ikiec  et  mat,  cchec  et  mat,  later 
eschcquemat,  F.  echec  et  mat  =  Pr.  escac  mat  = 
Sp.  jaqiie  y  mate  =  Pg.  xaqiie  e  mate  (the  con- 
jimction  et  =  )/  =  c,  and,  being  intrusive)  =  It. 
scaccoinatto  =  D.  schaakiiiat  =  G.  sehachmatt  = 
Dan.  schakmat  =  Sw.  schackmatt,  <  Pers.  shdh- 
mdt,  checkmate,  Ut.  the  king  is  dead,  <  shall, 
king,  -I-  mat,  he  is  dead:  see  cheek^,  H.,and  mate'^.] 
1 .  In  chess,  originally,  an  exclamatory  sentence, 
literally,  'the  king  "is  dead':  said  of  the  oppo- 
nent's idng  when  ho  is  in  check,  and  cannot  be 
released  from  it ;  hence,  the  position  of  being 
unable  to  escape  from  a  check.  Siuce  it  is  a  prin- 
ciple of  the  game  th.at  the  king  cannot  be  captured,  this 
brings  the  game  to  a  close,  with  the  defeat  of  that  player 
whose  king  is  checkmated.    See  chessi. 

Slial  noon  housebonde  seyn  to  me  "  chek  mat." 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  754. 

Therwith  Fortune  seyde  chek  here, 

And  mate  in  the  myd  point  of  the  chekkerc. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  058. 

Hence  —  2.  Figm'atively,  defeat;  overthrow. 
Love  they  him  called  that  gave  me  checkmate. 
But  better  mought  they  have  behote  him  Hate. 

Spenser,  .Shep.  Cal.,  December. 

checkmate  (chek'mat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
checkmated,  ppr.  checkiiiatiiifi.  [<  ME.  chek- 
maten;  <  checkmate,  ».]  1.  In  chess,  to  put  in 
check  (an  opponent's  king),  so  that  he  cannot 
be  released.  See  clieckiiiatc,  n.,  I. —  2.  Figura- 
tively, to  defeat ;  thwart;  frustrate;  baine. 

'Tis  not  your  active  wit  or  language, 
5Jor  your  grave  politic  wisdoms,  lords,  shall  dare 
To  check-mate  and  control  my  just  commands. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  iv.  3. 

check-nut  (ohek'nut),  n.  In  mach.,  a  nut  used 
as  a  stop  for  adjusting  the  length  of  a  screw, 
or  to  prevent  the  turning  of  the  main  nut  when 
once  properly  adjusted. 

check-rail  (chek'ral),  H.  In  railroads,  a  con- 
trivance at  the  crossing  from  one  line  of  rails 
to  another,  or  at  a  siding,  for  allowing  trains 
to  run  on  to  or  move  into  the  other  line  or 
siding. 

check-rein  (chek'ran),  »s.  1.  A  short  rein  join- 
ing the  bit  of  one  of  a  span  of  horses  to  the 
driving-rein  of  the  other. —  2.  A  short  rein 
fastened  to  the  saddle  of  a  harness  to  keep  the 
horse's  head  up.  See  cut  under  harness. 
Also  called  check  and  check-line. 

check-roll  (ehek'rol),  n.     Same  as  checlA,  14. 

He  take  a  survey  of  the  checkroll  of  my  servants. 

Marston,  .\ntouio  and  Mellida,  I.,  v.  1. 

check-rope  (chek'rop),  n.  In  (/»».,  a  strong 
rope  employed  to  diminish  the  recoil  of  a  gun 
by  increasing  the  frictional  resistances.  Far- 
row, Mil.  Encyc. 

check-ro'wer  (chck'ro'er),  «.  An  attachment 
fitted  to  a  corn-planter  to  cause  the  seed  to 
drop  at  regular  intervals. 

check-stop  (ehek'stop),  «.  A  device  used  in 
deep-sea  ih'edging  to  prevent  the  breakage  of 
the  dredge-line  in  case  the  dredge  fouls  on  the 
bottom. 

check-strap  (chek'strap),  H.  1.  In  a  harness,  a 
straj)  i>assing  between  the  fore  legs  of  the  horse 
and  connecting  the  collar  with  the  belly-band, 
designed  to  prevent  the  collar  from  riding  up 
when  the  horso  backs.  See  cut  mider  harness. 
— 2.  In  an  omnibus  or  other  vehicle,  a  strap  to 
be  pulled  as  a  signal  for  slopping. 

check-string  (chek'string),  n.  A  stnng  in  a 
coach  or  ]iulilic  conveyanceby  pulling  which  an 
occupant  may  call  the  attention  of  Ihe  driver. 

check-taker  (chek'ta  kcr),  n.  An  official  at  a 
theater,  coiuiert-hall,  etc.,  who  receives  the 
cheeks  or  tickets  given  by  the  money-taker. 

check-valve  (chek'valv),  «.  A  valvo  placed 
in  a  recei\niig-  or  siqiply-pipe  to  prevent  the 
backward  flow  of  a  lir|uid.  Thus,  the  dicckvalvc 
of  a  steam-boiler  prevents  the  iircssure  of  the  steam  from 
forcing  the  water  out  of  the  boiler. 

To  prevent  all  the  water  and  steam  in  the  holler  from 
escaping  in  case  of  accident  to  either  the  feed-pipe  or 
pump,  another  valve,  .  .  .  called  a  clieck-mli'c,  is  placed 
hetwceii  the  feed-pipe  and  the  boiler. 

Forney,  Locomotive,  p.  117. 

Alarm  check-valve.    See  alarm. 
cheeky    (diek'i),   a.      [Also   written    chcqwj, 
chcqiieii,  foruierly  eheckie ;  <  OF.  eseheque,  pp.  of 
cschcqiier,  check":  see  check^,  v.]    In  her.,  divided 


Cheeky  arffent  and 
azure. 


cheeky 

by  transverse  lines  vertically  and  horizontally 
into  equal  parts  or  squares,  alternately  of  dif- 
ferent tinctures,  like  a  chess-board.  On  ordinaries 
a  cliecky  field  should  consist  of  at  least 
three  ranges  of  square  pieces. 

Cheddar  cheese.    See  cheese^. 

chee,  «.    See  chili. 

cheecha  (ehe'chii),  n.  [Native 
uame.  j.  A  gecko-lizard  of  Cey- 
lon, Hemidactitlns  frmiitiis. 

cheechee   (ehe'dii),   ».      1.  In 
Inilia,  a  nickname  for  the  half- 
castes  or  Eurasians,  probably 
in  allusion  to  their  niiuciug  pronunciation. —  2. 
The  miueiue  speech  of  the  half-castes. 

cheeft,  "•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  chief. 

cheek  (ehek),  n.  [<  ME.  cheke,  cheoke,  clioTce,  < 
AS.  ceiice,  also  cedce,  ONorth.  ceica,  Mercian 
cehe  =  OFries.  kekc  =  MLG.  lake,  keke,  LG. 
koek,  kek,  cheek,  =  MD.  kdke,  D.  kaak,  cheek, 
jaw,  =  Sw.  k(ik,  jaw.  Origin  uncertain ;  in  one 
view  derived  from  AS.  ceoican,  etc.,  chew  (see 
chew,  and  cf.  chavrl,  jaw,  chaff,  cltap'^  =  chops, 
jaw,  and  ult.  jowl,  from  the  same  source),  but 
the  mode  of  formation  is  not  clear.]  1.  Either 
of  the  two  sides  of  the  face  below  the  eyes. 

Human  checks, 
Channels  for  tears. 

Wordsworth,  .Sonnets,  ii.  31. 

2.  Something  regarded  as  resembling  the  hu- 
man cheek  in  form  or  position ;  one  of  two 
pieces,  as  of  an  instrument,  apparatus,  frame- 
work, etc.,  which  form  corresponding  sides  or 
which  are  double  and  alike .  Specifically— (a)  In 
/ouiuliwi,  one  of  the  side-parts  of  a  rtask  consisting  of 
more  than  two  parts,  {h)  In  viiniug,  one  of  the  walls  of 
a  vein.  (North.  Eng.)  (c)  One  of  the  sides  of  an  em- 
brasure, (rf)  One  of  the  jaws  of  a  vise,  {e)  One  of  the  ex- 
panded sides  of  the  eye  of  a  hammer,  designed  to  give  a 
better  hold  to  the  handle.  A  hammer  so  made  is  said 
to  be  in  cheek.  (/)  One  of  the  side-pieces  of  a  gim-car- 
riage,  on  which  the  trunnions  immediately  rest.  See  cut 
under  r/un-carrMffc.  (fi)  One  of  the  shears  or  bed-bars  of 
a  lathe,  on  which  the  puppets  rest,  (h)  One  of  the  side- 
pieces  of  a  window-frame,  (i)  One  of  the  projections  on 
the  side  of  a  nuast,  on  which  the  trestle-trees  rest,  (j) 
The  solid  part  of  a  timber  on  the  side  of  a  mortise,  (t) 
One  of  the  branches  of  a  bridle-bit.  (0  In  the  mantije, 
that  portion  of  the  bit  outside  of  the  horse's  mouth.  Also 
called  check,  (m)  One  of  the  sides  of  a  |iiIlnw-lploek,  which 
hold  the  bo.xing.  (»)  One  of  the  stall. iiii. Is  <ir  supports, 
arrange<l  in  pairs,  of  the  copperplate  printing-press  and 
many  similar  machines,  (o)  The  handle  of  a  balance  or 
pair  of  scales.  E.  Phillips,  1706.  (p)  One  of  two  or  more 
projecting,  buttress-like  pieces  of  a  wall. 

The  gatehouse  presents  two  lateral  cheeks  of  wall  pro- 
jecting on  either  side  of  the  bridge  and  thus  forming  a  cov- 
ered way.  G.  T.  Clark,  Slilitary  Architecture,  II.  62. 
(g)  The  miter-sill  of  a  lock-gate,  (r)  Nant..  one  of  the 
pieces  of  a  block  which  form  the  sides  of  the  shell. 
3t.  A  cheek-bone ;  a  jaw-bone. 

A  thousand  men  he  slow  eek  with  his  liond, 
And  had  no  wepen  but  an  asses  cheek. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  1.  48. 

4.  In  entom.,  the  gena,  or  that  part  of  an  in- 
sect's head  which  lies  between  the  eye  and 
the  mouth-earity.  This  region  sometimes  be- 
comes very  prominent,  as  in  certain  of  the  Bip- 
tera. — 5.  The  edible  portion  of  the  large  sea- 
clam,  Mactra  solidissima.  [Cape  Cod.] — 6. 
Cool  confidence ;  brazen-faced  impudence ;  an 
impudent  or  self-confident  manner:  as,  he  has 
plenty  of  cheek.     [CoUoq.  or  vulgar.] 

"  You  dont  know  how  willing  she  may  be  to  overlook 
everything  that  is  past." 

"If  she  were,  I  am  not  fit  to  go  near  her.  I  couldn't 
have  the  cheek  to  try. "  W.  Black,  Princess  of  Thule. 

7.  Share;  portion;  allowance.  [Eng.,  colloq. 
or  vulgar.] 

1  remember  the  time  when  I  have  drunk  to  my  own 
cheek  above  two  quarts  between  dinner  and  breakfast. 

Trollope. 

Cheek  by  Jowl,  with  cheeks  close  together ;  exceedingly 
intimate. 

We  are  your  honest  neighbours,  the  cobbler,  smith,  and 
botcher,  that  have  so  often  sat  snoring  cheek  by  Joll  with 
your  signiory  in  rug  at  midnight. 

Fletcher  {and  another),  Love's  Cure,  ii.  1. 
Sit  thee  down,  and  have  no  shame, 
Cheek  by  jowl,  and  knee  by  knee : 
What  care  I  for  any  name? 
What  for  order  or  degree? 

Tennyson,  Vision  of  Sin. 
Cbeeks  and  earst,  a  head-dress  worn  in  England  in  the 
seventeenth  centurv. 

cheek  (chek),  i\  t.     [<  cheek,  n.]     If.  To  bring 
up  to  the  cheek. 

His  pike  eheek'd,  to  guard  the  tun 
He  must  not  t.aste.  Cotton,  Epistles, 

2.  To  face;  confront  in  a  bold  or  impudent 
manner ;  assail  with  impudent  or  insulting  lan- 
guage.    [Slang.] 

What  does  he  come  here  chcekiny  us  for?  Dickens. 

[Sometimes  with  an  indefinite  it  for  the  object. 


942 

They  .  .  .  persuaded  me  to  go  and  beg  with  them,  but 
I  couldn't  cheek  it.  Mayhew. 

Just  you  cheek  it  out  and  say  it  was  a  bet. 

The  Century,  XXVIII.  549.] 

cheek-band  (chek'band),  n.  1.  Part  of  a  head- 
dress passing  under  the  chin  and  covering  the 
cheeks.  The  head-dress  of  women  in  the  thirteenth 
century  in  Europe  consisted  of  a  broad  l)and  or  folded 
kerchief  passing  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  chin,  and 
covering  both  cheeks,  over  which  was  worn  the  veil,  and 
sometimes  a  round  cap.  Also  called  chin-band. 
2.  Same  as  cheek-strap. 

cheek-blade  (chek'blad),  n.  The  cheek-bone. 
[Scotch.] 

cheek-block  (chek'blok),  n.  A  pulley  attached 
to  the  side  of  an  object  which  itself  forms  one 
cheek  of  the  pulle3'-block,  the  other  being 
formed  by  the  strap  or  piece  which  secures  the 
block. 

Cheek-Mocks  are  half  shells  which  bolt  against  a  master 
spar.  Qualtrouyh,  Boat  Sailer's  Manual,  p.  13. 

cheek-bone  (chek'bou),  n.  [<  ME.  chekelmi, 
chcklidiu;  etc.,  <  AS.  cedcbdn  (=  D.  kaakbcen), 
<  cedce,  cheek,  +  hdn,  bone.]  1.  The  malar 
bone,  forming  the  prominence  below  the  outer 
angle  of  the  eye.  Persons,  or  races,  in  whom  this 
bone  is  specially  prominent  are  said  to  have  "high  cheek- 
bones." It  also  becomes  prominent  in  emaciated  or  hol- 
low-cheeked persons,  from  the  absorption  of  the  fat  of  the 
soft  parts  of  the  cheek.  See  cuts  under  orbit  and  skull. 
2.  The  superior  maxillary  or  upper  jaw-bone, 
forming  most  of  the  bony  basis  of  the  upper  jaw. 

cheek-lapt,  »■    [ME.]  "A  jaw. 

A  cokedril,  ...  a  beest  of  foure  feete,  hauynge  the 
nether  chekelap  vnmeuable,  and  meuvnge  the  ouere. 

Wycli,f,  Lev.  xi.  '29  (Oxf.). 
A  founden  cheekboon,  that  is,  the  cheeklap  of  an  ass. 

Wycli/,  Judges  xv.  15  (Oxf.). 

cheek-piece  (ehek'pes),  «.  1.  A  part  of  any- 
thing forming  a  cheek,  or  a  piece  intended  to 
pass  over  or  cover  a  cheek.  Specifically  —  2. 
In  armor,  that  part  of  a  defensive  head-cover- 
ing which  defends  the  cheeks.  («)  The  fixed  wing, 
forming  one  piece  with  the  skull-piece,  or  firmly  riveted 
to  it,  separated  by  the  eye-opening  from  the  nasal,  such  as 
are  common  in  representations  of  Greek  warriors  and  in 
medieval  helmets  before  1250,  (6)  A  movable  plate,  such 
as  was  attached  to  the  Roman  legionary  helmet  by  a  hinge, 
or  a  strap  covered  with  scales  of  metal,  serving  as  a  chin- 
strap  while  also  protecting  the  cheek.  In  modern  cavalry 
helmets  the  chin-strap  answers  tliis  purpose. 

cheek-pouch  (chek'poueh),  ».  A  special  dila- 
tation of  the  skin  or  of  the  skin  and  mucous 
membrane  of  the  cheek,  forming  a  pouch  or 
bag  outside  the  teeth,  in  many  animals,  as 
monkeys,  squirrels,  and  various  other  rodents. 
An  external  cheek-pouch  is  a  reduplication  of  the  skin  of 
the  cheeks,  entirely  outside  the  mouth,  lined  with  fur, 
forming  a  bag,  as  in  the  rodents  of  the  family  Geomyidce 
(which  see).  In  the  case  of  ordinary  cheek-pouches',  the 
entrance  is  in  the  cavity  of  the  mouth  :  but  the  opening 
of  external  cheek-pouches  is  entirely  outside  the  mouth, 

cheek-strap  (ehek 'strap),  H.  In  saddlen/,  a 
strap  of  a  bridle  or  head-stall  passing  down  the 
side  of  a  horse's  head.    Also  called  cheek-band. 

cheek-tooth  (chek'toth),  n.  A  molar  tooth  or 
grinder.     [Rare.] 

He  hath  the  cheek-teeth  of  a  great  lion.  Joel  i.  6. 

cheeky (che'ki),«.  \_<cheek,n.,6,-h-yl.'\  Impu- 
dent; brazen-faced;  presumptuous;  self-con- 
fident :  as,  he  is  a  cheeky  little  fellow.  [CoUoq. 
or  vulgar.] 

"  You  will  find,  Sir,"  said  Lee,  "that  these  men  in  this 
here  hut  are  a  rougher  lot  than  you  think  for ;  very  like 
they'll  be  cheeky."        II.  Kingsley,  GeoJTry  Hamlyn,  xxvi, 

cheelal,  chela^  (che'la),  «.  [<  Hind,  cheld,  a  pu- 
pil, a  disciple,  a  slave  brought  up  in  the  house.] 
A  pupil. 

cheela'-  (che'la),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  The  name  of  a 
spotted  Indian  eagle,  Sj>iloniis  cheela. 

Cheelaship  (che'la-ship),  «.  [<  cheela'^  -t-  -ship.'} 
The  state,  quality,  or  condition  of  a  cheela. 
Also  chclaship. 

che6p  (chep),  v.  [Cf.  chip^,  chipper^,  chipping- 
hird ;  also  clieet  and  peep,  all  iilt.  imitative  of 
a  thin  crisp  sound.]  I.  intrans.  To  peep,  as  a 
chick;  chii'p;  squeak;  creak;  make  a  sound 
resembling  "  cheep." 

Tlie  maxim  of  the  Douglases,  that  it  was  "  better  to 
hear  the  lark  sing  than  the  mouse  cheej),"  hence,  was 
adopted  by  every  border  chief,  .Scott. 

In  ft  minute  we  were  ahead  of  the  brig  with  our  tow- 
rope  taut,  and  our  oars  cheeping  bravely  as  they  ground 
against  the  thole-pins. 

ir.  C.  Russell,  Sailor's  Sweetheart,  xvi. 

II.  trans.  To  utter  in  a  chia^ing  or  peeping 
tone ;  pipe ;  chii'p. 

o  Swallow,  Swallow,  if  I  could  follow,  and  light 
I'pon  her  lattice,  I  would  pipe  and  trill. 
And  cheep  and  twitter  twenty  million  loves. 

Tenny.'ton,  Princess,  iv. 

They  (birds)  cheep  a  good-morning  to  one  another  in 

soft,  cheerful  voices.  The  Century,  XXVI.  487. 


2t. 


cheer 

cheep  (chep),  n.     [<  cheep,  v.}     A  squeak,  as  of 

a  mouse  ;  a  chirp ;  hence,  a  creak. 
Come,  screw  the  pegs  in  tunefu'  cheep.  Burn^. 

cheeper  (che'per),  n.     One  who  or  that  which 

cheeps,  as  a  young  chick ;  specifically,  among 

sportsmen,  the  young  of  the  grouse  and  some 

other  game-birds. 
cheerl  (cher),  «.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  chear; 

<  ME.  chere,  the  face,  look,  demeanor,  also, 
occasionally  (glad  or  fair  being  understood), 
friendly  reception  or  entertainment,  <  OF. 
chere,  chiere,  F.  chere  (>  It.  cera)  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  cara,  the  face,  look,  <  ML.  cara,  the  face, 

<  Gr.  Ki'ijia,  the  head,  =  Skt.  y/co,*,  the  head, 
akin  to  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.  See  cerebnan.] 
If.  The  face ;  countenance. 

In  the  swoot  of  thi  chere,  or  face  [cheer,  Purv.]  thou  shalt 
ete  thi  brede.  Wycli^,  Gen.  iii.  19  (Oxf.). 

But  he  that  king  with  eyen  wrothe, 
His  chere  awaiward  for  me  caste. 

Gou'er,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  46. 
Look;  demeanor. 

And  he  lowted  his  lege  with  a  low  chere. 
And  grauntid  tn  go  with  a  goode  wille. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1778. 
Ech  rackle  dede  and  ech  unbrideled  chere. 

Chaucer,  "Troilus,  iii.  4'29. 

3.  Expression  of  countenance,  as  noting  the 
state  of  feeUng.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Be  symple  of  chiere,  cast  nat  thyn  ye  (eye]  aside, 
Agenst  the  post  lete  nat  thy  bak  abyde. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 
Our  dole  more  deadly  looks  than  dying ; 
Balms,  and  gums,  and  heavy  cheers. 
Sacred  vials  flll'd  with  tears, 
And  clamours  through  the  wild  air  flying ! 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  5. 
A  moment  changed  that  ladye's  cheer, 
Gush'd  to  her  eye  the  unbidden  tear. 

.Scult,  L.  of  L,  M.,  iv.  22. 

4.  State  or  temper  of  the  mind  as  indicated 
by  expression  or  demeanor ;  state  of  feeling  or 
spirits. 

Son,  be  of  good  cheer :  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

JIat.  ix.  2. 
He  ended ;  and  his  words  their  drooping  cheer 
Enlighten'd,  and  their  languished  hope  revived. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  \n.  496. 

5.  A  state  of  gladness  or  joy  ;  gaiety;  anima- 
tion. 

I  have  not  that  alacrity  of  spirit. 

Nor  cheer  of  mind,  that  I  was  wont  to  have. 

Sliak.,  Eich.  III.,  v.  3. 
Naked  I  go  and  void  of  cheer.       Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

6.  That  which  makes  cheerful  or  promotes 
good  spirits ;  entertainment ;  pro-visions  for  a 
feast ;  -viands ;  fare. 

We  retiu-n'd  to  London,  having  been  treated  with  .all 
sorts  of  eheere  and  noble  freedom  by  that  most  religious 
and  vertuous  lady.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  22,  1085. 

The  Tonquineers  in  general  are  very  free  to  their  Visit- 
ants, treating  them  with  the  best  cheer  they  are  able  to 
procure.  Damjner,  Voyages,  II.  i.  S3. 

7.  A  shout  of  joy,  encouragement,  applause,  or 
acclamation. 

Welcome  her,  thundering  cheer  of  the  street ! 

Tennysmi,  Welcome  to  Alexandra. 

Loud  was  the  cheer  which,  full  and  clear,  swept  round  the 

silent  bay.  Wkittier,  Cassandra  Southwick. 

8.  Fortune;  luck;  also,  report;  tidings. 
What  cheer'  Shak.,  Tempest,  i,  1, 
Shipniet,  what  cheer?             Dickens,  Dombey  and  Son. 

To  do  or  make  (one)  cheert,  to  entertain  (one)  in  a 
friendly  manner. 

Thy  honourable  queene  doth  him  eheere. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  I.  2461. 

To  make  good  cheert,  to  make  entertainment ;  be  fes- 
five ;  be  cheerful. 

And  array  the  to  make  gode  chere,  and  to  yeve  grete 
yeftes.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  60. 

cheerl  (cher),  r.     [<  ME.  cheren,  (.chere,  cheer: 
see  the  noun.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  dispel  despon- 
dency, sorrow,  or  apathy  from  ;  cause  to  rejoice ; 
gladden  ;  make  cheerful :  often  with  up. 
Cheer  thy  heart,  and  be  not  thou  dismayed. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  3. 
I'll  minister  all  cordials  now  to  you. 
Because  I'll  cheer  you  tip,  sir. 

Middleton,  Women  Beware  Women,  ii.  1. 
Sing,  little  bird  !  thy  note  shall  cheer 
The  sadness  of  the  dying  year, 

O.  If.  Holmes,  An  Old-Y'ear  Song. 
2t.  To  cure ;  recover. 

Achilles  tliurgh  chaunse  was  cberit  of  his  wond. 

Destnu-.tion  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T,  S,),  I.  10416. 

3.  To  incite ;  encourage. 

Here's  the  heart  that  triumphs  in  their  death, 

And  cheers  these  hands  that  slew  thy  sire  and  brother. 

To  execute  the  like  upon  thyself. 

Shak.,  3  Hen,  VI,,  ii,  4. 
He  cheer'd  the  dogs  to  follow  her  who  fled, 

Dryden,  Theodore  and  Honora,  1.  123. 


cheer 

4.  To  salute  with  shouts  of  joy  or  cheers  ;  ap- 
plaud: as,  to  chccm  puhlie  speaker.  r=syn.  1.  To 
inspirit,  uuiufort,  uonsole,  sohicf,  enli\'cn,  aiuiuatc,  ex- 
liilanitc. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  be  in  any  state  or  temper 

of  raind ;  fare. 

H(nv  chn'r'xt  thou,  Jessica?  Sliak.^  M.  of  V.,  iii.  5. 

2.  To  frrow  cheerful;  cast  off  gloom  or  de- 
spondency; become  glad  or  joyous:  often  with 
up. 

At  sight  of  thcc  my  gloomy  soul  cheerm  np.         Philips. 
Come  Annie,  come,  cltcer  t//>  before  I  go. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Anlen. 

3.  To  utter  a  cheer  or  shout  of  acclamation  or 

joy- 

And  even  the  ranks  of  Tuscany 
Could  scarce  forbear  to  cheer. 

Macaulay,  Uoratius,  st.  GO. 

4.  To  fare ;  prosper. 

If  tliou  cheiir  well  to  thy  supper, 
Of  mine  thou  takes  no  care. 
liohin  Hood  ((/!(/  the  iifr/r/ar  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  190). 

cheer'-^t,  «.  and  ».  [ME.  cfteerCy  dtcrc,  <  OF,  cher, 
chii  r,  F.  rhcr  =  Pr.  car  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cam,  <  L. 
earns,  dear,  loved,  loving,  precious,  costly :  see 
cftrc.siyj  chiri^hf  and  charity.^  I.  it.  1.  Dear; 
loved. 

Archilagon,  the  clioisi'  knight,  was  chere  to  his  fader. 
The  noble  buke  Nestor,  that  noyet  fnll  sore. 

Dfstructinn  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10.^)G4. 
A  lond  more  cheere  to  thee  of  alle. 

Wycli/,  Wisdom,  xii.  7  (Oxf.). 

2.  Woi-thy;  fit. 

The  chere  men  of  lond. 
Robert  of  Gloucester  (ed.  Hearne),  i».  100. 
He  chese  liym  a  chere  man,  the  charge  for  to  beire. 

Detttnictinn  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1772. 

II.  H.  A  dear  one ;  a  friend. 

Then   Achilles  to  that  chere  [Teleplnis,  his  companion) 
choisly  can  say. 

Destructtoii  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  52SG. 

cheer'^,  «.  English  dialectal  and  former  literary 
form  of  chair.     ^Shak.,  Hamlet  (folio  ed,,  1623). 

cheer^  (cher),  ».  [Native  name.]  A  name  of 
Wallieh's  pheasant,  Fhasianus  icaUichi. 

The  cheer  ...  is  a  native  of  the  western  Himmalehs 
to  tiie  borders  of  Nepal.  .  .  .  The  cheer  is  a  local  species, 
dwelling  at  from  -4000  to  8000  feet  of  elevation  and  haunt- 
ing grassy  hills  covered  with  oak  and  pine. 

Stand.  Sat.  Hist.,  IV.  221. 

Cheerer  (cher'er),  H.  1.  One  who  gives  cheer  or 
utters  cheers;  one  who  or  that  wliich  gladdens. 

Thou  rhrt-rer  of  our  days. 
Wotton,  Hymn  on  tlie  liirtli  <jf  Prince  Charles. 

2.  A  glass  of  spirit  and  warm  water.     [Prov. 
Eng.] 
cheerful  (cher'ful),  a.    [<  cheery  n.,  +  -ful,  1.] 

1.  Of  good  cheer;  having  good  spirits;  gay; 
lively ;  said  of  persons. 

You  do  look,  my  son,  in  a  niov'd  sort, 
As  if  you  were  dismay'd :  he  cheerful,  sir. 

Shale,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 
True  piety  is  cheerful  as  the  day. 
Will  wi!i:\>  indeed  and  heave  a  pitying  groan 
For  others'  woes,  but  smiles  upon  her  own. 

Cowper,  Truth,  1.  177. 

2.  Cordially  willing;  genial  in  action ;  hearty; 
ungrudging. 

God  lovcth  a  cheerful  giver.  2  Cor.  ix.  7. 

A  chccrful-iiiving  hand,  a.s  1  think,  madam, 
Requires  a  heart  as  cheerful. 

Fletcher,  The  Pilgrim,  i.  l. 

3.  Characterized  by  or  expressive  of  good  spir- 
its ;  associated  with  agreeable  feelings;  lively; 
animated :  as,  cheerful  songs. 

A  merry  heart  maketh  a  cheerful  countenance. 

Prov.  XV.  i:j. 
If  what  you  sent  nie  last  be  the  product  of  your  melan- 
choly, what  may  I  not  expect  from  your  more  cheerful 
hours?  Gray,  Letters,  I.  8. 

A  man  he  sceriis  of  cheerful  yesterdays 
And  conlidcut  to-murrows. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  vii, 

4.  Promoting  or  causing  cheerfulness;  glad- 
dening; animating;  genial:  as,  the  cheerful 
sun  ;  a  cheerful  fire. 

In  the  afternoon  to  St.  Lawrence's  church,  a  new  and 
cheerful  pile.  Kvelyn,  Diary,  May  2S,  1G82. 

He  now  hears  with  pain 
New  oysters  cry'd,  nor  sighs  for  cheerful  ale. 

J.  Philips,  Splendid  Shilling. 
=  Syn.  Lightsome,  gleeful,  blithe,  airy,  sprightly,  jocund, 
jolly,  buoyant.  See  cheery. 
ciieerfully  (<*hev'ful-i),  adr.  Tn  a  <'heerful  man- 
ner, (fi)  Witli  ph';i.sure,  nniniatiou.  or  good  s])ii'- 
its.    (/>)   With  ahicrity  or  willingn(*ss;  readily. 

The  Corporal  did  not  approve  of  the  orders,  but  nutst 
chccrfiilhi  oljcycd  tlKin.     St-riic,  Tristram  Shandy,  ix.  2i). 

cheerfulness  (clier'fid-nes),  7i.  f<  cheerful  + 
-ness.^  Tile  state  or  <|iKility  of  being  cheerful, 
(a)  A  state  of  moderate  joy  or  gaiety. 

Health  is  the  roiiditioii  uf  wisitoin,  ami  the  sign  iHcheer- 
fulness— an  uih  ii  and  nobli;  temper.      Hmcrson,  Success. 


943 

(h)  Alacrity;  readiness;  geniality. 

He  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.     Rom.  xii.  S. 
=  Syn.  Mirth,  Cheerfulness,  etc.     See  mirth. 
cheerily  (cher'i-li),  adiK      In  a  cheery  manner; 
with  cheerfulness;  with  good  spirits;  heartily: 
as,  to  set  to  work  cheerily. 

Come,  cheerily,  boys,  about  our  business. 

lieau.  ami  FL,  Little  French  Lawyer. 

cheeriness  (cher'i-nes),  n.  [<  eheenj  4-  -ncas.'] 
The  (piality  or  state  of  being  cheery ;  cheerful- 
ness; gaiety-  and  good  humor:  as,  his  cheeri- 
ness was  constant. 

He  [Bryant]  fills  the  mind  with  the  breezy  cheeriness  of 
springtime.  />.  J.  mil,  Bryant,  p.  203. 

cbeering(cher'ing),7).ff.   [Ppr.of  c//^(?r^,r.]  Im- 
parting joy  or  gladness;  enlivening;  encoiu'ag- 
ing;  animating:  as,  cheering  news. 
The  sacri'd  sun  .  .  .  diffused  his  cheering  ray.        Pope. 

cheeringly  (cher'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  cheering 
manner. 

cheerishnesst  (cher'ish-nes),  n.  [<  ^cheerish 
(not  used ;  <  eheer'^  +  -isW^)  +  -ness.^  Cheerful- 
ness.    [Kare.] 

There  is  no  Christian  duty  that  is  notto  be  seasoned  and 
set  otf  with  cheerishness.  Milton,  Divorce. 

cheerless (eher'les),  i7.  \iehecr'^  +  -less.']  With- 
out joy,  gladness,  or  comfort;  gloomy;  desti- 
tute of  anything  to  enliven  or  animate  the 
spirits. 

All's  cheerless,  dark,  and  deadly.  Shale,  Lear,  v.  X 

cheerlessly  (cher'les-li),  adv.  In  a  cheerless 
manner;  dolefully. 

The  loneliness  of  the  situation,  the  night,  the  uncer- 
tainty cloaking  the  object  of  his  coming,  all  affected  him 
ehecr'frssly.  L.  Wallace,  Een-Hur,  p.  409. 

cheerlessness  (cher'les-nes),  n,  [<  cheerless  + 
->/*rN,s-.]     The  state  of  being  cheerless. 

cheerlyU  (cher'li),  a.  [<  cheer^  +  -ly^-^  ^^Y'j 
cheerful;  not  gloomy. 

Hurdles  to  weave,  and  cheerly  shelters  raise. 

Dyer,  The  Fleece,  i. 
Their  habitations  both  more  comfortable  and  more  cheer- 
ly in  winter.  Roy,  Wisdom  of  God. 

cheerlyl  (cher'li),  adv.  [<  cheerly'^,  rr.]  Cheer- 
ily; cheerfully;  heartily;  briskly. 

Lusty,  young,  and  eheerbi  drawing  breath. 

Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  i.  3. 

cheerly-t,  eidv.     [<  ME.  cherU,  chei-elichCj  cher- 

lich ;  <  cheer"  +  -ly-.']    1.  Lovingly;  tenderly. 

The  cherl  ful  chrrli  that  child  tok  in  his  amies. 

William  of  Palernc  {E.  E.  T.  S.),  \.  62. 
And  Achilles  the  choise  kyng  cherhj  he  prayit, 
To  let  the  loi'de  haue  his  lytfe  for  iewt6  of  hym, 
That  woundit  was  wickedly  to  the  wale  dethe. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5265. 

2.  Worthily;  fitly. 

ChercUeh   [var.  ehvrlich]  as  a  cheueteyn  his  chambre  to 
bobleii.       Piers  Ploumian's  Crrde  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  582. 

cheerup^  (cher'up)^  v.  t.  [For  cheer  up;  sug- 
gested by  chirntpy  which  in  turn  is  sometimes 
changed  to  chcerup :  see  cheerup"^  and  chirjA.^ 
To  make  cheerful;  enliven.     [Rare.] 

To  drink  a  chrerupiny  cuj). 

Siiwllctt,  Humphrey  Clinker. 

cheerup-t  (cher'up),  v.  i.  [A  variation  of  chir- 
ritp,  ult.  of  chir}A,  q.  v.  Cf.  chcerup^.'\  To  chir- 
rup; chirp. 

cheery  (cher'i),  a.  [<  checr'^  +  -//i.]  1.  Siiow- 
ing  cheerfulness  or  good  spirits;  blithe;  gay; 
sprightly;  jocund:  as,  a  cittcry  tone  of  voice; 
always  cheery  and  in  good  humor. 

They  were  set  in  their  i)laccs,  and  were  a  little  cheery 
after  their  journey.      Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  815. 
And  though  you  be  weary, 

We'll  make  your  heart  c/u'crj/ 
And  wuh-ome  our  Charlie 
And  his  loyal  train. 
Jacobite  Sony,  Come  o'er  the  Stream,  Charlie. 
On  what  I've  seen  or  pondered,  sa<l  or  cheery. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  xiv.  11. 

2.    Having  power  to  make  gay;    promoting 
cheerfulness ;  enlivening. 

Come,  let  us  hie,  and  (pialf  a  cheery  bowl. 

Gay,  Shepherd's  Week,  Priday,  1.  \). 

'i'lic  house  had  that  pleasant  aspect  of  life  which  is  like 

the  ehnry  expression  of  conifortableactivity  in  thehnniau 

countenance.  Hawthonw,  Seven  Uables,  xiii. 

Due  I  painting]  is  constrained,  sad,  depressing,  autumnal; 

tile  other  free,  cheery,  summer-like. 

t.  Hill,  True  Order  of  Studies,  p.  I.'IC. 
=  Syn.  (^heerful,  Cheery.  When  cheerful  means  producing 
cheer,  it  isoidyby  what  seems  distinct  metttnymy,  as  in 
siuh  phrases  jis  '  tlie  cheerful  beams  of  the  sun,'  '  a  cheer- 
ful lite.'  Cheery  is  coming  into  increasing  use,  represent- 
ing t  lieerfulness  in  its  more  active  forms  or  manifcsta- 
tiuuB,  and  especially  that  cheerfulness  which  is  contagious. 
What  then  eo  cheerful  as  the  liidlytree? 

Svathey,  The  Holly-Tree. 


cheese 

It  was  like  a  north-west  wind  in  summer  to  get  your 
cheery  little  letter  of  interest  and  memory. 

S.  Bou-les,  in  Merriam,  H.  431. 

cheest.     Preterit  of  chese^,  the  common  Middle 

English  form  of  choose. 

And  ehees  hire  of  his  oxyen  auctoritie.  Chaucer. 

cheese^  (che/,).  //.  [<  ME.  chese,  <  AS.  cese^  cyse, 
also  eysa  =  OS.  hdsiy  I'icsi  =  OFries.  tzise  =  D. 
kaas  =  MLG.  Jcese,  LG.  kesc  =  OHG.  chdsi,  MHG. 
I'wsc,  G.  kdsc  =  Sp.  queso  —  Pg.  qucijo  =  It,  cacio 
(also  prob.  =  Ir.  cais  =  Gael,  caise  =  W.  caws), 
cheese,  <L.ffl.vcw*,  ML.  c^/.s^/fi*, cheese.  See  casein, 
etc.  TheScand.wordisdifFerent:  Icel.as/r— Sw. 
Dan.  05^,  cheese.]  1.  The  curd  or  casein  of  milk, 
coagulated  by  rennet  or  some  acid,  separated 
from  tlie  servim  or  whey,  and  pressed  in  a  vat, 
hoop,  or  mold.  All  the  acids  separate  the  cheese  from 
the  wiiey  ;  neutr;il  .salts,  and  likewise  all  earthy  and  me- 
tallic salts,  prodme  the  -same  ellect ;  but  rennet,  which  is 
made  liy  macerating  in  water  a  piece  of  the  last  stomach ot 
a  calf,  salted  and  dried  for  this  purpose,  is  most  eJticient. 
The  flowers  of  the  GaUmn  irnnn,  or  yellow  lady's-bed- 
straw,  and  the  juice  uf  the  lij^tree  very  readily  coagulate 
nnlk.  Tliere  arc  many  kin<ls  of  cheese,  wbicb  dilter  from 
one  anotlieraccnrdinu  tu  the  quality  of  the  milk  employed 
and  the  mode  of  luvimratinn.  S<ft  Wic* ■><>■.  ^udi  as  rream- 
cheese,  Bath  and  Vnrlvshirc  cheese,  will  not  keep  long. 
Hard  cheeses,  a.s<'li'sliire.  olnuccster,  Cheddar,  Parmesan, 
and  Dutch,  can  he  kci»t  a  lung  time.  There  is  also  an  in- 
termediate class,  as  (iruyere.  Stilton,  etc.  Cheese  is  com- 
posed of  from  30  to  .'>0  per  cent,  of  water,  '20  to  35  per  cent. 
of  casein,  18  to  30  per  cent,  of  fat,  and  4  to  6  per  cent,  of 
mineral  matter. 

2.  A  mass  of  pomace  or  ground  apples  pressed 
together  in  a  cider-press. —  3.  The  inflated  ap- 
pearance of  a  gown  or  petticoat  resulting  from 
whirling  romid  and  making  a  low  courtesy,  sup- 
posed to  resemble  a  large  cheese  ;  hence,  a  low 
courtesy. 

What  more  reasonalde  thing  could  she  do  than  amuse 
herself  with  niakiiiu' '■/'"■><■> '  Hiat  is,  wbirlinground  .  .  . 
until  the  petticoat  is  inllated  like  a  balliion  and  then  sink- 
ing into  a  curtsey.        De  (jnincey,  Autobiog.  Sketches,  vi. 

It  was  such  a  deep  ceremonial  curtsey  as  you  never  see 
at  present.  She  and  her  sister  both  made  these  cheeses 
in  compliment  to  the  new-comer,  and  with  much  stately 
agility.  Thackeray,  Virginians,  xxii. 

4.  7??.  Same  as  cheese-cal-e,  3 Banbiiry  cheese,  a 

cheese  formerly  made  at  Banbury,  England,  and  supposed 
to  be  dry,  with  a  thick  rind.     Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  ].— 

Brickbat  cheese,  a  cheese  made  chiefly  in  Wiltshire, 
England,  ot  new  nnlk  and  cream,  and  solil  in  square  pieces. 
—  Brie  cheese,  a  soft,  salted,  white  cream-cheese  made  in 
the  regi'tn  al)"Ut  liir  '  ity  ..i  Mi-anx.  in  the  distriit  of  Brie, 
France.-  Cameuibert  cheese. a  rich  sweet  (itam-cheese 
of  a  yellowish  idur,  inuilc  in  the  rcLiion  almiit  the  village 
of  Canicndiert  in  NnrmaiHly.- Chalk  for  cheese.  See 
c7(((M-.  — Cheddar  cheese,  a  rich  lluellavored  cheese  made 
at  Cheddar  in  Somersetshire,  England.— Cottage  cheese, 
a  preparation  of  pressed  curds,  madewithont  reiniet,  ami 
served  with  salt  or  sugar  and  cream.  Also  called  Dutch 
cheese,  pot -cheese,  and  stnearrnse  (Dutch  sineer-kaas). 
[U.S.]—  Cream-cheese,  (a)  A  cliee.seof  soft,  buttery  con- 
sistency, such  as  the  Uric  and  Neulihatel  cheeses,  (b) 
Same  as  cottaye  cheese.  — Dunlop  cheese,  a  cheese  made  in 
Ayrshire,  Scotland.  — Dutch  cheese,  (a)  A  small,  liard 
cheese,  made  in  gloliular  nioldofrum  sUimnied  milk.  The 
outside  is  colored  red  with  a  jtrcparation  of  madder,  (b) 
Same  as  cottaye  cArcsv.— Filled  cheese,  a  tiadc-name  for 
adulterated  cheese.— Gloucestershire  cheese,  a  rich 
mild  variety  of  cherse,  of  two  (pialitit^i,  sinyl''  and  double, 
the  former  containini;  half  and  the  latter  all  the  cream  of 
the  milk.— Groaning  cheeset,  a  cheest-  funning  part  of 
the  blitbemeat  or  entertainment  provided  at  the  birth  and 
christening  of  a  child. 

It  is  customary  at  Oxford  to  cut  what  we  in  the  North 
call  the  Groaniiuf  Cheese  in  tlie  Middle  when  the  Child 
is  born,  and  .so,  by  degrees,  form  with  it  a  large  Kind  of 
Ring,  thnmgh  which  the<'hild  is  passed  on  the  Christen- 
inu'  Day.  Bourne's  Pop.  Anti<p  (1777),  p.  40S. 

Gruyere  cheese,  a  kind  of  cheese  made  in  the  Jura  re- 
tiioii  of  both  Switzerland  and  France,  and  also  among  the 
Vi.s^es  mountains:  so  called  from  tiruyerc,  canton  c)f 
Fribonr;;,  Swit/erlaiid.  Tim  curd  is  jircssed  in  large  and 
coni|)aratively  shallow  cylindrical  molds,  and  wiiile  in  the 
mold  is  heavily  salted  during  a  month  or  more.  The  cheese 
is  intermediate  between  the  hard  and  the  soft  cheeses,  is 
of  a  pale-yellowish  color,  and  is  traver.seil  by  abundant 
air-bubbles  and  passages.  Limburger  cheese,  a  cheese 
nnide  at  Herve,  near  I.imhnrg  in  lU'I^iiini.  ;iird  inutated  in 
the  United  States.  It  is  lateii  in  a  state  of  putrefaction.- 
Lincolnshire  cheese,  a  small  snft  c  heese  made  of  new 
milk  and  cream,  Neufchatel  cheese,  cream  thickened 
by  heat  an<l  then  pi  (  sscd  in  a  siiiail  mold,  made  at  Neuf- 
chAteI-en-I'.ra>  in  Nnntiandy.  It  is  isticmed  a  great  deli- 
cacy.—Parmesan  cheese,  a  bard,  dry.  i*raiiiy,  and  high- 
flavoreil  Kalian  cheese  colored  with  sallmn.  A  coiisidcra- 
lik-tic^irccof  lu;it  isused  in  itsmanufactnre.-  Pineapple 
cheese,  a  hard  yclliiw  cheese  molded  into  somewhat  the 
form  of  a  pineapple.— Pont  I'Evfique  cheese,  ail  es- 
teenuni  soft  cream-cheese  of  mncli  the  character  <>f  Neuf- 
chatel cheese,  nnule  about  I'ont  rEv(^i|ue  in  Normandy. 
-Pot-cheese,  same  as  ciittaye  cheese.-  Roquefort 
cheese,  a  French  cheese  made  at  Koijuefort  in  (iuieiuie, 
from  the  milk  of  ewes.  When  sufficiently  dried  anti  com- 
I*actcd  the  cheeses  are  placed  in  a  recess  of  a  deep  cavern 
in  the  limestone  rock  atJioqncfort,  in  which  the  tenii>era- 
ture  is  always  about  40'  K.  While  in  the  cave  the  cheeses 
are  salted,  ami  the  mold  which  forms  ujion  them  is  scraped 
otf  from  time  to  time,  pas.sing  successively  in  color,  in  the 
course  of  about  40  days,  frmn  white  through  blue  to  a 
reddish  tint,  when  the  cheese  Is  ready  for  use.—  Sage  or 
green  cheese,  cheese  colored  by  means  of  sage  or  other 
leaves.  In  Scotland  lovnge-seeds  are  also  added.— Sllp- 
COat  cheese,  a  rich  variety  of  cheese  made  from  milk 


cheese  ^** 

warm  from  the  cow;  it  resembles  white  butter.  Sim- 
niojKto.— Stilton  cheese,  a  solid,  riL-h,  white  English 
cheese,  originally  inaile  at  Stilton  in  lluntmgdonshire, 
but  now  made  chietly  in  Leicestershire. 

cheese"-  (ehez).  «.  [Appar..  through  Anglo-Ind. 
or,  less  prob.,  GipST use,  < Hind.  (<  Pers.)  c/i!>,  a 
thing,  anvthins-J  "  Tho  thing;  the  correct  or 
proper  thing ;  tlie  finished  or  perfect  thing :  al- 
ways with  the  definite  article.     [Slang.] 

Some  yeai-s  ago  the  mashers  of  the  day  indulged  in  a 
slans  expression  liy  speakiuj;  of  what  pleased  them  as 
"  lieinu'  iiuite  llie  chfese."  A  friend  who  had  just  returned 
from  India  after  forty  years'  absence  from  England  used 
this  phrase  to  me,  prefacing  his  remarks  by  the  words 
"aa  we  should  say  in  India."  and  was  not  a  little  aston- 
ished to  learn  that  the  Hindustani  word  chiz,  thing,  had 
taken  root  for  a  season  in  England^  ^^^^^^^^^^_^^^^    Cheesemonger  (chez'mung"ger),  », 

Cheesebowl  (chez'bol),  «.      [<  ME.  chesebolle,     Jc^ls  in  or  sells  cheese. 
chcsbolle,  poppy,  appar.  <  chesc,  cheese,  +  bolle,  cheese-pale  (chez  pal),  >,. 
bowl,  as  it'  named  from  the  likeness  of  the  cap- 
sule in  shape  to  a  roimd  cheese ;  but  the  forma- 
tion is  imcertain.]    The  poppy,  Papaver  Shceas, 
etc.    .iUso  chasboiv. 

The  violet  her  fainting  head  declin'd 

Beneath  a  sleeping  chasbow.      Dmmm<md,  1791. 

cheese-cake  (chez'kak),  n.  [<  ME.  cJiesc-cal-c 
(cf.  1).  kditf^toil:),  <  clicse,  cheese,  +  raA'cl.]  1. 
A  eako  filled  with  a  jelly  made  of  soft  curds, 


chela 


cheese-maggot  (chez' mag "ot),  ».  Same  as 
chiTsc-liojijicr. 

cheese-maker  (chez'ma''ker), «.  The  WitJiania 
coaiiiilaiis,  a  solanaceous  shrub  of  Afghanistan 
and  northern  India,  the  fruit  of  which  has  the 
property  of  coagulating  milk,  and  is  employed 
instead'  of  rennet,  the  latter  being  objection- 
able to  the  natives  on  religious  grounds. 

cheese-mite  (cbez'mit),  n.  A  mite  of  the  fam- 
ily AcdrUhr  and  subfamily  Tyroghjphina;  Tyro- 
gii/phiis  (formerly  Aearii-s)  siro.  It  occurs  not  only 
"in\-heese.  Inlt  in  Ilour,  when  it  is  known  as  the  Jloier-mite, 
and  in  milk,  when  it  is  calleil  the  milkmite. 

cheese-mold  (chez'mold),  ».  A  mold  or  form 
in  which  cheese  is  pressed. 

One  who 

»     ,  A  sharp  instrument 

of  a  semicircular 'concave  form,  like  a  small 
scoop,  for  piercing  cheese  to  sample  it.  Also 
called  cheesc-scooj)  and  cheese-taster. 
cheese-paring  (chez'par"ing),  n.  and  a.  I.  ». 
1.  A  paring  of  the  rind  of  cheese. —  2.  Hence, 
figuratively,  a  mean  or  parsimonious  disposi- 
tion or  practice. 

II.  o.  Meanly  economical ;  parsimonious:  as, 
chce'<e-paring  economy. 


svigar,butter,eggs,  etc.— 2.  A  small  cake  made  cheese-press  (ehez'pres),  n.     A  press  for  ex- 
in  various  ways  and  with  a  variety  of  ingre-     pelUng  the  whey  from  curds  m  cheese-making. 


i'he  curds  are  placed  in  a  cheese-hoop  and  this  is  put  in 
the  press.  In  one  form  of  press  a  vacuum  is  created  be- 
low the  cheese-hoop,  and  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
drives  the  whey  out.  In  more  common  forms,  screws, 
toggle-joints,  and  other  devices  are  used  to  obtain  pres- 
sure. 

cheese  + 
A  name 


m  various  ways  ana  witn  a  variety  oi  ingre- 
dients: as,  lemon  cheese-cake,  orange  cheese- 
cake, apple  cheese-cake,  etc. 

As  soon  as  the  tarts  and  ckeesecaketi  made  their  appear- 
ance, he  quitted  his  seat  and  stood  ah)of. 

Mactttittip,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 
3.  pi.  A  name  \vith  children  for  the  immatui-e  cheese-rennet   (chez'ren"et),  »i.     [< 
fi-uitof  the  common  mallow,  Maira  rotuiidifoUa     rennet.     Cf.  AS.  cijs-fierunn,  rennet.] 
and  .l/.«i/h-csf/i»-,  on  account  of  its  shape.   Also    given  to  the   yellow  lady's-bedstraw,  Gahum 
cheeses.  reriim,  used  for  coagulating  milk.    See  cheese^, 

cheese-cement  (chez'se-menf),  n.    A  kind  of    1.     Also  called  checsc-runniiig. 
glue,  probably  casein  and  an  alkaUne  carbon-  cheese-room  (chez'rom),  n.     [<  cheese  -I-  -room 
ate,  used  for  mending  broken  glass  and  crock-     in  w»,v/irao»(.]     The  common  name  m  some 
ery,  joining  wood  that  is  exposed  to  the  wet,     parts  of  England  of  the  horse-mushroom,  Aga- 
gtc  riciis  arrensis. 

cheese-cloth  (chez'kloth),  «.     A  coarse  cotton  cheese-running  (chez'run"ing),   «.     Same  as 


fabric  of  an  open  textiu-e,  used  in  cheese-mak- 


chccsi -rennet. 


ing  for  wrapping  the  cheese.    It  is  also  used  for  cheese-scoop  (chez'skop),  «.    Same  as  cheese- 


othcr  purposes,  as  for  a  gi'ound  for  embroidery,  etc.,  and 
when  made  with  a  finer  texture,  for  women's  gowns. 
cheese-fat  (ohez'fat),  n.     Same  as  cheese-vat. 

cheese-fly  (chez'fli),  n.  A  small  black  dipterous 
insect  bred  in  cheese,  the  Piophila  casei,  of  the 
family  Muscidw, 
to  which  the 
house-fly,  blow- 
fly, etc.,"  belong. 
It  has  a  very  exten- 
sible ovipositor, 
which  it  can  sink  to 
a  great  depth  in  the 
cracks  of  cheese, 
where  it  lays  its 
eggs.  The  maggot, 
well  known  as  the 
chfe^f.-hopper,  is 
furnished  with  two 
horny  claw-shaped 
mandibles,  which  it 
uses  both  for  dig- 
ging into  the  cheese 
and  for  moving  it- 
self, having  no  feet. 
It  has  two  pairs  of 
spiracles,  one  pair 
near  the  head  and 
the  other  near  the 
tail,  so  that  when 
one  is  obstructed 
the  other  can  be 
used.  In  leaping  it 
itself 


Cheese-fiy  and  Chees«.hopper  {Piophila 

casei). 
a,  maggot,  extended  ;  *.  c,  same,  in  leai>- 
ing  positions;  d,  t,  hopper  and  fly,  magni- 
fied; ff.  /,  fly,  natural  size,  with  wings  ex- 
panded and  folded. 


JHllv. 

cheese-taster  (chez'tas''ter),  n.  Same  as  cheese- 
pale. 
cheese-toaster  (ehez't6s"ter),  n.  1.  A  fork, 
broach,  or  other  contrivance  for  toasting  cheese 
before  a  fire.  Hence  —  2.  A  sword.  [Slang.] 
AVith  a  good  oaken  sapling  he  dusted  his  doublet,  for 
all  his  golden  chease.toa.-itn: 

Smollett,  Humplirey  Clinker,  i.  120. 
I'll  drive  my  cheese.toaster  through  his  body. 

Thackeray^  Virginians,  x. 

cheese-turner  (chez'ter"ner),  n.  A  shelf  upon 
which  cheeses  are  placed  while  ripening,  and 
so  arranged  that  by  tm-ning  it  they  can  be  in- 
verted. 

cheese-'vat  (chez'vat),  n.  [Also  wi-itten  cheese- 
fat,  and  formerly,  by  corruption,  chesford ;  < 
"JIE.  chesefat,  <  AS.  cysefwt  (=  OS.  kiesefat 
(-vat)=zD.  kaasrat  =  MliG.  keserat,  LG.  kesfat, 
ke.sefat  =  G.  kd.scfas::),  <  cy.se,  cheese,  +  feet, 
fat,  vat:  see/rt/2  and  rat.']  The  vat  or  case  in 
which  curds  are  confined  for  pressing. 

cheesiness  (che'zi-nes),  «.  [<  cheesy  +  -ness.'] 
The  (inality  of  being  cheesy,  or  resembling 
chccsp  in  consistence,  taste,  or  odor. 

cheesy  (ehe'zi),  a.  [<  cheese'^  -I-  -»/^.]  Having 
the  consistence,  taste,  odor,  etc.,  of  cheese;  re- 
sembling cheese  in  any  respect;  caseous. — 
Cheesy  degeneration  or  transformation,  caseous  de- 
generation (which  see,  under  caseons}. 

cheet  (chet),  ('.  i.  [Imitative  ;  cf.  cheep.]  To 
chatter  or  chirrup. 


first    bring! 

into  the  form  of  a 

circle,  and  then  by  a  jerk  projects  itself  from  twenty  to 

tlnrtv  times  its  own  length  chceta,  chcetah,"".      See  chetah. 

Cheese^hoop  (chez'hop),  n.    A  wooden  cylinder    j^     ^  J  (ehe'tal)  «.    [Hind,  chlhtl] 

ill  which  curds  are  pressed  to  dnve  out  the  »-"»-''"•*'  ^      _  ..  "     .->-..      ^  -> 

whey. 
cheese-hopper  (chez'hop'''er),  n.     The  maggot 

of  the  cheese-fly.     Also  called  chcese-maygot. 
cheese-knife  (ciiez'nif),  «.     1.  A  wooden  spat- 
ula used  to  break  down  the  curd  in  the  process 

of  cheese-making. — 2.  A  cui'ved  knife  or  scoop 

used  to  cut  cheese  at  the  table. 

cheeselip,  cheeselep  (ehez'lip,  -lep),  «.  [Also 
chceslip,  cheslip  :  <  ME.  cheslcpe,  chesUppe,  <  AS. 
cijslyhl),  cyslyb  (=  OD.  kaesUbbe,  T>.  kaasleb  = 
OHG.  chcsiluppa,  MHG.  ka-seluppe,  G.  kaseluppe, 
kdsliippe,  kdselipp),  rennet,  <  017.sc,  cheese.  -I-  lybb, 
a  drug,  poison,  =  OHG.  htppa,  deadly  juice,  = 
Icel.  lyf,  medicine,  =  Goth,  lubja,  poison.  Cf. 
Dan.  ostelobe,  rennet,  <  ost,  cheese,  -1-  liibe,  ren- 
net.] It.  Rennet. — 2.  A  bag  in  which  ren- 
net for  cheese  is  kept. —  3t.  The  hog-louse.  E. 
Phillips,  1706. 


The  com- 
mon spotted  deer  of  India,  Cerrus  axis. 

chef  (shef),  «.  [ME.  chef,  var.  of  chief,  <  OF. 
chef,  mod.  F.  chef,  head :  see  chief]  If.  An  obso- 
lete form  of  c7(  if/. —  2.  [Mod.]  A  head  or  chief ; 
specifically,  a  head  cook,  etc. — 3.  A  rclif|uary 
in  the  shape  of  a  human  head  with  or  without 
the  shoulders,  either  standing  alone  or  placed 
upon  a  substructure  or  base,  fonnerly  made  to 
receive  the  whole  or  a  portion  of  the  head  of  a 
saint  or  inartvr.  Chefs  were  commonly  made  of  met- 
al, as  copper,  fjishioned  by  the  repousse  jjrocess.  gilded, 
chased,  and  otherwise  ornamented  ;  but  they  were  some- 
times carved  in  wood  anil  covered  with  thin  plates  "d'  silver 
or  gold.  See  cut  in  next  column.—  Chef  d'attaque,  the 
leader  of  an  orchestra  (first  vi(din)  or  of  a  chorus.—  Chef 
d'orchestre.  (n )  The  le;ider  of  an  orchestra,  (b)  The  di- 
rector i>r  conductor  "f  :in  orchestra. 

chef-d'oeU'VTe  (she-de'\T),  «. ;  pi.  chefs-d'wurrc 
(she-di'ST).  [F.,  a  trial-piece,  a  masterpiece: 
chef,  head;  dc,  <  L,  de,  of;  eeuvre,  <  OF.  oeere, 


Silver  Chef  in  the  calhe  ir.il  nf  Florence,  containing  part  of  the  skull 
of  Saint  Zenobius.    By  Andrea  di  Ardito,  1330. 

(wre,  <  L.  opera,  work:  see  chief,  iire^,  and 
manceufer,  nutnure.]  A  masterpiece  ;  a  super- 
latively fine  work  in  art,  literature,  etc. 

The  contest  of  Ajax  and  I'lysses.  for  the  arras  of  Achil- 
les, in  one  of  the  latter  Books  of  the  Metamorphoses,  is  a 
chef-d'ixuvre  of  rhetoric,  considering  its  metrical  form. 

Dc  Quincei/,  Rhetoric. 

chefet,  »■  and  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  cliief. 

chefford  (chef'ord),  H.  A  dry  measure  formerly 
used  at  Ai'chaiigel,  equal  to  about  two  United 
States  bushels. 

cheft  (cheft),  «.     Same  as  chaft. 

chego  (cheg'o),  n.  A  unit  of  weight  for  pearls 
in  Goa.  It  seems  to  be  from  an  eighth  to  a 
quarter  of  a  carat. 

chegoe  (cheg'6),  ».     Same  as  chigoe. 

cheh,  «.     See  cliih. 

Cheiianthes  (ki-lan'thez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;t£i?.of, 
a  lip.  -I-  (liHof,  a  flower;  in  allusion  to  the  fonn 
of  the  indusium.]  A  genus  of  fenis  having 
roundish  sori  at  or  near  the  ends  of  the  veins, 
each  sorus  being  covered  by  an  indusium  formed 
fi'oni  the  reflexed  margin  of  the  frond.  The  ge- 
nus includes  more  than  fifty  species,  widely  distributed  in 
tropical  and  temperate  zoiics,  the  greater  number  grow- 
ing in  the  warmer  parts  of  Korth  and  South  America. 

cheilo-.     See  chilo-. 

cheir  (kir),  n.  A  shortened  form  of  Cheiranthus. 
The  wild  cheir  is  the  wallflower,  ('.  Cheiri. 

Cheiranthus  (ki-ran'thus),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  x^'P, 
a  hand,  +  oiftof,  a  flower.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  Criiciferw,  consisting  of  pubes- 
cent herbs  or  small  shrubs  with  large  yellow  or 
purple  sweet-scented  flowers.  The  wallflower, 
C.  Cheiri.  is  the  best-known  species. 

cheiro-.    See  chiro-. 

chekt,  «.     -An  obsolete  form  of  check^. 

chekelf,  «•     -An  obsolete  form  of  cheek. 

cheke-'t,  '■•     -An  obsolete  form  of  chokc^. 

chekefult,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  choke-full. 

chekelatounti  "•     See  ciclaton. 

chekelewt,  «•    See  chokelew. 

cheke-matet,  »•  and  v.  A  Middle  English  form 
of  ckrekmatc. 

cheken  (chek'en),  n.  The  Chilian  name  of  a 
mjTtaceous  shrub,  Eugenia  Chekm,  the  bark  of 
which  is  asti'ingent  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a 
remedy  in  catarrh. 

chekert,  «•  and  v.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
checker^. 

cheki  (clie-ke'),  "•  [Turk.]  A  Turkish  unit 
of  weight,  probably  derived  fi-om  the  Roman 
pound.  Careful  deterunnations  at  different  dates  have 
given  the  following  values  in  grains  troy :  17ti7,  4.933 ; 
1T97,  4,94-2;  1801,  4,963;  1821,  4,!)50.  It  now  weighs  from 
4,942  to  4,943  grains  troy,  or  about  320J  grams. 

chekiet,  a.     An  obsolete  form  of  cheeky. 

chekmak  (ehek'mak),  «.  A  Turkish  fabric  of 
mixed  silk  and  cotton,  with  golden  threads  in- 
terwoven. 

chelai  (ke'lii),  n. ;  pi.  chelee  (-le).  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
.t'/''/,  a  claw,  hoof.] 
1.  The  pair  of  pin- 
cers or  nippers,  •  • ' 
the  so-called  cUn' 
which  terminati  t- 
some  of  the  limbs  of 
most  Crnstacea,  as 
crabs  and  lobsters, 
formed  by  an  enlarged  propodite  bear- 
ing a  movably  apposed  daetylopodite; 
the  last  and  penultimate  segments  of  a 
chelate  limb  or  cheliped  so  modified  as  to  con- 
stitute a  prehensile  organ  like  a  pair  of  pincers. 
[Rare.] 


Terminal  Joint,  .4t, 
of  a  Chclicera  of  a 
Spider  ( SlysaU  t,  with 
poison-gland,  G 


chela 

A  three-jointed  appendage,  the  second  joint  of  which 
Is  prolonf^ed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  witit  the  tliird 
a  pincer  or  c/i^/«.  Iluxlfy,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  t-l'.K 

2.  The  similar  nipper-  or  pineer-liko  claw  ter- 
minating the  ehelicera  o£  an  arachnidan,  as  a 
scorpion-  In  these  two  senses  also  clule. —  3. 
[cav.'^  A  genus  of  c\-prinoid  fishes. 

cnela-,  "-     See  chrdu^. 

chelandret,  «•    -Aji  obsolete  form  of  calandra. 

cbelaship,  »■    See  cliecliiship. 

chelate  ( ke'lat),  a.  [<  NL.  clielatiiif,  <  chela,q.  v.] 
Having  a  chela;  terminated  by  a  chela  or  for- 
'T'ps-joiut. 

I'.y  lieini^  chelate,  that  i.s,  l)y  having  the  posterior  distal 
irjle  of  tile  propodite  produced  so  as  to  eipial  the  dac- 
t>  l'>|iu(lite  in  iengtii,  and  thus  cnn^titute  a  sort  of  opposa- 
\'l'-  liir.;er  for  it.  Iliixl-'j.  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  270. 

Chelate  joint  or  appendage,  in  entom.^  one  whidi  can 
l>e  turned  liacli  on  tTie  supporting  i)art,  as  tlie  ungues  or 
-  l;\\vs  of  certain  insects. 

chelaundret,  "•    An  obsolete  form  of  calandra. 

cheldti  !'•  '•  [ME.  chcUkn,  <  AS.  "cealdian,  also 
ii'.  coinp.  dccaldiaii,  become  cold,  <  ceald,  cold: 
■;  e  cold,  a.  and  c]     To  become  cold;  chill. 

R.vnienliild  him  gan  bihelde, 
Hire  heorte  tiigan  to  chelde. 

Kiiirj  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1148. 

chele't,  n-     A  Middle  English  form  of  cliiW^. 
chele-  (ke'16),  II.     Same  as  clirla^,  1  and  2. 
chelerythria  (kel-e-rith'ri-a),  «.     [NL.,  as  chel- 
erfillir-iii  +  -(>/'.]     Chelervthrin. 

chelerythrln,  chelerythrine(kel-e-rith'rin),  H. 

[<  ('ht'l(i(loiiiiiiii)+  (ir.  iiiriliiiir,  red,  +  -iii'^.  -iHc'-^.] 
\n  alkaloid  (0x91117X04)  found  in  the  plants 
<  lielidnniiim  inajiix.  CHaiwiiim  luteiim.  a,nd  San- 
■riiiKiria  C'liiiadcii.sis,  and  thought  to  be  identical 
with  sanguinarin. 
chelicera  (ke-lis'e-ra),  II. ;  pi.  cheliccrce  (-re). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  x'l'-'lj'^  claw,  +  «paf,  a  honi,]  1. 
One  of  the  anterior  pair  of  ap- 
pendages of  a  scorpion ;  a  short, 
tliree-.iointed  organ  ending  in 
a  prehensile  claw.  See  out 
under  scorpion. —  2.  The  cor- 
responding organ  in  a  spider, 
which  terminates  in  a  sharp 
joint  folding  down  on  the 
preceding  one  like  the  blade 
of  a  pocket-knife  on  the  han- 
dle, and  having  at  its  extrem- 
ity the  opening  of  a  poison- 
gland.  'JTiis  ghind  is  not  found  In  the  chelicerfe  of  the 
scorpions.  These  organs  are  supposed  by  some  natural- 
ists to  bo  the  homologues  of  the  antenmc  uf  insects,  but 
others  believe  that  they  correspond  to  tlie  mandibles. 

In  the  Arachnida  these  antennre  are  converted  into 
mouth  organs;  in  the  Scori)ions  and  .Spiders  they  are 
known  as  chdiccrce. 

Genritbuur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  244. 
Also  in  English  form  cheliccre. 
cheliceral  (ke-lis'e-ral),  a.    [<  chelicera  +  -al.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  a  eheli- 
fora,  or  prehensile  claw. 

The  two  palpi  are  developed  from  the  ])cilipalpal  por- 
ti"ti  of  the  proboscis:  two  horny  books  frtim  UmchetifL'ral 
I'.rtioM  ;  and,  dually,  the  binder  pair  of  thoracic  limbs  is 
•  I  Icil.  lluilrii,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  ;«!. 

chelicere  (kel'i-ser),  n.     Same  as  chelicera. 

chelichnite  (ke-Iik'nit),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^">C,  a  tor- 
toise, -I-  (,1-i'of,  track,  +  -itv".']  The  fossilized 
impression  of  a  cheloniau. 

Chelididse,  «-  pi.     See  Clieh/dida. 

chelidon  (Kel'i-doii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ,vf -""'"",  a 
swallow,  also  (in  allusion  to  the  forking  of  the 
swallow's  tail)  tlio  frog  in  tho  hollow  of  a 
liorse's  foot,  a  hollow  above  the  bend  of  the 
ribow,  etc. ;  =  L.  A(rM«r/o(H-),  a  swallow.]  1. 
In  annt.,  the  hollow  at  (ho  bend  of  the  elbow. 
— 2.  [c<tp.~\  In  oc«^/i.,  a  genus  of  swallows,  the 
type  of  which  is  the  common  European  house- 
swallow,  cliiliiliiu  iirhirii.     Boit;  1S22. 

chelidonia  (kd-i-do'ni-il),  n.  [NL.,  <  Chelido- 
niiiin.]     Same  as  rhcUitoiiin. 

chelidonic  (kel-i-don'ik),  a.  [<  Chclidon-ium  + 
-"'.]  Of  or  jiertaiuing  to  plants  of  the  genus 
'  liiliihinium  or  celandine  ;  existing  in  or  de- 
rived from  celandine.  — Chelidonic  acid,  C7II4O,,, 
an  a<-id  obtained  from  the  plant  ChAidimiititt  iiwjwi.  It 
crystallizes  in  silky  needles. 

chelidonln,  chelidonine  fkol-i-do'nin),  n.     [< 

Vlii  liiiiiii-iiim  +  -III-,  -/)»-.]  An  alkaloiil  ((\k^ 
H17X3I  )3)  obtained  from  tho  plant  ClicUdoniiii'ii 
iniijiii.  Also  rhelidonia. 
chelidoninic  (kel  i-do-nin'ik),  a.  [Irreg.  <  chel- 
iditniii  +  -If.]  Derived  from  plants  of  the  ge- 
nus ChcUdoiiium.  -  Chelidoninic  acid,  an  acid  found 
in  Clrfllifinitiiin  iimjun,  crystallizing  in  white  rhomiioiilal 

dirisnis. 
helidonium  (kel-i-dd'ni-um),  n.     [NL. :   see 
celiindiiie.'}     A  papaveraceous  genus  of  plants, 
of  only  two  sjiccies,  of  Europe  and  Asia.   (!.  ma^ 
jiia  is  the  common  celandine.     See  celandine. 
CO 


pret.  and  pp. 
[<  Gr.  ,'t;f/t((ro- 


945 

Chelidonize  (kel'i-don-iz),  v.  i. ; 

vhidiiUini:iil,  ppr.  chilidoni:iny. 
ri^civ,  sing  the  "  swallow-song"  "(,^f/.i(!(iw(7«n), 
<  ,vf /"'til',  a  swallow :  see  chelidon.']  To  sing  the 
'•swallow-song";  go  from  house  to  house  sing- 
ing and  soliciting  gifts:  a  custom  among  boys 
in  ancient  Greece  about  the  time  when  the 
swallows  returned.     [Rare.] 

Chelidonomorphse  (kel-i-do-no-m6r'fe),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ,v£/'.;<>ui',  a  swallow, '+  fnpip'},  form.] 
In  Sundevail's  system  of  ornithological  classi- 
fication, the  swallows,  considered  as  a  super- 
family  group  of  one  family,  Hirundinida' :  sy- 
nonymous with  Loni/ipennes  of  tho  same  author. 

Chelldoptera  (kel-'i-dop'te-rij),  n.  [NL.  (.J. 
tiould,  IMIl))),  <  ({r.  Y'?«Jui',  ,1  swallow,  +  ~rFp6i; 
a  wiuL'.]  A  notable  genus  of  American  fissi- 
rostral  barbets  or  puff-birds,  of   the  family 


Smaller  Swallow-wing  {Chettdoftera  tene/irosa). 

Biicconidfc,  similar  to  ilonasa  (which  see),  but 
with  a  short  square  tail,  comparatively  longer 
wings,  and  smaller,  slenderer  biU.  There  are  two 
species,  C.  tenchrona  and  C.  hrasilieilids,  known  as  the 
smaller  ami  the  larger  sw.allow-wing. 

chelidoxanthin,  chelidoxanthine  (kel"i-dok- 

san'thin),  n.  [<  Vluiiil(oniiini)  +  Gr.  oi-vi;, 
sharp,  4-  avHoc,  flower,  +  -iii^,  -ine-.]  A  neutral 
bitter  principle,  crystallizing  in  small  yellow 
needles,  obtained  from  the  plant  Chelidoniiiiii 
mnjiis. 

Chelidridse  (ke-lid'ri-de),  n.  pi.  An  improper 
spelling  of  ChclijdridiE. 

chelifer  (kel'i-f^r),  «.  [NL.  ckelifer,  <  chela^,  q. 
v.,  4- L. /err£'  =  E.  icari.]  1.  One  of  the  C7(r7/- 
/fcf'rfcn  ;  a  false  scorpion. — 2.  [cap.']  A  genus 
of  pseudoscorpions,  typical  of  the  family  Vhe- 
lifcridee,  including  book-scorpions  with  two 
eyes,  as  C.  cancroides,  a  small  species  often 
found  in  musty  old  books. 

Cheliferidae  (kel-i-fer'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Chelifer,  '2,  +  -ida'.']  A  family  of  pseudoscor- 
pions, or  false  scorpions,  of  the  order  C'helifcri- 
dea  or  Fseudoscorjiiones,  typified  by  the  genus 
Chelifer.  They  are  minute  harmless  forms  resembling 
a  scorpion  in  front,  but  with  a  body  hat  and  rounded  be- 
hind and  destitute  of  a  tail.  Tliey  live  in  moist  dark 
places,  and  feed  chiefly  on  mites  and  wood-lice. 

Cheliferidea  (kel"i-fe-rid'o-a),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
<  chelifer,  2,  +  -idea."]  An  order  of  the  class 
Arachnida,  containing  tho  false  scorpions  or 
pseudoscorpions,  having  the  abdomen  seg- 
mented, indistinctly  separated  from  the  cepha- 
lothorax,  and  without  tho  appendage  with  its 
poisonous  sting  which  characterizes  the  true 
seorpiojis.  The  ma.xillary  palpi  or  pedipalps are  longer 
than  the  thoracic  limbs,  and  end  in  a  chela  or  pincer-llke 
prehensile  claw.  There  are  two  families,  the  Ohisiidw 
with  four  eyes,  ami  the  Cheli/n-idae  with  two  eyes.  The 
order  inciuiies  the  book-scorpions.  Generally  called  Pseu- 
doscoridunfis. 

Like  the  Siiidera  the  Cltetir'eridfa  are  provided  with  silk- 
glands,  and  uidiku  tho  Scorpions,  which  they  externally 
resemble,  they  have  neither  a  postabdomen  nor  poison- 
glands.  Tliey  breathe  by  trachea;.  These  Arachnids  are 
of  small  size,  and  are  found  ehieHy  in  caverns  and  damp 
places  in  temperate  countries.     I'ancoe,  Zool.  Class.,  p.  »,'>, 

CheliferOUS  (ke-life-ms),  a.  [As  chelifer  + 
■011.1.]  liavingclielip':  saidof  thechelat(>limbsof 
crustaceans,  and  of  animals  which  have  chehc. 
—  CheliferOUS  abdomen,  one  furnished  at  the  apex  with 
strong  and  thick  foi-ccp.s,  somewhat  resembling  the  great 
claw  of  a  scorpion. —  CheliferOUS  slaters,  the  cursorial 
isiipod  crustaceans  of  the  genus  TiinntH. 

cheliform  (ke'li-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cheUi^,  q.  v., 
+  L.  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
chela,  cheliped,  or  chelicera;  like  the  great 
claw  of  a  lobster  or  crab  ;  pincer-like. 

chelingue  (che-lingg'),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  Same  as 
mnsooUi-hiiat. 

cheliped  (ko'li-ped),  «.  [<  NL.  ehela'^,  q.  v.,+  L. 
iiM  (lied-)  =  E./»«^^  One  of  the  large  special- 
ized chelate  limbs  of  a  crustacean,  as  tho  great 
claw  of  a  lobster,  modified  to  form  a  prehen- 
sile rather  than  a  natatorial  organ.    See  chcla^. 


Chelonia 

Chelisi  (ke'lis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x'l^i  a  claw: 
see  chrldid^.]     Same  as  cheloid'-. 

chelis'-,  ».     -An  erroneous  form  of  keliti. 

Chelodina  (kel-o-di'nji),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;tf''"C, 
a  tortoise,  +  lieii'uc,  terrible,  mighty,  large.]  A 
genus  of  turtles,  related  to  Chelijs,  typical  of  the 
group  Cheludiiies  (which  see).  ('.  longicoUis  is 
an  example. 

chelodine  (kel'o-din),  H,  [i  Chelodina.]  A  tur- 
tle or  river-tortoise  of  Australia,  of  the  genus 
Chelodina.  The  long-necked  chelodine,  C.  hnititnllis, 
has  a  long,  Ilcxible,  non-retractile  neck,  and  a  tiat,  narrow, 
jxiiiited  head.  It  is  an  active  species,  traversing  rapitlly 
the  i-ivcrs  and  pools  in  which  it  lives. 

Chelodines  (kel-o-di'nez),  ti.  jil.  [NL.,  irreg. 
<  Chelodina.  Cf.  chelodine.]  In  ::ool.,  a  name 
given  by  Huxley  to  a  subdivision  of  Einijdca,  in 
which  the  pehis  is  fixed  to  the  carapace  and 
plastron,  the  neck  bends  sidewise,  and  the  head 
cannot  be  completely  withdrawn  beneath  the 
carapace.     Same  as  JPleiirodira. 

cheloid^  (kel'oid),  a.  [<  Gr.  ;);f  ?-i'?,  a  tortoise,  + 
fMof,  form.  But  cf.  chelydoid.]  Same  as  chely- 
doid. 

cheloid^  (ke'loid),  n.  [<  Gr.  X'l'^'l,  a  claw,  hoof, 
-t-  chhe,  form;  according  to  some,  <  ,V''/'t'f,  a 
tortoise ;  cf.  cheloid^.  Also  ■written  leloid,  for 
ccloid,  by  confusion  with  kclis,  <  Gr.  nif/T],  a  tu- 
mor :  see  I'elis.]  A  raised  fibrous  tumor  (fibro- 
ma) of  the  skin,  with  spurred  contours,  apt  to 
return  in  its  site  if  cut  out,  but  not  dangerous. 
Also  called  Alihert's  eheloid,  Alihert'.s  ehelonia, 
chelis,  and  formerly  sometimes  cancroid Addi- 
son's cheloid,  a  misnomer  for  Aildisini's  kflix.    See  kfli.^. 

cheloma  (ke-lo'ma),  n. ;  pi.  cheloinata  (-ma-ta). 
[NL.,  <  GT.'xri'/.ii,  a  claw,  +  -oina.  See  cheloid^.] 
Same  as  cheloid'^. 

Chelone  (ke-16'ne),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^^-^'^,  a 
tortoise.]  1.  A  genus  of  turtles;  the  green 
turtles,  such  as  Chelone  niidas,  and  the  hawk's- 
bill  or  tortoise-shell  turtle,  Chelone  iinhricata. 
Also  written  Chelonia.  See  cut  under  Cheloni- 
da'. —  2.  In  hot.,  a  small  genus  of  scrophularia- 
ceous  perennial  plants,  in  which  the  corolla  is 
inflated,  arched,  and  nearly  closed,  so  as  to  re- 
semble the  head  of  a  tortoise,  whence  the  name : 
related  to  Pentsteinon.  The  species  are  natives  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  most  common  one,  C.  glabra, 
is  fjccasionallv  cultivated  and  popularly  known  as  snake- 
hi'iiit  or  lurllr-lirnd. 

Chelonea  (ke-lo'nf-a),  n.  pi.     [NL.  (Fleming, 

1S22).]     Same  as  Chelonia,  1. 
Chelonia  (ke-16'ni-a),  n.2)l.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^^^t 

a  tortoise.    Cf.  Cheli/s.]    1.  The  Testudinata  or 

shield-reptiles;   the  turtles  and  tortoises;   an 

order    of     I!ep- 

tilia,    in   which  •^,  1  ^'^ 

the  body  is  in- 

closed  in  a  shell 

consisting  of  a 

carapace  and  a 

plastron,    from 

between  which 

the   head,   tail, 

and  four  limbs 

protrude.    These 

animals    have  the 

bones  <if  the  skull 

unitcil    to   such   a 

degree     that     the 

(luadrates         and 

pterygoids      form 

part   of  the  same 

mass  as  the  rest ; 

there  are  no  teeth, 

the  jaws  being  in- 
cased in  horn  and 

forming    a    beak ; 

the  eyes  ar<i  pro- 
vided with  eyelids; 

ami  a  sacnuu  is  develoj)ed.     In  conse<iuence  of  the  formii- 

tiou  of  the  shell,  the  cervical  and  caudal  regions  are  the 

only  movable  parts  of  the  spinal  column  ;  the  dorsal  verte- 

br:c  are  devoid  of  transverse  processes  ;  the  ribs  are  not 
movable  upon  the  ver- 
tebra.' ;  and  the  uinon  of 
the  vertebra;  and  ribs 
by  means  of  snpertlcial 
bony  plates  almost  al- 
ways ftu'ms  the  cara- 
pace or  upper  shell,  the 
lower  shell  <»r  idastron 
being  composed  of  der- 
mal bones,  usually  9  in 
number,  1  median,  and 
4  lateral  anil  paired. 
Tortoise-shell  is  the  pe- 
culiar ejiidermal  or  ex- 
oskclctal  intcgi'inent  of 
the  bony  case.  I'he  lungs 
extend  into  the  abdomi- 
Plasiron  o(  Che/iy»f  mtdas.  nal  cavity  with  the  41th- 

C/,  clavicle.  c|)lplastron.  or  cpister-     er  viscera.      The  CVli'(./- 

num:  /cl,  intcrcK-iviclc.  entnplastron.     tlia    are  generally  slug- 

or  enlnstcrnui.. ;  //vA  hyoplastron  or     ^.j,),     cold-hlooiled    ani 

X'?„"::;?:r"f{i\!'iffl.sis:,r,°.;,s;:  »"^k  ven-  tena.i.ms  ..f 

stcTDuni.  liic,  auu   ublc    tu  pass 


Carapace  o{  Che/ctif  midns,  dorsa!  view. 

1-8.  neural  platcb ;  Ci  -  CS,  costal  plates  ; 

R,  K,  ribs;  .\f.  At.  inanjinal  plates;  /Vu,  trn- 

dial  plate  ;  />.  one  oithe  two  pygal  plates. 


Chelonia 


946 


long  periods  without  fixul.  Some,  however,  are  quite  the  most  destructive  crustaceans,  owing  to  its  immense 
active.  They  are  oviparous,  ilost  of  the  species  are  car-  numbers,  though  it  is  of  diminutive  size,  being  only  about 
nivorous  and  predatorj',  Itut  the  true  land-tortoises  are      a  thinl  nf  an  inch  lonir. 

mainly  herbivorous.    There  are  over  200  species,  among  CheluridSB  (ke-lu'ri-de),  11.  pi.      rNL.,  <  Chehiro 

+  -laie.]    A  lamily  oi  ampiupods,  represented 


them  a  few  gigantic  ones,  as  the  tortoises  of  the  Galapagos 
and  Mascarene  islands :  one  of  the  fossil  species  is  said  to 
have  been  about  20  feet  long.  The  li\-ing  genera  are  very 
numerous.  The  Chelonia  are  variously  subdivided.  They 
were  formerly  generally  distributed  among  four  families, 
the  club-footed  Innd-tortoises.  the  related  fresh-water  tor- 
toises, the  soft  tortoises,  and  the  sea-turtles.  Huxley  called 
these  four  groups  Testudiiifa,  Kmyd^'a,  Trioniic/iouU'a,  and 
Euereta.  These  groups  have,  however,  been  long  discarded, 
and  the  species  are  now  segregated  among  many  families 
which  have  been  variously  combined.  Most  of  the  species 
of  the  southern  hemisphere  belong  to  a  peculiar  old-fash- 
ioned group,  the  pleurodirous,  while  those  of  tlie  northern 
are  crypttiilirous.  Also  Chelonides,  Chclonii. 
2.   [Used  as  a  singular.]     Same  as  Chelone,  1. 


l)y  the  genus  Cliehini.  having  several  of  the  ab- 
dominal segments  united,  and  much  modified 
abdominal  limbs ;  the  wood-shrimps.  They  bore 
ttmnels  beneath  the  surface  of  submerged  wood,  and  are 
nearly  as  destructive  to  timber  as  the  ship-worm. 
Chelyt  (ke'li),  H.  An  obsolete  form  of  cltela^, 
1  and  2. 

It  happeneth  often,  I  confesse,  that  a  lobster  hath  the 

c}uly  or  great  claw  of  one  side  longer  then  the  other,  but 

this  is  not  properly  their  leg,  but  a  part  of  apprehension. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  fi. 

Chelydae  (kel'i-de),  h.j(/.    Same  as  Clictydida: 


Chelonian  (ke-16'm-an),  «.  and  «.     [<  Cheloui,,  Chelydidse  (ke-lid'i-cle).',*.  p/.     [XL.  (pVoperlv 

t  '""■}    ^-  ?;,?^V.?''y*'"""'?  *?'  :?•'■  ^f^'^S  ""•     (-■hilyda),  <  Vhdys  +  -«?«.]     A  family  of  pleu- 
eharaeters  of  the  C/ie?OHin;  testudinate.  TOdiroiisV^Ac-  .'       ^ 


H.  n.  One  of  the  Chelonia  or  TestiidinaUi;  a 
turtle  or  tortoise. 

chelonid,  cheloniid  (kel'o-nid,  ke-16'ni-id),  «. 
A  tortoise  of  tlie  family  Clwkiiiida: 

Chelonids,  Cheloniidsb  (ke-lon'i-de,  kel-6-ni'- 
i-de),  )i.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Chelone,  Cliclo>iia,'2,  + 
-idic.  ]  A  family  of  marine  Chelonia,  having  the 
fore  limbs  longer  than  the  hind,  and  converted 
into  paddles  or  flippers  for  swimming  by  the 
union  and  webbing  of  the  digits ;  the  sea-tur- 
tles, or  turtles  proper,  its  type  is  the  genus  Chdune 
or  CAe/tmiu,  containing  the  green  turtle  (C.?;iii/a8)  and  the 


Matamata  (Che/js  matamafa'^. 


Lon^tudinal  Section  of  Skull  of  Turtle  {CJutime  ynidas^,  showinK 
ouUine  of  brain  in  situ,  with  i  -  8,  first  eigljt  cranial  nerves,  and  the 
following  bones :  BO,  basioccipital :  EO,  exoccipital ;  SO,  supraoc- 
cipital;  BS,  basisphenoid ;  PS.  presphenoid;  .■/5,  alisphenoid:  PC, 
pteiygoid  ;  Pa,  enonnously  expansive  parietal ;  F,  frontal ;  Pf,  pre- 
frontal ;  E,  ethmoid ;  A',  nasal :  Pmx,  premaxilla ;  V,  vomer  :  P, 
palatine. 

hawk's-bill  turtle  (C  imbricata).  Another  leading  form 
is  the  loggerhead,  Cnoimna  (or  Thaiassochelys)  carelta. 
Formerly  the  Dermatocbehjif  (or  Sptutrijis)  corincea  was 
referred  by  some  to  the  family,  but  it  has  long  been  uni- 


rodirous  CAe- 
lonia,  typi&ed 
by  the  genus 
Chelijs.  The 
head  is  not  com- 
pletely retrac- 
tile, andisniucli 
depressed:  it  has 
very  large  tem- 
poral muscles, 
and  is  covered 
with  soft  skin, 
which  on  the 
beak  tiikes  the 
fonn  of  broad,  fleshy  lips.  The  matamata,  Chehis  matn- 
mat  a,  is  the  representative  of  the  family.   Also  Chelidida, 

Ch''hio:he,  Chch/oidtr. 

Chelydoid  (kel'i-doid),  a.  and  «.  [Properly 
cheh/oid,  <  Chelys  +  -aid.  Cf.  cheloid^.']  I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Chelydidee. 
Also  chelyoid,  cheloid. 
II.  «.  A  tortoise  of  the  family  Chelydidee. 
It  may  be  seen  from  this  list  that  no  Chelydoid  passes 
northward  bevond  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

Giinther,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  471. 

Chelydra  (keri-drii),  «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  ;f{/r5pof, 
an  amphibious  serpent,  also  a  kind  of  tortoise.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Chelydridce.  c. 
gerpeiltina  is  the  common  snapper  or  snapping-turtle  of 
America.  Also  CheUmura.  See  cut  under  alliffatorter- 
rajtin. 

Chelydradae  (ke-lid'r.a-de),  «.  pi.    [XTL,.,  < 

chelydra  +  -adee.']  A  group  of  cryptodirous 
tortoises  in  (Cray's  system,  including  the  Che- 
lydridce and  the  Cinosternidee  of  other  authors. 


versally  isolated  as  the  representative  of  a  very  distinct  ChelydridaB  (ke-lid'ri-de),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Che- 
tumily  (Dermatachebjidii:  or  Spharqultdir),  and  even  suh-  i,„j,.,,  .i.  ;,7,„  1  A  f„„„-l,.  „(>  j^,.^^^;  „  i™-i:  i 
order  {Athecce).     The  green  turtle  and  the  loggerheadare     '^"' "  ^  "'"" "  i.,    ,    1/^^10  ^}  tortoises,  typihed 


known  to  hybridize,  the  progeny  being  known  to  the  fish 
ermen  as  the  bastard  turtle,  and  having  the  scientific  name 
of  Colpuchrhjs  keinpi.  The  group  is  the  same  as  Etierela 
(which  see).     See  turtle. 

dhelonides  (ke-lon'i-dez),  w.  jjl.  [NL.  (Swain- 
son,  is:i9),  <  Chelone.']     Same  as  Chelonia,  1. 

Chelonii  (ke-16'ni-i),  )'  pi.  1.  Same  as  Che- 
lonia, 1. — 2.  A  suborder  of  Testudinata,  ebm- 
prising  all  the  land  and  fresh-\7ater  forms. 
(Ipjiel ;  Agassi::. 

Cheloniidse,  «.  pi.     See  Chclonidm. 

chelonite  (kel'o-nit),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  x^'^-^^'l,  a 
tortoise,  -I-  -ite-.']  A  name  of  certain  fossil  sea- 
urchins  of  tlip  family  Cidaridw. 

Chelonobatracllia  (ke-lo'no-ba-tra'ki-a),  n.pl. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  ,\''/ur7i,  tortoise,  +  jidrpa;^:oc','a,  frog.] 
Same  as  AnHrii~, 

chelonography  (kel-o-nog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,vf- 
/(Jiv/,  a  tortoise,  -I-  -ypaipla,  <  )poi{if/r,  write.]  '  A 
treatise  on  turtles;  a  description  of  chelonians. 

chelonologist  (kel-o-nol'o-jist),  n.  [<  chelonol- 
0911 ,+  -ist.]  One  versed  in  the  study  of  the 
chelonians. 

Chelonology  (kel-o-nol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  X('>"vti, 
a  tortoise,  +  -'/oyia,  <  //jfii',  speak :  see-ology.'] 
That  branch  of  zoology  which  relates  to  the 
chelonians  or  tortoises. 

Chelonura  (kel-o-nu'ra),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xc>"t^, 
tortoise,  +  oi-pn,  tail.]'    Same  as  Chelydra. 

Chelophora  (ke-lof'o-rS),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
X'/'''lj  a  hoof,  claw,  talon,  +  -<piipog,  -bearing.  < 
(pfpeiv  =  E.  fccnrl.]     A  series  of  deciduate  mam 


by  the  geniis  Chelydra,  having  a  long  tail,  large 
non-retractile  head,  and  a  longneek.  itembraces 
the  two  largest  fresh-water  chelonians  of  the  United  States, 
the  snapping-turtle  (Chebidra  serpentina)  and  the  alliga- 
tor-turtle (.Vacrdc/jf^/.-.'  laeertina).  Also  spelled,  improp- 
erly. Clteli,lrid,f. 

Chelydrinae  (kel-i-dri'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Che- 
lydra -t-  -/««■.]  A  subfamily  of  tortoises,  iypi- 
fied  by  the  genus  Chelydra :  same  as  the  family 
( 'helydrida: 

Chelydroid  (kel'i-droid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Chelydra 
+  -o«/.]     I.  (/.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
Chelydrida: 
n.  ».  A  member  of  the  family  Chelydridtr. 

chely(iron(kel'i-dron),  ji.  [XL.,  <Gr.,Tf>i'('pof: 
see  Chelydra.']  A  turtle  of  the  genus  Chelydra 
or  some  related  genus  ;  an  alligator-tortoise. 

Chelyetes  (ke-li'e-tez),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  at^.i'c,  a 
tortoise, -t-  (  ?)  eTtj(,  a  kinsman,  neighbor.]  The 
typical  genus  of  mites  of  the  family  Chehjetidw. 

Chelyetidae  (kel-i-et'i-de),  n.pl.  "[XTj.,  <  Che- 
lyetes +  -idle.]  A  family  of  mites,  with  the 
skeleton  composed  of  sclerites  embedded  in  a 
soft  skin,  stigmata  near  the  rostrum,  and  legs 
of  five  joints,  the  first  pair  being  tactile  organs. 
They  are  remarkable  for  the  enoruiou^Iy  developed  palpi 
and  sharp  rostrum,  well  suited  for  plunging  into  the  body 
of  their  victims,  upon  whose  juices  they  subsist.  The  fam- 
ily contains  predatory  species,  such  as  Cliehjetes  parasiti- 
rorax,  C.  heteropaljntit,  etc.,  which  it  has  been  shown  are 
strictly  parasitic,  although  with  a  fomi  of  parasitism  not 
contemplated  in  Van  Beneden's  cla&sifleation,  namely,  a 
parasitism  beneficial  to  the  host,  as  the  guest  lives  njion 
Iher  parasites  which  are  injurious  to  the  host.    Miehaet. 


mals  vrith  a  zonary  placenta,  consisting  of  the  Cheljridae  (ke-li'i-de),  w.  pi.  Same  as  Chelydida- 
orders  Proboscideu  and  Hyracoidea.    The  word  is  chelynget,  «.     An  old  form  of  leeling. 
scarcely  used,  except  to  distinguish  these  two  orders  col-  chelyoid  (kel'i-oid),  «.     The  proper  form  of 
Kctivuly  from  the  Cnrnirorn,  all  three  forming  the  Zono-      ehi  li((liiid. 

(/heisea  porcelain.    See  porcelain,  Chelyoida  (kel-i-oi'de),  n.  pi    Same  as  Oiely- 

Cheiura  (ke-lu'ra),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  y;^^,  claw,  JL'l!i^„  /v  v  ^  r/  r-        -i  ^  ^  • 

"■       '  +  o!'n6  UU  1     A  cnelys  (kel'is),  w.     [<  Gr.  x^^^vc,  a  tortoise,  a 

ZnnT'af^^r.hf    ^T^,  the  consteUation  Lyra.     Cf.  Chelone.-]     1. 

^enus  ot  ampUi-     j^^  ancient  Greek  lyre :  so  called  because  first 

made  of  tortoise-shell. —  2.  Li  the  sixteenth  and 

seventeenth  centimes,  a  lute  or\iol. — 3.  [cup.] 

[NL.]  A  genus  of  tortoises,  the  type  of  the  fam- 

BoringAn,phipodfCA./«.ar^.*..«.i.     C.  terebram   gimus     ilvH/^/^rf/./^    containing  only  6ne  species.  T 

niatniified-  into         subineiK'tMi     tuotatnata  or  i.  ft i/ihnata.     See  matamata^  aad 

(From  Reporter  U.  S.  Fish  Commission.:      wood,  and  IS  OUe  of      CUt  Undcr  Chl'lydidw, 


pod  crustaceans, 
typical  of  the 
family  Chcluridfe 
or  wood-shrimps. 
C  terebra ns  pii aws 
into  subineixtMi 

wood,  and  is  one  of 


chemical 

cheme  (ke'me),  n,  [LL.  cheme,  ML.  chema,  a 
measure  for  liquids,  L.  chcma  (Pliny),  a  gaping 
mussel,  <  Gr.  a')."'?j  a  yawning,  a  shell,  a  cockle, 
a  measure,  <  -y/  *.va  in  ^d(7\f/p,  ^-an-fa-,  gape  :  see 
chasm  J  chaos.]  A  Roman  weight,  equal  to  about 
35  grains  troy. 
chemic  (kem'ik),  a.  and  n,  [Also  recently 
chemick,  early  mod.  E.  chhniCj  chimick,  chymiCy 
chijmhk ;  after  F.  chimique  =  Sp.  quimico  =  Pg. 
It.  chimico,  <  ML.  *chemicuSj  *chimicus,  <  chimia^ 
chemistry:  see  chemy^  alchemy.]  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining to  chemistry  (or,  formerly,  to  alahemy) : 
same  as  chemicaJyhwX  now  used  chiefly  in  poetry. 

Analysis  is  carried  into  everythinjr-     Even  Deity  is  sub- 
jected to  ckemic  tests.       Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  IGi). 
Tlie  wicked  broth 
Confused  the  chemic  labour  of  the  blood. 

Tennynon,  Lucretius. 
2t.  Imitative  ;  adulterated  j  not  the  genuine 
thing.     See  alchemy,  3. 

M'orld,  thou'rt  a  traitor ;  thou  hast  stamp'd  thy  base 

And  chi/mic  metal  with  great  Cicsar"s  face. 

QitarUft,  Emblems,  ii.  .^ 

II,  H.  If.  A  chemist  or  an  alchemist. 

Chiiriicho  [It.],  a  chimicke  or  an  alchimist.  Florio, 

2,  In  bleaching  J  a  dilute  solution  of  chlorid  of 
lime. 

Chloride  of  lime  is  generally  termed  chetnick  in  the  dye- 
house.  .  .  .  There  is  the  danger  of  rotting  the  cloth  when 
very  strong  chemick  is  employed. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  49. 
Blue  chemic.  Same  as  ckemic  blue  (which  see;  under 
blue,  7*.). 
chemic  (kem'ik)j  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chcmickedj 
ppr.  chemicking.  [<  chemic^  n..  2.]  In  bleach- 
ing, to  steep,  as  cotton  goods,  in  a  dilute  solu- 
tion of  chlorid  of  lime  in  stone  vats,  the  liquor 
being  pumped  up  and  strained  through  the 
goods  until  the  action  is  complete. 
chemical  (kem'i-kal),  a.  and  h.  [Earlier  ehym- 
ical;  <  chemic  +  -al.  See  chemistry.]  I,  o.  1, 
Pertaining  to  chemistry:  as,  a  chemical  experi- 
ment.'— 2.  Pertaining  to  the  phenomena  with 
which  chemistry  deals  and  to  the  laws  by  which 
they  are  regulated ;  accordant  with  the  laws  of 
chemistry. 

Not  only  do  worms  aid  indirectly  in  the  chemical  disin- 
tegration of  rocks,  but  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  tliat 
they  likewise  act  in  a  direct  and  mechanical  manner  on 
the  smaller  particles.      i>rtr(n/i,  Vegetable  Jlould,  p.  "246. 

Also  chemic. 
Chemical  acetlfication.  See  acetiJicatioiu~Ch.%mi- 
cal  action.  .See  a<?i<.H.— Chemical  affinity,  elec- 
tive affinity,  names  formerly  used  for  chemical  force,  and 
implying  a  property  inherent  in  atoms  of  selecting  other 
atoms  with  which  to  unite,  or  of  ])referring  one  combina- 
tion to  another. — Chemical  analysis,  the  resolution  of 
complex  bodies  into  their  elements.  It  is  either  <iuali- 
tative  or  quantitative.  Qualitative  analysis  consists  in 
the  detenuination  of  the  component  parts  merely  as  re- 
spects their  nature,  and  without  regard  to  their  relative 
pro]M)rtions.  Quantitative  analysis  consists  in  the  deter- 
mination of  the  relative  proportions  of  the  components.— 
Chemical  black,  bronze.  See  black,  trouze.— Chemical 
change,  as  distinguished  from  physical  chanye,  a  change 
which  destroys  the  identity  of  the  substance  alfected.  A. 
physical  change  is  manifested  without  loss  of  identity  by 
the  substance.  Thus,  a  mass  of  copper  may  be  reduced 
to  fine  particles,  drawn  into  wire,  melted  and  cast  into  in- 
gots or  charged  with  electricity,  without  losing  its  identity 
as  copper.  But  if  copper  is  put  into  nitric  acid,  it  dissolves 
and  is  converted  into  another  substance,  copper  nitrate. 
The  copper,  in  consequence,  has  lost  its  identity,  and  has 
nndergone  a  oliemical  change. —  Chemical  combination, 
the  intimate  union  by  chemical  force  of  tun  or  more  ele- 
ments or  compounds  to  form  a  new  conipoiind  ilitlerint;  in 
proi)erties  from  either  of  its  constituent  bodies.  It  dilters 
from  mechaiiiral  mixture  in  that  each  element  of  a  chem- 
ical combination  has  a  certain  fixed  and  invariable  com- 
bining proportion,  whereas  a  mi.xture  of  substances  can 
be  made  with  varying  amounts  of  its  ingredients.  In  a 
mechanical  mixture  the  particles  of  each  of  its  ingredients 
can  usually  be  identilled  and  separated  by  mechanical 
means;  in  a  chemical  combinatjpn  the  constituents  are 
so  blendetl  that  they  cannot  be  identified.  Thus,  if  clilo- 
rin  and  hydrogen  gas  are  mixed  in  any  desired  propor- 
tion, the  chlorin  in  the  mixture  will  be  evident  by  its  char- 
act^^ristic  color  and  odor.  But  if  this  mechanical  mixture 
is  exposed  to  strong  light,  a  chemical  cond>ination  takes 
place  rapidly  between  the  two  gases,  with  t-volution  of 
heat.  They  combine,  however,  only  in  exactly  equal  vol- 
umes, and  if  an  excess  of  either  is  present  it  remains  un- 
combined.  In  the  new  compound,  hydrochloric  avid, 
clilorin  cannot  be  detected  by  either  color  or  smell,  iiur 
be  isolated  except  by  chemical  means. —  Chemical  de- 
composition, tlie  separation  by  chemical  force  oi  the 
component  parts  of  botlies  frtun  one  another,  or  the  resolu- 
tion of  botiies  into  their  elements.  —  Chemical  equation, 
a  symbolic  expression  used  to  represent  a  t.lRiiiii.al  itai- 
tion.  The  reagents,  or  boilies  which  cnttr  into  the  reac- 
tion, fonn  the  left-hand  member  of  the  eipiation,  and  the 
resultants  of  the  reactinn  iMrm  the  right-hand  member. 
Thus,  the  fact  that  calcium  chlorid  and  sddium  i-nrlH>nate 
when  brouL'ht  toj;ether  in  solution  react  on  each  olbrr. 
fornnnge:drium  carbonate  and  sodium  chloritl,  ise.xpre.-^^t  4 
by  the  following  equation  : 

CaClo  +  Xa2C0.^  =  CaCO.t  +  2XaCl. 
Tins  is  a  true  equation  in  the  algebraic  sense,  because  the 
value  of  the  two  members  is  the  same.  Since  matter  is 
indestructible,  nothing  is  lost  in  the  reaction,  and  the 
weiglits  of  calciiuu  chlnrid  and  sodium  earlwnate  which 
reacted  must  be  precisely  the  same  as  the  combined 


I 


chemical 

weights  of  the  resultant  ciilfiuin  carbonate  and  sodium 
ililiirid. -Cliemlcal  equivalent,  extinguisher,  fer- 
ment, flre-englne,  eti-.  Sic  the  nouns.— Chemical 
force,  tile  force  which  binds  together  the  atoms  in  a 
iiiubTide,  and  causes  ctieniical  chanjies  when  dissimilar 
molecules  are  britu^'ht  within  the  sphere  of  its  action  un- 
der proper  conditions.—  Chemical  formula,  a  symbolic 
expression  used  to  represent  the  conipfi.sitioti  of  a  sub- 
stance. In  the  formulas  now  jxejicraliy  adopted  by  chem- 
ists each  elementary  substance  is  indicated  by  the  first  let- 
ter or  Iettei"S  of  its  name,  called  its  chemical  symbol ;  and 
to  express  the  compounds  of  the  elements,  their  symbols 
arc  arranged  togetherj  each  denoting  a  sinj;le  atom,  and 
small  numiiers  are  written  after  a  symbol  and  a  little  be- 
low (sometimes,  and  formerly  always,  above)  the  line,  in- 
dicating how  many  atoms  of  the  element  exist  in  the 
compound.  Thus,  H  means  1  atom  of  hydrogen  ;  H2O 
means  •.;  atoms  of  hyiiroj;en  unitc<l  with  1  of  oxysen,  form- 
ins  the  comiMjund  water;  KIIO  means  1  atom  of  potas- 
sium (kalium),  1  of  bydrojien,  and  1  of  oxygen,  form- 
ing the  compound  potassium  hydrate;  and  so  on.  If  a 
number  is  placed  at  the  heeimiing  of  Oie  fornnila,  it 
multiplies  the  entire  formula  like  an  algebraic  coetficient ; 
thus,  2H2O  means  2  parts  or  '2  molecules  of  water.  So, 
too,  a  sruall  number  placed  after  a  parenthesis  multiplies 
the  portion  included;  thus,  t'a;{(P<)4>j  denotes  a  atoms 
of  calcium  combined  with  2  equivalents  of  the  radical 
PO4,  forming;  tricalcium  plufspliate  or  bone  phosphate. 
Chemical  formulas  are  of  two  kinds,  empirical  and  ration- 
al. An  empirical  formula  expresses  simply  the  relative 
number  of  atoms  of  tlie  elements  present ;  a  rational  for- 
mula exprcases  not  only  the  relative  number  of  atoms,  but 
also  some  conception  of  the  mode  of  union  of  the  atoms, 
the  proups  of  ra<lical3  contained  in  the  substance,  the 
class  to  which  it  lielongs,  etc.  Thus,  the  empirical  for- 
mula of  acetic  acid  is  ('.jH.jO.^.  It.s  rational  fornnila  (('ll:t 
CO.OII)  indicates  that  ifmav  be  rei:arded  as  niatie  up  of  the 
radicals  meth.vl  (l.'H;,),  carb.myl  (l'"),  and  hydroxyl(l  lU), 
and  so  suvTirests  to  the  chemist  many  of  its  properties  and 
rcacti<tiis.  .'^ee  >tni[ihi-'.  fnnnnla.  under  fjraphic. —  Chem- 
ical harmonicon,  hygrometer.  See  the  nouns- 
Chemical  kinetics,  the  science  which  treats  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  bodies  of  systems  of  bodies  when  chemically 
active.  -  Chemical  niatch.  See  watch.  —  Chemical 
paper,  paper  used  or  suitalde  for  use  in  the  ojicrations 
of  chemistry,  as  litmus  paper,  etc.— Chemical  rays  of 
the  spectrum.  .See  siwctnnn.—  Chemical  statics,  the 
science  which  treats  of  the  phenomena  cxhiluted  by  chem- 
ical bo<lie3  or  systems  of  bodies  in  eijuilibriuni. 

II.  «.  A  substance  jiroduded  by  a  chemical 
process;  a  chemical  agcut  prepared  for  scien- 
tific or  economic  use:  as,  the  manufacture  of 
chcmiral.i. 

chemicaled  (kem'i-kald),  a.  [<  chemical,  n.,  + 
-err-.]  Treated  or  impregnated  with  chemicals. 
[Rare.] 

Washing  compounds  and  soap  recommended  to  be  used 
in  cold  water  .  .  .  are  highly  chemicaled. 

Harper  :i  Ma<i.,  LXI.\.  3. 

chemically  (kem'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  chemical 
manner ;  according  to  chemical  principles ;  in 
a  chemical  sense;  by  a  chemical  process  or 
operation:  as,  a  chcmicalli/  active  substance; 
a  surface  chimirnUij  clean. 

chemick,  ".  and  «.     Soo  clicmic. 

chemico-algebraic  (kom"i-ko-al-je-bra'ik),  a. 
Kclatin;.;  at  once  to  the  modern  theory  of  chem- 
istry (valency,  bonds,  etc.)  and  to  the  alge- 
liraical  theory  of  iuvariants  and  other  concom- 
itants. 

chemico-electric  (kem"i-k6-e-lck'trik),  a,  De- 
[..•iidinK  on  elect  rie  acti\'ity  iirodueed  by  chemi- 
'  al  means. 

chemicogalvanic  {kem"i-k6-gal-van'ik),  a. 
Same  as  chiiiiifo-clcrlric. 

chemicograph  (kem'i-ko-graf), n.  [<  NL. cliemi- 
niy.  i-heniic,  +  tir.  ypi'KJyiiv,  •\viite.]  A  diagl'am 
i(|ii-csenting  the  constitution  of  a  chemical 
subslunce  by  means  of  bonds  connecting  sym- 
b.ils  of  the  utoiiis.      See  boiitf^,  11. 

chemicotechnical  (kem"i-k6-tek'm-kal),  a. 
Kolated  to  or  depending  on  technical  applica- 
tions of  chemical  science:  as,  the  chcmicotcch- 
uii'ftt  industries. 

chemics  (kem'iks),  H.  [PI.  ofrhemic:  see -ics. 
(.'{.  Sp.  (/iiimica  =  Pg.  It.  rliiiiiica  (<  NL.  "chimi- 
ca),  chemics,  chemistry,  jirop.  fem.  of  the  adj. : 
see  chemic,  a.  and  «.J  Chemistry;  chemical 
phenomena.  [Rare.] 
The  laws  of  Ijfavitation,  Statics,  Acoustics,  Chemics, 

etc..  etc tlii^e  are  all  reducible  to  numerical  lan- 

KU!i'.:e.  Ilttnrdnian,  Creative  \Veek,  p.  310. 

Chemigljrphic  (kom-i-glif'ik),  a.  [<  clicmi(c) 
+  Gr.  y>i<piiv,  engrave,  +  -if.]  Engraved  hy 
chemical  action. 


947 

battlements,  and  affording  means  of  communi- 
cation between  towers  and  bastions.  In  the  ear- 
lier c;istles  the  system  of  defense  adopted  involved  almost 
complete  separation  of  each  tower  or  post  from  the  others, 
and  the  chemin-ile-roiitlr  was  intercepted  by  each  of  these  ; 
this  caused  the  loss  of  many  fortresses,  a  sudden  attack 
often  shutting  up  the  defenders  in  their  isolated  posts. 
The  castles  of  the  fourteenth  century  were  free  from  this 
defect,  the  cheinin-de.rvnde  becoming  spacious  and  unin- 
terrupted, so  that  the  garrison  could  be  massed  readily  at 
any  point. 
chemise  (she-mez'),  «.  [<  F.  cliemi.<ic,  <  LL. 
ctimigia,  ML.'  camisii,  a  shu't,  a  thin  dress:  sec 
camis,  which  is  the  older  form,  with  the  more 
general  sense.]  1.  A  shift  or  imdergarment 
worn  by  women;  a  smock. — 2.  A  short,  loose- 
fitting  gown  worn  by  women  in  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century. — 3.  la  fart.:  («)  A 


Cheng 

ment  of  chemistry  which  Iuls  direct  imd  intimate  relation? 
to  the  medical  .art,  includiuu  pbysiiil,ij;i[  al  and  pluunia- 
ceutleal  chemistry.— Metallurgic  chemistry.  Scc  i;..'t- 
aHiir.ffc.— Organic  chemistry,  formerly  dellned  as  the 
chemistry  of  tliose  substances  which  are  the  products  of 
vital  force,  which  are  produced  by  organized  beings,  but 
cannot  be  artilieially  prepared ;  but  since  many  of  them 
have  been  pl\pared  in  the  laboratory  fi-.ini  inorganic 
materials,  the  t<;rm  has  lost  its  original  meaning,  and  is 
now  applied  to  Vlic  clainistry  of  all  the  carlton  com- 
pounds.—Physiological  chemistry,  the  chemistry  of 
the  tissues  and  lunctions  ol  ioiimals  and  plants.— Prac- 
tical chemistry,  the  ai.plication  of  chemical  laws  to  the 
arts;  tlii;  preparation  of  chcniiial  compounds,  their  analy- 
sis, ami  their  use  in  arts  and  niannfautures.  Also  called 
applied  cAe?nj«(r,i/.— Theoretical  chemistry,  the  study 
of  the  general  laws  governing  chemical  action,  and  of  their 
bearing  on  the  theories  of  matter.-  Thermal  chemistry, 
or  thermo-chemistry,  treats  of  the  phenomena  and  laws 
of  the  .icvelnpni.nt  and  disjippearaiice  of  heat  induced  by 
heniical  re 


wall  built  parallel  to  and  outside  of  the  main  chem'itVPe'(k'i'nVi-tip),  n.    [<  chemi(ca})  +  U/pe.] 
wall  of  a  fortress,  or  concentnc  with  and  sm--    ^  p,.o/ess  li)r  obtaining  casts  in  reUef  froiii  en- 
rouniling  a  tower,  intended  to  prevent  the  ap- 
proach of  sappers  to  the  foot  of  the  main  de- 
fense.    .\  postern  in  the  latter  provides  for  the  access 


of  defenders'to  the  chemise  and  of  their  retreat  in  case  it 
is  stormed,  (i)  The  space  between  the  chemise- 
wall  and  the  main  work  which  it  protects,  some- 
times covered  with  a  penthouse  roof. — 4.  A 
sleeve  or  an  envelop  of  sheet-iron  placed  on  a 
mandrel  to  receive  the  coils  of  steel  ribbon  used 
in  making  shot-gun  barrels.  In  the  Belgian  bar- 
rels this  sleeve  remains  to  hold  the  coils  in  place  upon  the 
withdrawal  of  the  mandrel. 

5t.  Any  covering  or  envelop,  especially  one  of 
flexible  material,  as  the  parchment  bag  in  which 
seals  of  wa.K  were  inclosed — rire-chemiset.a  pieci 


gravings.  .\  polished  zinc  plate  is  covered  with  an 
etchingground,  on  which  the  design  is  etched  with  a 
point  and  liitten  in  with  dilute  aiiua  fortis.  The  etching- 
ground  is  then  removed,  and  every  particle  of  the  acid  well 
cleaned  off.  The  ])late  is  covered  with  tilings  of  a  fusible 
metal,  and  heated  until  the  metal  has  melted  tind  filled 
the  engr.aving.  \Vlien  cold  it  is  scraped  away  to  the  level 
of  the  zinc  plate  in  such  a  manner  that  none  of  it  remains 
except  what  has  entered  the  engraved  lines.  The  plate 
is  next  suhinitted  to  the  action  of  a  weak  solution  of 
muriatii'  acid  ;  anil,  as  the  one  of  these  metals  is  negative 
and  the  otlu-r  positive,  the  zinc  alone  is  eaten  away  by  the 
acid,  so  that  the  fusible  metal  which  has  entered  the  hol- 
lows of  the  engraving  is  left  in  relief,  ami  may  lie  printed 
from  in  a  press.  Cliemitype  is  particularly  adapted  for 
production  of  maps. 


the  ,  _    .   . 

chemitypy  (kem'i-ti-pi),  H.   Same  us  chemitype. 

of  "iinen'  cloth  steeped  in  a  composftion'of  petroleum,  chcmolySlS  (ke-mol'i-sis),  n.  [<  clw»l(ic)  +  Gr. 
camphor,  and  other  combustible  matters,  formerly  used  at  /i(jnj,  solution,  <  'Ahetv,  solve.]  The  analysis  or 
sea  to  lire  an  eueniys  vessel.-- Rectal  Chemise,  an  instrn-  separation  of  a  compound  into  its  constituent 
ment  for  tamponing  the  rectum.     It  consists  of  a  large  1  .      ,  „^      „.  ,i,„„,:„„i  .,,,„i,,„;„ 

catheter,  the  end  ol  which  is  passed  through  the  middle     pitrts  by  chemical  means  ;  chemical  analysis, 
of  one  or  more  pieces  of  cloth,  and  fastened.    It  is  then  chemolytlc  (kem-o -lit '  ik),  (I.      [As  cliciiioli/siS 
introduced  into  the  rectum,  and  the  space  between  the     (-hit-)  +  -(<■.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  chemolysis, 
catheter  anil  its  envelop  is  packed  with  jdedgets  of  cotton,     oi-'dieniical  analysis 


chemisette  (shem-i-zet'),  n.     [P.,  dim.  of  die- 

misc.}     1.  A  garment  for  covering  the  neck, 

made  of  some  light  fabric,  as  lace,  muslin,  or 

cambric,  and  worn  imder  a  waist,  especially  un- 
der one  cut  low  at  the  throat. —  2.  In  medieval 

fort.,  a  chemise  covering  a  very  small  part  of 

the  main  wall. 
Chemism  (kem'izm)   «.     [<  ch.miical)  +  -ism.^  cheZsmosis  (kem-os-mo'sis),  » 

Chemical  power,  mliuenco,  or  effects.  »-u»-iuv/pu*uoj.t.  \  /, 

The  animal  organism  transfers  solar  heat  and  the  chem- 

i.mi  of  the  food  (protoplasm)  to  correlated  amounts  of 

heat,   motion,   electricity,  light  (phosphorescence),   and 

nerve-force.  E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  19U. 

chemist  (kera'ist),  11.     [Formerly  also  spelled 


chemosis  (ke-mo'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  XWI,  a 
yawning,  gaping  (see  clicme),  +  -o«/.s.]  In 
pathoL,  infiltration,  usually  inflammatory,  of 
the  conjunctiva  and  of  the  cellular  tissue  con- 
necting it  with  the  eyeball,  in  which  the  con- 
junctiva rises  up  to  a  considerable  height 
aroimd  the  cornea.     Also  chipnosis. 

[<.chem{ic)  + 
osmosis.}  Chemical  action  transmitted  through 
an  intervening  membrtme,  as  parchment,  pa- 
per, etc. 

Chemosmotic  (kem-os-mot'ik),  o.  [As  chemos- 
mOKis  {-mot-}  +  -!C.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
chemosmosis. 


eliitmist  (=  F.  cliimiste  =  Sp.  quimista,  etc.);     ^hemosm  „,  .^„      a„  ^„.-™.-„ 

short  tor  alchemist,  alchymist  :\ee  alchemist,  chemy  (kem'i),  «.    [=  F  c/wmte  =  Sp.  gmma  = 
and  cf.  chemic,  «.]     If.  An  alchemist.  «•  <=''<'»'"''  etc,  chemistry,  <  ML.   ehrmm,  al- 


The  starving  chemist  in  his  golden  views 
Supremely  blest.  Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  269. 


ehemy,  the  same,  without  the  prefi.x  (orig.  art.), 
as  «/c/((m/rt,  alchemy:  see  alchemy.    Ct.  chemics 
and  chemistry.']     Chemistry.     Dr.  G.   Vheyne. 
2.  A  person  versed  in  chemistry;  one  whose     [Kare.] 

business  is  to  make  chemical  examinations  or  (Jhen  (ken),  «.     [NL.  (Boie,  1822),  <  Gr.  x'l''  = 
investigations,  or  who  is  engaged  in  the  opera-     l  anser  =  E.  goose,  q.  v.]     A  genus  of  Aiise- 


tions  of  applied  chemistryi^3.  Loosely,  one 

who  deals  in  drugs  and  medicines Chemist 

and  druggist,  in  Great  Britain,  one  who  is  registereil 
as  such  under  the  act  of  July  31st,  IStiS,  relating  to  the 
sale  of  poisons.  L'hemists  and  druggists  are  eligible  as 
members  of  the  I'harmaceutical  Society,  but  are  not  en- 
titled to  a  place  (Ui  the  register  as  pharmaceutical  chemists. 
—  Pharmaceutical  chemist,  a  person  acciuaintcd  with 
the  chemistry  of  drugs ;  one  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
chemistiT  in  its  relation  to  pharmacy;  in  Creat  Britain, 
a  person  who,  after  passing  an  examination  in  Latin, 
botany,  materia  luediea,  and  pharmaceutical  and  general 
chemistry,  with  other  cognate  subjects,  is  registered  as 
such  by  the  Pliarmaceiitical  Society  of  Great  Britain. 

chemisticalt  (ke-mis'ti-kal),  a.  [<  chemist  + 
-ic-(tl.]     Ivelatiiig  to  chemistry.     Jfurton. 

chemistry  (kem'is-tri),  n.  [Also  recently  chy- 
mistry,  by  aplieresis  for  earlier  alclu-mistry,  al- 
chymistry ;  now  regarded  tis  <  chemist  +  -ry  : 
see  chemist,  alchemy,  and  alchemislry.  Other 
ntimes  for  the  science  are  chemics  and  ehemy  : 
see  these  words.]  The  science  of  the  compo- 
sition of  material  things  tind  the  changes  which 


riiia-;  the  snow-geese.    The  lamell.-e  of  the  bill  are 
conspicuous  by  reason  of  the  divergence  of  the  edges  of 


;  [C/teii  Ityfcrl/ortlts). 


the  mandibles,  and  the  plumage  is  generally  white,  with 
black  tips  on  the  wings.     ('.  hiiperhorenn  inbaltits  nortli- 

Dll.lK^ll    V/i     lUU,,:.    ..... fs -r,-  -    .  ,,j.^y    rCgioilS    of    liotll    hcUl  ispll  d'cS. 

they  undergo   in  consequenco   ot   changes   in  ghena  (che'nii),  h,     [Hind.]     A  fresh-water  fish 
their  ultimate  composition,     it  regards  all  sub-     ^^   ^^^    family    Ojihiiieejihalitla;   Ophiocephalus 


d6- 

[F.: 

road, 

of; 


chemin-de- 
ronde  (F.  pron. 

she  -  mail 
r6iid'), 
chcmiii, 
way ;  de, 
roHt/,  round.]  In 
medieval  milit. 
arch.,  a  continu- 
ous footway  up- 
on the  top  of  the 
ramiiarts,  jiro- 
tected     by     the 


/^^i 


Cheinin-de-rondc.  \'r.ii 
cas-soiinc,  Fr.incc.  (  1  r.i 
"Diet,  dc  r Architecture* 


stances  as  made  up  of  atoms  (see  atom)  which  are  indivis- 
ible and  have  certain  unchanging  properties.  An  elemen- 
tary substance  consists  of  groups  of  chemically  united 
atoms  of  the  same  kiuil ;  a  eomiiound  substance,  of  grouiis 
of  chemically  nnited  atoms  of  two  or  more  dilferent  kinds. 
All  comjiound  snbstani'es,  and  most  elementary  ones,  con- 
sist of  (leflnite  groups  ni  chemically  united  atoms  which 
are  calleil  moleexdett.  Kach  molecule  has  exactly  the  sana- 
chciuical  cimiposition  ami  properties  as  the  whcde  mass 
of  the  snbstaiu'e.  and  is  the  smallest  mass  into  which  tin- 
substance  can  be  ilividcd  willuMil  losing  its  identity.  The 
laws,  causes,  and  ctlccts  of,  bangrs  ill  the  kind,  and  the  mini 
her  and  arrangcinciit,  of  atoms  within  the  molecule  lire  the 
subject-matter  ot  the  science  Sec  c/omiVuf.- Agricultu- 
ral chemistry,  scc  ,i;/nVH^(irr(i(.— Analytical  chem- 
istry See  .mo/i/'i'ii'.— Applied  chemistry.  Simuas 
practical  cAciiiivitri/.- Medical  chemistry,  that  depiut- 


ly  tiiihiiieipl 
striatiis,  found  especially  in  swamps  and  grassy 
tiinks  in  India.  It  attains  a  length  of  3  feet  or 
more. 

Chenar-tree,  «.     See  ehinar-frec. 

chendi  (clicn'diV  ".  [E.  Ind.]  In  India,  a 
drink  made  of  tlie  fermented  juice  of  the  dtite- 
)ialm.     Simmniid.i. 

chenet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  chixc'^. 

chenevixite  (shen 'e-vik-sit),  ».  [After  the 
British  clicmist  and  mineralogist  Richard  Clieii- 
cii.r  (1774-is;i0).]  An  arseniate  of  copper  and 
iron,  occurring  massive,  of  a  dark-green  color, 

cheng  (shung),  h.    Same  as  sting. 


chenille 

chenille  (she-nel'),  ».  [F.,  lit.  a  caterpillar  (= 
Pr.  ciiiiilhii),  prob.  <  L.  canicula,  a  little  dog, 
dim.  of  cdiiis  (>  F.  chicn),  a  dog.  Cf.  caterpil- 
lar.] 1.  A  soft,  velvety  cord  of  silk  or  worst- 
ed, used  in  embroidery  aud  for  fringes  and 
other  ornamental  parts  of  women's  dresses, 
etc. — 2.  A  name  for  Dasya  elcgans,  one  of  the 
red  marine  algSB,  order  JiHoridcce.     See  Dasya. 

A  beautiful  species  [Dasya  elegans],  known  to  luily  col- 
lectors  by  the  name  ot  chenille,  at  once  recognized  by  its 
long,  cylimirical,  brauching  fronds,  densely  fringed  with 
fine  lake-colored  aiameuts.     Farloir,  Marine  Alga;,  p.  17". 

Chenille  carpet.   See  carpet.—  Chenille  cloth,  a  fabric 

made  with  a  Irin.i^ed  silker.  thread  used  as  the  weft  in 
comI)ination  witirwool  or  cotton.  A  fur-like  surface  is 
thus  produced,  whence  tl\e  name.— Chenille  embroi- 
dery, a  kind  of  embroidery  in  which  chenille  is  used  like 
thread  or  braid,  either  laid  upon  the  surface,  as  in  coucti 
ing,  or  drawn  throu^;h  the  material  with  the  needle :  in 
the  latter  case  a  canvas  with  large  meshes,  or  perfiU'ated 
cardboard,  is  commonly  used.  The  chenille  used  for  the 
purpose  is  finer  than  the  ordinary  kinds— Chenille  lace, 
a  kind  of  lace  made  in  France  in  the  ciizlitcvnth  i  cntur\ , 
with  a  ground  of  silk  net  and  the  pattern  outlined  with 
flue  chenille.  - ChenlUe-needle,  a  needle  with  a  very 
large  eye  and  a  sharp  point,  used  for  making  clienille  em- 
broidery.— Chenille  rollo,  a  twisted  silk  chenille  stiff- 
ened  by  wire,  used  as  an  edging  for  glass  shades  ami  for 
different  ornaments.  It  is  also  made  into  a  soft  cylindri- 
cal cord  used  in  rich  fringes. 

chenomorph  (ke'no-m6rf),  n.    One  of  the  Che- 
tioiiKjrplia'. 
Chenomorphae  (ke-no-m6r'fe),  «.  j)!.     [NL. 

(Huxley,  1867),  <  Gr.  X'f,  =  E.  f/oose,  +  fop(p//, 
form.]  The  duck  tribe  considered  as  a  prime 
dirision  of  desmognathous  carinate  birds  hav- 
ing the  same  technical  characters  as,  and  being 
conterminous  with,  the  family  Aiiatitlw. 

chenomorphic  (ke-uo-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  Cheno- 
morplim  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Chenomorphce ;  anserine  or 
anatine;  lamellirostral. 

chenopod  (ke'no-pod),  H.  A  plant  of  the  order 
Vlttnojioiliacea;. 

Chenopodiaceae  (ke-no-po-di-a'se-e),  «.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  Clicitopodium  +  -accce.]  Anatural  order 
of  apetalous  exogens,  containing  about  60  gen- 
era and  400  species  of  more  or  less  succulent 
herbs  or  shrubs,  for  the  most  part  peculiar  to 
maritime  or  saline  localities  and  to  dry  desert 
regions.  It  is  extensively  represented  in  the  alkaline 
regions  of  central  Asia  and  western  America,  and  in- 
cludes most  of  the  so-called  grcasewoods  of  -\merica.  It 
furnishes  the  beet  and  mangel-wurzel,  the  spinach,  and 
the  garden-orach.  Some  of  the  succulent  species  contain 
large  quantities  of  alkaline  salts  ;  some  possess  aromat- 
ic and  medicinal  qualities :  and  some  are  cosmopolitan 
weeds.  The  principal  genera  are  Chenopodium,  Atriplex, 
SuiV'la,  and  .SaLtola. 

chenopodiaceous  (ke-no-po-di-a'shius),  a.  Be- 
Iijiiu'i'i!?  ti.)  the  natiu'al  order  Chcnopodiarew. 

Chenopodidse  (ke-no-pod'i-de),  11.  pi.  [NXi.,  < 
Cheiiopus  {-pod-)  +  -idie.']  A  family  of  gastro- 
pods, typified  by  the  genus  Vhcnopus :  synony- 
mous with  Aporrhiiidfe. 

Chenopodium  (ke-no-p6'di-um),  V.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  x'/^\  =  ^-  goose,  -f-  7voi.%  (ttoS-)  =  E.  foofi 
The  typical  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Chcnopodiacea;.  It  is  widely  distributed  in 
temperiite  regions,  aud  includes  various  common  weeds, 
known  as  f/oose  foot,  pi'jweed,  <iood-King-Uenry.  etc.,  fre- 
quently eaten  as  greeiis  when  young.  Some  aromatic 
species  are  used  in  medicine,  as  the  Jerusalem  oak  {C. 
Botrys)  and  wormseed  (C.  amhrosioides),  and  the  straw- 
berry-blite  (C  capilatum)  is  sometimes  cultivated  on  ac- 
count of  its  scarlet  fruit.  C.  Quiiioa  is  extensively  cul- 
tivated in  parts  of  South  America  for  its  seeds,  which  are 
an  article  of  food.  The  genus  is  now  made  to  include  the 
species  which  have  commonly  been  referred  to  Blituni. 
having  densely  clustered  flowers  with  a  caly.\  which  be- 
comes fleshy  antl  coloreti  in  fruit. 

Chenopsis  (ke-nop'sis),  II.  [NL.  (J.  Wagler, 
ISoJ),  <  Gr.  x'/'\  =  E.  goose,  +  ofic,  aspect,  ap- 
pearance.] A  genus  of  swans,  belonging  to 
the  family  Aiiatidw  aud  subfamily  Ci/giiiiin:.  C. 
atratiis  is  the  well-known  black  swan  of  Aus- 
tralia.    Also  ^vl■itten  Cheiiopis.     See  swan. 

Chenopus  (ke-no'pus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x'/v,  =  E. 
goose,  -\-  Toif  (:roi5-)  =  E.  foot.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Chenopodidm :  same  as  Aporrhais. 

Chenorhamphus  (ke-no-ram'fus),  n.  [NIj., 
irreg.  <  (ir,  ^^niirn',  gape,  +  paui^oi,  beak,  bill.] 
Same  as  .liiastniiiiis,  1. 

Chenot  process.    See  process. 

cheoh,  II.     See  chill. 

chep^t,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  cheap. 

chep-  (chep),  II.  [Appar.  a  var.  of  chape.]  The 
part  of  a  plow  on  which  the  share  is  placed. 
HalliwcU.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chepet,  '•.  and  II .  A  Middle  English  form  of  cheap. 

chepinget,  «.     Same  as  cheaping. 

chepster  (chep'ster),  «.  [E.  dial.,  <  cheep,  So. 
cheip,  ehepe,  chirp,  jteep,  as  a  bird,  +  -Kter.]  A 
local  British  name  of  the  stalling,  Stiiriiiis  ciil- 
garis.     Montagu. 


948 

cheque,  ».     See  ehecl'^,  13. 

chequer  (ehek'er),  n.  and  f.  A  more  recent 
spellitig  (in  England)  of  checker^. 

chequerberry,  «.     See  checkerberrt/. 

chequer-tree,  «■    See  checker-tree. 

chequey,  «.    See  chcckij. 

chequint,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  sequin. 

chequy,  a.    See  check;/. 

cherassi  (che-ras'i),  ».  A  kind  of  gold  medal 
struck  in  Persia  for  distribution  on  the  occa- 
sion of  a  coronation,  aud  often  used  as  a  coin. 
The  value  varies  from  s-l  to  .*7. 

chercht,  ».   A  Middle  English  spelling  of  church. 

cherchert,  «.     See  kercher,  kerchief.     TTright. 

cheret.  ^  Middle  English  form  of  cheer^  aud 
chcrr-i. 

cherelichet,  adv.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
chccrly-. 

chericet, '. '.    A  Middle  English  form  of  cherish. 

cherif,  «.     A  French  spelling  of  sherif. 

cherimoyer  (cher-i-moi'er),  H.  [Also  ehirimoya; 
F.  cherimolicr,  a  corruption  of  cherimoles,  the 
name  of  the  fruit  in  Peru.]  The  fruit  of  Anona 
Cherimolia,  a  native  of  Peru,  it  is  a  heart-shaped 
fruit,  with  a  scaly  exterior  and  numerous  seeds  buried  in 
a  pulp.  It  is  as  much  esteemed  in  the  western  parts  of 
South  .\merica  as  the  custard-apple,  to  which  it  bears  a 
strong  resemblance,  is  in  the  West  Indies. 

cherisauncet,  «.     An  error  for  chevisanee. 

cherish  (cher'ish),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  eherischen,  clier- 
isfii,  cluricen,  <  OF.  cheris-,  stem  of  certain  forms 
of  clierir,  F.  chcrir  (eheriss-),  hold  dear,  cherish, 
<  cher,  <  L.  carus,  dear:  see  clieer^,  charity,  and 
caress.]  1.  To  hold  as  dear;  treat  with  tender- 
ness aud  affection ;  foster ;  nm-tm-e  ;  support 
and  encourage ;  shelter  fondly ;  nurse;  caress. 
We  were  gentle  among  you,  even  as  a  mu-se  cheri.^lieth 
her  children.  1  Thes.  ii.  7. 

No  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh ;  but  nourishcth 
andcherisbeth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  Church.    Eph.  v.  29. 
And  undre  that  tytle  alle  Kynges  and  Lordes  ckerisscken 
hera  the  more  with  giftes  and  alle  thing. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  23S. 
You  that  do  abet  him  in  this  kind, 
Cherish  rebellion,  and  are  rebels  all. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  S. 
For  what  doth  cherish  weeds,  hut  gentle  air  ? 

.fhak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  C. 

2.  To  indulge  and  encourage  in  the  mind;  har- 
bor; cling  to:  as,  to  cherish  forgiveness;  to 
cherish  revenge. 

His  valour  .  .  . 
Hatli  taught  us  how  to  cherish  such  high  deeds, 
Even  in  the  bosom  of  our  adversaries. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  V.  6. 
To  cftcnVA  virtue  and  humanity.    Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

Am  I  rtiad,  that  I  should  cherish  that  which  beai-s  but  bit- 
ter fruit? 

I  will  pluck  it  from  my  bosom,  tho*  my  heart  be  at  flu- 
root.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 

3t.  To  give  physical  comfort  or  pleasure  to ; 
invigorate ;  strengthen ;  warm ;  hence,  to  pro- 
vide for ;  entertain  hospitably. 

Wherefore  his  servants  said  unto  him.  Let  there  be 
sought  for  my  lord  the  king  a  young  virgin  :  and  let  her 
stand  before  the  king,  aud  let  her  cherish  him,  and  let  her 
lie  in  thy  bosom,  that  my  lord  the  king  may  get  heat. 

1  Ki.  i.  2. 

They  bum  sweet  gums  and  spices  or  perfumes,  and 
pleasant  smells,  and  sprinkle  about  sweet  ointments  aud 
waters,  yea,  they  leave  nothing  undone  that  maketh  for 
the  cherishiny  of  the  ctmipauy. 

Sir  T.  More,  I'topia  Q.T.  by  Robinson),  ii.  5. 
=  S3m.  Foster,  Cherish,  Harbor.  ^'To/oster  is  to  sustain 
and  nourish  with  care  and  effort.  To  cherish  is  to  hold 
and  treat  as  dear.  To  harbor  is  to  provide  with  shelter 
aud  protection,  so  as  to  give  opportunity  for  working  to 
something  that  might  be  aud  often  ought  to  be  excluded." 
Allans,  Handbook  of  the  Eng.  Tongue,  p.  378. 
cherisher  (cher'ish-er),  «.  One  who  cherishes; 
a  supporter;  an  encourager ;  an  entertainer. 

Ho  that  comforts  my  wife  is  the  cherisher  of  mv  flesh 
and  blood.  Shak.,  Alls  Well,  i.  3. 

He  [Pepysl  was  universally  belovM,  .  .  .  a  very  greate 

c/icn«/ipr  of  learned  men  of  wlionihe  had  the  conversation. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  May  2(i,  1703. 

cherishingly  (cher'ish-ing-li),  adv.  In  an  af- 
fectionate or  cherishing  manner. 

cherishment  (cher'ish-ment),  n.  [<  ehcri.<!h  -h 
-meiit.]  1.  The  act  of  giving  physical  comfort 
or  pleasure. 

Those  parts  neere  (and  perhaps  vnder)  the  Pole  are  hab- 
itable, the  continuance  of  the  Sunnes  presence  in  their 
Summer  heating  and  warming  with  liuely  cherishment  all 
Creatures.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  741. 

2.  Encouragement ;  support.     [Rare] 

One  onclie  lives,  her  ages  ornament. 

And  myrrour  of  her  Makers  niajestie, 

That  with  rich  bountie,  and  deare  cherishment. 

Supports  the  praise  of  noble  Poesie. 

Spenser,  Tears  of  the  Muses. 

cherislyt,  ndr.  [ME.,  <  cherisen,  cherish,  -I-  -ly, 
-ly-;  equiv.  to  chcerly^,  q.  v.]     Dearly. 


cherry 

Raymound  full  cherisly  was  hold  also. 

Horn,  of  I'ar'tenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5338. 

cherkt,  ''.  '•     See  chirk'^. 

Cherlt,    cherlisht.      Middle   English  forms  of 

churl,  churlish. 
chermany  (cher'raa-ni),  n.     [Origin  obscure.] 

lu  the  sotithern  United  States,  a  variety  of  the 

game  of  base-ball.     The  Centiiri/. 
chermes  (ker'mez),  H.    [NL.:  see  kcriiies.]    If. 

An  old  spelling  of  kcrmes. —  2.   [cap.]    [NL.] 


C/termfs  abieticoleus.    (Cross  shows  natural  size.) 


A  genus  of  bark-lice,  of  the  family  Aphididce, 
species  of  which  affect  firs  and  larches. 

Chermes  affords  an  example  of  heterogamy  in  that  two  ' 
different  oviparous  generations  f<dlow  one  another:   a 
slender  and  winged  summer  generation,  and  an  apterous 
generation  which  is  found  in  autumn  and  spring  and  lives 
through  the  winter.  Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  II.  543. 

Chermesinae  (ker-me-si'ne),  II.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
chermes,  2,  -(-  -ina'.]  A  subfamily  of  bark-lice, 
of  the  family  Ajihidida:  typified  by  the  genus 
Chermes,  having  only  two  discoidal  veins  on  the 
fore  wings,  and  the  antenna?  usuaUy  5-jointed, 
but  exceptionally  .3-jointed.  it  consists  of  minute 
f'U'ms  usually  black  or  yellow,  including  the  vine-pest, 
I'tntUoX'  ra  vastatrix. 

chermesine  (ker'me-sin),  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Chermesinw. 

chema  (cher'na),  n.  [Sp.]  A  name  adopted 
from  the  Portuguese  and  Spanish  for  various 
species  of  serranoid  fishes,  (n)  Polyprion  cemium, 
generally  called  stone-bass  tu-  wreck-Jish.  Also  cheme.  (6) 
Epinephelus  morio,  better  known  as  the  red  yrouper. 

cherne  (cher'ne),  «.  [Same  as  chema.]  A  lo- 
cal (Madeira)  name  of  the  stone-bass.  See 
chema,  (a). 

Chernes  (ker'nez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^P^Ki  a  day- 
laborer,  as  adj.  poor,  needy.]  A  gentis  of  two- 
eyed  book-scorpions,  of  the  family  Cheliferida; 
or  giving  name  to  a  family  Chernctidcr. 

chernetid  (ker'ne-tid),  H.  A  false  scorpion  of 
the  famil.y  Chernetidec. 

Chernetidae  (kcr-net'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cher- 
nes {Cheriiet-)  •¥  -irhr.]  A  family  of  false  scor- 
pions, of  the  order  Pseudoscorpiones  or  Chelife- 
ridea.  it  is  restricted  to  the  book-scoi-pions  with  two 
eyes,  in  which  case  it  is  synonymous  with  Cheliferidtp.  or 
contains  the  four-eyed  forms  also,  and  is  then  coextensix  c 
with  the  order. 

chernette  (cher-nef),  ji.  [Dim.  of  cherne.]  A 
vouug  cherne. 

chernozem  (chcr'no-zem),  n.  [Also  written 
tchemosem;  repr.  Kuss.  cherno::eniu,  <  cherniiii, 
black,  -h  ceinlya,  earth,  land.]  The  local  name 
of  a  black  eartli  of  extraordinary  fertility,  cov- 
ering at  least  100.000,000  acres,  from  the  Car- 
pathian to  the  Ural  moimtains,  to  the  depth 
of  from  4  to  20  feet,  and  yielding  an  almost 
tmlimited  succession  of  similar  crops  VNitliout 
preparation,  it  consists  chiefly  of  silica  with  a  littl,' 
alumina,  lime,  and  oxid  of  iron,  and  abimt  7  per  cent,  .if 
vegetable  mold,  of  which  2.45  is  nitrogen  gas.  The  nitro- 
gen and  other  organic  matter  are  no  doubt  the  cause  of 
its  fertility. 

cheroot  (she-rof),  «.  [Also  spelled  sheroot:  = 
Pg.  charuto,  a  cigar,  tobacco-leaves,  <  Hind. 
churut,  a  cigar:  prob.  orig.  a  native  name  in 
tlie  Philippine  islands.]  A  kind  of  cigar  not 
pointed  at  either  end,  and  thicker  at  one  end 
than  at  the  other.  Cheroots  were  first  made  at 
Manila  in  the  Philippine  islands. 

Tlie  valleys  of  Luzon  .  .  .  send  ns  more  cheroots  than 
spices.  />.  Taylor,  Lauds  of  the  Saracen,  p.  17!». 

ch6-root  (sha'riit),  n.     Same  as  shaya-root. 

cherryl  (cher'i),  «.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  chery,  cheric,  <  ME.  ehery,  chcrc,  in  eonip. 
cheri-,  chiri-  (pi.  cheryx,  cheries,  chiries),  a  new 
singular  developed  from  the  supposed  pi.  *chcr- 
?.v,  *chiris,  <  AS.  eiris,  ci/rs  (in  ciris-hiriin,  <■///■.<- 
Ireoir,  cherry-tree)  =  D.  kcrs,  Acr.vc= JILG.  kersr. 
kars,  k(is{-liere)  =  OHG.  chirsa,  MHG.  kiive, 
kersc,  kersche,  G.  kirsche  =  Dan.  kirse(,-ba^r)  = 
Sw.  kcrs(-bdr)  =  F.  cerise  =  Pr.  scrisia,  ceni- 
ra  =  Cat.  cirera  =:  Sp.  cereza  =  Pg.  cereja  = 
It.  ciriegia,  ciliegia  =  Wall,  ciriashii.  a  cherry 
(cf.  F.  cerisier  =  Pr.  serier  =  Cat.  cirer,  cirerer 
=  Sp.  cere:o  =  Pg.  cerejeira  =  It,  ciriegio,  ciliegia 
=  Wall,  circshu,  a  cheny-tree),  <  ML.  cerasea, 
ccrasia,  <  MGr.  Ktpaaia,  Ktpaoia,  the  cherry-tree, 
<  L.  cerasus,  a  cherry-tree,  cerasus,  cerasum, 
a  cherry  (=  Ar.  kcra::  =  Turk.  lira-).  <  Gr. 
mpacoc,  a  cherry-tree,  sipnrnov.  a  cherry,  cheiry- 
tree,  <  nipac^,  a  horn,  prob.  «ith  reference  to 


cherry 


the  homv  pit  (cf.  cornel).    Traditionally,  the 
name  is "  referred  to   Cerasus,  h.  Ccnisus,  hr. 
Kepaaovr,  an   ancient   to\ra  iu  Pontiis,  where 
the  cherry-tree  was  native.]     I.  «.;  pi.  clicr- 
ries  (-iz)      1.  The  fruit  of  species  of  tcraSKS 
(which  is  commonly  regarded  as  a  subgenus 
of    l-rumis),   consisting    of  a    globose  pulpy 
drupe  inclosing  a   one-seeded  smooth   stone; 
also,  a  tree  producing  this  fruit.    The  cnltivaU.l 
vi?ieties  of  the  «anlen-che,ry  juobably  "1    •>«  "ns  o  Uvo 
sDCcies    Pntnus  Cera-su^-  and  P.  amum,  both  (Joubtltss 
Svct'  o(  Europe.     II  is  related  by  I'liny  that  this  fruit 
o?  a  cuUvaeil  variety  of  it  «as  broUKht  from  Cera.sus 
in  ?ou"us  to  Italy  after  the  defeat  of  ^lithridates  by  Lu- 
cuUuB  about  70  B.  c.    It  was  introduced  into  England  by 
tee  Itoman"  about  120  years  afterward.    There  are  many 
kinds  as  the  red-,  black-,  and  white-hearts,  the  Majduke, 
Wgario^,  raorello  Kentish,  etc. .  The  wild  or  "ab^  '"^O'. 
mazard  or  cean  of  Great  Britain,  is  a  wild  state  of  tl  o 
PrT,Z  avifm.  which  is  also  found  in  various  other  parts 
of  Europe.    From  the  fruit  of  its  dilTerent  varieties  sevelal 
SgWy  esteemed  cordials  are  prepared,  as  the  n.arasch.im 
of  Itily,  the  rauilla  of  France,  the  kirsc  nvasser  of    .e i- 
many  etc.    To  this  group  of  cherries,  distinguished  by 
haJiig  their  llowers  .■md  fluits  in  clusters,  be  ong  also  the 
malk'b  cherry  (/>.  Mahaleb)  of  Europe  with  very  fia- 
Tai     lowers,  and  the  ground-cherry  (/'.  pam<^c.m.s-.<.), 
L  well  as  the  wild  red  cherry  (P.  PenmilMiica)  a^id  to 
dwarf  cherry  (P.  inimUiOol  Korth  America.    A  second 
secnon  of  the  genus  has  the  flowers  in  racemes  and  the 
?™     smaller  and  less  palatable.     To  «"^.  b-^  °"g  "'« ''"* 
cherry  (/".  Pmiiw)  of  Eur.,pe,  and  the  wild  black  chei.j, 
alsocalle,!  the  run.-  ,.r  cabiuet-cherry  (P. «''™  ""'  j,';"'' \'  « 
clioke.cherrv(/'.l'''Vi'i"<"")  of  America.    Still  a  thud  sn- 
Uoncoiisists'.Jf  evei-;irccn  liees,  with  the  flowers  in  racemes 
and  the  fruit  iuedihle,  including  the  bastard  cherry,  bay- 
cherry  or  laurel-cherry  (P.  Lauro.Cera««)of  Europe  and 
?Se  CarXia  laurel-cherry  (P.  Car<,liniana)ot  the  southern 

2'"  A  iiame  given  to  many  different  kinds  of 
fruit  which  bear  some  resemblance  to  the  com- 
mon cherry.  See  phrases  below.— 3.  (rt)  mo 
wood  of  tho  cherry-tree.  That  of  the  wild  black 
cherry  Prri;irw  «fro(i,.a,  of  the  United  States  is  a  light 
ha?d  strong  wood  of  a  reddish  color,  argely  used  and 
highiv  esteemed  for  cabinet-work,  interior  fluishmg,  etc. 
(6)  in  Australia,  tho  fine-gi-amed  wood  of  Lii- 
genia  myrtifolia,  and  especially  the  very  hard, 
compact,  and  durable  wood  of  Exocannis  cu- 
pmsiformi.%  used  in  ship-building  and  other 
stron-' work.— 4.  A  cutter  or  countersink  used 
in  making  bullet-molds.— Barbados,  cowhage."r 
West  Indian  cherry,  the  fruit  of  spo ks  ..1  ■"■''/';■'"" 
Tnd  «„,«■/...».«.- Bastard  cherry,  "f  ■^'"^'" '. '  '.J:  .V 
till  (imM/a.- Beech-  or  brush-cherry,  of  Ansti.iij.i, 

maica  Coi-dia  „,„.-,-.v-A;(/(". -Clammy  cherry.  t",<'"« 
CW&c«.-ComeUan  cherry,  the  fruit  otj.'""'' 
ma,,  the  cornel-tree  It  is  a  small,  acid,  cherry-1  ke 
"  ille  bern'.-DOg-cherry,  the  frmt  of  a  species  of  og- 
W..0.I  Conii/..  sunfiinn.;,.  - Dwarf  Cherry,  the  fruit  of 
Lnn  ,m.  or  honeysnckl.v-  Hottentot  cheny.  the  fiui 
of  Ca>>ine  Manr..cnuu.  a  .So.itli  Alncan  plant  related  to 
the  American  ya.ipon,  Ilex  C,u«>.e.  It  is  »  t';«Pen"o  » 
berrv  of  a  dark-|iurple  color.- Jamaica  cherry,  J'""' 
pe.lun.;,lat<,.  -  Jerusalem  cherry, "!' o'™'""'""' ,VT,  ' 
S«ln,mm  l>,.;,.l„-rui>si,;im.  and  its  fruit.    Also  called  win- 

^'r-c'V"',  -Winter-cherry.    («)  The  fruit  of  P%»a(« 

IH-.fo-n.;'-      See  ,ilk.k,:„.ii.     ((^)  Same  as  Jerumleni  chernj. 
-Zulu  cherry,  of  South  Africa,  Domheiia  Bur-ie'sJCe. 

II  «.  1.  Like  a  red  cherry  in  color;  red;  rud- 
dy; blooming:  as,  a  cherry  lip;  cherry  cheeks. 

Shore's  wife  hath  a  pretty  foot. 
A  cherry  lip,  a  bonny  eye.  a  passing  pleasing  tongue. 

o/irt/f,,  Kicli.  111.,  1.  i- 

2    Made  of  cherry-wood :  as,  a  cherry  table. 
cherry!  (eher'i),  v.  U;  pret.  and  pp.  cherncd, 
"pr.  chcrrym,,.     [<  cherry\  n.]     To  impart  a 
cherry  color  to ;  redden 


949 

cherry-coal  (clier'i-kol),  n.  A  variety  of  bitn- 
minoiis  coal  which  is  moderately  lustrous,  has 
a  somewhat  conchoidal  fracture,  and  readily 
breaks  up  into  cuboidal  fragments.  It  is  inter- 
mediate  in  character  between  coking  coal  and  splint  coal 
retaining  ite  shape  until  thoroughly  consumed,  and  not 

cherry-cob   (cher'i-kob),  n.    A  cherrj'-stone. 

cherry-coffee  (cher'i-kof'e),  «.  The  coffee-ber- 
rv  as  it  comes  from  the  tree,  before  the  piilp  has 
been  removed  or  the  seeds  have  been  dried. 

cherry-colored  (cher'i-kul''ord),  a.  Of  a  red- 
dish color  rcsembUng  that  of  the  common  red 
cherry;  cerise. 

She  wore  one  of  her  own  round-ear'd  caps,  and  over  it  it 
little  straw-hat,  lined  with  cherry-colour  d  silk,  and  tleil 
with  a  ch.rrycUmrd  ribbon.   Fielding,  Joseph  Andrews. 

cherry-cordial  (eher'i-kor'dial),  ».     Same  as 

i-lii  rni-bi)nncc. 

cherrv-snim  (cher'i-gum),  n.    Cerasin. 

Chlrry-Wl  (cher'i-la'rel),  ».  The  English 
uanio  of  Ccrusus  Lauro-Cerasus,  natural  order 
Rosacea^  a  native  of  Asia  Minor.  It  is  commonly 
called  laurel,  but  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  sweet- 
bay  or  other  true  species  of  Laurus.  llie  leav.'.s  j  ul.l  i.> 
distillation  hydrocyanic  acid  and  an  oil  resembling  that 
olitained  from  bitter  almonds.  The  distilled  water  fiyi. 
the  leaves  is  used  iu  medicine  in  the  same  way  as  diluted 
hvdrocvanic  or  prussic  acid.  ■        s 

cherry-pepper  (eher'i-pep'fer),  «.  A  species  of 
i-(nJfum  C.  cernsiforme,  of  the  West  Indies, 
whose  fruit  is  small  and  cherry-shaped. 

cherry-pie  (cher'i-pi'),  «.  1.  A  pie  made  ot 
cherries.— 2.  A  popular  name  for  the  common 
heliotrope. 

"Did  you  ever  smell   cherry -pie   so    sweet   before?" 
Heliotrope  was  a  passion  with  old  Andros  Bartrand. 

Annie  Edwardes,  A  t,irton  liirl. 


Close  in  her  Closet,  with  her  best  Complexions. 
Shec  menila  her  Faces  wrinklc-luU  defections, 
ller  Click  slice  cherries,  ami  her  Ey  slice  cheers. 
And  f'liiis  her  (fond)  a  Wench  ot  fifteen  yeers. 

.S,,;'«(c," tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  Decay. 

Cherry'-t  (eher'i),  r.  t.      [As  if  directly  <  OF. 

chirir:  see  cherish.]    A  modihcation  ot  cherish. 

Sweet  Goddesses  all  three,  which  me  in  niirtli  do  cAc"^/ ; 

Spender,  b.  il,  \  I,  x,  JJ. 

Cherrv-bird  (cher'i-bfrrd),  «.  1.  A  book-namo 
of  the  European  oriole  or  pirol,  Oriolus  ijalln,- 
l„  _2  Tlio  Carolina  waxwing,  or  cedar-bird, 
■imiirlix  colrnriim.     Kce  ,lmpcU>!  and  xoax.win<i. 

cherrv-blight  (<-her'i-blit),  ».  An  ascoraycetous 
fungus;  l'o(h.v>h<rra  Oxymwithw,  of  the  family 
JCnmiihew.  The  white  mycelium  grows  over  the  surface 
of  t  le  ,  Mf  and  the  perithecia  luoduced  upon  it  have  radi- 
a  i  "a Pl'cndages  blanched  at  the  tips.  Each  peritheciun. 
cont  ilMs  one  asciis,  in  which  several  spores  are  formed. 

cherry-bounce  (cher'i-bouns'),  ».  A  popular 
cordial,  consisting  of  burned  brandy  in  which 
clu'vries  have  been  steeped  with  sugar.  Also 
callo<)  Hirrni-cnrdial. 

Yea  of  chcnij-hounrc  quantum  snff.  and  old  Oporto  a 
couple  of  ">««""- ■,t',!;',^i^Sf^g™o,,,h  Knowing,  ii,  1, 

cherry-brandy  .f-l'^'i-^^'-f"''!''-/';, „,\i  ^T'\ 

in  which  cheiTics  have  been  steeped.- .i.  A 
cordial  made  of  spirit  llavored  with  syrup  ot 
cherries. 


cherry-pit  (cher'i-pit),  «.  l.  The  8t<>ne  or  pit 
of  a  eheiTy.— 2.  A  child's  play,  m  which  cher- 
ry-stones are  thrown  into  a  small  hole. 

■Tis  not  for  gravity  to  play  at  '''""'"■PJU^'^}^  %*''^"h  4 

Iu  the  Eldorado,  where  urchins  play  at  cherry-pit  wMtli 
dhaiuonds.  Scott,  Kendworth,  I.  i. 

cherry-rum  (cher'i-mm'),  n.     Rum  in  which 
wild  chorries  have  been  steeped. 
cherry-Stick  (cher'i-stik),  n.    A  tobacco-pipe 
tulie,  used  with  the  Turkish  chibouk,  made  of 
a  young  stem  of  the  mahaleb  cherry,  bored  and 
with  the  reddish-brown  bark  retained.    Some- 
times these  stems  are  five  feet  long,  and  as 
straight  and  smooth  as  if  turned. 
cherry-stone  (cher'i-ston),  ».     The  stone-like 
seed  of  a  cherry. 
cherry-tree    (cher'i-tre),  n.     [<  MB.  cherytre, 
chrritrc,  chiriire,  <  AS.  *ciris-tre6w,  cyrs-trcoio 
(cf.  ciris-bedni),  chen-y-tree,  <  ciris,  cyrs,  chen'y, 
+  tredw,  tree.]  A  tree  producing  cherries,   bee 
cherry^. 

I  preved  have  encrcce  of  Chiritree. 

The  yerdes  Irods]  that  my  vyne  I  sette  unto 

Anoou  hath  growen  up  an  huge  tree. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E,  T.  S.),  p,  19-1. 

cherry-wine  (cher'i-win'),  «.  A  fermented  li- 
quor made  from  cherry-juice  with  the  addition 
(if  sugar  and  sometimes  of  flavoring  mgi^edients. 

chersett,  «•     See  churchesset.  ,     ,      -,     . 

chersian  (ker'si-an),  n.  [<  Chersus  +  -"'"•]  ,  A 
land-tortoise  of  the  family  Cherstdcc.  Also 
chersitc. 

chersid  (kftr'sid),  m.     Same  as  chersian. 

Chersidse  (kcr'si-de),  «.  7''-  [NL.,  <  Chersm 
-t-  -idii'.\  Tho  land-tortoises  as  a  family  ot 
Chehiiiia  :  synonymous  with  Testiidinkla: 

Chersite  (ke'r'sit),  n.  [NL.,  as  Chersus  +  -ile'^.] 
'     Same  as  chers-iiin. 

Chersobatae  (ker-sob'a-te),  «.  pi.    [NL.,  <  dr 

Y(,i(7o.-,  dry  land,  +  -l^aTr/c,  <  (iaivctv  (y/  *iia-),  go.J 
Another  name  of  the  jHrtftnii'ifte. 
Chersonese  (ker'so-nos  or  -nez),  n     [<  L.  cher- 
soiicsus,  <  Gr.  xepaivTiaos,  <  X'P""':^  l'i'«l.  ^''7  'a"d 
(asadi    dry),  +  w/oof,  an  island.]   A  peninsula; 
a  tract'of  laud  of  any  extent  which  is  nearly 
surrounded  bv  water,  but  is  united  to  a  larger 
tract  bv  an  isthmus.    The  ancient  Thracian  Cherso- 
nese was  the  peninsula  of  Gallipoli  in  European  Turkey, 
,etween  the  Hellespont  au.l  the  -Egcan  sea;  the  '  annc 
Chersonese,  the  Crimea;  the  .■imbnc  l  ■-.■•soucse  the  pe- 
ninsula ot  Jutland  in  Denmark;  and  the   .olden  Cliel  so- 
cse,    1  India,  probably  the  peninsula  o    .Malacca     lliese 
are  the  most  prominent  instances  o    the  ancient  use  o 
the  word  in  uaiiies ;  but  it  was  applied  to  many  smaller 
bodies  ot  land.     Formerly  also  written  chermru-m. 
The  sea  so  circles  there  that  it  becomes  achermncss. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  .SS. 

Ami,  on  the  other  side,  Hayle's  vaster  mouth  doth  make 

,\  chermnese  thereof.  Drayton.  Poly.dbiou.  1,  SJ. 

Chersus  (W-r'sus),  «.     [NL.  (Wagler,  1830),  < 

Ur.  ^ipaof,  adj.,  dry,  .t'poof,  "•,  d^T  l^ina-  >  X^P- 


chenibin 

TOiof,  of  drj-  land,  lising  or  found  thereon    x^- 
Uv'/xif"'""''  «'  land-tortoise.]     The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  family  Chcrsidie.       ^„      .  „ 
Chersydrus  (ker-sid'rus), n.    [NL,.,<  Gr.  x'f""'- 
,\noc,  an  amphibious  serpent,  <  X'^P"'":,  dry  land, 
-t-  i'lSpof,  a  water-snake,  <  viup,  water.]    A  genus 
of  aquatic  wart-snakes,  family  Acrochordidtc, 
having  the  hinder  part  of  the  body  compressed, 
with  a  fold  of  skin  beneath  the  abdomen  and 
the  tail.     C.  ijranulattts  is  an  East  Indian  species,  re- 
semlding  in  habits  the  very  venomous  water-suakes,  lly- 
,(ro.i/ii<te,  though  it  is  perfectly  harmless. 
Chert  (chfert),  n.     [Cf.  E.  dial.  (Kentish)  cA«r«, 
common  rough  gi-ound  overrun  with  shrubs; 
char  III,  chiirty,  =  chcrty,  rough  or  rocky;  bw. 
tlial.  lart,  a  pebble.     Prob.  of  Celtic^origm :  ct. 
Ir.  ccart,  a  pebble,  carrach,  rocky,  Gael,  ctirr, 
a  shelf  of  rock,  W.  crirefj,  a  stone:  see  rni^, 
cairn,  and  craq^.]     A  cryptocrystalline  variety 
of  quartz,  also  called  hornsione,  pctrosilex,  or 
rock-Hint,    It  is  less  hard  than  quartz  crystal,  has  usu- 
ally a  conchoidal  or  sliglitly  splintery  fracture,  is  com- 
monly gray-brown  or  black  in  color,  and  is  often  some- 
what translucent.    It  frequently  occurs  in  layers  or  c;on- 
cretionary  nodules,  especially  m  limestone  ro':';*;      '   f, 
name  is  also  applied  to  any  impure  flinty  rock,  includini, 

Cherty  ('i'wr'ti),  «.   [<  chert  +  -i/i.]  Like  chert; 
full  of  chert ;  flinty. 

cherub  (cher'ub),  «. ;  pi.  dheruhtm,  cherubs  {-o- 
bim,  -ubz).    [=  D.  G.  Dan.  S^.cheruh  (m  Eom. 
in  dim.  form:  see  cherubini),  <  Lb.  chcniti,  pi. 
cherubim,  <  Heb.  rn<Wi,pl.  rrubhim,  a  cherub: 
supposed  to  be  of  foreign  origin;  connected  by 
some  with  Assyrian  kirubii,  a  name  of  the  steer- 
eod,  the  winged  guardian  at  the  entrance  ot  As- 
syrian palaces.   The  pi.  cherubim  occiirs  earlier 
in  the  accom.  form  cherubin.    A  double  L.  pi. 
cherubims  occurs  in  the  Bible  and  elsewhere.  J  1 . 
One  of  an  order  of  angels  variously  represent- 
ed at  different  times,  but  generally  as  winged 
spirits  with  a  human  countenance  (often  simply 
as  winged  heads),  and  distinguished  by  their 
knowledge  from  the  seraphs,  whose  distinctive 
qualitv  is  love.    In  the  celestial  hierarchy  cherubs  are 
represented  as  next  in  order  to  seraphs.    The  flrst  men- 
tion of  cherubs  is  in  Cien.  iii.  24,  where  their  figure  is  not 
described,  but  their  office  was,  with  a  flaming  sword,  to 
keep  or  guard  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life.    FiRJires  of  a 
pair  of  cherubs  were  placed  on  the  mercy-seat  of  the  ark, 
an    a  pair  of  colossal  size  overshadowed  it  in  Solomon  a 
ten  pie  with  the  canopy  of  their  contigiiously  e«,  ended 
wings.    They  are  called  "the  cherubims  of  glory    (Heb 
ix.  6),  as  on  them  the  glory,  when  visible,  rested,     lliey 
were  anointed  with  the  holy  o  1,  like  the  ark  its«l    ""d 
the  other  sacred  furniture.     Their  »">gs  were  s  retched 
upward,  and  their  faces  turned  ';  tow_ard  each  other  and 
toward  the  mercy-seat."    The  cherubs  seen  in  Ezek  el  s 
vision  had  each  four  heads  or  faces,  the  hands  ot  a  man 
am  wings     The  four  faces  were  the  face  of  a  chenib  that 
fa  man  that  of  a  lion,  and  that  of  an  eagle.    Ihey  had 
the  bSy  form  of  a  man.    (Ezek.  x.)    The  iierog  yplucal 
and  eublematical  figures  embroidered  on  the  veils  of  the 
tabernacle  were  called  ' '  cherubims  of  cunning  work    (hx. 
xxvi.  1), 


And  hestegh  (aaceuded)  o^evchenMn.^^^^^  ^^  ^^...   ^^ 

But  first  and  chiefest  with  thee  liring 
Him  that  you  soars  on  golden  wing, 
Cuiding  the  fiery-wheeled  throne, 

The  Clierub  Contemplation, 

Milton,  II  Tenseroso,  1.  64. 

On  the  entablature  ot  the  walls  were  seen  thecAfni6i»i 

with  outstretched  wings,  the  symbol  of  the  power  and 

immediate  presence  ot  Jehoyah.  „„„„.%  „  ^, 

\'on  Ranke,  Univ.  Hist,  (trans.),  p.  54. 

2  A  beautiful  child :  so  called  because  in  paint- 
ing and  sculpture  cherubs  are  generally  repre- 
sented as  beautiful  winged  children.  [In  this 
sense  the  plural  is  always  cherubs.'] 
cherubic  (che-rii'bik),  a.  [<  cherub  +  -i<:]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  cherubs;  angelic:  as, 
cherubic  host;  ('/(cCHiic  watch ;  cherubic  songs. 
.1/(7(0)1. -Cherubic  hymn,  a  hymn  beginning  with  the 
words  ••  We  who  mystically  represent  the  I  herubini,  and 
concluding  with  a  triple  "Alfeluiah,  sung  at  the  great 
entrance  in  the  liturgy  of  Constantinople  and  in  otbei  lit- 
urgies as  ino.lified  by  that.  It  is  said  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  service  at  the  command  of  Justiiuaii  about 
the  miihile  of  the  sixth  century.  Somctiiucs  used  as  a 
name  of  the  Sanctus  or  Tcrsanctus,  properly  called  the 
yeraithic  hiinin.  _,  , 

cherubical  (ohe-rB'bi-kal),  a.    Same  as  chci  u- 

bir. 
The  ehenil.ical  angel.  Sheldon,  Miracles,  p.  162. 

cherubim,  "•  Pl'iral  of  cherub. 
Cherubimic  (chor-o-bim'ik),  (I.  [<  cherubim  + 
-/,■.]  Of  or  belonging  to  cherubim. 
cherubinH  (chor'o-bi.i),  n.  and  <(.  [<  Mh. 
chnubmi,  <  OK.  cherubin,  F.  cherubin  =  bp. 
auerubin  =  Pg.  cherubim  =  It.  cherubino,  a 
cherub,  dim.  of  LL.cfterMi:  see  c/iei«(<.J  1.  »• 
A  cherub. 

A  sompnoiir  was  ther  with  us  in  that  jilacc, 
That  hadde  a  tyr-reci  c/icr«M/m-»  face. 

Chaucer,  Ocn.  Vto\.  to  C.  r..  L  8Z4. 


cherubin 

He,  when  wee  least  tleserv'd,  sent  ont  a  pentle  gale,  and 
message  <if  peace  from  the  wings  of  those  his  Cftentbhui, 
that  fanne  his  Mercy-seat. 

Milton,  Kefonnation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

\Miose  face  is  paradise,  but  fenc'd  from  sin, 
For  God  in  either  eye  hath  jdacd  a  ehenibin. 

Dryden,  To  the  Ducliess  of  Ormond. 

II.  a.  Cherubic;  angelic:  as,  "h&v  cherubin 

look,''  .•ihitk.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  :i. 
cherubui-t,  »■    Obsolete  plural  of  cheruh. 
cherup  (cher'up),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cherupcd  or 

vJuiupjicil,  ppr.  cherujiiiig  or  clitriipphiy.     [A 

form  of  cliirrup  for  cliirji^.    Cf.  eheeiiq)~.'\     I. 

iiitiaiis.    To  chirp  or  chiiTup:  as,  " clterujiping 

birds,"  Drayton. 
n.  trans.  To  excite  or  urge  on  by  chirruping. 

[Kare.] 

He  cherups  brisk  his  ear-erecting  steed, 

Cowper,  Task,  iii.  9. 

cherup  (cher'up),  n.  [<  cherup,  r.]  A  chirp  or 
cliinup.     [Colloq.] 

chervice  (chcr'\is).  n.  A  fine  kind  of  tallow 
imiKiited  into  Turkey  from  the  ports  of  the 
Black  Sea  for  use  in  cookery. 

chervil  (cher'vil),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cher- 
vcl.  <  ME.  chervellc,  <  AS.  cerfillc  =  D.  kericl 
=  MLG.  kerveldc  =  OHG.  chervohi,  -clla,  -ilia, 
MH(t.  kervele,  Icrvel,  G.  kerbd  =  Icel.  kerjill  = 
bw.  kj/rfirl  =  Dau.  kyiiriel  =  OF.  cherfuel,  F. 
ccrfcuil  =  Sp.  ccrafdlio  =  Pg.  cercfolio  =  It. 
ccrfoglio,  <  L.  cwrefolium,  ML.  also  ccrcfuliiim, 
cerifolium,  prop.,  as  in  NL.,  charojihi/Uum,  < 
Gr.  x'^^P^'i""-'-"^i  chervil,  <  xf'P^"'f  rejoice,  + 
(jivV/.ov  =  L.  folium,  a  leaf:  with  reference  to 
the  pleasant  odor  of  the  leaves.]  1.  A  gar- 
den pot-herb,  Aiilliri.fcus  Ccrcfolium,  of  the  nat- 
ural order  ['inbdlij'erw.  The  bm-  or  hemlock 
cherril  is  A.  rutgaris;  the  wild  or  cow  chervil, 
A.  si/lvestris.  Both  are  natives  of  Europe. — 
2.  A  name  of  several  other  plants  of  different 
genera.  —  Needle  chervil,  Sauulix  Pecieu-Veueris,  a 
corn-Ilfld  weed  like  chervil,  hut  with  sleiuler-licaked  fruit. 
—  Rough  Chervil,  Clfirophtiiiiiui  lenHdum.— Sweet 
chervil,  or  yuret  ricflu,  ,V//r/7((.v  odora/a,  an  aromatic 
aTiil  stimulant  nnihcllift-r  formerly  used  as  a  pot-herh. 

chesablet,  «.  A  Midille  English  form  of  chas- 
uhh. 

chesboUe't,  "■    Same  as  cheesebowl. 

chesboUe-'t,  ".  A  Middle  English  form  of  chi- 
bot.  eibol.     See  cibol. 

chese^t,  ''■  t.    A  Middle  English  form  of  choose. 

chese'-'t,  "■     A  Middle  English  form  of  cheese^. 

Cheshire  cat.    See  cati. 

chesiblet,  «■   A  Middle  English  form  of  chasuble. 

chesil,  ".     See  f/iiVt/l. 

cheslip  (ehos'lip),  II.     Same  as  cheeselip. 

chesnut,  «.    See  fhcstiiut. 

chesont,  chesount,  «.     See  cheason,  encheson. 

chessi  (ches),  II.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  chesse, 
elicits,  <  ME.  chcs,  chesse,  <  OF.  esches,  eschas, 
eskies,  nom.  sing,  of  eschcc,  eschac,  check;  F. 
pi.  echecs,  chess,  =  It.  scacchi  (ML.  scacci),  pi., 
=  D.  schaak  =  G.  schach  =  Dan.  schak  =  Sw. 
schack  =  Icel.  skdk,  chess,  ult.  <  Pers.  shah ,  king : 
see  cherk^.  n.,  and  shah.']  A  very  ancient  game 
played  by  two  persons  or  jiarties  with  thirty- 
two  pieces  on  a  checkered  board  di\-ided  into 
SLXty-follr  squares.  Tlie  S(|uaresare  alternately  light 
auii  dark,  and  in  beginning  a  game  the  board  must  be  so 


l4Si.##Jl^l 

i  i 

i  i  i  i  i  t 

-Ij   p^   ^ 

i  B  ^'"' 

1 

[L-'  l:\'' 

■^  ■"'■■-  ; 

placed  that  the  square  at  the  right-hand  comer  is  a  light 
one.  The  vertical  rows  of  s<iuarcs  are  called  Jileg,  those 
which  run  from  right  to  left,  rankt:  or  limn,  and  those 
(of  the  same  color)  which  run  ohlhiuclv,  diaounah.  Each 
party  has  8i.\trcn  pieces,  differently  colored  to  distinguish 
those  of  one  side  from  those  of  the  other,  viz.,  a  king,  a 
queen,  two  bishops,  two  knights,  and  two  rooks  or  castles, 
placed  on  the  squares  of  the  end  line  of  the  board,  and 
eight  pawns  jdaced  on  the  next  line  in  front.  The  king 
ond  queen  are  placed  on  the  two  middle  squares,  the 
queen  on  her  own  color  (light  or  dark),  and  by  the  side 


950 

of  each  are  placed  a  bishop,  a  knight,  and  a  rook,  in  this 
order.  The  pieces  nutve  according  to  certain  laws  over 
unoccupie<l  squares,  the  knight  alone  lieing  free  from 
this  latter  restriction  (see  i)elow).  The  king  moves  one 
square  in  any  direction  (except  into  check);  the  queen 
in  any  ilirectitui  and  to  any  distance  along  the  rows  of 
squares,  and  also  along  the  diagonals ;  the  rooks  or  cas- 
tles in  any  direction  along  the  tiles  or  ranks  of  squares; 
tlie  bisliops  (of  which  there  is  one  on  each  color)  in  any 
direction  ahuig  the  diagonals  of  the  color  on  which  they 
are  originally  placed ;  the  knights  one  square  on  one  row 
and  then  two  squares  on  the  row  at  right  angles  to  it 
(or  two  squares  and  then  one)  in  any  direction,  without 
reference  to  interposing  pieces ;  and  the  pawns  one  square 
ahead  on  the  liles.  X  piece  is  taken  by  removing  it  from  the 
boanl  ami  placing  the  capturing  jiiece  in  its  place.  In  tak- 
ing, each  piece  makes  some  one  of  its  ordinary  moves,  ex- 
cept the  paw  II,  which  takes  by  moving  one  square  forward 
on  a<iiagonal ;  the  knight  alone  can  take  by  jumping  over 
an  intervening  piece.  The  object  of  the  game  is  to  cap- 
ture the  king  of  the  opposing  party ;  and  this  is  effected 
by  an  attack  so  planned  that  it  is  impossible,  either  by 
moving  tile  opposing  king  or  by  interposing  another  piece, 
to  prevent  him  from  l)eing  taken  on  the  next  move  —  that 
is,  by  placing  the  opposing  king  in  a  check  from  which  he 
cannot  escape.  (SeccAccti,  ehevkmate,  and  ftaleinate.)  The 
squares  of  the  board  are  commonly  numbered  along  the 
flies,  forward  from  either  party,  from  the  principal  pieces 
placed  upon  them  at  the  beginning  of  a  game ;  as,  the 
queen's  rook's  square  (abbreviated  Q.  R.  sq.),  queen's  rook's 
second  square  (Q.  R.  2),  etc. 

Four  and  twenty  ladies  fair 
Were  playing  at  the  citess. 
The  Young  Tandane  (Child's  Ballads,  1. 117). 

Chess  has  been  known  to  the  Chinese  for  many  centuries 
under  a  form  not  very  unlike  our  own  game.  The  board 
has  64  squares,  is  played  with  16  men  on  each  side,  the 
two  at  the  cc)rners  having  equal  power,  and  the  next  two 
(called  horses)  having  a  move  equivalent  to  that  of  our 
knight.  The  chief  differences  are  that  the  Chinese  adver- 
saries are  separated  by  a  river,  over  which  some  pieces 
cannot  pass,  while  the  "  King  "  is  confined  to  a  square  of 
nine  moves  only ;  and  that  the  pieces  are  placed  upon  the 
intersections  of  the  lines  forming  the  board,  instead  of  on 
the  squares.  GUeif,  Glossary  of  Reference,  p.  3S. 

The  origin  of  the  game  of  chess  is  lost  in  obscurit.v,  a 
fact  which  has  rather  invited  than  repelled  learned  specu- 
lations on  the  subject.  The  invention  of  the  pastime  has 
been  variously  ascribed  to  the  Greeks,  Romans,  Babyloni- 
ans, Scythians,  Egyptians,  Jews,  Persians,  Chinese,  Hin- 
dus, Arabians,  Araucanians,  Castillans,  Irish,  and  Welsh. 

Enoyc.  Brit.,  V.  596. 
Chess-tjrpe,  printing-type  made  to  illustrate  the  game  of 

chess. 

chess'-  (ches),  «.  [Cf.  equiv.  cheat-.]  The  com- 
mon name  in  the  United  States  of  several  spe- 
cies of  Bromus,  especially  £.  secaliiius,  which 
bears  some  resemblance  to  oats,  and  is  fre- 
quently more  or  less  abundant  as  a  weed  in 
wheat-fields.     Also  called  cheat. 

chesS'*  (ches),  «.  fCf.  equiv,  chessEX,  and  see 
chess-tree.  Appar.  a  corruption  of  chestnut;  cf. 
Sp.  cast^iiiields.  chess-trees,  <  cantaiiu,  chest- 
nut.] One  of  the  planks  forming  the  roadway 
of  a  military  bridge.  The  chesses  lie  upon  the  balks, 
wliicli  are  longitudinal  timbers  resting  upon  the  bateaux 
or  pontoons. 

The  chesses  or  planks  which  fnnn  the  roadway  should  be 
made  of  a  shorter  length  for  a  bridge  which  is  designed 
for  light  traffic  than  for  one  which  is  designed  for  heavy 
traffic.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  4o». 

chess*t,  "•     An  obsolete  variant  of  chasc^. 
Perchance  that  they  may  tak  the  chess. 
Ere  they  come  to  the  stonnes. 

Battle  of  Balrinnes  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  222). 
chess^t,  n.     Obsolete  form  of  jess. 
chess-applet  (ches'apl),  «.     An  old  name  for 

the  ser\'ice-berry,  the  fruit  of  I'l/riis  Ariel. 
chess-board  (ches'bord),  n.     The  board  used  in 
the  game  of  chess;  a  checker-board. 

Cards  are  dealt,  and  chess-boards  brought 
To  ease  the  pain  of  coward  thought. 

Prior,  Alma,  iii. 
Chess-board  canvas,  a  thick  cotton  canvas  used  as  a 
foundation  for  embroidery,  and  divided  into  squares,  like 
a  clie.ss-boa!-d,  in  alternating  patterns. 
chessel  (ches'el),  H.  [A  corruption  of  chesliji, 
cheeselip.]  A  mold  or  vat  in  which  cheese  is 
formed. 

chesses  (ches'ez),  «. 7)?.  [SeecAcssS.]  A  species 
of  peony,  Faoiiia  officinalis,  naturalized  in  Eug- 
lan<l. 

chesses  (ches'eks),  n.     Same  as  chess^. 
chessman  (ches'man),  «. ;  pi.  chessmen  (-men). 
[<  c/«'4si  +  man.]    One  of  the  pieces  used  in  the 
game  of  chess. 
cnessnert  (ches'n^r),  «.     [<  chess'>-  +  -n-  +  -erl. 
Cf.  citiner.]    A  chess-player. 

Yonder's  my  game,  which,  like  a  politic  chessner, 

1  nmst  not  seem  to  see.    Middlelon,  Game  at  Chess,  iv. 

chessomt  (ches'um),  n.  [A  variant  of  ME. 
chcsel :  see  chesil,  chisel^.]  A  kind  of  sandy  and 
clayey  earth.     Halliicell. 

llic  tender  chessom  and  mellow  earth  is  the  best,  being 
mere  m(nild.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

chess-player  (ches'pla'6r),  v.  One  who  plays 
chess  :  one  skilled  in  the  game  of  chess. 

chess-rook  (ches'ruk),  «.  In  her.,  a  represen- 
tation of  the  rook  or  castle  in  the  game  of  chess, 


chesten 

used  as  a  bearing.  It  is  a  modem  bearing,  and 
is  drawn  in  various  fantastic  ways. 

chess-tree  (ches'tre),  «.  In  ship-hiiihling,  a 
beam  of  wood  formerly  bolted  to  the  side  of  a 
snip  abaft  the  fore-chains,  to  which  the  main- 
tack  was  hauled  down. 

Chessy  copper.     See  copper. 

chessylite  (ches'i-lit),  n.  [<  Chcssi/-les-Miiies, 
a  town  near  Lyons  in  France,  where  the  mineral 
occurs,  +  Gr.  /((?of,  a  stone.]  Same  as  Chessy 
copper  (which  see,  under  copper). 

chest^  (chest),  «.  [Also  dial,  and  early  mod.  E. 
chist ;  <  ME.  chest,  chist,  cheste,  ehiste,  assibilated 
forms  of  kist  (North.  E.  and  Sc.  kist),  a  box, 
coflin,  ark.  <  AS.  cist,  cyst,  cest,  a  box,  coffin,  = 
OFries.  kiste  =  D.  kist,  kast  =  OHG.  kisia,  MHG. 
G.  kiste  =  Dan.  kiste  =  Sw.  Icel.  kista,  <  L.  cista, 
<  Gr.  Kiar?/,  a  box,  chest.  Hence  also  (from  L.) 
cisf^,  cist-.]  1.  A  box,  properly  one  of  con- 
siderable size,  made  of  wood,  iron,  or  other 
material,  mth  a  hinged  lid,  used  as  a  deposi- 
tory for  treasure,  papers  of  record,  clothing,  or 
other  articles. 

Ye  sd  chest  to  be  locked  with  three  seuerall  lockes  at  the 
least,  wch  shal  be  kept  bv  three  of  the  said  Ifeoffees. 

Eniilish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  257. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  com.,  a  box-shaped  case  in 
which  certain  kinds  of  goods,  as  tea,  indigo, 
opium,  etc.,  are  packed  for  transit.  Hence  — 
3.  T'he  quantity  such  a  case  contains;  a  cus- 
tomary but  luicertain  measure  of  capacity  for 
a  few  commodities:  as,  a  chest  of  isinglass  is  3} 
hundredweight ;  a  chest  of  cochineal  is  1^  hun- 
dredweight.— 4t.  A  coffin. 

He  is  now  deed  and  nayled  in  his  chest. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  29. 
WTien  Darius  in  hope  of  treasure  opened  the  sepulchre 
of  Semiramis,  he  found  a  chist  which  being  opened,  a  ven- 
omous pestilence  issued.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  m. 

5.  The  trunk  of  the  body  from  the  neck  to  the 
belly;  the  thorax  (which  see) —  Bridal  chestt,  an 
ornamental  box  or  coffer  made  to  contain  the  rol)es  and 
laces  of  a  bride,  either  brought  with  her  as  a  part  of  her 
outfitorpresented  by  the  bridegroom.  See  cassune. — Chest 
of  drawers.  See  drainer.—  Chest  of  'viols,  a  set  of  in- 
struments of  the  viol  kind,  comprising  two  trebles,  two 
tenors,  and  two  basses,  which  formed  the  nucleus  of  an 
orchestra  in  the  -c\entecnth  century.  Also  called  aconsort 
of  ciols. — Middle  chest,  in  artittent,  the  front  chest  on 
the  body  of  an  artillery  caisson,  so  called  from  its  position 
between  the  rear  chest  on  the  body  and  the  chest  on  the 
limber.—  Seaman's  chest,  the  wooden  box  usually  form- 
ing all  the  luggage  y>f  a  sailor  in  the  merchant  service. 
It  is  fitted  with  one  or  more  tills,  and  is  usually  long  and 
very  narrow,  the  back  sloping  or  battering  a  little,  so  that 
the  cover  is  narrower  than  the  Ijottom,  in  order  that  the 
chest  may  fit  against  the  ship's  sitie  in  the  forecastle. 
chestl  (chest),  c.  t.  [<  chesty,  n.]  1.  To  deposit 
in  a  chest ;  hoard.  [Rare .  ]  —  2t.  To  place  in  a 
eoflSn. 
AVe  chested  our  late  commander. 

E.  Terry,  Voyage  to  East  Indies  (1(>55),  p.  41. 

chest^t,  ».  [ME.,  also  clieast,  <  AS.  ceiist,  also 
(without  the  formative  -t)  ceds  =  OFries.  kdse, 
strife,  contention.]  Debate;  quaiTel;  strife; 
enmity. 

Holy  wryt  telleth 
^^^Iat  cheste,  and  meschaunce  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
Ful  on  hem  that  free  were  thorwe  two  false  preestes. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  i.  105. 
The  sinne  of  contumelie  or  strif  and  cheste. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

chest-bello'WS  (chest 'beHoz),  n.  A  piston- 
bellows. 

chested  (ches'ted),  a.  [<  chest^,  «.,  -f  -ed-.] 
Ha%dng  a  chest  (of  a  specified  kind) :  used 
chiefly  in  composition:  as,  hroad-chested,  nar- 
Tow-rhested. 

chesteinet,  «.    See  chesten. 

chestent,  «.  [Early  mod.  E.,  <  ME.  chesten, 
chesteine,  chesteyne,  cheston,  chestan,  chasten, 
chasfcin,  chestein,  chast^yn,  etc.,  also  unassibi- 
lated  kestcyn,  casteyii,  castany  (after  L.);  (a) 
partly  <  AS.  cistcn-biii in ,  cyst-liedm,  also  cystcl,  = 
OHG.  chestinna,  kestinna,  MHG.  kestcne,  kesten, 
G.  dial,  keste,  MHG.  also  kasldnie,  kastdne,  G. 
kastanie  =  D.  kastanje  =  Dan.  Sw.  kastanje,  a 
chestnut;  and  (6)  partly  <  OF.  chastaine,  chas- 
taigiie,  castaigne,  F.  chdtaigiie  =  Pr.  castanha, 
castagna  =  Cat.  castanya  =  Sp.  castoRa  =  Pg. 
castanha  =  It.  castagna,  chestnut;  <  L.  casta- 
nea,  ML.  also  castania,  castenia,  a  chestnut,  the 
chestnut-tree,  <  Gr.  naaravia,  a  chestnut,  usu- 
ally in  pi.  Kaarava,  naaravia,  Kocrravria,  chestnuts 
(Kaaravoq,  a  chestnut-tree),  also  prop,  napva  Ka- 
araveia,  or  mpva  Kaaravala  or  KacTovaiKa,  nuts  of 
Castana,  <  KaoTat'o,  Karrravaia,  a  city  in  Pontus 
where  chestnut-trees  abounded.  Hence  ches- 
ten-nut,  coutr.  chestnut,  q.  v.]  1.  A  chestnut. 
— 2.  The  chestnut-tree. 

Chasten  wol  uppe  of  plauntes  that  alone 
Upgrowe.  or  of  liis  seedes  nmltiplie. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  216. 


chesten 

And  there  ben  grete  Forestes  of  Chcsleynes. 

Slandi-vilU',  Travels,  p.  307. 

chesten-nutt,  «•    See  chestnut. 

Chester  (ches'ter),  n.  [As  a  suffix  in  place- 
uauK-s,  -liiester,  -cesti-r,  -caster,  dis^^iised  -ter; 
<  ME.  clicstre,  a  town,  a  city,  as  suffix  -citestrc, 
-n-sln;  -catftre,  <  AS.  ccnatcr,  a  town  or  city, 
c-liierty  in  place-names,  either  in  comp.  or  pre- 
cedeil  by  the  independent  gen.  of  the  distinctive 
name  (sec  def.).  This  is  one  of  the  few  words 
recognized  as  inherited  from  the  Roman  invad- 
ers of  Britain  (see  street) :  <  L.  castni,  a  camp, 
a  militaiy  station,  hence  in  AS.  a  to^\'n:  see 
cnstniiii,  cdstle.^  Originally,  a  town;  now,  the 
proper  name  of  several  towns  and  cities  in  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States,  the  most  ancient 
being  Chester  [ME.  Chcstrc,  AS.  Cciistcr},  the 
capital  of  Cheshii'e  IChcstcr-shire,  AS.  Ceastcr- 
seir'l,  on  the  river  Dee,  in  England.  The  term  more 
frequently  occurs  as  a  suffix  (-cfienter,  -cester,  -caster,  -U'r) 
in  place-names:  as,  Colchester  [ME.  Col-chestre,  AS.  Colne- 
c^axter],  on  the  river  Colne ;  Cirencester  [ME.  Ctreccstre, 
Circestre.  AS.  Cireiiceajiter],  the  station  of  Ciren  (Corinin  w)\ 
Exeter  [ME.  Excestre,  etc..  AS.  Exaneeaster,  Exacester],  on 
the  river  Kxe  [.\S.  Exn] ;  bottca.ster,  on  the  river  Don,  etc. 

chesterfield  (ches'ter-feld),  n.  A  kind  of  top- 
coat, named  after  the  celebrated  Earl  of  Ches- 
terfield. 

Chesterfieldian  (ches'ter-fel'di-an),  a.  [< 
Cheslerlield  (see  def.)  +  -;««.]  Characteristic 
of  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield  (1694-1773),  an  Eng- 
lish com'tier  and  politician  distinguished  for  the 
elegance  of  his  manners,  and  as  the  author  of 
a  series  of  letters  addressed  to  his  son  contain- 
ing maxims  of  conduct,  together  with  many 
suggestions  as  to  manners. 

Few  young  people,  it  lias  been  tl'Uthfully  said,  can  lay 
themselves  out  to  please  after  the  clif.'.tiriiflilian  method, 
without  making  themselves  orteusi\'e  or  ridiculous  to  per- 
sons of  any  discernment. 

W.  3latttiews,  Getting  on  in  the  World,  p.  157. 

chesterlite  (ches'ter-lit),  H.  [<  r;iesfer(seedef.) 
-t-  -lite.}  A  variety  of  potash  feldspar,  occurring 
in  small  white  crystals  implanted  on  dolomite, 
from  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Chesteynt,  "•     See  chesten. 

chest-founder  (chest '  foun  "  der),  n.  Chest- 
foundering. 

chest-foundered  (chest'foun'derd),  a.  Suffer- 
ing from  chest-foundering:  said  of  a  horse. 

chest-foundering  (chest'foun"der-ing),  «.  A 
rheumatic  affection  of  the  muscles  of  the  chest 
and  fore  legs  in  horses,  impeding  both  respira- 
tion and  the  motion  of  the  limbs. 

chest-lock  (ehest'lok),  n.  A  mortise-lock  in- 
serted vertically  into  the  body  of  a  box  or  chest. 
The  itlatc  "hich  is'set  into  the  under  side  of  the  lid  Has  a 
stajile  or  staples,  into  wliich  the  bolt  enters  by  a  horizon- 
tal mo\elnelit.     E.  11.  Kiiif/lit. 

chest-measure  (chest'mezh"ur),  n.  The  great- 
est girth  of  the  chest. 

chest-measurer  (chest'mezh"iu'-er),  n.  An  in- 
strument for  ascertaining  the  molaility  of  the 
chest  by  its  expansion  and  contraction ;  a  form 
of  stethometer. 

chestnut  (ehes'nut),  n.  and  a.  [Contr.  of  ear- 
lier <,'/ies(e«-H«<  (prop,  applied  to  the  nut,  the  tree 
being  also  called  in  ME.  chestcn-trec,  or  simply 
chesten),  <  chesten,  q.  v.,  +  nut.']  I.  m.  1.  The 
fruit  of  trees  of  the  genus  Castanca.  See  2. 
The  chestnuts  of  commerce  known  as  Spanish  or  street 
ctiestntits  are  obtained  from  .Spain  and  Italy,  and  are 
larger  thotigh  less  sweet  than  the  American  variety. 
2.  The  tree  CasUinea  rosea,  natural  order  Cupu- 
liferw,  a  native  of  western  Asia,  southern  Eu- 
rope, and  the  United  States  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. It  is  a  stately  tree,  attaining  a  height  of  from  80 
to  luo  feet,  bearing  staniiuate  flowers  in  long  slender 


S51 

aments,  and  nuts  inclosed  two  or  three  together  in  a  glo- 
l)ose  prickly  envelop  called  the  bur.  The  wood  is  light, 
soft,  coarse-grained,  and  brittle  ;  it  is  largely  used  in  call 
inet-making,  and  for  railway-ties,  fencing,  etc.    The  youn 


chevalet 

seen,  its  keeper  turns  its  head  in  the  proper  direction  and 
removes  the  hood,  the  chctah  slips  from  the  car,  an<l, 
approaching  its  prey  in  a  stealthy  manner,  springs  on  it 
at  one  lionnd. 
wood  is  more  elastic,  and  'is  used  for  hoops  and  similar  chettik  (chet'ik),  n.  [Native  name.]  A  tree 
purposes.  ,      .       e     of  Java,  the  »S7r//c7i«(W  JVfHff', and  the  poison  ob- 

3.  A  name  given  to  certain  trees  or  plants  of    ^^j^gj  fj.(„jj ;.   ;-.aiied  uiias  tieute,  which  is  the 
other  genera,  and  to  their  fruit,  bee  below.--4.     principal  ingredient  of  an  arrow-poison. 
The  color  of  a  chestnut;  a  reddish-brown  color.  Qhettusia  (ke-tii'si-a),  n.     [NL.  (Bonaparte, 
Ros.  His  hair  is  of  a  good  colour.  1S31J)  •  also\\Titten  ( 'hetusia,  Chatusia,  Cha'tusia, 

Cet.    An  excellent  colour ;  yottr  chestnut  was  ever  the  -         -  -  ... 


only  colour.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii 

5.  In  farriery,  the  bur  or  homy  wart-like  ex- 
crescence on  the  inner  side  of  a  horse's  leg. — 

6.  [In  allusion  to  a  stale  or  worm-eaten  chest- 
nut.] (n)  An  old  joke;  a  trite  jest;  a  stale  pun 
or  anecdote;  a  "Joe  Miller."  (6)  A  worn-out 
phrase  or  catchword;  a  phrase  or  e.vpression 
serious  in  form  and  intent,  but  which  has 
ceased,  tkrough  futile  repetition,  to  command 
interest  or  respect.  [U.  S.  newspaper  slang.]  — 
Cape  chestnut,  the  Cahniemtron  capoise,  a  large  orna- 
mental rutaceoustreeof  southern  .\frica.  — Earth-chest- 
nut,  the  earthuut.— Horse-chestnut,  the  J-'.-^ii'lu-i  Hi/'- 
pocastunum.  See  .Escidiis. ^MoTeton  Bay  chestnut, 
of  Queensland,  the  seed  of  the  Ctislituvsj'eniiunt  aiistrale, 
which  somewhat  resembles  the  chestnut  in  Havor. — Tahi- 
ti chestnut,  the  fruit  of  hiocarpus  edulis,  a  leguminous 
tree  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.— Wild  chestnut,  of 
Cape  Colony,  the  seed  of  Brab'ejum  stellatum,  which  is 
eaten  and  used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee.  (See  also  water- 
chestnut.) 

II.  a.  Of  the  color  of  a  chestnut;  of  a  red- 
dish-brovni  color ;  castaiieous. 
His  chestnut  curls  clustered  over  his  open  brow. 

Disraeli,  Couiugsby,  i.  1. 
Also  spelled  cliesnut. 
Chestnut-brown.    See  brmcn. 
chestnut-bur  (ehes'nut-ber),  n.     The  bm-  or 

prickly  envelop  of  a  chestnut. 
chestnut-coal  (ches'nut-kol),  n.    A  size  of  an- 
thracite coal  small  enough  to  pass  through  a 
square  mesh  of  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  an  eighth 


the  last  appar.  based  on  Gr.  x"''^'/^  IouKi  flo-ning 
hair,  a  mane  :  see  cha-ta.]  A  genus  of  plovers, 
of  the  subfamily  Charadriinw;  the  spur-winged 
plovers.    The  wing  is  armed  with  a  horuy  tubercle  or 


Spur-winged  Plover  l^Chettusia  ffregaria). 


spine,  sometimes  rudimentary ;  the  base  of  the  bill  in  most 
species  is  wattled ;  and  the  toes  are  four  in  luimber.  There 
are  ahout  15  species,  all  inhabitants  of  the  old  world,  and 
chiefly  of  warm  countries.  Those  with  the  spines  and 
wattles  best  developed  constitute  the  section  LoUvanellus. 
The  type  of  the  genns  is  C.  (jregaria. 
chetverik  (ehet-ve-rik'),  »i.  [Euss.  chetverikii, 
<  eltetvcro  :  see  chetrert.']  A  Russian  dry  mea- 
sm'e,  equal  to  8  garnetses,  or  4  chetvertkas,  or 

^  I  ehetvert,  and  fixed  by  a  ukase  of  1835  at  the 

in  size,  but  too  large  to  pass  through  a  mesh     volume  of  64  Russian  pounds  of  water  at  62°  F. , 

of  five  eighths  or  one  half  of  an  inch.     It  is    or  1601.22  cubic  inches,  equal  to  about  3  United 

knovni  in  the  trade  as  No.  5  coat.  States  pecks,   it  was  previously  about  25.8  liters.   The 

^■hoo+nnlt    1?       9.Pi\  ehp<tfpn  old  measures  of  Novgorod,  Pscov,  etc.,  were  at  least  hall 

cneston^t,  ».     oee  ciwsteyi.  ^     ^^^.j^^^^^  chetwerik,  tschetwerik  [G.], 

cheston-t  (ches'ton),  n.      [Perhaps  a  use  of    ^^^.t^tricka. 

chesten,   cheston,   etc.,    a  chestnut-ti-ee ;   from  chetvert   (chef  vert),  n.      [<   Euss.  chetvertii, 

some  resemblance.]     A  kind  of  plum.  prop.  ;i  quarter,  a  fourth  part,  <  chetrero  =  L. 

chest-register  (chest'rej"is-ter),  H.     The  lower     qmituor  =  E.  four.]    A  Russian  dry  measure, 


portion  of  the  compass  of  both  male  and  female 

voices,  which  most  easily  arouses  sympathetic 

vibration  in  the  cavity  of  the  chest  or  thorax. 
chest-rope   (chest 'rop),  n.      Naut.,  an  extra 

jiaiuter  or  boat-rope,  by  which  a  boat  is  made 

fast  astern  of  a  sliip. 
chest-saw  (ehest'sa),  m.     A  kind  of  hand-saw 

without  a  back.     E.  M.  Kniijht. 
chest-tone  (chest'ton),  n.     Same  as  chest-voice. 
chest-trapt,  «•     A  kind  of  box  or  trap  used  to 

take   polecats,  fitches,  and  the  like  vermin. 

Kcrsci/,  1708. 
chest-voice   (chest 'vois),  n.     A  tone   of  the 

voice  which  arouses  sympathetic  vibration  in 

the  chest  or  thorax.     Also  called  chest-tone. 

See  head-voice. 
chesublet,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  chasuhle. 
chet  (chet),  H.     [Assibilated  var.  of  lif^.     Cf. 

chdf^,  a  cat.]     A  kitten.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
chetah,  cheeta,  cheetah  (che'tii),  n.    [<  Hind 


equal  to  8  clietveriks.     Also  written  tzetuer, 
tschetwcrt  [G.]. 

chetvertak  (chet'ver-tak),  n.  [Russ.  chetver- 
tiil.ii,  <  elietvcrtuii,  fourth,  quarter,  <  chetrero  : 
see  chetrert.]  A  Russian  silver  coin,  worth  24 
copecks,  or  about  19  cents.  .Also  written  tschet- 
loertak  [G.],  tchetrcrka. 

chetvertka  (chet-vert'kS),  n.  [Russ.  chetvert- 
ka,  <  chctrertuii,  foiu'th':  see  chetrcrtak.']  A 
Russian  dry  measure,  equal  to  i  chetverik. 
Also  written  tschctwertka  [G.],  etc. 

chevachiet,  »•  [ME.,  also  cliirachie,  chirache, 
chrrache,  <  OF.  ehcrauchee,  -chic,  chiralchee,  < 
chcvaucher,  ride  on  horseback,  <  cheral,  a  horse. 
See  cavalcade,  which  is  a  doublet.]  An  expe- 
dition on  horseback  or  with  eavaliy ;  in  a  wider 
sense,  any  military  expedition.     Chaucer. 

Ye  knowe  well  that  we  heue  loste  in  this  chj/uachie  that 
we  have  made  vpon  the  kyuge  Arthur. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  173. 


or  hunting-leopard  of  India,  Felis  jubata,  now 


»**... 


"?3, 


J  ka 


€r 


y 


"?^ 


Che...h  ^C-efarda Jubata ,. 


Flowering  Branctj  anj  Nul  of  Chesliiut  [  Castanea  vtsct  J. 


Giieparda  jubata  or  Cynwhirus  jubtitns,  a  large 
spotted  cat,  somewhat  like  a  dog  in  sliape, 
with  long  legs,  non-retrat^tile  claws,  and  the 
upper  sectorial  tooth  without  an  internal  lobe. 
It  IS  the  typ(^  of  the  sulifamily  (luepiintinii:  It  is  called 
juhnta  (nnined  or  crested)  from  the  sh<)rt  manc-likc  crest 
of  hairs  passing  from  the  back  of  the  bcail  to  the  .shoul- 
ders. When  used  for  hunting,  it  is  hooded  and  trans- 
ported on  u  cur.    When  a  herd  of  deer  or  other  game  is 


the  sense  of  support  or  frame,  cf.  easel  and 
clothes-horse.  Hence  chcralicr,  and  ult.  chival- 
ry, etc.]  1.  A  horse. —  2.  In  composition,  a 
support  or  fi'amo:  as,  a  c7ieia?-glass.— A  cheval 
(niiiit.).  astraddle  ;  on  both  sides  sinniltaneously ;  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  comnnmd  any  intermediate  space.  Troops  are 
arrange<l  d  chevat  when  they  <'onnnand  two  roads,  as  the 
Uritish  army  at  Waterloo,  which,  being  posted  at  their 
junction,  commanded  the  road  between  Chai-leroi  and 
llrnssels  and  that  to  Mous. 

The  Western  Powers  will  assuredly  never  permit  Russia 
ti>  place  herself  d  cheoal  between  the  Ottoman  Empire  and 
l'^.,-sia.  Lmuiun  Times. 

cheval-de-frise  (sh6-val'd6-frez'),  «.  1.  Same 
as  eheran.r-dr-frisr.—  2.  A  kind  of  trimming  in  a 
pattern  of  radiating  and  crossing  straiglit  lines. 

cnevalement(she-val'mou),  ».  [F.,  <chcra(er, 
prop,  liciir  up,  <  cheral,  a  horse,  prop:  see  che- 
ral.] In  arch.,  a  prop,  usually  consisting  of  a 
shaft  of  timber  with  a  liead  formed  <>f  one  or 
more  jiieces  placed  transversely  to  distribute  the 
pressure.  It  is  used  to  support  temporarily  portions  ot 
an  ediihe  of  which  the  lower  parts  are  being  rebuilt  or 
arc  nndcr-L'oing  repairs  or  modifications  of  such  character 
as  to  altcct  their  stability. 

chevalet  (shev'a-la),  71.  [P.,  dim.  of  chevat,  a 
horse,  jnop :  see  cheral.]  The  bridge  of  a  vio- 
lin, pianoforte,  or  other  stringed  instrument. 


952 


cheval-glass 

cheval-glass  (she-val'glas),    II.      A  looking- 

elass  mounted  so  as  to  swing  in  a  frame,  which  _ni /„i>o,t'Av  ni     in   »   nml  « 

Ly  move  on  wheels,  or  rollors,   and    large  cfeve^^elt.  cheve^^^^^^ 


Achilles  at  tho  choise  men  cheufrl  for  anger. 

DextnicUon  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  1-  9^70. 


enough  to  reflect  the  whole  ligure 

Mr.  Scaley  .  .  .  w&lkingup  to  one  oi  the  cheml-glasses, 
Kave  it  a  hard  poke  in  the  centre  with  his  stick. 

Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  xxi. 

chevalier  (shev-a-ler'),  "•  [<  ME.  chivaler, 
dieialere,  <  OF.  chemVicr,  mod.  F.  chevalier,  a 
horseman,  knight,  cavalier:  see  c«ra(i>r,  which 
is  a  doublet.]  1.  A  horseman;  a  knight;  a 
cavalier;  a  gallant  soldier. 

Knyghtis,  I  coniamiile.  who  to  dulc  drawes, 

Thas  cliurles  as  cheuelereg  ye  cliastlse  and  chase, 

And  drcde  3e  no  doutc.  I'wt  Plaiis,  p.  126. 

Mount,  chevaliers;  to  arms !  Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  1. 

The  French  cAei'fl^fcrs.afterthey had  broken  tlieir  lances. 

came  to  handy  blows.  Times  Storehouse. 

2.  The  lowest  title  of  rank  in  the  old  French 
nobility. 

gentleman  of  French  ex- 


[<..- , 

F.  chivre,  <  L.  eapra,  a  goat:  see  eriper^.  ea})- 
riole,  and  ci.  chevron.^    I.  «.  1.  A  kid. 
He  hath  a  conscience  like  a  cheverel's  skin.  liai/. 


chevToned 

Right  as  a  thefe  maketh  Ids  chevesaiice.. 

And  robbetli  mennes  goodes  about 

In  wode  and  felde.     Goxeer,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  332. 

5.  In  law :  (a)  A  making  of  contracts  ;  agree- 
ment, (ft)  An  unlawful  agreement  or  contract, 
(e)  An  agreement  or  a  composition,  as  an  end 
or  order  set  down  between  a  creditor  and  his 
debtor. 


2.  Kid  leather,  used  especially  for  gloves  in  c^eviset,  chevisht,  r.  t.     [Also  ■s\Titten  chevice; 

r.  1-..--  j^^^    chciiaeii,  clievcseit,  chevyschcn,  elievesshen, 

<  OF.  cheriss-,  stem  of  certain  parts  of  clievir, 

accomplish,  obtain,  etc. :  see  chicre'^,  and  cf. 

ehevisance.']     1.  To  get;  provide. 

Chevysen  [var.  chevyscheii,  chevesshen]  or  purveyn,  pro- 

jeo.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  74. 


the  middle  ages  and  later, 

Here's  a  wit  of  cheverel,  that  stretches  from  an  inch 
narrow  to  an  ell  broad  I  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  u.  4. 

3.  Any  flexible  leather  similar  to  kid. 

n.  a.  1.  Made  of  kid  leather. 

A  sentence  is  but  a  chereril  glove  to  a  good  wit 
quickly  the  wrong  side  may  be  turned  outward  ! 

Shak.,  T.  N . ,  ni.  1. 

2.  Figuratively,  pliable  ;  yielding. 

Your  soft  cheeeril  conscience.    Shak.,  Hen.  Vlll.,  ii.  3. 

No  tough  hides  limiting  our  cheveril  minds. 

Chapman  and  Shirley,  Chabot,  Admiral  of  France,  i. 


how     video. 


Thof  tho  haue  cheuesed  thee  a  eliylde,  .  .  . 
For  it  is  geten  of  a  god,  thy  gilt  is  the  lasse. 

Alisaunder  uf  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  966. 

To  care  for;  help. 

Your  honour  and  your  emperise, 
Negh  ded  tor  drede,  ne  can  her  not  chevise. 

Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Stars,  1.  289. 


It  was  rumoured  that  a  youui^  sv'.."^.", —  "• ■."■—                     ■                                                          ..,,■,,  .              ,  ,x              rT-,      j                   i  •      4. 

traction,  the  Cheraller  de  M:igny,  ciiucrry  to  the  reigning  cheVCriUzet  (chev'6r-il-iz),  V.  t.      [<  cheveril  +  cheVTCtte  (shev-ref),  H.      [F.,  doe,  roe,  trivet, 

duke,  ...  was  the  intended  uf  tile  riclicountcss  Ida.         _.,^  ,     To  make  as  pliable  as  kid  leather.  whrimp,  dim.  of  o/ifiTC,  a  goat:  see  cheverel. ] 

J  haekeray,  lia.  ■  y  Li  .uio.i,  x,.        ^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^  _^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^_^^_^^  ^^^^^_  ^  _  ^^^^^  cheverilized,  A  ma  chine  used  for  raising  guns  or  mortars 

consciences,  my  good  calumniators.  upon  their  carriages. 

Bp.  Mountagu,  Appeal  to  Ca;sar,  p.  23.  gjjg^on^  cheveron  (shev'ron,  -e-rgn),  «.     [<  F. 

chevron,  OF.  chevron  =  Pr.  cabrimi  =  Sp.  cahrio, 
[Aocom.  of  cAe- 


I 


3.  A  member  or  knight  of  an  honorable  order, 

especially  one  who  holds  the  lowest  rank  in  such 

an  order  "when  there  are  more  ranks  than  one:  gj^gygjon   „.     fiee  chevron. 

as,  a  chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honor.     Tho  gjjgygrojiny^shev-e-rou'i),  n. 

word  in  this  sense  is  not  used  as  a  title  of  ad-     ,.,.q„^-_  <  },\  chcvroiiti^,  <  chevro 


dress.  Compare  cavalier. — 4.  In  /(()•.,  an  armed 
knight,  usually  mounted.  If  mounted,  the  bla- 
zon should  state  the  fact.— 5t.  In  ornilh.,  an 
old  and  disused  name  of  the  greenshank,  red- 
shank, and  other  birds  of  the  genus  T»f»HH.s. 
Also  called  gatnbct  and  horseman — Chevalier 
d'industrle  (F.'  kniglit  of  industry),  a  man  wlio  lives  by 
his\vit.i;  a. swindler;  a  sharper. 

chevalryt,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  chivalry. 

cheval-screen  (she-val'skren),  n.  A  screen 
mounted  in  a  frame,  having  a  broad  base  for 
its  support,  and  therein  differing  from  a  fold- 
ing screen.     See  screen. 

chevaster  (she-vas'ter),  n.    Same  as  chevestre. 

chevauchement  (she-v6sh'ment),  n.    [F.,  < 

chevauchcr,  ride  on  horseback,  <  cheval,  a  horse : 
see  chevackie,  cheval.']     In  surg.,  the  riding  of 


;  see  chevron.'] 
In  her.,  divided  into  several  equal  parts  by 
lines  having  the  dii-ection  of  the  chevron :  said 
of  an  escutcheon.     Also  written  chcvronny. 

chevesailet,  chevesalt,  «•  [ME.  chcvcsailc,  < 
OF.  chevesaille,  cheveqaille,  neck-band,  <  ehevece, 
the  neck,  =  Sp.  caheM  =  Pg.  cabe^a,  the  head: 
see  cabega.]  An  ornamental  collar,  either  a 
necklace  or  more  probably  the  collar  of  a  gown 
or  upper  garment,  which  when  opened  e.xposed 
the  bosom.  It  is  described  as  richly  adorned. 
Bom.  of  the  Rose. 

chevestre,  chevetre  (she-ves't^r,  sh6-va'tr),  ». 
[<  OF.  cheve.itrc,  F.  chevStre,  a  bandage,  <  L. 
ciipistnim  :  see  capistrum.]  In  surg.,  a  bandage 
for  the  head,  used  in  cases  of  fracture  or  luxa- 
tion of  the  lower  jaw.    Also  written  chevaster. 


..      .,        [F., 
chevaux,  pi.  of  cheralj 


one  bone  over  another  after  fracture,  giving  ci.evet^(she-va  ),  »i.     [F.,  apse,^head  of  a  be^^ 

rise  to  shortening  of  the  limb, 
chevaux,  «.  Plural  of  cheval. 
chevaux-de-frise  (she-vo'd6-frez'),  "•  //'• 

lit.  Friesland  horses 

horse;    tie.  of; 

Frise,  Fries- 
land:     said   to 

have  been  first 

employed  at  a 

siege    of    Gro- 

ningen,  in 

ancient    Fries- 

lanil,      against 

the  enemy's  cavalry.] 


dim.  of  die/,  head:  see  c7(i>/.]  1.  The  eastern 
e.xtreraity  or  the  termination  of  the  apse,  both 
exterior  and  interior,  of  a  church,  with  the  chap- 
els, aisles,  etc.,  if  present,  immediately  con- 
nected with  it. 

The  checet  ...  is  an  apse,  always  enclosed  by  an  open 
screen  of  columns  on  the  ground-door,  and  opening  into 
an  aisle,  which  again  always  opens  into  three  or  more 
apsidal  chapels.  J.  Feryujisoit,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  475. 

2.  A  small  block  or  coin  sometimes  used  for  giv- 
ing the  proper  elevation  to  a  mortar  in  firing. 

chevetaint,  ".  A  Middle  English  form  of  chief- 
tain. 

chevetre,  ».     See  chetiestre. 


..J     Pieces  of  timber  trav 

erscd  ^vith  spikes  of  iron,  or  of  wood  pointed  chevey,  v.  and  n.     See  chevy. 
with  iron,  5  or  6  feet  long,  used  to  defend  a  chevicet,  v.  t.     See  chevise. 
passage,  stop  a  breach,  form  an  obstacle  to  the  chevilt,  n.     Same  as  cavel^,  3. 
advance  of  cavah-y,  etc.    A  similar  eontrivanee  is  cheviUe  (she-vel'),  n.      [<  F 
jdaccd  on  the  top  of  a  wall  to  prevent  persons  from  climb- 
ing over  it.     Also  chevat-de-/rise.     See  caltrop. 

Tliese  staircases  received  light  from  sundry  windows 
placed  at  sonte  distance  above  the  floor,  and  looking  into 
a  gravelled  area  bounded  by  a  high  brick  wall,  with  iron 
chevaux-de-J'rise  at  the  top.  Dickens. 

The  impassable  mud  below  bristled  with  chevattx  de  5,^*^1^^'  '!l 


frisr  of  the  dwai-f  palmetto, 

O.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  180. 

chevet,  v.     See  chieve^. 

chevel6  (shev-e-la'),  a.  [F.,  <  L.  capillatit.i, 
hairy:  see  chevelnre.]  In /icr.,  streaming  with 
rays  :  said  of  a  comet  or  blazing-star. 

chevelure  (shev'e-ltir),  H.  [F.,  head  of  hair,  < 
OF.  chcveleure  =  It.  capellatnru,  <  L.  eapillatii- 
ra,  hair,  esp.  false  hair,  <  capillntus,  hairy,  <  en- 
pilliis,  hair:  see  eapilUiry.]  1.  A  head  of  hair. 
—  2.  A  periwig;  a  peruke. —  3.  In  astro«.,  the 
coma  or  nebulous  part  of  a  comet  or  other 
nebulous  body. 

cheven  (chev'en),  n.  [Fonnerly  also  chevin; 
also  chevcnden,  charender,  q.  v. ;  <  OF.  chcvesnc, 
eheviniau,  F.  chevin,  chevannc,  a  chub,  prob.  < 
chef,  head:  see  chief.]  An  old  name  of  the 
chub.     Also  chiven,  chiving. 

Oo  to  the  same  hole  in  which  I  caught  my  Chub,  where, 
in  most  hot  days,  you  will  find  a  dozen  or  twenty  Chewtts 
floating  near  the  top  of  tlie  water. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  68. 

cheveaden  (chev'en-den),?i.  [See  cheven,  chav- 
euder.]     A  local  English  name  of  tho  chub. 

cheventeint,  "•  An  obsolete  variant  of  chief- 
tain. 

chevert,  ''•  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of  cMver, 
now  shiver,  tremble.     See  shiver'^. 


Kersey,  1708. 

. ^  _  ^         cheville  =  Pr.  ca- 

lla  =  Sp.  cabilla  =  Pg.  cavilha,  a  peg,  pin,  bolt, 
=  It.  eaviglia  (also  caviglio),  a  peg,  pin,  <  L. 
clavicula,  a  small  key,  bar,  bolt,  >  E.  clavicle, 
q.  v.]  The  peg  to  which  a  string  of  a  violin, 
gui  tar,  or  other  stringed  instrument  is  attached. 

See  cheven. 
Cheviot  (chev'i-ot),  n.     1.  A  sheep  of  a  breed 
so  called  from  the  (Cheviot  Hills,  between  Eng- 
land and  Scotland.    Clieviots  are  noted  for  tlieir  large 
carcass  and  valuable  wool,  qualities  whicli,  combined  \\  itii 
a  liardiness  second  only  to  that  of  the  black-fared  Iirccd, 
make  tliem  the  most  valuable  race  of  mountain  sliecp  in 
(ireat  liritain.     The  fleece  weighs  from  3  to  4  i>ounds.  and 
the  carcass  of  ewes  varies  from  12  to  10  pounds  jier  quarter, 
tiiat  of  wetliers  from  16  to  20  pounds. 
2.   [/.  c.]  A  loosely  woven  woolen  cloth  made 
from  tlio  wool  of  the  Cheviot  sheep, 
chevisancet,  «•    [ME.  chevisancc,  -aunce,  etc.,  < 
OF.  chcvi.iaiice,  chcri.s,<iance,  <  chevir,  come  lo  an 
cnil,  perform,  prevail,  <  chef,  head,  extremity, 
end:  see  chieve^,  achieve,  and  chief.]   1.  Accom- 
plishment; achievement;  result;  outcome. 
Whan  Henry  lierd  telle  this  of  tliat  gode  chewysance. 

Lanffto.ft's  Chron.  (ed.  Hearnc),  p.  105. 

2.  Means. 

Almesdede  shal  make  a  chevisaunce 

V  exclude  by  gi'ace  the  rigour  of  vengeaunce. 

Lydyate,  Minor  Poems,  p.  77. 

3.  A  bargain;  negotiation  for  a  loan  ;  a  loan. 

And  tellith  hir  tliat  chalfar  is  so  deere 
Tliat  needes  most  lie  make  a  chevi.saunce. 

CItaucer,  Sliipman's  Tale,  1.  828. 
Eschannges  and  eheuesances  witli  silche  diadarc  I  dele, 
And  lene  folke  that  lese  wol  a  lyppe  at  euery  noble. 

Piera  Plowman  (B),  v.  249. 

4.  Profit;  gain. 


a  rafter,  a  chevron,  <  ML.  ca- 
pro{n-),  a  rafter,  <  L.  caper, 
capra,  a  goat;  rafters  being 
appar.  so  named  because  they 
are  reared  on  end  like  butting 
goats;  cf.  capireoti,  props,  stays, 
lit.    goats  :  _  see    capriole,    ca- 


per 


1.]     1.  In  her.,  one  of  the 


Gules  a  Chevron  ac- 
companied by  three 
crosses  argent. 


honorable  ordinaries,  it  is  sup- 
posed to  represent  two  rafters,  as  of 
a  roof,  leaning  against  each  other  at 
the  top ;  but  it  may  more  properly  be 
described  as  the  lower  half  of  a  sal- 
tier completed  to  a  point  at  the  top.  The  two  amis  of 
the  chevron  rest  upon  the  sinister  and  dexter  bases  of 
the  field,  and  are  joined  in  the  center.  It  occupies  one 
fifth  of  the  surface  of  the  field. 

2.  A  variety  of  fret  ornament  common  in 
Norman  and  other  Komanesiiue  architectm-c. 
When  systematical- 
ly repeated  it  forms 
a  chevroji-molding. 
Also  called  zigzag, 
eheeron-work,  and 
daneette. 

3.  Mint.,  a  badge 
consisting  of 
stripes  meeting 
at  an  angle,  worn 
on  the  coat- 
sleeves  of  non- 
commissioned of- 
ficers, above  the 

elbow.  The  num- 
ber of  stripes  indi- 
cates the  rank  of  the 
bearer :  as,  for  a  ser- 
geant-major, three 
bars  and  an  arc  ;  for 
a  quartermaster-ser- 
geant, three  bars  and  a  tie  of  three  bars ;  for  a  sergeant, 
three  bars;  for  a  corporal,  two  bars. 

4.  In  anat.  and  zool.,  a  chevron-bone  (which 
see) Chevron  couched,  in  her.,  a  chevron  lying  side- 
wise,  its  two  i'U'ls  belli;:  tinned  to  one  side  of  the  field.— 
Chevron  in  chief ,  in  I'er.,  a  chevron  out  of  its  usual  place, 
and  set  very  lii^li  in  tlic  field. 

chevron-bone  (shev'ron-bon),  H.    One  of  a  pair 
of  bones  which  form  a  subvertebral  V-  shaped 


Chevron-molding. 
Galilee,  Cathedral  of  Durham,  England. 


Chevron-boncs  in  profile  (cA,  eh),  and  one  showing  front  view. 


arch  beneath  the  spinal  column  of  many  ani- 
mals, especially  in  the  caudal  region.  This  arch 
is  regarded  by  some  as  a  liemal  arch,  by  others  as  homol- 
ogous with  an  intercentrum  (which  see).  The  series  of 
such  bones  fonns  a  canal  in  which  blood-vessels  may  run. 

cheVT0n6  (shev-ro-na'),  a.  [<  F.  chevronni,  < 
chevron:  see  cheveronny  auA  chevron.]  In  her., 
charged  with  several  chevronels,  separated  one 
from  another  by  the  field. 

cheVTOned  (shev'rond),  a.     [<  chevron  +  -ed^.] 

1.  Decor,ated  or  covered  with  chevrons,  or  with 
chevron-like  ornamentations;  mai'ked  with  zig- 
zag lines  or  stripes. 

Watchet  cloth  of  silver  cheveroiu^d  all  over  with  lace. 
B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Hymen. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  chevron^. 


chevronel 

chevronel  (sheT'io-nel),  n.  [Dim.  of  chevron.] 
In  //('/■.,  u  hparing  like  the  chevron,  but  of  only 
half  its  widtli ;  a  half-ehevron.    See  cheveroitnij. 

chevron-nioldillg  (shev'rgn-mol  ding),  «.  See 
flicrraii,  '1. 

chevronny  (shev-ron'i),  a.   Same  as  chereronny. 

chevTonways  (shov'ron-waz),  adv.  Same  as 
i-lni:r<i)iirhr. 

chevronwise  (shev'ron-wiz),  adv.  [<  chevron 
+  -«■/*■(■.]  In  her.,  divided  by  lines  having  the 
direction  of  a  chevron. 

chevron-work  (shev'ron-wferk),  n.    In  arch., 

sec  rhivnin,  2. 

cheVTOtain  (ahev'ro-tan),  v.  [Also  formerly 
clin-inliii :  <  F.  chcvrotaiii,  <  OF.  chcrrot,  dim.  of 
chcvrc,  <  L.  capra,  a  goat :  see  cnpir'^.']  A  name 
of  the  napu  and  other  species  of  hornless  pyg- 
my deer  of  the  genus  Traijulm^,  resembling  the 
musk-deer  and  often  confused  Tvith  it,  but  be- 
longing to  a  different  family,  TraijuUdiv. 

Chevrotint  ( shev'ro-tin),  «.   Same  as  chcvrotain. 

The  cherrotin,  or  little  Kuiiie.i  deer,  which  is  the  least 

of  all  eloven-footed  quadrupeds,  and  perhaps  the  inost 

beautiful.  Oold^-inith,  Animated  Nature,  II.  ;")6. 

chevy,  chivy  (chev'i,  chiv'i),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  chevied,  chivied,  ppr.  clievyiiig,  chiri/iiiy.  [Also 
written  chevey,  ehivei/,  chivvy ;  origin  obscure. 
See  first  extract.]  To  chase  about  or  hunt  from 
place  to  place ;  throw  or  pitch  about ;  worry. 
[Slang.] 

Chivvy  is  a  common  English  word,  meaning  to  goad, 
drive,  vex,  hunt,  or  throw  as  it  were  here  and  there.  It 
is  purely  Gypsy.  Chiv  in  Romany  means  anything  sharp- 
pointed,  as  a  dagger  or  goad,  or  knife.  The  old  Gypsy 
word  chiv,  among  its  numerous  meanings,  has  exactly 
that  of  casting,  throwing,  pitching,  and  driving. 

C.  G.  Leland. 

One  poor  fellow  was  chevied  about  among  the  casks  in 
the  storm  for  about  ten  minutes.  London  Times. 

A  gleaming  green  body  that  might  have  p.Tssed  for  a 
huge  wedge  of  emerald,  and  that  I  reckoned  to  be  a  dol- 
phin, which  kept  pace  with  us  to  the  windward  in  the 
wake  of  a  timid,  lovely  prey  it  was  ehiveyinfj. 

W.  C.  Runselt,  Jack's  Courtship,  xlvi. 

chevy,  chivy  (chev'i,  chiv'i),  «.  [<  chevy,  chivy, 
v.]    A  halloo;  a  shout;  a  cheer.    [Slang.] 

chevynt,  »•     See  cheven. 

chew  (cho),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  and  mod.  colloq. 
and  dial,  also  chaw  ;  <  ME.  cheweii,  cheowen,  < 
AS.  ceoivan  (pret.  cediv,  pi.  ciiivon,  pp.  coiven)  = 
D.  k-tiaiiwcn  =  MLG.  l;euivcn  =  OHG.  chiuwan, 
MHG.  Iciuwen,  G.  kauen,  prob.  (with  change  of  c 
to  t,  cf.  crane  =  Icel.  trani,  etc.)  =  Icel.  tygyja  = 
Sw.  tugya  =  Dan.  tyijge,  chew,  =  Russ.  ghcvati 
=  OBulg.  zivati,  chew.  Cf.  chavel,  chnwl,  choivl, 
jowl.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  bite  and  grind  with  the 
teeth;  masticate,  as  food,  preparatory  to  swal- 
lowing and  digestion. 

.■Vnd  while  the  Hesh  was  yet  between  their  teeth,  ere  it 
was  chewed,  the  wrath  of  tile  Lord  was  kindled  against  the 
people.  Num.  xi.  a3. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  ruminate  on  in  the  thoughts ; 
meditate  on. 

Some  books  are  to  lie  tasted,  others  to  be  swallowed,  and 
Bome  few  to  be  chewed  and  digested.  Bacon,  Studies._ 

To  chew  the  cud,  to  ruminate ;  flguratively,  to  meditate. 
These  sh:i]I  ye  not  eat  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  or  of 
them  that  divide  the  hoof :  as  the  camel,  because  he  rhew- 
eth  the  cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof.  Lev.  xi.  4. 

=SyiL   1.  Bite,  Gnaw,  etc.     See  eat. 

n.  intravs.  1.  To  perform  the  act  of  biting 
andgrinding  with  the  teeth;  champ;  ruminate. 
Specifically  —  2.  To  pressor  grind  tobacco  be- 
tween the  teeth  for  tlie  sake  of  its  flavor  or  stim- 
ulating effects.  [OoUoq.]  —  3.  Figuratively,  to 
meditate;  retiect. 

Till  then,  my  noble  friend,  chew  upon  this. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  2. 
Let  'em  rest  there, 
And  chew  upon  their  miseries. 

Fletcher,  llumorous  Lieutenant,  IIL  3. 
Old  politiciana  chew  on  wisdom  past. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  i.  228. 
chew  (cho),  n.      [<  chew,  »'.]      Tliat  which  is 
elicwed ;  that  wliich  is  held  in  the  mouth  at 
one  time;  especially,  a  quid  of  tobacco, 
chewagh  (die-wii ' )  ».     [Cliinook.]     The  Dolly 
Vardcn  trout,  .Vi/ic/iHK.s  mtdiiia  :  so  called  in 
Britisli  Columbia. 
chewer  (chii'er),  «.     One  who  chews;  specifi- 
cally, one  in  the  liabit  of  chewing  tobacco, 
chewet't  (eliii'et),  n.     [Perliaps  formed  from 
chew.]     A  kind  of  pio  made  from  chopped  sub- 
stances. 

Chcwettett  were  small  pies  of  chopped-up  livers  of  piga, 
hens,  and  capons,  fried  in  grease,  mixed  with  hard  eggs 
and  ginger,  and  then  frieil  or  baked. 

Babeeg  Book  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  note,  p.  287. 
Bottles  of  wine,  cheivets,  and  currant-custanls. 

iliddleton.  The  Witch,  ii.  1. 

chewet-t  (oho'et),  n.     [<  F.  chouetle,  an  owl,  a 

daw,  dim.  of  OP.  choue,  clioe,  an  owl,  prob.  < 


■ 


d53 

MHG.  chouch  —  E.  chough  :  see  chough  and  coc] 

An  impertinent  chatterer. 
Peace,  ehrwet,  peace.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1. 

chewing-ball  (cho'ing-bal),  M.  A  medicinal  ball 

or  bolus  administered  to  a  horse  to  promote  or 

restore  its  appetite. 
chewing-gnm  (eho'ing-gum),  n.     See  gum^. 
chewink   (che-wingk'),  «.     [Imitative  of  the 

bird's  note.]     A  name  of  the  towhee  bunting, 

l'ipHoerythrophth(dinus,  a  fringilline  bird  of  the 

United  States.     Also  called  ground-rubin  and 

marsh-robin.     [Local,  U.  S.] 
During  the  first  week  of  the  month  [May]  I  heard  the 

whippoorwill,  the  brown  thrasher,  tlxe  veery,  tlie  wood- 

pewee,  the  chewink,  and  other  birds. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  340. 

chew-stick  (cho'stik),  n.  A  twig  of  Gouania 
JJoiiiingensis,  used  in  the  West  Indies  for  clean- 
ing the  teeth,  and  also  powdered  as  a  dentifrice. . 
More  commonly  chawstick. 

cheyote  (Sp.  pron.  cha-yo'ta),  n.  [Cuban  and 
Me.\.]  The  name  in  Cuba  of  the  fruit  of  the 
Sechium  edulc,  a  eucurbitaceous  plant.  It  is 
much  used  as  a  vegetable.    Also  choco,  cliocho. 

cheyotilla  (Sp.  pron.  cha-yo-tel'ya),  n.  [Mex., 
dim.  of  cheyote]  A  eucurbitaceous  plant  of 
Mexico,  Uanburia  ilexicana,  beating  a  four- 
seeded  spiny  fruit  of  the  size  of  an  orange, 
which  at  maturity  bursts  suddenly  and  throws 
the  seeds  to  a  considerable  distance. 

chi  (ki),  H.  The  twenty-second  letter  of  the 
Greek  alphabet,  X,  x<  corresponding  to  the 
English  c/i. 

Chia  (che'ii),  n.  [Sp.  chia,  the  lime-leafed  sage, 
lialvia  tiimfolia.]  The  name  among  the  In- 
dians of  Mexico  and  Arizona  of  several  species 
of  Salvia,  especially  8.  Columbaria:,  the  seeds 
of  which  are  used  for  making  a  pleasant  muci- 
laginous drink,  and  also  as  food. 

Chian  (ki'an),  a.  [<  L.  Chius  (Gr.  Xiof),  pertain- 
ing to  Chios,  Chios,  Chins,  Gr.  X/of,  Chios,  now 
Scio.]  Pertaining  to  Chios,  an  island  in  the 
.SIgean  sea,  now  belonging  to  Turkey. 

That  blind  bard,  who  on  the  Chian  strand  .  .  . 
Beheld  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey 
Rise  to  the  swelling  of  the  voiceful  sea. 

Coleridije,  h'ancy  in  Nubibus. 

Chian  earth,  a  dense  compact  kind  of  earth  from  Chios, 
used  anciently  in  meilicine  jis  an  astringent  and  as  a  cos- 
metic—Chian  or  Cyprus  turpentine,  turpentine  pro- 
cured from  the  Pistacia  Terebinthus.  It  is  of  the  consis- 
tence  of  honey,  clear,  and  yellowish-white. 

Chianti(ke-an'ti),  «.  [It.]  Properly,  a  red  wine 
of  Tuscany,  grown  in  the  region  between  Siena 
and  Arezzo ;  as  used  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States,  any  dry  red  wine  of  Tuscany,  or 
any  Italian  wine  of  different  color  which  has 
a  similar  flavor. 

chiaonst,  «•    See  chouse. 

chiaroscurist  (kia"ros-ko'rist),  n.  and  a.  [< 
chiaroscuro  + -ist.]  I.  «.  An  artist  who  draws 
in  chiaroscuro. 

The  most  perfect  discipline  is  that  of  the  colourists ;  for 
they  see  and  draw  everything,  while  the  chiaroscurvsts 
must  leave  nmcli  indeterminate  in  mystery  or  invisible  in 
gloom.  Jiutilcin,  Lectures  on  Art,  §  159. 

II,  a.  Executed  in  chiaroscuro,  or  by  a  chia- 
roscurist. liuskiii,  Lectures  on  Art,  J  160. 
chiaroscuro,  chiaro-oscuro  (kia'ros-ko'ro, 
kia"ro-os-k6'r6),  n.  and  a.  [It.  (=  F.  clair- 
obscur,  >  E.  clair-obscure),  lit.  clear-obscure: 
chiaro,  <  L.  clarus,  clear;  oscuro,  <  L.  obscurus, 
obscui-e:  see  clear,  a.,  and  obscure.]  I.  n.  1. 
Light  and  shade ;  specifically,  the  general  distri- 
bution of  light  and  shade  in  a  picture,  whether 
painted,  di-awn,  or  engraved  —  that  is,  the  com- 
bined effect  of  all  its  lights,  shadows,  and  re- 
flections. Strictly  speaking,  however,  every 
object  on  which  light  strikes  has  its  own  chia- 
roscuro. 

According  to  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term  In  the 
language  of  Art,  chiaro-oscuro  means  not  only  the  mutable 
elfects  jjroduceil  by  light  and  shade,  but  also  the  perma- 
nent ditfcrences  in  brightness  and  darkness. 

Fairholt,  Diet,  of  Art. 

I  Vase-painters]  abstained,  as  a  rule,  in  their  designs 
from  all  combinations  and  groupings  which  could  not  be 
expressed  without  more  chiaroifcvrn  than  was  compatible 
witii  their  simple  monochrome  outlines. 

C.  7".  Neicton,  Art  and  Archicol.,  p.  3S(i. 

2.  A  drawing  in  Idack  and  white. —  3.  Amethod 
of  printing  ehgi'avings  from  several  blocks  rep- 
resenting lighter  and  darker  shades,  used  espe- 
cially in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centmies ; 
also,  an  engraving  so  printed. 

Between  1722  and  1724,  Kirkall  published  by  subscrip- 
tion twelve  chiaroacurog  engraved  by  himself,  ehielly  af- 
ter design^  by  old  Italian  nuisters.  In  these  chiaronfuro.i 
the  outlines  and  tliedai'ker  parts  of  the  figures  are  printed 
from  eopper-pliites,  and  the  sepia-coloured  tints  are  after- 
ward impressed  from  wood  blocks. 

Chatto,  Wood  Engraving,  p.  451. 


chiastre 

H.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  light  and  shade  in 
painting,  drawing,  or  engraving. 

The  Greek  or  Chiaroscuro  school  ...  is  directed  pri- 
marily to  the  attainment  of  the  power  of  representing 
form  by  pure  contrast  of  light  and  shade. 

Jiuskin,  Ivcctures  on  Art,  §  159. 

Also  clair-obscure,  dare-obscure. 
chiasm  (ki'azm),  n.  [<  NL.  chiasma,  <  Gr.  x^- 
aafia,  two  lines  crossed,  <  x"^<'i^t  marked  with 
two  lines  crossed  as  in  the  letter  X,  x,  <  Xh  tli© 
letter  X,  Xt  ehi,  represented  by  L.  ck,  in  form 
by  L.  X,  X.  Cf.  decussate.]  In  anat.,  a  de- 
cussation or  intersection;  specifically,  the  de- 
cussation of  the  optic  nerves  which  occurs  in 
nearly  all  vertebrates.  See  second  cut  under 
brain. 

The  optic  chiasm  doubtless  is  a  sign  of  some  kind  of  sym- 
pathetic relation  between  the  two  eyes ;  but  whether  this 
necessarily  reaches  the  degree  which  produces  correspond- 
ing points  is  uncertain.  Le  Conte,  Sight,  p.  262. 

chiasma  (Id-az'ma),  n. ;  pi.  chiasmata  (-ma-ta). 
[NL.]     Same  as  rjiiasm. 

Chiasmodon,  Chiasmodus  (ki- as 'mo -don, 
-dus),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x"^''!'"-!  two  lines  placed 
crosswise  (see  chiasm),  +  w^uv  (Ionic),  odofcf 
(oSovT-)  =  E.  tcjoth.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  consti- 
tuting the   family  ChiasmodoiUidce,  noted  for 


Black  Swallower  IChiasmodoft  niger). 

voracity  and  for  the  enormous  distensibility  of 
their  stomach  and  integuments,  which  permits 
them  to  swallow  fishes  larger  than  themselves. 
('.  niger,  the  black  swallower,  is  the  only  known 
species. 

chiasmodontid  (ki-as-mo-don'tid),  n.  A  fish  of 
the  family  Chiasmodonti'dce. 

Chiasmodontidse  (ki-as-mo-don'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Chiasm(idon(t-)  +  -ida:]  A  family  of 
acanthopterygian  fishes,  typified  by  Chiasmo- 
don, its  only  genus.  They  have  an  elongated  subcylin- 
dric  or  slightly  tapering  form  ;  subconie  head  ;  deeply  cleft 
month  reaching  beyond  the  eyes,  with  numerous  long, 
sharp,  and  in  part  movable  teeth  ;  naked  skin  ;  two  dorsal 
fins  ;  anal  fin  like  the  second  dorsal ;  and  thoracic  ventral 
fins.  Only  one  species  is  known,  Chiasmodon  nifjer,  a  deep- 
sea  fish  of  wide  distribution  in  the  Atlantic  ocean.  See 
hlack  swallower,  under  swallower. 

Chiasmodus,  ».     See  Chiasmodon. 

chiasmus  (ki-as'mus),  h.  [<  GT.x'aa/j6;,<.  x'^^"'", 
mark  witli  two  cross-lines :  see  chiasm.]  In 
rhet.,  the  arrangement  of  repeated,  parallel,  or 
contrasted  words  or  pln-ases  in  two  pairs,  the 
second  oi  which  reverses  the  order  of  the  first : 
as,  do  not  live  to  cat,  but  eat  to  live  ;  or  as  in  the 
following  quotation : 

The  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  theparents,  but  the 
parents  for  the  children.  2  Cor.  xli.  14. 

chiastic  (ki-as'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ;i'(aoT(!r,  arranged 
diagonally  (verbal  adj.  of  x'oii:tv:  see  chiasm, 
cltiasmus),  +  -ic]  In  rhet.,  of  the  nature  of 
chiasmus. 

Noticeable  in  Sallust  is  the  c/d'asf/c  arrangement  citns 
modo  niodo  tardus  incessus,  which  found  few  imitators. 
Ainer.  Jour.  Phllol.,  \1.  503. 

chiastolite  (ki-as'to-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  jifacrrof,  ar- 
ranged diagonally  (see  chiastic),  +  /iffoc,  stone.] 
A  variety  of  andalusite,  peculiar  in  the  tessel- 


Sections  of  a  Crystal  of  Chiastolite. 

lated  appearance  which  it  presents  when  cut 
transversely  and  polished.  The  dark  ]Hirtions 
are  due  to  symmetrically  arranged  impurities  in 
the  crystal.  Also  called  made. 
Chiastoneura  (ki-as-to-nu'rii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ;f(a(Troc,  arranged  diagonally  (see  chiastic), 
+  vevpov,  nerve.]  In  Gegenbaur's  system  of 
classification,  a  division  of  ]>rosol)raiichiate 
gastropodous  mollusks,  including  th(>  two  series 
of  the  Zeugiibranchia  and  the  Anistihraiichia. 
Tile  fonner  ui'e  reju-esented  bv  such  genera  as  Fissurella 
and  ll.iliKlis,  the  hitter  by  I'al.Uo,  Troehus,  I.ittorina.elc. 

chiastoneural  (ki-as-to-mi'r.il).  a.  [<  Chia.s- 
loiicura  +  -III.]     Same  as  chiastoneurous. 

chiastoneurous  (ki-as-to-nii'rus),  a.  [<  Chias- 
toneura -t-  -mis.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Chiastoneura. 

chiastre  (ki-as'ter),  H.  [F.  form,  <  Gr.  x'""^^, 
arranged  diagonally:  see  chiastic]     In  surg,,  a. 


cliiastre 

bandage  shaped  like  a  cross  or  the  Greek  letter 
X,  used  for  stopping  hcmon-hago  from  the  tem- 
poral artery. 

Cnia'asf,  «•     See  chouse. 

cMbalt,  chibbalt,  "■    Obsolete  forms  of  cibol 

chibe  vc-liib),  «.  [Cf.  <7((ir'-',  die,  with  related 
cIiiIkiI,  dbol.]     A  variant  of  ehiir-. 

chibia  (chib'i-ii).  H.    ITlie  native  E.  Ind.  name.] 

1.  An  East  liidiau  ilrongo-shrike  of  the  fam- 
ily Ihcrioidic :  called  Corrus  hothntolliis  by 
LinnaMis.— 2.  ['■<//!.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  dron- 
go-slirikes.     Ilmljison,  1837. 

cilibolt,  chibbolt,  ".     Obsolete  foi-ms  of  cibol 
chibouk,  chibouque,  chibuk  (eln-bok'),  ».    [< 

Turk.  rhihiKj.  >  I'crs.  <  liibaq,  a  ]iipe.]  A  Turk- 
ish pipe  having  a  stiff  stem  4  or  5  feet  long,  \isu- 
ally  wound  witli  silk  or  other  thi'ead,  which  is 
sometimes  wet  to  cool  the  smoke  by  evapora- 
tion. The  mouthpiece  is  usually  of  aiuber,  but  some- 
times of  glass;  the  Ik>\v1  usually  of  baked  clay.  narr<)w  at 
the  tK>ttom  and  wide  at  the  top,  like  the  flower  of  the 
mornin^-jrlory.  It  is  customary  in  smokiug  to  rest  the 
bowl  upon  a  small  ti-ay  of  wood  or  brass. 

The  Ions  ihibouqufa  dissolving  cloud  supply, 
While  dance  the  Almas  to  wild  minstrelsy. 

Bifron,  Corsair,  ii.  2. 

Once  a  Wahhabi  stood  in  front  of  us.  and  by  pointing 
with  his  finder  and  other  insulting  gestures,  showed  his 
hatred  to  the  chibouqu>^,  in  which  I  was  peaceably  in- 
dulging. R.  F.  Burton,  El-Mcdinah,  p.  349. 

chic  (shek),  a.  and  ii.  [F.,  a  slang  word,  usually 
explained  from  G.  geschick,  aptness,  skill,  ad- 
dress, ijeschickt,  apt,  clever,  <  schicken,  adapt 
(one's  self),  bring  about,  cans,  of  ije-schchoi, 
happen;  otherwise  referred  to  OF.  chic,  small: 
see  c/iH-rtHf.]  I.  a.  Stylish;  effective  in  style. 
H.  H.  1.  In  the  Jine  tirts,  the  faculty  of 
producing  effective  works  with  rapidity  and 
ease ;  cleverness  and  skill  combined  with  great 
faciUty. 

To  use  chic,  in  artistic  parlance,  is  to  produce  effects  by 
means  of  the  imagination  and  by  means  of  analogy — as, 
for  instance,  to  create  fnmi  one  models  face  a  dozen  of 
different  ages,  or  by  a  few  skillful  strokes  to  transform  the 
cloth  garment  on  the  mitdel  into  a  fur  one  on  the  paper 
or  canvas,  or  to  make  a  straw  hat  over  into  a  beaver. 

The  Century,  XXV.  STd. 

2.  Parisian  elegance  and  fasbionableness  com- 
bined with  originality :  said  of  fashion  in  dress. 
—  3.  Adroitness;  cunning;  knowingness. 

[Slang  in  aU  uses.] 

chicai  (che'ka),  n.     Same  as  chico. 

chica-  (che'ka),  «.  [OSp. ;  cf.  Sp.  chico,  fem. 
chii-a,  little.]  '  An  old  Spanish  dance,  said  to 
have  been  introduced  by  the  Moors,  and  to  be 
the  source  of  the  fandango,  the  chacomie,  the 
cachucha,  the  bolero,  etc. 

chicalote  (Sp.  pron.  che-ka-16'ta),  «.  [Mex.]  A 
Mexican  name  given  in  southern  California  to  a 
species  of  thorn-poppy,  Aryeiiioiie  jilatyceras. 

chicane  (shi-kan'),  H.  [<  F.  chicane,  trickery, 
sharj)  practice,  caviling,  wrangling,  <V;7iicaKer, 
use  trickery,  ca\'il,  quibble,  wrangle,  pettifog, 
prob.  <  OF.  chic,  small,  little  (dc  chic  a  chic, 
from  little  to  little);  as  a  noun,  a  little  piece, 
finesse,  subtlety ;  =  Cat.  chic  =  Sp.  chico,  small, 
little.  Cf.  chich-.  According  to  some,  chicane 
meant  the  game  of  mall,  then  a  dispute  in  that 
or  other  games,  and  then  sharp  practice  in 
lawsuits;  <  ML.  '::icunun>,  (.  MGr.  r^vKamov,  <. 
Pers.  chaui/dn,  a  club  or  bat  used  in  polo:  see 
def.  2.]  1.  The  art  of  gaining  an  advantage 
by  the  use  of  evasive  stratagems  or  petty  or 
unfair  tricks  and  artifices;  trickery;  sophistry; 
chicanery. 

Ue  strove  to  lengthen  the  campaign, 

And  save  his  forces  by  cAiVan*.  Prior. 

His  attomies  have  hardly  one  trick  left ;  they  are  at  an 
end  of  all  their  chicane.  Arbuthnot,  John  Bull. 

You,  a  boni  coward,  try  a  coward's  aiTos, 
Trick  and  chicane. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  1. 1&4. 

2.  A  game  similar  to  pall-mall,  played  on  foot, 
in  Ijanguedoc  and  elsewliere,  with  a  long-han- 
dled mallet  and  a  ball  of  hard  wood.  It  is 
played  in  an  open  field,  like  polo. 
chicane  (shi-kan'),  I'.;  pret.  and  pp.  chicaned, 
ppr.  chicaning.  [<  F.  chicaner,  use  trickery: 
see  chicane,  ?!.]  I,  intran.v.  To  use  chicane; 
employ  shifts,  tricks,  or  artifices.     [Bare.] 

Give  me  but  virtuous  actions,  and  I  will  not  (luibble  and 
chicane  about  the  motives.  Che.tlerji.:td. 

n.  trans.  To  treat  with  chicane;  deceive; 
cheat;  bamboozle. 

The  "  strong  hand  "  of  the  Bonapartist  government  did 
its  utmost  to  chicane  those  whose  ideas  were  not  aceepta- 
ble  in  high  places.  yineteenth  Century,  XX.  53. 

chicaner  (shi-ka'ner),  n.  [<  chicane,  r.,  +  -erl, 
after  F.  chicancur.'\    One  who  employs  chicane 


954 

or  chicanery;  a  sophistical  or  tricky  opponent 
or  disputant. 

This  is  the  way  to  distinguish  ...  a  logical  i;Ai«<i)i*r 
from  a  man  of  reai;on.  Locke. 

chicanery  (shi-ka'ner-i),  n. ;  pi.  chicanerics(-iz). 
[<  F.  chicanerie,  <  chicaner,  use  trickery:  see 
chicane,  r.]  Chicane;  mean  or  petty  artifices; 
trickery;  sophistry-. 

Manors  got  by  rapine  and  chicanery. 

Lamb,  Popular  Fallacies,  ii. 

Men  who,  by  legal  chicaTien/,  cheat  others  out  of  their 
property.  //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  249. 

=  Syn.  (Juibliling,  stratagem,  duplicity. 
chicaric  (chik'a-rik),  «.     [Imitative.]     Aname 
of  the  bird  Strepsilas  interpres,  or  tumstone. 

The  names  Ch  icaric  and  Chickling  have  reference  to  their 
rasping  notes.  Sportsman's  Gazetteer,  p.  IM. 

chiccory,  ».    See  chicory. 

chich^  (chich),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  eieh  :  < 
ME.  chichc,  <  OF.  chiche,  F.  chiche  (j>ois  chiche), 
chick-pea,  =  It.  eecc  =  Pr.  ce;er  =  Sp.  Pg. 
chicharo  =  OHG.  chihhira,  MHG.  G.  kicher  (ct 
D.  siserenrt,  Pg.  ci:irao),  <  L.  cicer,  the  chich, 
chick-pea.]  A  dwarf  pea:  same  as  chick-j>ea. 
Her  either  chiche  is  sowen  in  this  raoone, 
Ther  aier  is  moist,  and  lande  is  ronke  and  stepe. 

Palladiiis,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  106. 
Chiches  and  the  other  pulses. 

jB.  Goofte,  Husbandrie,  fol.  18  b. 
Him  that  buys  chiches  blanched. 

jB.  Jojison,  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 

chich-t,  a.  and  «.  [ME.  chiche,  also  chinche, 
chince,  <  OF.  chiche  (masc.  prop,  chic),  F.  chiche, 
niggardly,  miserable,  mean,  Ut.  'small'  (see  chi- 
cane), =  Sp.  chico,  small.  Cf.  It.  cica,  nothing, 
<  L.  ciccus,  a  trifle,  a  thing  of  no  value.]  I.  a. 
Niggardly;  spai'ing.  Chaucer. 
II.  ».   A  miser;  a  niggard. 

For  ther  is  vch  mon  payed  in-liche, 
\Miether  lyttel  other  much  be  hys  rewarde, 
For  the  gentyl  cheuentayn  is  no  chyche. 

AUiteratire  Poeyn.^  (ed.  Morris),  i.  604. 

chich^t,  '■■      [ME.  chichen,  assibilated  form  of 

chicken,    chick,    a   var.  of  chuck:   see   chick^, 

c7/«c-Al.]   1.  intrans.  To  chuck ;  cluck,  as  a  hen. 

II.  trans.  To  call  by  clucking,  as  a  hen  her 

young. 

She  [the  hen]  tiocketh  hem,  but  when  she  fynt  a  come, 

She  chicheth  hem  and  loith  it  hem  before. 

Pailadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  25. 

chicha  (che'eha),  n.  [Sp.]  1.  Same  as  chico. 
—  2.  'The  mucilaginous  seeds  of  Sterculia  Chica, 
a  South  American  tree.     See  Stercuiia. 

chicheree(chich'e-re), ».  [Imitative.]  Aname 
of  the  gray  kingbird  or  petehary  flycatcher, 
Ti/rannus  dominicensis,  a  clamatorial  passeiine 
bird  of  the  family  Tyrannidec.     See  petehary. 

Nearly  akin  to  the  King-bird  is  the  Petehary  or  Chiche- 
ree,  .  .  .  one  of  the  most  characteristic  and  conspicuous 
birds  of  the  West  Indies.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  81. 

Chichling  (ehieh'ling),  n.  [<  chichi  +  -ling; 
now  commonly  chickling.'\    Same  as  chickling'^. 

chichling-'vetch  (chich'ling-vech),  n.  Same  as 
cliickliiiii-. 

chick*  (chik),  n.  [<  ME.  *chikke,  chil-e,  short  for 
chiken:  see  chicken^,  of  which  chicle  is  now  re- 
garded as  a  dim.  fonn.]  A  chicken;  particu- 
larly, the  young  of  the  domestic  hen,  and  of 
some  other  birds,  as  partridges.  At  exhibitions 
of  poultry,  a  specimen  less  than  one  year  old,  whether 
cockerel  orpullet,  is  termed  a  cAjcfc.  '\\lien  over  one  year 
old,  the  chick  becomes  a  joicl.   See  chickeni. 

^^^lile  it  is  a  chick,  and  hath  no  spurs,  nor  cannot  hurt, 
nor  hath  seen  the  motion,  yet  he  readily  practiseth  it. 

Sir  M.  Uale. 

chick'-t  (ctik),  !'.  i.  [ME.  chikken,  also  assibi- 
lated chichen  (see  chich^).  a  variation  of  chuck: 
see  chuck^.  I^ob.  mentally  associated  with 
chick^,  which  is  xUt.  from  the  same  imitative 
root.]  To  peep;  cheep;  make  the  characteris- 
tic cry  of  a  young  chick. 

Chykkyn  [var.  chycke],  as  hennys  byrdys  [var.  henne 
birdes],  pipio,  pululo. 

Cbykkynye  (var.  chickytuf]  or  wyppynge  (var.  sipping, 
yeppinge]  of  yonge  byrdys,  pupulatus,  pupulacio. 

Prompt.  Pare,  p.  74. 

chick^  (chik),  r.  i.  [<  ME.  chikken  {chykkyn, 
Prompt.  Parv.),  sprout,  prob.  a  variant  of 
'f/u«lcH,  related  to  chinen,  chine,  chink,  crack: 
see  chinc^,  chink^.  Appar.  not  connected  -with 
chick^,  but  cf.  L.  pullulare.  sprout.  <  pulhilus.  a 
chick,  a  sprout,  dim.  of  pullus,  a  young  fowl  (see 
puUet).  The  resemblance  to  chit'^,  r.,  sprout, 
would  thus  be  accidental;  but  there  may  have 
been  some  association  of  thought  between  the 
two  words.]  1.  To  sprout,  as  seed  in  the 
groimd;  vegetate. 

Cliykkyn,  as  come,  or  spyryn,  or  spfrjowtyn.  pulilo  (pu- 
lulo j.  Prompt.  Pare,  p.  74. 

2.  To  crack.     [Prov.  Eng.  in.  both  senses.] 


chicken 

Chick3  (chik),  «.  [<  chicks,  r.  Cf.  chink\  «.] 
A  crack;  a  flaw.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chick*  (chik).  «.  [Also  cheek;  Anglo-Ind.,  repr. 
Hind,  chiq.l  In  Inilia,  a  screen  or  curtain  made 
of  thin  slips  of  bamboo  with  very  narrow  open- 
ings between  them,  allowing  the  admission  of 
air  and  light,  while  excluding  the  view  from  the 
outside :  it  is  hung  in  doorways  and  windows, 
both  in  houses  and  tents,  and  is  the  original  of 
a  kind  of  blind  or  shade  now  common  in  Europe 
and  America. 

Glass  is  dear,  and  scarcely  piu-chasable ;  .  .  .  therefore 
their  Windows  are  usually  folding  doors,  screened  with 
cheeks,  or  latises. 

Fryer,  A  New  .Account  of  East  India  and  Persia. 

chick^  (chik),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  name  for  the 
thick  juice  of  the  poppy,  three  pounds  of  which 
wiU  make  about  one  poimd  of  opium. 

chick^  (chik),  n.  An  abbreviated  form  of  chick- 
(en. 

chickaberry  (chik'a-ber''i),  n.  A  corruption 
(if  chicktrhcrry.     [U.  S.] 

chickabiddy  (ehik'a-bid'''i),  n.\  pi.  chickabid- 
dies (-iz).  [<  chick'^  -i-  -a-  +  biddy.~i  A  yoimg 
chicken:  also  used  as  a  pet  name  for  children. 
Also  chuckabiddy.     [CoUoq.] 

chickadee  (chili' a-de),  «.  [Imitative  of  the 
bird's  usual  caU-nbte.]     The  popular  name  of 


Chickadee,  or  Blackcap  t.Parus  atricapittus). 

the  American  black-capped  titmouse,  Parua 
atricapillus,  and  related  species.  The  chickadees 
are  small  birds  from  4i  to  5;  inches  long,  leaden-gray 
above  and  whitish  below.  They  have  a  black  cap  and 
black  throat. 
chickaree  (ehik'a-re),  n.  [Imitative  of  the  squir- 
rel's cry.]  A  popular  name  of  the  American 
red  sqiiirrel,  Scinrus  hudsonius,whieh  inhabits 


Chickaree,  or  Red  Squirrel  {Seturus  kudstmius). 

British  America  and  the  northerly  parts  of  the 
United  States,  it  is  a  small  species,  alwut  7  incheslong, 
with  a  tail  of  about  the  same  length ;  the  ear«  are  tufted, 
the  back  is  reddish,  and  the  sides  ha%'e  a  black  stripe; 
The  name  is  also  extended  to  some  subspecies  of  the  same 

sectjnii  of  the  genus  Sciurus. 

Chickasa'w  plum.    See  plum. 

chickchack  (chik'chak),  Ji.  [Imitative.  Cf. 
gerkii.^  A  gecko  lizard,  Ftyodaciylus  gecko. 
Collinijirood. 

chickeen  (chik'en),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  In  India,  a 
sum  of  four  rupees.  Often  shortened  to  chick. 
Tide  and  Bunietl. 

chicken!  (chik'en),  H.  [<  ME.  chiken,  chekin 
(also  shortened fAi'A-e,  >mod.  chick:  see  chick^), 
<  AS.  cicen  for  *cycen  (=  D.  kuiken,  kieken  =  LG. 
kiiken  =  G.  dial,  kiichen ;  cf.  equiv.  G.  kiichhin 
and  E.  chickljng^).  neut.,  a  chicken,  in  fonn  dim. 
of  coc,  cocc,  a  cock,  but  in  sense  more  general : 
see  cock'L.  Cf.  ME.  chikken,  peep,  cheep,  as 
yoimgchickens:  see  o/ii<'A-2.]  1.  'The  young  of 
the  domestic  hen:  in  this  sense  now  less  exact 
than  chick. —  2.  A  domestic  or  liarn-yard  fowl, 
especially  one  less  than  a  year  old. —  3.  The 
young  of  some  birds  other  than  the  domestic 


chicken 

hen.  —  4.  A  common  iiamo  of  («)  the  pin- 
nated grouse  or  jjrairie-hen  (prairie-chicken), 
I'upidonia  cnpido  (see  cnt  under  Cupidonin), 
and  of  (li)  tlio  sharp-tailed  grouse,  I'ediuicetcs 
phasianeUuf!.  [Local,  U.  S.]  —  5.  A  person 
of  tender  years;  a  cldld:  sometimes  used  as 
a  term  of  endearment,  or  with  a  negative 
(«o  chicken),  in  satirical  implication  of  mature 
years. 

Why,  now  yon  are  my  chicken  aiul  my  dear. 

Fktclier  {and  another),  Noble  Gentleman,  iv.  4. 
Stella  is  m  chicken.  Sici/t,  Stella's  Birthday,  1720. 

6.  A  name  applied  with  a  qualifying  adjective 
to  various  fishes,  as  in  the  north  of  Ireland  to 
the  Atherina  pnnhi/Ur,  called  the  Portdfcrry 
chicken. — 7.  A  kind  of  turtle  whose  shell  is 
used  in  commerce.  —  Blue  Hen's  Chicken,  a  slang 
name  for  a  resident  of  the  State  of  Delaware,  said  to  have 
arisen  from  the  members  of  a  Delaware  regiment  distin- 
flilishcd  in  the  reviliition  being  so  called  on  account  of 
the  famous  game-cocks  raised  i>y  their  colonel  (Caldwell) 
from  a  breed  t»f  lilne  hens.  —  Chicken  Cholera,  ^^ee  chol- 
ei-a,  .'i.— Chicken  hazard.  See  hazard. —Mother  Ca- 
rey's chicken,  a  name  given  by  sailors  to  the  st<'rmy 
Itctrc!  and  otlu-r  small  oceanic  species  of  petrel.  —  Ptla- 
raOh's  chicken.    Sc--  Kiniptittn  ctiltiur,  undfV  ealture. — 

To  coimt  one's  chickens  before  they  are  hatched, 
to  anticipate  too  conhdently  tile  obtaining  or  doing  of 
something  that  one  may  never  receive  or  be  able  to  do. 
(Colloq.l 

chicken",  chickun  (ehik'en,  -uu),  n.  [<  Hind. 
chikdn,  <  Per.s.  chdkiii,  embroidery.  Cf.  chikan- 
do::i.  ]  Embroidery,  especially  embroidery  upon 
muslin.  [Anglo-Indian.]  —  Chicken  walla,  an  itin- 
erant dealer  in  emliroidered  handkerchiefs  and  the  like. 
)'(//''  and  IhirncU.     [India.] 

chicken-bird  (ehik'en-b^rd),  «.  [Prob.  for 
"chickiiujbird,  <  chickintj,  ppr.  of  chick'^  (cf. 
chicaric  and  chickling'^),  +  ft/rrfl.]  A  name 
of  the  turnstone,  Strejjsilas  interpres.  [New 
Eng.] 

chicken-breasted  (chik'en-bres"ted),  a.  Hav- 
ing that  form  of  chest  in  which  the  costal  car- 
tilages are  carried  inward  and  the  sternum  is 
thrown  forward,  so  that  the  thorax  resembles 
somewhat  that  of  a  carinate  bird.  In  pathol- 
ogy it  is  characteristic  of  rickets. 

chicken-feeder  (chik'en-fe"der),  n.    Same  as 

('pini  ttf, 

chicken-halibut   (eliik'en-hoI"i-but),  n.    A 

small  lialibut,  weighing  from  10  to  20  pounds. 

chicken-ha'Wk  (ehik'en-hak),  n.     Same  as  hcn- 

luiirk. 

chicken-heart  (chik'en-hart),  n.    A  coward. 

These  tla-ven-liaircd  men  are  such  pulers,  and  such  pid- 
dlers,  and  such  chii-ken.hearta. 

Middleton,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  ii.  2. 

chicken-hearted  (chik'en-h!ir"ted),  a.    Hav- 
ing no  more  cotu'age  than  a  chicken;  timid; 
cowardly. 
He  was  himself  so  chicken-hearted  a  man. 

Banyan,  IMlgrim's  Progress,  p.  295. 

chicken-pox  (chik'en-poks),  «.  A  mild  con- 
tagious eruptive  disease,  generally  appearing 
in  children ;  varicella.  ,  '■ 

Chicken's-meat  (chik'enz-met),  «.  [Prop. 
chickens'  meat;  <  ME.  chikiiciiicte,  chicnemete, 
later  also  chehjnmctc,  chekijnmettc,  <  AS.  cicena 
mete,  lit.  'chickens'  food':  ciciitu,  gen.  pi.  of 
cicen,  clucken ;  mete,  food :  see  chicken^  and 
medt.']  1.  Chickweed. —  2.  The  endive. —  3. 
Dross  corn.     [Prov.  Eng.  in  all  senses.] 

chicken-snake  (chik'en-snak),  H.  A  popular 
name  of  certain  American  snakes,  as  Coluber 
quddrivittutns  and  Ophibolus  eximiiis.  Baird 
dnd  Girard,  1853. 

chicken-tortoise  (cliik'en-t6r"tis),  n.  A  tor- 
toise of  the  family  CIcmmi/idd:,  Chrysemys  reti- 
cidatd,  with  dark-brown  head  and  neck  marked 
by  narrow  yellow  lines,  and  a  dusky  yellow 
throat  traversed  by  three  yellow  streaks.  A 
streak  from  each  nostril  extends  along  the  sirles  of  the 
neck.  The  shell  is  geiu^rally  about  9  or  10  inches  Icmg. 
Tlicy  are  found  along  the  Atlantic  euast  of  the  Uldted 
States,  especially  in  North  Carolina. 

chickenweed,  n.    See  chickweed,  1. 

chickera,  «.     See  chikdm". 

chickerberry  ("chik'er-ber"i),  n.  Same  as 
rh<ckc)iii  rry. 

chickett  (diik'ot),  «.     [Perhaps  an  en'or  for 
clicket.'\     A  fastening. 
The  green  shutters  and  chickets  are  offensive.         Ford. 

chick-house  (chik'hous),  u.  [<  chick^  +  hamc.'] 
In  India,  a  liglit  structure  of  chicks,  or  slips  of 
biiniboo,  used  for  the  protection  of  plants  un- 
able to  bear  full  exposure  to  the  heat  and  dry 
winds. 

chicklingl  (ehik'ling),  V.  [<  c7(ic/,-l  -f  -?('H.r/l ; 
=  leel.  ki/klin<ir,  kjhkUiujr  =  Sw.  kycklitiij,  dial. 
kokliiiy,  kjiikldiiiy  =  Dan.  kylliny ;  cf.  G.  /,•«<■/(- 
lei7i :  see  chicken^.']   1.  A  small  chick  or  ciiick- 


955 

en. — 2.  [Cf.  chicaric.']  A  name  of  the  bird 
I'^trcjtsild.s  iiiterjinv,  or  turnstone. 

chickling"  (ehik'ling),  II.  [An  aceom.  otchich- 
liidj,  in  imitation  of  chickling'^,  chick^.  Cf. 
chick-pea.]  A  vetch  or  pea,  jMthyrus  sativus, 
extensively  ciiltivated  in  the  south  of  Europe 
for  its  seed,  which  is  eaten  like  the  chick-pea, 
and  is  said  to  be  of  superior  quality.  Also  called 
chichUiKj,  chickling-rctch,  chichling-retch. 

chickore  (chi-kor'),  «.  [Anglo'-Ind.,  <  Hind. 
ciidkur.]  The  hill-partridge  of  India,  Caccdbis 
chukdr.  It  is  found  all  over  the  Himalayas  from  Cash- 
mere to  Nepal,  not  extending  to  .Sikkhim,  and  prefers 
rocky  hill  to  scrub  jungle.  The  hen  lays  from  10  to  13 
eggs.    Fallon.     Also  chuckore. 

At  a  little  distance  beyond  the  bridge  we  heard  a  covey 
of  chickore,  or  hill-partridge,  in  full  conversation  down 
the  valley.  It'.  //.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  103. 

chick-pea  (chik'pe),  «.  [For  chich-pea  (see 
ctiich^);  aceom.  to  <7iicA:l.  Ct.  chickweed.}  The 
popular  name  of  the  plant  Cicer  arietinmn.  it 
grows  wihl  around  tlieslmrcs  of  the  Mediterranean  and  in 
many  parts  of  the  F.ast,  producing  a  short  putTy  pod,  con- 
taining one  or  generally  two  small  netted  seeds  with  two 


Chick-pea  { Cicer  arietinum ). 

swellings  on  one  side.     It  is  much  used  in  olios  in  Spain, 

is  an  important  article  in  French  i kery.  and  has  been 

cultivated  from  a  very  early  pcrioil  in  the  warmer  regions 
of  tile  old  woild.  When  roasted  it  is  the  common  parched 
pulse  of  the  East.  The  plant  contains  much  acid  oxalate 
of  potash,  and  is  covered  with  glaudular  acid  hairs.  Also 
called  chich. 

chickstone  (chik'ston),  n.  [For  *checkstone  or 
*chdckstijnr,  transposition  of  stotiechack,  stane- 
chack:  see  chack^,  stoiiechdck,  and  stonechat.] 
A  name  for  the  bird  Saxicola  or  I'ratincola  ru- 
bicida,  or  stoneebat.    Montagu.    [Eng.] 

chickun,  ".     See  chicken'^. 

chickweed  (chik'wed),  n.  [<  chick^  +  weed'^. 
In  Scotland  it  is  often  called  chickenwort  or 
chuckenwort.  Cf.  chicken's-meat.]  1.  The  pop- 
idar  name  of  Stellaria  media,  a  common  weed 
in  cultivated  and  waste  grounds,  flowering 
throughout  the  year,  it  has  a  procumlient  more  or 
less  hairy  stem,  with  ovate  pointed  leaves,  and  many  small 
white  flowers.  It  is  much  used  for  feeding  cage  birds, 
which  are  very  foml  of  both  leaves  and  seeds.  Also  called 
chirl,eiiin-ed. 

2.  A  name  of  several  plants  of  other  genera. — 
Forked  chickweed,  the  Aintrhin  dichuinum.  -in.dia.ji. 

chickweed,  tlle  carpetweed,  Mullu'lu  rrr/irill'dii.--  Jag- 

ged  chickweed,  //"?tw(iH/«  i/;;i/<.;/m/i//;i.  — Mouse-ear 
chickweed,  the  popular  name  of  various  species  of  Ci^ras. 
tiitiii.  —  'Red  chickweed,  the  ijiinpeni.-l,  .lna'inlii.-<nrren- 
W.s-.— Silver  chickweed,  the  J'aroturrhia  <n;i'ir<ic<iiiui :  so 

calleil  from  its  silvery  stipules. — Wintergreen  chick- 
weed,  the  coTumon  name  of  jrnVyi(a//.s'  Euruptfa.  (.See  also 

■tratfr-i'iiicktf'i'd.) 

chickwitt,  ".     Same  as  chigwit. 

chicle-gum  (eliik'l-gum),  n.  An  elastic  gum 
obtained  from  the  naseberi-y,  Achrus  .Sapota,  a 
sapotaeeous  tree  of  tropical  America.  It  is 
used  as  a  masticatory. 

chico  (ehe'ko),  «.  [S.  Amor.]  1.  An  orange- 
red  coloring  matter  obtained  by  the  Indians 
from  the  leaves  of  the  Bignonia  Chicn,  which 
grows  on  the  banks  of  the  Mota  and  the  Ori- 
noco, and  is  employed  l)y  them,  like  arnotto,  to 
dye  their  bodies,  it  is  al.so  used  in  the  United  states 
to  produce  red  ami  orange  sliadcs  on  cotton  ami  wool,  the 
process  followed  being  siutilar  to  that  for  arnotto.  Calvert, 
Dyeing  and  Calico- Printing,  p.  '291. 
2.  A  feiinented  liquor  or  beer  derived  from 
Indian  corn,  maslied  in  hot  water,  used  by  the 
natives  of  Chili. 
Also  cliicd,  cliicha. 

chicoriaceous  (chik-o-ri-a'shius),  a.  [<  chic- 
'"'(.'/)  +  -accous,  after  cichoriaceous.]  Same  as 
cichoriaceoiis. 

chicory  (chik'o-ri),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cichory  and  cykory,  and,  by  coiTuptiou,  succory 


Chicory  {Cicherium  Intybiis). 


chideress 

(see  succory),  which  is  still  used ;  =  D.  chioo- 
rei  =  G.  cichorie  =  Dan.  cikorie,  <  F.  chicoree, 
dehor ee  =  Sp.  achicoria 
=  Pg.  chicorea  =  It. 
eicorea,  <  L.  cichorium, 
cichorea,  <  6r.  Kcx<ii>iov, 
also  Hixupii,  bettor  ai- 
Xopa,  mx^jieia,  pi.,  chic- 
ory. ]  The  popular 
name  of  Cichorium  Inty- 
hus,  a  composite  plant 
common  in  waste  places, 
found  throughout  Eu- 
rope and  Asia  as  far  as 
India,  and  naturalized 
in  the  United  States. 
It  has  a  fleshy  tapering  root, 
a  stem  from  1  to  3  feet  high, 
with  spreading  branches  anil 
lobed  ami  coarsely  tfiothed 
leaves.  Tlie  flowers  are  bright- 
blue.  The  roots  are  exten- 
sively employed  as  a  substi- 
tute for  coffee,  or  to  mix  with 
coffee,  being  roasted  and 
ground  for  this  purpose.  Chicory  is  also  cultivated  as 
feed  for  cattle,  and  the  blanched  leaves  are  sometimes 
used  as  a  salad.  Also  spelled  chiccory. 
chide  (cliid),  V. ;  pret.  chid  ("foiinerly  chode), 
pp.  chidden,  chid,  ppr.  chiding.  [<  ME.  chiden 
(weak  verb,  pret.  chidde,  pp.  chid,  chidde,  the 
much  later  pret.  chode  and  pp.  chidden  being 
due  to  the  analogy  of  verbs  like  ride,  rode,  rid- 
den, cf.  hide''',  also  a  weak  verb),  <  AS.  cidan 
(weak  verb,  pret.  cidde,  pp.  cided,  cldd),  chide, 
blame  (with  dat.),  intr.  quan-el;  connections 
unknown.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  reprove ;  rebuke; 
reprimand ;  find  fault  with  ;  blame  ;  scold :  as, 
to  chide  one  for  his  faults  ;  to  chide  one  for  his 
delay. 

Almost  chide  God  for  making  you  that  countenance  you 
are.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  1. 

But  Kirk  was  only  chid  for  it ;  and  it  was  said  that  he 
had  a  particular  order  for  some  nnlitary  executions,  so 
that  he  could  only  be  chid  for  the  manner  of  it. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Own  Times,  an.  1655. 

2.  To  find  fault  about ;  blame  ;  reproach :  ap- 
plied to  things :  as,  to  chide  one's  own  foUy. 

'Tis  not  because  the  ring  they  ride. 
And  Lindesay  at  the  ring  rides  well, 

But  that  my  sire  the  wine  will  chide. 
If  'tis  not  flll'd  by  Rosabelle. 

.ScoH,  L.  of  L.  M.,  vi.  23. 

3.  To  strike  by  way  of  punishment  or  admoni- 
tion. 

Caressed  or  chidden  by  the  slender  hand. 

Tennyson,  Sonnets,  vii. 

4.  To  drive  or  impel  by  chiding. 

How  cliurlishly  I  chid  Lucetta  hence  I 

.S'/iaA-.,T.  G.  o£V.,i.  2. 

With  loud  screams 
Chiding  his  mate  back  to  her  nest. 

M.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

5.  Figuratively,  to  fret;  chafe. 

Chpped  in  with  the  sea 
That  chides  the  banks  of  England. 

Shale,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 

=  ^n.  To  blame,  censure,  reproach,  upbraid,  reprimand. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  scold;  find  fault;  contend 

in  words  of  anger;  wrangle;  gi-umble;  clamor. 

I  lyken  the  to  a  sowe,  for  thou  arte  ever  chyding  at 

niete.  Palsgrave,  p.  €11. 

And  Jacob  was  wroth,  and  chode  with  Laban. 

Gen.  xxxi.  36. 
Incredible  number  of  partridges,  like  to  those  of  Scio, 
here  run  on  the  rocks,  and  flie  chiding  about  the  vine- 
yards. Sandy  t,  Travailes,  p.  '2'2. 

2.  Figm'atively,  to  make  a  clamorous  or  mur- 
muring noise. 

Yet  my  duty, 
As  doth  a  rock  against  the  cliidino  Hood, 
Shotild  tlu!  api>roacli  of  this  wild  river  break. 
And  staml  unsliakeii  yt)nis.  Shak.,  ilen.  VTII.,!!!.  2. 

3.  To  bay,  as  hounds  in  full  cry. 

chide  (chid),  n.  [Cf.  ME.  chide,  <  AS.  gedd, 
contentiim,  <  cidan,  chide,  contend:  see  chide, 
r.]  1.  A  reproof;  a  rebuke.  liiinyan. — 2.  A 
murmuring,  complaining,  or  brawling  soimd. 
[Rare.] 

Nor  bleating  mountjiins,  nor  the  chide  of  streams, 
Ami  hum  of  bees.  Thonition,  Auttnnn,  1. 1267. 

chider  (chi'der),  n.  [<  ME.  chidere,  chyder;  < 
chide  +  -o'l.]  One  who  chides,  scolds,  clamors, 
or  rebukes. 

Men  most  enquere  .  .  . 
MTier  sche  be  wys,  or  sobre,  or  dronkelewe,  .  .  . 
A  chyder  [var.  chideetcr,  Tyrwhitt],  or  a  wastonr  of  thy 
good.  Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  291. 

Wlicther  any  be  brawlers,  slanderers,  chiilerx,  scoldei-s, 
and  sowers  of  discord  between  one  and  another. 

.■ihp.  Cranmcr,  Articles  of  Visitation, 

chideresst,  «•    [ME.  chidercsse  ;  <  chider  +  -ess.] 
A  woman  who  chides;  a  scold. 
An  angry  wight,  u  chideresae.     i?ojn.  of  the  Rose,  L  IjO, 


chidester 

chidestert  «•    [ME.,  <  '''"''•  +  -«'<''''■  '^  ""^^^^ 
chkUr,  where  see  first  extract.]   Afemale  scold. 

eluding  (c-M'ding),  «.      [<  ME.  ch«hng,<  AS. 

«-,/»«,/  verbal  n.  of  culau,  cln.lc:  see  chide  r.J 

1    Tiie  act  of  reproviug,  rebuking,  berating, 

or  seoldiug;  utterauce  of  reproof  or  reproach. 

And  churlish  cAuii«<;  of  tlie  wiiitera  wind. 

Shak.,  As  you  Lilsc  it,  u.  1. 
You  see  us  friends  now, 
Heartily  friends,  and  no  more  r/ii<;i/i;(,  geiitleraen. 

I'Mchcr,  .Spanisli  Curate,  iv.  7. 

2.  A  murmuring  or  brawling  noise. 

The  c/iidinffs  of  the  headlong  brook. 

ilalUl,  A  Fragment. 

3.  In  hunting,  tlie  sound  made  by  hounds  in 

f lill  cry ;  baying.  , , ,.    ^ 

They  bay  d  the  bear 
With  hounds  of  Sparta :  never  did  I  hear 
Such  gallant  chiding.  Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  1. 

Chidingly  (ehi'ding-li),  adv.    In  a  scolding  or 
wraiifilinEC  manner.  ,    ,    ^      ,    . 

chief  {clief ),  H.  and  a.     [<  ME.  clierf,  chefc,  chef, 
rarely  chkf,  head,  head  man,  =  Sp.  jefc  =  Pg. 
chefe,  <  OF.  chef,  chief,  !•'.  chef  =  Sp.  Pg.  ciibo 
=  It.  Crt/)o,  <  L.  caput,  head:  see  c-(y)«(,  capi- 
tal, and  ef.  ca^jeS,  a  doublet  of  chief]   I.  ii.  It. 
A  head  ;  the  head  or  upper  part  of  anything. 
In  thechefff  of  the  choise  halle,  chosen  for  the  kyng. 
Was  a  grouude  vp  graid  witli  gresis  Isteps]  of  Marlidl. 
DestrucUo7i  u_f  Troij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1603. 
Where  bene  the  nosegayes  that  she  dight  tor  thee? 
The  coloured  chaplets  wrought  with  a  chieje » 

Speiuier,  Shep.  Cat,  November. 


956 

of        The  Governor,  together  with  the  Arab  chitfs  and  about 
twenty  of  their  men,  came  up  to  my  room. 

0  Donovan,  ilerv,  x. 

The  pibroch  sounds,  the  bands  advance, 
The  broaJ-swords  gleam,  the  banners  dance, 
Obedient  to  the  Chieftain's  glance. 


chieve 

The  causes  of  this  change  lie  chiefly  (ihn  Venetians  would 
be  apt  to  tell  you  wholly)  in  the  implacable  anger,  the  m- 
consolable  discontent,  with  which  the  people  regard  their 
present  political  condition.  Ilumltx,  ^  enetian  Life,  I. 

=  SyTl   Mainly,  especially,  eminently,  primarily. 
chief -rent  (chef 'rent),  II.     Same  as  qiiU-rent. 


Bid  our  mmmaiK/crs  lead  their  charges  off       ^ 
A  little  from  this  ground.  bhak.,  J.  U.,  iv.  .. 

Let  a  people's  voice  ... 
Attest  their  gri-.it  cum  niander  s  claim. 

J',/,„;/.M./i,  Uuke  of  Wellington,  vi. 
Each  [member  of  Clan  Chattaii]  as  he  was  led  to  the  gal- 
lows    .  .  was  offered  a  pardon  if  he  would  reveal  the 
hidlng-plaee  of  his  Chic/,  but  ...  no  sort  of  punisliment 
could  induce  tliem  to  be  guilty  of  treachery  to  their  leader. 
Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  v. 
There  arises  first  a  temporary  and  then  a  permanent 
military  head,  who  passes  insensibly  into  a  political  head. 
H.  Spencer,  Pnn.  of  Sociol.,  §  250. 
II    a.   1.  Highest  in  office,  authority,  rank, 
or  estimation;  placed  above  the  rest;  princi- 
pal: as,  a  (-/(iff  priest;  the  f/iif/ butler.     (rft;V/is 
not  now  rcariled  as  admitting  of  degrees  of  comparison, 
but  fonnerly  the  superlative  chiefest  was  often  used.] 
I  iiir  kyiig  which  we  hild  nioste  che.fe  vs  among 
Litell  hath  fro  hym  deffended  our  wrong. 

Bum.  i,.f  I'arleimijtJ,.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4421. 

Doe"  an  Edomite,  the  chiefest  of  the  herdmen, 

'  1  Sam.  XXI.  7. 

Among  the  chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on  him. 

John  xu.  42. 

Our  chiefest  courtier,  cousin,  and  our  son. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  l.  2. 

Hence— 2.  Principal  or  most  eminent,  in  any 
quality  or  action;  such  that  others  (things, 
persons,  particulars  of  any  kind)  are  by  com- 
parison inferior  or  subordinate ;  most  impor- 


Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  iv.  8.  ^.j^gfjig*    „.     An  obsolete  form  of  chicfry. 


2.  The  person  highest  in  authority;  the  head    taut;  leading;  main;  most  conspicuous. 


or  head  man.  SpeciHcally  — (n)  A  military  command- 
er ;  the  person  who  leads  an  army. 

And  Da\nd  said,  ^^^losoever  smiteth  the  Jebusites  first 
shall  he  chief  and  captain.  1  Clu'on.  xi.  6. 

Such  chiefs,  as  each  an  army  seemed  alone.  Dnjden. 
Oi)  A  principal,  leader,  or  director  in  general ;  especially, 
the  hereditary  or  the  chosen  head  of  a  clan  or  trilie  :  used 
as  a  title  particularly  for  the  heads  of  Scottish  Highland 
elans,  and  for  the  cuntrolling  or  governing  heads  of  un- 
civilized or  semi-civilized  tribes. 

Uail  to  the  chief  who  in  triumph  advances ! 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  ii.  19. 

In  Tonga  it  is  supposed  that  only  the  chiefs  have  souls. 
//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  99. 
(c)  The  principal  officer  of  a  Inireaii  or  division  of  the  civil 
service,  or  of  an  editorial  staff,  newspaper  otlicc,  mercan- 
tile establishment,  or  other  organized  liody. 

3.  The  principal  or  most  important  part  or  por- 
tion; the  bulk  or  larger  part  of  one  thing  or  of 
many. 

The  people  took  of  the  spoil,  sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief 
of  the  things  wliich  should  have  been  utterly  destroyed. 

1  Sam.  XV.  21. 
The  chief  of  my  conversation. 

Ilervey,  Meditations,  I.  129. 

4.  In  her.,  the  head  or  upper  part  of  the  es- 
cutcheon, from  side  to  side,  cut  off  horizon- 
tally by  a  straight  line,  and  con- 
taining properly  a  third  part  of 
the  dimensions  of  the  escutcheon. 
It  isoneof  thehonoralilc  ordinaries,  and 
is  coimnonly  coiisideretl  as  divided  into 
dexter,  sinister,  and  middle,  the  charges 
upon  it  being  thus  blazoned. 
5t.  The  prime ;  the  most  impor- 
tant part. 

In  the  chief  of  his  youth,  he  was  taken  from  school  into 
the  court,  an'd  there  passed  all  his  time  in  much  trouble 
and  business.         Sir  T.  More,  Utopia,  tr.  liy  liubinson,  i. 

In  chief  [ME.  in  chief,  in  chef ,  <  OK.  en  chef,  <  L.  (ML.) 

incapite].     (a)  At  the  ll      '     '     "         '"'        '"  '     ^ 

])osition  or  office :  as,  the 
charged  upon  the  upper 

ally  used  when  the  chief -- 

ly  :  said  of  land  tenure  :  as,  to  hold  lanil  /ii  chief  (to  hold 


He  was  he  (you  say  verray  certainly), 

That  euer  ther  was  moste  chef  of  goodnesse. 

Rom.ofPartenati(,E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6302. 


Chiefry  (chef'ri),  «.  [<  chief  +  -rij,  formerly 
-(•(>.]  1.  A  rent  or  duty  paid  to  the  lord  para- 
mount. 

My  purpose  is  to  rate  the  rents  of  all  those  landes  of  her 
Majestic  in  such  sorte,  unto  those  Englishmen  «  hich  shiiU 
take  them,  as  they  may  be  well  able  to  live  thereupon,  to 
yeeld  her  Majestie  reasonable  chemrye. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  The  landed  property  of  a  chief  or  lord;  a 
demain. 

When  ...  the  eldest  son  had  once  taken  the  place  of 
his  unele  as  the  heir  to  the  humbler  chieftaincies,  he 
doubtless  also  obtained  that  portion  of  land  attached  to 
the  Signory  or  Chiefri)  which  went  without  partition  to  the 
Tanaist.  Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  204. 

chiefship  (chef'ship),  «.  \<  chief  +  ship.']  The 
office  or  rank  of  chief. 

In  many  tribes  the  chiefship  was  prudently  made  hered- 
itary through  the  female  line.  The  Centiirii,  -YXVI.  106. 
chieftain  (chef'tan),  n.  [<  ME.  chefctain,  chef- 
tain,  chci'ctciii,  cherentein,  etc.,  <  OF.  chevetaiiie, 
<  ML.  cupitanus,  whence  also  ult.  E.  captain, 
which  is  thus  a  doublet  of  chieftain:  see  cap- 
tain.] A  captain,  leader,  or  commander;  a 
chief;  the  head  of  a  troop,  army,  or  clan. 

A  chieftain,  to  the  Highlands  bound, 
Cries,  "Boatman,  do  not  tairy." 

Campbell,  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter. 

It  [the  tribe]  la  of  sufficient  size  and  importance  to  con- 
stitute a  political  unit,  and  possibly  at  its  apex  is  one 
of  the  numerous  chieftains  whom  the  Irish  records  call 
Kin"s  Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  92. 


-Syn.  Commander,  Leader,  etc.     See  chief . 
The  hand  of  the  princes  and  rulers  hath  been  c/it>/  in  gjiigftaincy  (chef'tan-si),  n.    [<  chieftain  +  -cy.] 
■'°  ♦'■''»"»''«  ^^'■'^  "'•  -     The  rank,  dignity, 'or  office  of  a  chieftain. 

The  laird  of  Raarsa  has  sometimes  disputed  the  chief- 
taincii  of  the  clan  with  Jlacleod  of  .Skie. 

Johnson,  Letter  to  Mrs.  Thrale. 

chieftainess  (chef'tan-es),  n.      [<  chieftain  -f- 
-rs.-s]     A  female  chieftain.     [Rare.] 

"  "     n.      [<  chieftain  + 


this  trespass. 

From  this  chief  cause  these  idle  praises  spring. 
That  themes  so  easy  few  forbear  to  sing. 

Crabbe,  The  Village. 

3.  Intimate  ;  near ;  close.  [In  this  sense  obso- 
lete except  in  Scotland,  where  it  is  still  used : 
as,  they  are  very  cAif/wi' ane  anither.]  _ 

He  IRabl  came  limping  up,  and  laid  his  great  jaws  in  her  chieftamryt  (chet  tau-ri); 
lap;  from  that  momentthey  were  cAiV/,  as  she  said,  James     -ci/.J     LlnettamsMp.  r/     7  ■  /■,    ■ 

finding  him  mausuete  ami  civil  when  he  returned.  chieftainship   (chef'tan-ship),  n.     l<.  ehicttaiii 

Xir.X  £r<w™,  Kab  and  his  Friends.     ^  -.ship.]     The  office  or  rank  of  a  chieftain; 
Chief  baron.    See  l>aron,  2.-  Chief  burgess.    See  tjur-    eiiiefghip. 

■^n^'e^r^'j^sticf  mallstrX.^t^-^'s'ee'^rSi^^  The  tribal  chieftainship  and  the  religious  organization 
ffitSlgent  See  ,,»T^..f.-  Chief  tenant,  or  tenant  of  the  Druids  were  both  of  "'^''wTltla?  o  "  s" 
in  eapite.     See  in  copile.  =  Syn.  2.   First,  par.ainount,  su-     quity.  l-ioude,  lajsar,  p.  -is. 

prenie,  cardinal,  capital,  prime,  vital,  especial,  essential; 


[<c7j«e/,a.]    Chiefly.    Thom- 


great,  grand. 
chief  (chef),  aelv. 

son.     [Rare.] 
chiefaget  (che'faj),  n.     [Also  written  ehevage, 

<  OF.  chcvaije,  <  chef,  head:  see  e/if'f/and  -age.] 

A  tribute  by  the  head  ;  a  poll-tax.  

chiefdom  (chef 'dum),  )!.     [<  chief  -f  -dom.]     ,  .  ,   ,  j^gj^ 

Sovereignty.     rWoro  i  ""^  .  .^ 


quity. 
Chieftyt  (chef'ti),  n.     [<  chief  +  -ty,  equiv.  to 
-xhip.]     Headship;  authority. 

A  Bishop  is  a  minister  of  Ood,  unto  whom  with  perma- 
nent continuance  there  is  given  .  .  .  apowerof  fAic/f;/ 111 


Argent  a  Chief 
Gules. 


[Rare.] 
Zephyrns,  .  .  .  being  in  love  with  her  [Chloris],  .  .  . 
gave  her  for  a  dowrie  the  chiefedom  and  soveraigntye  of 
all  flowres  and  greene  herbs. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  April,  Gloss. 

chieferyt  (che'fe-ri),  n.     [<  chief  +  -ery.]    A 
body  of  chiefs ;  chiefs  taken  collectively.    Bol- 
lanil. 
chiefess  (che'fes),  n.     [<  chief  +  -e.9.s-.]    A  fe- 
male chief.     Carver.     [Rare.] 

Upon  the  mat  sat,  or  reclined,  several  chi^fesses. 

C.  W.  Stoddard,  South-Sea  Idyls,  p.  289. 

The 


"With- 


out a  chief  or  leader. 
Chirfle!<s  armies. 


it  directly  from  the  soverei^-n  by  honoralile  personal  ser-         Chi,'Hi:is  armies.  Pope,  Dunciad,  iv.  617. 

vices),    (d)  In  direct  or  original  proceilure:  :us,  an  exaiiii-  »   4.  /   1  -*'i„t\    „       r/  ^li^f  J.  Aim      ;«*  1      A 

nation  iVeAiV/-.    .See  «(t,„/,w/-m.,-Llttle  chief  hare,  chieflet  (chef  let),  «.     {<  chtef  +  6iia. -let. }     A 
See  iia.'7om!/K and  pi*o.— Per  chief,  in  /ui-.,  ilivided  by  the     petty  chief.     [Rare.] 
horizontal  line  V  ■■  ' 
the  Held.    Thus, 
chief  arijent  and 


:  which  separates  the  chief  from  the  rest  of  Qj^jefly  (ehef 'Ii),  a.     [<  chief,  «.,  -t-  -?'/!.]     Of  or 
js.  an  escutcheon  may  be  blazoned  as  per     ^,.,.,.fi,,:„„  *„  „  phipf  •  nroiier  to  a  chief 
d, titles:  but  this  bum  is  rare,  it  being  usual     pcitainingto  a  cuiei ,  proper  10  a  tiuti. 


I 


to  say  qiUeji  a  chief  arfienl.^Sya.  2.  chief.  Chieftain. 
Commaiuler,  Leader,  Head.  Chief,  literally  the  head,  is 
applied  to  one  who  occupies  the  highest  rank  in  military 
or  civil  matters :  as,  an  Indian  chief  :  a  military  chief;  the 
chief  of  a  department  in  the  civil  service  ;  a  party  chief. 
Chieftain  is  now  mostly  poetic,  and  is  sometimes  used  in 
prose  where  the  leadership  is  peculiarly  suggestive  of  the 
past:  as,  a  Highland  chieftain.  A  c(»jt;n«n,/er  isoue  who 
issues  commands  to  a  body  or  organization  of  a  military  or 
naval  character,  or  has  authority  over  it :  as,  the  cum. 
niander  of  the  army  in  the  East ;  the  commander  of  the 
Asiatic  siiuadron.  A  leader  is  the  head  of  a  party  or  fac- 
tion, or  one  who  conducts  some  special  undertaking,  per- 
haps actually  going  at  the  head ;  as.  the  leader  of  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  the  leader  of  the  Conservative  or  Re- 
puljlicau  party ;  the  lender  of  the  storming  party  or  for- 
lorn hope ;  a  leader  of  fashion.  Head  is  applied  to  the 
chief  of  a  tribe  or  family  or  profession  :  as,  the  head  of 
the  house  of  Cavendish ;  the  head  of  the  church ;  the  liead 
of  the  bar. 


The  habitual  existence  of  chieftainship,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  cliieflij  authority  by  war. 

//.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  76. 

Inside  the  house  are  priceless  treasures,  rare  Maori 
weapons  of  jade,  long  heirlooms  in  cliiefty  families. 

Kdiilburgh  Rev.,  CL.XIII.  419. 

chiefly  (dief'li),  atlc  [<  chief  a.,  +  -ly".]  1. 
Principally;  above  aU;  in  the  first  place ;  emi- 
nently. 

And  chietlv  thou,  0  Spirit,  that  dost  prefer 
Before  all' temples  the  upright  heart  and  pure. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  i.  17. 

2.  For  the  most  part;  mostly:  as,  his  estates 
were  cliiefly  situated  in  Scotland. 

The  vices  of  the  administration  must  be  chiefly  ascribed 
to  the  weakness  of  the  king  and  to  the  levity  and  violence 
of  the  favorite,.  Macaulay,  Lord  Bacou. 


government  over  Presbyters  as  well  as  Laymen,  a  power 
to  be  by  way  of  jurisdiction  a  Pastor  even  to  Pastors 
tliemselves.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vli.  2. 

^ ^  [Sc,  also  chield,  =  E.  child, 

which  was' also  formerly  applied  to  a  young 

man:    see  child,  8,  childe.]     A  young  man;   a 

fellow:  used  in  either  a  good  or  a  bad  sense. 

[Scotch.] 

Buirdly  chiels  an"  clever  hizzies.    Burns,  The  Twa  Dogs. 

chievancet,  «•     [<  ME.  cheraunce,  gain,  <  OF. 

chcvance,  F.  chevance  (>  It.  civama,  civan:o ; 

ML.   chevancia),    gain,   <   chevir,    attain:    see 

chierc^.   Ci.  chevisancc]    An  unlawful  bargain ; 

traffic  in  which  money  is  extorted  as  discount. 

Against  unlawful  chievances  and  exchanges,  which  is 

bastard  usury.  Bacon. 

chieveif,  v.  [<  ME.  cheren,  <  OF.  chevir,  come 
to  an  end,  make  an  end,  bring  to  an  end,  com- 
pound, <  chef,  head,  extremity,  end:  see  chief, 
and  cf.  achieve,  eherise,  cherish,  checisance,  etc.] 

1.  in  trans.  1.  To  come  to  an  end. 

Yvel  mote  he  cheve  ! 

Chaucer,  Canon's  Yeoman  s  T.ale,  1.  214. 

2.  To  come  to  a  head;  grow;  prosper;  suc- 
ceed; speed;  thrive. 

"Alias, "  said  sjT  Arthure,  "  so  lange  have  I  lyffede. 
Hade  I  wytene  of  this,  wele  had  me  chefede." 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  869. 
Sette  hem  southwarde  sonner  wol  thai  preve, 
Septentrion  wol  make  hem  latter  chci^e. 

Palladiiis,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  83. 

3.  To  hasten. 
Hee  graythed  [prepared]  hym  n  greate  oste  grym  to  be- 

holdc. 
And  eheued  forthe,  with  the  childe  what  channse  so  be- 
tide. Alisaundcr  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  78. 

roul  Chieve  himt,  fonl  fall  him  ;  ill  betide  him  ;  may  he 
have  fuul  fortune,  or  ill  sjieed.  , 

II.  trans.  To  bring  to  an  end;  accomplish; 
achieve;  do. 


cMeve 

I  shall  plainly  do  your  commaundement, 

Wliat-sorneuer  cost  it  for  to  chfue 

Sin  it  pleassitli  yow  me  it  comniannde  to  hent. 

Hum.  (./  Paileiuiy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  697. 

chieve"t,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  ehirc^. 

chiff-chaflf  (eluf'chaf),  n.  [Also  called  chip- 
clKip,  and  with  humorous  variation  choice-aml- 
cheap;  imitative  of  its  note.]  A  common  Euro- 
pean birdof  the 
subfamily  Si/I- 
viiiHC  or  war- 
blers, the  Si/I- 
ria  hippolain 
(Latham),  iS'. 
riij'a  (Bech- 
stein),  now 
I'hyUoscopns 
riifus:  a  near 
relative  of  the 
willow-warbler 
and  wood-war- 
bler, which  it 
much  resem- 
bles. 

Tlie  little  chi/- 

chaf     was      chif- 

eliatfing     in     the 

pine  woods. 

The  Century, 

(XXVII.  779. 


Chiff-chdir ,  F\yl!csc<jf<iis  rufus\. 


chiff-chaff  (chif 'chaf),  r.  i.  [See  chiff-chaff, )(.] 
To  utter  the  notes  of  the  chiff-chafif.     [Rare.] 

chiffon  (shif'on;  F.  pron.  she-fon'),  «•  [F->  a 
ra^  or  scrap,'  a  bit  of  old  stuff,  <  chiffc,  a  rag, 
HiLusy  stun. J  1.  A  bit  of  feminine  finery; 
something  used  by  women  pm'ely  for  adorn- 
ment. 

The  love  of  chiffmis  ingrained  in  the  female  mind  is 
amply  satisfied  on  every  opportunity  by  elaborate  descrip- 
tions of  tlie  toilettes  of  Court  beauties,  singers,  anil  dan- 
cers. The  Spectator,  No.  3018,  p.  683. 

2.  A  thin  gauze. 

Chiffonnier  (shi-fon'ia),  n.  [<  F.  chiffonier,  a 
rag-picker,  a  kind  of  cabinet,  <  chiffon,  a  rag, 
scrap:  see  chiff'i>n.~\  1.  Properly,  a  small  cabi- 
net with  drawers;  in  general,  any  ornamental 
piece  of  fm-niture  used  for  containing  orna- 
ments and  ciu'iosities.  It  differs  from  an  ^tagere  in 
being  closed,  having  drawers  or  doors  instead  of  open 
shelves. 

2.  A  ease  of  drawers  resembling  a  bureau,  but 
higher  in  proportion  to  its  width  and  less  often 
provided  with  a  mirror. — 3.  A  rag-picker:  in 
this  sense  used  by  English  writers  merely  as  a 
Frencli  word,  with  a  feminine  chiffonnihre. 

chiffon- work  (shif'on-werk),  n.  A  variety  of 
patchwork  in  which  very  small  pieces  of  silk, 
etc.,  are  used.  A  solid  material  forms  the  foundation, 
and  the  scraps  of  silk,  velvet,  etc.,  are  sewed  upon  the 
surface  in  various  patterns. 

chiffre  (she'fr),  «.  [F.,  a  figure,  cipher:  see 
cipher.']  In  music,  a  figure  used  to  denote  the 
harmony,  as  in  figured  bass. 

chig  (chig),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chir/ged,  ppr. 
chigging.  [A  var.  of  c/iew.  The  guttural  occurs 
in  some  of  the  cognate  forms:  see  cheio,  t'.] 
1.  To  chew. — 2.  To  ruminate  upon.  [Prov. 
Eng.  in  both  senses.] 

chig  (chig),  n.  [<  chig,  v.]  A  chew;  a  quid. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

chigga,  chiggre  (chig'a,  -kv),  n.     See  chigoe. 

chignon  (F.  pron.  she'riyon),  w.  [F.,  a  chignon, 
prop,  the  nape  of  the  neck, <  OF.  chaignon(?  also 
¥.  chdinon,  a  link),  <  chainc,  F.  chainc,  a  chain: 
see  chain.]  A  woman's  hair  gathered  behind 
the  head,  or  at  the  nape  of  the  neck,  in  a  roll  or 
mass;  specifically,  such  a  roll  when  made  very 
large,  as  by  an-anging  the  hair  over  a  cusliion. 
Chignons  have  been  made  with  false  hair  as  a 
separate  article  of  trade. 

She  had  a  small  blue  eye,  a  massive  chifjnoii  of  yellow 
hair,  and  a  mouth  at  once  broad  and  comely. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  I'ass.  Pilgrim,  p.  63. 

CMgnon-fungus,  a  microscopic  organism  of  doubtful  na- 
ture, sometinn-s  fiiund  upon  false  hair.  Aiiwr.  Nat.,  I.  37!l. 
chigoe  (chig'6),  n.  [Also  wi-itten  chigo,  chegoc, 
chifiga,  ehiggrc, jigger,  etc.;  =  F.  chiquc;  of  West 
Indian  or  S. 
Amer.  origin.] 
A  very  curious 
insect  of  the 
order  Aphanip- 
iera,  or  fleas, 
and  family  Pu- 
liciila;  I'u'lei  or 
SarcD/iniiUa  pe- 
netrans, closely 
resembling  the 


Chigoe  [Sarcopsylla  penetrans). 
X,  Anterior  p;irt  of  female  before  develoj)- 
mciitof  eggs  (m.igiiifiedl ;  ij,ii,  ri]ilinient.irv 
wings ;  3.  male  ( i]atural  size ) ;  3.  female,  full 
of  eggs  (natural  size),  as  taken  from  a  hu. 
ni.iii  tuc;  4,  male  (inagnifiecl). 


957 

common  flea,  but  of  more  minute  size,  found  in 
the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  The  female 
burrows  beneath  the  skin  of  the  foot,  an<l  soon  actjuires  tile 
size  of  a  pea,  its  abdomen  becoming  distended  with  eggs. 
If  these  eggs  remain  to  be  hatched  beneath  the  skin,  great 
irritation  and  even  troublesome  sores  result.  The  insect 
must  be  extracted  entire,  and  with  great  care,  as  soon  as 
ita  presence  is  indicated  by  a  slight  itching.    See  jif/^er,  % 

chigre  (chig'er),  n.     Same  as  chigoe. 

chigwitt  (chig'wit),  «.  [Prob.  corrupted  from 
Amer.  Ind.  squeteaguc.']  An  obsolete  name  of 
the  squeteague  or  weakfish,  Cijnoscion  regalis. 
Harriott,  1590.     Also  chickwit. 

chih  (che),  H.  [Chinese  cli'ih.']  A  Chinese  mea- 
sure of  length,  equal  to  10  Chinese  tsun  or  inch- 
es, and  to  14.1  English  inches.  Also  written 
chee,  cheh,  and  chik,  the  last  representing  the 
Cantonese  proniuiciation  of  the  word. 

chi-heen,  n.     See  chih-hien. 

chih-fu,  chih-foo  (che'fo'),  «.  [Chinese,  lit. 
'he  who  knows  the  /«  or  department,'  <  chih, 
know,  +fu,  prefecture,  department.]  In  China, 
the  official  in  charge  of  a  prefecture  or  depart- 
ment; a  prefect,  having  general  supervision 
of  all  the  civil  business  of  the  hiens  comprising 
his  prefecture.     See  fit. 

chih-hien,  chi-heen  (che'hyen'),  h.  [Chinese, 
lit.  'he  who  knows  the  district,'  <  chih,  know, 
+  hien,  an  administrative  district.]  In  China, 
an  official  in  charge  of  a  hien  or  administra- 
tive district :  in  consular  and  diplomatic  docu- 
ments commonly  styled  district  niagixtrate.  He 
is  responsible  for  the  iR-ace  ami  order  of  his  district,  and 
luis  summary  jurisdictii>n  in  civil  jind  criminal  cases.  All 
transfers  of  land  must  be  stamped  with  his  seal.  Also 
written  chih-lmen. 

chikandozi  (chik-au-do'zi),  n.  [Hind,  chikan- 
(lo;:i,  embroidery,  <  chikandoz,  an  embroider- 
er, <  Pers.  chakindus,  an  embroiderer,  <  chakin 
(>  Hind,  chikan,  embroidery:  see  chicken'^)  + 
ditkhtan,  sew.]  In  India,  hand-embroidery  in 
muslin.    Whitworth. 

chikara^  (chi-ka'rii),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  The  native 
name  of  a  small  four-homed  goat-like  ante- 
lope of  Bengal,  Antilope  chikara  of  Hardwicke, 
or  Tetraceros  quadricornis.  Also  called  chou- 
.'.■ingha. 

chikara'-,  chickera  (ehik'a-ra,  -e-rii),  «.  [Hind. 
cliihara.']  A  Hindu  musical  instrument  of  the 
violin  class,  having  four  or  five  horsehair 
strings. 

chikary,  n.     See  shikaree, 

chiket,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  cMckK 

chikie,  » .  A  name  given  in  Alaska  to  the  glau- 
cous gull,  Larus  glaucns.     H.  W.  Elliott. 

chiksa  (chik'sS),  n.  [Hind,  chiksd.]  The  East 
Indian  name  of  a  fragrant  powder  composed  of 
sandal-wood, benzoin,  and  other  ingredients;  a 
kind  of  sachet-powder. 

chilt,  >'■     Same  as  child,  8. 

chilam  (ehe'lam),  n.  [Hind,  chilam.']  Same  as 
etiilliim. 

chilbladder  (chil'blad"6r),  n.  A  chilblain. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

chilblain  (chil'blan),  n.  [<  chill^  +  hlain.l  A 
blain  or  sore  produced  by  cold;  an  erythema- 
tous condition  of  the  hands  or  feet,  accompa- 
nied with  inflammation,  pain,  and  sometimes 
ulceration ;  erythema ;  pernio. 

My  feet  are  full  of  cfiilblaiiis  with  travelling. 

lleuu.  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  I'.urning  Pestle,  ill.  2. 

chilblain  (chil'blan),  V.  t.  [<  chilblain,  «.]  To 
afflict  with  chilblains;  produce  chilblains  in: 
as,  my  feet  were  chilblained. 

child  (child), »(. ;  pi.  chililrcn  (ehil'dren),  former- 
ly (and  still  dialectally)  childcr  (-dSr).  [=  Se. 
chietd,  chiel,  q.  v. ;  <  ME.  child,  childe  (the  latter 
form  being  prop,  dat.),  jil.  chililre,  chitdere,  chil- 
dcr, also  e.vtended  with  second  jil.  sutBx  -en,  chil- 
dren, childeren,  and  even  with  a  third  pi.  suffix 
-e,  childrenc,  childerne,  <  AS.  did,  pi.  cild,  also 
cildru  and  cildra,  a  child;  prob.  a  modification 
of  "cind  =  OS.  OFries.  MD.  D.  kind  =  MLG. 
kint,  kind,  LG.  kind  =  OHG.  MHG.  chind,  G. 
kind,  a  child,  akin  to  Icel.  kundr,  son,  and  Goth. 
-kiinds  =  AS.  -cnnd,  an  adj.  suffix  meaning  lit. 
'born  (of)';  all  orig.  from  pp.  of  •/  *kuii,  *kan, 
seen  in  E.  ken",  kin^,  kind,  king,  etc. :  see  ken-, 
kin^,  kind,  (•««!,  genus,  genesis,  etc.  The  modi- 
fication of  Tent,  kind  to  AS.  cild  may  have  been 
due  to  the  influence  of  Goth,  kilthei,  the  womb; 
cf.  inkiltho,  with  child.]  1.  A  male  or  female 
descendant  in  the  first  degree  ;  the  immediate 
progeny  of  human  parents ;  a  son  or  daughter : 
used  in  direct  reference  to  the  parentage  of  the 
person  spoken  of,  without  regard  to  sex. 

And  Jepbtlxah  came  to  Mizpeh  unto  his  house,  and,  be- 
hold, his  daughter  came  out  to  meet  him  with  timbrels  and 
with  dances  ;  and  she  was  his  only  child.      Judges  xi.  34. 


childbed 

Charles  II.  of  Spain  was  sinking  rapidly  to  the  grave, 
leaving  no  child  to  inherit  his  vast  dominions,  and  there 
were  three  rival  claimants  for  the  succession. 

Ucky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  i 

2.  A  descendant  more  remote  than  the  first 
degree;  a  descendant,  however  remote:  as,  the 
children  of  Israel.  —  3.  pi.  The  inhabitants  of 
a  country:  as,  "the  children  of  Seir,"  2  Chron. 
XXV.  11. —  4.  Specifically,  a  very  young  person; 
one  not  old  enough  to  dispense  with  maternal 
aid  and  care.     See  childhood. 

When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  understood  as 
a  ctiUd,  I  thought  as  a  child:  but  when  I  became  a  ntan, 
I  put  away  childish  things.  1  Cor.  .\iii.  11, 

5.  Figm-atively,  a  childish  man  or  woman  ;  one 
who  resembles  a  child  in  lack  of  knowledge, 
experience,  or  judgment. — 6.  In  general,  any- 
thing regarded  as  the  offspring  or  product  of 
something  which  is  specified ;  product ;  result : 
as,  disease  is  the  child  of  intemperance;  chil- 
dren of  darkness. 
Be  a  child  o'  the  time.  Shah.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  7. 

I  talk  of  dreiims. 
Which  are  the  children  of  an  idle  brain. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  4. 
Our  annals  are  full  of  splendid  instances  of  the  success 
attending  such  personal  effort  to  further  the  progress  of 
the  struggling  child  of  poverty  and  even  of  shame. 

The  Century,  XXX.  277. 

7.  A  girl.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

A  barne,  a  very  pretty  barne  I  Aboy  or  a  cliild,  I  wonder  ? 
Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  3. 

8.  [Now  spelled  archaically  childe,  as  some- 
times in  ME.  This  particular  use  of  child  oc- 
curs in  late  ME.  ballads ;  the  best-known  mod- 
em instance  of  it  is  in  Byion's  "  Childe  Harold.'' 
Cf.  a  similar  use  of  Sp.  Pg.  ittfante.]  In  old 
and  poetical  usage,  a  noble  youth;  a  youth, 
especially  one  of  high  birth,  before  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  honor  of  knighthood;  a  squire: 
also  applied  to  a  knight. 

The  noble  cliitde,  preventing  his  desire. 
Under  his  club  with  wary  boldnesse  went. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  -VI.  viii.  15. 
Childe  Rowland  to  the  dark  tower  came. 

Sliak.,  Lear,  iii.  4. 

9.  A  person  in  general. 

And  he  was  moche  and  semly,  and  ther-to  the  beste 
shapen  chieldc  to  have  sought  thourgh  eny  reame. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  264. 

A  mery  child  he  [the  parish  clerk]  was,  so  God  rae  save. 
Chaucer,  lliller's  Tale,  1.  139. 
A  chiefs  amang  ye  takin"  notes. 

Burns,  Captain  Grose's  Peregrinations. 
Child-bishop.  See  boy-bishnp,  under  (>o;/l.  — Children 
of  Light,  a  name  assumed  by  the  early  Quakers,  from 
John  xii.  36,  etc.  Rev.  Orby  Shipley.— Ct^A'S  play,  a 
trivial  matter  of  any  kind  ;  anything  easily  accomplished 
or  surmounted. 

No  child's  play  was  it — nor  is  it ! 

Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  IT.  vi.  7. 
Natural  cliild.  {a)  One  who  is  actually  the  child  of  the 
supposed  parent,  whether  born  in  wedlock  lU"  not :  dis- 
tinguished from  the  spinious «itTspring of  adultery,  which, 
tlioiigli  it  maybe  rcpuU-il  to  be,  is  not  the  cbilil  of  the 
other  spouse.  (6)  ,Moic  csiHcially,  an  illegitimate  child; 
one  who  is  actually  the  child  but  not  the  lawful  issue  of 
the  suggested  parent.— Parish  child,  a  child  brought  up 
at  the  expense  of  a  parish;  a  pauper  chihl.— TO  get  With 
child,  to  render  prf^imnt.— To  go  with  child,  to  he 
pregnant.  — With  child,  in  a  state  of  pregnancy.  =  Syn. 
pi.  OlTspring,  i.ssnc,  pro^cnv. 
Childt  (child),  V.  [<  ME.  ehilden  (tr.  and  intr.), 
<  AS.  *eildian.  (inferred  from  eildnmi,  its  verbal 
noun,  E.  childing),  <  cild.  child.  Cf.'  OHG.  chin- 
don,  MHG.  kintlen,  G.  kinrlen,  kindeln  (=  D.  kin- 
dcrcn),  bear  a  child  (<  kiiiil,  a  child),  remotely 
allied  to  E.  kindled,  <  kind,  nature.]  I.  intrans. 
To  produce  childi-en ;  bring  forth  offspring. 

They  were  two  harlots  and  dwelled  together  in  one 

house,  and  it  chanced  within  two  dales  they  ctiitil'tt  both. 

Laff'f/ii'r,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Eilw.  \'I. 

II.  trans.  To  bring  forth  as  a  child. 
That  yere  cldlded  she  the  secunde  sonne  truly. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1193. 
A  little  niayde,  the  which  ye  chyldcd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xii.  17. 

childagef  (chil'daj").  n.     [<  child  +  -age  (or  less 
prob.  «;/('?).   Vi.  nonage.']    Childhood;  infancy. 
For  in  y<uir  very  chyldaye  there  appearcil  in  you  a  cer- 
taine  strange  and  marvellous  towardness. 

J.  Udall,  On  John,  Pref. 

child-bearing  (eliild'bar"iug),  n.     [<  ME.  child- 

heriiig ;  <  cliild  +  bearing,  verbal  n.  of  bettr^.] 

The  act  of  producing  or  bringing  forth  children ; 

IKirturition. 

The  timorous  and  irresolute  Sylvia  has  demurred  till 
she  is  pa^t  rliitdbenrimi.  Addison. 

child-bearing  (child'bar-ing),  a.  [<  child  + 
bearing,  ppr.  of  bear^.]  Bearing  or  producing 
children. 

childbed  (ddld'bed),  n.  [<  ME.  childbrd;  <  child 
-f  Indl.  Cf.  OHG.  chinlpetti,  G.  kimlhrtt.]  Lit- 
erally, the  bed  in  which  a  woman  gives  birth  to 
a  child;  hence,  the  act  of  bringing  forth  a  child 


childbed 

or  the  state  of  beiiiK  in  labor;  parturition:  as, 
"women  in  cliiUI-hcd,"  Arbuthnnt,  Aliments. 

Queen  Eli/.iilicth,  who  died  in  childbed  in  the  Tower. 

Bamn. 

childbirth  (cOiiia'bertb),  ».  [<  child  +  hirthl.] 
The  act  of  bringing  forth  a  child;  travail: 
labor:  as,  "pains  of  child-birth,"  Jer.  Taylor, 
Holv  Li\'ing. 
child-crowing  (cMld'kro'ing),  «.  In  jmthol., 
a  nervous  aflcetion  rpsulting  in  spasm  of  the 
muscles  closing  the  glottis;  laiyngismus  stri- 
dulus. 
Childe,  «.     See  child,  8. 

Childedt  (ehil'ded),  fl.  \_<  child,  n..  + -ed2.-\  Pro- 
vided with  or  liaving  a  child  or  children. 
H.iw  lisiht  iind  portalde  my  pain  seems  now, 
^^■||l■n  thiit.  wliiili  ni.ikes me  bend,  makes  the  king  tiow ; 
He  chiidfti,  :ls  I  father'd !  Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  6. 

Childer  (chil'der),  11.  pi.  The  older  plural  of 
child.     [Now  only  dialectal.] 

Thay  ere  lyke  vn-to  tlie  childir  that  rynnes  .iftire  Imt- 
tyrflyes.         Uampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  39. 

Childermas  (chil'der-mas).  It.  [<  ME.  "childcr- 
iiiiKsc,  <  AS.  cilda  mtESse  (.-dwf/) :  cilda,  also  cit- 
dra,  gen.  j)l.  of  eild,  child;  mcesse,  mass:  see 
child  and  »«i.s'.v2.]  The  popular  name  of  Holy 
Innocents'  day,  a  feast-day  observed  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  and  Anglican  churches  on  the 
28th  of  December  in  eommemoi'ation  of  the 
slaughter  of  the  children  in  and  near  Bethle- 
hem by  order  of  Herod  soon  after  the  birth  of 
Christ,  as  narrated  in  Mat.  ii.  16-18.  Also 
Childeritifit!  day. 

.So  according  to  them  [monks],  it  is  very  imlucky  to  be- 
gin any  Work  upon  Childemmss. 

Bourne's  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  211. 

Child-greatt   (chUd'grat),  a.     Pregnant.     Syl- 

rcsftr. 
childhood  (child 'hud),  n.  [<  ME.  childhnd, 
-hodc,  -hade,  -hcde,  <  AS.  ciUlhdd  (cf.  OHG. 
chiiidheit,  G.  Vindheit  =  D.  Idndachhcid),  <  cihl, 
child,  +  had,  state:  see  child  and  -hood.']  The 
state  of  being  a  child,  or  the  time  during  which 
a  person  is  termed  a  child ;  the  time  from  birth 
to  puberty ;  in  a  more  i-estricted  sense,  the  state 
or  time  from  infancy  to  boyhood  or  girlhood; 
the  period  during  which  constant  maternal 
care  continues  to  be  needed. 

A  very  clcre  fontayne,  .  .  .  where  or  blessyd  Lady  was 
wonte  I'nany  tymes  to  wasshe  ye  clothes  of  our  blessyd 
Sauyour  in  his  childehode. 

Sir  K  Gut/lforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  34. 
The  childhood  shows  the  man, 
As  morning  shows  the  day.     Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  220. 

Childing  (i-hil'ding),  n.     [<  ME.  cliildint/e,  <  AS. 
cikliiiiy,  verbal  n.  of  'cildiati,  ME.  childen,  E. 
child:  see  child,  t'.]     Child-beariug. 
Thiike  ymage 
Whicli  the  goddesse  of  childing  is. 
And  cleped  was  l>y  name  Vsis. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant,,  IL  60. 

childing  (dnl'ding),  J),  a.      [Pl)r.  of  child,  r.] 

1.  Bearing  childi-en;  with  child;  pregnant. 

Many  a  childin;j  niotlier  tllen. 
And  new-born  l>aby  died. 

Sauthen,  Battle  of  Blenheim. 

2.  Figin'atively,  productive;  fruitful:  as,  "the 
childiii(/  autumn,"  ,Shnl:.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  2.  [Rare 
and  archaic  in  both  uses.]-  Childing  cudweed. 

See  end  treed. 

childish  (cbil'dish),  a.  [<  ME.  childisch,  <  AS. 
cililisc(<-(.  ( )S.  tindi.sc  =  MI),  hiiit.^ch,  D.  hind.sch 
=  MLG.  hind, sell,  LG.  iMuhh;  kimhch  =  OIIG. 
chiiidisc,  MUG.  kindi.sch,  kindcsch,  G.  hindisi-h), 
childish,  <  r/W,  child,  -1-  -isc ;  see  di(7(? and -f'.s/;!.] 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  child  or  to  childhood: 
as.  "  sweet  childish  days,"  IVurdsworth,  To  a  But- 
terfly. 

"  Wliat  is  Charitc?"  quod  I  tho,  "  a  childiush  thinge,"  he 
seide.  Piers  Pltnnnan  (ii),  .w.  146. 

2.  Like  or  diaracteristic  of  a  child  or  what  is 
peculiar  to  childhood;  especially,  in  disparag- 
ing use,  trilling,  puerile,  silly,  weak,  etc.:  as, 
childish  amusements;  childish  fear. 

.\  child i.\h  waste  of  philosoi)hic  pains.  Cowper. 

=  Syn.  rhildlike.  1,1/iinlile.vtc.    Hec  einldlike. 
childishly  (chil'dish-li),  adr.      In  a  ehUdish 

manner;  like  a  child;  in  a  trifling  way;  in  a 

weak  or  foolish  manner, 
childish-minded  (chirdish-min'ded),  a.    Of  a 

cliilillikc  ilis|iositi(in;  artless:  simple. 
childish-mindedness  (chil'disli-min'ded-nes), 

II.   The  state  of  being  childish-minded ;  e.\treme 

simplieity.     Bacon. 
childishness  (chil'dish-nes),  n.     The  state  or 

quality  of  being  childish ;  puerility ;  simplicity ; 

weakness  of  intellect :  most  frequently  used  in 

a  disparaging  sense. 


958 

Speak  thon,  hoy ; 
Perhaps  thy  childishness  will  move  him  more 
'Jli;m  ran  our  reasons.  Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  3. 

child-killing  (child'kil"ing),  n.    Infanticide, 
child-learnt  (child'lemt),  a.    Learned  when  a 

child.     [Rare.] 

P.y  silly  superstition's  child-learnt  fears.  J.  Baillie. 

childless  (cliild'les),  a.  [<  ME.  cMldlcs;  <  child 
+  -less:  Cf.  childrenUss.]  Destitute  of  chil- 
dren or  offspring. 

Childless  thou  art,  childless  remain. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  989. 
Tlie  childless  mother  went  to  seek  her  child. 

Tennyson,  Aylniers  Field. 

childlessness  (cliild'les-nes),  n.  [<  childless  + 
-Jif's.f.]  The  state  of  being  without  children. 
childlike  (child'lik),  a.  [<  child  +  like,  a.  Cf. 
childlij.]  Resembling  a  child  or  that  which  is 
proper  to  childhood;  becoming  to  or  charac- 
teristic of  a  child;  hence,  submissive,  dutiful, 
trustful,  artless,  inexperienced,  etc. 

Childlike  obedience  to  her  that  hath  more  than  motherly 
care.  Hooker. 

There  is  something  pathetic  in  the  patient  content  with 
which  Italians  work,  partly  because  the  ways  of  the  peo- 
ple are  so  childlike  and  simple  in  many  things. 

Uoivells,  Venetian  Life,  xx. 
=  Syn.  Childlike,  Childish,  In.fantile,  Infiintine.  Childlike 
anil  childish  express  that  which  is  characteristic  of  a  child, 
tlie  former  applying  to  that  which  is  worthy  of  approba- 
tion, iir  at  least  does  not  merit  disapproval,  and  the  latter 
usually  to  that  wbicb  is  not :  as,  a  childlike  freedom  from 
guile;  a  childish  jjctulance.  To  express  that  which  lie- 
longs  to  the  period  of  childhood,  without  Qualifying  it  as 
goodorhaA,  child  av  chlldhnod  is  often  nseil  in  composi- 
tion :  as,  ehildtnW.  rli/ldhi:n,l;\ays.  Infantile  and  in/an- 
tiiw  are  applied  to  the  first  stages  of  cliildhood  ;  no  clear 
distinction  between  them  has  yet  been  established.  See 
youtltfid. 

Let  any  one  ask  himself  what  would  be  his  thought  if, 
in  a  state  of  child-like  ignorance,  he  "were  to  pass  some  spot 
and  Ui  liear  repeatt:d  a  shout  which  he  uttered. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  68. 

It  is,  therefore,  true,  as  has  been  said,  that  antiquity  is 
the  real  infancy  of  man  ;  it  is  then  that  he  is  immature, 
ignorant,  wayward,  childish.         Sumner,  Orations,  I.  52. 

We  cannot,  it  is  true,  follow  with  entire  comprehension 
all  the  steps  of  evolution  of  the  in.fantile  and  childish 
powers.  W.  D.  Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  ii. 

The  peculiar  simplicity  [of  the  old  Tuscan  language] 
gives  even  to  the  most  forcible  reasoning  and  the  most 
bl'illiant  wit  an  infantine  air.         Maeaulay,  Slachiavelli. 

childlikeness  (child'lik-nes),  «.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  childlike ;  simplicity;  artless- 
ness. 

It  sets  forth  childlikeness  itself  as  one  of  the  things  with 
winch  none  of  us  can  dispense.     The  American,  VII.  104. 

childly  (child'li),  a.  [<  ME.  childly,  childli,  < 
AS.  cildltc  (cf.  MLG.  kindlich  =  ORG.  chiniWi, 
G.  }:iiidlich=D.  kinderliik),<cild.  child,  -f  -lie: 
see  child  and  -/(/!.]  Like  a  child;  childlike; 
acquired  or  learned  when  a  child.  [Rare.] 
A  childly  way  witli  children,  and  a  Laugh 
Kinging"  like  proven  golden  coinage  true. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 
There  be  who  love  not  Nature,  souls  forlorn,  .  .  . 
Not  such  the  little  tliild,  imr  such  the  youth 
AMio  has  not  done  his  childly  nature  wrong. 

Ii.  II.  Stoddard,  f'arnien  Natura?  Triumphale. 

childnesst  (child'nes),  «.  [<  child  +  -ne.^s,  ir- 
reg.  suffixed  to  a  noun.]  Childish  hvmior  or 
playfulness ;  sportive  gayety  of  a  child. 

He,  .  .  .  with  his  varying  childness,  ciu'es  in  me 
Thoughts  that  would  thick  my  blood. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2. 

children,  n.     Plural  of  child. 

childrenite  (chil'dren-it),  n .  [Namf'd  after  J.  G. 
( 'lultlren,  an  English  mineralogist  (1777-1852).] 
A  hydrous  phosphate  of  aluminium  and  iron, 
with  a  little  manganese,  occurring  in  .small 
brown  implanted  crystals  at  Ta\'istoek  in  Dev- 
onshire, and  at  a  few  other  localities.  Eospho- 
rite  (which  see)  is  a  related  mineral. 

childrenlesst.  "•  [ME.  childrenles;  <  children  + 
-/c.t.v.]     ('hildless. 

childshipt  (child'ship),  n.  [<  child  +  -.ship.'] 
The  condition  of  being  a  child;  the  relation- 
slii])  implied  in  the  word  child. 

child-Wife  (ehild'wif),  n.  1.  A  very  young 
\riiv. —  2t.  A  woman  who  has  borne  children. 

But  the  law  selfe  doth  openly  discharge  and  tieliver 
this  holy  ehildwi/e  from  the  band  of  the  law,  whan  it 
sayeth  in  the  third  boke  of  Moses,  entitled  Leviticus  :  If  a 
woman  have  conceived  and  borne  a  manchilde,  Ac. 

Paraphrase  o/  Kra.<nnus  (l.'i48). 

childwitt,  «•  [<  child  -{-  M'i'tel.]  A  fine  or  pen- 
alty imposed  upon  a  bondwoman  unlawfully 
with  child. 

chile  (chil'e),  n.     [Sp.]     See  chilli. 

chilenite  (chil'e-nit),  n.  [<  Sp.  Chileilo.  Chil- 
ian, +  -iff".]  A  silver-white  massive  mineral 
from  Copiap6  in  Chili,  consisting  of  silver  and 
bismuth. 

chili  (chil'i),  «.     See  chilli. 


chill 

chiliad  (Ml'i-ad),  «.  [<  L.  chilias  {chiliad-),  < 
Gr.  ^M/rif  (;|;(/',mii-),  a  thousand  in  the  aggre- 
gate, <  xi^j.01,  dial.  ;i-f/,/ioi,  ;ff//(0(,  xi^">h  P'"  ^ 
thousand,  perhaps  =  Skt.  sahdsra,  a  thousand. 
See  kilo-.]  1.  A  thousand;  the  numbers  from 
one  multiple  of  a  thousand  to  the  next. 
The  logarithms  of  so  many  chiliads  of  absolute  niuuhers. 

Brande  and  Cox. 

Specifically  —  2.  The  period  of  a  thousand 
years. 

We  make  cycles  and  periods  of  years ;  as,  decads,  cen- 
turies, chiliads.  Holder,  Time. 

The  Arabian  race  planted  their  colonies  with  the  Mosaic 
worship  in  Palestine  and  the  Mysteries  in  Phamicia,  and 
after  chiliads  of  yejirs  commissioned  the  destroyers  to  go 
over  those  lands  like  locusts  to  consume  and  eradicate  the 
product  of  their  own  planting. 

.1.  iri7</.'/,  Knighf  s  Anc.  Art  and  Myth.,  1876,  p.  xxvii. 

chiliaedron,  chiliahedron  (kU "  i  -  a  -  e '  dron, 
-he'dron),  n.  [A  more  correct  form  would  be 
* chiliedron ;  <  Gr.  xi^uoi,  a  thousand,  +  h'ipa,  a 
seat,  base,  <  ii-radat  =  E.  sit.]  In  gcom.,  a 
solid  having  a  thousand  sides.     [Rare.] 

If  a  man  speaks  of  a  chiliaedron,  or  a  body  of  a  thousand 
sides,  the  idea  of  the  figure  may  be  very  confused,  though 
tluit  of  the  number  be  very  distinct.  Locke. 

chiliagon  (kil'i-a-gon),  11.  [<  Gr.  ;f(Xid)'(jrof, 
with  a  thousand  angles,  <  X'^io'<  a  thousand,  -I- 
juivia,  an  angle.]  A  plane  figure  of  a  thousand 
angles  and  sides. 

chiliahedron,  n.    See  chiliaedron. 

Chilian  (chil'i-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  C7(i7('  -f-  -an. 
Cf.  Sp.  C/((7fBo,  Chilian.]  I.  n.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Chili  or  to  its  inhabitants:  as,  a  Vhilian 
manufacture. —  Chilian  pine.  See  j<inc— Chilian 
snail,  Chiliiui  pnelcha.     .See  Chilina,  Chilinidee. 

II.  n.  -An  inhabitant  or  a  native  of  Chili,  a 
South  American  republic  Ijing  between  the 
Pacific  ocean  and  the  watershed  of  the  Andes, 
and  west  of  the  .Argentine  Republio. 

chiliarch  (kil'i-iirk),  n.  [<  L.  chiliarches,  -archus, 

<  Gr.  x"''^PXVC,  -apx^C,  <  ;4'i/((o',  a  thousand,  -(- 
apxFiv,  nde,  apx6^,  a  leader.]  The  military 
commander  or  chief  of  a  thousand  men ;  specifi- 
cally, an  ancient  Greek  militarj- ofiicer  of  varj'- 
ing  rank  ;  in  the  modern  Greek  army,  a  colonel. 

chiliarchy  (kil'i-iir-ki),  «. ;  pi.  chiliarchics  (-kiz). 

[<  Gr.  x'''^"'PX'<'!  ^  X'''"'PX''C,  a  chiliarch:   see 

chiliarch.]    A  body  consisting  of  a  thousand 

men. 

The  ehilmrchies  ...  or  regiments  ...  of  the  Lamb. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  105. 

chiliasm  (kil'l-azm),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;i:(//o(T/iof,  the 
doctrine  of  the  millennium,  <  ;t7?,«iff  o',  be  a  thou- 
sand years  old,  <  X''tfii,  a  thousand.]  The  doc- 
trine, suggested  by  the  20th  chapter  of  Revela- 
tion, of  a  visible  and  coi-poreal  government  of 
Christ  and  the  saints  on  earth  in  the  last  days, 
continuing  for  a  thousand  years,  preceded  by 
a  first  resuiTection  of  the  righteous  only,  and 
succeeded  by  a  final  struggle  between  good  and 
evil,  a  second  resurrection,  and  the  last  judg- 
ment.    See  millcnarianism. 

chiliast  (kil'i-ast),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;f(/l(a<TTa(,  pi.,  < 
Xi'AiaCeiv,  be  a  thousand  years  old :  see  chiliasm.] 
A  believer  in  the  chiliasm ;  a  millenarian. 

chiliastic  (Ml-i-as'tik),  a.  [<  chiliast  +  -ic] 
Relating  to  the  chiliasm  or  millennium ;  mU- 
lenarian. 

chilifactive,  a.     See  ijiylifactive. 

Chilina  (ki-li'nii),  ».     [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray,  1828), 

<  '  hili  (see  ( liilian)  +  -/hoI.]  A  genus  of  pond- 
snails,  referred  to  the  family  Liniiiaiilir,  or 
made  typical  of  a  family  Chiliiiidtc  (which  see). 

chilindret,  n-     An  obsolete  form  of  cylinder. 

chilinid  (kil'i-nid),  it.  A  gastropod  of  the  fam- 
ily t 'hili  II  Ida: 

Ctiilinidse  (ki-lin'i-de),  it.pl.  [NL.,  <  Chilina 
+  -idir.]  A  family  of  basommatophorous  pul- 
monate  gastropods,  with  wide 
flattened  tentacles,  eyes  ses- 
sile on  the  hinder  surfaces  of 
the  tentacles,  no  jaw,  pecu- 
liar lingual  teeth  (tho  median 
small,  cusiiidate,  the  marginal 
pectiniform  or  palmate,  with 
an  external  sujierior  prolonga- 
tion), and  a  spiral  shell  with 
rapidly  increasing  whorls  and 
a  plicated  columella.  The  spe- 
cies are  peculiar  to  the  fresh 
waters  of  South  America. 

chilli  (chll),  V.  and  a.  [<  (1) 
ME.  chil,  chile  (rare),  <  AS. 
eielc,  ccic,  ctjle,  n.,  cold,  coldness,  orig.  *ca}i,  < 
calan  (=  Icel.  kala),  be  cold,  whence  also  col,  E. 
cool,  and  ceald,  E.  cold,  q.  v. ;  mixed  with  (2) 
ME.  chele,  <  AS.  cele,  n.,  cold,  coldness  (=  OHG. 
chtivli,  MHG.  kiile,  6.  kiihlc,  coolness,  =  Dan. 


Chili.-in  Snail  (CAi- 
/ina  fnflcha). 


chill 

T;ole,  coolness,  =  Sw.  Vyla,  a  chili ;  Icel.  hyh,  a 
giist  of  cold  air,  may  go  with  either  form),  < 
all,  adj.,  cool,  <  ealan,  be  cold:  see  cool  and 
cold.  The  D.  kil,  a.,  MU.  kihic,  n.,  chill,  belong 
to  coW.]  I.  II.  1.  A  sudden  or  intense  sensa- 
tion of  cold  ;  especially,  such  a  sensation  ac- 
companied with  shivering  or  shaking,  as  a  re- 
sult of  exposure  to  the  cold  or  as  the  precursor 
or  accompaniment  of  certain  fevers ;  a  cold  fit ; 
rigor. 

A  sort  of  chill  about  his  prcccordia  and  head. 

Derliam,  Physico-Thcologj'. 

A  chill  affects  different  men  in  an  indefinite  manner, 
according  to  their  state  of  body  or  constitution,  causing 
couglis  or  colds,  rlieuinatism,  or  inflammations  of  various 
organs.  Danciii,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  24. 

2.  A  degree  of  cold ;  that  condition  of  the  at- 
raosj)here  or  of  any  object  which  produces  the 
sensation  of  cold;  coldness  such  as  that  caused 
l)y  the  proximity  of  ice;  chilliness:  as,  there  is 
.I'cliil!  in  the  air. — 3.  Figuratively,  a  feeling  as 
of  coklness  produced  by  anj-thing  that  discour- 
iit'es,  annoys,  or  offends;  a  depressing  influ- 
ence ;  a  check  to  warmth  of  feeling,  as  to  sym- 
jpathy  or  enthusiasm. 

The  early  chill  of  poverty  never  left  my  bones.  Shell. 
4.  A  metal  mold  in  which  certain  kinds  of  iron- 
castings,  as  car-wheels,  are  made.  The  sur- 
faces in  contact  with  the  mold  are  hardened  by 
sudden  chilling. — 5.  In  painting,  dullness  or 
dinmess  in  a  pietiu'e — Chills  and  fever,  fever  and 
ague;  intermittent  fever:  sometimes  sXiwyAy  c kills.  [Local, 
V.  .s.) 

II.  a.  [An  adj.  use  of  the  noun,  not  found  in 
ME. ;  the  old  adjectives  are  cool  and  cold.']  1. 
Cold;  tending  to  cause  shivering:  as,  the  chill 
air  of  night.     See  cliilli/^,  2. 

Noisome  winds,  and  blasting  vapours  chill. 

Milton,  Arcades,  1.  49. 

2.  Experiencing  cold;  shivering  with  cold. 

The  many  will  be  too  chill  and  tender,  and  they'll  be 
for  the  flowery  way,  that  leads  to  the  broad  gate  and  the 
great  fire.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  iv.  5. 

My  chill  veins  freeze  with  despair.  Jionc. 

3.  Figuratively  —  («)  Depressing;  dispiriting; 
discouraging. 

Chill  penury  repressed  their  noble  rage, 
And  froze  the  genial  cun'ent  of  the  soul. 

Grail,  Elegy. 
(6)  Distant ;  formal ;  not  warm,  hearty,  or  af- 
fectionate: as,  a  (■/((■// reception.  See  chilli/'^,  i. 
(c)  Insensible  in  death.     [Rare.] 

He  is  chill  to  praise  or  blame. 

Tcitn'isoii,  Two  Voices. 

chilli  (chU),  r.  [<  ME.  cliilkn,  be  cold,  become 
cold,  <  AS.  *cijlian  or  *ciiUan,  only  in  twice- 
occurring  comp.  pp.  pi.  for-cilledc,  cMUed  (= 
Sw.  l-ylii  =  Dan.  kiile,  make  cold,  chill),  <  ci/lc, 
n.,  ehill,  cold:  see  chill^,  «.]  I.t  intrans.  X.  To 
beeold;  shiver  with  cold.  [Rare.] — 2.  To  be- 
come cold  rapidly  or  suddenly. 

He  tliat  rulllrth  in  hi.s  sables  ...  is  more  ready  to  chill 
for  cold  tlian  the  poor  labouring  man. 

llnmily  Aiiaiiist  Excess  of  Apparel. 
H.  trans.  1.  To  affect  with  cold;  make  chil- 
ly; strike  or  blast  with  severe  cold. 
Age  has  iu»t  yet 
.So  shrunk  my  sinews,  or  so  chill'd  my  veins. 
But  conscious  virtue  in  my  breast  remains.  Dryden. 
The  hearth,  except  when  winter  chilled  the  day, 
With  aspen  boughs,  and  flowers,  and  fennel  gay. 

Goldsmith,  Deserted  Village. 
.She  spoke  in  a  low  voice  that  chilled  his  blood. 
So  worn  and  far  away  it  seemed. 

William  Morria,  Earthly  Parailise,  II.  300. 

2.  Figiuatively,  to  check  in  enthusiasm  or 
warmth  of  feeling;  discourage;  dispirit;  de- 
press. 

Alas,  poor  boy  ! — the  natural  effect 
Of  love  by  absence  chill'd  into  respect. 

Cowper,  Tirocinium. 
Chlllin;/  his-caresses 
By  the  coldness  of  her  manners. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  XX.  1. 
Ere  visions  have  been  chilled  to  truth, 
And  hopes  are  washed  away  in  teai"S. 
0.  If'.  Holmes,  From  a  Bachelor's  I'rivate  Journal. 

3.  In  metal.,  to  reduce  suddenly  in  temper- 
ature, as  a  mass  of  molten  iron,  so  as  to 
harden  it  by  cau.sing  a  change  of  ci-ystalliza- 
tion  at  or  near  the  surface.  See  castiuji. —  4. 
To  remove  the  chill  from,  as  liquor,  by  warm- 
ing it.  [Prov.  Eng.]  -Chilled  casting."  See  cast. 
»'/ J. —  Chilled  shot,  armor-piercing  projectiles  ma<le  by 
pouring  niulten  irt>n  into  cast-iron  niuUls.  The  head  or 
point  only  is  l.rciu;;bt  into  contact  with  the  cast  iron  and 
thus  chilled,  the  body  nf  the  shot  being  surrounded  liy 
sand.— Chilled  varrilsh,  in  pntnlimi,  the  varnish  of  'a 
picture  on  the  surface  of  which  the  cloudiness  or  dim- 
ness called  bli ing  appears.  Chilled  wheel,  a  car- 
wheel  the  tread  of  which  has  been  cliilka  in  cxsling. 

chiH2  (chil),  H.  [E.  dial,  (("ornish).]  A  lamp 
peculiar  to  Cornwall  and  the  extreme  west  of 


959 

England,  consisting  of  an  open  saucer  bent  up 
on  four  sides  so  as  to  leave  at  the  corners  de- 
pressed spouts  or  gutters  for  holding  wicks. 
Such  lamps  are  made  of  earthenware  or  of 
metal,  and  are  often  fitted  ■with  a  hanging  sup- 
port. 

chiller  (chil'er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
chills. 

chill-hardening  (chirhard"ning),  n.  A  mode 
of  tempering  steel  cutting  instnmients  by  ex- 
posing them,  when  heated  to  redness,  to  a  blast 
of  cold  air.     E.  H.  Knight. 

chilli,  Chilly3(chiri),  «. ;  pi.  chillies {-iz).  [From 
the  native  Guiana  name.]  The  pod  or  fruit  of 
the  Capsicum  annuum  or  Gtiinea  pepper,  the 
chilli  Colorado  of  the  Mexicans.  Also  spelled 
chile,  chili — Chilli-coyote,  in  California,  the  seeds  of 
species  of  bigroot,  Me,iarrluza. 

chilliness  (chil'i'-nes),  M.  [<  chilhj  +  -ness.'] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  chilly,  (n)  A  sensa- 
tion of  shivering ;  a  painful  or  disagreeable  feeling  of  cold- 
ness. 

A  chUliness  or  shivering  affects  the  body.  Arbuthnot. 
(b)  A  degree  of  cold  that  causes  shivering :  as,  the  chilli- 
ness of  the  wind,  (c)  Lack  of  cordiality ;  coldness  ;  inten- 
tional reserve  or  distance  :  a.s,  the  chilliness  of  his  wel- 
come. 

chillingly  (chil'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  chilling  man- 
ner ;  coldly. 

chilli-pepper  (chiri-pep"er),  «.  In  California, 
the  pepper-tree,  iScliinns  Molle. 

chillish  (chil'ish),  a.  [<  chiia  -f  -i>7)l.]  Some- 
what cliilly;  chilly. 

chillness  (cliirnes),  n.  [<  chiW^,  a.,  +  -ncss.'] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  chill  or  chilled, 
(rt)  The  feeling  of  suilden  coolness  or  coldness ;  chilliness. 
If  you  come  out  of  the  sun  suddenly  into  the  shade,  there 
followeth  a  chillness  or  shivering  in  all  the  body.  Bacon, 
(b)  An  unpleasant  degree  of  coldness  :  as,  the  chillness  of 
the  air. 
Also  spelled  chilncss. 

chillo  (chil'o),  n.  [<  Sp.  chillas,  pi.  of  chilla,  a 
cotton  fabric,  adj.  chillon,  sho'wy,  tawdry  (of 
colors).]  A  colored  cotton  fabric  manufactured 
in  England  for  the  African  trade. 

chillum  (chil 'ran),  n.  [Auglo-Ind.,  <  Hind. 
chilain.]  The  part  of  a  prepared  hookah  which 
contains  the  tobacco  and  fire,  used  by  itself  by 
poor  people  who  cannot  afford  the  luxury  of  a 
hookah.     Fallon.     Also  chilam. 

chillumchee  (chirum-che),  ».     [Hind,  chilam- 
chi.  a  metal   wash-basin,  <   chilam:  see  chil- 
Innu]    A  brass  or  copper  basin  for  washing  the 
hands. 
A  chiUuinchee  of  water,  sans  soap,  was  provided. 

Mawson,  Command  of  Sir  C.  Napier. 

chillyl  (chil'i),  (I.    [<  c7(iHl,  «.,  -I- -1/1.]    1.  Ex- 
periencing the  sensation  of  chilliness ;  chilled. 
I'm  as  chilly  as  a  bottle  of  port  in  a  hard  frost. 

Column  the  Vounfier,  Poor  Gentleman,  iv.  1. 

2.  Producing  the  sensation  of  cold;  chilling; 
especially,  so  cold  as  to  produce  the  sensation 
of  shivering. 

By  vicinity  to  the  chilly  tops  of  the  Alps. 

Sir  H.  Wotton. 

3.  Cold;  ehill. 

A  chilly  sweat  bedews 
My  shuddering  limbs.  J.  Philips. 

4.  Wanting  zeal,  animation,  or  heartiness ;  in- 
different; cold;  frigid:  as,  a  c/u'Wi/ reception. 

Chilly2  (chil'i),  adi:  [<  chitn,  a.,'+  -li/^.]  lu 
a  chill  or  chUly  maimer ;  coldly ;  with  cold- 
ness. 

chilly^,  H.     See  chilli. 

chilo-.  [NXi.  chilo-,  <  Gr.  X"^-oc,  lipO  An  ele- 
ment in  some  words  of  Greek  origin,  moaning 
'lip.'     Sometimes  written  chcilo-. 

Chiloangioscope  (ki-lo-an'ji-o-skop),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Xci'/.in;,  lip,  +  d}}fioi',  vessel,  +  aKorrelv,  view.] 
An  apparatus  designed  by  Dr.  Hiitter  for  ob- 
ser'ving  microscopically  the  circulation  of  the 
lilnoil  in  the  human  uniler  lip. 

chilobranchid  (ki-lo-bnuig'kid),  n.    A  fish  of 

tile  fiiiiiily  Cliiliihrdnchidiv. 

Chilobranchidae  (ki-lo-brang'lri-do),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  I'liiltihrancliiis  +  -Wrt'.]  A  family  of 
s^Tnbranchious  fishes,  e.veiiiplified  by  the  genus 
Chilohriinchus,  and  embrncing  those  •Si/intiraii- 
chia  which  have  an  eel-like  fonn,  a  short  abdo- 
men, a  long  tail,  and  the  anus  advanced  con- 
siderably in  front  of  the  middle  of  the  abdomen. 
Two  species  are  known  as  inhabitants  of  the 
Australasian  seas. 

Chilobranchina  (ki  Mo-brang-ld'na),  n.  jil. 
[NL.,  <  Chibihrdiirhn.i  +  -inn'^.']  In  Criinther's 
system  of  classification,  a  subfamily  of  Sym- 
hranchiilir,  having  the  vent  in  the  anterior 
half  of  tlie  length:  same  as  the  family  Vhilo- 
branchidie. 


Chilonycteris 

Chilobranchus  (ki-lo-brang'kus),  ;(.  [NL.  (Sir 
J .  Richardson,  1845,  in  the  form  Cheilolranc.hus), 
<  Gr.  x"^t  liPi  +  I^P^yX'"!  giUs.]    A  genus  of 


Chilobranchus  dcrsalis,  with  head  on 
larger  scale. 


fishes  whose  branchial  apertures  are  close  to- 
gether below,  and  are  surrotmded  by  a  lip-like 
margin.  In  some  systems  they  represent  a 
family  Chilohranchida:. 

chilodipterid  ( Ui-lo-dip'te-rid),  n.  A  fish  of  the 
family  ' 'liihnliptcrida:, 

Chilodipteridse  (ki  lo-dip-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 

<  Chihnliptirus  +  -((/«'.]  A  family  of  pereoid 
acantliiipti'rygian  fishes,  represented  by  the  ge- 
nus (  liihiiliji'tirus :  Hynonymousviii]! Apogonida: 

Chilodipterus  (ki-lo-dip'te-rus),  «.  [NL.  (La- 
cep^de,  1802,  in  the  form  Cheilodipterus),  <  Gr. 
Xci'/'ni;,  lip,  +  lii-Ttpoc,  two-winged :  see  dipter- 
ous.] A  genus  of  fishes,  having  two  distinct 
dorsal  fins  and  somewhat  fleshy  Ups.  They 
inhabit  the  Pacific  and  Indian  oceans,  and  are 
tyjiical  of  the  family  (hilodipteridcc. 

Chilodon  (ki'lo-don),  n.  [NL.  (Ehrenberg, 
ISSi),  <  x^'^-OQ,  lip,  +  biuv,  Ionic  for  bdoiQ 
(ofV)i'r-)  =  E.  tooth.]  A  genus  of  hypotriehous 
ciliate  infusorians,  of  the  family  Chlamydodon- 
tidw.  C.  cvcnllnln.-i  is  a  common  form  both  of  fresh  and 
salt  water,  having  a  flattened  subovate  body  laterally  de- 
flected in  front,  the  ventral  cilia  disposed  in  parallel  lines, 
and  the  pharynx  encircled  by  rod-like  teeth. 

chilognath  (ki'log-nath),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Same 
as  chilognathous. 

II.  II.  One  of  the  Chilognatha ;  a  chilogna- 
thous  iii\Tiapod ;  a  milleped  or  thousand-legs. 

Chilognatha  (ki-log'na-tha),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.pl.of  f/((7o;/«nf/(HA';  see  chilognathons.]  An 
order  of  the  class  Myriapoda ;  the  myriapods 
or  millepeds  proper,  or  thousand-legs.  Tliey  have 
a  cylindric  or  suttcylindric  segmented  body  with  a  liard 
crustaceous  integument,  and  2  pairs  of  legs  to  each  seg. 
ment  or  somite  (excepting  certain  anterior  ones) :  no  foot- 
jaws  :  and  a  4-lobed  plate  behind  the  mandibles,  which 
are  without  palpi.  The  antenna;  rarely  have  more  than 
7  joints.  The  genital  openings  are  on  the  coxal  joint  of 
the  second  pair  of  legs.  They  are  sluggish  animals,  living 
on  decomposing  animal  and  vegetable  matters,  and  depos- 
iting their  eggs  in  the  ground.  They  have  the  appearance 
of  hard  round  worms  with  numberless  legs,  and  some  can 
roll  themselves  up  in  a  ball,  circle,  or  spiral,  like  some 
of  the  wood-lice.  There  are  several  families,  witli  numer- 
ous genera  and  species.  Diplopoda  is  a  synonymous  term. 
The  term  is  contrasted  with  Chilupoda.  Also  written 
Cheili>;iiiatha.     See  cut  under  milleped. 

chilognathan  (kl-log'na-than),  n.  [<  chilog- 
iitith  +  -on.]     A  chilognath  or  milleped. 

chilognathiform  (ki-log-nath'i-f6rm),o.  [<NL. 
('hilotjiiiithii  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Resembling 
the  Chilognatha  in  fonn.  chilognathiform  larvic  are 
long  and  cylindrical,  with  a  distinct  head,  and  several 
pairs  of  prolegs  in  .addition  to  the  thoracic  legs.  This  is 
the  conunonest  type  in  the  Lepidoptera,  and  is  found  also 
in  the  hymenopterous  family  Tenthredinidce. 

chilognathoniorphous(ki-log-nath-9-m6r'fus), 

a.  [<  NL.  Chilogiiatlia  +  Gr.  /'Ofnpi/,  shape,  4- 
-oiis.]     .Same  as  chilognathiform. 

chilognathons  (ki-log'na-thus),  a.  [<  NL.  chi- 
lognathns,  <  Gr.  ,vf(/'-or,  lip,  +  -jvadog.  jaw.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Chilognatha :  ha'ving  the 
characters  of  a  chilognath;  milleped.  Also 
chilognath. 

chiloma  (ki-16'ma),  ". ;  pi.  chilomata  (-ma-tii). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ,i-f(7<j//a,  a  lip,  rim.  <  ;i-f(>oi'r,  sur- 
round with  a  lij)  or  rim,  <  .if/or,  a  lip.]  In 
sniil.,  the  upper  lip  or  muzzle  of  a  quadruped, 
■ivhen  tumid  and  continued  uninterruptedly 
from  (he  nostril,  as  in  the  camel. 

Chilomonadidse  (Id'lo-mo-nad'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  (  liiloinonas  (-nad-)  +  -idw.]  A  family 
of  animalcules.  They  are  free-swimming  or  tempo- 
rarily adherent  antl  illoricati*,  with  the  oral  apertin-e 
conspicuously  developed,  giving  to  the  anterior  border 
a  bilabiate  or  excavate  appearance,  and  one  of  the  two 
llagella  convolute  ami  atlherent.  They  inhabit  salt  and 
fri'sh  water. 

Chilomonas  (ki-lom'o-nas),  n.  [NL.  (I'^hren- 
berg),  <  (ir.  ,i'">"r,  lip,  +  /lovAc,  a  imit  (monad), 

<  /itii'oc,  one.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
t  hilonioniidida'. 

Chilonycteris  (Id-lo-nik'to-ris),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E. 
(iray),  <  Gr.  ,vt(/of,  lip,  -f  wuriiuc,  a  bat:  see 
Nyctcris.]  A  genus  of  phyllostomine  bats,  of 
the  subfamily  Lohostomiiia:  containing  several 
South  .\merican  species  with  the  nose  simple 
and  the  chin  appendao;ed.  They  ibffcr  from  Mor- 
mops  in  the  depressU)!!  of  tne  skull,  the  ba>icraniai  axis 
being  nearly  in  line  with  the  facial. 


Chilonycteris 


Head  of  Chitonycteris  subspinosa,  slightly  cnlai^ed. 

Chiloplasty  (ki'lo-plas-ti),  «.  [<_Gr.  ;rri^c,  a 
U|),  +  -/.offroc,  verbal  adj.  of  irAaaattv,  form, 
mold :  see  plastic.'^  In  surg.,  the  operation  of 
supplying  deficiencies  of  the  lip  hy  transplant- 
ing to  it  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  healthy 
surromiiliuir  siu'face. 

chilopod  (ki'lo-pod),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Same  as 
cliih>ii(iiliiii.'i. 

II.    II.    One  of  the  Chilopoda;  a  eentiped. 
Also  cliilojwdaii. 

Chilopoda  (ki-lop'o-da),  h.  ;>?.  [NL.,iieut.  pi. 
of  chiloiHidiis :  see  cliilopodoiis.1  An  order  of 
the  class  ilyriapoda ;  the  centipeds,  or  hundred- 
legs.  They  are  rayriaj)0(ls  of  elongated  and  usually  flat- 
tened form,  au'l  subiueniliranous  or  somewhat  coriaceous 
integument,  with  only  one  pair  of  appendages  to  each 
somite  of  tlie  many-jointed  body.  The  two  anterior  pairs 
of  legs  arc  modilied  into  foot-jaws  or  maxillipeds  (whence 
the  name) ;  the  long  antenna'  have  14  or  more  joints  ;  each 
mandible  has  a  palpiform  appendage  ;  and  the  second  pair 
of  foot-jaws  are  perforated  for  tlie  jjassage  of  a  poisonous 
secretion.  The  CIMupinlu  are  for  the  most  part  very  ac- 
tive, voracious,  and  predacious,  and  the  Itite  of  the  larger 
species  of  centipeds  is  highly  poisonous.  There  are  three 
or  four  families,  several  genera,  and  numerous  species. 
Also  called  Stiu'juaiha.  The  term  is  contrasted  with  Chi- 
loiiimthft.     .Sec  cuts  under  caitiped  and  basilar. 

chllopodan  (ki-lop'o-dan),  n.  [<  chilopod  + 
-o«.]     Same  as  chilopod. 

chilopodiform  (ki-lo-pod'i-form),  a.  [<  NL. 
I'tidnixiila  +  L.  forma,  shape.]  Resembling  a 
eentiped  in  shape;  scolopendrif orm :  speeiii- 
cally,  in  eiitom.,  applied  to  certain  butterfly- 
larvse  which  are  long  and  flattened,  and  have 
lateral  appendages  on  their  bodies  resembling 
the  legs  of  a  eentiped. 

chilopodomorphoilS  (ki-lo-pod-o-mor'fus),  a. 
[<  NL.  Cliiliiji'iilii  +  dr.  iiu/iijii/.  shape,  +  -mhs.] 
Same  as  chilopodiform.  Kirby  and  tSpcnce. 
[Kare.l 

chilopodous  (W-lop'o-dus),  a.  [<  NL.  chilopo- 
diis,  <  Gr.  ;v£i/'.of,  lip.  +  irovg  (tocS-)  =  E.  foot.'i 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Chilopoda  ;  having  the 
characters  of  a  chilopod;  eentiped.  Also  chi- 
iofiod. 

Cllilostoiuata  (ki-lo-stom'a-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  chilo-ftomatiis :  see  chilostomatoiis.'] 
A  suborder  or  an  order  of  inf  iindibulate  or  gym- 
uoliematous  marine  rolij-on,  containing  those 
which  have  the  cell-opening  or  mouth  provided 
with  a  movable  lip  or  operculum  (whence  the 
name),  and  usually  avicularia  and  vibracula: 
opposed  to  Cljdostomata.  The  families  and  genera 
are  numerous.  The  group  is  sometimes  divided  into  two, 
Arlicutata  and  Iitarlii:ulata  ;  or  into  four,  Cetlidarina, 
FltKlriivi.  Kxfharlim.  and  CfUfporinn. 

chilostomatOUS  (ki-lo-stom'a-tus),  a.  [<  NL. 
clitlostomaliis,  <  (Jr.  A'''^or,  lip,  -I-  nriua^r-), 
moutli.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  suborder  Chi- 
lostoiiinta  :  possessing  the  characteristics  of  the 
Chihi.ilomalfi ;  having  themouth  furnished  with 
a  movable  lii).     Also  chilostomous, 

Chilostomella  ( ki  15  -  sto  -  mel '  a),  11.  [NL . 
(Reiiss,  18G1),  <  Gr.  ,vf'''oc,  lip,  +  o-6/ja,  mouth, 
+  (L.)  dim.  -ella.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  ('hiliixtomcllido: 

Chilostomellidae  (ki'lo-sto-mel'i-de),  «.  pi. 

[XL.,  <  ChilostoiiirUa  +  -i('la:'\  A  family  of 
perforate  foraminifers,  typified  by  the  genus 
Chilostomella,  wnth  the  test  calcareous,  finely 
perforate,  and  polythalamous;  segments  which 
follow  one  another  from  the  same  end  of  the 
long  axis,  or  alternately  at  the  two  ends,  or  in 
cycles  of  three,  more  or  less  embracing;  and  an 
aperture  in  the  form  of  a  ctirvcd  slit  at  the  end 
or  mar;;iii  of  the  final  segment. 

Chilostomellidea  (ki-lo-stom-e-lid'e-ii),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Chilostnmillu  -f-  -idea.']  The  Cliilostomcl- 
ti(i(V  advanced  to  the  rank  of  an  order.   Brady. 

chilostomous  (ki-los'to-mus),  a.  Same  as 
rhi!ii-:>'iiiiiitiius. 

Chiltern  Hundreds.    See  hundred,  n. 

chilver  (chil'ver),  i>.  [<  ME.  'chilier,  <  AS. 
*cilfor  (in  comp.  cilfor-laiiib,  a  ewe-lamb)  = 
OHG.  chilbiirra,  MIIG.  kilbtre,  a  ewe-larab,  G. 
dial.  (Swiss)  lilbir,  a  young  ram:  sec  cc///!.] 
1.  A  ewe-lamb;  a  ewe,  properly  one  year  old. 
— 2.  Ewe  mutton.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Kug.] 


9C0 

Chimaeral  (ki-me'ra),  n.  [See  f/umero.]  1. 
[cap.  or  /,  c]  A  less  usual  spelling  of  chimera. 
—  2.  [NL.]  Inro67. :  (a)  A  genus  of  fishes  of 
strange  aspect,  representing  the  family  CVii/Ho;- 
rido'.  LiniKens, 1766.  (6)  A  genus  of  bivalve  mol- 
lusks.  Poll,  1791.  (c)  A  genus  of  lepidopterous 
insects.  ((0  A  genus  of  fossil  organisms  of  un- 
certain character.     Jlitchcock,  1858. 

Chimaera^  (shi-mc'ra),  «.     Same  as  chimere. 

chimaerid,  chimerid  (M-me'rid),  a.  and  n.  I. 
(/.  Pertaining  to  the  (Viinirt-nVfa;;  chimasroid. 

A  chiiiuerid  fish  new  to  the  western  Atlantic. 

Science,  IV.  46«J. 

n.  ».  A  selachian  of  the  family  Chimwridw. 

Chimseridae  (ki-mer'i-de),  «.  pi.     [NL,,  <  Chi- 

mara^,'2,(a),  +  -idai.']  A  family  of  holocephalous 

fishes,  represented  by  the  genus  Chiimeia.    The 

body  is  elongate ;  the  pectoral  ftus  are  broad ;  there  is  an 


Cftimiera  fluinbea. 

anterior  dorsal  fin  above  the  pectorals;  the  moutli  is  in- 
ferior; the  dental  organs  are  confluent  into  two  pairs  of 
laminte  in  the  upper  jaw  and  into  one  pair  iu  the  lower; 
and  there  are  no  spiracles.  The  males  have  a  peculiar 
prehensile  organ  on  the  upper  part  of  the  snout. 

chimaeroid,  chimeroid  (ki-me'roid),  a.  and  ?i. 
[<  Chima'ra\  2  (o),  +  -oid.'\  I.  a.  Relating  to 
or  like  the  Chimtcridw. 

II.  «.  A  fish  of  the  genus  Cliimwra  or  famOy 
Cltimirridir. 

Chimaphila  (ki-maf'i-la),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^i/^a, 
winter,  +  <t>i^^c,  loving.]  A  genus  of  low,  run- 
ning perennial  plants,  of  the  natural  order  Eri- 
cacew,  with  shining  leaves  on  a  short  stem,  and 
a  raceme  of  fragrant  flowers.  There  are  three  spe- 
cies in  North  America  and  one  in  Japan  ;  and  the  common 
pipsissewa  or  prinee's-pine,  C  umhfllata,  is  also  found  ill 
Europe.  The  leaves  are  used  medicinally  as  a  diuretic, 
tonic,  and  astringent,  and  are  e.specially  efficacious  in 
drop.sy  and  scrofula. 

chimaphilin  (ki-maf 'i-lin),  Ji.  [<  Chimaphila 
+  -i«2.]  A  substance  foimd  in  the  leaves  of 
ChimaphUa  umbellata.  It  appears  in  yellow 
aeieular  crystals,  tasteless  and  odorless. 

chimblf,  ''•     An  obsolete  form  of  chime"^. 

chimb^,  n.  and  t.     See  chime^. 

chimblel  (ehim'bl),  v.  t;  pret.  and  pp.  chim- 
bled,  ppr.  chimhling.  [E.  dial,  also  chtinible,  ap- 
par.  for  'chenijile,  "chample,  freq.  of  champ^,  q. 
v.]    To  crumble  into  small  fragments,  Alacl-ay. 

cluinble'-t,  *'•  '•  [ME,,  <  leel,  kimbia,  truss  up; 
cf,  kimbill,  a  bundle,]     To  cover. 

That  other  [lady]  wyth  a  gorger  watz  gered  ouer  the  swjTe 

[neck], 
Ckuinbled  ouer  hir  blake  chyii  with  mvlk-quyte  vayles. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Kniijhl  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  958. 

chimbley  (chim'bli),  n.  A  dialectal  form  of 
chiiiDiey. 

chime^  (chim),  n.  [<  ME.  chimbe,  cliifiiibe,  chime, 
chim,  a  cymbal,  a  bell,  shortened  (prol), 
through  the  accom.  form  chimbe-bclle,  chyinmi- 
helle,  as  if  <  chimbe  +  belle,  bell)  from  "chiin- 
bel  (cf.  OF.  "chimbe,  chinbe,  for  *chimbale,  ciiit- 
bale,  and  so  ML,  cimba  for  cymbalum),  <  AS. 
cinibal,  cimbala,  a  cymbal,  <  L.  cy mbal iim,  a,  cym- 
bal,  in  ML.  (with  a  fem,  form,  eymbala)  also 
a  bell.  The  same  L.  word,  through  OF.  ciiii- 
bale,  ME.  cimbale,  cymbalc,  is  the  source  of  mod. 
y^.  cymbal:  8ee<  cymhal.']  If.  AejTnbal;  proba- 
bly also  a  bell. 

Chiy]mme  belle  [var.  cbyjnc],  cimbalum. 

Prompt.  Pan}.,  p.  75. 

Asa  chi/ynbe  [var.  chinif,  ckivi  \  or  brasen  belle 
That  nouther  con  vnderstand  ny  telle 
What  tokeneth  her  owne  soun. 

Cursor  3[undi,  I.  12193. 

His  chymbe  belle  he  doth  rj-nge 
And  doth  dassche  gret  taborynge. 

Kiny  Ali^aimder,  1.  1852. 

2.  A  set  of  bells  (regularly  five  to  twelve)  tuned 
to  a  musical  scale:  called  chimes,  or  a  chime  of 
bells.  When  the  bells  are  stationary,  and  are  struck  by 
hammers  instead  of  tongues,  the  set  is  more  properly  called 
a  carillon,  ('arillons  sometimes  consist  of  from  4u  to  50 
bells,  the  smaller  bells  rising  in  chromatic  succession,  while 
the  largerare  generally  limited  to  such  fundamental  basses 
as  the  tonic,  dominant,  and  subdominant.  AA'ires  or  bju-s 
are  occasionally  used  instead  of  bells. 

We  have  beard  the  chimes  at  midnight,  Master  Shallow. 
S/ia*,,2Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2. 
With  their  strange,  unearthly  changes,  rang  the  melan- 
choly chimes.  Lonff/ellou;  Belfry  of  Bruges. 

3,  The  harmonious  sound  of  bells,  or  (rarely)  of 
musical  instruments. 


chimera 

You're  a  fair  viol,  and  your  sense  the  strings;  ,  ,  . 
But,  being  playd  upon  before  your  time, 
Hell  only  dauceth  at  so  harsh  a  chime. 

.^hak.,  Pericles,  i.  1. 
Instruments  that  made  melodious  chime. 

Miltiju,  P.  L.,  xi.  550. 

4.  An  arrangement  of  bells  and  strikers  in  an 
organ,  musical  box,  clock,  etc, —  5.  Correspon- 
dence of  sounds  in  general ;  rarely,  proportion 
or  harmonious  relation :  as,  "c/ii'mcs  of  verses," 
Cowley. 

Love  first  invented  verse,  and  form'd  the  rhyme, 
The  motion  measur'd,  harmoniz'd  the  chime. 

Dryden,  I'j'm.  and  Iph. 

chime^  (chim),  v.;  pret,  and  pp.  chimed,  ppr. 
chiming.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  chimb,  <  ME. 
chiiiiben,  chiinen.  sound  as  a  bell,  <  chimbe,  chime, 
a  bell:  see  chime^,  n.  Cf.  Sw.  kimba,  ring  (an 
alarm-bell),  toll,  =  Dan.  kime,  ring,  chime.]  I. 
iutraiis.  1.  To  ring  as  a  bell ;  jingle;  jangle. 
Chymyn,  or  chenkyn  [chink]  with  bellys,  tintillo. 

Prompt,  Parv.,  p.  75. 
The  sely  touge  may  well  rynge  and  chimbe. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Keeve's  Tale,  1.  42, 

2.  To  ring  as  bells  in  unison;  sound  in  con- 
sonance, rhythm,  or  harmony;  give  out  har- 
monious sounds ;  accord. 

The  song  of  those  who  chime  for  ever,  ^ 

After  the  chiming  of  the  eternal  spheres.      Keats.     3 

3.  To  agree;  suit;  harmonize:  absolutely  or 
with  «■/(/(. 

Set  her  sad  will  no  less  to  chime  with  his. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 
There  is  nothing  eccentric,  that  will  not  fall  into  the 
general  aim  of  the  plan,  and  chime  with  it. 

Iiii.'<hnetl,  Nature  and  the  Supernat.,  p.  395. 
To  cMme  in  with,  to  be  iu  harmony  with ;  share  or  take 
part  in  approvingly. 

He  not  only  sat  quietly  and  beard  his  father  railed  at, 
but  often  chimed  in  jrith  the  discourse. 

Arbuthnot,  John  Bull. 
Everything  chimed  in  with  such  a  humor,  Ircinrr. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  soimd  harmonious- 
ly, as  a  set  of  beUs;  strike  with  or  move  to 
measure. 

With  lifted  arms  they  order  every  blow. 
And  chime  their  sounding  hammers  in  a  row. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgils  Georgics,  iv.  252. 

2.  To  utter  harmoniously ;  recite  with  rhyth- 
mical flow. 

Let  simple  Wordsworth  chime  his  childish  verse. 

Byron,  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

chime",  chimb^  (cMm),  n.  [Also  by  alteration 
chine;  <  ME.  chymbe,  edge,  brim,  prob.  <  AS. 
*cime  or  *cimbe,  in  comp.  cim-stdn  (stdn,  stone), 
the  base  of  a  column  (an  unauthenticated  form 
in  Somner),  =  MD.  kimc,  kimmc,  kieiiie,  D.  kiin, 
the  chime  of  a  cask,  border,  brim,  horizon,  = 
MLG.  kimme,  chime,  brim,  horizon,  LG.  kimni, 
>G.  kimme,  edge,  border,  kimm,  horizon,  =  Sw. 
kim,  chime  of  a  cask,  cf.  Norw.  kinie,  a  strip; 
cf.  AS.  cimbing,  a  joining,  =  G.  kimimmg,  edg- 
ing, looming,  mirage,  =  Dan.  kiming,  kimming, 
horizon,]  1 .  The  edge  or  brim  of  a  cask  or  tub, 
formed  by  the  ends  of  the  staves  projecting  be- 
yond the  head  or  bottom. 

And  whan  ye  sette  a  pype  on  broche,  do  thus :  set  it 
foure  fynger  brede  abone  ye  nether  chyme  vpwardes 
aslaunte  ;  and  thau  shall  y'  lyes  neuer  aryse. 

Babeejs  Book  (E.  E.  T,  S.),  p.  268. 

She  had  a  false  deck,  which  was  rough  and  oily,  and  cut 
up  in  every  direction  bv  the  chimefs  of  oil  casks. 

B.  It.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast.  p.  244. 

2.  In  shi}>-btiilding,  that  part  of  the  waterway 
or  thick  plank  at  the  side  left  above  the  deck 
and  hollowed  out  to  form  a  watercourse. 

chime'-,  chimb'-'  (chim),  r.  t.  -,  pret.  and  pp. 
chimed,  chimbed,  ppr.  chiming,  chimbing.  [< 
chime-,  chimb",  «.]  Naut.,  to  make  a  chime  or 
chimb  in. 

chime-barrel  (chim'bar"el),  n.  A  revolving 
baiTel  or  cylinder  so  fitted  with  pegs  or  knobs 
as  to  operate' the  levers  by  which  a  chime  or 
carillon  is  played. 

chime-bellt,  ».    See  chime'i-. 

chimer  (cM'mer),  n.     One  who  chimes, 

chimera^,  chimaera^  (ki-me'ra),  «,  [As  an  E, 
word  now  usually  chimera,  formerly  often  chi- 
miera,  chymccra  ;  =  D.  chimera  =  G.  chimdre  = 
Dan.  cMmeere  =  Sw.  chiindr  =  F.  chimere  =  Sp. 
(juimera  =  Pg.  qniinera,  chimera  =  It.  chimera, 
a  chimera,  a  vain  fancy,  <  L.  Chimara,  <  Gr.  Xi- 
uaipa,  a  fabled  monster  (see  dcf.  1),  supposed 
to  have  been  orig,  a  personification  of  the  snow 
or  winter  (the  name  being  formally  identical 
with  ;t-/ua(po,  a  she-goat,  fem,  form  of  xijiapof, 
a  ^oat,  lit.  a  winterling,  i.  e.,  a  yearling),  < 
'X'foe,  \vinter  (cf.  dvax'I'oi,  ver>'  wintry),  =  Skt. 
7ii(«fl,  winter;  cf,  ;ff(/i(ii',  vrinter,  x^'f")  wintry 
weather,  X"^^f  snow,  L.  hiems,  winter,  hiinvs 
(contr.  of  -bihimus),  of  two  winters  or  years. 


cUmera 

The  sense  'yearling,'  as  applied  to  a  goat  or 
sbeep,  appears  in  G.  dial,  ciniriiitfr,  a  one- 
■winter-oUl  goat,  and  in  E.  wether,  a  ram,  =  L. 
vitulus,  a  calf,  >  E.  real:  see  wether  and  real. 
Cf.  letl.  (jyiiilir,  mod.  gimbr,  a  yearling  ewe- 
lamb,  (jjimbr-,  (jijmbrar-lainh  (=  Dan.  ijimmer, 
giinmeiiam  =  S\v.  nimmtr),  >  E.  dial,  and  Sc. 
giiuiiicr or gi iiimer-hiiiib :  seegimmer'^.l  1.  [ra;>.] 
In  Or.  mijth.,  a  fire-breathing  monster,  the 
fore  part  of  whose  body,  aceording  to  tlie  Iliad, 
was  that  of  a  lion,  the  middle  that  of  a  goat, 


' 


Chimera.—  Lycian  terra-cotta,  British  Museum. 

and  the  hinder  that  of  a  dragon,  or  which,  ac- 
cording to  Hesiod,  had  tliree  heads,,  one  of  each 
of  these  animals :  supposed  liy  the  ancients  to 
represent  a  volcanic  mountain  of  that  name  in 
Lycia,  tlie  top  of  wliich  was  said  to  be  the  re- 
sort of  Uons,  the  middle  that  of  goats,  and  the 
foot  that  of  serpents.  The  Chimera,  a  symbol  of 
storms  and  other  destructive  natural  forces,  was  overcome 
aud  slain  by  the  solar  hero  Bellerophon. 

Gorgons,  aud  hydras,  and  ckim<eras  dire, 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  62S. 

Hence — 2.  In  ornamental  art,  etc.,  a  fantastic 
assemblage  of  animal  forms  so  combined  as  to 
produce  a  single  complete  but  imnatural  design. 
He  did  not  indeed  produce  correct  representations  of 
human  nature  ;  but  he  ceased  to  daub  such  monstrous 
chimeras  as  those  which  abound  in  his  earlier  pieces. 

Macaidaii,  Drydeu. 

3.  Au  absurd  or  impossible  creature  of  the 
imagination ;  a  vain  or  idle  fancy ;  a  fantastic 
conceit. 

We  forged  a  sevenfold  story.    Kind?  what  kind? 
Cfu'iiiir/ts,  crotclu'ls.  t'hristmas  solecisms, 
Sevcn-hfudeil  iiiunsteis  only  made  to  kill 
Time  Ijy  the  lire  in  winter. 

Teyijii/so7i,  Prol.  to  Princess. 
All  contributed  to  stimulate  the  appetite  for  the  incred- 
ible ehiimras  of  chivalry.     I'rescult,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  18. 
What  a  wonderful  gauge  of  his  own  value  as  a  scientific 
critic  does  he  afford,  by  whom  we  are  informed  that  phre- 
nology is  a  great  science,  and  psychology  a.chhn(era. 

Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  155. 

chimera^  (shi-me'ra),  n.     Same  as  chimere. 

Chimere  (shi-mer')i  «.  [One  of  the  forms  of 
siiiKir,  q.  v.]  The  outer  robe  worn  by  a  bishop, 
to  which  the  lawn  sleeves  are  usually  attached. 
In  the  English  Church  the  chimere,  which  until  the  ac- 
cession of  Klizalictli  wa-s  of  scarlet  silk,  is  now  of  black 
satin.  During  episcopal  convoi  atioiis  and  when  the  sover- 
eign attemls  rarlianieiit,  liinvever,  the  color  is  scarlet. 
English  prelates  of  tlie  Ucmiari  Cntholic  Church  wear  chi- 
meres  of  purple  silk  ;  cardinals,  of  scarlet.  Also  chimera, 
chimara,  ctiinnnar. 

Fox  h.os  some  well-known  pleasantries  on  Hooper,  when 
he  preacheil  before  the  King,  feeling  like  a  strange  player 
in  the  scarlet  ehimere  (which  now  is  of  black  silk),  the 
■white  rochet,  and  the  barett,  or  "square  mathematical 
cap,  dividing  the  world  into  four  parts,"  which  he  wore, 
"though  his  head  was  roiuul." 

li.  ir.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xviii.,  note. 

chimeric  (ki-mer'ik),  a.     [<  ehimera  +  -ic ;  =  F. 

chimrriijiic  =  Sp.  qiiimerieo  =  Pg.  chimerico  =  lt. 

chiiiuririi.']    Same  as  chimerical. 
chimerical  (ki-mer'i-kal),  a.    [<  chimeric  +  -a(.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  chimera; 
wholly  imaginary ;  unreal ;  fant  astic. 

Chimerical  fancies,  tit  for  a  shorn  head. 

Bp.  Hall,  Honour  of  Married  Clergy. 
I  cannot  think  that  Per.sons  of  such  a  Chymerical  Ex- 
istence are  proper  Actors  in  an  Epic  Poem. 

Addiani,  Spectator,  No.  273. 

2.  Incapable  of  realization;  fantastically  im- 
aginative; preposterous:  as,  chimerical  ideas, 
notions,  projects,  or  fancies. 

Think  not .  .  .  that  there  is  anything  cAfm^rjcfli  in  such 
an  attempt.  Goldsmith,  Citi/en  of  the  World,  xxiv. 

All  wise  statesmen  have  agreed  to  .  .  .  reject  as  chi- 
merical all  notions  of  a  public  interest  of  the  comnmnity 
distinct  from  the  interest  of  tlie  component  parts. 

Macaulaij,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

3.  Given  to  or  entertaining  chimeras  or  fan- 
tastic ideas  or  pro,iects:  as,  a  chimerical  en- 
tlmsiast;  the  work  of  a  chimerical  brain.  =  syn. 
W'iid,  unfounded,  vain,  fantastic,  delusive,  visionary, 
Utopian. 

chimerically  (ki-mcr'i-kal-i),  adi:  In  a  clii- 
morical  manner;  wildly;  vainly;  fancifully; 
faiitaslii-ally. 

chimerid,  ".  and  n.    See  chimwrid. 

Chimerize  (ki-me'riz),  r.  i. ;  prct.  and  pp.  chi- 
meri-i(t,  ppr.  rliimrri~iii(i.     [<  chimera  +  -i:e.'] 
To  entertain,  raise,  or  create  chimeras  or  wild 
fancies.     [Rare.] 
01 


961 

Sophistical  dreams  and  chimcrizi-nrj  ideas  of  shallow  im- 
aginative scholars,  Boccaiiui  (trans,),  1026,  p,  22tj, 

chimeroid,  ".  and  «.     See  ehimwroid. 

chimict,  cnimicalt,  etc.  Obsolete  forms  of 
eluiitic,  flu  iificat,  etc. 

chiminaget,  "•  [OF.,  <  chcmin,  F.  chemin,  a  way, 
road.]  In  old  law,  a  toll  for  i)assage  tlrrough  a 
forest. 

cMming-machine  (chi'ming-ma-shen"),  «.  A 
machine  consisting  of  a  drum  with  projecting 
pins,  which  is  turned  by  a  crank,  thus  pulling 
the  ropes  of  a  chime  of  bells  in  such  a  way  as 
to  produce  tunes  mechanically. 

chimistt,  chimistryt.  Obsolete  forms  of  chem- 
itjt,  clicmif:tri/. 

chimla  (chiiii'lji),  «.  A  Scotch  form  of  chimney. 
—  Chtmla-lug,  chimla-neuk,  chlmla-clieek,  the  chim- 
ney-side; the  hearth. 

Wllile  frosty  winds  blaw  in  the  drift, 
Ben  to  the  chimla-luij. 

Burns,  First  Epistle  to  Davie. 

chimlay,  chimley,  chimlie  (chim'la,  -li),  n. 

Dialectal  forms  of  cliimiici/. 

chimmar  (shi-miir'),  ii.     Same  SiS  chimere. 

chimming  (chim'ing),  «.  In  mining,  same  as 
tiisniiig. 

chimney  (chim'ni),  «.;  pi.  ehimnet/s,  formerly 
cliimnics  (-niz).  [Cf.  dial,  chimlay,  chimley, 
chimlie,  cliimly,  chimbly,  chcmbly,  chimbler,  etc. ; 
<  ME.  chimiiy,  chymxey,  chimin;  chi/mincy,  chiiii- 
enee,  chemincy,  etc.,  a  firepltice,  furnace,  <  OF. 
cheminee,  chimciice,  F.  chemince  =  It.  cammiuata 
=  OHG.  chemiiidta,  MHG.  kemendte  (MHG.  also 
kamin,  kemin,  6.  kamiii  =  Dan.  kamiii  =  Russ. 
kamiiiti  =  Pol.  komiii,  <  L.  caminiis),  <  ML.  cami- 
nata,  a  fireplace,  prop.  {tiO.  camera)  a  room  with 
a  fireplace,  <  L.  camiiiKS,  a  hearth,  fm'nace, 
stove,  flue,  <  Gr.  Kdfimoi,  an  oven,  fiu-uace.]  If. 
A  fireplace  or  hearth. 

Whan  Gawein  entred  the  halle,  as  ye  harde,  his  moder 
lay  in  a  chamber  by  a  chymneit  wherynue  was  a  grete 
here,  and  she  was  right  peiisif  for  her  Ijrother  the  kynge 
Arthur.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  1S2. 

The  fire  which  the  Chaldeans  worshipped  for  a  god  is 
crept  into  every  man's  chimney.        lialeiyh.  Hist.  World. 

2t.  A  furnace;  a  forge.     Chaucer. 

And  his  feet  like  to  latoun  [brass]  as  in  a  brenning  chym- 
eiwy.  tyycli/.  Rev.  i.  15. 

3.  A  vertical  structm-e  containing  a  passage  or 
main  flue  by  which  the  smoke  of  a  fire  or  fur- 
nace escapes  to  the  open  air,  or  other  vapors 
are  carried  off;  in  a  steam-engine,  the  funnel. 
Wlien  several  chinuieys  are  carried  up  tugetlur,  tlu-  mass 
is  called  a  :ilfir/,- of  rhiiiincu.-.-,  or  achiitincti-sUirh-.  'I'hc  I'art 
of  the  chimney  carried  altovc  the  rn.>f  lor  dischargiiii;  tlie 
smoke  is  the  ehiituiefi-^haft,  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
shaft  is  the cltinint;t-l'>i'  or  -head.  Chinuieys  are  common- 
ly built  of  brick  or  stone.  (Tlie  manner  in  which  a  chim- 
ney and  fireplace  are  often  connected,  and  the  names  of 
the  different  parts,  are  shown  in  the  cut  under  throat.) 
The  chimneys  of  some  kinds  of  factories,  as  chemical 


12  3 

Chimneys. 
I.   Fifteenth  century,  Strasburg.    a.   Sixteenth  century,  Ch.ltcau  do 
Chamljord,  France.    3.  Modem.  New  York. 

works,  are  built  to  a  great  Iieight,  sometimes  several 
hundreii  feet,  and  often  as  independent  structures.  They 
are  designed  not  uulv  to  secure  a  very  strong  draft,  but 
for  the  dillusi.iii  in  tlic  upper  air  of  deleterious  fumes, 
drawn  int<p  tliciii  tlirough  connecting  fines. 

Item,  that  no  chimneyH  of  tre  [wood],  ner  thached  houses, 
he  suffred  w'yii  the  cy te,  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  372. 

4.  Anytliing  resembling  a  chimney,  (a)  A  glass 
cylinder  surrounding  the  Hame  of  a  lamp  to  promote  com- 
bustion anil  keep  the  llame  steady,  (b)  In  mininy,  a  ridi 
portion  of  a  vein,  especially  when  it  has  cimsiderable  verti- 
cal extension.  Tile  ore  in  a  vein  is  said  to  occur  "in 
chimneys"  when  the  rich  iiortions  are  somewhat  contin- 
uous and  liave  a  detluite  direction.  If  there  are  several 
such  chimneys,  they  are  expected  to  be,  and  occasionally 
are,  roughly  pariillel  with  <'iic  another.  A  chiimiey  of  ore 
may  be  a  t>nn<ni:<i,  if  111!  i^e  ami  rich  enough  ;  l»iit  tlie  latter 
term  carries  110  iili  aof  expected  regularity,  wllile  chimney 
does.  ((•)  A  lofty  head-dress  worn  by  women  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  See  hennin.  (d)  A  small  tube  that  jiasses 
through  the  cap  of  certain  stopped  jiipes  in  an  organ. 
Draft  of  a  chimney.  See  dra/i.—To  hovel  a  chim- 
ney.     ■■>"■  hnC'l.   1:  I. 

chimney-board  (chim'ni-bord),  ti.    Same  as 
Jireboard, 


chimney-wori 

chimney-can  (chim'ni-kan),  n.    Same  as  chim 

ney-piit. 
chimney-cap  (chim'ni-kap),  n.     1.  An  abacus 

or  cornice  forming  a  crowning  termination  for 
a  cliimney. — 2.  A  rotary  device,  moved  by  the 
wind,  which  facilitates  the  escape  of  smoke 
from  a  chimney  by  turning  the  exit-aperture 
away  from  the  wind ;  a  cowl, 
chimney-corner  (chim'ni-k6r"n6r),  n.  The  cor- 
ner of  a  fireplace,  or  the  sjiace  between  the  firo 
and  the  sides  of  the  fireplace;  hence,  the  fire- 
side, or  a  place  near  the  fire. 

That  (rectitude]  the  zealot  stigmatizes  as  a  sterile  rhim^ 
tiey-corner  philosophy.  Emerson,  N.  .\.  Kev.,  CXXVI.  417. 

If  it  was  diflicult  to  read  the  eleven  cuniniaiidnieuts  by 
the  light  of  a  pine-knot,  it  was  not  dittiiull  to  git  tlie  sweet 
spirit  of  them  from  the  countenance  of  the  serene  mother 
knitting  in  the  chimney-coi-ner. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  13. 

chimneyed  (chim'nid),  a.  [<  chimney  +  -erf2.] 
Having  a  chimney  or  chimneys ;  furnished  with 
chimneys. 

Where  chimney'd  roofs  tlie  steep  ridge  cope. 
There  smoked  "an  ancient  town.  J.  Baillie. 

chimney-head  (chim'ni-hed),  n.  Same  as  chim- 
iicy-toji. 

Lo !  as  great  Sol  scatters  his  first  fire-handful,  tipping 
the  hills  and  chimney-heads  with  gold,  Herault  is  at  great 
Nature's  feet,  Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  III.  iv.  4. 

chimney-hook  (ehim'ni-huk),  «.  A  hook,  hang- 
ing from  the  back-bar  or  crane,  for  holding 
puts  and  kettles  over  an  open  fire. 

chimney-jack  (chim'ni-jak),  n.  A  movable 
cowl  or  wind-shelter  placed  on  top  of  a  chim- 
ney to  assist  the  draft ;  a  chimney-cap. 

chimney-jamb  (chim'ni-jam),  «.  One  of  the 
two  vertical  sides  of  a  fireplace-opening. 

chimney-money  (chim'ni-muu'i),  «.  A  crown 
duty  formerly  paid  in  England  for  each  chim- 
ney" in  a  house.     Also  called  hearth-money. 

The  business  of  luiying  ott  the  C/o"»i?u'(/-»iojief/ is  passed 
in  the  House  :  and  so  the  King  to  be  satisfied  some  other 
way,  aud  the  King  supplied  with  the  money  raised  by  this 
pufehasing  ott  of  the  chimnies.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  476. 

chimneypiece  (chim'ni -pes),  «.  The  archi- 
teetm-al  facing  or  ornamental  work  over  and 
around  a  tireplaee,  resting  against  the  chim- 
ney ;  a  mantel  or  mantelpiece. 

The  chimney 
Is  south  the  chamber;  and  the  chimney-piece. 
Chaste  Dian,  Ijathiug.  Shak,,  Cymlieline,  ii.  4. 

chimney-pot  (chim'ni-pot),  >i.  A  nearly  cylin- 
i-lrieal  pipe  of  earthenware,  brick,  or  sheet-metal 
placed  on  the  top  of  a  chimney  to  increase  the 
draft  and  prevent  smoking.  Also  called  chim- 
ney-can. 

Wliat  tiles  and  chimney-pots 
About  their  heads  are  flying ! 

William  t'ilt.  The  Sailor's  Consolation. 
Chimney-pot  hat.  See  hat. 
chimney-shaft  (chim'ni-shaft),  ?i.  That  part 
of  a  chimney  which  is  carried  above  the  roof 
of  the  building  of  which  it  forms  a  part.  See 
chimney,  3. 

chimney-stack  (chim'ni-stak),  «.    A  group  of 

chimneys  carried  up  together. 
chimney-stalk  (chim'ni-stak),  n.     A  very  tall 
chimney,  such  as  is  commonly  connected  with 
ftictorics.     See  chimney,  3. 

chimney-s'wallo'W  (cliim'ni-swol"6),  n.  1. 
The  llirundo  rustica,  one  of  the  most  common 
European  species  of  swallow. —  2.  In  the  Unit- 
ed States,  a  species  of  swift,  Vliictura  pclagica 
ov  pelasgica.  Also  chimney-swift.  See  cut  un- 
der Cheetura. 

chimney-s-weep,  chimney-sweeper  (chim'ni- 

swep,  -swe'per),  ii.     1.  One  %vhose  occupation 
is  the  sweeping  of  chimneys,  in  order  to  rid 
them  of  the  soot  that  adheres  to  their  sides. 
Golden  lads  and  girls  all  must, 
As  chimney-sweeperg,  come  to  dust. 

Shale,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

2.  An  apparattis  for  cleaning  chimneys. —  3. 
The  smut  of  wheat,  Vstilaqo  carbo.  [Local, 
Eng.] 

chimney-S'wift  (chim'ni -swift),  n.  Same  as 
ehimficy-sniillcn-,  '2.     See  swift,  n.,  and  Cha-tnra. 

chimney-top  (chim'ni-top),")i.  1.  The  top  of 
achiiuney.  Also  called  c/((H(Hfi/-7/<'rt(/. —  2.  .An 
organ-pipe  having  a  small  open  ttdio  in  the 
middle  of  the  top  plate,  the  elTect  of  which  is 
to  sharpen  the  note.  The  same  cllect  is  sometimes 
lu-odnced  in  stoiiped  wooden  pipes  by  boring  a  little  hole 
through  the  tompion. 

chimney-'valve  (chim'ni-valv),  m.  A  device 
fur  vciitilutiug  an  aiuirtment  by  means  of  the 
uinvard  dral'l  in  the  cliimney. 

Chimney-'WOrk  (chim'ni-werk).  n.  In  mining, 
a  system  of  working  the  thick  beds  of  clay 
ironstone  by    first   working   out    the    bottom. 


chinmey-work 

beds,  and  then  the  liigher  ones,  the  miners 
standing  on  the  fallen  debris.  It  is  mueii  like 
the  bell-work  of  Derbyshire.  [Midland  coal- 
fields, Eiig.] 

CMmonanthus  (ki-mo-nan'thns),  «.  [NXi.  (in 
allusion  to  their  time  of  ilowering),  <  Gr.  xf- 
//rjr,  winter  (<  A'f'/"'i  wintry  weather;  cf.  ivwt'. 
snow,'=  L.  Iiiems,  -winter),"-!-  ai'tfof,  a  flower.] 
A  genus  of  shrubs,  natural  order  Culycantha- 
ceii;  consisting  of  two  species.  c.Jragrans,  a  native 
of  Japan,  and  popularly  failed  Japan  allspice  or  mnter- 
ftiiwer,  was  iutroduL-ed  into  England  in  17(i6,  and  is  a  great 
favorite  becanse  of  its  early  sweet-scented  flowers.  It  is 
generally  trained  against  walls.  The  other  species  has 
lint  reeently  been  discovered  in  China. 

chimpanzee  (chim-pan'ze  or  -pan-ze'),  n. 
[Also  written  chiin]>nn,iee,  and  formerly  c/iwB- 
pcma;  =  F.  Pg.  cliimpame  =  Sp.  chimpancc ; 
from  the  native  Guinea  name.]  A  large  West 
African  ape,  Trofiloili/tcs  (or  Anthrnpopiihecns  or 
ilimete.t)  iiinci;  belonging  to  the  anthropoid  or 
man-like  monkeys,  of  the  family  •'^imiidtv  and 
suborder  Aiithrojiokkn,  with  dark  blackish- 
brown  hair,  flesh-colored  hands  and  feet,  arms 
reaching  to  the  knee,  and  very  large  ears,  and 
like  the  orang  in  having  the  hair  on  its  forearm 


chimpanzee  (  Tri>gtodytfs  ttif^fr), 

turned  backward,  but  differing  from  it  in  having 
an  additional  dorsal  vertebra  and  a  tiiirteenth 
pair  of  ribs,  in  its  or^'anization  and  form  it  presents  a 
dose  resenihlance  to  man.  Tlie  structnre  of  its  lower  ex- 
trtTiiitits  i-nables  it  to  walk  erect  better  than  most  of  the 
ap>s.  altliongh  its  habits  .are  in  reality  arboreal,  and  when 
on  the  j,'round  it  usually  goes  on  all-fours.  It  feeds  on 
fniits  and  nuts,  lives  in  small  societies,  and  constructs  a 
sort  of  nest  among  the  branches  of  trees.  The  height  of 
a  full-grown  male  chimpanzee  is  about  four  feet.  This 
animal  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  goiilla. 

dumpings  (chim'pingz),  «.  pi.  [E.  dial. ;  ef. 
cliimhlc'^  and  champs.']  Grits;  rough-ground 
oatmeal.     (Irosc :  HaUiwcU. 

chimy  (shim'i),  «.  [E.  dial.,  also  shimmy,  <  F. 
chemise:  see  cliemise  and  camis.']  A  smock; 
shift.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chin  (chin),  K.  [<  ME.  chin,  <  AS.  ciii,  *ciiin  = 
OS.  AvHH (=OPries.  kin,  l(-n  =  OD.ki}inc,  D.  kin  = 
MLG.  hinnc,  kin,  LG.  kinn  =  OHG.  chinni,  MHG. 
kinne,  kin,  G.  kimi,  the  ehiu,  also  in  comp.  the 
cheek  or  jaw,  =  leel.  kinn  =  Sw.  Dan.  kind  = 
Goth,  kinnns,  the  cheek,  =  L,  genu  =  Bret.  (/e«, 
th(!  cheek,  =  W.  (/en,  the  chin,  =  Gr.  jtri'f,  the 
chin,  tlic  jaw,  also  the  edge  of  an  ax  (>  yhmov, 
the  chin,  jaw,  cheek,  also  the  beard),  =  Skt. 
h((nn,  the  jaw.]  1.  Tlie  lower  extremity  of  the 
face  below  the  mouth ;  the  point  of  the  under 
jaw  in  man,  or  a  corresponding  part  in  other 
animals. 

If  yon  did  wear  a  heard  upon  your  chin, 
I'll  shake  it  <ni  this  quarrel.  Shah:,  Lear,  iii.  7. 
2.  In  c"67.,  the  mcntum. — 3.  In  IlotiJ'cra.  a 
ciliated  rausciUar  i>art  or  process  just  below  the 
mouth —  To  wag  one's  chin,  to  talk ;  especially,  to  talk 
rapidly,  tedi'iusly,  oi  with  little  sense  :  jabber.    irolUnj.] 

chin  (chin),  r. ;  prct.  niid  pp.  cliinncd,  ppr.  chin- 
ninfi.     [<  chin,  //.J     I.  inlnins.  To  talk. 

II.  trfin,s.  To  talk  to,  especially  with  assur- 
ance or  impudence.      [81ang  in  both  uses.] 

china  (ehi'nii),  n.  [Short  for  <'/i(«oi(>ore,  where 
china  is  the  Europcsm  name  (.China)  of  the 
country  (called  by  its  own  people  Chunij  Ku-nh, 
the  Middle  Kingdom  or  Country,  or  Chiinri  JIico 
Kwoh,  the  Central  FloweryCountry)  used  attriVj- 
utively.  Cf.  Sp.  china,  chinaware,  China  silk, 
china-root;  Hind.  Pers.  cliini,  china,]  The  com- 
mon name  of  porcelain  and  of  porcelain-ware. 
See  porcelain.-  Blue  china,  spcciiUaiiy,  riiimse  por- 
celain decorated  Willi  l.bic  laid  on  tin-  pa.stc  lit-forr  (be  glaz- 
ing. -Msocalb-ii  \<iiif:iii  j^i<n>iaiii  liuii  I'liaaiid  white.  See 
porcefu irt,— Clobbered  china.    See  clubber. 


962 

china-ale  (ehi'na-al),  w.  A  drink  composed  of 
ale  flavored  witli  ehina-root  and  bruised  cori- 
ander-seed, added  before  fermentation.  An  imi- 
tation of  this  was  nmde  by  beer  llavorcd  after  fermentation 
with  spice,  leinon-pcel.  and  sugar.     liicket'dyke. 

China  aster,  bark,  blue,  etc.    See  the  nouns. 
china-clay  (ohi'nii-kla),  h.    Clay  suited  for  the 

mtiuulacture  of  chinaware  or  porcelain.     See 

kuiilin. 
china-grass  (chi'nii-gras),  n.     The  Bochmeria 

niriu,  which  yields  the  rhea-  or  ramie-fiber.  See 

Balimcria  and  (/rass-cloth. 
Chinaman'    (ehi'nii- man),   «.;   pi.  chinamen 

(-men).    [(.  China +  man.~\    A  native  of  China, 

or  a  man  of  Chinese  origin. 
The  Chinaman  can  live  and  accumulate  a  surplus  where 

a  Caucasian  would  starve,  iV.  .-1.  liev.,  CXXVI.  ^r2-l. 

chinaman-t  (ehi'na-man),  «.  ;  pi.  chinamen 
(-men).  [<  cliina{ioarc)'+  man.']  A  manufac- 
turer of  china. 

For  some  time  the  manufactory  was  successful  and  em- 
ployed 300  hands ;  but  before  long  one  of  the  partners  died, 
and  the  survivor,  "John  Crowther,  chinaman,"  was  ga- 
zetted bankrupt  in  1763,  and  the  whole  stock  was  sold  off. 
Kneiic  Brit.,  XIX.  041. 

chinaman's-hat  (ehi'na-manz-hat),  n.  A  col- 
lectors' name  lor  a  shell  of  the  family  Calyptrce- 
ida;  Calyptra'a  sinensis. 

chinampa  (chi-nam'pa),  «.  [Mex.]  The  na- 
tive name  of  the  floating  gardens  once  com- 
mon on  the  Mexican  lakes.  They  were  care- 
fully constructed  rafts  covered  with  earth,  on 
which  plants  were  cultivated. 

Ch  inampax  or  floating  gardens  of  nuid  heaped  on  rafts  of 
reeds  and  brush,  which  in  later  times  were  so  remarkable 
a  feature  of  Mexico.     E.  B.  Ti/lor,  Encyc,  Brit.,  XVI.  209. 

chinar  (chi-nilr'),  n.     Same  as  chinar-trce. 

china-root  (chi'nii-rot),  n.  1.  The  root  or 
rhizome  of  the  Sinilax  China,  a  climbing  shrub- 
by plant,  a  native  of  eastern  India,  China,  and 
Japan,  it  is  closely  allied  to  sarsaparilla,  and  was  for- 
merly much  esteemed  for  the  purposes  for  which  the 
latter  drug  is  now  used.  The  tuberous  roots  of  several 
species  of  smilax  of  the  United  States  and  tropical  Ameri- 
ca have  been  used  as  a  substitute,  and  are  sometimes  called 
American  or  bastard  china-root.  In  Jamaica  the  name  is 
given  to  Vitis  sicyoides. 

2.  Oalangal. 

chinar-tree  (chi-nar'tre),  «.  [<  Hind,  chinar 
(<  Pers.  chendr),  the  plane-tree,  +  tree.']  The 
Oriental  plane-tree,  Flatanus  orientalis.  Also 
spelled  chemir-trcc. 

Like  a  chenar-tree  grove,  when  winter  throws 
o'er  all  its  tufted  heads  his  feathering  snows. 

Moore,  Lalla  Rookh,  Ded. 

china-shell  (ehi'na-shel),  n.  A  collectors'  name 
of  the  Orulum  ovum,  given  in  allusion  to  the 
white  porcelain-like  surface  of  the  shell.  See 
Ortilnm. 

china-shop  (chi'nii-shop),  n.     A  shop  in  which 

china,  crockery,  glassware,  etc.,  are  sold a 

bull  in  a  china-shop,  a  person  who  commits  great  de- 
struction or  does  uTeat  hann  thi'ongh  ignorance,  careless- 
ness, or  blind  ra;:e  :  from  a  story  of  a  runaway  bull  break- 
ing into  a  chii]a-shop  and  smashing  its  contents  in  his 
furious  movements. 

Now  they  are  all  away,  let  us  frisk  at  our  ease,  and 
have  at  everything,  like  the  Indl  in  the  china-shop. 

Thiiekeraij,  Book  of  Snobs,  xviii. 

china-stone  (chi'nii-ston),  n.  1.  An  old  name 
for  kaolin  or  porcelain-clay. — 2.  A  stone  found 
in  Cornwall,  and  used  for  the  making  of  porce- 
lain. It  is  a  partially  dectnnposed  granitic  rock  having 
still  more  quai-t/,,  mica,  etc.,  than  the  kaolin  of  China. 

china-token  (chi'na-t6"kn),  n.  A  small  piece 
of  porcelain  or  fine  earthenware  upon  which  is 
inscribed  the  promise  to  pay  a  sum  of  mouej', 
or  some  similar  memorandum :  used  in  pottery- 
and  porcelain-factories  in  the  intercoiu-se  be- 
tween the  workmen  and  their  employers.  Those 
of  the  Worcester  Porcelain  Company  are  small  flat  disks 
with  the  letters  W.  P.  C.  on  one  side  and  the  promise  or 
agreement  on  the  other.    Jewitt. 

china-tree  (chi'na-tre),  ■«.  The  jiride-of-India, 
.)!< Iia  -Itcdarach,  a  native  of  Indis',  widely  cul- 
tivated in  warm  countries  for  shade. 
Shaded  by  china-trees,  in  the  midst  of  luxuriant  gardens, 
stood  the  lumscs  of  planters,  with  negro-cabins  and  dove- 
cots. LonijfeWuc,  Kvangeline,  ii.  "2. 
Wild  chlna-tree,  the  soapberry,  Sapindns  marf/inal us,  a 
native  of  northern  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  adjacent 
Ignited  States  :  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  cul- 
tivated ehilia-tree. 

chinaware  (chi'nii-war),  n.     [<  China  +  irare^. 

Sec  ihiiia.]     Porcelain-ware, 
china-withe  (chi'nii-with),  n.    In  Jamaica,  the 

plant  Siiiila.r  ccla.'ifroides. 

chin-band  (chin'band),  n.  Any  portion  of  ap- 
parel passing  under  the  chin,  whether  for  pro- 
tection or  to  hold  the  head-dress  in  place,  spe- 
citlcally  —  (")  Same  as  cheek-band,  1.  (b)  Iti  armor,  the 
stl-ap  or  series  of  metal  jilates  that  holds  the  helnn't  on 
the  heail.  passing  uniler  tbc  chin.     Also  called  chin.piec€. 

chincapin,  n.    See  chinkapin. 


chinching-iron  * 

chinceryt,  "•     Same  as  chinchery. 

chinchH,  "■  and  «.    [Early  mod.  E.  also  chinee : 

<  ME.   chinche,   chynclie,  var.  of  chichc,  <  OF. 

chiche,  niggard,  mean,  miserly:  see  chich".]   I. 

ti.  Same  as  chicli^. 
II.  n.  Same  as  chich". 
chinch't, '■■ '•   [ME.  c*(jic/(eH;fromtheadj,]   To 

be  niggardly. 
Chiinchyn,  orsparyn  mekylle,  perpjircus.  Prompt.  Parv. 
chinch^  (chinch),  H.     [Also  improp.  chintz;  < 

S)).  Pg.  cliinclu- =  lt,.  cimice,  <  L.  cimex  (ciniic-), 

abug:  see  (7;Hf.r.]    1.  Same  as  (•/(iH(7i-6«(/,  1. — 

2.  The  common  bedbug,  Cimex  lertnlarius. 
chincha'  (chin'ehii),  n.     [S.  Amer.]     A  South 

American  rodent  quadruped,  Lagidium  cuvieri. 

See  Lagidium. 
chincha'",  «.     See  chinche"^. 
chinch-bug  (chinch'bug),  n.     1.  The  popular 

name  of  certain  fetid  American  hemipterous 

insects  of  the  genus  Blissus,  somewhat  resem- 


Chinch-bufj  and  Pupa  IBitssus  tetlcofterus}. 
( Vertical  lines  show  natural  sizes. ) 

bling  the  bedbug,  very  destructive  to  wheat, 
maize,  etc.,  in  the  southern  and  western  United 
States.  Also  chinch,  chink-bug. — 2.  The  bed- 
bug. 

chinche't,  ".     See  chinch^. 

chinche'-,  chincha^  (chin'che,  -cha),  n.  [NL, 
chinche,  ciiineha,  chiiiga,  applied  to  the  skunk: 
perhaps  a  native  Amer.  name,  but  cf.  Sp.  Pg. 
chinche,  a  bedbug:  see  chinch^.]  A  name  of 
the  common  Atneriean  skunk,  Mephitis  mephi- 
tica.     Also  cinchc. 

chinchert,  "•  [ME.  chynchyr,  chynchare;  < 
chinch''-,  r.,  -1-  -crl.]     A  niggard. 

chincheryt,  »■  [ME.  chincherie,  chyncery:  < 
chincher,  a  niggard:  see  chincher,  chinch^.] 
Niggardliness.     Chaucer. 

chinchilla  (ehin-chil'ii),  >(.  [Sp.,  =  Pg.  chin- 
chilha  ;  of  S.  Amer.  origin.]  1.  A  small  South 
American  rodent  quatb'uped  of  the  genus  f7ii«- 
chillu,  especially  C.  lanigera;  a  pika-squin-el. 


_..^^3^^.(] 


Chinchilia  lanigera. 

The  common  chinchilla  is  9  or  10  inches  long,  with  large 
rounded  ears,  long  hind  legs,  b  toes  on  the  f,u-e  feet,  a  long 
bushy  tail,  and  beautifully  flue  pearly-gi-ay  pelage,  in  great 
repute  in  furriery. 

2.  Some  related  animal  of  the  family  ChinchiU 
lidw:  as,  Curier's  chinchilla  (Lagidium  curicri). 
—3.  [cap.]  [NL.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Chinchiilida- :  sjTionymous  with  Ericrmys. 
— 4.  The  fur  of  these  animals,  which  is  used 
for  tippets,  mull's,  linings  to  cloaks,  pelisses, 
etc. —  5.  A  thick  heavy  cloth  for  women's  win- 
ter cloaks,  with  a  long  napped  surface  rolled 
into  little  tufts,  in  imitation  of  chinchilla  fur. 
chinchillid(chin-chil'iii),  n.  Arodentmammal 
of  the  family  Chinchillida: 

Chinchillidae  (chiu-chiri-de),  v.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
i'hinchiUa,  3,  +  -idtc]  A  family  of  the  hys- 
tricomorphic  series  of  simplicident  rodents, 
confined  to  South  America,  and  related  to  the 
eavies.  it  ronlains  the  genera  Layostomus.  Layidivm. 
and  Chinehilhi,  <ir  tbc  viscaihas  anil  the  chinchillas.  See 
cuts  under  <7(/;;cAi7/((  and  riscacha. 

Chinchillina  (chin-chi-H'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
chinchilla,  3,  +  -inn".]  A  group  of  rodents  cor- 
resjionding  to  the  family  Chinchillida: 

Chinching-iront,  "•  [Apjiar.  assibilated  form 
of  'cliinkiiig-irim  :  see  chinsing-iron,']  An  iron, 
used  in  calking  chinks. 


t 


chinching-iron 

Also  take  cood  lieilc  of  ytmr  wynes  euery  uyjiht  with  a 
oandell,  bothe  rede  wyne  and  swete  ^vyne.  &  loke  they 
reboyle  nor  leke  not,  it  wasshe  y-'  pype  hedes  euery  nyght 
with  colde  water,  &  loke  ye  haue  a  chitncfit/nfff  yron,  addes, 
and  lynen  C'l4)thes,  vf  nede  bo. 

rSahi-i-g  Hook  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  267. 

ChincIlOIia  (cMn-eho'na).  h.    Same  as  Cinchona. 
cMn-cloth  (ehiu'klothy,  )i.     A  sort  of  muffler 

Wdi'ii  liy  wiimeu  in  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
chin-cloutt  (ehiu'klout),  H.     Same  as  chin-cloth. 
liu-n-  Iiaugs  tile  lower  part  of  a  gentlewoman's  gown, 
w  ith  a  mask  and  a  chincUmt. 

Mlddletun,  Mad  World,  iii.  :). 

chin-COUght  (chin'kof),  H.  [For  *chink-coutih. 
<  chiii/.i.  =  tink-,  +  cough.  See  kink^  and  kink- 
host.]     Same  us  whoopinij-conyh. 

It  shall  ne'er  be  said  in  our  connti-y 
Thou  diedst  o'  th"  chin-cou(ih,      Fletcher,  Bonduca. 

She  ran  to  the  assistance  of  the  good  man,  rubbed  his 
forehead,  and  clapped  him  on  the  back,  as  is  practised 
with  children  when  they  have  tlie  chia-cough. 

Smulletl,  tr.  of  Gil  Bias,  u.  1. 

Chine^t  (chiu),  r.  [<  ICE.  chiiien,  chijnen  (pret. 
ehon),<.  AS.  *ciiiuti,  in  comp.  to-cinnn  (Id-,  E. 
to-'^,  apart),  split,  eraek,  chink,  =  OS.  kinan  — 
MD.  D.  kenen,  split,  germinate,  sprout,  dawn. 
=  0H6.  kinan,  chiiicii,  MHG.  kinvn,  split,  ger- 
minate, sprout,  =  Goth,  keiitan,  germinate, 
sprout,  in  comj).  u.'i-kcinan,  sprout,  grow;  with 
present-formative  -».  from  the  Teut.  -y/  */i'/,  in 
Goth.  *kijan,  ]>pr.  kijans,  hi  eomp.  us-kijan, 
sprout,  grow,  whence  also  ult.  OS.  kimo  = 
OHG.  chimo,  MHG.  kimc,  G.  keini,  a  sprout, 
shoot,  bud,  germ  (>  G.  kcimcn,  sprout,  germi- 
nate), and  OHG.  *chidi,  *ki(li  (in  comp.  frumi- 
kidi),  >fflG.  kiiU,  G.  dial,  kcid  =  OS.  kith  =  AS. 
cith,  E.  chit,  a  sprout,  shoot:  see  ehit^;  perhaps 
tilt,  connected  with  the  root  of  kin,  kind,  etc. : 
see  W/jl,  ti'nrfl,  ken-.']  I.  inlrans.  To  split 
open;  crack;  chLiik;  chap. 

Thet  files  ne  breketh  ne  chiiwth  and  the  sunne  schineth 
ther  thurh.  Old  Eng.  I/oinilies  (ed.  Morris),  p.  83. 

Druige  drinkeles  was  his  tonge 
His  lippes  to  clouen  and  chyned. 

Hohl  Rood  (ed.  Mon'is),  p.  143. 
Now  brilt  is  maade  of  white  erthe,  or  mbrike, 
Or  cley,  for  that  is  made  in  somer  heete 
To  S()ne  is  drie,  an  forto  chyne  is  like. 

PaUiiiliiu,  Husljondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  166. 

H.  trans.  To  split;  crack;  burst;  lay  open. 
And  gi-owen  (read  ffiiowen,  gnaw]  bothe  gx'as  and  ston 
Tlio  that  deth  her  hert  chon. 

Bom.  of  Arthour  and  Merlin.  1.  7763. 
Chyne  that  samon.         Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  265. 
.So  deadly  it  imprest, 
'I'liat  (jiiite  it  chynd  his  backe  behind  the  sell. 

Spenner,  V.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  13. 

cMnel  (chin),  H.  [<  Iffi.  chine,  chyne,  chcnc,  < 
AS.  cinn,  also  cine  (not  *cinc),  =  MD.  kcne,  D. 
keen,  a  cliink,  rift,  crack,  D.  also  a  germ ;  from 
the  verb  :  see  rliinc^,  !'.]  1+.  A  crack ;  chink ; 
rift;  cleft;  crevice;  fissure. 

My  eiilner  [dove]  in  the  holis  of  the  ston,  in  the  chyne  of 

1  ston  wal.  Wyelif,  Cant.  ii.  14  (0.xf.). 

There  was  somtyme  in  the  myddel  of  Rome  a  greet  chene 

In  the  erthe.  Tremsa,  I.  233. 

In  a  chin^  of  the  Roch  made  he  entry. 

For  gret  donlite  had  of  (Jattraves  uiolens. 

lioin.  of  Purtcimij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4343. 

2.  A  ravine  or  large  tissiu'e  in  a  cliff :  a  term 
especially  common  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  and 
Hampshire,  England  :  as.  Black-gang  chine. 
chine-  (chin),  «.  [<  ME.  chine,  chi/ne,  <  OF. 
egchint,  F.  echine,  the  spine,  =  Pr.  esi/nina,  cs- 
quenii  =z  Sp.  e.'if/nena  =  It.  ■'iehiena,  the  chine, 
backbone,  <  OHG. »■/■/««,  MHG.  sehine,  the  shin- 
bone,  a  needle,  a  jirickle,  G.  schienc,  shin,  shin- 
bone,  splint,  =  AS.  .fcina,  E.  shin,  q.  v.]  1.  The 
backbone  or  spine :  now  commonly  used  only 
of  an  animal. 

Arthur  smote  hym  a-gein  so  sore  that  he  perced  the 
slielile  and  the  haubreke  that  the  shafte  shewed  thourgh 
the  chyne  be-hynde  an  amie  lengthe. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  222, 

Tliese  eighteene  thankesgiuings  are  for  the  eighteene 

hones  in  tlie  chitie  or  backe-bone,  whicli  nuist  in  saying 

iiereof  lie  bended.  J'urchax,  Pilgrimage,  p.  197. 

They  shew  us  the  bone  or  ril)  of  a  wild  boare  said  t«  have 

been  kill'd  by  Sii'  Guy.  but  which  I  take  to  be  the  cidne  of 

a  whale.  Em-lyn,  Diary,  Aug.  3,  16.^>4. 

At  this  presents  her  with  tlie  tusky  head 

And  chine  with  rising  bristles  roughly  spread. 

Drydi-H,  Jleleagcr  and  Atalanta,  1.  217. 

2.  A  piece  of  the  backbone  of  an  animal,  with 
the  ad.)()iuing  ])arts,  euj;  for  cooking. 

I  do  htinom-  a  chine  of  beef,  I  do  reverence  a  loin  of  veal. 
Beau,  uitd  I''t.,  Wonian-Hater,  iii.  2. 

I  learneil  from  him  that  he  had  killed  eight  fat  hogs  for 
this  sea.sou.  tiiat  he  had  dealt  almnt  bis  chiiwn  very  liber- 
ally a ngst  his  neighbours.    Aiidimm,  Sir  Itciger  iii  Town. 

3.  Figuratively,  a  ridge  of  land. 

Northwards  ...  is  Jebel  Oliod  ;  a  hill  somewhat  be- 
yond Dhod;  thcje  are  the  last  ribs  of  the  vast  primitive 


963 

and  granitic  ckiiie  that,  extending  from  Lebanon  to  near 
Aden,  and  from  Aden  again  to  Muscat,  fringes  the  Ara- 
bian trapezium.  ii.  F.  Burton,  El-Mediuah,  p.  231. 
The  chine  of  highland,  whereon  we  stood,  curved  to  the 
right  and  left  of  us.    B.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  91). 

Motiming  of  the  chine.   See  mourning.— To  mose  In 
the  chine.    See  /noKc. 
chine-  (chin),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chined,  ppr. 
chininff.   [<  c/((H(-,  h.]   To  cut  through  the  back- 
bone or  into  chine-pieces. 

Chine  or  slit  him  [tlie  ehubl  through  the  middle. 

Walton,  Complete  Angler,  jt.  ti7. 

chine^  (chin),  «.  [A  corruption  of  chimh"  = 
ehinie^,  by  confusion  with  ehine'^  or  chinc".]  1. 
An  erroneous  form  for  cliimc  (of  a  cask). 

The  old  and  mouldy  casks  had  rotted  away  at  their 
chines.  The  American,  VI.  206. 

2.  A  part  of  a  ship.     See  chimed,  2. 

chine (she-na'),  a.  [F.,  prop.  pp.  of  cAiHer,  color, 
dye,  orig.  in  Chinese  fashion,  <  Chine,  China.] 
Literally,  colored  in  Chinese  fashion :  applied 
to  fabrics  in  which  the  wari>  is  dyed  in  differ- 
ent colors,  so  that  a  mottled  effect  is  produced, 
or  in  which  a  double  thread,  formed  of  two 
smaller  threads  of  different  colors  twisted  to- 
gether, is  used  to  produce  a  similar  mottled  or 
speckled  appearance,  llgured  chine  silks  have  a 
jdain  ground,  but  the  flowers  and  bouquets  forming  the 
pattern  have  an  indistinct  and  cloudy  appearance,  pro- 
duced by  the  breaking  of  minute  particles  of  color  into 
one  another. 

chined  (chind),  a.  [<  chine^  +  -ed2.]  Back- 
boned: used  in  composition :  as,  "steel-('//(H«? 
rascals,"  lieau.  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  v.  1. 

Chinee  (ehl-ne'),  n.  [<  Chinese,  adj.  as  noim, 
sing,  and  pi.,  and  as  pi.  regarded  as  *Chinees, 
as  if  from  a  sing.  Chinee.  So  aborigine  has 
been  developed  from  the  L.  pi.  aborigines ;  and 
cherr/i,  sherry,  etc.,  from  singulars  in  -s  taken 
for  plurals.]     A  Chinaman.     [CoUoq.] 

For  ways  that  are  dark. 
And  for  tricks  that  are  vain, 
The  heathen  Chinee  is  pecidiar. 
Bret  llarte.  Plain  Language  from  Truthful  James. 

chine-hoop  (chin'hop),  «.     The  last  hoop  at  the 

end  of  a  cask. 
Chinese  (chi-nes'  or-nez'),  a.  and  «.  [<  CJtina  + 
-ese  :  =  F.  cliinois  =  Sp.  cliino  =  Pg.  chines  =  G. 
cliinesisdi.etc.']  I,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  China. 
—  Chinese  Act.  See «rf.— Chinese  art,  the  art  ..f  cliina; 
one  of  the  chief  branches  of  Oriental  art.  ( 'himse  arrlii- 
tecture  makes  extensive  use  of  the  liamboo  ;  and  its  forms 
and  methods  of  construction,  even  in  brick  and  stone,  arc 


Linn 


Art.— The  Fuhkicn  1  ciiipli 


iiigj... 


largely  inllucnced  by  this  material.  The  roofs  are  usually 
tiled,  and  have  cliaracteristically  a  hollow  dip,  as  if  copied 
from  the  form  of  a  tent.  Wlien  rectangular,  the  lower 
corners  ai'c  sharply  turned  up.  Roofs  in  several  project- 
ing tiers,  one  over  the  other,  are  usual  in  temples  and 
towei-s.  The  tiling  of  the  roofs  is  often  glazed  in  va- 
rious colors,  aiul  tlie  walls  are  frequently  incrusted  with 
porcelain  tiles,  and  sometimes  with  niailile  slabs.  'I'he 
porcelain  toweror  M,  of  ^'aIlkin^^  ilestroyrd  in  IS.Vi,  was  a 
l>uilding  of  this  nature  :  it  «  as  2(hi  I'eet  high,  had  !)  stories, 
and  was  surmounted  by  an  ii-cui  spire  or  Hnial.  The  inti. 
tow,  or  carved  menu)rial  gateway,  is  another  feature  of 
Chinese  architecture.  A  peculiarity  of  Chinese  building 
is  the  practice  of  beginning  with  the  roof ,  wliich  is  sup- 
jiorted  on  posts,  and  the  walls  are  tlien  built  beneath  it. 
Chinese  drawing  and  painting  are  often  of  great  delicacy. 
but  show  no  knowledge  of  perspective.  In  the  decora- 
tive branches  of  art,  luueli  of  the  work  of  the  <'hinese  is 
of  high  merit.  Their  small  bronzes,  ami  carvings  in  \\ood 
and  ivory,  arc  of  great  teelmical  excellence,  ami  as  makers 
ami  decorators  of  porcelains  they  are  unsurpassed.  They 
are  fond  of  the  grotes({Ue.  and  are  very  suiccsslnl  in  dee<i- 
rative  treatment  of  it,  as,  for  instance,  in  their  favorite 
carved  and  painted  figures  of  dragons  and  kindred  fantas- 


chink 

tic  creations.  Chinese  blue,  capstan,  classics,  cross- 
bow, duck,  fire,  lantern,  wax,  white,  yellow,  etc 
See  the  nouns. 

II.  H.  1.  sing,  and  pi.  (phu'al  also  former- 
ly Chineses).  A  native  or  natives  of  China; 
specifically,  a  member  or  members  of  the  prin- 
cipal indigenous  race  of  China  proi)er,  as  dis- 
tinguished fi'om  other  Mongoloids,  such  as  the 
Manchus,  the  present  riding  race  in  the  Chinese 
empire. 

The  bai'ren  plains 
Of  Sericana,  where  Chinetic^  drive 
With  sails  and  wind  their  cany  waggons  light. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  4:i'J. 

We  have  seen  them  [writers  of  fiction]  apparelled  in  tlie 

caftan  of  a  Persian,  and  tiie  silken  robe  of  a  Chinese,  and 

are  prepared  to  suspect  their  real  character  under  every 

disguise.  .Scott,  Monastery,  I.  36. 

2.  The  language  of  China,    it  is  a  monosyllabic 

tongue,  and  on  this  grpnnd  is  genendly  classed  with  the 
other  languages  of  the  same  character  in  southeastern 
.Asia,  in  Further  India  and  the  Himalayas,  as  constituting 
the  monosyllabic  family.  It  exists  in  many  dialects,  of 
which  the  so-called  Mandarin  is  the  leading  and  othcial 
one.  It  is  composed  of  only  aliout  .''>00  words,  as  we  should 
distinguish  them  in  writing,  all  of  them  ending  in  a  vowel- 
sound  or  in  a  nasal,  although  some  of  the  dialects  still  re- 
tain final  mutes,  lost  in  Mandarin.  This  small  body  of 
words,  however,  is  raised  to  1,500  by  dirterences  of  the 
tone  of  utterance,  as  rising,  falling,  even,  al)rupt,  and  so 
on.  The  language  is  without  inflection,  and  even  without 
distinction  of  parts  of  speech ;  but  words  are  classed  as 
"full"  or  "empty,"  according  as  they  are  used  with  their 
full  meaning  or  as  auxiliaries  in  fornnng  phrases :  like 
onr  will  and  have  in  ^^lunll  it,"  "they /irnv  it."  on  the 
one  hand,  and  in  "they  unit  ham  seen  it,"  on  tlie  other. 
Chinese  records  go  back  to  about  '2000  b.  C,  and  tlie  litera- 
ture is  immense  and  varied.  The  mode  of  writing  is  Ijy 
signs  that  represent  each  a  single  word  in  one  of  its  senses 
(U-  in  a  certain  set  of  senses.  The  signs  arc  of  ideographic 
or  hieroglyphic  origin:  but  the  greater  i»art  of  them  at 
present  are  compound,  and  many  contain  a  phonetic  ele- 
ment along  with  an  ideogi'aphic.  They  number  in  the 
dictionaries  about  40,000:  but  only  the  smaller  part  of 
these  are  in  current  and  familiar  use.  They  are  written 
in  perpendicular  columns,  anil  the  columns  follow  one 
another  from  right  to  left.  The  language  and  mode  of 
writing  have  been  carried  to  the  neighboi'ing  nations  that 
have  received  their  culture  from  China,  especially  Japan, 
Corea,  and  .\unam,  and  have  been  more  or  less  borrowed 
or  adM],ted  by  such  nations. 

chingle  (cliing'gl),  n.  [A  dial,  variant  of  shin- 
gle", q.  v.]  1.  Gravel  free  from  dirt;  shingle 
(whicli  see). —  2.  In  coal-mining,  a  portion  of 
the  coal-seam  stowed  away  in  the  goaves  to  help 
in  supporting  the  roof  of  the  mine.     [Scotch.] 

chingly  (ching'gli),  a.     A  variant  of  shingly. 

Scott. 

Chiniant,  «•  [i  china -^  -ian.']   Same  as  C/iJMCsc. 

I  If  lewes  I  remember  not  the  mention  of  them  in  .any 
c////(/ff/i  relation.  Pf/rc//rts,  Pilgi'iniage,  p.  40S. 

chiningt  (ehi'ning),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  chine^, «.] 
A  chine ;  a  crack. 

Ther  as  chyning,  clifte  or  scathe  is. 

PaUadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  41. 

chin-jerk  (ehin'jerk),  n.  The  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  muscles  which  close  the  jaws 
when  the  lower  jaw  is  suddenly  and  involim- 
tarily  depressed,  as  by  a  blow  on  something 
resting  on  the  lower  teeth.  Also  called  jaic- 
.jerk. 

chink^  (chingk),  n.  [An  extension,  with  -/,',  of 
ME.  chine,  <  AS.  cinn,  cine,  a  crack,  chine, 
chink :  see  cltine^,  «.]  A  crack ;  a  cleft,  rent,  or 
fissure  of  gi'eater  length  than  breadth;  a  gap: 
as,  the  chinks  of  a  wall. 

Yet  is  this  glimpse  of  this  bright  shining  Sun  comforta- 
ble throw  this  chinke  and  key-hole  of  our  bodily  prison. 
Purcfia.s,  l*ilgrimage,  p.  .3. 

Looked  at  in  reference  to  this  globe,  an  earthquake  is 
no  more  than  a  chink  that  opens  iii  a  ganlen  walk  of  a  <Iry 
day  in  summer.  Tlieodarc  Parker,  Tell  Sennons. 

chink^  (chingk),  r.  [Not  found  in  JIE.  except 
as  in  chinsc:  see  cliink^,  n.,  and  cf.  chinse.  Gf. 
chinei.v.]     I.  intrans.  To  crack;  si)lit;  gape. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  open  or  part  and 
form  a  fissure;  make  chinks  in. 

'I'hc  skill  of  that  gn-at  body  is  chopped  and  chinked  with 
drought.  Bp.  Hall,  Seasonable  Sermons,  p.  15. 

Here  they  rode  singly  in  a  green  twilight  chinked  with 
golden  lights.  The  Century,  XXXI.  73. 

2.  To  fill  up  chinks  in:  as,  to  chink  a  'wall  or  a 
pavement. 

'The  intervals  between  the  beds  being  chinked  with 
stones  of  the  minutest  tllinness. 

L.  H.  Moryaa,  .\mer.  Etlinol.,  p.  1;''7. 

3.  To  put  into  a  chink  or  chinks:  as,  to  chink 
ill  mortar. 

chink-  (chingk).  r.  [<  ME.  "chinkcn,  chcnkcn, 
an  iiiiitativi'  word,  a  var.  of  elinken,  E.  clink: 
sec  clink,  and  cf.  .jingle  (practically  =  "chinklc, 
freq.  of  chink-),  tinkle,  etc.]  I.  intrans.  To 
make  a  tine  sharp  sound,  as  that  produced  by 
the  collision  of  small  pieces  of  metal. 

Chymyii,  or  chenkcn  wythe  bellys  [var.  clinkc  bell],  tin- 
tillo.  Promiit.  Puro.,  p.  75. 

Not  a  guinea  chink'd  on  Martin's  boards.  ~  Swi/t 


chink 

II.    trans.  To  cause  to  emit  a  sharp,  clear 
metallic  sound,  as  by  shaking  coins  together. 
He  chinks  his  purse  uud  takes  liis  seat  of  state. 

/'()/*c.  Dunciad,  ii.  197. 

chink"  (ehingk),  «.  [_<.  chinJc^,  r.}  1.  A  short, 
•sliiup,  clear  metallic  sound. 

Jlalf  a  dozen  ^Tasshopjiers  muler  a  feni  make  tlie  field 
ring  witli  their  iinportuuato  cliiiik.    Burke,  Kev.  in  France. 

The  chink  i>f  tlie  dropt  lialf-penny  no  more  consoles 
their  forlorn  liereavement.  Lamb,  IJeeay  of  Beggars. 

2.  Coin:  so  called  from  its  metallic  ring.  [Vul- 
gar.] 

The  keeping  of  an  inn  : 
WTiere  every  jovial  tinker,  for  his  chink, 
May  cry,  Mine  host !         Jl.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 
chink^  (chingk),  II.     [Prop,  imitative,  like  the 
cquiv.  Jink;  finch,  spiiik.     Cf.  cliiiil-".'\     1.  The 
chafliuch.  Fringilla  calchs.     [Prov.  Kng.]  —  2. 
The  reed-bimting,  Emheri:a  schwniculus. 
chinkH  (chingk),  n.   [Assibilated  form  of  Icitik^ 
q.  V.    Cf.  chin-cough.]    A  fit,  as  of  coughing  or 
laughing. 

Here  my  lord  and  lady  took  such  a  chiiik  of  laughing 
that  it  was  some  time  before  they  could  recover. 

Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  i.  36. 

nis  [the  rector's]  kind  face  was  all  agape  with  broad 

smiles,  and  the  boys  around  him  were  in  chiiikf:  of  langh- 

iii;,',  Mrs.  Gaskelt,  Craiiford,  ix. 

chlnk'^t,  «.     [A  var.,  perhaps  a  misprint,  of 
chinch^.]    An  obsolete  form  of  chinch*. 
Theod.   I  thank  you,  hostess. 
Pray  you,  will  you  she\v  me  in? 

UoKtes:i.   Yes,  marry,  will  I,  sir; 
And  pray  that  not  a  Hea  or  a  chink  vex  you. 

Fletcher  ^and  another),  Love's  Pilgrimage,  i.  1. 

chinka(ching'kii),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  A  suspension- 
bridge  with  a  single  cable,  often  made  of  stout 
grass,  used  in  the  East  Iniiies.  From  the  cable 
a  moving  seat,  shaped  like  an  ox-yoke,  is  slimg 
for  the  passenger. 

chinkapin,  chincapin  (ching'ka-pin),  n.    [Also 

chiiiijiiiii>in,  and  t'onnerly  c/MHComCH,  chcchinrjiia- 
tnen  (F.  chiiiciiiiiii,  rhiiiqiiapinc);  of  Amer.  Ind. 
origin.]  1.  The  dwarf  chestnut  of  the  United 
States,  Ciistanea  2)umU(i,  a  shrub  or  tree,  rang- 
ing from  Pennsylvania  to  Texas,  and  bearing  a 
nut  similar  to  that  of  the  chestnut,  but  smaller 
and  solitary  in  the  bur. 

They  [the  Virginians]  have  .  .  .  many  goodly  groves  of 
Chincunien  trees,  that  have  husks  like  a  chestnut,  and  are 
good  meat  either  raw  or  boiled. 

S.  Clarke,  Plantations  of  the  English  in  America  (1670), 

[p.  12. 

2.  On  the  Pacific  coast  of  the  United  States, 
the  Castitnopsis  chnisophylla,  a  tree  or  shrub 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  Cascade  mountains. 
This  is  more  nearly  allied  to  the  oak  than  to  the  chestnut, 
though  the  small  nut,  which  is  not  edible  and  does  not 
mature  till  the  second  year,  is  inclosed  in  a  similar  spiny 
bur.     See  water-chinkapin. 

3.  The  nut  of  CasUinea  piimila. 

Of  their  Chesnuts  and  Chechinquamena  boyled  4  houres, 
they  make  broath  ami  liread  for  their  chiefe  men. 

Capt.  John  Smith,\\ov\iS  (ed.  Arber),  p.  58. 
Chinkapins  have  a  tiuste  something  like  a  chestnut,  and 
grow  in  a  husk  or  bur,  being  of  the  same  sort  of  sub- 
stance, but  not  so  big  as  an  acorn.  They  grow  upon  large 
hushes,  some  about  as  high  as  the  common  apple  trees  in 
Enghiiid,  and  either  in  the  high  or  low,  but  always  bar- 
ren ground.  Beverley,  Virginia,  ii.  ^  14. 
chink-bug  (chingk'bug),  n.     A  corrupt  form  of 

clnui-h-hui]. 
Chinkerst  (ching'kt^rz),  n.p}.   [<  chilli-^  +  -cA  + 
-si.  Cf.  cAjhA'2,  M.,  2.]   Coins;  money.    [Slang.] 
Are  men  like  us  to  be  entrapped  and  sold 
And  see  no  money  down.  Sir  Uurly-Burly?  .  .  . 
So  let  us  see  your  chinkers. 

Sir  II.  'rat/tor.  Ph.  van  Artevehle,  II.,  iii.  1. 
chinking  (ehing'king),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  chiiilA, 
c]  1.  The  process  of  filling  the  interstices 
between  the  logs  of  log  houses  preparatory  to 
plastering  them  over  with  clay.  The  double 
process  is  known  as  chink-in;/  and  daubing. —  2. 
The  material  used  for  filling  chinks. 

The  interstices  of  the  log  wall  were  "chinked,"  the 
chinkiwf  being  large  chips  and  small  slabs  .  ,  .  and  the 
daubing  yellow  clay.      Carlton,  The  New  Purch.ose,  I.  (il. 

Chinky  (ching'ki),  a.  [<  chink'^  +  -yl.]  Full 
of  chinks  or  fissures;  gaping;  opening  in  clefts 
or  crevices. 

Plaister  thou  the  chinhj  hives  with  clay. 

Dri/den,  tr.  vt  Virgil's  (Jcorgics,  iv.  63. 

chinned  (chind),  rt.     [<  chin  +  -id-.']    Ha^'inga 

chin  of  the  kind  specified:  as,  double-d(Jn«crf. 

Like  a  faire  yoiig  prince. 

First  ilowne  chinned.    Chapman,  Iliad,  xxiv,  .307. 

chinoidine  (ki-noi'din),  n.  [<  NL.  china,  var.  of 
qnina  (see  i/ninint),  +  -aid  +  -inr-.']  An  amor- 
phous dark-brown  brittle  substance,  obtained 
in  the  manufacture  of  (juinino  by  precipitating 
the  brown  mother-liquors  with  ammouia,  aud 
consisting  chiefly  of  the  remaining  amorphous 
alkaloids.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  quinine. 


964 

chinoline  (kin'o-lin),  n.  [<  Nil.  china,  quinine 
(see  (juininc),  4-  -ol  +  -ine^.]  An  artificial  al- 
kaloid, C'gH^N,  which  is  obtained  by  distilling 
quinine  or  cmchonine  with  potash,  or  syntlieti- 
cally  from  aniline  and  nitrobenzene  by  treat- 
ment with  sulphuric  acid  and  glycerin.  It  is 
a  colorless  liquid  with  a  iienetrating  odor,  is  a  powerful 
antiseptic,  and  h,is  been  used  in  medicine  as  an  antipe- 
riodic  in  intermittent  fevers.     Also  spelled  quinoline. 

Chinook  (chi-niik'),  H.  [Amer.Ind.]  l.Ajar- 
gon  of  Indian,  French,  and  English  used  as  a 
means  of  communication  -with  the  native  tribes 
in  British  America,  and  now  extensively  em- 
ployed, especially  on  the  northwestern  Pacific 
coast,  not  only  between  the  whites  and  the 
Indians,  but  also  between  the  Indians  of  tribes 
ha\Tlng  different  languages.  It  is  similar  in  char- 
acter to  "Pidgin  English."  being  made  of  native  and  for- 
eign words  grossly  corrupted  and  often  fancifully  used. 
For  example,  the  ChinooK  name  for  a  male  "Indian  "  is 
fnwaah,  from  the  F'rench  i>auvage;  an  Englishman  is  a 
King  George  man;  a  Boston  ?/m7t  is  a  person  from  the  Unit- 
ed States  ;  and  clouds  are  smock  (English  snwke). 

All  words  in  Chinook  are  very  much  aspirated,  guttu- 
ralized, sputtered,  and  swallowed. 

T.  Winthrop,  Canoe  ami  Saddle. 

2.  [/.  c]  A  name  given  in  the  extreme  north- 
western part  of  the  United  States  to  a  warm, 
dry  westerly  or  northerly  wind  which  is  felt  at 
intervals,  especially  on  the  eastern  slopes  of  the 
mountains.  In  the  winter  and  early  spring  it  causes  a 
very  rapid  disappearance  of  the  snow.  It  is  similar  to  the 
foehn  of  Switzerland.    See/oe/i«. 

When  we  reached  Spokan  Falls  we  heard  the  line  was 
breached  in  sixty  or  eighty  places;  a  Chinook  or  warm 
wind  liad  produced  a  thaw,  and  the  floods  had  washed  out 
the  line.  IC.  Shepherd,  Prairie  Experiences,  p.  lltJ. 

chin-piece  (chin'pes),  n.  Same  as  chin-band,  (6). 

chinquapin,  «.     See  chinkapin. 

chinquis  (ehin'kwis),  h.  [Native  name.]  A 
name  of  the  peacock-pheasant  of  the  East 
Indies,  Polyplectron  bicalcaratum ,  ha\'ing  two 
spurs  on  each  tarsus,  and  beautiful  ocelli  on  the 
feathers  of  the  back  and  tail.    See  Poh/jdectron. 

chin-scab  (chin'skab),  n.  A  disease  in  sheep, 
called  by  shepherds  daytars. 

chinse  (chins),  ?■.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chinsed,  ppr. 
chinsing.  [Appar.  for  *chincii,  <  ME.  'chinclirii 
(which  appears  in  chinching-iron  for  chin.sing- 
iron);  an  assibilated  form  of  chink^^,  v.,  2.] 
Xaut.,  to  calk  temporaiily,  as  the  seams  of  a 
ship,  by  forcing  in  the  oakum  ^vith  a  chisel  or 
the  point  of  a  knife. 
The  ends  and  edges  are  chiTised  or  lightly  caulked. 

Thearle,  Naval  Architecture,  §  230. 

chinsing-iron  (ehin'sing-i'''em),  )(.  [Earlier 
chinching-iron,  ME.  chync]i;inge-i/ro7i ;  <  *chineh- 
ing,  cliin.<iing,  verbal  n.  of  *chinch,  chin.<;c,  + 
iron.]  An  edged  tool  or  chisel  used  to  chinse 
the  seams  of  a  vessel. 

chin-strap  (chin'strap),  «.  In  saddlery,  a  strap 
connecting  the  throat-strap  and  nose-band  of 
a  halter.     .E.  //.  Knight. 

chintt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  chintz'^. 

chintzl,  chints  (chints),  n.  [Formerly  also 
ciiint,  <  Hind,  chhint,  chintz,  also  e/(/ii7  =  Beng. 
chhit,  chintz,  a  spot  (cerebral  t),  >  D.  sits,  G. 
zilz,  chintz ;  cf.  Hind,  chitra,  spotted,  also 
chintz, <  Skt.  chitra,  spotted,  variegated,  bright, 
<  -j/  chit,  perceive,  look  at.  Cf.  chctali.]  Cot- 
ton cloth  printed  with  flowers  or  other  patterns 
in  different  colors,  and  now  generally  glazed. 
Its  production  was  formerly  confined  to  the  East  Indies, 
but  it  is  now  largely  maimfactured  in  Europe,  especially 
in  Great  Britain,  where  the  glazeil  kind  is  also  frequently 
called  furniturc-prinf,  from  its  extensive  use  in  covering 
furniture,  etc. 

Let  a  charming  chintz  and  Brussels  lace 
Wrap  my  cold  limbs,  and  shade  my  lifeless  face. 

Po2te,  jioral  Essays,  i.  248. 
Chintz  braid,  a  cotton  galloon  printed  with  a  small  pat- 
tern in  colors.—  CMntz  style.  Same  as  inadder  style 
(wliiih  see,  under  madder). 

chintz'-  (chints),  n.     A  corruption  of  chinch^. 
chin-'whelk,  chin-'welk  (chin'hwelk,  -welk), «. 

Same  as  .•<i/cosis. 

Chiococca  (ki-o-kok'ii),  «.  [NL.,  prop.  *C}iio- 
nococca  (a  translation  of  E.  snoivberry,  q.  v.),  < 
6r.  ;i'«J»',  snow  (see  chimera),  +  kokko^,  a  berry; 
in  allusion  to  the  white  color  of  the  berries".] 
A  genus  of  tropical  plants,  natural  order  Ittdiia- 
cea:,  consisting  of  small,  often  climbing  shrubs, 
natives  of  America,  with  funnel-shaped  yellow- 
ish flowers.  The  fruit  is  a  white  berry  with  two  seeds. 
The  plants  possess  purgative  and  emetic  properties,  and 
the  root  of  C.  racemosa,  known  as  cahinca-root,  has  been 
of  relJute  as  a  diuretic. 

chiolite  (ki'o-Ht),  «.  [<  Gr.  ,t'<Ji',  snow,  +  '/iOor, 
stone.  1  A  rare  fluoridof  aluminium  and  sodium, 
occurring  in  snow-white  tetragonal  crystals 
near  Jliask,  in  the  government  of  Ufa,  Russia. 

Chion  (ki'on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A''"'',  snow:  see 
chimera,  hiemal,  etc.]     A  genus  of  longicorn 


Banded  Hickory-liorer 
(C/tion  cinttus),  natural 
size. 


chip 

beetles,  of  the  group  Cerambyci,  characterized 
by  the  rounded  cavities  of  the  front  coxse,  an 
acutely  triangtdar  scutel- 
lum,  a  lateral  spine,  but  no 
dorsal  callosities  on  the  tho- 
rax, and  elytra  and  thighs 
spinose  at  the  tip.  The  single 
North  American  species  constitut- 
ing this  genus,  C.  cinctus  (Drury), 
is  very  variable  in  size  and  col- 
or, but  is  usually  brownish-gray, 
and  is  covered  with  short  whitish- 
gray  hair,  each  wing-case  having 
an  oblique  ocher-eolored  band. 
Sometimes  the  beetle  is  uniformly 
brownish-yellow.  It  is  very  almn- 
daut  in  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
United  States,  its  larvic  tunneling 
in  the  solid  wood  of  hickory-trees. 
Practical  Etitoinologist ,  I.  30. 
Chionanthus  (ki-o-nan'thus),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xioiv,  snow,  -I-  avBoi;,  a  flower.]  A  genus  of  low 
trees  or  shrubs,  of  the  natiu'al  order  Oleaceie, 
natives  of  eastern  North  America  and  eastern 
Asia.  The  iirincipal  species  is  C.  Virginica,  the 
fringe-tree  of  the  United  States.  See  fringe-tree. 
Chionididse  (ki-o-nid'i-de),  )i.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Vhio- 
nis  (Chionid-)  +  -!(/«'.]  Aremarka'ble  family  of 
wading  birds,  related  both  to  the  plovers  and 
to  the  gulls,  in  some  respects  near  the  oyster- 
catchers,  and  in  some  systems  ranged  with  the 
lark-plovers,  Thinocorida;ma.  siiperfamily  Chi- 
onoidew;  the  sheathbills.  See  shcatlibill. 
Chioninse  (ki-o-ni'ne),  «.  j''-  [NL.,  <  Chionis 
-i-  -/««".]  The  only  subfamily  of  the  Chionidi- 
da-.     G.  H.  Gray,  1841. 

Chionis  (ka-6'nis),  «.  [NL.  (J.  R.  Forster, 
1788),  <  Gr.  .f'lJi',  snow.]  The  typical  genus  of 
birds  of  the  family  Chionidida:  c.  alba  inhabits 
the  Falklands  and  some  other  antarctic  islands,  is  snow- 
white  in  color,  and  as  large  as  a  small  chicken.  C.  minor 
is  a  smaller  and  perfectly  distinct  species  inhabiting  Ker- 
guelen  island  in  the  Indian  ocean.  The  term  is  .synony- 
mous with  r«'_7//io^/.s- and  VoleorhamphuJS.    ^ee  shealttbilt. 

Chionoideae  (ki-o-uoi'de-e),  ti.pl.  [NL.,  <  Chi- 
onis -t-  -oidea:]  A  superfamily  of  birds,  in 
which  the  Tliinocoridw  are  included  with  the 
Chionidida:. 

chionomorph  (ki-on'o-morf),  71.  One  of  the 
Chionoinorjihic ;  a  sheathbill. 

Chionomorphae  (ki-o-no-mor'fe),  n.  pi.    [NL, 

(Coues  and  Kidder,  1876),  <  Chionis  +  Gr.  pof> 
(pij,  form.]  The  sheathbills,  or  Chionidida;  as 
a  superfamily  of  birds. 

chionomorpliic  (ki-6-no-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  Chio- 
nomorpliw  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  ha'ving  the 
characters  of  the  Cliionomorpha:. 

chipl  (chip),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chipped,  ppr. 
chipyiing.  [<  ME.  chippen,  chyppen,  cut  into 
small  pieces  (not  in  AS.)  (=  D.  kippen,  pick 
out,  batch,  MD.  strike,  knock,  cut  (>  G.  kippen, 
clip  inone.y),  =  MLG.  kippen,  hatch  out,  =  OSw. 
kippa,  chop),  derived  with  reg.  vowel-change 
from  chop^  ;  but  the  forms  and  senses  are  partly 
mixed  with  those  of  other  verbs :  see  chop'^  and 
chijii,  ».]  I.  trans.  1.  To  cut  into  small  pieces 
or  chips ;  diminish  or  disfigure  by  cutting  away 
a  little  at  a  time  or  in  small  pieces ;  hack 
away.     See  chipping. 

Chyppe  the  breed  at  ones,  for  our  gestes  be  come. 

Quoted  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  71. 

There  are  two  doors,  and  to  each  a  single  chipped  and 

battered  marble  step.     G.  H'.  Cable,  old  Creole  Days.  p.  3. 

2.  In  poker,  faro,  and  other  games  at  cards,  to 
bet;  lay  a  wager:  as,  to  <'/((/)  five  dollars  (that 
is,  to  stake  chips  representing  five  dollars). 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  break  or  fly  oft'  in  small 
pieces,  as  the  glazing  in  pottery. —  2.  In  poker, 
to  bet  a  chip:  as,  I  chip. — Sf.  To  carp;  gibe; 
sneer. 

In  wordys  men  weren  never  so  wyce 
As  now,  to  cftyppe  at  wordys  of  reson. 

MS.  Cantab.  F/.  ii.  36,  fol.  33.    (Balliwal.) 

To  chip  in,  to  put  in  chips,  as  into  the  pool  in  gambling ; 
hence,  to  contriltnte  ;  supply  one's  share  or  part :  as,  they 
all  chipped  in  to  buy  it.  [Slang.] 
chipl  (chip),  n.  [<  ME.  chip,  chippe,  chyppe,  a 
chip  (AS.  <■;/;),  cyi>p,  a  stock,  jiost  (L.  stipes), 
occmTing  in  glosses,  is  a  different  word,  <  L. 
cippus:  see  cijipus) ;  from  the  verb.]  1.  A  small 
fragment  of  wood,  stone,  or  other  substance, 
separated  from  a  body  by  a  blow  of  an  instru- 
ment, particularly  a  cutting  instrument,  as  an 
ax,  an  adz,  or  a  chisel. 

F'ull  offe  be  lieweth  up  so  highe, 
Tat  chippes  fallen  in  his  eve. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant,,  I.  106. 

2.  'Wood,  coarse  straw,  palm-leaves,  or  similar 
material  split  into  thin  slips  and  made  by  weav- 
ing into  hats  and  bonnets. 

The  ladies  weai-  jackets  and  petticoats  of  brown  linen, 
and  chip  hats.  Smollett,  Humphrey  (.linker. 


chip 

3.  Anything  dried  up  and  deprived  of  strength 
and  character. 
He  was  ...  a  chip,  weak  water-pruel,  a  tame  rabbit. 
Ciilmanthe  i'ounrjer,  PoorOentlcnian,  iii.  1. 

SpccifiL-ally  — 4.  The  dried  dung  of  the  Ameri- 
can bison;  a  buffalo-chip.  [Colloq.]— 5.  Xcmt, 
the  (juadraiit-shaped  piece  of  wood  attached  to 
the  end  of  the  log-line.     See  log. 

Had  it  not  been  for  tlie  sea  fnini  aft  which  sent  the  chip 

lii.nie.  and  tlirew  her  continually  olf  her  course,  the  lot; 

would  have  shown  her  to  have  been  going  somewhat  faster. 

li.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  3SS. 

6.  One  of  the  small  disks  or  counters  used  in 
poker  and  some  other  games  at  cards,  usually 
of  ivory  or  bone,  marked  to  represent  various 
sums  of  money. — 7.  A  carpenter:  commonly 
in  the  plural.  [Naut.  slang.]  — 8.  A  small 
wedge-shaped  piece  of  ivory  used  in  rough-tun- 
ing a  piano.  — A  chip  of  the  old  block,  a  familiar 
plirase  applied  to  a  child  or  an  adult  who,  eillicr  in  person 
in  in  disposition  ami  character,  resembles  lii.s  father. 

"  Yes,  yes,  Chutfey ;  .lonas  is  a  chip  of  the  old  block. 
It's  a  very  old  block  now,  Chutfey,"  said  the  old  man. 

Dickens,  .Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xviii. 

chip-  (chip),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chipped,  ppr. 
chipping.  [Imitative;  cf.  cheep,  and  see  chip", 
II.,  chip-bird,  chijipcr^,  v.,  chipmunk,  etc.]  To 
utter  a  short,  dry,  crisp  sound,  as  a  bird  or  a 
bat;  cheep;  chirp. 

chip'-  (chip),  H.  [<  chip^,  !•.]    The  cry  of  the  bat. 

chip-ax  (chip'aks),  it.  A  small  a.\  used  to  chip 
a  block  or  timber  to  nearly  the  shape  to  which 
it  is  to  be  dressed. 

chip-bird  (chip'berd),  n.  A  popular  name  of 
the  .Spi^ella  iioci(dis  or  domcstica,  a  small  frin- 
gilline  bird  of  North  America,  very  common  and 
familiar  in  most  parts  of  the  United  States.  It 
is  about  0  inches  long,  has  a  reddish  cap,  stnaked  b.ick, 
and  plain  grayish  under  parts;  builds  a  neat  hair-lined 
nest  in  bushes,  and  lays  greenish  eggs  with  dark  spots. 
Also  culled  hair-bird,  chippinrj-bird,  chippiiig-sparroif, 
and  rhi/ijn/. 

chip-breaker  (ohip'bra"ker),  M.  1.  A  metal 
plate  placed  at  the  front  of  the  bit  of  a 
carpenters'  plane,  to  bend  up  the  chip  and 
prevent  the  splitting  of  the  board. — 2.  Iii  a 
matching-machine,  a  piece  fastened  to  the  side 
cutter-head  frame,  to  break  off  the  chips  and 
thus  prevent  the  edge  of  the  board  from  split- 
ting. 

chip-chopl  (chip'chop),  a.  [Reduplication  of 
chiqi^.]     Broken;  unmusical.     [Rare.] 

The  sweet  Italian  and  the  chip-chop  Dutch. 

John  Taylor. 

chip-chop2  (chip'chop),  n.  [Imitative  of  the 
bird's  note;  cf.  chip'^,  cheep,  and  chiff-chaff.']  A 
name  of  the  chiff-chaff.    Montagu. 

chipmonk,  «.     Same  as  chipmunk. 

chipmunk,  chipmuck  (chip'mungk,  -muk),  n. 

[Also      written 

ihipmiik;     said  / 

to  be  of  Amer. 
Ind.  origin,  and 
appar.  orig. 
imitative.  Cf. 
chiji^,  etc.]  A 
name  of  the 
hackee  or  chip- 
ping-squirrel  of 
the  United 

States,    Tamias       ^  '0^'^J^^       t^ 
Striatm,  and  of  'Wl^    •    J 

other         species  chipmunl>  (T«m,„sstr,„tus). 

of    the     genus 

Tamian  (which  see).  The  conunon  chipmunk  is  a 
BiiKill  sti-iped  species,  about  tl  inches  long,  with  the  tail  4 
inches;  it  is  reddisli-brnwn  in  the  upper  parts,  and  has 
two  white  stripes  and  four  black  ones  on  the  sides.  It  is 
abundant  in  c:ustcrn  North  America,  and  furnishes  a  con- 
necting link  between  the  arboi-eal  sfpiirrels  proper  and 
the  gfonndsquirrels  or  spermopbiles. 
chipper'  (chip'er),  H.  [<  chijA  -\-  -cr'>-.  Cf.  chop- 
jifff]    One  who  or  that  which  chips  or  cuts. 

Ve  must  baue  thre  pantry  kiiyues,  one  kiij-fe  to  square 
trenchour  loues,  an  other  to  be  a  chuf/'crc. 

Babrcs  Hook  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ri.  266. 

chipper^  (chip'er),  v.  i.  [E.  dial.,  freq.  of  cliip'^, 
<).  v.]     To  chip;  chirp;  chirnip. 

chipper'*  (chip'er),  a.  [Assil>ilated  form  of  E. 
dial,  kipper,  lively,  brisk:  see  kipper^."]  Ac- 
tive; cheerful;  lively;  brisk;  pert.  [Colloq., 
U.S.] 

He  turned  up  at  last  all  alive,  and  chipper  as  a  skunk- 
hlackbird.  //.  B.  Stuwc,  Oldtown,  p.  37. 

chipping  (chip'ing),  H.  [<  ME.  ihijipingr ;  ver- 
bal n.  of  (7/i/;l.]  1.  The  act  of  cutting  or  knock- 
ing off  in  small  pieces.  It  is  an  operation  frequent- 
ly resortcii  to  with  cast-iron  when  it  is  taken  from  the 
mold,  in  order  to  remove  the  dark  rind  or  outside  crust, 
■which  is  harder  than  the  rest  and  would  destroy  the  hlc. 
The  operation  is  performed  v/ith  the  ehipping-chisel. 


965 

2.  The  flying  or  breaking  off  in  small  pieces 
of  the  edges  of  pottery  and  porcelain. —  3.  A 
chip  ;  a  piece  cut  off  or  separated  by  a  cutting 
or  engraving  instrument  or  by  a  blow;  a  frag- 
ment. 

They  dung  their  land  with  the  chippinfis  of  a  sort  of  soft 
stone.  Mortiirwr,  Husbaiulry. 

chipping-bird  (ehip'ing-bferd),  n.  Sameasc/ffji- 
liird. 


Chirocentrus 

Gill's  system  it  includes  those  Cottoidea  which  have  the 
dorsal  elonga^ted,  consisting  of  nearly  equal  acanthopter- 
ous  and  arthropterous  portions,  a  long  anal  (about  e(iual 
to  the  arthropterous  dorsal),  well-developed  thoracic  ven- 
trala,  compressed  head,  lateral  eyes,  branchial  apertures 
e.vtensive,  but  with  the  membranes  more  or  less  united, 
an  atttrorsiform  compressed  body,  and  a  moderate  num- 
licr  of  vertebrne. 

Chiridota  (ki-ri-do'ta),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Chirodnta.      ff'iegmanii,  1836. 

chiriet,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  cherry^. 


chipping-chisel  (chip'ing-chiz'''el),  n.      The  chirimoya,  i'.     i>a,mo  as  cheriinoycr. 
chisel  employcMl  in  the  operation  of  chipping ;  Chirinae  (ki-ri'ne),   n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Chirus  + 


a  cold-chisel  ha'ving  a  face  somewhat  convex, 

and  an  angle  of  about  80°.     See  chipping,  1. 
chipping-machine  (chip'ing-ma-shen').  »■    A 

planing-maehine   used  for  cutting    dyewoods 

into  chips.     A'.  H.  Knight. 
chipping-piece  (chip'ing-pes),  n.     In  founding : 

(a)  An  elevated  cast  or  forged  surface,  afl'ord- 
ing  surplus  metal  for  reduction  by  the  tools. 

(b)  The  projecting  piece  of  iron  cast  on  the 
face  of  a  piece  of  iron  framing,  when  intended 
to  be  rested  against  another  piece. 

chipping-sparrow  (chip'ing-spar'6),  n.  Same 
as  chip-bird. 

chipping-squirrel(chip'ing-skwur"el), «.  Same 
as  chipmunk. 

chipping-up  (ehip'ing-up'),  n.  The  process  of 
rough-tuning  a  piano  with  a  chip. 

chippyl  (chip'i),  a.  [<  chip^  +  -^l.]  Abound- 
ing in  chips ;  produced  by  chips. 

Here  my  chilled  veins  are  warmed  by  chipjiy  fires. 

Savage,  The  Wanderer,  i. 

Chippy2(ehi])'i),«.;  \)\.chippics{-iz).  [<  ("//(yi^ -t- 
dim.-//.]    1.  A  familiar  name  of  the  chip-bird. 


)■««■.]  A  subfamily  of  Cliirid(c,_  typiiied  by  the 
genus  Chirus,  with  the  anal  spines  obsolete  or 
reduced  to  one,  the  head  blunt  forward,  and 
the  prcopercle  entire. 

Chirk't  (cherk),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  chirkcn  (in  the 
second  sense  with  a  var.  cliirpcn,  >  mod.  E. 
chirpl),  appar.  regarded  as  directly  imitative  (= 
G.  dial,  zirken,  schirkcn,  chirp),  but  in  form  a 
variant  of  charken  (cherken,  chorkcn,  E.  dial. 
cliark),  creak,  <  AS.  ccarciau,  creak,  crack,  me- 
tathesis of  crucian,  >  E.  crack :  see  chark^, 
crack,  andcf.  cliiriA,  chirm,  chirr.']  If.  To  creak; 
shriek;  gi'oan. 

Al  ful  of  chirkynff  was  that  sory  place. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  'i'ale  (ed,  Skeat),  1.  1146. 

2.  To  make  a  noise,  as  a  bird;  chirp. 
And  kiste  hire  swete  and  chirkcth  [var.  chirteth]  as  a 
sparwe.  Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  96. 

Also  spelled  cherk. 
chirk'-^  (cherk),  V.  i.     [Origin  uncertain ;  per- 
hajis  a  var.  of  chirp;  ef.  chirk'^,  v.    Cf.  chir2)'^.] 
To  be  or  become  cheerfid.   [Colloq.,  New  Eng.] 
To  chirk  up,  to  cheer  up. 


2.Afemale'gamin;ayoungprostitute.  [Slang.]  chirk'-^  (eherk),  a.     Lively;  cheerful;  pert;  in 


chir  (cher),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  The  I'inun  longifolia,  a 
large  pine-tree  of  the  northwestern  Himalayas. 
The  wood  is  not  durable ;  but  the  tree  yields  a  larger 
amount  of  resin  than  any  other  of  the  Himalayan  pines. 

The  chir,  or  three-leaved  Himalayan  pine. 

£ncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  155. 

chir-.     See  cJiiro-. 

chira  (che'rS),  «.     Same  as  chiru. 

Chiracanthus  (ki-ra-kan'thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  6r. 
Xeip,  the  hand,  -t-  oKavOa,  a  thorn.]  1.  A  genus 
of  fossil  ganoid  fishes  of  the  Devonian  or  Old 
Red  Sandstone  formation,  covered  with  small 
brightly  enameled  scales,  and  having  all  its 
fins  armed  with  defensive  spines.  It  abounds 
at  Gamrie,  in  Banffshire,  Scotland,  and  other 
localities  in  Great  Britain. —  2.  A  genus  of  ne- 
matoid  worms  or  threadworms,  entirely  cov- 
ered with  spines.  C.  hispidum  is  an  example. 
Also  Chciracanthus. 

chiragon  (ki'ra-gon),  n.  [<  Gr.  x"Pi  tlie  hand, 
-1-  ajwi',  ppr.  of  ayeiv,  lead,  drive :  see  act,  n.] 
A  wi'iting-maohine  for  the  blind;  aceeograph. 
E.  n.  Enight. 

chiragra  (ki-rag'ra  or  ki'ra-gra),  «.  [<  L.  chi- 
ragrii,  <  Gr.  ;i:«P<i/P«,  <  X"P>  the  hand,  +  aypa, 
seizure.     Cf.  podagra.]     Gout  in  the  hand. 

chiragric,  chiragr'ical  (ki-rag'rik,  -ri-kal),  a. 
[<  L.  chiragricus,  <  Gr.  *x"P"/ /'"'''!.'>  ^  X'''P''')'P'', 
chiragra.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  gout  in 
the  hand ;  of  the  nature  of  chiragra. 

Chiranthodendrese  (ki-ran-tho-den'dre-e),  n. 
Jit.    [NL.,  <  Cliiranthodendroa  (<  Gr.  x>''P,  hand. 


good  spirits.     [Colloq.,  New  Eng.] 

She  was  just  as  chirk  and  chipper  as  a  wren,  a-wearin' 
her  little  sun-bunnet,  and  goin'  a-huckleberryin'. 

//.  B.  Stoioe,  Oldtown,  p.  34, 

chirm  (eherm),  v.  [Also  charm,  (see  charm"), 
formerly  written  cherm,  chtirm,  <  ME.  chirmen, 
<  AS.  cirman,  cyrman-  (=  MD.  MLG.  kernien, 
karmen),  cry  out,  shout,  make  a  loud  noise;  cf. 
cirm,  ci/rm,  clamor,  noise.  See  charm",  and 
cf.  chirk^,  chirp^,  and  chirr.]  I.  iutrans.  1.  To 
chirp  as  a  bird. 

The  bird  chirmK  as  it  is  whistled  to.  • 

Wodrocfilie,  Fr.  and  Eng.  Grammar  (1623),  p.  505. 
Now  listening  to  the  chirminff  of  the  birds. 

W.  W.  Story,  He  and  She,  p.  1. 

2.  To  emit  a  mournful  sound,  as  birds  collected 
together  before  a  storm. 

n.  tran.^.  To  utter  as  with  a  chirp, 
chirm  (cherm),  n.     [Also  charm,  formerly  -writ- 
ten chcrm,  ehurin,  <  ME.  chirm,  chijrni,  <  AS. 
cirm,  cyrm,  clamor,  noise:   see  the  verb.]     If. 
Clamor;  confused  noise. 
The  churine  of  a  thousand  taunts  and  reproaches. 

Bacon,  Hen.  'VII.,  p.  186. 

2.  Specifically,  the  motirnfid  sound  emitted  be- 
fore a  storm  by  birds  collected  together. 
chiro-,  cheiro-.  [L.,  NL.,  etc.,  chiro-,  before  a 
vowel  chir-,  NL.  sometimes  less  prop,  cheiro-,  < 
Gr.  A'f'P"-)  before  a  vowel  ,vf'p-,  combining  form 
of  A'E'P  =  OL.  hir,  the  hand.]  An  element  in 
some  words  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  '  hand,' 
'the  hand.' 


+  (icflof,  iiowcr,  -1-  dii'Spoi;  tree)  +  -(«'.]"  An  order  Chirocentri  (Id-ro-sen'tri),  ».  j)?.     [NL.,  pi.  of 
of  polyijetalous  dicotyledonous  jilants,  some-    Chirocentrus.]      A  group  of  malacopterj'gian 
what  anomalous  in  it's  characters,  and  inter-    fishes:  same  as  Chirocentridec. 
mediate   between   the  guttiferal   and   malval  chirocentrid  (ki-ro-sen'trid),  n.     A  fish  of  the 
groups  of  orders.     It  includes  two  monotypic     family  Chirocentrida'. 

genera,  Fremontia,  of  California,  and  Chiran-  Chirocentridae  (la-ro-sen'tn-de),  n.  pi.     [^L., 

thodendron,  the  hand-flower  tree  of  Mexico.  <  Chinnmlriis  -f  -ido:]      A  family  of  malacop- 

chiravari  (chir-a-var'i),  n.     See  charirari.  terygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Chiroccn- 

chirchet    "•     A  Jliddle  Euglish  form  of  church,     triis.     The  boily  is  covered  with  thin  decidnous  scales 


Chirella  (ki-rel'a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x>'P,  fbe 
hand.]  The  typical  genus  of  Chirellidw.  Lcn- 
llrnfeld. 

Chirellidae  (ki-rel'i-do),  «.  7<?.  [NL. ,  <  Chirella 
-t-  -/'/((■.]  A  family  of  sponges,  named  by  Len- 
denfeld  from  the  genus  Chirella  :  same  as  -!>;)(- 
raxfrellidir  of  Ridley  and  Dendy, 


th{!  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  is  formed  by  the  intermaxil- 
laries  mesially,  and  by  the  nuixillarics  laterally  (both 
b(Uics  being  hrmly  unitcil  by  juxtaposition) ;  the  opercular 
apparatus  is  complete  ;  tin:  dorsal  (In  belongs  to  the  cau- 
dal portion  of  the  vertebral  colunm  ;  the  intestine  is  short, 
l\w  nuicons  mcnduane  forming  a  spiral  fcdd  ;  and  there 
ni-e  no  pyloric  ai)pentiagcs.  Also  Chirocentri. 
Chirocentrodon  (Id-ro-sen'tro-don),  n.  [NL.] 
\  genus  of  fishes  founded  by  Giinther  in  18(58. 


Chiretta  (chi-ret/ji),  «.  [Hmd  cliirdet(l,chimUa,  chifocentroid  (ki-ro-sen'tro'id),  a.  and  n.     [< 


a  species  of  gent ian,  and  (he  bitter  derived  from 
it.]  An  East  Indian  bitter  derived  from  thi^ 
dried  stems  of  Ophelia  Chirata,  a  gentianaecous 
plant  from  the  north  of  India,  it  is  very  similar  in 
Us  properties  U<  gentian,  and  is  used  medicinally  for  sim- 
ilar purposes,  especially  in  India,  where  it  is  nmch  valued. 
Several  other  speiics  of  0/ihelia  and  allied  genera  are 


chirorcntnis  -i-  -oid.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  the  Chirocentrida: 
II.   ".   A  eliiroeentrid. 
Chirocentroidei  (ki-ro-sen-troi'de-i),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Blocker,  IS;')!*),  <  ChiniceutruH  -I-  -oidei.] 
In  Bleeker's  system,  a  family  of  the  herring  or- 


known  in  India  by  the  same  name  and  have  the  same  Jor,  associated  with  two  others  in  a  tribe  called 

virtues.  I'seiidoelinuini:  same  as  Chirocentrida: 

chirid  (ki'rid),  71.    A  fish  of  the  family  Chiridw.  Chirocentrus  (ki-ro-sen'trus),  )(.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

Chiridae(ki'ri-de),  ».  pi   [NL.,  <  (•hini.s  -h  -idie.]  ^.j,,^,^  hand,  +  Kiinpov,  spine,  center.]     A  genus 

A  family  of  acautliopterygian  fislies,  exempli-  ^j  fi.shes,  typical  of  the  family  Chirocentrida: 

fied  by   the  genus    Chiru.'i,  to   which   ditferent  it  is  so  named  from  a  lanceolate  pro'cesa  of  the  pectoral 

limits  have  been  assigned  by  ichthyologists.    In  tin.     C.  dorab,  the  only  species  known,  is  a  large  her- 


Chirocentrus 

rins-like  fish  occiiniiii;  in  tin-  Imliaii  ocean  and  eastward 
to  Japanese  w;iti'i-s.  « 

Chirocephalus  (ki-ro-sef  a-lus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
^f(/i,  liauil,  +  Kf^a?j?,  head.]  Same  as  Bran- 
ch i  pits. 

Chirocolus  (ki-rok'o-lus),  «.  [NL.  (Wagler),  < 
Gr.  X''P<  iiaufl,  +  Ko'/.oc,  docked,  curtal.]  A  ge- 
nus of  Brazilian  lizards,  having  the  hind  feet 
5-toed,  aud  the  fore  feet  4-toed  with  a  rudimen- 
tary thumh.  C.  iinbrkaluA  isan  example.  It  is  synony- 
mous Willi  Ilctemlnctyliit,  anil  lielonira  to  the  family 
Tfiidce.  though  sometimes  made  tj-pe  of  a  family  Chi- 
rnciUidir. 

Chirodota  (ki-rod'o-tS).  «.  [NL.  (Esehseholtz, 
1829).]  A  genus  of  apueumonous  or  apodous 
holotliurians,  of  the  family  Sipiuptidw,  haWng 
the  skin  studded  mth  rows  of  small  tubercles 
bearing  calcareous  wheel-shaped  bodies.  ('. 
ridttici'd  is  an  example.     Also  Vhiridota. 

chirogale  (ki'ro-gal),  h.  An  animal  of  the  genus 
Chinn/ittrits. 

Chirogaleus  (ki-ro-ga'le-us),  n.  [NL.  (Com- 
mersuM),  <  Gr.  x>'l^t  hancl,  +  yalhj,  ja//},  a  wea- 
sel, )a/iof,  a  kind  of  shark.]  A  genus  of  lemtirs, 


-■-iJ 


U-'-vj. 


Brown  MnusC'lemur  {ChireffaUtu  iMiiii). 

including  the  small  species  known  as  dwarf 
makis  or  mouse-lemiu's.  V.  miJii  is  the  brown 
mouse-lemur  of  Madagascar. 
Chirogidse  (ki-roj'i-<le),  H.  pi.  [NL.,.  <  Chirox 
(I'liiroij-)  +  -I'f/ir.]  A  family  of  extinct  mar- 
supial animals,  tj-pified  by  the  genus  Chirox. 
They  were  of  small  size,  ami  had  in  the  upper  jaw  on  eaeh 
side  aln>ut  S  tiuadritubereulate  or  trituberculate  prerao- 
l.ars  and  2  molars  with  many  tubercles  in  two  or  three 
imperfect  lonyiludiual  rows.  Only  one  species  has  been 
described,  from  the  latest  Cretaceous  or  Puerco  beds  of 
New  Mexico. 

chirognomic  (ki-rog-nom'ik),  a.  [<  chirognomy 
+  -«•.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  chirog- 
nomy. 

chirogBOmy  (Id-rog'no-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^'P,  hand, 
-I-  }i'uii//,  tuiderstanding :  see  fiiionie.']  A  so- 
called  art  or  science  which  professes  to  judge 
of  mental  character  from  the  form  and  mark- 
ings or  lines  of  the  hand;  palmistry.  =  syn.  Chi- 
roifitoHiti.  Chiromaiwi/.  These  are  technically  two  depart- 
ments of  palndstry  :  the  former  is  the  jiretended  art  or 
science  of  determining  an  individual's  character  from  the 
hanil,  the  lat(i-r  the  attempt  Uy  foretell  from  the  appear- 
ance of  the  liand  what  is  likely  to  befall  one. 

chirograph  (ki'ro-graf),  n.  [=  F.  chirographe 
=  Sp.  (iiiirdiirnfii  =  Pg.  chirograjiho  =  It.  vhiro- 
ffrafo,  <  L.  chirographm  {-urn,  -<»i),  <  Gr.  jffvpo- 
ypa<^u^,  m.,  also  x^'p^yi""!""'.  neut.,  a  handwrit- 
ing, a  deed  or  bond,  prop,  adj.,  written  with 
the  hand,  <  x"P.  hand,  +  ipiKpnv,  write.]  A 
deed  which,  rociuiring  a  counterpart,  was  en- 
grossed twice  on  the  same  piece  of  parchment 
with  a  spai^e  between,  in  which  was  WTittcn  a 
word  or  wonis,  or  the  capital  letters  of  the  al- 
phabet, through  which  the  parchment  was  cut 
and  one  part  given  to  each  party,  so  that  the 
correspondence  of  the  two  might  be  easUy 
shoivil.  This  practice  was  retained  in  EnKland  for  the 
forms  of  aitrecui'-nt  lalletl  finfx  of  land  until  such  aj:ree- 
nients  Were  alioiislicl.  in  ikw. 

chirographer  (Id-rog'ra-ftr),  h.  [<  chirography 
+  -(/ 1.  J  1.  ( )Me  who  exercises  or  professes  the 
art  or  business  of  writing;  a  writer;  a  tran- 
scriber. 

Thus  passeth  it  from  this  office  to  the  chiroqrapher's,  to 
be  engrossed.  Bacon,  OBice  oi  .\lienation. 

2.  One  who  tells  fortunes  by  examining  the 
hand.  Also  chirographist Cliirographer  of  flues, 

in  titd  Knn.  law,  an  orticer  in  the  (Nunmon  Pleas  who  en- 
i.'ro>^ed  fines  of  land.     !^-e  chin"ri-nj>h. 

chirographic,  chirographical  (ki-ro-graf 'ik. 
-i-kal),  a.  [<  ihiruyruphy  +  -ic,  -ioil.}  Pertain- 
ing to  chirography. 


966 

chirographist  (ki-rog'ra-fist),  «.  [<  chirography 
+  -is(.]     Same  as  chirographer,  2. 

Let  the  chirnijraphists  behold  his  palm. 

Arhuthnot,  Pope. 

chirographosophlc  (ki-ro-graf-o-sof'ik),  H.  [< 
Gr.  ^vr'/'Oy/'i'^o'i  haudwriting  (see  chirograph), 
+  aop6(,  wise,  +  -ic.J  An  expert  in  chirography ; 
a  judge  of  handwriting.    KingsUy.    [Rare.] 

chirography  (ki-rog'ra-fi),  «.  [=  Sp.  quiro- 
iini/ia  =  Pg.  chirographia,  <  Gr.  as  if  *xf(/)o- 
]iiu'Qia,  <  ^f (pr;;y)a^of ,  handwriting,  written  with 
the  hand:  see  chirograph.']  1.  The  art  of  writ- 
ing; haudwriting. — 2.  A  particular  or  indi- 
\idual  style  of  handwriting. — 3.  The  art  of  tell- 
ing fortunes  by  examining  the  hand. 

chirogymnast  (ki-ro-jim'nast),  H.  [=F.  chiro- 
gymna.'itc,  <  Gr.  t'f'P)  hand,  +  -jruvaaH/c,  a  gym- 
nast.] Any  mechanical  apparatus  for  strength- 
ening the  muscles  of  the  hand  for  pianoforte- 
or  organ-playing ;  especially,  a  set  of  rings  at- 
tached by  springs  to  a  cross-bar. 

chiroid  (ia'roid).  a.  and  «.  [<  Chirus  +  -oid.'] 
I.  a.  Resembling  or  related  to  the  genus  Chi- 
rus; belonging  to  the  family  Chiridw. 

n.  »i.  A  member  of  the  genus  Chirus  or  fam- 
ily ill  iridic. 

Chirolepis  (ki-rol'e-pis),  n.  [NL.  (Agassiz. 
1833).  <  Gr.  x^'Pt  hand,  -I-  /'fT/'f,  a  scale.]  A 
genus  of  fossil  ganoid  fishes,  of  the  Devonian 
or  Old  Red  Sandstone  formation,  with  minute 
scales  and  greatly  developed  pectoral  and  ven- 
tral fins,  generally  referred  to  the  family  I'o- 
tfcoiii.scidcc.    Also  Cheirolepis. 

chirologia  (ki-ro-16'ji-a),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
chirohigy. 

chirological  (Id-ro-loj'i-kal),  a.  Pertaining  to 
chirology. 

chirologlst  (ki-rol'o-jist),  H.  [<  chirology  +  -ist.'\ 
One  who  commtmieates  thoughts  by  signs  made 
with  the  hands  and  fingers. 

chirology  (ki-rol'o-ji),  «.  [=  F.  chirologie  = 
Sp.  quirologia  =  Pg.  chirologia,  <  NL.  chirolo- 
gia,<.GT.  x^'P,  hand,  +  -'/.oyia,  <  '/.iyeiv,  speak:  see 
-ology.']  The  art  or  practice  of  using  the  manual 
alphabet — that  is,  of  commimicating  thoughts 
by  signs  made  with  the  hands  and  fingers,  as 
by  deaf-mutes.  See  deaf-mute.  Also  chirologia. 

chiromachyt  (ki-rom'a-ki),  n.  [<  Gr.  X"P«- 
paxia,  hand-labor  (lit.  hand-fighting),  <  x^'P^- 
fidxoc,  fighting  with  the  hand,  <  x^'Pt  hand,  -f- 
uax!/,  fight,]  A  hand-to-hand  fight.  Gaudeii. 
[Rare.] 

chiromancer  (ld'ro-man-ser),n.  [<  chiromancy 
-I-  -e)l.]  One  who  attempts  to  foretell  future 
events,  or  to  tell  the  fortunes  and  dispositions 
of  persons,  by  inspecting  their  hands.  .Also  chi- 
romaut,  chiromautist. 

The  practical  cheiromancer  wields  a  power  the  subtlest 
and,  be  it  added,  the  most  dangerous  of  whicli  the  world 
has  heard.  N.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XII.  52S, 

chiromancy  (ki'ro-man-si),  H.  [<  F.  chiroman- 
cii'  =  Sp.  ipiiromancia  =  Pg.  chiromancia  =  It. 
chiromaiKia,  <  Gr.  x>^'P,  hand,  +  fiav-cia,  di\'ina- 
tion.  Ct.  chiromant.1  Divination  by  the  hand; 
the  art  or  practice  of  attempting  to  foretell 
the  future  of  a  person  by  inspecting  the  Unes 
and  lineaments  of  his  hand;  palmistry  prac- 
tised with  reference  to  the  future ;  also,  pal- 
mistry in  general. 
The  thumb,  in  chiromancy,  we  give  Venus. 

B.  Jonson,  .\lchenii8t,  i.  1. 

Chiromancy  traces  in  the  markings  of  the  palm  a  line 
of  foi-tune  and  a  line  of  life,  finds  proof  of  melancholy  in 
the  intcr-seitions  on  the  saturnine  mount,  iiresages  sorrow 
and  dealli  from  ijlack  spots  in  the  finger-nails,  and  at  liu,t, 
having  exhausted  the  powers  of  this  childish  syndiolism, 
it  coraplet^fs  its  system  by  details  of  which  the  absurdity 
is  no  longer  relieved  by  even  an  ideal  sense. 

E.  B.  Tijlor,  Prim,  ('ulture,  1.  113. 
-Syn.  Chinnnanrii.  Chirofinomii.     i^f^G  chirofmomy. 

chiromant  (ki'ro-mant),  «.  [<  Gr.  x^'Po.''<'V7ic, 
<  x'ip,  hand,  +  /lavnc,  divination.]  Same  as 
chiromancer. 

chiromantic,  chiromantical  (ki-ro-man'tik, 

-ti-kall,  a.  [As  chiromaiil  -f-  -ic,  -ical.']  Per- 
taining to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  practising  chiro- 
mancy, or  divination  by  the  hand. 

With   what  equity   chiromantical   conjecturers  decry 

these  decussations  in  the  lines  and  mounts  of  the  haiul ! ' 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Garden  of  Cjtus. 

chiromantist  (ki'ro-man-tist),  II.  [As  chiro- 
Niiiiil  -I-  -/.v/.]     Same  as  chiromancer, 

Chiromeles  (ki-ro-me'lez),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^'P. 
hand,  +  L,  meles,  a  badger.]  A  remarkable 
genus  of  molossoid  bats,  containing  one  Indo- 
Malayan  species,  C,  torquatus,  of  large  size. 
hav-ing  a  nearly  naked  body,  a  large  gular  pouch 
secreting  an  offensive  sebaceous  substance,  and 
singular  cutaneous  nursing-pouches  containing 


chrroplast 

the  mammee.  The  ilental  formula  is  l  incisor,  1  canine, 
and  ;^  molars  in  each  half  jaw ;  aud  1  premolar  in  each 
half  upper  and  'Z  premolai-s  in  each  half  under  jaw. 

Chiromyidae  (ki-ro-mi'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chi- 
roinys  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  lemm'oid  quad- 
rupeds or  Prosimiir,  represented  by  the  genus 
Chiromys  :  in  current  usage,  but  a  synonvm  of 
Vaiibditiiniidic  (which  see).  Also  Chiromydce, 
Chiroiiii/dida'.  Vliciromyida. 
Chiromylni  (kiio-mi-i'ni),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chi- 
ronii/s  +  -(■«/,]  A  group  of  lemuroid  quadru- 
peds, corresponding  to  the  family  Chiromyidw. 
Chiromys  (la'ro-mis),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1800), 
<  Gr.  x'^'Pi  hand,  +  //Ff  =  E.  mouse,'\  The 
t.ypical  and  only  genus  of  the  family  Chiro- 
niyidtc,  containing  the  aye-aye  (which  see).  It 
is  the  ciu'rent  name  of  the  genus,  but  is  a  syno- 
nym of  the  prior  Dauten  tonia.  Also  Cheironiys, 
Chironectes  (ki-ro-nek'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x"P, 
hand,  +  iv/Kr^f,  a  swimmer,  <  vr/X^"'!  swim.]  1. 
A  genus  of  marsupial  mammals,  of  the  family 
Didclphyida,  containing  the  yapok  or  water- 
opossum  of  South  America,  C,  variegatus  or  ('. 
yapol:  llliger,  1811. —  2.  A  genus  of  pedicu- 
late  fishes:  same  as  Antennanus,  Cuvier,  1817. 
Also  Cheironectcs, 

Chironectidse  (Id-ro-nek'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Chironectes,  '2,  +  -ida:  ]  A  family  of  pedicnlat© 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Chironectes:  sy- 
nonj-mous  with  jHfe«Hon(rf(F.  Sicainson,  1839. 
chironomer  (ki-ron'o-mer),  n.  [<  chironomy  + 
-f)l.]  A  teacher  of  chironomy  or  gesticula- 
tion. 
chironomic  (Id-ro-nom'ik),  a,  [<  chironomy  + 
-(■<■.]  Relating  to  chironomy  or  the  art  of  ges- 
tieiiJation. 

Chironomids  (ki-ro-nom'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Chironomus  +  -ida:.~\  A  family  of  nemocerous 
dipterous  insects,  typified  by  the  genus  Chiro- 
Vonius,  They  resemble  gnats,  and  the  group  is  sometimes 
called  Culiciformcs.  The  larvje  live  in  water,  moist  earth, 
and  rotten  wood,  and  have  four  tracheal  vesicles  and  a  cir- 
clet of  anal  setie.  There  are  many  genera  and  about  800 
species.  They  have  no  ocelli ;  the  antenme  are  plumose, 
especially  in  the  males ;  there  is  no  transverse  thoracic 
suture ;  and  the  costal  vein  ends  near  the  tip  of  the  wing. 
They  greatly  resemble  mosquitoes,  but  as  a  rule  do  not 
bite.  They  may  be  observed  in  early  spring  in  swarms 
often  of  immense  extent. 
Chironomus  (ki-ron'o-mus),n.  [NIj.  (Meigen), 
so  called  in  allusion  to  the  symmetrical  manner 

in  which 
these  insects 
spread  out 
their  feet 
when  they 
are  at  rest; 
<  Gr.  x^'P'>- 
vojiog,  one 
who  moves 
the  hands 
in  gesticula- 
tion :  see  chi- 
ronomy.'] An 
extensive 
genus  of  dip- 
terous in- 
sects, for- 
merly refer- 
red to  the 
family  Tipvr 
tidce,  or 

crane  -  flies, 
but  now 

forming  the 
type  of  the 
family  Chironomida;  The  species  frequent  marshy 
places'and  resemble  gnats.  The  blood-worm,  used  for 
bait,  is  the  larva  of  C.  ptuinosiis.  C.  oceanu«  is  a  common 
New  England  species.  Also  Cheironomu». 
chironomy  (ki-ron'o-mi),  H.  [=  F.  chironomie 
=  Sp.  qnironomia  =  Pg.  chironomia,  <  L.  chiro- 
nomia,  <  Gr.  x^'pa^opia,  gesticulation,  panto- 
mime, <  ;f£(povJ/iOf,  one  who  moves  his  hands 
in  gestictilation,  <  x^'Pt  hand,  +  viuciv,  man- 
age, use:  see  nome.]  1.  The  science  which 
treats  of  the  rules  of  pantomimic  gestictilation 
or  of  significant  gesture.  Specifically — 2.  The 
art  of  indicating  a  melody  to  a  choir  by  mo- 
tions of  the  hands,  instead  of  by  printed  or 
written  notes.  This  method  of  conducting  was 
common  in  the  early  Western  Chiu-ch. 
Chironym  (ki'ro-nim),  H.  [<  Gr.  x"Pi  hand,  + 
6io//a,  oii'Ha,  name:  see  ohi//«.]  A  manuscript- 
name  of  an  animal  or  of  a  plant :  an  impub- 
lished  name.  Coues,  The  Auk,  I.  321.  [Rare.] 
chiroplase  (Id'ro-plaz),  «.  Same  as  chiroplast, 
chiroplast  (ki'ro-plast),  II.  [<  Gr.  x^'P,  hand, 
-1-  -/off-df.  verbal  adj.  of  -hiaacn;  form.  Cf. 
Xeipiiry.aa-or,  formed  by  hand.]     An  apparatus 


Midge  i^Chironomns  ftnntostts  . 
line  &hows  n.itural  size. 


chiroplast 

invented  by  J.  B.  Logiei-  in  London,  about  1810, 
for  training  the  hands  of  beginners  in  piano- 
forti'-filaying.  It  ("iisihUil  "i  t"iii|>k-x  iu-rangcments 
to  sustain  aiul  giiidi-  tLu  wrist  and  tlu-  Hngers.  A  simpli- 
fication uf  the  macliine,  iiiveuted  by  Kall(bi-enner  iu  1818, 
is  still  in  occasional  use. 

Chlropod  (ki'ro-pod),  n.  [<  NXi.  *Chiropus,  pi. 
Chiropodii,  <  tir.  X'iPt  band,  +  rroif  (toi!-)  =  E. 
fvot.']  Ouo  of  the  CJiirojxithi ;  a  mammal  with 
hands,  or  Icet  resembling  hands. 

Chiropoda  (ki-rop'o-dii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
'Cliiropiis :  see  cliirojMxI.']  Hand-footed  mam- 
mals: a  name  given  by  Ugilby  to  au  artificial 
group  of  the  Mitmmalia  containing  those  whose 
umbs  terminate  in  hands,  or  feet  that  may  be 
used  as  hands.  They  are  ilivided  into  Bhimna,  (Jiimlru- 
viana,  and  Prdimana  or  '  foot-handeii'  animals,  such  as 
some  of  the  monkeys,  the  lenmrs,  and  the  opossums.  [Not 
in  use.] 

chiropodist  (ki-rop'o-dist),  H.  [<  Gr.  x^'P,  hand, 
+  -orf  (-u(i-),  =  E.  f<iot,  +  -ist.']  One  who 
treats  diseases  or  malformations  of  the  hands 
or  feet;  especially,  a  snrgeon  for  the  feet, 
hands,  and  nails;  a  cutter  or  e.xtractor  of  corns 
and  callosities;  a  corn-doctor. 

cfairopodous  (ki-rop'o-dus),  a.  [Kaehiropod  + 
-oits.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  f'AJropodn;  hav- 
ing feet  like  hands ;  hand-footed. 

chiropody  (ki-rop'6-di),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^'P-  hand, 
+ -oi'.'f  (-o(!-)  =  E.yoo^  Ct.  cliin>po(li.-<t.]  Tlie 
art  of  treating  diseases,  callosities,  or  excres- 
cences of  the  iiands  and  feet. 

Chiropompholyx  (ki-ro-pom'fo-liks),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  x^'Pi  band,  -t-  TvofitpdAv^,  a  bubble  (blis- 
ter), <  To/;^(5f,  a  blister.]  In  pathol.,  a  skin-dis- 
ease affecting  the  hands  and  sometimes  the 
feet,  characterized  by  itching  and  burning  fol- 
lowed by  the  appearance  of  vesicles  on  the  fin- 
fers  and  palms.  It  chiefly  affects  women,  and 
as  a  strong  tendency  to  recur. 

chiropter  (ki-rop'ter),  H.  A  mammal  of  the  or- 
der ('liiroptera;  a  bat. 

Chiroptera  (Id-rop'te-rii),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Blu- 
mcnbach,  1799),  neut.  pi.  of  cltiroptertis,  wing- 
handed:  see  cliiropterous.]  The  bats;  an  order 
of  ineducabilian  placental  mammals,  having  the 
fcire  limbs  modified  for  true  fiight  by  the  enor- 
unms  development  of  the  manus  or  hand,  upon 
the  elongated  and  divaricated  metacarpal  and 
I'halangeal  bones  of  which  a  wing-membrane 
is  spread  out  and  connected  with  the  sides  of 
tlic  body  and  with  the  hind  limbs.  The  forearm 
i^  also  ♦■l')tiL;;it''.I,  and  consists  of  a  lony,  slender,  curved 
inlius,  witii  a  nt(linii.-ntary  ulna  ankylosed  at  its  proximal 
t  nil ;  till-  ttnniih  is  sliort  and  has  aclaw,  which  is  wanting 
Mti  the  uthtr  diu'its  of  the  wings;  the  llind  limbs  are  pecu- 
ii  irly  rutatrd  tuitward  so  that  the  knee  is  directed  back- 
"avi.  and  cuimected  together  by  an  interfemoral  mem- 
brane, which  also  incloses  a  part  or  the  whole  of  the  tail, 
and  is  supported  in  part  by  a  peculiar  tarsal  process, 
the  calcar  (which  is  occasionally  wanting).  The  order  is 
also  characterized  by  a  discoid  di'cidnatc  placenta.  The 
teeth  are  heterodont  and  dii)liyi)doiit,  cnTisisting  of  spe- 
k  cialized  incisors,  canines,  prcnmlars,  and  nmlars,  38  or 
'  fewer  in  iuiml)er;  the  body  is  furry ;  the  wings  are  more 
or  less  naked ;  the  penis  pendent ;  the  testes  inguinal  or 
abdominal ;  the  mannnic  thoracic  ;  and  tlie  cerebral  hcnn- 
spheres  smooth  and  stnall.  leaving  ttic  cerebellum  exposed. 
Ihe  Chirtqitfra  are  extremely  nioililled  In.^cctimra  whose 
organization  is  adaptc<i  for  liiglit ;  they  arc  among  the 
most  volitant  and  aerial  of  all  creatures,  being  scarcely 
able  to  move  except  on  the  wing.  Most  of  the  bats  are 
insectivorous  or  carnivorous,  but  S()me  are  frugivorous. 
The  orilcr  is  diviilcd  into  tlu:  Mi-^mrhiniptfra  or  Frtiqiriirn. 
and  the  .Mifrorltimptrra  or  .iiiiinnlinu-'t.  The  numtx-r  of 
species  is  about  40U,  of  which  those  of  the  ndcrochirop- 
teran  family  Vi-sfi.Ttilinni'lip  eonstitnte  considerably  more 
than  one  third  (aliout  150) ;  tlie  niaerocliiropterans,  frugiv- 
orous bats,  r>r  Ptfi-n[i{)iliihi\  arc  about  70  in  number.  The 
order  is  nearly  cosuuipolitan,  being  absent  only  from  arc- 
tic aiui  antar<rtii;  regions,  but  is  most  numerously  repre- 
sented in  the  tropical  regions  of  both  hemispiieres ;  the 
fruit*ating  bats  are  not  found  in  America.  See  bar'. 
Also  Clfiriiptera. 

chiropteran  (ki-rop'te-ran),  a.  andn.    I.  n.  Of 

orportaiiiing  to  tlie  (liiroptcru. 
II.  }i.  Acliiropter;  a  bat. 
Chiropterous  (ki-rop'te-rus),  II.  [<  NL.  eliirop- 
Uru.s,  wing-handed,  <  Gr.  x'ip^  hand,  -I-  nrep&v, 
a  wing,  =  E.  feather.  Cf.  ('liiropti:rii.]  Wing- 
hand<!<l,  as  a  bat ;  specifically,  belonging  to  tlie 
Vhiri)plcrii ;  liaving  the  characters  of  a  chirop- 
ter or  bat. 

Dr.  (1.  K.  Dohson  pointed  out  tluit  many  r)f  tlic  most 
charaetcristic  species  of  the  chirnjttennu  fauna  of  Aus- 
tralia have  their  nearest  allies  not  in  the  Oriental  but  in 
tlu-  Ethiopian  region.  .Science,  IV.  201. 

Chiropterygian  (ki-rop-te-rij'i-an),  a.  [<  chi- 
riiiitcri/iiiiiiii  +  -an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  the  chiropterygiuin. 

chiropterygious  (ki-rop-te-ri.fi-us),  a.  [<  liii- 
ropteri/iii  1(1,1  +  -r)».s-.]     Saine  as  rhiropli'n/i/idii. 

ChiroptiBrygium  (ki-rop-te-rij'i-um),  II. ;  pi.  rlii- 
rophrijiiiii  (-ii).  [NL.,  i  Gr.  ^£i/),  hand,  + 
■TTipv^  (KTCfivy-),  wing  (<  KTepSv  =  E.  feather), 


967 

+  NL.  -iwm.']  The  fore  limb  or  anterior  mem- 
ber of  a  vertebrate  animal  developed  in  a  hand- 
like  maimer,  or  liaving  the  same  moiphological 
elements  as  a  hand:  contrasted  with  ichthyopjtc- 
ri/f/iiiin. 

chirosophical  (ki-ro-sof  i-kal),  a.  [<  chiroso- 
phij  +  -iml.]  Pertaining  to  chirosophy;  chi- 
rognomic  or  chiromantic. 

chirosophist  (ki-ros'o-fist),  «.  [<  chirosophii  + 
-ist.  Cf.  . «)/!/(/.'.'/.]  One  versed  in  chirosophy ; 
a  palmist ;  a  chiromancer. 

chirosophy  (ki-ros'o-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^'P^^oitioi:, 
skilled  with  the  hands,  <  ;ff/p,  hand,  +  aoipoi; 
wise.]  Knowledge  of  a  person's  character  and 
probable  future  asserted  to  be  derived  from  in- 
spection of  the  hand;  the  so-called  science  of 
palmistry;  ehirognomy  or  chiromancy.  Also 
spelled  cheirosophy. 

The  author  seeks  to  divorce  cheiromphif  from  all  asso- 
ciation with  astrology  and  other  studies  of  the  kind,  and 
to  bring  it  to  the  test  of  truth. 

N.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XII.  628. 

Chirotes  (ki-ro'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Dum^ril  and 
Bibron)  (cf.  Gr.  x^'P"''''^it  verbal  adj.  of  x^'poiv, 
subdue),  <  Gr.  xiip,  the  hand.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  family  I'hiriitida:  c.  canaliculatux  is  a 
species  of  suliterianean  habits,  like  the  other  amphisba'- 
noids,  .about  tlic  thickness  of  the  little  finger,  and  8  or  lu 
inches  long.    It  is  a  native  of  Mexico.    Also  Chcirotes. 

chiroteuthid  (ki-ro-tii'thid),  n.  A  cephalopod 
of  the  family  Chiroteuthida: 

Chiroteuthidse  (ki-ro-tii'thi-de),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
iov  *Cliirot(iitliidida;<.  Chiroteuthis  (-thid-)  + 
-iVte.]  A  family  of  teuthidoid  decacerous 
cephalopods,  typified  by  the  genus  Chiroteuthis. 
They  have  free  arms;  lacrynial  sinuses;  a  small  siphon 
destitute  of  valve  or  dorsal  bridle,  and  no  nuchal  or  audi- 
tory crests ;  very  elongated  clavigerous  arms,  tipped  witli 
a  spoon-shaped  oiLian  opening  Itackward  and  with  rows  of 
singular  sniall  suekeis  ;  a  swollen  bulb  on  a  long  pedicel 
on  the  eluli;  tlie  buccal  lueuibrane  7-angled;  and  6  buc- 
cal aipiilerems  openings. 

Chiroteuthis  (ki-ro-tu'this),  n.  [NL.  (D'Or- 
bigny),  <  Gr.  x^'Pt  liand,  -t-  tcMq,  a  squid.]  A 
genus  of  cephalopods,  typical  of  the  family 
Chiroteuthida: 

chirotheca  (ki-ro-the'ka),  «.;  pi.  chirotheca; 
(-se).    [ML.,  <  Gr.  ^f/fi,  hand,  -f-  0'/ki,  the  case.] 

1.  The  episcopal  glove.  See  i/lori: — 2.  In  ar- 
mor, a  gauntlet,  either  the  early  glove  of  chain- 
mail  or  the  later  elaborate  one  of  wrought  steel. 

Chirotidse  (ki-rot'i-de),  n.pil.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray, 
1840),  <  Chirotes  -I-  -idtc.']  A  family  of  amphis- 
bffinoid  lizards,  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  a  small  pair  of  fore  limbs.  It  is  typified  by 
the  genus  Chirotes. 

chirotony  (ki-rot'o-ni),  H.  [=  F.  ehirotonic,  < 
Gr.  x^'I'O'ovia,  au  extending  of  the  hands,  <  ,t"- 
poTovog,  stretching  out  the  hands,  <  x^'P^  hand, 
+  Telvciv,  stretch:  see  tone,  tension,  etc.]  1.  In 
Gr.  antiq.,  voting  by  show  of  hands. — 2.  Im- 
position of  hands  iu  ordainbig  priests. 

Chiroz  (Id'roks),  n.  [NL.  (so  called  from  the 
cross-shaped  fissiu'e  of  the  crowns  of  the  pre- 
molar teeth),  <  Gr.  x')  tbo  letter  X  (a  cross),  + 
puS,  (puy-),  a  cleft,  fissure,  <  pr/ypivai  {■\/  */Jn; ), 
break.]  A  genus  of  extinct  mammals,  typical 
of  the  family  Chirogidic.     E.  I).  Cope. 

chirpl  (cherp),  V.  [<  ME.  cliirpen,  chiirpeii  (= 
G.  ;:irpen,  schirpen),  chirp,  an  imitative  word,  a 
variation  of  chirken:  see  chirIA,  and  cf.  cheep, 
cliip",  etc.  Lengthened  forms  are  chirriqA,  che- 
rup,  cheerup":  see  these  words,  and  chirr.j  I. 
intrans.  1.  To  make  a  short,  sharp,  cheery 
soimd,  as  is  done  by  small  birds  and  various 
insects. 

A  mocking-bird  perching  on  a  chimney-top  .  .  .  wascar- 
olling,  whistling,  mewing,  rliirpiiin.  senaiiiiiig,  and  trill- 
ing with  the  ecstasy  of  a  whole  .May  in  liis  throat. 

G.  »'.  CaUe,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  231. 

2.  To  utter  inarticulate  sounds  expressive  of 

satisfaction  or  pleasiu'e. 
How  would  he  chirp  and  expand  over  a  mufUn  ! 

Lamb,  South-Sea  House. 

II.  trans.  To  sound  or  utter  in  a  chirping 
manner.     [Rare.] 

That  she  might  sound 
Her  Mother's  counsels,  in  whose  joyfull  ear 
.She  chirps  the  favor  Herod  olfer'd  her. 

J,  Hcamnont,  Psyche,  iii.  182. 
Whilst  happier  birds  can  spread  their  nimble  wing 
t'rom  shrulis  to  cedars,  and  there  cliirp  and  sing, 
In  choice  of  raptures,  tiie  harmonious  story 
Of  man's  redemption  and  his  Maker's  glory. 

Quaricn,  I^mblems,  v.  10. 

chirp' (ch^rj)), »;.    [<  I'/f/r/)!,  c]    A  short,  sharp, 
cheerful  not(%  as  of  certain  birds  and  insects. 
1  bear  a  cliirp  of  birds.    Tcnnymn,  In  Menioriam,  cxix. 

chirp-  (ch6rp),  r.  i.  [Cf.  chirp^,  v.,  cheerup^, 
and  chirk'^.]  To  cheer;  enliven:  known  only 
in  the  present  participle. 


chirurgery 

The  chirping  and  moderate  bottle.  B.  Jonsnn. 

He  take»his  chirping  pint,  and  cracks  his  jokes. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  3.'J8. 

chirper  (cher'pfer),  ».    A  bird  or  au  insect  that 
chirps ;  one  who  chii'ps  or  is  cheerful. 
The  cAirjier  .  .  .  begins  his  notes  in  the  middle  of  March. 
Gilbert  Wliitc,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Selborne,  .\vi. 

chirpingly  (eher'ping-li),  adv.  In  a  chirping 
manner. 

chirpy  (cher'pi),  ff.  [<  cA«>7)l -I- -^1.]  Inclined 
to  cdiirp;  full  of  chirping;  hence,  figui'atively, 
lively;  cheerful;  talkative.     [Colloq.] 

They  were  as  steady  as  clocks  and  chirpy  as  crickets,  in- 
dulgingin  many  a  jest  whenever  the  attention  of  our  friends 
behind  was  slackened.  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  252. 

chirr  (cher),  V.  i.  [Also  written  chirre,  ehurre 
(ME.  not  foimd,  but  cf.  chirk"^  and  chirjA),<. 
AS.  ccorran,  murmur,  complain,  =  OHG.  kerran, 
cherran,  qneran,  MHG.  kerreii,  (strong  verb), 
cry,  mui'mur,  grumble  (cf.  MD.  karien,  koereii, 
koerien,  D.  kirreii,  coo,  moan,  =  late  MHG. 
G.  kirren  =  Dan.  kurrc,  coo ;  cf.  also  MHG. 
gcrren,  gurrcn,  ijarren,  G.  girren,  coo :  deriv. 
forms  showing  imitative  variation) ;  prob.  orig. 
(Tent.)  *kersan  =  L.  garrire  (for  *giirsire),  talk, 
chatter  (see  garrulou.9);  cf.  Gr.  yf/pi'^,  speech, 
Skt.  gir,  the  voice  :  see  calfl.  From  the  same 
root  are  chirk^,  chirp^,  etc.]  1.  To  murmur  or 
coo  as  a  pigeon. — 2.  To  utter  a  tremulous,  rat- 
tling sound ;  make  a  shrill  jarring  noise,  such 
as  that  made  by  the  cricket  or  cicada ;  chirp. 
The  chirring  grasshopper.  Herrick. 

Not  a  cricket  chirr'd.        Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xcv. 

chirrupl  (ehir'up),  v.i.;  pret.  and  pp.  chirrup- 
ed or  chirrupt,  ppr.  chirruping.     [A  lengthened 
form  of  <'/((' ryil.  Ci.  cherup,  cheer>ip'^.~\  To  chirp. 
The  cricket  chirrups  in  the  hearth.  Goldsmith,yicar,  viii. 
And  whit,  whit,  whit,  in  the  bush  beside  me  chirrupt  the 
nightingale.  Tennyson,  The  Grandmother,  st.  10. 

chirrupl  (ehir'up),  «.    [<  <;/jmt«/>1,  t'.]    A  chirp. 

Tlie  sparrow's  chirrup  on  the  roof.    Tennyson,  JIariana. 

chirrup'-^  (ehir'up),  v.  t.  [Same  as  cheerup^, 
mixed  with  chirnqA  =  cheeruj)^.'\  To  quicken, 
enliven,  or  animate,  as  by  making  a  chirping 
sound;  cherup:  as,  to  chirriq)  one's  horses. 

chirrupy  (chir'up-i),  a.  [<  chirrups  +  -yl.] 
t'hoerful ;  lively ;  chirpy. 

chirtt  (chert),  V.  t.  [Also  written  chert ;  cf. 
jert,  jerk.']    'To  squeeze;  press  out  suddenly. 

chir'tt  (chert),  h.  [<  chirt,  r.]  1.  A  squeeze. 
— 2.  A  squirt,  or  a  squeeze  through  the  teeth. 

With  c  we  spil  the  aspiration,  turning  it  into  an  Italian 
chirt;  as,  eharitie,  cherrie. 

A.  llume,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  13. 

chiru  (ehir'o),  n.  [Hind.  (Tibetan)  chiru.]  A 
kind  of  antelope  of  western  Tibet ;  a  species 
of  the  genus  Piintholops.     Also  chira. 

chirurgeon  (ki-rer'jgn),  11.  [This  word,  in  early 
mod.  E.  also  ehirurgion,  now  made  to  conform, 
as  to  its  first  syllable,  in  spelling  with  the  mod. 
F.  chirurqieii,  and  in  spelling  and  pronunciation 
with  mod.  E.  words  (as  chirography,  etc.)  hav- 
ing the  same  ult.  Gr.  element  chir-,  would  bo 
reg.  *cirwrgcon  (pron.  si-rer'jou),  <  ME.  cirur- 
gien,  eiruryian,  sirurgien  (once  miswritten  co- 
rurgien),  <  OP.  cirurgien,  mod.  F.  (confoi-ming 
with  the  L.  spelling)  cliirurgien  =  I'r.  cirurgien 
(after  F.)  =  Sp.  cirujano  =  Pg.  cirurgiao,  < 
ML.  as  if  "cliirurgianus,  *cirurgianus  (with  suf- 
fix -anus:  see  -an,  -con),  eqiuv.  to  the  common 
ML.  chirurgicus,  eirurgicus  (>  It.  cirugieo,  ci- 
roico  (Florio,  Veneroni),  a  surgeon,  now  only 
adj.,  ehirurgico :  see  chirnrgie),  a  cbinirgeon, 
surgeon,  prop,  adj.,  <  LL.  chirtirgieus,  adj.  (< 
Gr.  ;fe«poD/jy(^(if),  surgical  (see  chirnrgie),  <  L. 
ehirurgtis,  ML.  also  cirurgn.^,  a  ehinirgeon,  sur- 
geon, "<  Gr.  x^po^l'}'".',  a  chirurgeon,  surgeon,  an 
operating  medical  man,  prop,  adj.,  working  or 
doing  by  hand,  practising  a  handicraft,  <  ,v'f(/') 
the  hand,  -I-  ipynv,  work,  ''fp}i:iv,  v.,  work,  =  E. 
work,  q.  v.  The  ME.  cirurgien,  sirurgien,  was 
more  common  in  the  contracted  form  surgien, 
surgen,  surjoii  (AF.  cyrogen,  .vrogen,  surigicn, 
etc.),  whence  the  usual  mod.  form  surgeon  :  see 
surgeon,  and  cf.  chirurgery,  surgery,  cliiriirgical, 
surgical,  etc.]     A  surgeon.     [Archaic] 

The  loss 
Of  a  tooth  pulled  out  by  his  ehirurgion. 

Massingcr,  Believe  as  you  List,  i.  2. 

chirurgeonly  (ki-rer'jon-li),  adr.  [<  chirurgeon 
+  -/,(/-.]  Ill  the  maimer  of  a  chirui'geon  or  sur- 
geon.    Shiik. 

chirurgery  (iu-rfer'je-ri),  n.  [In  mod.  use  a  re- 
version (with  the  initial  spelling  and  pronun- 
ciation as  in  chirurgeon)  to  the  orig.  form  of 
surgery,  namely  ME.  "cirurgerie  (found,  how- 
ever, only  in  the  contracted  form  surgerie),  < 


chirurgery 

OP.  eirurgerie,  a  rare  form  (with  the  term,  con- 
formed to  that  of  noims  in  -rrir,  E.  -eri/,  as  in 
popery,  etc. )  of  cirurf/ie,  sirunjie,  later  and  mod. 
F.  chirurgk  =  Pr.  ci'nirgia  =  Sp.  cinigia  =  Pg. 
ciriirgia  =  It.  cirugia,  now  chirurgia  =  D.  G. 
chirurgic  =  Dan.  kirurgi  =  Sw.  chinirgi  (=  mod. 
E.  as  if  *cliinirgy),  <  LL.  chirurgia,  ML.  also 
ciriirgia,  chirurgery,  surgery,  in  L.  a  violent 
remedy,  <  Gr.  x'''P">'Py'":  *'>'?  ^i'*  <"■  practice  of 
surgery,  any  hamiicraft,  a  working  by  hand,  < 
Xeipovi>)6(,  working  by  hand,  as  noun  a  ehiriu-- 
geon,  surgeon :  see  cliiriirgeon,  and  ef.  surgery 
and  siirgeoiiry.']     Sm-gery.     [Archaic] 

Gyneciii  having  skill  in  chirurgery,  an  art  in  those  days 
much  esteemed.  Sir  P.  Sidfiey, 

The  garden  and  beehive  are  all  her  physic  and  clilrur- 
gery.  Quoted  in  Walton's  Complete  Angler,  ]).  82. 

The  disease  of  the  nation  was  organic,  and  not  func- 
tinn.il,  and  the  rough  ctitrurqerti  of  war  was  its  only  rem- 
e.ly.  O.  ir.  Holmes,  Old  \  ol.  of  Life,  p.  83. 

chirurgic  (ki-rer'jik),  a.  [=  F.  chirurgiqiie  = 
Sp.  qiiiriirgico  =  Pg.  cirurgico  =  It.  cliiriirgico 
(formerly  ciriigioo,  ciroico,  n.),  <  LL.  cliiriirgi- 
cus,  ML.  also  ciriirgicus,  surgical,  <  Gr.  x^ipoi'P- 
yiKdc,  of  or  for  surgery  or  handicraft,  surgical, 
manual,  <  x"poi'p'i''",  surgery,  handicraft:  sec 
cli  iriirgrry  and  cli  inirgroii,  and  cf .  s>irgic(il.~i  If. 
Manual ;  relating  to  work  done  by  the  hand. 
Hji.  JI'i/L-iiis.—  2.   Surgical.     [Ai'chaic] 

chirurgical  (ki-ror'ji-kal),  a.  [<  chirurgic  + 
-al ;  =  t^.  chirurgicfii.  CI.  surgical.^  Chirurgic; 
surgical:  as,  ''chirurgical  lore,"  Longfellow, 
Golden  Legend,  vi.     [Archaic] 

Chirus  (ki'rus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x'ip,  the  hand.] 
A  geuus  of  fishes,  tji)i<'al  of  the  famUy  Chirida; 
or  referred  to  the  Trigliila:. 

chisel^,  chesil  (ehiz'cl,  ehez'il),  n.  [E.  dial., 
also  chissel,  chessil ;  <  ME.  chisel,  cliesel,  chesil, 

<  AS.  ceosel,  cyscl,  cisil  (=  OD.  kesel,  I'ijscl,  D. 
kie:cl  (in  comp.)  =  OHG.  chisil,  MHG.  kisel,  G. 
kicsel  =  Uan.  Sw.  kisel  ( in  comp.) ),  gravel ;  clim. 
of  simpler  form,  MHG.  kis,  G.  kies  =  Dan.  kis, 
gravel;  ef.  D.  kei,  Hint,  gravel.     See  chessom.] 

1.  Gravel. 

As  sond  in  the  see  dothe  ebbe  and  flowe 
Hath  ckeselya  many  innumerable. 

Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  56. 

2.  Bran  ;  coarse  flour;  the  coarser  part  of  Ijran 
or  flour:  generally  in  the  plural.  [Prov.  Eng. 
in  both  senses.] 

chisel-  (chiz'el),  ».    [Early  mod.  E.  also  chisel; 

<  ME.  chisel,  chysel,  chcsel,  also  schcselle,  sce- 
sell4:,  <  OF.  ei^el,  F.  ciscau  =  Sp.  cincel  =  Pg. 
sinzel  =  It.  ccsello,  a  chisel;  cf.  JIL.  cisellns,  for- 
ceps, sciselum,  a  chisel  (as  if  connected  with 
L.  sciiidcre,  cut ;  so  scissors,  q.  v.),  prob.  for 
"ciesellus,  a  dim.  form  based  on  L.  cwsus,  in 
comp.  -cisus,  pp.  of  ca-derc,  cut.  Cf.  scissors.'] 
A  tool  consisting  of  a  blade,  commonly  flat,  but 
sometimes  eoncavoconvex,  having  a  beveled 
or  sloping  cutting  edge  at  one  extremity  and  a 
handle  at  the  other,  designed  to  cut  under  the 
im|iulse  of  a  blow  from  a  mallet,  or  under  pres- 
sui'e  of  the  hand  or  in  a  lathe,  in  connnon  use  it 
is  a  paring,  gouging,  splitting,  or  cutting-out  instrument, 
and  in  the  latlie  it  performs  many  different  kinils  of  turn- 
ing, according  to  the  shape  of  tlie  cutting  edge.  Chisels 
are  usually  named  from  their  stuipe  or  use,  as  chasiuc/' 
chisel,  ice-chisel,  dental  chisel,  yruning-chiitel,  tnrniny- 
chisel,  etc. 

There  is  such  a  seeming  softness  in  the  limbs  as  if,  not 
n  chisel  had  hewn  tllcm  out  of  stone,  but  a  pencil  had 
drawn  uh'l  stl'oakcil  thi-rn  in  oil.  Sir  //.  Wotton. 

Boasting-chisel,  a  brcjud  .his.l  used  to  dress  roughly 
till-  siiiiuci-  ..f  stoiic  — Calklng-chlsel,  a  chisel  with  a 
slioit  ln/(*l,  used  for  closing  scams  hetwceu  iron  i)lates. — 
Carving-Chisel,  a  chisel  with  an  oblique  edge,  having  a 
liez.  1  .III  i:i.-ii  side.  -  Chisel  In  martellne,  a  bo.Tsting- 
cbiscl  with  steel  points,  employed  in  working  marble. — 
Cold  chisel.  See  cuW-c/.r.s,;.  — Corner-chisel,  a  chisel 
witli  H\  o  edges  projecting  rectangularly  from  a  corner.  It 
is  used  for  cutting  mortise-corners.  — Cross-cut  chisel,  a 
chisel  with  a  narrow  cutting  edge,  used  to  make  a  groove 
in  metal  where  it  is  to  he  iiroken.  — Dental  chisel,  a 
chisel  for  excavating  cavities  in  teeth  or  for  ('ntting  teeth 
to  prepare  tliem  for  tilling.  — Dlamond-polnt  Chlsel,  a 
chisel  having  tlie  corners  ground  olf  oliliquelv.  A'.  //. 
Knight.  -Dog-leg  Chisel,  a  chisel  with  a  clooked  shank, 
used  tosmootli  tlie  iiottonis  of  grooves.— Drlving-chisel, 
a  chisel  having  a  slope  or  bezel  on  each  face.—  Entering- 
cMsel.  Same  as  sjjimn-rhiKri.  —  Mortlse-lock  chisel,  a 
chisel  of  a  peculiar  shape  adapted  for  puIHiil:  nut  tiie  «ood 
in  making  the  holes  in  door-styles  to  receive  the  locks.— 
Round-nosed  chisel,  in  marble-workinii,  a  kinil  of  flle 
tlu- serrated  end  of  which  is  bent  over;  a  rifller.  It  is  used 
to  sink  and  even  the  surface  of  marble,— SpOOn-chlsel,  a 
bent  chisel  with  a  bezel  on  each  side,  used  by  sculptors. 
Also  called  enteriny-chisel. 
chisel-  (chiz'el),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chiseled  or 
chiselled,  ppr.  chiseling  or  chiselling.  [<  chisel", 
''.]  1.  To  cut,  pare,  gouge,  or  engrave  with  a 
chisel :  as,  to  chisel  marble. 

One  or  two  of  them  [the  columns]  are  none  the  better 
for  being  new  chiselled  in  modern  times. 

£.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  252. 


968 

2.  To  make  by  cutting  or  engraving  with  a 
chisel:  as,  to  chisel  a  statue  from  stone. —  3. 
Figuratively,  to  cut  close,  as  in  a  bargain ; 
gouge  ;  cheat :  as,  to  chisel  one  out  of  his  share. 
[Slang.] 

I  don't  suppose  any  one  ever  had  lower  motives  than  tlie 
Duchess  when  she  chvselled  mc  about  Silvcrbridge. 

A.  Trollope,  The  Prime  Minister,  xl. 

chisel-draft  (chiz'el -draft),  11.  The  dressed 
edge  of  a  stone,  which  serves  as  a  guide  in  cut- 
ting the  rest. 

chiseled,  chiselled  (chiz'eld),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of 
chisel,  v.]  Worked  with  a  chisel,  or  as  with  a 
chisel ;  clear-cut ;  statuesque. 

The  delicate  and  chiseled  beauty  of  the  student's  fea- 
tures. Biilwer,  Eugene  Aram,  iii.  17. 

chiselmanship  (chiz'el-raan-ship),  n.  The  work 
of  a  stone-cutter ;  carving.     [Rare.] 

No  climbing  plant  was  permitted  to  defile  this  elaborate 
piece  of  chiselmanship.   Peacock;  Ralf  Skirlaud  (1870),  i.  8U. 

chisel-point  (chiz'el-point), «.  Apointshaped 
like  a  chisel:  as,  the  chisel-point  of  a  rose-nail. 

chisel-shaped  (chiz'el-shiipt),  a.  Shaped  like 
a  chisel:  in  cntom.,  specifically  applied  to  the 
mandibles  when  they  are  curved  at  the  tip  and 
truncate,  with  a  cutting  edge  turned  inward. 
Also  called  scnlpriform . 

chisel-tooth  (chiz'el-toth),  k.  The  scalpriform 
perennial  incisor  of  a  rodent :  so  called  because 
the  cutting  edge  is  beveled  sharp  like  a  chisel. 

Chisleu  (kis'lti),  H.  [Heb.  A"i.«/eH.]  The  ninth 
month  of  the  sacred  year  of  the  Jews,  no's-  the 
third,  answering  to  parts  of  November  and  De- 
cember.    Also  written  Cisleu  and  Kisleu. 

chisley  (chiz'li),  a.  [<  chisel'^  +  -pyl  =  -y^.] 
Having  a  sandy  and  clayey  character;  contain- 
ing a  large  admixture  of  gravel  and  small  peb- 
bles: said  of  soils. 

Chismobranchiata  (kis-mo-brang-ki-a'ta),  j(. 

/;/.    An  erroneous  form  of  Schismobranchiata. 
cnissel,  «.     See  chisel^. 
chitl  (chit),  n.    [<  ME.  *chitov  *chitle  (not  found 

in  the  sense  of 'shoot 'or 'sprout'),  <  AS.  cith  (  = 

OS.  kidh  =  OHG.  *chidi,  *kidi,  MHG.  kide,  G. 

dial,  keid),  a  shoot,  sprout,  sprig,  germ,  seed ; 

from  Tent.  ■\/  *ki,  sprout,  germinate :  see  chinel, 

and  cf.  chit^.~\     1.  The  germ  or  embryo  of  a 

seed.     See  cut  under  wheat. 
The  chit  or  sprit  at  the  root  end.   Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

At  the  other  [end  of  the  wheat-berry]  is  the  chit,  or  germ, 
wliich  contains  the  germinal  principle. 

The  CeTttury,  YX^II.  41. 
2t.  A  pimple ;  a  wart, 
chitl  (chit),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chitted,  ppr.  cMf- 
ting.     [<  cliif^,  n.     Cf.  chickS,  v.]     To  sprout; 
shoot,  as  a  seed  or  plant. 

I  have  known  barley  chit  in  seven  hours  after  being 
thrown  forth.  Mortimer,  Husbandrj-. 

chit2  (chit),  n.  [<  ME.  c/(i«e,  a  young  animal, 
whelp,  =  LG.  kiflc  =  G.  kit:e,  kie:e,  a  kitten; 
appar.  a  dim.  of  <v((l:  see  cof^,  and  cf.  kif^, 
kitlfii,  killing,  and  chafi,  and  cf.  L.  catulus,  a 
whelp,  dim.  of  calus,  a  cat.]  If.  A  young  ani- 
mal ;  a  whelp. 

There  hadde  dichea  the  yrchoun  [urchin],  and  nurshede 
out  litle  chittes  [L.  enutrivit  catulos]. 

Wyciif,  Is.  xx.\iv.  15  (0x1.). 
Specifically — 2+.  A  young  cat;   a  kitten.    E. 
Phillips,   170G. — 3.   A  child  or  babe ;   a  pert 
young  person,  especially  a  girl.     [Colloq.] 
A  squealing  c/i!(.  Taller,  No.  89. 

My  girl  moved  with  so  niucli  grace  and  vivacity,  that 
my  wife  could  not  avoid  liiscioeriiit:  the  pi-ide  of  lier  heart, 
by  assuring  me  that,  thoiigli  t  lie  lil  t  Ir  c/i it  did  it  so  cleverly, 
all  the  steps  were  stolen  from  herself. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  ix. 

chit^t,  V.  [Also  written  ehitt,  appar.  a  var.  of 
chiit".'\    A  kind  of  bird.    Arch(eologia,XIll.  350. 

chit'' (chit),  ».  [Cf.  <-//i7l  and  (-/((Hpl.]  An  in- 
strument for  cleaviug  laths. 

chit'''t,  ''■  A  Middle  English  contraction  of  chid- 
eth.     Chancer. 

chit",  chittyS  (chit,  chit'i),  «.  [Also  chitee  and 
chiltiih  ;  <  Hind,  chitlhi.  abbrev.  chit,  Beng.  chili, 
etc,  a  note  or  letter,  also  Hind,  chitthtt,  Beng. 
child,  etc,  a  memorandum,  rough  note,  or  ac- 
count.] In  the  East  Indies,  China,  Japan,  etc., 
a  note  or  letter;  a  short  writing  of  any  kind, 
as  a  letter  of  recommendation,  a  note  of  in- 
debtedness, an  order,  a  pass,  etc.  The  form 
chitty  is  not  in  use  in  China  and  Japan. 

I  paid  off  all  my  other  servants;  .  .  .  gave  them  all 
chittys  or  notes  describing  their  virtues  and  services. 

W.  U.  Russell,  liiary  in  India,  II.  46. 

chitai(che'ti'),  ji.  [Chinese,<c/»', govern, -1-  tai, 
a  title  of  respect  given  to  officers.]  A  Chinese 
governor-general  or  vieeroy.    See  tsung-tuh. 


chiton 

chital  (chifal),  n.  [Anglo-Ind.  cliittul,  <  Hind. 
chital,  spotted,  a  spotted  snake,  chital,  a  spotted 
deer.  Ct.chitra.']  1 .  A  venomous  water-snake 
or  sea-serpent  of  the  genus  Hydrophis,  of  the 
East  Indian  seas. —  2.  'The  Indian  spotted  deer, 
Axis  maculata. 

chitarah  (chit'a-ra),  II.  [Turk.]  A  silk  and 
cotton  fabric  maniifactui'ed  in  Turkey.  McEl- 
rath.  Com.  Diet. 

chit-book  (chit'buk),  11.  In  India,  and  among 
foreigners  in  China,  Japan,  etc.,  a  memoran- 
dum-book in  which  chits,  notes,  or  parcels  sent 
by  messenger  are  registered,  with  a  space  for 
the  initials  or  signattire  of  the  receiver  as  proof 
of  delivery ;  a  delivery-book  sent  with  chits. 

chit-chat  (chit'chat),  ■«.  [A  varied  redupl.  of 
chat^,  q.  v.,  imitative  of  continual  talking;  ef. 
Hind.  A:/<;/i  kich,  kach  kach,  chit-chat,  gossip.] 
Familiar  or  careless  talk  or  conversation ;  prat- 
tle; gossip. 

Nothing  can  be  more  unlike  than  the  inflated  finical 

rhapsodies  of  Sliaftesbury  and  the  plain,  natural  chit-chat 

of  Temple.  Lamb,  Genteel  Style  in  Writing. 

This  cA(7-eArtMs  to  yourself  only,  ,  .  .  and  must  only  be 

read  to  Sally,  and  not  spoken  of  to  any  body  else. 

Franklin,  Life,  p.  428. 
The  common  chit-chat  of  the  town.  Tatler,  No.  197. 

chitin.  chitine  (ki'tin),  n.  [<  Gr.  x''^"'^,  a  tunic, 
+  -in'-^,  -ine'^.']  The  name  given  by  Odier  to  the 
organic  substance  which  forms  the  elytra  and 
integuments  of  insects  and  the  carapaces  of 
Crustacea,  and  which  may  be  obtained  by  ex- 
hausting the  wing-cases  of  May-beetles  or 
June-bugs  with  water,  alcohol,  ether,  acetic 
acid,  and  boiling  alkalis.  Tlie  residue  retains  the 
form  of  the  wing-cases.  It  is  solid,  transparent,  and  of 
hoi'uy  aspect.  Its  composition  is  regarded  as  being  Cjs 
HocN-jOjQ.     Also  called  entomolin. 

chitinization  (ki'ti-ni-za'shon),  n.  [<  "chitinizc 
(in  chilini~fit)  +  -ation.'}  1.  Conversion  into 
chitin;  the  act  or  process  of  being  ehitiuized. — 
2.  The  state  of  being  ehitinized ;  hardness  of 
the  integuments  resulting  from  the  presence  of 
chitin. 
Also  spelled  chitinisaUon. 

ehitinized  (ki'ti-nizd),  a.  [<  chitin  ■¥  -ire  + 
-ed'~.^  Become  chitinous;  made  into  chitin; 
hardened  by  the  deposition  of  chitin ;  chiti- 
nous.    Also  spelled  chitinised. 

Those  [muscles]  of  the  body  and  limbs  are  often  attached 
by  chitinised  tendons  to  the  parts  which  they  have  to 
move.  IIuxlcii.  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  223. 

chitino-arenaceous  (ki'ti-no-ar-e-na'shius),  a. 
Kesembliug  chitin  and  sand:  as,  the  chitino- 
arenaceous  test  of  miliolites. 

chitinocalcareous  (ki"ti-n6-kal-ka're-us),  a. 
Chitinous  and  chalky  ;  composed  of  a  substance 
resembling  chitin  mixed  with  calcareous  mat- 
ter :  said  of  the  tests  of  some  infusorians. 

chitinogenous  (lu-ti-noj'e-nus),  a.  [<  chitin  + 
-genous.']  Producing  chitin :  as,  a,  chitinogenous 
organ.  j 

chitinous  (ki'ti-nus),  a.  [<  chitin  +  -ous.']  1. 
Consisting  of  or  having  the  nature  of  chitin. 

When  tlie  chitinous  textures  of  Insects  are  to  be  thus 
mounted,  they  must  be  fil-st  softened  by  steeping  in  Oil 
of  Turpentine.  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  210. 

2.  Containing  chitin  in  greater  or  less  propor- 
tion :  in  the  articulate  animals,  applied  to  any 
definitely  hardened  part  of  the  integument.  ' 

chitlin  (chit'lin),  ti.  [For  *chitling,  <  'chittov 
i-hiil^  +  -?/)»/!.]  A  small  piece;  a  fragment. 
Ilohh.     [Local.] 

chitling  (chit'ling),  II.     Same  as  chitterling,  1.  1 

Hot  corn-pones,  with  chitlinys. 

Mark  Twain,  A  Tramp  Abroad,  \\ix. 

chiton  (ki'ton),  n.  [<  Gr.  x'™^\  ^  tunic,  prob. 
of  Eastern  origin.]  1.  A  tunic;  a  usual  gar- 
ment of  both  men  and  women  among  the  an- 
cient Greeks.  The  chiton  was  essentially  an  undergar- 
ment, though  very  frequently  the  only  garment  worn,  and 
was  made  in  widely  ditterent  styles ;  either  very  short,  and 
commonly  eoiitliied  at  the  waist  by  a  belt,  or  falling  in  volu- 
minous folds  to  the  feet ;  and  either  sleeveless  or,  especial- 
ly after  the  Persian  wai-s,  with  short  or  long  sleeves.  'ITie 
materials  used  were  various,  and  either  plain  white  or  col- 
ored and  embroidered. 

These  figures  are  all  draped  in  a  chiton,  or  tunic,  falling 
to  the  feet,  and  with  sleeves  as  far  as  the  elbows,  over  I 

which  is  a  mantle  wound  round  the  Itody.  : 

C.  T.  Xt'winn,  Art  an<l  Archwol.,  p.  76. 
2.  In -o(>7. :  (a)  [_cap.'\  [NL.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  ( 'hitonidw  (which  see ).  in  the  older 
systems  it  was  used  for  all  the  Chitonidoe  or  Pvlirplncopho- 
ra.  but  in  recent  systems  it  is  restricted  to  a  small  groui*  of 
species.  (/,)  A  member  of  the  genus  Chiton  or 
fatnily  Chitonidoe — Dorian  chiton,  the  form  of  tunic 
typical  among  branches  of  the  Uorianrace,  hut  not  eon  fined 
to  them.  In  its  characteristic  form  it  was  a  rectangular 
piece  of  woolen  stuff,  sleeveless,  fastened  on  the  shoulders 
with  buckles,  usually  worn  with  a  belt,  more  or  less  open 
im  the  right  side,  and  extending  to  about  the  middle  of 
the  thigh.    See  cut  under .drt<?mi«.— Ionian  chiton,  the 


cMton 

form  of  tunic  typical  anion;;,'  the  loniaas.  It  was  volunii- 
nuus.  usually  made  of  line  linen,  either  with  or  without 
sleeves  of  various  fol'ni.  and  fell  in  numerous  folds  from 
the  shoulders  to  the  feet.  It  was  very  commonly  so  lon^: 
that  it  was  necessary,  in  order  to  keep  it  from  trailing  on 
the  ground,  to  pull  it  up  througli  a  girdle  at  the  waist. 


Ionian  Chiton. — Tanagra  figurine,  Berlin  Museum. 

or  to  fi>ld  it  over  toward  the  (Ultside  at  the  top,  so  that 
a  portion  hung  down  from  the  shoulders  to  the  waist, 
forming  a  double  covering.  (.See  diploidwn.)  The  Ionian 
chiton  was  the  form  worn  by  the  women  of  Athens. 

Cbitonacea  (Id-to-na'se-a),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Chi- 
ton, 2  (a),  +  -acca.^     Same  as  Cliitonidii: 

chitonid  (ki'to-nid),  H.  A  gastropod  of  the  fam- 
ily Cliitoiiifhi: 

Chitonidae  (ki-ton'i-de),  n.  ph  [NL.  (D'Or- 
bigiiy,  1837),  <  Chiton,  2  («),  +  -((?(f.]  A  fam- 
ily of  gastropodous  mollusks,  the  cMtons,  the 
anomalous  character  of  which  has  caused  them 
to  be  classed  as  a  suljorder,  Polijplacoi>lioia, 
or  as  a  group  of  a  higher  grade,  Amphumoi:a. 


Chiton  sqtiamosus. 


Chiton  spinosus. 


They  differ  from  all  other  mollusks  in  having  a  bilater- 
ally symmetrical  body  covered  with  a  number  (in  typical 
forms  8)  of  separate  overlapping  plates  or  valves,  thus  ex- 
hibiting the  nearest  approach  to  the  vermiform  or  articu- 
lated type  of  structure.  There  are  no  eyes  and  no  tenta- 
cles, and  the  gills  ami  kidneys  are  paired.  The  species  are 
numerous,  and  are  found  all  over  the  world  adhering  to 
rocks  like  limpets.  Tlie  leading  genera  are  Ctiiton  and 
Cri/ptoplax.  Also  called  Cttitomtcra, 
chitra  (chit'rii),  n.  [Hind.,  <  8kt.  chitra,  bright, 
variegated,  spotted,  <  V  chit,  look  at,  notice. 
Cf.  chital,  chint.:'^,  chc1<ih.'\  1.  The  spotted 
hog-deer  of  India.  Also  spelleil  chittra. —  2. 
[(■«/).]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  turtles,  of  the  family 
Triiiinjchiitu'.  C.  indiai  is  an  enormous  spe- 
cies, weighing  sometimes  240  pounds,  found  in 
the  (iauges  and  otlier  rivers. 
Ohitradae  (clat'ra-de),  «.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Chitra, 
2,  +  -lultv.l  111  (iray's  system  of  classifica- 
tion, a  family  of  soft-shelled  tortoises,  typified 
by  the  genus  Cliitra,  containing  a  few  southern 
Asiatic  and  African  forms  usually  referred  to 
IVioniiehidiv.  The  margin  of  the  disk  is  expandeil,  flex- 
ible, and  without  any  bones;  the  head  is  depressed ;  the 
eyes  are  m^ar  the  eiul  of  the  beak;  the  skull  is  oblong 
ami  thin,  with  a  forehead  longer  than  the  face;  and  the 
palate  is  Hat.  I'referably  written  C'tiitridce. 
chittack  (chit'ak),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  An  Indian 
wciglit  about  ecjual  to  1  ounce,  17 pennyweights, 
12  grains  troy,  in  the  Bengal  bazaars,  used  as 
a  lii|uid  measure. 

chittagong  (chit'a-gong),  n.  [<  Chittaf/ong,  a 
district  and  town  of  eastern  India.]  A  variety 
of  domestic  fowl,  of  large  size,  belonging  to  the 
Malayan  type. 

Chittagong-wood  (cliit'a-gong-wud),  n.  The 
Wood  (if  ('hiil,)-its>,-in  tuhultiris,  a  line  meliaceous 
tree  of  India  and  Burma.  It  is  close-grained,  light- 
colored,  and  eiigantly  veined,  and  is  innch  used  for  cabi- 
ni-t-\vnrk.  Some  other  woods  receive  the  same  name. 
chittah  (i-hit'i'i),  H.  Same  as  chit^. 
chittam-wood  (chit'am-wud),  H.  The  Rhus 
cotinoidrs,  a  rare  tree  of  northern  Alabama, 
with  soft  light  wood  of  a  rich  orange  color. 
It  is  used  as  material  for  fences,  and  yields  a 
clear  orange  dye. 


969 

chitter'^  (chit'er),  r.  i.  [<  ME.  chiteren,  chat- 
ter, chirp  as  a  bird,  an  imitative  variation  of 
chatcrcn.  chatter  :  see  chatter,  and  ef.  twitter.'] 
To  chirp ;  twitter. 

Any  swalwe  cfiiterynftc  on  a  heme. 

Chaucer,  Jliller's  Tale,  1.  72. 
Though  he  crye  to  Cryst  thanne  with  kene  wille,  I  leue 
His  ledne  [voice]  be  in  owre  lordes  ere  lyke  a  pyes  cttit- 
eryng.  Piers  Plowniun  (B),  xii.  253. 

I  chitter,  chirp,  and  syng. 

Kendall,  Flowers  of  Epigrams. 

chitter-  (chit'er),  V.  i.  [Prob.  a  modification 
of  (7) r(^/<r  through  the  influence  of  shiver,  for- 
merly chirer;  the  teeth  are  said  to  chatter  when 
one  shirers  with  cold.  Cf.  cftiMerl.]  l.  Xo 
shiver;  shake,  as  with  cold.  Ramsay. —  2.  To 
chatter.     [Scotch  in  both  senses.] 

chitter^  (chit'er),  n.  [Cf.  chid.']  1.  In  coal- 
miniiii/,  a  seam  of  coal  separated  from  another 
by  a  tliin  band  of  shale  or  clay.  [Leicester- 
shire, Eng.]  —  2.  A  thin  stratum  of  clay  iron- 
stone.    [Derbyshire,  Eng.] 

chitterling  (chit'er-ling),  n.  [Also  eontr.  chit- 
ling  (cf.  E.  dial,  chittcrs,  part  of  the  entrails  of 
a  goose) ;  <  ME.  chittcrlingc,  spelled  chijtyrli/iige, 
chyterli/ng,  prob.  allied  to  Se.  lite  =  LG.  I'iit, 
late,  belly:  see  A'/te3.  Cf.  G.  hutteln,  entrails; 
Goth.  In-ithus,  beUy.]  1.  In  cookery,  part  of 
the  frill-like  small  intestine,  as  of  swine,  fried 
for  food;  also,  a  kind  of  sausage:  generally 
used  in  the  plural.     Also  chitting. 

His  warped  ear  hung  o'er  the  strings, 
Which  was  but  souse  to  cliitterlings. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  ii.  20. 
2t.  The  frill  to  the  breast  of  a  shirt. 

Of  an  Italian  waist,  we  make  an  English  petycoate  ;  of 
a  French  ruffe,  an  English  cfiytterling. 

Gascoiyne,  Delicate  Diet  for  Droonkardes. 

chittra,  «.     See  chitra,  1. 

chittul,  n.     See  chital. 

Chlttyl  (chit'i),  a.  [<  cliHy  +  -;/!.]  1.  Full 
of  chits  or  sprouts. —  2t.  -Afflicted  with  warts  or 
pimples. 

chitty-t  (chit'i),  a.  [<  chif^  +  -i/i.]  Childish  ; 
like  <a  pert  young  gii'l. 

chitty'',  H.     See  <7//(6. 

chitty-facet,  ".    See  chitty-faced^. 

chitty-facedH  (chit'i-fast),  a.  [<  chittyi,  2,  + 
/'(((■(•  -I-  -((/-.]     Pimply-faced. 

c'hitty-faced-'t,  chitty-facet  (chit'i-fast,  -fas), 
a.    lAppa,v.<.  chitty"  +  faced,  face.}     Having  a 
childish  face ;  baby-faced. 
The  peaking,  cliitty-face  page. 

Masxinyer,  Virgin-Martyr,  ii.  1. 

chivachet,  chivachiet,  »•    See  chevachie. 

chivalt,  "■     See  chcrat. 

chivalrescjue  (shiv-al-resk'),  a.  [<  F.  chevale- 
resque  (=  Cat.  cahalleresc  =  Sp.  caballeresco 
=  It.  caralleresco),  <  chcvalerie,  chivalry,  + 
-est]iie.']  Pertaining  or  relating  to  chivalry ; 
charactei'ized  by  chivalry  ;  chivalrous. 

Some  warrior  in  a  chivalresque  romance. 

Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  vii.  169. 
Nicholas  has  been  called  the  Don  Quixote  of  Autocracy ; 
.  .  .  failure  and  mishap  could  not  shake  his  faith  in  his 
ideal,  and  made  no  change  in  his  honest,  stntilmrn  na- 
ture, which  was  as  loyal  and  ctdvalres'/ue  as  that  of  the 
ill-fated  knight  of  La  Mancha. 

D.  M.  Wallaee,  Russia,  p.  438. 

chivalric  (shiv'al-rik),  a.  [<  chivalry  +  -tc] 
Partaking  of  the  character  of  chivalry;  chival- 
rous ;  knightly. 

His  [De  Pays]  mind  [was]  naturally  of  a  elamlrie  and 
warlike  lient.  Porter,  Hist.  Knights  of  .Malta. 

chivalrous  (shiv'al-rus),  a.  [<  ME.  chivalrous, 
chivaleroiis,  clievdlrous,  <  OF.  *chevaleros,  che- 
ralcreii.c  (=  Pr.  cavalairos  =  Sp.  caballcroso  = 
Pg.  caralleiroso),  knightly,  <  chevalier,  knight: 
see  chevalier  and  chivalry.']  1.  Pertaining  to 
chivalry  or  kuighl-eiTantry. 

In  brave  pursuit  of  cliicalriius  emprise.     Spenser,  F.  Q. 

A  fourth  liii  Milton'.s  catalogue  of  names)  brings  before 
us  the  s]ilendid  pbantoiiis  of  rhinilnntts  romance,  the  tro- 
phied  li.sts.  the  enibruidelcil  bonsings,  the  quaint  devices, 
the  hauntcil  fcnests,  the  enchanted  gardens,  the  achieve- 
ments of  enamoured  knights,  and  the  smiles  of  rescued 
princesses.  Macaulay,  Milton. 

2.  Having  the  high  qualities  characteristic  or 
supiiosed  to  be  characteristic  of  chivalry;  hav- 
ing or  exhibiting  high  courage;  knightly;  gal- 
lant, magnanimoiis,  etc. 

Ko  cliyualrus  chiftan  may  chere  hym. 

Vorlc  Plays,  p.  3-21. 
The  most  puissant  and  cliivalroiis  prince  that  ever  ap- 
peared since  Alexander  the  Great. 

lip.  Loiflli,  To  Warbnrtmi. 

chivalrously  (shiv'al-rus-li),  adv.  In  a  chival- 
rous inamuT  or  spirit. 

chivalrousness  (shiv'al-rus-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  chivalrous;  nobility  of  spirit ;  mag- 
nanimity; gallantry. 


chladnite 

chivalry  (shiv'al-ri),  n.  [The  pronunciation  of 
this  word  and  chivalrous,  etc.,  prop,  with  initial 
ch  (i.  e.,  tsh),  has  been  altered  to  suit  the  mod. 
F.  chevalier,  etc.  (with  initial  sh);  <  ME.  chi- 
ralrie,  chevalric,  <  OF.  chcvalerie,  F.  chevalcrie 
(=  Pr.  cavalaria,  cavalayria  =  Sp.  caballeria 
=  Pg.  cavallaria  =  It.  cavalleria,  >  F.  cavalerie,  > 
E.  cavalry,  q.  v.),  knighthood,  horsemanship,  < 
chevalier,  a  horseman,  <  chcval,  a  horse :  see 
chcval,  chevalier,  andcaralier.]  1.  Knighthood; 
the  medieval  system  of  military  privileges,  with 
its  peculiar  honorary  titles  and  aristocratic 
limitations  of  honorable  position  to  the  posses- 
sors of  those  titles,  founded  upon  the  several 
degrees  of  military  service  rendered  on  horse- 
back.    See  l-iiight. 

The  age  of  Cliivalry  has  gone.  An  age  of  Humanity  has 
come.  The  Horse,  whose  importance,  more  than  human, 
gave  the  name  to  that  early  period  of  gallantry  and  war, 
now  yields  his  foremost  place  to  Man. 

Sumner,  Orations,  I.  196. 
Chivalry  [may  he  considered]  as  embodying  the  Middle- 
Age  conception  of  the  ideal  life  of  the  only  class  outside 
the  clergy  who  had  any  real  power,  the  knights. 

Stille,  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  xii. 

2.  That  which  pertains  to  knighthood;  the 
usages  and  customs  pertaining  to  the  order 
of  knighthood;  the  ideal  qualifications  of  a 
knight,  collectively,  as  courtesy,  generosity, 
valor,  and  dexterity  in  arms ;  the  ideal  of 
knighthood. 

Ffor  hym  be-hoveth  to  be  of  soche  cfiiualrie,  and  so 
a-uentm-ouse,  that  he  come  by  hym-self  and  enquere  after 
the  seint  Graal  that  my  feire  doughter  kepeth. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  520. 
The  glory  of  our  Troy  doth  this  day  lie 
On  his  fair  worth,  and  single  ehiratry. 

Sttak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  4. 
The  ehivah'Ji 
That  dares  the  right,  and  disregards  alike 
The  yea  and  nay  o"  tlie  world. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  202. 

3t.  A  knightly  adventure,  exploit,  or  mode  of 
action. 

Thei  hane  doon  many  feire  chiualries  and  yoven  many 
grete  sti-okes,  that  thei  ought  to  be  comended  and  preised 
of  all  the  worlde  that  ther-of  heren  speke. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  269. 

Acts  more  dangerous,  but  less  famous,  because  they 
were  but  private  eliivalries.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

4.  An  order  or  a  body  of  knights ;  knights  or 
warriors  collectively;  any  company  of  illus- 
trious warriors. 

Thei  of  the  town  loste  the  pray  and  theire  horse,  and 
the  moste  parte  of  theire  chiuatrie. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  686. 
The  Red-sea  coast,  whose  waves  o'erthrew 
Busiris  and  his  Slemphian  chivalni. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  307. 
Wave,  Munich,  all  thy  banners  w.ave, 
And  charge  with  all  thy  citieatry. 

Cantpl'ell,  Hohenlinden. 

5.  In  Eyig.  law,  a  tenure  of  lands  by  knight's 
service  —  that  is,  by  the  condition  of  perform- 
ing service  on  liorseback,  or  of  jierforming 
some  noble  or  military  service  to  the  lord.    See 

knight-service  and  Iciiure Court  of  Chivalry,  a 

court  established  by  Edward  III.  of  Englaiui,  of  which  the 
lord  high  constable  and  the  earl  marshal  of  England  were 
joint  judges.  When  both  judges  were  present,  it  took  cog- 
nizance of  criminal  eases,  generally  in  a  summary  manner ; 
when  held  before  the  earl  marshal  alone,  it  was  merely  a 
court  of  honor.  It  is  now  in  abeyance,  except  as  repre- 
sented in  the  HeraMs"  ('ollege  by  the  earl  inarshals  court. 
—  Guardian  In  chivalry.    See  guardian. 

chive't  (cliiv),  «.  [A  var.  of  shire.  Cf.  LG. 
sclieve,  tlie  sliives  or  fragments  of  stalk,  as  of 
hemp  or  flax,  that  fall  off  in  ih'essiug.]  1.  A 
piece  cut  off. 

Give  me  a  efiive  of  your  bread,  my  love, 
A  bottle  of  vonr  wine. 
Tlie  Jolly  Goshawk  (Chihls  Ballads,  III.  290). 

2.  In  hot.,  the  filament  which  supports  the  an- 
ther of  a  flower;  a  stamen.     Ray. 

chive-  (cliiv),  n.     Same  as  civc. 

chive-garlic  (chiv'giir'lik),  n.    Same  as  me. 

chiven,  "•     Same  as  cheven. 

chiver  (chiv'er),  !'.  i.  Scotch  and  older  Eng- 
lisli  form  of  shiver-. 

chivey,  ''.  and  n.     See  chevy. 

chiviatite(ehiv'i-a-tit),  H.  [<  rA(Vm/()(seedef.) 
-(-  -ill-.]  A  suljihid  of  bismuth,  lead,  and  cop- 
per, from  Chiviato  in  Peru. 

chiving  (chiv'ing),  )(.     Same  as  cheven. 

chivy,  ''.  and  i>.     See  chevy. 

chizzelt,  ".     -\n  obsolete  spelling  of  chiseP-. 

Chladni's  figures.    See  nodal. 

chladnite  (klad'nit),  n.  [<  E.  F.  F.  Chladni 
(1T5(>-1S27),  a  German  writer  on  acoustics  and 
on  meteors,  +  -He-.]  A  variety  of  enstatite, 
consisting  of  pure  magnesium  silicate,  and  oc- 
curring in  the  meteorite  of  Bishopville,  South 
Carolina,  which  fell  in  March,  1843. 


cblsena 

chlaena  (kle'nii),  «. ;  pi.  chlmite  (-ne).  [<  Gr. 
x'/Miva  =  L.  la-iia,  a  cloak,  mantle:  see  kena.'i 
in  aiic.  Or.  coslume,  a  warm  shaggy  mantle  of 
wool,  protecting  the  wearer  from  cold  and  rain. 
It  was  equivalent  to  the  Koman  tona  (which 
see). 

Chlseniidae  {kle-ni'i-de),  ».  pi.  [XL.,  <  ChltFinus 
+  -/(/((•.]  A  family  of  Colcoptem,  typified  by 
the  genus  Chloiiius.     Kirbi/.  1837. 

Chlaenius  (kle'ni-us).  n.  [NL.]  A  genus  of 
adepbagous  beetles,  referred  to  the  family  Cara- 
bida;  or  made  the  tji'e  of  a  family  Chlwniiche. 
Thiy  are  of  iiRMliuin  size  and  usually  purplish  or  of  !.Teeii- 
ish  iuDiizeil  color,  and  have  an  odor  like  that  of  morocco 
Icalhcr.  C.  semeiix  and  C.  tomentosas  are  two  species  of 
the  rnited  States. 

chlaklklak).  «.  [Heb.]  In  Hebrew  chronology, 
a  imit  of  time,  equal  to  the  1080th  part  of  an 
hour,  or  3i  seconds. 

chlamydate  (klam'i-dat),  a.  [<  L.  chlamys 
((■/(/(( m;/(/-),  a  mantle  (see  chlamys),  +  -affl.] 
Provided  with  a  mantle  or  pallium,  as  a  mol- 
lusk;  palliate:  the  opposite  of  ac/i/ami/rf«?f. 

The  ehlaiiitiitale  Branchiogasteropods  are  usually  pro- 
vided with  bfanchiie.  Huiley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  i:C. 

chlamydeous  (kla-mid'e-us),  a.  [<  Gr.  x^ufiiq 
( \/anri^-).  a  mantle  (envelop),  +  -eous.']  In  hot., 

£iMtaiiiing  to  the  floral  envelop  of  a  plant, 
lamydes,  ".     Plural  of  chlamys. 

Chlamydoconcha   (klam'i-do-kong'kii),    n. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  ;i>.a/iif  (.jv-o/ii't'-),  a  mantle,  +  myx^, 
shell.]     The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Clila- 
nnidiicoiichiihT.'    The  only  known  species  is  ('. 
oi-ciitti.  of  (_'alifornia.     J('.  H.  Ball,  1884. 
Chlamydoconchidae  (klami-do-kong'ki-de), «. 

}il.  ['Sh..<  Chlamydoconcha +'-ida:'\  A  family 
of  pelecypods  or  lamellibranchs,  based  on  the 
genus  Chlamydoconcha,  ha\'ing  the  shell  rudi- 
mentary and  internal,  and  without  muscular  or 
pallial  impressions,  adductors,  hinge,  or  teeth. 
Also  Chlamydoconchtr.      D'.  M.  Ball,  1884. 

Chlamydodera  (klam-i-dod'e-rji),  «.  [\L. 
(Agassiz),  first  used  in  the  contr.  form  Chlamy- 
dera  (J.  Gould,  1840);  <  Gr.  A'''"/"?  ix'''"/'v6-).  a 
mantle,  +  i^tpt/,  neck.]  A  genus  of  oscine  pas- 
serine birds  of  Australia,  of  the  family  Oriolida- 
and  subfamily  rtilonorhyiicliina' ;  the  spotted 
bower-birds.  There  are  four  species,  C.  macii- 
lata,  i/iittKta,  iiiichalis,  and  cerviniventris. 

Chlamydodon  (kla-mid'o-don), )(.  [NL.(Ehren- 
berg.  1835),  <  Gr.  ,f/*,oi/i'f'(x/.a/n'rS-),  a  mantle,  + 
bdiji;  Ionic  for  oihrc  (o'Soj-r-)  =  E.  tooth. '\  The 
typical  genus  of  Chlamydodontida'.  ha\-ing  the 
body  rounded  behind  and  a  distinct  annular 
border  of  the  resti'icted  ciliate  area.  ('.  mnemo- 
sy»e  is  a  species  which  Inhabits  salt  water. 

Cillamydodontidse  (klam  "i-do-don'ti-de),  n.pl. 
[XL.,  <  l'hlaiiiydo(loii{t-)  +  -ida:.'\  A  family  of 
hypotriehous  ciliate  infusorians,  typified  by  the 
genus  Chlamydodon.  They  aie  freeswinnuiu!;  ani- 
malcules of  ovate  form,  with  convex  dor.sal  and  flattened 
ventral  surface,  and  with  elastic  orindurated  cuticle,  more 
or  less  completely  clothed  on  the  ventral  aspect  with  fine 
vihratile  cilia.  The  oral  aperture  opens  on  the  ventral 
surface,  and  is  succeeded  by  a  tubular  pharynx,  the  walls 
of  which  are  streuKthened  by  a  cylindrical  bundle  of  cor- 
neous rods  or  by  a  simple  horny  ttibe.  There  is  no  sty- 
late  appeniiai;e  or  fascicle  of  caiidal  setJe  at  the  posterior 
extrt-iiiit\ . 

Chlamydophoridae  (klam"i-do-for'i-de),  n.  pi. 

[XL.,  <  Chlamydophoius  +  -((/(('.]  A  family  of 
armadillos,  represented  by  the  genus  Chlamy- 
dophortts.  The  cephalic  and  dorsal  portions  of  the  cara- 
pace are  continimim,  the  entire  upper  surface  of  the  animal 
being  covered  with  a  buckler  of  numerous  similar  zones 
widening  tt»  near  the  end,  the  hinder  part  of  the  body  ap- 
pearing as  if  truncate  and  covered  with  a  special  armature 
or  pelvic  buckler  of  plates  concentrically  alTanged  around 
tlie  tail,  which  is  small,  and  curved  under  and  partly  con- 
nected with  the  pelvis.  The  feet  are  as  in  other  armadil- 
los, especially  the  xenurines;  the  head  is  broad,  and  the 
e;u--<  :ii'-  sMctli  ami  far  apart.  These  are  the  smallest  known 
aniia'iill'>>,  ' ",  fniiictitus  \te\nf;  vuly  about  ti  inches  long. 

Chlamydophorus  (klam-i-dof'o-rus), «.  [Nil., 
first  used  in  the  contr.  form  Chlamyphorus  (Rich- 
ard Harlan,  1825),  <  Gr.  x'^'^f^'C  (,T'""''<'-)i  a 
cloak,  +  -<pi>po(,  <  (i)Cpeiv  =  E.  ftenrl.]  The  typi- 
cal and  only  genus  of  annadillos  of  the  family 
ChlamydophorUhr;  thepichiciagos,  or  truncated 
annadillos,  of  which  there  are  two  species,  ('. 
truncatus  and  C.  relusu.t,  inhabiting  the  Argen- 
tiiio  Republic  and  also  Boli\ia.    See  pichiciago. 

ChlamydosaurilS  (klam  "i-do-sa'rus),  n.  [XL. 
(J.  E.  Gray,  1840),  <  Gr.  x'/muv^  (x'/auvt^-).  a 
cloak,  +  aaipoc,  a  lizard.]  A  genus  of  strobi- 
losaurian  acrodont  lacertilians,  of  the  family 
Agamidw,  natives  of  Australia;  the  frill-lizards. 
Tlie  C.  kiiu/i  has  a  curious  crenated  membrane-like  rutf  or 
tippet  round  its  neck,  which  lies  back  in  plaits  upon  the 
boiiy  when  the  animal  is  trantiuil,  but  which  is  elevated 
when  it  is  irritated  tir  frightened.  Its  head  is  large  in 
proportion  to  its  body.  A  full-grown  specimen  is  about  'i 
feet  in  length.    See  cut  under /ri</-(izard. 


970 

chlamydoselachian  (klam"i-do-se-la,'ki-an),  a. 
and  n.    I.  <(.  <  >f  or  pertaining  to  the  Chlamydo- 
sclachida'. 
II.  ».  A  member  of  the  family  Chlamydose- 

lachidic. 

Chlamydoselachidae  (klam'i-do-se-lak'i-de), 
II.  pi.  [XL..  <  Chlamydoselachus  +  -ida.']  A 
family  of  selachians,  typified  by  the  genus 
Chlamudosilachus.  having  an  extremely  long 
slender  form,  like  an  eel,  six  gill-slits,  a  broad 
opercular  fold  continued  across  the  throat,  a 
wide  terminal  mouth,  no  nictitating  membrane, 
and  one  dorsal  fin  situated  opposite  the  anal, 
behind  the  ventrals. 

Chlamydoselaclius  (klam'i-do-sel'a-kus),  n. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  ,iv«/"''?  iX'"F'"^-)^  cloak,  4-  aDnxor, 
any  cartilaginous  fish,  a  shark.]  The  typical 
geiius  of  selachians  of  the  family  Chlamydosc- 
lachida;.  C.  antmineus  is  a  remarkable  species  of  Japan, 
having  an  eel-like  body  6  feet  long  and  scarcely  4  inches 
thick. 

cMamydospore  (klam'i-do-sp6r),  n.  [<  Gr. 
,V/.a"if  (,t>a"c<i-),  mantle,  +  c-opd,  seed,  =  E. 
spore.']  1.  The  reproductive  organ  in  some 
fungi:  so  called  on  account  of  its  being  in- 
vested by  two  very  distinct  envelops,  in  the 
common  Mucor  chlaniydospores  are  formed  by  the  con- 
densation and  transformation  of  the  protoplasm  in  or  at 
the  ends  of  the  mycelial  thread. 
2.  In  :ool.,  a  coated  or  covered  spore ;  a  spore 
with  its  own  investment:  opposed  to  gyinno- 
spore. 

Each  spore  .  .  .  has  its  own  protective  envelope,  .  .  . 
[and)  is  distinguished  as  a  chlamydoitpore. 

EiKtjc.  Brit.,  XIX.  837. 

Chlamyphorus  (kla-mif'o-rus),  n.    See   C7i?a- 

miidophorus. 
chlamys  (kla'mis),  n. ;  pi.  ehlamydes  (-mi-dez). 
[L.,  <  Gr.  x'''-<'f^>^^C  (.X^"!'^''^-)'  ^  cloak,  mantle.] 

1.  In  aiic.  Gr.  costume,  a  form  of  mantle  whicli 
left  both  arms  free,  worn  especially  by  eques- 
trians, himters,  and  travelers,  and  by  soldiers. 
The  chlamys,  which  w;is  much  smaller  than  the  hiniation, 
consisted  of  an  oblong  piece  of  stuff  having  three  straight 
sides  and  one  long  side  curved  outward.  It  was  worn 
by  briugiug  the  two  ends  of  the  straight  side  opposite  the 
curved  side  together  around  the  neck,  and  fastening  them 
with  a  buckle  or  fibula.  The  buckle  was  pulled  around  to 
the  front,  to  either  shoulder,  or  to  the  back,  to  suit  the 
convenience  of  the  wearer.  The  extremities  of  the  curved 
side  were  weighted  so  as  to  hang  vertically ;  and  when  the 
chlamys  was  caught  together  on  one  shoulder,  as  it  was 
commonly  worn,  these  hanging  ends  were  likened  to  wings 
by  the  old  writers.  The  i>aludamentum  of  the  later  Ro- 
man emperors  was  called  chlanii/s  by  the  Greeks. 

The  chlamiis  [in  the  sculptures  of  the  Mausoleum]  float- 
ing behind  the  Amazon  on  horseback  adds  to  its  simplicity 
a  massiveness  of  fold  and  general  form  beyond  anytlung  to 
be  seen  in  sirai- 
lai'ly  floating  dra- 
pery on  the  oth- 
er slabs. 

A.  S.  Murray, 
[Greek  Sculp- 
[ture,  II.  299. 

2.  A  purple 
cope;  one  of 
the  pontifi- 
cal vestments. 
-  3.  leap.] 
[XL.]  In.-o<>7.: 
(a)    A  genus 

*     _i .     „,  ii.ePF;  *,  larva  taken  fr 

of     phytopha-  ,lc  :    5,  pupa  ;    ,.  larva  in 

£rOUS     beetles  mandibfe,  and  maxillaof 

^„    ,,         ^          .,  '  natural  sizes.) 

of  the  family 
t'hrysoiiielida'  or  Cryptocephalida,  covered  with 
tuberosities,  having  the  prothorax  grooved  to 
receive  the  short  antennte,  and  the  legs  com- 
pressed and  retractile  into  cavities.  The  larva; 
live  in  sacs  or  cases  made  of  their  own  excrement.  The 
North  American  species  are  few  in  number  and  of  small 
size. 

The  species  generally  have  metallic  coloration,  some- 
times dull  ;  some  of  them,  including  our  commonest 
species,  Chlamys  jdicata,  so  closely  resemble  a  piece  of 
caterpillar's  dling  that  birds  would  not  pick  them  from  a 
leaf.  The  eggs  of  C.  plicata  are  borne  upon  short  pedun- 
cles, and  .  .  .  before  they  are  protected  by  a  coating  of 
excrement  or  secretion  liy  the  female,  they  are  greedily 
sought  for  and  devoured  by  the  males. 

Slanil.  yat.  Hist.,  II.  3-23. 

(h)  A  genus  of  bivalve  mollusks:  s\TionyTnous 
with  Pectcn.     Bolton,  1798;  Megerle,  1830. 

chlanis(kla'nis),  H. ;  pi.  chlanides{-m-iez).  [Gr. 
,V>ai/f,  a  mantle.  Cf.  chlfcna.]  In  anc.  Gr.  cos- 
tume, a  small  mantle  of  light  stuff,  apparently 
a  small  (•hla?na,  worn  by  women. 

Chlidonia  (kli-d6'ni-a),"H.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  .^-X/rfuf, 
an  ornament,  bracelet  or  anklet.]  1.  Theti.'pi- 
cal  genus  of  the  family  Chlidoniida: — 2.  In 
entom.:  («)  A  genus  of  lepidopterous  insects. 
Uiibiur.  ISIG.  (b)  A  genus  of  hymenopterous 
insects.     .Srhucffcr,  1838. 

Chlidoniids  (kiid-o-ni'i-de),  n.  pi  [XL.,  < 
Chlidonia,  1,  +  -idw.]     A  family  of  chilostoma- 


CA  /it  mys  plicata. 
b,  tarva  taken  from  the  case ;  c.  bee- 
case  ;  f,  f.  A,  leg, 
(Lines  show 


f  larva. 


chloranil 

tons  polyzoans,  with  zooecium  composed  of  up- 
right, free,  segmented  stems,  springing  from  a 
stolonate  network.  From  the  segments,  after  the  first 
bifiu-cation.  arise  lateral  branches,  consisting  of  chains  of 
zotecia  springing  from  the  back  near  the  summit, 

chloanthite  (klo-an'thit),  «,  [<  Gr.  ;f/07,  ver- 
diu'e.  +  aiWof,  flower,  +  -i7f2.]  A  nickel  arsenid, 
occurring  in  tin-white  to  steel-gray  isometric 
crystals  and  masses,  closely  allied  to  the  cobalt 
arsenid  smaltite. 

chloasma  (klo-az'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  as  if 
*,V?,oa(Tua,  <  x'-ooL.cn',  be  or  become  green,  <  x^^l, 
verdure,  grass:  see  chlor-,.  chloriii,  etc.]  Lit- 
erally, greenness  ;  in  pathoh,  a  name  for  a  cu- 
taneous affection  characterized  by  patches  of 
a  yellow  or  yellowish-brown  color,  the  pity- 
riasis versicolor,  occurring  most  frequently  on 
the  neck,  breast,  abdomen,  and  groin.  The 
name  is  also  applied  less  definitely  to  a  num- 
ber of  brownish  discolorations. 

Chloephaga  (klo-ef'a-ga),  n.  [NL.  (T.  C.  Ey- 
ton,  1838),  <  Gr.  ;f/.o7^a)of,  grass-eating,  <  x^-^^ 
verdm-e,  grass,  +  0a;  elv,  eat.]  A  genus  of  South 
American  geese,  of  the  subfamily  J  iiSfrJHtc  and 
the  family  -jHfl?i(?<r,  containing  such  species  as 
the  Magellanic  goose,  ('.  magellanica.  There 
are  about  6  species. 

chlor-,  chloro-.  [NL.,  etc.,  chlor-,  chloro-,  < 
Gr.  ,v/'.(jpfic  contr.  of  x^oepu^,  pale-green,  like 
young  grass,  yellowish-green,  greenish-yellow, 
<  x^-'^V,  verdure,  young  grass  or  corn,  gi-eens, 
vegetables,  x''^''">C,  contr.  ;f/loif,  a  yellowish- 
green  color,  pale  green,  paleness,  =  L.  helvus, 
light  yellow,  =  Skt.  hari,  yellow,  =  E.  yellow, 
q.  v.]  An  element  in  modern  scientific  com- 
pound words  (c/i?o;-o- before  consonants),  mean- 
ing 'green' or  'greenish'  or  'yellowish-green' 
(see  etymology).  In  some  words  it  represents 
English  chlorin. 

chloracetate  (klo-ras'e-tat),  «.  [<  chloracetiic) 
+  -((?<!.]     A  salt  of  chloracetic  acid. 

chloracetic  (kl6-ra-set'ik),  a.  [<  chlor(in)  + 
acetic]  Derived  from  chlorin  and  acetic  acid. 
—  Chloracetic  acid,  an  acid  produced  by  the  substitution 
of  one,  two.or  til ree  atoms  of  chlorin  for  hydrogen  in  acetic 
acid.     It  comliines  with  bases,  forming  chloracetates, 

chloragogic  (klo-ra-goj'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  x^"PK 
pale-green,  +  ayu)ii,  a  leading,  conducting,  < 
a;fii',  lead.]  A  term  applied  to  certain  pecu- 
liarly modified  perivisceral  cells  of  some  anne- 
lids, as  earthworms,  developed  in  connection 
with  the  intestines,  the  nephridia,  etc. 

The  distribution  of  the  chloragoijic  cells  is  indicated  by 
the  dotting  on  the  terminal  section  of  the  nephridium. 

Bedilard,  Trans.  Zoijl.  Soc,  1SS6,  XII.  68. 

chloral (kl6'ral),».  [<  chlor(in)  +  al(cohol).]  A 
colorless  mobile  liquid  (CCIq.CHO),  having  an 
agreeable  pungent  smell  and  biting  taste,  iirst 
prepared  by  Liebig  from  chlorin  and  alcohol, 
afterward  by  Stadeler  by  the  action  of  chlorin 
on  starch.  The  hydrate  of  chloral  (l'Cln.CH(0H).2),  as 
now  prepared,  is  a  white  crystalline  substance  having  a 
ptlngent  odor  and  an  acrid  taste.  In  contact  with  alkalis 
it  separates  into  chloroform  and  formic  acid.  In  medi- 
cine it  is  used  as  a  hypnotic,  and  in  doses  of  from  15 
to  30  grains  usually  produces  calm  sleep,  which  lasts  for 
several  houi*s,  and  is  not  followed  by  unpleasant  ettects, 
such  as  frequently  attend  the  use  of  morjdiine.  In  over- 
doses it  paralyzes  the  nerve-centers,  anvsting  respiration 
and  theaction  of  the  heart,  and  causes  death.  When  used 
continuously  it  may  produce  very  serious  effects  on  the 
system. 

chloralism  (kl6'ral-izm),  n.  [<  chloral  +  -ism.] 
1.  The  habit  or  practice  of  using  chloral. —  2. 
A  diseased  state  of  the  system  marked  by  vary- 
ing symptoms  arising  from  the  incautious  or 
habitual  use  of  chloral.  In  extreme  cases  it 
is  marked  liy  moral  degradation  similar  to  that 
which  characterizes  alcoholism. 

chloralist  (klo'ral-ist),  n.  [<  chlorifl  +  -ist.] 
One  addicted  to  the  use  of  chloral. 

chloralize  (kl6'ral-iz),  r.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  chlo- 
rali^ed,  ppr.  chtorali:ing.  [<  chloral  +  -i>«.] 
To  affect  with  chloral ;  bring  under  the  influ- 
ence of  chloral. 

chloraloin  (klo-ral'o-in),  «.  [<Gr.  x^-"P^C,  yel- 
lowish-gi'een,  -t-  a?Mi/,  aloes.  +  -in".]  A  yellow 
:ion-crystalline  substance  derived  from  barbal- 
oin  by  replacing  six  hydrogen  atoms  with 
chlorin. 

chloralum  (kl6'ral-um),  «.  [<  chlor(id)  +  alu- 
m(iniuni).]  An  antiseptic  preparation  contain- 
ing aluminium  chlorid,  prepared  by  treating 
slightly  roasted  porcelain  clay  with  crude  mu- 
riatic acid.      V.  .S'.  Disjicnsatory.  p.  162. 

chloranil,  chloranile  (kl6'ran-il),  n.  [<  chlo- 
r(in)  -t-  aiiil(iiu).]  A  compotmd  (CfiC^Oo)  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  chlorin  on  aniline,  phe- 
nol, salicin,  and  other  allied  bodies.  It  forms  pale- 
yellow  pearly  scales.  By  dissolving  it  in  caustic  potash, 
potassium  chloranilate  is  formed. 


chloranilic 

chloranilic  (klo-ra-nil'ik),  a.  [<  ehloranil  + 
-ic.}  I'ertiiining  to  or  derived  from  ehloranil. 
—  ClUoraJulic  acid,  t'o^"'202(**H)2.  s"  =*t-'iii  derived  fri>iii 
chli»r:iiiil  liy  the  uction  upon  Ft  of  mineral  acids.  It  fonns 
red  slihiinu'  scales, 

Chloranthus  (klo-ran'thus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ,t''»'J- 
pcr,  yi'llowish-green,  +  arftoc,  a  flower.]  A  ge- 
nus of  shi'ubs  and  perennial  herbs,  of  the  nat- 
m-al  order  Piperacew,  of  which  there  are  about 
a  dozen  Asiatic  species.  They  possess  bitter,  aro- 
matic, and  tonic  properties,  and  C.  ojUcinalis  especially  is 
employed  in  ,Iava  in  the  treatment  of  fevers,  etc. 

Chloranthy  (kl6'ran-thi),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^"P'^C, 
greenisli-yellow,  +  avdoc,  a  flower.]  Same  as 
chlorosis,  '2  (/<). 

cUorastrolite  (klo-ras'tro-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,v''<^ 
pui;,  greenish-yellow,  pale-green,  +  aarpoi',  a 
star,  +  X/Wof,  a  stone.]  An  impure  variety  of 
compact  prehnite,  forming  nodules  in  the  amyg- 
daloid of  Isle  Boyale,  Lake  Superior.  It  has 
a  delicate  green  color  and  radiated  or  stellate 
structure,  and  takes  a  high  polish. 

chlorate  (klo'riit),  H.  l<.  clilor(ic)  + -aiel.'\  A 
salt  of  chloric  acid.  The  chlorates  are  closely  analo- 
gous to  tlie  nitrates.  They  are  decomposed  by  a  red  heat, 
nearly  all  of  them  being  converted  into  metallic  chlorids, 
with  evolution  of  pure  oxygen.  They  deflagrate  with  in- 
flammable substances  with  such  facility  that  an  explosion 
is  produced  by  slight  causes.  The  chlorates  of  sodium  and 
pntassiuni  are  used  in  medicine. 

chlore  (klor),  v.  t.  [<  cltlorim).^  In  dyeiiifj,  to 
suljject  to  the  action  or  influence  of  ohlorin. 
See  extract. 

Steam  chlorine  consists  in  passing  the  goods  first  through 
a  very  weak  solution  of  bleaching-powder,  and  immedi- 
ately after  tln'ough  a  laruc  tank  idled  with  steam  ;  the 
moist  licat  sets  tlie  clilorine  (liypoclilnrous  acid)  free,  and 
thereljy  causes  tlie  oxidation  of  tlie  small  quantity  of  col- 
oring matter  adhering  to  tlie  white  portions  of  the  fabric, 
ir.  Cfoukf'S,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p,  310. 

chloretic  (klo-ret'ik),  a.     Same  as  cMoritic. 

chlorhydric  (klor-hi'drik),  a.  [<  chlor{in)  + 
kil(lr{(igcii)  +  -/c]     Same  us  hi/ilrorhloric. 

chloric  (klo'rik),  a.  [<  cldor(iti)  +  -ic.']  Per- 
taining to  or  containing  chlorin  ;  specifically, 
containing  chlorin  in  smaller  proportion  than 

chlorous  compounds.— Chloric  acid,  a  colorless  syr- 
upy liipiid  (in'l<i;()  bavinj;  a  very  acid  reaction,  produced 
by  deconiposiii-  haiiiiiii  chlorate  by  means  of  sulphuric 
acid.  Itisau  unstable  Imdy.  easily  decomposed,  iilit  forms 
salts  which  are  ctunparativelv  stable  — Chloric  ether. 
(a)  Ethyl  clllorid,  a  volatile  liipiid  (i'.jll:,i'l)  obliiiiicd  by 
passing  hydrochloric  aciil  g.as  into  ulcnhol  to  saturation 
and  distiliing  the  product.  It  is  also  termed  hydrochloric 
ether,  {b)  \  name  given  to  spirits  of  chloroform,  consist- 
ing of  cliloniform  1  part,  alcohol  9  parts.     (/.  S.  Ph. 

chlorid,  chloride  (klo'rid,  -rid  or  -rid),  n.  [< 
chlor{iii)  +  -/((I,  -/rfei.]  1.  A  binary  compound 
of  chlorin  with  another  element.  Formerly 
called  muriate. —  2.  In  mininq,  the  common 
name  throughout  the  Cordilleran  region  of  ores 
which  contain  silver  chlorid,  or  horn-silver 
(cerarfiyrite),  in  valuable  amount. 

chloridate  (kl6'ri-dat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chlo- 
riihitcil,  jipr.  diloridating.  [^(.chlorid  -t-  -ate^.] 
Same  as  chloridise,  2. 

chloride,  «.     See  chlorid. 

Chloridic  (klo-rid'ik),  a.  [<  chlorid  +  -ic.']  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  natiu'o  of  a  chlorid. 

chloridize  (kl6'ri-diz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  ehlo- 
ridicctl,  ppr.  chloridizini).  [<  chlorid  +  -i^f.] 
1.  In  metal.,  to  convert  into  a  chlorid:  a  com- 
mon metallurgic  treatment  of  silver  ores,  ef- 
fected by  roasting  them  with  salt. —  2.  In 
photof).,  to  cover  with  a  chlorid,  specifically 
with  chlorid  of  silver,  for  the  purpose  of  ren- 
dering sensitive  to  the  actinic  rays  of  the  sun. 
Also  clihiriddtr. 

chlorimeter,  chlorimetric,  etc.    See  chlorom- 

etcr,  etc. 

chlorin,  chlorine  (klo'rin),  «.    [<  Gr.  x^^p^^, 

greenish-yellow  (see  chlor-),  +  -iii'^,  -ine^.] 
Chemical  symbol,  CI;  atomic  weight,  35.411. 
An  elementary  gaseous  substance  contained 
in  common  salt,  from  which  it  is  liberated  by 
the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  manganese 
dioxid.  Chlorin  has  a  yellowisb-grct'ii  color  and  a  pecu- 
liar smell,  and  irritates  the  luistrils  very  violently  when 
inhaled,  .as  also  the  trachea  and  lungs.  It  exercises  a 
cnrriisive  action  ii]i(iii  organic  tissues.  It  is  not  conibus- 
tihlc,  thiiuu'b  it  suppoits  the  combustion  of  many  bodies, 
and  indeed  spoiitanenusly  burns  several.  In  combina- 
tion with  other  elements  it  forms  chlorids,  which  serve 
most  inii)urtant  uses  in  many  manufacturing  processes. 
It  call  be  liqiietled  liy  cold  and  pressure.  It  is  one  of  the 
iiiost  pi  ovi-rfiil  bleaching  agents,  this  property  belonging  to 
it  tliroiiub  its  strong  aftinity  for  hydrogen.  Hence  in  the 
niaiiufactiire  of  bleaching-powder  (chlorid  of  lime)  it  is 
used  ill  immense  unantities.  When  applied  to  moistened 
colored  fabrics,  it  acts  by  decomposing  the  moisture  pres- 
ent, the  oxygen  of  which  then  destroys  the  coloring  mat- 
ter of  the  material.  It  is  a  valuable  disinfectant  when 
it  can  be  conveniently  applied,  as  in  tin*  foriii  of  cbloriil 
of  lime.  .See  f((^x  chtorata,  under  c«/xl.  Chlorin  pro- 
cess, in  nu'tat..  a  process  extensively  used  for  separating 
gold  from  silver.    It  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  gold  at 


971 

a  red  heat  has  no  affinity  for  chlorin,  the  chlorid  of  gold 
being  reduced  to  the  metallic  state  by  heat  alone,  while 
this  is  not  true  of  the  metals  vntl\  which  the  gold  is  usu- 
ally alloyed. 

chlorinate  (kl6'ri-nat),  v.  t;  pret.  and  pp. 
chlorinated,  ppr.  chlorinating.  [<  chlorin  + 
-ate^.]     Same  as  cidorinisc. 

chlorinated  (klo'ri-na-ted),  a.  [Pp.  of  chlo- 
rinate, r.]  In  chem.,  containing  one  or  more 
equivalents  of  chlorin. 

chlorination  (klO-ri-na'shgn),  n.  [<  chlori- 
nate: see  -ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  sub- 
jecting to  the  action  of  chlorin Chlorination 

process,  in  mctat..  a  method  of  separating  gold  from 
quartz  and  arsenical  or  common  pyrites,  as  well  as  from 
various  residua  obtained  in  metallurgical  operations,  in- 
vented by  I'lattner  and  introduced  in  Cermany  in  1851. 
The  process  is  based  upon  the  power  possessed  by  chlorin 
gas  of  transforming  metallic  gold  into  a  chlorid,  in  which 
condition  it  can  easily  be  dissolved  out  by  water,  and  after- 
ward jn-ccipitated  in  the  metallic  form. 

chlorine,  ».    See  chlorin. 

chlorinize  (kl6'ri-niz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chlo- 

rinized,p-pr.cldorini::ing.    [^<. chlorin +  -ize.]    To 

combine  or  otherwise  treat  with  chlorin.   Also 

chlorinate,  chlorize. 

Becquerel  preferred  to  chlorinize  the  plate  by  immersion. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  S34. 

chloriodic  (kl6r-i-od'ik),  a.  [<  chlor(in)  +  io- 
d(ine)  4-  -ic.]  Compounded  of  chlorin  and 
iodine. 

chloriodine  (klor-i'o-din),  n.  [<  cMor(in)  +  io- 
dine.]    A  compound  of  chlorin  and  iodine. 

chloris  (klo'ris),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x'^'^l'":  (in  -A-i'- 
istotle),  a  bird,  yellow  underneath,  about  the 
size  of  a  lark,  perhaps  the  yellow  wagtail,  < 
x'^uph,  greenish-yellow.]  1.  An  Aristotelian 
name  of  some  smnll  greenish  bird :  subsequently 
appUed,  both  gem 'I'ieally  and  specifically,  to  the 
European  gi'eeuliuch,  (  hloris  of  Moehring,  1752, 
Loxia  chloris  of  Linnseus,  1766,  now  usually  call- 
ed Lii/urinus  chloris. — 2.  [cap.]  A  genus  of 
warblers:  synonymous  with  Ponito.  Boie,  1S2G. 

chlorisatic  (kl6-ri-sat'ik),  a.  [<  chlorisat(in) 
+  -/(•.]  Perlaiiiiiig  to  or  producing  chlorisatin: 
as,  chlorisatir  aeiil. 

chlorisatin  (klo-ris'a-tin),B.  [<  (penta)chlor{id) 
+  isatin.]  A  substitution  product  (C8H4CINO) 
prepared  by  the  action  of  phosphorous  penta- 
chlorid  on  isatin.  It  forms  orange-yellow  trans- 
parent crystals  of  bitter  taste,  scarcely  soluble 
in  cold  water. 

chlorite  (klo'rit),  n.  [<  L.  chloritis,  <  Gr.  ;f/lu- 
piTi^  (sc.  '/.lOof,  stone),  a  gi'ass-green  stone,  < 
x'^upuc,  grass-green.  In  chem.  sense,  of  mod. 
formation  (<  chlor{ous)  +  -ite^),  but  of  same 
ult.  elements.]  1.  The  name  of  a  group  of 
minerals,  most  of  which  have  a  grass-green  to 
olive-green  color,  and  a  micaceous  structiu'e. 
Some  varieties  are  massive,  consisting  of  line  scales  ;  others 
are  granular.  They  are  hydrous  silicates  of  alnminiuiii, 
ferrous  iron,  and  magnesium. 

2.  In  chem.,  a  salt  of  chlorous  acid.  The  chlo- 
rites  are  remarkable  for  their  strong  bleaching 

and  oxidizing  properties Chlorite  slate,  a  rock 

with  slaty  or  schistose  structure,  consisting  of  chlorite, 
granular  or  in  scales,  with  a  little  quartz  and  feldspar, 

chloritic  (klo-rit'ik),  a.  [<  chlorite,  1,  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  or  containing  chlorite:  as,  chlo- 
ritic sand.     Also  chloretic. 

chloritoid  (klo'ri-toid),  n.  [<  chlorite,  1,  +  -old.] 
A  member  of  the  chlorite  group  of  minerals,  of 
a  dark-gray  to  gi'een  or  black  color. 

chlorize  (klo'riz),  v.  t.:  pret.  and  pp.  chlorised, 
ppr.  chloriiing.  [<  chlor{in)  +  -ise.]  Same  as 
chlorinize. 

chloro-.     See  chlor-. 

chlorocalcite  (klo-ro-kal'sit),  «.  [<  Gr.  x^pi^C, 
yellowish-green,  +  L.  calx  (calc-),  limestone, 
+  -ite'^.  Cf.  culcite.]  Calcium  chlorid,  found 
in  cubic  crystals  in  the  Vesiu'ian  lava. 

chlorocarbonic,  chlorocarbonous  (klc'ro-kiir- 
bon'ik,  klo-ro-kilr'bo-iius),  a.  [<  chtor(i)i)  + 
c<irhoii-ic,  -ous.]  Consisting  of  a  compound  of 
chlorin  and  carbonic  oxid  (COCI2),  formed  by 
exposing  a  mixture  of  the  two  gases  to  the  di- 
rect solar  rays. 

chlorochrous  (klo'ro-krus),  a.  [<  Gr.  x^P^i, 
yellowish-green, +  ;)f/)(ia, color.]  Havingagreen 
color. 

chlorocyanic  (kl6"ro-si-an'ik),  a.  [<  chlor(in) 
+  c!iaii\o(ii  n)  +  -ic]  (Jonsisting  of  chlorin  anil 
cyanogen  combined:  as,  ehloroci/anir  iic'id. 

chlorodyne  (kl6'ro-din),  «.  l<  chloro(forni) 
+  (ano)di/ne.]  A  jiowerful  anodyne  remedy, 
varying  somewhat  in  composition,  but  contain- 
ing morphine,  chloroform,  prussio  acid,  and  ex- 
tract of  Indian  hemp,  flavored  with  sugar  and 
iie|)p(irmiiit. 
lloroform  (kl6'i-o-form),  H.  [<chlor(in)  +  for- 
ni{i/l}.]     Trichlormethane,  or  formyl  trichlorid 


Chloropeltidea 

(CHCI3) ;  a  volatile  colorless  liquid,  of  an  agree- 
able sweetish  taste  and  fragrant  smell,  and  hav- 
ing the  specific  gravity  1.48.  it  is  prepared  by 
cautiously  distilling  togetlier  a  mixture  of  alcohol,  water, 
and  chlorid  of  lime  or  bU-aching-powder.  Its  chief  use  is 
in  medicine  as  an  anesthetic  in  diseases  attended  with 
great  pain,  in  surgical  oiierations.  and  in  childbirth.  For 
this  purpose  its  vapor  is  inhaled.  The  inhalation  of  chloro- 
form first  produces  slight  intoxication;  then,  frequently, 
slight  muscular  contractions,  unruliness,  and  dreaming; 
then  loss  of  voluntary  motion,  consciousness,  and  sensi- 
bility, the  patient  appearing  as  if  sound  asleep;  and  at 
last,  if  too  much  is  given,  death  by  failure  of  the  heart  or 
respiration.  When  skilfully  administered,  in  proper  cases, 
it  is  a  safe  anesthetic.  Cliloroforra  is  slightly  inferior  to 
etiier  in  point  of  safety,  but  is  quicker  in  its  action  and 
not  so  apt  to  produce  vomiting,  so  that  for  certain  cases 
it  is  jireferred.  It  is  a  powerful  solvent,  dissolving  resins, 
wax.  iodine,  etc,  as  well  as  strychnine  and  other  alkaloids. 
—  Gelatinized  chlorofonn,  chloroform  shaken  with 
white  oi  ,'^^  iiidil  it  L'cliilinizes. 

chloroform (klo'vo-form),  V.  t.  [<  chloroform, «.] 
To  subject  to  the  influence  of  chloroform ;  ad- 
minister chloroform  to,  for  the  purpose  of  indu- 
cing ansBsthesia,  unconsciousness,  or  death. 

chloroformic  (kl6-r6-f6r'mik),  a.     [<  rhloro- 
form  +  -ic]     Pertaining  to,  derived  from,  or 
obtained  by  means  of  chloroform. 
The  chloroformic  and  other  extracts  yielded  crystals, 

Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8703. 

It  [nitrobenzene]  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chlo- 
roform, but  when  agitated  with  water,  it  is  in  great  part 
separated  from  its  ethereal  and  chloroformic  solutions. 

.4.  S.  Taylor,  Med.  Jour.,  p.  l."**. 

Chloroformization  (klo-ro-for-mi-za'shon),  n. 
[<  chloroform  +  ~ize  +  -ation.]  1.  The  act  of 
administering  chloroform  as  an  anesthetic. 

During  etherization  the  warnings  of  danger  are  much 
more  evident  and  more  prolonged  than  during  chtorofor- 
vdzation.  Encyc.  Amer.,  I.  21!*. 

2.  In  med.,  the  aggregate  of  anesthetic  phe- 
nomena resulting  from  the  inhalation  of  chlo- 
roform. 

chlorofucine  (kl6-rp-fii'sin),  n.  [<  Gr.  x'^'^P^^, 
pale-green,  -1-  L.  fiicus,  red,  rouge,  -I-  -ine^.] 
A  clear  yellow-green  coloring  matter  in  plants, 
belonging  to  the  chlorophyl  group  and  closely 
resembling  in  its  properties  the  blue  and  yel- 
low chlorophyl  pigments,  but  showing  a  differ- 
ent spectrum.     Sachs. 

chlorogenate  (kl6-ro-jen'at),  n.  [<  chloro- 
iieiiiic)  -I-  -((fel.]     A  salt  of  chlorogenic  acid. 

chlorogenic  (kI6-ro-jen'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ^Aupiif, 
yellowish-green,  +  -)fw/f,  producing  (see  -gen), 
+  -ic]     Same  as  caffeic. 

chlorogenin  (kl6-ro-jen'in),  n.  [<  chloro- 
(jen(ic)  -I-  -in".]  A  substance  precipitated  from 
madder  extract  by  basic  lead  acetate.  When 
boiled  with  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid,  it 
forms  a  green  powder. 

chlorohydric  (klo-ro-hi'drik),  a.  Same  as  hy- 
drochloric. 

chloroid  (klo'roid),  a.  [<  chlor(in)  +  -old.  Cf. 
Gr.  \'/upnni^i/c,  of  a  greenish  look.]  Resem- 
bling chlorin  in  action  or  qualities :  as,  the  chlo- 
roid pole  of  a  galvanic  battery.  See  chlorous 
pole,  under  chloro ns,  ' 

chloroleucite  (klo-ro-lti'sit),  «.  [<  Gr.  ;f/l(jpiSf, 
yellowish-green,  +  '/.ivk6(, white,  +  -ite^.]  Same 
as  chloroplastid. 

chloroma  (klo-ro'ma),  11. ;  pi.  chloromatn  (-ma- 
tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ,v/lup(i<;,  yellowish-green,  ■\- 
-onia.]  In  pathol.,  a  sarcoma  or  fleshy  tumor 
of  a  greenish  color,  occurring  usually  in  the 
periosteum  of  the  skull. 

chloromelanite  (klo-ro-mel'a-nit),  «.  [<  Gr. 
,j-/tw/iiif>  Jiale-green,  -I-  //f'/of  '{pi?.av-),  black,  -I- 
-ite^.]  A  dark-green  or  nearly  black  variety 
of  jadeito,  peculiar  in  containing  some  iron 
replacing  part  of  the  alumina,  and  in  having  a 
higher  specific  gravity,  .stone  hatchets  of  this  ma- 
terial have  been  found  among  the  remains  of  the  lake- 
ihvelkrs  in  the  lake  of  NeuchJUel. 

chlorometer  (klo-rom'e-t^r),  «.  [<.  chlor(id) 
+  L.  metrum,  a  measure.]  An  instrmnent  for 
testing  the  decoloring  or  bleaching  powers  of 
a  snlistance,  tis  chlorid  of  lime  or  chlorid  of 
potash.     Also  chlorimeter. 

Chloronietric  (klo-ro-met'rik),  a.  [<  chlorome- 
try  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  by  chlo- 
rometry.     Also  chlorimetric. 

chlorometry  (klo-rom'e-tri),  «.  [Xii  chloromc- 
li  r  +  -I/.]  The  (irocess  for  testing  the  decolor- 
ing power  of  any  combination  of  chlorin,  but 
espi'cinlly  of  th(>  commercinl  articles,  the  chlo- 
riilsof  lime,  potash,  and  soda.    A\so chlorimetry. 

chloropal  (kl6r-6'pal),  n.  [<  Gr.  ^/(j/xii;,  yellow- 
ish-gre(>n,  +  "/<«'.]  A  hydrated  silicate  of 
iron,  of  a  conchoidal  fracture  and  earlliy  struc- 
ture, and  varying  from  yellow  to  green  in  color. 

Chloropeltidea (kl6  ro-pel-tiire-ii), «. pi.  [NL., 
<  ( 'hlorojicltis  +  -idea.]  In  Stein's  system  (1878), 


Chloropeltidea 

a  family  of  flagellate  infusorians,  represented 
by  the  genera  CMoropeltis,  Cryptoglena,  and 
Phacus. 

Chloropeltis  (kl6-ro-pel'tis),  n.  [NL.  (F.  Stein, 
1878),  <  tlr.  \'?up6i;,  yellowish-green,  +  ttcItii, 
a  shield.]  The  t.vpieal  genus  of  the  family 
CliUiropeUidea,  related  to  I'hacus  (wliieh  see), 
but  differing  by  the  presence  of  a  conical  an- 
terior prolongation,  perforated  at  the  apex  by 
the  oral  aperture.  P.  orum  and  i'.  hispidiila  are 
species  of  this  genus. 

chlorophseite  (kl6-ro-fe'it),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,t?(jp(>f, 
yellowish-green,  -t-  (pa/S^,  dusky,  blackish,  -t- 
-jte-2.]  A  hydrous  iron  silicate  sometimes  foimd 
in  amygdaloidal  trap-rocks,  it  is  translucent  ami 
of  a  grt'en  color  when  newly  hroken,  but  soon  becomes 
black  an-l  opaciue.     Also  spelled  cfdorophcite. 

Chlorophane  (kl6'ro-fan),  >t.  [<  Gr.x^fk,  yel- 
lowish-green, -I-  -ipavfjr,  evident,  <  ipaiveiv,  show.] 
1.  A  variety  of  fluor-spar  which  exhibits  a 
bright-green  phosphorescent  light  when  heated. 
—  2.  A  greenish-yellow  coloring  matter  con- 
tained in  the  retina  of  the  eye. 

chlorophyl, chlorophyll  (klo'ro-fil),  «.  [<  NL. 

cliUiropluiUinn,  <  Gr.  x'^P^Ci  yellomsh-green,  -I- 
(pi'Alov  =  L.  folium,  a  leaf.]  The  green  coloring 
matter  of  plants;  also,  the  substance  within 
the  mass  of  protoplasm  which  is  colored  by 
this  matter.  The  former  is  (listiiiKiiishcd  as  chloropbj  1 
pifiment,  the  latter  as  the  chloropliyl  Rrain  or  granule. 
Chloropliyl  grains  occur  in  the  j.Tecn  iKUts  of  all  plants, 
and  are  rarely  found  in  cells  that  are  not  exposed  to  the 
li-^ht.  In  some  of  the  lower  cryptogauiic  plants  they  oc- 
cupy and  color  the  whole  protopl.asniic  mass;  in  others 
they  form  bands  or  stellate  shapes;  b>it  ordinarily  they 
appear  as  minute  rounded  gi-ainiles  embedded  in  the 
protoplasm.  These  granules  are  the  essential  agent  in  the 
process  of  assindlation  in  plants,  decomposing  carbonic 


a.  Chloropliyl  crains  in  tlie  leaf  of  a  mo^s  iFnn<iria  hy^ometrica), 
t.  StelLite  chlorophyl  Iwdies  in  .n  cell  of  an  al^'a  [Zyenema  cntcia' 
tlim),  c.  Spiral  bands  of  chlorophyl  in  cells  of  an  alga  i^y/tVtf^yrit 
toHgata).    (From  Sachs's  "  Lehrbuch  dcr  Bolanik.") 

acid  and  water  inuler  the  action  of  sunlight,  with  the  evo- 
lution of  oxygen  and  the  formation  of  starch  or  other  car- 
bon compouniis.  The clilorophyl  pigment  may  beextract- 
ed  froin  the  granules  by  alcohol  and  other  solvents,  and 
appears  when  dry  as  a  green  resin-like  powder.  In  solu- 
tion it  may  be  separated  intii  two  ]nirtions,  one  of  a  yel- 
low cohir  (xanthhiih'it),  the  other  blue  or  greenish-blue 
(ct/anttp/iifl,  or  phitU^x'Uftiiiu).  The  ch.ange  of  color  in 
leaves  in  autumn  is  due  to  the  breaking  up  and  various 
transformation  of  this  jiignient.  In  the  eti<dation  or 
blaiu-hing  of  plants  by  exclusion  of  light  the  chloroi>hyl 
granules  lose  tlieir  color  ami  llnally  liecoinc  merged  in  tlie 
protoplasm,  from  which  they  are  again  developed  by  ex- 
pnsiu-i-  to  light  and  warmth.  See  also  cut  under  Parauie- 
rittii). 

chlorophyllaceous  (kl6"ro-fi-la'shius),  a.  [< 
cliliir<ij)liiil  +  -iiccoiis.^  1.  In  hot.,  of  the  na- 
ture of  or  containing  chlorophyl. —  2.  In  ::ori}., 
having  green  cndochrome :  as,  tlie  ehloroplii/lla- 
ccows'  series  of  infusorians.     <S'.  Kent. 

Also     cliloroiiln/lli/irous,     chlorophyltigerous, 
fliloroiihi/lliiiis. 

chlorophyllan  (klo-ro-fil'an),  v.  [<  clilorophi/l  + 
-«H.]  In  hot.,  11  substance  obtained  in  the  form 
of  green  crystals  by  the  evaporation  of  a  puri- 
fied solution  of  chlorophyl  pigment  in  aleoliol. 

chlorophyllian  (klo-ro-iil'i-an),  a.  [<  cliloro- 
plujl  +  -/-««.]  Pertaining  to  chlorophyl;  con- 
taining chlorophyl:  as,  " chlorophyllkin  ceUs," 
AHman. 

chlorophylliferous  (kl6"ro-fl-lif'e-rus),  a.  [< 
NL.  cliliiriiiilnilliim  +  L.  firrc,  =  E.  bcar^,  + 
-OKs.]     Suiiic  as  cliloroiihijllficeons. 

Chlorophylllgenous  (klo  ro-fi-lij'e-nus),  a.  [< 
NL.  ehlorojilniUmii  +  L.  -ijeiius,  producing:  see 
-gen,  -gennus.}  Producing  or  ])rodueed  by  chlo- 
rophyl ;  dependent  upon  the  action  or  presence 
of  chloropliyl. 

chlorophylligerous  (klo'ro-fi-lij'e-rus),  a.  [< 
NL.  chloroplii/Uum  +  L.  gerere,  bear,  +  -ous.'\ 
Same  as  chloroplii/llaceous. 


972 

chlorophyllite  (klo-ro-fil'it),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^apk, 
green,  -t-  (pi'/./ov,  leaf,  +  -i/(-.]  A  green  mica- 
ceous mineral  from  Unity  in  the  State  of  Maine, 
allied  to  falilunite. 

chlorophylloid  ( kl6-ro-fil'oid),  a.  [<  chlorophyl 
-t-  -()((7.]     liesenibling  chlorophyl. 

chlorophyllous  (kl6-ro-fil'us),  a.  [<  chUrrophyl 
+  -()«*■.]     Same  as  chlorophyllaceous. 

These  cells  contain  very  little  or  no  chlorophyllotis  pro- 
toplasm. //.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Algse,  p.  23. 

chloropicrin  (kl6-ro-pik'rin),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,t/up<if, 
pale-gi'ecn,  +  -iKpoi;,  sharp,  pungent,  -I-  -(h2.] 
A  pungent  colorless  liquid  (CNOqCI^),  the  va- 
por of  which  attacks  the  eyes  powertully.  It  is 
prepared  l)y  the  action  of  blcaching-powder  on  picric  acid 
or  of  nitric  acid  on  chloral.  Also  called  nilrochluro- 
form. 

Chloroplastid  (klo-ro-plas'tid),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^<^- 
pog,  pale-green,  -I-  ir/uairrof,  verbal  n.  of  ■n-?.a(j(jeiv, 
form,  mold,  +  -»?1.]  In  hot.,  a  chlorophyl  gran- 
ule.    Also  called  chlorolcuclte. 

chloroplatinic  (klo'ro-pla-tin'ik),  a.  [<  chlo- 
)■(/») +  /''"'"'("'")  +-"'•]  Compounded  of  chlo- 

riu  and  platinum Chloroplatinic  acid,  HoPtcio, 

an  acid,  usually  called  platiiniiii  c/ilorid,  obtained  by  dis- 
solving platinum  in  aciua  regia,  and  evaporating  this  solu- 
tion till  all  nitric  acid  is  expelled.  It  crystallizes  in  brown- 
ish-red prisms  which  are  very  deliiiuesccnt.  It  forms 
doutile  salts  by  replacement  of  its  hydrogen  by  metals, 
and  is  largelv  used  in  laboratories  as  a  reagent. 

Chlorops  (klo'rops),  n.  [NL.  (Meigen,  1803),  < 
Gr.  x'wpof.  gi'eenish-yellow,  -f  uf,  the  eye.]  A 
genus  of  dichietous  dipterous  insects,  of  the 
family  Muscida:  C.  lineata  is  an  example.  See 
eorn-Jli/. 

Chlofopsis  (klo-rop'sis),  n.  [NL.  ( Jardine  and 
Selby,  182G),  <!  Gr.  x^"P'^C,  pale-green,  -1-  oTpic, 
view.]  An  extensive  genus  of  oscine  passerine 
birds,  of  the  family  TimeUidce  and  subfamily 
Bracliypodinm;  the  green  biUbids.  The  numerous 
species'range  throughout  southern  Asia  and  to  the  Philip- 
jiiiies.    The  genus  is  usually  called  PbyUornh  (which  see). 

Chloroscomhrinse  (klo'ro-skom-bri'ne),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Ckloroscombnis  +  -inic.']  A  subfamily 
of  fishes,  of  the  family  CarangUla;  represented 
by  the  genus  Chloroscombrus.  The  premaxillaries 
are  jirotractile ;  the  pectoral  fins  long  and  falcate ;  the  anal 
fin  like  the  second  dorsal  and  longer  than  the  abdomen  ; 
the  maxillary  with  a  supplemental  bone  ;  the  body  much 
compressed  ;  the  back  and  .abdomen  trenchant :  and  the 
dorsal  outline  less  strongly  curved  than  the  ventral.  Two 
wide-ranging  species  are  known. 

chloroscombrine  (klo-ro-skom'brin),  a.  and  h. 

1.  ((.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  Chluroscombrintc. 

II.  n.  A  carangoid  fish  of  the  subfamily  Chlo- 
rosrombrincr. 

Chloroscombrus  (kl6-ro-skom'brus"»,  n.  [NL. 
(Uirard,  1858),  <  Gr.  ;f/.cjp()f ,  yellowish-green,  -1- 
CT/(d,u/:ipof,  a  scomber :  see  scomber.^  The  typical 
genus  of  Chloroscombrinai. 

cnlorosis  (klo-ro'sis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^"P"(< 
greenish-yellow, -1-  -osis,  Cf .  Gr.  ,t/up()T//f,  green- 
ness, paleness.]  1.  The  gi-eensickness,  a  pe- 
culiar form  of  anemia  or  bloodlessness  which 
affects  yoimg  women  at  or  near  tlie  period  of 
puberty,  it  is  characterized  by  a  pale  or  greenish  hue 
of  the  skin,  amenorrhea,  weakness,  languor,' palpitation, 
dyspepsia,  depraved  appetite,  etc. 

2.  lubot.:  (fl)  Etiolation.  Tlie  term  is  sometimes 
limited  to  the  blanching  which  occasionally  occurs  in 
plants  from  lack  t>{  iron,  an  element  which  is  fouml  to  be 
essential  to  the  formation  and  green  c<dor  of  chlorophyl 
gianules.  (6)  A  transformation  of  the  ordinarily 
colored  jjarts  of  a  flower  into  green  leaf-like  or 
sepal-like  organs,  as  in  what  are  known  as 
"green  roses."  Also  called  rhloraiithy.^Egyp. 
tian  chlorosis,  a  disease  caused  by  the  ]iresence  of  a 
nemati'id  worm,  Dochmius  duvdenalur,  in  the  small  in- 
Ic>tinrs. 

chlorosperm  (klo'ro-spenn),  «.  An  alga  be- 
lonijiiig  to  tlie  grou])  Cldorospermcw. 

chlorospermatous  (klo-ro-sper'ma-tus),  a.  [< 
ehliirosp<rin{(il-)  +  -oiis.']  Resembling  or  be- 
longing to  the  algal  gi'oup  Chlorospermece.  Also 
clihirospermous. 

Chlorospermeae  (klo-ro-spcr'me-e),  n.  pi. 
[XL..  <  Gr.  ^t/upof,  pale-green,  -I-  a-ipua,  seed, 
-1-  -<(i:2  A  systematic  name  given  by  Harvey  to 
tlio  algse  which  have  grass-green  fronds.  Under 
the  more  recent  system  of  classirtcation  they  are  distrib- 
uted among  several  orders,  the  larger  number  being  re- 
tirreii  to  the  Cfdorosjtorc(r. 

Chlorospermous  (kl6-ro-sper'mus),  a.     [<  chlo- 

rusjicrm  +  -o«,s.]     Same  as  chlorospermatous. 

On  the  arrangement  of  the  Families  and  the  Genera  of 
CfitorKspcnnoifii  .\lga'. 

U.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Algw,  p.  240. 

Chlorosporese  (klo-ro-spo're-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  X''-"P>iCj  green,  -I-  cTrdpoc,  seed,  -I-  -<■«■.]  One 
of  the  suborders  of  algse,  belonging  to  the  order 
Zoosporea'.  They  .are  green  plants,  membranous  or  fila- 
mentous, propagated,  so  far  as  kuowu,  by  zoospores,  of 


Choanoflagellata 

which  there  are  freiinently  two  kinds,  macrozobspores 
with  four  ami  microziiospores  with  two  terminal  cilia.  See 
Z""Ki/i>rf(V.     Also  called  Conferoaceoi  and  Cuji/ervoidece. 

chlorosporous  (kl6-ros'po-rus),  a.  [<  Cldoro- 
sporece  +  -ous.']  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  group  of  green  algEe,  Chlo- 
rosporea\ 

chlorotic  (klo-rot'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  x^^P^'K^  green- 
ness, paleness  (see  chlorosis),  +  -ic]     1.  Per- 
taining to  chlorosis :  as,  chlorotic  affections. — 
2.  Affected  by  chlorosis. 
The  extasies  of  seilentary  and  chlorotick  niuis.      Battle. 

Chlorotile  (klo'ro-til),  n.  [<  Gr.  x'^^P^'^Vi, 
gi'eenness,  -I-  -i7e.]  A  hydrous  copper  arseni- 
ate,  occurring  in  capillary  crystals  of  a  bright- 
green  color. 

chlorous  (klo'rus),  a.  [<  cldor{in)  +  -ous.'] 
I'ertaiuiug  to  or  containing  chlorin ;  specifi- 
cally, containing  chlorin  in  larger  proportion 
than  chloric  compounds:  as,  chlorous  oxid; 
chlorous  acid Chlorous  acid,  HClO-i,  an  acid  ob- 
tained by  heating  together  in  proper  proportion  a  mixture 
of  potassium  chlorate,  .arsenions  oxid,  and  dilute  nitric 
acid,  and  receiving  the  greenish-yellow  suffocating  fumes 
of  chlorin  trioxid  ((-T.20;^)  thus  evolved  in  water,  which 
forms  with  them  chlorous  acid.  It  is  a  very  unstable  acid, 
forming  more  stable  salts  called  chlorites. —  Chlorous 
pole,  the  negative  pole  of  a  voltaic  battery :  so  cilled 
from  its  exhibiting  the  attraction  which  is  characteristic 
of  chlorin.  The  positive  pole,  according  to  the  same  meth- 
od, is  tenned  the  zincou^  or  zincoid  pole.  Also  called 
i-hlitroid  pole. 

Chloruret  (kl6'ro-ret),  n.  [<  chlor(i)i)  +  -uret.] 
A  compound  of  chlorin:  now  called  chlorid. 

chlorureted,  chloruretted  (kl6'ro-ret-ed),  a. 
[<  chloruret  +  -cd".]   Impregnated  with  chlorin. 

chlorydric,  a.     Same  as  liydrochloric. 

cho  (cho),  n.  [Jap.]  A  measure  of  length  used 
in  Japan,  equal  to  60  ken  or  360  shaku  or  Japa- 
nese feet.     See  ken  and  shaku. 

choakt  (ehok),  V.  An  obsolete  speUing  of  choice^. 

choak-fullt,  "■     See  choke-full. 

choana  (ko'a-nii),  n. :  pi.  choancr  (-ne).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ;iodi>7,"a  funnel,  a  fuiinel-shaped  hollow 
(in  the  brain),  connected  with  ;fdai'Of,  a  melt- 
ing-pot, also  a  fimnel,  <  x^"'j  lioui-,  akin  to  L. 
fundere,  pour  {see  found^  and}>/sel),  and  to  E. 
gush.]  In  anat.,  a  funnel  or  funnel-like  open- 
ing; an  infundibulum.  Specifically  — (a)  pi.  The 
posterior  nares.  (6)  The  peculiai-  coUai'  or  choanoid  rim 
around  the  flagellum  of  a  choanate  or  choanoflagellate  in- 
fusorian. 

choanate  (ko'a-nat),  a.  [<  choana  +  -ate^.] 
I'rovided  with  a  choana  or  infundibulum  ;  spe- 
cificall}-,  collared  or  collar-bearing,  as  certain 
animalcules. 

choanite  (ko'a-nit),  n.  [<  NL.  choanites,  <  Gr. 
Xocif'/,  a  funnel  (see  choana),  +  -ites:  see  -ite'^.'] 
A  spongiform  fossil  zoophyte  of  the  Chalk,  of 
the  genus  Choanites,  familiarly  called  jietrifcd 
anemone,  from  having  the  radiating  appearance 
of  a  sea-anemone. 

choanocytal  (k6"a-no-si'tal),  a.  [<  choanocyte 
+  -aJ.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  choanocyte ;  com- 
posed or  consisting  of  choanocytes. 

Vosmaer  recognized  as  the  physiological  cause  of  Sycon 
an  extension  of  the  choanoci/tal  layer. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  427. 

choanocyte  (ko'a-no-sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  x""^''!,  a 
funnel  (see  choana),  +  kvtoi;,  a  cavity,  a  cell.] 
One  of  the  collared  and  flagellated  monadiform 
cells  of  sponges:  so  called  from  their  great 
resemblance  to  choanoflagellate  infusorians. 
Such  cells  form  layers  lining  the  flagellated 
endodermal  chambers  of  sponges. 

In  Tetractinellida,  and  probably  in  many  other  sponges 
—  certainly  in  some  —  the  collars  of  contiguous  choano. 
cyte.-i  coalesce  at  their  margins  so  as  to  produce  a  fenes- 
tratoil  membrane,  which  forms  a  second  inner  lining  to 
the  llagelhitcd  chamber.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  418. 

Choanoflagellata  (ko'a-no-flaj-e-la'tii),  «.  pi. 
[NL.  (H.  James  Clark,  1871),  neut.  pi.  of  choa- 
noflagcllatus :  see  choanoflagellate.]  The  r'ollar- 
bearing  flagellate  infusorians;  a  gi'oup  or  or- 
der of  animalcules,  exceedingly  minute,  highly 
variable  in  foim,  but  usuall}'  exhibiting  in 
their  most  normal  and  characteristic  phase  a 
symmetrically  ovate,  pyriform,  or  clavate  out- 
line. A  single  long  lash-like  flagellum  is  produced  from 
the  center  of  the  anterior  border,  the  base  of  which  is 
embraced  by  a  delicate  hyaline,  extensile  and  retractile, 
collar-like  expansion  of  the  body-sarcode.  The  collar  in 
its  extended  condition  is  infundibuliform  or  wineglass- 
shaped,  and  when  contracted  is  sulicylindrical  or  conical, 
exhibiting  in  its  expanded  state  a  distinct  circulating  cur- 
rent or  cyclosis  of  its  finely  granular  substance.  The  in- 
gestive  area  is  discoidal,  food-substances  being  brought  in 
contact  with  the  expanded  collar  through  the  vibratory  ac- 
tion of  the  flagellum.  They  are  first  carried  up  the  outside 
and  then  ilown  the  inside  of  this  structure  with  the  circu- 
lating sarcode-current,  and  are  finally  received  into  the 
substance  of  the  body  anywhere  within  the  circular  ai'ea 
circumscribed  by  its  base.  Fecal  or  waste  products  are 
discharged  at  any  point  within  the  same  discoidal  space. 
These  animalcules  have  a  ilistinct  spheroidal  endoplast, 


Choanoflagellata 

with  a  contained  endoplastule  and  two  or  more  contrac- 
tile vesicles,  usually  conspicuous.  They  inhahit  salt  and 
fresh  water,  ami  increase  by  Inn^'ituilinal  or  transverse  fis- 
sion, and  Ijy  eucystment  and  siiltdn  isiun  of  the  entire  body 
into  sporular  elements.  The  principal  genera  are  Codo- 
si'ja,  Codonuxca,  Satpinfjcpca,  DiiioOryon,  and  Autuphysa. 
.\l3o  called  Fiagellata  dUcoslomala,  and  by  Diesing  Tri- 
chnainnaltt. 

choanoflagellate  (k6"a-no-flaj'e-lat),  a.  [<  >fL. 
clioiiiiiijliiiirlliiliis,  <  choaiia,  q.  v.,  +  Jlagt-Hatiis : 
fiii-i'  llu'i/dlKtr.]  Collared  and  flagellate,  as  cer- 
tain infuscirians;  speeifleally,  of  or  pertaining 
ti>  the  Vliiiunoflayellata. 

choanoid  (ko'a-nold),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  choa- 
iinidenrf,  <  Gv.'xoai'ri,  a  funnel  (see  choana),  + 
fiilfif,  foriu.]  1.  a.  ]?'unnel-shaped ;  infimdibuli- 
form:  speeifieally  applied  to  the  ehoanoideus, 
a  muscle  of  the  eyeball  of  many  animals. 

The  eye  fof  the  porpoise]  lias  a  thick  sclerotic,  and  there 
is  a  cliininoid  muscle.  Huxley,  Auat.  Vert.,  p.  340. 

II.  n.  The  choanoid  muscle,  or  ehoanoideus. 

ehoanoideus  (ko-a-noi'de-us),  H.;  pi.  choanoi- 
ilci{-\).  [NL. :  see  e/(oaHo«/.]  A  muscle  of  the 
eye  of  many  animals,  as  the  horse,  serving  as 
a  compressor  and  retractor  of  the  eyeball:  so 
called  from  its  funnel-like  shape. 

choanophorous  (ko-a-nof '6-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
clnidiiii.  q.  v.,  -I-  L.  fcrre  =  t.  ic«rl.]  Collar- 
bearing  or  choanate,  as  certain  infusorians. 

choanosomal  (k6"a-no-s6'mal),  a.  [<  choano- 
somo  +  -(((.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  choano- 
some  of  a  sponge  ;  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  choanocytes,  as  a  subdermal  part  of 
the  body  of  a  sponge. 

Lipogastrosis  .  .  .  may  be  produced  by  the  growing  to- 
gether of  the  roots  of  the  chaanoaomal  folds,  thus  reducing 
the  paragastric  cavity  to  a  labyrinth  of  canals,  which  may 
easily  be  confounded  with  the  usual  fonn  of  excurreut 
canals.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  416. 

choanosome  (ko'a-no-som),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^'^'^'lt  a 
funnel  (see  ckoaua),  +  auua,  body.]  The  inner 
part  or  region  of  the  body  of  a  sponge  which  is 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  flagellated 
chambers  or  cavities  lined  with  a  layer  of 
choanocytes ;  the  ehoanocytal  portion  of  a 
sponge. 

With  the  appearance  of  subdermal  chambers  the  sponge 
lieconies  differentiated  into  two  almost  independent  re- 
gions, an  outer  or  ectosome  and  an  inner  or  choanogonu, 
which  is  characterized  by  the  presence  of  flagell.ated  cham- 
bers. Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  416. 

choar,  ».    See  cliorc^. 

choaty  (cho'ti),  a.  [E.  dial.  Of.  shoat.']  Chub- 
by ;  fat :  applied  to  infants. 

chbbdar  (chob'dar), )(.  [Hind.  cltohdar,\\t.  stiek- 
bcari-r,  <  clwh,  a  stick,  drumstick,  mace,  -t-  -dar, 
bcurcr.  ]  In  British  India,  a  superior  class  of 
foutman;  an  attendant  who  cames  a  mace  or 
staff  before  an  officer  of  rank.  The  chobdars  in  the 
suite  of  tile  viceroys  of  India  and  other  high  officials,  such 
a-  tlu-  judges  of  the  high  courts,  carry  a  staff  ornamented 
uttli  sliver.    Also  chopdar,  chubdar. 

chocki  (chok),  V.  A  variant  of  clioltc^.  Grose. 
[I'rov.  Eng.] 

chock'-^  (chok),  adv.  [Due  to  cliocJ:  in  chock- 
full  =  cliokc-fiiU,  q.  v.]  Entirely;  fully;  as  far 
as  possible :  used  in  the  nautical  phrases  chock 
rift,  chock  home,  etc. 

chock-'  (chok),  V.  t.  [With  var.  chiick^,  q.  v.; 
"rig.  a  var.  of  shock^,  appar.  associated  also 
with  (7(oc/.-l  =  cl(okc^.  Cf.  chokc^,  r.,  and  cliock^, 
V.}  If.  An  obsolete  variant  of  shock. —  2.  To 
throw  with  a  quick  motion;  toss;  pitch:  same 
as  chuck^,  2. 

In  the  tavern  in  his  cups  doth  roar, 

Chockintj  his  crowns.  Drayton,  Agincourt. 

cbock^  (chok),  11.  [With  var.  chuck^,  in  jiartly 
diff.  senses;  appar.  <  chock^,  var.  of  choke'^;  cf. 
choice'^,  v.,  block,  obstruct,  with  which  chock-^^,  v., 
in  part  from  this  noun,  nearly  agi-ees.  Perhaps 
also  associated  witli  vhock'^,  v.,  throw  (thrust 
in).]  1.  A  block  or  piece  of  wood  or  other  ma- 
terial, more  or  les.s  wedge-.shaped  wlien  spe- 
cially prepared,  used  to  prevent  movement,  as 
by  iiisertion  behind  the  props  of  a  ship's  cradle, 
under  the  sides  of  a  boat  on  deck,  under  the 
wheels  of  a  carriage,  etc — 2.  In  shiji-hniUl- 
inij,  a  Ijlock  of  approximately  triangular  shape, 
used  to  unite  the  hi^ad  and  heel  of  consecu- 
tive tiral)ers. — 3.  Naiit.,  a  block  having  horn- 
shaped  projections  extending  jiartly  over  a  re- 
cess in  tlie  middle,  in  which  a  cable  or  hawser 
is  placed  while  being  hauled  in  or  on :  called 
distinctively  a  u'ltrpiiKj-vkiick. — 4.  In  cool-niin- 
ini/,  a  pillar  built  of  short  s<{uare  blocks  of  wood 
from  2^  to  G  feet  long,  hiid  crosswise,  two  and 
two,  so  as  to  form  a  strong  sujiiiort  for  the  roof: 
used  especially  in  hmg-wall  working.  Tlii.s  kind  of 
support  has  the  advantage  of  iieiiig  easily  knockeil  apart 
fjrrenioval.    Alsucalled  iioff,cofj,!nidclu^-paclc, — Chocks 


973 

of  the  rudder  (navt.),  cleats  of  timber  or  iron  fastened  to 
the  stern  of  a  ship  on  each  side  of  the  rudder,  to  support 
it  when  put  hard  over  eittier  way.     See  anchor-chnck. 
chock*  (chok),  r.     [<  chocK-i,  n.    See  chock*,  «., 
and  cf.  c/(Oci'l.]     I.  Iraiis.  Naut.,  to  secure  by 
putting  a  chock  into  or  under :  as,  to  chock  the 
timbers  of  a  ship ;  to  chock  a  cask. 
II.  intrans.  To  fill  up  a  cavity  like  a  chock. 
The  wood-work  .  .  .  exactly  rhockelh  into  the  joints. 
Fuller,  Worthies,  Cambridgeshire. 

chock-a-block  (chok'a-blok),  a.  [<  chocH  +  a 
(vaguely  used)  +  hlocki^.]  1.  Xaut.,  jammed: 
said  of  a  tackle  when  the  blocks  are  haiiled  close 
together. —  2.  Crowded;  crammed  full:  as,  the 
meeting-hall  was  chock-a-hlock.     [CoUoq.] 

chock-a-block  (chok'a-blok),  adv.  [<  chock-a- 
hlock,  fl.]  Xaut.,  so  as  to  be  drawn  or  hauled 
close  together,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  hinder 
or  prevent  motion. 

By  hauling  the  reef-tackles  chock-a-block  we  took  the 
strain  from  the  other  earings,  and  passing  the  close-reef 
earing,  and  knotting  the  points  carefully,  we  succeeded  in 
setting  the  sail  close-reefed. 

R.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  254. 

chock-and-block  (chok'.and-blok),  a.  and  adv. 
Same  as  chock-a-hlock. 

chock-block  (chok'blok),  ».  A  device  for  pre- 
venting the  movement  of  the  traveling  wheels 
of  a  portable  machine  while  the  machinery  is 
in  motion  ;  a  chock. 

chock-full,  a.     See  choke-full. 

chockling  (chok'ling),  n. '  [E.  dial.  Cf.  c/tocfcl 
=  (7(o/,(i.]     Hectoring;  scolding. 

choco,  ».     Same  as  chci/otc. 

chocolate  (chok'o-lat).  II.  and  a.  [=  D.  Dan. 
cliokoladc  =  G.  chocolade  =  Sw.  chocolad  =  F. 
chocolat  =  It.  cUiccolata,  <  Sp.  Pg.  chocolate,  < 
Me.x.  chocolatl,  chocolate,  <  choco,  cacao,  -t-  latl, 
water.]  I.  n.  1.  A  paste  or  cake  composed  of 
the  kernels  of  the  Theobroma  Cacao,  gi-ound  and 
combined  with  sugar  and  vanilla,  cinnamon, 
cloves,  or  other  flavoring  substance.  Cacao,  un- 
der its  native  name  of  chocolatl,  had  been  used  as  a  bev- 
erage by  the  Mexicans  for  ages  before  their  country  was 
conquered  by  the  Spaniards.  See  cacao  and  cocoa^. 
2.  The  beverage  made  by  dissolving  chocolate 
in  boiling  water  or  milk. 

The  wretch  [a  s.vlphl  shall  feel 
The  giddy  motion  of  tlie  \\hirling  mill, 
In  fumes  of  burning  chocolate  .shall  glow, 
And  tremble  at  the  sea  that  frotlis  below  ! 

Pope,  K.  of  the  L.,  ii.  135. 

II.  a.  1.  Having  the  color  of  chocolate;  of 
a  dark  reddish-brown  color:  as,  d(Oco/a(e  cloth. 
— 2.  Made  of  or  flavored  with  chocolate:  as, 

chocolate  cake  or  ice-cream Chocolate  lead,  a 

pigment  composed  ofoxid  of  lead  calcined  witli  alioiitone 
tllird  of  oxid  of  copper,  the  whole  Ijeiiig  reduced  to  a  uni- 
form tint  liy  levigation. 
chocolate-house  (<-hok'6-l;lt-hous),  n.    A  house 
of  entertainment  in  which  chocolate  is  sold. 

Lisander  has  been  twice  a  day  at  the  chocolate-house. 

'  Tatler. 

chocolate-root  (chok'o-lat-r6t),  n.     See  Geum. 

chocolate-tree  (chok'o-lat-tre),  n.  The  Theo- 
liroiita  Cacao.     See  cacao. 

chodet.     An  obsolete  preterit  of  chide. 

chceniz  (ke'niks),  n. ;  pi.  chcenices  (-ni-sez).  [< 
Gr.  ,voa';f.]  A  Greek  dry  measiu-e,  mentioned 
by  Homer,  and  originally  the  daily  ration  of  a 
man,  but  varying  from  a  quart  to  over  a  quart 
and  a  iialf.  in  the  ruins  of  Flaviopolis,  in  Phrygia,  has 
been  found  a  marble  block  having  cylindrical  wells  marked 
with  the  names  of  different  Greek  measures.  Of  these 
the  chieuix  appears  to  have  contained  1.5  liters.  This 
seems  to  have  been  about  the  capacity  of  the  .^iginetan, 
KcEotian,  and  Pontic  measures.  The  Attic  chccnix,  how- 
ever, according  to  various  api>roximative  statements  of 
the  relation  of  Attic  to  Roman  measures,  must  have  con- 
tained about  1  liter,  or  half  a  Babyhuiian  kab;  and  this  is 
probaiily  the  niea-sure  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament 
(Rev.  vi.  0).  In  Egypt  the  Ptolemaic  system  liad  a  chccnix, 
which  appears  to  have  equaled  0.8  liter.  The  chcenix  of 
Heraclea  in  Italy  is  surmised  to  have  been  0.7  liter. 

Choerodia  (ke-ro'di-a),  ii.  pi.  [NL.  (E.  Blyth, 
1S49),<  (ir.  xoipoc,  a  pig,  swine,  -1-  nMof,  form.] 
lu  lily  til's  classification  of  mammals,  a  division 
of  his  JSrocliata,  including  the  .swine  and  their 
allies,  as  the  hippopotamus  and  tapir.  The  di- 
vision i:orrospond3  closely  (chiefly  differing  in  including 
llyrax)  with  the  non-ruminant  division  of  the  Artiodactyla 
of  later  naturalists. 

choerodian  (ke-ro'di-an),  a.  [<  Choerodia  + 
-((».]  Swine-like;  suiilino  ;  specifically,  of  or 
pcrtnining  to  the  Charodia. 

choerogryl  (ke'ro-gril),  «.  [<  Gr.  xo'iim,  a  hog, 
-I-  )i)i  />nr,  a  pig!]  A  name  of  the  Hyrax siiiai- 
lii'ii.i.     See  TJi/rax. 

Chceropina  (ke-ro-in'nji),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  ('/(«■- 
j-o/i.v  -I-  -ina'^.'\  til  Giiiither's  system  of  classi- 
fication, the  second  group  of  Lahridw,  having 
a  dorsal  fin  with  20  rays,  13  of  which  are  sin- 
uous, and  the  lateral  teeth  more  or  less  conflu- 


choice 

ent  into  an  obtuse  osseous  ridge,  while  the  an- 
terior remain  free  and  conical. 

Choerops  (ke'rops),  n.  [NL.  (Riippel,  1852),  < 
Gr.  ,io?pof,  a  i^ig,  4-  ui/',  aspect,  features.]  A 
genus  of  labroid  fishes,  tj-pical  of  the  group 
Chmropiiia. 

Choeropsinae  (ke-rop-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  CIkb- 
rop.'ii.^,  1,  -t-  -(««'.]  A  subfamily  of  Hippopota- 
mida,  represented  by  the  genus  Chcerop>sis.  Tlie 
skull  is  convex  between  the  orbits,  the  frontal  sinus  well 
developed,  and  the  orbits  depressed  below  the  level  of  the 
forehead  and  incomplete  behind.  The  small  hippopotamus 
of  eastern  .\frica,  Choeropgis  liberiensis,  is  the  type. 

chceropsine  (ke-rop'sin),  a.  and  «.     I.  a.  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  Chceropsina' . 
II.  n.  A  species  of  the  Charopsina. 

Choeropsis  (ke-rop'sis),  n.     [NL.  (Leidy,  1853), 

<  Gr.  Ao'/'ofi  a  pigj  +  o"/"?;  view,  appearance.] 
1.  A  genus  of  Hippopotamidic,  typical  of  the 
subfamily  Chceropsinw. —  2.  In  eiitom.,a,  genus 
of  longicorn  beetles.     Thomson,  1860. 

Choeropus(ke'ro-pus),  II.     [NL.  (Ogilby,  1838), 

<  Gr.  x"'l>0'.',  a  pig,  +  ~ol(;  {koS-)  =  E. /oo(.]  A 
genus  of  bandicoots,  of  the  faniily  Pcramelidw, 
notable  for  the  disproportionate  development  of 
the  hind  limbs  and  the  reduction  of  the  lateral 


Bandicoot  {Cheeraptts  castdnotis). 

digits  of  both  the  fore  and  the  hind  feet,  the 
former  ha^^ng  but  two  functional  toes,  and  the 
latter  consisting  mainly  of  an  enormous  fourth 
toe.  The  only  species  known  is  C.  castanotis  (erroneously 
described  as  C.  ecaudatut;),  an  animal  about  the  size  of  a 
rat,  found  in  the  interior  of  Australia. 

chogset  (chog'set),  n.  [Also  chogsett ;  prob.  of 
Amer.  Ind.  origin.]  A  local  name  in  New  Eng- 
land of  the  ctmner  or  blue-perch,  Ctenolabrus 
adspcrsus.    Also  called  iiihbler.     See  cmiiicr. 

choice  (chois),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
chois,  <  ME.  chois,  choise,  choys,  <  OF.  chois,  P. 
choix,  a  choice,  <  choisii;  coisii;  F.  choisir  =  Pr. 
chausir,  causir  (>  Sp.  *cosir  =  OPg.  consir  = 
Olt.  ciausire),  also  in  comp.,  Pr.  cscaiisir  =  OCs.t. 
scosir  (es-,  s-,  <  L.  ex-),  choose;  of  Tent,  ori- 
gin: ult.  <  Goth,  kaii.yan,  prove,  test,  <  kiiisan, 
choose,  =  E.  choofie,  q.  v.]  I.  h.  1.  The  act  of 
choosing ;  the  voluntary  act  of  selecting  or  sep- 
arating from  two  or  more  things  that  which  is 
preferred,  or  of  adopting  one  coiu'se  of  action 
in  preference  to  others ;  selection;  election. 

And  there  he  put  vs  to  tlie  choys  of  thyse  foresayd  .ij. 
wayes,  sweyug  [showing]  to  vs  the  daungers  of  bothe,  as  is 
before  rehersed.         Sir  R.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  69. 

Ye  know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear  the 
word  of  tlie  gospel,  and  believe.  Acts  xv.  7. 

2.  The  power  of  choosing;  option. 

Xeuertlicles,  ho  yaf  hyiii  fre  choys  to  do  what  he  wolde, 
for  yef  he  wolde  he  myght  yelde  god  his  parte,  ell  to  the 
feende  his  also.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  14. 

The  moral  universe  includes  nothing  but  the  exercise  of 
choice:  all  else  is  machinery. 

0.  II'.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  301. 

The  choice  lay  between  an  amended  confederacy  and  the 
new  constitution.  Bancroft,  Hist.  Const.,  II.  5. 

3.  Care  in  selecting;  judgment  or  skill  in  dis- 
tinguishing what  is  to  be  preferred,  and  in  giv- 
ing a  preference.     [Kare.] 

Julius  Ciesar  did  write  a  collection  of  apophthegms  ;  it 
is  a  pity  his  book  is  lost ;  for  I  imagine  they  were  collected 
with  judgment  and  choice.  Bacon,  Apophthegms. 

4.  The  person  or  thing  chosen;  that  which  is 
approved  and  selected  in  preference  to  others. 

I  am  sorry  .  .  . 
Your  choice  is  not  so  rich  in  worth  .as  beauty. 

.SVmit.,  W.  T,,  V.  1. 
The  lady,  gracious  prince,  may  he  hath  settled 
Affection  on  some  former  choice. 

Ford,  I'erkin  Warbeck,  ii.  3. 

5.  The  best  part  of  anything;  a  select  portion 
or  assortment. 

There  all  the  grete  of  the  Orckys,  &  the  gryni  knyghtys. 
Anil  the  chose  of  hor  chyualry,  was  chargit  to  leiige  [lin- 
ger]. Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  6868. 
A  braver  choice  of  dauntless  spirits  .  .  . 
Did  never  float  upon  the  swelliin;  tiiie. 

.•iluik.,  K.  John,  ii.  1. 

6t.  A  variety  of  preferable  or  valuable  things. 


choice 

The  choice  and  flower  of  all  things  profitable  in  other 
books.  Hooker. 

Hobson's  choice,  a  proverbial  expression  denoting  a 
choice  witliout  iiii  alternative;  the  thing  olfered  or  no- 
thing It  is  said  to  have  had  its  origin  in  the  practice  ot 
a  carrier  and  innlieeper  at  C'aniljridge,  England,  named 
Hobson,  who  let  horses  and  coaches,  and  obliged  each  cus- 
tomer to  take  in  his  turn  that  horse  which  stood  nearest 
the  stable-door. 

Where  to  elect  there  is  but  one, 

'Tis  Hohmn'x  choice ;  take  that  or  none. 

T.  Want,  England's  Keforniation,  p.  326. 
Of  choice,  select :  distinguished  ;  of  worth  or  value  :  as, 
tneuo/c/iof.v.  -To  make  choice  of,  to  choose;  select; 
separate  and  take  in  preference. 

He  made  Choice  of  wise  and  discreet  Men  to  be  his  Coun- 
sellors. Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  52. 
=8511.  Preference,  Election,  etc.    See  opiiun. 

n.  n.  1.  Carefully  selected;  well  chosen:  as, 
a  choice  epithet. 

Choice  word  and  measured  phrase, 
Above  the  reach  of  ordinary  men. 
Word»imrth,  Resolution  and  Independence,  st.  14 

2.  Worthy  of  being  preferred ;  select ;  notable ; 
precious. 

Er  this  day  was  done,  or  droghe  to  the  night, 
All  cl!aunget  the  chere  of  this  choise  maidon. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  8171 
The  choice  and  master  spirits  of  this  age. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iii.  1 
Thus  in  a  sea  of  folly  toss'd. 
My  choicest  hours  of  life  are  lost.  Swift 

A  written  word  is  the  choicest  of  relics. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  111. 

3.  Careful;  frugal;  chary;  preserving  or  using 
with  care,  as  valuable  :  with  of. 

He  that  is  clioice  of  his  time  will  also  be  cJioi^-  of  his  com- 
pany, ami  choice  of  his  actions.     Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living. 

4t.  Noble ;  excellent. 
There  tlie  grekes  hade  .grymly  ben  gird  vnto  dethe. 
Hade  not  .\chillcs  ben  cheualrous  &  choige  of  his  dedis. 
Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6248. 

=Syil.  2.  Costly,  exquisite,  uncommon,  rare,  excellent. — 

3.  Sparing, 

choice-drawnt  (ohois'dran),  a.     Selected  with 
partieidar  care.     [Rare.] 

Who  is  he,  whose  chin  is  but  enrich'd 
With  one  appearing  hair,  that  will  not  follow 
These  cull'd  and  choice-drawn  cavaliers  to  France  ? 
Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  (cho.). 

choicefult  (ehois '  ful),  a.     [<  choice  +  -Jul,  1.] 

1.  Offering  a  choice;  varied:  as.  " choiceful 
plenty,"  Sylvester,  Colonies,  p.  681. —  2.  Making 
many  choices  ;  fitful ;  changeful ;  fickle. 

His  chiiicefid  sense  with  every  change  doth  fit.  Spenser. 
choiceless  (ehois 'les),  a.  [<  choice  +  -les.i.'\ 
Not  having  the  power  of  choosing;  destitute  of 
free  will.  Hammond.  [Rare.] 
choicely  (chois'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  choisly,  choisli, 
<  ehois,  adj.,  +  -ly,  -ly2.]  1 .  With  care  in  choos- 
ing ;  with  nice  regard  to  preference ;  with  judi- 
cious choice. 

A  band  of  men, 
Collected  choicehi,  from  eai-h  county  some. 

.S7m*.,  2Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

2.  In  an  eminent  degree. 

Old  fashioned  poetry,  but  choicely  good. 

i.  Waltan,  Complete  Angler,  i.  4. 

3.  With  great  care;  carefully:  as,  a  thing 
choicely  preserved. 

choiceness  (ehois '  nes),  n.  [<  choice  +  -ness.'\ 
The  quality  of  being  choice,  (a)  Justness  of  dis- 
erimiiiatitin ;  nicety:  as,  ^'choiceness  of  phrase,"  B.  Jon- 
son,  Discoveries.  (6)  Particular  value  or  worth ;  excel- 
lence :  as,  the  choiceness  of  wine. 
Plants  .  .  .  for  their  clwicencss  preser^'ed  in  pots. 

Krelyn,  Calendariuni  Hortense. 

choice-note  (chois'not),  n.  In  meal  mime,  one 
of  several  notes  of  ilifferent  pitch  or  value, 
printed  togetlier  upon  the  staff,  in  order  that 
the  singer  may  take  that  one  which  is  best 
adapted  to  his  voice. 
choile  (choil),  V.  t.    To  overreach.    Halliwcll. 

[Prov.  Eng.  (Yorkshire).] 
choir  (kwir),  n.  [A  con-upt  spelling  of  quired, 
"restored"  to  choir  (without  a  change  of  pro- 
nunciation) in  the  latter  part  of  the  IGth  cen- 
tury, in  imperfect  imitation  of  P.  choeur  or  the 
orig.'L.  chorus:  see  gitjrel  and cftonw.]  1.  Any 
company  of  singers. 

He  asked,  but  all  the  heavenly  mtire  stood  mute. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  iii.  217. 
2.  An  organized  company  of  singers,    (a)  Espe- 
cially, such  a  company  employed  in  church  service. 
The  choir. 
With  all  the  choicest  music  of  the  kingdom. 
Together  sung  Te  Deum.      Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  1. 
Then  let  the  pealing  organ  bh)W 
To  the  full-voiced  tjuire  below. 

ililtnn,  II  Penseroso,  1. 161. 
The  choir  have  not  one  common-metre  hymn  to  drag 
them  down  to  the  people  in  the  pews  below. 

ir.  M.  Baker.  New  Timothy,  p.  157. 
(6)  A  choral  society,  especially  one  that  performs  sacred 
music.    In  eight-part  music  a  chorus  is  divided  into  first 


974 

and  second  choirs,  (c)  In  the  Anglican  Church,  an  official 
body  consisting  of  the  minor  canons,  the  choral  vicars, 
and  the  choristers  connected  with  a  cathedral,  whose  func- 
tion is  to  perform  the  daily  choral  service.  Such  a  choir 
is  divided  into  two  sections,  called  decani  and  cantoris, 
sitting  on  the  right  and  left  sides  respectively ;  of  these 
the  decani  side  forms  the  leading  or  principal  section. 
.See  cantoris,  decani. 

3.  That  part  of  a  church  which  is,  or  is  con- 
sidered as,  appropiiated  for  the  use  of  the  sing- 
ers. In  churches  of  fully  developed  plan,  that  part  be- 
tween the  nave  and  the  apse  which  is  reserved  for  can- 
ons, priests,  monks,  aud  choristers  during  divine  service. 
In  cruciform  churches  the  choir  usually  begins  at  the 
transepts  .ind  tucnpics  the  head  ol  the  iross,  including  the 


Cathedral.  France. 


altar  (see  cut  under  cathedral) ;  but  sometimes,  especially 
in  monastic  churches,  it  extends  beyond  the  transepts, 
thus  encroaching  upon  the  nave.    In  churches  without 
transepts  the  choir  is  similarly  placed.    In  medieval  ex- 
amples, especially  after  1250,  it  was  usually  surrounded 
by  an  ornamental  baiTier  or  gi'ating  (see  choir-screen),  and 
separated  from  the  nave  by  a  rood-screen.    See  chancel. 
The  rich  stream 
Of  lords  and  ladies,  having  brought  the  queen 
To  a  prepar'd  place  in  the  choir,  fell-  olf 
A  distance  from  her.  ."^hak..  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  1. 

4.  A  company;  a  band,  originally  of  persons 
dancing  to  music :  loosely  applied  to  an  assem- 
bly for  any  ceremonial  purpose. 
We.  that  are  of  purer  fire. 
Imitate  the  starry  quire, 
"WTio,  in  their  nightly  watchful  spheres, 
Lead  in  swift  round  the  months  and  years. 

Milton,  Comus,  I.  112. 
And  high-born  Howard,  more  majestic  sire. 
With  fool  of  quality,  completes  the  quire. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  i.  298. 
How  ofteu  have  I  led  thy  sportive  choir 
With  tmieless  pipe  beside  the  murmuring  Loire. 

Goldsmith,  Traveller,  1.  243. 

Formerly  and  stiU  occasionally  quire. 
choir  (kwir), )).  t.  and  i.     [<  choir  for  quire,  n.  ■ 
same  as  quire^,  c]     To  sing  in  company. 

On  either  siile  [of  the  Virgin],  roxmd  the  steps  of  the 
throne,  is  a  crowtl  of  c/iof'ri/ir?  angels.  ,     Farrar. 

choir-boy  (kwir'boi),  n.  A  member  of  a  boy- 
choir  ;  a  boy  who  sings  in  a  choir. 

choiristert,  «.      An  obsolete  form  of  chorister. 

choir-office  (kwir'of'is),  n.  1.  Same  as  ckoir- 
scrricr,  1. —  2.  In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  any  one  of 
the  seven  canonical  hours. — 3.  The  breviary- 
office.    Lee,  Eccl.  Terms. 


Choir-screen,  CaUiedral  of  Lincolo,  England. 


choke 

choir-organ  (kwir'6r"gan),  n.  In  large  organs, 
the  third  principal  section  of  the  instrument. 
of  less  power  than  the  great  organ,  and  con- 
taining stops  specially  suited  for  choir  accom- 
paniment. Once  called  the  c7if«r-o»'3((M ;  occa- 
sionally, also,  fhe  positive  organ. 

choir-pitch  (kwlr'pich),  n.  The  ancient  church- 
pitch  of  Germany,  said  to  be  about  one  tone 
higher  than  the  concert-pitch. 

choir-ruler  (kwir'r6"ler),  n.  Eccles.,  one  of 
the  chin-eh  officers  who  preside,  in  place  of  the 
precentor,  over  the  singing  of  the  psalms  on 
the  more  important  festivals.  The  choir-rulers 
wear  copes,  and  are  two  or  four  in  number,  ac- 
cording to  the  rank  of  the  festival. 

Until  a  late  period,  even  if  they  do  not  still,  several 
churches  on  the  continent  put  staves  into  the  hands  of 
the  choir-rulers,  as  is  still  practised  in  Belgium. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  204. 

choir-screen  (kwir'skren),  11.  -An  ornamental 
screen  of  wood,  stone,  or  metal,  often  in  open- 
work, dividing  the  choir  or  chancel  of  a  church 
from  the  aisles  or  the  ambulatory,  usually  in 
such  a  manner  as  not  to  obstruct  sight  or 
sound,  but  sometimes  a  solid  wall  cutting  off 
all  view  of  the  floor  of  the  choir  from  the  aisles. 
Sec  cut  in  preceding  column. 

choir-service  (kwir'ser'^ds),  n.  1.  The  ser- 
vice of  singing  performed  by  a  choir.  Also 
called  choir-office. —  2.  A  service  or  an  office 
clianted  or  recited  in  the  choir  of  a  church. 
Lie,  Eccl.  Terms. 

choir-tippet  (kwir'tip"et),  n.  A  scarf  or  hood 
worn  as  a  protection  against  cold  or  drafts  by 
the  clergy  officiating  in  the  choir  of  a  churdi. 
See  ainice'^. 

choke^  (ehok),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cJioked,  ppr. 
clioking,  [Also  until  recently  speUed  choak ; 
dial,  chock  (see  chock^;  <  ME.  choken,  cheken, 
choke,  <  AS.  *ceocian  (in  comp.  d-ceocian:  see 
achoke)  =  Icel.  koka,  gulp  (cf.  kok,  the  gullet, 
esp.  of  birds:  see  cliokes) ;  prob.  orig.  imitative 
of  the  guttm-al  or  giu-gliiig  sounds  uttered  by 
one  who  is  choking,  and  so  akin  to  chiick^, 
chuckle^,  cackle,  cough,  kink'^,  all  ult.  imitative 
words  containing  a  repeated  guttural :  see  these 
words.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  stop  the  breath  of  by 
preventing  access  of  air  to  the  windpipe ;  suf- 
focate ;  stifle. 

And  the  herd  ran  violently  doivn  a  steep  place,  .  .  .  and 
were  choked  in  the  sea.  Mark  v.  V.i. 

Specifically — 2.  To  deprive  of  the  power  of 
breathing,  either  temporarily  or  permanently, 
by  stricture  of  or  obstruction  in  the  windpipe^ ; 
constrict  or  stop  tip  the  windpipe  of  so  as  to 
hinder  or  prevent  breathing  ;  strangle. 

With  eager  feeding  food  doth  choke  the  feeder. 

Shak..  Rich.  II.,  ii.  1. 

W*e  can  almost  fancy  that  we  see  and  hear  the  great 

English  debater  .  .  .  choked  by  the  rushing  multitude  of 

his  words.  Maeaulay,  .Sir  J.  SIaekintt)sli. 

3.  To  stop  by  filUng ;  obstruct ;  block  up :  often 
with  up :  as,  to  choke  up  the  entrance  of  a  har- 
bor or  any  passage. 

The  vines  and  the  mulberry-trees,  the  food  of  the  silk- 
worm whose  endless  cocoons  choke  up  the  market-place, 
witness  to  the  richness  of  the  land. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  4S. 

4.  To  hinder  by  obstrtiction  or  impediment  s ; 
overpower,  hinder,  or  check  the  growth,  expan- 
sion, or  progress  of ;  stifle  ;  smother. 

And  some  fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  sprinig  up 
and  choked  them.  Mat.  xiii.  7. 

Tho'  mists  and  clouds  do  choke  her  window  light. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Immortal,  of  .Soul. 

5.  To  suppress  or  stifle. 

Confess  thee  freely  of  thy  sin ; 
For  to  deny  each  article  with  oath 
( 'annot  remove,  nor  choke,  the  strong  conception 
That  I  do  groan  withal.  Shak.,  Othello,  v.  2. 

6.  To  offend  gi-eatly ;  revolt.     [Rare.] 

1  was  choked  at  this  word.  .Swift. 

7.  Same  as  choke-bore. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  stifle  or  suffocate,  as  by 
obstruction  and  ])ressm'e  in  hastily  swallowing 
food,  or  by  irritation  of  the  air-passages  when 
fluids  are  accidentally  admitted  there. 

Who  eats  with  too  much  speed  may  hap  to  ehoak. 

lleywood,  Dialogues,  p.  323. 

2.  To  be  checked  as  if  by  choking;  stick. 

Tile  words  choked  in  his  throat.  Scott. 

Chokel  (chok),  n.  [<  f;»)Ael.  c]  1.  The  con- 
striction of  the  bore  of  a  choke-bored  gun. — 2. 
The  neck  or  portion  of  a  rocket  where  tlio  stick 
is  attached. — 3.  The  tie  at  the  end  of  a  car- 
tridge. 

choke-  (chok),  n.  [The  last  syllable  of  arli- 
choke.'\  The  filamentous  or  capillary  part  of 
the  artichoke. 


choke 

choke-',  chouk  (chok,  choiik),  «.  [Also  writ- 
ten clitiii-lr,  rcpr.  Hind,  cliaiik;  a  square,  mar- 
ket-place.] lu  India,  an  open  place  or  wide 
street,  in  the  middle  of  a  city,  where  the  mar- 
ket is  held.     Yule  and  liuniell. 

The  sowars  at  once  gallopeii  iiiU)  the  choke,  or  principal 
street,  which  is  very  narrow  anil  tortuous. 

ir.  H.  RitKsM,  Diar.v  in  India,  II.  3f,2. 

choke-bailt  (chok'bal),  n.  and  <(.     I,   n.   Non- 
allowance  of  bail,  as  in  an  unbailable  action. 
Sue  liim  at  common  law : 
Arrest  him  on  an  action  of  choke-bait. 

B.  Jon^on,  Maf^uetick  Lady,  v.  3. 

n.  a.  Not  bailable ;  not  admitting  of  bail. 
Bailif.    We  arrest  you  in  the  Kings  name.  .  .  . 
Widow.  How?  how?  in  a  cAoA:c6ai7  action? 

Wyeherley,  Plain  Dealer,  v.  3. 

chokeberry  (eh6k'ber"i),  n. ;  pi.  cliokeberrics 
(-iz).  The  plant  Pyrus  arbutifoUa,  a  low  ro- 
saceous shrub  of  North  America,  or  its  very 
astringent  beny-like  fruit. 

choke-bore  (chok'bor),  v.  t.  To  bore  (a  gun- 
barrel)  in  such  a  manner  that  the  diameter  of 
the  bore  shall  be  a  little  less  near  the  muzzle 
than  at  some  point  back  of  it  other  than  the 
chamber,  in  order  to  concentrate  the  charge 
(of  shot)  when  the  gun  is  fired.     Also  choke. 

choke-bore  (chok'bor),  «.  A  gim  the  bore  of 
which  is  slightly  constricted  near  the  muzzle. 

My  duck-gun,  the  No.  10  choke-bore,  is  a  very  strong  and 
close-shooting  piece.      T.  Roonevett,  Hunting  Trips,  p.  Sii. 

choke-cherry  (ch6k'cher"i),  «.  1.  The  popular 
name  of  an  American  species  of  wild  cherry, 
Fruitus  Tirginiana,  remarkable  for  the  astrin- 
gency  of  its  fruit. —  2.  In  mining,  choke-damp ; 
after-damp.     [Local,  Eiig.] 

choke-damp  (chok'damp),  n.  In  coal-inining , 
same  as  black-damp. 

chokedar  (eho'ke-diir),  H.     Same  as  chokidar. 

choke-full,  chock-full  (chok'-,  chok'fia'),  a. 
[AUo  cliuck-fiill,  and  until  vec-eiMychoak-full ;  < 
ME.  chokkefidlc,  clivhJ'Hllr.  chrlkifidle,  <  chokeii, 
chcken,  E.  choked  {=clwck^),  +  fuW^.  Hence  the 
adv.c/(0ci-2;  and  cf.  c/tocA*.]  Full  to  the  utmost; 
full  to  the  point  of  choking  or  obstructing. 

Charottez  ckokke/ulle  [var.  chekkefulle]  charegyde  with 
golile.  Morte  Arthure,  1.  15.^2. 

We  filled  the  skins  choak-,fuU. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  TV.  549. 

In  short,  to  use  the  last-named  and  much  respected 

lady's  own  expression,  the  house  was  choke-full  to  the 

very  attics.  Barhani,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  21. 

'  chokelewt,  a.     [ME.,  also  chekelew,  cheklew,  < 
chiihn,  cheken,  choke,  +  -lew,  as  in  drunkelew. 
('{.  drunkelew.^     Choking;  strangling. 
I-  II to  stelthe  lieware  hem  of  hempen  lane, 
Knr  stelthe  is  medid  (meededl  with  a  chekelew  [var.  choke- 
lew,  chekieii']  Ijane. 

Bunk  of  Precedeme  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  cttra  ser.),  1.  lOU. 

chokelingt,  p.  a-     A  Middle  English  form  of 

chiirklituj. 
^choke-pear  (ehok'par),  n.     1.  A  kind  of  pear 

iliat  has  .1  rough  astringent  taste.  Hence  — 
-t.  Anything  that  stops  the  mouth;  an  unan- 
-werable  argument;  an  aspersion  or  a  sarcasm 
by  which  a  person  is  put  to  silence. 

He  gaue  him  a  chuake-peare  to  stoppe  his  breath,  reply- 
iiiu'  as  followeth.    Lyly,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  321. 

I'ardon  me  for  going  so  low  as  to  talk  of  giving  choke- 
i"<ini.  liiehaedson,  Clarissa  Harlowe. 

'  choke-plumt  (chok'plum),  H.     A  plum  resem- 
bling; in  its  effects  tlio  choke-pear.     Heywood. 
choker  (cho'ker),  «.     1.  One  who  or  that  which 
chokes;  that  which  induces  a  feeling  of  stran- 
gulation; something  difficult  to  swallow. 

He  had  left  a  glass  of  water  just  tasted.  I  finished  it. 
It  was  a  choker.  Thoekernij,  Dr.  Birch. 

2.  That  which  puts  another  to  silence;  that 
which  cannot  be  answered.  Johnson.  [Colloq.] 
— 3.  A  neckcloth:  as,  "a  white  choker," 
Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs.  [Colloq.] — 4.  In 
milit.  engiii.,  a  chain  with  wooden  staves  at- 
tached Jo  the  ends,  employed  to  compress  and 
measure  thi^  circumference  of  fascines. 

chokes  (choks),  H.  pi.  [=  Sc.  chouks;  prob.  of 
Scand.  origin:  cf.  Icel.  kok,  the  gullet:  see 
clwkri.r.]  The  throat.  Halliwell.  [Local,  Eng.] 

choke-strap  (ohok'strap),  «.  Same  as  check- 
strap,  1. 

chokeweed  (chok'wed),  n.  A  name  given  to 
several  weeds  of  different  genera,  either  be- 
cause they  clioke  the  growth  of  other  plants,  or 
because  when  .swallowed  they  produce  a  sen- 
sation of  choking.     Imp.  Diet. 

chokewort  (ch6k'w6rt),  n.  Same  as  chokeweed. 
■lohn  Tinilor. 

Chokey,  n.     See  choky". 

chokidar  (cho'ki-dai),  «.  [<  Hind,  chaukidar, 
a  watchman,  policeman,   <  chanki,  watching. 


975 

wateh,  guard,  +  -ddr,  holding.]  In  India,  a 
gate-keeper,  watchman,  or  policeman;  usually, 
a  private  watchman.  Also  written  chokhadar, 
chokedar,  chokeedar,  chowkeydar. 

And  the  Day  following,  the  Chocadars,  or  Souldiers, 
were  remov'd  from  before  our  gates. 

Omn{/ton,  Voyage  to  Suratt  (16S9). 

Simon  must  start  for  the  nearest  police-station,  to  get 
some  Choivkeydars  to  watch  the  carriage. 

H'.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  138. 

choking  (eho'king),  p.  a.     [Ppr.  of  choke^,  c] 

1.  Causing  suffocation;  tending  to  choke  or 
suffocate. 

No  solicitations  could  induce  him,  on  a  hot  day  and  in  a 
high  wind,  to  move  out  of  the  chokinrj  cloud  of  dust  which 
overhung  the  line  of  march.      Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng. ,  xvi. 

2.  Obstructed  or  indistinct  in  utterance ;  gasp- 
ing: as,  to  speak  with  a  choking  voice. 

chokyl  (cho'ki),  a.    [Less  prop,  chokey ;  < choke^ 
+ -yl.]     1.  Tending  to  choke  or  suffocate:  as, 
the  air  of  the  room  was  quite  choky. —  2.  In- 
clined to  choke,  as  with  emotion. 
The  allusion  to  his  mother  made  Tom  feel  rather  chokey. 
Hufihes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  4. 

choky2,  chokey  (cho'ki),  n.  [<  Hind,  chauki, 
watch,  guard.]  1.  A  prison;  a  lockup;  also, 
a  customs-  or  toll-station ;  a  palanquin-station. 
—  2.   The  act  of  watching  or  guarding. 

chol-,  cholo-.  [NL.,  etc.,  repr.  Gr.  ,vo/'.v  (rarely 
;t:o/of ),  bile,  gall,  =  L.  fel  =  E.  gall'^.']  An  ele- 
ment in  modern  scientific  compound  words 
(cholo-  before  a  consonant),  meaning  'bile.' 

cholaemia  (ko-le'mi-a),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  x"'*''/}  bile, 
-I-  a'l/m,  blood.]  The  accumulation  of  the  con- 
stituents of  the  bile  in  the  blood.  Also  spelled 
cholemia. 

cholsemic  (ko  -  le '  mik),  a.  [<  chohcmia  -h 
-ic.'i  Pertaining  to  cholajmia;  characterized 
or  caused  by  choliemia :  as,  cholwmic  convul- 
sions.    Also  spelled  cholemic. 

Cholsepus  (ko-le'pus),  n.     See  Cholopus. 

cholagoglc  (kol-a-goj'ik),  a.  and  «.    [<  Gr.  xo^a- 
)u)ur,  carrying  oft'  bile  (see  cholagogue),  +  -ic] 
I.  a.  Promoting  the  flow  of  bile. 
II.  H.  A  cholagogue. 

cholagogue  (kol'a-gog),  n.  [=  F.  cholagogue  = 
Sp.  It.  colagogo  =  Pg.  cholagogo,  <  Gr.  ;f oAayu}  <4f , 
carrying  off  bile,  <  xo^',  bile,  +  ayuyrff,  leading,  < 
ayeiv,  lead :  see  act,  n.~\  A  substance  which  pro- 
motes a  flow  of  bUe,  by  increasing  its  secretion, 
by  facilitating  the  flow  from  the  gall-bladder 
into  the  duodenum,  or  by  quickening  peristal- 
sis, and  so  hurrying  the  bile  through  the  intes- 
tines before  it  or  its  constituents  are  absorbed. 

cholalic  (ko-lal'ik),  a.     Same  as  cholic^. 

cholangioitis  (ko-lan"ji-9-i'tis),  n.  [<  Gr.  xo'^'l, 
bile,  -f-  ayyelov,  a  vessel,  cell,  duct  (see  angio-), 
+  -itis.~\  In  pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  bUe- 
ducts. 

chola-plant  (ko'la-plant),  n.  The  chick-pea, 
('irtr  ariitinum. 

cholate  (kol'at),  H.  [<  c7(o/((c) -f- -fffcl.]  A  salt 
formed  by  the  union  of  eholic  acid  with  a  base. 

choleate  (kol'e-at),  H.  [<  chole{ic)  + -ate'^.']  A 
salt  formed  by  the  union  of  choleic  acidwithia 
base. 

cholecyst  (kol'f-sist),  «.  [<  NL.  cholecystis,  < 
Gr.  X"'>h  bile,  gall,  -I-  kvuth:,  bladder.]  The 
gall-bladder.     Also  cholecystis. 

cholecystenterostomy  (kol"e-sis-ten-te-ros'to- 

mi),  H.  [<  Gr.  ;io/;/,  bile,  +  Hvanc,  bladder,  + 
IvTcpa,  intestines,  +  CTufia,  mouth.]  In  surg., 
the  reestablishment,  by  an  operation,  of  the 
connection  between  the  gall-bladder  and  duo- 
denum when  the  common  gall-duet  has  become 
closed.      Med.  News,  Jan.  10,  1885. 

cholecystic  (kol-e-sis'tik),  a.  [<  cholecyst  + 
-/(■.]  <  )f  or  pertaining  to  the  cholecyst  or  gall- 
bladder. 

cholecystis  (kol-f-sis'tis),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
rlioleryst. 

cholecystitis,  cholecystitis  (kol'e-,  koF'o-sis- 

ti'tis),    n.     [NL.,    <  cholecystis,   cUiilocystis,    + 
-His.]     Inflammation  of  the  gall-bladder. 
cholecystotomy  (kol'e-sis-tot'o-mi),  ».     [<  Gr. 
Xo'Ai/,  bile,  -t-  Hva-ir,  bladder,  -I-  Tu/ii/,  a  cutting, 

<  Tc/iveiv,  Taiu'iv,  cut:  see  anatomy.']  In  »■»;•;/., 
incision  of  the  gall-bladder,  as  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  gallstones. 

choledoch  (kol'e-dok),  a.     [<  NL.  cholcdochus, 

<  Gr.  ;fo/'.7/cSo;|'of,'eontaining  bile,  <  xo^'h  hile,  + 
itxenltai,  receive,  contain.]  Conveying  bile : 
as,  the  common  cholnlnch  duct. 

choledochous  (ko-lcd'o-luis),  a.  [As  choledoch 
-I-  -oils.]  Convoying  bile  :  applied  to  the  bile- 
dui-t  (ductus  cholcdochus)  of  the  liver. 

choledography  (kol-e-dog'ra-fi),  «.  [An  erro- 
neous form,  appar.  due  to  confusion  with  Gr. 


choleric 

Xo?,?i66xoc,  containing  bUe  (see  choledoch) ;  the 
proper  form  would  be  "cholegraphy,  <  Gr.  x""!, 
bile,  +  -ypaipia,  <  ypdipciv,  write.]  An  account 
of  what  relates  to  the  bile,  as  its  composition, 
secretion,  etc. 
choledology  (kol-e-dol'o-ji),  n.  [An  erroneous 
form,  prop.  *cholology,  <Gr.  jj-oA?),  bUe,  -t-  -lo^ia, 

<  Aeyciv,  speak:  see  -ology.  Cf.  choledography.] 
Knowledge  of  what  relates  to  the  bile. 

choleic  (kol'e-ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ,vo/»/,  bile,  +  -ic. 
The  reg.  form  eholic  has  a  different  application.  ] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  obtained  from  bile Chol- 
eic acid,  the  sulphureted  acid  of  bile,  C.26H45N.SO7,  a 
crystalline  solid,  soluble  in  water  and  decomposed  by  boil- 
ing into  eholic  acid  and  taurine.  Also  called  tauroehoiic 
acid. 

cholein  (kol'e-in),  H.  [<  chole(ic)  +  -in^.]  Same 
as  choline. 

cholemesis,  cholemesia  (ko-lem'e-sis,  kol-e- 

me'si-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ^0/7,  bUe,  +  epeair, 
vomiting,  <  tpciv,  vomit :  see  emetic.  ]  In  pa- 
thol., the  vomiting  of  bile. 

cholemia,  cholemic.     See  choUcmia,  cholwmic. 

choler  (kol'er),  n.  [Formerly  also  choller 
(spelled  with  ch  in  imitation  of  the  L.),  earlier 
eoler,  <  ME.  coler,  colere,  colre,  <  OF.  colere,  F. 
colire  =  Pr.  Pg.  colera  =  Sp.  eolera  =  It.  col- 
lera,  anger,  bile,  <  L.  cholera,  bile,  a  bilious  ail- 
ment, <  Gr.  xo'^-^P'^-  a  bilious  ailment,  cholera, 

<  xo'^  =  L.  fel  =  E.  gall,  bile:  see  gall^.  Cf. 
cholera,  of  which  choler  is  a  doublet.]  If.  The 
bile.  [Anger  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  excess  or  disturbance  of  this  fluid.] 

Anger  or  wrath  is  the  boiling  of  the  blood  about  the 
heart,  through  the  stirring  up  of  choler.  Blundeville. 

My  Father,  named  Richard,  was  of  a  sanguine  complex- 
ion, mixed  with  a  dash  of  ctioler.   Eeelyn,  Diary  (1623),  p.  3. 

Hence  —  2.  Anger;  wrath;  irascibility. 
Throw  cold  water  on  thy  choler.    Shak. ,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  3. 
Stay  not  within  the  bounds  Marsilius  holds  ; 
Lest,  little  brooking  these  unfitting  braves. 
My  choler  overslip  the  law  of  arms. 

Greene,  Orlando  Furioso. 
Wee  see  you  are  in  choler,  therefore  till  you  coole  a  while 
wee  tiu-ne  us  to  the  ingenuous  Reader. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 
=  SyTl.  2.  Aiifjer,  Vexation,  Inditjnation,  etc.    .See  anfieri. 
cholera  (kol'e-ra),  n.     [<  L.  cholera,  bile,  a  bil- 
ious ailment,  <  Gr.  xo^^P^t  a  bilious  ailment, 
cholera,  <  x^^,  gall,  bile,  anger:  see  choler.] 

1.  An  infectious  and  often  rapidly  fatal  dis- 
ease, prevailing  epidemically,  generally  pre- 
ceded by  a  diarrhea,  and  marked  by  violent 
purging  of  watery  stools  with  flocculent  par- 
ticles suspended  in  them  ("rice-water  stools"'), 
vomiting,  cramps,  especially  in  the  legs  and 
abdominal  walls,  and  profoimd  collapse :  spe- 
cifically termed  Asiatic  cholera,  in  cholera,  as  in 
typhoid  fever,  the  morbific  particles,  probably  living 
germs,  seem,  as  a  rule,  to  be  transmitted  by  emanation 
or  exhalation  from  the  stools  of  the  patient.  They  are 
destroyed  by  boiling.  The  period  of  incubation  is  short, 
from  a  few  hours  to  two  or  three  days.  Cholera  is  en- 
demic in  India,  and  at  different  periods  it  has  swept  as  an 
epidemic  with  great  violence  over  Asia  and  (since  1829) 
over  Europe  and  America. 

2.  An  acute  disorder  of  the  digestive  organs,  not 
epidemic,  marked  by  vomiting,  purging,  colic, 
and  cramps  in  the  legs  and  abdominal  walls, 
with  considerable  exhaustion,  mostly  confined 
to  the  hotter  months,  and  frequently  due  to  er- 
rors of  diet:  specifically  called  sjioradic  cholera 
and  cholera  morbus. — 3.  A  destructive  infec- 
tious disease  of  fowls,  characterized  by  a  yel- 
low or  green  diarrhea,  with  an  offensive  odor, 
and  gi'eat  weakness  and  speedy  death,  it  is 
held  ti'  be  eansed  by  a  bacterium,  ami  is  promoted  by  uii- 
cleaiiliiiess.  r>iiall>' railed  fhieken-e/ioleia  or  Joirl-eholera. 
—Algid  cholera,  see  <i/'m/.— Cholera  infantum  (in- 
fants cholei'a),  atenn  sonieu  bat  ]niis,l>'  applieil  (u  tlireat- 
ening  cases  of  enterciolitis  or  sporadic  eboUi-a  in  tTilants. 

—  Cholera  morbus  (rludera  disease),  a  term  popularly 
applied  tti  sporadic  and  occasionally  to  Asiatic  enolera. 

—  Hog-cholera,  a  specific  highly  ci>ntagious  fever  of 
swine,  atteMiled  by  infiannuatioii  of  the  lungs,  stom- 
ach, intestines,  and  other  organs,  usually  diarrhea,  fre- 
quently cough,  and  extravasations  of  blood  in  tlie  skin 
and  nnn-ous  membranes.  It  is  believed  to  be  caused  by 
the  Baeitlus  inintiiius.  (Ktein.)  Also  called  iiifectious 
pneuino-ent'iitis.  sirine-plar/ue,  eiysipelas  maliynuM,  and 
inlexliiHtt  /trie  <i/ .■.trine. 

choleraic  (koi-e-ra'ik),  a.  [<  cholera  +  -ic. 
The  rog.  tovm  choleric  has  a  different  use.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  cholera  ;  affected  or 
characterized  by,  due  to,  or  causing  cholera : 
as,  choleraic  exhalations  or  patients ;  the  chole- 
raic voice ;  rhuleraie  miasmata. 

choleric^  (kol'e-rik),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
colcrick,  <  MV.yciilerik,  colrik,  bilious,  <  OF.  co- 
leriquc,  F.  ciilerii/uc  =  Pr.  colcric  =  Sp.  colerico 
=  Pg.  colerico  =  It.  collerieo,  <  L.  cholcricns,  bil- 
ious, <  Gr.  xo'^-^t'"^^':^  of  or  like  cholera,  <  x<>'^^- 
pa,  cholera:  see  choler,  cholera,  etc.]  I.  a.  1. 
Abounding  with  choler  or  bile;  bilious. 


choleric 

Our  two  great  poets  being  so  different  in  their  tempers, 
the  one  cholerick  and  sanguine,  the  other  phlegmatick  and 
melancholick.  Dryden. 

He  had  something  of  the  choleric  complexion  of  his  coim- 
trynien  stamped  on  his  visage.     Lamb,  South-Sea  House. 

2.  Easily  irritated;  irascible;  inclined  to  an- 
ger; angry:  as,  a  choleric  temper. 

When  the  guide  perceived  it,  he  grew  so  extreme  choleric 
that  he  threatened  Mr.  I.  H.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  34. 

Sir  Robert  is  choleric  enough,  but  then,  as  he  is  provolied 
without  cause,  he  is  appeased  without  re.ison. 

Fuote,  The  Bankrupt,  i. 

3.  Indicating  or  e.xpressing  anger;  prompted 
by  auger ;  angry :  as,  a  choleric  speech. 

That  in  tlie  captain's  but  a  choleric  word, 
Which  in  the  soldier  is  Hat  blasphemy. 

Shale.,  M.  forM.,  ii.  2. 
=  Syn.  2.  Testy,  touchy,  peppery,  irritable. 

n.t  n.  A  person  of  a  bilious  or  choleric  tem- 
perament. 

The  dyeuel .  .  .  him  asayleth  stranglakest  [strongliest] 
thane  Ithe]  colrik  mid  ire  and  discord. 

Ayenbite  of  Inteijt,  p.  157. 

choleric^  (kol'e-rik),  n.  [<  cholera  +  -ic.  Cf. 
c/io/crifl.]  Aperson  suffering  from  cholera. 
[Rare.] 

The  commission  tried  to  make  the  autopsy  of  a  choleric 
whom  I  saw  in  the  penal  establishment  of  San  Miguel. 

r.  S.  Com.  Rep..  Xo.  Iv.  (188.=.),  p.  6S0. 

cholericly  (kol'e-rik-li),  adv.  [<  choleric^  +  -lij^.'i 

111  a  tliiiUrif  manner.     [Rare.] 
cholericness  (kol'e-rik-nes),  n.     [<  choleric^  + 

-«<■«*■.]  Irascibility;  anger;  peevishness.  [Rare.] 

Contentiousness  and  cholerick-ne^s. 

Bp.  (Jauden,  Anti-Baal  Berith,  p.  12S. 

choleriform  (kol'e-ri-form),  a.  [=  F.  choleri- 
formc,  <  L.  cholera  +  forma,  form.]  Resem- 
Ijling  cholera ;  of  the  nature  of  cholera :  as, 
choleriform  diarrhea. 

cholerine  (kol'e-rin),  ».  [<  cholera  +  -inel ; 
=  F.  cholerine  =  Sp.  colerina,  etc.]  1.  The 
diarrhea  which  commonly  precedes  the  severe 
s\Tnptoms  in  an  attack  of  Asiatic  cholera,  or 
which  occiu"s  during  the  prevalence  of  cholera 
in  cases  where  no  fiuther  s^nuptoms  are  de- 
veloped. These  cases  may  be  considered  abor- 
tive cases  of  cholera. — 2t.  A  name  formerly 
used  to  designate  the  morbific  agent  of  Asiatic 
cholera. 

cholerization  (kol'e-ri-za'shon),  )i.  [<  *choler- 
i-c  {<.  cholera  +  -ike)  +  -ation.'\  Inoculation 
with  cholera,  or  with  cholera  in  a  modified  form, 
as  a  prophylactic  measure. 

choleroid  (kol'e-roid),  a.  [<  cholera  +  -aid.  Cf. 
Gr.  \o/.ii>(J6ric,  of  same  sense  and  formation.] 
Resembling  cholera. 

cholerophobia  (kol  'e-ro-fo'bi-a),  n.  [<  Gr. 
,Xu>..\i)a,  cholera,  -t-  -<>o3ia,  <  ooSeiaOai,  fear.]  An 
e-Ktreme  or  morbid  dread  of  cholera.    [Rare.] 

cholerophone  (ko-ler'o-fon),  n.  [<  Gr.  xo'-ipa, 
cholera,  -t-  puvij,  voice.]  The  faint,  plaintive, 
hoarse  or  squeaking  voice  characteristic  of 
choleraic  patients  in  the  stage  of  collapse ; 
choleraic  voice  (vox  cholerica). 

cholestearln,  cholestearine  (kol-es-te'a-rin), 

n.  P^iToneous  forms  of  cholesterin. 
cholesteatoma  (kol-es-te-a-to'ma),  >i. ;  pi.  clw- 
lestcatomata  (-ma-tii).  [XL.,  <  Gr.  ,vo''),  bile,  + 
ariap  {arear-),  tallow,  fat,  +  -oma.'\  Inpathol., 
an  endothelioma  in  which  the  cells,  closely 
packed  in  concentric  layers,  form  glistening, 

g earl-like  bodies, 
olesteraemia  (ko-les-te-re'mi-a),  h.  [NL.,  < 
c/(«/<.v/<;(ih)  -I-  Gr.  a'i,ua,  blood.]  A  morbid  in- 
crease of  cholesterin  in  the  blood.  Also  choles- 
teremia. 
cholesteric  (kol-es-ter'ik),  a.  [<  chole.9ier{in) 
+  -ic]  Pertaining  to  cholesterin,  or  obtained 
from  it.  — Cholesteric  acid,  C,Hio05,  an  acid  obtained 
by  Ifoilin^  cbnlesteriii  with  nitric  acid.  It  is  in  crystals 
of  a  yflluwi^Ji-wljite  cohir. 

cholesterin,  cholesterine  (ko-les'te-rin),  n. 
[=  F.  cliole.'iteriiie  =  Sp.  colcsterina,  <  Gr.  x"'-'!, 
bile.  +  a-f/ifo;-,  solid,  +  -in",  -i/if-.]  A  sub- 
stance (C26H44O)  crystallizing  in  leaflets,  with 
a  mother-of-pearl  luster  and  a  fatty  feel.  It  is 
soltilde  in  alcohol  and  ellu-r,  and  is  probaldy  a  monova- 
lent alcohol.  It  occurs  in  the  blood  and  bi-ain.  in  the  yolk 
of  eggs,  and  in  the  seeds  and  buds  of  plants,  but  most 
abundantly  in  the  bile,  and  esiMtcially  in  biliary  calculi, 
which  frequently  consist  wliolly  of  cholesterin.  By  treat- 
ing wool-fat  with  boiling  alcohol  there  is  obtjiined  an  al- 
coh'^lic  solution  of  cholesterin  and  isocholesterin.  Also 
chiiUxtearin,  cholentearine. 

choliah  (eho'li-a),  H.  [E.  Ind.]  A  small  coast- 
ing-vessel used  by  the  natives  of  the  Coro- 
mandel  coast.  Sometimes  spelled  choolia.  De 
Colnnge. 

Choliamb  (ko'li-amb),  )i.  [<  L.  choliambiis.  <  Gr. 
Xu'/.iuft.ioc,  lame  iambus,  <  ^u/.iir,  lame,  limping, 
+  la/j^,  iambus.]   In  j>ros.,  a  variety  of  iambic 


976 

trimeter  with  a  trochee  as  the  sixth  foot  instead 
of  the  regular  iambus.  This  irregularity  produces 
a  kind  of  limp  or  halt  in  the  rhythm.  Greek  and  Latin 
poets  used  it  chielly  in  pieces  characterized  by  humorous 
invective.      See  scazon, 

choliambic  (ko-li-am'bik),  a.  and  «.    [<  Gr.  ,ra)- 
/.iau,i:Kuc,  <  ,v(jX;a//,Jof,  choliamb:   see  choliamb 
and  -(■<".]    I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  composed  of 
choliambs. 
II.  H.  Same  as  choliamb. 

cholicl  (kol'ik).  fl.  [<6r.;t-o/.;),  bile, -!--!(•.  Cf. 
choleic]  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  bUe. 
Also  cholalic Cholio  acid,  an  acid  found  in  the  con- 
tents of  the  intestines  and  in  the  excrement. 

cholic-t,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  colic. 

choline,  cholin  (kol'in),  ».  [<  Gr.  xo'/'i.  bile, 
-I-  -iiie'-^.  -in-.]  A  basic  substance  (C5H15XO2) 
which  is  widely  distributed  in  the  animal  or- 
ganism, but  is  most  abundant  in  the  bile,  in  the 
brain  (as  a  constituent  of  lecithin),  and  in  the 
volk  of  eggs.  It  is  very  deliquescent,  and  crys- 
tallizes with  difficulty." Also  cholein  and  neurine. 

cholo  (cho'lo),  «.  [S.  Amer.]  A  child  of  mixed 
Spanish  and  Peruvian  Indian  parentage. 

The  cholo,  the  deseend.ant  of  the  alliances  of  the  Span- 
iards with  the  Inca  Indians.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  15. 

cholo-.     See  chol-. 

cholochrome  (kol'o-krom),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;fo/^,  bile, 
-H  XP":'"'  color.]  A  general  term  for  bUe-pig- 
ments  of  every  kind.     See  hile-piyment. 

cholocyst,  cholocystenterostomy,  etc.    See 

ehiilii-iisf,  etc. 

Chologaster  (ko-lo-gas'ter),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
;fu>df,  lame,  defective,  +  -^aari/p,  belly.]  A  ge- 
nus of  cave-fishes,  of  the  family  Am'hlyopsidee, 
ha^"ing  eyes  and  colored  integument,  contrary 
to  the  rule  in  this  family.  There  are  several 
species  in  the  southern  United  States,  as  C. 
payiiUifer. 

choloidic  (kol-o-id'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  xo'V,  bile,  -I- 
-i(/l  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  bile  : 
as.  choloidic  acid. 

chololithiasis  (kol  o-U-thi'a-sis),  H.  [As  cholo- 
lith{ic)  +  -W6(s.]  inpathol.,  that  condition  of 
the  body  in  which  gallstones  are  produced ;  the 
chololithic  diathesis. 

chololithlc  (kol-o-lith'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  x'>^,  bile, 
-H  /'Wif,  stone,  -i- -if.]  Pertaining  to  gallstones 
or  their  formation. 

cholophsein  (kol-o-fe'in),  n.  [<  Gr.  xo^'l-  bile.  + 
0.1  Of ,  dusky,  brown,  -t-  -in-.]    Same  as  bilijyheein. 

Cholopodinae  (ko'lo-po-di'ne),  «.  J)/.  [XL.,  < 
Cholopus  (-pod-)  +  -ina:]  A  subfamily  of  Bra- 
dijpodidce.  typified  by  the  genus  Cholopus,  con- 
taining the  two-toed  sloths. 

cholopbdine  (ko-lop'o-din),  a.  and  «.    I.  a.  Of 
ox  pertaining  to  the  i'holopodinw. 
II.  /(.  A  sloth  of  the  subfamily  ChoJopodina: 

Cholopus  (ko'lo-pus),  «.  [NL.,  orig.  by  lUi- 
ger,  1811,  in  improper  form  Cholerptis,  Choice- 
pus  ;  <  Gr.  ,v"''<5~'»'f ,  lame-footed,  <  A"'-*r,  lame, 
halt,  +  -oif  (-o(S-)  =  E.  foot.]      A  genus  of 


chondrify 

Dr.  Buchanan  [1800]  was  struck  with  the  .  .  .  ehoultriet 
which  had  been  built  for  the  accommodation  of  travelers 
by  rich  native  merchants  of  Madras. 

J.  T.  Wheeler,  Short  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  408. 

choluria  (ko-lii'ri-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;fo/^,  bile, 
+  nlpov,  urine,  +  -in.]  Inpathol.,  the  presence 
of  bile-pigment  and  bile-salts  in  the  vu'ine. 

chomer  (ko'mer).  m.  A  Hebrew  measure;  a 
homer  (which  see). 

chomp  (chomp),  f.  A  dialectal  variant  of 
i7)((;/iyil.     Grose. 

Chondestes  (kon-des'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Swainson, 
1827) ;  said  to  be  (irreg.)  <  Gr.  ^wdpor,  grits, 
groats  (gi'ain,  seed),  -I-  iaOiiiv,  eat.]  A  genus 
of  fringiUine  birds  of  North  America,  the  lark- 


'k,'--y 


Unati,  or  Two-toed  Sloth  ^  Cr.<!l,^/us  didaetytus). 

tardigrade  edentate  mammals,  or  sloths,  of  the 
family  Bradypodida;  including  the  tmau  or  two- 
toed  sloth,  ('.  didacti/lus,  of  South  America. 

Cholosis  (ko-16'sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,vo//;,  bile,  -I- 
-o.iis.]  A  disease  characterized  by  a  perversion 
of  the  secretion  of  bile. 

choltry,  choultry  (chol'tri),  «. ;  pi.  choltries, 
choultries  (-\t\7.).  [Repr.  Malayalam  chdirati, 
chauti  =  Ti'lugu  anil  C'anarese  chdwadi  (cere- 
bral f  or  d).  chairari  =  JIarathi  chdwari.  a  cara- 
vansary, an  inn.]  1.  In  southern  Imlia,  a  large 
shed  used  as  a  village  haU  or  assembly. — 2.  A 
khan  or  caravansary  for  the  resting  of  travel- 
ers, usually  consisting  of  a  square  court  sm-- 
rounded  by  low  buildings.  In  s.mie  choltries  pro- 
visions are  sold,  and  in  othcrsdistributed  gratis,  especially 
to  Brahmaus  and  reUgious  meudicants. 


Lark-titich  [  Chcttd^stes  fframmica). 

finches,  having  a  long,  graduated,  party-colored 
tail,  and  the  head  much  striped.  There  is  but  one 
species,  the  common  lark-finch  of  the  western  Vnittd 
States,  C.  yrammiea. 

chondr-,  chondro-.  [NL.,  etc.,  repr.  Gr.  ;iw- 
ipo(,  groats,  grain,  lump,  cartilage,  gristle.]  An 
element  in  modera  scientific  compotmd  words 
{chondro-  before  a  consonant),  usually  meaning 
'  cartilage.' 

Chondracanthidse  (kon-dra-kan'thi-de),  w.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cliondracanthus  -H  -/rf<r.]  A  family  of 
parasitic  lernfeoid  ci^staceins,  or  fish-lice,  rep- 
resented by  the  genus  Chondracanthus.  They 
have  an  elongated  and  often  not  distinctly  segmented 
body  furnished  with  retroi-se  spines,  the  abdomen  reduced 
to  a"  mere  stump,  the  anterior  pair  of  pleiopods  represent- 
ed by  bifid  lobes,  other  swimming-feet  wanting,  falcate 
mandibles,  and  no  suctorial  proboscis.  The  male  is  much 
smaller  than  the  female,  being  a  stunted  pyrifomi  object, 
carried  about  by  the  female,  often  in  pairs,  in  her  vulva, 
t'r  attached  to  other  portions  of  her  Iwdy.     See  Epiioa. 

Chondracanthus  (kou-dra-kan'thus),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ,^oi'(^/)oc,  cartilage,  -f-  aum-Ba,  thoni,  spine.] 
A  genus  of  lemseoid  parasitic  crustaceans,  or 
fish-lice,  typical  of  the  family  Chondracanthida, 
having  the  body  covered  with  short  reflexed 
spines.  C.  zei  is  a  p<arasite  on  the  gills  of  the  dory ;  C. 
niMK<Aui  infests  the  angler;  C.  cornutus  is  found  on  the 
Hat-fish.    Lenientoma  is  a  synonym. 

chondral  (kon'dral),  a.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;f(5v(5pof, 
cartilage,  +  -al.]  Cartilaginous;  pertaining 
to  or  consisting  of  cartilage  or  a  cartilage,  es- 
pecially a  costal  cartilage :  used  chiefly  in  com- 
bination: as,  interchondral,  fostochondral. 

chondralgia  (kon-tlral'ji-il),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xovi'ipo^,  cartilage,  -1-  a/.jof,  pain.]  In  pathol., 
pain  in  the  region  of  a  cartilage. 

chondrarsenite  (kon-driir'se-nit),  n.  [<  Gr. 
X<hSpoc,  grits  (gi'ain),  -I-  arsenite.]  An  arse- 
niate  of  manganese,  occirrring  in  small  yellow 
grains  with  a  conchoidal  fracture. 

chondrenchymatous  (kon-dreng-kim'a-tus),  a. 
[<  ehondrcnchi/me  {-chymat-)  +  -ous.]  Having 
the  character  of  chondrenchjTne ;  containing 
or  consisting  of  ohondrenchyme. 

chondrenchyme  (kon-dreng'kim),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Xuvdpo;,  cartilage,  +  c}xr/'a,  infusion.]  A  tis- 
sue resembling  cartilage  which  occurs  in  some 
sponges,  as  in  the  cortex  of  the  Cortieidw.  JT, 
■1.  Si, I  las. 

chondri,  n.     Plm-al  of  chondrvs. 

chondrincation  (kon 'dri-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [< 
chonilrifji :  sco -f;/ and -ation.]  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  ehondrifying  or  of  being  converted  into 
cartilage ;  the  state  of  being  chondrified. 

The  processes  of  chondrification  and  ossification  often 
proceed  with  but  little  respect  for  the  pre-existing  divi- 
sions. H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  258. 

chondrify  (kon'dri-fi),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  chon- 
dritied,  ppr.  ehondrifying.  [<  Gr.  ;foi'(i/)of,  car- 
tilage, 4-  -fy.]  I.  irons.  To  convert  into  car- 
tilage. 

n.  intrans.  To  be  converted  into  cartilage; 
become  cartilaginous. 


chondrify 

Aiter  the  elements  of  the  chondriftjing  cranium  Iiave 
run  into  each  otlicr.  t!ie  inclosed  ear-orpans,  by  their  co- 
pious growth,  .  .  .  trespass  on  neightjouring  territories. 
Eucyc.  Brit.,  111.  7US. 

chondrigen  (kon'dri-jen),  «.  [<  chondr{m)  + 
-geii.']  The  substauee  of  the  hyaline  eartihige 
■which  yields  chomirin  on  boiling  with  water. 
It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water.    Also  chonilrogeii. 

ChondrigenouS  (kon-drij'e-nus),  «.  [i  clioii- 
driiii)  +  -t/ciWKs.]  Yielding  chondrin;  pertain- 
ing to  iiuh'ardened  cartilage :  distinguished  from 
eolUuiiaous,  which  refers  to  the  hardened  tissue. 
Cartilage,  .  .  .  the  chotulriijenoiut  basis  or  gi'ound-sub- 
stance  wiiich  many  considerations  sliow  to  be  a  product  or 
katast;\te  of  protopIusMi.    M.  Foster,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  20. 

ChondriglUCOSe  (kon-dii-glii'kos),  «.  [<  Gr.  X'"'- 
<Vwf,  cartilage,  +  tilurose.]  A  substance  having 
a  sweet  taste  and  reducing  properties  like  those 
of  glucose,  wliich  is  formed  when  cartilage  is 
boiled  with  dilute  mineral  acids. 

Chondrilla  (kon-cMl'ii),  h.  [NL.  (Oscar 
Schmidt,  1862),  dim.  of  Gr.  ,i(ii't5poc,  cartilage.] 
In  :ool.,  the  typical  genus  of  sponges  of  the 
family  ChondriUidie,  laaving  stellate  silieious 
bodies  in  the  cortex. 

Chondrillidae  (kon-dril'i-de),  n.  111.  [NL.,  < 
Chondrilla  +  -idw.}  A  family  of  Myxospoiinid-,  or 
gelatinous  sponges,  having  no  fibrous  skeleton. 

chondrin,  chondrine  (kon'di-in),  «.    [<  Gr.  loi- 

(ip'Y,  cartilage,  +  -//i-,  -iiic";  =  F.  choiiilrr.ic.'] 
The  proper  substance  of  cartilage,  wliich  is 
procured  by  boiling  the  tissue  of  cartilage  as 
it  occurs  in  the  ribs,  trachea,  nose,  etc.,  and  of 
the  cornea,  in  water.  The  tissue  is  slowly  dissolved 
by  this  means  witli  formation  of  chondrin,  wliit-li  is  solu- 
ble in  liot  water  and  gelatinizes  on  cooling.  Wlieu  dry  it 
resembles  glue. 

chondrite'^  (kon'drit),  «.  [<  Gr.  xoviplriK,  made 
of  groats  or  coarse  meal,  <  x^'"^P"C>  groats,  grain, 
cartilage.]  A  common  class  of  meteoric  stones, 
■characterized  by  large  numbers  of  rather  mi- 
nute spherical  crystalline  grains.  See  vieteor- 
itc. 

chondrites  (kon'drit),  n.  [<  Chondrus,  3,  + 
-(((■-.]  A  fossil  marine  plant  of  the  Chalk  and 
other  formations:  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  existing  Chondrus  crisjjus,  or  Irish 
moss.     Page. 

chondritic  (kon-drit'ik),  a.  [<  chondrile^  +  -ic.'] 
Having  the  peculiar  granulated  structure  char- 
acteristic of  chondrite. 

chondritis  (kon-dri'tis),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^^'h^°'^i  c^'r- 
tilage,  -I-  -itis.']  In  pathol.,  inflammation  of 
■cartilage. 

Diseases  which  attack  the  laryngeal  cartilages,  or  frame- 
work  of  the  laryiLx,  as  perichondritis  and  chondritis. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XII.  169. 

chondro-.    See  chondr-. 

chondrocrania,  «.     Plural  of  chondrocranlmn. 

■chondrocranial  (kon-dro-kra'ni-al),  a.  [<  chon- 
drocninium  +  -«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  chon- 
drocraniura,  in  any  sense. 

■chondrocranium  (kon-dro-kra'ni-um),  )/. ;  pi. 
chondrocrdnia  (-ii).  [<  Gr.  ;ff)r'(lpo(;,  cartilage, 
+  Kpaviiiv,  skull:  see  cr«HJM»i.]  1.  A  cartila- 
ginous skull ;  a  skull  per- 
manently cartilaginous,  as 
that  of  many  fishes. —  2. 
The  cartilaginous  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  mem- 
branous portions  of  an  em- 
bryonic skull,  which  may 
eventually  become  entirely 
bony;  tliat  portion  of  an 
osseous  skull  which  is  pre- 
formed in  cartilage.  At  an 
early  stable  this  consists  largely  of 
the  basilar  plate  or  parachordal 
cartilage.  .See  Ktiox,  Acipi'llser, 
and  /larai-twrdid. 
3.  In  k-hth.,  the  persistent 
cartilaginous  portion  of  the 
craniiun  occurring  in  many 
osseous  fishes,  such  as  the 
salmonids,  subjacent  to  the 
bones. 

Chondrodendron  (kon-dro- 
deu'dron),  /;.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
XovApur,  cartilage,  -I-  lU'uJpov,  tree.]  A  small 
genus  of  tall  climbing  menispermaceous  shrubs 
with  large  leaves,  natives  of  Peru  and  Brazil. 
The  root  t'f  C.  toiiwntosuia  is  the  true  pareira  brava,  a 
drug  formerly  of  gi-eat  repute  in  complaints  of  the  blad- 
'ier.    See  pnrrira, 

Chondrodite  (kou'dro-dit),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,^owS/)(j'!;/r, 
granular  (see  ilmndroid),  +  -itc'^.']  A  mineral 
often  ocem-ring  in  embedded  grains  of  a  yellow 
to  red  color,  and  also  in  perfect  crystals,    it  is 

a  fluosilii-ate  of  iron  and  magnesium.     liumite  and  clino- 
humite  are  closely  related  niineral.>4,  dilfering  in  cryslallnie 
form.     Also  called  brucite.     See  humite. 
62 


Chondrocranium,  or  Car- 
tilaginous Skull  of  Chick, 
6th  Uiiy  of  incubation. 

A,  anterior  end  of  nolo, 
chord. embedded  in  the  par- 
achordal cartilage  which 
fonns  the  basilar  plate,  bi- 
furcating to  fomi  the  trabe- 
cule, fr,  which  inclose  the 
pituitary  space,  /",  then 
uniting  in  a  bifurcated 
eth  mo  vomerine  plate  ;  Co. 
C<J,  rudiments  or  cochlea; 
Sc,  rudiment  of  semicircu- 
lar canals;  gu,  quadrate 
cartdage. 


977 

chondroganoid  (kon-di'o-gan'oid),  a.  and  n. 
I.  ((.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  Chondroganoidea. 

II.  n.  A  iish  of  the  superorder  Chondroga- 
noidea. 
Also  chondroganoidean. 

Chondroganoidea  (kon"dro-ga-noi'de-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  X'"''''!"":,  cartilage,  -1-  GanoiiUa,  q.  v.] 
In  Gill's  system  of  classitication,  a  division  or 
superorder  of  ganoid  fishes,  containing  those 
which  have  a  cartilaginous  skeleton,  such  as 
the  sturgeons  and  many  fossil  forms.  The  liv- 
ing representatives  are  referable  to  the  orders 
Cliondrostci  and  Sclachnstomi. 

chondroganoidean  (kon'Mro-ga-noi'de-an),  a. 
and  II.     Same  as  chondroganoid. 

chondrogen  (kon'dro-jen),  n.  [<  chondr(in)  + 
-;/(■/(.]     .Same  as  chondrigen. 

chondrogenesis  (kon-dro-jen'e-sis),  n.  [<  Gr. 
,l'oii(i/j"C,  cartilage,  +  ytveai,,,  generation.]  The 
formation  or  development  of  cartilage.  Also 
chondrogcnij. 

chondrogehetic  (kon"dio-je-net'ik),  (7.  [< 
chondrogcnisi.^,  after  genetic.^  Forming  or  pro- 
ducing cartilage;  of  or  pertaining  to  chondro- 
genesis: as,  a  c/(o«(7)"Of/f«f((C  process  or  result. 

chondrogenous  (kou-droj'e-nus),  a.  [<  choti- 
drogenij  +  -y«,s-.]     Same  as  chondrogcnetic. 

chondrogeny  (kon-di'oj'e-ni),  n.  [<  NL.  *chon- 
drogeiiia,  <  Gr.  ,voi'c'por,  cartilage,  +  ■^'yiir:  see 
-gem/.']     Same  as  chondrogenesis. 

chondroglossal  (kon-dro-glos'al),  a.  and  n     [< 
chondroglo-ssus  -H  -ah]    1.  a.  In  amit.,  pertain- 
ing to  the  lesser  bom  of  tho  hyoid  bone  and  to 
the  tongue. 
II.  ".  The  chondroglossus. 

chondroglosSUS  (kon-dro-glos'us),  H.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ^(iriSpof,  cartilage, -I-  j/ioitTCTa,  tongue.]  In 
aiiat.,  that  part  of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  which 
arises  from  tlie  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

Chondrograda  (kon-drog'ra-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ,i;(5i'(S/50f,  cartilage,  -1-  L.  gradi,  step,  go.]  A 
division  of  the  siphonophorous  hydrozoans, 
including  such  forms  as  Velella,  I'orpita,  etc., 
as  distinguished  from  tlie  Phijsograda. 

chondrograde  (kon'dro-grad),  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Chondrograda. 

chondrographic  (kon-dro-graf'ik),  a.  [<  cMn- 
drographij  +  -ic]  Descriptive  of  cartilage ;  spe- 
cifically, of  or  pertaining  to  chondrography. 

chondrography  (kon-drog'ra-fl),  n.  [=  P.  chon- 
drogriipliii;  <  Gr.  xo^^poQj  cartilage,  -t-  -ypaipla, 

<  y'laiptn;  write.]  A  scientific  description  of  the 
cartilages. 

chondroid  (kon'droid),  a.  [<  Gr.  'xovdpoeidiji:, 
eontr.  ;t;oi'(5p(jri;/f,  cartilaginous,  <  ;i;oi'i5po?,  carti- 
lage, +  f((5of,  form.]  Cartilaginous ;  resembling 
cartilage. 

chondrologic  (kon-di'o-loj'ik),  a.  [<  chondrol- 
ogij  +  -«■.]     Uf  or  pertaining  to  choudi'ology. 

chondrology  (kon-drol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  chondro- 
logie,  <  Gr.  x""'^poc,  cartilage,  -t-  -loyia,  <  Myeiv, 
speak:  see -ologij.]  The  science  or  knowledge 
of  cartilages. 

chondroma  (kon-dro'mii),  n. ;  pi.  chondromala 
(-ma-tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.'  ;fOT(Vjoi-,  cartilage,  -l- 
-iiimi.]  in  ]i(ithol.,a.  tumor  which  consists  essen- 
tially of  cartilage.     Also  called  enehondroma. 

chondromatous  (kon-drom'a-tus),  a.  [<  chon- 
driima{t-)  + -ous.]  Pertaining  to  a  chondroma; 
enchondromatous. 

chondrometer  (kon-drom'e-t^r),  n.  [<  Gr.  x'^v- 
I'lpiir,  grain,  groats,  +  /lirpov,  a  measure.]  An 
instrument  resembling  a  steelyard  for  weigh- 
ing grain. 

chondropharyngaeus  (kon-dro-far-in-je'us),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  jfoi'dpof,  cartilage,  -I-  NL.  phari/n- 
geeus,  <.Qv.<l>apv}S,  tliToat:  see  pharynx.]  That 
portion  of  the  middle  constrictor  muscle  of  tlie 
pharynx  which  arises  from  the  lesser  coniu  of 
the  liyoid  Ixme.     Also  ehondrophanpigeiis. 

chondropharyngeal  (kon"dro-fa-riu'je-al),  a. 

and  //.  [<  clioiiilrojiliariinga'u.-i  -(-  -al.]  I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  lesser  liorn  of  tho  hyoid  bono 
and  to  the  pharyn.'c. 

II.   w.   The  chondropharyngrt'us. 

Chondrophora  (kon-drof 'o-rii),  n.  i>l.  [NL., 
neut.pl.  otrliiindrojihoriis :  si'C  chondrojihorDns.] 
A  section  of  decapod  dibrauchiato  I'cjihiilii/iodii, 
having  the  internal  shell  horny.  Most  living 
cephalopods  are  of  this  character.  The  name 
is  contrasted  with  Caleiphora. 

ChondrophorOUS  (kon-drof'o-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
rhoiidrophiiriis,  <  (ir.  voi'fS/ior,  cartilage,  +  -ipupm;, 

<  tjiipup  =  E.  lieiir^.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Chondrophora. 


Chondrostoma 

chondropterygian  (kon-drop-te-ri.i'i-an),n.  and 
n.    I.  a.  Gristlj'-tinned;  having  a  cartilaginous 
skeleton ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Chondropteri/gii.    Also  chondropterijgiotis. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Chondropterijgii. 

Chondropterygii  (kon-drop-te-rij'i--i),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  \6vi\poc,  cartilage,  -t-  iTTcpvyiov,  fin, 
dim.  of  TTTepv^,  a  wing,  <  vrcpov,  a  wing,  =  E. 
feather.]  A  group  of  fishes  to  which  different 
values  and  limits  have  been  assigned.  («)  in 
Artedi's  and  other  early  systems,  an  <nder  including  all  the 
fish-like  vertebrates  without  distinct  rays  in  the  fins  —  that 
is,  the  selachians  as  well  as  the  sturgeons  and  lampreys,  {b) 
In  Cuvier's  system,  the  second  series  of  the  class  Pixccg  or 
fishes,  contrasting  with  the  osseous  fishes,  having  the  skel- 
eton essentially  cartilaginous  and  the  cranium  sutureless. 
The  families  of  this  series  include  the  sturgeon,  shark, 
ray,  and  lamprey.  Also  called  Carlitaijinei.  (c)  In  Cini- 
tlier's  system,  a  subclass  of  fishes,  including  all  the  se- 
lachians, characterized  by  a  cartilaginous  skeleton  ;  sknll 
without  sutures:  a  body  with  medial  and  paired  fins, 
of  which  the  liiuder  are  abdominal ;  cau<lal  fin  with  pro- 
duced upper  lobe  ;  gills  attached  to  the  skin  by  the  tmter 
margin,  with  several  intervening  gill-openings  (rarely  one 
gill-opening  only) ;  no  gill-covers  :  no  air-bladder ;  three 
series  of  valves  in  the  hulbus  arteriosus ;  optic  nerves 
commissurally  united  and  not  decussating  ;  and  prehen- 
sile on;ans  ;itt;Rh<d  to  the  ventral  fins  of  the  males. — 
Chondropterygii  branchlia  Axis,  in  Cuvier's  system  of 
classification,  the  second  oi'der  of  Cliointi'dptcriirjii,  having 
fixed  branehiai  or  gills  adherent  by  llic  external  edge  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  water  escapes  through  as  many 
holes  pierced  in  the  skin  as  there  are  intervals  between 
the  brancliia?,  or  at  least  with  these  holes  terminating  in 
a  common  duct  through  which  the  water  is  ejected. 

chondropterygious  (kon-drop-te-rij'i-us),  a. 
Same  as  chondroptcrijgian. 

chondros  (kon'dros),  n.     See  chondrus,  2. 

chondrosarcoma  (kon"dr9-sar-k6'ma),  71.;  pi. 
chondrosurcoiiiata  (-ma-ta).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;v(ivf5pof, 
cartilage,  -t-  capKUfia,  sarcoma.]  In  pathol.,  a 
tumor  composed  of  cartilaginous  and  sarcoma- 
tous tissiui. 

chondrosarcomatous(kon''dro-sar-kom'a-tus), 

a.  l<.  cliondrosurcunia{t-)  + -oils.]  In  jiathol., 
gristly  or  fleshy,  as  a  tumor ;  specifically,  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  chondrosarcoma. 

Chondrosia  (kou-dro'si-a),  J(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^^'- 
(>/««;,  cartilage.]  The  typical  genus  of  sponges 
of  the  family  Chondrosiida'. 

Chondrosiidae  (kon-di'o-si'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
chondrosia  +  -idee.]  A  famUy  of  oligosilicine 
sponges,  of  the  order  Chondrosjiongia;  having 
no  flesh-spicules,  typified  by  the  genus  Chondro- 
sia.    Also  Chondrosida:     Lendenfeld,  1887. 

chondrosis  (kon-dro'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x"''- 
i^por,  cartilage,  -I-  -osis.]  The  formation  of  car- 
tilage. 

Chondrospongiae  fkon-dro-spon'ji-e),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  ;t;oi'(V'Of,  cartilage,  -1-  c-n-oy-jo^, 
sponge.]  In  Lendenfeld's  system  of  classilS- 
cation  (1887),  the  third  order  of  sponges,  an  or- 
der of  his  subclass  tSilicea,  in  which  there  is  a 
tough  mesodermal  substance  or  gristly  meso- 
gloea,  usually  with  isolated  spicules  of  the  te- 
traxon  or  monaxon  type.  It  comprises  the  lithistids, 
tetractiufllids,  some  of  tlie  nionactinellids,  and  most  of 
the  Mtu-'>s/n'ihii(f'  of  authors  in  general. 

Chondrospongian  (kon-dro-spon'ji-an),  a.  and 
n.    I.  a.  Gristly,  as  a  sponge;  specifically,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Chondrosjiongia^. 
II.  H.  A  sponge  of  the  order  Chondrospongi(e. 

Chondrostei  (kou-dros'te-i),  ti.jil.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
chondrosteus :  see  choiidrosteoiis.]  1.  In  Miil- 
ler's  system  of  classification  (184.5),  an  onlcr  of 
ganoid  fishes,  characterized  by  the  skeleton 
being  partly  cartilaginous,  partly  bony,  and 
the  skin  naked  or  provided  with  osseous  buck- 
lers.—  2.  In  Cope's  system  of  classification,  a 
primary  division  of  actinopterous  fishes,  with 
an  entire  series  of  basilar  segments  of  tlie  ab- 
dominal ventral  fins,  and  with  no  branchioste- 
gal  rays  and  no  pterotic  bone :  synonymous 
with  t  'liiiiidroginioidca. 

Chondrosteidse  (kon-dros-te'i-de),  «.p?.  [NL., 
<  chondrosteus  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  fossil 
chondrosteous  fishes,  represented  by  the  genua 
Chondrosleiis. 

Chondrosteosaurus  (kon-dros"te-p-sa'ni's),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ,vo'''V'"i'!  cartilage,  +'  un-inv,  bone, 
-1-  aavpnr,  lizard.]  A  genus  of  fossil  dinosau- 
rian  rejitiles  of  colossal  size,  from  the  Creta- 
ceous sti-ata  of  Europe  and  America. 

chondrosteous  (kon-dros' te-us),  ((.  [<  NL. 
eUondrosti  us,  <  Gr.  jdi'iV'Of,  cartilage,  -I-  uuriov, 
bone.]  Having  a  cartilaginous  skeleton,  as  a 
stiu'geon  or  other  member  of  the  I'hoiidrostei. 

Chondrosteus  (kon-dros'te-us),  n.  [NL.  (Agas- 
siz,  l.'^-lil) :  ^ri' elioiiilrdsteous.]  A  genus  of  fos- 
sil sturgeon-like  fishes,  made  the  type  of  a  sep- 
arate f.ainily  Chonilrosti  idir. 

Chondrostoma  (kon-dros 'to-mil),  n.  [NL. 
(Agassiz,  1837),  <  Gr.  x<iviS/)or,  cartilage,  +  oTofia, 


Chondrostoma 

mouth.]  The  typical  genus  of  ChondroammiruB, 
vontainiug  Eurasiatic  cyprinoids  with  a  homy 
or  gristly  sheath  of  the  lips,  wlience  the  name. 
Chondrostomi  (kon-dros'to-mi),  II.  pi.  [NL., 
as  Cliniiilrusliinifi.'i     Same  as  Clioiidrosfomiiia:. 

Chondrostominae  (kon-dros-t9-mi'ne),  ».  jil. 
[XL.,  <  Cliondrostoma  +  -1)1(1:2  In  Jordan's  sys- 
tem of  classification,  a  subfamily  of  cyprinoid 
fishes,  %vith  the  air-bladder  next  to  the  roof  of 
the  abdominal  cavity,  the  dorsal  fin  short  and 
spineless,  and  the  pharjTigeal  teeth  uniserial. 
It  embraces  a  number  of  Ainerican  generu,  only  one  of 
which,  AcroMlug.  is  closely  related  to  the  typical  Euro- 
pean species  of  the  subfamily. 

chondrostomine  (kon-dros'to-min),  a.  and  w. 

1.  K.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  ( 'lioiidrostoni  inie. 

II.  H.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  Chondrosto- 
mi)ue. 

chondrotome  (kon'dro-tom),  «.  [<  Gr.  xofipo^, 
cartilage.  +  routif,  verbal  adj.  of  re/iven;  cut :  see 
aiKitomi/.^  Ini  surg.,  a  knife  specially  adapted 
for  cutting  cartilages.  It  is  a  stout,  strong  kind  of 
scalpel,  with  the  blade  and  file-like  handle  usually  of  steel 
anil  in  une  piece.     Also  called  cartUa;ie-kn{fe. 

chondrotomy  (kon-drot'o-mi),  «.  [=  F.  chon- 
dnitomie  =  Sp.  condrotoniia,  <  Gr.  x^vilpoc,  car- 
tilage, +  TO"//,  a  cutting:  see  anatomij.']  1.  In 
surg.,  the  cutting  of  a  cartilage. — 2.  In  anat., 
a  dissection  of  cartilages. 

chondrule  (kon'drol),  n.  [<  NL.  'chotidrulus, 
dim.  of  citondrus,  cartilage :  see  cliondri(s.'\ 
A  term  proposed  as  an  English  equivalent  of 
choiidnif!,  1. 

chondrus  (kon'di-us),  ».;  pi.  eliondri  (-dri). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  tdi'iSpof,  groats,  grain,  lump,  carti- 
lage, gristle.]  1.  A  rounded  mass,  or  spherule, 
consisting  of  a  single  crystal  of  some  mineral, 
or  of  an  aggregate  of  several  crystalline  frag- 
ments of  different  minerals,  often  more  or  less 
mingled  with  a  glassy  base,  such  forms  are  found 
in  various  meteorites,  sometimes  constituting  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  mass,  sometimes  only  a  small  portion  of  it. 
This  peculiar  structure  is  designated  as  chomtrittc,  and 
each  individual  spherule  as  a  chondrus.  Such  chondri 
are  usually  smaller  than  a  pea.  They  are  generally  con- 
sidered to  be  drops  of  matter  solidified  from  a  molten 
condition. 

2.  A  cartilage,  particularly  the  ensif  orm  carti- 
lage. Also  spelled  c/iojirfros. — 3.  [cfl/).]  Infeof., 
a  genus  of  seaweeds,  including  the  Cliondnis 
crhpiis  (Irish  moss  or  carrageen),  which  tui- 
nishes  a  nutritious  gelatinous  matter.  —  4. 
[_C(ip.2  In  :ool.,  a  genus  of  pupiform  gastro- 
pods.    Citvier,  1817. 

Caone  (kon),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x"^t  eontr.  of  x°- 
ai'i/,  a  funnel:  see  choaiia.'i  The  cortical  dome 
of  a  sponge.     See  extract. 

In  many  sponges  the  cortical  domes  are  constricted  near 
their  communication  with  the  subdermal  cavity  by  a  trans- 
verse muscular  sphincter,  which  defines  an  outer  division 
or  ectochone  from  an  inner  or  endochone,  the  whole  struc- 
ture being  a  cho/if.  Eiicyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  415. 

chonerhinid  (kon-e-rin'id),  n.  A  fish  of  the 
family  Clionerliiiiidw. 

Chonerhinidae  (kon-e-rin'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clioiitrliinus  +  -iV?<r.i  In  Gill's  system  of  clas- 
sification, a  family  of  gymnodont  plectognath 
fishes,  with  the  fi'ontals  separated  from  the  su- 
pra-occipital by  the  intervention  of  the  post- 
frontals,  which  are  much  enlarged  and  assume 
a  quadrangular  form.  The  ethmoid  is  little  promi- 
nent to  view"  and  very  short ;  the  verteline  are  in  increased 
number  (12  altdominal  and  17  caudal);  the  head  is  wide 
or  has  a  blunt,  wide  snout  ;  and  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
are  Iouk  and  multiradiate.  The  few  species  are  peculiar 
to  the  rivers  of  southern  Asia. 

ChonerMnUS  (kon-e-ri'nus),  n.  [NL.  (Bleeker, 
l.S(3.3>,  irreg.  <  Gr.  x<^'"/<  contr.  of  xo^'Vt  a  fun- 
nel, +  pic,  f>n',  nose.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
familv  Choiierliiiiidw. 

choochkie  (choeh'ki),  n.  [Alaskan.]  The  na- 
tive name  in  Alaska  of  the  least  or  knob-billed 
auklet,  Siinorhyncliiis  intsillus.     H.  W.  Elliott. 

cboor  (chor),  n.  A  dialectal  variant  of  chore^, 
ctiar^. 

choory  (cho'ri),  !■.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clworied, 
j)|ir.  cliiiortjiiiii.  [(.choor,  «.]  To  work;  char. 
Wdiiivdl.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

choosable  (cho'za-bl),  «.  [<  choose  +  -able.'] 
Capable  of  being  or  proper  to  be  chosen ;  hav- 
ing desirable  qualities ;  desirable. 

choosableness  (cho'za-bl-nes),  n.  The  quality 
of  beiug  choosable.     [Bare.] 

The  true  source  of  the  nobleness  and  choogeabtenexx  of  all 
things.  Rutikin.  Modern  J'ainters,  IV.  xi'ii.  §  s. 

choose  (choz),  I'. :  pret.  cliosr,  pp.  chosen  {chose 
now  obsolete  or  vulgar),  ppr.  choosing.  [Un- 
til recently  often  chii.ie;  <  ME.  cheosen,  chesen, 
occasionally  chiisen  (pret.  cheas,  chts,  chees,  pi. 
churen,  chosen,  pp.  coren,  chosen),  <  AS,  cedsan, 


978 

(pret.  Cfds,  pi.  cxiron,  pp.  cctren)  =  OS.  Mosan 
=  OFries.  liasa  =  D.  );iezen  =  OHG.  chiosan, 
MHG.  G.  Icicsen  =  Icel.  l,J6sa  =  Sw.  kdra  (in 
comp.  ut-k&ra,  elect)  =  Dan.  kaarc  =  Goth. 
liiisan,  choose,  also  prove,  test  (>  kaiisjaii, 
prove,  test),  =  L.  gustare,  taste  (>  gust"),  = 
Gr.  yeiFw  for  "jfiuoi',  taste,  =  Skt.  -y/ j «,</(, 
relish,  enjo)'.  Hence  costK  and,  through  F., 
choice,  q.  v.]  I.  trans.  1.  "JTo  select  from  two 
or  more  ;  make  a  choice  of  in  preference  to  an- 
other or  others,  or  to  something  else. 

The  kerver  at  the  boarde,  after  the  King  is  passed  it, 

may  c/j»w  for  hyniself  one  dyshe  or  two,  that  plentie  is 

among.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  325,  note. 

My  soul  chooseth  strangling,  and  death  rather  than  life. 

Job  vii.  15. 
Choose  not  alone  a  proper  mate, 
But  proper  time  to  marry. 

Coirper,  Pairing  Time  Anticipated. 

2.  To  prefer  and  decide :  with  an  infinitive  as 
object :  as,  he  chose  to  make  the  attack. 

Because  he  ches  in  that  Loud,  rathere  than  in  ony  othere, 
there  to  suffre  his  Passioun  and  his  Dethe. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  2. 

Everj-  age  is  as  good  as  the  people  who  live  in  it  choose 
to  make  it.  Lowell,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  I.  157. 

3.  To  prefer  to  have ;  be  inclined  or  have  a 
preference  for. 

The  landlady  now  returned  to  know  if  we  did  not  choose 
a  more  genteel  apartment.  Goldsmith, 

=  Syn.  1.  Cltoose,  Prefer,  Elect,  Select,  fix  upon,  pitch  up- 
on, adopt.  Choose  is  the  most  general  of  these  words,  but 
always  represents  an  act  of  the  will ;  it  is  the  taking  of  one 
or  some  where  all  are  not  wanted  or  cannot  be  had.  Choice 
may  be  founded  upon  preference  or  modified  by  necessity. 
Prefer  represents  a  verdict  of  the  judgihent  or  a  state  of 
the  inclination  ;  it  emphasizes  more  than  does  choose  the 
leaving  of  the  rest :  he  who  prefers  apples  to  oranges  will 
choose  apples  when  he  has  the  opportunity  of  choice  ;  one 
may  by  inclination  jtre/er  to  work  at  night,  but,  on  grounds 
of  health,  choose  to  work  only  by  day.  Elect  has  an  e.\act 
use  in  theolog>- ;  its  principal  use  otherwise  is  to  express 
the  choice  of  persons,  by  ballot  or  otherwise,  for  office, 
membership  in  societies,  etc. :  as.  to  be  elected  alderman 
or  treasurer ;  to  elect  certain  studies  in  a  college  is  to 
choose  them  formally.  Select  represents  a  careful,  dis- 
criminating choice. 

He  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve.  Luke  ri.  13. 

But  wild  ambition  loves  to  slide,  not  stand, 
And  fortune's  ice  prefers  to  virtue's  land. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  Achit.,  i.  193. 
"We  have  with  special  soul 
Elected  him  our  absence  to  supply. 

Shak.,  il.  for  M.,  i.  1. 
"We  are  as  much  informed  oi  a  writer's  geuitis  by  what 
he  selects  as  by  what  he  originates. 

Emerson,  Quotation  and  Originality. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  elect;  make  a  choice;  de- 
cide. 

Boyet.  And  who  is  your  deer? 

Bos.  If  we  choose  by  the  horns,  yourself. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  1. 

They  had  only  to  choose  between  implicit  obedience  and 

open  rebellion.  Prescott. 

2.  To  prefer;  desire;  -wish. — Sf.  To  have  one's 
choice ;  do  as  one  pleases. 

An  you  will  not  have  me,  choose.     Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  1  2. 

Boy.  They  will  trust  you  for  no  more  drink. 

J/er.   Will  they  not  ?  let  "em  choose. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iv.  5. 

4t.  To  direct  one's  steps ;  choose  one's  way. 
He  ful  chauncely  hatj  chosen  to  the  chef  gate, 
That  brogt  bremly  the  burne  to  the  bryge  ende. 
Sir  Gairayne  and  ttie  Green  Kni{iht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  778. 
Towardez  Chartris  they  chese  these  cheualrous  knyghttez. 
Morle  Arthurc  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1619. 
Cannot  choose  but,  cannot  do  otherwise  than.    See  can- 
not  but,  under  but^,  con). 

I  cannot  choose  but  weep,  to  think  they  should  lay  him 
i"  the  cold  ground.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

chooser  (chii'zer),  j(.  l<.  choose -{• -frl.  Cf.  JIE. 
chcserc.  with  fem.  cheseresse,  <  chesen,  choose.] 
One  who  chooses;  one  who  has  the  power  or 
right  of  choosing. 

So  far  forth  as  herself  might  be  her  chooser. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  6. 
We  cannot  be 
choosers,  sir,  in  our  own  destiny. 

Middteton  (and  others),  Tlie  "Widow,  v.  1. 
Should  the  worm  be  chooser?  —  tlie  clay  \vithstand 
The  shaping  will  of  the  potter's  hand*?' 

Whittier,  The  Preacher. 
choosingly  (cho'zing-U),  arfr.    [<  choosing,  ppr. 
of  ctum.fc,  v.,  +  -li/".]    By  choosing;  by  choice 
or  preference.     [Rare.] 

That  I  may  do  all  thy  will  cheerfully,  choosinffly,  himi- 
bly,  confidently,  and  continually. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  63. 

Choosing-Stick  (cho'zing-stik),  n.  A  divining- 
rod.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chop^  (chop),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chopped,  ppr. 
chopping.  [Orig.  identical  with  chap^,  which 
is  now  partly  diilerentiated  in  use,  though  dial. 
(Sc.)  like  chop  in  all  senses  (see  chap^);  (1) 
<  ME.  choppen,  chappen,  chop,  cut,  strike,  chap 


chop 

(not  found  in  AS.),  =  MD.  loppcn,  cut  off  (the 
head  or  top  of),  lop.  poll,  amputate,  lappen, 
D.  happen  (>G.  kajipcn),  chop,  cut,  hew,  mince, 
lop,  poll,  =  MLG.  koppen  (>  G.  koppen),  lop, 
poll,  =  Dan.  kappe,  cut,  poll,  =  Sw.  kappa, 
cut ;  appar.  an  orig.  verb,  meaning  •  chop,  cut 
with  a  sudden  blow,'  mixed  in  form  and  senses 
with  several  verbs  of  other  origin :  (2)  MD. 
koppen  (=  MLG.  koppen  =  G.  kdjrt'en),  poU, 
lop,  <  kop  (=  G.  koj)/  =  E.  cop),  head,  top 
(see  cojA);  (3)  JID.  D.  MLG.  komxn  =  E.  cup, 
bleed  (see  ciij));  (4)  MD.  kuppen  (=  G.  kap- 
pen),  poll  (cf.  G.  kappen,  cap,  hood),  <  kaj) 
=  G.  kappe  =  E.  cap  (see  cap^);  (5)  ML.  cap- 
pare,  coppare,  copare,  coupare,  cut,  poll,  partly 
from  the  above,  but  partly  a  reflex  of  OF.  cou- 
per  (>  ME.  coiipen,  caupen),  cut,  stiike:  see 
couji^,  cauj)^.  Prob.  not  connected  with  Goth. 
kaupatjan,  strike,  slap,  or,  as  supposed  (through 
an  assumed  root  *skap),  with  Gr.  k6--iiv,  cut, 
m-uv,  a  capon  (see  capon),  and  OBulg.  skopiti 
=  Russ.  skopiti  =  Serv.  shkojiiti  =  Pol.  skopic, 
castrate,  >  OBulg.  skopitsi  =  Russ.  skopetsii  = 
Serv.  shkopnts,  a  eunuch,  =  Pol.  Bohem.  skop 
(>  G.  schops),  a  gelded  ram,  a  mutton.  Hence 
chip^,  q.  v.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  cut  with  a  quick 
blow  of  a  sharp  instrument,  tis  an  ax;  sever 
with  a  sudden  stroke,  or  a  succession  of  such 
strokes;  cut  in  pieces  by  repeated  strokes; 
fell;  hew;  hack;  mince:  as,  to  chop  off  a  limb; 
to  choji  down  a  tree;  to  chop  wood  or  straw; 
to  choj)  meat. 

Mony  chivalrous  Achilles  choppit  to  dethe  : 
All  his  wedis  were  wete  of  thaire  wan  blode ! 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  6999. 
Chop  off  his  head  ;  something  w"e  will  determine. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii  1 
2t.  To  snap  up ;  gobble. 

You  are  for  making  a  hasty  meal  and  for  chopping  up 
your  entertainment  like  an  hungry  clown.  Dryden. 

3.  To  flog.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 4.  To  put  in. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  —  5.  To  cause  to  cleave,  split, 
crack,  or  open  longitudinally,  as  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  or  the  skin  and  flesh  of  the  hand  or 
face:   in  this  sense  more  commonly  written 

chap.     See  chap'^.  r.,  I.,  1 To  chop  a  fox  (see  i. 

above),  in  fox-hunt i no,  to  seize  him  i»efore  he  has  had 
time  to  escape  from  cover:  said  of  a  hound.— To  chop 
up,  to  cut  in  or  into  pieces.  =  Syu.  Split,  Cleave,  etc.  See 
rend. 

H.  intrans.  1.  To  use  a  cutting  instrument, 
as  a  cleaver  or  an  ax,  with  a  heavy  stroke :  as, 
to  spend  the  day  in  chopping. —  2t.  To  strike 
(at);  catch  (at);  do  something  with  a  sudden, 
tmexpected  motion,  like  that  of  a  blow.  Bacon. 

He  chops  at  the  shadow  and  loses  the  substance. 

Sir  P.  L' Estrange. 

3t.  To  cut  in;  come  in  suddenly  in  interrup- 
tion. 

Some  scornful  jest  or  other  chops  between  me 
And  my  desire.         Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  i.  2. 

4.  To  utter  words  suddenly;  interrupt  byre- 
marking  :  with  in  or  out :  as,  he  chopped  in  with 
a  question.  See  phrases  below. —  5.  To  crack; 
open  in  long  slits:  in  this  sense  more  com- 
monly written  chap.    See  chap^,  v.,  II.,  1 To 

chop  in,  to  thrust  in  suddenly ;  interrupt. 

You're  running  greedily,  like  a  hound  to  his  breakfast. 
That  chops  in  head  .and  all,  to  beguile  his  fellow"s. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Wit  at  several  Weapons,  iv.  2. 
This  covetous  fellow  would  not  tarry  till  all  the  sermoa 
was  done,  but  interrupted  the  senn<m.  even  suddenly  chop- 
ping in.  Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw".  VI,,  15^. 

To  chop  in  with,  to  out  in  with  (some  remark);  inter- 
rupt with.— To  chop  out  "With,  to  give  vent  or  expres- 
sion to  suddenly ;  bring  out  suddenly  ;  whip  out. 
Thou  w"ilt  chop  out  unth  them  unseasonably. 
When  X  desire  'em  not. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  ilaid's  Tragedy,  iv.  2. 
chopl  (chop),  n.     [<  ME.  chop,  a  stroke,  blow; 
from  the  verb.]    1 .  A  cutting  or  severing  blow ; 
a  stroke,  especially  with  some  sharp  instru- 
ment. 

Than  Achilles  with  a  chop  chaunset  to  sle 
Philles,  a  fre  kvng,  with  his  fvn  strenght. 

Destruction  of  Troy'(E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  7701. 

2.  A  slice  of  mutton,  lamb,  or  pork,  usuaUj-  cut 
from  the  loin,  and  containing  the  rib.  ton/? 
chops  are  cut  through  loin  and  flank.  Rolled  chops  are  cut 
from  the  flank,  without  bone.     See  ri}utton.chop. 

And  hence  this  halo  lives  about 
The  w"aiter's  hands,  that  reach 

To  each  his  perfect  pint  of  stout. 
His  proper  chop  to  each. 

Tennyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

3.  Figuratively,  an  extortion;  a  forced  pay- 
ment.   [Rare.] 

Sir  William  Capel  compounded  for  sixteen  hundred 
pounds,  yet  Empson  would  have  cut  another  chop  out  of 
him  if  the  king  had  not  died.  Bacon. 

4.  In  milling,  the  product  of  the  first  crushing 
or  breaking  of  the  wheat  in  making  flour  by  the 


chop 

modem  processes. —  5.  A  craek,  cleft,  or  chink : 
in  this  sense  more  commonly  written  chai>.  See 
chajA,  «.,  1. 

The  flUiiig  of  the  c}iops  of  bowls  by  laying  them  in  water. 

Bacim. 

chop^  (chop),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chopped,  ppr. 
chopping.  [A  var.  of  chap^  =  cheap,  v.  (ef.  5IE. 
copetifhuy,  <  D.  kvojieii,  buy) :  see  cheap,  v.,  ami 
cope^;  ef.  caiip'^.  From  the  sense  of  '  barter' 
comes  naturally  the  sense  of  'exchange,'  and 
hence '  turn ' ;  but  there  seems  to  have  been  con- 
fusion of  tliis  word  with  choji^,  q.  v.]  I,  trans. 
It.  To  barter;  truck. — 2.  Toe.xchange;  sub- 
stitute, as  one  thing  for  another ;  swap. 

This  is  not  to  put  down  Prelaty  ;  this  is  but  to  chop  an 
Episcopacy.  Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  37. 

We  go  ou  chopping  and  changing  our  friends. 

Sit-  R.  L'Estranfre. 
To  chop  logic,  to  ilisiuite  or  argue  in  a  sophistical  man- 
ner ur  with  an  alfectaliim  of  logical  tenus  or  methods. 

Nay,  stand  not  chiippini/  logic  ;  in,  I  pray. 

Chapman,  All  Fools,  i.  1. 

A  man  must  not  presume  to  use  his  reason,  unless  he  has 
studied  the  categories,  aud  can  chop  lorric  by  mode  and 
figure.  .Smollett,  Humphrey  Clinker. 

H,  intrans.  If.  To  bargain:  chaffer;  higgle. 
What  young  thing  of  my  years  would  endure 
To  have  her  husband  in  another  country, 
Witliin  a  month  after  she  is  married. 
Chopping  for  rotten  raisins  ? 

Bean,  and  Fl.,  Captain,  i.  2. 

2t.  To  bandy  words ;  dispute. 
Let  not  the  council  at  the  bar  chop  with  the  judge. 

Bacon,  Of  Judicature. 
Peace,  varlet,  dost  chop  with  me? 

Chapman,  Widow's  Tears,  v.  b. 

3.  To  turn,  vary,  change,  or  shift  suddenly :  as, 
the  wind  chopped  or  chopped  about. 

O  who  would  trust  this  world,  or  jirize  what's  in  it, 
That  gives  and  takes,  and  chops  and  changes  ev'ry  minute? 
Qnarleit,  Emblems,  i.  9. 

Chop2  (chop),  n.  [<  cho])^,  v.'\  A  turn  of  for- 
tune; change;  vicissitude.    Also  chaj) Cliops 

and  changes,  vicissitudes  ;  ups  and  downs. 

There  Ije  odd  chops  and  chanfjes  in  this  here  world,  for 
certain.  Marryat,  Snarleyyow,  II.  ii, 

chop3  (chop),  n.  [Var.  of  chap",  q.  v.]  A  jaw : 
usually  in  the  plural,  the  jaws ;  the  entrance  to 
a  harbor.     See  cliap^. 

chop'l  (chop),  n.  [<  Hind,  ehhap,  stamp,  seal, 
print,  copy,  impression.]  1.  In  India,  China, 
etc. :  («)  An  ofHcial  mark  on  weights  and  mea- 
sures to  show  their  accuracy.  (6)  A  custom- 
house stamp  or  seal  on  goods  that  have  been 
passed;  a  permit  or  clearance. 

The  Governor  or  his  Deputy  gives  his  Chop  or  Pass  to 
all  Vessels  that  go  up  or  down  ;  not  so  much  as  a  Boat  being 
suffered  to  proceed  without  it.    IJampier,  Voyages,  II.  10. 

2.  In  China,  brand;  quality:  as,  silk  or  tea  of 

the  lirst  chop.     Hence  the  colloquial  phrase 

first  cliop,  first  rate. —  3.  A  lot  of  tea  to  which 

ft     a  common  mark  or  brand  is  affixed;  a  brand  of 

Ii       tea.     A  cIiop  may  contain  a  few  chests  or  a 

m       large  number. 

The  English   merchants  in  Shanghae  best  know  how 

many  chops  of  tea  they  olitain  from  tlie  district  every  year. 

W.  11.  Mcdhurst,  Interior  of  China,  p.  150. 

Chow-chow  chop.  .See  chow-chow. — The  grand  chop, 
tlie  jioit  clearance  gi'anted  by  the  Chinese  customs  wlien 
all  duties  have  lieen  paid  and  all  the  jjort  regulations 
complied  with.  Also  called  the  red  chop,  from  the  large 
verriiili(ui  se.al  upon  it. 

Chopa,  choppa  (dio'pii,  chop'pa),  n. ;  pi.  chopo'. 
chuppn'  (-i)e).  [ML.]"  A  loose  upper  garment 
worn  in  the  thirteentli  and  fourteenth  centuries. 

chop-boat  (chop'bot),  II.  In  China,  a  licensed 
liglitor  or  cargo-boat,   for  the  conveyance  of 

Soods  to  ami  from  vessels  in  the  harbor, 
op-cherry  (chop'cher"i),  11.     [<  chopl,  v.,  + 
obj.  W(e;-n/l.]     A  game  in  which  a  cheny  hung 
by  a  thread  is  snatelied  for  with  the  "teeth. 
Hrrrirk. 

Chop-churcht,  ".  [<  chop'^  +  obj.  church.  Ct. 
dial,  chop-church,  a  parish  chiu-ch.]  A  secular 
priest  wlio  gained  money  by  exchanging  his 
beui'lice.     IltiUiiccU. 

chopdar,  ».     Same  as  chobdar. 

chop-dollar  (chop'dol'iir),  n.  and  a.  [<  chop* 
+  diillor.]  I.  II.  In  China,  Malacca,  Burma, 
and  Siam,  a  dollar  bearing  an  impressed  jirivate 
mark  as  a  guaranty  of  genuineness,  it  was  for- 
nierly  the  euatrnu  in  H.iimkong  and  the  treaty  pcu'ts  of 
China  for  each  firm  to  stamp  in  this  way  all  coin  passing 
through  its  bands. 

II.  II.  Having  the  appearance  of  a  dollar  cov- 
ered with  chops  or  marks:  applied  to  the  face 
when  clcoply  pitted  witli  smalljiox. 

Chope  (cliop),  II.  A  iiiugor  tiiiikufd  having  the 
siilcs  slit,'|]tly  inclined  in  a  conical  form. 

chopfallen,  «.     See  chap/alien. 


979 

Though  strong  persuasion  hung  upon  thy  lip, 
Alas  !  how  chop/all'n  now  !  Blair,  The  Grave. 

chop-house  (chop'hous),  n.  An  eating-house 
where  the  serving  of  chops  and  steaks  is  made 
a  specialty. 

I  lost  my  place  at  the  chop-hottsc,  where  every  man  eats 
in  publick  a  mess  of  broth,  or  chop  of  meat,  in  silence. 

Spectator. 

chopin,  choppin  (chop'in),  n.  [<  ME.  chopijn, 
<  OF.  chopbic,  a  liquid  measure;  cf.  chope,  a 
beer-glass,  <  MD.  sclioppc,  schuppc,  schocpe,  a 
scoop,  shovel,  D.  schop,  a  shovel,  =  LG.  scho- 
pen,  >  G.  schoppen,  a  scoop,  a  pint,  chopin  ;  cf. 
st7(o;:i/('H,  empty:  see  6tooj).]  1.  A  Scotch  liquid 
measure  now  abolished,  equal  to  52.1017  cubic 
inches  (half  a  Scotch  pint),  or  about  nine  tenths 
of  a  United  States  (old  wine)  quart. — 2.  An 
old  English  measure  equal  to  hali'  a  pint. 

They  sold  victuals  by  false  measures,  called  chopyns  in 
deceit  of  the  poeple. 

Archives  of  the  City  of  London,  A.  D.  1370,  in  Riley's 
[Memorials  of  London,  p.  347. 

3.  A  raeasm-e  of  liquids  used  in  France  before 
the  establishment  of  the  metric  system,  and 
varying  in  value  according  to  locality,  that  of 
Paris  being  equal  to  0.4656  liter,  or  rather  more 
than  four  fifths  of  an  imperial  pint.  The  name 
is  now  given  to  the  demi-liter,  which  is  a  little 
more  than  the  old  measure. 

Sextarie  is  as  a  chopyn  of  Paris. 

WycUf,  3  Ki.  vii.  26  (gloss.). 

4.  A  vessel,  usually  a  canette  or  jug  of  stone- 
ware, holding  about  a  chopin. 

chopine  (chop'in  or  cho-pen'),  n.  [Formerly 
also  written  chioppine,  choppin,  chopp'nic,  chop- 
piuij,  aud  (as  Sp.)  chapin;  <  Sp.  chapin  =  Pg. 
chopim,  a  clog,  chopine  (cf.  OP.  e-Hchapin,  esca- 
piu,  escappin,  escaffin,  later  and  mod.  F.  cscar- 
phi,  pi.  escarpins,  pumps), 
=  It.  scapjrino,  a  sock-,  cf. 
scaipiiio,  pump,  light  shoe.] 
A  very  high  clog  or  patten, 
of  Oriental  origin,  in  some 
cases  resembling  a  short 
stilt,  formerly  worn  by  wo- 
men under  their  shoes  to 
elevate  them  from  the 
ground.  Evelyn  calls  them 
"wooden  scaffolds."  Coryat(1611) 
says  some  he  had  seen  at  Venice  were  half  a  yard  liigh 
(the  woTiien  graduating  their  height  in  accordance  with 
tlieir  rank),  so  that  tlie  wearers  required  suiiport  to  pre- 
vent thetn  from  falling.  They  were  first  imiKtrted  from 
Turkey  into  Venice,  and  thence  into  England,  and  were 
covered  with  leather  of  various  colors,  some  being  curi- 
ously painted,  and  some  gilt.  The  name  came  to  be 
applied  to  the  shoe  or  slipper  and  clog  combined. 

Your  ladyship  is  nearer  heaven  than  when  I  saw  you 
last  by  the  altitude  of  a  chopine.  Stiak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 
The  noblemen  stalking  with  their  ladys  on  choppines; 
these  are  high-heel'd  shoes  particularly  affected  by  these 
proude  dames,  or,  as  some  say,  invented  to  keepe  them  at 
home,  it  being  very  difficult  to  walke  with  tl^em. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June,  164.'i. 

chop-logic  (chop'loj"ik),  «.    [<  cliop'^,  r.,  +  obj. 
liKjic]    1.  An  argumentative,  disputatious  per- 
son. 
How  now  !  how  now,  chop-logic  .'  what  is  this? 

.Vhak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  5. 
2.  Disputation;  arguing  ;  hair-spUttiug;  over- 
subtle  reasoning :  used  contemptuously. 
Your  chop-loyike  hath  no  great  subtilty. 

(Jreeue,  Thieves  Falling  Out  (Harl.  .Misc.,  VIII.  386). 

chopness  (chop'nes),  )/.  [A  corrupted  form, 
prob.  repr.  1).  ricJioji,  a  shovel  (sclioppcn,  spades 
in  cards),  =  LG.  schuppc,  >  G.  schiippc,  a  shov- 
el, schUppcn,  spades  in  cards ;  related  to  shore, 
shocci,  etc. :  see  chopin,  shore,  shorel.^  A  kind 
of  shovel  or  spade.     Simmnnils. 

chop-nut  (chop'nut),  H.  The  Calabar  or  ordeal 
bean,  tlie  seed  of  a  leguminous  t\viner,  I'hyso- 
stignia  veiienosuni,  of  (iuinea.  See  ( 'alabar  bean, 
under  hcan. 

choppa,  II.     See  chopa. 

chopper "^  (chop'ir),  n.  [<  cliop'^  +  -r)l.]  1. 
Oue  who  or  that  which  chops;  specifically,  ;i 
butchers'  cleaver. —  2.  A  hand-tool  used  for 
tliinningout  rows  of  young  jilauts. 

chopper-t,  "•  [I"  form  identical  with  preced- 
ing, but  with  ref.  to  cl«i]ij>iii!i^.]  A  stout,  lusty 
chihl ;  a  bouncer.     [CoUoq.] 

The  last  prayer  I  made 
Was  nine-year  old  last  llartholomew.tide ;  'twould  have 

been 
A  jolly  chopper  an  't  had  liv'd  till  this  time. 

Middtefon.  No  Wit  like  a  Woman's,  ii.  2. 

chopper-*  (ehop'6r),  n.  [<  chop^  +  -f»-l.]  A 
elieck  111  bacon,      llolliwrll.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chopper-cot  (elicip'tr-kol  ),  n.  \\\m\.  ilihiipor- 
khdl,  <  chhupiir,  a  tliatclu'd  roof,  a  shed,  -1-  kliiit,  a 
bedstead.]    In  India,  a  bedstead  with  curtains. 


choragic 

Bedsteads  are  much  more  common  than  in  Puraniya. 
The  best  are  called  Palang  or  Chhapar  Khat ;  .  .  .  they 
have  curtains.  C.  Buchanan,  Eastern  India,  iL 

choppin,  H.     See  chopin. 

chopping^t  (chop'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  cJiop^,  v. 
The  sense  'stout,  plump,'  arises  from  the  old 
sense  'strike.'  Cf.  a  similar  use  of  bouncing.'] 
Stout;  lusty;  plump;  bouncing.     [CoUoq.] 

How  say  you  now,  gossip. 
Is  't  not  a  c/toppiiifi  girl? 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  iii.  5. 
The  fair  and  chopinny  child.  Fenton. 

chopping^  (chop'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  chop^,  r. 
(see  chopping'^-),  in  reference  to  the  up  and  down 
movement,  but  also  associated  with  chop^, 
change,  vary.]  Running  in  short,  irregular, 
broken,  and  interrupted  waves,  such  as  those 
caused  by  the  ■wind  blowing  in  a  direction  op- 
posite to  that  of  a  strong  current,  or  by  the 
combination  of  different  systems  of  waves:  as, 
a  chopping  sea.     Also  choppy. 

And  let  no  man  lose  heart,  and  abandon  a  good  scheme, 
because  he  meets  chopping  seas  and  cross  -winds  at  tlie 
outset.   ■  Guthrie. 

chopping^t  (chop'ing),  n.  A  corruption  of  cho- 
jiiuc. 

chopping-block  (chop'ing-blok),  n.  A  block  on 
whicli  anything  is  laid  to  be  chopped. 

chopping-board  (chop'ing-bord),  n.  A  board 
on  which  anything  is  placed  to  be  chopped. 

chopping-knife  (chop'ing-nif ),  n.  A  knife,  usu- 
ally cm'ved  and  ■with  a  cross-handle,  for  min- 
cing meat  an<l  other  food. 

chopping-mill  (chop'iug-mil),  n.  A  mill  in 
which  gi'ain  is  coarsely  ground  as  feed  for  cattle. 

chopping-note  (chop'ing-not),  n.  A  note  in  the 
song  of  the  nightingale.     See  extract. 

The  chopping-note  is  a  low-pitched  and  abrupt  note, 
sounding  like  "chop,  chop,"  uttered  several  times  in  quick 
succession,  and  is  intermediate  in  quality  between  the 
truly  musical  and  the  simply  noisy  tones  of  the  nightin- 
gale. Appleton's  Ann.  Cyc,  18S6,  p.  87. 

chopping-tray  (chop'iug-tra),  «.  A  wooden 
tray  in  which  meat,  vegetables,  etc.,  are  placed 
to  be  minced. 

choppyl  (chop'i),  a.  [<  chopl  +  -yl.]  Full  of 
clefts  or  cracks ;  chapped ;  wrinkled. 

Each  at  once  her  choppy  finger  laying 
Upon  her  skinny  lips.  Shak.,  JIacbeth,  i.  3. 

choppy'-  (chop'i),  a.  [<  chop2  +  -//l ;  substituted 
for  cliiipjiini/".']     Same  as  chopping-. 

chop-sticks  (chop'stiks),  n.pl.  lichop  (redupl. 
chop-chop,  quickly),  a  corruption  of  cup,  the 
Cantonese  pronuncia- 
tion of  Chinese  A')7(, 
quick,  -t-  E.  stick.  In 
Chinese  these  sticks 
are  called  kwai-ts:c,  < 
hicai,  quick,  -f  1s:e,  an 
individualizing  forma- 
tive particle.]  Small 
sticks  of  wood  or  ivory 
resembling  lead  pen- 
cils, but  generally 
longer  and  slightly 
tapering,  used  by  the 
Chinese,  Japanese, 
and  Coreans  in  eating, 
instead  of  knives  and 
forks.  They  are  used  in 
pairs,  held  between  the 
thumb  and  the  first  and  sec- 
ond lingers.  Called  hashi 
by  the  Japanese. 

The  meal  concluded  with 
an  enormous  lacquer  box 

of  rice,  from  which  all  our  bowls  were  filled,  the  rice  being 
thence  conveyed  to  our  mouths  by  means  of  chop-sfichs. 
Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  .Sunbeam,  II.  xix. 

choquette  (sho-kef),  n.  [F.,  <  clioqncr,  strike, 
knock:  see  */iOc/,''-.]  In  sJWi'-cH?(Hrf,  a  cocoon  in 
which  the  worm  has  died  before  finishing  its 
work. 

chor,  n.    See  coi-i. 

choragi,  «.     Plural  of  choragus. 

choragic  (ko-raj'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ;t'<'P«) 'i'<5c,  xop^?- 
}iK6r,  <.  x'>l-><^i"l'i  .yp'l/^C-  see  ('/ioc(//,r«.s' and -/c] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a  choragus,  or 
the  liturgy  called  a  choragy. 

The  choragic  victory  of  Lysikrates  occurred  B.  c.  335. 

A.  S.  .Murray,  Greek  Sculpture,  II.  .'130,  note. 

Choragic  monument,  in  Or.  antitf.,  a  small  temple  or 
shrine  erected  in  honor  of  Baeelius  by  the  successful 
choragus  in  a  Dionysiac  festival,  upon  which  was  dis- 
played the  bronze  tripod  received  as  a  jirize  by  the  cho- 
ragus, together  with  inscriptions  usually  giving  the  date, 
the  play  or  plays  rcpi-esentcd,  and  the  names  of  the  per- 
formers. Choragic  monuments  were  sometimes  further 
ornamented  by  works  of  the  most  renowned  artists,  such 
as  Praxiteles.  In  Athens  a  street  called  the  Street  of  Tri- 
pods was  lined  with  these  monuments,  of  which  a  bcau- 


Chop-sticks. 


choragic 


Choragic  Monument  of  Lysicrales.  Athens. 


tiful  example,  the  raonunient  of  Lysicrates  dating  from 
33-^-i  B.  c.  sinvives.  and  is  one  of  tlie  earliest  authentic 
examplcsoftlu- r.irinthian  order. 

choragus,  choregus  (ko-ra'-,  ko-re  gas),  H. ;  pi. 

chonuii.chorcii (-ii).  l<h.chora,i,ix,<hT.xop'n6c. 
Doric  and  Attic  ,Topa)  or,  a  leader  ot  the  chorus,  <. 
Yopoc,  chorus,  +  ;/>f(ffea/,  lead.]  1 .  lu  Gr.  antiq., 
the  leader  or  superintendent  of  a  chorus;  the 
superintendent  of  a  theatrical  representation  at 
Athens.  One  clmragus  from  each  tribe  had  to  provide 
at  his  own  expense  for  the  e.inipment  and  instruction  of 
the  choruses  for  trasiedies  and  comedies  on  the  occasion 
of  various  relis;io»s  festivals.  He  was  chosen  by  election 
and  the  oftice,  though  very  onerous,  was  held  to  be  one  of 
great  honor.  , 

2.  Hence,  fijiuratively,  any  conductor  or  lead- 
er, as  of  an  entertainment  or  festival. 

God  who  is  the  srreat  Choi-agus  and  Master  of  the  scenes 

of  lifeknd  death,  was  not  pleased  then  •,o<lra»tliJ™rti'"J|- 

Jei:  Taylor,  \\  orks  (ed.  1835),  II.  1 8. 

Petrarch  w.i.s  the  fii-st  rhma.jm  of  that  sentimental  dance 

which  so  Inn-  le.l  yoniiK  folks  away  from  the  realities  of 

life,  like  the  piper  of  Uainelin. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  15o. 

3.  [ML.]  JEccles.,  an  officer  who  superintends 
the  musical  details  of  divine  ser\'ice.  The  name 
and  ofifice  are  still  retained  in  the  University  of 
Oxford.    /■'.  ';.  /.<<■• 

choragy,  choregy  (kor'a-ji,  -e-oi).«- ,  i^  ^-  ^^^ 

a  'choriiiiid.  rlioreijia,  <  Gr.  xof>iy"^,<  Xopvyi, 
;):opaj  Of,  a  choragus:  see  o/i()ra</H.<.]  In  ancient 
Athens,  the  office  and  ceremonial  duties,  or  lit- 
urg^^  of  a  ehoragus.  .,,,..  , 

Chorah  (cho'rii),  «.     A  long  straight  knite  used 

bv  the  Afghaiis.  Whitworth. 
choral  (ko'ral),  n.  and  n.  [=  F.  choral  =  bp. 
Pg.  coral  =  It.  corale,  <  ML.  clioraltn,  <  L.  clionis, 
chorus,  choir:  seecliorus.  choir.]  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  characteristic  of  a  chorus  or  a 
choir ;  performed  in  rhythmic  concert,  as  music 
or  dancing. 

Soft  tunings,  hitermix'd  with  voice 
Choral  or  unison.  .Vi((o)i,  P.  L.,  vil.  599. 

A  star  that  with  the  choral  starry  dance 
joind  not.  Tfiiium'n,  Palace  or  Art. 

2.  In  mm-ic.  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  de- 
signed for  concerted  vocal,  as  distinguished 
from  instrumental,  performance:  as,  Mendels- 
sohn's choral  works. 

The  wil.l  and  barbaric  melody  which  gives  so  striking  an 
elfeet  to  the  c/ioral  passages.  ilacaulay. 

Cboral  notes,  the  siiuare  characters,  or  notte  quadratie, 
used  in  early  fhristiaii  music  to  represent  the  tones  of 
melodies  to  be  sung.- Choral  service,  a  church  service 
which  is  musically  rendered,  jirimiiially  by  the  choir.— 
Choral  Vicar.     See  ciVnrc/iom/,  under  nrar. 

II    ».  1.  A  simple  musical  composition  m 
harmony,  suited  for  performance  by  a  chorus. 
Often  written  chorale.— 2.  A  tune  written  or 
aiTanged  for  a  sacred  h>nun  or  psalm ;  specifi- 
cally, such  a  tune  written  in  the  style  of  the 
hymn-tunes  of  the  early  Protestant  churches, 
both  Lutheran  and  Kefonned,  having  a  plain 
molodv.a  strong hannouv,aiid  a  stately  rhj-thm. 
—  3.  In  the  Horn.  Cath.  ih..  any  part  of  the  ser- 
vice which  is  sung  by  the  whole  choir  (cantus 
choralis),  genemlly  consisting  of  a  part  of  the 
ancient  church  miisic  (cantus  firmus),  suug  in 
unison,  or  more  frequently  sung  by  the  tenor, 
while  a  greater  freedom  is  allowed  in  the  parts. 
choral-book  (ko'ral-biik),  H.    A  collection  of 
chorals  or  hyran-tiines. 
chorale,  ".     See  choral,  1.         ,     .        ,    , 
choraleon  ( ko-ra 'le-on),  ».     [<  choral  +  -eon, 
as  in  jiiflodcoii.']     A  musical  instrument  of  the 
organ  kind,  having  metal  pipes,  invented  in 


980 
Warsaw  in  1825:  so  called  because  intended  to 
accompany  choral  singing  in  churches      Also 
,.illi.a  a'olo<lioi>,aolodico>i,  and  a-olomclodicou. 

Choralist  (ko'ral-ist),  «.  l<  choral +_-ist.}  1. 
A  singer  or  composer  of  choral  music— -i.  A 
mcmlier  of  a  church  choir. 

Chorally  (ko'ral-i),  adv.  In  the  manner  of  a 
chorus;  so  as  to  bo  adapted  to  a  choir. 

Choraula (ko-ra'la),  «. ;  v^.chorauhv (-le  .  [^L-, 
<  r.v.  lopor,  chorus, choir, -I- afA//,>L.o«to,  hall. J 
In  some  Eiu'opean  churches,  (a)  the  hall  or 
room  in  which  choir-boys  rehearse ;  (ft)  a  space 
behind  the  high  altar  where  certain  liturgical 
exercises  are  sung.  ,,      ,   „„„ 

chord  (kord),  h.  [Same  word  as  cord  (and  some- 
times, and  formerly  regularly,  so  spelled;  but 
the  spelling  chord, 'uttev  the  L.,  is  now  conven- 
tionally preferred  for  the  technical  senses  given 
below) ;  X  L.  chorda,  <  Gr.  xop'^'/,  the  string  of  a 
musical  instrument:  see  cordi.}  1.  A  string; 
a  cord.  Specifically —  2.  The  string  of  a  musi- 
cal instrument. 

Love  to.ik  up  the  harp  of  Life,  and  smote  «"  all  the  cWs 
with  might.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 

3t  A  musical  tone.— 4.  In  music,  the  simul- 
taneous sounding  of  three  or  more  tones ;  spe- 
cifically, the  somiding  of  three  or  more  tones 
that  are  concordant  with  one  another.  A  eommnn 
chord  or  triad  consists  of  any  tone  with  its  third  and  hfth. 


^^^ 


^^^^^ 


12 


11 
Musical  Chords. 
Augmented.      4-  Diminished 


7,  8.  Imperfect.     9, 


^.  Of  the 

10.  Inverted.     11. 


1.  Major.  2.  Minor.  3. 
seventh.  6.  Of  the  ninth 
Relative.    12.  Equivocal. 

\  major  chord  is  one  having  a  major  third  and  a  perfect 
fifth  ;  a  minor  chord,  one  having  a  minor  third  and  a  per- 
fect fifth  ■  a  diminished  chord,  one  having  a  minor  third 
and  a  diminished  fifth :  and  an  auymented  chord,  one 
having  a  major  third  and  an  augmented  fifth.  Dimin- 
ished and  augmented  chords  are  also  called  anomalous. 
\  chord  of  the  !.evcnth,  or  seventh-chord,  consists  of  any 
tone  with 'its  third,  fifth,  and  seventh  ;  acAorrf  of  the  ninth 
contains  also  the  ninth.  (See  ninth.)  The  tones  of  a  chord 
are  arranged  for  analysis  at  intervals  of  a  third  trom  one 
another ;  and  when  so  arranged,  the  lowest  tone  is  called  the 
root  of  the  chord.  When  all  the  tones  of  the  chord  are  not 
present  it  is  imperfect  or  incomplete;  when  the  tones  are 
so  arranged  that  the  root  is  not  the  lowest,  tlie  chord  is  1  n- 
verted  Inverted  chords  are  known  by  the  numerals  indi- 
cating the  intervals  between  the  lowest  tone  and  the  others : 
as  chords  of  the  sixth,  of  the  fourth  and  sixth,  of  the  fifth 
and  sivtii,  of  the  second,  etc.  The  tonic  or  fundamnital 
chord  is  the  triad  wliose  root  is  the  tonic  or  key-note  ;  the 
'dumiiMiitarleadinin-hord,  that  whose  root  is  the  dominant 
(fif  til  tone  of  the  scale) ;  the  subdom  iua  nt  chord,  that  whose 
riiot  is  the  subdominant  (fourth  tone  of  the  scale),  etc. 
Chords  are  related  or  relative  to  each  other  when  they  eon- 
tain  common  tones.  A  tran.'.ient  chord  is  one  used  to  con- 
nect two  keys  or  tonalities,  and  containing  tones  foreigii 
to  both.  Ane'/i(ii<>"i(  cfiord  is  one  which  may  be  resolved 
into  different  keys  without  changing  any  of  its  tones. 
Hence — 5.  Harmony,  as  of  color. 

The  sweet  and  solemn  harmony  of  purple  with  various 
greens  —  the  same,  by  the  by,  to  which  the  hills  of  Scotland 
owe  their  best  loveliness  —  remained  a  favourite  chord  u! 
colour  with  the  Venetians.  Kuskin. 


Geometrical  Chords. 
AB,  AC  are  chords  of 
the  arcs  they  subtend. 


6.  In  geom.,  a  straight  line  intersecting  a  curve ; 
tliat  p"art  of  a  straight  Hue  which  is  comprised 
between  two  ot  its  intersec- 
tions with  a  curve;  specifi- 
cally, the  straight  line  joining 
the  extremities  of  an  arc  of  a 
circle. 

The  great  Piazza  in  Siena  ...  is 
in  the  shape  of  a  shallow  horse-slioe, 
...  or,  better,  of  a  bow,  in  which 
the  high  facade  of  the  Palazzo  Pub- 
blico  forms  the  c/ionf.and  every  thing 
else  the  arc. 

//.  .lames,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches, 
I  p.  264. 

7  A  main  horizontal  member  of  a  bridge-truss. 
When  at  the  upper  side,  it  is  a  tap  chord,  and  is  in  com- 
pression ;  when  at  the  lower  edge,  it  is  a  loicer  chord,  and 
is  in  tension.  .   ,,      ^i 

8.  In  amit.,  a  cord;  a  chorda;  especially,  the 
notochord,  or  chorda  dorsaUs.  See  chorda.— 
Broken  chords.  See  bruicen.  —  Chord  of  an  angle,  the 
chord  of  the  intercepted  arc  of  a  circle  of  iimt  radius  bav- 
in- its  center  at  the  vertex  of  the  angle.—  Chord  Of  cur- 
vature, that  chord  of  the  osculating  circle  of  a  curve  « Inch 
passes  through  the  urifin  of  cMonliuutes.  — Chords  of  con- 
tact, of  two  circles,  chords  joining  the  pomt-s  cii  tangcncy 
of  two  common  tangents  of  the  two  circles.— CllOrdS  pt 
Willis  numerous  fibrous  bands  extending  across  the 
lumen  of  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus  of  the  brain,  in 
its  posterior  portion.-  Chromatic  chord.  .'<ee  rhrumat- 
ic  —Common  chord,  a  chord  joining  the  intersections  of 


chordometer 

two  or  more  circles.— Consonant,  derivative,  diatonic, 

etc.,  chords.     See  the  adjectives, 
chord  (kord),  c.     l<  chord,  n.    Cf.  (W(/i,  i.J    I. 
traiix.  To  furnish  with  chords  or  strings,  as  a 
musical  instrument.     [Rare.] 
When  Jnbal  struck  the  chorded  shell.  Dryden. 

II.  in  trans.  In  jh  i/sJc,  to  sound  harmoniously 
or  concordautly. 

chorda  (kor'dii),  «.;  pi.  chordtB  (-de).     [L.,  a 
string,  etc.,  with  mod.  (NL.)  scientific  applica- 
tions:  see  chord,  cocrfl.]      1.  In  anat:   (a)  A 
tendon,    (i)  A  filament  of  nerve,    (c)  The  noto- 
chord.—2.   leap.-]    [NL.]    A  genus  of  ohve- 
brown  marine  algffi,  belonging  to  the  family 
Laminariea:     They  have  long,  slender,  hollow,  cylin- 
drical fronds,  which  in  the  common  species.  Chorda  Jil>"»< 
sometimes  attain  a  length  of  12  feet,  with  a  diameter  of  a 
nuarter  of  an  inch.    The  sm-face  is  covered  with  a  corti- 
cal layer  of  cuneate-clavate  ceUs.    Only  unilocular  sporan- 
ci'i  -ire  known     They  are  sometimes  called  catriat  and  sea- 
7«c.'.- Chorda  cau'dalis,  the  mochoid.- Chorda  dor- 
saUs, the  notochord.  -  Chords  Ferrenil,  the  vocal  cords. 
—  Chordae  tendinese,  the  tendinous  cords  fastened  to  the 
free  ed"e  of  the  aiiricnloventricuiar  valves  of  the  heart,  and 
attachi'iig  them  loosely  to  the  inner  wall  of  the  ventricles. 
Thev  prevent  these  valves  from  being  driven  back  into  the 
auri'des  during  the   ventricular  systole.- Chordae  VO- 
caaes,  the  vocal  cords  (which  see,  under  curt/ 1).- Chorda 
magna,  the  tendo  Achillis.- Chorda  transversa,  the 
oblkiue  or  round  ligament  running  from  the  tubercle  at  the 
base  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  to  the  radius  a 
little  below  the  bicipital  tuberosity.— Chorda  tympanl, 
the  tympanic  cord,  a  branch  of  the  facial  or  seventh  cranial 
nerve,  which  traverses  the  tympanic- cavit.\\aiul  joins  t  le 
gustatory  or  lingual  nerve.— Chorda  vertebralis,  the 

chorda-animal  (k6r'da-an"i-mal),  n.  A  chor- 
donium. 

chordae,  «.     Plural  of  chorda. 

chorda!  (kor'dal),  a.  [<  L.  chorda,  a  cbord  + 
-<(/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  chord;  specUically, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  chorda  dorsalis  or  noto- 
chord of  a  vertebrate — Chordal  sheath,  the  in- 
vestment of  the  notochord:  the  iicncbord.— Chordal 
tissue  the  substance  of  the  notochonl ;  the  peculiar  car 
tilcjiiii'iu-  ti-siu-  known  as  cellular  cartilage. 

Chordarla  ikor-da'ri-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xop- 
ddpiov,  dim.  of  xop<^'/ =  L-  chorda,  a  cord:  see 
chord,  cordK]  The  representative  genus  of 
the  family  Chordariea:  It  has  fi-onds  tough 
and  elastic,  and  the  cortical  filaments  adhere 
closely  to  one  another.  _ 

chordariaceous  (kor-da-ri-a'shius),  n.  [< 
Chiirdaria  +  -accous.]  Resembbng  t  hordaria; 
having  the  characters  of  the  family  Chordariece. 

Chordarieae  (kdr-da-ri'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chor- 
daria  +  -co:]  A  family  of  olive-green  algfe,  hav- 
ing cylindrical,  filamentous,  branching  fronds. 
Thi  f/ond  has  an  axis  of  slender  longitudinal  c-ells,  sur- 
rounded  by  a  cortex  of  short,  den,sely  packed  hlamento 
perpendicular  to  the  axis.  The  sporangia  are  bonie  among 
the  cortical  filaments  or  formed  directly  from  them. 
Chordata  (kor-da'ta),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  ncut.  pi. 
of  chordatus:  see  cliordatc]  A  primary  di- 
vision or  subkingdom  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
containiu"  all  animals  which  have  or  have  had 
a  notochord,  thus  including  (<()  the  tiye  verte- 
brates (also  called  Craniota),  (i)  the  leptocar- 
dians,  or  Cephalochorda,  and  (e)  the  tunicates, 
or  rrochorda.  ,„      ,      ,  ,      , 

Chordate  (kor'dat),  a.  [<  NL.  cMrdatiis,  hav- 
ing a  chord  or  cord  (spinal  cord,  notochord), 
<  L.  chorda,  a  chord:  see  chord.]  Having  the 
characters  of  the  Chordata;  pertaining  to  or 
resembling  the  Chordata:  as,  a  c/ioi-rfn^e  animal. 
Chordaulooion  (k6r-da-16'di-on),  «.     [<  Gr 


Xnp6i/,  a  string,  4-  av7.o(,  a  pipe,  +  uA/,  song.J 
A  composite  musical  instrument,  containing 
both  strings  and  pipes,  invented  m  1811.  by 
Kaufniaun  at  Dresden;  a  kind  of  orchestrion 
Chordee  (k6r-de'),  n.  [<  F.  chordee,<  mj. 
chordata,  tern,  of  chordatus:  see  chordate.]  A 
painful  erection  of  the  penis,  tmder  which  it  is 
considerably  curved.  It  attends  gonoiThea,  and 
usually  occurs  at  night. 

Chordeiles  (kor-di'lez),  ».  [NL.  (Swamson, 
1831),  emended  Chordediles,  more  prop.  *thor- 
dodilcK,  -us  (so  called  in  allusion  to  its  noc- 
tm-nal  note),  <  Gr.  xop''''/,  tlie  chord  of  a  lyre  or 
harp,  +  ikilr/,  evening.]  A  genus  of  American 
glabrirostral  Caprimuhjina',  having  long  pointed 
wings  which  extend  beyond  the  forked  tail.  The 
type  is  the  long-winged  goatsucker,  night-hawk,  bull-bat, 
or  piramidig  of  the  United  .states,  C.  viri,,nianm  or  C.. 
popetue.  There  are  several  other  species,  chiefly  of  the 
waViner  parts  of  America.  , -,      a 

Chordel  (kor'del),  n.  [<  chord  +  tUm.  -cl.]  A 
plane  cui-ve  every  point  of  which  terminates 
an  are  which  originates  in  a  fixed  hne,  is  de- 
scribed with  a  fixed  point  as  a  center,  and  sub- 
tends a  given  length  the  same  number  of  times 
as  a  chord. 

chordometer  (kor-dom'e-tfer),  n.  [<  L.  chorda 
(=  Gr.  xopin),  a  string,  +  Gr.  /jirpav,  a  mea- 


i 


chordometer 

sure.]     An  instrument  for  measuring  the  (hiek- 
ness  of  strings. 

Chordoma  (lior-do'ni-ii),  II.  jil.  [XL.,  pi.  of 
clionlniiiiim,  q.  v.]  A  iiypothetieal  gi-oup  of 
worm-like  animals,  of  which  the  ehordouiuin  is 
the  type  or  common  parent-form,  and  of  which 
the  timicate  Appeudiciihiriii  or  any  caudate 
aseidian  larva  is  an  extant  representative,  dis- 
tinguished primarily  by  the  possession  of  a 
notochord  in  the  form  of  a  m-oehord.  and  sup- 
posed to  be  the  immediate  jirogenitors  of  the 
ascidians  and  vertebrates.     Jinickcl. 

chordonium  (kor-do'ni-um),  II. ;  pi.  chordonia 
(-ii).  [NL.,  <  tlr.  ,v»P'''/,  string, chord,  cord:  see 
chord,  cord^.']  A  name  given  by  Haeckel  to  a 
hypothetical  worm  which  he  supposed  to  have 
been  among  the  common  parent-forms  of  ascid- 
ians aud  vertebrates. 

Chordotonal  (kor-do-to'nal),  a.  [<  6r.  ^of"''/, 
chord,  -f  roi'of,  tone,  +  -o/.']  Kespousive  to  the 
vibrations  or  tones  of  sound:  applied  to  cer- 
tain organs  or  parts  of  insects  and  spiders. 

These  (sense-ovKans  in  the  legs  of  spiciers)  are  thoujrUt 
to  he  uiialogous  to  the  chordotonal  organs  of  iiiseets. 

T.  Gilt. 

Chore^  (ehor),  n.  [Also  written  c/ionr  and  dial. 
chiiDi;  formerly  cheicre,  a  var.  of  chare,  char :  see 
char^,  c/iartl.]  A  char,  chare,  or  small  job; 
a  task;  especially,  a  piece  of  minor  domestic 
■work,  as  about  a  house  or  barn,  of  regular  or 
frequent  recurrence:  generally  in  the  plural. 
[Now  U.  S.] 

Here's  two  chfivres  chewr'd  :  when  Wisdom  is  employ'il, 
'Tis  ever  tlius.  Beau,  and  Ft.,  Love's  Cure,  iii.  '2. 

Meanwhile  we  did  our  niglitly  chores, — 
Brought  in  tlie  wood  from  out  of  doors, 
Littered  the  .stalls,  and  from  the  mows 
Kaked  down  the  herd's-gi'ass  for  the  cows. 

Whittier,  Snow-Bound. 
Now  that  is  the  wisdom  of  a  man,  in  every  instance  of 
his  lal>or.  to  hit<;h  Ills  wagon  to  a  star,  and  see  Ins  clwre 
done  by  the  gods  tliemselves.  Emerson,  Civilization. 

The  Yankee  boy  of  those  times  was  wont  to  have  a  reg- 
ular set  of  chores  to  do,  such  as  cutting  and  bringing  in 
wood,  making  fires,  and  the  like. 

G.  S.  Merriain,  S.  Bowles,  I.  17. 
chorel  (ehor),  V.     Same  as  char^,  5. 
chore-,  «.     [See  cliiirc".']     Same  as  chare^. 
chore'4  (kor),  n.     [<  L.  chorus:  see  choir.']    A 
'liorus;   a  choir.     Ji.  Joii.ioii. 
chorea  (kti-re'ii),  n.     [=  F.  choree  =  Sp.  corea 
=  Pg.  chorea  =  It.  corea,  <  L.  chorea,  chorea,  < 
lir.  xopcia,  a  dance,  prop.  fem.  of  X'^peiog,  be- 
longing to  a  dance  or  chorus:  see  choreii.f.^     1. 
A  nervous  disease,   usually  occurring  before 
puberty,  marked  by  irregular  and  involuntary 
motions  of  one  or  more  limbs  and  of  the  face 
and  trunk,  which,  however,  cease  in  sleep.    Its 
morbid  anatomy  is  undetermined.     Also  called 
St.Vitiui'sdance. — 2.   [cap.']  [NL.]  Inoitom.,  a 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects.    Haldeman,  1847. 
Moreal  (ko-ro'al),  «.    l<  chorea  + -al.]    1.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  natiu-e  of  chorea;  charac- 
teristic of  chorea:  as,  c/i<»-C((/ movements. —  2. 
Affected  with  chorea. 

Many  students  are  interested  in  being  told  that  a  case  is 
one  of  true  epilepsy,  .  .  .  who  have  never  tried  to  form  a 
clear  conception  of  the  sort  of  movements  they  can  see  in 
a  chxireal  child.  Millican,  .Morbid  Olerms,  p.  24. 

choree  (ko're),  ».  [=  F.  choree  =  Sp.  coreo  =  Pg. 
cAorcM  =  It.  corco,  <  L.  cltoreiis :  see  choreas.']  In 
pro.f.,  same  as  trochee.  The  word  choree  (choreus, 
xopeio'i}  was  used  liy  the  earlier  classical  writers  on  met- 
rics as  identical  witli  trochee,  to  designate  both  the  foot 
now  called  trochic  (— w)  and  its  resolved  form  the  tribracli 
(w  „  ,^),  iiiit  more  frecpiently  the  latter.  Cicero  and  Quin- 
tiliun  call  the  trochee  (— ^^j  choreas,  and  the  tribrach 
(-  -  w)  irochieax.  Later  writers  use  the  mimes  Irochwiis 
anil  Iribracbtjs  exclusively  for  the  feet  still  known  by  those 
names.  Choree  or  choreax  in  modern  usage  is  simply  a 
rare  naiue  for  trochee  (—  ^).     Also  called  choreus. 

Choregi,  ".      Plural  of  cliorefiiis. 

choregraphic,  choregraphical,  «.  See  choro- 

iirajiliie-. 

choregraphy,  n.    See  cliorot/rapliy^. 
choregus,  «.     See  choragus.     [Rare.] 

he  (.Socrates)  is  the  ehoreritu  of  Oreek  tree-thought. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  I.  ISI. 

Choregy  (kor'e-ji),  «.    [=  F.  choreijie,  <  Gr.  x'>- 

PT,'",  <  X"f"/}'k,  choragus:  see  choragus,  chore- 

ff'c-'.l     Same  as  chorat/i/.     Orotc. 
chorei,  ».     Plural  of  chorcn.s. 
choreic  (ko-ro'ik),  a.     [<  chorea  +  -ic;  =  P.  cho- 

rciqiie.]     Pertaining  to  chorea;    affected  with 

chorea:  as,  a  choreic  paticiut. 

The  upper  and  lower  extrcTnilies  present  the  greatest 
mass  of  the  choreic  movements. 

/•'.  Warner,  Physical  Expression,  p.  n.-,, 

choreiform  (kci-re'i-form),  a.  [<  L.  chorea  + 
;<»•/«/(,  shapi^,  i'orm.]  Kesembling  chorea;  cho- 
reoid:  as,  choreiform  movements. 


9S1 

choreoid  (ko-re'oid),  a.  [<  chorea  +  -oid.]  Re- 
sembling chorea  or  what  occurs  in  chorea; 
clioreiform. 

choreomania  (ko-re-o-ma'ni-a),  n.  [<  L.  chorea 
+  mania,  madness.]'    Same  as  clioromania. 

chorepiscopal  (ko-re-pis'ko-pal),  o.     [<  chore- 
piscopus  +  -at.]   Pertaining  to  a  chorepiscopus. 
They  were  allowed  the  name,  and  honour,  and  sometime 
the  execution  of  olfices  chorepiscopal. 

Jer.  Tatjlor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  inc. 

chorepiscopus  (ko-rf-pis'ko-pus),  n. ;  pi.  chore- 
piscopi  (.-pi).  [Lli.  (>  i'.  chorereqiie  =  Sp. 
corepiscopo  =  Pg.  chorcbispo  =  It.  core^iiscopo), 

<  Gv.  ;);upf!7-((7/>o-of,  <  ^upa,  place,  +  t^ricnoTrur, 
•  bishop:  see  bishop.]     One  of  a  class  of  clergy, 

in  rank  between  bishops  proper  and  presbyters, 
introduced  in  the  latter  part  of  the  third  century 
to  aid  in  the  episcopal  supervision  of  the  couii- 
try  districts  of  enlarged  dioceses.  Roman  Catholic 
antliorities  hold  that  they  were  not  bishops,  I  Hit  priists 
intrusted  with  special  power;  while  others  regard  tlieni 
as  truly  btshops.  Uiou^b  of  inferior  di.'nity  and  limitcil 
anthcn-ity.  It  is  pvol,al,lc  that  Ijotli  thcsr  views  are  histor- 
ically correct,  but  apply  to  dillVrcnt  |ierio.ls. 

choreus  (ko-ro'us),  «.;  pi.  chorei  (-i).  [L.,  <  Gr. 
xopuoc,  pertaining  to  a  dance  or  chorus,  a  me- 
ter so  called,  <  X"f>^i,  a  dance:  see  chorus.]  In 
pros.,  same  as  trocliec. 

Choria,  n.     Plural  of  chorion. 

choriamb  (ko'ri-amb),  n.  [Also,  as  L.,  chori- 
aiiiliii.t,  <  Ur.  x"P''^f'$oi7  ^  Xopc'o^,  choreus,  + 
ia/j,1o^,  iambus.]  In  auc.  jiros.,  a  foot  of  foiu- 
syllables,  the  tirst  and  fourth  of  which  aro  long, 
the  second  and  third  short,  the  ictus  or  metri- 
cal stress  resting  either  on  the  tirst  or  on  the 
last  syllable  (^  ^  v^  —  or  -  ^  ,^  ^).  xhe  genuine 
choriamb  has  a  magnitude  of  six  times  or  morse  (is  hexa- 
semic)  ;  and  as  foxu-  of  these  constitute  the  thesis  and  two 
the  arsis,  or  vice  versa,  it  belongs  to  the  diplasic  class  of 
feet.  Genuine  chorianibs  ai-c  rai-e.  Apparent  choriambs 
are  catalectic  dactylic  ilipodics  (.^  w  w  |  -«),  either  of  gen- 
nine  dactyls,  as  at  the  end  ^'f  a  pentameter,  or  of  cyclic 
dactyls,  as  in  Asclepiadic  and  other  loixaoilic  verses.  Ana- 
pestic  lines  analyzed  as  dactylic  .scries  w  itli  anacrusis  show 
similar  forms.  The  choriamb  takes  its  name  from  its  ap- 
Iiarent  composition  from  a  choree  (trochee)  and  an  iambus. 

choriambi,  n.     Plural  of  choriamhus. 

choriambic  (ko-ri-am'bik),  a.  and  «.  [<  L. 
choriaiiibicus,  <  Gr.  x"P"i/JiiiKur,  <  xo/iia/iiior,  cho- 
riamb.] I.  a.  Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or 
consisting  of  choriambs:  as,  a  choriambic  toot, 
verse,  or  movement. 

II.  n.  A  foot  constituting  a  choriamb,  or  a 
verse  consisting  of  choriambs. 

choriambus  (ko-ri-am'bus),  H. ;  pi.  choriambi 
(-111).     Same  as  choriamb. 

choric  (ko'rik),  a.     [=  F.  chorique  =  It.  corico, 

<  L.  choricns  =  Gr.  xop'f^os,  pertaining  to  a  cho- 
rus, <  ;fop(if,  chorus:  see  chorus.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  chorus ;  specifically,  fitted  for  the 
use  of  the  chorus  in  the  ancient  Greek  drama: 
as,  choric  meters,  poems,  or  compositions  (that 
is,  the  more  elaborate  as  opposed  to  the  sim- 
pler meters,  etc.).     See  cliorus,  1  (b). 

The  choric  spirit  is  here.  .  .  .  The  choric  responses  uf 
the  last  dialogue  form  a  resonant  climax  to  the  whole. 

.Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  :^8S. 

chorioblastosis  (ko'ri-o-blas-to'sis),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Xopiui',  membrane  (corium),  -t-  ji'Aaarog,  genu,  + 
-osis.]  In  patliol.,  a  name  given  by  Ausspitz  to 
a  deviation  from  normal  growth  in  the  coriiun 
or  true  skin,  as,  for  example,  a  granuloma,  a 
filjroma,  or  a  case  of  atrophy. 

choriocapillaris  (k6"ri-o-kap-i-la'ris),  a.  used 
as  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  X'''P^"''j  i  membrane  (choroid), 
+  L.  capillaris,  capillary.]  The  inner  layer  of 
the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye,  formed  largely  of 
capillaries :  an  abbreviation  of  the  jihraso  iiiem- 
braiia  or  tunica  choriocapillaris.  Also  called 
tunica  Hui/scliiana  and  tunica  rasculosa  Uallvri. 

chorion  (ko'ri-on),  n. ;  pi.  choria  (-ii).  [NL.  (> 
F.  Sp.  Pg.  chorion  =  It.  corio),  <  Gr.'  X"l>""'i  fetal 
membrane,  any  membrane.  Cf.  corium.]  1. 
hi  auat.,  the  outermost  fetal  envelop;  the  ex- 
ternal membrane  which  invests  the  embryo, 
forming  in  the  liigher  vc'rteljrates  the  outer 
layer  of  the  bag  of  waters,  and  contributing 
to  the  formation  of  the  placenta.  With  reference 
to  the  embryo,  it  occupies  the  I'elatiun  of  the  original 
vitelline  membrane  or  cell-wall  of  the  ovum. 
2.  By  analogy  —  («)  The  membranaputaminis 
or  egg-pod  of  those  eggs  wliich  have  calcareous 
shells.  [Rare.]  (b)  Tlie  e.xterual  investment 
of  the  ovum  of  an  insect,  derived  from  the  epi- 
thelial layer  of  th(>  oviduct.  Chorion  frondo- 
sum,  the  tailed  or  shagL-y  part  ot  tlie  chorioii,  which  coin- 
poses  the  fetal  placciUa.  Chorion  laeve,  the  smooth 
Iiart  of  the  chorion,  which  doe.s  not  enter  into  the  com- 
Jiositioii  oi  tlie  ]iliicenta. 

chorionic  (ko-ri-on'ik),  a.  [<  chorion  +  -ic] 
Of  in-  pertaining  to  the  chorion  :  as,  the  cliori- 
onic  membrane ;  chorionic  villi. 


Ohoristopoda 

It  [the  "diffused  placenta"]  is  probably  a  primitive 
condition,  from  which  most  of  the  others  are  derived,  al- 
though its  existence  must  presuppose  the  absence  of  the 
umbilical  vesicle  as  a  constituent  of  the  ehorifnie  wall. 

IC.  //.  Mower,  Elieyc.  Brit.,  XV.  370. 

chorioretinitis  (k6"ri-o-ret-i-ni'tis),  )(.  [<  Gr. 
,\upi(ti',  membrane  (choroid),  -I-  L.  re(/««, retina, 
+  -itis.]  In  patliol.,  inflammation  of  the  cho- 
roid coat  of  the  eye  and  the  retina.  Also  called 
choroidiiritinilis  and  retinochoroiclitis. 

choripetalous  (ko-ri-pet'a-lns),  a.  [In-eg.  <  Gr. 
,l(jp»;,  asunder,  4-  TriTaAov,  a  leaf  (petal).]  In 
bot.,  having  the  petals  unconnected :  equivalent 
to  pohipetalous. 

choriphyllous  (ko-ri-fil'us),  a.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
,V(j/«f,  asunder, -F  ipi'/.Aoi>  =  lj.  folium,  leaf.]  In 
bot.,  composed  of  separate  leaves  (j)etals  and 
sepals):  applied  to  a  perianth. 

chorisepalOUS  (ko-ri-sep '  a-lns),  a.  [In-eg.  < 
Gr.  jwp'c,  asunder,  +  NL.  sepaluin,  sepal.]  In 
bot..  having  the  sepals  distinct. 

chorisis  (ko'ri-sis),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  .Tup'C'f,  a 
separation,  <  jup/C'vi',  seijarate,  sever,  <  X"P'C, 
apart,  asunder.]  In  bot.,  the  midtiplication, 
by  congenital  clivision,  of  an  organ  which  is 
ordinarily  entire,  it  is  usually  restricted  to  the  sta- 
mens and  carpels  of  the  llower,  and  may  be  either  col- 
lateral, when  the  parts  are  side  by  side,  as  in  the  stamens 
of  Dieentra,  or,  more  rarely,  transverse.  Also  called  cho. 
fixation. 

chorisma  (ko-riz'ma),  1!. ;  pi.  charismata  (-ma- 
til).  [NL.,  <;  Gr.  x^P"^!'",  a  separated  space,  "< 
Xupi^civ,  separate,  part,  <  x"l>'':,  apart.]  In 
£Ool.  and  anal.,  a  separating;  a  separation;  a 
distinction  of  parts  or  things. 

Chorist  (ko'rist),  n.  [=  D.  horist  =  G.  chorist, 
korist  =  Dan.  /{orist,  <  F.  choriste  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  coristn,  <  ML.  chorista  (also  chorialis),  <  L. 
chorus,  choir:  .see  chorus,  audcf.  chorister.]  A 
singer  in  a  choir.     [Rare.] 

Behold  the  great  chorist  of  the  angelical  quire. 

Parlheneia  Sacra  (1G33),  p.  150. 

choristate  (ko-rls'tat),  a.  [<  Gr.  x'^P"''^k, 
separable,  separate  (<  x'^P'^^'i't  separate:  see 
chorisis),  +  -rjtel.]  In  hot.,  increased  in  num- 
ber by  chorisis ;  affected  with  cliorisis. 

chorister  (kor'is-ter),  H.  [<  chorist  + -er.  Cf. 
quirislcr,  after  quire'^-.]  1.  A  singer  in  a  choir 
or  chorus;  specifically,  a  male  member  of  a 
church  choir. 

The  Choristers  the  joyous  -\ntheine  sing. 

Spenser,  Epithalamion,  1.  221. 

.Sometimes  there  are  on  the  cathedral  foundation  minor 

canons,  and  always  precentors,  lay  vicars,  and  choristers. 

A.  Fonljtanque,  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  x. 

2.  In  some  churches,  a  cboir-lcader  or  precen- 
tor; one  who  leads  the  singing  of  the  choir  or 
the  congregation. —  3.  A  singer  in  general :  as, 
the  feathered  choristers. 

The  new-born  phoenix  takes  his  way  ; 

Of  airy  choristers  a  numerous  train 

Attend  his  progress.  Dn/den. 

Choristes  (ko-ris'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ;i(jp«TT(if, 
separate  (;t-(j/j«T-;;f,  one  who  separates) :  see 
choristate.]  A  genus  of  gastropods,  typical  of 
the  family  Choristidir. 

choristic  (lio-ris'tik),  a.  [<  chorist  +  -ic]  Be- 
longing to  a  choir ;  clrorie  ;  choral.     [Rare.] 

Choristida  (ko-ris'ti-dii),  }(.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xupiard^,  separate,  separable  (see  choristate),  + 
-ida.]  In  Sollas's  classification  of  sponges,  an 
order  of  Tetraetinellida,  contrasted  with  the 
order  Lithistida,  and  defined  as  tetractinellid 
sponges  with  quadriradiate  or  trirene  spicules 
which  are  never  consolidated  into  a  rigid  net- 
work. 

Choristidae  (ko-ris'ti-de),  v.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cho- 
ristes +  -ilia:]  A  family  of  tectibranchiate  gas- 
tropods with  a  thick  short  head,  a  large  retrac- 
tile pharvnx,  and  well-developed  jaws.  They  have- 
an  oiiontophoi-e,  with  three  rous  of  i-achidian  teeth,  on 
each  side  a  row  of  broad  bilobcd  inner  latci'iil  teeth,  and 
two  rows  of  small  hook-shaped  outer  lateral  teeth.  They 
have  also  small  posterior  tentacles  and  frontal  tentatdcs, 
united  by  a  fold.  The  shell  is  liclicifonii  and  jirovided  with 
a  paueispii'al  opcrcnluiil.  I'lie  family  was  constituted  from 
a  living  and  fossil  siiccics  of  the  .North  .Vtlantic. 

choristidan  (ko-ris'ti-dan),rt.aMd  ».    I.  a.  Per- 
tiiiniiig  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cho- 
ristida. 
II.  II.  A  sponge  of  the  order  Choristida. 

choristopod  (ko-ris'to-pod),  n.  One  of  the  Cho- 
ristopiida;  a  choristopodous  cnistaceau.  J.  1). 
Dana. 

Ohoristopoda  (ko-ris-top'o-dii),  n.pl.  [NL.,< 
Gr.  x"l""'"'.i  separate  (see  choristate),  +  fforf 
(ttoi'-)  =  V..)ool.]  In  Dana's  classification,  an 
order  of  edrioplitlmlmous  crustaceans,  ai)prox- 
imately  equivalent  to  the  amphipods  and  iso- 
pods  together,  and  di'vided  into  three  groups. 


BARBARA  COLLEGE  LBRM 


choristopodous 

Choristopodous  (ko-ris-tup'o-dus),  a.  [<  Cho- 
ridtu/ioila  +  -oiis.']  Having  the  feet  separated 
in  series,  as  in  the  choristopods ;  specifically, 
haviufj  the  characters  of  the  Vhoristnpoda. 

Chorization  (ko-ri-za'shon),  n.  [<  Gr.  xup'^eiv, 
separate,  + -a(Jon;  see  choiisis.']  Same  as  c/io- 
risis. 

chorl^t,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  churl. 

chorl-  (ehorl),  n.  [Eti,Tn.  unknown.]  The  an- 
gle at  the  jimction  of  the  blade  of  a  pocket- 
knife  with  the  square  shank  which  forms  the 
joint.     £.  li.  Knight. 

cnorobatest  (ko-rob'a-tez),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^fo- 
fiaTi/c.  a  surveyors'  level  (cf.  ;fu/)o/iarfiv,  survey, 
measure  by  paces),  <  Awpof,  laud,  +  jiard^,  ver- 
bal ail.i.  of  iiaivEiv,  go,  =  E.  come.']  An  instru- 
ment, similar  in  principle  to  the  common  car- 
penters' level,  used  to  determine  the  slope  of  an 
aqueduct  and  the  levels  of  the  country  through 
which  it  passes. 

chorodidascalus  (ko  ro-di-das'ka-lus),  n. ;  pi. 
clioroilidiisaiU  (-li).  [Gr.  ,topo(S((Sa(7Ka^Of,  <  ^opdf, 
dance,  chorus,  +  StAdaKa'/.og,  teacher,  <  iiiaaKtiv, 
teach:  see  didactic.']  In  the  (inc.  Gr.  drama, 
the  professioual  or  actual  trainer  of  the  chorus 
(sometimes  the  poet  himself),  as  distinguished 
from  the  c7(oro//«.s',  by  whom  he  was  employed. 

Chorograph  (ko'ro-gfaf),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;fu/)ojpa^of, 
describing  countries,  <  x'^P^'it  B,  place,  region, 
country,  4-  i(wpfa',  ^v^ite.]  An  instrument  in- 
vented", by  Professor  W.  Wallace  of  Edinburgh, 
to  construct  by  mechanical  means  two  similar 
triangles  on  two  given  straight  lines,  their  an- 
gles being  given.  It  is  especially  useful  in  ma- 
rine surveying. 

chorographer  (ko-rog'ra-fer),  n.  [<  chorog- 
rajdi/i^  +  -<rl.]  One  skilled  in  chorography; 
a  person  who  describes  or  makes  a  map  of  a 
particiUar  region  or  country ;  specifically,  one 
who  investigates  the  locality  of  places  men- 
tioned by  ancient  writers  and  endeavors  to 
identify  their  true  situation. 
Caniilen  ami  other chont^mphern.     Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  iv. 

chorographici,  chorographical   (ko-ro-graf- 

ik,  -i-kal).  a.  [<  Gr.  xijpu}pa<piKu(,  <  x"po}pa<t>'a: 
see  cliorography^.]  Pertaining  to  chorography; 
descriptive  of  a  particular  region,  country,  or 
locality ;  lajing  do'ivn  or  marking  the  bounds  of 
a  particular  country  or  locality,  as  a  map. 

I  liave  added  a  choro<jfaphical  description  of  tliis  teires- 
trial  paradise.  iialeitjh.  Hist.  World,  I.  iii.  §  15. 

Tlie  "Poly-olbion"  is  a  chorortraphical  description  of 
Enj.'Iand  and  Wales;  an  amalgamation  of  antiquarianisni, 
of  topography,  and  of  history ;  materials  not  the  most  duc- 
tile for  the  creations  of  poetry. 

I.  D' Israeli.  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  24S. 

chorographic2,  choregraphic  (ko-ro-,  ko-re- 

graf 'ik),  <).  [=  F.  choregriijiliir/iic  =  Sp.  corco- 
grdfico  =  Pg.  chorcgraphico ;  as  chorographtj- 
+  -ic]  Pertaining  to  the  notation  of  dancing. 
See  chnroffraphifi.  Also  chorographical,  chore- 
(jraphifdt. 

chorographically  (ko-ro-graf'i-kal-i),  adv.  In 
a  ehorographic  manner ;  in  a  maimer  descrip- 
tive of  particular  regions. 

chorographyl  (ko-rog'ra-fi),  ?i.  [=  P.  choro- 
griijiliir  =  Sp.  corngrafia  =  Pg.  chorograplda 
=  It.  ciirografia,  <  L.  clwrograjihia,  <  Gr.  X'-'P"- 
ypaipia,  <  x'^pojpatpoi;,  describing  countries:  see 
chorograph.]  The  systematic  study  or  descrip- 
tion of  the  natural  f  eat  lu-es  of  partic  ular  regions, 
countries,  or  districts;  especially,  the  identifi- 
cation of  places  mentioned  by  ancient  writers. 
I  have  .  .  .  seen  several  countries.  l)eheld  the  nature  of 
their  climes,  the  chorojrrajifni  of  their  provinces. 

Sir  T.  liri'wnr.  Religio  Medici,  li.  8. 

chorography^,  choregraphy  (ko-rog'-,  ko-reg'- 

ra-U),  )i.  [=  F.  cliortgraphie  =  Sp.  corcografia 
=  Pg.  chorcgraphid  =  It.  coringrafia,  <  Gr.  x"- 
poc,  dance,  chorus  (the  forms  in  chore-,  corco-, 
<  Gr.  ;i'op«'a,  a  dance:  see  chorea),  +  -}pa<pia,  < 
ypaifieiv,  write.]  A  system  of  signs  or  of  nota- 
tion used  to  indicate  movements,  etc.,  in  dan- 
cing. 

Among  the  antiquities  of  this  subject  [dancing]  chorori- 
raphii,  or  orchesogl-aphy,  the  art  of  dancing  notation,  de- 
serves a  place.  Kneyc.  Brit.,  VI.  SOU. 

choroid  (ko'roid),  a.  and  v.  [<  Gr.  x°po^t^V':< 
coiTU])t  form  of  xopioeidf/i;,  like  a  membrane,  < 
Xoiiiiii',  membrane,  chorion,  -t-  k'Aii-,  form.]  I. 
a.  Membranous,  as  a  chorion ;  like  or  likoieii 
to  the  chorion,  as  an  investing  part  or  tunic: 
in  anal.,  applied  to  several  delicate,  liighly  vas- 
cular membranes  which  invest  certain  parts, 
and  to  associated  strui'luri's.- Choroid  coat,  cho- 
roid memhrane,  "f  tin  ,y.     s,-.  II     Choroid  Assure. 

Same  a.s  ,-l,ori,iiltil  Jigsiirc.  Choroid  gland,  a  IK'M-Klanil- 
ular,  vjiacular,  erectile,  crescent-shaped  Itoiiy  about  the 
entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  in  tlie  eye  of  a  fioh. 


982 

The  branches  of  the  [pseudobranchia  or)  rete  mirabile 
unite  again  into  the  ophthalmic  artery,  which  pierces  the 
sclerotic,  and  breaks  up  into  another  rete  mirabile,  the 
choroid  ijUind,  before  being  finally  distributed. 

Huxlctf,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  140. 
Choroid  muscle,  the  ciliary  muscle.— Choroid  plex- 
uses, three  pairs  of  vascular  fringes  projectin;:  into  tlio 
lateral,  third,  and  fourth  ventricles  of  the  brain,—  Choroid 
vein.  («)  -■V  small  vein  in  the  lateral  ventricle  of  either 
side  of  the  brain,  lying  on  the  outer  side  of  the  choroid 
plexus.  It  imites  with  the  vein  of  the  coi-pus  striatum  to 
form  the  vena  Galeni.     (li)  The  vena  (-laleiii. 

II.  H.  A  delicate,  highly  vascular  membrane 
forming  one  of  the  coats  or  tunics  of  the  eye- 
ball, ILnlng  the  sclerotic,  and  lying  between  it 
and  the  retina,  with  which  it  is  in  contact  by 
its  inner  surface,  it  is  plaited  in  front  to  form  the 
ciliary  processes,  ends  in  the  ciliary  ligament,  and  is  of 
a  dark-brown  or  blackish  color  from  the  abundance  of 
pigment.  Also  called  ckoroidea,  and  choroid  coat  or  ineiit- 
lirane.  See  cut  under  ei/el, 
choroidal  (ko'roi-dal),  a.     [<  choroid  +  -ah] 

Same  as  choroid Choroidal  fissure,  in  cmtnw;.,  a 

lateral  cleft  of  the  secondary  optic  vesicle.  Through  it  the 
tissue  of  the  vitreous  body  is  originally  continuous  with 
the  rest  of  the  mesobiastic  tissue  outside. 

Through  this  gap,  which  afterwards  receives  the  name 
of  thcchoroiflal /i.^.ture,  a  way  is  open  from  the  mesobiastic 
tissue  .  .  .  into  the  interior  of  the  cavity  of  the  cup. 

M.  Foster,  Embryology,  I.  vi.  137. 

choroidea  (ko-roi'df-a),  n.  [NL. :  see  choroid.] 
Same  as  choroid, 

choroiditis  (ko-roi-di'tis),  «.  [XL.,  <  choroid  + 
-itis.]  In  pathol.,  inHammation  of  the  choroid 
coat  of  the  eye. 

choroidoiritis  (ko-roi"do-i-ri'tis),  «.  [NL.,  < 
choroid  +  iris  +'-itis.]  '  In  jjafAo/.,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  choroid  and  iris. 

choroidoretinitis  (ko-roi'do-ret-i-ni'tis),  «. 
[NL.,  <  choroid  +  retina  +  -itis.]  Same  as 
chorioretinitis. 

chorok  (cho'rok),  n.  [Native  name.]  The  Si- 
berian polecat,  Puiorius  sibirictts. 

chorological  (ko-ro-loj'i-k.al),  a.  [<  chorology 
+  -icdi.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  chorology;  spe- 
citically,  zoogeogi-aphical  and  phytogcographi- 
cal ;  pertaining  to  the  geogi-aphical  distribution 
of  animals  and  plants;  faunal  and  floral. 

Tlie  great  and  interesting  series  of  chorolofiical  phe- 
nomena, since  they  can  only  be  explained  by  the  Theory 
of  Descent,  must  also  be  considered  as  important  induc- 
tive data  of  the  latter. 

Haeckel,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.),  I.  114. 

chorologist  (ko-rol'o-jist),  n.  [<  chorology  + 
-ist.]  One  versed  in  chorology;  a  student  of 
zoology  and  botany  with  special  reference  to 
geogi'aphieal  distribution. 

chorology  (ko-rol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  x"Po?,  place, 
coimtry,  -f-  -Aoyia,  <  'Aiyeiv,  speak:  see  -ology.'] 

1.  The  science  of  describing  localities;  cho- 
rography.—  2.  The  science  of  the  geogi'aphieal 
distribution  of  plants  and  animals;  zoogeog- 
raphy and  phytogeography.  it  includes  the  con- 
sideration not  only  of  the  habitats  of  species,  but  also  the 
subject  of  faunal  ami  floral  areJls,  and  the  mapping  of  tlie 
earth's  surface  into  zoological  and  botanical  regions  char- 
acterized Iiy  the  fauna  and  flora. 

choromania  (ko-ro-ma'ni-ii),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^P^C, 
dance,  +  fiavia,  madness.]  Tlie  dancing  mania 
(which  see,  under  mania).    Also  choreomania. 

chorometry  (ko-rom'e-tri),  n.  [<  Gr.  ,rw/jo- 
fierpia,  lanil-survejdng,  <  ^f^PT,  place,  region,  -I- 
pirpov,  measure.]  The  art  of  measuring  or  sur- 
vej-ing  land ;  surveying. 

choroy  (cho'roi),  n.  The  name  of  a  Chilian 
paiTakeet,  Benicognathus  leptorhynchns. 

chorus  (ko'rus),  n.  [<  L.  chorus,  <  Gr.  xopog,  a 
dance  accompanied  with  song,  a  band  of  sing- 
ers and  dancers,  a  chorus ;  prob.  orig.  a  dance 
within  an  inclosure,  or  rather  the  inclosure  it- 
self; cf.  ;i-''P™f)  ai  inclosure,  hedge,  =  L.  7ior- 
^«s,  garden,  =  E.  yard".  For  the  earlier  E.  and 
the  Rom.,  etc.,  forms,  see  quire^  andc//o(r.]  1. 
A  dance.  Specifically,  in  the  anc.  Gr.  drama  — 
(a)  A  dance  performed  by  a  number  of  jjersons 
in  a  ring,  in  honor  of  Bacchus,  accompanied 
by  the  singing  of  the  sacred  dithyrambic  odes. 
From  this  simple  rite  was  developed  the  Greek 
drama,  (i)  In  continuation  of  the  early  tradi- 
tion, a  company  of  persons,  represented  as  of 
age,  sex,  and  estate  a)>propriate  to  the  play,  who 
took  part  through  their  leader,  the  coryjjhfeus, 
with  the  actors  in  the  dialogue  of  a  drama,  and 
sang  their  sentiments  at  stated  intervals  when 
IK)  actor  was  on  the  stage.  The  chorus  n,cu|iieil  in  the 
theater  a  position  between  the  stage  and  the  aiiiiitnriinn. 
and  moved  or  danced  in  appropriate  rhythm  around  the 
sacred  thymele  or  altar  of  Bacchus,  which  stood  in  tlie 
middle  of  the  area  allotted  t<)  the  chorus.  See  theater. 
Jlam.  Tliis  is  one  Luciauus,  nephew  to  the  king. 
Oph.  Vou  are  as  good  as  a  chorus,  my  lord. 

Shall..  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 
(c)  One  of  the  songs  executed  by  the  chorus. — 

2.  In  mwsic:  (a)  A  company  of  singers,  espe- 


chough 

cially  an  organized  company,  such  as  singers  in 
a  church  or  a  choral  society.  (6)  In  an  oratorio, 
ojiera,  or  concert,  the  general  company  of  sing- 
ers, as  distinguished  from  the  soloists,  (c)  A 
part  of  a  song  in  which  the  listeners  Join  with  the 
singer;  a  refrain;  also,  any  recurring  refrain  or 
burden,  (rf)  A  musical  composition  intended 
to  be  simg  in  harmony  by  a  company  of  singers, 
usually  by  four  voices.  A  double  chorus  is  for 
eight  voices,  (e)  The  compound  or  mixture 
stops  of  an  organ.  (/")  In  the  tenth  century, 
an  instrument,  probably  the  bagpipe,  (g)  In 
the  fifteenth  centurj',  the  di'one  of  a  bagpipe  or 
of  the  accompaniment  strings  of  the  crowd. 
(A)  Formerly,  in  Scotland,  a  loud  trumpet. — 

3.  A  union  of  voices  or  somids,  or  a  company 
of  persons,  resembling  a  chorus. 

O  you  chorus  of  indolent  reviewers. 

Tennjjson,  Hendecasyllabics. 

4.  [cap.]  [NL.]  In  ro67.,  a  genus  of  moUusks. 
J.  E.  Gray — Cyclic  chorus,  in  ancient  Greece,  the  cho- 
rus which  performed  the  songs  and  dances  of  the  dithyram- 
bic odes  :  so  called  because  tlie  performers  danced  around 
tlie  altar  of  Bacchus  in  a  circle.     See  1  (a),  above. 

chorus  (ko'rus),  r.  (. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chorused  or 
chorussed,  ppr.  chorusing  or  chorussing.  [<  cho- 
rus,n.]  1.  To  sing  or  join  in  the  chorus  of :  as, 
to  chorus  a  song. —  2.  To  exclaim  or  call  out  in 
concert. 

"Oh,  do  let  the  Swiper  go  in,"  chorits  the  boys. 

T.  Hur/hes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby. 

chorus-raaster  (k6'rus-mas"t6r),  n.  1.  The 
principal  singer  of  a  chorus. —  2.  The  trainer 
or  conductor  of  a  chorus.     [Rare.] 

chose^  (choz).  Preterit  and  old  past  participle 
of  choose. 

chose^  (shoz),  n.  [F.,  a  thing,  <  OF.  cose,  cosa 
=  Pr.  Sp.  cosa  =  Pg.  coisa,  coiisa  =  It.  cosa,  < 
ML.  cosa,  causa,  LL.  causa,  a  thing,  a  peculiar 
use  of  L.  causa,  cause:  see  cause.  Cf.  quelque 
chose,  keckshoes,  I'ickshaics.]  In  lair,  an  article 
of  personal  property,  or  a  personal  right ;  a  thing. 
—  Chose  in  action,  an  incorporeal  right  enforceable  by 
action  ;  a  riglit  to  recover  a  sum  of  money  or  a  thing  from 
another  person  in  a  court  of  justice. —  Chose  in  posses- 
sion, a  chattel  personal  other  than  a  mere  evidence  of 
debt  or  obligation. —  ChOse  local,  a  piece  of  ]u-operty 
annexed  to  a  place,  as  a  mill  or  the  like. —  Chose  transi- 
tory, a  piece  of  movable  property. 

chosen  (cho'zn),  7). «.    [Pp.  of  dioose,  r.]    Pick- 
ed; choice;  select. 
His  chosen  captains  also  are  drowned  in  the  Red  sea. 

Ex.  XV.  i. 
She,  questionless,  w-ith  her  sweet  harmony 
And  other  chosen  attractions,  would  allure. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  v.  1. 

Your  lordship's  thoughts  are  always  just,  your  nunibere 
harmonious,  your  words  chosen,  your  expressions  strong 
and  manly.  Dryden,  Essay  on  the  .^Eneid. 

Chosen  freeholders.    See  freeholder. 
choslingt,  'i.     [ME.,  <  chosen  +  -ling'^-.]     One 
chosen. 

Quen  he  to  pin  liimselfen  did 
For  his  choslinycfi  on  rod  tre. 
MS.  Cott.  Vespas.  (A),  iii.  fol.  10.    (Halliwell.) 

chotei  (cho-ta'),  n.  [Chino-Jap.  (=  Chin,  chao- 
tiiig),  lit.  morning  hall  (in  allusion  to  the  cus- 
tom of  ministers  ha\'ing  audience  with  their 
sovereign  in  the  morning),  <  cho  (=  Chin,  chao), 
morning,  +  tei  (=  Chin,  ting),  hall.]  In  Japan, 
the  hall  of  audience;  the  court;  hence,  by  me- 
tonymy, the  emperor. 

Chouan  (sho'an  ;  F.  pron.  shii-oii'),  n.  [F.,  af- 
ter the  nickname  of  Jean  Cottereau,  the  origi- 
nal leader  of  the  party.  Chouan  (dial,  chouhan. 
chauhan,  etc.;  now  corruptly  <7io<-/i«aH(,  as  if 
'hooting  eat')  means  'screech-owl';  cf.  OF. 
choue,  a  daw,  >  dim.  chonette,  >  E.  chewet:  see 
chcuet^  and  chough.]  A  member  of  a  body 
of  insurgent  royalists  of  Brittany  and  the  west 
of  France,  consisting  almost  entirely  of  peas- 
ants, who  rose  in  1792  against  the  French  re- 
public, and  carried  on  a  guen-illa  warfare  of 
great  bitterness.  They  were  not  repressed  till  1800, 
and  even  after  that  <i(x"asional  insurrections  occurred  down 
t>i  tile  lirst  yeais  of  the  reign  of  Louis  Philippe  (18:^0-48). 

Chouaniierie(sh<i-an'e-re;  F.pron.  sho-on-re'), 
n.  [F.,  <  Chouan.]  The  insui'rection  of  the 
Chouans,  and  also  the  body  of  persons  engaged 
in  it. 

choucari  (eho-kii'ri),  ?(.  [Of  unascertained 
native  origin.]  A  bird  of  the  genus  Graucahts 
(Cuvier).  The  name  was  originally  applied  to  birds  now 
classed  under  ditferent  genera,  as  to  the  Australian  bower- 
biidsof  the  genus  Ptthnnrhfiin-has,  etc. 

chough  (chuf),  n.  [<  ME.  choughe,  cho^e,  early 
JIE.  chco,  <  AS.  ce6,  appar.  orig.  *ce6h,  *c6h,  a 
chough  (cf.  OF.  choe,  choue,  dim.  chonette,  chou- 
quette,  also  dial,  choquar  (Cotgrave),  a  chough, 
a  daw.  whence  prob.  Sp.  chora,  a  chough,  choyo, 
a  jackdaw:   see  cheicet'^  and  Chouan;   cf.  "It. 


chough 

ciagola,  a  chough) ;  a  variant,  with  a  final  gut- 
tural, of  ME.  CO,  ka,  co,  ko,  koo,  kowr,  etc.,  early 
mod.  E.  cue  (see  coc^  and  caddow),  both  forms 
being  orig.  imitative  of  cawing:  see  cnu'l.]  An 
oscine  passerine  bird  of  the  family  Corvidce, 


■ti 


Chough  {Pyrrkeccrax ^ijculus). 

the  red-legged  or  Cornish  crow,  FregiJus  or 
Pyrrkocorax  graculus,  of  a  black  color,  with 
red  feet  and  beak.  It  is  of  very  extensive  tliough 
irregiiliir  distributiou.  Tlioug:ti  a  corvine  bird,  it  has  some 
relatiunsliip  with  the  starlings.  Also  called,  specifically, 
Cornixh  cliouijh.  There  are  other  species,  natives  of  Aus- 
tralia, Java,  "etc.  Palsgrave  applies  the  name  to  a  young 
crow. 

The  crows  and  choiiijlui,  that  wing  the  midway  air. 
Show  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles.         Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  6. 
A  kind  of  chmiyhs. 
Or  thievish  daws,  sir. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  v.  3. 
Cornish  chough,  (o)  See  above,  (b)  In  her.,  same  as 
aiiUl.  It  was  at  one  time  confined  as  a  bearing  to  Cornish- 
families. 

chouicha  (eho'l-flui),  «.     Same  as  clmvicha. 

chouk,  II-     f^ei'  ihiihrS. 

choult,  "■     A  Middle  English  form  of  Jowl. 

choultry,  «.     See  choltry. 

choups  (chops),  n.  pi.  [E.  dial.]  Hips;  the 
fruit  of  briers.     [North.  Eng.] 

chourie,  ".     See  chowry. 

chourtka  (chort'kji),  n.  1.  A  native  name  of  a 
kind  of  partridge,  T('/;Y(()f/o//».«  caspiiis,  inhabit- 
iug  mountainous  regions  in  Russia  and  Siberia. 
— 2.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  such  partridges : 
svnonvmous  with  TetraoijuUus.  Motschoulsky, 
1839.  ■ 

chous  (kos  or  kous),  n.     [Gr.  xovi  O  LL-  olnis), 

<  _t;e(>,  pour,  akin  to  E.  gush  :  see  alchemy.']  1. 
In  Gi:  arflui'iiK,  a  vase  similar  in  form  to  the 
oinochoe,  but  larger,  used  to  dip  the  mixed 
wine  and  water  from  the  crater  in  order  to  fill 
the  smaller  pouring- vessels. —  2.  An  ancient 
Attic  measure  of  capacity,  containing  12  co- 
tyles  or  the  twelfth  part  of  a  metretes,  and 
eqtiivalent  to  3.283  liters,  or  2.8  quarts.  The 
chous  was  the  equivalent  of  the  Komau  con- 
gius.  Daremhcrg  et  tiaglio;  lieinach,  Manuel  de 
Philologie,  1883. 

chouse  (chous),  n.  [Also  spelled  chiaus,  chaiis 
(also  chuKiii.t,  after  F.  chiaoiix),  repr.  Turk. 
cha'ush,  chiiiish,  an  interpreter,  messenger,  etc., 

<  At.  khamds  (>  Hind,  khawtis,  an  attendant, 
etc.,  lit.  grandees,  nobles),  proj).  pi.  of  A7(a.«  (.< 
repr.  letter  sad),  noble.  In  senses  2,  3,  and  4, 
the  noun  is  from  the  verb.]  1.  A  Tui'kish  in- 
terpreter, messenger,  or  attendant. 

Dapper.  What  do  you  think  of  me, 

That  I  am  a  Chiause? 
Face.  Wliafs  that? 

Dapper.  The  Turk  was  here 

As  one  would  say,  do  you  think  I  am  a  Turk? 

B.  Jotisini,  Alchemist,  i.  2. 
Accompanied  with  a  cfiaiis  of  the  court.  liakluyt. 

The  ch(untj<h  is  a  person  of  great  authority  in  certain 
things  ;  lie  is  a  kind  of  living  tirinan,  before  whom  every- 
one makes  way.  li.  Curzon,  Momist.  in  the  Levant,  p.  i). 
2.  A  trick ;  a  sham  ;  an  imi)Osition.  Johnson. 
[Rare.] — 3.  An  impostor;  a  cheat. 
This  is  the  gentleman,  and  he's  no  cAm».v. 

B.  Jonsim,  Alchemist. 

4t.  One  who  is  easily  cheated ;  a  tool ;  a  sim- 
pleton. 

Sillier  than  a  sottish  chouee. 

S.  Butler,  nudibras,  III.  iii,  631. 


983 

chouse  (chous),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  choused 
(clioust),  ppr.  chousing.  [Formerly  also  clioa-sc ; 
<  chouse,  «.;  lit.,  act  like  a  chouse  (in  allusion 
to  a  Turkish  interpreter  or  chouse  who,  in  1609, 
swindled  some  of  the  London  merchants  trad- 
ing with  Turkey  out  of  a  large  sum  of  money).] 
To  cheat ;  trick;  swindle  :  often  followed  by  of 
or  out  of:  as,  to  chouse  one  out  of  his  money. 

You  shall  cftoH.se  him  out  o.f  horses,  clothes,  and  money, 
and  1"11  wink  at  it.  '  Dryden,  Wild  Gallant,  ii.  1. 

The  Portugalls  have  choused  us,  it  seems,  in  the  Island 
of  Bombay,  in  the  East  Indys  ;  for  after  a  great  charge  of 
our  fleets  being  sent  thither  with  full  commission  from 
the  King  of  Portugall  to  receive  it,  the  Governour,  by 
some  pretence  or  other,  will  not  deliver  it  to  Sir  Abraham 
Shipman,  sent  from  the  King,  nor  to  my  Lord  of  Marl- 
borough.  Pepys,  Diary,  I.  420. 

chousingha  (chou'sing-hil),  n.  Same  as  chi- 
keini^. 

chouti  (chout),  «.  [E.  dial.]  A  f rolic  or  men-y- 
making.     HaUiwcll.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chout-  (chout),  )(.  [Repr.  Hind,  chauth  for 
chautlidl,  a  fom'th  part  of  the  revenue,  <  Skt. 
chaturtha  =  E.  fintrth,  cj.  v.]  In  the  East  In- 
dies, a  fourth  jiart  of  the  clear  revenue,  ex- 
torted by  the  Mahrattas ;  hence,  extortion ; 
blackmail. 

Sivaji  the  Mahratta  .  .  .  organized  a  regular  system  of 
blackmail,  known  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
afterwards  as  the  JIahratta  chout. 

J.  T.  Wheeler,  Short  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  175. 

chouxt,  ".  [Prob.  <  F.  chou,  cabbage,  on  ac- 
count of  its  shape.]  A  name  in  the  seventeenth 
century  of  the  chignon. 

chovy  (cho'vi),  H. ;  pi.  chovies  (-viz).  [E.  dial. ; 
origin  obscure.]  The  popular  name  of  a  British 
beetle,  Vhyllopertha  horticohi. 

chowl  (cho),  V.  t.  and  i.  [Var.  of  chew,  chaw'^, 
q.  v.]     To  chew.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chow-  (chou),  n.  [Var.  of  chuw^  for. /aw;  or, 
with  usual  loss  of  fiual  -I,  abbr.  from  chowl  for 
jowl,  q.  v.]  The  jowl :  used  only  in  the  plirase 
"cheek  for  chow"  (that  is,  cheek  by  jowl). 
[Scotch.] 

choW'*  (chou),  V.  i.  [E.  dial.  Cf.  chowter.']  To 
grumble.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chow*  (chou),  n.  [Chinese.]  A  word  forming 
part  of  the  names  of  many  places  in  China,  in- 
dicating either  a  prefecture  or  district  of  the 
second  rank  or  the  chief  city  of  such  a  dis- 
trict: thus,  Ning-hai-f7iO«'  may  mean  either  the 
district  of  Ning-hai  or  the  city  of  Ning-hai. 
Sometimes  spelled  chao,  chau,  and  choo. 

chow^  (chou),«.  [Hind.  c/irtH  (chiefly  in  eomp.), 
var.  of  char,  <  Skt.  chaturz='E.fuur.]  1.  Auuit 
of  weight  in  Bombay,  used  for  gold  and  silver, 
and  equal  to  three  tenths  of  a  troy  grain. — 2. 
A  unit  of  the  nature  of  the  square  of  a  mass, 
used  iu  the  East  Indies  in  the  valuation  of 
pearls.  A  Madi'as  chow  is  48  square  grains 
troy,  a  Bombay  chow  15.7  square  grains. 

chow-chow  (eiiou'chou),  a.  and  u.  [Pigeon 
English.]  I.  a.  Mixed;  miscellaneous;  bro- 
ken  chow-chow  box,  a  .Tapanese  laciucred  iticnir.  or 

luncheOM-li'ix,  uith  spact-s  for  Imttlcs,  and  fra\soiilva\\ri-s 
for  the  various  rdiiil.  s.  clinp-stit  ks,  etc.,  frcijueiitl>  riclily 
decorated.  — Chow-chow  cargo,  an  assorted  cargo. — 
Chow-chow  chop,  the  l..t  ufM nailer  miscellaneous  pack- 
ages sent  ofif  in  the  last  lighter  iir  cargo-boat  to  a  vessel 
loading  in  a  ro.adstciid  or  harbor.— Chow-chow  shop, 
a  general  shop;  a  variety  shop. — Chow-chOW  water, 
short,  irregular  waves,  such  as  those  made  by  tlu-  jtaddles 
or  propeller  of  a  steamer,  the  meeting  of  currents  in  a 
river,  etc. 

II.  n.  1.  Food  of  any  kind,  but  especially 
Chinese  food,  which  is  usually  broken  or  cut  up 
in  the  course  of  cooking  into  pieces  suitable  for 
being  eaten  with  chop-sticks. —  2.  A  preserve 
made  in  southern  China,  of  odds  and  ends  of 
orange-peel,  ginger,  bamboo,  pumclo-rind,  syr- 
up, etc. — 3.  A  mixed  pickle  made  with  mus- 
tard in  the  East  Indies,  aud  imitated  else- 
wliorc. 

chowder  (chou'der),  n.  [Origin  unknown.  In 
first  sense  perhiips  <  F.  chaudit-re,  a  caldron : 
see  chalilir^,  caldron.  "In  the  fishing-villages 
of  Brittany /(•hVc  la  chaudiere  is  to  provide  a  cal- 
dron in  which  is  cooked  a  mess  of  fish  and  bis- 
cuit with  some  savory  condiments — a  'hodge- 
podge' contributed  by  the  fishermen  them- 
selves, eacli  of  whom  iu  return  receives  his 
share  of  the  prepared  dish.  The  French  would 
seem  to  have  canied  tliis  jiractice  to  America." 
y.  and  Q.]  1.  A  dish  of  fish  or  clams  boiled 
vnth  biscuits  or  crackers,  pork,  potatoes,  on- 
ions, etc.,  aud  variously  .seasoned.  It  is  com- 
mon among  tlie  fishermen  on  the  banks  of  New- 
foundland and  iu  New  England. — 2.  A  picnic 
party,  especially  at  the  sea-shore,  at  which  the 
main  dish  is  chowder.     See  def.  1, 


chrism 

A  chowder  was  given  a  few  weeks  ago  at  the  head  of  our 
little  bay.  The  Centum,  XX  VIII.  655. 

3.  A  fish-seUer.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

chowder  (chou'der),  V.  t.  [<  chowder,  «.]  To 
make  a  chowder  of :  as,  to  chowder  fish.  [Ameri- 
can.] 

chowder-beer  (chou'der-ber),  n.  A  beverage 
made  in  the  west  of  England  and  in  Newfound- 
land Ijy  boiling  twigs  of  black  spruce  iu  water 
and  mixing  the  product  with  molasses. 

choweecha  (chou'e-cha),  «.     Same  as  charicha. 

chowert  (chou'er),  r.  i'.  [Cf.  chow^,  chowter.] 
To  grimable ;  scold. 

But  when  the  crabbed  nurce 
Beginnes  to  chide  and  chowre 
With  heavie  heart  I  take  my  course 
To  seawarde  from  the  towre. 
Turberville,  tr.  of  Ovid  (1567),  fol.  122.     (.Halliwell.) 

chowlt,  n.    An  old  form  of  jowl.     See  charel. 

chowlee  ichou'le),  «.  [Anglo-Iud.,  <  Hind. 
ehauldi,  chaula.]  A  species  of  bean,  Vigna  or 
DoUchos  t'atlang,  which  is  e.xtensively  culti- 
vated for  food  in  the  tropics  of  the  old  world. 

chowpatty,  «.     Same  as  chupatty. 

chowrie,  ".     See  chowry. 

chowry  (chou'ri),  n. ;  pi.  choicries  (-riz).  [Repr. 
Hind,  chaunri,  Beng.  chdmara,  Skt.  chamara.] 
In  the  East  Indies,  a  whisk  or  brush  used  to 
drive  ofl!  flies,  often  made  of  the  bushy  tail  of 
the  Tibetan  yak  set  in  a  decorated  handle, 
and  in  this  form  one  of  the  ensigns  of  ancient 
Asiatic  royalty.    Also  speUed  chourie,  chowrie. 

chowset,  ".  and  r.     See  chouse. 

chowtert  (chou'ter),  V.  i.  [E.  dial. ;  cf.  chow'^ 
and  chiiw(  r.]  To  grumble  or  mutter  like  a  fro- 
ward  child.     E.  Phillips,  170G. 

choy-root  (choi'rot),  )(.     Same  as  shaya-root. 

chrematistic  (kre-ma-tis'tik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
chrematistique,  <  Gr.  ,|-/)7///ar;CTr((cof,  pertaining  to 
business  or  money-making,  <  ,tp;///ar«Tr//r,  a  man 
of  business,  <  xp?ifiaTi^eiv,  transact  business,  < 
;fp?7//o(r-),  athing,  pi.  ;j-p?)//ara,  property,  wealth, 
money,  <  ;^p!]adai,  use.]  I.  a.  Relating  or  per- 
taining to  finance  or  the  science  of  wealth. 
[Rare.] 

I  am  not  the  least  versed  in  the  chrematistic  art,  as  an 
old  friend  <jf  mine  called  it.  I  know  m)t  how  to  get  a 
shilling,  nor  how  to  keep  it  in  my  pocket  if  I  had  it. 

Fielding,  Amelia,  L\.  5. 

II.  ti.  Same  as  chrematistics. 

chrematistics  (kre-ma-tis'tiks),  n.  [PI.  of  chre- 
tiiatistic:  see  -ics.]  The  science  of  wealth:  a 
name  given  by  some  writers  to  the  science  of 
political  economy,  or,  in  a  more  restricted  sense, 
to  that  portion  of  the  science  which  relates  to 
the  management  and  regulation  of  wealth  and 
property. 

chreotechnics  (kre-o-tek'niks),  »i.  [<  Gr.  XP"0C, 
useful,  -t-  Tf;^-i7/,  art:  see  technic]  The  useful 
arts ;  specifically,  agriculture,  manufactures, 
and  commerce.     [Rare.] 

chrestomathic,  chrestomathical  (kres-to- 
math'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [<  chrestoinathy  +  -ic,  -ical.~\ 
Relating  to  a  chrestomathy. 

chrestomathy  (kres-tom'a-thi),  n.;  pi.  chres- 
Idmnthics  (-tliiz).  [=  F.  chrestoiiialliie,  <  Gr. 
XpiinroiiaOtiu,  desire  of  learning,  a  book  of  selec- 
tions (of  'thingsworth  knowing'), <  xP'/'^To/iafti/c, 
desirous  of  learning,  <  ,i7<'/<77-or,  good,  worthy, 
useful  (verbal  adj.  of  xp'/^f)"',  use),  +  \/*/ia8  in 
liavOavnv,  learn:  see  matheiiiatics.]  A  collec- 
tion of  extracts  and  choice  pieces,  especially 
from  a  foreign  language,  with  notes  of  expla- 
nation and  instruction:  as,  a  Hebrew  chres- 
tomathy. 

Chrisis,  «.    See  Chry.sis. 

chrism  (krizm),  n.  [Also  chrisom,  early  mod. 
E.  also  chrisme,  crisnie,  chrisome,  crisome ;  < 
ME.  (t/.svhc,  cry-sme,  cri.wnir,  crysomc,  clirism 
(oil),  <  AS.  cri.'tma,  clirism  (oil  or  vesture),  = 
OHG.  chrisnio,  chrisam<i,  chrcsamo,  MHG.  crisnie, 
kreseme,  crisiin,  kresem,  G.  chrisam,  elirism 
(oil)  (ME.  also  creime,  creym,  <  OF.  crcsme, 
chresme,  F.  rliri'me  =  Fr.  Sp.  It.  crisma  =  Pg. 
chrisma),  <  LLi.  chrismti,  chrism  (oil),<  Gr.  XP'"- 
/la,  an  ungueut,  unction,  <  ,ip'"i',  rub,  graze, 
besmear,  anoint:  see  t'hrist.  'The  form  chrisom 
is  archaic ;  chrism  is  now  preferred  in  technical 
and  literary  use.]  1.  Eccks.:  (a)  A  sacred 
ointment,  consecrated  by  a  bishop,  used  in  tho 
rites  of  baptism,  confirmation,  ordination,  and 
coronation,  in  the  consecration  of  <-hm'ches, 
altar-stones,  and  chalices,  ami  in  blessing  the 
b;i]itismal  water,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church  it, 
consists  of  a  mixture  of  oil  and  balsam,  and  in  tlic  I'.asteru 
Clnirrh  of  oil,  wine,  and  various  aromatics.  Its  use  in 
baptism  was  coti tinned  in  the  Anglican  church  for  a  short 
time  .after  the  Reforuultion.  The  name  is  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  consecrated  oil  generally,  including  the  oil  ol  cate- 
chumens and  the  oil  of  the  sick.    See  oil. 


chrism 

To kylle  a  crownde  kjnge  with  kn/some  enoynttede  ! 

Murte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2447. 
The  chrism,  ...  as  in  the  I,:itiii  rhiirtli,  is  consecrated 
by  the  liishop  on  Maundy  Tlimsda.N  ;  thuugli  its  prepara- 
tion is  commenced  on  the  Monday  in  Holy  Week. 

J.  M.  A'eale,  Hastern  Clmrcll,  i.  999. 

The  hisliop  .  .  .  poured  out  the  lady  oil  and  fhri.im  and 

burned  incense  upon  it  (a  stone  slab]  at  the  ndddle  and 

four  corners.  Jiuck,  Church  of  our  I''athers.  i.  24(;. 

(b)  The  rite  of  confirmatiou.    [Rare.] 

Their  baptism  in  all  respects  was  as  frustrate  as  their 
clirisiii,  for  the  manner  of  those  times  was  in  conilruiiiiK 
to  use  anointing.  Hooker^  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  0(i. 

(c)  Same  as  chrismal,  (d). 

Upon  the  anointetl  head  of  the  newly  baptized  child 
was  put  a  piece  of  rtne  wliite  linen,  known  in  those  days 
aa  the  chrismal  ()r  rhriwin'',  to  be  worn,  like  the  king's 
"  coyfe,"  both  day  atid  inght,  for  a  whole  week. 

liiH'k,  Church  of  t)ur  Fathers,  i.  4S.^),  note. 

(d)  Tlie  baptismal  vesture ;  a  white  garment 
formerly  given  to  the  newly  baptized  as  a  sym- 
bol of  the  now  robo  of  righteousness  given  to 
the  saints:  in  this  sense  commonly  clirisom. 

When  there  are  many  to  be  baptized,  this  order  of  de- 
manding, baptizing,  putting  on  the  Crimm^,  and  anointing, 
shall  beused  severally  with  every  child. 

Book  0/  Common  Prayer  (1549). 

2.  In  general,  that  with  which  one  is  anointed, 
or  the  act  of  anointing. 

I  wait  —  but  she  lingers,  and  ah  !  so  loug  ! 

It  was  iu>t  so  in  the  years  gone  by. 
When  she  touched  my  lips -with  chrism  of  song. 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  Flight  of  the  Goddess. 

3t.  A  chrism-child. 

The  boy  surely,  I  ever  said,  was  to  any  man's  thinking 
a  very  clirimme.  Ford,  Fancies,  iv.  1. 

chrism  (krizm),  V.  t.  [Also  chrisom;  <  ME.  cris- 
oincn  (ef.  ML.  chriamarc),  anoint  "vrith  chrism, 
<  crisomc,  crisme,  chrism  (oil) :  see  chrism,  »).] 
To  anoint  with  chrism. 

Atiil  crowne  hym  kyudly  with  knjuomedc  hondes. 
With  his  ceptre,  as  soveraynge  and  lorde. 

Morte  Arthure(Y..  E.  T.  S.),  1.  31S6. 

chrisma  (kriz'mii),  n. ;  pi.  chrismata  (-ma-ta). 
[ML.,  also  chrisimus :  see  chrism  and  CYirist.'] 
The  monogram,  -^,  of  the  name  Christ,  made 
up  of  the  tirst  two  letters  of  the  Greek  Xp/crr<if. 
See  lalyinim. 

chrismal  (kriz'mal),  a.  and  n.  [<  ML.  chris- 
malin,  <  LL.  chrisimi :  see  chrism.~\  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  chrism. 

Having  thus  conjured  and  prayed,  he  falls  upon  singing 
the  praises  of  this  chrismal  oil. 

Hrevint,  Saul  and  Sanmel  at  Endor,  p.  316. 

II.  «.  In  the  cnrhj  church:  (a)  The  vessel  or 
flask  in  which  the  consecrated  oil  or  chrism 
was  contained,  (b)  A  vessel  for  the  reserva- 
tion of  the  consecrated  host.  (<■)  A  cloth  used 
to  cover  relies,  (d)  [Cf.  F.  chremeaii.^  The 
white  cloth  bound  upon  the  head  of  one  newly 
baptized,  after  the  imetion  with  chrism,  for 
the  purpose  of  retaining  the  chrism  upon  the 
head  during  the  week.     Also  chrism. 

chrismarium  (kriz-ma'ri-um),  «. ;  pi.  chrisma- 
ria  (-ii).  [ML.,  <  LL.  chrisma,  chrism.]  Same 
as  chrisniatori/. 

chrismata,  ».     I'luml  of  chrisma. 

chrismatia,  chrismatine  (kriz'ma-tin),  n.    [< 

(jr.  xiiia/ia(T-),  an  unguent  (see  chrism),  +  -in~, 
-i«f2.]  Same  as  hatchcttiii.  2. 
chrismation  (kriz-ma'.shon),  «.  [<  ML.  chris- 
matio(ii-),  <  chrismare,  pp.  chrismatus,  anoint 
with  clirism,  <  LL.  chrisma :  see  chrism.']  In  the 
early  church,  and  in  the  Roman  Catholic  and 
Oriental  churches,  unction  with  chrism  or  holy 
oil,  eitlier  of  persons,  as  in  baptism  and  con- 
firmation, or  of  things,  especially  in  consecrat- 
ing the  water  for  baptism. 

The  order  [of  baptism]  of  James  of  Serng  is  singular  in 
prescribing  three  chri,fmatioitj<  of  the  water. 

J.  M.  Xcalc,  Eiistern  Church,  i.  971. 

chrismatory  (kriz'ma-to-ri),  n. ;  pi.  chrismalo- 
rics  (-riz).  [<  ML.  chrismulorium,  <  chrismare: 
see  chrism<iti(>n.~\  A recejitacle  for 
the  chrism,  or  holy  oil,  used  in  the 
services  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  Eastern  churches.  Also  chris- 
marium. 

The  word  is  sometimes  translated  len- 
tieulii,  a  chrismatory  or  cruet,  a  vessel  to 
eoutaiii  oil. 

,'imilh,  Portrait  of  Old  Age,  p.  215. 

chrism-child,  chrisom-child 

(kvi/.in'-,  kriz'om-child),  ii.  [Ear- 
ly mod.  E.  also  crisomc-cliild,  cliristom-child ;  < 
chrism,  clirisom,  +  child.]  A  child  who  dies 
within  a  month  after  baptism:  so  called  from 
the  custom  of  burying  it  in  its  white  baptismal 
garment,  or  chrismal;  hence,  any  innocent  or 
very  young  child. 


Chrismatorj'. 


984 

As  nndiscemed  as  are  the  phantasms  that  make  a  chrism 
child  to  smile,  Jcr.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying. 

Pint.  Falstaft  he  is  dead.  .  .  . 

Quick.  'A  made  a  finer  end,  and  went  away,  an  it  had 
been  any  chri.^tom  child.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  3. 

In  England,  if  a  (diild  dies  within  the  first  mouth  of  its 
life,  it  is  called  achrysam  child ;  whence  the  title  in  the  Lou- 
don bills  of  mortality,      lie  ijuiiiccy,  Essenes,  Kote  No.  5. 

chrismert,  chrisomert,  "■    [<  chrism,  chrisom, 

+  -o'l.]     A  chi'ism-ehild. 

A  chrisomcr  y«  chelde  of  Henry  Jenkynso',  bufried]. 

lieytsters  of  Holy  Cross,  Canttrbury. 

Chrisochloris,  ".     See  Chrysochloris. 

chrisolitet,  ".     See  chrysolite. 

chrisom  (krlz'om),  «.     See  chrism. 

Christ  (krist),"  11.  [<  ME.  Crist,  <  AS.  Crist 
(orig.  with  long  i,  Crist)  —  OFries.  Crist  =  D. 
Christus  =  MLG.  Krist,  Kcrst,  Karst,  Kirst 
=  OHG.  Christ,  Krist,  MHG.  Christ,  Krist, 
G.  Christus  =  leel.  Kristr  =  Sw.  Krist  (now 
Christus)  =  Dan.  Krist  (now  Kristus)  =  Goth. 
Christus  =  F.  Christ  =  Pr.  Christ,  Crist  =  Sp. 
It.  Crista  =  Pg.  Chrislo  (tlie  spelling  with  ch 
for  c,  and  the  forms  Christus,  Kristus,  being  in 
mod.  imitation  of  the  L.),  <  L.  Christus,  <  Gr. 
XpidTuc,  prop,  an  adj.,  anointed  {!>  ^pwriir,  the 
anointed),  verbal  adj.  of  ,xi>itir,  rub,  gi'aze,  be- 
smear, anoint,  =  Skt.  ■\/(jhar,  grind,  rub,  scratch 
(cf.  ■\/  ffhar,  sprinkle,  ijlirita,  clarified  butter : 
see  f/hee),  =  L.  J'riare,  crumble,  fricare,  rub :  see 
J'riable  and  fricative.]  The  Anointed:  a  title 
of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  synonymous  with,  and 
the  Greek  tran.slation  of,  Jilessiah,  originally 
used  ^vith  the  definite  article  strictly  as  a  title, 
the  Christ  (that  is,  the  Anointed),  but  from  an 
early  period  used  without  the  article  as  a  part 
of  the  proper  name  Jesus  Christ.  See  anointed. 
And  .Simon  Peter  answered  and  said.  Thou  art  tlic  Christ, 
the  Sou  of  the  living  God.  Mat.  xvi.  10. 

Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ.  Mat.  xvl.  20. 

Paul,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle. 

Kom.  i.  1. 
Paid,  an  apostle  (not  of  men,  neither  by  man,  luit  by 
Jesus  Cltrist,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead).  Gal.  i.  1. 

Brothers  of  Christ.  See  Chrisladeliihian.—  CTaiisVS 
Book.  See /(Of/,-.— Disciples  of  Christ.  i^>^e  disciple. — 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  Christ.    See  order. 

Christadelphian  (kris-ta-del'fi-an),  n.  [Also, 
incoiTeetly,  Clirist(uleliihian ;  <  Gr.  ,i'p;(Trdrff/l^of, 
in  brotherhood  with  Christ,  <  Xp;(7i-df,  Christ,  4- 
d(!e/(/irif,  brother:  see -udelphiu.]  A  member  of 
a  small  religious  sect  which  originated  in  the 
United  States,  but  now  also  exists  in  England 
and  elsewhere.  The  iloctrincs  of  the  sect  include  a 
peculiar  theory  of  the  Trinity,  the  attainment  of  immor- 
tality Viy  believers  only,  the  annihilation  of  the  wicked, 
the  denial  of  infant  baptism,  and  a  peculiar  view  of  the 
millennium.  Their  churches  are  called  ecclesias.  Also 
called  Brothers  of  Christ  and  Thumasiles. 

christallt,  ».     An  obsolete  spelling  of  cn/stal. 

Christ-child  fkrist'ehikl),  ».  1.  Christ  when  a 
child:  used  only  with  the  definite  article. —  2. 
A  picture  or  image  of  Christ  in  his  childhood. 
—  3.  A  reappearance,  in  a  vision  or  other- 
'wise,  of  Christ  in  the  form  of  a  child.  Among 
the  Germans  the  Christ-child  liears  the  same  relation  to 
the  festivities  of  Christmas  as  that  borne  elsewhere  bySaint 
Nicholas. 

Fiau  Goetzenberger  many  a  time  spoke  of  her  Christmas 
tree,  and  of  the  marvelous  things  which  the  Christ-child 
would  lily  beneath  it. 
Mary  Ilowitt,  Madame  Goetzenberger'a  Christmas  Eve,  iii. 

christ-crosS  (kris'krosl,  n.  [Also  written  crist- 
cross,  criss-cro.ss,  for  i'hrist's  cross  (ME.  Cristes 
cros).]  1.  The  mark  of  the  cross  cut,  print- 
ed, or  stamped  on  any  object,  it  wiis  .sometimes 
])laced  on  a  dial  for  the  figure  XII  — that  is,  as  the  sign 
of  12  o'clock. 

Fall  to  your  business  roundly;  the  fescue  of  the  dijil  is 
upon  the  chrijit-eross  of  noon.        Puritan,  iv.  2.    {Nares.) 

2.  The  beginning  and  end;  the  Alpha  and  Ome- 
ga: probably  from  the  sign  of  the  cross  being 
jirefixed  and  appended  to  serious  literary  imder- 
takings,  inscriptions  on  sepulchral  monuments, 
etc.     See  christcross-row. 

Christ's  cross  is  the  crist-cross  of  all  our  happiness. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  ii.  12. 

christcross-ro'W  (kris'kros-ro'),  v.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  einis.'ii-crosse-roic ;  so  calleil  from  the 
cross  set  before  the  alphabet.  Cf.  Sp.  Crisiiis, 
the  cross  marked  at  the  beginning  of  the  al- 
phabet, the  alphabet  itself.]  The  alphabet; 
the  A  Ii  C  ;  a  horn-book. 

Truths  to  he  learned  before  ever  a  letter  in  the  Cliristian's 
Christcross-roic. 

Whitluck,  Manners  of  English  People,  p.  527. 
They  never  drew 
A  look  or  motion  of  intelligence 
From  infant-conning  of  the  Christ-cross-roiv. 

Wordsworth,  £.YCursiou,  viii. 


christening 

Christdom  (kris'dum),  n.  [<  Christ  +  -dom.l 
The  rule  or  service  of  Christ.     [Rare.] 

They  know  the  grief  of  men  without  its  wisdom  ; 

They  sink  in  man's  despair  without  its  calm  ; 
Are  slaves,  without  the  liberty  in  Christdinii. 

Mrs.  Browniny,  Cry  of  the  Children. 

Christe  eleison  (kris'te  e-la'i-sou).  [ML., 
repr.  Gr.  Xiuare  ilh/aov:  XpiaTi,  voc.  of  Xptaro^, 
Christ;  eAh/aov,  aor.  impv.  of  f/'fE/r,  have  mercy 
or  pity,  <  eXeoc,  pity.]  Literally,  Christ  have 
mercy.  This  Greek  phrase  is  used  untranslated  as  an 
invocation  ill  Latin  litanies,  preceded  and  fidlowed  by 
Kyrie  eleison,  each  of  the  three  invocations  being  pro- 
nounced thrice.  (See  kyrie.)  It  is  not  used  in  the  Greek 
Church. 

Christent,  a.  and  n.   Earlier  form  of  Christian^. 

christen  (lo'is'u),  r.  t.  [E.  dial,  also  kerseti, 
early  mod.  E.  also  rarely  christian  (cf.  Chris- 
tian''-)! <  ME.  cristenen,  crisinien,  <  AS.cristenian 
(=  MLG.  tcristcncn,  kerstencn,  latrstenen  =  Icel. 
I'ristna  =  Sw.  I:ristna  =  Dan.  I.ristne),  make  a 
Christian,  baptize,  <  cristeua,  a  Christian:  see 
Christen,  a.  and  «.,  and  Christian^.]  1.  To  bap- 
tize into  the  Christian  chui'ch. 

He  hated  Christene  Men ;  and  zit  he  was  cristncd,  but 
he  forsoke  his  Law,  and  hecani  a  Renegate. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  84. 

To  christen;  baptize;  because  at  baptism  the  person  re- 
ceiving that  sacrament  is  made,  as  the  catechism  teaches, 
a  member  of  Christ.  Hook,  Church  Diet. 

Specifically — 2.  To  baptize  under  a  newly  con- 
ferred name,  especially  in  infancy;  baptize  and 
name  as  an  infant. 

She  will  shortly  be  to  christen; 
And  papa  has  made  the  offer, 
I  shall  have  the  naming  of  her. 

Mary  Lamb,  Choosing  a  Xame. 

These  young  ladies  —  not  supposed  to  have  been  actually 

chastened  by  the  names  applied  to  them,  though  always 

so  called  in  the  family.  Dickens,  Bleak  House,  xxvii. 

3.  In  general,  to  name;  denominate;  give  a 
name  to. 

Christen  the  thing  what  you  will,  it  can  be  no  better 
than  a  mock  millennium.  Bp.  Burnet. 

Cunn.  But  how  came  this  clown  to  be  calld  Pompey 
first? 

.Sir  Grey.  Push,  one  goodnian  Ca;sar,  a  pumpniaker, 
kersen'd  him. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  several  Weapons,  iii.  1. 

4t.  To  Christianize. 

At  Khodes,  at  Cyprus,  and  on  other  grounds 
Christen'd  and  heathen.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  1. 

I  am  most  certain  this  is  the  first  example  in  England 
since  it  was  first  christeiwd. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Extempore  Prayer. 

Christendom  (kris'n-dum),  n.  [<  ME.  cristen- 
dom,  Christianity,  baptism,  the  Christian  world, 
<  AS.  cristendom  (=  OFries.  tristendom,  hcrs- 
tendom  =  D.  cliristcndom  =  MLG.  Iristendom  = 
MHG.  lo'istentuom,  G.  christenthum  ^  Icel.  hris- 
tindomr  =  Sw.  Dan.  kristendom),  Christian- 
ity, <  cristen,  Christian,  -t-  -dom  :  see  christen. 
Christian',  and  -dom.]  It.  The  profession  of 
faith  in  Christ  by  baptism;  hence,  adoption  of 
faith  in  Christ ;  personal  Christianity;  baptism. 

The  Emperoiu*  hym  asked  how  he  ther-of  sliolde  be  sure, 
and  he  seide  he  wolde  hym  asure  by  his  cristyndome. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  428. 
This  struck  such  fear,  that  straight  his  Christendome 
The  King  receives,  and  many  with  the  King. 

Fanshaic's  Lusiad,  x.  116. 
O !  I  hae  been  at  gude  church-door. 
An'  I've  got  christcmlooi. 

Tam-a-Line  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  261). 
This  .  .  .  cannot  be  denied  .  .  .  by  any  man  th^  would 
not  have  his  Christendom  suspected. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  Episcopacy  Asserted,  §  19. 

2.  The  part  of  the  world  in  which  the  Christian 
religion  predominates;  the  Christian  world. 

We  were  also  nowe  passed  ye  londes  of  the  Infideles,  as 
of  Turkes  and  Sarrasyns,  and  were  comen  into  the  londes  of 
Cristetuiome,  whiche  also  increased  our  joye  and  gladnesse 
right  moche.  Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  74. 

Important  as  outposts  on  the  verge  of  Christendom. 

Milman,  Hist,  of  Lat.  Christianity. 

3.  The  whole  body  of  Christians. 

If  there  had  been  no  Fryers,  Christrndome  might  have 
continu'd  quiet,  and  things  remain'd  at  a  stay. 

Selden,  Taljle-Talk,  p.  51. 

4t.  [I.  c]  The  name  received  at  baptism; 
hence,  any  name  or  epithet. 

With  a  world 
Of  pretty,  fond,  atloptious  Christendoms. 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  i.  1. 

christening  (kris'n-ing  or  kris'ning),  h.  [Ver- 
lialn.  (i{  christen,  v.]  The  ceremony  of  baptism, 
especially  as  accompanied  by  the  giving  of  the 
name  to  the  infant  baptized,  followed  by  family 
festi\nties. 

Thence  ...  to  Kate  Joyce's  christening,  where  much 
company  and  good  service  of  sweetmeats. 

Pepys,  Diary,  July  11,  1663. 


Christhood 

Chlisthood  (krist'hud),  n.  [<  Christ  +  -liood.^ 
The  condition  of  being  tho  Christ  or  Messiah. 
Christian^  (kris'tiau),  «.  and  >i.  [A  mod.  sub- 
stitutiou  (after  L.  cliristiuitiis)  for  early  mod. 
E.  Cliristcii,  Criatcii,  <  JIE.  cruilcH,  crcstcii  (later 
and  rarely  ('lirwtieii),  <  AS.  crish-n  =  OS.  7.7'(.s- 
tin  =  OFries.  Icristcn,  IcersUn  =  I),  christen, 
kerstcn  =  leel.  kristiim  =  Sw.  Dan.  krintcn, 
adj.,  Christian;  as  a  noun,  early  mod.  E. 
Christen,  Cristcn,  <  ME.  cristenc,  cristen,  <  AS. 
cristcna,  also  cristcn  =  OFries.  Jcristena,  kers- 
tena  =  D.  christen  =  MLG.  kristcn,  kcrsten, 
knrstcn,  kirstcn  =  MHG.  krisl<r'ne,  kristcn,  G. 
Christ,  a  Christian;  from  the  adj.,  the  Tent. 
forms  (AS.  cristen,  eta.)  having  the  aceom. 
term.  -<•»  (see  christcit);  =  OF.  christien,  chrcs- 
tien,  F.  Chretien  =  Sp.  It.  cristiano  =  Pg.  chris- 
tSo,  <  L.  ehristianns,  adj.  and  n.,  <  Gr.  ;i'P'(7- 
T(ai'(/f,  orig.  as  a  noun,  a  Christian,  later  also 
as  an  adj.,  Cliristian,  <  X/jidrof,  Christ :  see 
Christ.^  I.  n.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  Christ  or  his  teaeliings:  as,  the  Christian 
religion. —  2.  Received  into  the  body  of  the 
chui'ch  of  Christ ;  acting  in  the  manner,  or 
haring  the  spiritual  character,  proper  to  a  fol- 
lower of  Christ :  as,  a  Christian  iaa,u. 

Nawtlicr  cercumsiset  sothely  in  sort  with  the  Jewes, 
Nc  cumyn  with  cri^len  men,  ne  on  Criste  leuyn  ; 
But  harly,  as  tliai  borne  were,  bvdon  tliai  stille. 

Leslructinn  of  Ti-uy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4327. 

3.  Having  adopted  or  believing  in  the  religion 
of  ('hrist:  as,  a  Christian  nation;  a  Christian 
community. 

In  the  Cliureh  of  England  the  people  were  never  ad- 
mitted to  tlie  irhoice  of  a  bishop  from  its  first  beuoniing 
Christian  to  tllis  very  day. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Episcopacy  Asserted. 

4.  In  accord  with  or  exhibiting  the  spirit  of 
the  teachings  of  Christ :  as,  Christian  conduct. 
—  5.  Ecclesiastical. 

Tile  jin'isdiction  as  to  titlies  was  similarly  a  debateable 
land  between  the  two  jurisdictions  ;  tile  title  to  the  own- 
ership, as  in  ipU'stions  of  udvowson  and  presentation, 
belonging  to  tlie  secular  courts,  and  the  process  of  re- 
covery belonging  to  tlie  court  Clni/ftian. 

.^lulibs,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  722. 

Christian  Brothers,  the  common  designation  of  the 
Brethren  of  the  Christian  Schools  (which  see,  under  bro- 
tlier).  -Christian  Catholics.  See  Old  Catholics,  under 
C(«A";.>.  — Cliristian  Connection.  See  II.,  6  (a).— 
Christian  era,  the  era  <if  the  birth  of  Christ,  from  which 
chrouiilitgy  is  reckoned  in  Christian  countries.  See  era. — 
Christian  name,  tlie  name  given  when  one  is  baptized  or 
christened  ;  hence,  the  personal  as  distinguished  from  the 
family  name  ;  especially,  the  individual  name  or  names  by 
which  a  person  is  usually  called.— Christian  Science, 
a  system  of  religious  teactiing,  based  on  the  Scrip- 
tures, which  originated  with  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker 
E<ldy  about  1860.  Its  most  notable  application  is  in 
the  professed  cure  of  disease  by  mental  and  spiritual 
means.— Christian  socialism  and  socialist.  See  so- 
eialisui  and  suci'd/w^— Knights  of  Christian  Charity. 
See  kni'jhL 

II.  n.  1.  A  believer  in  and  follower  of  Jesus 
[  Christ ;  a  member  of  a  Christian  chiu'ch.  This 
word  occurs  but  three  times  in  the  \cw  Testament,  and 
then  under  circumstances  which  justify  the  conclusion  that 
it  was  originally  coined  as  a  sneering  appellatiiui  by  the 
enemies  of  Christianity.  The  names  employed  by  the 
followers  of  Christ  in  the  apostolic  church  to  designate 
themselves  were  disciples,  followers,  believers,  brethren, 
and  saints. 

And  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

Acts  xi.  2(i. 

Then  Aprijipa  saiii  unto  Paul,  almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Cliristiaa.  Acts  xxvi.  28. 

Yet  if  any  man  suft'er  as  a  Christian,  let  hira  not  be 
ashamed;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  behalf. 

1  I'et.  iv.  lu. 

2.  Specifically,  one  who  possesses  the  sjjiritual 
character  proper  to  a  follower  of  Christ ;  one 
who  exemplifies  in  his  life  the  teachings  of 
Christ. 

0  it  is  the  penitent,  the  refornf^d,  the  lowly,  the  watch- 
ful, the  self-denying  and  holy  soul,  that  is  the  Christian  ! 
I'eiiii,  Rise  and  I'rogress  of  (^uaiiers,  ii. 

3.  A  member  of  a  nation  which,  as  a  whole, 
has  adopted  some  form  of  (Christianity:  op- 
posed to  jnufitn,  Moslem,  and  Jew. — 4.  A  civil- 
ized human  being,  as  distinguished  from  a 
savage  or  a  brute.  [Colloci.,  Eng.]  —  5.  (Gen- 
erally pronounced,  distinctively,  kris'tiau.)  (n) 
A  member  of  an  American  sect  which  arose 
between  17!);{  and  1H()4  among  the  MethoiUsts 
of  North  Carolina,  the  Baptists  of  Vermont, 
and  the  Presbyterians  of  Kentucky  and  Ten- 
nessee. These  bodies,  at  first  unknown  to  each  other, 
severally  rejected  all  names  but  that  of  Christians,  and 

Were  soon  organized  into  a  com t  denomination,  now 

known  colled  ively  as  the  Chrisliiin  Connerlion.  They  have 
no  formulated  creeil,  but  are  gcncriilly  I'nitjirians  in  doc- 
trine and  l!aptlst-s  in  jiractice,  and  their  government  is 
coiiKregational.  They  have  a  general  ijuadrenuial  con- 
ference, and  number  about  l.'io, 00(1.  (]))  A  member  of 
a  religious  sect,  properly  designated  Disciples  of 


986 

Christ  (which  see,  nnier  (li-fciple). — 6.  A  mem- 
ber of  Christ's  (College,  Cambridge,  or  of  Christ 
Churcli,  Oxford.— Bible  Christian.  .See  Bible.— 
Christians  of  St.  John.  See  ,i/.i/i</,fon.— Christians 
of  St.  Thomas,  the  memliers  of  a  community  of  Nestori- 
ans  settled  on  the  Malabar  coast  of  India  since  the  early 
part  of  the  sixth  century,  or  longer,  who  profess  to  have 
derived  their  Christianity  from  the  apostle  St.  Thoiiuus. 
In  1699  they  were  compelled  by  the  Portuguese  to  submit 
to  the  papal  see,  but  not  long  afterward  the  greater  part 
of  them  restored  the  independence  of  their  church.  Tliey 
retain  iiiaiiy  ancient  customs,  use  the  Syriac  language  in 
tticir  HtMi-i-'y,  and  are  saitl  now  to  be  Alonophysites. —  New 
Christians,  a  name  given  to  those  Moors  and  Jews  who 
in  till-  lillcrntli  and  sixteenth  centuries  in  Spain,  to  avoid 
pciscciitiiiii,  liiiblicly  professed  ci>iivcrsion  to  Christianity 
and  conformed  to  the  church,  while  still  retaining  more  or 
less  attachment  to  their  former  religious  faith  and  ritual. 
The  New  ChriKlians,  as  they  were  called,  formed  a  kind 
of  distinct  and  intermediate  class  of  believers. 

Milntan,  Hist.  Jews,  III.  307. 

christianlt  (kris'tian),  V.  t.  [<  Christian,  n.; 
substituted  for  earlier  christen,  cristen:  see 
christen,  i:~}     To  baptize.     Fnlkc. 

christian'-  (l^s'tian),  n.  [After  a  Danish  king. 
Christian,  Kristian.']  A  gold  coin  first  stmck 
in  1775  iiy  Christian  VII.  of  Denmark  as  duke 
of  Holstein,  of  tho  value  of  a  pistole,  or  about 
S4.12.     Also  christian  d'or. 

Christiana  (kris-ti-a'na),  «.  An  old  Swedish 
silver  coin,  worth  about  14  cents. 

christian  d'or.     See  chri.itian'^. 

Christianisation,  Christianise.  See  Chrisiian- 

izatioii,  (  liristianize. 

Christianismt  (kris'tian-izm),  J).  [<  F.  chris- 
tianisme  =  Pr.  crestianisnie  =  Sp.  cristianismo 
=  Pg.  christianismo  =  It.  cristianesimo,  cris- 
tianismo, <  LL.  christianismus,  <  Gr.  XP"^'''"'^"'- 
/joc,  Christianity,  <  ;i-p;ar/aWCfii'  (LL.  christiani- 
zare),  profess  one's  self  a  Christian :  see  Chris- 
tinnizc.'\     1.  The  Christian  religion. 

That  I  may  not  seem,  rather  forcibly,  to  break  out  of 
Platonism  into  Christianism. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Song  of  the  Soul. 

Herein  the  worst  of  Kings,  professing  Chrtstianisin, 
have  by  farr  exceeded  him.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  i. 

2.  The  nations  professing  Christianity;  Chris- 
tendom.    Johnson. 

christianite  (kris'tian-it),  H.  1.  [After  Prince 
Christian  Prederik  of  Denmark.]  A  variety  of 
tho  feldspar  anorthite,  from  the  Monte  S'om- 
ma  on  Vesuvius. — 2.  [After  Christian  Vlll.  of 
Denmark.]  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
zeiilite  phillipsite. 

Christianity  (kris-ti-an'i-ti),  n.  [An  altera- 
tion toward  the  LL.  form  of  the  earlier  mod.  E. 
christenty,  <  ME.  cristiente,  cristianitec,  crysti/- 
antc,  cristante,  <  OF.  crestiente,  crestientet,  F. 
chreticnte  =  Pr.  chrestiuntnt,  xristiandat  =  Cat. 
christiandat  =:  Sp.  cristiandad  =  Pg.  christian- 
dade  =  It.  cristianita,  <  LL.  eliristianita(t-)s,  < 
eliristianus.  Christian:  see  Christian^  and  -(?.'/.] 
1 .  The  religion  founded  by  Jesus  Christ.  Chris- 
tianity may  be  regarded  as  divisible  into — (a)  Historical 
Christianilij,  the  facts  and  principles  stated  in  the  New 
Testament,  especially  those  concerning  the  life,  suffer- 
ings, death,  resniTection,  ascension,  and  nature  of  Jesns, 
together  with  the  subserjuent  development  of  the  Cliris- 
tian church,  and  the  gradual  embodiment  in  society  of 
the  principles  inculcated  by  it. 

A  candid  but  rational  inquiry  into  the  progress  and  es- 
tablishment of  Christianity  may  be  considered  as  a  very 
essential  part  of  the  history  of  tlie  Roman  Empire. 

Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  xv. 

(b)  Dorpnatic  Christianity,  the  systems  of  theological  doc- 
trine founded  on  the  New  Testament.  Tliese  systems  dif- 
fer with  different  churches,  sects,  and  schools. 

Engelhard's  method  finds  .  .  .  the  second  period,  that 
of  synthetic  talent,  employed  in  constrncting  Christianity 
as  a  universal  system,  marked  liy  two  fi-ndcncies,  the  scho- 
lastic and  mystic.      Shedd,  Ilist.  of  Christ.  Doct.,  VI.  38. 

(c)  Vital  Christianitj/,  the  spirit  manifested  by  .Tesus 
Christ  in  his  life,  and  which  he  eommauded  his  followers 
to  imitate. 

Every  one  who  lives  in  the  habitual  practice  of  any  vol- 
untary sin,  cuts  himself  off  from  Christianity.      Addison. 

C/tri.^tianity  is  a  soul-power  —  an  invisible  immutable 
power  in  the 'world.  //.  W.  liercher,  Sermons,  I.  ;i88. 

2t.  The  body  of  Christian  believers. 
To  Walys  fled  tho  cristianitec 
of  olde  Britons. 

CItaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  440. 

3t.  Tho  Christian  or  civilized  world ;  Chi-isten- 
dom. 

Ther  neuer  was  no  better  in  cntstiantr. 

Nnyw  Poet.,  p.  tu. 

4.  Conformity  to  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  life 
and  conduct.  [Kjire.]  -Evidences  of  Christian- 
ity, also  called  eridences  o.f  revealed  reliyion,  or  simply 
evidences,  the  jiroofs  of  the  divine  origin  of  Cllristianity. 
They  .'ire  classified  as  external  and  internal  evidences. 
I'he  former  are  again  chiefiy  two,  the  argument  from  pro- 
pliecies  and  the  argument  from  miracles ;  the  latter  is  the 
argument  from  the  character  of  Clirist  and  of  liis  teach- 
ings, from  the  adaptation  of  Christianity  to  the  needs  of 
man,  and  from  the  history  of  its  effects  in  tho  world.   The 


Christmas 

term  does  not  include  the  proofs  of  the  existence  of  a  Di- 
vine Being.  —  Muscular  Cllristianity,  a  phrase  used  to 
denote  a  healthy,  robust,  and  cheerful  religion,  one  that 
leads  a  person  to  take  an  active  part  in  life,  and  does  not 
frown  upon  harmless  enjoyments,  as  opposed  to  a  religion 
which  is  more  contemplative,  and  neglects  to  a  great  ex- 
tent the  present  life.  Hence  also  the  plirase  muscular 
Christian.    See  muscular. 

Christianization  (kris"tian-i-za'shon),  «.    [< 

Christianize  +  -atioii.}  The  act  or  process  of 
converting  to  Christianity.  Also  spelled  Chris- 
tianisation. 

The  policy  of  Christianization  and  civilization  broke  the 
Normans  tlieraselves  into  two  parties. 

J.  R.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  372. 

Christianize  (kris'tian-iz),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
Christianized,  ppr.  Christianizinij.  [=  F.  ehris- 
tianiscr  =  Sp.  eristianizar  =  Pg.  christianizar, 
<  LL.  christinnizare,  make  Christian,  earlier 
profess  Christianity,  <  Gr.  ^pm-rai'/fEn',  profess 
Christianity,  <  xp"^"^^'"C,  a  Christian:  see 
Christian'''.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  Christian; 
convert  to  Christianity:  as,  to  Christianize  tho 
heathen. — 2.  To  imbue  with  Christian  princi- 
ples. 

Christianized  philosopliers.  Is.  Taylor. 

Il.t  in  trans.  To  follow  or  profess  Christian- 
ity ;  to  approach  the  character  of  a  Christian. 
[Rare.] 

Where  Prester  lohn  (though  part  he  ludaize) 
Doth  in  soni  sort  devoutly  Cliriitinnize. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  "Weeks,  ii.,  The  Colonies. 

Also  spelled  Christianise. 
Christianly  (kris'tian-li),  a.     [<  Christian,  n., 
+ -?yl.    Ct.  OFvies.kerstenlik.']    Christian-like; 
becoming  or  befitting  a  Christian.     [Rare.] 

Neither  is  it  safe,  or  warie,  or  Indeed  Christianly,  that 
the  French  King,  of  a  different  Faith,  should  afford  our 
iieerest  Allyes  as  good  protection  as  we. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 
Father  he  hight  and  he  was  in  the  parish ;  a  Christianly 

plainness 
Clothed  from  his  head  to  liis  feet  the  old  man  of  seventy 
winters. 

Lonyfellow,  tr.  of  Children  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Christianly  (ki'is'tian-li),  adr.  [<  ME.  cris- 
tenhj,  <  AS.  *cristeniice  (=  OHG.  christanlihho, 
MHG.  kristenliche),  <  cristen.  Christian,  H-  -lice : 
see  Christian'^  and  -ly^.l  In  a  Christian  man- 
ner; in  a  manner  consistent  with  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion  or  the  profession  of 
that  religion.  [Rare.] 
Every  man  christianlt/  instructed. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

Christianness  (kris'tian-nes),  n.  [<  christian''', 
a.,  -I- -Hcs-.v.]  The  quality  of  being  in  consonance 
with  the  doctrines  of  Christianity.     [Rare.] 

It  is  very  .  .  .  unreasonable  ...  to  judge  the  chris- 
tianne.-is  of  an  action  Ijy  the  law  of  natural  reason. 

Hammond,  Of  Cimsciellce,  §  26. 

Christianographyt  (kris-tia-nog'ra-fi),  n.  [< 
Gr.  xiJidTiai'ur,  a  Christian,  -I-  -^paipla,  <  }pa<i>eiv, 
write.]  A  description  of  Christian  nations. 
Christicolist  (kris-tik'o-list),  «.  [<  JIL.  Chris- 
tieola  (<  L.  Cliristns,  CJii'ist,  +  colere,  worship) 
-l--/,s'f.]  A  worshiper  of  Christ.  Otiilrie.  [Rare.] 
Christless  (krist'les),  a.  [<  Christ  +  -less.] 
Without  Christ;  having  no  faith  in  Chi'ist;  un- 
christian. 

.K  million  horrible  bellowing  echoes  broke 
From  the  red-ribb'd  hollow  behind  the  wood. 
And  thunder'd  up  into  Heaven  the  Christless  code, 
That  must  have  life  for  a  blow. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xxiii.  1. 

Christliness  (krist'li-nes),  «.  [<  ChrLstli/  + 
-wr.s.v.J  The  quality  or  character  of  being 
Cliristly. 

■^'et  the  Christliness  of  a  principle  is  no  certain  safeguard 
against  unwisdom  in  its  application. 

yew  Princeton  Rev.,  I.  38. 

Christly  (krist'U),  a.  [<  Christ  +  -?//!.  Cf.  AS. 
cristlic  =  D.  chrititelijk  =  G.  christUch  =  Dan. 
kristeUei  =  Sw.  ehristliy.  Cf.  Christianly,  a.] 
Christ-like. 

And  so  it  comes  to  jiass  that  a  Christly  htc  is  also  man's 
true  language.  lioardman.  Creative  Week,  p.  'J13. 

Christmas  (kris'mas),  )J.  [<  ME.  ( 'ristmas,  ( 'rist- 
mes,  Cristema.s,^e,  Cristesmcs.se  (not  in  AS.)  (= 
MD.  kerstmisse,  D.  kersmis  =  MLG.  kerste.s- 
misse),  i.  e.,  Cristcs  masse,  Christ's  mass  orlioly 
day:  see  Christ  and  )««.«!.]  1.  The  festival 
of  the  Christian  church  observed  annually  in 
memory  of  tho  birth  of  Christ.  The  festival  prop- 
erly begins  with  the  evening  of  the  24tli  dayof  December, 
called  Cfiristnias  eve,  and  continues  until  Epiplian>'.  on 
the  (itli  of  January,  the  whole  period  being  called  C/<>-/.s7- 
mas-tide  ;  but  it  is  more  i»articularly  observed  on  the  2fith 
of  llecembcr.  wliicli  is  called  Chri.'.tinas  day  «u'  simply 
Ciiristmas.  In  the  Roman,  Greek,  Episcopal,  aiid  Lutheran 
churches  Christmas  is  observed  as  a  religious  festival  witll 
special  services.  Its  celebratitui  was  fnrmcrly  forbidtleu 
by  the  Puritans,  but  t'liristmas  day  is  now  generally  ob- 
served throughout  Christendom  by  religious  services,  by 


Christmas 

public  and  social  festivities,  by  the  interchange  of  gifts 
between  relatives  and  friends,  and  by  the  distributing  of 
food  and  ebithin,' among  the  poor.  In  most  Christian  com- 
munities Christmas  is  a  legal  liolidaj'. 

Thei  faste  not  on  the  Satreda.v.  no  tjine  of  the  jeer,  but 
it  be  Cristeinasse  even  or  Estre  even. 

MamlevUle,  Travels,  p.  19. 

Canons  were  made  by  several  councils  to  oblige  men  to 
receive  the  Holy  Communion  three  times  a  year  at  least, 
viz. :  at  Christ ma^i.  Easter,  and  Whitsuntide. 

Wluallci/,  111.  of  Book  of  Connnon  IVayer. 

2.  Christmas  day,  the  25th  day  of  December. 
Chriilmm  has  come  once  more  —  the  day  devoted  by  the 

large  majority  of  Christians  to  the  commemoration  of  the 
Nativity  of  the  Saviour.      Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  215. 

3.  [?.  c]  The  holly,  Hei  Aquifulium,  from  its 
use  for  decoration  ou  Christmas  day — Christ- 
mas block,  a  Christmas  log  (which  see,  below). 

To  lay  a  Log  of  Wood  upon  the  Fire,  which  they  termed 
a  Yule-Clog,  or  Chruilman-Bliwk. 

Bourne's  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  155. 
Christmas  box.  (n)  Originally,  a  money-box  with  a  slit 
through  which  coin  could  be  dropped,  carried  by  pren- 
tices, porters,  and  others  at  Christmas-time  for  the  recep- 
tion of  presents  of  nu^iiey ;  hence,  a  Clu-istmas  gift,  espe- 
cially of  money.     (Eng.) 

By  the  Lord  Harry,  I  shall  be  undone  here  with  Chrigt- 
mas-boxex.  The  rogues  at  the  colfee-house  have  raised 
their  tax,  every  one  giving  a  crown,  and  I  gave  mine  for 
shame,  besides  a  great  many  half-crowns  to  great  men's 
porters.  Swift,  Journal  to  SteUa,  Dec.  26.  1710. 

(ii)  A  boi  of  presents  at  Christmas.— Christmas  card,  a 
card  variously  ornamented  with  designs,  plain  or  colored, 
sent  as  a  token  of  rememl)ranee  at  Christmas,  and  usually 
bearing  a  Christmas  legend  or  words  of  Christmas  greet- 
ing. —  Christmas  carol,  a  eand  suitaljle  for  Christmas ;  a 
song  or  hymn  sung  in  celebration  of  the  nativity  of  Christ. 
—  Christmas  fern,  Axpidiiun  acrostichoides,  a  fern  hav- 
ing simply  liimiate  fronds  of  firm  texture,  which  remain 
green  throu'.:li  the  winter  and  may  be  gathered  at  any 
time. — Christmas  fish,  a  name  of  an  American  plaice  or 
flat-fish,  I'leiauiiretfg  rilaber:  so  called  in  New  England 
from  the  time  of  its  appearance  in  the  harbors.-  Christ- 
mas flower.  Same  as  CAnVf mas  rose. —  Christmas  log, 
a  large  bit:  of  wood,  which  in  old  times  formed  tlie  liaek- 
log  of  tile  tire  at  Christmas;  the  yule  log— Christmas 
lord  or  prince,  the  lord  of  misrule  (which  see,  under 
lord). 

As  he  hath  wrought  him,  'tis  the  finest  fellow 
That  e'er  was  Christmas-lord ;  he  carries  it 
So  truly  to  the  life,  as  though  he  were 
One  of  the  plot  to  gull  himself. 

Fteteher  (and  another),  Koble  Gentleman,  ii.  1. 
Christmas  rose,  a  plant,  HelUttonts  nif/er,  so  called  from 
its  open  rose-like  llower.  which  blossoms  during  the  win- 
ter months.  Also  called  Christmas  jloicer.  See  Helle- 
horns.—  Christmas  tree,  a  small  evergreen  tree  or  large 
branch,  upon  which  at  Christmas  presents,  ornaments,  and 
linbts  are  hung,  as  the  occasion  of  a  festal  gathering. 

Christmas-tide  (kris'mas-tid),  n.    The  season 

of  Cliristuias. 

Christocentric  (kris-to-sen'trik),  a.  [<  L. 
Christus,  Christ,  +  centrum,  center,  +  -if.] 
Hariug Christ  as  a  center;  regarding  Christ  as 
the  center  of  history  or  of  the  universe. 

The  ever-increasing  number  of  Lives  of  Christ  strength- 
ens the  Christocentric  character  of  modern  theology. 

Schaf,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  46. 
The  essentially  Chrixtocentric  character  of  his  view  of 
the  universe  gave  him  [Servetus]  an  almost  unique  place 
in  the  history  of  religious  thought. 

Enenc.  Brit.,  XXI.  6S5. 

christofia  (kris-to'fi-a),  n.  A  tonic  made  of 
%vliitc  wine  and  sugar,  seasoned  with  cinnamon, 
cloves,  and  bitter  almonds.     Dc  Colaiigc. 

Christolatry  (kris-tol'a-tri),  «.  [<  Gr.  Xpiardc, 
Christ,  4-  '/.arpiia,  worship.]  The  worship  of 
Christ  regarded  as  a  kind  of  idolatry. 

Christological  (kris-to-loj'i-kal),  0.  [<  Cliris- 
toloffj)  +  -icat.'\     Pertaining  to  Christology. 

The  Christolotjical  euncfXitiiMis  and  formulas  which  oc- 
cur in  the  book  [Apocalypse]  are  not  always  consistent. 
Encijc.  Brit.,  XX.  499. 

Christology  (kris-tol'o-ji),  «.  [=  F.  chrisMo- 
gie,<.{jr.  Xpinrug,  Christ,  -I-  -Joj/n,  <  /l}iiv, speak: 
nee  -olagij.']  1.  That  branch  of  theologj- which 
treats  of  the  person  and  character  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

That  part  of  divinity  which  I  make  bold  to  call  Christol- 
Oijy  in  displaying  the  great  mystery  of  godliness,  God  the 
Son  manifested  in  human  fiesh. 

B.  Ote;t,  Preface  to  Works  of  Thomas  Jackson. 

The  Trinity  and  Christolv.ni,  the  two  hardest  problems 
and  most  comprehensive  dogmas  of  thetdogy,  are  inti- 
mately coiniected.    Schawl,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  III.  §  135. 

2.  Sometimes,  less  accurately,  doctrine  con- 
cerning Christ's  office  and  work. 

Christolyte  (kris' to-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  XpicrSr, 
Clirist.  +  '/.vTor.  verbal  adj.  of  Jm/v,  loose.]  One 
ot  a  sect  of  Christians  of  the  si.xth  century  who 
hold  that  when  Christ  descended  into  hades  he 
left  both  his  body  and  soul  there,  and  rose  with 
his  divine  nature  alone. 

christomt,  «•     See  chri.fin. 

Christopliany(kris-tof'a-ni),  n.;  pi.  Christopha- 
HfV-.y  (-uiz).  [=  F.  christoplidiiic,  <  Gr.  Xpiaro^, 
Christ,  -I-  -oavia,  <  (j>aifeii\  show,  appear.]  An 
appearance  or  mauifestation  of  Christ  to  men 


986 

after  his  death,  as  recorded  in  John  xx.  and 
elsewhere  in  the  New  Testament. 

The  Christophanies  resemble  in  some  respects  the  the- 
ophanies  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  were  granted  only 
to  few  Iwlievers,  yet  for  the  general  benefit. 

Schaf,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  §  19. 

Christopher  (kris'to-fer),  «.  [<  ME.  Cristofre, 
in  del'.  -.]  1.  See  herb-christopliei: — 2t.  A 
brooch,  badge,  pilgrim's  sign,  or  the  like,  bear- 
ing a  figure  of  St.  Christopher  can-j-ing  the  in- 
fant Christ. 

A  Cristo/rc  on  his  brest  of  silver  schene. 

C/mu«r,  Gen.  Piol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  115. 

Christophite  (kris'to-fit),  w.  [<  Christoph  (see 
def. )  +  -He-.]  A  brilliant  black  variety  of 
spalerite  or  zinc  blende  from  the  St.  Christoph 
mine,  at  Breitenbrimn  in  Saxony.  It  is  peculiar 
in  containing  a  considerable  quantity  of  iron. 

Christ 's-thorn  (krists'thom),  «.  The  Paliiinis 
(icukdtK.^.  a  deciduous  shrub,  a  native  of  Pales- 
tine and  the  south  of  Europe :  so  named  fi-om  a 
belief  that  the  crown  of  thorns  placed  upon  the 
head  of  Christ  was  made  of  it.     See  PnJiKfiis. 

Christ-tidet(krist'tid).  «.  {_<  Christ  +  tide.  Cf. 
Chrixtiiia.'i-fiiie.'i     Chiistmas.     B.  Jonson. 

Chroicocephalus  (kro  i-ko-sef'a-lus),  «.  [XL. 
(T.  C.  Eyton,  1836).  <Gr.  ,rp"">o?,  colored  (<,Tpo(ii, 
Xpoa,  color),  -I-  Ke(pa/r/,  head.  Later  "  emended  " 
Chrcecoeephahis,  and  also  Cliroocephahis.}  A 
genus  of  gulls  (the  hooded  gulls),  of  the  family 
Larida;  and  subfamily  Lariiifc,  including  many 
medium-sized  and  small  species  which  have, 
when  adult  and  in  the  breeding  season,  the 


chromatography 

piece;  not  diatonic,  (b)  Involving  the  use  of 
the  black  notes  on  the  keyboard,  or  of  sharps 
and  flats  on  the  staff — Chromatic  aberration.  See 
aberration,  4.— Chromatic  alteration  of  a  tone,  the 
elevation  or  depression  of  its  pitch  by  a  semitone.  Such 
an  alteration  is  indicated  I'y  the  diromatic  signs,  or  acci- 
dentals, S,  b.  "'"l  0— Chromatic  attachment,  an  ap- 
paratus which  can  be  attaclicd  to  some  forms  of  printing- 
presses  for  putting  different  cobirs  nf  printing-ink,  always 
in  stripes  or  bands,  on  one  iiikiui^-rulUr,  for  the  purpose 
of  printing  from  types  or  plates  in  several  colois  at  one 
impression.— (Jhromatio  chord  or  melody,  a  chord  or 
melody  containing  tones  foreign  to  the  diatonic  tonality 
of  the  piece.— Chromatic  harmony,  hannony  consisting 
of  chromatic  chords.— Chromatic  instrument,  a  nmsi- 
cal  instrument  constructed  so  as  to  produce  a  chromatic 
scale,  as  a  chromatic  harp  or  a  chromatic  honi.— CJhro- 
matic  intensity,  the  intensity  of  the  chroma  vi  a  coior- 
sensatioii.  See  chroma,  S.— Chromatic  interval, an  aug- 
mented or  diminished  interval.— (jhromatic  printing, 
a  rainbow-like  blending  or  shading  of  ditlerent  colors, 
effected  by  an  operation  of  printing  alone  or  by  a  com- 
bination of  printing  and  steiudling.— Chromatic  print- 
ing-press, a  printing-ju'ess  which  prints  at  one  impiTS- 
sion  two  or  more  colors,  ahva.vs  in  stripes  or  bands.  See 
chromatic  attachment,  above. — Chromatic  scale,  in  7/m. 
sic,  a  scale  of  twelve  senutones,  which  in  modern  nmsic 
are  made  equal  to  one  another.    It  may  be  written  : 


T==^ 


JjJJftJ^'*^^^ 


iliH«= 


tel; 


yn"t  rv  ''^Mii^ 


Hooded  Gull  \ChroUc<:ef'itahts  atricilla'S. 

head  enveloped  in  a  dark  or  blackish  hood  or 
capistrum.  C.  ridibundwi  is  the  common  laughing-gull 
of  Europe;  C.atricitla,  C.  .franklini,  and  C.  Philadelphia  are 
abundant  North  American  species. 

chroma  (kroma),  )i.  [L.,<Gr.  XP","<^-  seechrn- 
iiiiitii:']  1.  Inmii.tic:  (a )  In  Greek  music,  a  mod- 
ification of  the  usual  diatonic  scale,  (b)  Thesign 
by  which  a  note  is  raised  or  lowered  a  semi- 
tone ;  a  sharp,  i,  or  a  flat,  b.  (c\)  An  eighth-note 
or  quaver,  J'.  See  croma.  (rf)  A  semitone  or 
half-step,  whether  large  or  small.  See  semi- 
tone.—  2.  In  rhet.,  a  figure  of  speech  which 
consists  in  speaking  so  as  not  to  offend  the 
hearer.  Crabh. — 3.  The  degree  of  departure 
of  a  color-sensation  from  that  of  white  or  gray ; 
the  intensity  of  distinctive  hue;  color-inten- 
sity.—  4.  \_cap.']  [NL.]  In  entom.,  a  genus  of 
lepidopterous  insects.  J.  E.  Gray,  1832 Chro- 
ma duplex.  (")  A  sixteenth-note,  or  semiquaver,  J^  (/>) 
X  dtiuble  sharp.  X,  or  double  flat,  Ijlj. 

chromameter  (kro-mam'e-ter),  H.  [<  F.  chro- 
mumetre,  <  (jr.  ;(p(j//o,  chroma,  -I-  f^irpov,  mea- 
sure: see  mrter.~]  An  adjustable  monochord 
invented  at  Paris  in  1827  as  a  help  to  the  tuning 
of  pianofortes.  Its  scale  was  chromatic, whence 
its  nnnie. 

chromascope  (kro'ma-skop),  >i.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
Xpi'iua,  color,  4-  nKOT^i'iv,  view.]  An  instrument 
for  showing  certain  optical  effects  of  color. 

chromate  (kro'mat),  n.  [<  clirom{ie)  +  -a(<;l.] 
A  salt  of  chromic  acid.  The  chromatcs  are  strong 
oxidizing  agents,  and  have  brilliant  colors.  The  chro- 
mate and  especially  the  bichromate  of  potassium  are 
much  use<l  iti  dyeing  and  in  the  manufacture  of  ctu-omate 
itf  lead,  which  is  the  pigment  chrome-yellow. 

chromatic  (kro-mat'ik),  «.  and  ».  [=  F.  chro- 
niiili'iiie  =  S]i.  eri>m(itico=  Pg.  ehromatico  =  It. 
eriiiualico,  <  L.  vliromntieus,  <  Gr.  xP'-'poriKor,  re- 
lating to  color,  <  ;i'P"/"o(r-),  color,  complexion, 
prop,  the  skin,  surface,  <  ;fpuftiii,  xpoiCcm,  touch 
the  surface,  tinge,  color,  <  xP°'^t  XPoa,  skin, 
surface,  complexion,  color;  cf.  X""f  ii  same 
senses.]  I.  a,  1.  Relating  to  or  of  the  natui-e 
of  color. 

Good  colour  depends  greatly  on  what  may  be  called  the 
chromatic  composition  of  the  picture. 

Rood,  Modern  Chromatics,  p.  316. 

2.  In  mitsic:  (a)  Invohdng  tones  foreign  to  the 
normal  tonality  of  a  scale,  a  harmony,  or  a 


Chromatic  type,  printing-type  divided  into  two  or  more 
parts  or  sections,  each  part  or  section  made  for  printing  in 
a  separate  color,  but  forming  in  combination  a  perfect  let- 
ter in  two  or  more  colors. 

II.  V.  In  music,  a  note  affected  by  an  acci- 
d<'ntal. 
chromaticalt  (kro-mat'i-kal),  a.   Same  as  chro- 
matic. 

Among  stindry  kinds  of  music,  that  which  is  called  cAro- 
viatical  delyghteth,  enlargeth  and  joyeth  the  heart. 

Holland,  tr.  ot  Plutarch,  p.  4S6. 

chromatically  (kro-mat'i-kal-i),  adr.  In  a 
chromatic  manner. 

chromatics  (kro-mat'iks),  Ji.  [PI.  of  chromatic: 
see  -ics.'i  The  science  of  colors;  that  part  of 
optics  which  treats  of  the  properties  of  colors 
and  colored  bodies. 

chromatin  (kro'ma-tin),  «.  [<  Gr.  ^-p(J/«i(T-), 
color,  -t-  -in'i.]  1.  In  bot.,  a  name  proposed 
for  that  portion  of  the  substance  of  the  nucleus 
which  is  readily  colored  by  staining  agents. — 
2.  In  sool.,  that  ])ortion  of  the  substance  of 
an  ovum  which  has  a  special  affinity  for  color- 
ing matter  and  readily  becomes  colored ;  chro- 
mophilous  protoplasm,  which  in  the  process  of 
maturation  of  the  ovum  forms  various  colored 
iigiu'es,  as  disks  and  threads:  the  opposite  of 
achromatin. 

The  germinal  spot .  .  .  consists  of  two  juxtaposed  quad* 
rilateral  disks,  each  containing  four  chromatin  globules, 
united  by  a  substance  having  less  atfinity  for  colouring 
matter.  Encye.  Brit.,  XX.  417. 

chromatism  (kro'ma-tizm),  JI.  [<  Gr.  xP'^t"'^ 
Tiopoi;,  coloring,  <  ;fp(j/;ari'C"r',  color,  <  ,|7;u,ua(r-), 
color:  see  chromatic.']  1.  Chromatic  aberra- 
tion. See  aberration,  4. —  2.  In  hot.,  the  as- 
sumption by  leaves,  or  other  normally  green 
parts  of  a  plant,  of  colors  similar  to  those  of 
the  petals;  unnatural  coloration  of  plants  or  i 
their  leaves.     Also  called  chromism. 

chromatize  (kro'ma-tiz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
clir(»iiiiti::rd,  ppr.  chr(>mati.:iiig.  [<  chromate  + 
-ize.  Cf.  Gr.  xp'^f"'~'<"i',  color,  dye,  <  xp<^fo('-)i 
color:  see  ehromutic.'i  To  impregnate  with  a 
chromate.— chromatlzed  gelatin,  a  cement  for  glass 
consisting  of  1  p.-trt  gelatin  anil  5  ])arts  of  a  5  per  cent,  to 
10  per  cent,  solution  of  biciiromate  of  potassium. 

chromato-,  chromo-.  [^  Gr.  xp'^.""'"-,  combin- 
ing form  of  xi'".""  (XP'^l'o'-)-  color:  see  chro- 
matic] An  element  in  some  compound  words 
of  Greek  origin,  meaning  '  color.' 

chromatogenous  (kro-ma-toj'e-nus),  o.  [<  Gr. 
XpCi!ia(r-),  color,  +  -yn-rji,  producing:  see  -gen, 
-geiious.]     Generating  or  forming  color. 

cnromatograph  (kro'ma-to-grat),  v.  [<  Gr. 
XpC)iia{r-),  color,  +  ■jpudiiw,  write.]  An  instru- 
ment used  to  produce  different  shades  of  color  by 
the  simultaneous  rotation  of  colored  segments. 

chromatography  (kro-ma-tog'ra-fi),  «.  [<  Gr. 
Xp<^ua{--),  color,  -1-  -ypa^la,  <  ypatpuv,  write.]  A 
treatise  on  colors. 


chromatology 

chromatology  (kio-ma-toro-ji),  u.  [<  Gr.  xp<j- 
ii:{T-),  color,  +  -'/-o'l'ia,  <  li-jiiv,  discourse:  see 
-'iliiji!/.]  The  science  of  or  a  treatise  on  colors: 
:is,  vegetable  chnimatoloffi/. 

chromatometer  (kro-ma-tom'e-ter),  )i.  [<  Gr. 
,j/)(JH(;(7-),  ciilor,  +  fdrpin;  a  measure.]  A  scale 
tor  measuring  or  discriminating  colors. 

And  thus  .  .  .  tlie  prismatic  spectrum  of  sunlight  l)e- 
caiiic,  fur  certain  purposes,  an  exact  c/iro//i«foiH<7fr. 

WhcmU,  Hist.  Scientific  Ideas,  I.  341. 

chromatopathia     (kr6"ma-to-path'i-a),    II. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  ,vpiJ/"2(i'-),  color,  +  ttuOoc,  disease.] 

In  jiatlioh,  pigmentary  disease   of  the  skin; 

ehroinato.sis. 

chromatopathic  (kro  "ma-to-path'ik),  a.  [< 
(■hroiiKiliiiiiitliid  +  -(<■.]  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
witli  chromatopatliia. 

chromatophore  (kro'ma-to-for),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Xiio>iia{T-),  color,  +  -^dpof  J' bearing,  <  (pipeiv  =  E. 
Ai«;'l.]  1.  One  of  the  pigment-cells  in  animals. 
Tlie  pigment  [in  the  lizard]  eneroaehes  npoti  the  epi- 
ilermis,  occupying  the  interstices  Iietween  its  cells,  so  that 
the  dermal  chroinatophores  are  well-uigh  hidden. 

Mind,  IX.  41S. 
Cutaneous  structures  called  chromatophores,  which  are 
little  sacs  containing  i)igment  of  various  colors,  and  each 
with  an  aperture,  which  when  open  allows  the  color  con- 
tained to  appear,  and  when  closed  conceals  it.     It  is  by 
the  various  contractions  of  these  sacs  that  the  chameleon 
effects  those  changes  of  color  for  which  it  is  celebrated. 
Mivart,  Elcm.  Anat.,  p.  4SS. 
It  is  to  the  successive  expansion  and  contraction  of  these 
chromatophores  that  the  Cepfialopoda  owe  the  peculiar 
pla.v  of  "shot"  colors,  which  pass  like  blushes  over  their 
surface  in  the  living  state,     lluxlcy,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  445. 

2.  la  Actino:oa,oixe  of  the  brightly  coloredbead- 
like  bodies  in  the  oral  disk  of  some  species,  as 
Actinia  mesembryanthemum.  They  are  diverticula 
of  the  body-wall ;  their  surface  is  composed  of  close-set 
bacilli,  beneath  which  is  a  layer  of  strongly  refracting 
spherules,  then  a  layer  of  similarly  refracting  cones,  sub- 
jacent to  which  are  ganglion-cells  anil  nerve-plexuses. 
These  marginal  bodies  are  supposed  to  be  sense-organs. 

3.  In  hoi.,  a  name  that  has  been  given  to  the 
granules  which  occur  in  the  protoplasm  of 
plants,  including  the  colorless  leucoplastids, 
the  green  chlorophyl  grannies  or  ehloroplastids, 
and  the  chroinoplastids. 

'  chromatophorous(kr6-ma-tof'o-rus),a.  [<Gr. 
Xpufia{T-),  color,  +  -(pupog,  bearing,  <  ifiiptiv  ^ 
E.  6e«rl.]  1.  Having  chromatophores. —  2. 
Containing  pigment ;  of  the  nature  of  a  chro- 
matophorc. 

chromatopseudopsis  (kTO"ma-t6-su-dop'sls),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  xi>"l"'{'^-),  color,  '+  i/x m!//^-,  false,  + 
6i/«r,  vision.]  In  jiatlwl.,  color-blindness, 
i  Chromatopsia  (kro-ma-top'si-a),  H.  [NL. :  see 
cliroiiiiitops!/.^  In  paihol.,  colored  vision;  an 
abnormal  state  in  which  sensations  of  color 
arise  independently  of  external  causes,  or  things 
are  seen  unnaturally  colored,  as  when  objects 
appear  yellow  after  taking  santonin.  Also 
chroiiKipsid,  rhr'tfipsift. 
achromatopsy  (kro' ma-top-si),  n.  [<  NL.  chro- 
inatoiisia,  <  Gr.  xi>"!'c('''-),  color,  +  4V"f)  vision.] 
Englished  form  of  diroiiidtopsia. 

chromatoscope  (kro'ma-to-skop),  «.  [<  Gr. 
XpCipa{T-),  color,  -f-  nKoirfh;  view.]  An  instru- 
ment for  compounding  colors  by  combining  the 
liglit  retleeted  from  different  colored  surfaces. 

Chromatosis  (kro-ma-tO'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
XP<jua{T-),  color,  -I-  -os/.v.]  In  jmthul.,  a  de\'ia- 
tion  from  tlie  normal  pigmentation  of  a  part: 
applied  especiiilly  to  the  skin. 

chromatosphere  (kro'ma-to-sfer),  «.  [<  Gr. 
XpC>iia{T-),  color,  +  n<paipa,  sphere.]  Same  as 
chromof!phcre.     [Rare.] 

In  contat^t  with  the  photosphere  is  what  resembles  a 
sheet  of  scarlet  lire.  .  .  .  This  is  the  chromosphere  (or 
chromalasjikert;  if  one  is  fastidious  as  to  the  proper  for- 
mation of  a  Greek  derivation). 

C.  A.  Young,  The  Sun,  p.  180. 

cllromatospheric  (kr6"ma-to-8fer'ik),  a.  [< 
chromatosjihcre  -t-  -jc]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
chromatosphere  or  chromospliore :  as,  "c/iro- 
matosphriic  matter,"  Jf.  II'.  Warren,  Recrea- 
tioii.-i  in  Astronomy,  ]i.  ST. 

chromatrope,  chromotrope  (Icro'ma-trop,  -mo- 
trop),  II.  [Sliort  for  'cliruniatotnipc',  <  Gr.  xi"''- 
f'a{T-),  color,  +  -TpoTTor,  <  Tpiirtiv,  turn.]  1.  All 
arrangement  in  a  magic  lantern  similar  in  its 
effect  to  the  kaleidoscope.  The  pictuies  are  jiro- 
duced  by  brilliant  designs  painted  on  two  circular  glasses, 
which  arc  made  to  rotate 
in  opposite  directions  by 
the  turinng  of  a  crank. 
2.  A  toy,  consisting 
of  a  disk  on  wliich  are 
painted  circular  arcs 
of  bright  colors  in 
pairs,  so  placed  that 
■when  the  liisk  is  made  chromatrope. 


987 

to  revolve  rapidly  streams  of  color  seem  to  flow 
to  or  from  the  center. 
chromaturia  (kro-ma-tu'ri-a),  n.     [NL.,  <  (jr. 
Xiujiia{T-),  color,   -t-  uvpoi;  urine.]     In  jiatlioL, 
the  secretion  of  urine  of  an  abnormal  color. 

chromatype,  chromatypy.    See  chromotype, 

rlirotiiotii/iji. 
chrome  (krom),  H.     l<.cliromium.'\     Chromium. 
-  Oxford  chrome,  an  oxid  of  iron  used  in  oil  and  water- 
color  painting.    Also  called  Oxford  ocher  (whicli  see,  un- 
iler  ur/ur). 
chrome  (krom),  v.  t;  pret.  and  pp.  chromed,  ppr. 
cliroiniiiif.     [<  chrome,  «.]    In  dyeing,  to  subject 
to  a  bath  of  bichromate  of  potash. 

To  ehronii'  the  wool.  Manuf.  Rev.,  XX.  240. 

chrome-alum  (kr6m'al"iim),  H.  A  crystalliza- 
ble  double  salt  (K2SO4  +  Crg  (804)3  +  24H2O) 
formed  of  the  sidphates  of  chromium  and  potas- 
sium :  a  by-product  in  the  manufacture  of  artifi- 
cial alizarin,  used  in  dyeing  and  calico-printing. 

chrome-black  (krom'blak),  ».  A  certain  color 
produced  in  dyeing  cotton  or  wool.     See  black. 

chrome-color  (kr6m'kid"or),  n.     A  color  pre- 

iiared  fi'om  some  of  the  salts  of  chromium, 
irome-green    (krom'gren),   n.      A   pigment 
made  by  mixing  chrome-yellow  with  Prussian 
blue.     The  depth  of  the  resulting  green  color 
depends  on  the  proportion  of  blue  added. 

chromeidoscope  (kro-mi'do-skop),  H.  [<  Gr. 
Xpujta,  color,  +  11601;,  shape,  +  aKOTzdv,  view.] 
Same  as  debuscope. 

chrome-iron  (kr6m'i"ern),  n.  Same  stschromite. 

chrome-ironstone  (kr6m'i"ern-st6n),  n.  Same 
as  elirtititifr. 

chrome-mica  (kr6m'mi"ka),H.  Same  as  fuchsitc. 

chrome-ocher  (krom'o'ker),  «.  An  impiu'e 
clayey  material  containing  some  chromium 
oxid,  and  hence  of  a  bright-green  color.  It  is 
sometimes  used  as  a  pigment. 

chrome-orange    (krom'or'anj),  n.     A  bright- 


chr 


chrome-oxid  (krom'ok  sid),  11.  Same  as  chromic 
oxid  (which  see,  under  chromic). 

chrome-red  (krom'red),  «.  A  bright-red  pig- 
ment consisting  of  the  basic  chromate  of  lead. 

chrome-yellow  (krom'yel'o),  n.  A  yellow  pig- 
ment of  which  there  are  various  shades,  from 
lemon  to  deep  orange,  all  composed  of  chro- 
mates  of  lead.  Their  color  is  very  pure  and 
brilliant. 

chromhidrosis  (krom-hi-dro'sis),  n.  Same  as 
clinimidros'is. 

chromic  (kro'mik),  a.  [<  chrome  +  -jc]  Per- 
taining to  chrome  or  chromium,  or  obtained 
from  it.— Chromic  acid,  HijCr04,  an  acid  which  forms 
a  large  number  of  colored  salts,  the  most  important  of 
whicli  arc  jtotassiuni  chromate  and  bichromate.  See  c/i/o- 
j/(rt^'.  — Chromic  iron.  Same  as  chnmu'ti'. — Chromic 
oxid,  ninrc  prnjicrly  chromic  hiidroxid,  Cro()(0H)4,  a  pig- 
ment known  as  (ritiiinet's  green,  prepared  by  heating  bi- 
chrnmate  of  potash  with  borax  and  lixiviating  the  result- 
ing mass.     Also  called  ehrome-oxid. 

chromid  (kro'mid),  n.     A  fish  of  the  family 

Chroiiiidir. 

Chromidae  (krom'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Chromis 
(('lir(iiiiid-)  + -idw.1  Same  as  Chromides.  See 
f'hroinis. 

Chromides  (krom'i-de/-),  «.})/.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
Chriiniia.  Cf.  Chrumida:']  In  C;unthei''s  system 
of  classification,  a  family  of  Jcanthopterygii 
pharyngognathi  with  no  pseudobranchias :  sy- 
nonymous with  Cichlidw.  Also  Chromidm,  Chro- 
midiilie. 

chromidia,  ».     Plural  of  chromidium. 

chromidian  (kro-mid'i-an),  n.  [<  Chromidie  + 
-/"«.]  A  fish  of  the  family  Chromida: ;  a  cieh- 
lid.     Sir  J.  liichardwn. 

chromidid  (krom'i-did),  n.  A  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily CliriDiiididic. 

Chromididse  (kro-mid'i-de),  n.  pi.  Same  as 
Chrontidrs. 

Chromidinae  (krom-i-tlJ'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Vhroniis  (Chrtiniid-)  +  -ina.]  A  subfamily  of 
Chroniidir,  witli  the  spinous  portion  of  the  dor- 
sal fin  much  larger  than  the  soft. 

chromidium  (kro-mid'i-uin),  n. ;  pi.  chromidia 
(-ii).  [NL..  <  Gr.  xi>"!"h  color,  -1-  dim.  -/(Wi\] 
In  lichenology,  an  algal  cell  in  a  lichen  thallns: 
a  term  proposed  by  Sitzenberger :  same  as  go- 
nidiiim. 

chromidoid  (krom'i-doid),  a.  and  n.    [<  Chromis 
(Chroiniil-)  +  -oid.'i     I.    a.    Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the   Chromididw  or 
Chromities. 
II.  //.  A  chromidid  or  chromid. 

chromidrosis  (kro-mi-dro'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
XpiMii,  color,  +  "''pdir,  sweat,  +  -osis.^  In  p<i- 
</(((/.,  the  secretion  of  colored  sweat.  Also  writ- 
ten chrumhidronis. 


chromoid 

chromiferOUS  (kro-mif'e-ms),  a.  [<  NL.  chro- 
ijiiiini  +  L.  fcrre,  =  E.  biar^,  +  -ous.^  Contain- 
ing chromium  :  as,  a  chromiferous  garnet. 
chroming  (kro'ming),  «.  [<  chrome  +  -(«</l.] 
The  process  of  subjecting  fabrics,  in  certain 
processes  in  dyeing,  to  a  bath  of  bichromate  of 
potash. 

Chroming,  i.  e.,  passing  tlirough  a  bath  of  bichromate 
acidified  with  sulphuric  acid. 

Beiiedikt,  Coal-tar  Colours  (trans.),  p.  148. 

Chroniiiu/,  either  hot  or  cold,  in  bichromate  at  1  lb.  salt 

to  '20  gallons  of  water  after  steaming,  accomplislies  the 

loniplclc  llxing  of  the  colour.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  326. 

chromiometer  (ki-o-mi-om'e-t^r),  n.  [Irreg.  < 
Gr.  Xl'^f"!  color,  +  pirpov,  measure.]  .An  ap- 
paratus for  testing  water  by  its  optical  purity, 
consisting  essentially  of  a  glass  tube  filled  with 
water,  through  which  light  is  seen  by  reflection. 

chromiont  (kro'mi-on),  )(.     Same  as  clironiiiim. 

Chromis  (kro'mis),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  chromis,  < 
t-ir.  A'/'^/^'fi  a  kind  of  sea-fish.]  A  genus  of 
fishes,  typical  of  the  family  Chromida',  or  re- 
ferred to  the  family  Cichlida:  («)  Originally  insti- 
tuted by  Cuvier  in  1817,  for  the  Mediterranean  C.  cafftniwa. 
It  was  thus  identical  with  the  genus  afterward  called  He- 
liases,  ami  a  representative  of  the  family  Pomace iitrida'. 
(6)  Subsequently  extended  to  embrace  also  sundry  African 
and  South  American  fresh-water  tishes.  (c)  It  was  later 
restricted  to  certain  African  species,  of  which  the  bolti 
is  one.  It  has  been  used  in  this  sense  by  most  modern 
ichthyologists,  and  taken  as  a  type  of  a  family  ChromidtK 
or  Chromides ;  but  others  properly  restrict  the  name  to 
the  original  type  and  its  congeners,  belonging  to  the  fannly 
Pomacci/fridtr,  acicpting  the  name  Tilapia  for  the  African 
forms,  and  referring'  the  latter  gemis  to  the  family  Ciehlidtf. 

chromism  (kro'mizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  xP"/'o,  color,  -1- 
-isiii.    ('{.clironiiitism.^     Same  aschromatism,2. 

chromite  (ki'o'mit),  n.  [<  chrom(mm)  +  -ife'^.] 
Native  iron  chromite  (FeCr.204),  occurring 
massive  and  in  octahedral  crystals  of  a  black 
color.  This,  the  most  important  ore  of  chromium,  is 
chiefly  obtained  from  the  Shetlanil  islands,  Nonvay,  Cali- 
fornia, and  the  Ural  mountains.  Also  called  chroma-iron, 
ehrome-ironstone,  and  chromic  iron, 

chromium  (kro'mi-um),  n.  [NL.  (from  the 
beautiful  colors  of  its  compounds),  <  Gr.  xf'<^l"^, 
color,  +  -(!(«).]  Chemical  sjiubol,  Cr;  atomic 
weight,  .52.14;  specific  gravity,  (i.S-T.Il.  An  ele- 
ment belonging  to  the  metals,  obtained  in  the 
pure  state  as  a  light-green  crystalline  powder. 
The  separate  crystals  under  the  microscope  have  a  tin- 
wliite  color.  It  is  less  lusible  than  platinum,  and  after 
fusion  is  harder  than  corundimi.  It  oxidizes  slowly  in  the 
air,  but  burns  vividly  in  oxygen.  Hot  hydrochloric  or 
sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it;  nitric  acid  does  not  adect  it. 
Chromium  does  not  occur  native.  It  is  found  in  the  min- 
eral crocoite  or  crocoisite  (lead  chromate),  and  as  a  sul- 
Iihid  in  daubreelite  ;  it  occurs  also  in  some  meteoric  iron, 
and  the  fine  green  color  whicli  makes  the  emerald  valua- 
Ide  is  believed  to  be  due  to  cbi'oniium  ;  but  the  most  abun- 
dant ore  of  rtironiiiim  is  ebroinite  or  chrome-ironstone. 
Among  its  most  impnrtiuit  coniiiuunds  are  the  oxiilorses- 
(luioxid  (Cro(_l;{),  wliich  occurs  native  in  chrome-ocher  and 
chromite.  It  is  a  dull-green  powder  when  made  artifi- 
cially liy  reduction  of  the  chroniates,  and  is  used  exten- 
sively for  imparting  a  green  color  to  porcelain  and  en- 
amel, and  somewhat  as  a  pigment,  in  the  form  of  chromic 
o.vid,  under  the  name  of  Guifinet's  ftreen.  rotassium  bi- 
chromate (K'.jCroO-)  is  tlic  salt  frnni  uliicb  most  salts  of 
clu'oniimii  arc  prcpartil.  It  lornis  garnet-red  crystals, 
which  dissolve  in  water,  making  a  red  solution.  It  is 
largely  used  in  dyeing  and  calico-printing  and  as  an  oxi- 
dizing agent ;  also  in  the  carbon  or  other  processes  of  pho- 
tographic printing,  and  in  a  form  of  voltaic  cell  called  the 
bichroinate  cell.  See  cell,  8.  It  is  an  active  poison. — 
Transparent  oxid  of  chromium,  a  i>ignRnt  used  by 
artists,  composed  of  a  hydratcd  oxid  of  chromium.  It 
differs  but  little  from  Guignet's  green. 

chromo  (kro'mo),  n.  An  abbreviation  of  chro- 
miilitliograph. 

chromo-.     See  chromnto-. 

chromocrinia  (lao-mo-ki'in'i-a),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xi>"pa,  color,  -t-  KpivEiv,  separate  (secrete).] 
In  pathol.,  the  secretion  of  colored  matter,  as 
by  the  skin.     See  chromidrosis. 

chromocyclograph  (kr6"m6-si'klo-graf),  H.  [< 
Gr.  xi'"!'";  color,  +  kvk'Aoc,  a  circle,  cycle  (se- 
ries), -1-  ■)pi'i(f»n>,  write.]  A  colored  jiictnro 
jirinted  from  a  series  of  blocks,  each  bearing 
its  sepiirnte  color. 

chromogen  (kro'mo-jen),  n.  [<  Gr.  XP"/'")  color, 
-t-  -Jf'/i;,  producing:  see  -gcn.'\  The  coloring 
matter  of  ]>laii1s. 

chromogenic  (kro-mo-jen'ik),  a.  [<  chromogen 
-!--(■(■.]  1.  Pertaining  to  chromogen. —  2.  Pro- 
ducing color — Chromogenic  bacteria,  those  bacte- 
ria wliieli  produce  sonic  color  or  pigment  rhiiiaitcristic  of 
the  species.  Thus,  Micrococcus  prniliuiosiis  uiutvi  starchy 
substances  produces  bbpod-rcd  spots.  Some  other  fungi 
are  ebroinogrnic,  as  sjiecies  of  Cha'tondam  upon  jiaper. 

chromogenous  (kro-moj'e-ims),  a.  [<  chromo- 
ip'n  +  -lias.]     Same  as  chromogenic,  2. 

chromograph  (kro'mo-graf),  H.  [<  Gr  A'p"/'") 
color,  +  ;/«ioi(i',  write.]      Hamfi  a>i  hectograph. 

chromoid  (kro'moid),  «.  and  «.     [<  Chromis  + 
-Old.]    1.  It.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  tlie  Chromida: 
II.  M.  A  fish  of  the  family  Chromidm. 


chromoleucite 

chromoleucite  (kro-mO-lu'sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  rp"- 
fia,  color,  +  '/.evKOi,  white,  +  -ite^.]  Same  as 
chroni<>iilasti<1. 

chromolithic  (kro-mo-lith'ik),  a.  [<  chromo- 
Ulli(ofirniili)  +-/C.  Cf'.ehroniolitliographic.'i  Re- 
lating to  a  chromolithograph ;  executed  in  chro- 
molitnography. 

An  impicsoioii  of  a  drawing  on  stone,  printed  at  Paris 
in  colours,  bv  tlle  process  Urmed  chromolithic. 

■     '  PrM.  Sue.  Aniiq.  (1S44),  i.  22. 

chromolithograph  (kro-mo-lith'o-graf),  n.  [< 
Gr.  xpu'ia.  color,  +  Uthoiiraph.']  A  picture  or 
print  ohtaiiu'd  by  the  process  of  ehromolithog- 
raphy.     Often  abbreviated  to  chromo. 

chromolithograph  iki'6-m6-Iith'o-graf),i'.f.  [< 
dimw'lirliniinii'li,  ».]  To  produce  by  means  of 
chroiiiolitlioirr:i|ihy. 

chromolithographer  (kro  'mo-li-thog'ra-fer), «. 

Oni'  who  practises  chromolithography. 
Chromolithographic  (ki-o-mo-lith-o-graf'ik),  n. 
[<  fliromoUtUoijiapliy  +  -'<'■  *^'f-  cliromnlitliic.^ 
Pertaining  to  or  executed  in  chromolithography. 
A  very  considerable  de^ee  of  fidelity  antl  naturalness 
in  the  representation  of  flowers  is  already  secured  by  tile 
chrouio-titbviraphic  process.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XIII.  602. 

chromolithography  (kro'mo-li-thog'ra-fi),  v. 

[<  Or.  ,xi'"f"'t  eolor,  +  Uthographij.']  A  method 
of  produeiug  colored  lithographic  pictures  by 
the  use  of  a  munber  of  prepared  lithographic 
stones.  Tile  j.'eneral  ouilitie  and  tlie  outline  of  each  of 
tile  lints  in  tlie  picture  to  be  reproduced  are  fil-st  traced, 
and  then  transferred  to  the  first  stone,  or  keystone,  by  the 
ordinary  inetlioils  of  lithography,  or  the  design  is  drawn 
direct l,v  on  the  ke.vstone.  tor  the  coarser  kinds  of  color- 
printing  the  outlines  of  the  design  are  made  upon  zinc 
plates  with  pen  or  brush,  and  thence  transferred  to  the 
stone.  From  the  keystone,  wiiieh  bears  the  skeleton  de- 
sign, the  outlines  of  each  tint  are  separately  transfened 
to  as  many  other  stones  as  there  are  colors  in  the  picture, 
sometimes  as  many  as  forty.  The  first  impression,  taken 
liy  the  printer  from  the  keystone,  gives  the  outlines  of 
the  picture,  tlie  second,  taken  from  another  stone,  all  the 
yellow  tints,  the  third  all  the  reds,  and  so  on  until  all  the 
colors  needed  are  given.  Before  each  successive  impres- 
sion the  sheets  are  adjusted  to  a  nicety,  in  order  that  the 
colors  may  not  overlap  one  another.  This  adjustment 
is  called  the  rcjij^ter.  After  the  printing  is  completed  the 
sheets  are  sometimes  passed  through  an  embossing-press, 
to  L'ive  them  a  canvas-like  surface. 

chromophan  (kro'mo-fan),  n.  [<  6r.  XPA"°> 
color,  +  (paivEiv  (y/  *(pav),  appear.]  The  color- 
ing matter  of  the  inner  segments  of  the  cones 
of  the  retina  of  certain  animals.  Three  varie- 
ties have  been  described,  chlorophan,  rhodo- 
phau,  and  xanthophan. 

Chromophilous  (kro-mof'i-lns),  a.  [<  Gr.  xp<^ 
uii,  color,  +  oi/ng,  loving.]  Fond  of  color;  spe- 
citically,  in  emhnjol.,  having  a  special  affinity  for 
coloring  matter,  or  readily  becoming  colored, 
as  that  deeper  portion  of  the  substance  of  au 
ovum  which  is  called  chromatin:  the  opposite 
of  achromophilous. 

chromophorous  (kro-mof'o-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  ,tP"- 
/'i:,  color,  -I-  -p6po(;,  <  (pipciv  =  E.  ftearl.]  Bear- 
ing or  producing  color. 

The  groups  which  cause  the  colour  of  a  compound  are 
known  as  chroinophurotts  or  colour-bearing  groups. 

f>'-ii''dikt,  Coal-tar  t'oloure  (trans.),  p.  2S. 

chromophotograph  (kro-mo-fo'to-graf),  «.  [< 
Gr.  .t('<j/'a,  color,  +  photoijrapb .'\  A  picture 
produced  by  the  process  of  chromophotography. 

Chrtnnn-phftfi'^jraph.^  .  .  .  leave  nothing  to  be  desired 
when  executed  uitli  taste.  6'i7rer  Sunbeam,  p.  510. 

chromophotography  (kro'mo-fo-tog'ra-fi),  ». 
[<  Gr.  xi'^F"-  color,  +  photography.']  I'hotog- 
raphy  in  colors. 

chromoplastid  (kro-mo-plas'tid),  71.  [<  Gr. 
Xiiiji'n.  ccilor.  +  ir'/.aardc,  verbal  adj.  of  ^/.aaac(v, 
form  (see  phislic),  +  -i(T-.^  In  hot.,  a  granule 
inclosed  in  protoplasm,  resembling  a  chloro- 
phyl  granide,  but  of  some  othor  color  than  green. 
The  colors  of  flowers  and  fruits  are  largely  due 
to  their  presence.     Also  called  chromoleucite. 

chromopsia  (,kro-mop'si-a),  «.  [NL.  (>E.  <7i;y>- 
iitopsii),  <  Gr.  xp".""!  color, -h  6^/r,  sight.]  Same 
as  rhromntopsia. 

chromopsy  (kro'mop-si),  n.  English  form  of 
cltroniop:iia. 

chromosphere  (krd'mo-ster),  «.  [<  Gr.  xi>"- 
iiit.  color,  +  aoaiiia,  a  sphere.]  A  rose-colored 
gaseous  envelop  around  the  body  of  the  sun, 
through  which  the  light  of  the"  photosphere 
passes,  and  from  which  the  enormous  red  cloud- 
masses  of  flames  of  Iiydrogen,  called  solar  pro- 
tuberances, are  at  times  thrown  up.  Also  cA/o- 
matosphere,  color-sphere,  and  sierra. 

The  solar  iihotosphere  is  covered  by  a  layer  of  glowing 
vapors  and  gases  of  very  iiTegular  »iepth.  .  .  .  This  va- 
porous atmosphere  is  ci>inmonly  called  the  cJiromo^phcrtt, 
sometimes  the  sierra.  It  is  entirely  invisible  to  direct  vi- 
sion, whether  with  the  telescope  or  naked  eye,  except  for 
a  few  seconds  about  the  beginning  or  end  of  a  total  eclipse, 


988 

but  it  may  lie  seen  on  any  clear  day  tlirough  the  spectro- 
scope, yeircomb  aitd  Holden,  Astronomy,  p.  279. 
Stellar  chromospliere,  the  gaseous  envelop  supposed  to 
sunouild  a  star. 

chromospheric  (kro-mo-sfer'ik),  a.  [<  chromo- 
sjJitri  +  -ii:^  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
chromosphere :  as,  the  chromospheric  speeti-um. 
Here  and  there  great  masses  of  the  chromospheric  mat- 
ter rise  high  above  the  general  level  like  clouds  of  flames, 
and  are  then  kn»»wn  as  prominences  or  protuberances. 

C.  -4.  )'oi/n,'/.  The  .Sun,  p.  17. 

chromostroboscope  (ki-o-mo-stro'bo-skop),  «. 
[<  Gr.  YP<J"a,  color,  +  arp6j3o(,  a  twisting,  a 
whirling  (<  a-pe<(ieiv,  twist,  turn:  see  strophe), 
+  ano-iir,  ^■iew.]  A  scientific  toy  illustrating 
the  persistence  of  visual  impressions  by  the 
rapid  rotation  of  variously  colored  designs. 

chromotrope,  "•     S^fe  ehnimatropc. 

chromotype,  chromatype  (kro'mo-tip,  -ma- 
tip),  H.     [<  Gr.  XP",""'  color,   -1-  Ti'-or,  t^'pe.J 

1.  A  photo-engraving  process  for  producing 
images  adapted  for  hand-coloring.  The  image  is 
printed  from  a  rather  thin  negative  upon  a  gelatin  film 
sensitized  with  bichromate  of  potassium.  The  film  after 
development  is  transferred  to  a  sheet  of  paper.  The  pro- 
cess is  employed  chiefly  for  copying  botanical  specimens 
and  engravings. 

2.  A  picture  produced  by  this  process. — 3.  A 
sheet  of  printed  matter  fiom  types  or  engrave<l 
blocks  where  a  number  of  forms  are  used,  each 
one  with  an  ink  of  a  different  color,  as  in  chro- 
molithography (which  see). 

chromot3rpic  (kro-mo-tip'ik),  a.  [<  chromotijpii 
+  -ie.l  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  chro- 
motypy. 

Another  point  in  the  [heliotype]  process  is  the  adaptation 
of  it  to  chroinotui'ic  printing. 

Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser.,  p.  272. 

Chromotyp0graphy(kr6'm6-ti-pog'ra-fi),  n.  [< 
Gr.  XPH^Oy  color,  +  ti/pograph;/.']  Typography 
in  colors ;  the  art  of  piintlng  with  type  in  vari- 
ous colors. 

chromotypy,  chromatypy  (kro'mo-ti-pi,  -ma- 
ti-pi),  )i.  [See  chromutijpe.]  In  photog.,  tlie 
chromotype  process.     See  chromotype,  1. 

chromous  (kro'mus),  a.  [<  chrom(ium)  +  -o«s.] 
Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  containing 
chromium. 

chromoxylography  (kro'mo-zi-log'ra-fi),  v .  [< 

Gr.  ,v/i'j"">  color,  -I-  jriilo<jraphy.~}  The  art  or 
process  of  printing  wood-engravings  in  various 
colors. 

Chromo-xt/loffraphy,  effected  by  a  series  of  blocks  print- 
ed in  succession,  was  comparatively  late,  and,  like  the 
simpler  art,  it  was  derived  from  China. 

Quarterlit  Rev.,  CXX^ni.  lOS. 

chromulet,  chromylet,  «.  [<  Gr.  xpf'f"?  color. 
-1-  !>',,  matter:  see  -///.]  The  coloring  matter 
of  plants,  especially  of  petals,  etc. 

chronic  (kron'ik),  a.  and  n.  [I.  o.:  =  F.  chro- 
niqiie;  cf.  Sp.  cronico  =  Pg.  chronica  =  It.  cronico 
(=  D.  G.  chronisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  l-roiiisl),  <  L. 
chroiiiciis,  <  Gr.  xpoi'inoc.  <  ,t/Jwoc,  time,  of  ULncer- 
tain  origin.  11.  n. :  <  IIE.  cronUe,  cronyle,  cro- 
niqiie  (=  D.  Iroiiijk  =  OHG.  l-roneke,  cronile, 
cronick,  iIHG.  G.  chronica,  chronik  =  Dan.  kro- 
II ike  =  Sw.  kriinika),  <  OF.  cronique,  F.  chro- 
nique  =  Pr.  cronica  =  Sp.  cronica  =  Pg.  chro- 
nica =  It.  cronica,  <  L.  chronica,  sing.,  orig. 
pi.,  <  Gr.  ;f^or(K<i,  annals,  neut.  pi.  of  xf>o''"-oi:, 
relating  to  time.  CI.  chronicle.']  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining ov  relating  to  time;  having  reference 
to  time.  [Rare.]  Specifically — 2.  Continuing 
a  long  time ;  inveterate  or  of  long  continuance, 
as  a  disease ;  hence,  mUd  as  to  intensity  and 
slow  as  to  progress:  iapathol.,  opposed  toacutc. 

Some  pathologists  have  invented  a  third  epithet,  viz., 
sub-acute,  intending  to  designate  thereby  cases  which  liohl 
an  equivocal  rank,  which  are  neither  decide»lly  acute  nor 
plaiidy  chronic.  Watson,  Lectures,  viii. 

Tlie  disturbance  wliich  warfare  wt)rks,  though  slight 
compared  with  the  chronic  misery  which  it  inflicted  in 
earlier  times,  is  now  beginning  to  be  regarded  as  unen- 
durable. J.  fttke.  Evolutionist,  p.  209. 

.\lso,  rarely,  chronical. 
Il.t  ».  A  chronicle. 

He  in  a  chronique  sanfly  mighte  it  write. 

Chaucer,  Nuns  Priest's  Tale,  L  387. 
The  Cronike  doth  treteth  this  brefly, 
More  ferther  wold  go,  mater  flnde  might  I. 

Tioill.  o/Partenail  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  571S. 
The  liest  chronique  that  can  be  now  compiled. 

L.  Addixon,  Descrip.  of  West  Barbary. 

chronica,  ".     Plural  of  chronicon. 
chronical   (krou'i-kal),  «.     [<  chronic  +  -ah] 
Same  as  chronic.     [Rare.] 

.\  chronical  distemper  is  of  length,  as  dropsies,  asthmas, 
and  the  like.  Quincii. 

chronically  (ki-on'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  chronic 
manner;  hence,  continually;  perpetually;  al- 
ways: as,  a  chronically  discbut«nted  man. 


chronogram 

Observe  the  emotions  kept  awake  in  each  savage  tribe, 
chronically  hostile  to  neighbouring  tribes. 

//.  Speitcer,  Data  of  Ethics,  p.  8& 

chronicity  (ki'o-nis'i-ti),  «.  [<  chronic  +  -ity; 
=  F.  chronicite  =  It.  cronicitu.]  The  state  or 
([uality  of  being  chronic  or  of  long  continiiauce ; 
permanence. 

The  diagnosis  [in  inversion  of  the  uterus]  has  to  be  made 
under  the  two  differeutcircumstances  of  recent  occun-ence 
and  ehronicifif.  R.  Barnes,  Dis.  of  Women,  p.  025. 

chronicle  (kron'i-kl),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 

cronicle,  <  ME.  cronick  (with  meaningless  term. 

-le,  as  inprinciple,  syllable)  tOTcronihe,  cronique, 

a  chronicle:  see  chronic,  «.]     1.  A  histoiical 

account  of  facts  or  events  disposed  in  the  order 

of  time ;  a  history;  especially,  a  bare  or  simple 

record  of  oceirrrences  in  their  order  of  time. 

.So  fynden  thei  in  here  Scriptures  and  in  here  Cron;ictes. 

Manderilte,  Travels,  p.  53. 

Irish  chronicles  which  are  roost  fabulous  and  forged. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

I  dare  swear  he  never  saw  a  book  except  the  C/ironiW« 
chaiu'd  in  his  Father's  Hall. 

Sirs.  Centlicre,  Stolen  Heiress,  iL 

2.   Figuratively,  anj-thing  that  records,  con- 
tains, conveys,  or  suggests  history. 

Eui-ope  was  rich  in  the  accumulated  treasures  of  aire. 
Her  very  ruins  told  the  history  of  times  gone  by,  and 
every  moldering  stone  was  a  chronicle. 

Irving,  Sketcb-Book,  p.  15. 
Also  chronicon. 
=  Syn.  L  fliston/,  chronicle,  Annalji,  etc.  (see  history); 
register,  record,  diary,  journal,  narrative,  storj*. 
chronicle  (kron'i-kl),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chron- 
icled, ppr.  chronicling.  [<  ME.  croniclen,  <  cron- 
icle: see  chronicle,  «.]  To  record  in  a  chroni- 
cle ;  narrate ;  register  as  history. 

To  suckle  fools,  and  chronicle  small  beer. 

Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 

In  seeking  to  interpret  the  past  history  of  the  earth  as 
chronicled  in  the  rocks,  we  must  use  the  present  econo- 
my of  nature  as  our  guide.  Geikie,  Geol.  Sketches,  ii.  27. 
=  Syn.  lienister.  etc.  See  record,  v. 
chronicler  (kron'i-kler),  Ji.  [<  ME.  croniclere, 
<  croniclen :  see  chronicle,  v.]  A  writer  of  a 
chronicle ;  a  recorder  of  events  in  the  order  of 
time. 

After  my  death  I  wish  no  other  herald.  .  .  . 
But  such  au  houest  chronicler  as  ilrittith. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  2. 
If  it  were  not  that  both  the  chroniclers  and  the  statute 
book  assert  the  novel  character  of  the  abuse  [collection  of 
lienevolences],  we  might  ...  lie  tempted  to  doubt  whether 
the  charge  of  innovation  brought  against  Edward  IV.  were 
true.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  373. 

chroniclist  (kron'i-klist),  n.      [<  chronicle  + 

-/.s/.]     A  chronicler.     Shelton.     [Rare.] 
chronicon  (kron'i-kon),  n. ;  pi.  chronica  (-ka). 

[XL..  <  Gr.  ifpoivKor,  neut.  sing,  of  ^poiv/cof:  see 

chronic]     Same  as  chronicle. 
The  present  abbot  .  .  .  has  published  a  chronicon  of  the"*  I 

atiliey.  FoctK'ke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  241. 

chroni(lue+  (kron'ik),  n.     See  chronic,  n. 

chronispore  (kron'is-por),  n.  A  contracted 
fc)nu  of  ill roni -oospore. 

chronizoospore  (kron-i-z6'o-sp6r),  ».  [<  Gr. 
;f.ooi'iof,  late  (of  time),  +  Cuor,  an  animal,  + 
c-opd,  seed.]  A  name  given  to  minute  zoo- 
spores (microzoogouidia)  which  are  produced 
at  times  in  the  cells  of  the  water-net  Hydro- 
dictyon,  a  cell  producing  from  30,000  to  100,000: 
so  called  because  they  rest  for  several  weeks  or 
months  before  developing. 

chrono-.  [L.,  etc..  chrono-,  <  Gr.  ;rP<5''"?'  time.] 
An  element  in  some  words  of  Greek  origin, 
meaning  'time.' 

chronobarometer  (kron'o-ba-rom'e-ter),  n.  [< 
lir.  vpoi  </<-,  time,  -t-  harometer.]  A  clock  having 
a  mercurial  barometer  for  its  pendulum,  and 
used  to  show  by  its  gain  or  loss  the  mean  height 
of  tlie  barometer. 

chronogram  (kron'o-gram),  «.  \=  F.  chrono- 
grunniic,  <  Gr.  T^jorof,  time,  +  -,pauiia,  a  letter 
or  writing,  <  jpd^fa',  write.  Cf.  chronograph.] 
An  inscription  in  which  a  certain  date  or  epoch 
is  expressed  by  the  numeral  letters  contained 
in  it,  each  letter  being  coimted  according  to  its 
independent  value,  as  in  the  motto  of  a  medal 
struck  bvGusta^Tis  Adolphus  in  1632:  "Chrls- 
tVs  DVX ;  ergo  trrV'MphVs  "  (C  +  I  +  V  -(-  D 
+  V  -f  X  -f  I  -1-  V  -I-  M  -4-  V— that  is,  100  +  1  + 
5  +  500  +  5  +  10  +  1  +  5  +  1000  +  5  =  1632). 

There  is  another  near  relation  of  the  anagrams  and 
acrostics,  which  is  commonly  called  a  chror.o;iratn.  This 
kind  of  wit  appears  very  often  on  many  modern  medals^ 
especially  those  of  Genuany,  when  they  represent  in  the 
inscription  the  year  in  which  they  were  coined. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  60. 
Tliat  [motto  used]  on  the  occasion  of  the  splendid  crea- 
tion of  fourteen  Serjeants  in  ItitiO  was  an  ingenious  chrono. 
itram  alluding  to  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  "aDest 
CaroLVs  MagnVs."  X.  and  (J.,  (ith  ser.,  X.  3ft. 


chronogrammatic 
chronogrammatic,  chronogrammatical 

(kroii"o-gi'a-in:it'ik,  -i-kiil).  '/.  [<  rhritiiiiiirdiii, 
after  f/rumiitatic,  etc.;  =i'\  v1in»iintnit)nn<itiqnr,'\ 
*  Belonging  to  a  (.•liroiidf^-am;  eontainiug  or  of 
the  uatiu'o  of  a  ohronofirram:  as,  "aclironogram- 
niaticiil  verse."  llmcilL 

chronogrammatically     (kron "  6  -  gi-a  -  mat '  i  - 

kal-i),  "'/('.     Ill  the  maimer  of  a  chronogram. 
chronogrammatist  (kron-u-gi-am'a-tist),  n.   [< 

chriiiiii.inini,  after  eiii<irami)ialist,  etc.]    Awriter 
of  chronograms. 

chronograph  (kron'o-graf),  11.  [<  6r.  xi^o^'o- 
ypnifii^,  recording  events  (see  chroiiopraphif), 
lit.  recording  time,  <  ,\l'^'^^"i'j  time,  +  ^piKpiiv, 
write.]  1.  A  olironogram. —  2.  An  instrument 
for  reeordiug  tlie  exact  instant  in  wliicli  an 
event  occurs.  The  most  iinpnrlant  instniimnt  nf  tliis 
kind  is  the  astroriuinical  cliroiiufitaiili,  tin-  parts  of  wliich 
are :  («)  a  train  of  cloi-kwork,  regulatej,  not  l)y  an  ordinary 
escapement,  but  in  sueli  a  way  as  to  move  witli  a  contin- 
uous ami  ciiual>le  Tuotion,  and  carry  forward  a  slieet  or 
rilil'oii  of  jiaper;  (/;)  a  pen  wliicli  draws  a  continuous  line 
upon  till-  paper,  and  is  so  attaclied  to  tile  armature  of  an 

eleeti ia;.'net  tlnit  wlienever  tlie  electric  current  is  bro!<en 

<or  made)  for  an  instant  a  jo^'  isproiiuced  in  the  line  drawn 
by  the  pen.  Theelectroiu:i'.;iitt  is  ]pnt  into  one  circuit  with 
a  clock  or  chrono^rapli  w  liieli  lireaks  (-jr  nnikes)  the  circuit 
for  an  instant  at  every  second,  or  other  convenient  inter- 
val, ami  also  with  an  observinj;-key,  which  on  being  press- 
ed (at  tile  moment  the  oliservation  is  taken)  proiluces  the 
flame  effect.  The  result  is  that  jo^s  appeal-  upon  tlic  line 
drawn  l)y  the  pen  at  every  serond,  ami  also  e\ery  time  the 
key  is  touched;  and  the  relative  distances  of  these  jogs, 
which  can  be  accurately  measured,  give  the  time  of  the 
observation  correct  to  a  fiftieth  of  a  second.  The  name 
chrotwijraph  is  also  applied  to  various  kinds  of  watches  so 
contrived  that  when  a  button  is  pressed  the  second-hand 
stops,  or  one  of  two  sccoinl-hands  stops,  or  the  second-hand 
leaves  a  dot  of  ink  upon  the  dial. 
3.  An  instrument  for  measuring  a  small  inter- 
val of  time.  Tlie  simplest  instrument  of  this  descrip- 
tion consists  of  a  tuning-fork  carrying  at  the  end  of  one 
of  its  jirongs  a  bit  of  ([Uill,  which  seratches  a  wavy  line 
upon  a  inoVing  piece  of  blackened  pajier.  At  the  begin- 
ning and  at  the  end  of  the  interval  to  be  measured  an  in- 
duction-spark is  made  to  pass  throufjh  the  paper  close  to 
the  marking-point.  Two  little  dots  are  thus  made,  and 
the  number  of  waves  and  fractions  of  a  wa\r  bet  ween  them 
gives  the  interval  of  time  expressed  in  terms  ..f  ilic  periori 
of  vittration  of  the  fork  as  a  unit.  — Boulenge's  chrono- 
graph, an  instrument  by  means  of  which  a  small  interval 
of  time  is  determined  by  measuring  the  space  described 
by  a  falling  body  during  the  intei'val.  It  is  the  instru- 
ment tii'ist  used  fi,r  obtaining  initial  velocities.  Bash- 
fortli's  clMi'iiiimMph  is  ;ilso  used  for  this  purpose. 

Chronographer  (kro-nog'ra-fer),  H.  [<  chroiioff- 
raphi/  +  -eel.]  One  who  writes  concerning 
time  or  the  events  of  time ;  a  chronicler. 

Our  monkish  and  succeeding  chrotioiiraphcrs. 

Seidell,  On  Drayton's  Polyolhion,  I'ref. 

Even  Westminstei-  had  long  ago  had  her  chrtmorjrnpher. 
and  far  away  in  furthest  Wales,  Oeolfrey,  the  .Monniunth 
man,  was  making  men  open  their  eyes  verv  wide  indeeil 
witli  tales.  Qimrterli/  Jiet'.,  l'L.\II.  313. 

Chronographic  (kron-o-graf'ik),  a.  [<  chroiio- 
gra/ili  +  -ii:]  Of  or  pertaining  to  tlie  chrono- 
graph, or  to  its  use  in  noting  time:  as,  the 
ehroiiiMirapliic  method  of  recording  the  transit 
of  a  star. 

When  properly  controlled,  this  chnmoscope  measures 
the  time  as  accurately  as  any  of  the  chronofiraphic  meth- 
ods which  have  been  proposed.  Mind,  XI.  221. 

Chronography  (kro-nog'ra-fi),  «.  [=  F.  chro- 
no(ir(ijilii(  =H[>.  (■r(>iiiiiirii/iii  =  Pg,  chronorirajihiii 
=^\t.rroii<tt/r(iJiti,  <(ir.  xfwvo'jfKKpia,  <,v/"-"'<^//'"0f'C", 
recoriling  times  and  events,  a  chronographer 
(>  L.  clironofiriiphus),  <  ,v-/)<ii'of,  time,  -I-  ^ptKpeiv, 
write.]  The  description  or  investigation  of 
past  events,  with  reference  to  the  time  of  their 
occiiiTence ;  chronology.     [Rare.] 

Chronologer  (kro-nol'o-jer),  II.  [<  clirnnolof/i/ 
+  -I i'.]  One  versed  in  elu'onology;  one  who 
investigates  or  records  the  dates  of  past  events 
and  traiisai-tions.     Also  chronoloiiist. 

IRomel  was  built  but  seven  hundred  ttffic  three  yeares 
before  Christ,  as  .  .  .  most  of  the  Inst  ('/u-'undogermlnc 
record.  Curiiat,  Crudities,  I.  H;i. 

chronologic  (kron-o-loj'ik),  a.  [<  chrnnolotjij 
+  -ii- :  =  l'\  cliniiiDtoi/iqiir.]  Same  as  chrono- 
hi/ii-al.     [Kar<'.] 

chronological  ( kron-o-loj'i-kal),  (I.  [As  chrinin- 
loi/ic  +  -(//.]  Kehating  to  chronology;  contain- 
ing an  aecount  of  evi'iits  in  tlie  order  of  time  ; 
according  to  the  order  of  time ;  iis.  a  i-lii-iiiiiilii//i- 
eal  table  or  narrative  ;  a  rlirniinliKiinil  arrange- 
ment of  works  of  iirt.  -  Chronological  column. 

See  rn/tniiii.   1. 

chronologically  (kron-o-lo.j'i-kal-i),  mlp.  In  a 
chroiHilogienl  manner;  in  a  manner  according 
witli  the  ordi'r  (]f  time,  the  series  of  events,  or 
the  rnlos  of  chronology;  with  regard  to  the 
true  onlrr  iif  I'vents  ;  as  regards  chronology, 

chronologist  (kro-nol'o-jist),  ti.  [<  chrnuolmiij 
+  -i.fl :  =  F.  cliniiioldiiititc.']  Same  as  cliroiiolo- 
ger. 


Clir< 

a,  rt'.  box  jinrl  lid;  *,  chro- 
nometer suspended  ingilnbals; 
c,  chronometer-balance. 


989 

chronologize  (kro-nol'o-jlz),  ;•.  t.;  pret.  and 
jij).  i'liiiiHiiliiiji:(d,  ppr.  cliroiiolof/i-iiiif.  [<  clini- 
iiiiliii/i/  +  -/-c.  ]  To  arrange  in  historical  order, 
as  events  with  their  dates. 

The  numerous  and  eontr.adictory  guesses  (they  deserve 
no  better  name)  of  the  (Ireeks  themselves  in  the  attempt 
to  chmiwlotjize  their  mythical  narratives. 

(jwtc,  Hist.  Greece,  II.  54. 

chronology  (kro-nol'o-ji),  v.;  pi.  chronoloffics 
(-ji/.).  [=  F.  cliroiiolof/ie  =  Sj).  cronoloffia  =  Pg. 
ckmntiUiyia  =  It.  I'vonoloyiu.  <  Gr.  as  if  *xpoi>ii- 
'/.oy'ia,  <  ^7)ocor,  time,  +  -Aoj/a,  < /it)-nf,  speak: 
see-oto(7^.]  The  science  of  time,  (n)  The  method 
4>f  measuring  or  computing  time  by  regular  divisions  or 
]ieriods,  according  to  the  revolutions  of  the  sun  or  moon, 
(/j)  k  special  system  by  which  such  measurement  is  effected. 
((•)  The  science  of  ascertaining  the  true  historical  order  'if 
past  events  and  tlicirr-\act  dates.  ((?)  A  paiticnlar  state- 
ment of  the  supposed  proper  order  of  certain  jiast  ■■\eiits: 
as,  tile  cfiroiK'hifiii  of  tlic  (treeks.— Astronomical  or 
mathematical  chronology,  the  astronomical  jiart  of 
chronology. 

chronometer  (kro-nom'e-tcr),  H.  [=  F.  chro- 
noiiicln-  =  S|i.  ci-uiidiiutro  =  Pg.  chroiiomctro  = 
It.  cioiioiiielro,  <  Gr.  XP"- 
vof,  time,  +  fiirpov,  mea- 
sure.] 1.  Anyinstnnnent 
that  measures  time,  or 
divides  time  into  equal 
portions,  or  is  used  for 
that  purpose,  as  a  clock, 
watch,  or  dial. —  2.  Spe- 
cifically, a  time-kee]ier 
of  great  accuracy  de- 
signed to  be  used  for  de- 
termining the  longitude 
at  sea,  or  for  any  other 
purpose  where  a  very 
e.xaet  measurement  of 
time  is  required.  The 
marine  chrontmieter  differs 
from  the  ordinary  watch  in 
the  principle  of  its  escape- 
ment, which  is  so  constructed 
that  the  balance  is  free  from 
the  wheels  during  the  greater  part  of  its  vilu-ation,  and 
also  in  being  fitted  with  a  compensation  adjustment,  cal- 
culated to  prevent  the  expansion  and  contraction  of  the 
metal  by  the  action  of  heat  and  cold  from  alfecting  its 
movements.  The  balance-spring  of  the  chronometer  is 
heliciudal,  that  of  the  watch  spiral.  The  pocket-chro- 
nometer does  not  differ  in  appearance  from  a  watch,  ex- 
cept that  it  is  somewhat  larger. 

3.  An  instrument  intended  to  set  the  pace  and 
rhythm  for  a  piece  of  music;  a  mctrDiKniic. 
—  Solar  chronometer,  a  sim-dial  adapted  to  sllow  solar 
time. 

chronometric,  chronometrical  (kron-o-mef- 

rik.  -ri-kal),  a.  [<  fhroiioiiit'trr  +  -ic,  -k'al.  Cf. 
V.  fhrnnometriqnc,  etc.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  chrouometry. — 2.  Pertaining  to 
the  chronometer ;  measured  by  a  chronometer. 

The  discovery  of  the  diiferent  expansibilities  of  metals 
by  heat  gave  us  the  means  of  correcting  our  chiviwmetri- 
cal  measm-ements  of  astronomical  periods. 

//.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  142. 
Chronometric  governor,  a  device  to  render  the  mean 
vclocit>-  of  an  engine  uniform,  liy  means  of  some  kind  of 
time-measurer  set  to  work  at  a  prescribed  and  equable 
nde. 
chronometry  (kro-nom'e-tri),  n.  [<  ehronom- 
(ivr  +  -i/'i;  =  F.  chronometric,  etc.]  The  art 
or  process  of  measuring  time;  the  measuring  of 
time  by  iieriods  or  divisions. 

In  this  recognition  of  the  ehronometnj  of  organic  pro- 
cess, there  is  uiuiuestionably  great  promise  for  the  future. 
E.  II.  Clarice,  Sex  in  Education,  p.  120. 

chronopher  (kron'o-fcr),  H.  [<Gr.  i/jciiw;,  time, 
+  iS>>iKiv  =  E.  bciir^.  Gr.  analogies  would  re- 
quire *chronnpfior.'\  An  instrunu'ut  for  trans- 
mitting records  of  time  (as  by  a  standard  clock), 
by  moans  of  electricity,  to  distant  points. 

chronoscope  (kron'o-skop).  H.  [=  F.  chronn- 
ticiipc  =  It.  crmid.sciijio,  \  Gr.  x/'"'"^''<  time,  + 
o«)Tf/)',  oliserve.]  1.  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring extremely  short  intervals  of  time.  Spe- 
cilieally  —  2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
velocity  of  projectiles.  TIic  most  general  arrangc- 
nierd  consists  of  a  scries  of  screens  through  which  a  ball 
is  madi!  to  pass,  the  rupture  of  c.-icti  screen  breaking  for  a 
moment  the  continuity  of  an  elccti-ic  current,  setting  in 
action  an  electromagnetic  iii:ictitiic,  and  making  a  jier- 
iiiancnt  mark  or  tec  onl.  Hipp's  chronOSCOpe,  a  tinie- 
mi-asnring  insti-unierit  cnnsisling  of  a  train  of  wheels. 
nu)ved  Ity  a  weight,  \\itli  two  dials  luiviiig  hands  the 
whcelwork  moving  which  is  thrown  in  and  out  of  gear 
with  the  main  train  hy  the  action  of  a  clutch  worked  hy 
an  eleetrmnagnet.  Tlie  hands,  at  first  stationary,  are 
thrown  into  gear  by  the  initial  event  of  the  iicriod  to  be 
measured,  and  mov<!  until,  at  tin;  final  event,  they  are 
thrown  out  of  gear  and  arrested  by  the  clutch.  The  dis- 
tance which  they  have  traveled  o\cr  the  diids  measures 

till-  inti-rval  between  the  tMo  events. 

chronoscopy  (kro-nos'ko-pi),  n.  [<  clirono.icopc 
+  -//■';  =  1'.  chroiiDynipic.']  The  art  or  process 
of  measuring  the  duration  of  short-lived  phe- 
nomena ;  the  use  of  a  chronoscope. 


chrysalis 

The  later  chronoftcopti  lias  warranted  the  possibility  of 
dctei-mining  the  edueability  of  tlie  nervous  system  to  a 
pnnctiial  oliedience.  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXI.  433. 

chronostea,  ».     Plural  of  chronosteon. 
chronosteal  (kro-nos'te-al),  n.      [<  chrnnnstcon 

+  -III.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ehi-onosteon : 

a.s,  cliroiio.steat  elements. 

The  human  ehronoMeal  bones,  though  completely  fused 
in  adult  life,  dilfer  among  themselves  in  origin,  develop- 
ment, structure,  position,  relation,  and  function. 

Coues,  Amer.  Jour,  otology,  IV.  19. 

chronosteon(kr6-nos'te-on),  n.;  pi.  chronostea 
(-a).  [XL.  (Coiies,  1882),  <  Gr.  XP"^,  time  (in 
allusion  to  L.  tcinpiis,  time,  also  temple  of  the 
head :  see  tcinpU-,  tcmporul-),  +  uoTtor,  bone.] 
The  temporal  bone,  or  os  temporis,  of  human 
anatomy,  morphologically  considered  to  be 
comjiosed  of  a  numlier  of  sejiarate  and  differ- 
ent bones. 

To  begin  with,  the  term  "temporal  bone"  is  obviously 
objectionable,  as  aiijilied  to  that  group  of  bones  called  tem- 
poral. \A'e  will  substitute  the  single  word  e/(ro/io*(coH.  .  .  . 
The  chroiiu^lenti  IS  seen  to  unite  the  two  great  offices  of 
auditory  sense  org;iii  and  suspelisorium  of  the  f.acial  seg- 
ments. Cioo-.v,  .\mi'r.  .Tiiur.  otology,  IV.  18,  24. 

chronothermometer  (kron  6-ther-mom' e-ter), 
)i.  [<  Gr.  .tpoj'or,  time, -I- //(crmowc^f)'.]  A  chro- 
nometer with  an  uncompensated  or  anti-com- 
jieii  sated  balance- wheel,  used  to  show  the  mean 
temperatm-e. 

Chroocephalus,  n.     Same  as  Chro'icnccphahis. 

Chroococcaceae  (kr6"o-ko-ka'se-e),  II.  j)l.   [NL., 

<  i'lirodrocciis  +  -((ceo'.]  A  family  of  blue-green 
algas,  belonging  to  the  order  Cryptophyceoe. 
They  are  microscopic  unicellular  plants,  spherical  to  cy- 
lindrical in  shape,  and  solitary  or  united  in  families,  often 
by  means  of  an  enveloping  jelly.  They  occiu-  in  both  fresh 
and  saltwater. 

ChrooCOCCUS  (kro-o-kok'us), )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A'P'ia, 
Xpoi".  color.  -I-  KunKiii;,  berry.]  A  genus  of  alga), 
typical  of  the  Vhroikoccacetv,  characterized  by 
globose,  oval,  or  (from  pressure)  angular  cells, 
without  a  gelatinous  envelop,  and  existing  sin- 
gly or  in  free  families.  They  grow  in  moist 
places. 

chroolepoid (kro-ol'e-poid), a.  {iGv-xpAa,  xpoia, 
color,  +  /f  jr/f,  scale,  +  f»V«-,  form.]  In  licJicnol., 
consisting  of  minute  yellow  scales.     [Rare.] 

chroopsia  (kro-op'si-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xp^", 
Ximiii,  color,  -f-  6Y«f,  view.]      Same  as  chroma- 

lop.-iifl. 

chrotic  (kro'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  XP^C  (xP"t-),  the 
skin.  +  -(>.]     Pertaining  to  the  skin. 

chrotta-t  (krofii),  «.;  pi.  clirotta:  (-§).  [ML.] 
All  ancient  musical  instrument.  See  croird^ 
and  crirlh. 

Chrozophora  (lu'o-zof 'o-ra),  n.  [NL.,  prop. 
*Chrosophor(i,  <  xi'"!:,  color,  the  color  of  the  skin, 
orig.  skin  (ef.  XP"C"»',  tinge),  +  -fopor,  <  (pipeiv 
=  E.  bcar^.~\  A  small  genus  of  low-growing 
annual  or  perennial  plants,  natural  order  Eu- 
phorbiacca:  ■ihc  licst-known  species  is  C.  liiieiuria,  a 
small,  prostrate,  lioiu-y  annual,  with  slender  i-ylindrical 
stems  aiui  drooping  fruit,  composed  of  three  blackish  rough 
cells.  It  is  a  native  of  warm  places  in  the  south  of  Eu- 
rope, and  produces  a  deep-purple  dye  called  turnsole. 

chrys-.     See  chryso-, 

chrysal,  crysal,  ».  [Origin  obscure.]  In  arch- 
cri/,  a  kind  of  pinch  or  crack  in  a  bow.  Encyc. 
Ilrit.,  11.  :!7S. 

chrysalid  (kris'a-lid),  n.  and  a.  [<  F.  chrynalide 
=  Sp.  rri.iiilidii  =  Pg.  cliry.sdlidii  =  It.  rrisiilide, 

<  NL.  i-hriisiili.i,  q.  v.]    I.  n.  Same  as  chrysalis. 
11.11.  Kclating  to  a  ehr.ysalis.     Harris. 

chrysalidan  (kri-sal'i-dan),  «.  Same  as  chrys- 
alis. 

chrysalis  (kris'a-iis),  «. ;  pi.  cliry.talides  (kri- 
Siil'i-dez).  [XL.,  <  L.  clirysallis,  <  Gr.  xp^'^a'/iiii: 
(-/v(5-),   the  gold-colored  sheath  of  butterflies. 


^^ 


^ 


etc, 

gold. 

aiirclia, 

lis,      < 

gohl.] 

which 


Xpraix;, 
Cf.  L. 
clirvsa- 
a  II  nun, 
A  form 
biitter- 


.  Oir)-s, 


flies,  moths,  and 
most  otlier  in- 
sects assume 
when  they  aban- 
don the  larval  or 
catei-pillar  state 
and  befoi-e  they 
arrive  at  their 
winged  or  per- 
fect state;  specifically,  the  pupa  of  a  butter- 
fl.V.  In  the  chrysalis  form  the  animal  is  in  a  slate  of 
rest  or  insensibility,  and  exists  without  nutriment  for  a 
length  of  time  varying  with  the  species  and  season.  Dur- 
ing this  period  an  elaboration  is  going  on  in  the  interior  of 
the  chrysalis,  giving  to  the  oigans  of  the  future  animal 
their  proper  development  before  it  breaks  its  envelop. 


if  tlic  White  Biitterfiy  Motli 
|,alpi' or  feelers  :  t'l*,  wiiig-cise:  f,  suck- 
er :  ee,  eyes ;  .vx.  antenii.x*.  2.  Same,  lat- 
er.il  view.  3.  Clirys.Tlls  of  the  Oak  Eifger 
moth.    I  All  natur.^1  size.) 


chrysalis 

The  form  of  the  case  of  the  chnsslis  varies  with  different 
families  and  orders.  Tliose  of  nio.-t  ki.idopterous  insecU 
ari'  inclosed  in  a  somewhiit  horny  membranous  case,  and 
i;cnerally  of  a  more  or  less  angular  form,  pointed  at  the 
alHluniinal  end  and  sometimes  at  both  ends.  Before  the 
caterpillar  undei-«oos  its  transformation  into  this  state  it 
often  spins  fur  it.-'tlf  a  silken  cocoon,  within  which  the 
chrysalis  is  concealed.  In  most  of  the  CoUoptera  the  legs 
of  the  chrysalis  arc  in  distinct  sheaths ;  in  the  Lejndop- 
tera  they  are  not  distinct ;  in  the  locust  tribe,  and  many 
other  in'sects,  the  chrysalis  resembles  the  perfect  insect, 
and  dittVrs  from  the  latter  principally  in  not  having 
the  wings  complete.  Also  csMed  chi-ysalid,  chryrnhdan, 
ltyitiph,''pupa,  and  formerly  aurelia. 

This  dull  chrysalis 
Cracks  into  shining  wings. 

Trnttiisoti,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

chrysalis-shell  (kris'a-lis-shel),  n.  The  sbpll 
of  a  ^'astioimdot'  the  genus  Pkj)0  or  family  I'u- 

chrysamine  (kris'a-min),  n.  [<  Gr.  ;fpiwof, 
golil,  +  «»/i«<'.]  A  coal-tar  color  of  the  oxy- 
azo  group,  used  in  dyeing.  It  dyes  on  cotton 
a  sulphur-yi'llow,  remarkably  fast  to  light. 

Chrysaniliiie  (kri-san'i-lin),  n.  [<  Gr.  xpi^"':- 
gold,  +  (iiiilhic.}  Avery  beautiful  yellow  dye, 
obtained  by  submitting  the  residue  from  which 
rosauiline  "has  been  extracted  to  a  current  of 
steam.  A  quantity  of  the  base  passes  into  solution,  and 
if  nitric  acid  is  added  to  it  chrysaniline  is  precipitated 
in  the  form  of  a  nitrate,  not  easily  soluble. 

chrysanisic  (kris-a-nis'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ,rpw<if, 
g.ild.  -I-  anisic.']  tJsed  only  in  the  following 
phrase.  — Chrysanisic  acid,  C7H.-,N:iOn,  an  acid  form- 
ing g.dden-ycUow  crystals,  used  in  the  preparation  of  cer- 
tain aniline  dyes. 

chrysanthemum  (kri-san'ihe-mum),  n.  [=  F. 
chrnxaiilhtiiit  =  Sp.  It.  crisantemo  =  Pg.  chry- 
saiiteiiio,  <  L.  cldi/fanthcmuiii,  <  Gr.  jjpi'oaift/iov, 
lit.  'golden  flower,' <  xp^'ck;  gold,  -*-  avde/jov, 
flower.]  1.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Chrysanthe- 
mum.— 2.  leap.]  [NL.]  A  large  genus  of  com- 
posite plants,  chiefly  natives  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  northern  Africa.  The  generic  name  is  now-  rarely 
appropriate,  as  only  a  small  number  have  yellow  flowers. 
The  perennial  chrysanthemum  of  the  gardens.  C  Sinense 
or  Iiuiii'uin,  a  native  of  China  and  Japan,  has  developed 
under  cultivation  a  great  diversity  of  handsome  and  re- 
markable varieties.     It  ranks  as  the  national  flower  of 


990 

tions  were  sometimes  made  removable,  as  in  the  great 
statue  of  .\thena  by  Phidias  in  the  Parthenon  at  Athens  ; 
in  that  case  they  were  regarded  as  a  reserve  fund  available 
to  the  state  in  time  of  need. 

The  proportions  of  the  whole  building  (the  Parthenon] 
itself  were  again  adjusted  to  the  scale  of  the  chnjede- 
phantine  statue  of  Pallas  Athene  which  it  contained. 

C.  T.  Seutun,  .\rt  and  Archa;ol.,  p.  33. 

Chrysemys  (kris'e-mis),  w.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  xp^'k- 
gold,  -I-  £ui  c  or  fui'f  (ifivi-),  the  fresh-water  tor- 
toise.] A  genus  of  fresh-water  turtles  or  terra- 
pins, of  the  family  Emydidce.  Tlie  painted  turtle, 
Chnisemus  picta,  is  one  of  the  best-known  chelonians  of 
the  I'nited  .states,  abounding  in  ponds  and  slow  streams 
frtun  t'anada  to  Mexico. 

chrysene  (kris'en),  n.  [<  Gr.  AVf^ofi  gold,  + 
-( «; .]  A  hydrocarbon  (CigHjg)  found  in  coal- 
tar.  It  melts  at  4S2"  F.,  and  is  only  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  carbon  disulphid.  It  crystallizes  iu 
leaflets  which  have  a  violet  fluorescence. 

chrysid  (kris'id),  n.     One  of  the  Chrysidida: 

Chrysididae  (kii-sid'i-de),  n.  id.  [XL.,  <  Chry- 
sis  +  -i</<f.]     A  family  of  ttibidiferous  hyme- 


Chrytanthf"! 


Japan,  where  special  attention  is  paid  to  its  cultivation 
and  vaiiation.  and  where  an  open  IG-petaled  chrysanthe- 
mum is  the  imperial  emblem.  Several  other  species  are 
frequently  cultivated  for  ornament,  as  C.  /rutencenx,  C. 
ri»c'H  m.  etc.  The  genus  includes  the  common  feverfew  (C. 
Parniiiuiim).  the  corn-inarigidd  of  Europe  (C.  seje^iim), 
and  the  wliiteweed  or  oxeyc  daiiy  (C.  Leucaiitheinum}. 
Chrysarobin  (kri-sar'o-bin),  «.  [<  XL.  ehrysa- 
rubiiiiim,  <  Gr.  ^piwdf,  gold,  +  ar{ar)oba,  orig. 
a  native  (E.  Ind.)  name  for  the  bark  of  a  le- 
guminous tree.]  1.  Same  as  Oortj>oirf/fr(  which 
see,  under  noirrffc). —  2.  A  supposed  chemical 
principle,  the  chief  constituent  and  active  me- 
diiiual  principle  of  Goa  powder. 

chrysarobinum  (kris'ar-o-bi'num),  «.  [XL. : 
see  chrysanibiii.]  A  mixture  of  pro.ximate  prin- 
ciples extracted  from  Goa  powder,  formerly 
mistaken  for  clirysophanie  acid.  It  is  used  in 
certain  .<kin-iliseases. 

chryselephantine  (kris'el-e-fan'tin),  a.  [=  F. 
chrysele/diantinc,  <  Gr.  .Tptwf/.f^iTjvof,  of  gold 
and  ivory,  <  ,tpt'<?<>C>  gold,  +  eMipac,  ivory,  ele- 
phant, >"  f/fdaiTaor,  of  ivory  :  see  elephant.] 
Composed  of  gold  and  ivory:  specifically,  in 
ancient  art,  applied  to  statues  overlaid  witli 
plates  of  gold  and  ivory.  Such  a  statue  was  built  up 
upon  a  WdOilen  core  or  frame,  braced  and  sustained  by 
rods  of  metal.  When  the  sculptor  had  completed  his 
model,  the  Ilesh-surface  of  a  cast  taken  from  it  was  marked 
off  into  sections.  These  were  separated  from  one  another, 
and  reproduced  in  ivory  jilates,  which  were  eventually  fas- 
tened on  or  lifted  into  the  surface  of  the  wcKtdeii  ci  tc.  The 
draperies  also  were  divided  into  sections  and  reproduced 
in  gold,  gold  of  different  tints  often  being  introduced,  and 
were  fitted  upon  the  statue  like  a  garment.  The  gold  por- 


Ruby-tailed  Fly  (Chfysir  nituiuia).    (Cross  shows  natural  size.) 

nopterous  insects,  having  the  posterior  abdomi- 
nal segments  retractile  andthe  tmder  side  of  the 
abdomen  concave,  and  provided  with  a  tubular 
membranous  ovipositor  of  a  single  piece.  They 
are  richly  colored  insects,  very  active  in  the  hottest  sun- 
shine, and  capable  of  rolling  themselves  up  into  a  ball. 
They  are  solitai-y  and  parasitic,  depositing  their  eggs  in 
the  nests  of  other  Huinenoplera,  especially  of  the  fossorial 
wasps.  There  are  several  genera  and  many  species. 
Chrysis  (kri'sis), «.  [XL.  (Linna?us,  1766),  <  Gr. 
Xpvcii;,  a  vessel  of  gold,  a  gold-broidered  dress, 
<  xp^'^'oi,  gold.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  fam- 
ily Chrysididw,  containing  the  gold-wasps  or 
ruby-tailed  flies,  handsomely  colored  with  me- 
tallic hues.  C.  imiita  is  the  best-known  species  :  it  has 
the  hind  thorax  and  legs  rich  blue  or  gi-een,  antl  the  abdo- 
men coppery  red.     Also  spelled,  improperly,  Chrisis. 

Chryso-.  [XL.  (before  a  vowel,  chrys-),  <  Gr. 
Xpivoc,  gold,  a  word  of  uncertain  origin  and  re- 
lations.] An  element  in  many  compound  words 
of  Greek  origin,  meaning  'gold.' 

ChrysobalantlS  (kris-o-bal'a-nus),  n.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  ,ip!roi-,  gold,  +  /id/ai-of,  an  acorn.]  A  genus 
of  rosaceous  trees  and  shrubs,  with  simple  en- 
tire coriaceous  leaves,  small  white  flowers,  a 
basal  style,  and  a  fleshy  one-seeded  fruit.  There 
are  probably  only  two  species,  of  .Africa  and  .\merica  re- 
spectively. The  cocoa-plum,  C.  Icaco,  is  found  through- 
out tropical  America  and  in  southern  Florida.  Its  fruit 
is  edible,  resembling  a  plum,  and  is  used  as  a  preserve. 
The  wood  is  heavy,  hard,  and  strong. 

chrysoberyl  (kris'o-ber-il),  n.  [<  L.  chrysobe- 
rijlhis'.  <  Gr.  .vpi'™f?')pf'''of,  beryl  with  a  tinge  of 
gold  color,  <  ;rP''i"'r,  gold,  +  ,ii/pv/2oi,  beryl.] 
Amineralofa  yellowish-green  to  emerald-green 
color,  sometimes  red  by  transmitted  light,  an 
aluminate  of  glucinum.  It  is  found  in  rolled  peb- 
bles in  Brazil  and  Ceylon  ;  in  fine  crystals  (variety  alex- 
andrite) in  the  Ural ;  and  in  granite  at  Haddam,  Connec- 
ticut, and  elsewhere  in  the  I'nited  States.  It  is  next  to 
the  sapphire  in  hardness,  and  some  varieties  are  employed 
in  jewelry,  the  kind  call- 
ed cat's-nye,  which  pre- 
sents an  opalescent  play 
of  lijiht,  being  especially 
admired.  The  variety 
alexandrite,  having  an 
emerald-green  color  by 
reflected  and  a  colum- 
bine-red by  transmitted 
light,  is  also  prized  as  a 
gem.  -\lso  called  cymo- 
I'haite. 

Chrysobothris 

(kris-o-both'ris),  n. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  xpv^C} 
gold,  -I-  iMpoc_,  a  pit, 
trough.]  A  genus  of 
buprestid     beetles, 
containing    numer- 
ous   species,    of    ob-  Fla..hcadeH  Apple-tree  Bore, 
long  depressed  form  ^^CAwyselvt/iris/fmarata  :. 
and     on     the     upper        "•  i^n^.  dorsal  vie»  ;  *.  pupa ;  <■. 
r.iAr.   .,»..»11»  V.X.^       swollen  thoracic  joints  of  larva,  from 
Side   usually  brown-     beneath;  rf.  beetle.    (Natural  siicj 


chiysography 

ish-green,  roughened  by  shallow  pits  of  brighter 
metallic  color.  The  \a.T\«  are  elongate,  cylindrical, 
legless  grubs  of  a  wlutish  color,  which  tunnel  under  the 
bark  of  trees,  and  are  easily  recognized  by  the  enormous 
size  of  the  first  thoracic  joint,  which  is  rounded  at  the  sides 
and  flattened  above  and  beneath.  Two  very*  abuudant 
North  .American  species  are  C.  deniijyes,  which  infests  pine- 
trees,  and  C.  femorata,  which  affects  various  deciduous 
trees,  and  by  preference  orchard-trees.  Its  larva  is  the 
well-known  flat -headed  apple-tree  borer  of  orchardists. 

Chrysochlora  (kris-o-klo'ra),  n.  [XL.  (La- 
treille,  18:25),  <  Gr.  .^pfotir,  gold,  -t-  .i/upoi-.  green- 
ish-yellow.] A  genus  of  dipterous  insects  of  a 
gokien-green  color,  whose  larv»  live  in  cows' 
dung. 

Chrysochlore^  (kris'o-klor),  «.  [<  Chrysoehlo- 
ris.  q.  v.]  An  aninial  of  the  family  Chryso- 
clilorididic  :  a  Cape  mole. 

chrysochlore-  (kris'o-klor),  n.  [<  C'hryso- 
eldurii,  q.  v.]  A  dipterous  insect  of  the  genus 
Vl(rysiichl(}ra. 

chrysochloridid  (kris-o-kl6'ri-did),  n.  An  in- 
sectivorous mammal  of  the  family  Chrysochlo- 
ridida'. 

Chrysochlorididae  (kris'o-klo-rid'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  Chrysvchloris  {-rid'-)  +  -idw.]  A  family 
of  mole-Uke  fossorial  mammals,  of  the  order 
Insectivora;  the  gold-moles  or  Cape  moles  of 
South  Africa.  They  are  related  to  the  Madagascan 
centetids,  but  not  specially  to  the  true  Talpidce.  lliey 
have  a  dense,  soft,  lustrous  pelage ;  a  cuneiform  skull, with 
no  interorbital  constriction  or  postorbital  processes  ;  zygo- 
mata completed  and  tjiupanics  bullate ;  no  pubic  sym- 
physis; the  tibia  and  fibula  ankylosed;  the  limbs  very 
short ;  the  fore  feet  with  large  strong  claws  for  digging ; 
the  ears  small  and  concealed;  no  tail  visible  externally; 
and  the  eyes  rudimentary  and  covered  with  skin.  There 
are  two  genera,  Ctiry-fochlnn'^  and  CAflfcocA/oris  (or  Am- 
bltm'hf'u^).  distinguished  by  their  dentition. 

Chrysochloris  (kris-o-kl6'ris),  n.  [XL.  (Lac^ 
pede,  I'ys),  <  Gr.  xp'''^"<:,  gold,  +  ;t/.6)p<ic,  green- 
ish-yellow.] The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Chrysochlorididw,  having  3  incisors,  1  canine, 
3  premolars,  and  3  molars  in  each  side  of  each 
jaw :  so  called  from  the  brilliant  metallic  luster 
of  the  fur,  which  glances  from  gold  to  green  and 


Gold-mole  t^Chryswhtoris  aureus}. 

violet.  C.  aureus  is  the  Cape  chrysochlore  or 
gold-mole.  Also  spelled,  improperly,  Chriso- 
cldoiis. 

chrysochrous  (kris'o-krus),  a.  [<  Gr.  XP""^ 
,Vpo"?,  gold-colored,  i  xpvOQ,  gold,  +  XP^t  <^ol" 
or.]     Of  a  golden-yellow  color. 

chrysocolla(kris-o-kora),  n.  [XL.  (>F.fAry«o- 
colle  =  Sp.  crisoeola  =  It.  crisocoUa),  <  Gr.  ;fpt»- 
aoKo'/j.a,  gold-solder,  <  ;|-pi'(Tof,  gold,  +  Ko/.hi, 
glue.]  1.  A  silicate  of  tlie  protoxid  of  copper, 
of  a  bluish-green  to  sky-blue  color,  apparently 
produced  from  the  decomposition  of  copper 
ores,  which  it  usually  accompanies. —  2.  Borax: 
so  called  in  the  sixteenth  century  because  it 
was  used  in  soldering  gold. 

chrysocoUet,  «•     Same  as  chrysocolla,  1. 
Xow,  as  with  Gold  growes  in  the  self-same  iline 
Much  ClirysocoUe.  and  also  Silver  flne: 
So  supream  Honor,  and  Wealth  (matcht  by  none) 
Second  the  Wisdom  of  great  Salomon. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Magnificence. 

chrysocracy  (kri-sok'ra-si),  H.  [<  Gr.  jj-ptwtif, 
gold,  -t-  -Kparia,  rile,  <  uparciv,  rule.]  The 
power  or  rule  of  gold  or  wealth.     [Rare.] 

That  extraordinary  hybrid  or  mule  between  democracy 

and  chniMicracii,  a  native-born  Sew  England  serving-man. 

O.  W.  Iliibnfs,  Elsie  A'enner,  ix. 

chrysogonidium  (kris'o-go-nid'i-um),  »!.;  pL 
chrysoijoiiidia  (-ii).  [XL.,  <  Gr.  xp'''"k,  gold, 
-1-  jiiror,  seed,  -1-  dim.  -uUov.]  In  iicheiiolo<iy,  a 
gonidium  which  contains  orange-colored  gran- 
tiles. 

chrysograph  (kris'o-graf),  «.  [<  Gr.  ;rP«'or. 
gold,  +  '/I'cip'l,  a  ■m-iting,  <  )pa6ecv,  write.]  A 
manuscript  the  letters  of  which  are  executed 
in  gold,  or  iu  gold  and  silver. 

chiysography  (kri-sog'rit-fi),  «.  [=  F.  chryso- 
ijmphie  =  Sp.  crisografia,  <  ML.  chrysographia, 
<  Gr.  xpi'<^'>ipaCita,  <  ;);^pi'ffojpooof,  one  who  writes 
in  letters  of  gold,  <  ,tptw»f'  gold,  +  '/P^<i>c"', 
write.]  1.  The  art  of  writing  in  letters  of 
gold,  practised  by  the  writers  of  manuscripts 
in  the  early  middle  ages. —  2.  The  writing  itself 
thus  executed. —  3.  In  Gr.  antiq.,  the  art  of 


chrysography  991 

embroiderinf!  in  gold,  of  inlaying  other  metals  see),  detached  from  the  polyp-stoek,  and  in  this 

with  gold,  and  the  like.  state  mistaken  for  a  different  genus. 

chrysoid  (ki-is'oid),  w.     [<  Gr.  ;i:pwf/<!w,  like  Chrysomitris  (kris-o-mit'ris),  II.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
gold,  <  .ipi't^uc,  gold,  f  f  I'liof ,  form.]     A  name  for 


Fanner's  alloys,  which  resemble  gold.  They 
are  composed  of  copper,  aluminium,  and  silver. 

Chrysoidine  (kri-soi'din),  ».  [As  clinj.mi)l  + 
-})»-.]  A  coal-tar  color  used  in  dj-eing,  the 
hydrochlorid  of  diamidoazobenzene.  It  consists 
of  (lark-violet  crjstals  soluble  in  water.  It  dyes  briglit 
yellow  oil  silk  and  cotton. 

ChrySOin  (ki-is'oin), «.  [In-eg.  <  Gr.  xptx^k,  gold, 
+  -iii'^.]  Same  as  rcsorcinal  yellow  (which  see, 
under  i/cllow). 

chrysolepic  (ki-is-o-lep'ik),  a^    [<  Gr.  a:p''™c, 


chrysure 

of  chalcedony  commonly  apple-green  in  color 
and  often  extremely  beautiful,  so  that  it  is 
much  esteemed  in  jewelry,  it  is  translucent,  or 
sonictinies  semi-transparent,  and  of  a  hardness  little  in- 
ferior to  that  of  Hint. 

What  was  the  last  prescription  in  his  case  ? 

"  A  draught  of  wine  with  powdered  chntmjrrasp." 

0.  W.  Hoiiiw.t,  The  Mystelious  Illness. 

chrysoprasus  (kri-sop'ra-zus),  n.     [L. :  see 
dirij.sojirdsr.]     Same  as  chri/soprase. 

And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  gar- 
nished with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first  foun- 
dation was  jasper ;  .  .  .  the  tenth,  a  chrysnirrasus. 

Kev.  xxi.  19,  20. 


XpvatMtiTiiir  (in  Aristotle),  a  kind  of  bird,  ac- 
cording to  Sundevall  the  goldfiach,  <  x/^twof, 
gold,  +  -iit/Tpt(,  of  uncertain  meaning.]  An 
Aristotelian  name  of  some  small  yellowish  bird 
that  feeds  upon  thistles,  perhaps  the  goldfinch, 
taken  by  Boie  in  1828  as  the  name  of  a  genus 
of  fringilliue  birds,  including  the  linnet  or  sis- 
kin ( ( '.  spimis),  and  later  extended  to  a  number 
of  American  linnets,  as  the  pine-finch  ( f '.  j)i«  iitt), 
the  American  goldfinch  (('.  iri.stis),  etc.,  having 
an  acutely  conic  bill,  pointed  wings,  and  short  Chrysops  (Icri'sops),  ri.     [NL.  (Meigen,  1803), 


forked  tail.     See  cut  under  yoldfinch 


gold,  +  /f-/r,  scale,  +  -i'c]     ResembHng  gold-  Chrysomonadidae  (kris"6-m6-nad'i-de),  n.  pi. 

enscales chrysolepic  acid,  another  name  lor  jjicric     '^"^^      '  '"  /        J^    i       j~ 

acid. 

Chrysolin  (kris'o-liu),  «.  [<  Gr.  XP'»"^C,  gold, 
+  L.  (ilaim,  oil, '+  -ill".'}  A  coal-tar  color  of 
the  i)hthalein  group,  used  in  dyeing.  It  is  the 
sodium  salt  of  benzyl-Huorescein.  It  produces  a  yellow- 
color,  sluiilar  to  that  of  turmeric,  on  silk,  cotton,  ami  wool. 

chrysolite 

chi  ' 

Uttis) 

some  =  ±-r.  crisont  =  ^p.  cnsouiu  =  irg.au!,-     ,„o„^^/,,,p.     Ifcontalns  soft  and  plastic 

aohtho  =  It.  crisolito  =  &.  chri/sohtli  <  L.  chri/so-        j^^  ^,^^]^  ^  ^^^^^  flagellum  and  no  (Ustinct 

litlios,  <  Gr.  jpiwo/.iSof,  a  bright-yellow  stone,     p]j.,i.y,ix 

perhaps  a  topaz,  <  xpva6g,  gold,  +  A/yof,  stone.]  (jjirygopa  (kri-so'pa),  n.     [NL.  (Leach,  1817); 

A  silicate  of  magnesium  and  iron,  commonly  of    ^f_  li^.^pvai^i;  gold-colored,  <  xpv^k,  gold,  -f- 


[NL.,<  Cliri/soiiioiias  {-iicid-)  +  -/do'.]  A  large 
family  of  diiuastigate  eustomatous  flagellate  in- 
fusorians,  named  from  the  genus  Chrysomoitas. 
The  endoplasni  includes  a  pair  of  lateral  olive  or  yellow 
pigmentary  hands,  and  the  tlagella  are  normally  two,  of 
simihu*  or  diverse  form,  though  there  is  only  one  flagellum 
in  Chi-ysomonas.  The  family  as  composed  by  Kent  in- 
cludes several  families  of  other  authors. 


iiTe'g.  <"Gr."  xp^"'"'^o':,  with  golden  eyes  (cf.  XP"- 
aditp,  gold-colored),  <  xp'"'"Ct  gold,  +  iiip,  eye. 
Cf.  Chrysopa.'i    A  genus  of  hexachsetous  dip- 


a  yellow  or  green  color,  and  varying  from  trans 
parent  to  translucent.  Very  fine  specimens  are  found 
in  Egypt  and  Brazil,  but  it  is  n<  it  of  hi^h  lepute  as  a  jewelers" 
stone.  It  is  common  in  certain  \okaHic  rocks,  like  basalt, 
and  is  also  a  constituent  of  many  meteorites.  It  is  readily 
altered  to  the  hydrous  magnesium  silicate  serpentine,  and 
many  extensive  beds  of  serpentine  have  been  shown  to 
have  had  this  origin.  The  chrysolite  gro\ip  of  minerals 
includes  a  niimhcr  of  orthosilicates  having  the  same  gen- 
eral composition  and  the  same  crystalline  form  as  chryso- 
lite, as  forsterite  (lIg.2Si04),  fayalite  (Feo.Si04),  and  teph- 
roite  (Mn2Si04).  Also  called  ulimn,  and  by  the  French 
peridot. 

Chrysolith  (kris'6-lith),  11.     [<  L.  chrysolithos : 
see  chrysolite.'}     Same  as  chrysolite. 
Chrysolitic  (ki'is-o-lit'ik),  a.      [<  chrysolite  + 
-w.]     Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  containing 
chrysolite. 

Chrysology  (kri-sol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  chrysologie 
=  Sp.  cri.wloffia,  <  Gr.  as  if  ".vpiwo/oyia,  <  xpi'- 
ao/.6}o(,  speaking  of  gold,  <  ,vpi''''or,  gold,  + 
^j'tfv,  speak :  seo -oloyy.}  That  brtineh  of  po- 
litical economy  which  relates  to  the  production 
of  wealth.  Jircnidc.  [Rare.] 
Chrysolophus  (kri-sol'o-fus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
^ iwad'Aotjioi;,  with  golden  crest,  <  xpi""k,  gold,  + 
•■ooc,  crest.]  In  ornitli.:  (a)  A  genus  of  mag- 
nificent pheasants,  of  the  family  PhcLSianidcr, 

I  inclutling  the  golden  and  Aiuherstian  pheas- 
ants, ('.  pictiis  and  C.  niiiherstiw,  of  the  most 
gorgeous  and  varied  colors, 
crested,  and  with  a  frill  on 

9    the  neck.     J.  E.  Gray,   1834. 

j      (6f)  A  genus  of  South  Ameri- 

]      can  flycatchers,  of  the  family 
Tijrunnidie.    Hicainson,  1837. 

chrysomagnett  (kris-o-mag'- 
in-t),  II.  [<  Gr.  ;rpiw('f,  gold, 
-I-  magnet.}  A  lodestone.  Ad- 
dison.    [Rare.] 

1  Chrysomela  (kris-o-me'lii),  n. 
[NL.  (with  ref.  to  Gr.  xP>"'<>- 
Ii^?.o7.6v0ioi;  a  tenn  of  endear- 
ment, lit.  a  little  golden  beetle 
or  cockchafer,  <  xP''<"^Ct  gold, 
+  iiii?.n?.6v07/,  a  cockchafer),  <  Gr.  ;i;pt)(7o/z)/?ior, 
gold-apple,  a  quince,  <  xp^"^"i!  gol'l'  +  /jfpMv, 


uV,  eye,  face.  Cf.  Chrysops.}  A  genus  of  the 
neuropterous  family  Heiiierobiida;,  character- 
ized by  having  no  ocelli,  wings  entire,  an- 
tennsB  submoniliform,  and  labnim  entire;  the 

lace-wing    flies.      The   eggs  are  laid  upon   long  foot-       «.  Female  of  Common  cleg  (CAo'-ro/i  <■"<•'<'>'"■')■     ;  and  3.  Othei 
Stalks,  and  the  larva;  are  carnivorous,  feeding  upon  plant-  species  of  the  same  family.    (All  natural  size.) 

terous  insects,  of  the  family  Tabanidce  or  gad- 
flies ;  the  clegs.  These  flies  are  great  blood-suckers, 
very  troublesome  to  horses  and  cattle,  and  even  to  man. 
Their  larvie  aie  supposed  to  live  under  grouiul.  The  name 
of  the  genus  is  derived  from  the  sparkling  golden  eyes. 
C.  cceclttirns  is  the  common  cleg  of  Eorope. 
chrysorhamnin  (kris-o-ram'nin),  n.  [<  Gr.  XP"- 
mi;  gold,  +  pdjjmi,  a  prickly  shrub  (see  Eham- 
nus),  +  -iifi.}  A  name  given  to  the  yellow  col- 
oring matter  existing  in  French  ben-ies.  See 
berry^  and  Bhamnus. 

Kane  distinguishes  two  coloring  matters  [in  French  ber- 
riesl,  which  he  calls  respectively  chrysrirhamiuiic  and  xan- 
thorhamniiie.    O'Neill,  Dyeing  and  Calico  Printing,  p.  76. 

tioned  as  a  beneiBciai  insect  in  articles  upon  economic  chrySOSperint(kris'o-sp^rm),  )1.   [(Cf .  Gr.  jpiwd- 
entoraology.  ,t,  ■  \  /     CT-£puov,  a  kind  of  sedum)  <  Gr.  .rP^of- gold, + 

Chrysopelea  la-is"o-pe-lo'a),  n.    [NL.  (Bo  e),  <     ^^^.^^    '.^.a.]   a  means  of  producing  gold.   B. 
Gr.A'P""'";,  gold, +  fftA(voc  for  77c//of,livid,  dark,      j   \L^'      rR./i.e  1 
<  TTC/idc,  irtX/iiic,  dark-colored,  dusky,  prob.  akin     '      '      •     ^  .'      '■'.    -,„,/•, ^  .,      r^  f,.   ^.^.r,/,,- 

ioL  phmdus!>m.j^P^^^^^^^ 

??^:^risTniSi^l*l:^e^r':fSe;i    mat,;ersinplan4,pale-yellowSevLcolorh.sf 
Asia  and  the  East  Indies. 
chrysophan  (kris'o-fan),  n. 


^ing  Fly  {Chrysopa  ptorabunda). 
c,  cocoons ;  li.  imago  with  left  wings  omitted. 
(All  natural  size.) 

lice  and  other  small  insects.    C.  oculata  is  the  common 
species  of  the  eastern  United  .States,  and  is  often  men 


[<  Gr.  ;);pii(T0.^at7}f, 


which  when  oxidized  give  rise  to  the  various 
brown  substances  that  cause  many  of  the  char- 
acteristic tints  of  autumnal  foliage.     Sachs. 


Leaf-beetle  ( C/try- 
lomela  txcla*nalio- 
ni's).  ( Line  shows  nat- 
ural size.) 


rhubarb,  resolvable  into  chrysophanic  acid  and 
sugar. 
chrysophanic  (ki-is-o-fan'ik),  a.  [<  chrysophan 
+  -/(•.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from  chrys- 
opliau Chrysophanic  acid,  a  yellow  crystalline  col- 
oring matter  obtaitied  from  the  roots  of  several  species  of 
Rimu'X.  It  also  occurs  in  the  bark  of  Cassia  hijaaa,  and 
in  the  thallus  of  some  lichens.  Also  called  rhrin  and  rliu- 
liarharin. 

chrysophilite  (ki-i-sof'i-lit),  n.    [<  Gr.  xp^"^'^- 

iii'/oc,  gold-loving  (<  jptwiir,  gold,  +  ^/Ao?,  lov- 
ing), +  -ite2.]     A  lover  of  gold.     [Rare.] 

The  seeing,  touching,  and  handling  jdeasures  of  the  old 
■ln'i:."l'hilit,'s.  Lamb,  Ben  Joiison 


an  apple.]     The  t\-pical  genus  of  beetles  of  the  chrysophyl  (kris'6-fil),  n.  [<  NL.  chn/sophiillii 
family  Chrysomelidfr.  (,.f_  ( ■lini.iophi/lluiii),  <  Gr.  ,rp!«''f.  gol'l.  +  4"'^'>">' 

Chrysomelid  (kris-(}-merid),  rt.  and  H.    I.  o.  Of     _  l.  /;,//(()», 'leaf.]     The  bright  golden-yellow 

or  relating  to  the  Chrysomelidir.  coloring  matter   separable  from  an  alcoholic 

II.  II.  A  beetle  of  the  family  Chrysomelida:.      solution  of  the  green  ehlorophyl  pigment  of 

Ohrysomelidae  (kris-o-meri-de),  ii.  pi.     [NL.,     plants:  more  frequently  called  aV/KfAoy);;//^ 
<  Chry.-ioiiiila  +  -ida:}     A  family  of  phytoph-  Chrysophyllum  (kris-d-Ul'um),  11.      [NL.  (so 
agous  Ciihopti ra  or  beetles.    Their  tarsi  are  gen-     calleil  from  tlip  golden'color  of  the  under  side 
crally  dilated  and  sp.uigy  beneath;  the  submentum  is     ,-,£  [iipij.  li;aves),  <  Gr.  ,Vpiwof,  gold,  +  ijii''/?.ov  = 


not  pe.lunculate ;  the  antcnnio  are  of  moderate  length 
or  short,  are  not  inserted  upon  frontal  prominences,  and 
have  dirtiised  sensitive  surfaces;  the  pronotutil  is  most 
freijucntly  margined ;  and  tibial  spurs  are  usually  wanting. 
The  spcrii-s  arc  very  numenms,  and  are  ctuumouly  known 
as  l,',tf.li,.,lli:i. 

Chrysomelideous  (kris"o-me-lid'e-us),  a.  [< 
Cliri/soiiirlidir  +  -eons.}  T'ertaiuiug  to  or  hav- 
ing the  eliaracters  of  the  ChrysoiiieUiliv. 

chrysomitra  (kris-i)-niit'ra),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Xin'no/iiTiD/r,  with  a  golden  girdle,  <  xp''"'k,  gold, 
+  /lirpa,  belt,  girdle.]  In  ~oiil.,  the  mature 
sexual  medusiform  individual  of  a  i>hysopho- 
ran  hydrozoan  of  the  family  VelelUdts  (which 


L.  folium,  leaf.]  A  genus  of  trees  of  tropical 
America,  natural  order  Sapotacem,  with  milky 
juice,  and  beautiful  leaves  (iovered  below  with 
golden  hairs.  Some  are  cultivated  as  foliage-plants, 
C.  Caiiiilu  iiroducesa  delicious  fruit  called  the  star-apple. 
C.  nhici/ihlirum  of  Brazil  .\ilds  monesia  bark,  used  in 
meilicinc  as  a  stimulant  and  astringent. 
chrysoprase  (kris'(j-i)raz), «.  [<  ME.  erisopacc, 
-jKisr,  -/iii.'^siis,  -priissus  =  D.  G.  ciirysojiras,  < 
UF.  erisopare,  F.  elinjsoprase  =  Sp.  crisoprasio 
=  Pg.  chry.iojiraso,  chrysopimo  =^  It.  crisopazso, 
<  L.  cliry.fopra.fiis,  <  Gr.  ;(pi'(r()Tpa(Tor,  <  xP''''k, 
gold,  +  ipciaov,  a  leek :  see prasum.}     A  variety 


til),  11. 
[<  Gr.  ,vpi'a(jrof, 
gilded  (<  XP^'- 
covv,  gild,  <  XP'"- 
(TOf,  gold),  + 
-He.}  The  del- 
icately fibrous 
variety  of  the 
mineral  ser- 
pentine. It  in- 
cludes much 
that  is  called 
amiantus  and 
asbestos. 

Chrysotis  (kri- 

so'tis), )(.  [NL. 
(S  wainson, 
1837),  <  Gr.  .rpi"- 

CTlif,  gold,   +  Ol'f 

(<:)r-)  =  E.ertrl.] 
A  genus  of  South  American  parrots,  the  ama- 
zous,  having  numerous  species,  as  C.  amazoni- 
ca  and  C.  a'stira. 

chrysotoluidine  (kris"o-to-lii'i-din),  ».  [<  Gr, 
Xpi'niir,  gcildcn,  +  tolllidiiir.}  One  of  the  aniline 
colors  (CojH.jiNg),  a  yeUow  base  related  to 
tolui<line.  It  is  formed,  together  with  other  bases,  as  a 
by-]irodiLrt  in  the  manufacture  of  rosaniline  ami  fuchsine. 

chrysure  (k-ris'ur),  n.  [<  NL.  chrysiiriis,  spe- 
<-ilic  Miuiie  of  trorhilus  chrysiirns,  a  humming- 
bird with  a  golden  tail,  <  Gi\  ypmiir^,  gold,  +  oipa, 
tail.]  A  huuHuing-bird  with  a  golden-gi'een 
tail;  a  liuiimiing-bivd  belonging  to  any  one  of 
several  species  which  togetlierconstitute  a  sub- 
genus variously  called  Lhrysuronia  and  Chrysu- 
risca. 


Amazon  (^Clirysoli's  as/i'va). 


Chthonascidiae 

Chthonascidiae  (tho-na-sid'i-e),  «.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Ur.  x<f"",  tl>e  earth,  +  NL.  Ascitlia:  q.  v.]  The 
ascidians  proper,  or  true  asoidians,  as  distin- 

gjished  from  the  salps. 
thonian  (tho'ni-an),  n.      [<  Gr.  a'Soitoc,  adj., 

<  iHur  (\Coi'-),  the  gi'ouiid,  earth.]  1.  Of  or  re- 
lating to  the  under  world;  subterranean. 

The  divine  beings  who  in  tlu-  liistoric  ages  of  Greece  were 
the  lieiwls  and  repi'tscntatiies  of  ehthonittii  worship  were 
Demeter  acid  rcrscplione.         Keary,  Prim.  Belief,  p.  217. 

To  Ilccate  dogs  were  ottered,  also  honey  and  black  she- 
lambs,  as  black  victims  were  ottered  to  otlier  Chtbtinian 
deities.  Emyc.  Brit.,  XI.  609. 

2.  Springing  from  the  earth. 
chthonic  (tlum'ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  ^v''"'',  the  ground, 
eartli  (aen  chtlioniau),  +  -Jc]    Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  under  world. 

The  chlhmiu:  divinity  was  essentially  a  god  of  the  re- 
gions under  the  earth;  at  first  of  the  dark  home  of  the 
seed,  later  on  of  the  still  darker  home  of  tlie  dead. 

Keary,  Trim.  Belief,  p.  215,  foot-note. 

chthonophagia,  chthonophagy  (thon-o-fa'ji-a, 

tho-nc)C'a-ji),  ii.  [NL.  chtlionophagUt,  <  Gr. 
x6lii'.  eartli, "+  -ifiayia,  <  ipayuv,  eat.]  In  pathoL, 
a  morbid  propensity  for  eating  dirt ;  cachexia 
Afrieana. 

Chuana  (cho-au'ii),  «.     Same  as  Bantu. 

chub  (ehub),  H.  [Assibilated  form  of  cuh,  a 
lump,  heap,  mass,  and  of  coh  in  similar  senses 
(see  cuh"^,  coh^),  <  ME.  *cubbe  in  dim.  cubbel,  a 
block  to  which  an  animal  is  tethered  (cf.  E. 
dial,  kibble,  a  stick,  Se.  h-ibbliiig,  a  cudgel),  < 
lecl.  l-iibbr,  kumbr,  a  block,  stump  (Haldorsen), 
also  in  comp.  trv-kubbr,  -kionbr,  a  log  (tre  =  E. 
tr<c),=  Norw.  kubb,  kubbe,  a  block,  stump,  log,= 
Sw.  kubb,  a  block,  log;  perhaps  connected  with 
the  verb,  Icel.  Norw.  Sw.  dial.  i-«J6a  (>  ME.  cob- 
ben:  see  cofel,  v.),  hew,  chop,  lop.  Cf.  chump, 
chunk,  club,  clump,  knob,  knub,  nub,  stttb,  stump, 
words  associated  in  form  and  sense,  though  of 
different  origin.  With  chub  as  applied  to  a  per- 
son or  an  animal,  cf.  cob'^  as  similarly  applied.] 
1.  One  who  is  short  and  plump;  a  chubby  person. 
Goodplump-cheektc/iiih.  J/nra(o«,  What  yon  Will,  ii.  1. 
2t.  A  jolt-head  or  clownish  fellow.  E.  Phillips, 
1706. — 3.  A  name  of  various  fishes,  (o)  The  com- 
mon name  in  England  of  the  Leuciacus  or  Squalius  ceptia- 
lus,  a  fish  of  the  family  CyprinidcB.    It  has  a  thick  fusi- 


992 

about  20  wavy  blackish  streaks  extending  to 
just  below  the  lateral  line. 

chub-sucker  (ehub'siik"6r),  n.  A  catostomine 
fish,  Erimy:on  sucetta,  with  the  air-bladder  di- 
vided into  two  parts  and  no  lateral  line .  it  attains 
a  maximum  length  of  about  10  iiu-hes.  In  the  lireeding 
seastui  the  male  develops  conspicuous  tubercles  on  each 


.  Spur-chuck.     2.  Sliell- 
iCk.    3.  Universal  chuck. 


Chub  iLtuciscus  cefihallts). 

lorra  shape,  broad  blunt  head.  2  rows  of  pharyngeal  teeth, 
motlerate-sized  scales,  an<l  tliu  tlorsal  and  anal  fins  have 
generally  each  11  rays.  The  head  and  back  are  greenish- 
gray,  grading  into  silvery  on  the  si<les  and  whitish  on  the 
belly.  It  reaches  occasionally  a  weiglit  of  aV>out  \<  ponnd.s. 
is  common  in  European  streams,  and  is  a  ndbcr  iiojmlar 
game-fish,  altliough  inferior  as  food,  ih)  A  name  in  I'uli- 
fornia  and  Ftah  of  a  cyprinoid  fish,  much  like  the  Euro- 
pean chub,  Lfuriarn.^  or  S'jitutius  atrariu^.  It  is  a  market- 
flsh,  but  little  estecnted.  (r)  A  name  in  various  parts  of 
the  rnited  States  of  a  cyjirinoid  fish,  .SeiiwtUuft  bullaris; 
the  fall-lish.  {d)  A  local  name  in  the  I'nited  States  of  a 
cato^totnoid  tlshof  the  genus  Eriimizxn:  the  chub-sucker 
(wliicli  see).  ('■)  .\  local  n;nnc  in  liernnida  of  a  salt-water 
pimelepteroid  fish,  Phiuh'i'ti'rii^  or  Ciiphu^ujf  boscii.  It  is 
there  quite  an  important  fin, d-fish.  See  i-jitaiiiicT  Pivielep- 
teriiicn.  (/)  A  local  name  in  tlie  United  States  of  a  sciffi- 
noid  fish,  Liostomits  xnnlh  iiru-t :  the  lafayctte.  (tj)  A  local 
name  in  New  Jersey  of  a  labroid  fish,  Tautocfa  onitin;  the 
tantog. 

chubbed  (ehub'ed  or  ehubd),  a.    [<  chvb  +  -ed~. 
CI',  rliiilihij.']     Chubby.     Johnson.     [Rare.] 
chubbedness   (chub'ed-nes),  n.     Chubbiness. 

[l{a>-,-.J 
chubbiness  (clmb'i-nos),  «.     [<  chubby  +  -tiess.'] 

Tlic  state  of  being  diubby. 
chubby  (chub'i),  «.     [<  chub  +  -i/l ;  =  Sw.  dial. 
kuhbuii.    fat,    Ilium]),  chubby.     Cf.  chuffy-  and 
chubbccl.2     Koiind  and  plump. 

Hound  chubby  faces  and  high  cheek-bones. 

Cook,  Voyages,  VI.  iv.  9. 
Tlien  canie  a  chubby  child  and  sought  relief, 
Sobbing  in  all  the  impr)tence  of  grief.  Crabbe. 

chub-cheeked  (ehub'chekt),  a.    Having  full  or 

chubby  chet'ks. 
Chubdar  (chub'dilr),  n.     Same  as  chobdar. 
chub-faced  (chub'fiist),  a.      Having  a  plump 
round  face. 

I  never  saw  a  fool  lean :  the  chub-faced  fop 
Shines  sleek.  Marxton,  Antonio's  Revenge. 

chub-mackerel  (chub'm.ak"o-rel),  «.  The 
.Scomber  joieumdtophorux,  a  small  mackerel,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  development  of  an  air-blad- 
der and  by  its  color,  which  is  blue,  relieved  by 


Chub-sucker  {Erimyxon  sucetta). 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission-) 

side  of  the  snout ;  it  is  otherwise  subject  to  considerable 
variation,  according  to  size,  sex,  and  locality.  It  occurs  in 
still  fresh  waters  from  Canada  to  Florida  and  Texas,  and 
westward  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  is  everywhere 
abuiulant  in  suitable  localities. 
chuckl  (chuk),  )'.  [<  ME.  chukken  ;  imitative, 
like  cluck  =  c/ocA'l,  q.  v.  Hence  freq.  chuckle'^-, 
cackle,  etc.,  and  ult.  cock^;  cf.  also  chock^  and 
cAotel.]  I.  intrans.  1 .  To  make  a  low  guttural 
sound,  as  hens  and  cocks  and  some  other  birds 
iu  calling  their  mates  or  young;  cluck. 

He  (the  cock]  chukketh  whan  he  hath  a  corn  i-founde. 
Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  801. 

2t.  To  laugh  with  quiet  satisfaction ;  chuckle. 

Who  would  not  chuck  to  see  sucli  pleasing  sport? 

Marston,  .Satires,  i. 

I  have  got 
A  seat  to  sit  at  ease  here,  in  mine  inn. 
To  see  the  comedy  ;  and  laugh,  and  chuck 
At  the  variety  and  throng  of  humours. 

B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 

II.  trans.  To  call  with  chucking  or  clucking, 
as  a  hen  her  chicks. 

Then  crowing,  clapp'd  his  wings,  th'  appointed  call. 
To  chuck  his  wives  together.       Dryden,  Cock  and  Fox. 

chuck^  (chuk),  n.  [<  cltuck'^,  v."]  A  low  gut- 
tural soimd,  like  the  call  of  a  hen  to  her  young. 

He  made  thechuck  four  or  five  times,  that  people  useto 
make  to  chickens  when  they  call  them.      Sir  W.  Tcuiplc. 

chucki  (chuk),  interj.  [See  chuck^,  v.  and  ».] 
An  utterance,  generally  repeated,  used  by  a 
person  to  call  chickens,  pigs,  or  otlier  animals, 
as  when  they  are  to  be  fed. 

chuck"  (chuk),  n.  [A  var.  of  chick'^-,  prob. 
through  influence  of  c/iHcA'l.]  1.  Ahen.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  2.  A  term  of  endearment. 

Pray  yon,  chuck,  come  hither.  .Stiak.,  Othello,  iv.  2. 

chuck''  (chuk),  r.  t.     [A  var.  of  chock^,  q.  v.] 

1.  To  jiat  play f idly ;  give  a  gentle  or  familiar 
blow  to. 

Come,  chuck  the  infant  under  the  chin.  Conyrrrc. 

2.  To  throw  or  impel,  with  a  quick  motion,  a 
short  distance;  pitch:  as,  chuck  the  beggar  a 
copper;  he  wascAHcA'frfintothestreet.  [Colloq.] 

And  no  boy  ...  on  our  farm  durst  ever  get  into  a  sad- 
dle, because  they  all  knew  the  m.aster  wouhl  chuck  them 
out.  Ii.  D.  Blackmorc,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  37. 

England  now 
Is  but  a  ball  chuck'd  between  France  ami  Spain, 
His  in  whose  hand  she  drops. 

Tennyson,  Queen  Mary,  iii.  1. 

chuck^  (chuk),  n.  [<  chuck^,  t'.]  1.  A  gentle 
or  i)layf  ul  blow  or  tap,  as  under  the  chin. 

He  gave  the  sleeping  Neddy  a  chuck  under  the  chin, 
which  cut  his  tongue. 

Jon  Bee,  Essay  on  Samuel  Foote,  p.  xxxi. 

2.  A  toss,  as  with  the  fingers;  a  short  throw. 
[Colloq.] 

chuck''  (chuk),  n.  [Of  uncertain  and  proli.  va- 
rious origin;  in  the  sense  of  'block,'  cf.  chunk^ 
(and  chub,  chump,  etc.),  also  cockS,  a  heap;  in 
the  sense  of  '  sea-sliell,'  cf.  chaclA  and  cockle-. 
In  the  mechanical  uses  also  chock,  and  associ- 
ated with  chuck'i,  chockS,  to  tlirow,  and  prob.  also 
with  chock^,  choke^:  see  chuck'^,  chocl^.  chock-, 
c/iorf't.]  1.  Ablock;  "  a  great  chip," //«/?(h'(H. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  —  2.  A  sea-shell.    [North.  Eng.] — 

3.  A  pebble  or  small  stone. — 4.  pi.  In  Scot- 
land, a  common  game  among  children,  in  which 
five  pebbles  (or  sometimes  small  shells)  are 
thrown  up  and  caught  on  the  back  of  the  haml, 
or  one  is  thrown  up,  and  before  it  is  caught 
as  it  falls  the  others  are  picked  up,  or  ]ilaced  in 
ones,  twos,  threes,  or  fom's.  Sometimes  called 
chuckles.  Hee  jackslone. —  5.  In  ^((/-Hcn/,  a  block 
or  other  appendage  to  a  lathe  to  fix  the  work 


chuckle 

for  the  purpose  of  turning  it  into  any  desired 
form.  It  is  a  general  term  including  all  those  contri- 
vances which  serve  to  connect  the  material  to  be  operated 
upon  to  the  mandrel  of  the  lathe. 
A  simple  chuck  is  one  which  is  ca- 
palilc  of  cunununicating  oidy  the 
motitin  round  a  determinate  axis 
which  it  receives  itself.  A  co»i- 
biiiation  chuck  is  one  by  means  of 
which  the  axis  of  the  work  can  be 
changed  at  pleasure ;  such  are  ec- 
centric chucks,  oval  chucks,  seg- 
ment, geometric  chucks,  otc. 
6.  The  part  of  a  beef  that  lies  between  the 
neck  and  the  shoulder-blade  :  used  as  a  roast. 
—  Arbor-chuck,  a  chuck  in  the  form  of  a  mandrel  or 
axis,  on  which  a  ring,  wheel,  collar,  oi-  similar  work  is  se- 
emed to  be  turned.— Bicyclic  chuck,  a  contrivance  by 
which  two  rigidly  coiinectt-d  poiids  are  forced  to  move 
on  the  circumferences  of  two  fixed  circles.— Eccentric 
chuck,  a  bithe  cliuck  with  an  attachment  for  tbr.iwing  its 
center  out  -if  line  «  ith  the  center  of  tbe  lathe,  and  tiins  caus- 
ing the  figure  cut  by  the  lathe  to  assimie  various  degrees 
of  eccentricity.  See  rose-engine. —  Expanding  chuck,  a 
chuck  with  adjustable  jaws  to  adnut  of  its  grasping  ol). 
jects  of  difi'ercnt  sizes.— Oval  chuck,  a  chuck  designed 
for  oval  or  elliptic  turning.  It  consists  of  three  parts: 
the  chuck  proper,  a  slider,  and  an  eccentric  circle.  It  is 
attached  to  the  puppet  of  the  lathe,  and  imparts  a  sliding 
motion  to  the  work.  Also  called  elliptic  cAiu'A-.— Reverse- 
Jaw  chuck,  a  clmck  the  jaw  f)f  which  can  l^e  reversed,  su  as 
to  allow  it  to  hold  by  either  the  interior  or  the  exterior  of 
the  work.— Screw-cutting  chuck,  a  lathe-chuck  used  in 
cutting  screw-threads  on  rods  or  screw-blanks. 

chuck*  (chuk),  V.  t.  [<  chuck^,  n.']  To  fix  in  a 
lathe  by  means  of  a  chuck. 

chuck^  (chuk),  n.  [A  var.  of  chack^.']  A  local 
British  name  of  the  chack.     See  chack^. 

chuck^  (chuk),  n.     A  dialectal  form  of  cheek. 

chuck''  (chuk),  n.  [A  clipped  form  of  wood- 
chuck.']     A  woodchuek.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

chuckabiddy  (chuk'a-bid"i),  «.  Same  as  chicka- 
biddi/. 

chuck-a-by  (chuk 'a -in),  n.  [Cf.  chtick^  and 
lullaby.']     A  tenn  of  endearment. 

chucker  (ebuk'er),  n.  A  frozen  oyster.  [New 
Jersey,  U.  S.] 

chuck-farthing  (chuk'far'''THing),  n.  [<  chuck^ 
+  obj.  farthing.]  A  play  in  which  a  farthing 
is  pitched  or  chucked  into  a  hole. 

He  lost  his  money  at  chuck-farthimt,  shuffle-cap,  and 
all-fours.  Arhuthnot,  .lohn  Bull. 

Cliuck-farthinp  [was]  played  by  the  boys  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  la.st  century ;  it  probably  bore  some 
analogy  to  pitch  and  hustle. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  493. 

chuck-full,  a.     See  choke-full. 

chuckie^  (chuk'i),  n.  [Sc,  dim.  of  elmck-.] 
1.  A  hen  or  chicken. —  2.  A  term  of  endear- 
ment. 

chuckie-  (chuk'i),  n.  [Sc,  dim.  of  chuck^,  3.] 
1.  A  chuck;  a  jaekstone. —  2.  j>l.  See  chuck*, 'i. 

chuckie-stane,  chuckie-stone  (chuk'i-stan, 

-ston),  n.  [Sc,  <  chuckie-  -I-  stanc  =  E.  stone.] 
A  pebble  such  as  children  use  in  the  game 
called  chucks  or  chuckles  in  Scotland  ;  a  jack- 
stone.     See  chucl,-*,  4. 

chucking-machine  (chuk'ing-ma-shen'O,  n, 
A  machine-hitlie  iu  which  there  is  substituted 
for  the  ordiiuiry  tailstock  a  head  containing  a 
number  of  tooi-si)indles,  any  one  of  which,  by 
a  revolution  or  some  rocking  or  sliding  motion 
of  the  head,  can  be  brought  at  -n'ill  into  action 
upon  the  piece  of  work.  A  succession  of 
operations  ujjon  the  work  can  thus  be  effected 
without  removing  it  from  the  lathe. 

chuck-lathe  (chuk'laTH),  v.  A  lathe  in  which 
the  work  is  gripped  or  held  by  a  socket  at- 
tached to  the  revohang  mautlrel  of  the  head- 
stock.  This  form  is  used  for  turning  a  large  variety  of 
usefid  ami  ornamental  objects,  such  as  cups,  spools,  etc 
E.  II.  Kniglit.  i 

chucklel  (chuk'i),  f. ;   pret.  and  pp.  chucliled,\ 
\>\n\chueklin(j.    [Freq.  of  ("/(McA-l,  r.]    I.  intrans. 

1.  To  make  a  clucking  sound,  as  a  hen. 

It  clutter'd  here,  it  chuckled  there. 
It  stirred  the  old  wife's  mettle. 

Tennyson,  Tlie  Goose.  1 

2.  To  laugh  in  a  suppressed,   covert,  or  sly" 
maimer;  express  inward  satisfaction,  derision, 
or  exultation  by  subdued  laughter. 

The  fellow  rubbed  his  great  hands  and  clntckled. 

Bulwer,  Pelham,  xxiii. 
Sweet  her  chvcktiny  laugh  did  ring. 
As  down  amid  the  flowery  grass 
Sc  s^t)  lipr 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  :>3. 

II.  trans.  If.  To  call  by  chucking  or  cluck- 
ing, as  a  hen  her  chicks. 

If  these  liirds  are  within  distance,  here's  that  will 
chuckle  em  together.  Dryden. 

2.  To  utter  as  a  chuckle.     [Rare.] 

At  thy  chuckled  note. 

Thou  twinkling  bird, 
The  fairy  fancies  range. 

Tennyson,  Early  Spring. 


chuckle 

Chucklel  (ehuk'l),  n.     [<  chuckkl;  r.]     If.  The 
(■all  of  a  hen  to  her  young;  a  cluck. — 2.  A  sly 
suppressed  laugh,  expressive  of  satisfaction,  ex- 
ultation, or  the  like;  hence,  any  similar  sound. 
The  Jew  rubbed  his  hands  witli  a  rhuckii'. 

Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  ix. 

With  melodious  chuckle  in  the  strings 
Of  lier  lorn  voice. 

Kralx,  Isabella  and  the  Pot  ot  Basil,  st.  02. 

chuckle^  (ehuk'l),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chuckled, 


993 
churlish;  ill-tempered. 


[Prov. 


II.  a.  Surly 

Eng.] 
chuff^t  (chuf),  n.   [Cf.  chub,  chuhhij,  andf/iHcA-6.] 

A  cheek.     Coh/rave. 
chuffSf  (chuf),"((.     [Cf.  cliiiff-2,  «.,  and  cinibhy.] 

Chuffy;  plump.     BuUtiiiil. 
chuffert,  «•     Same  as  chuffs. 
chuffily  (chuf'i-Ii),  adv.     In  a  chufiy  manner; 

rudely;  surlily;  clownishly. 
John  answered  cluijjih/.     Richardson,  Clarissa  llarlowe. 


ppr.  chuclcliiiii.     [Freq.  ot  chuck3,  V.}    To  chuck  djuj^essl  (chut'i-nes),  «.     [<  c/(«/yl  + -hpss.] 


under  the  chin  ;  fondle 

Your  confessor, 


.  he  must  chuckle  yon. 

Dnjdrn,  Spanish  Friar. 


Cliubbiness;  plumpness. 


chuckle^  (ehuk'l),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  chuckkd, 

mr.  cImckliiKj.     [Appar.  freq.  of  c7i«(*3,  cAoci-s,  _ 

in  sense  of  '" shake.']     To  rock  upon  its  center  c^ilffyi  (chuf'i'),  a.  \<  clniff^ 
while  rotating,  as  the  runner  of  a  gi-inding-miU.     clownish;  surly;  rude. 

chuckle-head  (chuk'l-hed),  H.    A  large  or  thick  chuffy^  (chuf'i),  «•     [<<■'"' 


Surliness ;  churlishness  ;  Ijoorishness. 

In  spite  of  the  chnjiness  of  liis  appearance  and  churlish- 
ness of  liis  speech.  Miss  Edrifimrth,  Absentee. 
chufaness2  (chuf' i-nes),  n.     [<  chuffy'^  +  -ntss.']  chummy  (chum'i),_o 


chunner 

a  block  upon  which  an  unbaked  vessel  is  fitted 
when  attached  to  the  lathe  to  be  turned.     See 
thrnwn-ware,  imder  pottcrij. 
chum*  (chfun),  K.     [Appar.  a  native  Samoyed 
name.]     A  tent ;  a  dwelling. 

In  April,  1883,  the  Samoyede  Hametz  crossed  the  island 
[N'ovaia  Zeralia]  to  the  soutli-east  coast  and  founil  .Samo- 
yede rhums.  Science,  III.  16. 

chumar  (chu-mar'),  n.     See  cliamaA. 
chummage  (chum'aj),  H.     [<  chumX  + -agc.'\    A 

charge  for  that  which  one  has  in  common  with 

a  chum. 
The  regular  chummage  is  two-and-sixpence.    Will  you 

take  tllree  bob?  Dickens,  Pickwick,  II.  xiv. 

[<  c/(«»/l  +  -.(/!.]     Com- 


I  found 


head;  hence,  a  dunce  ;  a  numskull.     [Colloq.] 
Is  not  he  nuich  handsomer,  and  better  built,  than  that 
great  chuckle-head  ?  Smollelt,  Koderick  Random,  iii. 

chuckle-headed  (chuk'l-hed'ed),  o.     [Appar. 

<  chuck*,  a  block.]     Having  a  chuckle-head; 

thick-headed;  stupid.     [Colloq.] 
Chuckler  ichuk'k-r),  ».    [Anglu-lnd.,  also  shek- 

liur,  repr.  Tamil  and  Malayalam  ,'!hakkili,shak- 

kilii/an,  a\so  i)TOD.  cliakkili.]     In  India,  a  mem-  /  i"    '■  \ 

ber  of  a  very  low  caste  of  tanners  or  cobblers;  ^^}^Sp^^  (.(^^""g  fiV 

colloquially,  a  shoemaker. 


I., +  -//1.]    Blunt; 

+  -I/1.     Ct.  chub- 
by.]' Fat,  plump,  or  roimd,  especially  in  the 

cheeks;    chubby Chufiy  brick,  a  brick  which  is 

puffed  out  by  the  escape  of  rarelicd  air  or  steam  in  the 
process  of  bvirniiig. 

chug  (chug),  H.  [Sc]  A  short  sudden  tug  or 
pull. 

chug  (chug),  r.  !. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chuc/tjed,  ppr. 
chuijgiiuj.  l<  chug,  n.]  To  take  fish  by  gaffing 
thom  through  holes  cut  in  the  ice. 

One  who  practises  chug- 


paniouable;  sociable;  intimate:  as, 
him  very  chummy.  [CoUoq.] 
chump  (chump),")!.  [Prob.  a  nasalized  var.  of 
cliub  ;  cf.  Icel.  kumbr  for  kubbr,  a  block:  see 
chub,  and  cf.  cliuiik.^    1.  A  short,  thick,  heavy 

iiicce  of  wood. — 2.  A  stupid  fellow.  [Slang.] 
lUmp-end  (ehump'end),  n.  In  cookery,  the 
thicker  end  of  a  loin  of  veal  or  mutton  ;  hence, 
any  thick  end. 

Biddy  .  .  .  distributed  three  defaced  Bibles  (shaped  as 
if  they  had  been  unskilfully  cut  olf  the  chump-end  of 
something).  Dickens,  Great  Expectations,  x. 

chumpisht  (chum'pish),  (I.     [<  chump  +  -ish'^. 
(Jt.  blockish.]     Boorish;  sullen;  rough. 


A  large  number  of  Portuguese  descendants  work  at  the 
trade,  and  niauy  chucklers  from  India. 

U.  S.  Cons.  Rep.,  So.  lix.  (1885),  p.  620. 


duncle  or  alternately  on  a  spikelet.]  A  Chi- 
nese plant,  the  Chloranthus  iucons]>icuns,na,tuTal 
order  Ghlorauthacew,  the  spikes  of  the  flowers 
of  which  are  used  to  scent  tea. 

Same  &a  fructose. 


chuckore(chuk'6r),  II.  [Anglo-Ind., repr.  Hind. 

cli'ikor.']     Same  as  chickore. 
chuck-roast  (chuk'rost"),  «.    A  roast  cut  from 

the  chuck.     See  chuck*,  u.,  6. 
chuck- will' S-Widow  (chuk'wilz-wid'6),  n.     [A 

fanciful   imitation   of    the    bird's    cry.]     The 

great  goatsucker  of  C^tvoWnSi,  Autrostomus  ca- 

roHuensis,  a  fissirostral  eaprimulgino  bird,  with  chuiariose*(^'hU-li'ri-6s),  u. 

short  rounded  wings,  long  rounded  tail,  small     ;•_  ,>,•.  Dinpeiisalory,  p.  1256. 

feet  and  bill,  the  latter  garnished  with  long  chuUer  choUer  (ehul'-,  chol'er),  n.    [Sc]    1. 

rietal  bristles  giving  off  lateral  filaments,  and    ^  tiouble  chin.— 2.  pi.  The  gills  of  a  fish.— 

dark,  much  variegated  coloration.    It  resembles    3    „/,  xhe  wattles  of  a  domestic  fowl. 

the  whippoorwill  and  belongs  to  the  same  genus  but  is  ^huml  (chum),  «.    [Origin  unknown.    Dr.  John- 

much  arger  (about  12  niches  long  and  2  feet  ni  extent  of  ^"i^"*    ,,•;<;'    4.  i-     4.i,„  „„;„„„„;(-!„„". 
See  cut  under  Jh-     son  calls  it  "a  term  used  in  the  universities"; 

perhaps  slang.]  1.  One  who  lodges  or  resides 
in  the  same  cliamber  or  rooms  with  another; 
a  room-mate :  especially  applied  to  college  stu- 
dents. 

The  students  were  friends  and  chums,  a  word  so  nearly 
obsolete,  tliat  it  may  be  proper,  perhaps,  to  explain  it  as 
meaning  '■chaiiit-er-fellows." 

Suuthcii  (ls2ii),  quoted  in  F.  Hall's  Hod.  Eng.,  p.  12!). 

I  remember  a  capital  discourse  pronounced  by  my  chum , 
Stetson,  on  the  science  of  osteology. 

Josiah  Quincy,  Figures  of  the  Past,  p.  44. 

Hence  —  2.  An  intimate  companion;  a  crony. 

[He|  was  wont  to  spend  an  hour  or  two  in  the  evenings 

among  them  and  such  of  their  chums  as  used  to  drop  into 

the  shop.  The  American,  XII.  175, 


KU'rC-  With  chumpish  looks,  hard  words,  and  secret  nips. 

chugging  (chug'ing),  n.     [V  crbal  n.  of  chug,  c]  sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  p.  391. 

The  practice  or  art  of  taking_  fish  by  gaffing  ghumship  (chum'ship),  n.     [<  chuml  +  -ship.] 

them  through  holes  out  m  the  ice.  ,p,„,  g^^^g  ^^  y,^^^.^„  ^  ^hum,  or  of  occupying  the 

Chulan   (cho  Ian),  11.     [Chinese,  <  chu,  pearl,  ^^j^^g  chambers  with  another ;  close  intimacy, 

pearly,   +    lau,   a  name  given  to  orchideous  j,^  Ouiuceu      [Kare  ] 

plants  like  Epidendrum,  etc.,  and  to  other  gay  dmuam  (cho-nam')'».     [Repr.  Tamil  chunnam 

and  fragi-ant  tlowers  growing  on  a  single  pe-  _  2^^^_  chriiid,  lime,  <  Skt.  churiia,  meal,  pow- 


cud 


wings)  and  otherwise  quite  distinct.     See  1 
troM'iin  us. 

chudt  (chud),  V.  t.     [Origin  obscure.     Cf. 
anil  W(r/r.]     To  champ;  bite.     Stafford. 

chudda,  chuddah  (ehud'ii,),  n.  Same  as  chudder. 

Chudder  (eliud'cr),  u.  [Anglo-Ind.,  also  chud- 
da, chuddah ;  <  Hind,  chddar,  in  popular  speech 
chaddar,  a  slieet,  table-cloth,  coverlet,  mantle, 
cloak,  shawl,  <  Pers.  chddar,  a  sheet,  a  pavil- 
ion.] 1.  In  India,  a  stiuare  piece  of  cloth  of 
any  kind;  especially,  the  ample  sheet  common- 
ly worn  as  a  mantle  by  women  in  Bengal ;  also, 
the  cloth  spread  over  a  Mohammedan  tomb. 
•  Tule  and  liuriiell. — 2.  The  name  given  in  Eu- 
rope to  the  plain  shawls  of  Cashmere  and  other 


parts  of  India,  made  originally  at  Rampoor,  of  clmml  (chum),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chummed,  ppr. 
Tibetan  wool,  of  uniform  color,  withoutpattern     chuiiimiiig.     [<  chuiii^,  u.]     I.   iulrau.i.   To  oc- 
cupy the  same  room  or  chambers  with  another ; 
be  the  chum  of  some  one. 
Wits  forced  to  chum  with  common  sense.        Churchill. 
II.  trans.  1.  To  put  into  the  same  room  or 
rooms  with  another ;  put  into  common  quarters. 
You'll  be  chumined  on  somebody  to-morrow,  and  then 
you'll  be  all  snug  and  comfortable. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  II.  xii. 

2.  Formerly,  in  some  English  prisons,  to  receive, 
as  a  new  inmate,  by  a  rough  ceremony  of  initia- 
tion, beating  him  -with  staves,  etc.,  and  making 
him  pay  an  entrance-fee,  the  whole  being  ac- 
companied by  masquerading  and  music:  some- 
times used  with  iqi. 

Mr.  Wcale,  the  Poor- Law  Commissioner,  .  .  .  they  were 
going  to  chum  him  np,  but  he  paid  the  half-crown?  No  ; 
I  don't  think  they  would  have  clnnnnwd  him. 

BramVs  Pop.  AnUq.  (Ilohn  Antiii.  Lili.),  1849,  II.  452. 

Chum^  (chum),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  bait, 
consisting  usually  of  pieces  of  some  oily  fish, 
as  the  menhaden,  eommimly  employed  in  the 

capture  of  bluefish.     it  is  used  for  liaiting  the  1 ks, 

and  is  also  thrown  into  the  water  in  large  quantities  to 
attract  the  llsli.     [II.  S.| 

Chum^  (chum),  !'.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chummed,  ppr. 
cliammiiK/.     [<  cliuiii",  «.]     To  fish  with  chum. 

[u.  s.]  ■ 

Chummin<i  is  iniu-h  more  sport,  the  flsli  then  being  cap- 
tured with  roil  anti  reel,  from  a  boat  at  anchor  in  a  tide- 
way or  channel,  'the  hook  is  baited  with  a  large  piece  of 
menhaden,  and  particles  of  the  same  are  choppeil  up  liy 
the  boatmen  and  thrown  over  to  entice  the  school  to  the 
place.  Forest  antt  Stream,  XI.X.  :i63. 

chum''  (chum),  «.  [Cf.  chump,  chunk,  chuck*; 
the  sense  agrees  with  chuck-*,  5.]     In  ccram., 


except  a  stripe  slightly  marketl  by  alternate 
twilling,  and,  if  embroidered,  having  the  em- 
broidery of  the  same  color  as  the  ground.  They 
are  made  white,  fawn-colored,  of  an  Oriental 
red,  and  of  other  colors. — 3.  The  material  of 
which  these  shawls  are  made. 

Chudi  (cho'di),  n.  [Also  spelled  Tchiidi,  Tschu- 
di,  and  Anglicized  Tchood,  repr.  Rtiss.  Chudt.] 
A  name  applied  by  the  Russians  to  the  Finnic 
races  in  the  northwest  of  Russia.  It  has  now 
acquired  a  nmre  general  application,  and  is  used  to  desig- 
nate the  gr-.np  of  peoples  of  which  the  Finns,  the  Estho- 
niana,  tlie  l.ivnnians.  and  the  Laplanders  are  members. 

Ohudic  (ehd'dik),  a.  [Also  spelled  Tchndic, 
Tichudic;  <  Chudi  -(-  -«•.  Cf.  Russ.  Chudskii, 
adj.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  <;hudi;  specifi- 
cally, designating  that  gi-oup  of  tongues  spoken 
by  the  Finns,  Estihouiaus,  Livonians,  and  Lap- 
landers. 

chuett  (eho'et),  n.     See  chewei^. 

chufa  (cho'fii),  H.  [Sp.]  A  species  of  sedge, 
Cyperus  (.scu'lentu.i,  the  tuberous  roots  of  which 
are  used  as  a  vegetable  in  the  south  of  Europe. 

Chuffl  (chuf),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  chiiffc,  choffc,  a 
boor;  origin  unknown;  cf.  chub,  2.]  I.t  ".  A 
coarse,  heavy,  dull  fellow;  a  surly  or  churlish 
person ;  an  avaricious  old  fellow. 

N'o,  ye  fat  chuffs,  I  would  your  store  were  here  ! 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  2. 

A  wretched  hob-nailed  chuff,  wliose  recreation  is  read- 
ing of  ahuamu-ks. 

/(.  Jonson,  Pref.  to  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour. 
If  Anthony  be  so  wealthy  a  chuff  aa  report  speaks  him, 
he  may  prove  the  philosopher's  stone  to  me. 

Scott,  Kcnilworth,  I.  iii. 
63 


der.]  1.  In  the  East  Indies,  prepared  lime. 
Specifically  — («)  The  lime  made  lioin  stalls  or  coral  and 
chewed  with  the  areca-nut  and  the  betel-leaf. 

Chinam  is  Lime  made  of  Cockle-shells  or  Limestone; 
and  Pawn  is  the  Leaf  of  a  Tree. 

»  Ocinylon,  Voyage  to  Suratt  (16S9). 

(6)  A  common  name  for  plaster  of  quicklime  and  sand, 
the  finest  kinds  of  which  are  susceptible  of  a  very  high 
polisll.    Whitworth. 

They  [small  pagodas]  are  of  brick,  covered  with  cftw- 
nani,  and  are  rather  effective  in  the  distance,  but  on 
nearer  approach  turn  out  to  be  s(|ualid  enough,  though 
massive  and  strong.     W.  H.  Itussell,  Diary  in  India,  1. 108. 

2.  A  weight  for  gold  in  northern  India,  equal 
to  6  troy  gi'ains. 

chunam  (chij-nam'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chu- 
iiiiiiinicd,  ppr.  chuiiamming.  [<  chunam,  n.]  To 
iilaster  with  chunam. 

chundoo,  chundoor (ehun-do', -dor'),  n.  A Cey- 
lonese  dry  measure,  equal  to  about  a  quarter  of 
a  pound.   Oil,  milk,  and  glue  are  also  sold  by  it. 

Chunga  (chuug'gii,),  n.  [NL.,  from  a  native 
name.]  A  gcnus'of  birds,  of  the  family  Cari- 
amidw,  of  which  Burmeister's  cariama,  Chunga 
burineisteri,  is  the  type. 

chunkl  (chungk),  H.  [Prop,  a  dial,  word,  a  vari- 
ation of  chump  or  chub,  appar.  through  influ- 
ence of  A  »"/r, //»«(■/).]  1.  A  short  thick  piece, 
as  of  wood. —  2.  A  person  or  a  beast  that  is 
small,  but  thick-set  and  strong:  as,  a  chunk  of 
a  boy;  a  chunk  of  a  horse.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

I  rode  an  all-fired  smart  chunk  of  a  pony. 

New  York  Sitirit  0/ the  Times. 

For  sale,  4  Morgan  chunks.  Boston  Herald,  Aug.  12, 1887. 
chunk",  chunke  (chungk,  chung'ke),  V.  [Also 
cliungke,  tschuugkee;  Amer.  Ind.]  A  game  for- 
merly much  played  by  certain  tribes  of  North 
American  Indians,  consisting  in  rolling  a  disk 
of  stone  along  a  prepared  course,  and  immedi- 
ately afterward  tlirowing  a  stick  so  as  to  make 
it  lie  as  near  the  stone  as  possible  when  the 
two  come  to  rest.  The  gi'ounds  used  for  this 
amusement  are  known  as  chunk-yards. 

It  has  been  supposed,  ami  apparently  with  very  good 
reason,  that  these  areas  were  chielly  devoted  to  the  prac- 
tice of  this  favorite  game,  and  that  instead  of  calling  them 
c/i»«fc-yards,  wc  ought  properly  to  denominate  them 
c/tw/c/Arc-yards. 

C.  C.  .fones.  Antiq.  of  Southern  Indians,  p.  345. 

chunkhead  (chungk 'hed),  «.  [<  chunk^  -i- 
heofl.]  A  local  name  of  the  copperhead  snake. 
[U.  S.] 

chunky  (chung'ki),  n.  [<  c/ii(»A:l  + -j/l.]  Dis- 
proportionately thitdt  or  stout;  appearing  like 
a  chunk:  as,  a  chunky  boy  or  horse.     [U.  S.] 

Thev  found  tlie  ilminaks  witli  their  chief  in  company,  a 
short  ('//iKiA-i/  fellow,  who  proll'ere<l  the  accustomed  hos- 
pitalities of  his  tent  in  true  knightly  style. 

Kane,  Sec.  Grinn.  Exp.,  II.  1*24. 

chunk-yard  (elmngk'yiird),  n.     A  place  where 

the  gunie  of  chunk  is  played.     See  chunk'^. 
chimner  (chun'cr),  v.  i.     See  chunter. 


chanter 

chunter  (chun'ter),  V.  i.  [E.  <lial..  also  chunder, 
cli  nil  Iter,  chooner.  chounter.  Cf.  clianner^,  chan- 
ter^.']    To  g:rumble;  mutter;  complain. 

chupah  (ehii'pa),  H.  [Native  term.]  A  measure 
of  eapaeitv  used  in  Sumatra  and  Penang  (in 
the  Strait"  of  Malacca),  equal  in  the  foi-mer 
island  to  63  cubic  inches,  iu  the  latter  to  68. 
It  is  about  equal  to  a  Wiuehester  quart. 

chuparosa  (eho-pii-ro'sa),  )i.  [Sp..  <  chupar, 
suck,  extract  the  juice  of  (prob.  <  ML.  pulparc, 
eat,  <  L.  piilpa,  the  fleshy  part,  the  pulp,  as  of 
fruit,  etc. :  see  jiiilji),  +  rosa  =  E.  rose.  Other 
Sp.  names  for  humming-birds  are  chupa-floris 
iflores,  flowers),  chupa-miel(miet.  honey), chiipa- 
mirtus  {miitos,  myrtles),  chupa-romeros  (rume- 
ros,  rosemaries).]  A  name  gi%'en  to  various 
Californian  species  of  humming-birds. 

chupatty  (chu-pat'i),  H.;  pi.  chiipatties  (-iz). 
[Anglo-Ind.,  <  Hind,  chapati,  vliapdta.]  In  In- 
dia, an  unleavened  cake  of  bread  (generally  of 
coarse  wheaten  meal),  patted  flat  with  the  hand 
and  baked  upon  a  griddle :  the  usual  form  of 
native  bread,  and  the  staple  food  of  upper  In- 
dia. Tiile  and  Burnell.  Also  spelled  chapati, 
chowpatiy,  chupatij. 

Bread  was  represented  by  the  eastern  scone ;  but  it  was 

of  superior  flavor  and  far  better  than  the  ill-famed  Chapati 

of  India.  K  F.  Burton^  El-Medinah,  p.  477. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  cliupaties  or  cakes  were 

circulated  in  a  mysterious  manner  from  village  to  village. 

J.  T.  Wheelfr,  Short  Hist.  India,  p.  628. 

The  khitmutgar  tells  us  there  is  grilled  morghie,  and 
eggs,  and  bacon,  and  tea,  and  beer,  and  jam  for  breakfast, 
and  plenty  of  hot  chupatties. 

W.  U.  BusseU,  Diary  in  India,  1. 150. 

chuprassy  (chu-pras'i),  n. ;  pi.  chiiprassies  (-iz). 
[Anglo-Ind.,  also  chuprassee,  <.  Hind,  chaprwii, 
a  messenger,  beadle,  ordei-ly,  peon,  <  chapras,  a 
plate  worn  on  the  belt  as  a  badge  of  office,  a 
corruption  of  chap  o  rdst,  left  and  right :  chap, 
left;  0,  and;  rdst,  right.]  In  India,  especially 
in  Bengal,  an  office-messenger  bearing  a  plate 
on  which  is  inscribed  the  name  of  the  office  to 
which  he  is  attached.     Also  called  chapras. 

Lord  William  sent  over  a  chupraxtsee  to  say  we  were  not 
ready  to  receive  him. 

IT.  H.  Russell,  Diarj-  in  India,  II.  203. 

church  (ehereh),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  chirche, 
chi  rche,  ckurche,  also  chireche,  etc.  (North.  ME. 
kirke,  >  Sc.  kirk,  after  Seand.),  <  AS.  circe, 
cyrce,  cirice,  eijrice  =  OS.  kirika,  kerika  = 
OFries.  kerke,  tzerke  =  D.  kerk  =  MLG.  kerke, 
LG,  kerke,  karke  =  OHG.  chirihha,  chircha,  also 
chilihha,  chilcha,  MHG.  G.  kirclie,  dial,  chilche, 
=  loel.  kirkja  =  Sw.  kyrka  =  Dan.  kirke  (ef. 
ML.  kyrica,  kyrrica,  kirrika,  kirrica,  kirchia, 
in  MHG.  and  MLG.  glosses),  a  clliuch  (build- 
ing), the  church  (of  believers),  borrowed,  prob. 
through  an  unrecorded  Goth,  "kyrfika,  from 
LGr.  Kvpianoi',  a  church  (later  nvpiaai/,  fem.,  a 
church,  earlier  (sc.  >/uipa)  the  Lord's  day),  lit. 
(sc.  6oiua)  the  Lord's  house,  neut.  of  nvpianOQ, 
belonging  to  the  Lord  (in  common  Gr.  'be- 
longing to  a  lord  or  master'),  <  Kvpioc,  the  Lord, 
a  particular  application  in  eccles.  writers  of  the 
common  Gr.  Kvpior,  lord,  master,  guardian,  prop, 
adj.  Kvpiof,  having  power  or  authority,  domi- 
nant (cf.  Kvpoc  (neut.),  might,  power,  author- 
ity), <  *Hiipo^  (=  Skt.  fura,  strong,  a  hero,  = 
Zend  (^Ura,  strong),  <  -^  *kv,  swell  (in  kiciv,  kvciv, 
be  pregnant,  fjArof  (=  L.  incieii{t-)$).  pregnant, 
Kvua,  a  (swelling)  wave  (see  cyme),  etc.),  =  Skt. 
f«,  swell,  grow.]  I.  n.  1.  An  edifice  or  a  place 
of  assemblage  specifically  set  apart  for  Chris- 
tian worship. 

The  pouere  men  of  the  parisshe  of  seynt  .\ustyn  begun- 
nen  la]  gylde,  in  heipe  and  aineiidement  of  here  pouere 
parish  chirche.  Emjlixh  (;iV<i»  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p.  40. 

The  assertions  of  some  of  the  earlier  Christian  writers 
.  .  .  that  the  Christians  had  neither  temples,  altars,  nor 
images  .  .  .  shouhl.  it  would  appear,  be  understood  not 
literally,  for  there  is  positive  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
churches  in  the  3d  century. 

Smith,  Diet,  of  Christ  .\ntiq.,  I.  366. 

2.  An  edifice  dedicated  to  any  other  kind  of 
religious  worship ;  a  temple.     [Kare.] 

Ye  have  brought  hither  these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  chtirches  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your  g»nldess. 

.\cts  xix.  37. 

3.  The  visible  and  organic  body  of  Christian 
believers,  especially  as  accepting  the  ecu- 
menical creeds  of  Christendom  and  as  exhibit- 
ing a  historic  continuity  of  organized  life. 

Tlie  great  Chm-ch  principle,  that  God  has  one  Chtirch, 
tile  mystical  body  of  His  Son  --  (bat  this  Church  is.  by  its 
very  nature,  a  visible  organized  body,  ancl  yet  that  all  the 
members  of  this  Church  are  a.ssunu-d  to  Ik.-  in  God's  favour 
and  grace,  t»r  to  have  once  l>een  in  it  —  this  great  Church 
principle  pervades  the  Apostolic  Epistles,  to  the  total  ex- 
clusion of  any  counter  principle. 

31.  F.  Sadler,  Chim;h  Doctrine,  Bible  Truth,  ill  §  2. 


994 

4.  The  invisible  and  inorganic  community  of 
all  those  who  acknowledge  a  supreme  allegi- 
ance to  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Lord  and  Master. 

We  believe  that  the  Church  of  Clirist  inrisible  and  spir- 
itual comprises  all  true  believers. 

Congregational  Creed  (18S3). 

I  would  wish  to  live  and  die  for  the  assertion  of  this 
truth,  that  the  Universal  Church  is  just  as  much  a  reality 
as  any  particular  nation  is.     F.  D.  Maurice,  Biog.,  I.  166. 

5.  A  particular  division  of  the  whole  body  of 
Christians  possessing  the  same  or  similar  sym- 
bols of  doctrine  and  forms  of  worship,  and  imit- 
ed  by  a  common  name  and  history ;  a  Christian 
denomination:  as,  the  Presbyterian  Church; 
the  Church  of  England;  the  Church  of  Rome. 

We  insist  that  Christians  do  certainly  become  members 
of  particular  CAurcAc-  — such  as  the  Roman,  Anglican,  or 
Galilean  —  by  outward  profession,  yet  do  not  become  true 
members  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  which  we  believe, 
unless  they  are  sanctified  by  the  inward  gift  of  grace,  and 
are  united  to  Christ,  the  Head,  by  the  bond  of  the  Spirit. 
Davenant,  Determinations,  II.  474. 

6.  The  organized  body  of  Christians  belonging 
to  the  same  city,  diocese.  pro\-ince,  country,  or 
nation:  as,  the"  church  at  Corinth:  the  Sj-rian 
church;  in  a  wider  sense,  a  body  of  Christians 
bearing  a  designation  derived  from  their  geo- 
graphical situation,  obedience  to  a  local  see, 
or  affiUatiou  with  a  national  ecclesiastical  or- 
ganization: as,  the  Eastern  Cliurcli;  the  West- 
em  Church;  the  Roman  Church;  the  Anglican 
Church. —  7.  A  body  of  Christians  worshiping 
in  a  particular  church  edifice  or  constituting 
one  eongi'egation. 

There  stands  poor  Lewis,  say,  at  the  desk,  delivering 
to  his  make-believe  church  his  make-believe  sermon  of  ten 
minutes.  IT.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  15. 

8.  The  clerical  profession. 

.\  fellow  of  very  kind  feeling  who  has  gone  into  the 
Church  since.  Ttiaekeray,  Xewcomes,  i. 

9.  Ecclesiastical  authority  or  power,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  the  ci^-il  power,  or  the  power 
of  the  state. 

The  same  criminal  may  be  absolved  by  the  Church  and 
condemned  by  the  State ;  absolved  or  pardoned  by  the 
State,  yet  censured  by  the  Church.  Leslie. 

10.  By  extension,  some  religious  body  not 
Christian,  especially  the  Jewish:  as,  the  Jewish 
church. 

This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sina. 

Acts  vii.  38. 
[What  constitutes  a  Christian  church  according  to  the 
Scriptures  is  a  question  on  which  Christian  denominations 
widely  differ.  The  three  principal  views  may  be  distin- 
guished as  the  Roman  Catholic,  the  Protestant  ecclesiasti- 
cal, and  the  voluntary.  According  to  Roman  Catholic  theo- 
logians, the  church  is  a  visible  and  organic  body,  di\inely 
constituted,  possessing  "Unity,  Visibility,  Indefectibility, 
Succession  from  the  Apostles,  Universality,  and  Sanctity  " 
(Faith  of  Catholics,  I.  9),  and  united  to  its  visible  head  on 
earth,  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  According  to  the  Anglican  and 
Protestant  ecclesiastical  %'iew,  the  church  of  Christ  is  '"a 
permanent  visible  society  "  (Wordsu-orth  on  Mat.  xvi.  IS), 
divinely  compacted,  governed,  and  equipped,  and  having 
definite  ends,  a  definite  policy,  and  a  historic  continuity. 
(The  Church  Cyc.)  .-Vccording  to  the  voluntary  concep- 
tion, a  church  is  a  society  of  persons  professing  faith  in 
the  L*)rd  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God  and  the  Saviour 
of  men,  and  organized  in  allegiance  to  him  for  Christian 
work  and  worship,  including  the  administration  of  the 
sacraments  which  he  has  appointed.  (R.  W.  Dale.  Man- 
ual of  Congr.  Principles,  Comp.  West.  Conf.,  x.\xv. ;  Thirty- 
nine  .\rt.,  xix.)  The  second  view  is  held  by  many,  perhaps 
a  majority,  in  the  Episcopal,  Lutheran,  and  other  hierar- 
chical denominations ;  the  last  by  a  majority  of  those  in  the 
non-hierarchical  denominations,  including  the  ilethodist, 
Bapti.st.  I'rest'j-terian,  and  Congre.satioiial.]— Advocate 
ofthechuTClL  See odrocaff.— Anglican Church.Broad 
Church.  See  the  adjectives.— Church  miUtant,  the 
church  on  earth,  as  engtiged  in  a  warfare  « ith  the  world, 
the  Hesh,  and  the  devil,  or  the  comliincd  X'owers  of  temp- 
tation and  unrighteousness  :  in  distinction  ir-nii  the  church 
triumphant  in  heaven.— Church  of  England,  the  na- 
tional and  established  church  in  England ;  the  Anglican 
Church  in  England  and  the  British  colonies,  in  some  of 
which  it  has  been  disestablished.  The  Church  of  England 
claims  continuity  with  that  branch  of  the  Catholic  Church 
which  existed  in  England  before  the  Keforaiation.  In  the 
first  lialf  of  the  sixteenth  century,  nmler  Heniy  VIII.,  the 
spiritual  supremacy  and  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope  were  abol- 
ished ;  the  sovereign  was  declared  to  be  the  head  of  the 
church  in  a  sense  explained  in  the  thirty-seventh  of  the 
Thirty-nine  .\ilicles ;  and  a  close  union  of  church  and  state, 
known  as  the  establishment  of  the  church,  t(x>k  place.  The 
clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  are  composed  of  tliree 
orders,  namely,  bishops,  who  are  appointeil  by  the  crown 
(see  congt^  d'.'lirc,  under  con^fe),  priests  or  presbyters,  and 
deacons.  There  arc  also  two  archbishO|>s.  the  .\rclibi^hoi» 
of  Canterbury  and  the  .Archbishop  of  York,  the  fonner 
being  the  primate  of  England.  Twenty-four  of  the  bish- 
ops and  the  two  arclihishops  sit  and  vote  in  the  House  of 
L»jrds.  Its  chief  ecclesiastical  body  is  the  Convocation. 
See  conrvcafion  and  episcofjal. —  Church  of  God.  the 
title  assumed  by  a  denomination  popularly  called,  from 
their  foun<ler.  "tVinelirot/icrintts.     See  M'iw'brciin'^rinn. — 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  See 
.V..ri/io)i.  -Church  of  the  Disciples.  >i-f  ■H.^ci/Je.— 
Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem.  >ci  s,i,,i,i,imr'Tian.— 
Church  triumphant,  the  collective  b<Mly  of  saints  now- 
glorified  in  heaven,  or  in  the  epoch  of  tlleir  final  victory. 


church-ale 

—  Collegiate  church,  conventual  church.  See  the 
adjectives.  — Eastern  Church.  Same  .as  Greek  Church 
(which  see,  under  Gree*).— Established  church,  or 
State  church,  an  ecclesiastical  organization  estabhshed 
and  in  part  supported  by  a  state  as  an  authorized  expo- 
nent of  the  Christian  religion.  Tlius,  the  Episcopal  Church 
is  established  in  England  and  Wales,  the  Presbyterian  in 
.Scotland,  the  Evangelical  in  Prussia,  the  Roman  Catholio 
in  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  etc.  In  some  countries  of  Europe^ 
as  France,  all  or  many  of  the  principal  religious  organi- 
zations receive  state  support.  In  the  United  States  the 
church  is  entireh  dissevered  from  all  relations  to  the  state. 

—  Fathers  Of  the  chtirch.  Hee  .father.— Tree  Church, 
GaUican  CJhurch,  High  Church.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Independent  Evangelical  (Jhurch  of  Neuchatel,  a 
free  (-\  iiiiL'^-Iiral  cliurch  uiL'Uiiized  in  1^73  in  the  canton  of 
Nf  uchalel,  .-Switzerland.  It  is  entirely  independent  of  the 
state,  and  comprised  in  1*82  twentv-two  p.arishes.  with 
a  membership  of  about  12,000.— Irish  Church  Act. 
See  diS'Stablishment.  — how  Church.  See  ioir.— Mother 
church,  the  oldest  or  original  church ;  a  church  from 
which  other  churches  have  had  their  origin  or  derive  their 
authority.  Hence  —  (n)  The  metropolitan  church  of  a  dio- 
cese. (6)  The  cathedral,  or  bishop  s  church,  in  distinction 
from  the  parish  churches  committed  to  simple  presbyters, 
(c)  .\  title  given  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  by  its  ad- 
herents.— Quoad  sacra  church.  Same  as  chapel  o/  ease 
(which  see.  under  cAn/ifO-- Relief  Church.  See  relief.— 
The  seven  chtirches.  See  ^tr<-;i.— Trustee  Churches 
Act,  an  Eii-Iish  statute  of  1S64  (47  and  4s  Vict.,  c.  10)  which 
relates  to  tile  transfer  of  church  property  in  Ireland.— 
Western  Church,  the  historical  or  CathWic  Church  in  the 
countries  belonging  to  the  Western  Roman  Empire  or  in 
those  adjacent  on  the  north  ;  the  Latin  or,  in  a  more  es- 
pecial sense,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  ;  used  by  Aiigli-  . 
can  «Titers  as  including  that  church  also :  opposed  to  the 
Eastern  or  Greek  Church. 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  church :  ecclesiasti- 
cal: as,  church  poUtics;  a  church  movement; 

church    architecture Church  banner,  a  banner 

made  and  used  exclusively  for  ceremonial  purposes  con- 
nected with  the  church.  In  the  middle  ages,  and  when 
national  ensigns  were  less  distinctive  than  now,  church 
banners  were  often  borne  before  an  army ;  in  fact,  there  is 
no  positive  distinction  between  a  consecl-ated  banner  like 
the  old  French  oriilamme  and  a  church  banner.  In  modem 
times  the  church  banner  is  borne  only  in  church  proces- 
sions, whether  within  or  without  the  edifice.— Clhurch 
bench,  a  seat  or  bench  in  the  porch  of  a  church.—  Church 
brief.  See  Me/,  n.,  2  (rf)— Church  burial,  burial  ac- 
cording to  the  rites  of  the  church— Church  cadence,  in 
music,  the  cadence  formed  by  the  subdominant  and  the 
tonic  chords ;  a  plagal  cadence :  so  called  because  very 
common  in  medieval  church  music,  and  still  retained  in 
"Amens." — Church  court,  a  court  connected  with  a 
church  forbearing  and  deciding  ecclesiastical  causes;  a 
presbj-tery,  svTiod.  or  general  assembly. —  Church  judica- 
tory, an  ecclesiastical  court  or  body  exercising  judicial 
powers.— (3hurch  living,  a  benefice  in  an  established 
church. —  <^urch  modes,  in  music,  the  modes  or  scales 
first  authorized  for  church  use  by  Bishop  -Ambrose  in  the 
fourth  centUT)',  and  by  Pope  Gregor>"  the  Great  in  the 
seventh  century.  See  mode.— Church  music,  (n)  Music 
used  in  a  church  service,  including  hymns,  chants,  an- 
thems, and  organ  pieces,  (b)  Music,  vocal  or  instrumental, 
in  the  style  actually  used  in  church  services.— Chtirch 
plurality,  the  possession  of  more  than  one  living  by  a 
clergj-man.  J/rVfon.- Church  service,  (n)  The  religiom 
service  performed  in  a  church,  (t)  The  order  of  public 
worship,  especially  in  the  Anglican  Church,  (c)  A  book 
containing  the  calendar,  order  of  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer,  Litany,  Collects.  Epistles  and  Gospels,  Commu-  . 
nion  Office,  and  Psalter,  taken  from  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  with  the  addition  of  all  the  Scriptiue  Lessons.— 
Church  text,  in  printing,  a  slender  and  tall  form  of 
black-letter,  so  called  because  it  is  frequently  used  in 
ecclesiastical  work. 

'^jlis  is  Cjinrrlj  €n\. 

church  (cherch),  i'.  t.  [<  ME.  chircheu,  <  chirche : 
see  church,  «.]  1.  In  the  Anylicau  Church,  to 
perform  with  or  for  (any  one)  the  office  of  re- 
turning thanks  in  the  chtirch,  after  any  signal 
deliverance,  as  from  the  dangers  of  childbirth. 

He  had  christened  my  son  and  churched  my  wife  in  our 
own  house,  as  before  noticed.    Evelgn,  Diary,  Jan.  1, 1653. 

It  was  the  ancient  usage  of  the  Church  of  England  for| 

women  to  come  veiled  who  came  to  lie  churched.  T 

Wheattg,  lUus.  of  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  I 

2.  To  accompany  iu  attending  church  on  somel 
special  occasion,  as  that  on  which  a  bride  first] 
goes  to  church  after  marriage:  as,  the  biidef 
was  churched  last  Sunday;  to  church  a  newly] 
elected  town  council.  [Scotch.]  —  (aiurchingof  J 
women,  a  title  popularly  given  to  a  liturgical  Uu-ni  oti 
thanksgiving  for  women  after  childbirth.  The  practice,! 
borrowe<l  from  the  Jewish  church,  is  comiuon  to  all  litur-  * 
L'ical  churches. 

church-alet  (cherch'al),  «.  [<ME.*c7i<'rc*e-flte; 
<  church  +  ale.'i  1.  A  strong  ale  of  good  qual- 
ity brewed  especially  for  a  church  festival,  and 
broached  only  on  th"e  day  of  the  feast  in  ques- 
tion.— 2.  A  con^•ivial  meeting  on  the  occaision 
of  a  church  festival,  at  which  the  ale  specially 
brewed  was  served. 

The  Church-ales,  called  also  Easter-ales,  and  Whitsun- 
ales.  from  their  l>eing  sometimes  held  on  Easter-Siinday, 
and  on  ^\^lit-Sunday.  or  on  some  of  the  holidays  that  fol- 
low'd  them,  ccrtiiinly  originated  from  the  wakes. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  471. 

For  the  chttrch-ale  two  young  men  of  the  parish  are 
yearly  chosen  by  their  last  foregoers  to  be  wardens,  who, 
dividing  the  task,  make  collection  among  the  parishioners 
of  whatsoever  prorisioii  it  pleaseth  them  voluntarily  to 


church-ale 

bestow.  This  they  employ  in  brewing,  baking,  and  other 
acates,  against  Wliitsuntide,  upon  whicli  luilidays  tlie 
neighbours  meet  at  the  ehurch-buuse,  and  there  merrily 
feed  on  their  own  viotuals,  eontriltuting  some  petty  portion 
to  the  stock,  which  by  many  smalls  groweth  to  a  meetly 
greatness:  for  there  is  entertained  a  kind  of  emulation 
between  these  wardens,  who,  by  his  graciousness  in  gath- 
ering, and  gooil  husijandry  in  expending,  can  best  advance 
the  church  s  prolit.  R.  Careiv. 

8.  A  custom  of  collecting  contributions  of  malt 
from  the  parishioners,  with  which  a  quantity 
of  ale  was  brewed,  and  sold  for  tlie  payment  of 
church  expenses :  used  in  tliis  later  sense  about 
or  soon  after  the  time  of  Magna  Charta.    Stiibbs. 

church-bred  (cherch'bred),  «.  Educated  in,  or 
for  the  service  of,  the  church.     Cowpei: 

church-bug  (cherch  '  bug),  n.  A  land  isopod 
crustacean,  the  common  wood-louse,  Oiiisciis 
asellus:  so  called  because  often  found  in 
churches. 

Churchdom  (cherch'dum),  n.  [<  church  +  -<lom.~i 
The  government,  jurisdiction,  or  authority  of 
the  church.     [Rare.] 

Whatsoever  church  preteudeth  to  a  new  beginning,  pre- 
tendeth  at  the  same  time  to  a  new  churchdom. 

Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  ix. 

church-due  (cherch'dil),  «.  An  assessment  on 
members  of  a  church  for  paying  its  expenses. 

Nothing  ditl  he  dislike  more  heartily  than  this  e(.dlect- 
ing  of  church-dtte^,  nothing  did  he  do  more  faithfully. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  24. 

Churchessett,  "■  [Also  churset,  cherset,  and  (by 
misreading  of  a  cherset)  achersct  (ML.  chcrse- 
tum,  ciricsctum),  for  ME.  *churcheshet,  <  AS. 
eiric-,  cyric-sccat,  a  pajTnent  to  the  church,  usu- 
ally of  com  or  other  pro\isions,  <  ciric,  cliureh, 
+  sceat,  payment.  A  different  word  from,  but 
confused  with,  church-scot,  q.  v.]  A  certain 
measure  of  corn  anciently  given  to  the  church 
on  St.  Martin's  day.     Selden. 

church-gangt,  «.  [<  ME.  chirchrriong,  chyrche- 
gonij  ^=  OFries.  I'erkijuixj  =  D.  Icrkgang  =  G. 
kirchijanij  =  leel.  1cirkju(j<inga  =  Sw.  kyrkaf/diiij 
=  Dan.  kirkegang),  <  chirche,  etc.,  church,  -i- 
gang,  gong,  going:  see  church  and  gnug.  Cf. 
church-going'^. 1  1.  Church-going;  attendance 
at  church. 

Sum  .  .  .  dou  for  the  dede  [dead]  chirche-gong, 
Elmesse-gifte  and  messe-soug.    Gen.  aiul  Ex.,  1.  24G5. 

2.  A  going  to  church  to  return  thanks  after  de- 
livery from  danger ;  especially,  the  churching 
of  women.  See  c/iurc/i,  c,  1. 
church-garth  (chfereh'giirth),  w.  [<  church  + 
garth.  Cf.  churchyard.']  A  churchyard. 
church-goer  (cherch'g6"^r),  n.  One  who  at- 
tends church. 

church-goingl  (cherch'go  '  ing),  a.  [<  church 
-t-  going,  ppr.  of  go.']  Habitually  attending 
chiu'ch :  as,  he  is  not  a  c/i  urch-going  man ;  the 
church-going  classes. 

church-going''^  (ehereh'go"ing),  n.  and  a.     [< 
church  +  H'ling,  verbal  n.  of  go.     In  older  E. 
I    church-gang,  q.  v.]     I.  «.  The  act  or  practice 
of  going  to  church. 

II.  a.  Giving  notice  to  go  to  church;  sum- 
moning to  church. 

The  sound  of  the  ctiurch-ffointf  hell 
These  valleys  and  rocks  never  heard. 

Cowper,  Alexander  Selkirk. 
church-hawt  (oh6roh'h4),  n.     [<  ME.  cherchc- 
hnwe,  chirchehawe,  <  cherchc,  church,  -I-  hawc, 
haw,  hedge:  see  c/iurc/i  and /(««'!.]     A  church- 
yard. 

In  feld,  in  chirch,  or  in  ctiirchhawe. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 
He  was  war,  withouten  doute, 
Of  the  tU'  in  the  ctitrchetiawe. 

Neeen  Sages,  1.  2824. 
Also  al  they  what  somewer  byen  [Ijej  whiche  violently 
drawen  out  of  chcrrhetiawe  any  fugitif  thider  fled  for  socur 
or  which  yt  fnrbedcn  him  necessary  liHode. 

Arnold'^  Ctinmicle,  l.i02  (ed.  1811,  p.  17.1). 

church-hayt  (cherch'ha),  n.  [<  ME.  chyrchc- 
haye,  chin'heic  for  "chirchchcic,  <  chirche,  church, 
+  hayc.  hay,  hedge:  see  church  and  Itay".]  A 
churehyanl;  a  chui-ch-haw. 

church-house  (cherch'hous),  n.  1.  In  England, 
in  medieval  times,  and  as  revived  in  th(!  pres- 
ent century,  a  parish  building  used  for  various 
purposes  of  business  or  eutertaiuiucut. 

No  f»ne  until  i|uite  recently  seems  to  have  been  aware 
that  the  cfinrrfi/iitaae  WHS  a  building  which,  if  not  always, 
was  at  le.a-st  conmmnly  attached  to  the  jiarish  church.  Its 
uses  were  varieti ;  indeed,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  the 
public  room  of  the  parish,  which  could,  with  the  crmserit 
of  the  churchwardens,  be  used  for  any  purpose  that  the 
needs  of  the  parish  rentiered  nccessai'y.  One  functitjn  it 
discbargeil.  and  that  pretty  fri'i|uentlv,  was  that  of  a  hall 
in  which  the  church-ales  could  be  helil. 

.V.  and  (/..  7th  ser.,  IV.  110. 

2t.  A  building  in  which  to  rest,  keep  warm,  eat 
lunch,  etc.,  between  the  services  of  the  church 
on  Sunday ;  a  Sabbath-day  house.     [U.  S.] 


996 

churchillt,  «.  [Named  after  John  Churchill, 
I)uke  of  Marlborough  (1650-1722).]  A  broad 
straw  hat  worn  by  the  ladies  of  London  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne. 

churchism  (cherch'izm),  n.  [<  church  +  -ism.] 
Strict  adherence  to  the  forms,  principles,  or 
discipline  of  some  church,  especially  a  state 
church. 

churchite  (cherch'if),  n.  [After  the  English 
mineralogist  A.  H.  Church.]  A  rare  phosphate 
of  cerium  and  calcium,  occurring  in  fan-like 
aggregates  of  light-gray  crystals,  in  Cornwall, 
England. 

church-land  (cherch'land),  n.  [<  ME.  chirchc- 
IoikI  {=  (IS.  kirikland  =  Icel.  kirkjuland);  < 
church  +  land.]  Land  belonging  to  a  church, 
benefice,  or  religious  house ;  land  vested  in  an 
ecclesiastical  body. 

churchless  (cherch'les),  a.  [<  church  +  -less.] 
Without  a  cliurch ;  not  attached  or  belonging 
to  any  church. 

churcn-like  (cherch'lik),  a.  [<  church  +  like, 
a.  a.  churchly.]  1 .  Becoming  or  befitting  the 
church  or  a  churchman. 

Lancaster,  .  .  . 
Whose  ch  urch-likc  humours  fit  not  for  a  crown. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 
2.  Resembling  a  church. 

Churchliness  (cherch'Ii-nes),  n.  [<  churchly  + 
-ncss.]     The  state  or  quality  of  being  chm'chly. 

Its  [Epistle  to  Ephesians'l  churchliness  is  rooted  and 
grounded  in  Christliness,  and  has  no  sense  whatever  if  sep- 
arated from  this  root.   Schaf,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  §  95. 

churchling(chereh'ling),  n.  [<  church  +  -ling^.] 
A  mere  churchman;  a  bigoted  churchman.  A. 
Wilder.     [Rare.] 

church-litten  (chirrch'lif'n),  n.  [<  ME.  chirche- 
biftoun :  <  church  +  litten.]  A  churchyard. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

church-loaf  (cherch'Iof ),  n.  Before  the  Refor- 
mation in  England,  bread  blessed  by  the  priest 
after  mass  and  distributed  to  the  people.  This 
was  niit  a  part  of  the  eucharistic  sacrifice,  the  bread  be- 
ing ciimnion  leavened  bread  made  in  loaves. 

churchly  (cherch'li),  a.  [<  ME.  "chircheli,  < 
AS.  ciricllc,  circlic  (=  G.  kirchlich),  <  ciric, 
church,  -I-  -lie:  see  church  and  -ly^.]  1.  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  church,  or  to  its  gov- 
ernment, forms,  or  ceremonies ;  ecclesiastical. 

Ejihesians  is  the  most  churchhj  book  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Schajj',  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  S  9.^. 

2.  Devoted  to,  or  inclined  to  attach  great  im- 
portance to,  the  order  and  ritual  of  a  particular 
section  of  the  Christian  church. 

His  mission  to  teach  churchly  Christianity. 

The  American,  VI.  7. 

3.  In  accordance  with  ecclesiastical  standards 
or  ceremonies ;  appropriate  for  a  church :  as, 
a  churchly  biuldiug;  churchly  music,  etc. 

churchman  (eherch'man),  n. ;  pi.  churchmen 
(-men).  [Not  in  ME.  "or  AS.]  1.  An  eccle- 
siastic ;  a  clergyman ;  one  who  ministers  in 
sacred  things. 

What,    cardinal,    is    youi*   priesthood    grown    peremp- 
tory ?  .  .  . 
Churchmen  so  hot?  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  1. 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  amongits  [ Marshal  Saxe's  army's] 
officers,  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  ami  successful  was 
by  profession  a  Churchman.   Leek;/,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  iii. 

2.  -An  adherent  of  the  church  ;  specifically,  in 
England,  a  member  of  the  Chui'ch  of  England, 
as  distinguished  from  a  dissenter;  in  the  Unit- 
ed States,  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church,  as  distinguished  from  a  member  of 
any  other  church. 

ily  friend  .Sir  Roger,  being  a  good  churchman,  has  beau- 
tified the  inside  of  his  church  with  several  texts  of  his 
own  choosing.  Addu!on,  Sir  Iloger  at  Church. 

churchmanlike  (cherch'man-lik),  o.  Like  a 
(•luirelimaii  ;  Ijclonging  to  or  befitting  a  church- 
man. 

There  nught  in  the  lower  orders  be  nmch  envy  and 
jcalnusy  of  those  who  rose  from  their  ranks  to  the  height 
of  churctimaiUike  dignity. 

Milumn,  Latin  Christianity,  xii.  1. 

churchmanly  (cherch'man-li),  a.  [<  church- 
man +  -h/^.]     Churchmanlike.     [Rare.] 

Churchmanship  (cherch 'man-ship),  H.  [< 
churchman  +  -ship.]  The  state  of  being  a 
cluirchman. 

church-member(chi''rcli'mem''''b6r),  n,  Amem- 
bcr  nf  a  church:  one  in  communion  with  and 
beloiiging  to  a  church. 

church-membership  (cherch'mem"b6r-8hip),  w. 
1.  Mcmbersliip  ill  a  cliinxli. — 2.  Tlie collective 
body  of  members  of  a  diurcli. 

I'lnty  in  the  fundaniental  articles  of  faith  was  always 
strictly  insisted  upon  !is  one  necessary  condition  of  church- 
inenibership.    Walerland,  Fundamentals,  Works,  VHI.  90. 


churchwoman 

church-mouse  (cherch 'mous'),  n.  A  mouse 
supposed  to  live  in  a  chm-ch,  where  there  is 
nothing  for  it  to  eat;  hence  the  proverbial  say- 
ing, ''  poor  as  a  church-mouse." 

church-OUtedt  (cherch'ou'ted),  a.  [<  church  + 
anted,  pp.  of  out,  i\]  Excommunicated  from 
the  cimrch. 

Howsoever  thus  Church-outed  by  the  Prelats,  hence  may 
appear  the  right  I  have  to  meddle  in  these  matters,  as  be- 
fore the  necessity  and  constraint  appear'd. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  Pref.,  ii. 

church-owl  (cherch'oul),  n.  A  name  for  the 
barn-owl,  Aluco  JIammcus,  from  its  often  nest- 
ing in  belfries  or  steeples. 

church-quackt  (ehereh'kwak), «.  A  clerical  im- 
postor.    Cowper.     [Rare.] 

Church-rate  (cherch'rat),  n.  In  England,  a  rate 
raised,  by  resolution  of  a  majority  of  the  pa- 
rishioners in  vestry  assembled,  from  the  occupi- 
ers of  land  and  houses  within  a  parish,  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining  the  church  and  its  ser- 
vices. In  1868  an  act  was  passed  abolishing  compulsory 
church-rates,  except  such  as,  under  that  name,  were  appli- 
cable to  secular  purptises. 

He  [Matthew  Arnold]  regards  the  desire  to  get  Church- 
rates  abolished  and  certain  restrictions  on  marriage  re- 
moved as  proving  undue  belief  in  machinery  among  Dis- 
senters. H.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  237. 

churchreevet  (ch^rch'rev),  ti.  [<  ME.  chirche- 
rerc,  <  chirche,  church,  -1-  rere,  reeve,  a  steward: 
see  church  and  rccrc.  In  the  passage  below, 
which  is  awkwardly  worded,  chirchereres  refers 
to  guilty  officers  of  the  church,  but  is  taken  by 
some  for  'church-robbing'  (ME.  reven,  reave, 
rob).]  A  reeve  or  steward  of  a  chm-ch;  a 
churchwarden. 

An  Erchedekene  .  .  . 

That  boldely  did  execucioun 

In  punysshynge  of  fornicacioun. 

Of  chirchereres,  and  of  testamentz, 

Of  contractes,  and  of  lakke  of  sacramentz. 

Chaucer,  Fl'iar's  Tale,  1.  7. 

church-scot  (ehSreh'skot),  n.  [<  church  +  scot. 
The  AS.  word  was  ciric-sceat,  circ-sc^at,  <  ciric, 
church,  -t-  scent,  money,  a  certain  piect  of  money, 
a  diff.  word  from  scot,  q.  v.     See  churclicsset.] 

1.  Formerly,  in  England,  customary  obliga- 
tions paid  to  the  parish  priest,  exemption  from 
which  was  sometimes  purchased. 

[Knute]  also  charges  them  to  see  all  churchscot  and 
Romescot  fully  cleered.  Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  18. 

2.  A  service  due  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  from 
a  tenant  of  church-lands.     O.  Shipley. 

Churchship  (chcrch'ship),  11.  [<  church  +  -ship.] 
The  state  of  being  or  existence  as  a  chm'ch. 

The  Jews  were  his  own  also  by  right  of  churchship. 

South,  Sermon  on  St.  John. 

church-town  (ehSroh'town),  n.  [<  church  + 
town;  =  Sc.  kirk-town  (def.  2).  Cf.  ME.  cherch- 
toun,  <  AS.  ciric-tun,  a  chiu'chyard:  see  church 
and  town.]  If.  A  churchyard. —  2.  A  town  or 
village  near  a  chiu'ch. 

church-waket  (cherch' wak),  H.  [<  church  -i- 
wake^.  Cf.  AS.  ciric-wccccc.]  The  anniversary 
feast  of  the  dedication  of  a  church. 

churchwarden  (cherch' war "dn),  H.  [<  ME. 
chirchewardi'in,  kirkewardein  ;  <  church  -I-  war- 
den. Cf.  AS.  ciric-weard,  <  ciric,  church,  -I- 
wcard,  E.  ward,  a  keeper.]  1.  In  the  Angli- 
can Churcli,  an  officer  whose  business  it  is  to 
look  after  the  secular  affairs  of  the  church,  and 
who  in  England  is  the  legal  representative  of  the 
parish.  <'hurchwardens  arc  apiinintiii  liy  tlie  nunister, 
or  elected  by  the  parishioners,  lo  siipei  iiiteiul  the  church, 
its  property  and  concerns,  to  enforce  jivoptr  and  orderly 
behavior  during  divine  service,  and  in  r'.ntilaiid  to  tix  the 
church-rates.  For  these  and  many  utbir  purposes,  includ- 
ing in  England  some  of  a  strictly  secular  character,  they 
possess  corporate  powers.  There  an-  usually  two  church- 
wardens to  each  parish,  but  by  custoni  there  may  be  only 
one.  By  a  canon  of  the  Church  of  l:nglalid,  joint  consent 
of  minister  ami  parish  should  attend  the  choice  of  church- 
wardens. If  they  cannot  agree,  the  minister  names  one  and 
the  parishioners  the  other.  In  some  cases  the  parish  has 
a  right  by  custom  to  choose  both.  In  the  I'nited  States 
churchwardens  are  always  elected,  but  have  duties  simi- 
lar to  the  above.  In  colonial  times,  in  most  of  the  middle 
and  southern  colonies,  they  had  civil  duties  in  connection 
with  the  local  government  of  the  parish. 
2.  A  long  clay  pipe.  [Eng.]  —  3.  A  sliag  or 
cormorant.     Grose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

churchwardenship  (chcreh'war'dn-ship),  «. 

[<   churclnrnrdi  II    -I-    -shij).]      The   oliice   of   a 

churcliwardeii. 

churchway  (dierch'wa),  H.    A  road  which  leads 

to  a  church;  a  iiathway  thi-ougli  a  churchyard. 

Every  one  [grave]  lets  forth  his  sprite. 

In  the  church-way  paths  to  glide. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  1).,  v.  2. 

churchwoman  (ch6rch'wum"an),  H. ;  pi.  church- 
women  (-wim'on).  A  female  member  of  the 
church,  specifically  of  the  Anglican  Church. 


church-work 

church-work  (cherch'w^rk).  n.  [=  Sc.  lirk- 
iftrk;  <  ME.  chirchciceork :  <  church  +  tcork.'i 
Work  on  or  in  a  church,  or  in  connection  with 
a  church ;  work  in  behalf  of  a  ehm-ch,  or  of 
the  church  generally ;  hence,  proverbially,  slow 
■work. 

This  siege  was  church-icork,  and  therefore  went  on 
slowly.  Fuller,  Holy  Wsu-,  p.  lu. 

church-writ  (cherch'rit),  n.  A  writ  from  an 
ecclesiastical  court,     frychcrley. 

churchy  (cher'chi),  a.  [<  church  +  -yl.'}  Per- 
taining to  the  church  or  to  ecclesiasticism ; 
given  to  or  supporting  ecclesiasticism :  as,  very 
churchy  in  tastes  or  language.     [CoUoq.] 

One  of  the  seceders  pithily  explained  the  position  of  the 
controversy  when  he  said  that  he  and  his  fellows  were 
leaving  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  not  because  she  was  too 
churchy,  but  because  she  was  not  churchy  enough. 

J.  McCarthy,  Hist.  Own  Times,  x. 

churchyard  (chereh'yard),  n.  [=  Sc.  kirkyard, 
<  ME.  chirchegeard,  -gerd,  <  late  AS.  *cyric- 
geard,  cyrccitcrd  (the  earlier  term  being  ME. 
cherch-toun,  <  AS.  ciric-tun  :  seechurch-town)  (= 
Icel.  kirkjugardhr  =  Sw.  kyrkog&rd  =  Dan.  kir- 
kegaard),  <  cyricc,  cirice,  church,  -f-  gcard,  yard: 
see  church  and  yard~.  Cf.  equiv.  D.  h  rkliof= 
G.  kirchhof.^  The  ground  or  yard  adjoining  a 
church ;  especially,  such  a  piece  of  gi-ound  used 
for  burial ;  heuee,  any  graveyard  belonging  to 
a  church. 

Provided  alle  wyse,  that  yf  the  citezens  dwelling  wtyn 
the  cfturchc  yordes,  or  tfraunchesies  aioynynge  to  this,  the 
citee,  be  priuyleged  as  citezen  denesyn. 

EnylUh  WUls  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  393. 
Like  graves  i'  the  holy  churchyard. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  3. 
I  give  five  hundred  pounds  to  buy  a  church-yard, 
A  spacious  church-yard,  to  lay  thieves  and  knaves  in. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  .x 
Chtirchyard  beetle,  Blaps  mortimffa.  See  Blaps. 
churia  (cho'ri-a),  H.  [Mex.]  A  Mexican  name 
of  the  chaparral-cock  or  ground-cuckoo,  Geo- 
cocciix  califoniiaiius. 
churl  (chei-l).  It.  and  a.  [<  ME.  churJ,  usually 
chfrl,  cheiirl,  <  AS.  ccorl,  a  man,  husband,  free- 
man of  the  lowest  rank,  churl,  =  OFries.  kerl 
(in  comp.  huskerl),  mod.  Fries,  t-erl,  tcirl  =  OD. 
kcerle,  D.  kerel,  a  man,  churl,  fellow,  =  MLG. 
kerle,  LG.  kerl,  kerel,  kirl  (>  G.  kerl),  a  man, 
fellow,  churl:  see  cai?.]  I,  n.  1.  A  rustic;  a 
peasant ;  a  countrj-man  or  laborer. 

It  was  not  framed  fur  village  churls. 
But  fur  high  dames  and  mighty  earls. 

.Scoff,  L.  of  L.  M.,  Int. 
Specifically — 2.  In  early  Eng.  hist,  one  of  the 
lowest  class  of  freemen ;  one  who  held  land 
from  or  worked  on  the  estate  of  his  lord. 

The  word  Churl  has  come  to  be  a  wonl  of  moral  repro- 
bation. .  .  .  But  in  the  primary  meaning  of  the  words, 
Eorl  and  Ceorl  form  an  e.\hausti  ve  division  of  the  free  mem- 
bers of  the  state.  The  Ceorl  is  the  simple  freeman,  the  mere 
unit  in  the  army  or  in  the  assembly. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Xorman  Conquest,  I.  55. 

3.  A  coarse,  rude,  surly,  sullen,  or  ill-tempered 
person. 

The  churls  courtesy  rarely  comes,  but  either  for  gain  or 
falsehood.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

The  churl  in  spirit,  howe'er  he  veil 
His  want  in  forms  for  fashion's  sake, 
Will  let  his  coltish  nature  break 
At  seasons  tlu-o"  the  gilded  pale. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cxi 

4.  A  miser;  a  niggard. 

The  vile  person  shall  be  no  more  called  liberal,  nor  the 
churl  said  to  be  bountiful.  Isa.  xxxii.  5. 

When  a  few  words  will  rescue  misery  out  of  her  distress, 
I  hate  the  man  who  can  be  a  churl  of  thenL 

Steme,  .Sentimental  Journey,  p.  15. 
II.t  a.  Churlish.  Ford. 
churlish  (cher'lish),  a.  [<  ME.  cherlish,  -isch, 
of  the  rank  of  a  churl,  rustic,  rude,  <  AS.  ceorl- 
isc,  cierli.'ic,  cyrlisc,  of  the  rank  of  a  churl,  < 
ceorl,  churl,  -I-  -isc:  see  churl  and  -lo/ii.]  1. 
Like  or  pertaining  to  a  churl.  («)  Kude;  ill- 
bred;  surly;  austere;  sullen;  rough  in  temper; 
uncivil. 

Ill-nurtured,  crooked,  churlish,  harsh  in  voice. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  .\donis,  1.  134. 
But  that  which  troubleth  me  most  is  my  cftur/wA  carriage 
to  him  when  he  was  under  his  distress. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  235. 

Much  like  uncourteous,  unthankful,  and  churli,fh  guests, 

which,  when  they  have  with  good  ami  dainty  meat  well 

filled  their  bellies,  depart  home,  u'iving  no  thanks  to  the 

feast  maker.  .Sir  T.  Mure,  I'topia,  l)ed.,  p.  14. 

(6)  Selfish;  narrow-minded;  avaricious;  nig- 
gardly. 

My  master  is  of  churlish  disposition, 
And  little  recks  to  find  the  way  to  heaven 
By  doing  deeds  of  hospitality. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  4. 

Hence — 2.  Of  things,  unpliaut;  unyielding; 
unmanageable. 


996 

Take  it  [iron]  out  of  the  furnace,  and  it  grows  hard  again; 
nay,  worse,  churlish  and  unmalleable. 

Abp.  Bancroft,  Sermons. 
Where  the  bleak  Swiss  their  stormy  mansions  tread. 
And  force  a  churlish  soil  for  scanty  bread. 

Goldsmith,  Traveller,  1.  168. 

=  SjflL  Cloumish,  Loutish,  etc.    See  boorish. 
churlishly  (cher'lish-li),  adr.    In  a  churlish 
manner :  rudely ;  roughly, 
churlishness  (cher'lish-nes),  11.     [<  churlish  + 
-Hf.«.]   The  quality  of  being  churlish :  rudeness 
of  manners  or  temper;  surliness;  indisposition 
to  kindness  or  courtesy;  niggardliness. 
Small  need  to  bless 
Or  curse  your  sordid  churlishness, 
Because  methinks,  without  fresh  curse. 
Each  day  that  comes  shall  still  be  worse 
Than  the  past  day. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  72. 

churl's-head  (cherlz'hod),  n.     An  old  name  for 

the  knapweed.  Centaurea  nigra,  from  its  rough 

hairy  involucre. 
churl's-treacle    (eherlz '  tre  '  kl),    H.      An   old 

name  for  garlic,  from  its  being  regarded  as  a 

treacle  (theriac)  or  antidote  for  the  bite  of 

animals. 
churly  (cher'li),  a.     [<  ME.  chcrlich,  <  AS.  eeor- 

lic  for  "ceorllic,  <  ceurl,  churl,  +  -lie:  see  c/i«r? 

and  -7j/l.]     Churlish.     [Bare.] 
The  churliest  of  the  churls.  Lonpfellou: 

churmt,  f.  and  n.   An  obsolete  spelling  of  chirm. 

chum  (chem),  n.  [<  'ME.  cherne,  chirne,  also 
kyrn  (>  Sc.  kirn),  <  AS.  cyrin  (once,  glossed 
sinum)  ('cyren,  "ceren,  not  authenticated),  a 
chum,  =  D.  kern,  karn  =  Icel.  kinta  =  Sw. 
kdnia,  OSw.  kerna,  =  Dan.  kja-rue,  a  chiu-n: 
see  the  verb.]  A  vessel  in  which  cream  or  milk 
is  agitated  for  the  purpose  of  separating  the  oily 
parts  from  the  caseous  and  serous  parts,  to  make 
butter.  Churns  are  of  various  kinds.  The  older  forms 
consist  of  a  dasher  moving  vertically  in  a  cask  shaped  like 
the  frustum  of  a  cone.  The  more  modern  kinds  have  re- 
volving dashers  ^vithin  cylindrical  vessels,  either  upright 
or  horizontal.  In  some  forms  the  vessels  themselves  are 
moved  in  various  ways  to  dash  the  contents  about. 

Rise,  ye  carle  coopers,  frae  making  o"  hints  and  tubs. 

Fray  of  Suport  (Child's  B.T]lads,  \1.  118). 
Her  awkward  fist  did  ne'er  employ  the  churn. 

Gay,  Pastorals. 
Atmosplieric  chum.  See  atmospheric. 
chum  (chern),  r.  [North.  E.  and  Se.  kern,  kirn  ; 
<  ME.  chernen,  chirnen  (AS.  *cyrnan,  *cernan, 
not  authenticated)  =  D.  kernen,  karnen  =  G. 
kernen  (perhaps  from  D.)  =  Icel.  kinia  =  Sw. 
kiirnp,  OSw.  kerna,  —  Dan.  kjcernc,  churn,  ciu-dle ; 
appar.  from  the  noun.  Some  erroneously  take 
the  verb  to  be  earlier  than  the  noun,  assuming 
it  meant  orig.  'extract  the  kernel  or  essence,' 
as  if  <  Icel.  kjarni  =  Sw.  kdrna  =  Dan.  kjicrne 
=  D.  kern  =  OHG.  kerno,  MHG.  kerne,  kern,  G. 
kern,  a  kernel,  the  pith,  marrow,  essence,  re- 
lated, through  E.  corn,  with  E.  kernel :  see  conil 
and  AerHf?.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  stir  or  agitate  in 
order  to  make  into  butter:  as,  to  churn  cream. 
—  2.  To  make  by  the  agitation  of  cream :  as.  to 
churn  butter. —  3.  To  shake  or  agitate  with  vio- 
lence or  continued  motion,  as  in  the  operation 
of  making  butter. 

Churn'd  in  his  teeth  the  foamy  venom  rose. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  iii. 
The  muddy  river,  churned  into  yellowish  butteiy  foam, 

W.  H.  Jiussell. 

H.  intrans.  To  perform  the  act  of  churning, 
or  an  act  resembling  it. 

Are  you  not  he, 
That  frights  the  maidens  of  the  villagery  ; 
Skim  milk  ;  and  sometimes  labour  in  the  quern. 
And  bootless  make  the  breathless  housewife  chum  ? 

Shak.,  M.  X.  D,,  ii.  1. 
There  are  who  cry, 
"Beware  the  Boar,"  and  pass  determined  by. 
Those  tlreadful  tusks,  those  little  peering  eyes 
And  churning  chaps,  are  tokens  to  the  wise. 

Craljhe,  The  Borough. 

chum-drill  (ehem'dril),  «.  A  drill  which  is 
worked  hy  hand,  and  not  struck  with  a  ham- 
mer; a  "jumper'":  so  caUed  from  the  similarity 
of  the  motion  made  in  using  it  to  that  made  in 
using  the  old-fa'shioned  upright  chum. 

churning  (cher'ning),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  churn, 
I'.]  1.  The  act  of  operating  a  chum. — 2.  The 
motion  of  a  chum,  or  a  motion  which  resembles 
that  of  a  chum. —  3.  As  much  butter  as  is  made 
at  one  time. 

chum-jumper  (chem'jum'per),  n.  In  stone- 
icorkiny,  an  iron  bar  7  or  8  feet  long,  with  a 
steel  bit  at  each  end,  used  as  a  drill.  It  is 
worked  by  two  men  with  a  spring-rod  and 
line. 

chum-milk  (chem'mUk),  «.  Same  as  butter- 
milk. 


chyle-bladder 

chum-owl  (chem'oul),  n.  ^Proh.  tor  churr-owl : 
ef.  chirr  and  j'arl.]  A  local  British  name  of 
the  European  goatsucker  or  night-jar,  Capri- 
mulgus  europa'us. 

chum-staff  (chem'.staf),  n.  1.  A  staff  with  a 
fiat  disk  at  one  end,  used  in  churning  by  hand 
in  an  upright  churn. —  2.  A  name  of  the  sun- 
spurge,  Euphorbia  helioscopia,  from  its  straight 
stem  spreading  into  a  flat  top. 

churri,  r.  i.    See  c7ii>r. 

churr'-  (eher),  n.  [Prob.  ult.  imitative.  See 
chirr.']  A  name  for  the  whitethroat,  Sylvia  ci- 
nerea.     Macgilliiray. 

ch'urro  (cho-r6'),  n.  [Sp.  churro,  coarse-wooled, 
a  coarse-wooled  sheep.]  The  coarse-wooled 
Mexican  sheep,  used  extensively  in  crossing 
■with  the  merino,  in  Texas,  northern  Mexico, 
California,  etc. 

churrus,  charras  (chur'us,  char'as),  «.  [Also 
written  cherrus,  repr.  Hind,  chords.']  The  East 
Inilian  name  of  the  resin  which  exudes  from  the 
Indian  hemp.  Cannabis  Indica.  See  Cannabis, 
hashish,  and  bhang. 

churr-worm  (cher'werm).  n.  A  local  name  for 
the  fan<Ticket  or  mole-cricket,  Uryllotalpa  vul- 
garis.    [Eng.] 

chuset,  ('.    A  former  common  spelling  of  choose. 

chusite  (cho'sit),  n.  An  altered  chrysolite  from 
the  basalt  of  Limburg  in  Breisgau,  Baden. 

chusst  (ehus),  H.  [Origin  obscure ;  perhaps 
Amer.  Ind.]  The  squirrel-hake,  Phycis  chuss,  a 
gadoid  fish.  Tlie  name  was  current  during  the  revo- 
lutionary war,  according  to  Dr.  Schoeptf,  but  is  now  obso- 
lete.    [New  York.] 

chute  (shot),  11.  [<  F.  chute,  a  fall,  OF.  cheuie, 
cheoite  =  ft.  caiuta  =  Sp.  caida  =  Pg.  caida, 
cahida,  fail,  ruin,  queda,  fall,  declivity,  descent, 
=  It.  cadutfi,  a  fall,  a  falling,  orig.  fem.  of  ML. 
"cadutus  (>  OF.  cheut.  F.  chu  =  It.  caduto),''ea- 
ditus  (>  Sp.  Pg.  caido),  later  popular  pp.  of  L. 
cadere  (pp.  casus),  fall:  see  cadent,  ctisd,  and 
cf.  cascade.  Chute  coincides  in  pronuncia- 
tion and  sense  with  shoot,  n.,  <  shoot,  v.;  but 
the  two  words  are  independent  of  each  other.] 

1.  An  inclined  trough  or  tube  along  which 
things  can  slide  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
level;  a  shoot. 

Xear  the  centre  of  the  room  is  a  chute,  lined  with  plate- 
glass  (so  as  to  be  readily  kept  clean),  and  passing  direct 
to  the  furnace  below.  Science,  III.  35L 

2.  A  waterfall  or  rapid ;  a  fall  over  which  tim- 
ber is  floated. — 3.  Aji  opening  in  a  dam  through 
which  to  float  timber. —  4.  In  Louisiana  and 
along  the  Mississippi,  a  bayou  or  side  channel; 
also,  a  narrow  passage  between  two  islands,  or 
between  an  island  and  the  shore. 

Xow  through  rushing  chutes,  among  green  islands,  whera^^ 

plume-like  P 

Cotton  trees  nodded  their  shadowy  crests.  "^ 

Longfellow,  Evangeline,  iL  2.    f 

5.  In  mining.     See  shoot.  '  , 

chutney  (chut'ni),  ».      [Also  ■written  ehutnee, 

<  Hind,  chatni.]  In  the  East  In<lies,  a  condi- 
ment compounded  of  sweets  and  acids.  Ripe 
fruit  (mangos,  tamarinds,  cocoanuts,  raisins,  etc.),  spices, 
sour  herbs,  cayenne,  and  lime-juice  are  the  ordinary  in- 
gt-edients,  Tliey  are  pounded  and  boiled  together,  and 
either  used  immediately,  as  with  curries  or  stews,  or  bot- 
tled. 

chu'va  (cho'vii),  n.  The  South  American  name 
of  a  kind  of  spider-monkey,  ot  a  brown  color. 

chylaceous  (Id-la'shius),  a.  [<  chyle  +  -aceous.] 
Belonging  to  chyle:  consisting  of  chyle. 

chylaqueons  (ki"-la'kwe-us),  a.  [<  NL.  ehylus, 
chyle.  -I-  aqua,  water,  t'f.  aqueous.]  Composed 
of  water  containing  corpuscles  resembling  the 
white  corpuscles  found  in  chyle,  lymph,  and 
blood  in  being  nucleated  and  in  exhibiting 
amoeboid  movements. 

The  corpuscles  are  nucleated  cells,  which  exhibit  amoe- 
boid movements ;  and  the  fluid  so  obviously  represents 
the  blood  of  the  higher  animals  that  I  know  not  wliy  the 
preposterous  name  of  chylaiiueous  fluid  should  have  been 
invented  for  that  wluch  is  in  no  sense  chyle,  though,  like 
other  fluids  of  the  living  body,  it  contains  a  gottd  deal  of 
water.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert,  p.  480. 

chyle  (kil),  n.  [Also,  formerly,  chile;  =  F.  chyle 
=  Sp.  quilo  =  Pg.  chylo  =  It.  chilo,  <  XL.  <7iy- 
lits,  chyle,  LL.  the  extracted  juice  of  a  plant, 

<  Gr.  x^'of,  juice,  moisture,  chyle,  <  xf^  (v  'x^)i 
pour,  connected  with  E.  gush.  Cf.  chynie^.]  1. 
A  milky  fluid  found  in  the  lacteals  during  the 
process  of  digestion,  it  contains  emulsiunized  fat 
and  other  products  of  digestion,  as  well  as  chyle-corpus- 
cles, fibrin-factors,  and  other  proteids. 

2.  The  liquid  contents  of  the  small  intestine 
before  absorption. 

chyle-bladder  (kil'blad'er),  n.  The  dilatation 
at  the  beginning  of  the  thoracic  duet  which  re- 
ceives the  lacteals  from  the  intestine ;  the  cis- 


chyle-bladder 

tern  or  receptacle  of  the  chyle ;  the  reservoir 
of  Pecquet. 
chyle-corpuscle  (kirk6r"pus-l),  n.  One  of  the 
floating  cells  (if  the  chyle.  They  are  indistinguish- 
ahle  from  wliife  blood-corpuscles,  and  are  doubtless  de- 
rived from  tile  lymphoid  tissue  of  the  iiitestitie,  from  the 
solitary  ^'lauds  and  I'eyer's  patches  of  the  intestine,  and 
from  the  mesenteric  glands. 

chyle-intestine  (lurin-tes"tm),  n.  The  dilated 
mid-f,'ut  of  crustaceans. 

chyle-stomach  (ldrstura"ak),  «.  An  anterior- 
ly or  incsially  dilated  portion  of  the  mid-gut  of 
crustaceans. 

Chylifaction  (Id-li-  or  Idl-i-fak'shon),  ».  [< 
NL.  chjjliis,  chyle,  -I-  h.  factio()i-),  ij'neere,  pp. 
yoc^K'S  niake.  Ci.  chylifij.']  The  act  or  process 
by  which  chyle  is  formed  from  food  in  animal 
bodies. 

Chylifactive  (kS-li-  or  kil-i-fak'tiv),  a.  [<  NL. 
cIii/Iks,  chyle,  +  *f(iclinii<,  <  L.  facirr,  pj).  foe- 
tus, make.]  Formiufj  or  changing  into  chyle; 
having  the  power  to  make  chyle ;  chylificatory ; 
chylilic.     Also  spelled  chilifaciire. 

ChyliferoUS  (kJ-lif'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  chylifire  = 
Sp.  qiiilifero  =  Pg.  clii/lifcro  =  It.  chilifcro,  <  NL. 
chylu.i,  chyle,  +  1j.  ferrc=:'E.b(a A.I  1.  Same 
as  chylifactive. — 2.  Containing  or  conveying 
chyle. 

chylific  (ki-lif'ik),  a.  [<  NL.  chyliis,  chyle,  -I- 
L.  -Jicus,  <  fiiccrc,  make .]  Making  or  convert- 
ing into  chyle ;  chylopoictic :  applied  to  those 
portions  of  the  alimentary  canal  in  which  food 

IS  ehylified.  — Chylific  ventricle,  in  insects,  the  last  or 
posterior  stomach,  generally  called  the  ventriculus  (which 
see  J. 

In  the  chi/lific  ve7itnclc,  the  nuiscular  layers  and  the 
basement  membrane  are  disposed  much  as  before. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  365. 

chylification  (ld"li-  or  kil"i-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [< 
chylify  (See  -///  and  -atioii);  =  F.  rliylif cation 
=  Sp.  quilificdcion  =  Pg.  chylifwagSo  =  It.  c/(/- 
lificaziniic.]  Tlie  operation  of  the  digestive,  ab- 
sorptive, and  circulatory  processes  concerned 
in  the  formation  and  absorption  of  chyle  from 
food.     Also  called  cliylvsis. 

chylificatory  (ki-lit'i-ka-to-ri),  a.  [<  chylify. 
after  otiier  words  in  -alory.]  Making  chyle; 
chylifactive. 

chylify  (ki'li-fi),  r. ;  pret.  and  jip.  chylificd,  ppr. 
chy'ifyiiHj.     [<  NL.  chylus,  chyle,  -I-  -/}/;  =  F. 
chylificr  =  Sp.   quilificar,  etc.]     I.   trans.  To 
convert  into  chyle. 
II.  iiitruiis.  To  be  converted  into  chyle. 

Chylocyst  (Id'lo-sist),  n.  [<  Gr.  x^^k,  juice, 
onyle,  +  Ki'c-ic,  bladder.]  In  anat.,  the  chyle- 
bladder,  or  reeeptaculum  chyli ;  the  reservoir 
of  Pecquet. 

chylocystic  (kJ-lo-sis'tik),  a.  [<  chylocyst  -f 
-(c.J     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chyloey.st. 

Chylogaster  (ki-lo-gas'tcr),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ri- 
Xof,  chyle,  -+-  -jaaTr/p,  stomach.]  A  part  of  the 
intestinal  tube  where  chyle  is  elaborated;  an 
anterior  portion  of  the  small  intestine;  the 
duodenum.     [Rare.] 

chylogastric  (ki-lo-gas'trik),  a.  [<  chylof/astcr 
+  -ir.  J     ( }(  or  pertaining  to  the  chylogaster. 

Chylopoetic  (klio-po-et'ik),  a.  Same  as  chy- 
lopoictic. 

chylopoietic  (ld"lo-  or  kil"o-poi-et'ik),  a.  [= 
Sp.  iiitiloiioyclico,  i.  Gr.  x^hi{;,  chyle,  -t-  ■KoitiTi- 
Ko(,  <.  TTDini',  make:  see  poetic.~\  Pertaining  to 
or  concerned  in  the  formation  of  chyle ;  chyli- 
factive :  as,  tlie  cliylopoiclic  organs. 

Chylosis  (ki-16'sis),  «.  [NL.  (>  F.  chylosc  =  Sp. 
giiiloxi.i  =  It.  chilosi),  <  Gr.  ;ifi'/'.(j(T»;,  a  convert- 
ing into  juice,  <  x^'''oi'i',  convert  into  juice,  <  x^- 
Adf,  juice :  seo  chylc.1     Sume  an  chylification. 

chylous  (ki'his),  a.  [=  F.  cliylcux  =  Sp.  f/niloso 
=  Pg.  chyUiso  =  It.  chiloHO,  <  NL.  chylosns,  < 
chylu>!,  chyle.]  Consisting  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
resembling  chyle. 

Chyluria  (ki-hVri-ii),  n.  [NL.  (>  F.  ehylurie),  < 
Gr.  ,(fi'/of  (see  chyle)  -i-  ovfmv,  urine.]  A  patho- 
logical condition  chai'acteriz<'d  by  the  i)assagc 
of  a  milky  urine,  which  often  coagulates  on 
standing.  The  color  i.-^  due  to  a  large  amount  of  ennd- 
siotiizrd  tat.  lilnod  is  often  present  in  greater  (ir  less 
(inantity,  solliat.  lie- coiulition  is  some-times  i-alli-il  i-liiiiii\l!< 
fifmiitiirni.  It  appears  to  he  caused  Ijy  the  prrsi-ncc  of  a 
nilcros(o[)ic  ncmaloid  entozoon  {t'tlttrut  .^<tiiiiuinis  lutmi- 
ni-i)  in  till-  blood.  It  occurs  almost  exclusively  in  the 
Warner  countries. 

Chymbet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  chime. 

chymei  (kim),  n.  [=  F.  chyme  =  Sp.  qnimo  = 
Pg.  cliymo  =  It.  chinio,  <  LL.  ehyiinis,  <  Gr.  ,yi'- 
uoi;,  juice,  chyle,  in  most  senses  equiv.  to  ji'^-ftf, 
both  '  chyle'  and  'juice,'  <  x''"!  pour:  see  chyle, 
and  cf.  alchcmy.'\  Food  as  it  passes  out  of  the 
stomach  after  gastric  digestion,  and  before  it 


997 

has  been  acted  on  by  the  pancreatic,  hepatic, 

and  intestinal  secretions. 
chyme-t,  "•  and  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  chimc^. 
chyme-mass  (kim'mas),  n.    In  Protozoa,  same 

as  I  iidiijiliism. 
chymenet,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  chimney. 
chymeret,  "•     -\n  obsolete  form  of  chimerc. 
chymict,  chymicalt,  etc.    obsolete  forms  of 

clieinir,  ehemiftil.  etc. 

chymiferOUS  (ki-mif'e-rus),  a.  [<  LL.  chymus, 
chyme,  -I-  L.  ferrc,  ="'E.  bcari-,  +  -ous.]  Con- 
veying or  containing  chyme. 

chjrmiflcation  (ki "  mi  -  ii  -  ka '  shon ),  n.  [<  chy- 
mify  (see  -fy  and  -ation);  =  F.  cliymificalion  = 
Sp.  quimifiaacion  =  Pg.  chymifie(i<;uo  =  It.  chi- 
mifteazionc.l  The  process  of  becoming  or  of 
forming  chyme ;  conversion  of  food  into  chyme. 

chymify  (ki'mi-tl),  »•. ;  pret.  and  pp.  chymified, 

ppr.  chymifying.    [<  LL.  chymus,  chyme,  -I-  -/}/; 

=  F.  chymifier  =  Sp.  quimificar,  etc.]     I.  trans. 

To  form  into  chyme. 

II.  iiilrans.  To  be  converted  into  chyme. 

chymisticalt  (ki-mis'ti-kal),  a.  [<  chymist  = 
elicmist  -f-  -/('-((/.]     Chemical.     Burton. 

chymod  (kim'od),  n.  [<  chym-ic  +  od,  q.  v.] 
Chemical  od;  the  odie  force  of  chemism.  Von 
lieichenliach.     See  od. 

chymosis  (ki-mo'sis),  «.     Same  as  chemosis. 

chyinous  (ki'mus),  a.  [<  chyme^  +  -ous.}  Per- 
taining to  chyme. 

chynchet,  «•    See  chinclt^. 

chyometer  (ki-om'e-ter),  )i.  [<  Gr.  ■\/  ^x"  (root 
of  xii",  pour)  -(-  fihpov,  measure.]  An  instru- 
ment tor  measuring  the  volume  of  a  liquid  by 
the  amount  e.xpelled  by  a  piston  moving  in  a 
tube  containing  the  liquid,  the  quantity  being 
indicated  by  a  graduation  on  the  piston. 

Chytridiaceae  (ki-trid-i-ii'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cliytridiuin  -I-  -acew.']  A  family  of  microscopic 
fungi,  very  simple  in  structiu'e,  usually  with 
little  or  no  mycelium,  and  reproduced  chiefly 
by  zoosjiores.  They  are  (-ommnnI>'  parasitic  on  water- 
])lants,  ('-specially  algje  ;  but  tliosc  belonging  to  the  genus 
SfiHcfiitti-'inii  inhabit  the  cijidermal  cells  of  land-plants. 

chytridiaceous  (ki-trid-i-a'shius),  a.  Belong- 
ing to  or  resembling  the  Chytridiacew. 

The  genus  Rhizophydium  was  established  by  Schenk  for 
chiitridiaceoi/-^  par.asites,  whose  spores  escape  by  one  or 
more  apertures.    Tran!<.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh,  XXXII.  5i).3. 

chytridial  (ki-trid'i-al),  a.  [<  Chytridium  + 
-((/.]  Having  the  characters  of  the  family  Chy- 
tridiaeeec  or  of  the  genus  Chytridium,  or  belong- 
ing to  that  genus. 

Parasitic  chytrkiial  gi-owths. 

Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh,  XXXII.  Bni. 

Chytridium  (ki-trid'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  x^- 
Tliiikriv,  a  small  pot,  <  ;f  iVpa,  jiTpo(;,  an  earthen 
pot.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Chytri- 
diaeeu: 

ciaconnetta  (cha-kon-net'ta),  n.  [It.,  dim.  of 
ciaconna,  a  ehaeonne :  see  chaconne.~\  A  little 
chaooune. 

cibaria,  ".     Plural  of  ciharium.     See  cihorium. 

cibariai  (si-ba'ri-al),  a.  [As  cihari-an  4-  -al.l 
Same  as  cibarian  —  Cibariai  apparatus  or  organs, 
the  troithi  or  organs  of  the  mimtli. 

cibarian  (si-ba'ri-an),  a.  [<  L.  ciharius,  per- 
taining to  food  (see  ciharious),  +  -an.  Cf.  F. 
cihairc.']  In  entom.,  pertaining  to  or  charac- 
terized by  tlie  structure  of  the  organs  of  the 
mouth — Cibarian  system,  a  system  of  classification, 
tirst  pr(tposed  by  l'':ibii(-ins,  in  which  all  the  arthropods 
were  arranged  in  conformity  with  the  structure  of  the 
tropin.  The  same  term  has  been  applied  to  various  sys- 
tems founded  on  the  mouth-parts. 

The  success  of  De  Geer's  system  probably  induced  Ka- 
bricius  to  constriuit  his  cibarian  st/iifeui  grounded  upon 
the  characters  of  the  Trophi  alone. 

Wr.^twuud,  Iritrod.  to  Mod.  Class,  of  Insects,  I.  21. 

cibarious  (si-ba'ri-us),  a.  [<  L.  ciharius,  per- 
taining to  food,  <  cihus,  food.]  Pertaining  to 
food ;  useful  for  food ;  edible. 

cibarimn  (si-bii'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  ciharia  (-ii).  An 
erroneous  form  of  eiboriuin. 

cibation  (si-ba'shon),  H.  [=  F.  cibation  (only 
in  chem.  sense)  =  It.  ciba~ione,  <  L.  cibatio(n-), 
a  feeding,  <  cibiirc,  pp.  cibatus,  feed,  <  cibus, 
food.]  if.  In '(te/((;H(//,  the  act  of  adding  to  the 
matter  in  prejjaration  fresh  sub.stances,  to  su))- 
ply  the  waste  of  evaporation,  etc. :  the  seventh 
process  in  alcliemy. —  2.  In  jihysi'il.,  the  act  of 
taking  food,  particularly  tlio  more  solid  kinds. 
—  3.  Any  chemical  o;)eratioTi  that  gives  a  sub- 
stance consistency  and  solidity. 

cibol  (sib'ol),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cieoJ,  nlso 
and  earlier  ehibul,  chiiiiiol,  chibhal  (cf.  cire, 
chirc"),  <  ME.  chibollc,  ehcbolc,  chesholle,  schi,b- 
bolle,  <  F,  ciboule  =  Pr,  oebula,  sivela  =  6p. 


cicada 

cebolla  =  Pg.  cebola  =  It.  cipolla  =  LG.  sipolle, 
sipcl  =  0H6.  zwibollo,  zwirolle,  MHG.  HboUe, 
zwibollc,  zu'ippel,  zwifel,  zebulle,  G.  steiebel  (> 
Dan.  svibcl,  flower-bulb),  <  ML.  cepulu,  cepohi, 
cepuUa,  con-uptly  sipula,  dim.  of  L.  ca'pa,  ccpa, 
cwpe,  ccjie,  an  onion  (>  LL.  ceepulUi,  a  bed  of 
onions):  see  ccpa,  cive,  chive^.l  1.  The  shallot, 
Allium  Ascalonicum. 
Chibollfn  and  chernelles  and  ripo  chirics  nianye. 
And  profred  Peres  this  present  to  plisc  with  bimger. 

Piers  JiiHi-iitaii  (tt),  vi.  296. 

Ye  eatiJig  rascals. 
Whose  gods  are  beef  and  brewis  !  whose  brave  angers 
Do  execution  upon  these  and  ekibbals  ! 

Fletclter,  Bonduca,  i.  2. 

2.  .Another  plant  of  the  same  genus,  A.  fistu- 
losum,  sometimes  called  the  Welsh  onion,  a  na- 
tive of  Asia,  but  cultivated  in  various  parts  of 
Europe,  its  fistulous  leaves  being  used  in  cook- 
ing like  those  of  the  shallot. 

ciboria,  ».     Plural  of  ciborium. 

ciboriot  (si-b6'ri-6),  n.    [It.]    Same  as  ciborium. 

On  the  altar  a  most  rich  ciborio  of  brasse  with  a  statue 
of  .St.  Agnes  in  Oriental  alabaster. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  12,  1644. 

ciborium  (si-bo'ri-um),  «.;  pi.  ciboria  (-a). 
[ML.  (>  F.  eiboire  =  Pr.  cibori  =  Pg.  It.  eiSo- 
rio),  <  L.  ciborium,  a 
drinking-vessel,  <  Gr. 
Ki(i6piov,  the  seed- 
vessel  of  the  Egyp- 
tian bean,  a  cup  made 
of  it  or  like  it ;  cf. 
HijiuTui;,  with  dim.  ki- 
l^uTiov,  a  wooden  box, 
chest.]  1.  A  perma- 
nent eanoj)y  erected 
over  a  higli  altar;  a 
baldachin. 

Over  the  Altar,  and  sup- 
ported on  four  shafts, 
hung  the  canopy,  balda- 
chin, or  ciborium. 

J.  M.  Ncate,  Eastern 
(Church,  i.  184. 

2.  Any  vessel  de- 
signed to  contain  the 
consecrated  bread  or 
sacred  wafers  for  the 
eueharist.  («)  A  metal 
pyx,  especially  one  having 
the  form  of  a  chalice  with  a  dome-shaped  cover. 

Returning  I  slept  into  ye  grand  Jesuites,  who  had  this 
high  day  expos'd  their  Cibnrium,  made  all  of  solid  gold 
and  imagerie,  a  piece  of  infinite  cost. 

Ecclijn,  Diary,  .Time  4,  1651. 
(b)  A  larger  receptacle,  often  of  marble,  supported  on  a 
high  stand  raised  over  the  altar  or  elsewhere,  containing 
the  pyx  or  the  wafers  themselves,    (c)  A  sort  (»f  ambry  or 

cupbo.ard  in  the 
I  Cm  wall    used    for 

the  same   pur- 
pose. 

3.  [NL.]  In 
conch.,  the 
glossy  im- 
jircssion  on 
the  inside  of 
the  valves  of 
shells  where 
the  adductor 
muscles  of 
the  mollusk  have  been  attached;  the  muscu- 
lar impression  or  eieatri.x.  Those  bivalves  which 
have  hut  one  eihoriinn  on  each  shell  arc  called  inoiioiuya- 
ri'tn  ;  those  with  two,  diiiu/arian.     [Rarely  used.] 

ciboult,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  cibol. 

cicada  (si-ka'da),  n. ;  pi.  cicadas  or  cicada'  (-d'A?,, 
-de).  [Also  cicala  (after  It.) ;  =  F.  cit/ale  =  Pr. 
cicala  =  S]).  Pg.  cii/arra  =  It.  eiijala,  cicala,  <  L. 
cicada  (ML.  also  cicala),  the  cicada  or  tree- 
cricket.  In  Gr.  called  Ttrrif.]  1.  A  popular 
name  of  many  insects  behmging  to  dilTerent 
orders,  Ilcmiptera  and  (Irthoptera,  which  make 
a  rhythmical  creaking  or  chirping  noise  ;  a  lo- 
cust, gi'asshopper,  or  cricket.  In  this  sense 
the  word  has  no  definite  zoological  significa- 
tion.—2.  [NL.]  In,-(wV.:  (a)  [cap.]  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  homopterous  hemipterous  insects 
of  the  family  Cicadida:  They  are  of  e(uuparatively 
large  size,  and  the  males  have  drums  under  their  trans- 
parent wings  with  which  a  peculiar  shrilling  noise  is  made. 
The  adult  females  deposit  their  eggs  in  the  tuigs  of  trees. 
The  adolescent  life  of  these  insects  is  passed  undergronTui. 
C.  omi  is  the  south  Kuropcan  species ;  C.  /irnitili>tl>s occurs 
in  Germany,  England,  etc.;  C.  sc/itcmfcci'wi  is  the  Ameri- 
can periodical  cicada  or  seventeen-year  hxrust,  and  there 
arc  several  (dher  species  in  the  ttniteil  States,  (/j)  Any 
species  of  the  genus  Cicada :  in  America  com- 
monly called  locust,  a  name  shared  by  many 
orthopterous  insects,  as  grasshoppers.  See  cut 
under  Cicadidai. 


Citxjrium,  13th  century.  Treasury 
of  Sens  C.-ithedral,  France.  I  From 
Viotlet-le-Duc's  "  Diet,  du  M(jbilier 
fram^ais-"") 


Shell  of  an  Oyster  {Ostraa  rifj^tnica),  showing 
Cm,  the  Ciborium  or  muscular  impression. 


Cicadaria  998 

Cicadaria  (sik-a-da'ri-a),  )i.   Same  as  Cicadarias.     of  a  different  color  from  the  rest  of  the  surface : 
Cicadarise  (sik-a-da'ri^),  ".  }>l.    [NL.,  <  Cicada,     specifically  said  of  the  sculpture  of  insects. 

2  («  I,  +  -flrirt'.]    In  LatreiUe's  system  of  dassi-        Also  cicatrisate,  cieatrose. 

fication,  the  first  family  of  homopterous  Hern///-  cicatricula  (sik-a-trik'u-la),  »(. ;  pi.  cicnthcul<r 


tera,  approximately  equivalent  to  the  suborder 
Hoiiwiitcra  as  now  restricted,  including  the  sev- 
eral modem  families  of  Cicadidee,  Fulgorida, 
Cixida-,  etc. 

Cicadella,  Cicadellina  (sLk-a-del'a,  sik'a-de- 
li'nH  >,  ".  pL  [Nlj.,  dim.  of  L.  cicada :  see  cica- 
da.^ A  group  of  homopterous  hemipterous  in- 
sects, distinguishing  the  frog-hoppers  or  hop- 
ping cicadas,  such  as  the  Cercopinw,  from  the 
eioiidas  jiroper.     [Not  in  use.] 

Cicadellidae  (sik-a-dcl'i-de),  n.  ph  [NL.,  <  Ci- 
cadella +  -irf(r.]  A  large  group  of  homopterous 
insects,  considered  as  a  family :  approximately 
the  same  as  Cicadella,  iucluiling  several  fami- 
lies, as  Jassida:,  Ledrida,  Ccrcopidcc,  etc. 

Cicadellina,  «.  />'.    See  Cicadella. 

Cicadidse  (si-kad'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cicada.  2 
((/),  -I-  -ido'.]  A  family  of  homopterous  hemip- 
terous insects ;  the  cicadas  proper :  a  group  for 


(-le).  [L.  (>  F.  eicatricute),  dim.  of  cicatrix  {cica- 
tric-),  a  scar.]  The  germinatiag  or  formative 
point  in  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  it  is  also  called  the  tread, 
appearing  as  a  small  but  very  apparent  disk  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  yolk,  and  is  the  gernt-yolk  proper  as  distin- 
guished froni  the  food-yolk  of  a  nierolilastic  egg.  It  is  that 
portion  from  which  alone  the  embryo  is  fttrmed.  Even  in 
fresh-laid  eggs  it  has  .tlready  reached  the  stage  of  a  morula 
by  segmentation  of  the  vitellus.     Also  cicatricle. 

Within  the  shell,  and  suspended  in  the  white  of  the  egg, 
is  the  rounded  yellow  mass  of  the  yolk,  and  on  one  side  of 
the  yolk  is  a  small  round  patch,  the  cicatricula  (Lat.  di- 
minutive of  cicatrix,  a  scar).  Though  apparently  homo- 
geneous, the  microscope  shows  that  the  cicatricula  is  made 
up  of  minute  nucleated  cells. 

Huxleif,  Physiography,  p.  225. 

cicatrisant,  «.  and  a.    See  eicatri:ant. 
cicatrisate  (sik'a-tri-zat),  a.     [For  *cicatrizate, 
<  ciciitri:/'  +  -r(^fl.]     Same  as  cicatricose. 

cicatrisation,  cicatrise.    See  cicatrization,  cic- 


(itrizi 
merlv  of  great  extent,  now  restricted  to  forms  cicatrisive  (sik'a-tri-siv),  a.     [For  *cicatri:ire. 

<  cicatrize  +  -ire.']  Tending  to  pro- 
mote the  formation  of  a  cicatrix. 
cicatrix  (si-ka'triks),  ". ;  pi.  cica- 
trices (sik-a-tri'sez).  [L. :  see  c /<•(/- 
Irice.'i  1.  A  cicatrice  or  scar. —  2. 
In  couch.,  the  impression  or  mark  of 
the  muscular  or  ligamentous  attach- 
ment in  a  bivalve  shell;  the  eibo- 
rium. — 3.  In  cntom.,  a  small,  rough- 
ened, or  depressed  space  on  a  sur- 
face, resembling  a  sear. — 4.  In  bot., 
the  mark  of  attachment  of  a  seed  or 
leaf, 
cicatrizant  (sik'a-tri-zant),  n.  and 
«.  [After  F.  cicatrisant  (=  Sp.  Pg. 
cicatrizante,  etc.),  ppr.  of  cicatriser : 
see  cicatrize.']  I.  n.  That  which  cic- 
atrizes; a  medicine  or  an  applica- 
tion that  promotes  the  formation  of 
a  cicatrice. 

II,  a.  Tending  to   form  a  cica- 
trice ;  showing  a  tendency  to  heal ; 
cicatrisive. 
Also  spelled  cicatrisant. 
cicatrization  (sik'a-tri-za'shon),  H. 
[After  F.  cicati'isaiion  (=  Sp.  cica- 
trizacion,  etc.),  <  cicatriser :  see  cica- 
trize.']    The  process  of  healing  (as 
a  wound)  or  fonning  a  cicatrice,  or 
the  state  of  being  healed,  cicatrized,  or  skinned 
over.     .Also  spelled  cicatrisation. 

(Coughing]  .  .  .  hindering  the  conglutination  and  cica- 
trization of  the  vein.  llarvcif. 


Cicindela 

As  for  his  tMaimhourgs]  style,  it  is  rather  Cicennian 
—  copious,  florid,  and  figui-ative  —  than  succinct. 

Dryden,  Post,  to  Hist,  of  League. 

His  delivery  of  the  commonest  matters  of  fact  was  Cice- 
ronian. Lamb,  My  First  Play. 

II.  «.  A  student  or  an  imitator  of  Cicero. 

Let  the  best  Ciceronian  in  Italy  read  Tullies  familiar 
epistles  aduisedly  ouer,  and  I  beleve  he  shall  finde  small 
difference  for  the  Latin  tong,  either  in  propriety  of  wordes 
or  framing  of  the  stile,  betwixt  TuUie  and  those  that  write 
imto  him.  Asctiarn,  The  .Scholemaster,  p.  150. 

Ciceronianism  (sis-e-r6'ni-au-izm).  «.  [<  Cice- 
ronian -t  -ism.]  The  manner  or  styleof  Cicero; 
a  Ciceronian  phrase  or  foi-m  of  expression. 

Ciceronianist  (sis-e-ro'ni-an-ist),  n.  [<  Cicero- 
nian +  -ist.]  An  imitator,  especially  an  af- 
fected imitator,  of  Cicero. 

Men  threw  themselves  into  the  new  world  of  thought 
thus  revealed  with  an  eager  avidity  that  left  little  leisure 
for  that  elaborate  polishing  of  periods  which  had  been  the 
delight  of  the  Ciceronianititg.  £ncyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  342. 

Cichla  (sik'la),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kix^v,  a  birdlike 
the  thrush  ( rwrrf M*),  also  a  sea-fish  (Labriis).] 
1.  A  genus  of  fishes  inhabiting  the  fresh  wa- 


Periodical  Cicada  {Cicada  septendecim). 
;  b,  cast  pupa-shell ;  c,  imago  ;  d,  punctuied  twig :  e,  two  eggs. 
c  natural  size ;  d  and  e  enlaiged. ) 


(a,  b,  and 


closely  related  to  the  genus  Cicada.  As  charac- 
terized by  Westwood  in  1S40,  the  Cicadidte  have  heavy 
subconical  boilies,  blnnt  head,  prominent  eyes,  ridged 
epistoma,  setiforni  antennie  socketed  beneath  the  edge  of 
the  vertex,  large  niesothorax,  scale-like  metathorax,  ellip- 
tical wing-covers  of  parchment-like  consistency,  short  cicatrfze  (sik'a-triz),  I. ;  pret.  and  pp.  CiCO?)v'.iff?, 
stout  legs,  bristly  hind  tibiw,  and  large  flitted  stridulat-     pp,..  cicatrizing.  _  [<  cicatr(ice)  +  -izc ;  after  F. 


ing  organs  at  the  base  of  the  abdomen.  It  is  a  widely  dis- 
tributed family,  well  represented  in  the  United  States. 
Some  species,  like  the  seventeen-year  locust  or  periodical 
cicada,  are  noted  for  their  length  of  life  underground. 
cicala  (si-ka'la),  «.  [It.,  <  L.  cicada :  see  ci- 
cada.]   A  cicada. 

At  eve  a  dry  cicala  snng. 

Tenntjmn,  Mariana  in  the  South. 

cicatrice  (sik'a-tris),  11.  [<  ME.  cicatrice,  <  F. 
cicaf/ ice  =  Sp!  Pg.  cicatriz  =  It.  cicatrice,  <  L. 
cicatrix  {cicatric-),& scar.]  1.  A  scar;  a  seam 
or  elevation  of  llesh  remaining  after  a  wound 
or  ulcer  is  healed :  also  extended  to  scars  on 
the  bark  of  trees.     See  cicatrix. 

Thus  gratfe  under  the  rynde  a  bough  or  tree, 
There  cicatrice  is  noon  l)ut  plaine  and  clene. 

Paltadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  73. 

One  Captain  Spnrio  with  his  cicatrice,  an  emblem  of 
•war,  here  on  his  sinister  cheek.      Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1. 

2.  Mark;  impression.     [Rare.] 

Lean  upon  a  rttsh, 
The  cicatrice  and  capable  inipressure 
Thy  palm  some  moment  keeps. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  5. 

3.  A  cicatrix,  in  any  sense, 
cicatrices,  «.     Plural  of  cicatrix. 
cicatricial  (sik-a-trish'al),  a.     [<   cicatrice  + 

-ial ;  =  F.  cicatricicl," eie.]  Pertaining  to, 
marked  by,  or  forming  a  cicatrice  or  scar:  as, 

a  cicatricial  process Cicatricial  tissue,  a  form  of 

tissue  closely  re.sembliug  ordinary  dttisc  ctmnective  tissue, 
into  which  the  grannlation  tissue  tilling  up  and  repairing 
wounds  ami  other  losses  of  substance  becomes  converted. 


cicatricle  (sik'a-tri-kl),  n.     1.  Same  as  cica 
triciild. — 2.  In  lint.:  (ri)  The  hilum  of  a  seed.  Ciceronian  (sis-e-ro'nl-an),  a.  and  n 
(h)  Tlio  scar  left  by  a  fallen  leaf.     [Rare.]  ccronianiis,  <  r(fero(n-),  Cicero.]    I.  a 


cicatriser  (=  Sp.  Pg.  cicatrizar=  It.  cicatrizzare), 
<  cicatrice :  see  cicatrice.]  I.  trans.  To  induce 
the  formation  of  a  cicatrice  on;  heal  up  (a 
wound). 

II.  intrans.  To  form  a  cicatrice  in  heaUng; 
skin  over:  as,  the  wound  cicatrized. 
Also  spelled  cicatrise. 

cieatrose  (sik'a-tros),  a.  [<  cicatr{ice)  +  -ose. 
a.  L.  cicatricosKS.]     Same  as  cicatricose. 

cicely  (sis'e-li),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cisleij; 
a  corrupt  form  of  scseli,  q.  v.]  A  popular  name 
of  several  umbelliferous  plants.  See  Seseli. 
—  Rotigh  cicely,  CaucaJis  .4  )i( A ri.«i- !(.<.— Sweet  cicely. 
(a)  Mttrrhix  oitorata.  Also  called  suvet  ctterrit.  {h)  In 
North"  .America,  the  species  of  Ogmorrhiza. — Wild  Cicely, 
Chtrroj-hutlum  st/lvestre. 

Cicer  (si'ser),  «.  [L.,  >  Tilt.  E.  cliicli^,  a  chick- 
pea, vetch:  see  chicli^.]  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nous plants  allied  to  the  vetch,  consisting  of 
annual  or  perennial  herbs,  natives  of  central 
Asia  and  of  the  countries  bordering  the  Medi- 
terranean.    See  chick-pea. 

cicerone  (sis-e-ro'ne;  It.  pron.  che-cha-ro'ne), 
«.;  pi.  ciceroni  (-ne).  [It.,  a  particular  appli- 
cation, in  allusion  to  the  loquacity  of  guides, 
of  the  name  Cicerone,  <  L.  Ciccro(n-),  the  cele- 
brated Roman  orator.]  In  Italy,  one  who  acts  as 
a  guide  in  exhibiting  and  e.\plaining  antiqui- 
ties, curiosities,  etc. ;  hence,  in  general,  one 
who  explains  the  interesting  featm-es  or  asso- 
ciations or  the  curiosities  of  a  place;  a  guide. 

T  must  own  to  yon  it  surprised  me  to  see  my  cicerone  so 
well  acquainted  with  the  busts  and  statues  of  all  the  great 
peoplt'  „f  antiiinity.  Addijion,  .Ancient  Medals,  i. 

[<  L.  Ci- 
Pertain- 


cicatricose  (sik'a-tri-kos),  (/.  [<  Ij.  cicatrix  {cic- 
atric-),  a  scar,  -l-'-<«f .]  1 .  Covereil  with  scars. — 
2,  In  entom.,  ha\'ing  elevated  spots  like  scars 


ing  to  or  characteristic  of  Cicero  (Marcus  Tul- 
lius  Cicero,  106-43  B.  c,  often  called  Tullij),  the 
Roman  orator,  or  his  orations  and  writings. 


Ciehta  ecettaris. 


ters  of  South  America,  and  typical  of  the  ixmr 
Hy  Cichlida:  i<chneider,lS01. —  2+.  A  genus  of 
birds.     JTagler,  1827. 

cichlid  (sik'lid),  n.  A  fish  of  the  familv  Cichlida. 

Cichlidae  (sik'li-de),  ».  pi.  [NL..  <  (-  ichla,  1,  -I- 
-id(c.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
typified  by  the  genus  Cichla:  more  generally 
known  as  Chroniides,  Chromidtr,  or  Chromididce. 
They  have  an  oblong  or  somewhat  elongated  biuly,  mod- 
erate cycloid  or  ctenoid  scales,  interrupted  or  deflected 
lateral  line,  compressed  head,  terminal  niotith,  toothless 
palate,  single  nostrils,  united  lower  pharyngeal  bones, 
and  four  complete  rows  of  gills  ;  the  dorsal  is  long,  and  its 
spinous  portion  forms  the  greater  part  of  it.  while  its  soft 
portion  and  that  of  the  anal  are  opposite  and  equal.  The 
species  are  mostly  confined  to  the  fresh  waters  of  tropical 
Africa  and  America,  but  a  few  are  found  in  Palestine,  and 
one  in  Texas.  They  take  care  of  their  young,  and  have 
considerable  superficial  resemblance  to  the  centrarchids 
or  sunfishes  of  the  United  States.  Nearly  LW  species  are 
known. 

cichlingt,  «.     -An  obsolete  form  of  ehichling. 

Cichloid  (sik'loid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Cichla,  1,  + 
-aid.]     I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cichlida:. 
II,   H.  One  of  the  Cichlida!. 

CiWllomorpliae  (sik-lo-m6r'fe),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  i,ix"lt  1  hivi  like  the  thrush  (Turdns),  + 
/jnptpri,  form.]  In  Sundevall's  system  of  classi- 
fication, the  first  and  highest  group  or  cohort 
of  birds,  embracing  eight  superfamily  groups 
or  phalanges,  and  approximately  etiuivalent  to 
the  turdoid  Passercs  or  dentirostral  Oscincs  of 
authors  in  general :  one  of  the  six  cohorts  of  this 
author's  Oscines  laminiplantares. 

cichlomorphic  (sik-lo-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  CicMomor- 
pUiv  +  -/<•.]  Resembling  a  thrush  in  stnicture; 
turdiform  or  turdoid ;  specifically,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Cichlomorphie. 

Cichoriaceae  (si-ko-ri-a'sf-e),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cicliiirium  +  -acea:]  In  hot.,  a  tribe  of  the 
natural  order  Compositee,  characterized  by  hav- 
ing only  perfect  flowers  with  the  corollas  all 
ligulate,  and  by  mUky  juice :  coextensive  with 
the  suborder  Ligidiftora:.  There  are  about  ."<)  genera 
and  750  species,  of  wiiicli  nmch  the  greater  immber  belong 
U<  the  old  world.  It  includes  the  chicory,  endive,  lettuce, 
salsify,  danilclion,  etc. 

cichoriaceous  (si-ko-ri-a'shius),  a.  Belonging 
to  or  liaviiig  the  characters  of  the  Cichoriaceee. 
Also  written  chicoriaceous. 

Cichorium  (si-ko'ri-um).  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Kix^piov, 
>  E.  cichonj,  chicorif,  and  siiccori/,  q.  v.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  of  the  natural  order  Compositee. 
There  are  two  species,  perennial  herbs  of  the  obi  world, 
the  common  chicory  (C  IntylAis)  and  ei.divc  (C.  hndivia) 
of  gardens.     See  chicory  and  endive. 

cichoryt  (sik'o-ri),  n.  A  former  spelling  of 
chiiiiri/. 

cichpeat,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  ehicl-]iea. 

cicindel  (si-sin'del),  «.  l<.Cicindeln.]  Abeetle 
of  the  family  Cicindelida- ;  a  tiger-beetle. 

Cicindela  (sls-in-de'la).  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cicinde- 
la. a  glow-worm,  redupl.  of  candela.  a  candle: 
see  candle.]  A  genus  of  the  family  Cicindelida, 
or  tiger-beetles,  its  technical  characters  are  contigu- 
tins  posterior  coxx,  large  prominent  eyes,  and  maxillary 
palpi  with  the  third  joint  shorter  than  the  fourth.  From 
their  elegance  of  form,  as  well  as  beauty  and  brilliancy  of 


Tiger-l'ectlcs. 
a,  Cicindela  sexj^ittala  ;  b,  C.  repanda  ; 
c,  C.  sfiettdida;  d,  C.  vui^aris.     (.All  nat- 
ural size.) 


Cicindela 

coloring,  the  numerous  species  nf  this  senus  have  always 
been  great  favorites  with  collectors,  although,  on  account 
of  theirvariability 
of  color  and  sculp- 
ture, tliey  are  very 
■  iitln-ult  to  distin- 
-iii.sh.  They  are 
aiii'ini;  the  most 
[ircilaceous  bee- 
tles, being  excel- 
lent runnel's  and 
tjuick  oil  the  wing. 
Their  larva;  live  in 
cylindrical  holes 
in  the  ground : 
they  are  whitish 
'.n-ubs,  with  a  large 
llal  head,  the  first 
tlioi-acic  jciilit 

lieirig  furnished 
witlialargfcnrne- 
ous  plate,  ami  the 
ninth  ulidnminnl 
jnint  having  un 
the  dorsal  side 
two  curved  hooks. 
The  four  species 
figured  are  charac- 
teristic examples. 

Cicindeletse 

(sis -in -del  'o- 
te), »)./)?.  [NL., 
<L.  ciciiiihia,  a 
glow-worm,  + 
Gr.f  "'/'",  a  liius- 
man,  ueighbor.  Cf.  Ciciiidrhi.'\  In  Latreille's 
system  of  classification,  a  group  of  carnivo- 
rous or  adephagous  pentamerous  Coleoptera  or 
beetles,  embracing  the  tiger-beetles  and  their 
allies. 

Cicindelidae(sis-in-del'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Vu-hiililii  +  -id(V.'\  A  family  nf  adejihagous 
Colt'ijilini  Of  beetles,  commonly  called  li(ifr- 
beclUs  and  sjiarklcrs.  The  typical  genus  is  Ckimh'lu. 
The  inetasternum  has  an  antecoxal  piece  separated  liy  a 
well-marked  suture  reaching  from  one  side  to  the  other, 
and  extending  in  a  triangular  process  between.the  hind 
I'oxic,  which  are  small  and  mobile  ;  and  the  antenuic  are 
U-jointed,  and  inserted  on  the  front  above  the  base  of 
the  inandibles.  The  species  are  found  in  eveiy  quarter  of 
the  '.dcihe.  They  have  very  prominent  eyes,  very  strong 
luandil>les,  are  armed  with  strong  teeth,  and  are  remark- 
able Tor  the  beauty  of  their  colors.     See  Ciciiulrla. 

Cicindelinse  (si-sin-de-li'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ci- 
ciiidi-la  +  -iiHE.]  The  typical  subfamily  of  the 
Ciciiiilelicla; ;  the  tiger-beetles  proper. 

cicindeline  (si-sin'de-lin),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  nature  of  the  genus  Cicindela  or  sub- 
family '  'icindctiiia: 

cicinnal  (si-sin'al),  a.     Same  as  cincimial. 

Cicinnurus,  ».     See  Cincinuui-us. 

cicinnus  isi-sin'us),  n.     Same  as  cincimiiis. 

Cicisbeism  (si-sis'be-izm),  n.  [<  cicishco  +  -ism  ; 
=  F.  niffi.fbei.'imc.']  The  practice  of  acting  as, 
or  the  custom  of  having,  a  cicisbeo ;  the  practice 
of  dangling  about  women. 

The  enormous  wickedness  and  utter  paganism  of  the 
Borgias  and  Medici  seem  almost  respectable  when  coni- 
pareil  with  the  reign  of  cicixbeism  and  Jesuitry. 

AOu'iuvum,  No.  30St,  p.  737. 

cicisbeo  (si-sis'be-o;  It.  pron.  ehe-ehes-ba'o),  n. 
[It.  ( >  F.  ciciahrc,  sigi.shee),  said  to  be  <  F.  chiclic, 
small,  little,  -f-  6ert«, beautiful:  see  6po»,  idle.'] 
1.  In  Italy,  since  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
name  given  to  a  professed  gallant  and  atten- 
dant of  a  married  woman;  one  who  dangles 
about  women. 

Lriilji  T.  You  know  I  admit  you  as  a  lover  no  farther 
than  fashion  sanctions. 

Jim'ph  S.  True  — a  mere  platnnic  cicixbeo — what  every 
wife  is  entitled  to.         Slierulan,  School  for  Scandal,  ii.  2. 

2t.  A  bow  of  silk  or  ribbon  with  long  i)endent 
ends  attached  to  a  walking-stick,  the  hilt  of  a 
sword,  or  the  handle  ol  a  tan.  Sniollrtt. 
Ciclatont,  ciclatOUnt,  "■  [In  Spenser,  after 
Chaucer,  <-hiU(iloii,.-<liirhiiit(iii,  sflicclcldtfiii :  MK. 
rtrhitiiiiii, drill  tun, ciirld  toll  II,  sicl(il(>iiii,,siicUi  loll  II, 
niib'liitoiiii,  once chchhitoiiii,  <  ( IF.  ddnton,  cida- 
tiiii,  diidiiliin,  i-ifiliitiiii,  siijliiliiii,  Kiiifilafiiii,  .sr»- 
(/liiliin,  KfiiU'lon  (>  Sp.  ridiitiiii),  a  kind  of  mantle 
"or  robe,  also,  at  least  in  AF.  (as  alone  in  JIE.), 
a  rich  fabric  (see  def.),  appar.  (with  suftlx  -on) 
(=  Sp.  cidiidii,  a  kind  of  mantle)  <  ML.  ri/diif: 
(ace.  rijdiidcm),  cidd.'i,  cidadr,  ridiidis,  cidtidix, 
a  kind  of  mantle,  also  a  rich  fabric  (see  def.),  < 
L.  ('vcfri.s,  ace.  njdiidii  (in  I'ropertius),  <  (Jr.  kv- 
Oiir,  a  mantle  worn  chiefly  by  women,  adorned 
with  a  border  of  purple  or  gold,  with  ref.  to 
which,  or  to  its  circular  form  (cf .  E.  dreulnr,  a 
cloak),  it  received  its  name,  <  Gr.  mm'/ac,  rouml, 
circular,  <  Kin'/jir,  round:  see  ciida.i  and  fi/di'. 
The  transfer  and  enrichment  of  the  sense  (from 
'a  round  mniitlc'  to  'a  costly  fabric  of  diverse 
use')  is  remarkable,  and,  with  the  pecidiar 
forms,  gives  some  color  to  the  supposition  that 


999 


cidaris 


with  the  L.  ci/das,  etc.,  in  its  proper  sense  of '  a  ciconiine  (si-ko'ni-in),  a.     Of  or  pertaining  to 

mantle,' has  been  merged  another  word,  per-  the  (  leoniinie ;  cieonine. 

haps  of  Eastern  origin,  meaning  'a  fabric'  ciconine  (sik'o-nin),  n.  [<  L.  ctcoHJHUs,  of  the 
Yule  compares  the  Panjab  trade-name  siiklut,  stork,  <  dcoiiiii,  a  stork:  see  Ciconia.]  Of  or 
broadcloth,  or  the  Ar.  Sik-iliyat,  Sicily.]  1.  A  pertaining  to  the  Cicoiiiidw;  having  the  char- 
costly  fabric  used  in  the  middle  ages  for  men's  acters  of  storks;  eiconiiform  ;  pelargic. 
and  women's  robes  or  mantles,  and  also  for  cicuratet  (sik'u-rat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  dcimiiiiK,  pp. 
leggings,  housings,  lianners,  tents,  etc.    It  was  of  cicurarc,  make  tame,  <  cicur,  tame.]      To 


soiuctiincs,  perhajis  generally,  of  silk,  often  woven  with 
gold;  it  is  f.miid  explained  as  imiiuwi  aureus,  cloth  of 
golil.  From  the  di\L■^^it>  of  its  use,  the  term  seems  to 
have  been  applied  to  any  rich-looking  fabric. 

t>f  Brugges  were  his  hosen  brown, 

His  robe  was  of  rirlntnun, 

That  coste  many  a  jane.  .  ^.  ,.,__,,       , 

Chaucer,  Sir  Thopas,  1.  23.  ClCUratlOnt  (sik-u-ra'shon). 


tame;  reclaim  from  wildness. 

Even  after  carnal  conversion,  poysons  may  yet  retain 
some  portions  of  their  natures ;  yet  are  they  so  refracted, 
cicuraled,  and  subdued,  as  not  to  make  good  their  first 
and  destructive  malignities. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  17. 

[<  L.  as  if  *cj- 


2. 


Tlier  was  niony  gonfanoun 
Of  gold,  sendel,  and  .s-idatoun. 
Kinn  AliMumder  (.Wehev's  lletr.  Kom.,  I.  85),  1.  1903. 

Off  silk,  cendale,  and  xiidatoun 
Was  the  emperours  pavyloun. 
Rich.  Cocr  de  Lion  (Weber's  iletr.  Rom.,  II.  ftO). 

A  mantle  or  robe  worn  bv  men  and  women. 


fiiratio(ii-),  <  cicii'i-are,  tame :  see  cicuratc]  The 
act  of  taming  or  reclaiming  from  wUdness. 
Ilii  I/. 
Cicuta  (si-kii'tii),  n.  [L.,  >  It.  Sp.  Pg.  cicuta 
=  Pr.  ciciida  =  F.  dijue,  hemlock.]  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants,  containing  fom-  or  five 
species,  one  Em-opean  and  three  or  four  Ameri- 


[ipparently  of  the  fabric  called  by  the  same     can.   They  are  tall,  perennial,  glabrous  herbs,  with 


name.  [But  this  sense  belongs  properly  only  to  the 
French  and  Spanisli  eirUitoii  and  the  Middle  Latin  cyclas; 
it  is  not  establish,  d  in  English.  The  word  is  erroneously 
explained  and  used  in  the  following  passages  by  Spenser : 

The  quilted  leather  .Tacke  is  old  English ;  for  it  was  the 
proper  weede  of  the  horseman,  as  ye  may  reade  in  Chau- 
cer, where  he  descTibeth  Sir  Thopas  his  app.arrell  and  ar- 
moure,  when  he  went  to  fight  agaynst  the  Uyant.  in  his 
robe  of  shecklaton,  which  schenklatoii  is  that  kind  of  guild- 
cd  leather  with  which  they  used  to  enibroder  theyr  Irish 
jackes.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

But  in  a  Jacket,  quilted  richly  rare 
Upon  ciiecklaton,  he  was  straungely  dight. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vii.  43.] 

Ciconia  (si-ko'ni-ii),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  ciconia,  a 
stork,  dial,  voiiiaj  jirob.  redupl.  from  canere, 
sing,  cry.  Cf.  E.  Iirii,  from  same  root.]  The 
typical  "genus  of  storks  of  the  family  Ciconiidcc. 
The  best-known  species  are  the  common  white  and  black 
storks  of  Europe,  C.  albti  and  C.  nigra.  See  stork,  and  cut 
under  Ciconiidw. 

ciconian  (si-k6'ni-an),  a.  [<  Ciconia  +  -a».] 
I'ertaining  to  or  consisting  of  storks:  as,  "the 
fierce  ciconian  train,"  Fopc,  tr.  of  Odyssey,  is. 
(i8.     [Rare.] 

Ciconiidae  (sik-6-ni'i-de),  n.  pi:    [NL.,  <  Ciconia 
-{■-idic]   A  ■     ■■■       ■■ 
bu'ds,  of  the 

laryi  (which  see) ;  the  storks.  The  bill  is  longer 
than  the  head,  stout  at  the  base,  not  grooved,  tapering  to 
the  straight,  recurved,  or  decurved  tip ;  the  nostrils  are 
pierced  directly  in  the  substance  of  the  bill,  and  are  with- 
out nasal  scales  ;  the  legs  are  reticulate,  and  bare  aliove  the 
sutfrago;  the  hallux  is  not  ciimiiletely  insistent ;  and  the 
claws  are  not  acute.    The  family  contains  about  12  spe- 


,  fauiily  of  large  altricial  gi'allatorial  cidares,  «.    Plural  of  ei* 
e  order //<TOf/(0«r'« and  suborder  i'<-  Cidaria    (si-da'ri-a).    » 


White  Stork  iCicoiiia  niitt). 


eies,  representing  nearly  as  many  modern  genera,  chiefly 
of  the  warmer  parts  of  both  hcinispliercs.  It  includes 
the  storks  |>ro]ier,  the  marabous,  open-l)ills,  jabirus,  wood- 
il.iscs,  ct.'.     .\lso  written  Cieonklir,  Ciconiada:. 

eiconiiform  (si-k6'ni-i-fdrm),  a.    [<  NL.  cico-  Cidaridea  (sid--a-rid'e-a),  js.  i)Z. 


di- 
vided leaves,  and  compound,  many-rayed  umbels  of  white 
flowers.  C.  viro.sa  and  the  .nmiiion  American  species,  C. 
inacnlata,  are  popularly  called  irater-hemlock  or  cuwbaiie. 
The  roots  of  all  are  a  deadly  poison.  Most  of  the  species 
may  be  recognized  by  the  peculiar  venation  of  the  leaves, 
the  main  side-veins  running  to  the  notches  instead  of  to 
the  ends  of  the  teeth.     See  fiemlock. 

cicutet,  "•     Water-hetolock.     See  Cicuta. 

cicutine  (si-ku'tin),  ».  [<  Cicuta  +  -(«2.]  A 
volatile  alkaloid  foimd  in  Cicuta  virosa,  the 
water-hemlock. 

Cid  (sid),  ;).  [Sp.,  <  Ar.  sdd,  sciyid,  lord,  el 
seid  (Sp.  d  Cid,  'the  Cid'),  the  lord  or  chief.] 
A  chief ;  a  commander:  a  title  applied  in  Span- 
ish literature  to  Ruy  or  Roderigo  Diaz,  count 
of  Bivar,  a  dauntless  champion  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  and  of  the  old  Spanish  monarchy 
against  the  Moors  in  the  eleventh  century.  He 
received  this  title  from  the  floors  against  whom  he  fought, 
while  from  his  countrymen  he  received  that  of  el  Campe- 
ador,  the  champion  ;  and  the  two  were  combined  in  the 
form  el  Cid  Campeador,  the  lord  champion. 

The  title  of  Cid  ...  is  often  said  to  have  come  to  liim 
from  the  remarkable  circumstance  that  five  Moorish  kings 
or  chiefs  acknowledged  him  in  one  battle  as  their  Seid,  or 
their  lord  and  conqueror.  Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  12. 

cidaris. 

[NTj.  (Treitschke, 
lSl!5 ),  <  Gr.  KiAapir,  a  Persian  head-dress.  See 
Cidaris,  2.]  A  ge- 
nus of  moths,  of  the 
family  Phulunida', 
characterized  by 
having  oblique 
bands  with  acute 
angles  across  the 
front  wings.  The 
larvte  are  true  geome- 
ters or  loopei"s,  having 
but  tw<)  pairs  of  pro- 
legs.  C.  dtrersilineata 
fccdson  the  grape-vine. 

cidarid  (sid'a-rid), 
n.  One  of  tlie  Ci- 
dnridce  or  Cidnri- 
dea ;  a  desmosti- 
chous  or  regular  sea-urchin,  as  distinguished 
from  a  heart-urchin  or  shield-m'idiin. 

Cidaridae  (si-dar'i-de),  n.  ]d.  [NL.,  <  Cidaris 
(Cidarid-),  2,  4-  -«;«■.]  A  family  of  desmosti- 
chous  endocyclical  or  reguliir  sea-urchins,  with 
very  narrow  ambulacral  and  liroad  interambu- 
lacral  spaces,  large  perforated  tubendes,  club- 
shaped  spines,  no  oral  branchiae,  and  no  sphajri- 
dia.  Thev  ha\c  the  shell  rounded,  unclcpsed  auricles, 
entire  peristome,  and  ten  anal  plates.  The  typical  genus 
is  Cidin' 


TA 


Ct\i.in'u  diversitinfata,  natural  size. 
a,  larva  ;  b.  moth. 


niit'orinis,  <  L.  ciconia,  stork,  +  forma,  form.] 
Having  or  pertaining  to  the  form  or  structuro 
of  the  Ciconiidw;  like  or  likened  to  a  stork. 

Carrod  and  Forbes  suggest  a  ciconli/orm  origin  for  the 
Tuliinares.  A.  Xeirloii,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  47,  note. 

Ciconiiformes  (si-k6"ni-i-for'mez),  h./i^  [NL., 
pi.  (if  rii-oniiforinis:  see  eiconiiform.]  In  Gar- 
rod's  arraiig'emeiil,  the  third  division  of  lioma- 
logonatotis  birds,  iiieliidiug  several  modern 
orders,  as  storks,  herons,  pelicans,  vultures, 
hawks,  and  owls.  It  is  not  a  recognized  group 
ill  ornithology. 

Ciconiinae  (si'-ko-ni-i'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ci- 
ciiniii  +  -ina:]  The  tynical  subfamily  of  the 
Ciciiniidir,  containing  the  true  storks,  mara- 
bous, and  jabirus.  as  distinguished  from  tho 
open-bills  and  wood-ibises.  The  bill  is  straight  or 
recurved;  the  nostrils  are  nearly  lateral;  the  toes  arc 
short ;  the  hallux  is  not  insistent ;  and  the  claws  are  broad, 
flat,  and  blunt,  like  nails.  Ciconia,  Miicteria,  and  Lep- 
toptUus  are  the  leudinu  genera.    Also  Ciconina. 


[NL.,  <  Cidaris 


(Cidarid-),  2,  -f -ca.]'  A  superfamily  or  ordinal 
group  of  Echinoidca  ;  the  regular  endocyclical  or 
tlesmostichous  sea-urchins,  having  t!ie  moutli 
and  anus  centric,  two  rows  of  ambulacra  and  of 
interambiilacra  alternating  with  one  anotlier, 
and  teeth  and  masticatory  apparatus,  it  is 
equivalent  to  the  order  Hmtneiieticii  ot  soini'  autluu-s,  and 
includes  the  families  Ciduridir,  Eelitnida;  Kelomiinetridai, 
and  others. 
cidaris  (sid'a-ris),  «.;  pi.  cidarcs  (-vez).  [L.,  < 
(ir.  kiihpir,,  a'turban,  tiara ;  ot  Pers.  origin.]    1. 

(a)  All  oriKimental  head-di-ess  of  the  ancient 
Persian  kings. 

<bi  his  I  the  I'ersian  king's)  head  was  set  a  Cidaris  or 
Tiara  ;  this  was  a  kind  of  t'ap  or  Turbant,  not  like  a  felt 
of  wooU,  but  of  diners  peeces  of  cloth  sowed  together. 

Pureliiis,  rilgriinage,  p.  301. 

(b)  The  head-dress  of  the  high  priest  of  the 
Jews,  (c)  A  low-crowned  episcopal  miter.  /•'. 
G.Lcc.  Also  written  A-/r/nn'.v.— 2.  [(•((/).]  [NL.] 
•The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cidiiridit.    The 


Ci'iiarts  tribuloides,  viewed  from  the  ac- 
tiiial  side.  The  spines  are  removed  from 
one  intcrambulacral  area  and  one  half  of 
another. 


cidaris 

species  are  mostly  of  warm  seas.  C.  tribuloides  is  found  on 
the  Atlantic  const.  A  britisli  species  found  in  Shetland 
is  C.  papiUtita,  call- 
ed the  piper-urchin. 
from  some  fancied 
resemblance  of  its 
globular  body  and 
spines  to  a  bagpipe. 

cidarite  (sid'a- 
rit),  II.  [<  Cida- 
ris, -2.  +  -i7e2.] 
A  fossil  repre- 
sentative of  the 
genus  Cidaris, 
or  some  similar 
eehinoid,  found 
in  the  Carbonif- 
erous limestone 
and  upward. 
Many  cidarites  are 
of  large  size,  and 
are  furnished  with  long  and  often  curiously  ornamented 
spines.    See  Cidaridoe. 

cider  (sl'dcSr),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cyder, 
sider,  syder,  <  I\IE.  cidrc,  cyder,  sidcr,  syder,  cy- 
ther,  sither,  sythir,  etc.  (also  sicer,  siser,  etc., 
after  L.),  <  OF.  sidrc,  ciderc,  F.  cidre  =  Sp.  si- 
dra,  OSp.  sicra,  =  Pg.  cidra  =  It.  cidro,  sidro, 
cider,  <  L.  siccra,  <  Gr.  aintpa,  <  Heb.  shCkar  (= 
Ax.  sakar),  strong  drink,  <  shdlar,  be  intoxi- 
cated.] if.  A  strong  liquor. 
He  scliall  not  drinke  wyn  ne  gydyr  [A.  v.,  strong  drink]. 

Wydif,  Luke  i.  15. 

2.  Formerl}',  any  liquor  made  of  the  juice  of 
fruits ;  now,  the  e.xprcssed  juice  of  apples, 
either  before  or  after  fermentation. 

We  had  also  drink,  wholesome  and  good  wine  of  the 
grape,  a  kind  of  cider  made  of  a  fruit  of  that  country. 

Bacon. 
A  flask  of  cider  from  his  father's  vats, 
Prime,  which  I  knew.  Tennyson,  Audley  Court. 
Cider  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1763  (3  Geo.  III.,  c.  12), 
imposing  additional  and  heavy  taxes  upon  wine,  vinegar, 
cider,  perrv,  etc.  It  causcil  great  agitation  in  the  coun- 
try.—Hard  elder,  fcrnu'utid  cider;  cider  that  has  lost 
its  sweetness  from  fcrnicritation.  — Sweet  Older,  cider 
before  fermentation,  or  cider  in  which  fermentation  h!is 
been  prevented.  —  Water  cider,  a  weak  cider  made  by 
adding  to  the  apples,  after  the  first  pressing,  one  half  their 
weight  of  water,  and  expressing  the  liquor  a  second  time. 

cider-brandy  (si'der-bran'di),  n.  A  sort  of 
brandy  distilled  from  cider.  In  the  United 
States"  also  called  apple-jack  and  apple-brandy. 

cideristt  (si'der-ist),  ».  [<  cider  + -isf]  A 
maker  of  cider.     Mortimer. 

ciderkint  (si'der-kin),  II.  [<  cider  +  dim.  -/.('«.] 
An  old  name  for  liquor  made  from  the  refuse  of 
apples  after  the  juice  had  been  pressed  out  for 
cider. 

Ciderkin  is  made  for  common  drinking,  and  supplies  the 
place  of  small  beer.  Mortimer. 

cider-mill  (si'der-mil),  n.  A  mill  for  crushing 
apples  to  make  cider;  an  establishment  where 
cider  is  made. 

cider-press  (si'der-pres),  n.  A  press  used  in 
e.xtracting  eider  from  crushed  orgrotuid  apples. 

cider-tree  (si'der-tre),  »(.  The  swamp  gum- 
tree  of  Australia,  Eucalyjitiis  Guniiii,  the  sap  of 
which  is  occasionally  made  into  a  kind  of  cider. 

cider-vinegar  (si'der-vin'e-gar),  n.  A  vinegar 
made  by  the  acetification  of  cider. 

ci-devant  (se-de-voii'),  a.  [F.,  former;  prop, 
adv.,  formerly,  before :  ci,  contr.  from  ici,  here, 
<  L.  ecce,  \o,' +  hie,  this;  devaiit,  OF.  davaiil, 
prop,  d'avant,  <  dc,  of,  +  arant,  before:  see 
avaiit-,  arfl»H(l.]  Former;  late;  ex-:  applied 
to  a  person  with  reference  to  an  office  or  a  po- 
sition which  ho  no  longer  occupies. 

The  ci-devant  commander.  Qnartcrhj  Iter. 

Much  they  inarvelleil  to  see  the  wealth  of  the  ci-devant 

blacksmith. 
All  his  domains  and  his  herds,  and  his  patriarchal  de- 
meanor. Lon<ifeUon',  Evangeline,  ii.  'S. 

cidront,  «•     An  obsolete  variant  of  citron. 

C.  I.  E.  An  abbreviation  of  Companion  of  the 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  an  Anglo-Indian 
order  of  knighthood  instituted  on  January  1st, 
1878. 

cielt,  cieledt,  etc.     See  ceil,  etc. 

Cienaga  (se-e-nii'ga),  11.  [Sp.  ciinaga,  a  quag- 
mire (cf.  ccnaf/al,  a  quagmire),  <  cicno.  mud, 
mii'e,  <  L.  cicnuni,  mud,  mire,  filth.]  A  swamp 
or  swale :  a  Spanish  word  used  in  jVrizoua  and 
New  Mexico,  and  to  some  extent  in  California 
a  ad  Texas.     Sometimes  written  eienega. 

Ciergc  (serj ),n.    [F. :  see  cerfje.'\    Same  as  ccrqe. 

cigar  (si-gilr' ),  ».  [=  D.  siijaar  =  G.  ciqarrc  = 
I'an.  Sw.  cigar,  <  F.  cigarr,  <  Sp.  eigarro  =  Pg. 
It.  eigarro,  a  cigar,  orig.  a  kind  of  tobacco  grown 
in  Cuba.]  A  cylindrical  roll  of  tobacco  for 
smoking,  pointed  at  one  end  for  insertion  into 
the  mouth  and  cut  at  the  other  for  lighting,  it 
is  made  of  the  leaves  of  the  tobacco-plant  divested  of  the 


1000 

stems  and  enveloped  tiglitly  in  a  wrapper  of  the  same 
material.  A  cigar  of  tapering  form,  ijut  not  pointed  at 
eitlu-r  ciui,  is  called  a  cheroot.     Also  written,  improperly, 

Cigar-bundler  (si-gar'bun"dler),  n.  A  clamp- 
in;,'-)irtss  for  packing  cigars  in  bundles. 

cigar-case  (si-giir'kas),  n.  A  pocket-case  for 
Imlding  cigars. 

cigarette  (sig-a-ref),  n.  [<  F.  cigarette,  dim.  of 
eigiire,  a  cigar!]  A  small  cigar  made  of  finely 
cut  tobacco  rolled  up  in  an  envelop  of  tobacco, 
corn-husk,  or  thin  paper,  generally  rice-paper, 
so  as  to  form  a  cvlinder  open  at  both  ends. 

Cigarette-filler  (sig-a-ret'lil  er).  n.  A  de\ice 
fc.ir  filling  the  envelop  of  a  cigarette  with  to- 
bacco. 

cigarette-paper  (sig-a-ret'pa  'per),  n.  Thin 
paper,  commonly  rice-paper,  used  for  the  wrap- 
pers of  the  fine-cut  tobacco  which  forms  the 
filling  of  cigarettes. 

cigar-flsh  (si-giir'fish),  n.  A  caraiigoid  fish,  De- 
C(y)^'n(.s7)«Hc^a?".f,  ha\angathiekfusitormshape 
somewhat  resembling  that  of  a  cigar,  it  has  rays 
of  the  dorsal  and  anal  Hns  detached  and  developed  as  pin- 


Cigar-fish  {Dgetjfi/trrus  /unctatus). 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission,  1884.) 

nules,  and  a  row  of  blackish  dots  along  the  sides.  It  is 
an  inhaliitant  of  the  Cariblican  sea  and  the  neighboring 
coast  of  the  I  iiitcd  .states,  and  abounds  at  Bermuda,  where 
it  is  of  sonic  iiiipi'itance  as  a  fnnd-rtsh.     Also  round- robin. 

cigar-holder  (si-giir'h61"der),  n.  A  mouth- 
jjiece  or  tube,  often  of  ivory  or  amber,  used  to 
hold  a  cigar.     Also,  rarely,  cigar-tube. 

cigar-plant  (si-gUr'plant),  n.  The  Ciiphea  pla- 
tycentra.  a  native  of  Mexico,  having  a  bright- 
scarlet  tubular  corolla  tipped  with  black  and 
white,  well  known  in  cultivation. 

cigar-press  (si-giir'pres),  n.  A  press  used  to 
compress  cigars  preparatory  to  packing. 

cigar-tree  (si-gar'tre),  n.  A  name  of  the  catal- 
jia,  from  the  shape  of  its  pods. 

cigar-tube  (si-giir'tub),  n.  Same  as  cigar-holder. 

cigninota  (sig-ui-n6'ta), )!.  [NL,.,  prop,  "cygni- 
iiotn,  <  L.  cygniis,  swan,  -I-  nota,  mark.]  Same 
as  siraii-marl:. 

cilery t,  cillery t,  n.  [<  "oiler,  *ciller,  for  celer, 
celler^,  celure,  sculptured  work  in  relief,  orna- 
mental carving  or  other  decoration :  see  celure.J 
Ornamental  carving  around  the  head  of  a  pil- 
lar ;  a  volute. 

Vohtia  [It.,  =  E.  volute],  that  in  the  head  or  chapiter  of 
a  piller  which  sticketh  out  or  hangeth  ouer  in  maner  of 
a  writhen  circle  or  curled  tuft,  being  a  kind  of  worke  of 
leaues  or  some  such  deuise  turned  diners  and  sundrie 
wayes  ;  earners  and  painters  call  it  draperie  or  ciilcrie. 

Ftorio. 

Draperie  [F.],  .  .  .  a  flourishing  with  leaues  and  flowers 

in  wood,  or  stone,  used  especially  on  the  heads  of  piUers, 

and  tearmed  liy  our  workmen  drapery  or  cilery.     Cotijrave. 

cilia,  «.     Plural  of  cilinm. 

ciliary  (sil'i-a-ri),  o.  [=  F.  ciliaire,  <  NL. 
eiliaris,  <  L.  citiuin,  an  eyelid:  see  cilimn.']  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  cilia ;  hair-like ; 
filamentous;  specifically,  belonging  to  the  eye- 
lids: as,  the  ciliary  feathers  of  birds  (that  is, 
feathers  situated  on  the  edges  of  the  eyelids). — 
2.  Furnished  with  cilia;  ciliated. — 3.  Pertain- 
ing to  cilia ;  characteristic  of  cilia ;  done  by 
cilia:  as,  e(7(ari/ action;  <'i7/((n/ motion. — 4.  Re- 
lated, associated,  or  connected  in  some  way 
with  the  eye  ;  situated  in  or  about  the  eye :  ap- 
plied to  various  delicate  anatomical  structures. 

—  Ciliary  arteries,  mnnerous  small  brandies  of  the  oph- 
thalmic artery,  which  supply  the  interior  and  other  parts 
of  tlie  eyeball.  They  are  divided  into  three  sets,  long,  short, 
and  anterior.  — Ciliary  body.  («)  That  part  of  the  cho- 
roid coat  of  the  eye  wbicli  lies  in  front  of  t)ie  ora  serrata, 
including  the  ciliary  muscle  and  ciliary  processes,  but  not 
tlic  iris.  By  some  restricted  to  that  part  of  the  choroid 
coat  wliich  lies  in  front  of  the  orbiculus  eiliaris.  Also 
calleil  corpus  ciliare.  (b)  In  the  eye  of  a  cephalopod,  a 
tliiekening  of  the  epithelium  on  the  anterior  and  posterior 
surfaces  of  the  connective  tissue  wliicli  invests  tlie  ciliaiy 
muscle  and  extends  to  tile  crystalline  lens.  .Also  called 
c"/;.«,<,;.;f/o/iVW.-.  — Ciliary  canal.  scc™,..(?i.-^- Ciliary 
ganglion.    See  ,./n/i.;/ooi.  — ciliary  llgament.an  cl.i>tic 

structure  surrounding  the  iris,  :ind  connecting  tlie  exter- 
nal and  luiiMIe  tunics  of  the  eyeball.     Sec  cut  under  f.i/f. 

—  Ciliary  motion,  ciliary  movement,  the  motion  of 
cilia  which  produces  tlie  lo,-oinotion  of  the  bodies  of  which 
they  area  part,  as  in  the  ciliated  protozoans,  or  maintains 
a  current  over  the  ciliate<i  sniface.  as  in  the  ciliated  air- 
p.i-ssages  of  man.—  Ciliary  muscle,  a  muscle  attached  to 
the  choroid  coat  of  the  eycliall.  Its  contraction  draws  upon 
the  ciliary  processes,  alfects  the  shape  of  the  crystalline 
lens,  and  is  the  chief  agent  in  the  accommodation  or  adjust- 


Cilician 

ment  of  the  eye  to  \\s\un  at  <lilferent  distances.  See  cut 
under  ei/c  — Ciliary  muscle  of  Riolanus,  a  small  sepa- 
rate fasciculus  of  the  orbicularis  paii-elnarum,  running  in 
the  fi-ec  margin  of  the  eyelid,  inside  the  eyelashes.  — Cili- 
ary nerves,  long  and  short,  ultimate  liranches  of  the  nasal 
braiicli  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve,  and  of  the  ciliary  gan- 
glion, snppl,\iiig  tile  ciliary  muscle  anil  tile  iris.— Ciliary 
neuralgia,  neuralgia  extemling  over  tliclirow  ami  ilnwn 
the  side  of  the  nose,  attrilintcil  to  irritation  of  the  ciliary 
nerves.— CUlary  processes,  plaits  and  folds  of  the  cho- 
roid connected  with  concsiiniMling  foldings  of  thesuspcn- 
sory  ligament  of  the  lens  of  the  eye,  circularly  disposed 
around  the  lens  behind  the  iris.  Tlicy  arc  some  00  or  tio 
in  number.  See  cut  under  ei/e.~  Ciliary  zone,  the  ring 
or  zone  marked  out  by  the  ciliary  processes. 

Ciliata  (sil-i-a'til),  ■«.  j>l.  [NL.,  neut.  iil.  of 
n7(((?H.9,  having  cilia:  see  ci?('o(c.]  1.  The  cili- 
ated iufusorians;  a  major  group  of  Infusoria, 
as  distinguished  from  the  Ftagellata  and  the 
Tentaculifera,  characterized  by  the  possession 
of  organs  of  locomotion  and  prehension  in  the 
shape  of  numerous  vibratilo  cilia,  more  or  less 
completely  clothing  the  body.  The  cilia  are  vari- 
ously modified  as  setic,  styles,  or  niicini,  and  membrani- 
form  expansions  are  occasionally  found ;  but  tlie  Ciliata 
are  devoid  of  tlie  special  supplementary  lash-like  appen- 
dages called  flagella.  They  are  usually  unsymmetrical 
animals  of  a  high  grade  of  organization  in  their  class,  the 
simplestof  them  being  differentiated  into  an  endosarc  and 
ectosare  with  an  endoplastule  and  contractile  vacuole, 
while  most,  if  not  all,  show  an  oral  region  where  food  is 
ingested,  whence  an  esophageal  depression  leads  into  the 
endosarc ;  and  there  is  also,  usually,  an  aboral  or  anal  area 
througli  which  the  refuse  of  digestion  is  evacuated.  The 
families  are  numerous,  and  have  been  divided  by  Stein  into 
the  groups  Ilolotricha,  lift'  rotricha,  Iliipotrietia,  and  Pcri- 
tricha,  according  to  the  character  of  the  cilia  and  their  dis- 
position upon  the  body  of  the  animal.  Parameeium  and 
Vorticella  .are  common  examples  of  the  Ciliata. 
2.  A  branch  of  Platyhelmia,  consisting  of  two 
classes,  I'lanurim  and  Nctnertiiia,  as  together 
distinguished  from  a  branch  tSuctoria  :  an  inex- 
act sjTionjTn  of  yemertoidea  (which  see).  E.  II. 
Lankester.    [Little  used.] 

ciliate,  ciliated  (sii'i-at, 
-a-ted),  ".  [<  NL.  cilia- 
tiis  (cf,  ML.  ciliatus,  with 
beautiful  eyelids),  <  L. 
(NL.)  f///H7«  .•  see  ciliuni, 
and  cf.  •  Ciliata.']  Fur- 
nished with  cilia;  bear- 
ing cilia,  (a)  In  bot.,  mar- 
ginally fringed  witli  hairs,  as  leaves,  petals,  etc.;  having 
motile  appendages,  as  reproductive  bodies  of  many  crypto- 


Ciliate  Flower. 


I,  s.  Ciliated  embryos  of  common  red  coral  [Corallium  rtibrum). 
3.  Ciliated  chamber  of  a  fresh-water  sponge  [Sfiotigit'a).  4.  Free- 
swimming  ciliated  embryo  of  a  sponge.     (All  highly  magnified.) 

gams,  lit')  In  anat.  and  zoot.,  furnished  with  cilia,  in  any 
sense  ;  ciliary :  as,  ciliated  ceils ;  a  ciliated  embryo. 

The  groups  of  ciliated  cells  thus  produced  .  .  .  form  by 
their  aggregation  discoid  liodies. 

II'.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  241. 
(c)  In  entom.,  ]irovided  with  a  row  of  even,  fine,  rather 
stiff,  ;md  often  curved  hairs  ;  friugcil:  as,  a  ciliated  margin. 

—  Ciliated  chambers,  in  sponges,  ^llIious  local  dilata- 
tions of  the  inhalent  canals,  to  w  Inch  the  endodermic  cells, 
at  first  fomiiug  a  continuous  layer,  are  finally  restricted. 
Now  usually  and  more  accurately  caWeil  jtaficlfated  cham- 
Vers.   .See  Leucones,  and  cuts  under  Pori/cra  and  Sponfiilla. 

—  Ciliated  groove,  in  ascidians,  a  grooved  region  of  the 
body  connected  with  a  nerve-cente-r  and  provided  with  fla- 
gelhi,  supposed  to  be  a  sense-organ,  probably  olfactor.v. — 
Ciliated  Infusorlans,  the  Ciliata.-  Ciliated  tracts,  in 
aseiiliaiis,  clefts  liesit  with  cilia,  situated  aliout  the  en- 
trance to  the  respiratory  chamber,  and  leading  tlience  to 
the  esophagus  or  the  vicinity  of  the  great  nervous  ganglion, 
or  ending  in  the  ciliated  gl-oove  (which  see,  above).  -Syn. 
Ciliate  and  ciliated  are  usctl  interchangeably,  but  the  for- 
iiier  is  more  common  in  botany,  the  latter  in  zoology. 

ciliately  (sil'i-at-lil,  adr.     In  a  ciliate  manner, 
ciliation  (sil-i-ii'shon),  n.     [<  NL.  as  if  *ci!ia- 
tio(n-).  <  ciliatus  :'  see  ciliate.']     1.  The  state 
of  being  ciliated. 

This  general  cilintion  is  only  found  during  the  most  in- 
different condition  of  the  larva. 

Ge<icnbaur,(\n\\\>.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  201. 

2.  An  assemblage  or  siipi)ly  of  cilia. —  3.  In 
entom.,  the  fine  hairs  of  a  ciliated  margin. 
IVistirood. 
cilice  (sil'is),  n.  [<  F.  cilice  =  Pr.  cilici  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cilicio  =  It.  ciliccio,  <  L.  cilicium,  a  coarse 
cloth  of  goats'  hair:  see  cilicious,  cilieium.] 
Same  as  cilicium. 
Then  I  must  doff  this  bristly  cilice. 

C.  lieade.  Cloister  and  Hearth,  xciv. 

cilicia,  n.     Plural  of  cilicium. 

Cilician  (si-lish'an),  a.  and  ».  [<  L.  Cilicia 
(<  Gr.  Ki'/iKia)  -(-'-«».]  I.  a.  In  anc.  geog.,  of 
or  pertaining  to  Cilicia,  a  country  on  the  south- 
eastern coast  of  Asia  Minor,  having  on  the  east 


Ciliciau 

passes  through  Mount  Ainanus  into  Syria,  one 
of  which  was  called  the  Ciliciau  Gates. 

'rile  worship  ^tf  Mithras  l)ecftine  known  to  the  Romans 
thr'iHKli  tlie  CHicinn  pirates  captured  by  Ponipey  about 
70  B.  c.  Eitcijc.  Brit.,  XVI.  531. 

II.  n.  An  Inhabitant  of  Cilieia. 
ciliciOUSt  (si-lish'us),  a.  [<  L.  ciUcium.  <  Gr. 
Ki'/.iKi'iv,  a  coarso  elnth  made  orig.  of  Ciliciau 
goats'  hair,  neut.  of  K(/.i/c(of  (L.  Cilicius),  Cili- 
ciau, <  Ki'f.iiiia,  L.  Cilieia,  a  country  in  Asia 
Minor.]     Made  or  consisting  of  hair. 

A  t'arnient  of  camel's  hair;  that  is,  made  of  some  tex- 
ture of  tliat  hair,  a  coaree  garment,  a  ciiirious  or  sacli- 
clotli  hatiit,  suitable  to  the  austerity  of  his  [John  the  Bap- 
ti-stsl  life.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  15. 

ciliciiun  (si-lish'i-um),  n.;  pi.  cilieia  (-a).  [L., 
a  coarse  cloth  of  goats'  hair :  see  ciliciou.^  and 
cilice.']  In  the  carl;/  and  medicral  church,  an 
undergarment  or  shirt  of  haircloth,  worn  next 
the  skin  by  monks  or  others  as  a  means  of  mor- 
tifying the  llesh  without  ostentation;  a  hair 
shirt.     Also  cilice. 

Ciliella  (sil-i-el'il),  ».;  pi.  ciliellw  (-e).  [NL., 
dim.  of  L.  (NL.)  cilium,  eyelid  (cilium):  see 
ciliiiin.     Cf.  ciliola.']     In  entom.,  a  fringe. 

dliferOUS  (si-lif'e-rus),  «.  t<  NL.  ciliferus,  < 
L.  (NL.)  cilium  (sec  eiliiim)  +  ferrc—E.  bearl.'] 
Prorided  with  or  bearing  cilia;  ciliated. 

Ciliiform  (sil'i-i-form),  a.  [<  L.  (NL.)  eiliiim 
(see  cilium)  +  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form 
of  cilia;  very  lino  or  slender:  specificall.v  ap- 
plied to  the  teetli  of  certain  fishes  when  numer- 
ous and  all  equally  tine,  as  those  of  the  pereli. 

Ciliobrachiata  (s"il"i-6-brak-i-a'ta),  11.  pi. 
[XL.,  neut.  pi.  of  eiliohraehiatus :  see  cilio- 
brachiate.  Cf.  Brachiata.]  The  moss-animal- 
cules; the  polyzoans  or  bryozoans,  as  a  class  of 


1001 


Cimmerian 


cells  precisely  the  same  action  as  in  the  numberless  micro- 
scopic animals  of  which  they  are  highly  characteristic,  ju 
infusurians,  vadiolarians,  polyzoans,  rotifers,  and  the  em- 
bryonic or  larval  stages  of  very  many  other  invertebrates. 
Cilia  are  distinguished  by  their  permanency  from  the  va- 
rious temporary  processes  which  resemble  them,  such  as 
pseudopodia,  and  by  their  minuteness  and  activity  from 
the  similar  but  usually  larger  special  processes  known  as 
flagella,  vibracula,  etc. ;  but  the  distinction  is  not  abso- 
lute. The  peculiar  vibratile  action  of  cilia  is  termed 
ciliarii  motion.  See  a\i&  xanlev  blantocale,  Paramecium, 
and  Vortieella. 

3.  In  hot.:  (a)  In  mosses,  one  of  the  hair-like 

processes  -within  the  peristome.  (6)  One  of  the 
microscopic  hair-like  ap- 
pendages which  are  of- 
ten present  upon  the  re- 
productive bodie.s,  such 
as  antherozoids  and  zo- 
ospores of  cryptogams. 
They  are  frequently  two  cimex'*(si'incks),  n 
in  number  and  vibrate  y  ]^_  chinch"  q.  v. 
with  great  rapidit}-,  pro- 
ducing locomotion. — 4. 
Inentom.,  a  hair  set  witli 
others;  a  fringe,  like 
eyelashes,  gcnerall.v  on 
the  leg  or  margins  of  the 
wings  of  insects. 

[In   all   senses    most 
commonly  used   in  the 
plural.] 
cillery t,  n.     See  cilery. 
cillo  (sil'o),  II.    [NL.,  prob.  (like  F.  eillei;  -wink, 

cil,  eyelid)  <  L.  ciliuiu,  an  eyelid:  see  cilium.] 

In  pathol.,  a  constant  spasmodic  trembling  of 

the  upper  eyelid.    Sometimes  called  lifc's-blood. 
Cillosis  (si-16'sis),  n.     [NL.,  as  cillo  +  -osis.] 

Same  as  cillo. 


Cilia.— Piirti<in  of  peristome 
of  the  moss  Hyfnuni  sqitamo- 
suin,  highly  magnified. 

ti,  (I,  two  outer  teeth;  h.  b, 
two  inner  segments;  c,  cilia; 
d,  annulus. 


-jc] 


'polvps"  provided  with  vibratile  cilia:  a  syn-  cillotic  (si-lot'ik),  a.     [<  cillosis  (cillot-)  + 
onyni  of  Polijcoa.     [Not  in  use.]  Affected  with  cillosis  or  ciUo. 

Cllibbrachiate  (sil'i-o-bra'ki-at  or  -brak'i-at),  cima,  ».     See  ct/iiie. 

a.    K'Sh.  ciliobrachiatits,  <h.(Nh.)  cilium  (see  Cima,r,  u.     See  si  mar.  „       . 

cilium)  +  hracliium,  the  arm.]  In  zool.,  having  cimarron  (Sp.  pron.  se-mar-ron  ),  n.  [Sp.  cimar- 
the  brachia  or  anns  furnished  with  cilia,  as  in  roii,  wild,  tmruly,  <  cma,  <  ML.  «ma,  the  top  ot 
Polii^oa  ;  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  having  a  mountain,  summit.  Hence  K.  maroon,  q.  v. J 
tlie  cliaracters  of  the  Ciliobrachiata.  A  Spanish-American  name  of  the  bighorn  or 

Cilioflagellata  (sil'i-o-flaj-e-la'tii),  91.  pi.  [NL.,     Rocky  Mountain  sheep,  Om  viontana.    [bouth- 
neut.  pi.  of  ciliotlaijellatus :  see  cilioflayellatc.     western  U.  S.] 
Cf.  Flaiji'llata.']  '  An  order  of  free-swimming  cimbalt  (sim  bal) 
animalcules,  with  locomotive  appendages  con- 
sisting of  one  or  more  lash-like  flagella,  a  siip- 


plemcutary  more  or  less  highly  developed  ciU 
ary  system,  and  the  oral  aperture  usually  dis- 
tinct;'the  ciliotlagellato  infusorians.  Asinstituted 
by  Claparede  aihl  l.achmann  (1S58-60),  the  order  included 
only  the  I'friiliniidiK.  As  constituted  by  .Saville  Kent,  it 
consists  of  (he  families  lleferomasliffidw,  Mallomonadidce, 
and  Trichoiiemidir,  besides  the  Pcridiuiidce.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  MaMigophora  trichosoinata  of  Diesing.  It 
has  been  since  named  by  UUtschli  Dimjla'jellata  (which 

Be). 

cilioflagellate  (sil'i-o-flaj'e-lat),  a.  [<  NL. 
cilinfhiiiillatus,  <  L.  (NL.)  cilium  {see  cilium)  + 
Jhiijitluin,  a  -whip,  etc. :  see  flaqellum.]  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cilio- 
1liui<llata. 

Ciliograda  (sil"i-o-gra'da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
\>\.  ni  cilKxjradus:  see  cilioi/rade.']  De  Blaiu- 
ville's  naniD  for  the  Ctcnophora. 

Ciliograde  (sil'i-o-grad),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  cilio- 
ijradux,  <  L.  (NL.)  cilium  (see  cilium)  +  gradi, 
wall:.]     I.  (/.  Moving  by  means  of  cilia. 

One  of  the  Ciliograda  ;  a  etenophoran 


II. 

Ciliola  (si-li'o-lii),  II.  pi.      [NL.,  pi.  of  ciholum  cimbial  (sim'bi-al),  ff. 
(>!•'.  O(7jote),ilini.  ot  cilium:  see  cilium.    Cf.  cili-     taining  to  the  ci'mbia. 
ella.]      lu  mosses,  the   slender  hair-like  pro- 
cesses sometimes  occurring  between  the  teetli 
of  the  inner  peristome.    Also  called  cilia.    See 
cut  under  cilium. 

Ciliospinal  (sil'i-6-spi'ual),  a.      [<  cili(arii)  + 


n.     [Prob 
.liiiinci,  I].  V.     Cf.  It.  ciambella,  a  little  cake.] 
A  kind  of  eonteetiou.     Kares. 

Cimbex  (sim'beks),  «.  [NL.  (Olivier,  1790).]  A 
genus  of  insects,  of  the  hymenopterous  family 
Tcuthrcdiiiida;  characterized  by  antennas  con- 
sisting of  5  .ioints  preceding  the  club,  which  con- 
sists of  2  joints  soldered  together;  obtuse  spurs; 
the  anterior  tarsi  of  male  spined  beneath;  a 
naiTow  labrum;  -wings  with  2  marginal  ami  3 
subinarginal  cells,  first  submarginal  cells  with 
2  recun-ent  nervures,  and  lanceolate  cell  with  a 
straight  cross-line.  This  is  an  important  genus,  com- 
prising some  of  the  largest  saw-flies.  C.  americana  feeds 
upon  the  elm,  and  occasionally  defoliates  large  trees. 

cimbia  (sim'bi-il),  «.;  pi.  cimbim  (-e).  [NL., 
appar.  an  en'or'for  ciiiihra,  <  Sp.  ciiiibra,  ciiii- 
bria  =  Cat.  ciiidria  —  F.  cintre,  >  E.  ciiitcr,  cen- 
ter", an  arched  frame,  orig.  a  cincture :  see  ciii- 
tcr, center'^.']  1.  In  arch.,  a  fillet,  list,  Ijaiid,  or 
cincture.  GwUt. — 2.  In  aiiat.,  a  slender  white 
band  crossing  the  ventral  surface  of  the  cms 
cerebri,  forming  a  distinct  ridge  in  certain  ani- 
mals, as  the  eat. 

' [<  cimbia  +  -al.]     Per- 


Cimbrian  (sim'bri-an),  a.  and  u. 
(Cimliri-),  a  Cimbrian,  -I-  -an.] 
Cimbric. 

II.  II.  1.  One  of  the  Cimbri;  an  inhabitant 
of  Cimbria. — 2.  Same  as  Cimbric. 


spinal.]    Pertaining  to  tlie  ciliary  region  of  the  Cimbric  (sim'brik),  a.  and  n.     [<  li.  Cimbriciis, 


eyeball   and  to   the    spinal   cord — ciliospinal 

center,  tlic  center  for  dilatation  of  the  pupil  in  the  lower 
cervical  ami  iippiT  thoracic  portions  of  the  spinal  coril. 
Cllium(sil'i-um).  H.;  pi.  C(7/a(-ii).    [NL.  OF.  cil 
=  Pr.  cil, silk  =  Sp.  cja  =  It.  ei'ijlio),  a  ])articular 
use  of  L.  cilium,  an  eyelid,  lit.  a  cover,  akin  to 
fc/nre,  cover,  conceal."]     1.  In  OH«f.,  one  of  the 
hairs  which  grow  from  tlio  margin  of  the  eye- 
lids; an  eyelash. —  2.  One  of  the  minute,  gener- 
ally microscopic,  liair-liko  processes  of  a  cell 
or  oilier  part  or  organ  of  the  boil.v,  or  of  an 
cntireorganism.iiermanentlygrowinguponaiiil  gimelia   ii 
projecting  from  a  free  surface,  cat^f^blo  of  active  cimeliarcht   "• 
vibratile  or  c'liary  movement,  prnducing  cur-  -'     ' 

rents  in  suiToumling  media,  as  air  uv  v»-ater,  and 
thus  serving  as  organs  of  ingestion  ov  egestion, 
prehension,  locomotion,  etc.  In  the  higher  animals 
cilia  are  very  characteristic  of  the  tree  surface  of  various 
tissues,  as  mucous  membrane,  the  epithelial  cells  of  which 
are  ciliated.    In  su  :h  cases  the  cilia  have  iu  the  individual 


<  Cimbri'isee  def.).]  I.  rt.  Pertaining  to  the 
Cimbri,  an  ancient  people  of  central  Europe, 
of  uncertain  local  habitation  and  ethnographi- 
cal position.  They  pushed  into  the  Roman  provinces 
in  ua  B.  c.,  and  in  company  with  the  Teutons  ami  tiauls 
engaged  with  and  ilefeatcd  lloman  armies  in  southern 
Oaul  and  elsewhere  (the  most  notable  defeat  being  tliat 
of  C'Kpio  and  Mallius  in  10.1 1).  c.)until  loi  b.  c,  when  they 
were  defeated  anil  virtiiillly  exterminated  by  JIarius  on 
the  Ilaiulian  Fields  in  northern  Italy.  The  peninsula  of 
Jutland  was  named  from  tlieni  the  Cimbric  thersoiiase. 
II.  H.  The  language  of  the  Cimbri. 
Plural  of  cimelium. 

[<  LL.  cimeliarcha,  <  LGr.  kci- 
lai/Mipx'l':,  <,  neiii'i>i(>v,  treasure,  +  a/U'f'i',  rule.] 
1.  A  warden  or  keeper  of  valuable  objects  be- 
longing to  a  church. —  2.  The  apartment  in  an- 
cient churches  where  the  plate  and  vestments 
were  deposited;  the  treasure-chamber  of  a 
church. 


cimelium  (si-me'li-um),  n.;  pi.  cimelia  (-a). 
[ML.,  commonly  in  pi.  cimelia  (in  E.  sometimes 
used  as  sing. ),  <  Gr.  KctpifAiov,  a  treasure,  neut. 
of  Kn/ii/'/.ioc,  treasured  up,  stored  up,  <  nmcHai, 
lie.]  A  precious  or  costly  possession;  a  trea- 
siu-e;  especially,  an  article  of  pla'e,  a  costly 
robe,  vestment",  etc.,  in  an  imperial  or  royal 
treasiuy,  or  in  the  treasur.v  attached  to  a  church, 
or  one  of  the  more  valuable  objects  of  art  or 
antiquity  iu  a  museum  or  archfeological  collec- 
tion :  in  the  plural,  a  collection  of  such  objects ; 
a  treasury.  [The  plural  form  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  singular  in  the  collective  sense.] 

The  monsters  of  porcelain  which  compose  the  cimelia 
of  the  days  of  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

Art  Journal,  VII.  210. 

cimentt,  »•  and  r.    An  obsolete  form  of  cement. 

cimeter,  ".     See  simitar. 

[L.,  a  bug,  >  Sp.  chinche, 
Cf.  cimiss.]  1.  PI.  cimices 
(sim'i-sez).  A  bug,  as  a  bedbug. — 2.  leap.] 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  heteropterous  hemipterous 
insects,  tyiucal  of  the  family  Cimieida:  t  imex 
lictiiliirius  is  the  bedbug.     See  bug",  2. 

cimicic  (si-mis'ik),  o.  [<  L.  cimcx  (cimic-),  a 
bug  (see  eimex),  +  -ie.]  Belonging  to  or  de- 
rived from  bugs  of  the  genus  Cimcr — cUnlcic 
acid,  C'lTHogOo,  an  acid  forming  yellowish  crystals,  and 
having  a'  feeble"  but  characteristic  smell  and  taste,  pre- 
paretl  from  a  species  of  Cimex. 

cimicid  (sim'i-sid),  n.  A  bug  of  the  family  Ci- 
micidiv. 

Cimicidse  ( si-mis 'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NTl..,  <  Cimex 
(Cimic-)  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  heteropterous 
hemipterous  insects  or  bugs,  named  from  the 
genus  Cimex.  It  is  divideil  into  two  subfam- 
ilies, Anthocorincc  and  Cimicinw.  Also  called 
Acantliiidcc. 

Cimicifuga  (sim-i-sif'u-ga),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  eimex 
(ciinic-),  bug,  -1-  fugarc,  drive  away,  cans,  of 
fugcre,  flee:  seefugitirc.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  liaiiunciilaeca;  closely  allied  to 
Actcea  ;  the  bugworts  or  bugbanes.  The  species 
are  perennial  herbs,  natives  of  Europe,  Siberia,  and  Norlh 
America.  The  European  C.  faelida  is  very  fetid;  .•ind  is 
used  for  driving  away  vermin.  The  American  black  snake- 
root  is  C.  racemosn,  the  root  of  which  is  used  as  a  remedy 
in  rheumatism,  chorea,  driipsy,  chronic  bronchitis,  etc. 
a  corruption  of  cimicifllgin  (sim-i-sif'u-jin),j.  [<  Cimicifnga 
-  -'  -  -  + -III-.]  An  impure  resm obtained  from  C(«/'- 
eifugit  raeemosa. 

Cimicinae  (sim-i-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cimex 
(I'imic-)  +  -ino'.]  The  typical  subfamily  of 
Ciiniciike,  represented  by  the  common  betibug. 

cimicine  (sim'i-sin),  n.  [<  L.  cimix  (eiimc-)  + 
-ine".]  The  substance  which  emits  the  very 
disagreeable  odor  used  as  a  means  of  defense 
by  the  bedbug  and  many  other  Hemiptera.  it  is 
a  huid  which  is  secreteil  by  glands  in  the  metathorax.  ami 
ill  some  species  can  be  ejected  to  a  considerable  tlistance. 
cimier  (se-mia'),  n.  [F.,  a  crest,  a  buttock  (of 
beef).]  1.  The  crest  of  a  helmet;  specifically, 
the  ornamental  crest  of  a  medieval  helmet. 
See  hcaiimc.  This  French  word  is  used  to  distinguisli 
the  medieval  crest  from  the  crests  of  the  helmets  of  classi- 
cal aiiti<|iiity,  Oriental  nations,  etc. 

2.  Ill  lier.,  the  ornament,  consisting  of  a  hel- 
met witli  lambrequins,  which  siu'mounts  some 
escutcheons. 

cimisst,  "•  [<  F-  as  if  *cimicc  (OF.  cime)  =  It. 
cimiec,  <  L.  eimex  (cimic-):  see  cimcx.]  The 
bedbug.     Seo  eimex. 

cimitert,  "■     See  simitar. 

Cimmerian  (si-me'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Cim- 
merius  (tir.  Ki/ipip'oi),  pertaining  to  tlie  Cira- 
merii,  Gr.  Ki/jucpioi.]  J.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  Cimmorii,  a  mythical  people  mentionetl  by 
Homer  as  dwelling  "beyond  the  ocean-stream, 
wIhio  tlio  sun  never  shines,  and  perpetual 
darkness  reigns."  Later  writers  sought  to  localize 
them,  and  accordingly  placed  them  in  Italy,  near  the 
Avernus,  or  in  Spain,  or  in  the  Tauric  C'hersomse.  and 
represented  them  as  dwelling  in  perpetual  ilarknets,  so 
that  the  expressi«m  Ciiniwrian  darkness  {Cimuitrice  tene- 
hrie)  became  proverbial.     See  3. 

Hence  —  2.  Very  dark;  obscure;  gloomy. 

There,  under  elion  shailes,  and  low-brow  d  rot  ks. 

As  ragged  as  (Iiy  locks, 

In  tlark  Cimmerian  desert  evcrdw-ell. 

Milu.n,  I.'Allc'To,  I.  lit. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  Cimmerii,  a  nomadic  peoi'lo 
of  antiquity  dwelling  in  the  Crimen,  near  the 
sea  of  Azof,  and  in  the  country  of  the  lower 
Volga,   and  pcrhajis,  from  some  vngnc  know- 


,     [<  L.  Cimber 
I.  a.  Same  as 


ledge,  llic  original  of  the  mythical  Ciiniiierii. 

II,  II.  One  of  tlie  (Jimmcrii,  in  either  the  myth- 
ical or  the  historical  application  of  that  name. 
Our  bark 
lieaehed  the  far  confines  of  Oceanus. 
'j-liet'-  lies  the  land,  and  there  the  people  dwell, 
Of  the  Cimmerians,  in  eternal  cloiui 
And  darkness.  Bri/ant,  Odywey,  jcL 


cimolia 

cimoliat  (si-mo'li-ii),  ?i.  [NL.,  <  L.  cimolia  (sc. 
cniti,  eiay,  or  ttrra,  earth),  <  Gr.  Kt/ia/ua  (se.  yv, 
earth),  prop,  adj.,  fern,  of  Kifiu/.ioc  (L.  Cimolius), 
of  Ki/iuAug  (L.  Cimoliis),  an  island  of  the  Cye- 
lades,  now  Kiniolo  or  Argentiera.]  Cimolite. 
HoIIiiiid. 

cimolian  (si-mo'li-an),  a.  [<  cimolia  +  -an.} 
Pcrtaiiiinj;  to  cimolite. 

CimoliorniS  (si-m6-li-6r'nis),  V.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kiituikia  (see  cimolia)  +  ipvi;,  a  bird.]  A  genus 
of  fossil  animals,  so  called  because  found  in 
cimolite.  This  fossil,  from  tlie  Chalk  of  Maidstone,  was 
supposed  by  Owen  to  lie  a  bird,  and  was  named  C.  diomv- 
den,  but  was  afterward  identified  by  Bowerbank  with  a 
pterodaetyl,  Pterodacti/tus  fritfantewf. 

cimolite  (sim'o-lit),  v.  [<  cimolia  +  -ite'^;  = 
F.  cimolitf.']  A  species  of  clay,  or  hydrous 
silicate  of  aluminium,  used  liy  the  ancients  as 
a  remedy  for  erysipelas  and  other  inflamma- 
tory diseases.  It  is  white,  of  a  loose,  soft  texture,  and 
molders  into  a  fine  powder.  It  is  useful  for  taking  spots 
fniniel.ith. 

cinapert,  "•     Aji  obsolete  form  of  cinnahar. 
(ireat  (iuantitie  of  quicksiluer  and  of  Cinaper. 

Hakttn/t's  Voi/affes,  II.  229. 

cincantert,  cincatert,  «.    [<  F.  cinquante,  <  L. 

ijiiiiK/iHiiiintu,  lifty,  <  quiiiqi((',t\ve:  see  cinqKC.'] 
A  man  fifty  years  old.  E.  Phillips,  1706. 
cinch  (sineh),  «.  [<  Sp.  ciucha,  f.,  a  girth,  girdle, 
also  cincho,  m.,  <  L.  eimjula,  ML.  also  ciiigla, 
f.,  cingulum,  neut.,  >  E.  cituilc,  a  girdle:  see 
cingle.'\  A  saddle-girth  made  of  leather,  can- 
vas, or  woven  horsehair.     [Western  U.  S.] 

The  two  ends  of  the  tough  eordajje  which  constitute  the 
cinch  terminate  in  long,  narrow  strips  of  leather,  called 
lAtigos  (Spanish,  thongs],  which  connect  the  cinches  with 
the  saddle  and  are  run  through  an  iron  ring,  called  .  .  .  the 
larigo  ring.  .  .  .  and  then  tied  by  a  series  of  complicated 
turns  and  knots  known  only  to  the  craft.     L.  Sioinburne. 

cinch  (sineh),  v.  [<  cinch,  ?!.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
gird  with  a  cinch.  Hence  —  2.  To  bind  or  sub- 
due by  force.     [Colloq.,  western  U.  S.] 

II.  intrans.  To  tighten  the  cinch :  used  with 
up. 

At  Giles's  ranch,  on  the  divide,  the  party  halted  to  cinch 
up.      ,  St.  Sicholas,  XIV.  732. 

cinche,  ».     Same  as  chinche^. 

cinchonieroilic(sin-k6-me-ron'ik),  a.  Used  only 
in  the  following  phrase.— Cinchonieronic  acid, 
CiiHsXot**;,  an  acid  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  cin- 
chonine  with  HNO3,  crystallizing  in  crusts  and  nodules  of 
small  needles. 

Cinchona  (sin-ko'na),  «.  [NL.  (Linnaeus),  for 
Chinchona,  so  called  after  the  Countess  of 
Chinchon  (Sp.  Cliinehon,  a  town  in  Spain  near 
Madrid),  vice-queen  of  Peru,  who  in  16.38  was 
cured  of  fever  by  the  use  of  cinchona  bark, 
and  who  assisted  in  making  the  remedy  known. 
The  NL.  name  according  to  the  Sp.  would 
prop,  be  Chinchnna  (pron.  chin-eho'na),  but  it 
rarely  appears  in  that  form,  being  adapted  in 
form  and  pron.  to  L.  analogies.]  1.  A  genus 
of  evergreen  trees,  natural  order  Biibiacea;  na- 
tives of  the  Andes  from  the  United  States  of 
Colombia  to  Bolivia,  gi'owing  chiefly  on  the 
eastern  slopes  at  an  average  altitude  of  from 
5,000  to  8,000  feet.  They  are  the  source  of  Peruvian 
or  cinchona  bark  and  of  ((uinine.  There  are  about  40  spe- 
cies, hut  the  cinchona  barks  of  commerce  are  produced  by 
about  a  dozen.  The  barks  used  in  pharmacy  are  chiefly  of 
lliree  kinds  :  loxa,  crown,  or  pale  cinchona  bark,  the  ordi- 
nary PeruWan  bark,  afforded  by  C.  oj/icitiali^- ;  calisaya  or 


Flowering  branch  of  CiMcfuma  Calisaya,  with  single  flower 
on  larger  scale. 

yellow  cinchona  bark,  from  C.  Cali^ai/a  ;  and  red  cinchona 
bark,  from  C.  tuicci rultra.  .Several  other  barks  are  used 
exclusively  in  the  manufacture  of  quinine,  as  the  Colom- 


1002 

bian  or  Cartagena  bark,  from  C.  laiicijolia  and  C.  cordifo- 
lia;  Pitayo  bark,  from  C.  Pitayensis;  gray,  Lima,  or  Hua- 
nuco  bark,  from  C.  Peruviana  and  other  species:  and  Cusco 
bark,  from  C.  pubescent.  The  British  and  Dutch  govern- 
ments have  done  much  to  promote  the  cultivation  of  the 
more  important  species,  and  extensive  plantations  have 
been  successfully  established  in  the  Himalayas  and  in  Cey- 
lon, Java,  and  Januaica.  Cinchona  bark  is  most  valuable 
as  a  remedy  in  fevei-s  and  as  a  general  tonic  ;  but  the  al- 
kaloids obtainable  from  the  bark  have  in  practice  largely 
taken  the  place  of  the  bark  itself.  Of  these  the  most  abun- 
dant and  the  mie  in  most  common  use  is  quinine.  Others 
equally  valuable  are  quinadin,  cinchonine,  and  cinchoni- 
dine.  The  amount  of  alkaloids  yielded  by  the  bark  is  very 
variable,  from  a  very  small  percentage  to  as  much  as  12  per 
cent.,  of  which  from  one  tliird  to  three  fourths  is  quinine. 
2.  [l.  c]  The  medicinal  bark  of  the  species  of 
Cinchona.^ AXricaJi  cinchona,  the  bark  of  species  of 
the  rubiaceous  genus  Sarcuccplnitun,  from  western  Africa. 
.Also  called  dnundiik''. 

cinchonaceous  (sin-ko-na'shius),  a.  [<  Ciii- 
choiKi  +  -acinus.']  Pertaining  or  allied  to  the 
genus  Cinchona. 

Cinchonamine  ( sin-kon'a-min),  n.  [<  cinchona,  2, 
+  amine]  An  alkaloid'(Ci9H24N20)  obtained 
from  a  variety  of  cuprea  bark,  the  product  of 
Bemijia  I'ltrdicana. 

cinchonate  (sin'ko-nat),  n.  [<  cincho»(ic)  -h 
-o/<i.]     A  salt  of  einohonie  acid;  a  quinate. 

cinchona-tree  (sin-ko'nii-tre),  n.  A  tree  of  the 
genus  Cinchnna. 

cinchonia  (sin-ko'ni-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  cinchona, 
2.]     Same  as  cinchonine. 

Cinchonic  (sin-kon'ik),  a.  [<  cinchona,  2,  + 
-ic.  ]  Of  or  belonging  to  cinchona ;  derived  from 
or  having  the  properties  of  cinchona :  as,  cin- 
chonic acid.     Also  qninic,  kinic. 

Cinchonicine(siu-kon'i-sin),  n.  [<  cinchonic  -H 
-(«(".]  An  artificial  alkaloid  derived  from  cin- 
chonine and  isomeric  with  it. 

cinchonidia(sin-ko-nid'i-ii),  n.  [<  cincliona,2, 
+  -iil^  -H  -/ol.]     Same  as  cinchonidinc. 

cinchonidina  (sin-kon-i-di'na), )(.  Same  as  cin- 
chonidinc. 

Cinchonidine  (sin-kon'i-din),  n.  [<  cinchona,  2, 
+  -/(/I  -I-  -inc".]  An  alkaloid  of  cinchona  bark, 
especially  abundant  in  the  red  bark,  and  iso- 
meric with  cinchonine.  It  is  used  in  medicine  in  the 
form  of  the  snlpliate  for  the  same  purposes  as  quinine, 
lint  is  a  less  powerful  antiperiodic. 

cinchonine  (sin'ko-nin),  n.  [<  cinchona,  2,  -1- 
-inc".]  An  alkaloid  (C19H22N2O)  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  several  species  of  Cinchona,  it  crys- 
tallizes in  white  prisms,  which  are  odorless,  not  so  bitter 
as  quinine,  with  which  it  is  generally  associated,  and  sol- 
uble in  alcohol,  but  not  in  water.  With  acids  it  forms 
cr.\>tallizable  salts.  Its  medicinal  effects  are  like  those 
of  itubiiiii'.  lint  milder.     Also  (■ailed  rini'fionia. 

cinchoninic  (sin-ko-nin'ik),  a.  [<  cinchonine  -t- 
-ic]  In  client.,  existing  in  or  derived  from  cin- 
chonine: as,  cinchoninic  a,CK\. 

cinchonism  (sin'ko-nizm),  11.  [<  cinchnna,  2,  -I- 
-(^'»?.]  In  pathol.,  a  disturbed  condition  of  the 
system,  characterized  by  excessive  buzzing  in 
the  ears,  the  result  of  overdoses  of  cinchona  or 
quinine. 

The  condition  here  called  cinchonism  is  marked  by  the 
occuiTence  of  giddiness,  <ieafness,  and  a  sense  of  buzzing, 
or  some  kind  of  tinnitus,  in  the  ears. 

Sir  T.  ]yatmn,  Lectures  on  Physic,  l.xx.xvi. 

cinchonize  (sin'ko-niz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cin- 
clioni^ed,  ppr.  cinchoni-inc/.  [<  cinchona.,  2,  + 
-ize.]  In  med.,  to  bring  under  the  influence  of 
the  cinchona  alkaloids ;  aihninister  large  doses 
of  cinchona  or  quinine  to. 

cinchotannic  (sin-ko-tan'ik),  a.  [<  cincho{nine) 
■h  tann{in)  -H  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  cinchonine  and  tannin — Cinchotaimlc  acid, 
a  fiirm  of  tannic  acid  found  in  the  cinchona  barks. 

cinchotenin  (sin-kot'e-nin),  II.  A  neutral  ni- 
trogenous principle,  derived  from  cinchonine 
by  the  action  of  potassium  permanganate. 

cinchovatin (sin-ko-va'tin), «.  [< cinclio(nine)  -\- 
r{  inuni ),  wine,  -I-  -«tel  +  -in^.]    Same  as  aricin. 

Cincian  law.    See  law. 

cincinnal  (sin-sin'al),  a.  [<  cincinnus  -f-  -fl7.] 
In  hot.  and  ::niil.,  resembling  or  related  to  a  cin- 
<'iiinus;  scorpioid.     Aiso  cicinnal. 

Cincinnati  group.    See  group. 

Cincinnurus  (sin-si-uii'rus),  «.  [NL.  (Vieillot, 
1818,  in  the  form  Cicinnurns),  <  L.  cincinnus,  a 
curl  (see  cincinnus),  -I-  Gr.  ovpii,  tail.]  A  genus 
of  birds  of  Paradise,  of  the  family  I'aradi.icida^ 
and  subfamily  I'madiseina;  having  the  two 
middle  tail-feathers  long-exserted  in  the  form 
of  naked  wiry  shafts  coiled  at  tlie  end  into  a 
scorpioid  or  cincinnal  racket  which  bears  vanes, 
whence  the  name.  The  only  species  is  C.  re.^tiis,  the 
manncode  or  king  bird  of  Paradise,  which  is  64  inches 
long,  with  the  middle  tail-feathers  about  as  long.  The 
male  is  chiefly  of  a  crimson  or  flaming  orange  color,  varied 
with  iridescent  green.  The  species  inhabits  New  Guinea 
and  several  neighlioring  islands,  including  Salwattl,  the 
.\ru  islands,  Misol,  and  Jobie. 


cinctoplanular 


King  Bird  of  Paradise  {Cincinnurus  regius). 


cincinnus  (siu-sin'us),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cincinnus 
=  (perhaps  <)  Gr.  nimwor,  curled  hair.  Cf.  cir- 
rus.] In  hot.,  a  form  of  definite  inflorescence 
in  which  the  successive  axes  arise  alternately  to 
the  right  and  left  of  the  preceding  one,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  bo.ftri/x,  in  which  the  suppres- 
sion is  all  on  one  side;  a  imiparous  scorjjioid 
cyme.     Also  cicinmis. 

cinclid  (sing'klid),  n.  A  member  of  the  family 
Cinclidiv;  a  water-ouzel. 

Cinclidae(sing'kli-de),  n.iil.  [NL.,  <  Cinclus,  1, 
-I-  -ida:]  A  family  of  turdoid  oseine  passerine 
birds,  the  dippers  or  water-ouzels,  remarka- 
ble among  land-birds  for  their  aquatic  habits. 
They  spend  much  of  their  time  in  the  water,  through 
which  element  they  fly  with  ease.  They  have  a  stout 
thick-set  body ;  very  short  tail  of  12  rectrices ;  short 
rounded  wings  of  10  primaries,  the  first  of  which  is  spuri- 


American  Dipper  ( Cinctus  rnexicanus). 

ous ;  the  tarsi  booted ;  the  bill  shorter  than  the  head,  slen- 
der, nearly  straight,  with  convex  gonys;  the  linear  nos- 
trils partly  overhung  by  feathers:  and  no  ricta!  liristles. 
It  is  a  small  group,  having  the  single  genus  Cinclus  and 
about  12  species,  inhabiting  clear  mountain  streams  of 
most  parts  of  the  wmtd. 

cinclides,  «.    Pliu'ul  of  cinclis. 

Cinclinae  (sing-kli'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cinclus, 
1  (in  sense  2,  <  Cincliw,  2).  -f-  -ina:]  1.  The 
dippers  or  water-ouzels  rated  as  a  subfamily 
of  Turdidcc  or  of  some  other  group  of  birds. — 
2.  The  turnstones  as  a  subfamily  of  Hamato- 
podida:     G.  li.  Gray,  18-11.     See  .Strcpsilas. 

cinclis  (sing'klis),  n. ;  pi.  cinclides  (-kli-dez). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki-jK/.ic,  pi.  KiyK?.i6ec,  a  latticed  gate.] 
An  aperture  in  the  wall  of  the  somatic  cavity 
of  some  actinozoans,  as  sea-anemones,  for  the 
emission  of  craspedota  and  acontia. 

Cinclosoma  (siug-klo-so'mil),  «.  [NL.  (Vigors 
and  Horsfield,  1825),  <  Gr." KiyK'Aoc,  water-ouzel 
(see  Cinclus),  +  aC>iia,  body.]  A  genus  of  Aus- 
tralian birds  of  uncertain  affinities,  usually 
ranged  with  Crateropus.  It  includes  four  species,  C. 
liunctatuni.  castanonotmn,  cinnnnwwcinn,  and  castaneo- 
thvrax.    They  are  sometimes  called  firnxind-thrunheit. 

Cinclus  (sing'klus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  m'ja/oc,  a  cer- 
tain bird,  according  to  some  a  kind  of  wagtail 
or  water-ouzel.]  1.  The  tj-pical  and  only  ge- 
nus of  birds  of  the  family  Cinclidec  or  water- 
ouzels.  The  Eiu'opean  species  is  C.  aquaticus; 
the  North  American  is  C.  rnexicanus.  Beclistcin, 
1802.  See  cut  under  Cinclida-. —  2.  A  name 
given  by  G.  R.  Gray  (after  Moehring,  1752)  to  a 
genus  of  wading  birds,  the  tiu'ustones,  usually 
called  Strrpsilns  (which  see). 

Cinctoplanula  (singk-to-jilan'tVla),  «.;  pi.  cinc- 
lojiluiiidir  (-le).  [NL.,  <  L.  cincins,  girdled,  -I- 
NL.  (LL.)  jilanula:  seeplanula.]  In  ro»7.,  a  gir- 
cUed  planula;  the  peeiiliar  collared  embryo  of 
sponges,  or  the  embrj-onie  stage  of  a  sjionge 
whenitresemblesachoanoflagellateinfusorian. 

The  gastrula  [of  certain  sponges]  evidently  occuiiies  a 
st^ige  between  that  of  the  amphiblastula,  or  the  parenchy- 
mula  when  that  is  present,  and  the  cinctoplanula  or  gir- 
dled pianola. 

Ihmtt,  I'roc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  XXIII.  81. 

cinctoplanular  (singk-to-plan'ii-liir),  a.  [As 
cinctoplanula  +  -ani.]   Collared,  as  the  embryo 


cinctoplanular 

of  a  sponge ;  having  the  character  of  a  cincto- 
planiiia. 
cincture  (singk'tur),  w.     [=  F.  ceinture  =  Pr. 
Centura  =   It.   ciittura  (Sp.  cintura,  the  waist, 
formerly  a  girdle,  =  Pg.  ei/itura,  the  waist),  <  L. 
emcliira.  a  girdle,  <  ciiigcre,  pp.  cinctus,  gird, 
suiTOund.     Cf.  Clint,  ceinture,  center^  =  cintcr, 
aud  see  ('/((c/f,  Ci'yffl/f,  etc.]     1.  A  belt,  gii'dle,  or 
baud  worn  round  the  body  or  round  a  part  of  it. 
Now  happy  he  whose  cloak  anil  ciiu-turi'  can 
HoM  out  this  tempest.  Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  3. 

Like  one  that  shuddered,  she  unhound 
The  cincture  from  beneath  her  hreast. 

C'Ucridfje,  Christabel,  i. 

Specifically  —  2.  The  girdle  used  to  confine  a 
clergjTnan's  cassock,  usually  of  the  color  of  the 
cassock  and  made  of  silk  or  serge. 

Stepped  from  the  crowd  a  ghostly  wight, 

In  azure  gown,  and  cincture  white. 

Scott,  Marinion,  iv.  10. 

Hence — 3.  Something  resembling  a  belt  or 
girdle. 

Ri>und  all  the  dazl'd  Zodiac  which  throws 
His  spangled  Cincture  o'r  the  slippery  Spheres 
To  keep  in  order  and  gird  up  the  Years. 

J.  Beaumont^  Psyche,  iii.  69. 

4.  That  which  encompasses  or  incloses;  inclo- 
sm-e ;  banier  ;  circuit ;  fence. 

The  court  and  prison  being  within  the  cincture  of  one 
wall.  Bac(tn,  Hen.  VII. 

5.  In  arch.,  a  raised  ring  or  a  list  aroimd  a  col- 
umn.—  Humeral  cincture,  in  ichth.,  a  belt  of  bones 
bearing'  the  pectoral  fin  of  a  fish,  by  some  considered  ho- 
ni">lo;.'ous  with  the  scapular  arch,  by  others  with  the  liu- 
nienis. 

cinctured  (singk'turd),  a.    [<  cincture  +  -ed".'] 
Guded  with  a  cincture  ;  girdled. 
Their  feather-ci«c(«rerf  chiefs  and  dusky  loves. 

Grail,  Progress  of  Poesy. 
His  movements  were  watched  by  hinidreds  of  natives, 
...  an  exceedingly  tall  race,  almost  naked,  .  .  .  tlie  wo- 
men cinctured  with  a  woof  of  painted  feathers  or  a  deerskin 
apron.  Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  34. 

cinder  (sin'der),  n.  [<  ME.  cinder,  sinder  (spell- 
ed cijiidijr,  si/udyr  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  1440,  per- 
haps the  earliest  ME.  authority  for  the  word), 
prob.  <  AS.  sinder,  scoria,  dross  of  iron,  =  leel. 
sindr  =  Sw.  sinder,  slag  or  dross  from  a  forge, 
=  Dan.  sinder,  a  spark  of  ignited  iron,  a  cin- 
der, =  D.  sintels,  cinders,  coke,  =  OHG.  .S(«- 
tar,  MHG.  G.  sinter,  dross  of  iron,  scale  (>  E. 
sinter,  q.  v.);  origin  uncertain.  The  spelling 
and  sense  of  the  E.  word  have  been  affected  by 
F.  cendre,  <  L.  cinis  (ciner-),  ashes:  see  cineni- 
ccnus.l  1.  Apiece  or  mass  of  any  substance 
that  has  been  partially  consumed  or  calcined 
by  heat  and  then  quenched:  as,  the  cinder  of 
a  forge. — 2.  A  small  live  eoal  among  ashes; 
an  ember.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

I  shall  show  the  cimlers  of  ray  spirits 
Through  the  ashes  of  my  chance. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  v.  2, 

3.  pi.  The  mass  of  ashes,  with  small  fragments 
of  uneoiisumed  coal  interspersed,  which  re- 
mains after  imperfect  combustion,  or  after  a 
fire  has  gone  out.  (Seocofal.) — 4.  jil.  In  (jeoi., 
coarse  ash  or  scoriie  thrown  out  of  vok-anos. 
(See  ash'^.)  This  material  when  solidified  be- 
comes tuff  or  tufa. —  5.  One  of  the  scales  thrown 
off  by  iron  when  it  is  worked  by  the  Ijlacksraith. 
There  is  in  smiths'  eindera,  by  some  a<ihesion  of  iron, 
sometimes  to  be  found  a  magnetical  operation. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

6.  In  nirtiiL,  slag,  especially  that  jiroduced  in 
making  pig-iron  in  the  blast-furnace. —  7.  Any 
strong  lii|u<)r,  as  branily,  whisky,  sherry,  etc., 
mi.xed  with  a  weaker  beverage,  as  soda-water, 
Icinnnade,  w'ater,  etc.,  to  fortify  it;  a  "stick." 
fSliing.  I 

cinder-bed  (sin'd6r-bed),  H.  A  quarrymen's 
name  for  a  stratum  of  theu])per  Purbeck  series, 
almost  wholly  coiujiosed  of  oyster-shells,  and 
named  from  its  loose  structure.  It  is  a  marine 
bed  lying  among  fresh-water  deposits. 

cinder-cone  (sin'dir-kon),  «.  A  formation  re- 
sulting I'l'ora  the  deposition  of  successive  erup- 
tions of  fine  material,  ash,  lapilli,  and  scoriie, 
from  a  volcano. 

cinder-fall  (sin'der-fal),  n.  The  dam  over  which 
tliosl:ij;from  the  cinder-notch  of  a  furnace  flows. 

cinder-frame  (siu'der-fram),  n.  In  locomotive 
engini's,  :i  Irarao  of  wirework  placed  before  the 
tubes  to  aiTest  the  ascent  of  large  pieces  of 
burning  coke. 

cindering,  cindring  (sin'dt^r-ing,  -dring),  a.    [< 

riiiili  r  +  -iiifii.]     Keducing  to  cinders.     [Kare.] 

Swui.i  and  rill, trill!!  Ilame.  fx«sco^V/;u' (l.')S7). 

cinder-notch  (sin'd6r-noch),  n.  In  metnl-work- 
iH(/,  anotcli  made  on  the  top  of  the  dam  of  a  blast- 
furnace to  allow  the  slag  to  rtm  off. 


1003 

cinderoust,  cindroust  (sin'der-us,  -drus),  a. 
[<  cinder  +  -o«a-.]  Pertaining  to  or  like  cin- 
der; si 


Metals  by  heat  well  purified  and  cleans'd. 
Or  of  a  certain  sharp  and  cindroug  humour. 

Siftveater,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas,  p.  450. 

cinder-path  (sin'der-path),  ».     A  path  or  way 

laid  with  cinders  instead  of  gravel. 

There  was  a  lu-oad  cinder-path  diagonally  crossing  a 
field.  Mrs.  aa.ikeU. 

cinder-pig  (sin'der-pig),  ».  Pig-iron  made  from 
cinder.     See  hidldog,  6. 

cinder-sifter  (siu'der-sif'ter),  n.  One  who  or 
that  which  sifts  cinders;  specifically,  a  perfo- 
rated shovel  or  sieve  for  sifting  ashes  or  dust 
from  cinders. 

cinder-tub  (sin'der-tub),  )(.  A  shallow  iron 
truck  with  movable  sides  into  which  the  slag 
of  a  furnace  fiows  from  the  cinder-fall. 

cinder-wench  (sLn'der -wench),  «.  A  cinder- 
woman. 

In  the  black  form  of  cinder-wench  she  came. 

Gay,  Trivia,  ii.  131. 

cinder-woman  (sin'der-wum"an),  n,  A  woman 
whose  occupation  it  is  to  rake  for  cinders  in 
heaps  of  ashes.     [Eng.] 

cinder-wool  (sin'der-w^il),  n.  A  fibrous  glass 
obtained  by  the  action  of  a  ,iet  of  air  or  steam 
upon  molten  slag  as  it  flows  from  a  blast-fur- 
nace.    Jlore  commonly  called  mineral  wool. 

cindery  (sin'dOr-i),  a.  \<.  cinder  +  -i/^.\  Re- 
sembling cinders ;  containing  cinders,  or  com- 
posed of  them;  scoriaeeous. 

cindring,  a.     See  cindering. 

cindroust,  ".     See  cinderous. 

cinefactiont  (sin-f-fak'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  cine- 
factio{n-),  <  L.  e(»e/'fl!C(«6',  turned  to  ashes,  <  ci- 
nis, ashes,  +  f actus,  pp.  of  facere,  make.  Cf. 
clncfij.']  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to 
ashes.     E.  PhiUips,  1706. 

cinefyt,  v.  t.  [<  L.  cinis,  ashes,  -t-  -ficarc,  <  fa- 
(Y/Y,  make.  Ct.  cinefaction.']  To  reduce  to  ashes. 
(•oles,  1717. 

cinematic,  cinematical,  etc.  Same  as  Mne- 
matic,  etc. 

cinematograph  (sm-e-mat'o-graf),  n.  See  vita- 
scope. 

cinenchyma  (si-neng'ki-mii),  n.      [NL.,  <  Gr. 

kivtiv,  move,  +  Ijxviia,  infusion,  <  h/xci",  infuse, 
poiu'  in,  <  ii',  =  E.  in,  -h  ,V"">  pom-.]  In  hot., 
tissue  consisting  of  iiTegularly  branching  and 
anastomosing  vessels,  and  containing  a  milky 
or  yellow  juice. 

The  latex  (of  Euphorbia  phosphorea]  exhibits  movements 
which  liave  given  origin  to  the  name  cinenchyma  applied 
to  laticiferous  tissue  by  some  authors.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  87. 

Cinenchymatous  (sin-eng-kim'a-tus),  a.  [< 
cinenchiima(t-)  -I-  -ous,']  Pertaining  to  or  com- 
posed of  cinenchyma;  containing  latex  or 
elaborated  sap ;  laticiferous. 

cineraceous  (sin-e-ra'shius),  a.  [<  L.  cinera- 
ceus,  ashy,  <  cinis  {ciner-),  ashes  (esp.  common 
in  reference  to  the  ashes  of  a  corpse  that  has 
been  bmrned),  =  Gr.  nCvic,  dust,  ashes;  cf.  Skt. 
A'rtHa  (Ungual  n),  a  small  grain,  as  of  dust  or 
rice.    Cf.  cinder.']    Of  ashes ;  ashy  ;  cinereous. 

Cineraria  (sin-e-ra'ri-a),  H.  [NL.  (so  called 
from  the  soft  wiiite  down  which  covers  the  siu-- 
face  of  the  leaves),  <  L.  cinerarins,  pertaining 
to  ashes:  i^ee  cinerary.']  1.  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  ('ompo.'iitir,  consist int;  of  herbs 


cingle 

or  small  shrubs,  with  small  heads  of  yellow 
flowers.  They  are  chiefly  found  in  South  Africa.  Sev- 
eral species  formerly  included  in  this  genus  have  been 
transferred  to  other  genera. 

2.  [?.  c]  A  name  given  by  florists  to  plants  of 
the  genus  Senecio,  derived  by  cultivation  from 
S.  cruentus  (formerly  Cineraria  crucntii),  a  na- 
tive of  TenerilTe  in  the  Canary  islands.  They 
have  white  or  purple  flowers.  See  cut  in  pre- 
ceding column. 

cinerarium(sin-e-ra'ri-um),  H.;  pi.  cineraria  (-a). 
[L. :  see  cinerarij.]  In  archaol.,  a  niche  in  tie 
wall  of  a  tomb  designed  to  receive  a  cinerary 
lu'n;  hence,  any  niche  in  the  wall  of  a  tomb, 
even  when  large  enough  to  receive  a  sarcopha- 
gus. Ancient  tombs  were  often  provided  with 
cineraria  in  three  or  even  all  of  their  side  walls. 

cinerary(sin'- 

e-ra-ri),  a.  [< 
L.  cincrarius, 
pertaining  to 
ashes,  neut. 
cinerarium,  a 
receptacle  for 
the  ashes  of 
the  dead,  < 
cinis  (ciner-), 
ashes:  see  cin- 
eraceous.] ( If 
or  pertaining 
to  ashes;  con- 
taining ashes. 
—Cinerary  urn, 
a  sepulchral  urn 
in  whicli  are  de- 
posited the  ashes 
of  a  cremated 
corpse. 

•    There  were  also 
many  niches  for 
cinerary  urns, 
B.  Taylor,  Lands 
(of  the  Sara- 
[cen,  p.  281. 


Cinerary  Urn. 
(From  a  columbarium  near  Rome.) 


Cineration  (sin-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  as  if  *ci- 
neratio{n-),  <  ciiieratns,  reduced  to  ashes,  pp.  of 
*ciiwrare,  <  L.  cinis  (ciner-),  ashes:  see  cinera- 
CCOU.S.]  The  reducing  of  anything  to  ashes  by 
combustion ;  incineration. 

cinerea  (si-ne're-ii),  H.  [NL.,  fern,  of  L.  cinc- 
reus,  ashy:  see  cinereous.]  Gray  or  celliilar 
nerve-tissue,  as  distinguished  from  white  or 
fibrous  nerve-tissue ;  the  gray  substance  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord. 

cinereal  (si-ne're-al),  a.  [<  cinerea  +  -«/.]  Per- 
taining to  the  cinerea  of  the  brain. 

cinereous  (si-ne're-us),  a.    [<  L.  cinereus,  ashy, 

<  cinis  (ciner-),  ashes:  see  cineraceous.]  Like 
ashes ;  having  the  color  of  the  ashes  of  wood ; 
dark  opaque  gi'ay ;  ash-gray. 

Pale  cinereous  earthen  vessels. 

Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  124. 

Cinerescent  (sin-e-res'ent),  a.  [<  LL.  cine- 
rescen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  cinerescere,  turn  into  ashes, 

<  L.  cinis  (ciner-),  ashes:  see  cineraceous.] 
Turning  gi'ay  or  ash-colored;  becoming  cinere- 
ous; somewhat  ashy-gray. 

cineritious  (sin-e-rish'us),  a.  [<  L.  cineritiu.'), 
more  correctly  cinericius,  like  ashes,  <  cinis 
(ciner-),  ashes:  see  cineraceous.]  Having  the 
color  or  consistence  of  ashes ;  ash-gray :  spe- 
cifically applied,  in  anat..  to  the  cinerea  or  gi'ay 
nerve-tissue  as  distingtiished  from  white:  as. 
the  cineritious  or  cortical  svibstauce  of  the  brain ; 
a  cineritious  ganglion — Cineritious  tubercule,  in 
anat.:  (rr)  The  tuber  cituTeum.  i^eetalier.  (/*)  The  tuber- 
ciduui  cincreum  of  Kr)Iatulo.     See  tntiercutum. 

cinerulentt   (si-ner'ij-lent),    a.      [<   L.   cinis 

(riiirr-),  ashes  (see  cineraceon.i),  +  -uleiit.  as  in 
jiiilririileiit,  etc.]     Full  of  ashes.    Baileij.  1731. 

Cingalese,  Singhalese  (sing-ga-les'  or  -lez'). 
It.  and  «.  I,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  island  of 
Ceylon,  or  to  its  principal  native  race.  See 
t'cjlhinesc. 

il.  n.  1.  sing,  and  pi.  A  member  or  members 
of  the  principal  native  race  of  Ceylon ;   the 
primitive  races  of  Ceylon  collectively. — 2.  The 
language  of  the  people  of  Ceylon. 
Also  Sinhalese. 

cinglet  (sing'gl),  n.  [=  D.  singel  =  F.  sanglc, 
OF.  cengle,  =  Sp.  cincha  (>  E.  cinch,  q.  v.)  = 
Pg.  eilliii  —  It.  eenghia,  cinghia,  <  L.  cingida 
(ML.  also  cinglii),  f.  (cf.  Sp.  cinciio,  also  later 
cinguio  =  Pg.  cingnlo  =  It.  cingolo,  <  L.  cingu- 
luiii.  neut.),  a  girdle,  <  cingerc,  gird.  Cf.  ceint, 
CI  ill  til  re,  cincture,  and  surcingle.]  A  girth.  See 
surcingle. 

cinglet  (sing'gl),  V.  i.  [<  cingle,  ii.]  To  girdle; 
gird. 


cingle 

Cenffhiare,  cinghiare  (It, 


to  girt  or  cingle  ft  horse. 

Fliyrio. 


1004 

cinnabariC  (sin-a-bar'ik),  a.  [<  einnabar  + 
-«;.]  Pfi'taining  to  cinnabar;  consisting  of 
cinnabar  or  containing  it:  as,  ciiiuabaric  sand. 

cinnabarine  (sin'a-biir-in),  o.  [<  cinnahnr  + 
-iiiel.  Cf.  Gr.  Kivvaiiaprnx;,  like  cinnabar,  <  kiv- 
rajiapc.  see  einnaiar.']     iiaxae  3,s  cinnabiirk. 


cingula,  ».     Plural  of  cinguhtm. 

Cingulate  (sing'gu-lat),  a.     [<  NL.  cingulahis,  < 

Li  ct/"/«''<,Ci«(7«/«»(,  a  girdle:  seean(ilc,n.,cm- 

gulum]    In  entom.,  surrounded  by  one  or  more     _^^„^,. .  ^„^  „ ^     

colored  bands:  used  especially  in  descnbing  cinnamate  (sin' a-mat),   n.     {<  ciii)iaiii(ic)  + 

the  tliorax  or  abdomen. 
Cingulum  (sing'gu-lum),   H.;   pi.  C'".7«te  (-la). 

[L.  (ML.  NL.):   see  ciiifflc]     1.   [ML.,  >  bp. 

cinqido  =  Pg.  cingulo  —  It.  cingofo.]    Kccles.,  the 

girdle  with  which  the  alb  of  a  priest  is  gathered 

in  at  the  waist.— 2.   [NL.]   In  «Hrt^  and -oo/.: 

(a)  A  girtUe.  belt,  or  zone;   also,  the  waist; 

some  part  constricted  as  if  girdled.    Specifically 

—(1)  The  neck  of  a  tooth,  or  the  constriction  separating 

the  crown  from  the  fang. 
A  hand  of  dental  substance  (termed  the  cintiulum)  may 

Burround  tlie  tooth,  and  even  in  mans  own  order  (Pri- 
mates) may  develop  small  accessory  cusps  which  project 

downwards  external  to  the  two  outer  of  the  four  prnicipal 

c^sps.  Mivart,  Elem.  Anat.,  p.  264. 

(2)  One  of  the  zones  of  the  carapace  of  an  armadillo. 

(6)  A  longitudinal  bundle  of  white  libers  in  the 

gyrus  fornicatus,  arising  from  below  the  genu 

of  the  corpus  callosum  in  front,  and  extending 


((f(l.]     A  salt  of  cinnamic  acid, 

cinnamene  (sln'a-men),  n.  [<  ciH)iam(o»)  + 
-nic.'i  A  hydrocarbon  (CgHg)  produced  by  the 
polj-merization  of  acetylene,  andftom  benze 
and  other  hydrocarbons  at  high  temperatures. 
It  may  thus  often  be  detected  in  coaltar.  It  occurs  nat- 
urally in  storax.  It  is  a  mobile  liquid  having  an  agreeable 
snull.     Also  called  cinnamote  and  sttjrulene. 

cinnamic  (sin'a-mik),  a.  [<  einnam{on)  +  -iC.J 
Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  cinnamon.  Also 
ci 


cinquain 

II.  n.  Of  the  color  of  cinnamon ;  light  red- 
dish-brown  Cinnamon  bear,  the  cinnamon-colored 

variety  of  the  common  blaclt  bear  of  JSorth  .America, 
UrsUft  <i  tiwricanus. 

cinnamon-brown  (sin'a-mon-broim),  ».  Same 
as  jiliiiijiUiic  brown  (which  see,  under  brown). 

cinnamon-fern  (sin '  a-mon-fern),  n.  The  Os- 
mioidd  cinndntomcn :  so  called  from  the  cinna- 
mon-colored sporangia  which  cover  the  fertile 
fr<jiids. 
■ne  cinnamon-oil  (sin'a-mon-oil),  n.  Same  as  oil 
of  ciiindinon  (whieli  see,  under  chinaman). 

ciiinamon-stone  (sin'a-mon-ston),  n.  A  variety 
of  garnet,  found  in  Ceylon  and  elsewhere,  of  a 
cinnamon,  hyacinth-red,  yellowish-brown,  or 
honey-yellow  color,  sometimes  used  in  jewelry. 
Also  "called  cssonite,  hessonite. 


oiH»ri;«n»iic. -Cinnamic  acid,  C'9Hb02,  an  acid  found  cinnamon-suet  (sin'a-mon-su"et),  n.    A  fatty 

in  stora\    balsam  of  To  u,  and  other  resinous  bodies.     It  CinndUluu  suco  i,.-!"  ft  ""V;"  "     .     " ,.„,,.•' 

cn^t"illi^es  in  fine  needles,  is  odorless,  and  is  soluble  in     substance  obtained  from  the  npe  fruit  of  Lin- 


Oil  of  cinnamou  is  mostly  an     namonium  ZciiJanicum. 

[<  cinnam{on)   +  cinnamon-water    (sin'a-mon-wa"ter). 


down  behind  into  the  g\Tus  hippocampi.     (<")  , 

In  entom.,  a  belt-like  mark;  a  transverse  band  cinnamomic  (sin-a-mom  ik),a 


crysl 

hot  water  and  in  alcohol, 

aldehy.lc  of  this  acid.  /     n    j.  cinnamon-watcr    (sin'a-mon-wa"ter),    n.       A 

cinnamole  (sm   a-mol),  n.     \S  cinnam^on)   f     ,j^p,ij^.iiial   beverage  made  'from  cinnamon-oil 

-olr.-i     Same  as  cinnamene.  _  ^^^^  ^^.^j^^.^ 

Cinnamomeous  (sm-a-mo  me-us),  a.    [<  L.  ,in-  „j_jjamvl  (sin'a-mil),  «.     [<  cinnam(ic)  +  -y?.] 

ii((mo)«"W,  cinnamon, -(--(•()«.?.]    Cinnaraon-col-  ^;',^""**"f.^_\  ,,, -ti  ,,A\  „„  

ored:  as,  the  c/«Ha/HomeoMS  humming-bird 


-3.    [NL.]   In  annelids,  same 
[NL.]  lu  patltol.,  herpes  zos- 


[<,Cinnamomnm 


of  color.  Sai/.- 
as  clitcllum. —  4. 
ter,  or  shingles. 
Ciniflo  (sin'i-H6),  n.  [NL.  (Blackwall),  <  L.  cini- 
Jlo(n-),  a  hair-curler,  <  (?)  cinis,  ashes,  +  flare 
=  E.  fc/oii'i.]  A  genus  of  spiders,  of  the  family 
Agalenidw  or  gi\-ing  name  to  the  family  Cini- 
flonidw.  C.  ferox,  a  very  voracious  species,  is 
"a  type  of  the  genus. 


-I-  -(■(■.]  Same  as  cinnamic. 
Cinnamomum  (sin-a-mo'mum),  n.  [L. :  see 
cinnamon.^  A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order 
Laurarrw,  natives  of  tropical  Asia  and  the 
Polynesian  islands.  They  have  ribbed  evergreen 
leaves  and  a  6-cleft  calyx  with  9  stamens  in  3  rows  ;  each 
anther  has  4  cells,  which  open  by  valves  inwardly  ex- 
cept in  the  outer  row.  All  the  species  possess  an  aro- 
matic volatile  oil.  See  cinnamon,  camphor,  and  cassia- 
li'pu'a. 


Ciniflonidse  (sin-i-flon'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cini-  cinnamon  (sin'a-mon),  n.  and  a.     [Larly  mod. 


Jki(H-)  +  -ida:']  A  family  of  spiders,  typified  bj 
the  genus  Ciniflo,  characterized  by  the  peculiar 
spinnerets.  Several  species  are  common  in  England, 
living  in  crevices  of  rocks  and  walls,  etc.,  or  under  leaves 
or  old  bark,  and  weaving  nets  of  a  most  elaborate  descrip- 
tion, connected  with  their  retreat  by  means  of  a  tunnel, 
through  which  the  animal  darts  when  it  feels  the  vibration 
of  an  insect  in  the  web.  By  most  arachnologists  the  typi- 
cal spcciea  are  referred  to  the  family  Aijalrnidir. 
Cinixyinae  (si-nik-si-i'ne),  n.  jd.  [NL.,  <  Cinixys 
+  -(««'.]   A  subfamily  of  Testudinida:,  proposed 


E.  also  cinamon,  dial,  sinament,  etc.;  <  ME.  cin 
amome,  cynamnm,  siinamon,  etc.,  =  OF.  cina- 
mome  =  Pr.  cinamomi  =  Sp.  Pg.  cinamomo  =  It. 
cinnamonio  =  OHG.  sinamin,  MHG.  einemin, 
zinment,  G.  zimmet,  <  L.  cinnamomum,  also  cin- 
namum  and  cinnamon,  ML.  also  cinamonium,  < 
Gr.  Kivvd/jufjov,  also  Kivd/iu/iov  and  nivauov,  <  Heb. 
qinndmon,  cinnamon,  prob.  connected  with  qii- 
nch,  a  reed,  a  cane;  so  canneV^,  cinnamon,  ult. 
<  ML.  caneUa,  canneUa,  dim.  of  cana,  canna, 
cane:  see  cowel.]  I.  n.  1.  A  tree  of  the  ge- 
nus Cinnamomum,  especially  C.  Zeylanicum.  This 


for  the  genus  Cinixys.    All  the  species  are  Af- 
rican.    Also  Kinixi/ina. 

Cinixys  (si-nik'sis),  11.  [NL.  (Wagler,  1830), 
orig.  written  Kinixys  (Bell,  1815),  as  if  <  Gr. 
Kiviaaiadm  (Ktvvy-),  waver  or  sway  to  and  fro, 
extended  form  of  mi'iiadai,  move  :  see  kinetic.^ 
A  remarkable  African  genus  of  chelonians,  of 
the  family  TestudiniiUr  or  land-tortoises,  and 
constituting  a  proposed  subfamily  Cinixyincc, 
haWng  the  carapace  mobile  at  the  sides  above 
the  inguinal  plates. 

cinkt,  "■     See  cinque.     Cliaucer. 

cinkefoilet,  ".     Sec  cinquefoil. 

cinnabar  (sin'a-biir),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  «na- 
bar,  cinahcr,  ri'iiobcr,  cinopcr  (ME.  cynoper);  = 
D.  cinaber,  <  F.  cinabrv  —  Pr.  ciuobri,  cynobre 
=  Sp.  Pg.  cinahrio  =  U.  cinabro,  formerly  also 
cenabrio,  =  5IHG.  zinobcr,  G.  zinnobir  =  Dan. 
cinnobcr  =  Sw.  cinobcr,  <  L.  cinnabari^,  <  Gr. 
KimiaJapi,  also  iM'va,iapi(:  and  Ti}}ajiapr,  cinna- 
bar, vermilion;  of  Eastern  origin:  cf.  Pers.  ^(«- 
jarf,  zinjnfr  =  llind.  sitangarf,  cinnabar.]  1. 
Ked  Bulphid  of  mercury,  Xatlre  cinnabar  is  a  com- 
pact, very  heavy  mineral,  sometimes  finely  crystallized, 
but  more  generally  massive,  occurring  in  Spain,  Hungary, 
Chili,  Mexico,  California,  Japan,  etc. ;  it  is  the  principal 
and  most  valuable  ore  of  the  mercury  of  commerce,  w  hich 
is  prepared  from  it  by  sublimation.  Artijicial  cinnabar, 
prep.ared  by  subliming  a  mixture  of  mercury  ami  sulphur, 
is  an  amorphous  powder,  brighter  than  the  native  cinna- 
bar ;  it  is  used  as  a  pigment,  and  is  more  usually  called 
vermiiion.  He/iatic  cinmilnr  is  an  impure  variety  of  a 
liver-brown  color  and  submctallic  luster. 
2.  A  red  resinous  juice  obtained  from  an  East 
Indian  tree,  Calamu.'i  Draco,  formerly  used  as 
an  astringent;  dragon's-blood.  Cinnabar  lac- 
quer. See/ac5«tr.— Inflammable  cinnabar.  Same  as 
iilriatite. 
cinnabar-green  (sin'a-biir-gren),  «.  A  name 
soiiH'liraes  given  to  clirome-green,  especially 
in  Germany.  It  contains  no  cinnabar  or  mer- 
cury. 


The  radical  (CgHyCO)  supposed  to  exist  in  cin- 
namic acid cinnamyl  cinnamate,  styracin. 

cinnyrid  (sin'i-rid),  ».  A  bird  of  the  family 
Ciniiiirida-. 

Cinnyridse  (si-nir'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cinnyris 
+  -ida:}  A  family  of  birds,  named  from  the 
genus  Cin7iyris.  The  name  has  been  made  to  cover  a 
multitude  of  "dissimilar  forms,  and  is  now  disused.  It  is 
properly  a  synonym  of  ^^ectariniidlx  (which  see),  as  ap- 
plied ti)  tlie  sun-birds. 

Cinnyrimorphse  (sin"i-ri-m6r'fe),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Cinnyris  +  Gr.  /iopf'/,  form.]  In  Sundevall's 
system  of  classification,  a  cohort  of  oscine  pas- 
serine birds  viath  long  extensile  tongue,  whence 
they  are  also  called  Tubilingncs.  it  is  composed 
of  five  families  of  the  liirds  commonly  known  as  sun-birds 
and  Iwncii-siich-ers,  belonging  to  the  genera  Diepanis, 
Meliphaija,  A'ectarinia,  Clnnijris,  and  their  allies. 

cinnyrimorphic  (sin"i-ri-in6r'fik),  a.  [<  Cin- 
ni/rimorpliu'  +  -ic.}  Pertaining  to  or  having 
tiie  characters  of  the  Cinnyrinior]ilHe. 

Cinnyris  (sin'i-ris),  n.  [NL.  (G.  Cuvier,  1817), 
said  to  be  <  Gr.  *Kivvvpi^,  a  small  bird.]  An  ex- 
tensive genus  of  small  tenuirostral  passerine 
birds  of  Africa,  of  brilliant  and  varied  hues; 
the  sun-bu'ds.  The  name  has  been  used  in 
different  senses,  but  is  properly  a  synonym  of 
Xectariniii. 

cinopert,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  cinnabar.    B. 

,foHf<tOI. 

cinosternid  (sin-o-ster'nid),  «.     A  tortoise  of 

the  taiiiilv  Cinost'eriiida'. 

Cinosternidae  (sin-6-ster'ni-de),  n.  ]d.  [NL.,  < 
Cinof:tcnium  +  -ida:}  A  family  of  fresh-water 
turtles,  typified  by  the  genus  Cinosteriiuni.  They 
have  the  carapace  ajid  pliistron  united  by  suture,  no  inter- 
sternal  bone,  no  iiitci  i^uhir  scuta,  and  no  mesosternal  bone. 
The  species  are  inhabitant,?  of  the  fresh  waters  of  .North 
and  .s,.nth  America.  Most  of  thcni  emit  a  strong  musky 
odor,  and  some  are  therefore  callcil  Kliiik-tiiiitrs.  stinkpots, 
and  niusfc-tttrth'S.     Also  written  K'nostt'niidce. 

cinosternoid  (sin-o-ster'noid),  a.  and  «.     [<  Ci- 
■noskrnnin  +  -oid.}     I.  ((.  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing tlie  characters  of  the  CinosternidcB. 
II.  H.  A  cinosternid. 

Cinosternum  (sin-o-ster'num),  n.  [NL.  (Spix, 
1824),  iiTcg.  <  Gr.  Kiveiv,  move,  +  eriprnv,  breast- 
bone.]    A  genus  of  small  fresh-water  turtles, 


Cinnamon  [  Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum). 


tree  is  cultivated  for  its  bark  in  Ceylon,  Sumatra,  and 
Borneo,  and  on  the  Malabar  coast.     It  is  sometimes  con- 
founded with  C.  Cassia,  which  yields  the  Chinese  cinnamon 
or  common  cassia-lignea  (which  see). 
2.  The  inner  bark  of  Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum. 

It  is  strilpped  from  the  branches,  and  in  drying  taki  s  the 
form  of  rolls  called  iiiiiUs,  the  smaller  ijuills  being  intro- 
duced as  they  are  drying  into  the  larger  ones.  Tin-  true 
cinnamon  is  "a  grateful  ari>matic,  of  a  fragrant  smell  ioid 
moderately  pungent  taste,  accompanied  with  some  degree 
of  sweetness  and  astringency.  It  is  used  in  meilicine  for 
its  cordial  and  carminative  properties^  and  is  one  of  the 
best  restorative  spices.  The  bark  of  C.  Cassia,  being 
c-heaper,  is  often  substituted  for  true  cinnamon,  but  it  is 
thicker,  coarser,  and  less  delicate  in  flavor. 


C{ni?stfrfti4"t  pefiti.vy/7'a/ltc 


gi^^ng  name  to  the  family  CinosternidcB.  C. 
pennsylranicum  is  a  common  mud-turtle  of  many 
parts  of  the  United  States.  Also  written  Cino- 
sternon,  Kinosternon. 

cinqfoil  (singk'foil),  n.     Same  as  cinquefoil. 

Then  take  powdui-otSyimmomc  A  temper  hit  with  red  cinq-trOU  (singk'tro),  «.       [F.,  <  cinq,   five,  -1- 

»Tne.  Jiabees  Book (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  ii«i.     ^,.„„_  io\p,j     i^  lacc-making,  a  form  of  mesh  in 

The  Islands  are  fertile  of  Clones  Nutmegs,  Mace  and     „m,,ii    ].^y^g,    openings   are    set   alternately  in 

'•^''""""'""-  ,  ^.  '""""V-^  » W".  •■  ■-»■     f,„i„,u„x,  the  material  which  separates  them 

in;™;;:t'g"a;'  '^^ii^Z^^'"""''-  I'^ng  pierced  w-ith  very  small  holes  so  placed 

lUicim-ro/t,  Deiiteromela,  Song  No.  7  (1600).     as  to  surround  the  large  ones. 

Black  cinnamon,  of' .Jamaica,  Pinunta  acris.-Oil  of  cinquain  (sing-kan'),  ".     [F.,  <  cinq,  five:  see 

cinnamon,  an  oil  obtained  from  the  bark  and  leaves  of     cin<iiit:'\     In  old  military  evolutions,  an  order 

diiferent  fives  of  the  genus  Cii,,i<n„o!:,u,„     11  i-onsists     „(  battle  governing  the  drawing  up  of  five  bat- 

rS:- Vmirci^'^S' or ''^d  ci^L;i;oA,^o'f 'the     talions  so  as  to  constitute  three  Unes- that  is, 

Westludies.    See  Caneiioi.  a  van,  main  body,  and  reserve.  E.  Phuhps,Yi<m. 


cinque 

cinque  (singk),  n.  [<  HE.  cinl;,  <  OF.  cine,  F. 
cinq  =  Sp.  Pg.  cinco  =  It.  cinque,  five,  <  L. 
quinque  =  E.  five,  q.  v.]  1.  A  group  of  five 
objects,  or  five  units  treated  as  one:  used  in 
certain  games. 

These  five  ciiiques,  or  these  25  round  spots,  in  arms  Uo 
signify  numbers. 

F.  Potter,  Interpretation  of  the  Number  6C6. 

2.  pi.  The  changes  which  may  be  rung  on  a 
chime  of  eleven  bells:  so  called  because  five 
pairs  of  bells  change  places  in  the  order  of  ring- 
ing every  time  a  change  is  rung.  — Barons  of  the 
Cinque  Ports.  .See  inroH.— Cinque  Ports,  ini'.;iiiall.v, 
five  ports  or  havens  on  the  southern  shnrt-  df  Enu-Ianil. 
toward  France,  namely,  Hastings,  RoniiU'V,  H>  thr,  Dnvur, 
and  .Sandwicli,  to  whicli  were  afterward  addeii  W'inchelsea 
and  Rye,  togetlier  with  a  number  of  subordinate  places. 
These  were  anciently  deemed  of  so  much  importance,  in 
the  defense  of  ttie  kingdom  against  an  invasion  from 
France,  that  tliey  received  royal  grants  of  particular  privi- 
leges, on  condition  of  providing  in  case  of  war  a  certain 
number  of  sliips  at  their  own  expense.  Tiie  very  ancient 
office  of  warden  of  the  Cinque  Forts  is  still  maintained, 
with  some  uf  its  ancient  powers. 

Cinqne-centist  (ching-kwe-chen'tist),  n.  [<  It. 
cinqiicccntistd,  K.  ciuqueccnto :  see  cinquc-cenio 
and  -ist.']  1.  A  writer  or  an  artist  of  the  six- 
teenth century ;  one  who  imitates  the  sixteenth- 
centirry  style.     See  cinquc-ccnto. 

Careful  observation  and  the  reading  of  Lanzi  convinced 
me  that  all  the  great  Italian  artists,  including  the  cinque- 
centints,  had  grown  from  a  training  of  patient  self-restraint, 
imposed  hy  masters  who  had  never  indulged  their  hands  in 
uncertainty  and  dash.        Contemporary  Rev.,  XLIX.  477. 

2.  A  student  of  or  authority  on  the  period 
known  as  the  cinque-cento. 
dnque-cento  (ching-kwe-chen'to),  n.  and  a.  [It. 
cinquecento,  lit.  500  (<  cinque,  five  (see  cinque),  + 
cento,  <  L.  centum  =  E.  hundred,  q.  v.),  but  used 

as  a  contraction 
of  mille  cinque 
Ofxto,  1500,  with 
ref.  to  the  cen- 
tury (1501-1600) 
in  which  the 
revival  took 
I)lace.]  I.  n. 
The  sixteenth 
century,  with 
reference  to  It- 
aly, and  espe- 
cially with  ref- 
erence to  the 
fine  arts  of  that 
period. 

II.  a.  1.  Exe- 
cuted or  de- 
signed in  the 
sixteenth  cen- 
tury :  applied 
specifically  to 
the  decorative 
art  and  architecture  characteristic  of  the  at- 
tempt at  purification  of  stj'le  and  reversion  to 
classical  forms  which  attained  full  development 
in  Italy  at  the  beginning  of  tlie  sixteenth  cen- 
tury; also  often  loosely  applied  to  ornament 
of  the  sixteenth  century  in  general,  properly 
included  in  the  term  renaissance. 

What  is  given  the  student  as  next  to  Raphael's  work  ? 
Cinque-cento  ornament  generally.  Huskin. 

2.  Living  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  process  of  casting  .as  it  was  understood  and  prac- 
tised by  the  Cinque-Cento  medallists  is  also  here  described. 
A'uniis.  Chron.,  3d  ser.,  I.  278. 

cinquefoil  (singk'foil),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  ciwAr- 
foile,  <  It.  cinqueforjlie,  cinquefot/Iio,  <  cinque, 
five,  +  fi)(ilii),  leaf:  see  cinque  and  fi>il^.  Cf. 
F.  quintefcuine,  and  .see  quinqnefolirilc.']  1.  An 
ornament  in  the  Pointed  style  of  architecture, 
consisting  of  live 
cuspidated  divi- 
sions. This  form 
is  frequently  in- 
troduced in  cir- 
cular windows, 
bosses,  rosettes, 
etc.     Sec  fail. — 

2.  Tlie  common 
name  of  several 
species  of  plants 
of  tlie  genus 
Potentilla,  from 
their  quinate 
leaves.  Also 
called_/(i-e-/?H(/er. 
See  Potentilla.— 

3.  In  her.,  a  five- 
leafed      clover,      '^'"'"''rarhfSain^E'.i'd, 


inque-cento  Work. —  Pedestal  of  the 
Perseus  by  Cellini,  Florence. 


1005 

used  as  a  bearing,  it  is  represented  conventionally 
as  having  a  round  leaf  at  the  intersection  of  the  five  stems, 
and  also  as  a  figure  with  five  lobes  about  a  small  circle 
forming  the  center. 
jUso  spelled  cinqfoil. 
cinque-pace  (singk 'piis),  n.  An  old  French 
dance,  distinguished  by  a  movement  of  five 
steps. 

Wooing,  wedding,  and  repenting,  is  as  a  Scotch  jig,  a 
measure,  and  a  cinque-pace  ;  .  .  .  then  conies  repentance, 
and,  with  his  bad  legs,  falls  into  the  cinque-pace  faster  and 
faster,  till  he  sink  into  his  grave.    Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  1. 

cinque-portt,  ".  [<  F.  cinq,  five,  +portc,  gate, 
port.  Cf.  Cinque  Ports,  under  cinque.'\  A  sort 
of  fishing-net :  so  called  from  the  five  entrances 
into  it.  E.  PhUlips,  1706. 
cinque-spotted,  (singk '  spot "  ed),  a.  Having 
five  spots. 

On  her  left  breast 
A  mole  cinque-spotted,  like  the  crimson  drops 
r  the  bottom  of  a  cowslip.     Shak.,  Cynibeline,  ii.  2. 

cinquieme  (F.  pron.  sang-kiam'),  n.  [F.,  lit. 
fifth,  <  cinq,  five.]  A  coin  of  Louis  XV.  of 
France,  tlie  fifth  part  of  an  6cu,  or  the  quarter 
of  a  United  States  dollar. 

cinquino  (It.  pron.  ching-kwe'no),  n.  [It.,  < 
cinque,  five  :  see  cinque.~i  An  old  Neapolitan 
money  of  account,  the  fortieth  part  of  a  ducat 
of  the  realm,  being  about  an  English  penny. 

cintert,  cintret,  "■    See  center-. 

Cinura  (si-nii'rii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kivovpj/c, 
shaking  the  tail,  <  Kiveip,  move,  +  ovpa,  tail.] 
A  group  of  thysanui-ous  insects,  in  some  sys- 
tems of  classification  a  suborder  of  the  order 
Tltt/sanura,  containing  apterous  ametabolous 
insects  with  peculiar  mouth-parts,  abortive  or 
imperfect  abdominal  legs,  and  long  abdominal 
appendages  (whence  the  name).  They  are  known 
as  bristletails,  and  are  of  the  genera  Campodea,  Japyx, 
Lepijjma,  etc.,  commonly  ranged  in  two  families,  Campo- 
deidte  and  Lepismatidce.     See  cut  under  Campodea. 

cinurous  (si-nii'rus),  a.  [<  Cinura  +  -ous.'\ 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
Cinura. 

cioi(i(si'o-id),  a.  and  H.     I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  family  Cioidm. 
II.  H.  A  beetle  of  the  family  Cioidm. 

Cioidae  (si-6'i-de),  K.^j/.  [NL. ,<  Cis  + -!(:?<E.]  A 
family  of  serricorn  malacodermatous  Coleopte- 
ra,  typified  by  the  genus  Cis.  The  ventral  segments 
are  normally  free,  the  tarsi  are  4-jointed,  a!id  the  antennie 
are  generally  clavate,  sometimes  tlabellale.  Some  of  the 
species  have  cla\icorn  characteristics.  Also  called  Cimdce. 
See  cut  under  Cis. 

cionif,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  scion.    Sowell. 

cion-  (si'on),  H.  [NL.,  <  6r.  kIuv,  a  pillar,  the 
uvula.]     The  uvula. 

-cion,  [ME.  -cii/n,  -dun,  -cioun,  -tion,  -tiun,  -tiown : 
see  -tion.'\  An  obsolete  spelling  of  the  termi- 
nation -tion.  In  coercion,  epinicion,  internecion, 
suspicion,  the  c  belongs  to  the  root. 

cionitis  (si-o-ui'tis),  n.  [NL.  (>  F.  cionite),  < 
(Jr.  Kiuv,  a  pillar,  the  u\nila,  +  -itis.']  hipathol., 
intlamniation  of  the  miila. 

Cionocrania  (si'''o-no-ki-a'ni-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Or.  Kiuv,  a  pillar,  a  column,  +  Kpaviov,  skull : 
see  cranium.  Cf.  Gr.  KtovoKpamv,  KidKpavov,  the 
capital  of  a  column.]  Literally,  column-skulls: 
a  systematic  name  applied  to  the  principal 
group  of  Laccrtilia,  from  the  fact  that  they 
possess  a  columella  or  column-bone  of  the  skull. 
Hee  Cyclodus.  Also Kionocrania.  [Rarely  used.] 

The  great  majority  of  existing  Lacertilia  belong  to  the 
proccelous  Kionocrania.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  1%. 

Cionocrania  amphicoella,  a  division  of  r.ii/inimiiitt  con- 
taining^ IliuKi-  hn'ti'tilians  witifli  !i;i\e  aiiipliira'lian  verte- 
bne,  aslbi-  Axr,il,tln:la .  ]!lniiirlin,;'j,l,iil:i,  Ilcoiiidsaiiria. 
and  /Vii/";(.KnH/('(.  — Cionocrania  proccelia.  a  division 
oi  Cioiiunitaia  containing  tli-ts,-  Ijici  itilians  wliirh  have 
j)roca']!aii  virtclna-,  being  all  the  Civiuicrania  excepting 
tlii'se  alm\f  named. 

cionocranial  (si'o-no-kra'ui-al),  a.  [As  Cio- 
nocrania +  -«?.] '  Ha\ing  a  column-skull,  as 
a  lizard;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Cionocrania.     Also  hionocranial. 

cionorrhaphia  (si'o-no-ra'fi-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Mwr,  a  jiillar,  the  uvula,  +  'pa(pii,  a  sewing,  < 
pii-rm;  sew.]     Same  lis  staphi/lorrliaplii/. 

cionotome  (si-on'o-tom),  H.  [<  Gr.  niui;  a  pillar, 
the  uvuhi,  +  rofwi;,  cutting,  <  Tt/ivcn',  rainiv, 
cut.]  A  surgical  instrument  for  excising  a  por- 
tion of  the  uvula. 

cionotomy  (sT-o-not'o-mi),  ».  [<  Gr.  A7W1',  a  pil- 
iiir,  tlir  uvula,  +  70//;/,  a  cutting:  aee  nnatonii/.'] 
In  sur;/.,  the  operation  of  excising  a  part  of  the 
uvula. 

Clonus  (si'o-nus),  n.  [NL.  (Clairville,  1798),  < 
Gr.  KIUV,  a  pillar.]  A  genus  of  rhynchophorous 
beetles,  of  the  family  Cnrculionida'  or  weevils. 
C.  rerbasci  is  a  globular  species  found  on  muUeii 
and  other  scroiihulariaceoua  plants. 


cipher 

ciperst,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  cypress,  gauze, 
crape. 

Why,  doost  thinke  I  cannot  mourne,  unlesse  I  weare  my 
hat  in"  cipers  like  an  ahlermans  heire? 

Marston  and  \Veh>iter,  Malcontent,  iii.  1. 

ciper-ttinnelt,  «•  -Aji  erroneous  form  of  cipher- 
tunnel. 
cipher  (si'fer),  n.  [Also  cypher,  early  mod.  E. 
also  cifer,  cij'rc,  <  ME.  *cifre,  ciphre  =  D.  cijfer 
=  Dan.  siffe'r  =  Sw.  siffra',  <  OF.  cifre,  F.  chiffre 
(>  Sw.  chijfer)  =  Sp.  Pg.  cifra  =  It.  cij'ra,  cifera 
=  MHG.  :ifer,siffer,  G.  differ,  a  number,  a  sign, 
<  ML.  cifra,  zifera,  the  figure  0,  pi.  eijr(g,  the 
Arabic  numerals  (also  applied  to  any  occult 
characters),  also  (by  association  with  :ephyrns, 
zephyi-)  ::cphyrum  (>  It.  -cfiro,  contr.  ccro,  >  Sp. 
Pg.  :ero  =  F.  zero,  >  E.  zero,  q.  v.) ;  <  Ar.  sifr, 
sefr,  a  cipher,  lit.  empty,  nothing,  <  safara,  be 
empty.]  1.  In  arith.  and  alg.,  a  character  of 
the  form  0,  which  by  itself  is  the  symbol  of 
nought  or  null  ([uantity,  but  when  used  in 
certain  relations  with  other  figures  or  symbols 
increases  or  diminishes  their  relative  value  ac- 
cording to  its  position.  Thus,  in  whole  numbers,  a 
cipher  when  placed  at  the  right  liand  of  a  figure  increases 
its  value  tenfold,  as  1,  10;  in  decimal  fractions,  when 
placed  at  the  left  hand  of  a  figure,  it  divides  the  value  of 
that  figure  by  ten,  as,  .1,  one  tenth,  .01,  one  hundredth, 
etc. ;  as  an  exponent  it  reduces  the  value  of  the  expression 
whose  exponent  it  is  to  unity,  as  x^  =  1,  etc. 
2.  Figuratively,  something  of  no  value,  conse- 
quence, or  power;  especially,  a  person  of  no 
weight,  influence,  usefulness,  or  decided  char- 
acter. 

Mine  were  the  very  ci^iher  of  a  function. 

To  fine  the  faults,  whose  fine  stands  in  record, 

And  let  go  by  the  actor.  SAaA-.,  II.  for  M.,  iL  2. 

Our  minister  at  the  court  of  London  is  a  cipher. 

S.  Adams,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  II.  270. 

Here  he  was  a  mere  cipher,  there  he  was  lord  of  the  as- 
cendant. Irving. 
3t.  A  written  character  in  general,  especially  a 
numeral  character. 

This  wisdom  began  to  be  written  in  ciphers  and  charac- 
ters, and  letters  bearing  the  form  of  creatures. 

Raleiyh,  Hist.  World. 

4.  («)  A  combination  of  letters,  as  the  initials 
of  a  name,  in  one  complex  device,  engi-aved, 
stamped,  or  \\Titten  on  something,  as  on  a  seal, 
plate,  coach,  tomb,  picture,  etc. ;  a  literal  de- 
vice. See  monogram,  (b)  In /(«•.,  such  a  com- 
bination of  letters  borne  upon  a  small  es- 
cutcheon or  cartouche,  and  substituted  in  an 
achievement  of  arms  of  a  woman  for  the  crest, 
which  appears  only  in  those  of  men. —  5.  A 
secret  or  disguised  manner  of  writing;  any 
method  of  conveying  a  hidden  meaning  by 
writing,  whether  by  means  of  an  arbitrary  use 
of  characters  or  combinations  understood  only 
by  the  persons  concerned,  or  by  a  conventional 
significance  attached  to  words  convcjiug  a  dif- 
ferent meaning  to  one  not  in  the  secret ;  cryp- 
togi'aphy. 

y.ifcrs  or  nota  furtiva?,  secret  marks  for  the  hiding  of 
the  writer's  mind  from  others,  save  him  to  whom  he 
writes  it.  Hakewill,  Apology,  p.  261. 

I  write  you  freely,  without  the  cover  of  cipher. 

Monroe,  in  Uancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  II.  389. 
6.  Anything  -nTitten  in  cipher;  a  cryptogram. 
—  7.  The  key  to  a  cipher  or  secret  mode  of 
writing. 
cipher  (si'fer),  v.  [<  cipher,  ?i.]  I.  intrans.  1. 
To  use  figures;  practise  arithmetic  by  means 
of  numerical  figures  or  notation. 

'Twas  certain  he  could  write  and  cipher  too. 

Goldsmith,  Deserted  N'illage,  1.  208. 

2.  In  fox-hunting,  to  hunt  carefully  about  in 
search  of  a  lost  trail :  said  of  a  dog.  [New 
Eng.]  —  3.  To  run  on  three  legs :  said  of  a  dog. 
[Kentucky.]  —  4.  Of  an  organ-pipe,  to  soimd 
independently  of  the  action  of  the  player,  in 
consequence  of  some  mechanical  derangement 
in  the  organ. 

II.  trans.  [Cf.  decipher.']  1.  To  reckon  in 
figures;  cast  up;  make  out  in  detail,  as  or  as 
if  by  ciphering:  generally  with  up  or  out,  and 
often  used  figuratively:  as.  to  cipher  ov  cipher 
up  tlie  cost  of  au  undertaking;  to  cipher  out 
the  proper  method  of  proceeding.  [Chiefly 
coUoq.]  —  2.  To  ^vrite  in  occult  characters. 

The  characters  of  gravity  ami  wisdom  ciphered  in  your 
aged  face.  Gouyh,  strange  Iliscovery.     (yares.) 

3t.  To  designate  or  express  by  a  sign ;  charac- 
terize. 

Some  loathsome  dash  the  herald  will  contrive. 
To  cipher  me  how  fondly  I  diii  dote. 

.Shak.,  I-uerece,  1.  207. 
4t.  To  decipher. 

The  illiterate,  tliat  know  not  how 

To  cipher  what  is  writ  in  learned  Itooks. 

Shak.,  Luerece,  1.  811. 


cipherer 

cipherer (si'fer-6r),  n.  1.  One  who  ciphers;  one 
who  iierforms  arithmetical  processes. —  2.  One 
skilled  in  writing  in  cipher. 

The  Chaiicellcji-  sallied  forth  with  his  Sovereign  to  do  the 
diplomatic  work  of  the  caiupaij;ii  at  the  head  of  a  devoted 
band  of  privy-councillors,  secretaries, (N/jA<?r(Ts,newspaper- 
liacks,  couriers,  and  cooks.  Luwe,  Bismarck,  I.  biii. 

cipherhood  (sJ'fer-hM),  >i.  [<  cipher  +  -hood.'] 
The  state  of  being  a  cipher;  insiguificance ; 
nothingness.     [Rare.] 

Therefore  God,  to' confute  hira  and  bring  him  to  his  na- 
tive cipherhood,  threatened  to  bring  a  sword  against  liini. 
Goodwin,  Works,  V.  443. 

ciphering  (si'fer-ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  cipher, 
».]  1.  The  aet  of  using  figures,  as  in  arith- 
metic.—  2.  The  sounding  of  an  organ-pipe,  in 
consequence  of  some  mechanical  derangement 
or  misadjustment,  independently  of  the  action 
of  tlie  player. 

ciphering-book  (si'f6r-ing-buk),  ».  A  book  in 
which  to  solve  arithmetical  problems  or  enter 
them  when  %vorked. 

ciphering- slate  (si'fer-ing-slat),  «.  A  slate  on 
which  to  work  arithmetical  problems. 

cipher-key  (si'fer-ke),  n.  A  key  to  a  system  of 
writing  in  cipher. 

cipher-tunnel  (si'fer-tun  "el),  «.  A  mock  chim- 
ney ;  a  chimney  built  merely  for  outward  show. 
The  device  of  ci/phfr-tunneta  or  muck  chimneys  merely 
for  uniformity  of  building.       Fuller,  C'h.  Hist.,  V.  iii.  4t>. 

ciphus,  It.     See  scijplius. 

cipolin  (sip'6-lin),  n.  [=  F.  cipoUn,  <  It.  cipoJ- 
lino,  a  granular  limestone  (so  called  from  its 
being  veined  or  stratified  like  an  onion),  <  <■/- 
polla,  an  onion  :  see  ciboL]  8ame  as  cijwUiiio. 
CipoUinO  (sip-o-le'no;  It.  prou.  cbe-pol-le'no), 
n.  [It.:  see  cipolin.']  In  (/fo?.,  a  granular  lime- 
stone containing  mica Italian  clpollino,  marble 

or  gypsum  having  a  thinly  laminated  and  concretionary 
structure,  resembling  that  of  the  onion. 
Cippus  (sip'us),  n. ;  pi.  cippi  (-i).  [L.  (>"P.  cippe), 
also  cipus,  a  stake,  post,  pillar,  perhaps  akin 
to  scijiio,  a  staff,  and 
that  prob.  to  Gr.  OKf/-- 
Tpov,  a  scepter:  see 
scepter.]  1.  In  Bom. 
an  tiq. ,  a  post  or  pillar, 
or  even  a  large  stake, 
of  wood  or  stone,  used 
for  forming  a  palisade 
(for  which  purpose 
tree-trunks  stripped 
of  their  branches  were 
commonly  used),  or 
as  a  mark  or  monu- 
ment ;  specifically, 
such  a  monument 
marking  a  gi'ave  or  a 
sacred  place.  The  cip- 
pus w.is  eitlier  cylindrical 
or  scjuare,  and  sometimes 
had  a  base  and  a  capital, 
and  more  or  less  sculptured 
ornament.  Many  cippi 
bear  the  inscription  S.  T. 
T,  L.  {Sit  tibi  terra  levis. 
May  the  earth  be  light  to  thee) ;  but  many  other  forms 
of  inscription  appear.  Cippi  were  also  used  to  display 
decrees  of  the  senate  and  other  public  notices. 
2.  In  Rom.  milit.  hist.,  a  palisade  for  military 
purposes. 

circ  (scrk),  H.  [<  L.  circus,  a  circle :  see  circus, 
cirque.]     A  prehistoric  stone  cii-cle. 

Circg  of  the  same  sort  are  still  to  be  seen  in  Cornwall. 
T.  Wartun,  Hist.  Eug.  Poetry,  I.  i. 
circ.     .An  abbreviation  of  circa. 
circa  (ser'ka),  adc.     [L.,  adv.  and  prep.,  about, 
aroimd,  equiv.  to  ciroini,  about:  see  circum-.] 
About ;  at  or  near  a  date  given,  when  the  e.\- 
aet  time  is  not  known  :  as,  circa  A.  D.  500.  Ab- 
breviated circ,  CO.,  or  c. 
Circaean,  «.    See  Circcan. 
CircaetUS  (sfer-ka'e-tus),  n.     [NL.  (Vieillot, 
IslU),  <  Gr.  Kipnor,  a  kind  of  hawk  flying  in  cir- 
cles (see  circus),  +  atror,  an  eagle.]     A  genus 
of  small  eagles  or  large  hawks  with  the  tarsi 
partly  feathered,  the  nostrils  oval  and  perpen- 
dicular, the  liead  crested  with  lanceolate  fea- 
thers, and  the  wing  more  than  half  as  long  again 
as  the  tail.     The  type  is  C.  <iaUicu.<!,  a  European 
species,  otherwise  known  as  Aiiuila  brachyttac- 
ti/lo. 
circar, '».    See  sircar. 

Circassian  (ser-kash'ian),  It.  and  n.  [=F.  Cir- 
cas.sieii,  <  Circa.i.iia,  a  l!iatinized  form  (F.  Circas- 
sie)  of  the  Russian  name  Zrmlija  I  'lierkcsovu,  lit. 
the  land  of  the  Circassians :  :embja,  land ;  Cher- 
kesovii,  gen.  pi.  of  Chcrkcsu,  a  Circassian.  >  G. 
Tschcrkesse,  a  Circassian,  Tscherhcssioi,  Circas- 
sia,  E.  also  Cherkesses,  pi.    The  Circassians  call 


1006 

themselves  Adighe.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  in- 
habiting Circassia,  a  district  of  Russia  (luitil 
1864  an  independent  territory)  situated  on  the 
northern  slope  of  the  Caucasus,  and  bordering 
on  the  Black  Sea. 

II.  n.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Cir- 
cassia ;  specifically,  one  of  the  native  race  of 
Circassia,  distinguished  for  the  fine  physical 
formation  of  its  members,  especially  its  women. 
—  2.   [/.  c]     Same  as  circassicnne. 

circassienne  (ser-kas-i-en'),  n.  [F.,  fern.  (so. 
etojf'e  =  E.  stuff)  of  Circassieii :  see  Circassian. 
But  the  name  is  arbitrarily  given.]  A  variety 
of  light  cashmere  made  of  silk  and  mohair. 

Circe  (ser'se),  n.  [A  NL.  use  of  L.  Circe,  <  Gr. 
K'Vm'?,  Circe,  a  sorceress.  See  Circean.]  1.  In 
oriiith.,  a  genus  of  humming-birds,  the  tj-pe 
of  which  is  ('.  latirostris  of  Mexico.  J.  Gould, 
1861. — 2.  In  conch.,  a  ge- 
nus of  siphouate  bivalves, 
of  the  family  Cyprinidte, 
containing  such  species  as 
C.  corrugata.  f>cliumacher, 
1817. —  3.  A  genus  of  Tra- 
chymcdusa' :  synonymous 
with  Trachyncma  (which 
see) — Circe's  cup.   .Seec!(/j. 

Circeadse,  ".  pi.    See  Cir- 

eeid(V. 

Circean,  Circaean  (ser- 
se'au),  a.  [<  L.  Circmus, 
<  Gr.  KipKaioc,  pertaining  to  Circe,  <  KipK?/,  L. 
Circe  :  see  def.]  Pertaining  to  Circe,  in  Greek 
mythology  a  beautiful  sorceress,  who  is  repre- 
sented by  Homer  as  having  converted  the  com- 
panions of  Ulysses  into  swine  by  means  of  an 
enchanted  beverage ;  hence,  fascinating  but 
brutifjTng;  infatuating  and  depraving:  as,  a 
Circean  di-aught. 

Many  sober  English  men  not  sutticiently  awake  to  con- 
sider this,  like  men  inchanted  with  the  Circcean  cup  of  ser- 
vitude, will  not  be  held  back  from  running  thir  heads  into 
the  Yoke  of  Bondage.  Milton,  Eikouoklastes,  -xiii. 

Circeidae,  Circeadae  (ser-se'i-de,  -a-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  prop.  *<'ircid(e,  <  Circe,  3,  +  -ida',  -adce.] 
A  family  of  Trachymedusw,  represented  by  and 
taking  name  from  the  genus  Circe.  See  Trachy- 
itemidce. 

circensial  (ser-sen'shial),  a.  Same  as  circen- 
sitin. 

circensian  (ser-sen'shiau),  a.  [<  L.  circenses 
(sc.  ludi),  games  of  the  circus,  pi.  of  circensis. 
a.,  <.  circus:  see  droits.]  Pertaining  to  or  taking 
place  in  the  circus  in  Rome,  where  athletic 
games  of  various  kinds  were  practised,  as  char- 
iot-races, nmning,  wrestling,  combats,  etc.  Cir- 
censian games  took  place  in  connection  with 
the  frequent  public  festivals. 

Circinse  (ser-.si'ne),  n.2>l.  [NL.,  <  Circus,  i,  + 
-(;(«'.]  A  subfamily  of  hawks,  of  the  family 
Falconidce,  the  harriers,  having  an  incomplete 


Circinate. 
nfiorescence  of  forget-me-not ;  i,  young 
fronds  of  a  fern. 


Circe  corrugata. 


Roman  Funeral  Cippus,  British 
Museum. 


Marsh-hawk,  or  Harrier  ( Circus  huds^Mius). 

facial  disk  and  large  ear-parts,  as  in  some  owls, 
a  weak  toothless  bill,  and  lengthened  wings, 
tail,  and  legs:  a  small  group  represented  by 
the  genus  Circus  and  its  subdivisions,  con- 
taining 15  or  20  species,  of  various  parts  of  the 
world. 

circinal  (ser'si-nal),  a.  [<  L.  eireinu.i  (see  circi- 
inite,r.)  +  -al.]  1.  In  ftof.,  rolled  spirally  down- 
ward. See  circinate,  a. — 2.  In  cntom..  rolled 
sjiirally  backward  ami  iuwanl :  applied  to  the 
proboscis  of  a  haustellate  insect,  as  a  butterfly. 

Circinatet  (ser'si-uat),  r.  t.  or  i.  i<  L.  circinatu,'!, 
jip.  of  ciri-iufire,  make  round,  <  circinits,  <  Gr. 
fiipKivof,  a  ])air  of  compasses,  <  Kipucc  =  L,  circus, 
a  circle,  ring:  see  circle,  circus,  and  (ult.  <  L. 
circinus)  ccrne.]  To  make  a  circle  (upon)  with 
a  pair  of  compasses.     Bailey. 


circle 

circinate  fs6r'si-nat),  «.  [<  L.  eirdnatus,  pp.: 
see  the  verb.]  Circular  or  ring-shaped :  as,  a  cir- 
cinate eruption: 
specifically,  in 
hot.,  applied  to 
that  mode  of  ver- 
nation or  folia- 
tion in  which  the 
leaf  is  rolled  up 
on  its  axis  from 
the  apex  toward 
the  base,  like 
a  shepherd's 
crook,  as  in  the 
fronds  of  ferns 
and  the  leaves 
of  the  sundew ; 
but  the  term  is 
also  sometimes 
used  when  the  coil  simply  forms  a  ring. 
The  vernation  .  .  .  of  theferns  andcycads  is  cr'rcrna^e. 
Lindley,  Introd.  to  Botany. 

circinately  (ser'si-nat-li),  adv.     In  a  circinate 
manner,  form,  or  arrangement. 
Circinately  or  fasciately  convolute. 

H.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Alga?,  p.  40. 

circination  (ser-si-nii'shon),  n.  [<  L.  circina- 
tio{n-),  circumference,  orbit,  <  circinare,  pp.  <■(>- 
ciiiatu.'!,  make  round:  see  circinate,  v.]  1.  The 
state  of  beiug  circinate. — 2t.  A  circling  or 
turning  round.     Bailey. 

circinglet,  »■    A  misspelling  of  surcingle. 

Circinus  (ser'si-nus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  eircimis,  a 
pair  of  compasses:  see  circinate,  v.]  The  Com- 
passes, a  small  southern  constellation  made  by 
Laeaille  in  1752. 

circle  (scr'kl),  n.  [The  spelling  with  i  is  due  to 
mod.  imitation  of  the  Latin ;  <  ME.  cercle,  sercle, 
<  OP.  cercle,  F.  cercle  =  Pr.  cercle,  sercle  =  Sp. 
eirculo  =  Pg.  circulo  =  It.  circolo,  also  cerchio,  = 
AS.  circul,  circol  =  D.  Sw.  Dan.  eirkel  =  OHG. 
sirkil,  MHG.  G.  eirkel,  <  L.  circulus,  a  circle  (in 
nearly  all  senses),  dim.  of  circus  =  Gr.  KipKOf, 
usually  KpiKoq,  a  circle,  a  ring  (perhaps  =  AS. 
hring,  E.  ring'^,  q.  v.):  see  circus.]  1.  In  ele- 
mentary geom.,  a  plane  figure  whose  periphery 
is  everywhere  equally  distant  from  a  point 
within  it,  the  center;  in  modern  geom.,  the  pe- 
riphery of  such  a  figure;  a  circumference. — 2. 
A  eircidar  formation  or  arrangement ;  a  circlet ; 
a  ring :  as,  a  circle  of  stones  or  of  lights. 

On  hir  heed  she  ha<lde  a  cercle  of  goolde  bright  shyn- 
yuge.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  430. 

3.  A  round  body  ;  a  sphere  ;  an  orb. 

It  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the  circle  of  the  earth. 

Isa.  xl.  22. 
4t.  Circuit ;  course. 

The  sun  in  his  aercle  sette  vpo  lofte  ; 
All  clerit  the  course,  clensit  the  aire. 

Destruction  of  Troji  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  7633. 

I  went  my  winter  circle  tliro'  my  district,  Rochester  <fe 

other  places.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  14,  1066. 

5.  Compass;  inclosure. 

In  the  circle  of  this  forest.      Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  4. 

Certainly  there  is  no  happiness  within  this  circle  of  flesh. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  i.  44. 

6.  Something  conceived  as  analogous  to  a 
circle ;  specifically,  a  number  of  persons  inti- 
mately related  to  a  central  interest,  person,  or 
event ;  hence,  a  number  of  persons  associated 
by  any  tie;  a  coterie;  a  set:  as,  a  cirde  of  ideas; 
to  move  in  the  higher  circles  of  society ;  the  cir- 
cles of  fashion ;  the  family  circle. 

As  his  name  gradually  became  known  the  circle  of  his 
acquaintance  widened.  Macaulay. 

In  private  circles,  indeed,  he  [Sunderland]  was  in  the 
habit  of  talking  \vith  profane  contempt  of  the  most  sacred 
things.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

7.  A  series  ending  where  it  begins,  and  per- 
petually repeated. 

Thus  in  a  circle  runs  the  peasant's  pain. 
And  the  year  rolls  within  itself  again. 

Drydeu,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  ii,  .^56. 

8.  A  complete  system,  involving  several  sub- 
ordinate divisions :  as,  the  circle  of  the  sciences. 

When  he  has  gone  thus  far,  he  has  shown  you  the  whole 
circle  of  his  accomplishments. 

Addimn,  The  Man  of  the  Town. 

9.  Circumlocution ;  indirect  form  of  speech. 
[Rare.] 

Has  he  given  the  lye 

In  circle  or  oblique,  or  semi-circle. 

Or  direct  parallel '!    You  must  cliallenge  him. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  1. 

10.  Ill  logic,  an  inconclusive  forai  of  argument, 
in  which  two  or  more  miproved  statements,  or 
theii'  equivalents,  are  used  to  prove  each  other: 
often  called  a  mcious  circle,  or  argument  in  a 


circle 

circle. — 11.  The  English  oqiiivalentof  thename 
given  in  some  countries,  as  in  Germany,  to  cer- 
tain administrative  divisions. — 12.  In  astron. 
and  ijcod.j  a  piece  of  metal  or  glass  with  lines 
engi'aved  upon  it  so  as  to  form  graduations  di- 
vicfing  the  circumference  of  a  circle  into  equal 
parts ;  hence,  any  instrument  of  which  such  a 
graduated  circle  forms  the  part  that  is  most 
important  or  most  difficult  to  make. — 13.  A 
small  shuttle  made  iu  the  form  of  a  horseshoe, 
and  mo\ing  iu  a  circular  path,  it  is  a  French 
iuiprovttueiit  on  tlie  simple  swivel,  and  is  used  in  tissue- 
weaving  to  form  figures  on  the  surface  of  a  fabric. 

The  small  shuttles  called  circles  are  an  elaborate  sub- 
Btitute  for  the  simple  swivel,  over  which  they  have  certain 
advantages.  A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p,  IM. 

Addendum-Circle.  See  addend u  m .  —  Altitude  and 
azimuth  circle,  an  altazimuth  ;  a  telescnpr  iiin\iiiL,'  upnii 
a  vcnir:il  and  a  horizontal  axis,  both  bniiiL.'  pinvi<l<d  with 
circles. -Antarctic  circle,  arctic  circle.  See  the  ad- 
jective^.—Argument  in  a  circle.  'See  def.  lO,  above.— 
Auxiliary  circle.  St-e  'n^j-fVm*-)/.— Azimuth  circles. 
See  aziitiuf/i.  —  Bi&d  Circle.  See  bijid.—  Brocard  circle 
Oiamed  from  the  tlisioverer,  the  French  matlieinatician 
Captain  H.  Brocard).  a  circle  passing  thruuuli  tin-  synime- 
dian  point  and  circumcenter  of  any  triangle,  and  through 
five  other  points,  two  of  which  are  each  the  intersection  of 
three  lines  from  the  vertices  of  the  triangle  parallel  U)  the 
sides  of  one  of  the  triangles  inscribed  in  the  givt-n  triangle 
and  in  the  Tucker  circle,  while  the  other  thui-  points  are 
each  the  intersection  of  two  sucli  lines  (one  ])aialhl  to  one 
inscribed  triangle,  and  the  other  U*  the  <>tlu  r)  with  one  of 
the  three  lines  tlu'ough  the  symmedian  in.int  itarallel  to  the 
sidesof  the  original  triangle.  The  Brocard  circle  is  concen- 
tric with  the  Tucker  rirck-.  Also  called  seven-point  circle. 
—  Circle  in  definition  (circiilu.s  in  definiendo),  a  fault  of 
a  definition  consisting  in  introducing  a  word  or  concep- 
tion which  can  be  understood  only  when  the  word  or  con- 
ception to  be  defined  is  understood.  -Circle  of  aberra- 
tion. See  (7'"'r/-a/*'(»/(.— Circle  Of  altitude.  Same  as  al- 
m^u■0'!^r/■.  — Circle  of  Apis,  a  period  of  25  years  used  in 
ancient  E_'ypt  in  conn-.-rtiou  with  the  worship  of  Osiris.— 
Circle  of  convergence.  See  converiience.—  CirclQ  of 
curvature,  the  «'s>nl;tting  circle  at  any  point  of  a  curve. 
—Circle  of  declination,  a  great  circle  tlie  plane  of 
which  is  pei-pendiciilar  to  the  equator.— Circle  of  dissi- 
pation. See  dU/yipation.—  C^XCle  Of  glory,  in  her.,  a 
sort  of  crown  made  by  rays.  Ifuvinu'  a  ciicular  open  space 
in  the  middle.— Circle  of  higher  order,  a  curve  which 

g asses  more  than  twice  tlirougli  the  circular  points  at  in- 
nity.— Circle  of  inversion.  See  t/iycmo». —Circle  of 
keys,  in  innsir.  an  arrangement  of  keys  or  tonalities  in 
the  order  of  their  closest  relationship  — that  is,  each  key- 
note being  the  dominant  (fifth)  or  subdominant  (fourth) 


M 


F  is  the  subdominant  of  C  ;  B  (5  is  the  subdominant  of  F  ;  etc.     G  is 
the  dominant  of  C  ;  D  is  the  dominant  of  G  :  etc. 

of  the  one  before  it.  The  circle  is  perfect  iu  the  tempered 
scale  of  the  pianoforte,  hut  not  strictly  so  in  theoretical 
acoustics.  The  theoretical  error,  fiS^^Mii  is  called  a  Pt/tfia- 
goreaii  comma,  and  is  approximately  represented  as  gi. — 
Circle  of  latitude.  («)  In  astron.,  a  great  circle  perpen- 
(licul;ir  to  the  plane  of  the  ecliptic.  Upon  such  circles 
celestial  latitudes  are  measured,  ('*)  In  (ieoff.,n  small  cir- 
cle the  plane  of  which  is  periieiidiruhir  to  the  axis  of  the 
earth  ;  a  circle  of  the  gl<)l»e  parallel  to  the  ci|uator:  more 
usually  called  a  parad'l  <;/  (aiitmh:.-  C\XC\Q  Of  least 
confusion.  s.-.T'./(y"'/.v/..,i.  — Circle  of  perpetual  appa- 
rition. St^e  ap/Kirition.  -  Circle  of  perpetual  occulta- 
tion.  s.^-  'w.w///((/('../i.— Circle  of  the  empire,  an  ad- 
ministrative divisitui  of  the  Koman  (Jerman  Empire. — 
Circle  of  the  sphere,  a  circle  described  on  the  sphere  of 
the  earth  or  tht-  heavens.  The  equator,  the  ecliptic,  the 
meridians,  ami  the  parallels  of  latitiide  are  all  circles  of 
the  sphere.  A  great  circle  of  the  sphere  is  one  the  plane 
of  which  passes  throuiih  the  center  <if  the  earth,  as  the 
equator.  -  Circle  of  Ulloa,  a  luminous  ring  or  white  rain- 
how  sonirtiriies  appearing  in  alpine  regions  oi)pusite  the 
8un  during  toggy  weather.  -  Circle  of  Willis,  the  circle  of 
arteries  ;it  the  base  of  the  brain  f4»itned  by  the  posterior 
cerehial,  the  posterior  communicating,  the  internal  ca- 
rotid, the  anterior  cerebral,  and  the  anterior  communicat- 
ing arteries.— Circle  parade,  or  the  parade  of  circle, 

in /eiwintf,  a  method  of  parrvini;  by  wlu-.'liTiLT  the  foil  cl(tsc- 
lyami  rapidly  round  fnnn  ritrlit  t<.  left,  to  throw  otl  the 
adversaries  weai.nn  fnnii  the  center  of  attack.  Jiulandu 
(ed.  Knrsyth).  Coaxial  circles,  a  systent  of  circles  hav- 
ing one  line  of  eenlers  ami  one  radical  axis.  -  Cotes'S 
properties  of  the  circle  (named  from  the  discoverer, 
the  liuirli.sh  mathematician  Roger  <%)tes.  l()8-2-171G).  the 
two  tlu-oreins  that,  given  a  circle  of  radius  R  and  a  point 
P  at  a  distance  r  from  the  center  c.  if,  starting  with  the 
Intereection  of  Pc  with  the  circumference,  we  divide  the 


1007 

latter  into  n  equal  parts,  then  the  continued  product  of  the 
distances  of  P  from  the  n  points  so  obtained  is  equal  to  i 
(R"  —  r").  and  the  continued  product  of  the  distances  of 
r  from  the  middle  points  of  the  n  arcs  is  R"  +  r*. — De 
Moivre's  property  of  the  circle  (named  from  the  dis- 
coverer, the  Franco-English  mathematician  Abraham  de 
Moivre,  16(>7-1754),  the  theorem  that,  if  the  circumfer- 
ence of  a  circle  of  radius  K  is  divided  into  n  equal  parts, 
and  P  be  any  point  at  a  distance  r  from  the  center  c, 
then  the  continued  product  of  the  squares  of  the  distances 
of  P  from  the  /^  points  on  the  circumference  is  R-*  - 
'Zr"  R"  cos  n0  +  r^,  where  0  is  the  angle  lietween  r<and  the 
radius  to  one  of  the  points  of  division  of  tlie  ciicuiniercnce. 
—Diametral  circie.  See  (/ta/H*'(r(r/.— Diffraction  cir- 
cles, small  circles  round  the  well-defined  image  of  a  star 
as  seen  in  a  telescope  under  favorable  circumstances,— 
Diffusion  circles.  See  (/t/Ksio7i.— Directing  circle. 
Seejff6ion.  — Director  circle,  in ^C(mi.,  thelocu?^  of  the  in- 
tersection of  two  tangents  to  a  conic  cutting  each  other  at 
right  angles.- Diurnal  circle,  a  circle  descril led  by  a  star 
or  other  point  in  the  heavens,  in  its  apparent  diurnal  revo- 
lution about  the  earth,  or,  in  re."ility,  in  the  rotation  of  the 
earth  upon  its  axis.  — Druidical  circles.  See  dnn'dical. 
—  Fairy  circle,  see.^n/-//.-  Galactic  circle.  See,/rW./f- 

^ic  — Great  circle,  a  <  ircle  on  a  spliere  the  plane  ot  wliich 
passes  through  the  center  of  the  si>here.  —  Horary  Circle, 
or  hour-circle,  (a)  in  artificial  globes,  a  small  I »rass  circle 
fixed  to  the  north  pole,  divided  into  24  parts  of  1..  earli, 
corresponding  to  the  24  hours  of  the  day,  and  furnished 
with  an  index  to  point  them  out.  (0)  A  line  showing  the 
hour  on  a  sun-dial,  (c)  A  circle  of  declination  :  referred 
to  as  the  tiro-hour  c>rrh\  rtr.,  especially  as  the  six■ho^lr 
circle.— KDights  oi  the  Golden  Circle.  See  knight.— 
Mural  circle,  a  tran.sitcin  le  attached  to  a  wall  instead  of 
being  mounted  between  two  piers.— Niue-point  circle, 
a  circle  drawn  through  the  middle  points  of  the  sides  of  a 
triangle,  the  feet  of  the  perpendiculars  let  fall  on  the 
sides  from  the  vertices,  au'l  the  middle  points  of  the  lines 
from  the  common  intersection  of  tliese  perpendiculars  to 
the  vertices.—  Oblique  Circle,  see  •■hiiq  uc.~  On  the  cir- 
cle, in  corn.,  a  phrase  u^ed  of  liills  or  similar  obligations 
maturing  or  successively  falling  due  in  the  course  of  busi- 
ness. [Eng.  ]  —  Osculating  circle,  a  circle  having  a  higher 
order  of  contact  with  a  curve  at  a  given  point  than  any 
other  circle,  and  passing  through  at  least  three  consecu- 
tive points  of  the  curve.  See  osculation. — Polar  circle. 
See  /"Vrty.  — Radical  axis  of  two  circles.  See  axisi.— 
Reflecting  circle,  an  instrument  constructed  upon  the 
piiiK  iltle  of  the  sextant,  but  carrying  two  verniers.— Re- 
peating circle,  an  instrument  so  arranged  that  succes- 
sive measures  of  tlie  same  angle  are  mechanically  added 
together  upoTi  a  graduated  circle  :  a  mode  of  construction 
formerly  much  employed  with  a  view  of  eliminating  the 
errors  of  graduation.  —  Secondary  Circle,  a  gi'eat  circle  of 
a  sphere  perpendicular  to  aniither  regarded  as  primary. — 
Seven-point  circle.  Same  as  Brocard  circle  (which  see, 
above).  — To  square  the  circle.  See  cirde-squarer.— 
Tucker  circle  (nanted  from  the  discoverer,  an  English 
mathematician,  Robert  Tucker),  the  circle  through  the 
six  points  where  the  sides  of  any  triangle  are  cut  by  paral- 
lels to  the  other  sides  through  the  symmedian  point.— 
Vanishing  circle,  a  great  circle  of  the  heavens  in  which 
a  number  of  parallel  planes  meet  or  appear  to  meet.— 
Vertical  circle,  an  instrument  used  in  geodesy,  consist- 
ing of  a  theodolite  provided  with  a  very  accurate  circle 
attached  to  its  horizontal  axis,  for  the  purpose  of  measur- 
ing angular  elevations.— Vicious  circle,  in  loyic,  an  ar- 
gumentation in  a  circle.  See  def.  10,  above. 
circle  (ser'kl),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  circled,  ppr. 
circling.  [<  IVIE,  cerclen,  <  OF.  cercler  =  Pr. 
celclar  =  Sp.  Pg.  circular  =  It.  circolare,  also  crr- 
cJiiare,  =  G.  cirkebi  =  Sw.  cirkla  =  Dan.  cirkle, 
<  LL.  circAdar€j  make  circular^  encircle,  <  L.  cir- 
chIkSj  circle:  see  circle,  w.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
encircle  ;  encompass  ;  surround ;  inclose. 

"NVliere  should  I  stay?    To  what  end  should  I  hope? 
Am  I  not  circled  round  with  misery? 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Sea  Voyage,  i.  1. 

We  may  find  fault  with  the  rich  valleys  of  Thasus,  he- 
cause  they  are  circled  by  sharp  mountains. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  439. 
Circled  with  the  glow  Elysian 
Of  thine  exulting  vision.    LowHl,  To  the  Future. 

2.  To  move  around;  revolve  around.     [Rare.] 

Drake's  old  ship  at  Deptford  may  sooner  circle  the  world 
again.  B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  liis  llumour,  i.  2. 

3.  To  make  to  move  in  a  circle  or  to  revolve. 
The  acrobat  went  al)out  to  market  and  fair,  circling 

knives  and  balls  adroitly  through  his  hands. 

Welsh,  English  Literature,  I.  70. 

To  circle  in^  to  confine;  keep  together  by  encircling  or 
inclosing.     Sir  K.  Dighu. 

II.  intrans.   1.  To  move  in  a  round  or  circle; 

circulate ;  revolve  or  turn  circularly. 

Full  well  the  busy  whisper  circlinij  round 
Conveyed  the  disnnil  tidings  when  he  frowned. 

Goldsmith,  Deserted  Village,  I.  203. 

Each  circling  wheel  a  wreath  of  flowers  entwiiu-s. 

Dr.  E.  Darwin,  Botanic  Garden. 
Her  mate  .  .  .  with  short  uneasy  sweeps 
Circles  above  liis  eyry. 

M.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

2.  To  form  a  circle ;  assume  or  have  tho  form 
of  a  circle. 

The  forme  of  this  City  is  in  maner  round  with  3.  strong 
wals,  circiding  the  one  within  the  other. 

IlakluijVs  Voyages,  I.  470. 
Impenetrable,  impaled  with  circHmj  lire. 

Milfon,  ]'.  L.,  ii.  647. 
Peers  who  circled  round  the  king. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  v.  24. 

circle-cutter  (ser'kl-kut^'^r),   n.     A  tool  used 
by  opticians  to  cut  circles  in  thin  glass. 


circuit 

circled  (ser'kld),  a.     [<  circle,  u.,  +  -ed-.^     1. 
Having  the  form  of  a  circle;  circtUar;  romid. 
O,  swear  not  by  the  moon,  the  inconstant  moon. 
That  monthly  changes  in  her  circled  orb. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  2. 
Like  a  cat's  splendid  circled  eyes. 

A,  C.  Swiiibume,  Felise. 

2.  In  her.,  surrounded  by  rays  of  light  forming 

a  sort  of  halo. 
circle-iron  (ser'kl-i*em),  n.  1.  A  hollow  pimch 
for  cutting  circular  blanks,  wafers,  etc. —  2. 
The  fifth  wheel  in  a  carnage  ;  a  horizontal  cir- 
cle of  ii'on  between  the  fore  axle  and  the  body. 
E.  H.  Kni(fht. 
circler  (ser'kler),  n.  [<  circle  +  -er^;  in  sense 
2,  a  translation  of  Horace's  scriptor  cyclictta: 
see  cyclic  and  circular,  a.,  5.]  1.  One  who  ch*- 
eles  or  goes  around  anything. 

Neptune,  circler  of  the  earth.     Chajnnan,  Iliad,  xiii.  42. 
2t.  A  cyclic  poet.     See  cyclic  and  circular,  5. 
Nor  so  begin,  as  did  that  circler  late : 
I  sing  a  noble  war  and  Priam's  fate. 

B.  Jonson,  Art  of  Toetry. 

circle-reading  (ser'kl-re^'ding),  h.  The  reading 
of  a  graduated  circie  iu  a  mathematical  instru- 
ment. 

The  mean  of  the  results  from  the  four  microscopes  is 
called  the  circle-reading.      Neivcomb,  Astronomy,  p.  156. 

circle -squarer  (ser'kl-skwar'''er),  n.  A  person 
who  devotes  himself  to  attempts  to  solve  one 
of  the  two  impossible  problems  of  squaring  the 
circle,  namely :  1st,  by  means  of  a  ruler  and 
compasses  only  to  construct  a  square  of  the 
same  area  as  a  given  circle;  2d,  to  state  in  ex- 
act arithmetical  terms  the  ratio  of  the  circum- 
ference to  the  diameter. 

circlet  (ser'klet),  }).  [<  circle  +  dim.  -et.']  1. 
A  little  circle;  a  ring-shaped  ornament  or  ar- 
ticle of  dress,  especially  for  the  head ;  a  chap- 
let  ;  a  head-band. 

Her  faire  lockes  in  rich  circlet  be  enrold. 

Spenjier,  F.  Q.,III.  v.  5. 

Certain  Ladies  or  Countesses,  with  plain  circlets  of  gold, 

without  flowers.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  1. 

2.  An  orb  or  a  disk-shaped  body. 

Till  Hesperus  displayed 
His  golden  circlet  in  the  western  shade. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 

3.  A  circular  piece  of  wood  put  under  a  dish 
at  table.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

circlewise  (ser'kl-wiz),  0(7^'.  [<  circle  +  -tcise.] 
In  a  circle. 

Circlewise  sit  they,  with  bound  locks 
And  foreheads  garlanded. 

D.  G.  Jiossetti,  The  Blessed  Damozel. 

circline   (ser'klin),  n.     [<  circle  +  -ine'^.']     A 
broad  sash  used  to  confine  a  cassock  at  the 
waist :   more  commonly  called  a  cincture. 
circling-boyt   (ser'kling-boi),   fi.     A  ruffian;  a 
roaring  blade;  a  bully. 

One  Val  Cutting  that  helps  .Tordan  to  roar,  a  drcling- 
hoy.  B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iv.  2. 

Those  lawless  ruffians,  wiio,  to  the  disgrace  of  the  city» 
under  the  various  names  of  Mohawks,  Roarers,  Circling- 
boys,  Twibills,  Blades,  Tityre-tu's,  Oatmeals,  etc.,  infested 
the  streets  almost  with  impunity,  from  the  days  of  Eliza- 
beth down  to  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 

Dyce,  in  Ford's  Sun's  Darling,  i.  1. 

circly  (s^r'kli),  .a.     [<  circle  +  -?/!.]     Ha\ing 

the  form  of  a  circle.     Huloef.     [Rare.] 
circondario  (It.  prou.  cher-kon-da're-o),  n.   [It., 

<  circondare  =  Sp.  circundar  =  Pg.  circnntdar, 

<  L.  circumdarCy  surround,  inclose,  <  circum, 
around,  +  dare,  put.]  Iu  Italy,  a  district;  a 
subdivision  of  a  province. 

Faenza,  a  city  of  Italy,  at  the  head  of  a  circondario  in 
the  province  of  Ravenna.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VIII.«S4C. 

Circoporidse  (ser-ko-por'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Circoporus  +  ~ida\'\  A  family  of  tri}>yleans 
with  a  fenestrated  shell  which  is  spherical, 
subspherical,  orpolyhedric  in  shape.  Sometimes 
the  shell  is  eompoj^t-d  <d'  ]etieulate<l  ])l:ites;  it  alwjiys  has 
one  large  jirineipal  opening  :itid  se\ir;d  ditarhid  pojous 
areiu!,  and  usually  hollow  radial  spieules.  Leading  gen- 
iTa  are  Virruiioni.'i,  /'urosti'/ihanun,  and  I'orospothis. 

Circoporus  (s^r-kop'o-ms),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cirrus 
(Gr.  KipKOi'),  a  circle,  +  porus  (Gr.  -upoi-),  a  pas- 
sage.] The  typical  genus  of  tripyleaus  of  the 
family  Circoporidn\ 

circovarian  (ser-ko-vii'ri-an),  a.  [<  L.  circus', 
a  cireU',  +  NL.  ovarium,  ovary.]  SuiTounding 
an  ovary:  specifically  said  of  certain  plates  or 
ossicles  encircling  the  ovary  of  cystic  crinoids. 
[Kare.] 

circuit  (s6r'kit),  H.  [<  ME.  circuit,  <  OF.  cir- 
cuit,  F.  circuit  =  Pr.  circuit  =  fSp.  circiiito  = 
Pg.  It.  circuito,  <  L.  circuitus,  a  going  round,  < 
circuirc  or  circumire,  pp.  circnitus,  go  around, 

<  circum,  around  (see  circu^n-),  +  ire  ==  Gr. 
tivat  =  Skt.  ■/ 'j  (?o:  see  go.]     1.  The  act  of 


circuit 

moving  or  passing  aroiuid ;  a  circular  move- 
ment, progress,  or  journey ;  a  revolution. 

His  IJupiters]  periodical  circuit  rouml  the  sun. 

IVattn,  Improvement  of  Mind. 
The  two  men  who  carried  tlie  pigs  continued  to  walk 
round  me  all  the  time,  making  at  least  a  dozen  circuits. 
Cook,  Voyages,  VI.  iii.  U. 

2.  A  boundary-line  encompassing  any  object ; 
the  (iistanee  round  any  space,  whether  circular 
or  of  other  form;  circumference;  limit;  com- 
pass. 

Tlmt  Tour,  with  the  Cytee,  was  of  25  Myle  in  cj/rcttyt  of 
the  Walles.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  41. 

The  circuit  or  compasse  of  Ireland  is  1800  miles. 

Stow,  Description  of  England. 

We  are  now  within  the  cirntit  of  the  ancient  colony. 

i.'.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  59. 

3t.  That  Tvhich  encircles ;  a  ring  or  circlet. 
The  golden  circuit  on  my  head. 
Like  to  the  glorious  sun's  transparent  beams. 

Sbak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

4.  The  space  inclosed  in  a  circle  or  within 
certain  limits. 

That  the  corayns  may  haue  knowleche  of  hur  comyn 
grounde  and  of  the  circuite  of  ther  tfraimchese. 

Eiujli^h  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  370. 
Like  Maia's  son  he  stood. 
And  shook  his  plumes,  that  heavenly  fragrance  tUld 
The  circuit  wide.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  287. 

All  the  pomp  that  Alls 
The  circuit  of  the  summer  hills.       Bryant,  June. 

5.  The  journey  of  a  judge  or  other  person  from 
one  place  to  another  for  the  purpose  of  hold- 
ing court  or  performing  other  stated  duties. 

He  went  from  year  to  year  in  circuit  to  Bethel,  and 
Gilgal,  and  Mizpeh,  and  judged  Israel  in  all  those  places. 

1  Sam.  vii.  16. 

6.  The  district  or  territory  in  which  any  business 
involviugperiodiealjoiu'ueysfromplaee  to  place 
is  carried  on ;  tho  places  visited.  Specifically 
—  7.  The  district  or  portion  of  country  in  which 
the  same  judge  or  judges  hold  courts  for  the 
trial  of  questions  of  fact.  The  circuits  of  England 
and  Wales  (of  which  there  are  seven  fixed  by  order  in 
Council)  are  now  constituted  as  follows :  the  home  circuit, 
or  southrojitern  circuit,  includes  Hertford,  Chelmsford, 
Lewes,  Maidstone,  Huntingdon,  Cambridge.  Ipswich  {a.\- 
ternately  with  Bury  St.  Edmunds),  and  Norwich  ;  tlie  miti- 
Utiiii  circuit.  Bedford.  Aylesbury,  Derby,  Leicester,  Lincoln, 
>'ortliaTnpt^)n,  Xi>ttingliara,  Oakham,  Warwick  Division, 
and  Birininghani ;  the  northern  circuit,  Carlisle,  Appleby, 
Northern  Division,  Lancaster.  Manchester,  and  Liverpool; 
the  northeastern  circuit,  Durham.  Newcastle,  York,  and 
Leeds ;  the  Oxford  circuit,  Keading,  Oxford,  Worcester, 
Stafford,  Shrewsbury,  Hereford,  Monmouth,  and  Glouces- 
ter; the  wc^te rn ci rcuit ,  generhX  assizes,  Winchester.  Devizes 
(alternately  witii  Salisbury),  Dorchester,  Exeter,  Bodmin, 
Taunton  (alternately  with  Wells),  and  Bristol ;  the  Nurth 
Wales  circuit,  Welshpool  (alternately  with  Newtown).  Dol- 
gelly,  Carnarvon,  Beaumaris,  Kuthin,  Mold,  and  Chester 
Castle;  and  South  Wales  circuit,  Haverfordwest,  Cardigan, 
Carmarthen,  Swansea  or  Cardiff,  Brecon,  and  Presteign. 
Ireland  is  divided  into  six  circuits  ;  and  Scotland,  exclusive 
of  the  Lothians,  is  divided  into  three  circuits,  each  presided 
over  by  two  judges  of  the  High  Court  of  Judiciary,  or  Su- 
preme Criminal  Court.  The  circuits  of  the  United  States 
courts  are  now  ciuistitnted  as  fnllows :  First  circuit,  the  dis- 
tricts of  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts, and  Rhode 
Island  ;  second  circuit,  the  districtsof  Vermont,  Connecti- 
cut, and  New  Vork  (northern,  southern,  and  eastern!; 
third  circuit,  the  districts  of  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania 
(eastern  and  western),  and  Delaware  ; /oht^/i  circuit,  the 
districts  of  Maryland,  North  Carolina  (eastern  and  west- 
ern), South  Carolina  (e:istern  and  western),  West  Virginia, 
and  Virginia  (eastern  and  western) ;  /ifth  circiiit,  the  dis- 
tricts of  Georgia  (northern  and  soutlurn),  Florida  (north- 
ern and  southern).  Alabama  (southern,  midille,  and  nortli- 
ern).  Mississippi  (northern  and  southern),  Louisiana  (east- 
ern and  western),  and  Texas  (eastern,  western,  and  north- 
ern); sixth  circuit,  the  districts  of  Ohio  (northern  anil 
southern),  Michigan  (eastern  and  western),  Kentucky,  and 
Tennessee  (eastern,  middle,  and  western);  seventh  circuit, 
the  districts  of  Indiana,  Illinois  (nortliern  and  southern  l. 
aitd  Wisconsin  (eastern  antl  western);  eijjhth  circuit,  Un- 
districts  of  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Missouri  (eastern  and  west- 
ern), Kansas,  Arkansas  (eastern  and  western),  Nebraska, 
Wyoming,  Colorado,  North  Dakota,  South  Dakota,  New 
Mexico.  Oklahoma,  and  Utah;  ninth  circnit,  th^  districts 
of  California,  Oregon.  Idaho,  Nevada,  Montana,  Wash- 
ington. Arizona,  and  Alaska. 

His  circuit  grew  into  an  empire, 

Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  170. 
Hence  —  8.  Acircuit  court  (see  below). —  9.  In 
the  Mcth.  Ch.,  the  district  assigned  to  an  itin- 
erant preacher. 

On  his  two  circuits  he  has  reported  extraordiuary  re- 
vivals. K  Eggleston,  Circuit-Rider,  xx. 

The  societies  of  Methodism  —  each  of  these  consivting 
of  one  or  more  *'  clashes" — were  themselves  grouped  int* 
circuits,  each  of  which  was  placed  under  the  care  of  one 
or  more  of  Wesley's  Conference  preachers. 

Fncyc.  Drit. .  X\^.  18S. 
10.  A  number  of  theaters  controlled  by  oue 
mimager. — 11.  The  name  given  by  foreigners 
in  China  to  a  subdivision  of  a  province,  con- 
taining two  or  more  fu  or  prefectures,  under 
the  control  of  an  official  styled  a  Tao-tai. — 12. 
The  arrangement  by  which  a  current  of  clce- 
trieity  is  kept  up  between  the  two  poles  of  an 


1008 

electrical  machine  or  of  a  voltaic  battery ;  the 
path  of  an  electric  current,  in  a  voltaic  battery 
the  circuit  consists  of  the  metallic  plates  in  the  cells,  with 
tlie  liquid  in  which  tliey  are  immersed,  and  also  the  con- 
ductor—  f<»r  example,  a  wire^which  joins  the  two  poles 
of  the  battery  ;  in  the  telegraph  the  earth  fonns  part  of 
the  circuit.  When  the  path  of  the  current  is  completely 
made,  so  that  the  electricity  is  free  to  flow,  the  circuit  is 
said  to  be  made,  completed,  or  closed ;  if  interrupted  at  any 
point,  it  is  broken  or  opened. 

13.  A  roundabout  argument  or  statement; 
circtmiloeution .    [Rare.  ] 

Thou  hast  used  no  circuit  of  words.  Uuloct. 

14.  In  fofjie,  the  extension  of  a  term.  See  ex- 
tension.— ^15.  In  math.,  a  closed  path  on  a  sm*- 
face. — Circuit  court,  the  court  held  t>y  a  judge  in  circuit. 
—  Commissioner  of  the  Circuit  Court.  See  commis- 
sioner.— Independent  circuits,  in  math.,  circuits  which 
cannot  by  continuous  clian^'c  l>c  made  to  coincide.  —  Re- 
ducible clrCUit,  in  math.,  a  ciicuit  which  by  continuous 
change  can  be  made  to  shrink  up  into  n  point :  opposed  to 
irreducible  circuit.— To  make  a  circuit,  to  take  a  round- 
about road  ;  go  out  of  the  direct  road. —  To  ride  circuit, 
or  the  circuit,  (a)  To  ride  or  drive  from  place  to  place, 
accompanying  a  circuit  court :  said  of  judges  or  lawyers. 
(6)  In  the  Meth.  Ch.,  to  go  the  rounds  of  a  circuit  as  an 
itinerant  preachei-.—  United  States  circuit  courts,  it  u. 
eral  courts  held  in  the  se\  eral  judiiial  circuits  (see  def.  7). 
These  courts  have  original  jurisdiction  in  criminal  cases, 
and  in  civil  cases  involving  ^00  or  more,  and  until  the 
establishment  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  in  1891  had 
appellate  jurisdiction. 

circuit  (ser'kit),  v.  [<  circuit,  n.]  I.f  trans. 
To  revolve  about  or  go  around  in.     [Bare.] 

Geryon,  having  circuited  the  air. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  III.  246. 

II,  intrans.  To  move  in  a  circle  or  circuit; 
go  around.     [Rare.] 

Pining  with  equinoctial  heat,  unless 
The  cordial  cup  perpetual  motion  keep, 
Quick  CiVcuifiut/.  J.  Philips. 

Atoms,  he  [Lotze]  says,  need  not  be  simple  or  unex- 
tended.  .  .  .  Perliaps,  although  the  most  subtle  and  prim- 
itive of  all  things,  even  they  liave  their  periods,  and  are 
circuitinrj  back  to  an  earlier  condition. 

G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  96. 

circuit-breaker  (ser'kit-bra^ker),  H.  A  device 
for  automatically  opening  an  electric  circuit, 
either  at  regular  intervals,  or  to  protect  the 
circuit  from  excessive  currents;  a  rheotome.  * 

circuit-closer  (ser'kit-klo'''zer),  71.  A  device 
for  closing  an  electrical  circuit.  The  most  conunon 
form  is  the  telegraphic  (Morse)  key.  A  disk  having  inter- 
vals upon  the  rim  covered  with  insulatory  material  is  also 
used  for  certain  purposes.  A  spring  resting  on  the  disk 
closes  the  circuit  when  by  the  revolution  of  the  disk  it  is 
brought  in  contact  with  the  parts  not  protected  by  the  in- 
sulating material. 

circuiteer  (ser-ki-ter'),  n.  [<  circuit  +  -eer,'] 
One  who  moves  in  or  travels  a  circuit.  [Rare.] 

Like  yourfellow-ci'rc(n'/fer  the  sun,  you  travel  the  round 
of  the  earth,  and  behold  all  the  iniquities  under  the  heav- 
ens. Pope,  To  ilr. on  the  Circuit. 

circuiteer  (ser-ki-ter'),  v,  i.  [<  circuiteer^  h.] 
To  go  on  a  circuit.     [Rare.] 

We  find  the  originals  of  our  present  iron  railways  in 
those  wooden  railways  which  Roger  North,  when  circuit- 
eering  with  his  brother  Lord  North,  noted  as  existing  at 
Newcastle.  S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  64. 

Circuiter  (ser'kit-er),  n.  [<  circuit  -f-  -erl.]  One 
who  goes  on  a  circuit ;  a  circuit  judge.    [Rare.] 

The  thieves  condemned  by  any  circuiter. 

Whitlock.  Manners  of  Eng.  People,  p.  513. 

circuition  (ser-ku-ish'on),  n.  [<  L.  circuifio(n-), 
circamitio{n-),  <  circuircy  ciraimire,  go  round: 
see  circuity  /(.]  1.  The  act  of  going  round. 
Jij).  Pearson. —  2.  Circumlocution.  [Rare  in 
both  uses.] 

Intricate  cjVcuiVi'onsof  discoiu-se.    //oofcer,Eccl.Pol.,v.9. 

circuitous  (ser-ku'i-tus),  a.  [<  ML.  circuitosuSy 
<  L.  circuitus,  a  circuit:  see  circuity  w.]  Going 
round  in  a  circuit ;  not  direct;  roundabout:  as, 
a  circuitous  vosid  or  course;  *'ci>cMi7oM5 means," 
Burle. 

His  army  marched  by  a  circuitous  path,  near  six  miles 
in  length,  Maeatday,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

circuitously  (ser-ku'i-tus-li),  adv.  In  a  circui- 
tous manner. 

circuitousness  (s^r-ku'i-tus-nes),  ??.  The  qual- 
ity, state,  or  condition  of  being  circuitous  or 
roundabout;  circuity:  as,  the  circuitousness  of 
tho  route  led  to  delay. 

circuit-rider  (ser'kit-ri^der),  )i.  In  the  Meth, 
Ch.,  one  wlio  rides  a  circuit;  a  minister  who 
supplies  the  several  stations  which  constitute 
a  circuit,  preaching  at  each  successively. 

He  was  accustomed  to  preach  twice  every  week-day  and 
three  times  on  every  Sunday,  after  the  laborious  manner 
of  the  circuit-rider  of  his  time. 

E.  Eggleston,  Circuit-Rider,  xiii. 

circuity  (ser-ku'i-ti),  h.  ;  pi.  circuities  (-tiz). 
[<  L.  cireuitus,  a  circuit:  see  circuity  n.']  1.  A 
going  round ;  movement  in  a  circle  or  circuit. 


circular 

The  deer  lies  dead  eight  good  miles  from  the  spot  where 
the  tufters  first  roused  liim,  although  the  circuities  of  the 
chase  have  made  us  travel  over  far  more  ground  than  the 
point  measurement  shows.     Nineteenth  Century,  XX.  514. 

Hence  —  2.  A  roundabout  manner  of  moving  or 
acting  ;  departure  from  the  nearest  or  straight- 
est  way  or  line:  as,  the  circuit!/  and  delay  of 
justice. —  3.  A  tendency  to  assume  a  circular 
form;  the  state  of  being  circular. 

The  characteristic  property  of  running  water  is  progress, 
of  stagnant  is  circuity. 

T.  Whately,  Slodern  Gardening,  p.  67. 

4t.  Compass;  extent;  circuit. 

A  dominion  of  muche  more  large  and  ample  circuited 
then  the  same  whiche  he  was  Lorde  of  before. 

Udall,  tr.  of  Erasmus's  Apophthegms,  p.  220. 
Circuityof  action,  in  law,  the  indirectness  of  successive 
actious  by  dilft-rent  ptisons,  when  an  action  by  the  first 
person  in  tlie  series  directly  against  the  last  might  affortl 
relief  with  equal  justice. 

circulable  (ser'ku-la-bl),  a.  [<  circul{ate),  v.,  + 
-able.']     Capable  of  being  circulated. 

circulant  (ser'kii-lant),  n.  [<  L.  circulan(t-)8, 
ppr.  of  circulari,  form  a  circle:  see  circulate^^ 
In  math.,  a  determinant  haxang  all  the  elements 
of  the  principal  diagonal  equal,  and  those  of 
every  row  the  same  as  those  of  any  other  cycli- 
cally transposed.  — Skew  circulant,  a  determinant 
which  differs  from  a  circulant  as  above  defined  only  in 
having  the  signs  of  all  the  elements  on  one  side  of  the 
principal  diagonal  changed. 

circular  (ser'ku-lar),  a.  and  «.  l=F.circulaire 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  circular  =  It.  circolare,  <  LL.  cir- 
culoris,  <  L.  circulus,  a  circle:  see  circle,  n.,  and 
-rtr3.]  I,  a.  1.  Having  the  form  of  a  circle; 
round. 

The  frame  thereof  seemed  partly  o'rculare. 
And  part  triangulare.  Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  II.  ix.  22. 

2.  Moving  in  or  forming  a  circle,  circuit,  or 
round;  returning  to  the  starting-point:  as,  crr- 
cuJar  motion. — 3.  Related  to  the  circle:  as, 
circular  points.  See  below. — 4.  Figuratively, 
passing  through  a  round  or  circuit  of  events  or 
experiences ;  successive  in  order  and  reciu;- 
rent.     [Rare.] 

The  life  of  man  is  a  perpetual  war, 
In  misery  and  sorrow  ctrciUar. 

Sandys,  Book  of  Job,  p.  12. 

5.  Adhering  to  a  certain  cycle  of  legends; 
cvclie:  applied  to  certain  poets.  See  cyclic. 
[Rare.] 

Had  Virgil  been  a  circular  poet,  and  closely  adhered  to 
history,  how  could  tlie  Romans  have  had  Dido?     Dennig. 

6.  Intended  for  circulation  among  certain  per^ 
sons.     See  circular  letter,  below. 

Tlie  first  thing  we  did  was  to  settle  the  forme  of  a  circ«- 
lar  letter  to  the  Governors  of  all  his  ^latys  I'lantations  and 
Territories  in  the  West  Indies  and  Islands  thereof. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  May  26,  1671, 
7t.  Complete;  perfect. 

The  King  and  Queen's  court,  which  is  circzdar 
And  perfect.     B.  Jorison,  Love's  Welcome  at  Bolsover. 
In  this,  sister, 
Your  wisdom  is  not  circular. 

Massinger,  Emperor  of  the  East,  iii.  1, 
How  shall  I  then  begin,  or  where  conclude, 
To  draw  a  fame  so  truly  circular  f' 

Dryden,  Death  of  Cromwell,  1.  18. 

8t.  Roundabout;  circuitous;  circumlocutory. 

If  you  knew  well  my  heart,  you  would  not  be 
So  circular. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  Fair  Quarrel,  ii.  2. 

Circular  arc,  in  math.,  an  arcof  a  circle.— Circular  can- 
on, in  mu,\ic.  See  canun'^. —  Circular  COne.  J^ee  cone. — 
circular  constant,  in  math.,  the  ratio  of  the  circumfer- 
ence of  a  circle  to  its  diameter.—  Circular  cubic,  in  math,, 
a  cubic  curve  passing  through  the  two  circular  poiuts  at 
infinity.— Circular  file.  Ste//,i. —Circular  function, 
in  math.,  a  simply  periodic  function  having  ;i  real  jicnod; 
the  sine,  cosine,  secant,  cosecant,  tangent,  or  cotangent  of 
an  angle. —  Circular  Insanity,  insanity  in  which  there  are 
distinct  periods  of  exaltation  and  depression  alternatmg 
with  each  other,  with  or  without  the  interpnsitiou  of  pe- 
riods of  lucidity.— Circular  instruments,  astronomi- 
cal ornautical  instruments  for  measuring  angles  in  which 
the  graduation  extends  round  the  whole  circumference 
of  a  circle,  or  to  860' ;  for  instance,  a  mural  circle. —  Cir- 
cular letter,  a  letter  conveying  information  or  instruc- 
tions of  common  interest  to  a  number  of  persons,  either 
in  a  single  copy  to  be  passed  from  hand  to  hand,  or  ad- 
dressed in  independent  copies  to  all  those  concerned. 
See  II.,  1.— Circular  line,  in  math.,  a  line  tangent  to  the 
absnhite.  or  i»assing  tlinuigh  one  of  the  circular  points. 
—  Circular  loom,  a  loom  in  which  the  shuttle  moves 
continuously  in  a  circular  race  thr(.'Ugh  warps  arranged 
in  a  circle.— Circular  measure.  See  »MC(.';((jr.  — Circu- 
lar micrometer,  see  annular  micrometer,  under  mi- 
crometer.—  Circular  note,  one  of  a  number  of  notes  or 
letters  of  credit,  each  for  the  same  sum,  furnished  by  bank- 
ers to  persons  al)out  to  travel  abroad.  Along  with  the 
note  the  traveler  receives  "  a  letter  of  indication."  bear- 
ing the  names  of  certain  foreign  bankers  who  will  cash 
the  note  or  notes  on  presentation,  on  which  letter  he  is 
required  to  writ«  his  name.  On  presentation  the  foreign 
banker  can  demand  a  view  of  the  "letter  of  indication," 
and  by  requiring  the  presenter  to  write  his  name  in  his 
presence  can  compare  the  signature  thus  made  with  that 
in  the  letter,  and  so  far  satisfy  himself  whether  the  pre- 


circular 

scnter  is  really  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the  money. 
—  Circular  number,  in  math.,  a  number  the  powers  of 
which  are  expressed  by  ntimbei-s  the  last  lijtiire  in  wliiuh 
is  the  number  itself.  Thus,  5  and  6  are  circular  numbers, 
because  y-=-2i<,  IS-=ZR,  6-'i  =  125,  6:1  =  216,  etc.— CiTCUlaX 
plane,  in  mnt/i.,  a  plane  tangent  to  the  abSMlute.  —  Circu- 
lar points  at  infinity,  in  math.,  twotlititiim*  puints  in 
every  plane  throuu'h  wliieli  every  circle  iu  that  jilane  is  con- 
ceived tu  p;iss.  HeanbfDliiir.  »..•_'.— Circular  polariza- 
tion. .See /jo(ariz«(iV);i.— Circular  sailing,  tile  method 
of  sailing'  on  the  arc  of  a  (neal  circle.  See  saHiifi.—  Cir- 
cular saw.  See  sorid.—  Circular  sinus,  in  aiMi..  a  ve- 
nous rini;  Ivin;;  in  the  sella  turcica,  and  coimecthf  the 
right  and  left  cavernous  sinuses.— Circular  system,  iTi 
nnt.hi.^t.,A  name  si.ni, -times  ^'ivcn  to  the  quinary  systems 
of  chissillcatioii  used  by  MacI.eay  and  by  Swainson.  See 
7«i;inn/.— Napier's  circular  parts,  in  math.,  five  parts 
of  a  rijiht-aUKled  or  a  i|Uadvaiital  spherical  trianale.  They 
arc  the  legs,  the  complenu-nt  M  the  liypothenuse,  and  the 
complements  o(  the  two  obliipie  angles.  If  anyone  part  is 
called  the  iiiiildh-  iiart.  the  two  next  to  it  are  the  aiijaceid 
parts,  and  the  .>ther  two  the  opposite.  Napier's  rules  for 
the  circular  parts  serve  for  the  solution  of  all  cases  of 
right-angled  spherical  triangles. 

II.  ».  1.  A  letter,  notice,  or  piinted  paper 
containing  iuformation,  or  an  announcement, 
or  a  request,  etc.,  intended  for  general  circu- 
lation or  for  circulation  among  a  pai-tieular 
class  or  circle  of  persons;  a  circular  letter:  as, 
a  business  circular;  a  diplomatic  circular. 

The  fJovernment  loudly  proclaims  to  Europe  reforms 
for  Poland.  It  informs  the  various  Courts  of  them  by 
dilrtomatic  circulars. 

II.  S.  Edwards,  Polish  Captivity,  II.  i. 

2.   [Cf.  ctjclas,  ciclatmi.l  'A  kind  of  long  cape 

or  sleeveless  cloak  worn  by  women:  as,  a  fur 

circular. 
circularity  (ser-ku-lar'j-ti),  n.     [<  ML.  circu- 

hirit<i{l-).'t,  <  LIj.  circult'iris,  circular:  see  circu- 

lar.'\    The  state  or  quality  of  being  cu'cular ;  a 

circular  form  or  space:  as,  "the  circularity  oi 

the  heavens,"  Sir  T.  Browne. 
circularize  (ser'ku-liir-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 

circulari^etl,  ppr.  circularizing.     [<  circular  + 

-i:c.'\     To  make  circular. 
circularly  (ser'ku-liir-li),  adr.     In  a  circle;  in 

a  circular  manner ;  in  the  form  of  a  circle ;  so 

as  to  return  to  the  starting-point. 
Tratle,  which,  like  blood,  should  circidarhj  flow.  Dryden. 
And  then  for  fruit,  the  best  way  is  to  have  walls  built 

eircularhj  one  within  another.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  417. 

A  ray  of  light  polarized  in  a  plane  is  equivalent  to  two 

rays  polarized  circularht. 

Atkin.ion,  tr.  of  Mascart  and  Joubert,  I.  577. 

circularyt  (ser'ku-la-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  circularis  : 
see  circular.]  Circular.  Hooker. 
circulate  (ser'ku-lat),  c. :  pret.  and  pp.  circu- 
lulcd,  ]ipr.  cirruliitiiiij.  [<  LL.  circul(itu.'<,  pji. 
of  circularc,  make  circular,  encircle,  a  later  col- 
lateral form  of  L.  circulari,  form  a  circle  (of 
men)  around  one's  self,  <  circulus,  a  circle  :  see 
eire/c,  «.  and  c]  I.  (ra».<.  If.  To  travel  round; 
make  a  circuit  of. 

They  scute  out  their  shallop  againe  with  10  of  their 
principall  men,  >V  some  sea  men,  upon  further  discovery, 
intending  to  circidatr  tliat  deepe  bay  of  Cap-codd. 

lirad/iird,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  S3. 

His  head  hath  been  intoxicated  by  circtdatini]  the  earth. 

Bp.  Croft,  On  Burnet's  Thecuy  of  the  Earth,  Pref. 

2.  To  cause  to  pass  from  place  to  place  or  from 
person  to  person ;  spread  ;  disseminate :  as,  to 
circulate  a  report;  to  circulate  bills  of  credit. 

Circulate  the  money  of  the  great  among  the  ingenious, 
anil  fnun  them  Ui  the  lower  raiik  of  people,  ami  encourage 
arts  and  sciences. 

Pococki^,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  277. 

fine  tract,  written  with  such  boldness  and  acrimony  that 
no  printer  dared  to  put  it  in  type,  was  widely  circulated 
in  nuimiscript.  Macaulaij,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

II.  intrann.  1.  To  move  in  a  circle  or  cir- 
cuit ;  move  or  pass  tliroiigh  a  circuit  back  to  the 
starting-point:  as,  tlie  blood  circulates  in  the 
body;  tlie  bottle  circulated  about  the  table. 

Our  knowdedge,  like  our  blood,  must  circulate. 

Sir  J.  Iknham,  Progress  of  Learning. 

2.  To  be  diffused  or  distributed;  pass  from 
I)lace  to  place,  from  ))ersoii  to  person,  or  from 
hand  to  liand:  as,  air  circulates  iu  a  building; 
money  eirculatisin  tlio  country;  the  report  cir- 
culated throughout  tlie  city. 

The  whispcr'd  tales  that  circulate  about. 

Cralibc,  Lady  Barbara. 

Circulating  capital,  decimal,  library,  medium,  etc. 
See  the  nouns.  — Circulating  element,  in  /mifA.,  a  func- 
tion .-X'/ of  two  wliole  nuiiiliers  «/  and  -/.  smb  ttiatA7  =  l 
if  7  is  exactly  divisible  by  </,  and  Ay^o  if  lb. -re  is  a  re 
niainder.     Circtllatiug  function,   same  as  circulator,  :i. 

circulate  (sev'ku-lal ),  ».  [<  LL.  eireulatus,  pp. : 
sec  I  ho  verb.]     A  circidating  decimal. 

circulation  (ser-ku-la'shon),  «.  [=  F.  circula- 
tion =  Sp.  circulaeioii  =  Pg.  circulai;i1o  =  It. 
circolazioue,  <  L.  circulatio{n-),  a  circular  coursi^ 
(as  of  a  planet),  <  circulari:  see  circulate^  c] 
1.  The  act  of  circulating  or  moving  in  a  circle 
64 


1009 


circum- 


or  circuit:  movement  in  such  a  manner  as  to  circulator  (ser'ku-la-tgr),  n.  [<KL.  circulator ; 
go  forth  and  return  to  the  starting-point:  as.  cf.  L.  circulator,  a  peddler,  later  a  mountebank, 
theci>r«?«((o«of  the  blood  (see  phrases  below),  quack,  ML.  a  public  crier,  <  circulari,  collect 
—  2.  The  act  or  state  of  being  diffused  or  dis-  people  around  one's  self:  see  circulate,  v.]  1. 
tributed ;  the  act  of  passing  from  jioint  to  point     One  who  or  that  which  circulates :  specifically 


or  from  person  to  person ;  diffusion :  as,  the 
circulation  of  sap  in  a  tree ;  the  circulation  of 
money ;  the  circulation  of  a  piece  of  news. 

The  true  doctrines  of  astronomy  appear  to  have  h.ad 
sonu*  popular  circulation.  Wheivclt. 

Thus  the  endless  eirciiiofiojis  of  the  divine  charity  nour- 
ish man.  Kmerson,  Nature. 

3.  The  extent  to  which  a  thing  circulates  or  is 
diffused  or  distributed:  as,  tlie  circulation  otthe 


applied  to  a  circidating  decimal  fraction.  See 
decimal. —  2\.  A  juggler;  a  mountebank;  one 
who  goes  about  showing  tricks. 

These  new  Gnosticks,  ...  a  kind  of  Gipsy-Clu-istians, 
or  a  race  of  Circulators,  Tumblers,  and  Taylers  in  the 
Church.  ISii.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  200. 

3.  A  fimction  of  two  whole  numbers,  a  variable, 
q,  and  a  period,  a,  of  the  form 

Ao«7  +  Ai«7  — 1+  .  .  .  .  Aa  —  ia<j  —  a+\, 


two  periodicals  was  about  300,000  copies. —  4.     where  aq,  etc.,  are  circidating  elements,  and 


A  repetition  of  a  series  of  things  or  events  in 
the  same  order. 

For  the  sins  of  war  thou  seest  fit  to  deny  us  the  bless- 
ings of  peace,  and  to  keep  us  in  a  circulation  of  miseries. 

Eikon  Basilikc. 


Aq,  etc.,  are  numerical  coefficients.  Also  called 

circulating  function Prime  circulator,  a  circula- 

torwhose  niiinerical  coefficients  satisfy  the  following  equa- 
tions for  every  value  of  b  which  exactly  divides  the  pe- 
riod a : 

Ao  +  Aj-f  ....  Ao-4=0 

5.  The  amount  of  coin,  notes,  bills,  etc.,  m  ac-  a  _i.  a»  ,  j.  a  »j_  -n 
tual  use  as  currency:  as,  the  n'm(/rt«o»j  of  the  Ai-i-Aj  +  i-f  ....  A»_j-fi-u 
national  banks.                                                                        A.  +  AI.  +  .+  ....  Aa-i^+o_=o,  etc. 

It  comes  with  something  solid  in  aid  of  the  credit  of  the   cirCUlatoriOUSt    (ser"ku-la-t6'ri-us),   a.      [<    L. 
jiaper  circtdation.  Burke,     circulatorius :  see  circulator;/.']     Traveling  in  a 

6.  In  chem.,  the  repeated  vaporization  and  con-     cu-ouit,  or  from  house  to  house. 

densation  of  a  substance  in  distillation. —  7.  In        circulatorious  jugglers.  Barrow,  Sermons,  II.  xx. 

matli.,  the  amount  of  flow  round  a  closed  path  circulatory  (ser'ku-la-t6-ri),  n.  and  n.  [=  F. 
orcircuit;  the  Ime-mtegral  round  a  closed  curve  ,,,•,.,,„/„,,„■,.,,  _  ^p.  Pg.  circulatorio  =  It.  circu- 
of  the  component  velocity  of  a  fluid  along  the  jatorio,  circulatory,  <  L.  circulatorius  (which, 
curve.  -  Circulation  of  the  blood,  the  passage  of  the    however,  has  onlvthe  special  sense  of  '  relating 


blood  from  the  heart  into  the  arteries,  fnun  them  into  the 
veins,  and  through  the  veins  back  to  the  heart.  The  blood 
passes  from  the  right  auricle  to  the  right  ventricle,  and 
from  the  right  ventricle  by  the  pulmonary  artery  to  the 
capillaries  of  the  lungs,  where  it  gives  off  carbon  dioxid 
and  takes  up  oxygen.  From  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs 
it  returns  to  the  heart,  and  flows  into  the  left  auricle 
through  the  four  pulmonary  veins ;  thence  it  goes  to  the 
left  ventricle,  and  thence  by  the  aorta  to  distribute  itself 
over  the  body.  Passing  from  the  arteries  through  the 
capillaries  into  the  veins,  it  returns  to  the  right  auricle 
through  the  superior  and  inferior  vena  cava.  The  blood- 
vessels form  a  continuous  system  without  visible  pores; 
but  there  is  continual  leakage  of  the  blood-jdasma  into 
the  tissues,  as  well  as  pass,age  of  oxygen  through  the  walls 
of  the  vessels ;  and  while  there  is  some  reentrance  of  sub- 
stances from  the  tissues  into  the  blood,  there  is  also  pro- 
vided in  the  lymphatic  vessels  a  system  of  drains  which 
takes  up  from  the  tissues  the  leakage  from  the  blood-ves- 
sels, changed  as  it  is  by  all  that  it  has  received  from  and 
given  up  to  the  tissues.  These  lymphatics  pour  their  con- 
tents into  the  thoracic  duct,  which  discharges  into  the  veins 
at  the  union  of  the  veins  from  the  head  and  neck  on  the  left 
side;  except  that  the  lym- 
phatics from  the  right  side  of 
the  heiid  and  the  right  arm 
and  shoulder  empty  into  the 
veins  at  the  corresponding 
pointon  the  right  side.  The 
velocity  of  the  circulation 
is  greatest  as  it  leaves  the 
lieart,  diminishes  as  it  pro- 
ceeds to  the  capillaries,  and 
increases  as  it  comes  back  to 
the  heart  again  in  the  great 
veins.  It  is  estimated  as 
from  1.5  to  20  inches  per  sec- 
ond in  the  aorta,  on  the  aver- 
age, and  in  the  capillaries 
as  .02  to  .03  of  an  inch  per 
second.  The  time  for  the 
complete  circuit  in  man  is 
a  little  less  than  half  a  min- 
ute. The  tension  of  the 
blood  in  the  human  aorta 
is  probably  between  5.90 
and  7.87  inches  of  mercury 
above  the  atmospheric  pres- 
sure. It  diminishes  continu- 
ously iu  the  arteries,  capil- 
laries, and  veins,  and  in  the 
large  venous  trunks  near  the 
lieart,  as  the  sntudaviau,  be- 
comes slightly  less  than  the 


Di.igram  of  lie:  Human  He.irt 
ami  N'essels.  showing  the  course 
of  the    circulation,  viewed   from 

....„...-,  --    -   bchuul.  so  that  the  proper  left  of 

atmospheric  pressure,  and  is     the  observer  corresponds  with  the 

called  «<-f/«(.'.!c.     "  '-^f  ^"^^  "'  *=  *■""  '"  "■"=  '■''' 


The  circu- 
lation of  the  blood  was  rtrst 
correctly  tlcscribcd  and  fully 
established  by  llarvey(102»>); 
but  the  exact  way  iu  which 
the  blooil  passeit  from  the 
arteries  to  the  veins  was  un- 
known until  Malpii:hi  dis- 
covered the  capillarics(1661 ). 
In  the  mean  time  the  main 
features  of  the  lymphatic 
system  had  been  worked  out 
by  Bartholin  and  others. 
The  determination  of  blood 
pressures  and  velocities  ami 
the  functions  of  the  vsuiomo- 
lor  nerves  has  been  the  work 
alnit)st  entirely  of  the  pres- 
ent century.— Collateral 
circulation,  in  piiiisinL.  tiu- 

pa-ssage  of  the  blood  from 
tuie  part  Ui  anothei-  of  the  same  system  of  vessels  by  col- 
liiteral  I'ommunicatinu'chaimels.  It  is  much  more  fretpient 
in  the  veins  than  iu  the  .arteries, 
circulative  (sir'ku-la-tiv),  a.  [<  circulate,  v.,  + 
-ioe.]  t;irculating;  causing  circulation.  Cole- 
ridge.    [Rare.] 


left  side 
gram. 

/.^/.  left  auricle;  Z-f,  left  ven- 
tricle ;  .-/'»,  aorl.1  ;  --/l,  arteries  to 
upper  p.irt  of  the  body;  ,/2,  ar- 
terles  to  lower  part  of  the  Ixnly  ; 
y/.-/.  hepatic  artery,  which  sup- 
jjlies  the  liver  with  part  of  its 
lilood;  ^'l,  veins  of  the  upper 
p.irt  of  the  bo<lv;  KM,  veins  of 
the  lower  part  oi^the  body;  /-'/', 
vena  porta* ;  ///',  hepatic  vein  ; 
/  'CI,  inferior  vena  cava  ;  yCS, 
superior  vena  cava:  H^l,  right 
auricle:  A'/',  rightventriclc  ;  A.7, 
pulmonary  artery;  /.C",  lung; 
PI',  pulmonary  vein ;  /.cf,  I.ic- 
tcals;  /-y,  lymphatics:  7ViAtho- 
racic  duct ;  .7 1,  alimentary  canal; 
/;',  liver.  Tile  arrows  indicate 
the  course  of  the  blood,  lymph, 
and  chyle.  The  vessels  which 
contain  arterial  blood  have  dark 
contours,  while  those  which  carry 
venous  blood  have  light  contours. 


to  a  moimtebank'),  <  circulator:  see  circulator.] 

1.  a.  1.  Moving  over  or  through  a  circuit. 

Borde's  circulatoru  peregrinations,  in  the  quality  of  a 
quack  doctor.  f.  Wartou,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  III.  70. 

2.  Pertaining  to  circulation,  as  of  the  blood  : 
as,  the  circulatory  vessels. 

In  the  circulatory  system  [of  the  blood],  pressure  has 
doubtless  played  an  important  part. 

E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  355. 

Warming  sliould  not  be  continued  after  the  circulatory 
action  [of  the  ah]  has  commenced. 

J.  Constantine,  Pract.  ■\'entilation,  p.  29. 

Circulatory  lettert,  a  circular  letter  or  circular.   Jokn- 

Siiyi. 

Il.t  >'.;  pi.  circiilatorics  (-riz).  In  old  cltrm., 
a  glass  vessel  in  which  a  fluid  was  submitted 
to  the  process  of  circulation.  Several  kinds 
were  in  use,  but  the  two  chiefly  used  were 
called  the  pelican  or  hlind  alembic  and  the  diota. 
E.  Fhillijis,  1706. 

circulett  (ser'ku-let),  n.    [<  L.  ciixulus  (see  cir- 
cle) +  dim.  -et.]     A  circlet.     Spenser. 
circuli,  ".     Plural  of  circulus. 
circulinet  (ser'ku-lin).  a.      [<  L.  circulus  (see 
circle)  +  -iHti.]  '  Mo^^ng  in  a  circle ;  circular; 
circulatory. 

With  motion  circidinc 
Let  turn  :ibout. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  ii.  33. 

circulus  (ser'kii-lus),  ». ;  pi.  circnii  (-15).  [L. 
(ML.,  NL.):  see  c/rc/e.]  1.  A  circle.  Specifi- 
cally—  2.  A  time-signature  in  early  music,  in 
the  form  of  a  complete  circle,  it  denoted  triple  time  ;  in 
that  of  an  arc  only,  duple  time. 

3t.  A  glass-makers' tool  for  cutting  off  the  necks 
of  glass  vessels.  E.  I'hillijis,  170(5. —  4.  In  auat., 
a  circle;  a  ring:  especially  applied  to  vascular 
structtu-es. — 5.  The  head-band  of  a  miter.  Since 
miters  in  the  middle  ages  were  commonly  made  of  stuff, 
citller  embroidered  or  iilain,  ;ind  not  stitfencd  in  any  other 
way  than  by  a  lining  of  buckram  or  similar  imiterial.  the 
circulus  wjis  an  important  feature;  in  very  rich  miters  it 
becomes  the  auriphrigium.—  Clrculus  artlcull  vascu- 
lOSUS,  the  vascular  circle  of  a  joint ;  the  v.ascular  border 
of  the  synovi;il  mcmluane  about  an  articuhir  cartilage.— 
Circulus  cephalicus  (ce|ihalic  circh).  in  ichth.,  the tirte- 
riiil  circle  formetl  beneath  the  base  of  the  skull. 

The  anterior  brum  hi;il  vein  gives  off,  at  its  dorsal  ter- 
mination, ;i  considerable  carotid  trmik.  which  passes  for- 
waril  nnilcr  the  base  of  the  skull  ;  itml  this  is  united  with 
its  fellow  by  ;i  tnmsvci-sc  br.anch  -  -  so  that  a  complete  arte- 
rial circle,  the  circulut:  cephalicus,  is  formed. 

Iluxlcy,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  140. 

Circulus  in  arguendo.  Same  as  nrituiucnt  in  a  circle. 
See  cirett;  n.,  10,- CirCUlUS  In  definlendO.  S;inie  ;is 
circle  in  ilciinilioii  (which  sec.  unib  r  cm-l,].  CirCUlus 
major,  circulus  minor,  the  glc;iler  ;ilid  bsscr  vaseuhir 

ringsarounilihcpnpilof  the  eye-  Circulus  tensUlarls, 
:i  plexus  of  sm:dl  branches  of  the  glossopbiiryUKcal  nerve 
over  the  tonsil,- Circulus  VenOSUS,  a  venous  v;iscular 
rill"  around  the  liaseof  the  nipple  of  the  mamnuiry  glail\l. 
Circulus  Willisil,  the  circle  of  Willis  (which  see, 
miller  circh). 

circum-.  [=  F.  cireom-.  circon-,  circuiu-  =  Sp. 
eircun-,  circum-  =  Pg.  circum-  =  It.  circon-,  cir- 
ca-, circun-,  cireu-.  circum-,  eirconi-,  <  L.  circum-, 
before  a  vowel  usually  cireu-,  combining  form 
of  circum,  adv.  and  )irep.,  around,  about,  orig. 
ace.  of  circus,  a  circle,  ring:  see  eircu.t^  and  cir- 
cle. Cf.  (t.  rings,  a  round  (<  ring  =  K. 
and  E.  around,' round~,  adv.  and  prep.] 


riugl), 
A  lire- 


1010 


in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries :  so  called  be- 
cause they  wandered  about  in  bands  from  place 
to  place.  They  persistently  courted  death,  wantonly  in- 
sultinj;  iiapans  and  challenning  all  they  met  to  kill  tlieni, 
Icjiikini;  u|«in  such  a  death  as  a  niartyrdoni.  Ihey  sup- 
por 


clrcum- 

fix  of  Latin  origin,  meaning  'round  about,'  'in 

a  circle,'  '  on  all  sides ' :  frequent  in  compounds 

taken  from  the  Latin,  or  formed  in  English  or 

other  modem  tongues.    Many  such  compounds 

are  merely  occasional.    Only  the  principal  ones 

are  entered  in  this  dictionary. 
Circumaggerationt    (s^r-kum-aj-e-ra  shon),  n. 

[<  L.  as  if   *circum<i(i(/cratio{)i-),  <  circumag- 

gcmrc,  pp.  circiimnggcratus,  heap  up  around, 

<  circum,  around,  +  (uitjcrarc.  heap,  <  agger, 

heap:  see  aqqer.']     A  heaping  up  round  about. 
Circumagitat'e  (sor-kum-aj'i-tat),  v.  t.     [<  cir- 
cum- +  aqitate.]     To  agitate  or  move  about  on 

all  sides  or  in  all  directions.     [Rare.] 

God  hath  .  .  .  iriven  to  every  one  of  his  appointed  of- 
ficers a  portion  of  tlie  flery  matter  to  circumtimtate  and 

j.,,11  Jfr.  Taijlor,  .Sermons,  iii.  177  (Ord  AIS.). 

Circumagitation  (ser-kum-aj-i-ta'shon),  n.  [< 
circiimmiitate :  see -«<Jo«.]  The  act  of  circum- 
agitating;  the  state  or  condition  of  being  cir- 
cumagitated.     [Bare.] 

A  visible  circumaflilatiim  of  a  white  snowy  substance. 
Girrjorji,  Econ.  of  Nature,  i.  13ft  (Ord  M.S.). 

Circumambagious  (sir'kum-am-ba'jus),  a.  [< 
L.  circum,  arouud,  +  nmhagcs :  see  amhage.1 
Indirect;  not  going  straight  to  the  point; 
roundabout.     Southoj.     [Rare.] 

Circumambiency  (ser-kum-am'bi-en-si),  n.  [< 
circumambient :  see -lucy.l  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  eii'cumambient;  the  act  of  sur- 
rounding or  encompassing. 

Ice  receiveth  its  flKure  .according  unto  .  .  .  the  circum- 
ambiency which  conformeth  it. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  u.  1. 

circumambient  (ser-kum-am'bi-ent),  a.   [<  cir- 
cum- +  (iwbicul.    Of.  It.  circamamhiciitc.']    Sur- 
rounding;  encompassing;   inclosing  or  being    ,^  ^.„^^,^„^,,„,^  „„,,^. 
on  all  sides:  specifically  applied,  in  cntom.,  to  cij-cumcise  (ser'kum-siz) 
the  pronotum  when  the   anterior   angles  are  - 

elongated  in  curved  processes  which  form  a 
circle  above  the  head,  overlapping  in  front. 
The  circumambient  air.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  28. 

The  circiimambieut  heaven. 

Armstrunri,  Art  of  Preserving  Health,  lii. 

circumambulate  (ser-kum-am'bu-lat),  r.; 
pret.  and  pp.  circumambulated,  ppr.  circumam- 
bulating. [<  LL.  circumambulatiis,  pp.  of  cir- 
cumambulare,  walk  around,  <  L.  circum,  around, 
-{■  ambulare,  "wulk:  see  ambukite.J  1.  intrans. 
To  walk  round  or  about. 

Persons  that  circumambulated  with  their  box  and  nee- 
dles. Wood,  Athenjfi  Oxon. 

II.  trans.  To  go  round ;  search  through. 

Why  should  he  circ^imambulate  the  vocabulary  for  an- 
other couplet?  Seward,  Letters,  I.  3^5, 
Circumambulation  (ser-kum-am-bu-lii'shon), 
n.  [(.circumambulate :  i^ee  -ation.']  The  act  of 
cireumambulatiug  or  walking  round  or  about. 

A  perambulation  and  circumnmbulation  of  the  ten'a- 
queous  Globe.  Carlylc,  .Sartor  Resartus,  p.  103. 

Passing  into  the  mosque,  he  should  repair  to  the  "Black 
Stone,"  touch  it  with  his  right  hand,  kiss  it,  and  commence 
\m ri rcumaml)\dnl inn.     It.  F.  Burton,  El-Meilinah,  p.  407. 

circumambulator  (ser-kum-am'bii-la-tor),  n. 
[<  circumambulate  +  -or.}  One  who  circum- 
ambulates or  walks  about. 

still  he  was  determined  to  obtain  the  palm  of  being  the 
first  circun^amlmlator  of  the  earth. 

Jeferson,  Correspondence,  II.  162. 

circumanal  (ser-kum-a'nal),  a.  [<  L.  circum, 
about,  +  auii.'i,  anus,  +  -«/.]  Situated  about 
the  anus ;  periproctous. 
circumarea  (ser-kum-a're-ii),  n.  [<  L.  circum, 
about,  around,  -1-  (ircii,  area.]  In  math.,  the 
area  of  a  circumscribed  circle, 
circumbendibus  (ser-kum-ben'di-bns),  n.  [< 
L.  circum,  around,  -H  E.  hentft,  jocularly  treated 
as  if  it  were  Latin,  and  put  in  the  form  of  a 
dative  or  ablative  pliu-al  (case-suffix  -ibus).']  A 
roundabout  way ;  a  circumlocution.    [Jocose.] 

The  periphrasis,  which  the  moderns  call  the  circumlien- 
dibux.  Martinus  Seriblerus. 

I  then  introduced  them  to  the  gibbet  on  Heavy-Tree 
Heath ;  and  from  that,  with  a  circuinbrndibu.i,  I  fairly 
lodged  them  in  the  hcuse-pond  at  the  bottom  of  the  gar- 
den. Golditmtlh,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  v. 

If  you  have  no  founilation  of  knowledge,  ar  habit  of 
thought,  to  work  upon,  what  chance  have  you  of  persuad- 
ing a  hungry  man  that  a  capitalist  is  not  a  thief  "  with  a 
cirruMbriiilihiis'"!  Iluxleij,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  37. 

Circumcellion  (scr-kum-sel'ion),  H. ;  pi.  Circum- 
cettious,  Circumcellitinc.'i  (-ionz,  -sel-i-o'nez).  [= 
F.  Circoncellion,  <  LL.  ('ircumccllii>(n-).  <  t,.  cir- 
cum, around,  +  cclUi,  cell ;  also  called  in  ML.f'jc- 
ceVio{n-),  CirciUio(n-).  as  if  directly  <  L.  circel- 
lus,  dim.  of  circulus  (>  ML.  Circulio),  a  circle: 
see  circle  and  circulua.']  1.  One  of  a  party  of 
Donatists  in  northern  Africa,  chiefly  peasants. 


circumfer 

circumclusiont  (ser-kum-kl6'zhon),  «.  [<  L.  as 
if  'circumelusia{n-),  <  circumclurlere,  pp.  circum- 
clusus,  inclose  on  all  sides,  <  circum,  around,  -t- 
clauderc,  cludcre.  close:  see  dosel.]     The  act  of 

„  .., -  ,     -      -       inclosing  on  all  sides. 

IH.rUd  tl.eioselvcs  by  plunder,  and  comnntted  so  many  gircumCOnC  (ser '  kum-kon),  n.  [<  L.  circum, 
■.,.»,;  ..f  vi.il, -111,-    fn-iavated  bv  their  relign)US  ditlerences  i-ixv-uiiivuiic   v.^  ''  -i*-    t  ^i 

from  the  ortbodottl';rt  soldiery  of  ten  had  to  be  en.ployed  about,  around,  +  couus,  a  cone  ]  In  »,««*.,  a 
.against  them.  They  were  not  entirely  extinct  till  about  surface,  the  locus  ot  tangents  through  a  faxed 
the  close  of  the  fifth  century.  point  to  a  given  surface.     The  locus  is  said  to 

If  I  t.ake  this  ring  with  me,  some  of  Heraclian's  CircKiii; 
eelUomt  will  assuredly  knock  I 
it. 


be  a  circumcone  of  the  latter  surface. 

"'^'''S^\';fJ™'HvDatia  viM    CirCUmconiC  (ser-kum-kon'ik),  n.    [<  circum- 
'.■''''     .     .  '    .'     etmic.}     lu  ;«<)«(.,  a  circumscribing  conic. 
2.  In  the  fourth  and  succeeding  centuries,  m  cjrcmncuijic  (ser-kum-ku'bik),  n.    [<  circum- 
various  places,  a  vagabond  monk,  aeknowledg-     ,,„,„•,.  ]     i,;  „,„/;,. ^  a  circumscribing  cubic, 
ing  no  regularly  constituted  ecclesiastical  au-  circumcursationt  (ser"k 


thority. 

circumcenter  (ser'kum-sen"ter),  n.  [<  L.  cir- 
cum. about,  around,  +  centrum,  center.]  In 
math.,  the  center  ot  a  circumscribed  circle. 
Thus,  the  circumcenter  of  a  triangle  is  the  cen- 
ter of  the  circle  circumscribed  about  it. 

Circumcentral  (ser-kum-sen'tral),  a.  [As  cir- 
cumcenter +  -at.']  In  math. :  (a)  Situated  about 
or  directed  toward  a  common  center,  (b)  Re- 
lated to  the  center  of  a  circumscribed  circle. 

circumcidet  (ser'kum-sid),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  circum- 
cidcn,  -siden  (Wyclif ),  =  Pr.  circumcir  =  F.  cer- 
concire  =  Sp.  circuncidar  =  Pg.  circumcidar  = 
It.  circoncidere,  <  L.  circumcidere :  see  circum- 
cise.}    To  circumcise. 

Tliere  was  oure  Lord  circumei/ded. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  86. 

circumcinctt,  "•  [<  L.  circumcinctus,  pp.  of  cir- 
cumcingere,  gird  around,  <  circum,  around,  + 
cinqere,  gird.]  Girt  about.  Coles,  1717. 
circumcircle  (ser'kum-ser'kl),  n.  [<  L.  circum, 
about,  around,  +  circulus,  circle.]  In  math., 
a  circumscribed  circle. 

V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp, 
circumcised,  ppr.  circumcising.  [<  ME.  circum- 
cisen,  -sisen,  <  L.  circumcisus,  pp.  of  circumci- 
dere (>  E.  circumcide),  cut  around,  cut  off,  <  cir- 
cum, around,  +  ca-dere,  cut.]  Literally,  to  cut 
round  about;  specifically,  to  perform  the  act 

or  rite  of  circumcision  on:   as,  to  circumcise  circumduct  (ser-kum-dukf),  v.  t. 
a  child;  also  occasionally  in  Scripture,  meta- 
phorically, to  purify  from  sin. 

Kest  askes  [ashes]  on  thaire  [fig-trees']  circxmcised  roote. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  125. 

CircuvKise  yourselves  to  the  Lord,  and  take  away  the 

foreskins  of  your  heart,  ye  men  of  Judah  and  inhabitants 

of  Jerusalem.  Jer.  iv.  4. 

In  whom  also  ye  are  cireumcixed  with  the  circumcision 

made  without  hands,  in  putting  otl  the  body  of  the  sins  of 

the  tlesh  by  the  circumcision  of  i'luist.  Col.  ii.  11. 

circumcised  (ser'knm-sizd),  2^.  a.  [Pp.  of  cir- 
cumcise, r.]  1.  Having  been  subjected  to  the 
rite  or  operation  of  circumcision ;  by  extension, 
Jewish. — 2.  In  lichcnology,  divided  from  the 
thallus  by  a  distinct  fissure  :  applied  to  an  apo- 
thecium. 

circumciser  (ser'kum-si-zer),  n.  One  who  per- 
forms circumcision. 

Having  gained  a  competent  skill  and  experience,  they 
set  up  for  clrcumei.'H'n.: 

L.  Addison,  State  of  the  Jews,  p.  61. 

circumcision  (ser-kum-sizh'on),  11.  [<  ME.  cir- 
cumcisioun,  -cisiun,  -sicion  =  F.  circoncision  = 
Pr.  circumcisio  =  Sp.  circuncision  =  Pg.  circum- 
cisSo  =  It.  circoncisione,  <  LL.  circumcisio{n-), 
<  L.  circumcidere :  see  circumcise.}  1.  The  act 
of  circumcising,  or  cutting  off  the  foreskin  or 


um-ker-sa'shon),  ii. 
[<  L.  as  if  ''eirciimcursatio(n-),  <  circumcursare, 
pp.  circumcursatus,  run  about,  <  circum,  about, 
-1-  cursare,  freq.  of  currere,  jip.  cursus,  nni:  see 
course.}  1.  The  act  of  rimning  about. — 2. 
Rambling  language.     [Rare.] 

The  adiiress  .  .  .  was  but  a  factious  circumcursation. 
Harrow,  The  Pope's  Supremacy. 

circumdatet,  <■•  t-     [<  L.  circumdatus,  pp.  of 
circumdare,  put  around,  surround,  <   circum, 
around,  +  dare,  put:  see  date^.}     To  compass 
about.     Coles,  1717. 
circumdatet,  «■     [=  H-  circondato,  <  L.  circum- 
datus, pp. :  see  the  verb.]     SuiTounded. 
O  pleasaunt  olyue  with  grace  cireundate  ! 
O  lemyng  lawmpe,  in  light  passyng  nature  ! 
How  greatelv  is  thy  name  gloriflcate  ! 

I'lilitiail  Poiins,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  82. 

cir  CUmdenudation  ( ser-kum-de-nu-da '  shgn ) , 
H.  l<.  circum- +  denudation.}  In  f/co/.,  erosion 
of  such  a  character  that  isolated  hills  are  left 
as  the  result  of  the  denuding  or  erosive  action. 
Such  enunences  usually  owe  their  origin  to  the  fact  that 
the  material  of  which  they  are  composed  is  harder  and 
better  able  to  withstand  the  action  of  the  weather  than 
that  of  the  strata  by  which  they  were  originally  surround- 
ed.    [Little  used.] 

circumduce  (ser-kum-dus'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
eircumiluced,  ppr.  circumduring.  [<  L.  circum- 
ducere:  see  circumduct.}  In  Scots  law,  same 
as  circumduct,  4. 


[<  L.  cir- 
cumductus,  pp.  of  circumducere,  lead  around,  < 
circum,  around,  -t-  diicere,  lead:  see  duct.}  1. 
To  lead  arouud  or  about.  Specifically — 2.  In 
ami.,  to  move  (a  limb)  around  an  imaginary 
axis  in  such  manner  that  it  describes  a  conical 
figure,  the  distal  extremity  moving  in  a  circle 
while  the  proximal  extremity  is  fixed. 

A  limb  is  .  .  .  circumdvcted  when  it  is  made  to  describe 
a  conical  surface  by  rotation  round  an  imaginary  axis. 

Hnxley  and  Ynumans,  Pliysiol.,  §  216. 

3.  In  old  Eng.  law,  to  contravene;  nullify. 
Aylife. — 4.  In  Scots  laic,  to  declare  (the  term 
for  leading  a  proof)  elajised :  as,  the  judge  cir- 
cumducted the  term.  Also  circumduce. 
circumduction  (ser-kum-duk'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
cireonduction,  now  circumductio}),  <  L.  circitm- 
ductio(n-),  <  circumducere,  lead  arotmd:  see  cir- 
cumduct.}    1.  A  leading  about.     [Rare.] 

By  long  circumdnclion  perhaps  any  truth  nuiy  lie  de- 
rived from  any  other  truth.  Honker. 
2.  In  anat.,  the  act  of  circumducting  a  limb. 
See  circumduct,  2.-3.  In  old  Eng.  law,  an  an- 
nulling; cancelation.  -Ii/Uffe — circumduction 
of  the  term,  in  .Scots  laiv.  the  sentence  of  a  judge,  de- 
claring the  time  elapsed  for  leading  a  proof  or  doing  some 
other  juilicial  act,  and  precluding  the  party  from  bringing 
forward  any  further  evidence. 


prepuceof  males,  or  the  performance  of  an  anal-  circumductory  (ser-kura-duk'to-ri),  a.  [<  cir- 
ogous  operation  on  females,  as  a  religious  rite,  cumdiirt  -1-  -orij.}  t)f  or  pertaining  to  circum- 
or  in  accordance  with  a  custom  founded  on  be-  duction:  as,  cJrcMJHrfMCtor;/ movements  of  the 
lief  in  the  prophylactic  value  of  the  operation,     arm. 


Mohammedans,  and  a  number  of  semi-b.arbarous  tribes 
A  race  .  .  . 
Like  to  themselves,  distinguishable  scarce 
From  Gentiles,  but  by  circurncitnon  vain. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iii.  426. 

2.  As  metaphorically  used  in  Scripture,  spiri- 
tual pm'ification. 

He  is  a  .Tew,  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter ;  vyhose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God.  Rom.  ii.  20. 

3.  Ecclcs.,  in  the  Roman  Catholic,  Greek,  and 
AJiglican  churches,  a  festival  observed  on  the 
octave  of  Cliristmas  day  (that  is,  the  first  day 
of  January),  in  honor  of  the  circumcision  of 

Christ The  circumcision,  in  tlie  Scriptures :  («)  The 

Hebrew  nation. 

They  that  were  of  tlie  circumcision  contended  with  him 
[Peter].  Acts  xi.  2. 

(h)  Tliose  spiritually  purified  and  elevated. 

We  are  the  circumcimm,  which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
.  .  .  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh.  Phil.  iii.  3. 


Also 
spelled  circumoesophagcal. 

The  circum-cesopluiffeal  commissures  prove  that  the  ven- 
tral ganglia  have  become  more  dorsal  in  position. 

Gcffcnbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  340. 

Clrcumesophageal  nerves,  those  nerves  which  sur- 
round the  gullet  in  nianv  invcrttlinilcs,  entering  into  the 
compiisitiiMi  of  the  esnpbaijcal  ring  — Clrcumesopha- 
geal plate,  in  holothurians,  as  the  genus  Siimtiitn.  one  of 
the  numerous  calcareous  pieces  which  form  a  hard  ring 
around  the  gullet,  into  some  of  whidi  the  longitudmal 
muscles  c,f  tile  perisome  are  inserted,  and  through  notches 
or  |Hifui;iti.iiis  I  if  which  pass  thcanilnibK  ral  nerves  from 
tlie  (  ill  mil.  s.ipliaiieul  ring.  .See  cut  under  .S///m;''n.—Clr- 
cumesophageal  ring,  the  nervous  cLillar,  composed  of 
certain  ganglia  and  their  coimiiissures,  which  surrounds 
the  gullet  of  many  invei  lebratis,  as  nioUusks,  .irthropods, 
etc.  (Iften  called  simjilv  rsopha'n'ul  rinif. 
Circumfert  (ser-kum-fer'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  circum- 
ferrc,  bear  around :  see  circumferen t.}  To  limit ; 
keep  within  bounds. 

In  philosophy,  the  contemplations  of  man  do  either 
penetrate  unto  God,  or  are  circmn/erred  to  nature,  or  are 
reflected  or  reverted  upon  himself.  Bacon. 


circumference 

circumference  (ser-kum'fe-rens),  rt.  [<  ME. 
circuiiifciTitct,  <  OF.  circoiiferciivi;  F.  circoiife- 
rence  =  Pr.  circumft-rcnua  =  Sp.  circunfcrtucia 
=  Pg.  circumferciicia  =  It.  circi>iifcrcii:a,  <  LL. 
circumfcrentia,  cirfumfeieuee,  <  L.  circmnfc- 
ren{t-)s,  STirrounding:  see  cifciDiifrrcnt.  Of. 
periphery.']  1.  Tli«  line  that  bounds  a  circle  ; 
by  extension,  the  lioundiug  line  of  any  regular 
plane  curvilinear  ligurc ;  a  periphery:  as,  the 
cireumferciiee  of  a  circle  or  an  ellipse.  The  cir- 
cumference of  a  sphere  is  that  of  a  great  circle 
of  the  sphere. 

The  buljlile,  being  lookeil  on  by  the  light  of  the  clouds 
reflected  from  itj  seemed  red  at  its  apparent  circum/er- 
cncc.  Nnctuii,  Opticks. 

Hence — 2.  Loosely,  any  bounding  line :  as,  the 

cireumference  of  a  city. — 3.  The  space  included 

iu  a  circle ;  anj'thing  circular  in  form.    [Rare.] 

His  ponderous  shield  .  .  . 

Behind  him  cast ;  the  broad  circtim/erence 

Hung  on  his  shoulders  like  the  moon. 

Mltlim,  P.  L.,  i.  286. 

4t.  A  going  about ;  circumlocution.    [Rare.] 
Come,  we  spend  time  in  a  vain  circuinferen^e. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  iv.  3. 

circumferencet  (ser-kum'fe-rens),  r.  t.  [< 
circiinifcriiifi ,  ».]  To  include  iu  a  circular  or 
spherical  space. 

Nor  is  the  vi^'t.mr  of  this  KTeat  body  included  onely  in 
itself,  or  rirciiiii/i'reticed  by  its  surface. 

Sir  T.  lirotvne,  Vulg.  ElT.,  ii.  2. 

circumferent  (ser-kum'fe-rent),  fl.  [<  L.  cir- 
ciimfereii{t-)f!,  ppr.  of  circumfcrre,  cany  or 
move  around,  <  cireum,  around,  +  ferrc  =  Gr. 
Repent  =  E.  bcar'^.]  Surrounding;  encircling; 
specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  circumference. 
This  is  soft  and  pliant  to  your  arm 
In  a  circumferi'iit  flexure. 

Chapman,  Gentleman  Usher,  iv.  1. 
The  round  year 
In  her  circumferent  arms  will  fold  us  all. 
Muidleton  and  Howky,  World  Tost  at  Tennis,  Ind. 
To  bring  out  the  general  perfectness  of  the  great  curve 
and  circumferent  stateliness  of  the  whole  tree. 

Ruskin,  Elcni.  of  Drawing,  p.  195. 

circumferential  (ser-kum-fe-ren'shal),  a.  [= 
Up.  eirciuittreneial  =  It.  cire.i»ifereii^iah;  <  ML. 
' circumferentialis  (in  neut.  cireiimfereiitiale,  cir- 
cumference; cf.  civcumferciitiaUter,  adv.),  <  LL. 
circiimferentia,  cireumference :  see  circiimfer- 
eiice,  «.]  1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  cir- 
cumference ;  situated  in  the  circumference ; 
surrounding. 

In  maTiy  Compositse  and  Umbelliferae,  and  in  some  other 
plants,  the  circumferential  flowers  have  their  corollas 
much  more  developed  than  those  of  the  centre. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  .Species,  p.  129. 
The  spaces  between  the  r.ays  are  in  great  part  filled  up 
by  the  circumferential  network. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  llicros.,  §  602. 
A  circumferential  velocity  of  24  feet  per  minute. 

Sci.  Amer.,  LIV.  22. 

2.  Indirect;  eirctutous. 

He  preferred  death  in  a  direct  lino  before  a  circumfer- 
ential passage  thereunto.  Fuller,  Worthies,  III.  '406. 

Circumferential  cartilage.    See  cartiluije. 
circumferentially  (sur-kum-fe-ren'shal-i),  adv. 
In  a  circumferential  manner;  around,  in,  or  as 
regards  the  circumference. 

In  some  of  the  earlier  patterns  of  Siemens'  machines 
the  cores  of  the  drum  are  of  wood,  overspnn  with  iron 
mre  circumferent iulbi  before  receiving  the  longitudinal 
windings.  S.  /*.  Thompifon,  Dynamo-Elect.  Slach.,  p.  134. 
Circumferentially  corrugated  wrought  iron  and  steel 
tubes.  London  Engineer,  Dec.  31,  1886. 

circumferentor  (ser-kum-fe-ren'tor),  n.  [Ir- 
reg.  <  circumferent  +  -or.]  1.  An  instrument 
used  by  surveyors  for  taking  angles,  it  consists 
of  a  grailuated  brass  circle  and  an  index,  all  of  one  piece, 
and  carrying  a  magnetic  needle  suspended  above  the  cen- 
ter of  the  circle.  The  index  being  tlirected  to  an  oliject, 
the  angle  which  it  makes  with  the  magnetic  meridian  is 
noted.  The  inilex  is  then  directed  to  the  second  olpjccl 
and  the  angle  it  nuikes  with  the  same  meridian  observccl 
in  like  maimer.  The  dilferenco  or  sum  (as  the  case  may 
lie)  of  the  two  observed  angles  gives  the  angle  between  the 

t« bjects.     Brande  aivi  Cox.    Also  called  circuviocntor 

and  land-compajtH. 

2.  A  device  for  measuring  the  length  of  tlie 
tire  of  a  wheel,  consisting  of  a  whi'cl  of  known 
circumference^  wliich  is  rolled  over  the  tire. 

Circumflantt  (ser'kum-flant),  a.  [<  L.  cireum- 
ft(tii{l-)s.  p]ir.  of  eircumflitrc.,  blow  around,  < 
cireuni,  around,  -I-  fliire  =  K.  hloir^.']  Blowing 
around;  as,  "  rireiiiiilliiiit  tin;"  ICrcli/n. 

Circumflect  (ser-kuin-flckt'),  r.  t.  [=  It.  cirenn- 
JUtUrr,  <  L.  circiiiiiflceterr,  l)end  around,  <  cir- 
ca m,  a.rmmi\.  +  y/' (■'(■(■/■(!,  bend  :  i^cc  Jiexioit.]  1. 
To  bend  around. —  2.  To  place  the  circumfle.x 
accent  on;  circumflex. 

circumflection,  circumfiexion  (ser-kum-flek'- 

shon),  II.     [=  pg.  i-irruiiijlecdi)  =  It.  ctrconfles- 


1011 

sione,  <  LL.  eirciimflei-io(>i-),  <  L.  circumflectere, 
pp.  circumflcxu.i,  bend  around:  see  circumflect.'] 

1.  The  act  of  circumflecting.  (a)  The  act  of  bend- 
ing into  a  curved  form,  or  of  bending  around  something 
else,     [h)  The  act  of  marking  with  the  circumflex  accent. 

2.  A  turning;  a  winding  about ;  a  circuity. 
To  go  by  his  power  and  omniscience,  is  a  far  quicker 

way  than  by  the  circumjlectiou-^  of  Nature  and  second 
causes.  Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  33. 

circumflex  (str'kum-fleks),  a.  and  n.  [=  G. 
Han.  Sw.  circumflex  =  F.  eireonflcxc  =  Pr.  cir- 
cumjhe  =  Sp.  cireunflejo  =  Pg.  circumflcxn  =  It. 
circonfles.sii,  <  L.  cireuinflixii.'!,  bent  round,  pp. 
of  circumflectere :  see  circumflect.']  I.  a.  If. 
Moved  or  turned  round.  Swift.  [Rare.] — 2. 
Curved ;  winding  about :  used  in  anatomy  iu 
the  specific  description  of  several  parts.  See 
below. —  3.  Pronounced  with  or  indicating  the 
tone  called  circumflex. — 4.  Marked  with  the 
accentual  sign  designating  such  pronunciation. 
—  Circumflex  artery.  («)  Of  the  arm,  one  of  two  branch- 
es, anterior  and  posterior,  of  the  axillary  artery,  which 
wind  round  the  neck  of  the  humerus.  (6)  Of  the  tiiigh, 
one  of  two  branches,  anterior  and  poeterior,  of  the  pro- 
funda fcnioris  aitery,  supplying  nuiscdes  of  the  tliigl). — 
Circimiflex lUac artery.  SeeiVmci.— Ciroumflexmua- 
cle  of  the  palate.  .Same  as  eircuniiiexun,  («)■— Circum- 
flex nerve,  the  axillary  nerve,  a  branch  of  the  posterior 
coril  of  the  liracliial  plexus,  arising  in  common  with  tlie 
mnscnlospiral  nerve,  supplying  muscles  and  other  parts 
about  the  shouldel-. 

II.  n.  1.  A  certain  accent  or  tone  of  voice 
in  the  utterance  of  a  syllable,  consisting  in  a 
higher  or  acute  tone  followed  by  a  lower  or 
grave  tone  within  the  same  syllable.  This  tone 
is  recognized  as  belonging  to  certain  syllables  in  Greek,  in 
Latin,  and  in  Sanskrit;  in  the  lirst  two  languages  it  is 
linuted  to  long  vowels. 

2.  The  sign  used  to  mark  a  vowel  so  accented. 
It  is  theoretically  made  by  combining  the  sign  for  acute 
tone  and  that  for  grave,  and  has  various  forms,  as  y^,  or 
f^,  or  ,^. 

3.  The  same  mark  ( /s,  '-^,  ^  used  as  the  sign 
of  a  long  vowel  iu  certain  languages,  and  as  a 
diacritical  mark  in  phonetic  notation. — 4.  In 
elocution,  a  combined  rising  and  falling  or  fall- 
ing and  rising  inflection  on  a  word  or  syllable, 
to  express  surprise,  mockery,  etc. 

circumflex  (ser'kum-fleks),  v.  t.  [<  circumflex, 
II.]  1.  To  pronounce  with  the  accent  or  in- 
tonation called  the  circumflex. — 2.  To  mark  or 
ilesignato  with  the  sign  of  such  accentuation. 

circumfiexion,  n.     See  circumflection. 

circumfiexus  (ser-kum-flek'sus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
eircumflexus,  bent  aroimd:  see  circumflex,  «.] 
In  anat. :  (a)  The  tensor  palati,  a  muscle  of  the 
palate  which  serves  to  stretch  it;  the  circum- 
flex muscle  of  the  palate,  (ft)  The  circumflex 
nerve  (wliich  see,  under  circumflex). 

Circumfluence  (ser-kum'flo-ens), )?.  [<  circum- 
fluent (see  -ence);  =  Pg.  cfrcumfluencia  =  It. 
circonfluenzn.]  A  flowing  around  on  all  sides; 
an  inclosurc  as  by  water. 

circumfluent  (ser-kum'fl6-ent),  a.  [=  Pg.  cir- 
cumfluente,  <  L.  cireumfliien{t-)s,  ppr.  of  eir- 
cumfluere,  flow  around,  <  cireum,  around,  + 
flucre,  flow.]  Flowing  around;  surroimding 
as  a  fluid. 

circumfluous  (ser-kum'flo-us),  a.     [<  L.   cir- 
cumfluus,  flowing  around,  <  eireumfluere,  flow 
around:  see  circumfluent.]     Flowing  around; 
encompassing  as  a  fluid;  circumfluent. 
Built  on  circumfluous  waters  calm. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  270. 

Circumflux  (ser'kum-fluks),  n.  [<  L.  cireum, 
around, +  ^)u-:  see/zcc.]  In  e?(<7.,  the  product 
of  the  total  number  of  conductor-turns  on  the 
armature  of  a  dynamo  or  motor  into  a  current 
carried  by  it.     Standard  Elect.  Diet. 

circumforanean   (ser"kum-fo-rii'no-an),   a. 

Same  as  cireiiinjbraneous. 
circumforaneous  (ser"kum-fo-ra'ne-us),  a.  [= 
Pg.  cirenniforaiii  0,  <  L.  eireumforaneun,  about 
the  market-place,  <  cireum,  aliout,  -t-  forum, 
market-place:  see  forum.]  Going  about,  as 
from  market-place  to  market-place;  walking 
or  wandering  from  house  to  house;  vagrant; 
vagabond. 

Not  borrowed  from  c/rcuwi/iim/u'ojw  rogues  ami  gipsies. 

Burton,  .Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  6S. 

circumfulgent  (ser-kum-ful'jent),  a.     [<  L.  eir- 

cumful(jen(l-)s,  ppr.  of  eircnmfuUjere  (>  It.  cir- 

confulfjei-e),  shine  around,  <  cireum,  around,  -I- 

fulgere,  shine:  see  fulgent.]     Shining  around; 

shining  widely. 

circumfuse  (sir-kum-fiiz'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 

cireunifusril,   jijir.   cireumfiisinn.      [<  L.  cirentn- 

fusus,  p]).  of  circuiiifundere,  <  cireum,  around, 

+  fuudcrc,  pour:  see /hw.]     To  pour  around; 

spread  about ;  suffuse. 

Appeared  a  face  all  circumfuned  with  light. 

U.  Janson,  Masiiue  of  Hlackness. 


circumligation 

Even  forms  and  substances  are  circumfused 

By  that  transparent  veil  Ipoesy]  with  light  divine. 

Wordgworth,  Prelude,  v. 

circumfusile  (s6r-kum-fii'zil),  a.  [<  L.  cireum, 
around, -I- _/«.s'(/i.«,  fusile.  Cf.  circumfuse.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  poured  or  spread  around.   [Rare.] 

Artist  divine,  whose  skilful  han<Is  infold 
The  victim's  horn  with  cireumfusth'  tiold. 

Pi>l>e,  <  tflys.sey,  iii.  541. 

circumfusion  (ser-kum-fii'zhon),  n.  [<  LL. 
circumfu.iio(u-),K.h.  circumfundere :  see  circum- 
fuse.] The  act  of  cireumf  using,  or  poiu'ing  or 
spreading  aroimd;  the  state  of  being  pom'ed 
around.     Suift. 

circumgestationr  (ser'kum-jes-ta'shon),  n.  [< 
L.  as  if  "circumijestatioin-),  <  circumyesttire,  pp. 
circumgestatus,  carry  around,  <  cireum,  around, 
+  gestare,  freq.  of  gerere,  carry.]  The  act  of 
carrying  around  or  about. 

Ciycuin^restation  of  the  eucharist. 

Jei:  Taylor,  Diss,  from  Popery,  i.  §  11. 

circumgyrate  (ser-kum-ji'rat),  !'.;  pret.  and 
pp.  circHmgijrdted,  ppr.  circumgyrating.  [<  ML. 
circiimgyra'tus,  pp.  of  eircumgyrare,  -girare,  turn 
around:  see  eircumgyre,  and  cf.  gyrate.]  I. 
trans.  To  cause  to  roll  or  turn  round. 
Vessels  curled,  r/rctt//(^yra(e(/,  and  complicated  together. 
liay,  \A'orks  of  Creation. 

II.  intrans.  To  roll  or  turn  round ;  revolve, 
circumgyration    (ser"kum-ji-ra'shon),   «.      [< 
circumgyrate:  see  -atioii.]     The  act  of  circum- 
gyrating; rolling  or  revolving. 

The  heavenly  bodies  are  said  to  delight  in  movement 
and  cireuniffyration.  Hoivell,  Foreign  Travel,  p.  11. 

Circumgyratory  (ser-kum-ji'ra-to-ri),  a.  [< 
circumgyrate  +  -ory.]  Revolving;  rotatory; 
tm-ning  over  and  over. 

That  functionary,  however,  had  not  failed,  during  his 
circuuiiiyratnt-y  lutjvements,  to  bestow  a  thought  upon  the 
imp-.irtaiit  object  of  securing  the  epistle.    Poe,  Tales,  I.  5. 

circumgyret  (ser-kum-jir'),  V.  i.  [<  ML.  eircum- 
gyrare, -girare,  <  L.  cireum,  around,  -I-  gyrare, 
tiirn  around:  see  gyre,  v.,  and  cf.  circumgyrate.] 
To  cii'cumgjTate  ;  move  circuitously. 

A  sweet  river,  which  after  20  miles  circuuuiyring,  or 
playing  to  and  fro,  discharges  itself  into  the  ocean. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  43. 

circumincession  (ser'''kum-in-sesb'on),  n.  [< 
ML.  circuminc.essio(n-),  <  L.  cireum,  around,  -I- 
ineessus,  a  going,  a  walking,  <  ineedere,  pp.  in- 
ccssus,  go  unto  or  against,  <  in,  unto,  -I-  cedere, 
go:  see  cession,  and  cf.  ineession.]  In  tlieol., 
the  reciprocal  existence  in  one  another  of  the 
three  persons  in  the  Godhead. 

A  callow  student  of  theology  confesses  that  he  is  fairly 
gravelled  by  the  hypostatic  circumincexgion. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  38. 

circuminsular  (ser-kum-in'su-lar),  a.  [<  L. 
cireum,  around,  +  insula,  island  (see  islc'^),  + 
-a)-3,]  Surroimtling  an  island ;  specifically,  in 
anat.,  suiTOunding  the  so-called  island  of  Reil 
in  the  brain. 

circumitiont  (ser-kum-ish'on),  n.  [<  L.  eircum- 
iliii{ii-),  eireuitio(ii-),  a  going  around:  see  cir- 
euilioii.]  A  going  about;  the  act  of  going 
rounil.     Jlailey. 

circumjacence,  circumjacency  (ser-kum-ja'- 
sens,  -sen-si),  ii.  [<  circumjacent:  see  -ence, 
-cncy.]  i.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  cir- 
cumjacent.—  2.  That  which  is  circumjacent. 

All  the  nu>ngrcl  curs  of  the  circumjacenries  yelp,  yelp, 
yelp,  at  their  heels.     Iticliardson,  Clarissa  Uarlowe,  iv.  16. 

circumjacent  (scr-kum-ja'sent),  rt.  [=  F.  cir- 
conjaceut  =  Pg.  circumjacente,  <  L.  cireumja- 
cen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  circumjacere,  lie  around,  <  cir- 
eum, aroiuid,  +  jaccre,  lie.]  Lying  about ;  bor- 
dering on  every  side. 

We  had  an  entire  prospect  of  yo  whole  citty,  which  lyes 
in  shape  of  a  theatre  upon  the  sea  brinke,  with  all  the 
circuuijaccnt  islanils.  Krelyn,  Diary,  Jan.  31,  1645. 

The  Kuxine  .  .  .  made  dreadful  havoc  on  the  circum- 
jacent coasts. 

A.  Drummond,  Travels  through  Germany,  p.  132. 

A  large  extent  of  circumjacent  country  .  .  .  was  an- 
iK-xed  to  each  city.  I'rescott,  Ferd.  aiul  Isa.,  Int. 

Circumjovial  (ser-kum-j6'vi-al),  a.  and  n.  [< 
I;,  cireum,  around,  +  Jori.%  gen.  of  Jupiter  (seo 
■lore,  jorial),  +  -al.]  I.  a.  Surrounding  or 
moving  about  the  planet  Jupiter. 

II.  H.  One  of  the  jilanet  .lupiter's  moons  or 
satellites.     Ihrham. 

circumligationt(ser'''kimi-li-ga'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
as  if  ''eireumligatio(n-),  <  eircundi'gare,  pp.  cir- 
cumUgatiis.  bind  around,  <  cireum,  around,  + 
//>/orr,  bind.]  1.  A  binding  or  tying  about.  E. 
I'liillips,  170G.— 2.  The  bond  with  which  any- 
thing is  encompassed.     Johnson. 


circumlition 

circumlition  (sir-kmn-lish'on),  n.  [<  L.  cir- 
ciimlitio{ii-),  a  smearing  over,  <  circiimliiiere,  pp. 
circumlitu.i,  smear,  stii'k.  or  spread  all  over,  < 
circuni,  aroimd,  +  liiicrc.  smear:  see  liiiiineiit.'] 
In  classical  antiq.,  the  practice  and  method  of 
tinting  as  applied  to  the  siu-face  of  marble  stat- 
ues.    See  encaustic  and  jioliichromy. 

circumlittoral  (ser-knm-lit'o-ral),  a.  [<  L. 
circiim,  around,  +  litus  {litor-),  shore,  adj.  lilo- 
ralis  (incoiTectly  litttis,  litlonilis):  see  littoral.'] 
Adjacent  to  the  shore-line;  extending  along 
the  shore:  specifically  applied  to  one  of  the 
zones  into  wliich  some  natiu-alists  have  divided 
the  sea-bottom  according  to  the  depth  of  water 
covering  each,  in  resrartl  to  depth  the  circumlittoral 
is  the  fourtli  zone,  reclconin'.;  from  tile  deepest  or  abyssal. 

circumlocution  (ser  kum-lo-kti'shon),  «.  [= 
OF.  circoiilijquiitioii,  F.  circonlocution  =  Pr.  cir- 
cunilociitio  =  Sp.  circunlocucion  =  Pg.  circum- 
locu^ao  =  It.  circonlocuzione,  <  L.  circumJocu- 
tio(n-)  (tr.  Gr.  -srpiippaai^,  periphrasis),  <  (LL.) 
circumloqiii,  speak  roundabout,  use  cireimilo- 
eution,  <  circum,  around,  +  loq>ii,  speak:  see 
locution.]  A  roundabout  way  of  speaking ;  an 
indirect  mode  of  statement;  particularly,  a 
studied  indirectness  or  evasiveness  of  lan- 
guage in  speaking  or  writing. 

A  maker  (of  versesl  will  seeme  to  vse  circutnloculinn 
to  set  forth  any  thiny:  pleasantly  and  figuratiuely,  yet  no 
lesse  plaine  to  a  ripe  reader,  tlien  if  it  were  named  ex- 
presly.  Putteiiham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  1G2. 

I  mnch  prefer  the  plaiii  Billin^jiate  way  of  calling 
names,  because  it  would  save  abundance  of  time,  lost  by 
circianlaeution.  Sivi/t. 

The  circunttocntiojis  which  are  substituted  for  technical 
phrases  are  clear,  neat,  and  exact.        Macaulay,  Dryden. 

Circiimlocution  Office,  a  name  used  by  Dickens  in  ''Lit- 
tle Uorrit  "  ;ls  that  of  a  department  of  government,  to  ridi- 
cule rnuiiilabnut  othcial  methods  and  the  resulting  delays. 
The  I'ircuuilocntion  Ortice  is  there  said  to  be  the  chief  i»f 
''public  dcpaitiiieiits,  in  the  art  of  perceiving  how  not  to 
do  it."  Hence  the  phrase  (with  or  without  capitals)  is 
often  applied  to  ofliciul  methods  that  seem  indirect  or  un- 
necessai'ily  slow.  =  Syn.  Pcriphra»iji,  etc.    See  pleoytatfin. 

circumlocutional  (ser''kiim-l9-kii'shgn-al),  a. 
[<  ciicniiiliiciitiiin  +  -«/.]  Characterized  by 
circumlocution;  circuitous  or  indirect  in  lan- 
guage; periphrastic. 

Circumlocutionary  (ser*kum-lo-kii'shon-a-ri), 
a.  [<  circumlocution  +  -ary.]  CLreumlocu- 
tional;  roundabout;  periphrastic. 

I'he  fashionable  rhetoric  of  philosophical  liberalism  is 
as  incomprehensible  to  him  [the  Russian  peasant]  as  the 
flowery  circumtucutionary  style  of  an  Oriental  scribe 
would  be  to  a  keen  city  merchant. 

D.  M.  Wallace,  Kussia,  p.  500. 
Circumlocutionary  euphemisms  for  things  which,  though 
natural,  are  rarely  named. 

T.  Inman,  Symbolism,  Int.,  p.  xiii. 

Circumlocutionist  (scr'kum-lo-ku'.shou-ist),  ». 
[<  circiiiiilociitioii  +  -int.]  One  who  uses  cir- 
cumlocution ;  a  roundabout,  indirect,  or  eva- 
sive talker,     dcntlciiian's  J/((f/o-/«f.     [Rare.] 

Circumlocutionize  (serkum-io-ku'shon-iz),  r.  i. 
[<  circumlocution  +  -ize.]  To  \ise  circumlocu- 
tion.    [Rare.] 

If  we  want  to  say,  "It  was  clearly  meant  as  an  insult, 
but  he  didn't  choose  to  relever  it,"  we  must  circumlocu- 
tionize with  four  extra  words  —  "to  take  any  notice  of  it," 
or  at  least  with  two  —  "  to  take  it  up. " 

X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  I.  450. 

circumlocutory  (sfrr-kum-lok'u-to-ri),  a.  [As 
circHnilnciit{iou)  +  -ori).]  Exhibiting  circum- 
locution; periphrastic. 

A  diffused  and  circumlocutory  manner  of  e.xpressing  a 
common  idea.  Martinus  Scribleniit. 

circummeridian  (sir'kum-me-rid'i-an),  a.  [< 
circuni-  +  meridian.]  Situated  near  or  about 
the  meridian;  relating  to  what  is  near  the  me- 
ridian. 

On  the  '23d  [of  October,  1871],  circum-meridian  observa- 
lions  of  Jupiter  were  made. 

C.  F.  Uall,  Polar  Exp.  (1S76),  p.  1(S. 

circummigration  (ser^kum-mi-gra'shon),  Ji.  [< 
circum-  +  miiiratiiin.]  The  act  of  wandering 
about ;  migration  from  place  to  place.    [Rare.] 

Till  in  their  ever-wideidng  progress,  and  round  of  im- 
conscious  circummiffration,  they  distribute  the  seetls  of 
hiU'niony  over  half  a  parish.  Lamb,  r.lia. 

circummure  (ser-kum-miir'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
circunimured,  ppr.  circumniuring.  [<  L.  circum, 
around,  +  LL.  murare,  pp.  muratuK,  wall:  see 
mure,  r.  Cf.  Pg.  circumniurado,  ])p.]  To  wall 
about;  encompass  with  a  wall.    [Rare.] 

He  hath  a  ;.'arden  circummurd  with  brick. 

Shak..  M.  for  M.,  iv.  1. 

circumnavigable  (s6r-kum-nav'i-ga-bl),  a.  [< 
circumuarigate,  after  nariijahle.  Cf.  Pg.  rircum- 
naregarel.]  Capable  of  being  circumnavigated 
or  sailed  round:  as,  the  earth  is  circumnari- 
gable. 


1012 

circumnavigate  (s^r-kum-nav'i-gat),  r.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  circumiiurigatcd,  ppr.  circum nnrigating. 
[<  L.  circumnarigatus,  pp.  of  circumnarigare 
(>  Pg.  circumniirrgar),  sail  around,  <  circum, 
around,  -t-  nacigarc,  saU:  see  narigaic]  To  sail 
round;  pass  round  by  water:  as,  to  circum- 
nacigate  the  globe. 

Having  circumiuiviyated  the  whole  earth. 

Fuller,  W'orthies,  Suffolk. 

circumnavigation  (ser-kum-nav-i-ga'shon).  n. 
[=  1".  circouuarigation,  now  circumnacigatioii, 
=  Sp.  circunnarigacion  =  Pg.  circumnaregagSo 
=  It.  circonnariga:ione,  <  NL.  * circumnariga- 
tio(n-).  <  L.  circumnarigare,  circumnavigate : 
see  circumuarigate.]  The  act  of  sailing  round 
the  earth,  or  any  body  of  land  or  water. 

circumnavigator  (ser-kum-nav'i-ga-t or),  H.  [= 
Pg.  circumuarcgador,  <  NL.  'circuniuarigator : 
see  circumuarigate,  and  cf.  navigator.]  One 
who  circumnavigates  or  sails  round  a  body  of 
land  or  water:  generally  applied  to  one  who 
has  sailed  round  the  globe. 

JIagellan's  honour  of  being  the  first  circumnavit^tor  h:xs 
been  disputed  in  favour  of  the  brave  Sir  Francis  Drake. 
Outfirie,  Gram,  of  Geog. 

circumnuclear  (ser-kum-nii'kle-ar),  a.  [<  L. 
circum,  aroimd,  +  nucleus,  a  nut,  kernel  (nu- 
cleus), +  -ar^.]     Svirrounding  a  nucleus. 

The  independent  expulsion  of  a  more  or  less  consider- 
able mass  of  circumnuclear  protoplasm. 

Jlicros.  Science,  XXVI.  594. 

circumnutate  (ser-kimi-nu'tat),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  circumuuteiti'd,  ppr.  circumnutating.  [<  L. 
circum,  around,  +  uutatus,  pp.  of  nularc,  nod. 
fi'eq.  of  *uuere,  nod:  see  nntant.]  To  nod  or 
turn  about ;  specifically,  in  hot.,  to  move  about 
in  a  more  or  less  circular  or  elliptical  path: 
said  of  the  apex  of  a  stem  and  of  other  organs 
of  a  plant.     See  circumnutation. 

It  will  be  shown  that  apparently  every  growing  part  of 
every  plant  is  continually  circumnutalinfj,  though  often 
on  a  small  scale.    Darwin,  Movement  in  Plants,  Int.,  p.  S. 

circumnutation  (ser'kum-nu-ta'shon).  H.  [< 
circiimiiututc :  see  -ation.]  A  nodding  or  in- 
clining round  about;  specifically,  in  bot.,  the 
continuous  motion  of  some  part  of  a  plant,  as 
the  apex  of  the  stem,  a  tendril,  etc.,  in  which 
it  describes  irregular  elliptical  or  circular  fig- 
ures. While  describing  suclx  figures,  the  apex  often  trav- 
els in  a  zigzag  line,  or  makes  small  subordinate  loops  or 
triangles  of  niotion. 

On  the  whole,  we  may  at  present  conclude  that  increased 
growth  tirst  on  one  side,  and  then  on  the  other,  is  a  sec- 
ondary effect,  and  that  the  increased  turgescence  of  the 
cells,  ^:>gether  with  the  extensibility  of  their  walls,  is  the 
primarj-  cause  of  the  movement  of  circumnutation. 

Darwin,  ilovement  in  Plants,  Int.,  p.  2. 

circumocular  (ser-kum-ok'u-liir),  a.  [<  L. 
circum.  about,  +  ociilus,  eye,  +  -ar^.]  Sur- 
roimding  the  eye;  orbital:  as,  circumocular 
prominence. 

circumoesophageal,  a.     See  circumeso2>hagea1. 

Circumoral  (str-kmn-o'ral),  a.  [<  L.  circum, 
around,  +  os  {or-),  moutli,  +  -al.]  Surround- 
ing the  mouth  ;  situated  about  the  mouth. 

In  the  Crinoida  the  circumoral  suckers  acquire  the  func- 
ti'-'U  of  tentacles.     <Tr;truljaur,  (_'^>nip.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  200. 

Circumoral  ambulacraJ  vessel.    See  ambulacral. 
cir  cumparallelogram  (ser  -  kum  -  par  -  a  -  lei '  o  - 

gram),  «.  [<  circum-  +  jxirallelogram.]  In 
math.,  a  circumscribed  parallelogram. 

circumpentagon  (ser-kum-pen'ta-gon),  n.  [< 
circum-  -\-  pcntagou.]  A  circumscribed  penta- 
gon. 

Oircumplexiont  (ser-kum-plek'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
circumi>lcxus,  \>p.  of  circumplccterc,  dep.  circum- 
]>lcc1i,  clasp  around,  <  circum,  around,  +  plcc- 
tcre,  plecti,  bend,  turn:  see  plcj-us.]  1.  A  fold- 
ing roimd. — 2.  Something  folded  or  twined 
about ;  a  cincture ;  a  girdle. 

It  was  aft«r  his  fall  that  he  [man]  made  himself  a  fig- 
leaf  ctVcum/rfcxion.  Feltham,  Kesolves,  ii.  5y. 

3.  An  entangling  circumstance;  a  complica- 
tion ;  an  embaiTassing  surrouniiing. 

Circumiilexinuti  and  environments. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  827. 

circumplication  (ser  kum-pli-ka'shon),  n.  [< 
L.  as  if  'circumplicatioiu-),  <  rircumplicare,  pp. 
circumplicatus,  wind  or  fold  arouiui,  <  circum, 
around,  +  jilicare,  fold:  see  pli/,  aud  cf.  compli- 
cation.] A  fcdding.  rolling,  or  winding  about : 
the  state  of  being  in^Tapped.  A',  riiillips,  1706. 
[Riire.] 

circumpolar  (ser-kum-po'lar),  a.  [<  L.  circxim, 
around, +/«)/«.<,  pole:  see  polc^,  polar.]  Sur- 
rounding one  of  the  poles  of  the  earth  or  of  the 
heavens;  as,  a  circumpolar  sea;  circumpolar 
stars. 


circumscribed 

The  moon  to-morrow  will  be  for  twelve  hours  above  the 
horizon,  and  so  nearly  circumpolar  afterward  as  t^>  justify 
me  in  the  attempt  to  reach  the  Esquimaux  hiniting-ground 
about  Cape  Alexander.        Kane,  Sec.  Grinn.  Exp.,  I.  448. 

Circumpolar  star,  a  star  near  the  pole ;  a  star  which 
revuhfs  iiiitnil  the  pole  without  setting. 

circumpolygon  (ser-kum-pol'i-gon),  n.  [<  cir- 
cum- +  jiiili/giin.]     A  cireimnscribed  polygon. 

circumposition  (ser'kum-po-zish'ou),  u.  [< 
LL.  circumpositio{n-),  <  L.  circumjiouerc,  pp. 
circumpo.fitum,  set  or  place  around,  <  circum, 
around,  +  ponerc,  place:  see  position.]  The 
act  of  placing  roiuid  about ;  the  state  of  being 
so  placed. 

AMien  a  plant  is  too  high  or  its  habit  does  not  conve- 
niently admit  of  its  being  layered,  it  may  often  be  increased 
by  what  is  called  circumposition,  tlte  soil  being  carried  up 
to  tlie  branch  operated  on.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  'Zib. 

circumpressure  (ser-ktun-presh'ur),  n.  [<  cir- 
cum-+  pressure.]  Pressure  on  all  sides.  [Rare.] 

circumradius  ( ser-kum-nl'di-us), «.;  pi.  circum- 
radii  (-1).  [<  circum-  +  radius.]  In  math., 
the  radius  of  a  circumscribed  circle. 

circumrasiont  (.ser-kum-ra'zhgn),  n.  [<L.  cir- 
cumrasio{u-),  <  circumradere,  pp.  circumrasus. 
scrape  aroimd,  <  circum,  around,  +  radere,  shave, 
scrape  :  see  rase.]  The  act  of  shaving  or  par- 
ing round.     Bailci/.     [Rare.] 

circumrenal  (ser-kum-re'nal),  a.  [<  L.  circum, 
around,  +  ren  (only  in  pi.  reues),  kidney,  +  -al: 
see  reins  aud  renal.]  Situated  near  or  lying 
about  the  kiilneys ;  perinephric. 

circumrotary  (ser-kum-ro'ta-ri),  a.  [<  circum- 
+  rotarij.  Ci.  circumrotatc]  Turning,  rolling, 
or  whirling  about.     Also  circumrotatori/. 

circumrotate  (ser-kum-ro'tat),  r.  i.  [<  L.  cir- 
cnmrotatus,  jip.  of  circumrotare,  tmii  roimd  in 
a  circle,  <  circum,  around,  +  rotare,  turn  roimd: 
see  rotate.]     To  revolve  or  rotate. 

circumrotation  (ser  kum-ro-ta'shgn),  n.  [<  cir- 
cumrotate: see -ation.]  1.  The  act  of  rotating 
or  revolving,  as  a  wheel  or  a  planet ;  circum- 
volution ;  the  state  of  being  whirled  round. — 2. 
A  single  rotation  of  a  rotating  body.    Johnson. 

circumrotatory  (ser-kum-ro'ta-to-ri),  «.  Same 
as  circumrotary. 

A  great  many  tunes,  by  a  variety  of  circumrotatory 
flourishes,  put  one  in  mind  of  a  lark's  descent  to  the 
ground.  Stienjttone. 

circumsail  (ser-kum-sal'),  V.  i.  [<  circum-  + 
sail.]     To  circumnavigate.     [Bare.] 

Circuuimih'd  the  earth. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  xi.  63. 

circumscissile  (ser  -  kum- sis 'il),  a.  [<  NL. 
circuinscissilis.  <  L.  circumscissus,  pp.  of  circum- 
scinderc,  cut  about : 
see  scissile.]  In  bot., 
opening  or  divided 
by  a  transverse  cir- 
cular line :  applied 
to  a  mode  of  dehis- 
cence in  some  fruits, 
as  in  the  pimpernel 
(Anagullis  arccusis), 
henbane,  and  monkeypot,  the  fruit  in  such 
cases  being  called  a  pyxidium. 
Circumscribable  (ser-kum-skri'ba-bl),  a.  [< 
eircumscrihe  +  -able]  Capable  of  being  cir- 
cumscribed. 
circumscribe  (s^r-kum-skrib'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  circumscribed,  ppr.  circumscribing.  [<  ME. 
circumscrice  =  F.  circonscrirc  ^  Sp.  circunscri- 
bir=  Pg.  circumscrerer=  It.  circonscrircre,  <  L. 
circuniscribere,  draw  a  Hue  aromid,  limit,  <  cir- 
cum, around,  +  scribere,  write,  draw :  see  scribe, 
script,  etc.,  and  cf.  ascribe,  describe,  inscribe,  pre- 
scribe, proscribe,  subscribe,  etc.]  1.  To  \vi'ite 
or  inscribe  around.  Ashmole.  [Rare.]  —  2.  To 
mark  out  certain  bounds  or  limits  for;  inclose 
within  certain  limits;  limit;  bound;  confine; 
restrain. 

Old  Simeon  did  comprehend  and  circumscribe  in  his 
arms  him  that  tilled  all  the  world. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  65. 

That  mass  of  flesh  that  circumscribes  me  limits  not  my 
mind.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Ueligio  Medici,  ii.  11. 

The  sage  .  .  . 
Has  seen  eternal  order  circumscribe 
Anil  bound  the  motions  of  eternal  change. 

Bryant,  The  Fountain. 

3.  In  geom.,  to  draw  around  so  as  to  touch  at  as 
many  points  as  possible.  A  curve  is  said  to  be  cir- 
cmuscribed  about  a  polygon  when  it  passes  through  every 
vertex  of  the  latter ;  a  ninltilatcral  figure  is  saiil  to  circum- 
scribe or  be  circumscribed  about  a  curve  when  its  every 
side  is  tangent  to  the  curve.  The  term  is  also  applied  sim- 
ilarly to  sui-faces.  Thus,  a  cone  circumscribes  a  surface 
only  if  every  side  of  it  is  tangent  to  that  surface. 
circumscribed  (ser-kum-skribd'),  7).  a.  [Pp.  of 
circumscribe,  v.]     Inclosed  within  certain  lim- 


Circumscissilc  Pod  of  Pimpernel. 


circumscribed 

its;  nan'ow,  as  applied  to  the  mind:  specifi- 
cally, in  pnthol.,  applied  to  tumors  whose  bases 
are  well  defined  and  distinct  from  the  surround- 
ing parts. 

circumscriber  (ser-kum-skri'b^r),  H.  One  who 
cir  tlint  which  circumscribes. 

circumscript  (ser'kum-skript),  a.  [=  F.  circon- 
nvril  =  Pg.  vtixumscripto  =  It.  circoiiscritto,  < 
L.  ciiTiiiiiscriptiis,  pp.  of  circiimscribcrr,  circiitn- 
scribe:  sec  ci rciimscribc.']  Circumscribed;  lim- 
ited.    [Rare.] 

Tlifse  results  seem  t'le:uiy  to  show  that  the  notiuii  of 
small  cin-u/it.st'rijtt  .ii-fius  [in  the  liiaiii),  e:iell  one  of  which 
performs  certniii  iletiuite  functiniis,  must  he  ill)andoiieil. 
JVVwe  I'rim-fton  I{ei\,  I.  140. 

Circumscriptiblet  (ser-kum-skrip'ti-bl),  a.  [< 
L.  circKiiisii-iiitiis,  pp.  of  circiimscribcrc  (see  Qtr- 
cumsi-ribc),  +  -i'-fcfc.]  Capable  of  being  circum- 
scribed, limited,  or  confined. 

He  that  sits  on  high  and  never  sleeps, 
>'or  in  one  l>laee  is  clrrnt/mcrtjjtihle. 

Marti^uY,  Tanilnirlaine,  II.,  ii.  2. 

circumscription  (ser-kum-skrip'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
circiiiiscii/ition  =  .Sp.  circunscripcion  =  Pg.  <■//•- 
vuiHSiriprdii  =  It.  circonscrizioiic,  <  L.  circuiii- 
!<frij)ti(i(n-),  <  circumscribere,  pp.  circumscrijitxf:, 
circumscribe :  see  circumscrihc]  If.  A  writing 
aroimd ;  a  cii'cular  inscription. 

The  circumscription,  cut  likewise  upon  brass,  is  much 
defaced.  Ashinote,  iSeiksllire,  I.  142. 

2.  The  act  of  circumscribiug  or  the  state  of  be- 
ing circumscribed ;  the  act  of  bounding,  set- 
tling, or  defining ;  limitation ;  restraint ;  con- 
finement: as,  the  circumscription  of  arbitrary- 
power. 

I  would  not  my  unhoused  free  condition 
I'ut  into  circumscription  and  confine. 

Shale.,  Othello,  i.  2. 

3.  The  exterior  line  which  mark.s  the  form  of  a 
figure  or  body;  periphery:  as,  the  circ«)H«C)-/;j- 
tioii  of  a  leaf. 

circumscriptive  (ser-kum-skrip'tiv),  a.  [=  Sp. 
circiiiiscriptiro  =  Pg.  circumscriptivo,  <  L.  cir- 
cumscriptiis,  pp.  of  circumscribere :  see  circum- 
scrijit  and  -('re.]  1.  Circumscribing  or  tend- 
ing to  circumscribe ;  bringing  under  certain 
limits  or  limitations.  Miltun. —  2.  Forming 
or  coincident  with  the  superficies  of  a  body. 
[Rare.] 

Such  as  is  circitmscriptive,  or  depending  upon  the  wliolc 
Btone,  as  iu  the  eaglestone,  is  properly  called  the  figure. 

iV.  Grew. 

circumscriptively  (ser-kum-.skiip'tiv-li),  adv. 
1.  Iu  a  circumscriptive  or  limited  maimer  or 
sense.  [Rare]  —  2.  In  such  a  manner  as  to 
occupy  space  and  prevent  other  bodies  from 
occupying  it :  as,  a  body  is  situated  where  it  is 
circumscriptively. 

The  nature  of  a  soul  is  ni>t  to  he  circumxcriptively  in 
place.  Bp.  Mountarju,  Ajjpeal  to  Cicsar,  p.  231. 

Circumscriptly  (scr'kum-skript-li),  adv.  Nar- 
rowly ;  iu  a  slavishly  literal  sense.     [Rare.] 

These  wr,rds  taken  c)'rc(///w!r7///;/  .  .  .  are  just  as  much 
.igainst  plain  equity  ami  the  mercy  of  religion  as  these 
Words  of  "Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body,"  elementally  under- 
stood, are  against  natiu"e  and  sense. 

Milton,  Divorce,  ii.  15. 

circumseated  (s^r-kum-se'ted),  p.  a.  [<  circum- 
+  sriitrd.]     Seated  around.     Clifton.     [Rare.] 

Circumseptt  (aor-kum-sepf),  v-  t.  [<  L.  cir- 
cumscptiis,  ])]>.  of  rirrnmsi'pirr,  <  circnm,  around, 
+  sepirc,  xapirr,  hedge  in,  <  .sry/r.v,  sa'pc.s,  a 
hedge:  see .vc/j /«/».]  To  hedge  iu;  inclose;  sur- 
round. 

So  that  here  we  stand  like  sheep  in  a  fold  circumcepted 
and  (■r>nipasBed  between  our  enemies  and  our  doubtful 
'lieiuls.  Hull,  Itich.  HI.,  an.  :(. 

Circumsepted  (str-kum-sep'ted),  /).  a.  [Pp.  of 
circnmsijil,  V.}  Hedged  about:  in  (««»/«.,  ap- 
plied to  the  wings  when  the  nervures  are  so 
arranged  that  the  outer  ones  accompany  and 
strengthen  the  margin  all  round,  as  in  certain 
IHlitrrd. 

circumsolar  (ser-kiun-s6'lar),  a.  [<  L.  circum, 
around,  -1-  sol,  sun,  +  -arS.']  Surrounding  the 
sun ;  situated  about  the  sun. 

It  has  not  been  proved,  however,  that  meteorites  move 
in  circuutxolar  orbits.  f/re,'Dict.,  I.  30. 

The  intense  illumination  of  the  ciremmolar  region  of 
our  atnio.spliere  nuisks,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  the 
red  prominences.  They  are  iiuenched,  as  it  were,  by  ex- 
cess of  light.  TijMlall,  Light  and  Electricity,  p.  S3. 

Circumspect  (sf-r'kum-spekt),  a.  [=  F.  circon- 
siHct  =  Sp.  circinisiiccto  =  Pg.  circumspccto  = 
It.  circdiisjicttd,  <  Jj.  lireiiins/icctiis,  lU'udent,  pp. 
of  circKiiisiiii-rrr,  look  around,  bii  cautious,  take 
heed,  <  circum,  around,  +  spcccre,  look:  see  spe- 
cies, spy.']    Literally,  looking  about  on  all  sides ; 


1013 

hence,  examining  carefully  all  the  circum- 
stances that  may  affect  a  determination ;  watch- 
ful on  all  sides;  cautious;  wary. 

You  rulers  and  ollicers,  be  wise  ami  circumspect,  look  to 
your  charge,  ancl  see  you  do  your  duties. 

Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 
High-reaehing  Buckingham  grows  circumspect. 

Shak.,  Kich.  HI.,  iv.  2. 

Vou  linow  I  have  many  enemies.  ...  It  is,  therefore, 

the  more  necessary  for  you  to  be  extremely  circu  m.'jpect  in 

all  your  behavior,  that  no  ailvaiitagc  may  i)c given  to  tlieir 

malevolence.  IS.  Fmnklin,  .tutoliiog.,  p.  ;;40. 

circumspect  (ser-kum-spekf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  cir- 
ciimsjncliire,  look  around  attentively,  freq.  of 
circumspiccrc :  see  circumspect,  a.]  To  look  on 
all  sides  of;  examine  carefully;  scrutinize. 
[Rare.] 
To  circumspect  and  note  daily  all  defects. 

Newcou)-t,  Kepertorium,  p.  233. 

circumspection  (ser-kum-spek'shon),  ».  [=  F. 
circoiispiction  =  Sp.  circuiispeccion  =  Pg.  cir- 
cumspecqUo  =  It.  circonspe^ionc,  <  L.  circum- 
spectio(n-),  <  circumspicerc,  look  around:  see 
circumspect,  «.]  Attention  to  all  the  facts  and 
circumstances  of  a  case,  and  to  natm'al  or 
probable  consequences,  with  a  \-iew  to  ascer- 
tain the  correct  or  safe  course  of  conduct  or  to 
avoid  undesirable  results ;  watchfulness ;  wari- 
ness; caution:  as,  ^'s\y circumspection," Milton, 
P.  L.,  iv.  537. 

He  shook  his  head,  and  observed  that  au  aff airof  this  sort 
demanded  the  utmost  circumspection. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xii. 

The  active,  energetic  man,  loving  activity  for  its  own 

sake,  .  .  .  wants  the  delicate  circumspection  of  another 

man  wlio  does  not  love  activity  for  its  own  sake,  but  is 

energetic  only  at  tlie  spur  of  liis  special  ends. 

A.  Bain,  Corr.  Forces. 
=  Syn.  Vigilance,  thoughtfulness,  forecast,  deliberation. 
circumspectioust  (ser-kum-spek'  shus),  a.    [< 
circumsjK  rtion  +  -ous,  as  ambiiious  from  ambi- 
tion.']    Circumspect;  vigilant;  cautious.   Mon- 
mouth. 
circumspective  (ser-kum-spek'tiv),  a.     [<  cir- 
i-uinspect,  c,  +  -ice.]     Literally,  looking  about 
iu  every  direction ;  hence,  cautious;  careful  of 
consequences;  wary;  vigilant.     [Rare.] 
All  sly,  slow  things,  with  circuin.spective  eyes. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  226. 

circumspectively  (ser-kum-spek'tiv-li),  adv. 

In  a  circumspective  manner.     Foxc.     [Rare.] 

circumspectly  (ser'kum-spekt-li),  adr.     In  a 

ch'cumspect  manner ;  cautiously;  prudently. 

See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise.  Epli.  V.  15. 

Then  judge  yourself  and  prove  your  man, 
As  circumspectly  as  you  can.     Cowper,  Frieiulship. 

Circumspectness  (ser'kum-spekt-nes),  n.  [< 
circumsjicct,  a.,  +  -uess.]  The  quality  of  being 
circumspect;  caution;  circumspection;  pru- 
dence. 

circumspicuous  (ser-kum-spik'u-us),  a.  [<  L.  as 
if  *circumspicuus,  <  circumspice're,  look  around: 
8eecircumspect,a.  Ct.  conspicuous.]  So  situated 
as  to  be  seen  on  all  sides.     [Rare.] 

God  sliall,  like  the  air,  be  circumspicuous  round  about 
him.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  98. 

circumstance  (ser'kum-stans),  n.  [<  ME.  cir- 
rumstancc,  -stauncc  =  F.  circonstancc  =  Pr.  Pg. 
circumstancia  =  Sp.  circunstancia  =  It.  circon- 
stamia,  circostan:ia,  <  L.  circumstantia,  a  stand- 
ing around,  a  state,  condition,  attribute,  cir- 
cumstance (tr.  Gr.  neplaTaair),  <  circumstiin{t-)s, 
surrounding:  see  circumstant.]  1.  A  fact  re- 
lated to  another  fact  and  modifying  or  throw- 
ing light  upon  its  meaning,  significance,  impor- 
tance, etc.,  without  aft'ecting  its  essential  na- 
ture ;  something  attending,  appendant,  or  rela- 
tive; something  incidental;  an  accidental  or 
unessential  accompaniment ;  especially,  some 
fact  which  gives  rise  to  a  certain  presumption 
or  tends  to  afford  evidence. 

He  that  is  truly  dedicate  to  war 
Hath  no  self-love  ;  n(U'  be  that  loves  himself 
Hath  not  essentially,  but  by  circumstunee. 
The  name  of  valour.  Shak.,  2  ilen.  \'I.,  v.  2. 

If  circumstatu^cs  lead  nie,  I  will  find 
Where  truth  is  hid.  Shali.,  Handet,  ii.  2. 

('ome,  do  not  hunt. 
And  labour  so  about  for  circumstunee, 
To  make  him  guilty,  whom  you  have  foredoomed. 

It.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 
They  beheld  me  with  all  the  marks  and  circumstances 
of  wonder.  SwiJ't,  CJulliver's  Travels,  iii.  2. 

Inwaril  essence  and  outward  circumstances.  J.  Caird. 
2.  A  particular  or  detail;  a  matter  of  small 
consequence:  as,  that  is  a  mere  circumstance 
compared  to  what  followed. 

To  use  too  many  circumstaiu:ea  ere  one  come  to  the  nnxt- 
ter  is  wearisome.  Ilacon,  Of  Discourse. 


circumstant 

3.  Collectively,  detail;  minuteness;  specifica- 
tion of  particulars. 

With  circumstance  and  oaths,  so  to  deny 

This  chain.  Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 

Wliat  need  this  circum-^tance?  pray  you,  be  direct. 

Ii.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Hinnour,  ii.  1. 

With  all  circumstance  tliey  tell  us  when  and  who  first 
set  foot  upon  this  island.  Milton. 

4.  A  ceremonious  accompaniment;  a  formal- 
ity required  by  law  lU'  custom ;  more  specifical- 
ly, in  a  concrete  sense,  adjuncts  of  pomp  and 
ceremony;  ceremonies;  display. 

And  it  was  wel  don  to  liertis  plesance, 

The  Ausoys  loged  wel  with  all  circumstance. 

Hum.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2016. 

All  quality, 
Priile,  pomp,  and  circumstaiKe  of  glorious  war. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

We  set  him  vpon  a  rug,  and  then  brought  our  Gouern- 
our  to  him  with  Drums  and  Trumpets  ;  where  after  some 
eireumstauces,  for  they  vse  few  compliments,  we  treated 
of  Jieaee  with  them. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  SSi). 
The  aged  Hari>cr's  soul  awoke ! 
Then  would  he  sing  achievements  high. 
And  circumstance  of  chivalry. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  vi..  Epilogue. 

5.  The  surroundings,  rarely  of  a  thing,  gener- 
ally of  a  person ;  existing  condition  or  state  of 
things;  facts  e.xternal  to  a  person  considered 
as  helping  or,  more  especially,  as  hindering  his 
designs,  or  as  inducing  him  to  act  in  a  certain 
way;  predicament,  unforeseen  or  unprovided 
for;  a  person's  worldly  estate,  or  condition  of 
wealth  or  jioverty;  fortune;  means:  generally 
in  the  plm'al. 

None  but  a  virtuous  man  can  hope  well  in  all  eireum- 
stauces. Bacon. 
Every  man  knows  his  own  circumstances  best. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  25. 
Who  does  the  best  his  circumstance  allows, 
Does  well,  acts  nobly ;  angels  could  no  more. 

Youny,  Night  Tlioughts,  ii.  91. 
I  am  the  very  slave  of  circumstance 
And  impulse  — borne  away  with  every  Ijreatli! 

Byron,  Sardanapalus,  iv.  1. 

Now,  the  time  for  seeing  the  young  women  of  a  Grecian 

city,  all  congregated  under  the  happiest  circumstances  of 

display,  was  in  their  local  festivals.    De  Quincey,  Homer,  i. 

His  circumstances  are  more  attiuent  than  ever. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

6.  Event;  occurrence;  incident. 

Conquerors  weeping  for  new  worlds,  or  the  like  circum- 
stance  in  history.  Addison. 

The  poet  h.as  gathered  those  circumstances  which  most 
terrify  the  imagination.  Addison,  Spectator. 

Easy  circumstances,  moderate  wealth.— Narrow  cir- 
cumstances, respectable  poverty.  —  Not  a  circum- 
stance to,  nothing  in  comparison  with.     [U.  S.]  =  Syn. 

1.  Ineiili'ut,  ttrrurrcnee,  etc.     See  event. 
circumstance  (ser'kum-stans),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 

pp.  circu)i)Ktanced,  ppr.  circumstanrinfi.  [<  cir- 
cu mshincc,  u.]  1.  To  place  in  a  particular  situ- 
ation or  condition  with  regard  to  attending  facts 
or  incidents:  only  in  the  past  participle:  as, 
he  was  so  circuinslauced  that  ho  could  not  ac- 
cept. 

Another  miscarriage  of  the  like  nature,  more  odiously 
circumstanced,  was  al.s<i  disroMred. 

iV".  Murtou,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  122. 

In  one  so  circumstanced  it  cainiot  he  supposed  that  such 
a  trille  .  .  .  would  be  much  resented, 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  91. 

2.  To  control  or  guide  by  circumstances:  only 
in  the  following  passage. 

Cos.  "Vis  but  a  little  way  that  I  can  bring  you, 
For  I  attend  here  ;  but  I'll  sec  you  soon. 
Bian.  'Tis  very  good :  1  nuist  be  cireumstanc'd. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  4. 

3.  To  furnish  or  dress  out  with  incidents  and 
details;  add  circumstances  to.     [Rare.] 

The  poet  took  the  matters  of  fact  as  they  came  down  to 
him,  and  circumstanced  them  after  his  own  manner. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  351. 

circumstantt  (ser'kum-stant),  a.  and  n.  [= 
S]).  rircun.'ddnte  =  Pg.  circumslante  =  It.  circon- 
stante,  circostantc,  <  L.  circitmsliin(t-)s,  ppr.  of 
cirrumstarc,  suiToimd,  stand  around,  <  circum, 
around.  +  stare,  stand.  Ilonco  circumstance.] 
I.  a.  Sun'ounding. 

All  circumstcLut  bodies. 

Sir  K.  Diyby,  Nature  of  Man's  Soul. 

A  fair  candlestick,  bearing  a  goodly  ami  briglit  taper, 
which  sends  forth  light  to  all  the  house,  but  round  about 
itself  there  is  a  shadow  and  circumstant  darkness. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  237. 

II.  n.  A  bystander;  a  spectator. 

When  these  circunistunts  shall  but  live  to  see 
'the  time  that  I  prevaricate  from  thee. 

Ucrrick,  Uespeddes,  p.  82. 


circiimstantiable 

circumstantiablef  (ser-kum-stan'shi-a-bl),  a. 
[<  (■iri.-um.-ii(iiiti(ate%  v.,  +  -able.'i  Capable  of 
being  circiunstantiated.     Jer.  Taylor. 

circumstantial  (ser-kum-stan'shal),  a.  and  h. 
[=  F.  circoiistaiiciel  =  Sp.  circuiisiancial  =  Pg. 
circunistaticial.  <  L.  as  if  *circiinisUuitUilis,  <  cir- 
ciimstantia,  cii'cumstancc :  see  circumstance,  «.] 

1.  o.  1.  Attending;  incidental;  casual;  sus- 
taining a  minor  or  less  important  relation. 

This  is  an  attempt  to  separate  w!iat  is  substantial  and 
material  from  wliat  is  circumstantial  and  useless  in  his- 
tory. GiMxiitith,  The  JIartial  Review,  Pref. 

All  tliat  is  merely  cifcunistantiai  shall  be  subordinated 
to  and  in  keepinj;  with  what  is  essential.  J,  Caird. 

2.  Consisting  in,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from 
circumstances  or  particular  incidents :  as,  cir- 
cumstantial evidence. 

The  usual  character  of  human  testimony  is  substantial 
truth  under  circittnstantial  variety.  J*atey. 

Strangers,  whether  wrecked  and  clinging  to  a  raft,  or 

duly  escorted  and  accompanied  by  portmanteaus,  have 

always,  had  a  circumjitaiitial  fascination  for  the  virgin 

mind,  against  which  native  merit  has  urged  itself  in  vain. 

Geoiye  Eliut,  Middlemjirch,  I.  129. 

3.  Aboundiug  with  circumstances;  exhibiting 
or  statin"  all  the  circumstances;  minute;  par- 
ticular; detailed:  as,  a  circumstantial  akCeouuX 
or  recital. 

All  the  re.>;t  the  prisoner  himself  confirmed  by  a  more 
circumstantial  account.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxxi. 

CircumstaJltial  evidence,  e\idence  from  more  or  less 
relevant  circumstances  or  incidents  hearing  upon  a  case 
under  consideration,  as  distinguished  from  direct  testi- 
mony. .Sucli  evidence  may  either  be  tiuite  inadequate  to 
establish  the  fact,  or  constitute  by  logical  inference  the 
strongest  proof  of  its  existence.  =Syn.  3.  Particular,  etc. 
.See  minute,  a. 

n.  «.  Something  incidental  and  of  suborili- 
nate  importance;  an  accident  or  incident;  a 
circumstance:  opposed  to  an  essential. 

To  study  thy  preceptive  will,  to  understand  even  the 
niceties  and  circumjitantials  of  my  duty. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  73. 

VTho  would  not  prefer  a  religion  that  differs  from  his 
own  in  the  circutnstantiais  before  one  that  differs  from  it 
in  tile  essentials?  Addison,  Freeholder. 

circumstantiality  (ser-kum-stan-shi-al'i-ti), 
n. :  pi.  cirfumst<iutialitirs  (-tiz).  [<  circumstan- 
tial +  -iti/.']  1.  The  quality  of  being  cireiun- 
stantial;  minuteness;  ftillness  of  detail:  as, 
the  circumstantiality  of  a  story  or  description. 

I'Tiim  the  circumstanlialiln  .  .  .  [of  Homer's  account  of 
killing  a  wild  goat),  it  is  evident  that  some  honour  attach- 
ed tu  the  spoi-tsman  who  had  succeeded  in  such  a  capture. 
De  Quincey,  Homer,  ii. 

2.  A  circumstance ;  a  particular  detail. 

The  deep  impression  of  so  memorable  a  tragedy  had  car- 
ried into  popular  remembrance  vast  numbers  of  special- 
ties ancl  circumxtntitialtticg.  De  Quincey,  Homer,  iii. 

circumstantially  (ser-kum-stan'shal-i),  adf. 

1.  in  regard  to  circumstances ;  not  essentially ; 
accidentally.     [Rare.] 

Of  the  fancy  and  intellect  the  powers  are  only  circttm- 
stantially  ditferent.  Glaneitle,  Seep.  Sci. 

2.  Minutely;  exactly;  tvith  every  circumstance 
or  particular. 

To  set  down  somewhat  circumstantially  not  only  the 
events  l)Ut  the  manner  of  my  trials. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  470. 

circumstantiate  (s4>r-kum-stan'shi-at),  V.  t.; 
pret.  and  pp.  circumstantiated,  ppr.  circumstan- 
tiating.  [<  NL.  as  if  'circumstantiatus,  pp.  of 
"circumstantiare,  <  L.  eircumst<tntia,  circum- 
stance :  see  circumstance,  «.,  and  -ate~.'\  1.  To 
place  in  particular  circumstances ;  invest  with 
particular  conditions,  accidents,  or  adjuncts. 
[Rare.] 

If  the  act  were  otherwise  circumtlantiated,  it  might  will 
that  freely  which  now  it  wills  reluctantly.         liramhall. 

2.  To  place  in  a  particular  condition  with  re- 
gard to  power  or  wealth.     [Rare.] 

A  nmnber  intlnitely  superior  an<l  the  best  circumxtan- 
tiated  are  for  the  succession  of  Hanover.  Switt. 

3.  To  confirm  by  circumstances ;  establish  cir- 
cumstantially. [The  prevalent  use  of  the  word.] 

Neither  will  time  permit  to  circumstantiate  these  par- 
ticulars. Ilarffrace. 

4.  To  describe  circumstantially;  give  full  or 
minute  details  regarding.     [Rare.] 

De  Foe  is  the  only  author  known  who  has  so  plausibly 

circumstantiated  his  false  historical  remrds  .is  to  make 

them  pass  for  genuine,  even  with  literary  men  and  critics. 

De  Quincey,  Homer,  iii. 

Circumstantiatet  (str-kum-stan'shi-at),  a.  [< 
NL.  'circiimstuntiatus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Cir- 
cumstantial. 

God  .  .  .  also  does  distinguish  us  by  the  proportions 
and  circuntstatitiate  applications  of  his  grace  to  every 
aingular  capacity.        Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  49. 


1014 

circumstantiation  (ser-kum-stan-shi-a'shon), 
H.  K-yrcumstantiate,  c:  see -nd'on.]  The  act 
of  circumstantiating,  or  investing  with  circum- 
stantial and  plausible  adjimcts. 

By  inventing  such  little  circunislantiations  of  any  char- 
acter or  incident  as  seem,  by  their  apparent  inertness  of 
effect,  to  verify  tliemselves.  De  IJuincey,  Homer,  iii. 

circumstantlyt  (ser'kum-stant-li),  orfw.  [< 
circunistiint  (with  ref.  to  circttmstancc)  +  -ly^.'\ 
Circumstantially;  exactly. 

A  gentleman  .  .  .  cuttes  asunder  certain  partes  of  the 
wild  beaste  in  a  certain  order  very  circumstantly. 

Chaloner,  Praise  of  Follie. 

circumterraneous  (ser"kum-te-ra'ne-us),  a. 
[<  L.  circum,  around,  -t-  terra,  earth :  see  tcr- 
raneous.1  Around  the  earth  ;  being  or  dwell- 
ing around  the  earth.     HalhjiceU.     [Rare.] 

circumtorsion  (ser-kum-t6r'shon),  H.  [<  <7)- 
cuii>-  -\-  torsion.]  A  torsional  sti'ess;  an  elastic 
force  tending  to  make  a  bar,  fiber,  etc.,  untwist 
itself. 

circumtriangle  (ser'kum-tri"ang-gl),  «.  [< 
circum-  -i-  tnatiijle.]  In  math.,  a  circumscribed 
triangle. 

Circtimtropical  (ser-kum-trop'i-kal),  a.  [<  cir- 
cum- -t-  tropic  -t-  -o/.]  Surrounding  the  tropics; 
adjacent  to  tropical  regions. 

The  total  number  of  species  of  coral  in  the  circumtropi- 
ceil  seas  nmst  be  very  great ;  in  the  Red  Sea  alone,  120 
kinds,  according  to  Ehrenberg,  have  been  observed. 

Darwin,  Coral  Reefs,  p.  87. 

circumundulate  (ser-kum-un'du-lat),  V.  t.  [< 
circum-  +  undulate,  c]  To  flow  round,  as  waves. 
[Rare.] 

circumvallate  (ser-kum-val'at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  cireuiufiiUiited,  ppr.  circumrallating.  [<  L. 
circumrallatus,  pp.  of  circunnallare  (>  It.  cir- 
convallare  =  Sp.  circunvalar  =  Pg.  circumval- 
lar),  wall  around,  <  circum,  around,  +  vallare, 
wall,  fortify  with  a  rampart,  <  vallum,  wall,  ram- 
part :  see  «■<;//.]  To  smTOund  ^vith  or  as  with  a 
rampart  or  fortified  lines.     Johnson. 

circumvallate  (ser-kum-val'at),  a.  [<  L.  cir- 
c««ira//fl<«.s',  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Walled  in;  sur- 
rounded by  or  as  by  a  parapet — Circumvallate 
papillse,  large  papillse,  7  to  12  in  number,  on  the  back  part 
of  the  tongue.  They  are  of  the  shape  of  a  truncated  cone, 
and  are  suiTounded  by  an  annular  depression  (fossa)  and 
elevation  (vallum).     Also  called  cahjciform  2>apiU(F. 

circumvallation  (ser'kum-va-la'shon),  H.  [= 
F.  circonvallution  =  Sp.  circunralacion  =  Pg.  cir- 
cumrallagao  =  It.  circonrallazione,  <  NL.  "cir- 
cumvallatio(n-),  <  L.  circumrallare,iKi\W  around: 
see  circumvallate,  c]  In  fort.,  the  art  or  a^^t  of 
throwing  up  fortifications  about  a  place,  either 
for  defense  or  attack ;  the  line  of  works  so 
formed.  Specifically  — (n)  A  line  of  works  thrown  up  to 
protect  an  investing  or  besieging  army  from  attacks  in  the 
rear,  {b)  A  line  of  field-works  consisting  of  a  rampart  or 
parapet  with  a  trench,  surrounding  a  besieged  place  or 
the  camp  of  a  besieging  army. 

3  August,  at  night,  we  rode  about  the  lines  of  circum- 
vallation, the  Gener'U  being  then  in  the  field. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  1611. 

The  wall  of  circumvallation  round  Paris,  and  the  places 

by  which  we  are  to  be  let  out  and  in,  are  nearly  completed. 

Jefermn,  Correspondence,  II.  224. 

The  besieging  forces  closed  round  (the  place]  ...  on 

every  side,  and  the  lines  of  circumvallation  were  rapidly 

formed.  ilacaulay.  Hist.  Eng.,  xxi. 

circumvectiont  (ser-kum-vek'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
cireumvectio(n-),  <  circumrectus,  pp.  of  "circum- 
vehere,  carry  around,  dep.  eircumvehi,  ride 
around,  <  circum,  around,-!-  vehere,  caiTy,  move: 
see  vehicle,  and  cf.  convection,  etc.]  A  carrying 
about.  E.  Phillips,  1706. 
circumvent  (ser-kum-venf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  cir- 
cumvcutus,  pp.  of  circumvenire  (>  F.  circonvenir 
=  Sp.  circunvenir  (obs.)  =  It.  circonrenire), 
come  around,  encompass,  beset,  deceive,  cheat, 
<  circum,  aroimd,  +  venire  =  E.  come.'\  To 
gain  advantage  over  by  artfulness,  stratagem, 
or  deception;  defeat  or  get  the  better  of  by 
cunning;  get  around;  outwit;  overreach:  as, 
to  circumvent  one's  enemies. 

Itmight  be  the  pate  of  a  politician,  .  .  .  one  that  could 
circumvent  God,  might  it  not?  Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

Circumvented  thus  by  fraud.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  152. 

With  a  commonplace  capacity,  and  with  a  narrow  polit- 
ical education,  he  intended  to  circumvent  the  most  pro- 
found statesman  of  his  age. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  m.  530. 
=  Syn.  .See  clieatt. 
circumvention  (ser-kum-ven'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
circonventiiin  =  Sp.  circunvencion  =  It.  circon- 
vencionc,  <  LL.  circumventio(n-),  <  L.  circum- 
venire, circumvent:  see  circumvent.']  1.  The 
act  of  circumventing;  the  act  of  outwitting  or 
overreaching;  deception;  fraud;  stratagem. 

They  stuff  thir  Prisons,  but  with  men  committed  rather 
by  circumvention,  then  any  just  cause. 

Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 


circus 

2.  Means  of  circumventing.  Shal:  [Rare.] 
—  3.  In  .Scots  law,  an  act  of  fraud  or  deceit. 

circumventive  (ser-kum-ven'tiv),  a.  [<  eir- 
cunirint  -f-  -iic.']  Tending  or  designed  to  cir- 
cumvent; deceiving  by  artifices;  outwitting; 
deluding. 

circumventor  (ser-kum-ven'tor),  n.  [<  LL. 
circunivcntor,  <  L.  circumvenire,  circumvent :  see 
circumvent.}  1.  One  who  circumvents,  or  gains 
his  purpose  by  cunning  or  mles ;  a  plotter  or 
schemer. 

Your  majesty  now  of  late  hath  found  .  .  .  the  said 
Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  ...  to  be  the  most 
false  and  corrupt  traitour,  deceiver,  and  circumventor 
against  your  most  royal  person. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Records,  iii.  16. 

2.^  Same  as  circumferentor,  1. 

circumversiont  (ser-kum-ver'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
circumvcrsio(n-),  <  circumvertcre.  pp.  circumver- 
siis,  turn  around,  <  circum,  around,  +  vcrtere,  pp. 
versus,  turn:  see  verse.]  A  tm-ning  about.  Hol- 
land.   [Rare.] 

circumvestt  (ser-kum-vesf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  circum- 
vestire,  clothe  or  cover  over,  <  circum,  aroimd, 
-I-  vestire,  clothe:  see  vest,  invest,  etc.]  To 
cover  round,  as  with  a  garment. 

"Wljo  on  this  base  the  earth  didst  firmly  found. 
And  mad'st  the  deep  to  circumvest  it  round. 

Sir  II.  Wotton,  Poems. 

circumvolation  (ser  '  kum  -  vo  -  la '  shon),  « .  [< 
L.  as  if  'circumvolatio{n-),  <  circumvolarc,  pp. 
circumvolatus,  fly  around,  <  drcum,  around,  -1- 
volare.  fly :  see  volan  t.]  The  act  of  flj'ing  about. 
[Rare.]  " 

circumvolution  (ser'kum-vo-lu'shon),  j(.  [= 
F.  circonvolution  =Sp.  circunvohicion  =  Pg.  cir- 
cumvolu(;uo  =  It.  circonroluzione,  <  L.  as  if  *cir- 
cumrolutio(n-),  <  circumvohere,  pp.  circumvolu- 
?«.«,  roll  around :  see  circumvolve.]  1.  The  act 
of  rolling  aroimd. 

stable,  without  circumfo^ufion; 
Eternall  rest. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  ii.  36. 

2.  The  state  of  being  rolled  around  or  wound 
into  a  roU. 

The  twisting  of  the  guts  is  really  either  3.  circumvolu- 
tion or  insertion  of  one  part  of  the  gut  within  the  other. 

ArbiUhnot. 

3.  One  of  the  windings  of  a  thing  wound  or 
twisted;  a  convolution.  [Rare.] — 4.  Figura- 
tively, a  winding ;  a  roundabout  method  of  pro- 
cedure. 

He  had  neither  time  noi:temperfor  sentimental  ci'rcum- 
volutions.  Dif-raeli,  Coningsby,  vi.  2. 

Never  did  a  monarch  hohl  set  steadfastly  to  a  deadly  piu"- 
pose,  or  proceed  so  languiilly  and  with  so  nmch  circum- 
volution to  l\\i  •^^ia.l.  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  II.  102. 

circumvolvet  (ser-kum-volv'),  V.  [=  It.  circon- 
volijen. ,  <  L.  cirrumvolvere,  roll  around,  <  circum, 
around,  -{■  volvcre,  roU:  see  volution.]  I.  trans. 
To  tiu-n  or  cause  to  roU  about ;  cause  to  revolve. 

Wliene'er  we  circumrolve  our  eyes. 

Herrick,  On  Fletcher's  Incomparable  Plays. 

To  ascribe  tt>  each  sphere  an  intelligence  to  circumvolve 
it  were  unphilosophical.  Glanvilte,  Seep.  Sci. 

II.    intrans.   To  roll  around;    revolve.    E. 

Ikinrin. 

circum volvencet  (ser-kum-vol'vens),  n.  [< 
circumvolve  +  -ence.]  Circumvolution;  revo- 
lution. 

See  the  piled  floors  of  the  sky,  and  their  furniture, 
clouds,  circumwlvence,  contest,  and  war. 

H.  Jenninys,  Rosicrucians,  p.  75. 

circus  (ser'kus),  ».  [=  F.  cirque  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
circo  =  D.  Ct.  Sw.  circus  =  Dan.  cirkus,  <  L.  cir- 
cus, a  circle,  ring  (in  this  sense  commonly  cir- 
culus:  see  circle),  a  circus  (see  def.  1),  a  race- 
course, =  Gr.  Kpimc,  later  kI/jko^,  a  ring,  a  circle, 
also,  after  the  L.,  a  circus.  Hence  (from  L.  cir- 
cus) ult.  E.  circ,  circle,  circum-,  circulate,  cirque, 
encircle,  etc.,  and  search,  q.  v.]  1.  In  Jiom. 
antiq.,  a  large,  oblong,  roofless  inclosure,  used 
especially  for  horse-  anil  chariot-races.  It  was 
rounded  at  one  end,  and  had  at  the  other  the  barriei-s  or 
starting-places  f(»r  the  horses.  The  course  passed  round 
a  low  central  wall,  called  the  ff^nna,  which  reached  nearly 
fn»m  end  to  end,  and  was  suiTounded  by  tiers  of  seats 
rising  one  above  another  for  the  acconnuodation  of  the 
spectators..  It  was  essentially  an  adaptation  of  the  Greek 
hippodrome,  but  was  used  also,  like  the  amphitheater,  for 
gladiatorial  contests,  comliats  with  wild  beasts,  etc. 
This  broken  circus,  where  the  rock-weeds  climb. 
Flaunting  with  yellow  blossoms,  and  defy 
The  gods  to  whom  its  walls  were  jiiled  so  high. 

Bri/ant,  Ruins  of  Italica  (trans.X 

2.  In  modem  times,  a  place  of  amusement 
where  feats  of  horsemanship  and  acrobatic  dis- 
plays form  the  principal  entertainment ;  the 
company  of  performers  in  such  a  place,  with 
their  equipage;  the  entertainment  given. 


t 


circus 

A  pleasant  valley,  like  one  of  those  circuses  which,  in 
great  cities  somewhere,  doth  give  a  pleasant  spectacle  of 
nuining  horses.  Sir  P.  Sidiup. 

They  must  have  something  to  eat,  ami  the  cir«w-shows 
to  look  at.  O.  W.  Ilolmfs,  Olil  Vol.  of  Lite,  p.  1. 

3.  In  England,  the  spaco  formed  at  the  inter- 
section of  two  streets  by  making  the  buildings 
at  the  angles  ooneave,  so  as  to  give  the  inter- 
vening si)aee  the  form  of  a  circle :  as,  Oxford 
Circus,  Regent  ('irciis,  in  London. — 4.  An  in- 
closed space  of  any  kind ;  a  circuit. 

Tlie  narrow  circus  of  my  dungeon  wall. 

Biji-itn,  Lament  of  Tasso. 
Subsequently  to  this  event  [the  eruption  of  a  volcano) 
considerable  dislocations  have  taken  place,  and  an  oval 
circus  has  been  formed  by  subsidence. 

Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  i.  46. 

5.  [c'tp.l  [NL.]  In  orH(7/i.,  a  genus  of  diurnal 
birds  of  prey,  the  harriers,  ty[)ical  of  the  sub- 
family '  'irciiuc  (which  see).  C.  cinuirnx  is  the  com- 
m<ni  harrier  of  Europe;  C  hudaonius  is  tlu-  North  Ameri- 
can niarsliliawk;  and  tliere  iire  sundry  other  species. — 
Circus  movements,  in  patlutl.,  movements  in  a  circle,  the 
result  of  sonic  unilateral  lesions  of  the  base  of  the  lirain. 

Cire  perdue  (F.  pron.  ser  per-dU').  [F.,  lit.  lost 
wax :  cirr,  <  L.  ccra,  wax ;  perdue,  f  em.  of  perdu, 
pp.  of  perdrc,  <  Xi.pcrdcre,  lose:  see  cere,  n.,  and 
perdu.']  A  method  of  easting  bronze  by  mak- 
ing a  model  in  wax  and  inclosing  it  in  plaster, 
melting  the  wax  out  of  the  plaster,  and  tlien 
using  the  latter  as  a  mold  for  the  bronze. 

cirket,  «.     See  cirque. 

cirl  (serl),  H.  [<  NL.  cirlus,  <  It.  :~irlo,  whistling 
(of  a  thrush),  <  cirlare,  whistle  (Uke  a  thrush), 
=  Sp.  cliirlar  =  Pg.  cliilrar,  twitter.]  Same  as 
cirl-liiiiitiiii/.     [Rare,  except  in  eomijosition.] 

Cirl-bunting  (serl'biui  ting),  n.  [<  cirl  +  bunt- 
ing*.'] A  bird  of  the  family  Frinpillidw  and  ge- 
nus Iimbcri::a, 
the  E.  cirlus,  a 
common  Euro- 
pean species. 
Also  written  as 
two  words,  cirl 
bunting. 

cirque  (serk),  n. 
[Early  mod.  E. 
also  cirkv ;  < 
F.  cirque,  <  L. 
circus :  see  cir- 
cus, and  cf. 
eirc]  1.  A  cir- 
cus. [Obso- 
lete or  poeti- 
cal.] 

Although  the 
Cifinu'S  were  gen- 
erally consecrated 
unto  Neptune,  yet 
it  aeemetli  that  the  Suune  had  a  speciall  interest  in  this. 
Sandiis,  Travailes,  p.  232. 
See,  the  Cirque  falls!  th'  nnpillar"d  temple  nods. 

Pope,  Dnnciad,  iii.  107. 

2.  A  oirclo ;  specifically,  a  circle  regarded  as 
inclosing  any  space  or  surrounding  any  object 
or  gi'oup  of  objects.     [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

When  we  saw  our  old  acquaintance  would  not  st.ay 
aboord  vs  as  before  for  hostage,  but  did  what  they  could 
to  draw  vs  into  a  narrow  cirke,  we  exchanged  one  Owen 
Griffin  with  them  for  a  yong  fellow  of  theirs. 

Quoted  in  Caid.  John  timith's  True  Travels,  I.  111. 
Like  a  dismal  Cirque 
Of  Druid  stones  upon  a  forlorn  moor. 

Keats,  Hyperion,  1. 

3.  Same  as  coinh". 

Cirque-COUChant  (sirk'ko'shant),  a.      Lying 
coiled  up  or  in  a  circle.     [\  poetical  coinage.] 
lie  found  a  palpitating  snake, 
Hriglit,  and  cirque-eouchaiit  in  a  dusky  brake. 

Keats,  Lamia. 

Cirrate  (sir'at),  a.  [<  L.  cirrattis,  curled,  hav- 
ing ringlets,  <  cirrus :  see  cirrus.]  Htiving 
cirri  or  a  cirrus;  cii'riferous  or  cirrigerous. — 
Cirrate  anteiin8e,  antenmc  in  which  each  joint  has  one 
or  more  long,  curxcd,  or  curled  jirocesses,  which  are  gen- 
erally fringed  with  line  hairs :  a  modification  of  the  ])ecti- 
nate  type. 

Cirrated  (sir' a- ted),  a.  [<  cirrate  +  -_cd".] 
Provided  with  cin'i  or  a  cirrus;  curled  like  a 
cirrus;  ciiTose. 

cirrh-.  For  words  beginning  thus,  not  found 
uiiiliT  this  form,  see  cirr-. 

Cirrhonosus  (si-ron'o-sns),  n.  [<  Gr.  mppd;, 
tawny,  +  nioor,  disease.]  In  7)rJ(/io^,  a  diseased 
condition  of  a  fetus,  characterized  by  a  yellow 
appearance  of  tlio  pleura,  peritoneum,  etc. 

cirrhosis  (si-r6'sis),  ».  [NL.  (>  F.  cirrhosc),  < 
Gr.  Kippnr,  tawny,  +  -osis.]  In  jintliol.,  clironic 
inflammation  of  interstitial  connective  tissue, 
especially  of  tlie  liver.  The  mune  is  derived  from  tlie 
yellow  appearance  of  the  liver  wllefl  in  this  condition,  liut 
it  may  be  applied  to  tlie  same  state  exhibited  in  other  or- 
gans. 


z^-;^^^^ 


Cirl-bunting  {Htnberisa  cirlus). 


1015 

cirrhotic  (si-rot'ik),  a.     l<.  cirrhosis :  see-o(iP.] 
jVffecttd  with  or  having  the  character  of  cir- 
rhosis. 
cirri,  ii.     Plural  of  cirrus. 

cirribranch  (sir'i-brangk),  a.  and)!.     [<  L.  cir- 
rus (see  cirrus)  +  hrtinchiic,  gills.]     I.  o.  Hav- 
ing cirrous  gills:  applied  to  the  tooth-shells. 
II.  n.     One  of  the  Cirribranchiata. 
Also  cirribranckiatc. 

CirribrancMata  (sir-i-brang-ki-a'tii),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  neut.  ]il.  of  cirribrivichiatus:  see  clrri- 
hrancliiatc]  An  order  of  scaphopodous  mol- 
lusks,  having  the  oral  extremity  surmounted  by 
filiform  tentacles,  it  was  jiroposed  for  tlie  family 
Denlalililie  (which  see),  or  tooth-shells.  Also  Cirribran- 
chin,  Cirrhihraiirliia,  Cirrohranchia,  Cirrobranchiata,  Cir- 
rhohfaneltia.  etc. 

cirribranchiate  (sir-i-braug'ki-at),  a.  and  }(. 
[<  NL.  cirriliriinchiatus,  <  L.  cirrus  (see  cirrus) 
-\-  NL.  bnmcliiatus,  having  gills,  branchiate: 
see  cirribranch  and  branchiate.]  Same  as  cirri- 
branch. 

cirriferous  (si-rif'e-ms),  a.  [<  L.  cirrus  (see 
cirrus)  +  ferre,  =  £.  bear^.  +  -ous.]  Provided 
with  cirri  or  a  ciiTus;  cirrigerous. 

cirriform  (sir'i-form),  a.  [=  F.  cirriforme,  < 
L.  cirrus  (see  cirrus)  +  forma,  form.]  Formed 
like  a  tendril ;  curly,  as  a  cirrus. 

cirrigerous  (si-rij'e-rus),  a.     [<  L.  cirrus  (see 
cirrus)  +  (jercre,  carry,  4-  -ous.]     Bearing  cirri 
or  a  cirrus ;  cirrate ;  cirriferous. 
The  .  .  .  peristomial  somite  is  cirri(jerous. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  206. 

cirrigrade  (sir'i-grad),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  cirrus 
(see  cirrus)  -I-  gradi,  go.]  I.  a.  Moving  by 
means  of  tendi'il-like  appendages:  as,  cirrigrade 
Acalephw.     Carpenter. 

II.  n.  That  which  moves  by  means  of  cirri. 
1!.  Owen. 

cirriped,  cirripede  (sir'i-ped,  -ped),  a.  and  n. 
[=  F.  cirripede,  <  NL.  cirripes  (-ped-),i  L.  cir- 
rus (see  cirrus)  -h  pes  {ped-)  =  E.  foot.]  I,  a. 
Having  feet  like  eiiTi ;  specifically,  pertaining 
to  the  Cirripcdia.  Also  cirropodous. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Cirripcdia. 
Certain  hermaphrodite  cirripedes  are  aided  in  their  re- 
production by  a  whole  cluster  of  what  I  have  called  com- 
plemeutal  males,  which  differ  wonderfully  from  the  ordi- 
nary hermaphrodite  form. 

Darwin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  275. 

Also  cirrkiped,  c'trrhipede,  eirrhopod,  cirrho- 

d<iode,  cirropod,  cirropode. 
irripeda  (si-rip'e-da),  «.  pi.      An  improper 
form  (if  Cirripedia. 

cirripede,  </.  and  n.    See  cirriped. 

Cirripedia  (sir-i-pe'di-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi 
<)i  cirripes  (-ped-):  see  cirriped.] 
low  parasitic  entomostraeous 
crustaceans ;  the  barnacles 
and  acorn-shells.  They  Inave  a 
multivalvular  shell  or  carapace,  and 
a  mantle.  The  abdomen  is  rudi- 
mentary or  obsolete ;  the  feet  are  in 
the  form  of  cirri  (whence  the  name) 
and  normally  din  nuniljer;  the  se.ves 
are  mostly  united,  or,  if  distinct,  the 
male  is  a  minute  parasite  of  the  fe- 
male; and  the  young  are  free,  but  the 
adults  are  affl.xcd  by  the  head  to 
some  foreign  body,  either  Ijy  a  long 
peduncle  exserted  from  the  shell,  or 
oftener  by  a  short  process  inclosed 
in  the  shell.  These  singularly  meta- 
morphosed and  disguised  crusta- 
ceans liccome  degraded  liy  parasitism 
as  they  mature,  tlie  free  young  liciiig 
altogctbcr  more  highly  organized 
than  tile  fixed  adults.  Tiicy  arc  usual- 
ly divided  into  tlirce  orders,  Thora- 
eiea,  Aluti'miitnlin,  ami  Aj>«,la,  to 
which  a  fouith,  liliiznerp/iala,  is 
sometimes  add<'d.  Also  Cirrhipeda, 
Cirrfiipeilia,  C'irrhopoda,  Virrhopo- 
ilen.  Cirri jieda,  Cirripedes,  etc.  See 
also  cuts  under  Ilatanus  and  Lepas. 

Cirrites  (si-ri'tez),  «.  [NL. 
(Oken,  1816),  <  L.  r))V«.s- (see 
cirrus)  +  -ites.]  The  tyjiical 
genus  of  fishes  of  the  family 
Cirritida:  Also  Cirrhites  (ori- 
ginally Cirrhitus).  Lac(^pede, 
IHO:!.  " 

cirritid  (sir'i-tid),  n.  A  fish  of  the  family  Cir- 
riliibr.     Also  cirrliitid. 

Cirritidse  (si-rit'i-d6),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cirrites 
+  -idle.]  A  family  of  acanthopterypnan  fishes, 
represented  by  the  genus  Cirrites,  to  which  dif- 
ferent limits  have  Ijeeu  iiscribod.  They  have  per- 
fect ventral  this,  no  bony  stay  for  the  preoin'rcuhnn,  a  con- 
tinuous lateral  line,  the  lower  rays  of  tlie  pectoral  Uns  nn- 
liranched,  and  neittnr  tremhant  teeth  nor  molars  in  the 
jaws,  'rlie  .species  are  coiiliiietl  to  the  l'a(;ific  ocean,  aluf 
some  are  important  food-llslics.  The  family  has  lieen  di- 
vided into  the  sniifauiilies  Cirriti/ui;  Cltilndnett/lina;  Chi- 
rotieminte,  and  IlaplodactyUncn.    Also  Oirrhitidtx. 


Cirroteuthis 


Cimtts  fi>rsteri. 

Cirrobranchiata,  «.  pi.     See  CirribrancMata. 

cirro-cumulus  (sir-o-ku'mu-lus), )(.  [<  L.  ('/)•- 
rus  (see  cirrus)  +  cumulus,  a  heap :  see  cumulus.] 
A  form  of  cloud  having  the  character  of  both 
the  eirnis  and  the  cumulus.     See  cloud'^,  1. 

Cirrodermaria  (sir"9-der-ma'ri-a),  n.2]l.  [NL. 
(De  Blainville),  <  L'.  cirrus  (see  cirrus)  +  Gr. 
tVpiia,  skin,  -I-  -aria.]     The  echinodeiTus. 

Cirrophanus  (si-rof'a-nus),  >i.  [NL.,  <  L.  cir- 
rus (see  cirrus)  -{■  Gr.  <^av6^,  light,  bright.]  A 
genus  of  noctuid  moths,  founded  by  Grote  in 
1872  on  a  single  species,  C.  triangulifer.  in  gen- 
eral appearance  it  resembles  the  Aretiido'.  The  wings 
are  long,  the  primaries  blunted,  the  secondaries  small ;  the 


A  subclass  of 

A 


Larval  Cirripeds. 
j4,  N.TUplius-form  of 
\i\rviiof  Bii/ii?ius  bala- 
»oides  on  leaving  the 
cge.  B,  Attacticd  pujjii 
{mllowing  locomohve 
pupal  stage)  of  Lfpas 
australis :  «,  anten- 
n.iry  .ipodemcs:  /,  gut- 
formed  gland  with  cc- 
incnt-diict  running  to 
the  .^ntcnii.i. 


Ciryofhaniis  triattgtiU/er.  natural  size. 
a,  female  moth ;  *,  primary,  and  c,  secondary,  showing  venation. 

thorax  is  square  with  a  central  crest ;  the  abdomen  is  stout; 
the  antennae  are  stout,  simple,  and  with  thickened  scape; 
the  head  is  held  forward  ;  the  labial  palpi  are  free  and  pro- 
jected ;  the  front  tilua;  have  a  simiile  superior  terminal 
claw;  and  the  ovipositor  is  simple  and  exsertile.  The  ge- 
nus probably  belongs  with  the  Stiriitue.  The  larva  is  un- 
known.    .\lso  Cirrhophanits. 

cirropod,  cirropode  (sir'o-pod,  -pod),  a.  and  n. 
[<  L.  cirrus  (see  cirrus)  +  Gr.  jroif  (jro6-)  =  E. 
foot.]     See  cirriped. 

cirropodous  (si-rop'o-dus),  a.  [<  cirropod  + 
-ous.]     Same  as  cirriped. 

cirrose  (sir'os),  a.  [<  NL.  cirrosus,  <  L.  cirrus: 
see  cirrus.]  1.  In  hot.:  (a)  Having  a  cirrus  or 
tendi'il:  specifically  applied  to  a  leaf  tipped 
with  a  tendril,  or,  in  mosses,  with  a  very  nar- 
row or  hair-like  sinuous  point,  (b)  Resembling 
tendrils,  or  coiling  like  them. —  2.  In  ornith., 
having  the  head  tufted  with  slender,  usually 
cm-ly,  jjlumes.  Cones. — 3.  In  entom.,  bearing 
one  or  more  slender  bunches  of  curved  or 
ciu'led  hairs,  as  the  antenufe  of  certain  longi- 
corn  beetles. 
Also  written  cirrous,  cirrhosc,  cirrhous. 

cirrostomatous  (sir-o-stom'a-tus),  a.  Same  as 
cirrii^tontous. 

Cirrostomi  (si-ros'to-mi),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  fi>- 
rostomus:  see  cirrostomous.]  One  of  the  many 
names  applied  to  the  acranial  vertebrates  (I'ha- 
njngobranchin,  Leptocardia.  or  Acrania)  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Amphioxns  or  Branchio- 
slonia,  the  laueelets:  so  named  from  the  cirri 
surrounding  the  mouth. 

Cirrostomidse  (sir-o-stom'i-de),  n.  pi.  [As  Cir- 
rdslomi  +  -iibc]     Same  as  Cirrostomi. 

cirrostomous  (si-ros'to-mus),  a.  [<  NL.  cir- 
rostomus,  <  L.  cirrus  (see  cirrus)  +  Gr.  nrdpa, 
mouth.]  Having  cirri  around  the  mouth ;  spe- 
cifically, haviug  the  characters  of  the  Cirro- 
stomi. '  Also  cirrostomatous. 

cirro-stratus  (sir-o-stra'tus),  n.  [<  L.  cirrus  (see 
cirrus)  +  ,vtr((lns,  s])read  flat:  see  stratum.]  A 
form  of  cloud  having  the  character  of  both  the 
cirrtis  and  tlie  stratus.     See  cloud'^,  1. 

Cirroteuthid  (sir-o-tii'thid),  v.  A  cephalopod 
of  tlie  t'aunW  Cirratcuthidn:    Also  cirrhoteuthid. 

Cirroteuthidae  (sir-6-ti"i'tlii-de),  ".  pi-     [NL., 

<  CirnitcKthis  +  -idee]  A  family  of  octopod 
ceplialopods,  represented  by  the  genus  Cirro- 
teuthis, with  a  rather  long  body,  provided  with 
short  lateral  fius  (one  on  each  siile),  supjiorted 
by  internal  cartilage,  and  itrms  united  nejirly 
to  tilt'  tips  by  a  broad  umbrellar  web.  Also 
Cirrhot<'uthid(e. 
Cirroteuthis  (sir-o-tu'this),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cir- 
rus (see  cirrus)  +'  Gr.  rcvdi^,  a  squid.]     A  ge- 


Cirri, —  Branch  of  Passion-flower, 


Cirroteuthis 

nus  of  cuttlefishes,  typical  of  the  family  Cirro- 
teuthkUe,  characterized  by  an  unpaired  ovi- 
duct, the  right  one  being  aborted.  Also  Cirilui- 
teuthis. 
cirrous  (sir'us),  a.  Same  as  cirrose. 
cirrus  (sir'us), «. ;  pi.  cirri  (^-\).  [=F.  cin-einbot. 
and  zool.  senses,  cirrus  in  sense  3,  <  L.  cirrus, 
a  curl  or  tuft  of  hair,  tuft  or  crest  of  feathers, 

arm  of  a  poljT), 
filament  of  a 
plant,  a  fringe,  in 
NL.  also  a  ten- 
di'il,  a  filament 
of  an  animal,  a 
form  of  cloud, 
etc.  (see  defs.); 
perhaps  related 
to  circus :  see  cir- 
cus.~i  1.  In  hot., 
a  tendi-il ;  a  long 
thread-like  organ 
by  which  certain 
plants  climb. — 
2.  Imoiil.:  («)In 
Cirripedia,  one  of 
the  em-ved  multi- 
articulate  fila- 
ments alternate- 
ly protruded  and 
retracted  ■\vith  a 
sweeping  motion  from  the  shell  or  carapace  of 
a  cirriped,  as  an  acorn-shell  (Balanus)  or  barna- 
cle {Lcpos)*  They  are  the  thoracic  appendages  or  feet 
of  the  animal,  each  representing  an  eiuiopodite  ami  an 
exopodite,  borne  upon  a  protopodite.  See  cut  under 
banutcle.  (J)  Jq  Crinoiclea,  one  of  the  branched 
filaments  given  off  from  the  joints  of  the  stem. 
See  cut  under  Crinoidea.  (c)  In  couch.,  one 
of  the  ciiTOse  branehife  of  the  Cirribrauchiata 
or  tooth-shells,  (f?)  In  ichth. :  (1)  One  of  the 
cirrose  filaments  surrounding  the  mouth  of  a 
lanoelet.  ("2)  A  barbel  in  sundry  fishes,  (e)  In 
nrnith.,  a  tuft  of  curly  plumes  on  the  head.  (/) 
In  Vermes,  the  protrusible  cirrose  terminal  por- 
tion of  the  vas  deferens  of  a  trematoid  or  ces- 
toid worm ;  a  kind  of  penis. 

This  cirrus  is  frequently  beset  with  spines  which  are 
directed  bacitwards,  and  serves  as  a  copulatory  organ. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  329. 

(<;)  One  of  the  filamentous  appendages  of  the 
parapodia  in  chfetopodous  annelids,  which  may 
be  larger  than  the  parapodia,  or  even  replace 
them  when  atrophied.  (/()  In  entum.,  a  tuft  of 
curled  hairs  such  as  are  often  seen  on  the  legs 
and  antennse  of  insects.  (;)  Some  other  cin-ose 
part  or  organ,  as  the  long  flattened  modification 
of  ordinary  cilia  upon  the  peristomial  region  of 
many  eiliate  Infusoria,  (j)  [cap.'\  [NL.]  A 
genus  of  mollusks.  Sower'hij,\'&\^. —  3.  Alight 
fleecy  cloud,  formed  at  a  great  height  in  the 
atmosphere.  See  cloud'^,  1.  Also  called  curl- 
cloud.    Often  abbreviated  c Cirrus-sac,  cirrus- 

sheatb,  a  pouch  which  contains  the  coiled  cirrus  of  a 
trematoid  or  cestoid  worm,  whence  the  organ  may  lie  pro- 
truded. 

Cirsium  (s^r'si-um),  n.    [NL.  (L.  cirsion,  Pliny), 

<  Gr.  aipatov,  a  kind  of  thistle  said  to  cure  the 
varicocele,  <  Ktpadc,  varicocele,  varix:  see  cir- 
sos.  ]  A  genus  of  thistles,  now  included  in  the 
genus  Cnicus. 

cirsocele  (sfer'so-sel),  «.  [=  F.  drsocele,  <  Gr. 
Kipain;,  varicocele,  -I-  nip^i,  a  tmnor.]  A  varico- 
cele.    Also,  erroneously,  circocele. 

cirsoid  (s^r'soid),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kipadc,  varicocele, 
+  fMor,  form.]  Caused  or  characterized  by  an 
enlargement  of  a  blood-vessel Cirsoid  aneu- 
rism, a  tumor  formed  by  an  elongated  coiled  or  tortuous 
sacculated  artery.  It  is  most  fre*iueut  in  the  smaller  ar- 
teries, especially  in  the  temporal  and  occipital. 

Cirsomphalos  (ser-som'fa-los),  «.     [NL.   (>F. 

cirsonwliale),  <  Gr.  K(/)(Tiif,"varieocele,  +  'ou(jia7.6c. 

navel.]    In  pathol.,  a  varicose  condition  around 

the  navel. 
cirsophthalmia  (si-r-sof-thal'mi-a),  ti.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  Kipauc,  varicocele,  -f  6il>l1aXpi6g,  eye.]  In 
pnthol.,  a  varicose  condition  of  the  conjunctival 
blood-vessels. 

cirsophthalmy  (s^r-sof-thal'mi),  n.  [=  F. 
cirsi>jilitli<itmic.~\     Same  as  cirsophtlmlmia. 

cirsos  (ser'sos),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  mpnoc,  enlarge- 
ment of  a  vein,  varicocele.]  Id. pathol.,  a  varix, 
or  dilated  vein.     [Not  in  use.] 

cirsotome  (ser's6-tom),  n.  [<  Gr.  lapadc,  vari- 
cocele, varix,  -1-  Tofior,  cutting,  <  tcuvcw,  rafinv, 
cut:  see  anatomij .']  A  surgical  instrument 
used  to  extirpate  a  varicose  vein. 

cirsotomy  (sfer-sot'o-mi),  n.     [=  F.  cirsotomie, 

<  NL.  cirsotomia,  <  &r.  mpao^,  varicocele,  varix, 


Cts  binrtnntus,  fe- 
male. (Line  shows 
natural  size.) 


1016 

-I-  MGr.  Tofiia,  a  cutting:  see  anatomy. ~\  In 
surg.,  the  removal  of  a  varix  with  a  knife. 

Cis  (sis),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille,  1798),  <  Gr.  fci'f,  a 
worm  in  wood  or  grain.]  A  ge- 
nus of  xylophagous  coleopter- 
ous insects,  giving  name  to  a 
family  Cioidw  or  Cisida:.  Some 
are  minute  beetles  which  infest  the  va- 
rious species  of  Boh'ti  or  mushrooms. 
The  larva?  of  othei's  do  much  harm  to 
books,  furniture,  wood  of  houses,  etc., 
by  piercing  them  with  small  holes. 
Those  whicll  perfor.ate  books  are  popu- 
larly known  as  liook-ivorms. 

cis-.  [L.  (■/«,  prep.,  on  this  side, 
as  prefix  in  Cis-cdpinus,cis-montanus,  Cis-rhcna- 
nus,  Cis-tiberis,  adj.,  on  this  side  of  the  Alps, 
the  mountains,  the  Rhine,  the  Tiber;  compar. 
ciier,  adj.,  on  this  side,  abl.  fem.  citrd,  as  adv. 
and  prep.,  equiv.  to  cis;  from  pronominal  stem 
<■/-,  this.]  A  prefix  of  Latin  origin,  signify- 
ing 'on  this  side  of,'  forming  adjectives  with 
names  of  rivers,  mountains,  etc.  in  compounds  of 
Roman  origin  Rome  was  considered  as  the  point  of  depar- 
ture, as  in  cisalpine,  etc. ;  in  modern  formations  the  point 
of  departure  varies  with  the  circumstances,  as  cisatlantic, 
on  this  side  (whether  American  or  European)  of  the  At- 
lantic.   Opposed  to  trans-  (which  see). 

cisalpine  (sis-al'pin),  «.  [=  F.  cisaljrin,  <  L.  Cis- 
alpiiius,  <  cis,  on  this  side,  -I-  Alpes,  Alps,  adj. 
Alpinus,  alpine.]  Situated  on  this  side  of  the 
Alps,  with  regard  to  Rome — that  is,  on  the  south 

of  the  Alps:  opposed  to  transalpine Cisalpine 

Republic,  the  state  formed  by  XajKilcon  Honaparte  in 
northern  Italy  in  1797,  including  the  previously  formed 
Cispadane  and  Transpadane  Republics  south  aiul  north 
of  the  Po,  with  Milan  for  its  capital.  It  was  abolished 
in  1799  and  restored  in  ISOO,  and  under  the  empire  con- 
stituted the  greater  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy. 

cisatlantic  (sis-at-lan'tik),  o.  [<  cis-  +  Atlan- 
tic.'] Situated  on  this  (the  speaker's)  side  of 
the  Atlantic  ocean. 

I  mean  only  to  suggest  a  doubt  .  .  .  whether  nature  has 
enlisted  herself  as  a  cis-  or  traus-^(^an(ic  partisan. 

Jefferson,  Notes  on  Virginia  (1787),  p.  107. 
The  two  voices  were  pitched  in  an  unforgotten  key,  and 
equally  native  to  our  Cisatlantic  air. 

H.  James,  Jr. ,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  i. 

Cisco  (sis'ko),  n.  [Origin  unknown.]  A  name  of 
simdry  species  of  wMtefish,  of  the  genus  Core- 
gonus.  C.  artedii,  also  called  Ictke-hcrrimj,  is  the  Iju'gest 
and  most  important  of  the  American  species;  it  is  more 
elongate  than  the  rest,  with  relatively  larger  mouth  and 
projecting  lower  jaw.  The  cisco  of  Lake  Michigan,  C. 
hoyi,  is  the  smallest,  most  slender,  and  handsomest  of  the 


cist 

cispadane  (sls-pa'dan),  a.  [<  L.  cis,  on  this  side, 
-I-  I'adus,  the  river  Po,  adj.  I'adanus.']  Situated 
on  this  side  of  the  Po,  with  regard  to  Rome — that 
is,  on  the  south  side — Cispadane  Republic,  a  re- 
puldic  formed  in  179ti  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte  out  of  the 
dominions  of  Bologna,  Ferrara,  Modena,  and  Reggio,  and 
modeled  on  that  of  France.  In  1797  it  was  merged  with 
the  Transpadane  Republic  in  the  new  Cisalpine  Republic. 

cis-saharic  (sis-sa-har'ik),  a.  [<  L.  cis,  on  this 
side,  +  Sahara  (see  def.).]  In  cobgcog.,  sit- 
uated on  this  side  of  the  gi'eat  African  desert, 
from  a  European  standpoint;  north  of  the  des- 
ert of  Sahara. 

Cissampelos  (si-sam'pe-los),  11 .  [NL.  (so  called 
because  it  climbs  like  the  ivy,  and  has  fruit  like 
the  vine),  <  Gr.  mnauc,  ivy,  +  n//TEXiif,  a  \'ine.] 
A  genus  of  climbing  plants,  natural  order  J/c- 
nispermacew,  of  which  there  are  nearly  20  spe- 
cies, of  tropical  America  and  southern  Africa. 
The  velvet-leaf,  ('.  Pareira  of  South  America, 
yields  the  spurious  pareira  brava. 

Cissing  (sis'ing),  II.  The  process  of  wetting  a 
surface  to  be  grained  with  a  sponge  moistened 
with  beer  and  then  rubbing  it  with  whiting,  in 
oi'der  that  the  colors  which  are  mixed  with  beer 
may  adhere.    E.  A.  Davidson,  House  Painting. 

cissoid  (sis'oid),  n.  and  a.  [<  Gr.  KiacotiSf/c,  like 
ivy,  <  AYocrdf,  ivy,  +  nSo(,  fonn.]  I.  n.  A  curve 
of  the  third  order  and  third  class,  having  a  cusp 
at  the  origin  and  a  point  of  inflection  at  infinity. 


-a 

Cissoid  and  Sistroid  Angles. 

D  F'  ly  and  E  F  E'  are  two  arcs 

of  curves.     The  angular  space  C  -4 

C  is  a  cissoid  angle,  and  O  B  O   '\'a^ 

sistroid  angle. 


Cisco  ( CortgOHUS  hcrj/i). 

(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission,  18S4.) 

American  whitefish,  being  rarely  over  10  inches  long  and 

of  a  silvery  luster.     It  appears  simultaneously  with  the 

shad-fly. 

In  the  small  lakes  around  Lake  Michigan  .  .  .  the  cisco 
has  long  been  established.        Stand.  Hat.  Hist.,  Ill,  149. 

ciseleur  (sez'lf-r),  n.    [F.,  <  ciseler,  carve,  chase: 
see  ciselurc.']    A  chaser ;  especially,  an  artist  in 
bronze  and  ormolu  metal-work  for  fiu'niture, 
etc. 
The  famous  ciseleur  Goutiere. 

Cat.  Spec.  Exhili.  S.  K.,  1862,  No.  826. 

ciselure  (sez'liir),  n.  [F.,  <  ciseler,  chisel,  carve, 
chase,  <  ciseau,  OF.  cisel,  a  chisel:  see  chisel-.'] 
1.  The  art  or  operation  of  chasing. — 2.  The 
chasing  upon  a  piece  of  metal-work. 

Cisid8e(sis'i-de),  Ji.j)i.  Same  as  Cioidee.  Leach, 
ISU). 

Cisleithan  (sis-li'than),  a.  [<  ci.1-  -\-  Leitha :  see 
ilff.]  This  side  of  the  Leitha,  a  river  flowing 
partly  along  the  boundary  between  Hungary 
and  the  archduchy  of  Austria :  applied  to  that 
division  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  empire  hav- 
ing its  seat  in  Vienna.     See  Austrian. 

Cisleu,  «.     Same  as  Chisleu. 

cisleyt,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  cicely. 

cismatan  (sis 'ma-tan),  «.  The  seeds  of  the 
Cassia  «/;,««.«,  obtained  from  central  Africa,  and 
used  in  Egyiit  in  the  preparation  of  remedies 
for  ophthalmia.     Dc  Colange. 

cismontane  (sis-mon'tan),  a.  [=  F.  cismoii- 
tain,  <  L.  cis-montanus,  <  cis,  on  this  side,  + 
mon(t-)s,  moimtain,  adj.  montanus:  see  moun- 
tain.'] Situated  on  this  (the  speaker's)  side  of 
the  mountain ;  specifically,  on  the  northern 
side  of  the  Alps  (with  special  reference  to  the 
relation  of  the  peoples  north  of  Italy  to  the  see 
of  Bome) :  opposed  to  ultramontane. 


The  Cissoid  of  Dtocles. 

MM',  the  inflexional  asymptote;  ABED,  the  generating  circle, 

the  center  being  at  C  /  B  D,a.  diameter  of  this  circle. 

It  was  invented  by  one  Diodes,  a  geometer  of  the  second 
century  B.  c,  with  a  view  to  the  solution  of  the  famous 
problem  of  the  duplication  of  the  cube,  or  the  iusei  lion 
of  two  mean  proportion- 
-Ov  C     ^  /d\G    als    between    two    given 

straight  lines.  Its  equa- 
tion is  -T^  =  J/-  (a  —  z).  In 
the  cissoid  of  Diodes  the 
generating  curve  is  a  cir- 
cle; a  point  A  is  assumed 
on  this  circle,  and  a  tan- 
gent MAI'  through  the  op- 
posite e.xtremity  of  the 
diameter  drawn  from  A; 
then  the  property  of  the 
curve  is  that  if  from  A  any  oblique  line  be  drawn  to  MJI', 
the  segment  of  this  line  between  the  circle  ami  its  tangent 
is  equal  to  the  segment  between  A  and  the  cissoid.  Btit 
the  name  has  sometimes  been  given  in  later  times  to  all 
curves  described  in  a  similar  manner,  where  the  generat- 
ing curve  is  not  a  circle. 

II.  a.  Included  between  the  concave  sides 
of  two  intersecting  curves:  as,  a  cissoid  angle. 
cissoidal  (sis'oi-  or  si-soi'dal),  a.  [<  cissoid  + 
-al.]  Resembling  the  cissoid  of  Diodes :  ap- 
plied to  mechanical  curves  partaking  of  that 
character. 
cissoriumt,  ".  See  scissorium. 
Cissus  (sis'us),  n.  [NL.  (so  called  in  reference 
to  their  scrambling  roots),  <  Gr.  Kinaog,  Attic 
kitt6c,  ivy.]  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  natiu-al 
order  Vitacew,  nearly  allied  to  the  grape  ( ntis), 
and  united  with 
it  by  some  au- 
thorities. It  dif- 
fers chiefly  in  hav- 
ing but  4  petals, 
which  usually  ex- 
pand before  falling, 
aiul  ill  the  4-lobeti 
disk  at  the  base  of 
the  ovary.  The 
fruit  is  rarely  edi- 
ble. There  are  over 
200  spet;ies,  mostly 
found  within  the 
troj>ics,  and  usually 
climbing  by  ten- 
drils. 

cisti  (sist),  11. 
[=  F.  ciste  (= 
AS.  cest,  >  E. 
clicstX),  <  L.  cis- 
ta,  <  Gr.  Kta-ri, 
a  chest:  see 
chcst^,  and  cf. 
cist^.]  A  case; 
a  chest;  a  bas- 
ket. Specifically, 
in  archeeoL:  («)One 
of  the  mystic  bas- 
kets used  in  proces- 
sions connected  with  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  or  a  cliest 
or  box  used  in  various  religious  ceremonies  of  like  char- 
acter, (h)  A  box.  usually  of  bronze,  tlsed  in  the  toilet. 
Several  beautiful  cists  ornamented  with  elaborate  designs, 
both  in  relief  and  incised,  have  been  found  in  the  parts  of 
Italy  anciently  called  Magna  Graicia  and  Etruiia. 


Ficoroni  Cist  (Etruscan).  3d  century  B.  C— 
Kirchcrian  Museum,  Rome. 


Cist 


cist 

ci3t-',  kist^  (sist,  kist),  n.  [<  W.  cist  (pron. 
kist),  <  L.  cista,  <  Gr.  Kiarr/,  a  ehest:  spe  cixt^ 
and  f/ic.v/l.]  A  place  of  intermeut  belonging 
to  aa  early  or  prehistoric  period,  and  consist- 
ing of  a  stone 
chest  formed 
in  general  of 
two  pai-allel 
rows  of  stones 
fixed  on  their 
edges,  and 
covered  ]>y  similar  flat  stones,  or  sometimes  in 
rocky  districts  hewn  in  the  roek  itself.  Cists 
of  the  fuMiiur  kind  arc  found  in  barrows  or  mounds, 
inclosing  bones.  Also  called  ci^tvaen,  ccntvaen,  and  kint- 
vaen. 

Scarce  an  oUl  Enj;Iish  barrow,  or  cint,  happens  to  be 
opened,  but  some  ornament  or  anttther  made  of  crystal  is 
found.  Jiock,  Church  of  our  Kathei-s,  i.  293. 

cist^,  n.     See  cyst. 

Cistaces  (sis-ta'se-e),  ii.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cisfus  + 
-nan:}  A  natural  order  of  polypctalous  exo- 
geus,  consisting  of  low  shrubby  plants  or  herbs, 
with  entire  leaves  and  crumpled,  generally 
ephemeral,  showy  flowers.  Tlie  principal  nenera 
areC'w/twand  lIeliau1ht'muin.common\y  called  rtfck-rose. 
Most  of  the  species  are  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  re- 
gion.    See  cut  under  Cifilu.s. 

cistaceous  (sis-ta'shius),  a.  Belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Cistacca: 

cistal  (sis't.il),  rt.  [<  Cistns  + -al.']  Related  to 
the  Ci.sldcKV :  applied  by  Lindley  to  one  of 
his  alliances  of  plants  including  the  Crucifcrw, 
Capparlilacea;  Sescdaccce,  and  Cistacew. 

Cistela  (sis-te'lji),  n.     Same  as  CistcUa,  3. 

cistelid  (sis'te-iid),  n.  A  beetle  of  the  family 
Cistcllidfp. 

cistella  (sis-tel'a),  >!.;  pi.  cistdke  (-e).  [L. 
(NL.),  dim.  of  CTsto,  abox:  seof(.v(l,e/«!6'<l.]  1. 
In  but.,  the  capsular  shield  of  some  lichens. — 

2.  [c«/).]  [NL.]  In  rooV.,  a  genus  of  braehio- 
pods,  of  the  family  Tercbratulida:  J.  E.  Graij, 
1853. — 3.  [«y).]  [NL.]  In  ciitom.,  the  tj-pi- 
eal  genus  of  the  family  Cistcllida:.  C.  ceram- 
hoidex  and  ('.  sidj)hiirca  are  examples.  Also 
Ci.tfdd. 

Cistellidae  (sis-tel'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Cistella, 

3,  +  -«/(C.]  A  family  of  heteromerous  Coleop- 
tera,  with  anterior  co.xal  cavities  closed  behind, 
and  tarsal  claws  pectinate,  typified  by  the 
genus  Cistella. 

Cistercian  (sis-ter'shian),  n.  [<  F.  Cistercien,  < 
ML.  *('istcrcianus,  <  Cistercium,  Latinized  form 
of  F.  r'(7('((«,c(seedef.).]  A  member  of  an  order 
of  monks  and  nuns  which  takes  its  name  from 
its  original  convent,  Citeaux  (Cistercium),  near 
Bijon,  in  France,  where  the  society  was  found- 
ed in  109S  by  Robert,  abbot  of  Molesme,  under 
the  rule  of  St.  Bc.-neclict.  They  led  a  contemplative 
and  very  ascetic  life,  and,  having  emancipated  themselves 
from  the  oversight  of  the  bishops,  formed  a  sort  of  reli- 
gious republic,  under  the  government  of  a  high  council  of 
twenty-tive  members,  the  abbot  of  Citeaux  being  presi- 
dent. St.  liernard,  abbot  of  Clairvau.\'  (founded  lll.S),  was 
the  most  celebrated  member  of  the  order,  and  is  regarded 
as  its  second  founder.  Its  discipline  was  afterward  gi-eatly 
relaxed,  and  several  times  reformed.  From  the  Cister- 
cians emanated  the  barefooted  monks  or  Feuillants  in 
France,  the  nuns  of  I'ort-Royal,  and  the  monks  of  La 
Trappe.  The  French  revidution  reduced  the  Cistercians  to 
a  few  ciinvents  in  Belgium,  Austria,  Poland,  and  the  Saxon 
part  of  Tipper  Lusatia.  They  wear  a  white  cassock  with 
a  Ijlack  seajiular,  but  when  officiating  are  clothed  with  a 
large  white  gown,  with  great  sleeves  and  a  lir»od  of  the 
same  color.  The  Cistercians  have  abbeys  in  the  United 
States  at  Cethsemane  in  Kentucky,  and  rjcar  Dubmiuc  in 
Iowa. 

cistern  (sis'ttrn),  n.  [Early  mod.  H  also  cisttrne 
and  corruptly  ces</Y)H;  <  ME.  cistcrne,  <  OF.  cis- 
tertic,  F.  citernc  =  Pr.  Sp.  I'g.  It.  cistcrna  =  G. 
Dan.  ristcnw^  Sw.  cistrni,  <  1j.  cistcrna,  a  reser- 
voir for  water,  <  cista,  a  box,  chest :  see  cist^, 
c/icsfl.]  1.  A  natural  or  artificial  receptacle  or 
reservoir  for  holding  or  storing  water  or  other 
fluid,  most  commonly  consisting  of  mason-work 
sunk  in  the  ground,  Imt  sometimes  constructed 
of  wood  and  placed  on  the  tops  of  houses. 

Our  intercession,  then, 
Must  be  to  him  that  makes  the  cauip  a  cetflroii 
Briumrd  with  tin-  blood  of  men. 
Metcltrr  {ami  tuutt/ier),  Two  \oble  Kinsmen,  v.  1. 

My  people  have  .  .  .  forsaken  me,  the  fountain  of  liv- 
ing waters,  and  hewed  them  out  chterm.  Jer.-  ii.  i:j. 

A  cinfrrn  containing  a  humlred  and  twenty  gallons  of 
punch  was  emptied  to  his  Majesty's  health. 

Macaultttt,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxi. 

2t.  A  vessel  raa<Io  of  lead  to  hold  a  stock  of 
water  for  household  uses ;  also,  one  made  of 
silver,  copper,  or  other  metal,  to  jiut  bottles  or 
glasses  in.  E.  I'liillips,  170G.— 3.  The  vessel 
inclosing  the  condenser  of  a  condensing  steam- 
engine,   and   containing   the   injection-water. 


1017 

E.  H.  Knight. —  4.  The  receptacle  into  which 

glass  is  ladled  from  the  pots  to  bo  poured  on 
the  table  in  making  plate-glass,  or  in  casting 
glass ;  a  cuvette.  E.  H.  Knight. —  5.  In  dcconi- 
tivcart:  (a)  A  large  vessel,  generally  of  pottery 
or  porcelain,  shallow  in  proportion  to  its  length 
and  breadth,  and  usually  oval  in  plan,  (h)  A 
tank  or  receptacle  for  water,  usually  hung  upon 
the  wall,  and  serving  to  give  water,  by  a  spigot 
or  tap,  for  use  in  washing,  etc. :  often  of  fai- 
ence or  of  copper,  and  a  very  decorative  object. 
Compare  fountain  in  tliis  sense. — 6.  In  aniit., 
a  reservoir  or  receptacle  of  some  natiu-al  fluid 
of  the  body.  —  cistern  of  Pecquet  (cistcrna  Peccpu-ti), 
in  anal.,  the  receptacle  of  the  eliyle.  — Cistern  of  the 
cerebrum  (cistcrna  cerebri),  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the 
Inain.  =Syn.   See  well. 

cistic,  a.     See  cystic. 

Cisticola  (sis-tik'o-la),  H.  [NL.,  <  cistus,  q.  v., 
-I-  L.  colcrc,  irJiabit.]  An  extensive  genus  of 
small  warbler-like  birds,  widely  dispersed  in 
the  old  world,  it  is  of  uncertain  limits  and  systematic 
position,  but  is  connnonly  placed  in  the  family  Tbnetii- 
itif,  ami  contains  many  species  related  to  the  European 
C.  nchainicola  or  C.  cumtatis,  often  distributed  in  the  gen- 
era Dn/mwca,  J'nnia,  etc.  It  was  formerly  the  specilic 
name  of  tlie  F.uropean  species  Sylvia  cistii^ola,  made  ge- 
neric by  J.  J.  Kaup  in  1S20. 

cistome  (sis'tom),  n.     [Appar.  for  "cistostonie, 

<  Gr.  Ki'aT//,  box,  ehest,  +  arofia,  mouth.]  In 
hot.,  the  lining  membrane  of  the  intercellular 
space  into  which  the  stoma  of  a  leaf  opens,  or 
the  space  itself.     [Rare.] 

cistophore  (sis'to-for),  «.     [<  NL.  cisfojihorum, 

<  Gr.  KinToijiopor,  carr3dng  a  chest:  see  ci.ttojdiu- 
)■««.]  In  hot.,  the  stipe  supporting  the  fruit  in 
certain  fiuigi. 

cistophori,  n.    Plural  of  cistophorus. 

cistophoric  (sis -to -for 'ik),  a.  '  [<  cistojjhorus 
+  -((■.]  Pertaining  to  a  cistophorus.  B.  V. 
Ihad. 

cistophorus  (sis-tof'o-rus),  n, ;  pi.  cistophori 
(-ri).  [<  Gr.  Kcarixpofjor,  caiTying  a  chest;  as  a 
noun,  a  coin  bearing  on  the  obverse  a  figure  of 
a  cist  or  casket;  <  kict!/,  chest,  -f-  -ipopoq,  <  fepeiv 
=  E.  iearl.]  A  Greek  silver  coin,  weighing 
on  the  average  something  over  193  grains,  first 
issued  by  the  kings  of  Pergamum,  probably  in 


citadel 


Box-tortoise  [Cistttdo  Carolina). 

cistula  (sis'tii-lii),  n. ;  pi.  cistuUc  (-le).  [L.,  dim. 
of  cista,  a  box,  chest:  see  cist^,  chfst'^.'\  1.  A 
small  cist ;  specifically,  a  reliquary  of  the  shape 
of  a  box  or  casket. — 2.  \cap."\  [NL.]  In^oo/. : 
(n)  A  genus  of  gastropodous  mollusks,  of  the 
family  (7/c/<«Mm(rf(c  Humphrey,  1797.  (b)  A 
genus  of  reptiles.    Say,  1S25 Catoptric  cistula. 

.See  catoptric. 

Cistulea  (sis-tii'le-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cistula,  2 
(a),  +  -CO.]  A  group  of  eyclostomoid  shells: 
same  as  Cistidiner. 

Cistulinae  (sis-tu-li'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cistula, 
2  (a),  +  -/ho'.]  a  suijfamily  of  CyclostomidfE, 
typified  by  the  genus  Cistula.  The  numerous  spe- 
cies are  inhabitants  of  tropical  America,  and  chiefly  of 
the  West  Indian  islands. 

cistus  (sis'tus),  «.  [=  F.  cistc  =  Sp.  Pg.  cisto 
=  It.  cisto,  cistio,  <  NL.  cistus  (L.  cisthos),  <  Gr. 
KiaTo^,  also  KiaOoc,  or  maSof,  the  rock-rose.]  1. 
A  rock-rose;  a  plant  of  the  genus  Cistus. —  2. 


Obverse. 
Cistophorus  of  Pergamum,  Britisli  Museu 


Reverse. 
(Size  of  original.) 


the  second  century  B.  c,  for  circulation  in  their 
dominions  in  western  Asia  Minor. 

In  Asia  Minor  the  chief  silver  coinage  consisted  of  the 
famous  Ci.'^tu/i/iori. 

I'.  V.  Head,  Uistoria  Numorum,  Int.,  p.  Ixii. 

CistothorUS  (sis-toth'6-rus),  n.  [NL.  (Oabanis, 
1S50),  <  cistus  +  Gr.  6optlv,  2d  aor.  of  UpuoKeiv, 
leap,  spring,  rush.]  A  genus  of  American 
marsh-wrens,  of  the  family  Troglodytida;,  con- 
taining such  species  as  the  short-billed  marsh- 
wren,  ('.  stcllnris,  of  the  United  States. 

cistudinid  (sis-tii'di-nid),  ».  A  tortoise  of  the 
family  Cislitilinidw. 

Cistudinidse  (sis-tii-din'i-do),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cistitdo  (-(//»-)  +  -irfrt'.]  A  family  of  crypto- 
dirous  tortoises,  tj'pified  by  tlie  genus  Cistudo, 
having  the  plastron  united  to  the  carapace  by 
a  ligamentous  lateral  suture,  and  also  divided 
transversely  into  two  movable  portions,  it  in- 
eludes  all  the  box-tortoises,  of  which  one  genus,  Emyn,  is 
lluropean,  and  another,  CUtuda,  American. 

Cistudinina  (sis-tu-di-ni'nii),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cisiudii  {-din-)  +  -(HO-.]  A  subfamily  of  Emy- 
doida;  including  forms  with  scarcely  webbed 
feet  and  perfectly  closing  jjlastron.  it  includes 
only  the  typical  box-tortoises  of  ()r  related  to  the  genus 
CiHtudo,  the  genus  Kuujn  being  referred  to  another  sub- 
family called  by  Agassiz  Evcmtidoidiv.  Also  Ciiftudimiuv. 
A  tianni:. 

Cistudo  (sis-tu'do),  H.  [NL.  (Fleming,  1822), 
for  'Cistitcstudn,  <  L.  cista,  a  box,  chest,  + 
tistudn,  a  tortoise:  see  Tcstudo.']  A  genus  of 
box-tortoises,  typical  of  the  family  Cistudinida; 
which  have  the  plastron  hinged,  so  that  the 
shell  can  be  made  to  close  upon  and  entirely 
conceal  the  animal.  ''.  caroliuii  is  the  com- 
mon box-turtle  of  the  United  States. 


Rock-rose  ( Cistus  Creticus). 

[«yi.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  plants  of  many 
species,  belonging  to  the  natural  order  Cis- 
tacew,  natives  of  Europe,  or  of  the  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean;  the  rock-roses. 
Sojiie  of  tlieO!  are  lieaittilul  evergreen  Jloweriiig  shrubs, 
and  ^uiiamental  in  ;^aitleiis.  Guiii  ladanum  is  obtained 
from  C.  Cfetictts,  C.  ladanifi'rt'.-!  (called  the  gum-cistus), 
aiul  other  species. — Grouud-cistus,  a  dwarf  rhododen- 
dron-like plant.  lilwddtfiaiiiiiu.^  Chamcecistus,  a  handsome 
alpine  shrult  ()f  .Switzerland. 

cistvaen,  kistvaen  (sist'-,  kist'va-en  or  -van), 
II.  [<  W.  cistfacn  (/  pron.  as  E.  v),  a  cist,  < 
cist  (<  L.  cista),  a  chest,  +  macn,  a  stone.] 
Same  as  cist". 

cit  (sit),  (!.  [Abbr.  oi  citizen.']  A  citizen;  an 
inhabitant  of  a  city;  especially,  a  cockney  of 
London :  used  in  disparagement.       [Colloq.] 

The  cits  of  Ltnidon  and  the  boors  of  Middlesex. 
Johnson,  Thoughts  on  tlie  late  Trans,  in  Falkland  Islands. 
I'aulo  is  a  citizen,  ami  Avaro  a  cit.    Steele,  Tatler,  No.  25. 
citable  (si'ta-bl),  a.     [<  cite  +  -able;  =  F.  Sp. 

eitahle.]  Capable  of  being  cited  or  quoted. 
citadel  (sit'a-del),  n.  [=  D.  citadel  =  G.  cita- 
delle  =  Dan.  citadel,  <  F.  ciladclle,  <  It.  citta- 
dclla  =  Sp.  eiudadela  =  Pg.  cidadella,  <  ML.  eiri- 
tatella,  also  cittadella  (after  Rom.),  a  citadel, 
orig.  a  small  town,  dim.  of  L.  eirila{l-)s,  >  It. 
eittade,  ciltate,  now  <■(//(),  =  Sp.  cindait,  etc.,  a 
city:  see  city.]  1.  A  fortress  or  castle  in  or 
near  a  city,  intended  to  keep  Uw  inhabitants 
in  subjection,  or,  in  ease  of  a  siege,  to  form  a 
final  refuge  anil  point  of  defense :  frequently 
used  figuratively. 

All  our  molalities  ai-e  but  our  outworks,  o\u'  Christiati- 
ity  is  our  citadel.  Donne,  Letters,  Ixix. 

I  go  one  step  further,  and  reach  the  very  citadel  of  con- 
troversy. Channinij,  Perfect  Life,  p.  27S. 
'J'he  gorges,  opening  wide  apart,  reveal 
Troas  and  llion's  column'd  citadel. 
The  crown  of  Troas.  Tennyson,  (Enone. 

2.  Any  stxongly  fortified  post. 

By  force  of  stranger  soldiers  in  citadels,  the  nests  of 
tyramiy  ami  mm-derers  of  liberty.  Sir  P.  .Sidney. 

They  [the  Northmen  in  England]  pitched  their  palisades 
and  threw  up  their  moated  citadels. 

(j.  T.  Clark,  Military  Architecture,  I.  ii. 
=  S3T1.  1.  See/or(i/icafit)M. 


cital 


Cital  (si'tal),  n.     [<  cite  +  -a/.] 
citing  to  appear;   a  summons. 
Eeeital ;  meution.     [Rare.] 

He  made  a  blusliiiiK  cital  of  liiiuself, 
And  chid  his  truant  youth. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  2. 

3t.  Quotation;  citation.  Johnson. 
citation  (si-ta'shon),  H.  [<  JIE.  citacion,  -oiin, 
=  F.  Pr.  cit(ilioii"=  Sp.  citacion  =  Pg.  citagSo 
It.  cita:ionc  =  G.  Dau.  citation 
AH,,  citatio(n-),  <  L.  citare,  pp 
see  cite.']  1.  A  summons;  an  official  call  or 
notice  given  to  a  person  to  appear  in  a  court 
and  answer  to  a  demand;  a  call  or  notice  to 
appear. 

The  remonstrants  were  ready  according  to  their  cita- 
tion. Sir  M.  Hale,  Letter  from  Synoil  ol  Dort,  p.  24. 

The  courts  had  their  own  methods  of  process,  derived 
in  great  measure  from  the  Roman  law,  with  a  whole  ap- 
paratus of  citatio}ui,  libels,  and  witnesses. 

Sluhbs.  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  724. 

2.  The  paper  containing  such  notice  or  call. — 

3.  The  act  of  citing  or  quoting  a  passage  from 
a  book,  or  a  statement  in  the  words  of  tlie  one 
who  made  it ;  hence,  the  passage  or  words  quot- 
ed; a  quotation. 

It  is  the  lieauty  and  independent  worth  of  the  citations, 
far  more  than  tlieir  appropriateness,  which  have  made 
Johnson's  dictionary  popular  even  as  a  reading-book. 

Coleridge. 

4.  Specifically,  in  law,  a  reference  to  decided 


1018 

1.  The  act  of  citesst  (sit'es),  n.      [<  cii  +  -ess.']     1.  A  city 
[Rare.]  —  2.     woman:  feminine  of  o7.     [Rare.] 

Cits  and  cite^ges  raise  a  joyful  strain, 
"Pis  a  good  omen  to  lie0n  a  reign. 

Dniden,  Prol.  to  Albion  and  .-Vlbanius,  1.  43. 

2.  A  female  citizen:  a  translation  of  the  French 
citoyenne  in  use  during  the  French  revolution- 
ary period.     Pickering. 
citiiara  (sith'a-rii),  n.      [As  applied  to  mod. 


citizen 

The  characteristics  of  dwellers  in  cities;  the 
manners  of  a  cit  or  citizen.     [Rare.] 

.Although  no  bred  courtling,  yet  .  .  .  reformed  and 
transformed  from  his  original  cityci^m. 

B.  Jo»son,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

citied  (sit'id),  a.  [<  city  +  -ect^.]  1.  Belong- 
ing to  a  city;  having  the  peculiarities  of  a  city. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xili.  166.  [Rare.] — 2. 
Occupied  by  a  city  or  cities;  covered  with 
cities:  as,  "the  ("(f/ff?  earth,"  Eeaf.'i. 


(prob  <  1.).  <     instruments  usually  m  the  form  ether  or  (by  citified  (sit'i-fid),  a.  Having  the manners.dress, 
.  eitatus,  QiW:    confusion  with  gittern)  cithern,  cittern,  (i.x.;  =    ^^^    of  citv  life.     rCoUoq.] 


F.  cithare  =  Pr.  cidra  =  Sp.  citara  =  Pg.  cithnra  citiOTada  (sit-i-gra'da),  «.'  ph     [^X.,  neut.  pi. 
=  It.  cHera,  cetera,  formerly  also  atara,  cetara,     ^,j.  „(„^„,rf„s ;  see  citl'grade.]    A  group  of  vaga- 


cetra  (also  with  variant  term.,  OSp.  citola  = 
Pr.  citola  =  OF.  citolc  (>  MHG.  zitole,  dtot  = 
ME.  citole :  see  citolc) ;  ML.  citola)  =  AS. 
cytere  =  OHG.  eithara,  cythara,  cythera,  zitera, 
MHG.  ri7to-,  G.  sitter  (G.  also,  accom.  to  the 
L.,  cithar,  cither,  zither)  =  T>.  cither  =  Dan. 
cither  =  Sw.  cittra,  a  eithara,  guitar,  etc. ;  <  L. 
eithara,  <  Gr.  uSapa,  a  kind  of  lyre:  see  def. 
The  word,  as  derived  through  the  L.,  shows  in 
E.five  forms,  eithara,  cither,  cithern,  cittern,  ci- 
tole (as  well  as  either,  from  the  G.);  as  derived 
through  the  Ar.  and  Sp.  it  shows  two  other 
forms,  gittern  and  guitar:  see  these  words.] 
1.  An  ancient  Greek  musical  instrument  of 
the  IjTe  class.  See  lyre. — 2.  [cap.]  [NL.]  In 
rod'/.,  a  genus  of  prosobranchiate  gastropodous 
moUusks 


cases,  or  to  statutes,  treatises,  or  other  authori-  Citharexylum  (sith-g-rek'si-lum),  h.     [XL.,  < 


Gr.  liiHapa,  a  IjTe,  -t-  ti/.or,  wood.]  A  genus  of 
trees  and  shrubs,  of  the  natural  order  Verbcna- 
cete.  There  are  about  20  species,  natives  of  tropical  and 
siihtr'-pical  .\merica.  The  wood  is  very  hard  and  tough. 
Set'  n^l'lf'  mind.  Also  Citharrxylon. 
Citliarinina(sith"a-ri-ni'na),  n.p?.  [NL.,<  Ci- 
tharinus  +  -ina^.]  In  Giiiither's  classification 
of  fishes,  a  group  of  Characinidw  with  an  adi- 
pose fin,  imperfect  dentition,  and  a  rather  long 
dorsal  fin. 
torium,  n.,  a  summoning  before  a  tribimal),  <  Citharinus  (sith-a-ri'nus),  «.  [XL.  (Cuvier, 
L.  *ci  to  tor;  see  cite /or.]  Citing;  summoning;  ISil),  <  Cithants  +  -inns.]  An  African  genus 
having  the  force  or  form  of  a  citation.  of  characinoid  fishes,  giving  name  to  the  Citha- 

If  a  judge  cite  one  to  a  place  to  which  he  cannot  come     rininii. 
with  safety,  he  may  freely  appeal,  though  an  appeal  be  citharist  (Slth '  a -rist),   n.      [=  P.  cithariste  = 
._.:,.:..,4  :..  .,..  ,....„.„  .•,'(„(or;,.  Aytifc,  Parergon.     p^  citharista  ="Sp.  It.  citari.sta,  <  L.  cithari.$ta, 


ties,  to  maintain  a  point  of  law. —  5t.  Enumer 
ation;  mention.  Harrey — Edictal  citation.  .See 
erficfni.— Law  of  Citations.a  law  of  Thcodosius  II.  (A. 
T'.  420)  prescribing  the  relative  authority  to  be  conceded 
to  the  writers  upon  Roman  law. 

citatOT  (si-ta'tor),  «.  [=F.  citateur  =  Sp.  Pg. 
citador,  <  L.  as  if  'citator,  <  citare,  pp.  eitatus, 
cite:  see  Cito.]     One  who  cites.     [Rare.] 

citatory  (sl'ta-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  citatoire  =  Sp. 
Pg.  citatorio,\  LL.  "citatorius  (in  neuter  cita 


inhibited  in  the  letters 

citel  (sit),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cited,  ppr.  citing. 
[=  D.  eiteren  =  G.  eitiren  =  Dan.  citere  =  Sw. 
citera,  <  F.  citer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  citar  =  It.  citare, 
<  L.  citetre,  cause  to  move,  excite,  summon,  freq. 
of  ciere,  cire,  pp.  citus,  rouse,  excite,  call,  =  Gr. 
Kitii',  go,  cans.  Kivnv,  move.  Hence,  in  comp., 
accite  (of  which,  in  its  early  form,  aciti ,  assite, 
cite  is  partly  an  abbreviation),  concite,  excite, 
incite,  recite.]  1.  To  call  upon  officially  or 
authoritatively  to  appear;  summon  before  a 
person  or  tribunal;  give  legal  or  official  notice 
to  appear  in  court  to  answer  or  defend. 
The  cited  dead 

Of  all  past  ages,  to  the  general  doom 

Shall  hasten.  Milton,  P.  L,  iii.  3-27. 

He  hath  cited  me  to  Rome,  for  heresy, 

Before  his  Inquisition. 

Trnnijson,  Queen  Mary,  v.  2. 

2t.  To  call  to  action ;  rouse ;  ui-ge ;  incite. 

And  had  I  not  been  cited  so  by  them. 
Yet  did  I  purjtose  as  they  do  entreat. 

Stiak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  quote;  name  or  repeat,  as  a  passage 
from  a  book  or  the  words  of  another. — 4.  To 
refer  to  in  support,  proof,  or  confirmation :  as, 
to  cite  an  authority  or  a  precedent  in  proof  of 
a  point  in  law. 

Tlie  devil  can  cite  scriptiu'e  for  his  purpose. 

Sliak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  3. 
Multitudes  of  incarnations  can  be  cited,  from  the  various 
pagan  mythologies. 

Bwshnell,  Nature  and  the  Supemat.,  p.  376. 

5f.  To  mention ;  recount ;  recite. 

We  cite  our  faults. 
That  they  may  hold  eicus'd  our  lawless  lives. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

6t.  To  bespeak;  argue;  e-vidence;  denote. 

Yourself, 
Whose  aged  honour  cites  a  virtuous  vouth. 

Shak.,  Alls  Well,  i.  3. 
=S3^11.  3  and  4.    Recite,  Adduce,  etc.     See  adduce  and 

illO.lr. 

citeet,  cite-t,  "•  Middle  English  forms  of  city. 
citer  (si'ter).   n.     1.  One  who  cites. —  2.  One 

who  summons  into  court. —  3.  One  who  quotes. 

[Rare.] 
I  must  desire  the  citer  henceforth  to  inform  us  of  his 

ciitions  too.  Bp.  Atterburtj. 

citer-treet  (sit'er-tre),  n.     Same  as  citron-tree. 
Eke  Citurtree  this  moone  in  places  colde 
Is  forto  graJfe.  as  is  l>eforne  ytolde. 

I'cUladiwi,  Husboadrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  144. 


<  Gr.  Ki6ap((T-i/c,  <  kiOapi^en;  play  on  the  eithara, 

<  KiDdpa,  eithara.]     A  player  on  the  eithara. 

First  the  flute  players  and  next  the  cithariite,  stepping 
to  a  slow  and  stately  tune. 

A.  S.  Murray,  Greek  Sculpture,  II.  40. 

citharistic  (sith-a-ris'tik),  a.  [=  F.  citharis- 
tique  =  Sp.  citaristico,  <  Gr.  KiOapiarinoQ,  <  nida- 
ptarr/^:  see  citharist  and  -ic]  Pertaining  to  the 
eithara,  or  to  other  stringed  instruments  on 
which  the  soimds  are  produced  by  plucking  with 
the  fingers  or  with  a  plectrum.  Also  h'ithari.'itie. 

It  is  true  that  the  ancients  also  had  an  instrumental 
music  sep.arate  from  poetry ;  but  while  this  in  modern 
times  has  been  coming  more  and  more  to  be  the  crown  of 
musical  art,  it  was  confined  in  antiquity  to  the  kitharistic 
and  auletic  nomes.  J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  90. 

Citharust  (sith'a-ms),  H.     [XL.,  <  L.  eithara  : 

see  eithara.]     A  genus  of  fishes. 
cither  (sith'er),  n.    [=  G.  cither,  zither,  zitter  = 

Dan.  cither,  etc.,  <  L.  eithara:  see  eithara,  and 

cf.  cithern.]     Same  as  cithern. 
cithern,  cittern (sith'-j  sit'em),  ».  [Early  mod. 

E.  eithcrne,  eitternc, '•iit(rne,citheron,  citron, etc. ; 

same  as  cither,  vrith  form  accom.  in  part  to  that 

oi gittern,  <  ME.  girterne,giterne:  see  cithir,  and 

also  gittern,  which  is  ult.  of  the  same  origin, 

namely,  <  L.  eithara  :  see  eith- 
ara.]   A  musical  instrument 

having  metal  strings  which  are 

played  -with  a  plectrum.     In 

medieval  times  it  was  a  kind  of  lute  or 

guitar,  haWng  8  strings  strung  over  a 

neck  and  a  body,  and  held  vertically. 

In  modem  times  it  is  a  four-sided 

harp,    having    between    30    and    40 

strings,  and  laid  horizontally  upon  a 

table.    The  melody  is  played  upon 

strings  the  length  of  which  may  be 

varied  by  stopping  on  a  fret-boanl; 

the    accompaniment    is    played    on 

open  strings.     .-Vlso  cither,  zittier. 

Others  who  more  delighted  to  write 
songs  or  ballads  of  jdeasure,  to  be 
sung  with  the  voice,  and  to  the  hari>e, 
lute,  or  citkeron  it  such  other  musi- 
cal instruments ;  they  were  called 
melodious  Poets  (melici],  or  by  a  more  common  name  I.i- 
rique  Poets.  Puttenham,  Art  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  20. 

She  held  a  little  cithern  by  the  strings. 

Shaped  heartwise,  strung  with  subtle.coloured  hair. 

Swinburne,  Ballad  of  Life. 

citheront,  ».     Same  as  cithern. 
citicismt  (sit'i-sizm),  n.    [Also  eitycism  ;<  city 
+  -c-  +  -ism.    Cf.  Atticism,  criticism,  witticism.] 


Citbem.  —  South 
Keosinglon  Mu:.cuin, 
London. 


bond  spiders  with  two  pulmonaiy  sacs,  com- 
prising forms  which  run  swiftly,  as  the  Lyco- 
sidee,  etc.:  opposed  to  the  Salti'grada,  or  those 
which  leap. 
citigrade  (sit'i-grad),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  citigrade, 
<  XL.  eitigradu.^,  <  L.  citus,  swift  (prop.  pp.  of 
cierc,  cire,  move,  arouse:  see  cite),  +  gradi,  go.] 

1.  a.  Swiftly  moving;  specifically,  pertaining 
to  or  having  the  character  of  the  Citigrada. 

H,  H.  One  of  the  Citigrada. 
citinert  (sit'i-ner),  n.     [Sc.  also  citinar;  early 
mod.  E.  also  cittiner;  <  ME.  cyttenere,  <  cite,  city, 
-I-  -n-  +  -ere,  -er^.]    One  born  or  bred  in  a  city ; 
a  cit. 
You  talk  like  yourself  and  a  cittiner  in  this,  i'  faith. 
Marston,  Jonson,  and  Chapman,  Eastward  Ho,  v.  1. 

citizen  (sit'i-zn),  «.  and  a.  [(1)  <  ME.  citizen, 
eitezcin,  eiteseyn,  citesayne,  eitesyn,  cytesyn,  eite- 
eeyn,  <  OF.  (.AF.)  *  eitezcin  (found  once,  spelled 
.siihezein)  (the  r  appar.  repr.  orig.  g  =  y  =  i  be- 
tween two  vowels),  prop,  citeein,  citeien,  citeen, 
citien,  citeain,  eiiaain,  citaen,  citoen,  citoien,  F. 
citoycn  =  Pr.  ciutadan,  ciptudan  (now  citoyen, 
after  F.)  =  Cat.  ciutada  =  Sp.  ciudadano  = 
Pg.  ciitof/ao  =  Wall,  cetatscan.  a  citizen;  prop, 
adj.,  OF.  citeein,  citeien,  citeen,  etc.,  citoen,  ci- 
toien, F.  citoyen  =  Sp.  ciudadano,  pertaining  to 
a  city,  civil,  <  ML.  as  if  'ciiitatanus;  cf.  (2) 
OF.  citadin,  F.  eitadin  =  It.  cittadino,  a  cit- 
izen, prop,  adj..  It.  cittadino,  pertaining  to  a 
city,  <  ML.  as  if  *ciritatinus;  (3)  ML.  civitaten- 
sis"(rare,  the  usual  word  being  eiris  or  hurgen- 
sis :  see  burgeas),  a  citizen ;  with  suflixes  -anus 
(E.  -an,  -en),  -inus  (E.  -ine'^),  and  -ensis  (E.  -ese, 
-ess),  respectively,  <  L.  cinta(t-)s,  a  city,  a 
state,  >  It.  eitta  =  Wall,  cetate  =  Cat.  ciutat  = 
Sp.  ciudad  =  Pg.  cidade  =  F.  cite,  OF.  cite,  >  E. 
city,  q.  V.  Citizen  is  thus  etymologically  equiv. 
to  city  +  -an;  cf.  obs.  eitiner,  equiv.  to  city  -I- 
-cr^.  Hence  by  abbr.  cit.]  I.  n.  1.  A  native 
of  a  city  or  town,  or  one  who  enjoys  the  free- 
dom anil  priWleges  of  the  city  or  town  in  which 
he  resides  ;  a  freeman  of  a  city  or  town,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  foreigner  or  one  not  en- 
titled to  its  franchises. 

lama  man  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  ...  a  citizen  of 
no  mean  city.  Acts  xai.  39. 

All  inhabitants  within  these  walls  are  not  properly  eiti- 
zene,  but  only  such  as  are  called  freemen. 

Sir  W.  Raleiiih,  Hist.  'World. 

2.  Any  inhabitant  of  a  city  or  town,  as  opposed 
to  an  inhabitant  of  a  rtiral  district ;  a  towns- 
man.— 3.  In  a  restricted  sense,  a  person  en- 
gaged in  trade,  as  opposed  to  a  person  of  birth 
and  breeding. 

Sweep  on,  you  fat  and  greasy  citizens  ; 

"Tis  just  the  fashion  :  wherefore  do  you  look 

Upon  that  poor  and  broken  banknipt  there? 

Shak.,  -As  you  Like  it,  it  1. 

4.  A  member  of  the  state  or  nation ;  one  boimd 
to  the  state  by  the  reciprocal  obligation  of  al- 
legiance on  the  one  hand  and  protection  on  the 
other.  Persons  of  the  following  classes  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States ;  (1)  Persons  born  in  the  United  States  and 
not  subject  to  any  foreign  i)ower  (e-xcept  unta.\ed  Indians). 
This  includes  children  of  alien  parents  other  than  those  of 
foreign  ambassadors,  etc.  ('2)  Children  bont  elsewhere  to 
fathers  who  were,  at  the  time  of  their  birth,  citizens  at 
some  time  resident  in  the  United  States.  (3)  Naturalized 
persons,  including  some  in  effect  naturalized  by  treaty,  etc. 
(4)  Women  (though  not  born  here  nor  naturalized)  if  not 
incapable  of  naturalization,  and  married  to  citizens.  (5) 
Freedmen  imder  the  act  of  emancipation.  ((})  Indians 
bom  within  the  United  States  who  have  withdrawn  from 
the  tribal  relation,  entered  civilized  life,  and  are  taxed. 
(7)  Indians  who  have  accepted  lands  allotted  in  severalty 
under  the  Dawes  Bill  (18S7)  ;  but  there  may  be  a  question 
whether  they  practically  become  citizens  before  theii 
reservation  is  thrown  open.  .\  person  may  be  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States  witlumt  being  a  citizen  of  any  particular 
State,  as,  for  instance,  an  i?ihabitant  of  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia. The  two  citizenships  are  distinct  in  legal  contem- 
plation, although  one  is  usually  held  by  any  pei-son  who 
holds  the  other ;  and  practically,  as  a  general  rule,  citi- 
zenship in  a  State  consists  of  citizenship  of  the  United 
States  plus  a  domicile  (that  is,  a  fixed  abode)  in  the  State. 
Tlie  right  to  V4»te  or  hold  office  is  not  a  test  of  citizenship, 
for  minors  and  women  arc  commoidy  citizens  without 
those  rights,  and  there  are  cases  where  aliens  may  hold 
office. 


citizen 

AU  persons  bom  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  tliereof,  are  cili^en/t  of  tile 
United  States,  and  of  the  state  wherein  they  reside. 

Co)ut.  of  U,  .S'.,  14tli  Aniendnient, 

5.  A  private  person,  as  opposed  to  a  civil  offi- 
cial or  a  soklier  :  as,  a  police  officer  in  citizen's 

dress Natural-bom  citizen,  <uie  \vln»  is  a  member 

of  a  state  or  nation  l»y  virtue  of  l.irth.  Wjietlicr  it  is  neces- 
sary to  tliis  tliat  tile  father  sluiiiM  Ik-  aciti/cii  is  disputed  ; 
those  jurists  who  follow  the  ductrinc  ,.f  national  character 
prevailinj;  in  coutiueiital  Europe  hold  that  it  is;  Ameri- 
can jurists  j;encrally  liolil  that  it  is  ncjt.  The  English 
courts,  while  lioldiiii;  that  a  child  lun-n  within  the  alle- 
giance and  jurisdiction  is  a  natural-horn  British  subject 
irrespective  of  alien  parentage,  held  also,  after  much  coii- 
Hict  of  opinion,  and  in  disregard  of  abstract  consistency, 
that  a  eliild  born  in  a  foreign  country  of  British  p.arents 
was  also  a  naturai-born  British  subject.  The  American 
rule  is  that  a  child  born  and  reniainiug  within  the  exclu- 
sive jurisdiction  of  the  United  statr-  i^  ;i  ritizcu.  and  within 
its  allegiance  and  protection,  irrt  -.jHclive  of  tlie  Ijiitli  or 
nationality  of  its  parents.— Naturalized  citizen,  one  of 
foreign  birth  who  has  become  a  citizen  by  adoption  or  nat- 
uralization, as  distinguished  from  a  native-born  or  natural- 
born  citizen. 

Il.t  a-  Having  the  qualities  of  a  citizen; 
town-bred;  effeminate.     [Kare.] 

But  not  so  citizen  a  wanton,  as 
To  seem  to  die,  ere  sick. 

Shak,,  Cynibeline,  iv.  2. 

Citizeness  (sit'i-zn-es),  n.     [<  citizen  +  -ess; 
maile  to  represent  F.  citoyeruie,  ieva.  of  citoi/en, 
citizen :  see  C((i.rfK.]     A  female  citizen. 
*'Good  day,  citizf'iu'.^s," 
"Good  day,  citizen." 
This  mode  of  address  was  now  prescribed  by  decree. 

Dickens,  Tale  of  Two  Cities,  iii.  5. 
citizenize  (sit'i-zn-iz),  r.  t.     [<  citi::e)i  +  -i:c.'] 
To  make  a  citizen  of,  whether  of  foreign  or  na- 
tive birth;  natm'alize.     [Rare.] 

Talleyrand  was  citizenized  in  Pennsylvania  when  there  in 
the  foiiii  of  an  emigrant.  T.  Pickering. 

In  1843  Congress  passed  a  law  declaring  them  [Stock- 
bridge  Indians)  civilized.  Christianized,  and  citizenized. 

New  York  Emn<ielist,  March  2ri,  1869. 

citizenry  (sit'i-zn-ri),  ».  [<  eifizen  +  -ri/.} 
The  general  body  of  citizens ;  the  inhabitants 
of  a  city  as  opposed  to  country  jjeople,  or  the 
mass  of  people  in  common  life  as  opposed  to 
the  military,  etc. 

The  salutary  checks  and  pauses  to  the  high  and  rushing 
tide  of  greasy  citizenni.  Lamb,  Decay  of  Beggars. 

No  Spanish  soldiery  nor  citizenry  sliowed  the  least  dis- 
position to  join  him.  Carlyle,  Life  of  Sterling,  -viii. 

citizenship  (sit'i-zn-ship),  «.   [<  citizen  +  -ship.] 
The  state  of  being  vested  with  the  rights  aiiJ 
privileges  of  a  citizen.     See  citizen. 
Oiu"  citizi'iisfu'p,  as  saith  the  ajiostle,  is  in  heaven. 

lip.  Home,  Occasional  Sermons,  p.  l.'JS. 
It  is  possible  for  a  person,  without  renouncing  his  coun- 
try, or  expatriating  himself,  to  have  the  privileges  of  citi- 
zenship in  a  seciuid  country. 
Although   he    cannot    sustain 
the  same  obligations  to  botli. 
IVuottieii,  Introd.  to  Inter. 
I  Law,  §  IX. 

citolet,  "•  [MK.  citole  = 
MH(J.  zitOIr,  zitol,  <  OF. 
citole,  ciliillc,  sitolc  =  Pr. 
.v7o/«  =  ( )Sp.  c/(o/«  (ML. 
i-itola),  <  L.  ctV/irt/'rt, cith- 
ern: see  citliara,  cith- 
ern.'] A  small  dulcimer 
used  in  the  thirteenth, 
foiu-teenth,  and  fifteenth 
centuries. 

dtolert,  ".  [<  OF.  cito- 
leor,  citolciir  (=  OSp.  citolero),  <  citolcr,  )ilay  on 
the  citole,  <  citole,  citole.]  One  who  plays  on 
the  citole. 

Citraconic(sit-ra-kon'lk),n.  [<  Citr{us)  +  Acon- 
(itum)  +  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  relating  to 
plants  of  the  genera  Citrus  and  Aconitioii.-CUr 
raconlc  acid,  C.'-.Hg**!*  a  bii>asic  tu-id  forming  deli<ines- 
cent  crystals,  which  are  odorless  anil  have  a  bitter  acid 
taste.  It  is  prepared  from  citric  acid,  and  is  also  called 
vt;nirifrir  neiil. 

citramalic  (sit-ra-marik),  a.  [<  citr(ic)  +  -a- 
+  iiiiilic.]   (lomposed  of  citric  and  malic  acids. 

citrate  (sit'riit),  n.  [<  citr{ic)  -1-  -«tel;  =  F. 
citrate  =  S]).  Pg.  citrato  (NL.  citratmn).]  In 
chem.,  a  sttlt  of  citric  acid. 

Citrean  (sit'ro-an),  a.  [<  Ij.  citreus  (see  citrc- 
0U.1)  +  -(III.]     Same  as  citrine,  1. 

Citrene  (sit'ren),  ».  [<  citr{ie)  +  -ene.]  A  tor- 
peiio  (Ciyllio)  foimd  in  the  oil  of  lemon,  it  is 
a  colorless  lifiuid,  of  agreeable  odor,  and  combines  direct- 
ly with  hyilna-lilorio  acid  to  form  a  i-i\stalline  compound. 

Citreous  (sit're-us),  a.  [<  L.  eitrciis,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the' citron-tree,  <  citrus :  see  citru.'i.] 
Of  a  lemon-yellow  color  ;  citrine. 

citric  (sit'rik),  (I.  [=  F.  citritjue  =  Sp.  cilricii  = 
Pg.  It.  citricii,  <  NIj.  citriciis,  <  L.  citrus,  citron- 
tree:  see  citrus,  citriin,  and-»(^]  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  lemons  or  citrons citric  acid, 


1019 

CoHy07,  an  acid  contained  in  many  fruits,  but  in  the  largest 
quantity  in  limes  and  lemons,  lemon-juice  yielding  fnuu  r> 
to  7  per  cent.  It  is  colorless,  inodorous,  and  cvtreiiu-Iy  sharp 
in  its  taste,  and  crystallizes  in  rhombic  prisms,  readily  solu- 
ble in  water.  It  is  used  as  a  discharge  in  calico-printing, 
and  as  a  substitute  for  lemon  in  making  saline  draughts. 

citril  (sit'ril),  n.  [Appar.  a  corruption  of  cit- 
rine or  citron  ;  cf.  citrul,  and  the  specific  name 
citrinellii :  see  citrine,  citron.]  A  common  frin- 
gilline  bird  of  southern  Europe,  also  called 
citril-finch,  Fringilla  or  Chrysomitris  citrinella: 
so  called  from  the  color  of  its  breast. 

citril-finch  (sit'ril-finch),  «.     Same  as  citril. 

citrination  (sit-ri-na'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  citrinn- 
cioun,  <  ML.  citrinacii>{n-),  <  *citrinarc,  <  citri- 
nus,  citrine:  see  citrine.]  The  process  of  be- 
coming citrine  in  color;  the  state  of  being  so 
colored.     Also  citronation. 

Eek  of  our  materes  encoriioring, 
And  of  our  silner  cttrinacioun. 
Clutiicer,  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale  (ed.  Skeat),  1.  816. 

citrine  (sit'rin),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  citrine,  <  OF. 
citrin  =  Sp.  citrino,  cetrino  =  Pg.  It.  citrino,  < 
ML.  citrin  us,  lemon-colored,  <  L.  citrus,  a  lemon 
or  citron:  see  citrus.]  1.  a.  1.  Of  a  lemon- 
color;  yellow  or  greenish-yellow;  specifically, 
of  a  color  differing  from  yeUow  only  in  its 
greatly  reduced  chroma  and  somewhat  re- 
duced luminosity.    .Also  citrean,  citrinoiis. 

Over  against  the  West  was  a  dull  citrine  glare,  like  the 
smoke  that  overhangs  a  battle-fleld  on  a  sunlit  day. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  204. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Citrus  ;  having  the 
characters  of  or  resembling  the  citron,  lemon, 
lime,  or  orange.— Citrine  lake.  Same  as  bmwilpink 
(which  see,  under  6ro«';o.— Citrine  ointment,  the  com- 
mon name  of  an  oiidmcut  made  of  nitrate  of  mercury.  It 
consists  of  8  ]iarts  of  mercury,  7  of  nitric  acid,  and  33  of 
lard.  U.  S.  J'liiuiiiiicujneia. 
II.  n.  1.  Citron-color.      See  extract. 

Citrine,  or  the  colour  of  the  citron,  is  the  first  of  the  ter- 
tiary class  of  colours,  or  ultimate  compounds  of  the  pri- 
mary triad,  yellow,  red,  and  blue;  in  which  yellow  is  the 
archeus  or  predominating  colour,  and  blue  the  extreme 
subordinate.  Field,  Chromatography,  p.  310. 

2.  A  yellow  pellucid  variety  of  quartz.    Dana. 

Citrinella  (sit-ri-nel'a),  n.  [NL.  (Kaup,  18:29), 
tlim.  of  JIL.  citrinus,  citrine,  yellow:  see  citrine, 
aud  cf.  citril.]  1.  A  genus  of  old-world  emberi- 
zine  birds,  of  the  family  FringillieUe,  containing 
the  yellowhammer,  the  cirl-bunting,  the  orto- 
lan, etc. —  2.  A  name  given  by  Bonaparte  (1838) 
to  a  genus  of  birds  of  which  the  citril  is  the 
tvpe.     See  citril. 

citrinous  (sit'ri-nus),  a.  [<  citrino  +  -ous.] 
Same  as  citrine,  1. 

citrometer  (si-trom'e-ter),  n.  [<  citr(ic)  +  L. 
metruin,  a  measure.]  An  instrument  used  to 
measure  the  amount  of  citric  acid  contained  in 
the  juice  of  limes  or  lemons.  Span,  Encyclo- 
paedia. 

citron  (sit'ron),  )(.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cidrou  ; 
<  F.  citron  =  It.  eitronc,  cedrone  (Florio)  =  D. 
citroen  =  G.  citrone  =  Dan.  Sw.  citron,  <  ML. 
ciiro{n-),  aug.  of  L.  citrus,  the  citron-tree ;  cf. 
citreuin  (sc.  nudum,  apple),  a  citron,  <  Gr.  nirpov, 
a  citron,  >  Kirpiov,  also  Kirpia,  sirpia,  the  citron- 
tree  ;  said  to  be  of  Ai'.  origin.  Cf.  citrus,  eiter- 
tree.]  1.  The  fruit  of  the  citron-tree,  a  variety 
of  Citrus  incdica,  distinguished  from  the  lemon 
by  the  absence  of  an  umbo  at  the  summit  and 
by  its  very  thick  rind.  The  riml  is  candied  and  used 
in  confections  and  pastries.  The  lingered  citron  is  a  vari- 
ety in  which  the  fruit  is  curiously  divided  into  large  finger- 
like lobes. 

2.  The  citron-tree.  Citrus  medica. —  3.  A  round 
and  nearly  solid  variety  of  the  watermelon,  t'/- 
trullus  vidijaris,  with  white  and  almost  flavor- 
less flesh,  sometimes  used  as  a  preserve. — 4. 
Same  as  citron-water. 

llriukiiig  citnm  with  his  Grace. 

.•iwift,  Pope,  ami  Arbutlmot,  lllsc,  IV.  222. 

citronation  (sit-ro-na'shon),  n.     [<  citron(ize) 

-t-  -iitiiiii.]  Same  as  citrination. 
citronella  (sit-ro-nel'ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  ML.  ci- 
trii{n-),  citron,  -l-'dim.  -clla.]  A  fragrant  gi'ass, 
Andropoijiin  Siirdus,  extensively  cultivated  in 
Ceylon  and  Singapore  for  an  oil  (citronella-oil) 
which  is  obtained  from  it.  The  oil  is  esteemed  in 
Iiiilia  as  a  rcineily  for  rheumatism,  and  is  used  in  Europe 
and  .Vniciica  by  soaji-makers  and  perfumers. 
citronizet,  "•  «•  [<  citron  +  -izc]  To  become 
citrine  in  color. 

Eight,  nine,  ten  days  hence, 
lie  will  be  silver  potate  ;  then  three  days 
I'.ifore  he  citrmtise.      11.  Jonson    Alchemist,  iii.  2. 

citron-tree  (sit'ron-tre),  n.  [<  citron  +  tree. 
Cf.  ME.  ciliir-lrc,  ci/li/r-tre.]  The  tree,  Citrus 
medica,  which  produces   the   citron.    It  has  an 

upright  smooth  stem,  with  a  branchy  head,  rising  from  6 
to  15  feet,  adorned  with  largo,  oval,  spear-shaped  leaves. 


city 

citron-water  (sit'ron-wa't^r),  n.     A  liquor  dis- 
tillcci  from  the  rind  of  citrons.     Also  citron. 
Like  citron  waters  matrons'  cheeks  inflame. 

Pope,  R,  of  the  L.,  iv.  69. 

citron-wood  (sit'ron-wtid),  n.  The  wood  of 
the  Ctillilris  (luadriralris,  a  cypress-like  tree  of 
Algeria.  The  stems  arc  frccincntly  burned  off  by  the 
Arabs,  and  the  roots  consiciucntly  liecome  large  and  knot- 
ted, producing  an  iiitiicatcly  mottled  grain,  much  valued 
in  cabinet-work.  Dilferent  kinds  of  it  are  known  as  tiger- 
imod  iiiul  jianther-ivood.  Also  called  arar-u'ood.  See  Cttl- 
lilri.i. 

citron-yellow  (sit'ron -yel" 6),  n.  A  pigment 
coniposeil  of  chromate  of  zinc,  of  a  bright  pale- 
lemon  color,  of  little  strength,  and  not  very  per- 
manent. 

citrul  (sit'rul),  ».  [<  F.  citroniUe,  formerly  also 
citrulle,  a  pumpkin,  <  It.  citriuolo,  cetriuolo,  a  cu- 
cumber, <  L.  citrus,  the  citron-tree :  see  citrus.] 
The  watermelon, ('(<ch//h.v  ruh/tiris.  Also  citride. 

Citrullus  (si-trul'us),  n.  [NL.  (so  called  from 
the  color  of  the  fruit  when  cut),  <  F.  citrouille,  a 
pumpkin:  see  citrul.]  A  genus  of  ciieurbita- 
ceous  plants.  C.  Colociinthis  yields  the  well-known 
cathartic  drug  called  colocyntli.  C.  vulgaris  is  the  water- 
melon. A  third  species  is  found  in  South  Africa.  See  cut 
miller  colocgitth. 

citrus  (sit'rus),  Ji.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  cidra  =  It.  ce- 
dro,  <  L.  citrus,  the  citron-tree :  see  citron.] 
1.  A  citron-tree;  in  general,  any  tree  or  fruit 
of  the  genus  Citrus:  as,  (■/(cHA-ciilture ;  tlieW^- 
rws  trade. —  2.  leap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  small 
trees,  natural  order  Mutacea,  witn  jiinnate  but 
apparently  simple  coriaceous  aud  punctate 
leaves  upon  usually  winged  pettoles.  The  flowers 
are  white  and  fragi-ant,  with  numerous  stamens  united  by 
their  filaments  into  several  irregular  bundles.  The  fruit 
is  pulpy,  with  a  spongy  rind.  To  this  genus  belong  the 
orange,  C.  Aurantium,  of  which  the  kumquat  is  a  variety ; 
the  shaddock  and  pumelo,  C.  decumana;  the  lemon  and 
citron,  V.  medica;  and  the  lime,  which  probably  originated 
from  C.  llystrix. 

citrus-tree  (sit'ms-tre),  «.  [In  earlier  form 
citer-tree,  q.  v.]     Any  tree  of  the  genus  Citrus. 

Citta  (sit'ii),  n.     Same  as  Pitta. 

cittern,  ".     See  cithern. 

Cittern-headt,  «•    -Aji  empty-headed  person. 
Shall  brainlesse  cgtcrne  heads,  each  jobernole 
Pocket  the  very  genius  of  thy  sonle '? 

Marston,  Scourge  of  Villanie,  Trol. 

city  (sit'i),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  citie ;  <  ME. 
cite,  citee,  <  OF.  cite,  citet,  citeit,  F.  cite  =  Pr.  du, 
ciiitat,  cieutat,  ciptat  =  Cat.  ciutat  =  Sp.  eiudad 
=  Pg.  cidade  =  It.  eittate,  cittade,  now  citta  (also 
in  phice-nainos  ciritd)  =Wall.  cctate  =  Albanian 
kjiiulit,  kjiiulele,  <  L.  cirilii{t-)s,  the  condition  of 
a  citizen,  the  body  of  citizens,  the  state,  later  a 
city,  <  civis,  OL.  ceivis,  a  citizen,  prob.  akin  to  AS. 
hiw,  family  (see  hind'^),  perhaps  connected  with 
quies  (>  E.  quiet),  rest,  and  with  Gr.  KtlaOai,  lio 
do'wn,  rest,  Skt.v'fj,  lio  do-wn :  see  quiet  and  ceni- 
ctcrij.  Hence  (from  L.  eirita{t-)s)  ult.  E.  citadel, 
and  (from  (■((■(.<)  civic,  eiril,  ciiiliti/,  cirilize,  etc.] 

1.  «.;  pi.  cities  {-i?,}.  1.  A  large  and  important 
town ;  any  largo  town  holding  an  important  po- 
sition in  the  state  in  which  it  is  situated,  in  the 
United  States  a  city  is  proiierly  an  iiuoiporated  munici- 
pality, usually  governed  by  a  mayor,  aldcinicn.  and  com- 
mon council.  The  number  of  iiiluibitaiils  icijuircd  to  con- 
stitute a  city  is  commonly  over  lo.ouo  ;  but  it  dilters  greatly 
in  dillrri  nt  States,  some  (especially  in  the  west)  having 
incorporatrd  cities  of  fewer  than  3,«oi)  inhabitants.  In 
Great  Britain  the  term  is  applied  in  a  narrower  sense  to  a 
town  corporate  wliicli  is  or  lias  been  the  scat  of  a  bishop 
and  of  a  catlailial  church.  The  word  is  often  used,  like 
toum,  in  opiiositiun  to  country. 

And  who  so  had  be  thence  a  myle  or  twayn, 
Vppon  the  fcld  to  hike  or  east  his  Ic, 
It  shuld  hym  seme  a  town  or  a  Citee. 

Ucnerydea  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1981. 

In  the  United  States  nearly  all  cities  have  come  from 

the  growth  and  expansion  of  villages,  with  such  occasional 

cases  of  coalescence  as  that  of  Boston  with  Itoxbnry  and 

Charlestown.  J.  Fiskc,  Anier.  I'd.  Ideas,  p.  64. 

2.  The  inhabitants  of  a  city,  collectively. 
I  do  suspect  I  have  done  some  olfence, 
That  seems  disgracious  in  the  city's  eye. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 
City  of  Refuge.  («)  Any  one  of  six  cities,  three  on  the 
east  of  the  1  ivcr  .rorilan  (established  by  Moses),  aud  three 
on  tlic  west  (established  by  ,Ioshua).  to  which  those  per- 
sons who  had  inadvertently  slain  a  linman  creature  might 
llee  for  refuge.  They  wen'  liezcr,  Kamolli.  and  Ihilaii  on 
the  east,  aud  llcbrou,  Shcchcm.  and  Kadcsh  on  the  west 
(h)  .Medina  in  Araliia.  where  Mobamined  took  refuge  when 
driven  by  consiiirators  from  .Mecca,  his  native  city,  A.  Ii. 
622.-  Free  city  or  town,  a  city  or  town  having  its  own 
government  and  laws,  independently  of  the  country  with 
whose  territory  it  is  immediately  connected —that  is,  form- 
ing a  state  by  itself.  The  towns  of  the  Ilanseatic  league  in 
Germany  and  northern  Europe,  in  the  miildle  ages,  were 
generally  free  ;  some  of  those  in  Germany  were  also  called 
iniperiai  cities,  as  memla'rs  of  the  German  empire.  The 
only  free  cities  remaining  are  Hamburg,  l.iibcck,  and  Bre- 
men, which  since  1871  have  been  sovereign  nieniliersof  the 
present  German  empire.  I'Yankfortimthe.Main  was  a 
free  city  till  1866,  when  it  was  annexed  to  I'lussia.  — Holy 
City.    See  holy.—ihe  City  of  London,  that  part  of 


city 

London,  the  metropolis  of  Eiiglanil.  which  constituted  the 
original  citv.  11  lies  on  the  nortli  bank  of  the  Thames, 
citeuding  from  Temple  Bar  on  the  west  to  the  Tower  on 
the  east,  and  as  far  north  as  Finshurj-.  It  covers  an  area 
of  Wis  acres,  constitutes  a  county  in  itself  (see  coioi/;/),  and 
is  governed  tiy  a  lord  ni.ivor,  electcil  liy  the  trade  guilds. 
26  aldermen  lioldiiig  otiice  for  life,  elected  by  the  waills, 
and  a  common  council  o(  SOii  niemliers.  The  great  busi- 
ness and  connnercial  interests  of  London  are  chielly  cen- 
tered in  this  district. 

n.  a-  1.  Pertaining  to  a  city;  urban:  as,  a 
city  feast;  city  manners;  ^'eity  wives,"  Shah., 
Rich,  in.,  iii.  7. 

A  city  clerk,  but  gently  liorn.  Ttnnymn,  Sea  Dreams. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  class  of  tradespeople,  as 
opposed  to  people  of  birth.     [Eng.] 

My  new  ci7i/-danie.  send  nie  what  you  promised  me  for 
consideration",  and  mayest  tliou  pntve  a  lady. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Woman-Hater,  v.  3. 

City  article,  in  English  newspapers,  the  editorial  sum- 
mary of  the  commercial  or  tiiiancial  news  of  the  day,  and 
remarks  upon  it.—  City  court,  in  the  United  States,  a  mu- 
nicipal court,  or  a  court  whose  jurisdiction  is  coextensive 
with  a  city.—  City  editor,  in  tJreat  Britain,  tlie  editor  on 
tile  stall  of  a  newspaper  wlii>se  duty  it  is  to  superintend  the 
preparation  of  tile  city  or  tinancial  article  ;  in  the  United 
states,  the  editor  wlio  superinteinls  tlie  collection  and 
cliissitication  of  local  news. —  City  flat-cap*,  formerly,  a 
caji  with  a  flat  top.  sometimes  of  cloth,  scmietiniesof  knit- 
ted wool,  worn  especially  by  citizens  of  Loiuioii.  The  mod- 
ern mutliii-cap  is  derived  from  it.  Also  called  statute 
cap. —  City  item,  in  American  iiewspapei-s,  an  item  of 
local  or  city  news,  as  distinguished  from  foreign  or  gen- 
eral uews. — City  man.  («)  -\  man  engaged  in  business 
in  that  part  of  London  wliicli  is  called  "  the  City."  (6) 
One  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits,  as  distinguished  from 
one  whose  interests  are  landed,  agricultui'al,  or  profes- 
sional;  a  business  man.     [Eng.] 

He  had  made  his  mark  in  the  mercantile  world  as  a 
thoroughly  representative  Citif-man. 

T.  W.  Uigginson,  Eng.  Statesmen,  p.  350. 
City  SWordt,  a  sword  worn  by  gentlemen  in  the  city, 
that  is.  in  private  life,  as  distinguished  from  the  sword 
used  in  war.  See  stcord,  rapier,  and  tftnaiL  sicord  (under 
sironf).  — City  wardt,  a  watchman,  or  the  watchmen  col- 
lectively, of  a  city.  Fair/ax. 
citsrward  (sit'i-ward),  adi:  [<  city  +  -roarrf.] 
Toward  the  city ;  in  the  direction  of  the  city. 

Lnuk  cit'ncarU  and  see  the  trains  flying. 

The  Century,  \S.\1.  S23. 

Civaistic,  «.    See  Sivaistic. 

Cive  (siv),  «.  [Also  chive^,  q.  v. ;  usually  in  pi. 
elves;  <  F.  cive,  <  L.  cepa,  ca-pa,  also  cep'e,  cwpe, 
an  onion.]  A  small  bulbous  garden-plant.  Al- 
lium Schwnoprasum.  of  the  same  genus  as  the 
leek  and  onion,  cultivated  as  a  pot-herb.  Also 
chire,  cliirt-[/iirlic. 

civeryt,  severyt,  «•  [Perhaps  corrupted  from 
cintry,  centry,  in  a  somewhat  similar  sense.] 
In  arch. :  (a)  A  bay  or  compartment  in  a 
vaulted  roof,  (i)  A  compartment  or  division 
of  scaffolding.     Oxford  Glonnary. 

civef^  (siv'et),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  nivet, 
zivet,  <  F.  civetU  =  G.  ziheth,  <  It.  cibetto,  ri- 
betto,  formerly  also  guibetto  (XL.  civetta),  < 
MGr.  I^a-i-iov,  civet,  Ca-errjc,  civet-cat  (XCir. 
(afirthi),  <  Ar.  ::abbdd,  ztibdd  =  Pers.  zabdd, 
the  froth  of  milk  or  water,  civet.]  1.  The 
secretion  of  the  anal  glands  of  the  civet-cats, 
used  in  perfumery,  etc.  It  is  an  unctuous  resinous 
sul>stance,  of  an  aromatic  odor  like  musk  or  amiiergris,  of 
the  consistence  of  butter  or  honey,  of  a  pale-yeliowisli 
color,  and  contains  a  volatile  oil  to  which  it  owes  its  smell, 
together  witli  resin,  fat,  mucus,  and  extractive  matters. 

Civet  is  of  a  baser  birth  than  tar ;  the  very  uncleanly 
flux  of  a  cat.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  2. 

I  cannot  talk  with  cicet  in  the  room. 

Cuu'per,  Conversation. 

2.  (a)  The  civet-cat.     (6)  jil.  The  animals  of 
the  genus  Viverra  or  family  I'ircrridw. 
civetl   (siv'et),  r.  t.     [<  cict-ti,  h.]     To  scent 
with  civet ;  perfume. 

Fops  at  all  corners,  ladylike  iu  mien, 
Ciceted  fellows,  smelt  ere  they  are  seen. 

Cvirper,  Tirocinium,  L  S30. 

Civet-+  (siv'et),  «.  [F.  civet  (so  called  from  the 
cives  with  which  it  is  flavored),  <  ciie,  cive.] 
A  stew,  usually  of  rabbit  or  hare,  flavored  with 
ouiou,  cives,  garlic,  or  the  like. 

civet-cat  (siv'et-kat),  II.  1.  The  animal  from 
which  civet  is  obtained;  a  carnivorous  quad- 
ruped of  the  family  I'iverridw  and  genus  Pi- 
fora,  Laving  well-developed  anal  glands  se- 


.   -{-I 

Crret-cat  iytverra  civetta). 


^^^"^ 


1020 

creting  civet.  There  are  several  species,  the  best- 
known  of  which  is  that  of  northern  Africa.  V.  cittlta, 
about  2  feet  long,  t»f  a  yellowish-gray  color,  and  marked 
with  dusky  spots  disposed  in  rows.  It  is  kept  in  confine- 
ment, especi;illy  in  Abyssinia,  the  principal  seat  of  the 
civet  trade,  for  the  sake  of  the  secretion,  which  is  taken 
from  the  bat:  twice  a  week,  a  dram  being  a  large  yit- Id. 
When  thus  kept  they  are  fed  on  raw  flesh  with  the  view 
of  increasing  the  quantity  of  civet. 
2.  pU  The  civets :  the  animals  of  the  family  Vi~ 
t'crndtej  as  the  genets,  ichneumons,  and  many 
others.— American  civet-cat,  Basmriji  asfuta.  See 
^«A*«n*.— Civet-cat  fruit,  the  durian.     See  Dniio. 

Civetta  (si-vet'a), ;(.  [NL.  (Cuvier).]  A  genus 
of  civet-cats.     See  Viverra, 

civic  (siv'ik),  a.  [=  F.  civiquc  =  Sp.  civko  = 
Pg.  It.  civicOy  <  L.  civicus,  <  ciriSy  a  citizen :  see 
citi/.']  Pertaining  to  a  city  or  to  citizenship; 
relating  to  ci^^l  life  or  affairs. 

In  the  cine  acceptation  of  the  word,  I  am  a  merchant. 
T.  llovk,  Gilbert  Gurney,  iii.  2. 
At  civic  revel  and  pomp  and  game. 

Tennyson,  Duke  of  Wellington,  vi. 
A  candid  examination  will  show  that  the  Christian  civ- 
ilisations have  Vteen  as  inferior  to  tlie  Pagan  cues  in  civic 
and  intellectual   virtues  as  they  have  been  superior  to 
them  in  the  virtues  of  humanity  and  of  chastity. 

Lechj,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  148. 
Civic  crown,  garland,  or  wreath,  in  Rom.  antiq.,  a 
crown  or  garland  of  uak-leaves  bestowed  on  a  soldier  who 
bad  saved  Uie  life  of  a  citizen  iu  battle. 
The  commonwealth  owes  him  a  civic  garland. 

B.  Joiuon,  Catiline,  v.  4. 
Many  a  civic  wreath  they  won, 
The  youthful  sire  and  the  gi-ay-haired  son. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Dorothy  Q. 

civical  (siv'i-kal),  a.  [<  civic  +  -ah']  Civic. 
Sir  'T.  Brointe. 

civics  (siv'iks),  n,  [PI.  of  civic:  see  -ics.']  The 
science  of  ci\'il  government ;  the  principles  of 
government  in  their  application  to  society. 

civiere  (siv-i-ar'),  n,  [<  F,  civiere  =  It.  dial. 
civiera,  scivera,  <  civeo,  civca,  a  barrow  or  sledge, 
perhaps  <  ML.  ccenovehum,  a  baiTow  in  which 
to  convey  filth,  <  L.  cceyium,  prop.  Ciemtm^  filth, 
+  vehere,  carry.]  1.  A  small  hand-barrow 
carried  bv  two  men. —  2.  A  litter  used  by  artil- 
lery.     WUhcJm,  Mil.  Diet. 

civil  (siv'il),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  civill ;  =  D.  civiel 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  civil,  <  F.  civil  =  Sp.  Pg.  civil  (Pg. 
also  civcl,  civil  (law),  also  rustic)  =  It.  civile,  < 
L.  civiliSy  belonging  to  a  citizen,  ciWc,  political, 
urbane,  courteous,  ci^'il,  <  ciciSy  a  citizen:  see 
city,']  1.  Pertaining  to  the  state  in  general; 
pertaining  to  organized  society  as  represented 
by  government. 

Besides  the  gifts  wherewith  he  was  enriched,  and  the 
civill  authoritie  wherewith  ho  was  dignified. 

Furchag,  Pilgrimage,  p.  Ci. 

\Miere  the  Parlameut  sitts,  there  inseparably  sitts  the 

King,  there  the  Laws,  there  our  Oaths,  and  whatsoever 

can  be  civil  in  Religion.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xi.v. 

2.  Specifically,  relating  to  the  commonwealth 
as  secularly  organized  for  pui-poses  of  peace : 
opposed  to  ecclesiasticalj  inilitory,  or  naval; 
relating  to  the  citizen  in  his  relations  to  the 
commonwealth  as  thus  organized,  or  to  his 
fellow-citizens,  as,  r/r(7  rights;  or,  in  particu- 
lar, relating  to  property  and  other  rights  main- 
tainable in  law  at  the  owner's  suit:  opposed 
to  criminal:  as,  civil  actions,  civil  courts,  civil 
remedies, 

Christ  himself  was  a  great  ubser\'er  of  the  Civil  power, 
and  did  many  things  only  ]ustirtal)le  because  the  State 
requird  it,  Sdden,  Table-Talk,  p.  88. 

3.  Reduced  to  order,  rule,  and  government;  not 
in  a  condition  of  anai*ehy ;  controlled  by  a  reg- 
ular administration ;  exhibiting  some  refine- 
ment of  customs  and  manners;  not  savage  or 
wild;  civilized:  as,  civil  life;  civil  society. 

It  is  but  even  the  other  day  since  England  grewe  to  be 
civHi.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

Men  that  are  civil  do  lead  their  lives  after  one  commou 
law,  appointing  them  what  to  do. 

Hooker,  Ecclcs.  Polity,  i.  §  16. 
Is  't  fit  such  ragamuffins  as  these  are, 
Should  bear  the  name  of  friends,  and  furnish  out 
A  civil  house?        Beau,  and  FL,  Scornful  Lady,  iv.  2. 

4.  Intestine;  not  foreign:  as,  cin7war. 

Tlie  whole  Land  with  civil  broils  was  rent  into  five 
Kingdoms,  long  time  waging  WaiT  each  on  other. 

Hilton,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

5.  Courteous;  obliging;  well  bred;  affable;  oft- 
en, merely  or  formally  polite ;  not  discourteous. 

These  of  all  other  we  found  most  cinV;  to  giueintertaine- 
ment.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  lis. 

Sir  Luc.  Begin  now  —  "Sir," 

Acre*.  That's  too  civU  by  half. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  Ui.  4. 

A  civil  man  now  is  one  observant  of  slight  external  cour- 
tesies in  the  mutual  intercourse  between  man  and  man ; 
a  civil  man  once  was  one  who  fulfilletl  all  the  duties  and 
obligatious  flowing  from  his  position  as  a  "civis." 

Abp.  Trench,  Gloss,  Eng.  Words,  p.  3t). 


civilian 

6t.  Characteristic  of  a  citizen,  as  opposed  to  a 
courtier,  soldier,  etc. ;  uotgay  or  showy ;  sober; 
grave;  somber. 

A  civil  habit 

Oft  covers  a  good  man  ;  and  you  may  meet, 

In  pel-son  of  a  merchant,  with  a  soul 

As  resolute  and  fi-ee,  and  all  ways  worthy 

As  else  in  any  tile  of  mankind. 

Fletcher,  Beggar's  Bnsh,  U.  3h    2 
Come,  cin7  night, 

Thou  sober-suited  matron,  all  in  black. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  2, 

That  fourteen  yard  of  satin  give  my  woman, 

I  do  not  like  the  color,  tis  too  civil. 

Beau,  ami  FL,  Woman-Prize,  iii.  3. 
Civil  action.  See  action,  s.—  Civil  architecture,  cor- 
poration. See  the  nouns. —  Civil  crown.  Same  as  civic 
crown  (wliich  see,  under  civic).  —  Civil  damage  act, 
civil  damage  law,  the  name  comuHaily  given  to  a  stat- 
ute adopted,  in  varying  forms,  in  a  number  of  the  United 
Slates,  making  the  seller  of  intoxicating  liquor  liable  civil- 
ly in  damages  to  those  injured  by  the  intoxicated  person, 
including  his  family,  if  their  means  of  support  are  im- 
paired by  his  intoxication. — Civil  day,  deatti,  engi- 
neering, etc.  Seethe  nouns.— Civil  law.  (a)  That  part 
of  the  laws  of  a  state  or  nation  which  concerns  the  civil 
power  as  distinguished  from  the  military  power  and  for- 
eign relations,  and  regulates  within  the  terrin»rial  juris- 
diction the  rights  of  persons  and  property,  except  when 
superseded  by  the  militai-y  power  iu  time  of  war.  (b) 
More  specifically,  the  municipal  law-  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire, the  plirase'jr^s  civile  (civil  law)  being  used  in  Roman 
law  for  those  rules  and  principles  of  law  which  were 
lliought  to  be  peculiar  to  the  Roman  i>eople,  in  contra- 
distinction to  those  which  were  supposed  to  be  commou 
to  all  nations  (yw.T  ntntium).  By  English  and  American 
legal  authors  civil  law  is  now  commonly  used  to  signify 
the  whole  system  of  Roman  law,  of  which  the  principal 
source  is  the  collection  made  by  the  Emperor  Justinian, 
consisting  of  the  Digest,  Code,  and  >'ovella;  Constitutiones, 
.Sometimes  the  tenn  is  also  applied  to  the  unwritten  law  of 
the  principal  nations  of  continental  Europe,  especially  of 
Germany,  which  is  based  on  the  Roman  law.  Some  authors 
speak  in  the  latter  case  of  modem  civil  laic.  The  civil 
law  is  the  basis  also  of  the  law  of  Scotland.  Spanish  Amer- 
ica, Louisiana,  and  Quebec— CivU  liberty,  nat\u-al  lib- 
erty so  far  restrained  by  human  laws  (and  so  far  only)  as 
is  necessary  and  expedient  for  the  public  good.  Minor. — 
Civil  list,  the  sum  annually  allowed  to  the  sovereign  of 
the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  for  the 
support  of  his  (or  her)  household  and  the  dignity  of  the 
crow-n,  ITiis  sum  has  been  fixed  by  statute  (1  Vict.,  c.  2) 
at  £385,000,  as  follows  :  For  her  JIajestys  pri^-y  purse, 
£60,000;  salaries  of  her  Majesty's  household  and  retired 
allowances,  £131,260 ;  expenses  of  her  Majesty's  household. 
£172,500 ;  royal  boimty,  alms,  and  special  services.  £i:s,200 ; 
and  unappropriated  moneys.  £8,010.  Besides  this.  £1,200 
per  annum  is  allowed  for  pensions.—  Civil  marriage.  See 
7»amrti7?.— Civil  Rights  Act,  an  act  of  tbt- Uuitetl  .'^tates 
Congress  of  1875  (18  Stat.,  335),  forbidding  the  exclusion  of 
anypersonfromtheenjo>Tiientof  inns,  public convt-yances. 
theaters,  etc.,  on  account  of  race  or  color. —  Civil  Rights 
Bill,  an  act  of  the  United  States  Congress  of  l&(i6U-l  Stat, 
27).  conferring  citizenship  upon  all  persons  born  in  the 
United  States,  not  subjects  of  other  powers,  "  of  ever)- race 
and  color,  without  regard  to  any  previous  condition  of 
slavery."  It  specially  affected  the  recently  emancipated 
slaves. —  Civil  rights  cases,  the  name  by  which  the  de- 
cisions of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  Strauder  p. 
West  Vii-ginia,  1879(100  U.  S.,  303),  and  five  other  cases, 
1&S3  (109  U.  S.,  3).  are  frequently  referred  to,  which  dis- 
cuss the  effect  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  upon  the 
legal  status  of  freedmen. —  Civil  servant,  an  uthcial  of  a 
government  not  belonging  to  either  its  military  or  its  naval 
forces:  especially  applied  to  such  an  oflicial  in  British  IndiiL 

Every  one  holding  a  post  under  the  Government  [of  Great 
Britain]  that  is  not  a  legal,  military,  or  naval  post ,  is  called  a 
civil  sercantjioui  the  Prime  Minister  down  toapennypost  > 
man.      .^1.  Fonblanque.Jr.,  How  «e  are  Governed,  p.  155. 

Civil  service,  the  executive  branch  of  the  public  ser\ice, 
as  distinguished  from  the  military,  naval,  legi.slative.  and 
judicial.— Civil-service  Act.  («)  a  United  state*  statute 
of  1871  (IGStat.  5U,  sec.  y),  authorizing  the  President  to  pre- 
scribe rules  for  the  admission  of  perstuis  into  the  civil  ser- 
vice. Its  object  was  to  n.ake  such  admission  dependent 
upon  fitness  only,  without  regard  to  jiarty  association. 
Similar  laws  in  several  States  are  known  by  the  same  name. 
(6)  An  act  of  1883,  providing  for  competitive  examinations 
and  the  suppression  of  political  assetsn:ents.—  Civil-ser- 
vice  Commissioners,  a  body  appointed  to  superintend 
the  examination  oEc;ttididalcs  tor  appointments  in  the  civil 
service.— Civil  state,  the  whole  body  of  the  citizens  who 
are  not  include!  in  the  military,  naval,  and  ecclesiastical 
bodies. —  Civil  war,  war  hetween  liitlereut  sections  of  one 
country.or  bet  ween  dilferiu'.;  factions  of  one  ptojile.— Civil 
year.  See  u'-ar.—  Covenanted  civil  service, that  branch 
of  the  East  Indian  civil  SLn'ice  wlu.se  members  enier  a  spe- 
cial department,  and  are  entitled  to  regular  promotion  and 
a  pension  after  serving  a  specified  number  of  years,  and 
who  cannot  resign  without  permission.  They  were  aho 
called  rinVw/w.- Uncovenanted  civil  service,  a  branch 
of  the  E;ist  Indian  civil  service  whose  mcinbensi  Enr-'peans 
or  natives)  are  subject  t"  noeutiaiiee  examination,  are  not 
entitled  to  promotion  or  a  pension  on  retiring,  and  may 
resign  their  ofllce  at  pleasure.  =Syn.  5.  Courteous,  Ur- 
bane,  etc.     See  iKtlite. 

civilation  (siv-i-la'shon).  H.     [Appar.  a  humor- 
ous eoiTui)tion  of  civilisation.]     Intoxication. 
[Irish  slang.] 
In  a  state  of  civilation.  De  Quincetj. 

civilian  (si-vil'yan).  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  civilian^ 
<  L.  civili^\  civil :  see  civil.']  I.  n.  1.  One  who 
is  skilled  in  the  Koman  or  ci\*il  law;  a  profes- 
sor or  doctor  of  civil  law. 

Elizabeth  caused  an  inquiry  to  be  instituted  before  a 
commission  of  pri\"y  councillors  and  civiliatut. 

liailam.  Const.  Hist.,  I.  liL 


civilian 

2.  A  student  of  the  ci\'il  law  at  a  university. 

He  kept  his  name  hi  the  eollege  books  ami  changed  his 
commoner's  j^owii  for  that  of  a  civilian. 

Graves,  Shenstone. 

8.  One  wliose  pursuits  are  those  of  civil  life, 
not  military  or  clerical ;  especially,  a  non-mili- 
tary inhabitant  of  a  garrisoned  town. — 4t.  One 
who,  despising  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  did 
yet  follow  after  a  certain  civil  righteousness,  a 
justiliii  cii'ilis  of  his  own.     Alip.  Trench. 

Tlie  mere  naturalist  or  ci"tv7trt«,  by  whom  I  mean  such  an 
one  as  lives  upon  dregs,  the  very  reliques  and  ruins  of  the 
iniiti:e  of  God  deeayed.  D.  Roijt^rs. 

5.  A  covenanted  civil  servant  in  British  India. 
H.  n.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a 
civilian. 

To  the  cirilinn  mind  it  might  seem  that,  when  a  king 
writes  up  an  inscription  to  record  his  buildings,  he  wishes 
that  inscription  to  be  read  of  all  men  for  all  time. 

E.  A,  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  296. 

civilisable,  civilisatioii,  etc.    See  civilizable, 

eirih~i(tii>n,  etc. 

civilist  (siv'i-list),  )i.  [<  ML.  cirilistn,  <  L.  civi- 
lis,  civil :  see  ciril.l  A  civilian,  or  person  versed 
in  the  civil  law.      Warbiirton. 

civility  (si-vil'i-ti),  ". ;  pi.  ciiulitics  (-tiz).  [< 
ME.  cicj/litc,  citizenship,  <  OF.  cifilite,  V.  ciri- 
titc  =  .Sp.  cirilkUiil  =  I'g.  civilidude  =  It.  cirUita, 
cii'iltu,  civility,  <  L.  civiUta{t-)s,  the  art  of  gov- 
ernment, politics,  also  courtesy,  <  cicilis,  ei^nl : 
see  eii'il  and  -iti/.'i     If.  Citizen.ship. 

I  with  moche  sunnue  gat  this  ciui/ttte. 

Wi/rlif,  Acts  xxii.  28. 

2.  The  state  of  being  civilized ;  redemption 
from  barbarity ;  civilization.  See  first  extract 
under  civitization.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

The  sweet  cipilitiex  of  life.  Dryden,  Cym.  and  Iph.,  1. 134. 

Reducing  Heathen  people  to  ciuilitie  and  true  Religion, 
bringeth  honour  to  the  King  of  Heauen. 

Capl.  John  Smith,  lYue  Travels,  I.  69. 

They  (Malayans]  are  civil  enough,  engaged  thereto  by 
Trade  :  for  the  more  Trade,  the  more  civility  ;  and  on  the 
contrary,  the  less  Trade  the  more  barbarity  and  inhu- 
manity. Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  115. 

Another  step  in  civiliti/  is  the  change  from  war,  hunting, 
and  pasturage  to  agriculture.  ijmersmi.  Civilization. 

3.  Relation  to  the  civil  law  rather  than  to  re- 
ligion. 

If  there  were  nothing  in  marriage  but  meer  civility,  the 

magistrate  might  be  meet  to  be  employeil  in  this  service. 

Bp.  Halt,  Conscience,  iii.  10. 

4.  Good  breeding ;  politeness,  or  an  act  of  po- 
liteness; courtesy;  kind  attention:  as,  to  show 
one  many  vUilities. 

A  nnin  has  manners ; 
A  gentleman,  civility  ami  breeding. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  iv.  2. 
The  insolent  civility  of  a  proud  man.  Chesterfield. 

I  also  received  many  civilities  from  the  French  mer- 
chants. Poem-ke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  S;'). 

Civilizable  (siv'i-U-za-bl),  a.  [<  civiUze  +  -able ; 
=  V.  cifili.iiible  =  Pg.  civilisarcl.']  Capable  of 
being  civilized.     Also  spelled  civilhsnble. 

civilization  (siv"i-li-zil'shon),  H.  [<  civilize  + 
-iiliDii :  =  K.  ciriti.'ifitidii  =  Sp.  ciritizticioii  =  Pg. 
cifilizucan  =  D.  civili.idtir  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  cirili- 
satiim.i  1.  The  act  of  civilizing,  or  the  state 
of  being  civilized  ;  the  state  of  being  reclaimed 
from  the  rudeness  of  savage  life,  and  advanced 
in  arts  and  learning. 

I  aske4l  him  [.lohnson]  if  "humiliating"  was  a  good 
word.  He  said  he  had  seen  it  frequently  used,  init  he  did 
not  know  it  to  be  legitimate  Knglish.  He  would  not  ail- 
jn\i cicilizatiun,  but  only  "civility."  Buswetl,  Johnscm. 
The  entire  structure  of  civilisation  is  founded  upon  the 
belief  that  it  is  a  good  thing  to  cultivate  intellectual  ami 
material  cai)acities,  even  at  the  cost  of  certain  moral  evils 
which  we  are  often  able  accurately  to  foresee. 

Lecky,  F.urop.  Morals,  T.  116. 

2t.  The  act  of  rendering  a  criminal  process  civil. 

Also  spelled  cirilisatioii. 
civilize  (siv'i-Uz),  r. ;  jiret.  and  pp.  civilized, 
ppr.  ciritiziiifi.  [<  eiril  +  -ize  ;  =  F.  ciriliser  = 
bp.  Pg.  cirilizar  =  It.  civilizztirc  =  D.  c.iHUseren 
=  Ci.  civili.'<ircn  =  Dan.  cirilisere  =  Sw.  ciHli- 
*ci'«.]  I.  trims.  1.  To  reclaim  from  a  savage 
or  semi-barbarous  state  ;  iiif  nxhici^  order  and 
civic  organization  among;  rclinc  and  enlight- 
en; elevate  iu  social  and  individual  life. 

We  send  the  graces  ami  the  muses  forth. 
To  civilize  and  to  instruct  the  .North.  Waller. 

Such  sale  of  conscience  and  duty  in  open  market  is  not 
reconcilable  with  the  jiresent  state  ot  civilized  society. 

Quincy. 

I  am  conscious  that  life  has  been  trying  to  civilize  me 
for  now  seventy  years  with  what  seem  to  me  very  inade- 
tpnitc  results.  Lowell,  Harvard  Anniveraary. 

2t.  To  make  subject  to  a  civil  instead  of  a  crim- 
inal process. — 3.  To  place  under  civil,  as  op- 


1021 

posed  to  military,  control;  transfer  from  mili- 
tary- to  civil  control. 

Il.t  iiitrans.  To  behave  civilly  or  with  pro- 
priety.    [Rare.] 

I  Ciuiiize,  lest  that  I  seem  obsciene; 
Hut  Lord  (Thou  kiiow'st)  I  am  vncliast,  vnclean. 
Sylvester,  tr.  <»f  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Lawe. 

Rigby,  who  had  seen  him  so  often  come  to  beg  a  guinea 
of  Sir  C.  Williams,  ami  Bathnrst,  at  whose  father's  he  had 
lived  for  victuals,  umierstood  that  dignity  as  little,  and 
pidled  themselves  chairs ;  on  which  he  civilised. 

Watpole,  Letters,  II.  163. 
Also  ririlise. 
civilizee(siv-i-15-ze'),  «.   [<. civilise  +  -ee^.l  One 
who  is  civilized,  oris  in  jirocessof  ci'vilization. 

The  creature  that  Whitman  terms  the  civHizee. 

,  The  Century,  XXVI.  933. 

civilizer(siv'i-li-zer),  H.  One  who  or  that  which 
civilizes.     Also  spelled  civiliser. 

To  nations  at  a  certain  stage  of  their  life,  which  may  be 
called  the  formative  or  receptive  stjige,  eonmiercc  has  al- 
ways proved  the  great  civilizcr. 

Still,',  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  416. 

civilly  (siv'i-li),  adr.     In  a  civil  manner.      («) 

In  a  manner  relating  to  government,  or  to  the  rights  or 
character  of  members  of  the  comnmnity  at  large ;  espe- 
cially, in  a  secular  manner,  as  opposed  to  ecclesiastically. 
If  you  ask  which  is  the  better  of  these  two.  Civilly  the 
Gentleman  of  Blood,  Morally  the  Gentleman  by  Creation 
may  be  the  better.  SeUen,  Table-Talk,  p.  62. 

That  a  multitude  should,  without  harmony,  concur  in 
the  doingof  one  thing  — for  this  is  ricif^t/ to  live—  ...  is 
not  possible.  Hooker,  Eecles.  Polity,  i. 

It  [the  state  in  FranceJ  made,  for  instance,  the  marriage 
of  priests  invalid  civilly. 

H.  N.  Oxenham,  .Short  .Studies,  p.  398. 
(6)  In  a  manner  relating  to  private  rights :  opposed  to 
criminally. 

That  accusation  which  is  publlck  is  either  civilly  com- 
menced for  the  private  satisfaction  of  the  party  Injured, 
or  else  criminally,  that  is,  for  some  publick  punishment. 

Ayliffe,  Parergou. 
(c)  Not  naturally,  but  by  law  :  as,  a  man  civilly  dead,  (rf) 
Politely ;  considerately  ;  gently ;  with  due  decorum  ;  cour- 
teously. 

I  will  deal  civilly  with  his  poems ;  nothing  ill  is  to  be 
spoken  of  the  dead.  Di-yden,  Pref.  to  Fables. 

(ei)  Without  gaudy  colors  or  finery;  soberly. 

The  chambers  were  handsome  and  cheerfull,  and  fur- 
nished civilly.  Bacon,  New  Atlantis. 

civil-suitedt  (siv'il-sii"ted),  a.  Somberly  ar- 
rayed. 

Civil-suited  Morn,  .  .  . 
Not  trick'd  and  frounc'd  as  she  was  wont 
With  the  Attick  boy  to  hunt. 
But  kereheft  in  a  comely  cloud. 

.Milton,  II  Penseroso,  I.  122. 

civism  (siv'izm),  n.  [<  F.  civisme,  <  L.  civis,  a 
citizen,  +  F.  -/.vwc,  -ism.]  Good  citizenship; 
devotion  to  one's  country  or  city:  a  word  of 
late  French  origin,  more  restricted  in  meaning 
than  patriotism.     Dyer.     See  iiicivism. 

civityt,  ".     [Early  mod.  E.  ciritie  (ef.  citij,  early 
mod.  E.  citie),<.\j.  cirita(t-)s,  a  city:  see  citij.'] 
A  city. 
An  ancient  civitie.  Stanihurst ,  Descrip.  of  Ireland. 

civolt,  «.     See  cibol. 

cizart,  ''.  '.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  scissor. 

cizarst,  Cizerst,  " .  pi-  Obsolete  spellings  of  scis- 
s<jrs. 

C.  J.     An  abbreviation  of  chief  justice. 

CI.     The  chemical  symbol  of  chloriii. 

clabbert(klab'er),  H.  liieebDimyclitbber.'i  Same 
as  bonni/('hibbrr. 

clabber  (klab'er),  V.  i.  [<  clabber,  ».]  To  be- 
come thick  iu  the  process  of  souring:  said  of 
milk. 

clach  (klaeh),  n.  [Gael. :  see  clachan.}  Same 
as  elachd)!,  1. 

clachan  (klach'an),  n.  [Gael.,  <  elach,  pi. 
ctachaii,  a  stone;  orig.,  it  is  supposed,  eluehoii 
meant  'a  stone  circle  for  sacred  or  sepulchral 
uses.']  1.  A  rude  stone  sarcophagus;  specifi- 
cally, one  large  and  massive  enough  to  form  a 
sort  of  monument.  Also  called  eliicli  and  cist 
in  England,  .foiir.of  Archant.,  l\l.  107. — 2.  In 
Scotland,  a  small  village  or  liainlct,  especially 
one  clustering  around  a  parish  church. 

The  clachan  yill  [ale]  had  matle  me  canty. 

Burns,  Deatli  and  Doctor  Hornbook. 

Yonder  are  the  lights  in  the  Clachan  M  Aberfoyle. 

Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xxviii. 

clack  (klak),  r.  [=  Sc.  elalr,  claik,  <  ME.  elacUeii, 
eUilckin,  eUiteii  (nut  found  in  AS.,  but  see  below, 
and  cf.  clatter  and  erael.)  =  MD.  ktaehen,  clack, 
crack,  whack,  shake,  D.  liakkeii,  clack,  crack 
(>  OF.  claeqiier,  clae/Ker,  clack,  clap,  clatter,  F. 
claqiier,  da))  in  applause:  see  claque),  =  MLG. 
kliik-ei(,  cluck  (as  !i,  hen),  =  Icel.  klaka,  twitter, 
chatter  (as  a  bird),  wrangle,  dispute,  =  Norw. 
klakka,  strike,  knock;  cf,  MLGt.  klacken,  LG. 


clack-dish 

klakJcen,  throw  or  daub  on,  as  clay,  mud,  or 
other  soft  mass,  =  OHG.  cleechaii,  elechan,  kle- 
keii,  crack  with  a  noise,  cause  to  burst,  MHG. 
klechen,  klcckev,  crack  or  burst  with  a  noise, 
also  as  in  G.  kleckcii  and  kleek.scii,  daub,  smear; 
all  being  secondary  forms  of  an  assumed  verb, 
agreeing  nearly  with  click^,  q.  v. :  AS.  as  if  *ele- 
can,  pret.  *ela:c,  pp.  *chiceii,  -whence  also  AS. 
ebicciiDi,  E.  cloek^  and  cliiek,  make  the  peculiar 
noise  of  the  hen,  =  OHG.  chloehon,  ehlneelidn, 
cloccon,  strike,  knock,  whence  also  ult.  E.  elock'^ : 
see  click,  elnck"^,  cloek'^,  cluck.  The  words  are 
all  more  or  less  imitative ;  cf .  G.  klack,  klacks, 
interj.,  slap ! ;  Ir.  Gael,  clue,  make  a  tlin ;  Gr. 
KAaCeii;  scream,  bark,  clash,  rattle.  The  series 
clack,  click^,  nasalized  clank,  chiiKj,  clink,  with 
the  related  clocks,  cluck,  and  further  elajA,  clat- 
ter, cULih,  and  crack,  crash,  with  their  nimier- 
ous  cognates,  though  of  various  historical  ori- 
gin, maybe  regarded  as  ult.  imitative  variations 
of  a  common  root.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  make  a 
(juick  sharp  noise,  or  a  succession  of  sliarp 
sounds,  as  by  striking  or  cracking;  crack;  rat- 
tle; snap. 

The  palace  bang'd,  and  buzz'd,  and  clackt. 
And  all  the  long-pent  stream  of  life 
Dash'd  downward  in  a  catar.-ict. 

Tennyson,  Day-Dream,  The  Revival. 
The  clackiiuj  loom 
Not  long  within  the  homestead  still  did'stand. 

William  .Uorrfs,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  202. 

2.  To  utter  sounds  or  words  rapidly  and  con- 
tinually, or  with  shai-pness  and  abruptness; 
let  the  tongue  run  or  rattle. 

Talke  discretelye,  let  not  thy  tongue  go  clack  in  an  out- 
rage. Rhodes,  Boko  of  Nurture  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  103. 
Let  thy  tonge  not  clalcke  as  a  mille. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  109. 
But  ah  !  the  more  the  white  goose  laid, 
It  clack'd  and  cackled  louder. 

Tennyson,  The  Goose. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  make  a  sharp,  short, 
snapping  sound ;  rattle;  clap:  as,  to  clack  two 
'  pieces  of  wood  together. — 2.  To  speak  ■without 
thought;  rattle  out. 

Unweighed  custom  makes  them  clack  out  anything  their 
heedless  fancy  springs.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  4. 

clack  (klak),  H.  [<  ME.  clakke,  clack  (of  a  mill), 
=  MI),  klack,  a  crack,  cracking,  =  MHG.  klac 
(klack-),  a  crack,  crash,  loud  threatening  sound, 
=  Sw.  kh'iek,  a  sudden  alarm;  cf.  OF.  elac.  a 
clacket,  clacker,  clapper,  F.  claque,  a  claque; 
from  the  verb:  see  clack,  r.]  1.  A  sharp, 
repeated,  rattling  sound;  clatter:  as,  the  clack 
of  a  mill. —  2.  In  a  grist-mill:  (a)  That  part  of 
the  mill  that  stiikes  the  hopper,  to  move  or 
shake  it,  for  discharging  its  contents. 

Says  Jolui,  just  at  the  hopper  will  I  stand, 
And  mark  the  clack,  how  justly  it  will  sound. 

Belterton. 

(6)  A  bell  that  rings  when  more  com  is  required 
to  be  put  in  the  hopper.  Johnson. — 3.  A  valve 
of  a  pump. — 4.  A  ball-valve  connected  with 
the  boiler  of  a  locomotive.  See  ball-ralrc  and 
clack-box,  2. —  5.  A  kind  of  small  windmill  with 
a  clapper,  set  on  the  top  of  a  pole  to  frighten 
away  birds.  Also  called  chiek-niill,  and  for- 
merly clacket.  —  6.  Continual  talk ;  prattle ;  gos- 
sip ;  tattle. 

.\  woman's  clack,  if  I  have  skill, 

Sounds  somewhat  like  a  tlu'owster's  mill.        Sivi/t. 
The  clack  of  tongues,  and  confusion  of  voices  in  this 
new  assembly,  was  so  very  great,  that  the  goddess  was 
forced  to  command  silence  several  times. 

Addi.^on,  Vision  of  Justice. 

"Weakness  runs  never  to  this,  but  always  to  unthinking 
clack  ami  rattle. 

Bushnell,  Sermons  on  Living  Subjects,  p.  18. 

clack-box  (klak'boks),  ».  1.  In  tnaeh.,  the  box 
in  which  a  clack-valve  works. — 2.  In  a  loco- 
motive, a  box  litted  to  the  boiler  in  which  a 
ball-valvo  is  placed  to  close  the  orilice  of  the 
feed-pijie,  and  ])reveut  steam  or  hot  -water  from 
reaching  the  juuMps.  The  ball  oi'  the  clack  is  raised 
from  its  srat  |jy  liu-  stroke  of  tlie  pump-plunger  forcing 
water  against  it;  tin-  water  then  passes  into  the  boiler, 
but  is  prevcnteil  from  returning  liy  the  instant  fall  of  the 
ball. 

3.  The  tongue.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
clack-dish  (klak'dish),  n.     A  beggar's  dish  or 

roccptacl(>  for  money,  fitted  with  a  lid  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  lu'oduce  when  agitated  a.  clatter 
upon  the  edge  of  (he  vessel.  Its  use  was  aban- 
doned in  the  seventeenth  centiu-y,  and  it  was 
succeeded  by  the  alms-pot.  Also  called  clap- 
dish. 

His  use  was,  to  jint  a  ducat  in  her  clack-dish. 

Shak.,  M.  for  .M.,  iii.  2. 

Can  you  think  1  get  my  living  by  a  bell  and  a  clack- 
dish)  lliddletun,  Family  of  Love,  iv.  2. 


Preterit  and 


clack-door 

clack-door  (klak'dor),  ".  A  plate  of  iron  or 
brass  covering  an  apertui-e  in  the  side  of  a 
elaek-box,  it  is  attached  by  si-rews,  and  can  be  re- 
moved to  Kive  at'cess  to  the  valve-seat  or  recess  into  which 
the  valve  fits. 

clacker  (klak'er),  «.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
clacks;  the  clack  of  a  mill;  the  clapper. 

Tliis  they  find  by  the  noise  of  those  boat  mills ;  their 
clacken  beat  much  slower. 

Sir  H.  Blount,  Voyage  to  the  Levant,  p.  IS. 

2.  A  rattle  used  to  frighten  birds.     See  clack, 

))..  a. 
clackett,  «.     [<  clack  +  dim.  -et.]    Same  as 

chifk.  5. 
clack-goose  (klak'gos), «.    [Sc.  also  claik-goose, 

c/dik-.'}     Same  as  briniacle'^,  1. 
clack-mill  (klak'mil).  II.     Same  as  clack,  5. 
clack-piece    (.klak '  pes),    «.     The    casting   in 

which  a  clack-door  is  placed,  and  which  forms 

the  valve-chamber.    See  clack-door  and  chick,  4. 
clack-seat  (klak'set),  ».     In  a  locomotive,  one 

of  the  two  recesses  in  eacb  pimip  into  which 

the  clacks  fit, 
clack-valve  (klak'valv),  «,     A  valve  with   a 

single  flap,  hinged  at  one  edge,  and  consisting 

of  a  plate   of   leather  a  little 

larger  than  the  valve-apertnre, 

used  in  pumps.     The  leather  plate 

is  strengthened  above  by  a  plate  of 

iron  a  little  larger  than  tlie  opening. 

and  below  by  another  iron  plate  a  little 

smaller  than  the  opening.    The  diame- 
ter of  the  valve-box  is  generally  one 

half  more  than  that  of  the  valve-open- 

int'.     Also  called  clappr-r. 

clad  (klad),  [<  ME,  cUul,  cled, 
ciddd,  contr.  from  clathed,  ear- 
lier form  of  clothed :  see  clotlie.'i 
past  participle  of  clothe. 

cladt  (klad),  V.  t.  [Var.  of  clothe,  clathe,  after 
clad,  pret.  and  pp.]     To  clothe. 

^Yliat,  shall  I  clad  me  like  a  country  maid  ? 

Greene,  James  IV,,  iii,  3. 

cladanthus  (kla-dan'thus),  n, ;  pi,  cladanthi 
(-tlii).  [NL.,  <  Gr,  k'/mAic,  a  shoot,  branch  (see 
cladiii),  +  arte;,  a  flower:  see  (iiithcr.}  In  moss- 
es, a  flower  terminating  a  lateral  branch, 

cladding  (klad'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  clad,  v. 
Cf.  cloth iiKj.'l     Clothing;  clothes.     [Bare.] 

There  were  countless  lords  and  ladies  of  high  degree  in 
claddinfjs  of  past  centuries. 

Xew  York  Tribune,  March  27, 1885. 

cladenchyma  (kla-deng'ld-ma),  «,  [NXi,j  <  Gr. 
K/.adoi:.  a  branch,  -I-  i;  ,Ti'ua,  an  infusion,  <  eyxf", 
infuse,  pour  in,  <  ii;  =  E.  iii,  +  x^'^'t  pour;  cf, 
E.  gush.]  In  hot.,  tissue  composed  of  branch- 
ing cells, 

cladgy  (klaj'i),  a.  [Assibilated  form  of  claggij 
(![.  V.)  =  cledgij,  q.  v.]  Stiff;  tenacious;  eled[gy. 
[Rare,] 

cladi,  n.     Plural  of  cladtis,  1. 

cladine  (klad'in),  a.  [<  cladus  +  -tn«l.]  Same 
as  i-lmlose.     W.  J.  Sollas. 

Cladobranchia  (klad-o-brang'kd-a),  n.pl.  [XL., 
<  Gr.  >./'i<lof,  a  branch,  +  .ipa^x'",  giUs,]  A 
small  superfamily  of  nudibranchiate  opistho- 
branehiate  gastropods,  having  foliaceous,  plu- 
mose, or  ramose  branchia?,  whence  the  name. 

cladobrancMate  (klad-o-brang'ki-at),  a.  [< 
CUtdobriiiicliiii  +  -ffffl.]  Pertaining  to  the  Cla- 
dobi'ancliin. 

Cladocarpi  (klad-o-kar'pi),  n.pl.  [NL.,  pi,  of 
cladociirjius:  see  cladocarjious.]  One  of  the 
three  groups  into  which  the  true  mosses,  Bry- 
aceiF,  are  divided.  They  are  characterized  by  having 
the  capsules  Itorue  at  the  eruis  of  short  lateral  branches. 
Tile  group  includes  tiu'  I-'i'ntinati'O',  or  aquatic  mosses. 

Cladocarpous  (klad-o-kar'pus),  a.  [<  NL.  clado- 
carpiiii,  <  Gr.  k/aJof,  a  shoot,  a  branch,  -t-  nap- 
ttSc,  fruit.]  In  hot.,  ha\'ing  the  fruit  terminal 
upon  short  lateral  branchlets:  as,  cladocarjjous 
mosses.     Also  chidogenous. 

Cladocera  (kla-dos'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  t/«(/ocfr«« ;  see  c/«(/oceroHs.]  1.  In  La- 
treille's  system  of  classification,  a  section  of 
his  Branchiiii>odii  lophopoda,  equivalent  to  the 
Dajiliiiides  of  Strauss  or  the  Daphniucca  of  oth- 
ers. The  section  included  such  genera  as  Laiona,  Sidn, 
and  Poti/j'hfuius,  and  was  jn-actically  equivalent  to  the 
following  group  of  the  same  name. 
2.  An  order  of  Kiitoino.'ftraca  or  a  suborder  of 
Pht/llopoda,  comprising  the  small  crustaceans 
kno^vn  as  water-fleas,  abounding  in  fresh  wa- 
ter. They  are  very  pndiflc,  produce  ephippial  eggs,  molt 
frequently,  are  more  or  less  transparent,  have  a  bivalvular 
carapace  "hinged  on  the  back,  a  single  large  eye,  from  4  to 
6  foliaceous  feet  bearing  branchiic.  and  large  ramose  or 
branched  antenna*  (w  hence  the  name)  acting  as  swimming- 
organs.  Leading  families  are  Dfiphniidte,  Polyphemidce, 
LynceidcE,  and  Sidid<e.    Also  Cladocerata. 


A  ge- 


,'^i 


Cladode  ol  Phyl- 

Ar,    n         ■,    lanthus  angusli- 
genus  ot  fossil  /i/.uj-. 


1022 

cladocerous  (kla-dos'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  clado- 
ccriis,  <  Gr,  k'/mSot,  a  branch,  +  x/^af  =  E.  horn.] 
Having  branched  or  ramose  antenna ;  specifi- 
callv,  pertaining  to  the  Cladocera. 

Cladod!actyla  (klad-o-dak'ti-lii). )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
^/<i(iof,  a  branch,  +  (SoKri'/of,  finger.] 
nus  of  dendrochirotous  pedate 
holothurians :  so  called  from  the 
much-branched  tentacular  pro- 
cesses. C.  crocea  is  a  saffron- 
colored  species  inhabiting  the 
southern  seas.     Brandt. 

cladode,    cladodium   (klad '  6d, 

kla-do'di-um),   «. ;    pi.   cladodeg, 

cladodia  (-odz,  -a).  [NL.  clado- 
dium, <  Gr.  K/M^Mrjc,  with  man^ 

branches,  lit.  branch-like,  <  n'/.a- 

I'of,  a  branch  (cf.  dim.  K/.aSiov,  a 

branchlet),    -I-   fiiioc,   form.]     In 

bot.,  a  leaf-like  flattened  branch 

or  peduncle,   as  in  Buscus  and 

some  species  of  Phyllanthus.  Also 

cladopliyl. 
cladodont  (klad'o-dont),   a.       [< 

Gr.    /i/(2(iof,    a    branch,    -1-    odoig 

(oiSoiT-)  =  E.    tooth.]      Same   as 

hybodont. 
Cladodus  (klad'o-dus),  II.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  /i/.ii'ioi-,  a  branch,  -I-  bdoig 
=  E.  tooth.) 

placoid  fishes  of  the  Devonian 
and  Carboniferous  periods,  having  teeth  of  the 
kind  called  cladodont  or  hybodont.  Agassiz, 
1843. 

cladogenous  (kla-doj'e-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  K/.d6og, 
a  branch,  -I-  -yevrjg,  producing:  see  -geiious.] 
Same  as  cindocarjious. 

cladome  (klad'om),  n.  [<  Gr.  ny.dioc,  a  branch : 
see  cladus  and  -onia.]  The  branching  arms  or 
rays  of  a  sponge-spicule  of  the  rhabdus  type, 
collectively  considered.  Each  branch  of  the 
cladome  is  a  cladus. 

The  secondary  rays  are  the  arms  or  cladi,  collectively 
the  head  or  cladome  of  the  spicule, 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

Cladonema  (klad-o-ne'ma),  «.  [NL.  (Dujardin, 
1843),  <  Gr.  K/ddof.'a  branch,  -(-  vijua,  a  thread,  < 
jfii',  spin.]  The  typical  genus  of  Cladoncmidrr, 
having  branched  or  cladose  tentacles,  whence 
the  name. 

Cladonemidse  (klad-o-nem'i-de),  H.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Cladonema  +  -»?<r.]  A  family  of  Antliome- 
dHS(e,  typified  by  the  genus  Cladonema,  having 
branched  tentacles,  4  or  8  simple  or  branched 
radial  canals,  and  4  or  8  gastral  gonads.  The 
inednsie  bud  on  polyp-colonies  which  contain  alimentary 
zobids  or  gastrozoOids,  together  with  scattered  capitate 
tentacles. 

Cladonia  (kla-do'ni-a),  Ji.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K?xiduv 
(\/.a(io>-),  a  branch,  <  K>.a<5of,  a  branch:  see 
cladus.]  A  genus  of 
lichens,  representa- 
tive of  the  family 
Cladoniei.  The  apo- 
thecia  are  mostly  cap- 
itate, variously  cohtred 
(not  black),  and  borne  on 
the  vertical  portion  of  the 
thallus  (podetium).  The 
latter  is  either  simple, 
and  often  cup-shaped  or 
fuimel-shaped,  or  very 
nmch  branclied.  The 
branching  is  shown  in  the 
reindeer-moss,  Cladonia 
rawiiferina.  See  reindeer- 


Clii.icf'hora  nuda, 
with  branched  filament 
magtiitied. 

[NL.,  <  Gr. 


Ciadtrnia  sitbcemuta.    a.  Cla- 

diynia    extensa.      These     illustrate 

two    fonns    of    podctia.   one    much 

other 


r  nearly  siinpie. 


CladOniC         (kla-don'-    b"an<!h™,  the 

ik),  a.     [<   Cladonia 

-1-  -ic]    Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  the  genus 

Cladonia — Cladonic  acid,  an  acid  obtained  from  Cla- 

linnia  ran'ji/erina. 

Cladoniei  (klad-o-ni'e-i),  «.  pi.  [NTLi.,  <  Cla- 
donia.] A  famUy  of  lichens,  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Lecidcacci,  and  ha^Tng  a  twofold  thallus, 
a  vertical  one,  called  the  podetium,  ascending 
from  a  horizontal,  squamulose,  or  grauulose 
one.     The  latter  is  sometimes  wanting, 

cladonleine  (klad-o-ni'e-in),  a.  [<  Cladonid  -t- 
-/»'  1,]  Belonging  to  or  ha^-ing  the  characters 
iif  the  family  (  ladonici. 

cladoniine  (kla-do'ni-in),  a.  [<  Cladonia  + 
-infl.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the  characters 
of  the  genus  Cladonia. 

cladonioid  (kla-do'ni-oid),  a.     [<   Cladonia  + 
-Old.]     Resembling  lichens  of  the  genus  Cla- 
donia. 
Cladonioid  variation  of  the  parmeliaceous  thallus. 

E.  Tuckerman,  tlenera  Lichenum,  p.  6. 

Cladophora  (kla-dof'o-rji),  n.  [NL,,<Gr,  k7Moc, 
a  branch,  -I-  -oo/«f,  -bearing,  <  itiipeiv  =  E,  ftearl.] 


claim 

1.  In  bot.,  a  large  genus  of  green  algse,  includ- 
ing a  large  part  of  the  Chlorosporea.  It  consists 
of  Ann,  not  gelatinous  Hlaments, 
which  branch  throughout.  The 
species  grow  in  fresh  or  salt  water, 
on  rocks,  and  in  tide-pools  and 
ditches,  usually  in  tufts,  sometimes 
forming  layers. 

2.  In  -ool. :  (a)  A  genus  of 
coleopterous  insects.  Di- 
jean,  1834.  (6)  A  genus  of 
moUusks.     .T.  E.  Gray,  1840. 

cladopliyl,cladopliyll(klad'- 
o-fil  I,  II-  [<  Gr.  \/(i(W,  a 
branch,  +  ifi'/.'/ov  =  la.  folium, 
leaf,]     Same  as  cladode. 

cladoptosis  (klad-op-to'sis), 
K/.iidog,  a  branch,  -I-  -rucif,  a  fall,  <  -i-jeir,  fall.] 
In  bot.,  the  annual  falling  of  leafy  twigs  instead 
of  individual  leaves,  such  as  takes  place  in 
many  of  the  cyjiress  family. 

cladose  (kla'dos),  a.  [<  NL.  cladosvs,  <  cladus, 
<  Gr.  K/.aiioc,  a  branch  :  see  cladus.]  Branched 
or  ramose,  as  a  sponge-spicule:  as,  a  cladose 
rhabdus.     W.  J.  Sollas.     Also  cladine. 

Cladosporium  (klad-o-spo'ri-um),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  K/.ddui:.  a  l)ranch,  -1-  c~6po(,  a  seed,]  A  large 
genus  of  hyphomycetous  fungi,  having  subde- 
cumbent,  intricately  branched,  olivaceous  hy- 
phfe,  and  tvpically  imiseptate  conidia. 

Cladothrix  (klad"'o-thriks),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K/dfiof,  a  branch,  -t-  6pi^,  a  haii-.]  A  genus  of 
bacteria  growing  in  the  fonn  of  lOaments,  and 
especially  characterized  by  what  is  called /nke 
branching — that  is.  the  fomiation  of  a  filament 
by  the  side  of  another,  which,  soon  diverging, 
gives  the  appearance  of  branching.  The  principid 
species.  Ctadotlirix  dichotoma,  occurs  in  stagnant  or  run- 
ning water  containing  much  organic  matter,  especially 
when  putrefying. 

Cladrastis  (kla-dras'tis),  n.  [NL.  (Rafinesque), 
irreg.  <  Gr.  K?.<i<!of,  a  branch,  -t-  Opavarof,  brittle.] 
A  peculiar  leguminous  genus  of  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee;  the  yellow-wood.  The  only  species, 
C.  tinctoria,  is  a  handsome  tree  with  pinnate  leaves  and 
ample  panicles  of  white  flowers.  It  is  cultivated  as  an 
ornamental  shade-tree ;  the  wood  is  very  hard,  heavy, 
strong,  of  a  bright-yellow  color  changing  to  brown,  and 
yields  a  yellow  dye. 

cladus  (kla'dus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KlaSo^,  a  branch, 
a  young  slip  or  shoot,  prob.  <  K/or,  break.]  1. 
PI.  cladi  (-di).  One  of  the  secondary  arms, 
rays,  or  branches  of  a  ramose  sponge-spicule, 
which  collectively  form  the  cladome.  TT.  J. 
Sollas. — 2.  [caj).]  A  genus  of  coleopterous  in- 
sects. 

claes  (klaz),  n.  pi.  [Also  written  dais,  close, 
formerlv  clayis,  etc. ;  contr.  of  JIE.  cluthes, 
clothes."]     Clothes.     [Scotch.] 

clagi  (klag),  H.  [North.  E.  and  Sc. :  seeo/oi/and 
clay.]  1.  A  clot ;  a  mass  of  sticky  or  adhesive 
matter:  as,  a  dug  of  mud  on  one's  shoe. — 2.  A 
clog,  encumbrance,  or  burden,  as  on  property. 

clagi  (klag),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clogged,  ppr.  dog- 
ging. [North.  E.  and  Sc. :  see  clog,  v.]  I.  trans. 
To  clog;  encumber  with  something  adhesive, 
as  clay. 

Tlioult  read  a  satyre  or  a  sonnet  now, 
Clagging  their  ayery  humour. 

ilarxlon.  What  you  Will,  iv.  1. 

II.  inirans.  To  stick  or  adhere.     Brockett. 

clag-  (klag),  Ji.  [Gael.  dag.  a  bell :  see  clock-.'] 
A  portable  bell  used  by  the  early  Scotch  Chris- 
tians, apparently  in  the  ser\"ice  of  the  mass, 
and  also  carried  before  the  host  when  taken 
out  of  the  church,  and  before  a  dead  body  when 
carried  to  the  grave. 

claggy  (klag'i).  a.  [Sc.  (also  cladgy,  cledgy, 
q.  v.),  <  clag  +  -//I.  Cf.  clayey.]  Sticky;  ad- 
hesive.    [Great  Britain.] 

claik,  claik-goose  (klak,  klak'gos),  «.  Same 
as  clack-gao!<e. 

claim'^  (kliim),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  daime, 
clanie,  <  ME.  claimen,  dciincn,  damen,  <  OF. 
daiiner,  deimer,  clamcr,  call,  cry  out,  claim, 
challenge,  =  Sp.  llainar,  fonnerly  dainor.  =  Pg. 
clamor  =  It.  chiamarc,  call,  name,  send  for,  cla- 
mare,  speak  loud,  bawl,  <  L.  clamarc,  call,  cry 
out,  connected  with  calare,  call  (see  calends),  = 
Gr.  Ka'/civ,  call,  convoke.  From  the  same  L. 
verb  come  ftomor,  acclaim,  declaim,  exclaim,  pro- 
claim, reclaim,  etc.;  and  class,  calendar,  ecclesi- 
astic, etc.,  are  related,]  I.  intrans.  If.  To  call; 
call  out;  cry  out. 

And  aftre  that,  where  that  evere  thei  gon,  ever  more 
thei  clet/men  for  Mvnstralle  of  the  gxete  Chane. 

Mandenlle,  lYavels,  p.  238. 

"Is  that  soth,"  saide  william,  "mi  swete  ladv  hende  [gen- 
tle]? 
Cteymetti  he  after  clothes  for  cristes  lone  in  heuen?" 

WiUiam  of  Paleme  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  4481. 


claim 

2.  To  be  entitled  to  a  thing ;  have  a  right ;  de- 
rive a  right;  especially,  to  derive  a  right  by 
descent. 

Howbeit  they  would  hold  up  this  Salique  law, 
To  bar  your  highuess  claiminy  from  the  female. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

We  must  know  how  the  first  ruler,  from  whom  any  one 
claiiint,  L-ame  by  his  authority,  before  we  can  know  who 
has  a  right  to  sul-l-l-lhI  him  in  it.  Locke.. 

3.  To  assert  a  claim;  put  forward  a  elaiiii. — 4. 
To  assert  a  belief  or  an  opinion ;  maiiitiiin ; 
assert.  [A  common  use,  regarded  by  many  as 
inelegant.] 

And  in  the  light  of  clearest  evidence, 
I'erceives  llini  acting  in  the  present  tense  ;  — 
Not,  as  some  claim,  once  acting  but  now  not. 

A.  ColcK,  The  Microcosm. 

II,  tram:  If.  To  proclaim. 

"  Trewly,  freiidc,"  seide  the  kyugc,  "in  good  prison 
hath  lie  you  sette  that  to  me  hath  you  sente,  tfor  I  clai/mc 
yow  (luyte  [quit:  set^  quit-claim];  but  ye  shall  telle  me 
youre  name."  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  686. 

2t.  To  call  or  name. 

And  that  in  so  gret  honoures  put  he 
That  aythcr  of  thaim  clayiiwd  is  a  kyng. 

Kviii.  v/  rartena!i(E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1075. 

3.  To  ask  or  demand  by  virtue  of  a  right  or 
asserted  right  to  the  possession  of  the  thing 
demanded,  or  of  authority  to  demand  it ;  de- 
mand as  a  right  or  as  due ;  assert  a  right  to : 
as,  to  claim  obedience  or  respect ;  to  claim  an 
estate  by  descent ;  to  claim  payment :  with 
from  or  of  before  the  person  on  whom  the  claim 
is  made. 

And,  look,  when  I  am  king,  claim,  thou  of  me 
The  earldom  of  Hereford.     Shak,,  Kich.  III.,  iii.  1. 
If  only  one  man  hath  a  divine  right  to  obedience,  no- 
body can  claim  that  obedience  but  he  that  can  shew  his 
riglit.  Locke. 

Earth,  that  nourished  thee,  shall  claim 
Thy  growth,  to  be  resolved  to  earth  again. 

Bri/ant,  Thanatopsis. 
The  Rible  surely  accords  with  the  highest  science  when 
it  claimjt  the  vegetable  kingdom,  with  all  its  wonders,  as 
a  prod\ict  of  Almighty  power. 

Dairson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  108. 

4.  To  hold  or  maintain  as  a  fact  or  as  true; 
assert  as  a  fact,  or  as  one's  own  belief  or  opin- 
ion: as,  I  claim  that  he  is  right.  [Considered 
by  many  an  inelegant  use.] 

The  firste  fader  and  foundour  of  gentilesse  [i.  e.,  Christ], 
What  man  that  cUiinneth  gentyl  for  to  he, 
Moste  folowe  his  tras.  Chaucer,  Gentilesse, 1. 2. 

He  never  made  known  his  history,  and  claimed  he  had 
no  relation  living.  Boston  Transcript,  Feb.  7,  1S7G. 

=  Syn.  3.  lic*iuest.  Beg,  etc.  Sec  auk. 
Claim^  (klam),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  claimc, 
clame,  <  ME.  cliiimc,  clamr,  clcijmc,  <  OF.  claim, 
clam  =  Pr.  clam  (IIL.  clamciim),  a  challenge,  = 
Pg.  damn  (obs. ),  a  protest ;  from  the  verb.]  If. 
A  cry;  a  call,  as  for  aid. 

I  cald,  but  no  man  answerd  to  my  clame. 

Speim'C,  F.  t^.,  IV.  x.  11. 

,  2.  A  demand  of  a  right  or  alleged  right;  a  call- 
ing on  another  for  something  due  or  asserted 
to  be  due:  as,  a  claim  of  wages  for  services. 

The  King  of  I'russia  lays  in  his  claim  for  Ncufchatel,  as 
he  did  for  the  principality  of  Orange. 

Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

A  Prince  of  Wales,  what  between  public  c/ff)"»iA'and  social 

claims,  tlnds  little  time  for  reading,  after  the  period  of 

chihlhood ;  that  is,  at  any  period  when  he  can  conipre- 

hend  a  great  poet.  IM  Quinceit,  Style,  iv. 

3.  A  right  to  claim  or  demand ;  a  just  title  to 
something  in  one's  own  possession  or  in  the 
possession  or  at  the  disposal  of  another. 

l)on  ('hristopher,  in  a  long  catalogui?  of  virtues  which 
he  po.saessed  to  a  very  eminent  degl'ee,  had  ^\nt  the  small- 
est claim  to  that  of  patience,  so  very  necessary  to  those 
that  cununand  armies.    Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  Its5. 
A  thousand  claims  to  reverence  closed 
Tn  her  as  Mother,  Wife,  and  Queen. 

Tenni/son,  To  the  Queen. 

The  past  has  no  claim  to  infallibility  any  more  than  the 
present.  ,Stuhh.s,  Medieval  and  -Modern  Hist.,  p.  22. 

4.  Tile  thing  claimed  or  demanded;  specifi- 
cally, a  piece  of  public  land  wliicli  a  S(|uatter 
or  sctllcr  marks  out  f'nr  liiiiiself  with  tlie  in- 
tention (if  purcliasiiig  it  when  the  government 
offers  it  for  sale :  as,  ho  staked  out  a  claim. 
Hciice  —  5.  A  piece  of  land  obtained  in  tliis 
manner;  specilically,  in  miiiiiiii,  the  porlion  of 
miiieral  ground  held  by  an  individual  or  an  as- 
sociation in  accordance  with  tlie  local  mining- 
laws  of  tlic  district.  These  laws  usually  rciuire  that 
a  certain  am-iiint  of  work  be  done,  or  money  cxpendeti,  in 
order  t<i  prevent  the  claim  from  being  foi-f<-itcd.  Claims 
may  also  he  madr  for  water-rights,  for  mining  jiurprises, 
adjacent  to  streams.  fCordilleran  mining  region.)  -Ala- 
bama claims,  certain  claims  of  the  Ifiuted  Slates  against 
'ireat  Hritain  for  damages  inllicted  on  American  shipping 
dtn-ing  the  civil  w.ar  l/y  pi-ivateers  built,  efpiippcd,  and 
supplied  in  England,  anit  sent  out  from  llritish  ports  Ut 
prey  on  American  commerce.     The  most  famous  of  these 


1023 

privateers  was  the  Alabama  (at  first  called  the  "290"), 
liuilt  at  ltirkenhea*l,  near  Liverpool,  in  1862.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  claims  for  damages  were  presented,  and  refer- 
red by  the  treaty  of  Washington  (July  4th,  1871)  to  arbitra- 
tors, who  n\ci  at  Geneva  in  1872.  Tlieir  decision,  render- 
ed Septcnilicr  14tb.  known  .as  the  Geneva  award,  assertecl 
the  res) siblc  negligence  of  the  British  government,  al- 
lowed the  chief  claims  for  liirect  damages,  and  awarded 
?l."i,500,ouu  to  the  rnitcd  States,  which  was  paid  by  Great 
Britain,  ami  appoTtioneil  aTuoiig  the  claimants. —  Claim 
in  a  service,  in  .^cots  law,  a  petition  addressed  by  the 
heir  to  the  sherilf,  in  which  he  states  his  relationshij)  to 
tile  ilcccuscd,  and  prays  to  be  served  heir  to  him.  — Con- 
tinual claim,  in  law,  a  claim  that  is  reiterated  from  time 
to  time  in  order  that  it  nuiy  not  be  deemed  abandoned. — 
Court  of  Claims.  See  conrt.— Timber  claim,  the  right 
or  assertion  of  right  (luuier  the  acts  of  Congress  to  en- 
courage the  growth  of  timber  on  western  prairies)  on  the 
part  of  one  who  has  planted  and  maintained  the  requisite 
mnnber  of  acres  of  timber  on  public  lands  devoid  of  tim- 
ber, and  maintained  them  f<U'  a  term  of  years,  to  have  a 
grant  of  the  quarter  section  or  other  smaller  tract  con- 
taining his  plant.ation.— To  lay  claim  tO,  to  demand  as 
a  right  or  rightful  possession. 

claim^  (klam),  ('.  t.  [E.  dial.,  also  clame,  <  ME. 
*claimcii,  *clcimcn  (cf.  adj.  claimotis,  ME.  clci/- 
nious),  var.  (after  leel.  Norw.  klcima)  of  clcmcn, 
mod.  dial.  cfc«»),  q.v.  Ci.fjhiim.']  1.  To  stick; 
paste :  as,  to  claim  np  an  advertisement.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  2.  To  clog;  overload.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

claimable  (kla'ma-bl),  a.  [<  claim''-,  v.,  +  -able. 
Of.  OF.  claimable,  clamablc.']  Capable  of  being 
claimed  or  demanded  as  due :  as,  wages  not 
claimahlr  after  dismissal. 

claimant  (klfi'mant),  «.  [<  OF.  claimant,  cla- 
mant, a  claimant  (prop,  ppr.),  <  L.  claman{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  clamarc,  cry  out,  >  (JF.  claimer,  elamcr, 
cry  out,  claim:  see  cirtiwl,  t'.  Ci.  clamant.']  1. 
A  person  who  claims;  one  who  demands  any- 
thing as  liis  right. 

A  wise  man  will  .  .  .  know  that  it  is  the  part  of  pru- 
dence to  face  every  claimant,  and  pay  every  just  demand 
on  your  time,  your  talents,  or  your  heart. 

Emerson,  Compensation. 

2.  In  admiralty  proceedings,  a  person  admitted 
to  defend  an  action  in  rem  brought  against 
goods  to  which  he  claims  a  right. 
claimer  (kla'mer),  n.      A  claimant;   one  who 
demands  something  as  his  due.     [Rare.] 

Till  an  agreement  was  made  and  the  value  of  the  ground 
paid  to  the  claimer. 

Sir  W.  Temple,  Introd.  to  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  29G. 

claimless  (klam'les),  a.  [<  claim''-,  n.,  +  -less.'] 
Ha\'ing  no  claim.     [Rare.] 

claim-notice  (klam'no'tis),  n.  In  the  regions 
of  the  United  States  on  the  Pacific  coast,  a  noti- 
fication posted  by  a  miner  or  other  settler  upon 
a  piece  of  public  land,  declaring  his  occupancy 
or  intended  occupancy  thereof. 

claimoust,  a.     [ME.  clcymons  ;  <,  claim^  +  -otts  ; 

or  var.  of  ylaimous,  q.  v.    Cf.  clam^,  a.]    Sticky ; 

viscous. 

clam,  or  clei/mous  [var.  <jlc'jmous],  glutinosus,  viscosus. 

Prompt.  Pare,  p.  79. 

clairaudience  (klar-ii'di-ens),  n.  [After  clair- 
royciiicr  (ij.  V.) ;  <  F.  clair  (<  OF.  cler,  >  E.  clear), 
clear,  +  audience,  hearing:  see  clear  luid. audi- 
ence.] 1.  The  supposed  power  of  hearing  in  a 
mesmeric  trance  sounds  which  are  not  audible 
to  the  ear  in  the  natural  waking  state. —  2.  -An 
o.'cercise  of  this  power. 

The  hallucinations,  or  clairvoyances,  or  clairaudiences, 
or  presentiments,  that  our  "intelligence  and  veracity" 
can  muster.  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXLI.  266. 

clairaudient  (klar-a'di-ent),  a.  and  n.  [After 
cUiiri'oyant  (q.  v.);  <  F.  clair,  clear,  +  *audient, 
<  L.  audien{t-).%  hearing:  see  chiiraudicncc] 
I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  clair- 
audience. 

The  clairaudient  interconsciousness  of  friends  a  thou- 
sand miles  apart.  JV.  A.  Ilev.,  CXLI.  261. 

II.  n.  One  supposed  to  have  the  power  of 
clairaudience. 

claire-cole,   clear-cole  (klar'-.    kler'kol),  n. 
[The  lalter  form  jiartly  Englished ;  <  F.  clair,  = 
E.  cletir,  +  colic,  glue  or  size,  <  Gr.  KuX/.a,  glue.] 
1.  In  jiaiutint/,  a  jireparation  of  size  put  on  an 
absorbent  surface  to  iirevcnt  the  sinking  in  of 
subsequent  coats  of  oil-paint. — 2.  In  i/ildin;/, 
a  coating  of  size  over  which  gold-leaf  is  to  bo 
applied. 
clair-obscure  (klar'ob-skur'),  n.     [Also  clare- 
ob.icure;  <  F.  clair-olmeur  =z  It.  chiaroscuro :  see 
chiaro,^curo.]     Same  as  chiaroscuro. 
As  masters  in  the  dare  obscure 
With  various  light  your  eyes  allure. 

Prior,  Alma,  ii.  25, 

clairvoyance  (kliir-voi'ans),  n.  [F.,  <  clairvoy- 
aut:  si'i'  clairroiiant,]  1.  A  power  atlrilmtcd 
to  persons  in  a  mesmeric  state,  by  which  they 
are  supposed  to  discern  (dijects  concealed  from 
sight,  and  to  see  wliat  is  happening  at  a  dis- 
tance 


clam 

Clairvoyance,  which  sees  into  things  without  opening 
them.  O.  It'.  iUilmcs,  Autocrat,  i. 

Hence  —  2.  Sagacity;  penetration;  quick  in- 
tuitive knowledge  of  things. 
clairvoyant  (klar-voi'ant),  a.  and  n.  [Formerly 
also  clara  roi/ant;  <  F.  clairvoi/ant,  lit.  clear- 
seeing,  but  pecidiarly  used  in  mesmerism,  < 
clair,  =  E.  clear,  -t-  roi/ant,  ppr.  of  coir,  <  L. 
ri<lere,see:  seeri.iion.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to,  or  characterized  by,  the  supposed  faculty  of 
clairvoyance,  or  of  seeing  or  perceiving  things 
not  discernible  by  the  senses. 

I  ani  clara  cat/ant.     Villiers,  Rehearsal  (ed.  Arber),  iii.  1. 

As  I  reached  up  to  lower  the  awning  overhead.  I  had  a 
clairvoifunt  consciousness  that  some  one  was  watching  me 
from  below.  Aldrieh,  Ponkapog  to  Tcsth,  p.  U5. 

II.  n.  A  person  possessing  or  supposed  to 
possess  the  power  of  clairvoyance. 

Albcrti  .  .  .  became  in  the  end  neither  a  great  artist 
like  Raphael,  nor  a  great  discoverer  like  Galileo,  but 
ratlier  a  claircoyant  to  whom  the  miracles  of  nature  and 
of  art  lie  open.    J.  A.  Siimonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  247. 

clairvoyante  (klar-voi'ant),  h.  [F.,  fem.  of 
cldirroyant:  see  clairvoyant.]  A  female  clair- 
vovaiit.     [Rare.  ] 

clalse  (Waz),  n.  pi.    A  variant  of  Scotch  does. 
claith  (khith),  n.     [Se.,  =  E.  cloth,  q.  v.]     1. 
Cloth. 

Has  clad  a  score  i'  their  last  claith. 

Burns,  Death  and  Dr.  Hornbook. 

2.  pi.  Clothes.     See  clothes,  claes. 

claity  (kla'ti),  (/.  [E.  dial.  Cf.  clarty.]  Dirty. 
arose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clakel  (klak),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  clal'cd,  pi^r.  cZflA- 
intj.     A  dialectal  (Scotch)  form  of  cUictc. 

clake-  (klak),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  c.Utkcd,  ppr. 
cl(ikiu<i.  [E.  dial.  Cf.  clatch'-.]  To  scratch. 
Grose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clake-gOOSe  (klak'gds),  n.    Same  as  clacl--goose. 

claml  (klam),  n.  [(1)  Also  clamm ;  <  ME.  *clam, 
'clammc,  <AS.  clam,  clom.  {clamm-,  clomm-),  m., 
a  band,  bond,  chain,  fetter,  in  iil.  clammas,  clom- 
mas,  fetters,  confinement,  =  MD.  klamme,  a 
clamp,  hook,  grapple,  =  MLG.  Idumme,  LG. 
Idcmme,  a  clamp,  hook,  =  OHG.  ckimma,  MHG. 
Idamme,  klanim,  a  constriction,  a  naiTOW  pass, 
G.  dial,  klamm,  a  spasm  of  the  throat,  a  narrow 
pass  (cf.  MH(^.  chlemme,  klemme,  G.  klemme,  a 
clamp,  vise,  a  pinch,  a  narrow  pass,  dial,  locked 
jaw),  =  Dan.  klamme,  a  clamp,  cramp,  cramp- 
iron  (also  klem,  force,  klemme,  a  clamp,  press, 
pinch,  strait),  =  Sw.  klamma,  a  press,  =  Norw. 
klcmb,  force,  i>ressure,  klcmba,  a  clamp,  press; 
cf.  (2)  MHG.  klamere,  klamer,  clam,  hook,  G. 
klammer,  a  clamp,  clamp-iron,  brace,  clincher, 
bracket,  =  Dan.  klammer,  a  clamp,  cramp, 
cramp-iron  (Sw.  Dan.  klammer,  biuckets,  <  G.); 
and  (3)  MHG.  khimher.  klamper,  G.  dial.  A7«?n- 
pcr  =  Norw.  klember,  kUcmb  =  Icel.  klombr,  a 
clamp,  vise  (cf.  E.  clamper) ;  with  other  simi- 
lar fonns,  all  derived,  with  various  formatives, 
in  connection  with  tlie  verbs  clam''-  and  clcm'^, 
and  with  the  closely  related  and  in  part  identi- 
cal verb  o/nHyjl,  from  the  iiTet.*khim  (AS.* clam) 
of  an  assumed  orig.  verb.  Tent.  (Goth.)  'kliman 
(AS.  ^climman),  press  or  adhere  together,  stick, 
to  which  are  also  referred  clam'^,  clem"  =  clenm 
=  claim'^  (all  more  or  less  mixed  with  chim^), 
eloam,  clamber,  climb,  cUmjA,  etc.  ClanA  in 
ordinary  use  has  been  superseded  by  clnmjA, 
(\.  V.  With  clam,  clamp,  compare  craiu,  cramp, 
which  belong  to  a  different  groiqi,  but  agree 
closely  in  sense,  and  may  bo  icgarded  as  vari- 
ations of  the  same  orig.  base.]  1 .  A  clamp  (see 
clamjA);  in  plural,  forceps,  pincers.  Specifically 
—  (a)  A  damp  or  vise  of  wood  used  by  carpenters,  etc. 
(ti)  Same  as  clampl,  1  (c).  (c)  Pincers  or  nippers  of  iron 
used  in  castrating  horses,  bulls,  etc.  [Scotch.]  (d)  A 
kind  of  forceps  or  pincers  with  long  wooden  liandles, 
with  which  farmers  pull  up  weeds.  (Prov.  Eng.]  (e)  A 
kind  of  forceps  used  in  weighing  gold.  [.Scotch.]  (J)  See 
the  extract. 

In  the  year  181S,  Sir  John  Ross,  in  connnand  of  H.  M.  S. 
"Isabella."  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  for  the  purpose  of 
i'\ploriug  Baffln's  Bay,  invcntcil  a  machine  "for  taking  up 
snimilin^is  from  the"  bottom  of  any  fnthonuible  depth." 
which  lie  called  a  "  decp-sca  clamm."  A  large  pair  of 
forceps  were  kept  asun<ler  by  a  bolt,  and  the  instrument 
was  so  ciuitrived  that  on  the  bolt  striking  the  ground,  a 
heavy  iron  weight  slipped  down  a  spindle  and  closed  the 
forceps,  which  retained  within  them  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  the  bottom,  whether  sand,  inuii,  <u*  snnill  stones. 
SirC.  ir.  Thomson,  Ucpths  of  the  Sea,  p.  209. 

2.  A  stick  laid  across  a  stream  of  water  to  serve 
as  a  bridge.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 3.  A  rat-trap. 
H'rov.  Kng.] 
clam'  (klam),  r.  ;  jiret.  and  pp.  clammed,  ppr. 
cUimminij.  [Chiefly  dial.,  in  ])art  denomina- 
tive of  rlanA,  n.,  and  in  part  a  var.  of  clem'^ 
(AS.  *clemman,  etc. :  see  clcm'^)  as  the  factitive 
of  the  orig.  verb  which  is  the  common  source 


clam 

of  cJam^,  n.,  elam^,  a.,  clam^,  v.,  and  clem^, 
clem^,  clem'^,  cleam,  claim-,  cloam,  etc. :  see 
these  words.  Ci.  damjA,  v.'\  I.  trans.  1.  To 
press  together ;  compress;  pinch. —  2.  To  clog 
up;  close  by  pressure ;  shut. —  3.  To  castrate, 
as  a  bull  or  ram,  by  compression. — 4.  To 
rumple;  crease. —  5.  To  snatch. — 6.  To  pinch 
■with  hanger;  emaciate;  starve. 

n.  iiitrans.  1.  To  stick  close. —  2.  To  grope 
or  grasp  ineffectuaDy.  [Scotch.] — 3.  To  die 
of  hunger ;  stai-ve. 

In  reality  we  arc  damminff  and  very  near  starved  to 
death.  Arnold,  Cotton  Famine,  p.  224. 

[In  all  senses  obsolete  or  provincial.] 
clam-  (klam),  a.  [Sc.  also  cli-m  (see  clem3)  ■ 
<  ME.  clam  =  MD.  D.  klam,  clammy,  moist,  = 
MLG.  klam,  close,  fast,  rigid,  oppressed,  dis- 
couraged, =  MHG.  chlam,  klam,  close,  small, 
•weak,  G.  klamm,  narrow,  close,  scarce,  clammy 
(also  MHG.  klciiim,  cjose,  G.  dial,  kkmm,  close, 
scarce),  =  Dan.  klam,  clammy,  damp ;  of  like 
origin  with  chim^,  ».,  and  clam^,  v.,  namely, 
from  the  pret.  'klam  of  the  orig.  verb  *kUman, 
press  or  ailhere  together,  stick:  see  clam^,  n.. 
and  clam^,  r.]  1.  Sticky;  viscous;  clammy 
(which  see). 

Ciam,  or  cleymous  [see  claimo^ts],  glutinosus,  viscosus. 
Prompt.  Pare.,  p.  79. 

A  clam  pitchie  ray  shot  from  that  Centrall  Niglit. 

Dr.  U.  Jtore,  .Sleep  of  the  Soul,  Hi.  33. 

2.  Moist;  thawing,  as  ice. —  3.  Vile;  mean; 
unworthy. 

In  vile  and  dam  coveitise  of  men. 

Wycli/,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  III.  29. 

clam-  (klam),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clammed,  ppr. 
clummimi.  [Chiefly  dial.,  in  part  from  clam^, 
a.,  and  in  part  a  var.  of  clame-,  claim'^,  which  is 
a  var.  of  chm-,  cleam,  (j.  v.;  in  meaning  and 
form  mixed  with  and  ult.  related  to  clam'^, 
clem^,  q.  v.]  I.  ?/((«•?.  1.  To  smear;  daub; 
clog  with  glutinous  or  viscous  matter. 

He  spitte  in  the  erthe,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittyng, 
and  ctamuitfde  uley  on  his  eyen. 

Wydi/,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  II.  93. 

2.  To  stick ;  glue. 

A  swann  of  wasps  got  into  a  honey-pot,  and  there  they 

clogged  and  damm'd  themselves  till  there  was  no  getting 

out  again.  Sir  R.  I,' Estrange. 

II.    hitraii.s.    To  be  glutinous;  be  cold  and 

moist ;  be  clammy. 

A  chilling  sweat,  a  damp  of  jealousy, 

Hangs  on  my  brows  and  dam^  upon  my  limbs. 

Vrt/den,  .\mphitryon,  iii.  1. 

clam-  (klam),  n.     [<  clam^,  a.  and  r.]     Clam- 
miness ;  the  state  or  quality  of  having  or  con- 
veying a  cold  moist  feeling.     [Rare.] 
CoiTuption  and  the  dam  of  death. 

Carhik,  French  Rev.,  I.  v.  .',. 

clam^  (klam),  «.  [Also  formerly  c/rt/np;  being 
a  particular  use  (prob.  through  clamshell,  clamp- 
shctl,  that  is,  orig.,  a  sheU  like  a  clamp  or  ^'ise) 
of  clam^,  «.,  1.,  or  the  equiv.  clamjA,  ».,  with 
ref.  to  the  closed  'jaws  '  of  this  .shell-fish.  Said 
by  some  to  have  ref.  to  "the  firmness  ^nth 
which  some  clams  adhere  to  rocks";  but  clams 
do  not  adhere  to  rocks.]  A  name  given  in  dif- 
ferent localities  to  differeut  bivalve  mollusks. 
Thus,  in  F.nglanit,  about  the  mouth  of  the  river  Helford, 
it  is  given  to  the  piddock,  Plmlaa  dactt/lug ;  in  Xew  York 
and  neighlwjring  States,  to  Vrnus  inerceiuiria,  Mya  are- 
naria  being  known  as  the  mft  dam  or  loiuf  dam  ;  in  Massa- 
chusetts, to  .Mftn  art'naria,  Venus  mercenaria  Ijeing  desig- 
nated as  the  hard  dam  or  roitntl  dam;  in  many  parts  of 
the  interior  United  states,  to  any  species  of  CnionidtE  or 
mussels;  along  the  P;icitlc  coast  of  the  United  States,  to 
species  of  Tajfe.f  and  Saxidom  wt ;  and.  with  qualifying  pre- 
fixes, to  various  other  species.  The  giant  clalil  is  Tri. 
dacnagiga^;  the  thorny  clam  is  Chama  lazaruit,  etc. 

They  scatered  up  «fc  down  .  .  .  by  yc  water  side,  wher 
they  could  find  ground  nuts  »t  dames. 

It',  lircul/ord,  Uist.  Plymouth  Plantation,  ii.  130. 
Bear's-paw  clam,  Jlippotmx  maculatua,  a  large  heavy 
bi\Mlvf  i.f  the  family  Trid/tvuidie.     See  Hipitttpuit. 

clam*  (klam),  H.  [Cf.  Dan.  klemt,  a  tolling. 
The  E.  word  is  usually  associated  with  clamor, 
q.  V.  See  clam^,  r.]  A  ringing  of  all  the  bells 
of  a  chime  simidtaneously;  a  clamor;  a  clan- 
gor.    [Frov.  Eng.] 

clam'i  (klam),  r. ;. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clammed,  ppr. 
clammiiiff.  [Cf.  Dan.  klemtez=S-w.  klamta,  chune, 
toll.  See  the  noun.]  1.  To  sound  all  the  bells 
in  a  chime  simultaneously. —  2.  See  extract. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

Clam,  to  nnitlle  a  bell.  See  Waldron's  Sad  Shephenl, 
p.  167.  According  to  some,  to  ring  a  bell  irregularly  or 
out  of  tune.  Halliwdt. 

clam^  (klam),  n.     Same  as  clamp^,  «.,  1. 

clamiit.  An  obsolete  variant  of  clamb,  old  pret- 
erit of  climb. 

clamancet,  «.  [ME..  <  ML.  clamanlia,  claim,  < 
L.  claman{t-)s,  ppr.  o(  ilamare,  claim:  see  cla- 
mant and  claim^,  t'.]     Claim. 


1024 

clamancy  (klam'an-si),  n.  [<  clamant:  see 
-ci/.]  Urgency;  urgency  arising  from  neces- 
sity.    [Scotch.] 

clamant  (klam'ant),  a.  [=  OF.  claimant,  cla- 
mant (see  claimant)  =  Pg.  clamante,  <  L.  cla- 
man{t-)s,  ppr.  of  ctamare,  cry:  see  claim'^,  r.  Cf. 
claimant.'^    1.  Crying;  beseeching.    [Poetical.] 

A  train  of  damant  children  dear. 

Thomson,  Autumn,  1.  3.^0. 

"Behold!"  This  c^awtan/ word 
Broke  through  the  careful  silence. 

Keats,  Endymion,  ii. 

2.  Urgent;  calling  for  prompt  attention  or  re- 
lief, etc. ;  crying:  as,  a  very  clamant  case. 

The  combat  was  merely  preliminary  to  something  great- 
er even  if  less  elamant  —  the  contest  over  the  .\jnerican 
university  qnestion.  Setr  Princeton  Rer.,  I.  14r>. 

3.  Ciyingfor  punishment  or  vengeance;  highly 
aggravated.     [Scotch.] 

clamationt  (kla-ma'shon),  M.    [=  It.  clamazionc, 

<  ML.  clamatio{n-),  <  L.  clamare,  pp.  clamatus, 

cry  out:  see  clamant  and  clairn^,  v.'\     The  act 

of  crying  out. 

Their  iterateil  damations.  Sir  T.  Broirne. 

Clamatores  (klam-a-td'rez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  L.  clamaior,  one  who  cries  out,  <  clamare, 
pp.  clamatus,  cry  out:  see  claim'^,  r.]  1.  In 
Cabanis's  classification  (1842),  an  order  of  in- 
sessorial  birds,  consisting  of  a  majority  of  those 
non-oscine  forms  which  had  been  called  Picu- 
rice  by  Xitzsch,  having  ten  primaries,  the  first 
of  them  well  developed,  and  the  feet  neither 
zygodaetyl  nor  anisodactyl.  It  was  an  artiflcial 
assemblage,  and  is  now  recognized,  if  at  all,  only  in  a  modi- 
fied sense.  The  name  was  adapted  from  Andreas  Wagner 
(1841). 

2t.  The  gallinaceous  birds,  or  Gallince :  so  called 
from  the  crowing  or  clamoring  of  the  males, 
especially  as  instanced  in  domestic  poultry. 

clamatorial  (klam-a-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  Clama- 
tores +  -(«(.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Clama- 
tores. 

clambt.  Obsolete  strong  preterit  of  climb. 
Chaucer. 

clam-bake  (klam'bak),  n.  A  repast  consisting 
chiefly  of  clams  baked  in  a  hole  in  the  ground 
on  a  layer  of  stones  pre^-iously  heated,  the  hole 
being  covered  with  seaweed,  etc.,  during  the 
process,  usually  as  an  accompaniment  of  a  pic- 
nic at  the  sea-shore  ;  hence,  a  picnic  of  which 
such  a  repast  is  the  principal  feature.    [U.  S.] 

ilya  .irenaria,  the  clam  par  excellence,  which  figures  so 
largely  in  the  celebrated  New  England  dam-bake,  is  found 
in  all  the  northern  seas  of  the  world. 

Stand,  yat.  [list.,  I.  2S0. 

clambent.  Middle  English  preterit  plural  of 
climb. 

clamber  (klam'ber),  V.  [Formerly  also  clam- 
mer  (E.  dial,  clammas),  <  ME.  clambren,  clam- 
eren,  climb,  also  heap  closely  together  (not  in 
AS. ;  perhaps  Scand.),  =  MLG.  klemjiern,  LG. 
klempern,  klemmcrn,  climb,  =  Icel.  klambra, 
klembra  =  Norw.  klembra,  pinch  closely  togeth- 
er, clamp,  =  Sw.  dial,  klammra  =  Dan.  klamrc, 
grasp  firml.v,  =  G.  klammcrn,  dial,  klampfcrn, 
klamjiern,  MHG.  klemhcren,  klampferen.  cXviVap; 
in  part  from  the  noun  represented  by  Icel.  klombr 
(gen.  ktambrar)  =  Dan.  klammer  =  (i.  klammer, 
dial,  klampfer,  klamper,  an  extended  form  of  the 
noim  seen  in  E.  cla)np^,  clam^,  with  freq.  climb. 
The  related  words  are  somewhat  confused.]  I. 
intrans.  To  climb,  especially  with  difBculty  or 
by  using  both  hands  and  feet,  as  in  ascending 
a  steep  mountain:  often  used  figuratively. 

Lord,  who  shall  ascend  to  thy  tabernacle,  and  dwell  in 
thy  holy  hill?  David  does  not  ntean  that  there  is  no  pos- 
sibility of  ascending  thither,  or  dwelling  there,  though  it 
be  hard  clambering  thither,  and  hard  holding  there. 

Donne,  Sermons,  x. 
We  clambered  over  the  broken  stones  cumbering  the 
entrance.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  50. 

I  turned  and  clambered  up 
Tlie  rivulet's  murmming  path. 

Bnjant,  Sella. 

II.  trans.  To  ascend  by  climbing ;  climb  with 
difficulty.     [Now  rare.] 

Clajnbering  the  walls  to  eye  him.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 

clamber  (klam'ber),  H.     [<  clamber,  r.]     The 

ait  of  claiubei-ing  or  climbing  with  difficulty. 

iloore. 
clamber-clo'WIlt,  «.     A  drink  similar  to  cup, 

made  of  ale  or  beer,  in  use  in  the  eighteenth 

century. 
clamber-skull  (klam'ber-skul),  «.    Verv  strong 

ale.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
clam-cod  tklam'kod),  n.     See  cod^. 
clam-cracker  (klam'krak'er),  w.     A  selachian 

of  the  family  MyUobatidm,  Shinoptera  quadri- 


clamor 

loba :  so  called  at  Savannah,  Georgia,  where  it 

molests  the  oyster-beds. 

clameif,  r.  and  H.     An  obsolete  form  of  cJaJnil. 
clame'-,  r.  t.     See  claim-. 
clamentes  (kla-men'tez),  H.     See  camenes. 
clamjamfery    (klam-jam'fe-ri),    n.      Same  as 

chiiijiiiufrie. 

clanun,  ".     See  clam'^-. 
clammas^  (klam'as),  V.  i.     [Cf.  clamber.}     To 

climb.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
clanunas-  (klam'as),  n.    [Cf .  clamor.}   A  noise ; 

a  clamor.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
clammer^t  (klam'er),  c.     An  obsolete  form  of 

clamber. 
clammer-   (klam'er),   «.      [<    clam^    +    -erl. 

Otherwise  for  clamper.}    A  forceps,  like  a  pair 

of  tongs,  used  in  deep-sea  soundings  to  obtain 

specimens  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea.     The 

jaws  are  closed  by  means  of  a  weight.    -Also 

called  clam,  clam-ton/js.     See  clam^,  1  (/). 
clammer-*  (klam'er),  «.     [<  clanfi  -\-  -er^.}    One 

whose  business  is  the  digging  and  sale  of  clams. 

[Local.  U.  S.] 
clammily  (klam'i-li),  adv.  In  a  clammy  manner. 

Wipe  those  poor  lips  of  hers 

Oozing  so  datnmily.     Hood,  Bridge  of  Sighs. 

clamminess   (klam'i-nes),   n.     [<  clammy  + 
-ness.}     The  state  of  being  clammy,    (n)  Viscous 
quality  or  feel ;  \iscosity ;  stickiness ;  tenacity  of  a  soft 
substance. 
A  greasy  pipkin  will  spoil  the  damminegs  of  the  glew. 

Moxon. 
(b)  The  state  of  being  cold  and  moist  to  the  touch. 

clamming  (klam'ing).  II.  l<  clamS  +  -ing'^.} 
The  search  for  and  gathering  of  clams. 

clamming-machine  (klam'ing-ma-shen'),  n. 
A  machine  iu  which  an  engraved  and  hardened 
die  (intaglio)  is  made  to  rotate  in  contact  with 
a  soft  steel  mill,  in  order  to  make  a  cameo  im- 
pression upon  it.  The  mill  is  used  to  indent 
copper  rollers  for  calico-printing.   E.  H.  Kn  iyh  t. 

clammy  (klam'i),  «.  [Extended  fonn  of  earlier 
clam,  with  same  sense:  see  clam",  a.}  1.  Vis- 
cous; adhesive;  soft  and  sticky;  glutinous; 
tenacious. 

Bodies  damviy  and  cleaving.  Baton,  Nat.  Hist,  f 

Hence — 2.  Cold  and  moist  with  a  stick}'  feel. 

Closed  was  his  eye,  and  clench'd  his  clammi/  hand. 

Crabbe,  Wirks,  I.  119. 

Cold  sweat,  in  clammy  drops,  his  limbs  o'erspread. 

Dryden, 
Under  the  grass,  with  the  clammy  clay,  ^  . 

Lie  in  darkness  the  last  year's  flowers.  * 

Bryant,  The  Sew  and  the  Old.  J  I 
Clammy  cherry,    -^ee  cherryi. 
clamor,  clamour  (klam'or),  n.    [<  ME.  clamour, 
<  OF.  clamour,  ehimur,  clamor,  F.  c/amewr  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  clamor  =  It.  clamore,  <  L.  clamor  (cla- 
mor-), an  outcry,  <  clamare,  cry  out :  see  elaim^, 
r.}     1.   A  great  outcry;  vociferation;  excla- 
mation made  by  a  loud  voice  continued  or  re- 
peated, or  by  a  multitude  of  voices.  _i 
After,  rising  with  great  ioy  and  clammir,  they  sing  aS 

Pilgrimage,  p.  197. 


prayer  of  prayse  in  hope  hereof. 

Purchas, 


The  bitter  clamour  of  two  eager  tongues. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  L 
Interpreted  it,  with  its  multitudinous  echoes  and  rever- 
berations, as  the  clamor  of  the  fiends  and  night  hags. 

Ilaifthorne.  Scarlet  Letter,  xL 

2.  Any  loud  and  continued  noise. 

Do  but  start 
An  echo  with  the  clamour  of  thy  drum. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  2. 
Loud  .\mo's  boisterous  clamours.  Addison. 

3.  Figuratively,  loud  complaint  or  urgent  de- 
mand ;  an  expression  of  strong  dissatisfaction  ^ 
or  desire. 

Bycause  his  galyottes  and  offycers  made  suchc  clamour* 
for  i-jt.aylles.  Sir  B.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  70i 

A  violent  clamour  was  .  .  .  raised  against  the  king  by 
the  priests  of  Delira  Libanos,  as  having  forsaken  the  reU 
gious  principles  of  his  predeces-sors. 

Bruce,  .S()urce  of  the  Nile,  II.  533. 

=  S3m.  Hiiltbub,  uproar,  noise,  ilin.  ado, 
clamor,  clamour  (klam'or),  r.   [<  clamor,  clam- 
our, n.)    I.  trans.  1.  To  utter  in  a  loud  voice ; 
shout. 

Melissa  clamour'd,  **Flee  the  death." 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

2t.  To  make  a  great  noise  with ;  cause  to  sound 
loudly  or  tumidtuously:  used  in  an  inverted 
sense  in  the  following  passage. 

Clamour  your  tongues,  and  not  a  word  more. 

Shak.,  W.  T..  iv.  3. 

3t.  To  stun  with  noise ;  salute  •with  noise. 

.\nd  let  them  not  come  in  nniltitudes.  or  in  a  tribuni- 
tious  manner ;  for  that  is  to  clamour  councils,  not  to  in- 
form them.  Bacon,  CounseL 


clamor 

At  sight  of  him,  the  penple  with  a  shout 

Rifted  the  ail',  damauriwj  their  god  with  praise. 

MilluH,  S.  A.,  1.  1621. 

To  clamor  bellsf,  to  sound  all  the  bells  in  a  chiaie  to- 
ijcther.      Warbiirton. 

II.  intrans.   1.  To  utter  loud  sounds  or  out- 
cries; vociferate. 

The  London  sparrows  far  and  nigh 
Clamor  together  suddenly. 

D.  G.  Rossetli,  Jenny. 

2.  To  make   importunate   complaints   or  de- 
mands: as,  to  ciuiiior  tor  admittance. 

ITie  Hans  not  only  complained,  but  clamoured  loudly 
for  Breaeli  of  their  aneient  Privileges. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  3. 

clamorer,  clamourer  (klam'or-er),  n.  One  who 

clamors. 

clamorist,  clamourist  (klam'or-ist),  n.    [< 

vidmiir.  (iamoiir,  +  -/.s7.]  Same  as  clamonr. 
T.  IUkiI-.  [Karo.] 
clamorous  (klam'or-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  ch(- 
morvxo,  <  JIL.  liainorosiis,  for  L.  clumotius  (>  F. 
elameux),  <  clamor,  clamor:  see  clamor,  «.]  1. 
Making  a  clamor  or  outcry ;  noisy ;  vociferous ; 
loud;  resoimding. 

The  clatiwnnis  owl,  that  nightly  hoots. 

Shuk.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  3. 
And  kiss'd  her  lips  with  such  a  clamorous  sniaek. 
That,  at  the  parting,  all  the  church  did  echo. 

.S7i«/i.,  T.  of  the  .S.,  iii.  2. 
Infants  clam'rmis,  wliether  pleas'd  or  pain'd. 

Coirper,  The  Task,  i.  2;;2. 
With  a  gesture  he  awed  into  silence 
All  that  clamorous  throng. 

Lonafeliow,  Evangeline,  i.  4. 

2.  Urgent  or  importimate  in  complaints  or  de- 
mands.—3.  Figuratively,  crying  out,  as  for 
retribution  or  punishment ;  heinous ;  flagrant. 
Men  do  not  arise  to  great  crimes  on  the  sudden,  luit  by 
degrees  of  carelessness  to  lesser  impieties,  and  then  to 
clamoroua  sins.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18^5),  I.  283. 

tlamorously  (klam'or-us-li),  adr.  In  a  clam- 
orous manner;  with  loud  noise  or  words. 

The  old  women  heightened  the  general  gloom  by  clam- 
erouttly  bewailing  their  fate. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  488. 

clamorousness  (klam'or-us-nes),  n. 
or  (|u;ilify  of  Tieing  clamorous. 

Clamorsome  (klam'or-sum),  n.  [Also  spelled 
(dial.)  clnmmermme;  <  clamor  +  -some.} 
Greedy;  rapacious;  contentious.  Brockett. 
[Prov!  Eng.] 

Clamour,  clamourer,  etc.    See  clamor,  etc. 

Clampl  (klamp),  H.  [Pii-st  in  early  mod.  E. 
(taking  in  part  the  place  of  the  earlier  (7»»(l), 
after  MD.  klampc,  a  clamp,  hook,  tenon,  grap- 
ple, brace,  D.  klamj),  a  clamp,  cleat,  =  MLG. 
klamjic,  a  hook,  clasp,  =  G.  dial.  (Bav.  and  Aus- 
trian) klampfc,  G.  (after  LG.)  klampe  =  Dan. 
klampc  =  Sw.  klamp  (prob.  after  D.),  a  clamp, 
cleat  (cf.  MLG.  klampe  =  East  Pries,  klampe,  a 
■bridge  over  a  ditch) ;  practically  an  extension 
or  variant  of  the  older  clam^,  i[.  v.,  but  in  form 
'  as  if  from  the  pret.  of  the  verb  represented  by 
MHG.  klimpfen  (pret.  klampf,  pp.  geklmiipfcii), 
draw,  jiri'ss,'  or  hold  fast  together,  which  may 
tip  regarded  as  an  extension  of  the  orig.  Tent. 
(Goth.)  'klimaii  (AS.  *climmait),  pret.  *klam, 
pressor  adhere  together,  whence  also  clam'^,  a. 
v.  The  forms  derived  from  orrelatedto  chtmp'^ 
are  numerous:  see  clam^,  clam",  etc.,  clamjfi, 
clamp'^,  etc.,  climb,  clamber,  etc.  Cf .  also  c//;)l.] 
1.  An  instrument  of  wood,  metal,  or  other  rigid 
material,  used  to  hold  anything,  or  to  holil  or 
fasten  two  or  more  thing.s' together  by  pressm-e 
80  as  to  keep  them  in  tho  same  relative  position. 
Specifically  — t<i)  Injoimry :  (1)  An  instrument  of  wood  or 
metal  used  for  holiling 
il  d     ^    ^    glued  pieces  of  timber 

.m^—jmmA  T-rySS'   closely  together  until 

T^^^\      '  "" '■'— '-^t^^^^y^      the  glue  hardens.  (2)  A 

Cabiiict-makurs'  Ci.iiiip.  another  with  u  mortise 

and  tenon,  i>r  groove 
and  tongue,  so  that  the  fibers  of  the  piece  thus  Hxed  cross 


1025  clandestineness 

transverse  wall,  and  is  closely  applied  to  the     work  to  the  table,  or  to  secure  two  pieces  to- 
lateral  wall  of  the  adjoining  cell.     Each  cell     gether. 

coalesces  with  the  clamp,  and  thus  an  open  clam-scraper(klam'skra"p6r),n.  bame  as  araj?- 
passage  is  fonned  between  the  two  cells.   Also     rake. 
called   clamp-et'll.  —  5.  pi.   Andirons.     [Prov.  clam-shell  (klam'shel). 


Eng.] —  Binding-screw  clamp.  See  bhulhiii-itcrew.— 
Collar  and  clamp.  s,e  ."Wi/.  -  Geometrical  clamp, 
a  clamp  wliicb  ilc|ii-ii.ls  snUly  on  the  rigidity  of  matter 
ami  not  on  fiicti.oi.-  HorseshOe  clamp,  in  xlii/i-liuilil- 
io'i.  an  iron  strap  tor  attaching  the  gripe  and  forefoot.— 
Molders'  clamp,  mfoundiuti,  a  frame  for  holding  toge- 
tliiT  lirmly  tlic  iiarts  of  a  flask,  so  that  the  metal  may 
safelv  lie  poured  into  the  mold. 
clanipl  (klamp),  r.  t.  [=  D.  klampen,  etc.  ; 
from  the  noun.  See  c?oml,  c]  To  fasten  with 
a  clamp  or  clamps  ;  fix  a  clamp  on. 

The  strong  oaken  chest  heavily  clamped  with  iron, 
screwed  to  the  floor.  G.  A.  Sida,  The  .Ship-Chandler. 

Clamp2  (klamp),  ".  [Cf.  D.  and  LG.  klamp,  a 
heap;  cf.  clamp'^,  clamps,  and  cliuiqA.]  1.  A 
stack  of  bricks  laid  up  for  Inirning,  in  stieh  a 
manner  as  to  leave  spaces  between  them  for  tho 
access  of  the  fire,  and  imperviously  inclosed : 
called  a  brick-clamp,  in  distinction  from  a  brick- 
kiln. 

The  name  of  clamp  is  also  applied  to  a  pile  of  bricks  ar- 
ranged for  burning  in  the  usual  way,  and  encased  with  a 
thin  wall  of  burned  bricks  and  daubed  over  with  mud  to 
retain  the  heat.  C.  T.  Davis,  Bricks,  etc.,  p.  58. 


those  of  the  other  and  thereby  i)revent  it  from  ea-sting  or 
warping.  (())  Saul. :  (1)  A  thick  plank  or  the  inner  part 
of  a  ship's  side  used  U)  sustain  the  ends  of  the  lieams.  (2) 
Any  plate  of  iron  made  to  turn  or  r>pcn  ami  shut  so  as  to 
confine  a  spar  or  boom,  (c)  In  leatlier-manu/.,  a  wooden 
bench-screw  with  two  cheeks,  tised  to  hold  the  leather  sc- 
furc-ly  while  it  is  stoned  or  slicked,  (d)  A  metallic  piece 
and  binding-screw,  sliaped  somewhat  like  a  stirrup,  used 
to  hold  one  of  the  elements  of  a  battery  and  complete  the 
electric  connection,  (c)  pi.  A  sort  of  strong  pincers  used 
by  sliip-carpcntcrs  for  drawing  nails.  Also  elaoi.t. 
2.  III.  Tlio  hinged  jilatos  over  tho  tnnniions 
of  a  gun:  generally  called  cnji-sr/uaren. — 3. 
One  of  a  pair  of  movable  cheeks  of  lead  or  coji- 
per  covering  the  jaws  of  a  vise,  and  enabling  it 
to  grasp  without  bruising. —  4.  In  bol.,  in  the 
mycelium  of  fungi,  a  nearly  semicircular  cel- 
lular protuberance,  like  a  short  braucli,  which 
springs  from  one  cell  of  a  filament  close  to  a 
Go 


2.  A  pile  of  ore  for  roasting,  or  of  coal  for 
coking. —  3.  A  mound  of  earth  lined  with  straw 
thrown  up  over  potatoes,  beets,  turnips,  etc., 
to  keep  them  through  the  winter.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
— 4.  A  large  fire  made  of  underwood.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  5.  A  heap  of  peat  or  tm'f  for  fuel. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 
Clamp2  (klamp),  v.  t.  [<  clamp^,  )(.]  1.  To 
burn  (bricks)  in  a  clamp.     See  clamp'^,  «.,  1. 

The  bricks  are  not  burned  in  kilns  as  with  us,  but  are 
clamped.  C.  T.  Dams,  Bricks,  etc.,  p.  6?. 

2.  To  cover  (potatoes,  beets,  turnips,  etc.)  with 
earth  for  winter  keeping.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clamp'^t  (klamp),  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  clamS. 

Clam  or  clamp,  a  kind  of  shell-flsh.  Josseli/n  (1672). 

The  state  clamp*  (klamp), r.i.  [Appar.  imitative;  cf. c^QHi", 

cliimp^,  tramp.}     To  tread  heavily;  tramp. 

The  policeman  with  clampliifi  feet.  Thackeray. 

clamp'*  (klamp),  n.  [<  clampi,  v.}  A  heavy 
footstep  or  tread;  a  tramp. 

clampS  (klamp),  r.  t.  [Perhaps  a  particular 
use  of  clampi,  v.}  1.  To  make  or  mend  in  a 
clumsy  manner ;  patch.—  2.  To  patch  or  trump 
u])  (a  "charge  or  an  accusation)-     [Scotch.] 

clamp-cell  (klamp'sel),  H.     Same  as  clamp^,  -i. 

clamp-connection  (klamp 'ko-nek"shon),  11. 
In  bat.,  tlie  connection  formed  between  two 
cells  by  a  clam|i-cell. 

clamp-coupling  (klamp'kup'ling),  n.  A  device 
for  uniting  the  ends  of  a  shaft  by  means  of 
conical  binding-sleeves,  which  by  longitudinal 
motion  wedge  themselves  between  the  shaft- 
ends  and  an  outer  cylinder,  thus  binding  the 
whole  together. 

clamp-dog   (klamp'dog),   «.     A   clamp  which 
serves  as  a  connection  between  a  piece  which 
is  to  bo  turned  and  the  face- 
plate or  spindle  of  a  lathe,  com- 
pelling the  work  to  partake  of 
the  motion  of  the  head-spindle. 

clamper  (khim'per),  n.    A  con- 
trivance consisting  of  a  frame 
of  iron  having  sharp  prongs  on 
tho  lower  part,  fastened  to  the 
sole  of  the  shoe  or  boot,  to  lu'e- 
vent  slipping  on  the  ice.    Also 
called  creeper,  and  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  calk. 
clamping  (klam'ping),  H.    [Verbal  n.  of  clamp", 
r.]     The  process  of  burning  bricks  in  a  clamp. 
The  process  called  clampiiui  so  common,  and  i>ractised 
largely  both  in  this  country  ami  in  some  parts  of  (ireat 
Britain  remote  from  Lomlon,  ...  is  usually  a  incthoil  of 
burnini-  bricks  by  placing  them  in  a  temporary  kiln,  tlie 
walls  of  which  are  generally  built  of  "green"  in-  unburned 
Iii-JL-ks.  ''.  T.  Davis,  Bricks,  etc.,  p.  57. 

clamp-iron  (klamp'i"ern),  n.     One  of  several 
irons  fastenc<l  at  tho  ends  of 
fires  to  prevent  the  fuel  from 
falling.      Imji.  Diet. 


Clamp-dog. 


clamp-kiln    (klamp 'kil),    «. 

[Also  da  mil-kill;  <  elamii'-  + 
kiln.}  A  kiln  built  of  sods  for 
burning  lime. 

clamp-nail  (klamp'nal),  «.  .A. 
sliort,  stout,  large-headed  nail 
for  fastening  clami)S  in  sliips. 

clamp-screw  (klamp'skro),  n. 
A  tool  used  by  joiners  to  hold 


n.  1.  The  shell  of  a 
i-lam.— 2.  the  mouth,  or  the  lip.  [Vulgar, 
New  Eng.] 

You  don't  feel  much  like  speakin', 
Wlicn  if  you  let  your  clam-shells  gape,  a  quart  of  tar  will 
leak  in.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers. 

3.  A  box  made  of  two  similar  pieces  of  wrought- 
iron  hinged  together  at  one  end,  used  in  dredg- 
ing.    Enciie.  Brit.,  VII.  465. 

clam-tongs  (klam'tongz),  n.  pi.  An  instru- 
ment used  for  gathering  clams.  See  clammer'^ 
and  tongs. 

clam-'WOrm  (klam '  werm),  n.  A  species  of 
Sereis,  especially  N.  limbata,  found  in  associa- 
tion with  the  soft  clam,  Mya  arenaria.  One  spe- 
cies, N.  viretis,  is  a  large  sea- worm  from  18  to  20  inches  long, 
of  a  dull  bluish-green  color  tinted  with  iridescent  hues. 
Clam-worms  burrow  in  tlie  sand,  are  very  voracious,  ami 
are  mucb.  used  for  bait.    [New  Jersey  anil  New  Eng.  coast.  1 

clan  (klan),  «.  [<  Gael.  cla7in,  <  Ir.  clami,  eland, 
ofl^pring,  children,  descendants,  a  tribe,  clan, 
prob.  through  W.  plant,  offspring,  children,  < 
Li.  planta,  olfshoot,  sprout,  scion,  slip,  in  later 
L.  a  plant:  see  plant,  of  which  clan  is  thus  a 
doublet.]  1 .  A  race ;  a  family ;  a  tribe ;  an  asso- 
ciation of  persons  under  a  chieftain  ;  especially, 
such  a  family  or  tribe  among  the  Highlanders 
of  Scotland.  The  clan  is  a  tribal  form  of  social  and  po- 
litical orgaiii/ati'in  Itased  upon  kinship  of  the  nunilicrs. 
The  chief  features  ■  'f  the  system  are  (1)  the  leadership  of  a 
chief,  regarded  as  representing  a  common  ancestor,  and 
(2)  the  possession  of  land  partly  undivided  as  the  common 
domain  of  the  clan,  and  partly  divided  as  the  separate 
property  of  its  members  and  their  heirs,  the  clan  being  the 
heir  of  a  member  who  dies  leaving  no  son.  It  prevailed 
in  earlv  times  in  Germany  and  Ireland,  and  until  recently 
in  Scotland,  and  to  some  extent  in  other  luiiiitries.  Thus, 
among  the  Highlanders  a  clan  consisted  of  the  common 
descendants  of  the  same  progenitor,  under  the  patriarchal 
control  of  a  chief,  who  represented  the  eoinliioii  ancestor, 
.and  wll.i  was  reveled  lin.l  .served  by  the  chllisnicll  with 
the  blind  devotion  of  cbil.hen.  The  clans  did  not,  how- 
ever, acknowledge  the  principle  of  primogeniture,  often 
raising  to  the  chiefship  a  brother  or  an  uncle  of  a  deceased 
chief.  Tlie  name  of  the  clan  was  generally  that  of  the 
original  progenitor  with  the  prefix  Mac  (son).  There  are 
few  traces  of  this  institution  now  remaining. 

Each  trained  to  arms  since  life  began, 
Owning  no  tie  but  to  his  clan. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  iii.  24. 

We  find  the  Tribe  or  Clan,  including  a  number  of  per- 
sons, in  theory  of  kin  to  it,  yet  in  fact  connected  with  it 
only  by  common  dependence  on  the  chief. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  0!). 

2.  Figmvatively,  a  clique,  sect,  set,  society,  or 
body  of  persons  closely  tmited  by  some  com- 
mon intei'est  or  pursuit,  and  supposed  to  have 
a  spirit  of  exclusiveness  toward  others. 

Partridge,  and  the  rest  of  his  clan,  may  hoot  me  for  a 
cheat,  if  1  fail  in  any  single  particular.  S^vift. 

=  Syn    1.  Trihe.  Race.  etc.     See  people. 
clanculart  (klang'kfi-lilr),   a.      [<  L.  clancnla- 
riiis.  secret,  clandestine,  <  claneulum,  secretly, 
a  dim.  form,  <  clam,  secretly:  see  clandestine.} 
Clandestine;  secret;  private;  concealed. 

Not  allowing  to  himself  any  reserve  of  carnal  pleasure, 
no  clanciilar  lust,  no  private  oppressions,  no  secret  covet- 
ousness.  Jer.  raijlor.  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  836. 

clancularlyt  (klang'kii-lar-li),  ndt!.  Privately; 
secretly. 

•Tudgements  should  not  be  administered  clanevtarly,  in 
dark  corners,  but  in  open  court.     Barron;  Sermons,  II.  xx. 

clandestine  (klan-des'tin),  a.  [=  T>.  clandes- 
tien,  <  F.  clandcftin  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  clandestino,  < 
L.  clandcstinus,  secret,  <  clam  (OL.  calam,  eal- 
liin),  secretly,  from  root  of  celare  =  AS.  Iielan, 
hide  (see  conceal);  the  second  element  is  uncer- 
tain.] Secret;  jirivate;  hidden;  furtive;  with- 
drawn from  iniblic  view :  generally  implying 
craft,  deceplion,  or  evil  design. 

They,  in  a  ehiiidestiiu;  and  secret  manner,  collect  and 
snatch  fire,  as  it  were  by  stealth,  from  the  chariot  of  the 
Sun.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii.,  F.xpl. 

It  is  the  w(.rst  elandestinc  marriage,  when  flod  is  not 
invited  to  it.  Fuller,  Holy  State,  p.  207. 

Clandestine  marriage.  («)  A  marriage  contracted 
without  the  due  observance  of  the  eeremonii's  which  the 
haw  has  iirescribcd.  By  the  law  of  Scidland  elandcstine 
marriages  are  vali.l,  by  that  of  England  void  ;  the  law  in 
the  Cnited  .states  varies.  ('/)  Any  secret  marriage,  Imt 
especially  .me  eontiaeteil  in  dcllanceof  the  will  of  parents 
or  guard jans.=Syn.  I.aleiil,  Coivrt,  etc.     See  wcnf. 

clandestinely  (klan-des'tin-li),  adv.    In  a  clan- 
destine maimer;  secretly;  privately;  furtively. 
This  Trick  |  pouring  water  on  a  cargo  of  cloves]  they  use 
whenever  they  dispose  of  any  clandesliiielii. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  I.  318. 

clandestineness  (klan -des' tin -nes),  n.  The 
state  or  iiuality  of  being  clandestine;  secrecy; 
a  state  of  concealment. 


clandestinity 

clandestinity  (klan-des-tin'j-ti),  n.  [<  clan- 
(h'stitic  +  -ilij :  =  F.  clinuh'Stiinte.'i  Clandes- 
tineness;  secrecy.     [Rare.] 

Clamlestinittj  and  {iispftrity  du  not  voiil  a  marriage,  but 
only  make  the  proof  more  ililticiilt. 

StIUimiflett ,  Speech  in  1682. 

ClandeKtinity,  in  wliat  manner  soever  aimed  at,  may  be 
considered  as  evidentiary  of  fear. 

Iknthaiit,  Judicial  Evidence,  v.  10. 

clang  (klang),  n.  [Not  in  ME.  or  AS. ;  =  OHG. 
cl(l<ii«i,  MHG.  klaiif  {klaiifi-,  also  klaiil-),  G. 
IuiikJ  =  Sw.  Dan.  llaiiti,  sound,  clang,  ring, 
clinic ;  in  form  from  the  pret.  of  the  verb  repre- 
sented by  OHG.  ehliiKjiin  (pret.  cldaiic),  MHG. 
G.  kliiiyc'ii  (pret.  Idiintj)  =  MLG.  l-lin<icn  =  Icel. 
kliii(ij(i,  clang,  ring,  clink,  a  verb  parallel  to 
MHG.  G.  kii)ikc)i  =  JUjG.  k-linkcii  =  JLD.  I). 
liinkcn  =  E.  clink:  see  clink.  Cf.  L.  clangor, 
clang,  clangor,  Gr.  K?.aj-} ;},  a  clang,  clash,  rattle, 
from  the  verb;  L.  clangerc,  LL.  also  cVmgere, 
make  a  loud  sound,  clang,  =  Gr.  k'/A^clv  (perf. 
Kcnya-j-ya),  scream,  bark,  clash,  rattle.  All  ult. 
imitative,  the  forms  in  Teut.  agreeing  with  c!<in;/ 
being  mixed  with  those  agi'eeing  ■nith  clank  and 
clink,  and  further  associated  through  imitative 
variation  with  numerous  similar  foi-ms:  see 
clink,  clank,  click^,  clack,  eie.']  1.  Aloud,  sharp, 
resonant,  and  metallic  soimd;  a  clangor:  as, 
the  clang  of  arms ;  the  clang  of  bells ;  the  clang 
of  hammers. 

Loud  larums,  neighing  steeds,  and  trumpets'  clang. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2. 

At  every  stride  Red  Rowan  made, 

I  wot  the  Kinmont's  aims  [irons]  play'd  clang. 

Kiniiiont  Millie  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  G5). 

The  haunt  of  seals,  and  ores,  and  sea-mews'  claifr. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  .\i.  835. 

The  drawbridge  dropped  with  a  surly  clang. 

Luivcll.  Sir  Launfal. 

2.  [Q.  klang.']  Thequality  of  a  musical  soimd; 
the  respect  in  which  a  tone  of  one  instrument 
differs  from  the  same  tone  struck  on  another; 
timbre.     See  extract. 

An  assemblage  of  tones,  such  as  we  obtain  when  the 
fundamental  tone  and  the  harmonics  of  a  string  sound 
together,  is  called  by  the  Germans  a  Klang.  Slay  we  not 
employ  the  English  word  clang  to  denote  the  same  thing, 
and  thus  give  the  term  a  precise  scientitic  meaning  akin 
to  its  i»opular  one'.'  Tyndatl,  .Sound,  p.  lis. 

clang  (klang),  )'.  [Not  in  ME.  or  AS. ;  formal- 
ly from  the  noun,  but  partly,  as  an  imitative 
word,  an  independent  verb ;  cf .  L.  clangerc, 
clang,  =  Gr.  k'/.A^civ  (perf.  KiK/.a^ja),  scream, 
bark,  clash,  clang:  see  clang,  n.,  and  clank;  clack, 
etc.]    I.  intrans.  To  give  out  a  clang ;  resoiuid. 

Above  the  wood  which  grides  and  clangs. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  evil. 
She  looks  across  the  harbor-bar 

To  see  the  white  gulls  tly ; 
His  greeting  from  the  Northern  sea 
Is  in  their  clanging  cry. 

Whittier.  .\my  Wentworth. 

H.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  sound  with  a  clang. 

The  fierce  Curetes  trod  tumultuous 
Their  raystick  dance,  and  clang'd  their  sounding  arms. 

Prior. 

2.  To  cause  the  name  of  to  resound ;  celebrate 
with  clangor. 

"The  crane,"  I  said,  "may  chatter  of  the  crane. 
The  dove  may  murmur  of  the  dove,  but  I 
An  eagle  clang  an  eagle  to  the  sphere." 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iii. 

clang-color  (klang'kiil''or),  71.  Same  as  clang- 
tint. 

clangor  (klang'gor  or  klang'or),  n.  [Also  some- 
times clangour ;  =  F.  clangueur  =  Pg.  clangor 
=  It.  clangorc,  <  L.  clangor,  a  sound,  clang,  < 
clangerc,  clang:  see  clang.']  A  sharp,  metal- 
lic, ringing  sound;  resonant,  clanging  sound; 
clang ;  clamorous  noise  ;  shrill  outcry. 

And  hear  the  trumpet's  clangour  pierce  the  sky. 

Dry  den. 
Not  without  clangour,  complaint,  subsequent  criminal 
trials,  and  official  persons  dying  of  heartbreak. 

Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  1.  iii.  9. 
Night  after  night  tlie  geese  came  lumbering  in  in  the 
dark  with  a  clangor  and  a  whistling  of  wings,  even  after 
the  ground  was  covered  with  snow. 

Thoreau,  'VValden,  p.  267. 
The  drum  rolls  loud.— the  bugle  fills 
The  summer  air  with  clangor. 

Whittier,  Our  River. 
The  clamor  and  the  clangor  of  the  bells. 

Poe,  The  Bells. 

clangor  (klang'gor  or  klang'or),  r.  i.  [Also 
sometimes  clangour ;  <  clangor,  «.]  To  make  a 
clangor;  clang;  clank;  resound. 

All  steeples  are  clanaonrinrj. 

Carlyle.  French  Rev.,  HI.  i.  4. 

clangorous  (klang'go-rus  or  klang'o-rus),  n.  [< 
ML.  clangorosus,  <  L.  clangor:   see  clangor.] 


1026 

Making  or  producing  clangor ;  ha'roig  a  hard, 
metallic,  or  ringing  sound. 

Wio  would  have  thought  that  the  clangorous  noise  of  a 
smitli's  hammers  should  have  given  the  th'st  rise  to  music  'i 

Spectator,  No.  334. 
To  serve  in  Vvdcan's  clangorous  smithy. 

Lowell,  Hymn  to  my  Fire. 

clangour,  «.  and  r.     See  clangor. 
clangOUSt,  "•      [^  clang  +  -ous.     Cf.  OF.  clan- 
gtnx.]     Making  a  clanging  noise. 

Harsh  and  clangous  throats. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii,  14. 

clang-tint  (klang'tint),  Ji.  [<  clang  +  tinf^, 
after  G.  llaiig-farbe,  lit.  sound-color.]  The 
timbre  or  quality  of  a  compound  nmsical  tone, 
due  to  the  relative  number  and  intensity  of  the 
harmonics  present  in  it ;  acoustic  color.  See 
clang,  n.,  2,  harmonic,  and  quality.  Also  called 
clang-color. 

Could  the  pure  fundamental  tones  of  these  instruments 
[clarinet,  flute,  and  violin]  be  detached,  they  would  be 
undistinguishable  from  each  other  ;  but  the  difl:erent  ad- 
mixture of  overtones  in  the  different  instruments  renders 
their  clang-tints  diverse,  and  therefore  distinguishable. 
Tyndall,  .Sound,  p.  1*27. 

Clangula  (klang'gu-la),  n.  [NL.  (Boie,  1822), 
dim.  of  Gr.  i0.ay,ij,  a  clang,  clangor,  as  the 
screaming  of  birds,  confused  cries,  etc. :  see 
clang.]  A  genus  of  sea-<lucks  or  Fuligulina; 
containing  the  gan-ots  or  goldeneyes.  c.  clan- 
gula is  the  common  goldeneye;  C.  barrori  is  Barrow's 
goldeiieye  or  the  Kocky  Mountain  garrot.  The  American 
buffiehead.  Bucephala  albeola,  and  some  other  species, 
are  often  jpliiced  in  this  geinis. 

clanjamfrie,  clanjamfry  (klan-jam'fri),  n. 
[Sc,  variously  ^vritten  clamjanijihrg,  -frie,  etc.; 
appar.  a  loose  compound  of  clam,  clem,  mean, 
low,  worthless,  -I-  janijih  ov  jampher,  be  idle.] 
Persons  collectively  who  are  regarded  with 
contempt ;  a  mob;  ragtag  and  bobtail. 

A  gang  of  play-actors  came.  — They  were  the  first  of  that 
clanjam/nj  who  had  ever  been  in  the  parish.  Gait. 

I  only  knew  the  whole  clanijamfenj  of  them  were  there. 
?'.  Hughes,  Tom"  Brown  at  Oxford,  ix. 

clank  (klangk),  H.  [Not  in  ME.  or  AS. ;  =  MD. 
D.  klunk  =  MHG.  klanck,  a  ringing  sound;  in 
form  from  the  pret.  (*klank)  of  the  verb  repre- 
sented by  MD.  D.  IifflG.  G.  kiinken  =  E.  <-/(»*•, 
and  parallel  to  clang,  similarly  related  to  OHG. 
chlingan,  MHG.  G.  MLG.  D.  klingen:  see  clink, 
and  cf.  clang,  n.  and  r.  Phonetically,  clank  and 
clink  may  be  regarded  as  nasalized  forms  of 
clack  and  click:  as  imitative  verbs  they  belong 
to  an  extensive  group  of  more  or  less  imitative 
words  of  similar  phonetic  form:  see  clack, 
click'^,  clang,  clash,  clatter,  o/o/)l,  etc.]  A  sharp, 
hard,  metallic  soimd:  as,  the  clank  of  chains  or 
fetters. 

You  mark  him  by  the  crashing  bough. 

And  by  his  corselet's  sullen  clank, 

And  by  the  stones  spurned  fnun  the  bank. 

.S'roft,  Rokeby,  ii.  14, 

clank  (klangk),  v.  [Not  in  ME.  or  AS. ;  for- 
mally from  the  noun,  but  partly,  as  an  imitative 
word,  an  independent  verb,  a  variation  of  clink, 
r. :  see  clank,  n.,  and  cf.  clink,  clang,  n.  and  r.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  soimd  with  a  clank:  as, 
to  clank  chains.     See  the  noun. 

Officers  and  their  staffs  in  full  unifonu  clanking  their 
spurs  and  jingling  their  sabres, 

}V.  II.  Hussell,  Crimean  War,  \i. 

2t.  To  give  a  ringing  blow  to. 

He  clanked  Piercy  ower  the  head, 
A  deep  wound  and  a  sair. 

Anld  Mailland  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  228). 

II,  intrans.  To  sound  with  or  give  out  a 
clank. 

He  smote  his  hand 
Against  his  breast,  his  heavy  mailed  hand. 
That  the  hard  iron  corslet  clank' d  aloud. 

M.  Arnold,  Solirab  and  Rustum. 

danker  (klang'ker),  n.    [E.  dial. ;  appar.  <  clank 

-I- -crl.]    A  beating;  a  chastisement.    Brocket!. 

[Prov.  Eug.] 
clannish  (klan'ish),  a.      [<  clan  +  -ish^.]     1. 

Pertaining  to  a  elan ;  closely  imited,  like  a  clan ; 

disposed  to  adhere  closely,  as  the  members  of 

a  elan. 

Tile  vision  of  the  whole  race  passing  out  of  its  state  of 
clannish  division,  as  the  children  of  Israel  themselves  had 
done  in  the  time  of  Moses,  and  becoming  fit  to  receive  a 
universal  constitution,  this  is  great. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  213, 

2.  Imbued  with  the  prejudices,  feelings,  senti- 
ments, etc.,  peculiar  to  clans;  somewhat  nar- 
row or  restricted  in  range  of  social  interest 
and  feeling. 

clannishly  (klan'ish-li),  adv.     In  a  clannish 

manner. 
clannishness  (klan'ish-nos),  n.    The  state  or 

quality  of  being  clannish. 


clap 

clanship  (klan'ship),  «.  [<  clan  +  -ship.]  A 
state  of  union  as  in  a  family  or  clan;  associa- 
tion under  a  chieftain. 

The  habitations  of  the  Highlanders,  not  singly,  but  in 
small  groups,  as  if  they  loved  society  or  clanship. 

Pennant,  Tour  in  Scotland, 

clansman  (klanz'man),  «. ;  pi.  clansmen  (-men). 
A  member  of  a  clan. 

loud  a  hundred  clansmen  raise 
Their  voices  in  their  Chieftain's  praise. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  ii.  18. 

clapl  (klap),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clajtjicd  or  clapt, 
ppr.  clapping.  [<  ME.  clajijien,  <  AS,  cla-pjiian 
(rare)  =  OFries.  klappa,  kloppa  =  D.  klappen 
=  MLG.  LG.  klappen  (>  G.  klappen)  =  leel.  Sw. 
klapjia  =  Dan.  klappe  =  OHG.  chlaphon,  MHG. 
klaffen,  clap,  strike  •with  a  noise,  in  JILt}.,  etc., 
also  to  talk  much,  gabble,  chatter;  cf.  It.  chiap- 
pare,  strike,  catch;  Gael,  clabar,  a  mill-clapper, 
clabaire,  a  loud  talker.  Prob.  ult.  imitative: 
cf.  clack,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  strike  with  a 
qiuck.  sharp  motion ;  slap ;  pat,  as  with  the 
palm  of  the  open  hand  or  some  flat  object:  as, 
to  clap  one  on  the  shoulder. 

The  hande  that  clappml  the  vndyr  the  ere. 

Holy  Hood  (E.  E,  T,  S,),  p,  177. 

Claps  her  pale  cheek,  till  clapping  makes  it  red. 

Shak. ,  ^■enus  and  Adonis,  1,  468. 
Have  you  never  seen  a  citizen  on  a  cold  morning  dap- 
ping his  sides,  and  wal'kmg  .  .  .  before  his  shop'; 

Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  ix.  1. 

Hence — 2.  To  fondle  by  patting. 

Clapt  him  on  the  hands  and  on  the  cheeks. 

Tennyson,  Dora. 

3.  To  push  forcibly;  move  together;  shut 
hastily:  followeil  by  to:  as,  to  clap  to  the  door 
or  gate. — 4.  To  jilace  or  put,  especially  by  a 
hasty  or  sudden  motion :  as,  to  clai>  the  hand 
to  the  mouth ;  to  clap  spurs  to  a  horse. 

Tbo  boordes  were  clapped  on  both  sides  of  his  body, 
through  which  there  were  driven  many  gi'eat  nailes. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  187. 

Then  trip  to  his  Lodging,  clap  on  a  Hood  aiul  Scarf,  and 
a  ilask,  slap  into  a  Hackney-Coach  and  drive  hither  to 
the  Door  again  in  a  trice  ! 

Congreve,  'Way  of  the  World,  i,  8. 

If  she  rejects  this  proposal,  clap  her  under  lock  and  key. 
Sheridan,  The  Riv.als,  i,  2, 

5.  To  strike,  knock,  or  slap  together,  as  the 
hands,  or  against  the  body,  as  wings,  with  a 
sharp,  abrupt  sound. 

Men  maken  hem  [sc.  the  foules,  aUe  of  gold]  dauncen 
and  svngen,  clappynge  here  wenges  togydere, 

Mandeville  (ed.  Halliwell),  p,  219. 

0  clap  your  hands,  all  ye  people  ;  shout  unto  God  with 
the  voice  of  triumph.  Ps,  xlWi,  1, 

The  crested  bird 
That  claps  bis  wings  at  dawn, 

Tennyson,  Fair  "Women. 

Hence  —  6.  To  manifest  approbation  of  by 
striking  the  hands  together ;  applaud  by  clap- 
ping the  hands. 

Wishing  for  those  hands  to  take  off  his  melancholy  bar- 
gain, which  clapped  its  performance  on  the  stage. 

Dryden,  Ded,  of  Spauish  Friar. 
7t.  To  utter  noisily. 

Alle  that  thou  herest  thou  shalt  telle. 
And  clappe  it  out,  as  doth  a  belle. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant,,  II,  282. 

To  clap  eyes  on,  to  look  at;  see.    [CoUoq,] 
Nicest  girl  I  ever  clapped  eyes  on. 

Harper's  3lag.,  LXV,  607. 

To  clap  hands,  to  clasp  or  join  hands  with  auother,  in 
token  of  the  conclusion  of  an  agreement, 

.So  clap  hands  and  a  bargain.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

To  clap  hold  of  (or  on),  to  seize  roughly  and  suddenly. 

But  here  my  Guide,  his  wings  soft  oars  to  spare. 
On  the  moon's  lower  horn  clap'd  hold,  and  wiiirl'd 
Me  up.  J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  100. 

To  clap  up.  (a)  To  make  or  arrange  hastily;  patch  up: 
as,  to  clap  up  a  peace. 

Was  ever  match  clapp'd  up  so  suddenly? 

Shak.,  T,  of  the  S.,  U.  1. 

Coming  to  their  place,  they  clapt  up  their  house  quickly, 
and  landed  their  provisions. 

Brad/urd,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  314. 

{ti)  To  imprison,  especially  without  formality  or  delay. 
Clap  him  up, 
.-\nd,  if  I  live,  I'll  find  a  strange  death  for  him. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  iv.  6. 

H.  intrans.  If.  To  strike  or  knock,  as  at  a 
door. 

This  somnour  clappetk  at  the  widowes  gate. 

Chaucer,  Friars  Tale,  1,  283, 

2.  To  come  together  suddenly  with  a  sharp 
noise;  close  with  a  bang ;  slam;  clack. 

And  thai  [mouths]  clappe  shall  full  clene.  A-  neuer  vnclose 

aftur.  Destruction  of  Troy  (E,  E.  T.  S,),  1,  807. 

The  doors  around  me  clapt.  Dryden. 


clap 

There  rose  a  noise  of  strikin)?  clocks, 
And  feet  that  ran,  and  doors  that  rlajit. 

Teiini/son,  Day-Dream,  The  Revival. 

3.  To  applaud,  as  by  clapping  the  hands  to- 
gether.—  4t.  To  chatter;  prattle  or  prate  con- 
tinually or  noisily. 

This  monk,  he  cUippeth  loude. 

Chaucer,  Trol.  to  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  15. 

5.  To  begin  or  set  to  work  with  alacrity  and 
briskness. 

Truly,  sir.  I  would  desire  you  to  clap  into  your  prayers ; 
for,  look  you,  the  warrant's  come.    Shak.,  M.  for  .M.,  iv.  a. 

Clapl  (klap),  H.  [<  ME.  dap,  clappe  =  D.  Map 
—  \Ii.  khqi  (>  G.  llnpp)  =  Icel.  Sw.  Uapp  = 
Dan.  khij)  =  OHG.  Maph,  IfflG.  khipf,  G.  Ma}}\ 
a  striking  with  a  noise;  from  the  verb.]  1.  A 
sudden  sharp  sound  produced  by  a  collision; 
a  bang ;  a  slap ;  a  slam. 

Give  the  door  such  a  clap  as  you  go  out  as  will  shake  the 
whole  room. 

Sioift,  Advice  to  Servants,  General  Directions. 

Hence  —  2.  A  burst  or  peal,  as  of  thunder. 

Horrible  clapx  of  tliunder,  and  fla.shes  of  lightniiiij, 
voices  and  earthquakes.  JlakciriU,  Apolojiy. 

3.  A  striking  together,  as  of  the  hands  or  of  a 
bird's  wings ;  especially,  a  striking  of  the  hands 
together,  to  express  applause. 

aien,  with  wives,  and  boys, 
Whose  shouts  and  claps  out-voice  the  deep-niouth'd  sea. 
Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.(Lho.). 

4.  A  clapping;  applause  expressed  by  clap- 
ping.    [Now  coUoq.] 

He  sometimes  lets  tlie  audience  begin  tlie  clap  of  them- 
selves, and  at  the  conclusion  of  their  ajiphiuse  ratifies' it 
with  a  single  thwack.   Addison,  Trunkmaker  at  the  Play. 

He  was  saluted,  on  his  first  appearance,  with  a  general 
eiap ;  by  which  I  perceived  that  he  was  um-  of  those  spoil- 
ed actors  in  whom  tlie  pit  jiardoiis  everything. 

Siiiollelt,  tr.  of  (iil  Bias,  vii.  6. 

5t.  Noise  of  any  kind,  especially  idle  chatter. 
Stynt  thi  clappe.  Chancer,  Prol.  to  .Miller's  Tale,  1.  36. 
His  lewde  [ignorant)  clappe,  of  which  I  sett  no  prys. 

Dnoke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  106. 

6.  A  sudden  blow,  motion,  or  act :  generally  in 
the  phrase  at  a  clap  (which  see,  below). —  7.  A 
touch  or  pat  with  the  open  hand :  as,  he  put 
her  off  with  a  kiss  and  a  cUip.  [Scotch  and 
New  England.] — 8.  In  fulcminj,  the  nether 
part  of  the  beak  of  a  hawk.  E.  I'liillips,  1706. 
— 9.  Same  as  clapinA,  1  (</).— At  a  cl£^p,  at  one 

ibiow  ;  all  at  once  ;  suddenly. 
What,  fifty  of  my  fullowers  at  a  clap  I   Shak.,  Lear,  i.  4. 
They  arc  fur  hazarding  all  for  God  at  a  clap,  and  I  am 
for  taking  all  advantage  to  secure  my  life  and  estate. 

Buniian,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  165. 

clap2  (klap),  n.     [Cf.  D.  klapoor,  <  OF.  clapoir, 
a  venereal  sore.]     Gonorrhea. 
clap-  (klap),  V.  t.     [<  dap",  «.]    To  infect  -vrith 
venorual  poison.     [Rare.] 

clapboard  (klap'bord;  colloq.  klab'ord),  «. 
*  [Early  mod.  E.  aXao'dawhoard,  dohoard ;  appar. 
"  <  c/ci/)l  +  hoard,  but  perhaps  orig.  <  claw  (with 
ref.  to  clenching),  or  doi-e  (pp.  of  deave^,  split), 
+  hoard.']  1.  A  long  thin  board,  usually  about 
6  or  8  inches  wide,  used  for  covering  the  out- 
side of  a  wooden  building,  clapboards  are  nailed 
on  with  e<lgfs  liip[)ing  ilinker-fashion,  as  a  weather-board- 
ing.    Also  called,  collectively,  shcathinfj. 

ilf.  Oldham  had  a  small  house  near  thi^  weir  at  Water- 
town,  made  all  of  clapboards,  burned  August,  1632. 

Winthrop,  Journal,  I.  87. 
Richard  Longe  was  fined,  in  1635,  for  riving  divers  good 
trees  into  claplwards.  Massachunetts  Records,  1. 163. 

We  heard  the  loosened  clapboards  tost, 
Tlic  board-nails  snapping  in  the  frost. 

WhUtier,  Snow-Bound. 

2.  A  roofing-board  about  4  feet  long  by  8  inches 
wide,  and  thicker  on  one  edge  than  on  the  oili- 
er, rived  from  a  log  by  splitting  it  from  the  cen- 
ter outward.     Also  called  shake.     [U.  S.] 

The  broad  aide  gable,  shaded  by  its  rude  awning  of  cla}i- 
boards.  0.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  8.'). 

3.  A  stave  for  casks.     [Eng.] 
clapboard  (klap'bord;    oolloci.  klab'ord),  j'.   t. 

[<  claphoiird,  «.]  '  To  cover  or  sheathe  with 
clapboanls,  as  a  house.     [U.  S.] 

A  plain  etitpboarded  structure  of  small  size. 

rius  Centunj,  XXVIII.  11. 

clap-bread  (klap'bred),  n.  A  kind  of  oatmeal 
cake  rolled  out  tnin  and  baked  hard.  Also  dap- 
cake.     JIalliwdl. 

The  gi-eat  rack  of  clap-bread  hung  overhead,  and  Itcll 
Robson's  iireference  of  tins  kind  of  oat-cake  over  the  leav- 
eneil  and  partly  sour  kind  used  in  Yorkshire  was  another 
flourcc  of  lit'i-  unpoinilarity. 

J/r.v.  Gaskcll,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  iv. 

clap-dish  (klap'dish),  h.     Same  as  clack-dLsli. 
clap-doctor    ( klap 'dok' tor),   n.     A  physician 

who  unilertakos  the  cure  of  venereal  diseases; 

hence,  formerly,  from  the  fact  that  such  jiro- 


1027 

fessions  are  often  made  by  ignorant  or  irre- 
sponsible persons,  a  quack.  [Now  only  vtilgar.] 

He  was  the  first  clap-doctor  that  I  met  with  in  history. 

Tatler,  No.  260. 

clape  (klap),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  The  flicker 
or  golden-winged  woodiieeker,  Colaptcs  auratus. 
[Local,  U.  S.] 

clapert,  «.  [ilE.,  later  written  dapper,  Sc. 
dappers :  <  OF.  dapier,  F.  clapier  (ML.  daperi- 
tis,  daperia,  daperium),  a  rabbit-buiTow,  <  ehipir, 
squat;  origin  uncertain.]  A  rabbit-biu'row. 
Horn,  of  the  Hose,  1.  1405. 

clapmatch  (klap'mach),  n.  A  fishermen's  name 
for  an  old  female  seal. 

The  younger  of  both  sexes  [of  sea-lions),  together  with 
the  clapmatches,  croak  hoarsely,  or  send  forth  sounds  like 
the  bleating  of  sheep  or  the  barking  of  dogs. 

C.  M.  Seainman,  Slarine  Mammals,  p.  130. 

clap-net  (klap'net),  n.  A  net  in  hinged  sec- 
tions, made  to  fold  quickly  upon  itself  by  the 
pulling  of  a  string,  much  xised  by  the  bird- 
catchers  who  supply  the  London  market. 

clappet,  ''•  and  II.    An  obsolete  form  of  chqA. 

clappeaepouch  (klap'e-de-pouch),  II.  A  name 
of  the  shepherd's-pm'se,  Capsella  Bursa-pastoris, 
in  allusion  to  its  little  pouches  hung  out  as  it 
were  by  the  wayside,  as  the  begging  lepers  of 
old  times  extended  a  pouch  at  the  end  of  a  pole 
and  called  attention  to  it  by  a  clapper  or  bell. 

Clapperl  (klap'er),  n.  [<  ME.  dapper,  elapei; 
eleper  (=  D.  klapper  =  MHG.  klapper,  klejiyier, 
a  chatterer,  blabber  (>  G.  klapper),  ■=  MHG. 
klepfer,  etc.);  <  dap'^,  v.,  +  -crl.]  1.  Something 
which  claps  or  strikes  with  a  loud,  sharp  noise, 
specifically  — («)  The  tongue  of  a  bell. 

Like  the  rude  clapper  of  a  crazed  bell. 

B.  Joiison,  Case  is  Altered,  v.  3. 
(6)  The  cover  of  a  clack-dish,  (c)  The  piece  of  wood  or 
metal  which  strikes  the  hopper  of  a  mill,  (d)  In  medieval 
churches,  a  wooden  rattle  used  as  a  summons  to  prayers 
on  the  last  three  days  of  Holy  Week,  when  it  was  custom- 
ary for  the  church  bells  to  remain  silent.  Also  called  clap. 
/■'.  G.  Lee.  (f)  .4  clack  or  windmill  for  frightening  birds. 
They  kill  not  vipers,  but  scarre  them  away  with  Clap- 
pers from  their  Balsame-trees. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  233. 

A  clapper  clapping  in  a  garth, 
To  scare  the  fowl  from  fruit. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

(/)  pi.  Pieces  of  wood  or  bone  to  be  held  between  the 
fingers  and  struck  together  rhythmically  ;  the  bones.  (<;) 
The  knocker  of  a  door.     Miiisheu,  1617. 

2.  One  who  claps,  especially  one  who  applauds 
by  clapping  the  hands. — 3.  A  clack-valve. — 4. 
2)1.  A  pair  of  iron  plates  used  to  hold  fine  steel 
springs  while  being  hardened. —  5.  [Cf.  daiiA, 
«.,  2.]  A  plank  laid  across  a  running  stream 
as  a  substitute  for  a  bridge. —  6t.  pi.  Warren- 
pales  or  -walls.  Coles,  1717. — 7.  The  tongue. 
Brockett.  [Prov.  Eng.]— Beggar's  clapper.  See 
clack-dish  and  clicket. 

clapper!  (klap'er),  I',  i.  [<  dappa-"^,  «.]  To 
clap ;  make  a  clattering  noise.     [Rare.] 

Loose  boards  on  the  roof  ctappered  and  rattled. 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  17. 

clapper ^t,  «.    See  daper. 

clapper-bill  (klap'er-bil),  n.      A  name  of  the 
open-beaked  storks,   of  the  genus  Anastomm 
(which  see).     Also  called  shell-eater. 
clapperclatsr  (klap'er-kla),  r.  t.     [<  clap'^  + 
daw.     Cf.  eaperdaw.']     1.  To  beat,  claw,  and 
scratch;  thi'ash;  di-ub. 
They  are  clapper-ctawinrf  one  another;  I'll  go  look  on. 
Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  4. 

3.  To  scold ;  abuse  with  the  tongue  ;  revile. 

Have  always  been  at  daggers-drawing 
And  one  another  clapper-clawiwi. 

S.  Butler,  lludibras,  ii. 

clappercla'W  (klap'er-kla),  H.     [<  elappcrdaw, 

r.]     Same  as  back-scratcher,  2. 
clapperdudgeont  (klap'er-duj"on),  n.    [Also 
dapperdoijeiiii ;  appar.  <  dajiper^,  ckqA,  +  dud- 
geon, a  dagger,  or  a  handle.]     A  beggar. 

It  is  but  the  part  of  a  clapperdudijeon,  to  strike  a  man 
in  the  street.  Greene,  George-a-Oreenc 

A  Clapiierdoqeon  is  in  English  a  Begger  borne  ;  some  call 
him  a  Pallyartl. 

Dekker,  Bellman  of  London  (ed.  1608),  Big.  C,  3. 

clappering(klap'er-ing), «.  [<clnpper1-  +  -iiiff'i.'] 
IJiilliiig  tlie  cla[iper  instead  of  the  bell. 

The  lazy  and  pernicious  practice  of  clapperin'j,  i,  e.,  ty- 
ing the  bell  rope  to  the  clapper,  and  pulling  it  instead  of 
the  bell.  Sir  K.  Heckelt,  Clocks  and  Watches,  p.  37U. 

clapper-stay  (klap'er-sta),«.  A  device  for muf- 
lliiig  largo  bells. 

clapper-'Val've  (klaji'ir-valv),  n.  In  a  steam- 
engine,  a  valve  suspended  from  a  hinge,  and 
working  alternately  on  two  seats ;  a  clack-valve. 
It  is  sometimes  a  disk  vibrating  between  two 
seats. 

elapse,  ".  and  «.     A  dialectal  form  of  clasp. 


claret 

clap-sill  (klap'sil).  n.  In  hydraulic  engin.,  a 
initcr-sill ;  the  bottom  part  of  the  frame  on 
wliich  lock-gates  shut.     Also  called  lock-sill. 

clap-stick  (klap'stik),  II.  A  kind  of  wooden 
rattle  or  clapper  used  for  raising  an  alarm ;  a 
watchman's  rattle. 

lie  was  not  disturbed  ...  by  the  watchmen's  rappers 
or  clap-sticks.  Soidheij,  The  Doctor,  i. 

claptrap  (klap'trap),  m.  and  a.  I.  «.  It.  A  con- 
trivance for  clapping  in  theaters. —  2.  Figm-a- 
tively,  an  artifice  or  device  to  elicit  applause  or 
gain  poiJttlarity ;  deceptive  show  or  pretense. 

This  actor  [Thomas  Cobham],  .  .  .  when  approaching  a 
claptrap,  gives  such  note  of  preparation  that  they  must  in- 
deed be  liarren  spectators  who  do  not  perceive  that  there 
is  something  coming.  (Quoted  in  A",  and  (^.,7tliser.,  11.318. 
He  played  to  the  galleries,  and  indulged  them  of  course 
with  an  endless  succession  of  clap-traps. 

Brourjham,  Sheridan. 
Trashy  books  which  owe  their  circulation  to  advertis- 
ing skill  or  to  pretentious  clap-trap. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  62. 

II,  a.  Designing  or  designed  merely  to  win 
approval  or  catch  applause. 
The  unworthy  arts  of  the  clap-trap  mob-orator. 

A.  K.  Ii.  Boyd,  Country  Parson,  i. 
Read  election  speeches  and  observe  how  votes  are  gained 
by  clap-trap  appeals  to  senseless  prejudices. 

H.  Spencer,  Study  of  Socio!.,  p.  289. 

claque  (klak),  «.     [F.,  <  daquci;  clap,  applaud, 

<  D.  klakken,  clap,  clack:  see  clack.]  1.  In  the- 
aters, a  set  of  men,  called  dae/ucurs,  distribut- 
ed through  the  audience,  and  hired  to  applaud 
the  piece  or  the  actors ;  tho  system  of  paid  ap- 
plause. This  method  of  aiding  the  success  of  public  per- 
formances is  very  ancient ;  but  it  first  became  a  perma- 
nent system,  openly  organized  and  controlled  by  the  cla- 
queurs themselves,  in  Paris  at  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

The  claque  at  the  Grand  Opera  is  very  select.     I  would 
n't  go  with  the  claque  on  the  boulevards. 

V.  Jlu'jo,  Les  Miserables,  St.  Denis  (trans.),  vi.  2. 

Hence  —  2.  Any  band  of  admirers  applauding 
and  praising  from  interested  motives. 
claq'ueur  (kla-ker'),  n.  [F.,  <  daqiier,  applaud : 
see  claque.']  A  member  of  the  claque.  Each 
claqueur  has  a  special  rOle  allotted  to  him.  Thus,  the 
near  laughs  at  the  comic  sallies  ;  the  pleureur  weeps  at 
patlietic  passages;  tlie  bisseur  calls  "encore!"  and  soon; 
and  all  together  clap  their  hands  and  applaud  upon  occa- 
sion. The  performances  of  the  claque  are  directed  by  a 
leader. 

We  will  go  to  the  Opera.    We  will  go  in  with  the  cla- 
queurs.    V.  llu<m,  Les  Miserables,  St.  Denis  (trans.),  vi.  2. 

clarabella  (klar-a-bel'a),  m.     [Also  darihella; 

<  L.  clarus,  clear,  +  hettus,  beautiful :  see  dear, 
a.,  and  heau,  belle.]  An  organ-stop  ha-ving  open, 
wooden  pipes  which  give  a  soft,  sweet  tone,  re- 
sembling the  stopped  diapason  and  the  eight- 
foot  bourdon. 

clara'70yantt,  «•  -An  obsolete  form  of  clairvoy- 
ant. 

Clare  ( klar),  h.  a  mm  of  the  order  of  St.  Clare. 
—Poor  Clares.    See  Clarisse. 

Clare  constat  (kla're  kon'stat).  [L. :  dare, 
clearly, < clarus, clear ;  constat, 3d pers. sing. pres. 
ind.  of  constare,  stand  together,  be  established: 
see  dear,  a.,  and  constant.]  Literally,  it  is  clear- 
ly established Precept  of  clare  constat,  in  Scuts 

law,  a  deed  executed  by  a  subject  superior,  for  the  jmr- 
pose  of  completing  the  title  of  his  vassal's  heir  to  the  lands 
held  by  the  .leeciis.  .1  viissal. 

clarence  (klar'ens),  H.  [From  Clarence,  a  prop- 
er name.]  A  close  four-wheeled  carriage,  with 
a  curved  glass  front  and  inside  seats  for  two  or 
four  [levsons. 

Clarenceux,  n.     Same  as  Clarencieux. 

Clarencietuc  (klar'en-su),  n.  [Said  to  be  so 
called  from  tho  Duke  of  Clarence,  son  of  Edward 
111.,  who  first  held  the  oflice.]  In  Great  Brit- 
ain, the  title  of  the  second  king-at-arms,  rank- 
ing after  Garter  king-at-arms.  His  provini'e  com- 
prises that  part  of  England  south  of  the  river  Trent,  and 
he  is  hence  sometimes  called  A'Krroi/ (southern  king).  See 
kinq-at-arnm,  qartcr,  and  Sorroy. 

clarendon  (klar'en-don),  n.  [<  Clarendon,  a 
[iroiior  name.]  A  condensed  form  of  printing- 
typo,  like  Komaii  in  outline,  but  with  thickened 
lines. 

This  line  is  printed  in  clarendon. 


clarenert,  "•    See  darioucr. 

Clarenine  (klar'e-nln),  n.  [<  Clarene  (see  def.) 
H-  -(/i(l.]  One  of  a  reformed  congregation  of 
Franciscans  founded  in  130L'  liy  Angelo  di  Car- 
dona,  and  named  from  a  stream  called  the 
Clarene,  on  whicli  the  first  monastery  was  es- 
tablished, near  Aiicona.  They  were  reunited 
with  the  Franciscans  in  1.^)10. 

clare-obscure(lilar'ob-skur'),  11.  Same  as  c?air- 
iihsciire,  cliiarosenro. 

claret  (klar'et),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME.  claret,  eleret 
(=  MLG.  MUG.  G.  kluret  =  Sp.  Pg.  clarete  =  It. 


claret 

^inr^fin   plaref)  <  OF.  claret,  elairet,  F.  dairet, 

ffif.w'iie  of  clear  red  ^olo-'-f  ^,;,°  f 'j*^  ^i 
i-lnrut  clear:  see  c7fn»-,  fl.  tt.  clary. i  x.  «• 
if  near-  clearish:  applied  to  wine.  Pra»y.(. 
l-^'n  p.'79.-2.  [Attrib.  use  of  the  nouu.] 
Having  the  color  of  claret  wme. 
He  wore  a  darrt  coat.  ,.  ,    .     <., 

n  n  1.  The  name  given  in  English  to  the 
red  ^'es  of  France,  particularly  to  those  of 
Bordeaux  but  excluding  Burgundy  wines.  In 
France  the  name  dairel  is  given  only  to  thm 
or  wor  wines  of  a  light-red  color.  Hence -2. 
Ly  simuL-  red  wine,  wherever  made :  as,  Cali- 
fornia claret.  ,  , .  ,  ,  , 
Red  and  white  wine  are  in  a  trice  confounded  mto  cta«(. 

■^    "Rlood.     rPurilistic  slang.] 
Claret-cup  (klar°et-kup),  n.     A  summer  bever- 
aee   composed  of  iced  claret,  a  little  brandy 
sfgkr.Tn^d  a  sUce  or  two  of  lemon,  ^vlth  mint 

clar'Xrld  (klar'et-red),  n.    A  coal-tar  color  of 
complercomposition,  belonging  to  the   azo- 
rrroup.     It  is  used  for  dyemg  wool. 
clareyt,  "•     An  obsolete  fonu  of  clergy. 
ni,^:,!,  (klav'i-anl    n.     [<  Clare  (see  def.)  + 
^i^^'rlmlmb-er'of  Clare  Hall,Sn  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  England. 

Dropt  she  her  fan  beneath  her  IwoP. 
E-en  stake-stuck  aana;«  strove  to  stoop 

Smart,  Barkeeper  of  Mitre,  li41. 

claribel-flute(klar'i-bel-flot),  n.  An  organ-stop 
sfiSk?  to  the  clarabella,  but  generally  of  foiu- 

Claribilla'(klar-i-bel'a),  n.    Seeclarabello. 

clSord  (klar'i-kord),  v.  [Eav  J  mod^^  E. 
cUiricord :  =  F.  clartcorde,  <  L.  cla>  up  cieai,  -t- 
clorda  a  string:  see  clear,  a.,  and  chord.}  1. 
A  medieval  musical  instrument,  probably  some 
M™d  of  harp.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be  iden- 
S  with  the  clavichord,  probably  on  accoimt 
of  the  similarity  of  the  names.— 2.  in  /»(., 
same  as  c?flc(0",  4.  .     . 

plaricvmbal  (klar-i-sim'bal),  n.  [<  NL.  elan- 
c»»Sr<  L.  clar„s,  clear,  +  cymbalum,  eym- 
S-Jee  clear,  a.,  and  cymbal.l  A  musical  in- 
strument used  in  the  sixteenth  century.    It  re- 

^llS&;ationlMa^i^ia'sbon),«.  [=F.d.W- 
n^o^lpv.  clarificacio  =  Sp.  cUmficacum  j 
Vgclarincai-ao=lt.chiarifica.ion^^^^^ 

(n-i  onlv  in  sense  of  'glorification,'  <  da,  i- 


1028 
The  (Tmstian  religion  is  the  only  means  .  .  .  to  set 
fal^  n^^^n  »is  Sgs  again,  to  ^'"n^.^h- reason,  and 

"^"lohn  IStiTai-ti  MUl  would  occasionally  throw  in  an  idea 
j^jijr^Jvolved  theory.  sl^.gM^^^ 

History  is  ctaW/Scd  experience. 

History  is^^^  j^^  Address  at  Chelsea,  Mass.,  Dec,  lSb5. 

II  intrans.  1.  To  grow  or  become  clear  or 
free  from  feculent  matter;  become  pure,  as  li- 
ouors:  as,  cider  clarifies  by  fermentation.- 2. 
To  become  clear  intellectuaUy;  grow  clear  or 

^Hf^i^tTand  understanding  do  dari/y  and  break  up  in 
th^cominunicating  and  discoursing  -'* -°<i-,„,,Mp. 

and  luminous  ardours.  E.  ^°"''*"',-"!^     J'      ^„ 

clarieatet  (klar'i-gat),  r.  i.    [<  L.  dangatus,w 
ofoEVf,  declare  war  with  certain  religious 
ceremonies   <  elarus,  clear,  +  agere,  do,  make : 
see  Xr,  a.,  and  act,  «.]     To  proclaim  war 
Igtinst  an  enemy  with  certain^'^/^^-^fr 
monies.     See  clarigatwn.     Bolland     [R^reO 
clarieation  (klar-i-ga'shon),  «.    [<  L-  '""f" 
fo(  f-),  <  ^'«"-7"'-r;  see  clarigate.-]    Among  the 
anc  cut  Eomans,  a  solemn  and  eeremomous  re- 
ntal o    hijuries'and  grievances  received  from 
another  people,  made  ^^^thin  the  enemy's  teiTi- 
orv,  as  Ipreliikinary  to  the  declaration  of  war, 
by  the  pater  patratus,  one  of  the  fetial  priesk. 
Clarud  (klar'i-id),  n.    A  fish  of  the  family  Cla- 

Ciarii'dffi  (kla-ri'i-de),  ».  pi.  V^-,  <  <■" 
+  ™"  ]  A  family  of  nematognathous  fishes, 
t™ified  bv  the  genus  Clarias.  They  have  an  eel- 
liS  body  «ith  extremely  long  dorsal  and  anal  fins  the 
eadmaUed  above,  the  body  naked,  8  '.'"Ms^^^'^^P,^^ 
rii  iar  accessory  gill  rece  ved  in  a  special  cavity,  ihere 
tre^ver  30  species,  some  of  which  attain  a  length  o 
•""."_.       ,_t_,.:» ' 1.  ,Hf  AfH^a  and  westem  aud  sout 


Clarkia 

c7(zn«,  clear:  see  dear,  a.    Ct.  clarion.}    Same 

Clarion  T^ar'i-on),  n.     [<  ME.  darioun   <  OF 
cf"°«,  F.  clairo,,,  <  ML.  clarioO'-),  a  trumpet 
(also  clarasius;   cf.  clariuo),  so  cal  ed  from  its 
plear  sound,  <L.c/a»-«s,  clear:  seeclear,a.}    1. 
A  smaUhigt-pitclied  trumpet.     [Now  chiefly 

poetical.] 

Pvoes  trompes,  nakeres,  and  darwunes, 
That  in  the  bataiUeblowe  bloody  sownes. 

Cliaucer,  Knights  Tale  (ed.  Moms),  L  1653. 
Sound,  sound  the  cianoii.  All  the  fife  ! 

To  all  the  sensual  world  proclaim. 
One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
l<i  worth  an  age  without  a  name, 
is  worm  an  a„         ^^^^^^^  ^^^  Mortality,  xxxiv. 

2  Hence,  any  sound  resembUng  that  of  a  clari- 
on ;  any  instrument  which  utters  sounds  hke 
those  of  a  clarion. 

And  his  this  drum,  whose  hoarse,  heroic  bass 
Drowns  the  loud  darion  of  '"e^bj^aying  a^^^^  ..  ,_^^ 

The  cock's  shrill  darion,  or  the  echoing  horn, 

™  more  shall  rouse  them  from  theu-  l""J):;'^«;d^i^gj. 

3  An  organ-stop  having  pipes  with  reeds, 
which  give  a  bright,  piercing  tone,  usually  an 
octave^bove  the  key  struck.-4.  In  her  ,J. 
bearing  common  in  very  early  Enghsh  her- 
alXv,  and  occasionally  used  on  the  contment. 
supposed  to  represent  a  musical  wind-instru- 
ment It  is  also  called  a  rest,  and  because  so  called  sup- 
TOisedbv  some  to  represent  the  rest  of  the  lance;  but  it 
fs'certai'nX?  U  oc?urs  in  .^ngUsh  heraldry  before  the 
^option  of  the  lance-rest  in  arm.ir.  J.  R-j'"'""^'  '" 
jT;,,?.  Archsol.  Assoc,  IV.     -Uso  called  danchord. 

clarionert,  «•     [ME.  darionere,  dareuer,  da,- 
cTere;  <  darion  +  -erL]    A  trumpeter. 
a.™„«orciaren.r«lvar.ciar,o«.«l,litken.bellicrep^a. 


i?^s»ofifS^i^^^^»^  ^^^:^"^t^  ""H^""""- 

Irn.JaTSe  family  is  divided  into  Clarii7ue  and  Helew-  ^^^^^  .  ^  ^i^^ig,,  +  .(^^l.]     Trumpeting. 
hranchiiKe.                     ,                        _,„       ,   rinrina  In  feight  and  blodeshedynge 

Clariina  (klar-i-l'na),  «.  p*.      L^i^-'   \i-'"  ."„  Vs  used  gladly  o(ar.™i/n.'»e-       ,^         ,  ,„,, 

4.7;n/2-)    In  Gunther's  system  of  classification  =        CTaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1. 1542. 

of  fishes,  a  group  of  Siluridw  J>'>""<'"P*^2  dansonOUS  (kla-ris'o-nus),  a  [<  L.  clariso. 
having  the  gill-membranes  not  ^0°^™^*  ^'*^  ,„"  having  a  clear  sound,  <  f«'-"«.  i^l^^.^'  + 
the  sldn  of  the  isthmus,  and  the  dorsal  An  uui-     '  ^^^^^.  ^^^  ^,^„^^  „_^  j,nd  sound^.}   Hav- 

formly  composed  of  feeble  rays,  or  with  Its     ^         >.  ,        ,_,.      ro — n 


posterior  portion  modified  into  an  adipose  fin 
same  as  the  family  Clariida;. 
Clariinae  (klar-i-i'ne),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  <  CJar,as  + 
-;»"]    A  subfamily  of  Clariida;  contammgthe 
tj-pical  forms  with  one  long-rayed  dorsal  fin. 
About  25  species  are  known. 
Clarin  (kia-ren'),  n.     [Sp.,  a  clarion,  trumpet. 
see  chiriiio.)    A  musical  mstrument:  same  as 
acocntl  (which  see).  ^       ,     .     j    • 

ciarine  kla-re-na'),  «•  [F.  (=  Sp.  cfarm«r?r.  in 
'ame  sense),  <  ciarine,  a  small  bell  (so  called 
from  its  clear  sound),  <  L.  darns,  >  F.  daire  = 
E  clear,  a.,  q.  v.]  In  her.,  having  a  collar  of 
bells-  as,  a  cow  ciarine  azure  (that  is,  havmg  a 
eoUar  of  bells  in  blue).  Berry. 
clarinet  (klar'i-net  or  klar-i-net  ),  «.  [^»o 
clarionet  (resting  on  darion) ;  =  U- l^an.  Uari 
„et  =  G.  clarinet  =  Sw.  klarinett,  <  F.  carwete 
<  It.  clarinetto  (=  Sp.  darinete  =  Pg.  daroieta) 
dim  ot  elarino :  see  clarino.}  A  musical  wind- 
instrument  consisting  of  a  mouthpiece  contam- 


Ash'.     [Rare.] 
n.    [F.]    One  of  an  order  of 


cat,oin-).  only  in  sense  ot  •  giormc..o.,  .  ..^.  -  .i^rine  (kla-re-na'),  a.  [F.  (=  ^P- f  %|"«/;\,^  claSmot  (kia-re'sl-mo).  ,..  [Sp.,  now  cla- 
ncA  pp.  darifipat't.,  gW=  ^S^'l  s^^'^^^'^'^?-)'  <  ''"";""';  r°^'^?„M^^'°,'d-  ,S  ?l!  darissimu,,  superl.  of  clarus  (>  Sp. 
The  act  of  clarifying ;  particularly,  the  clearing 
or  fining  of  liquid  substances  from  feculent 
matter  bv  the  separation  of  the  insoluble  par- 
ades which  prevent  the  Uquid  from  bemg 
transparent.  This  may  be  performed  by  *»"■=> 'l'?■'^l;;,''■ 
tlle  term  is  more  especially  applied  to  the  use  of  suchtlai  - 
fyfng  substTces  o?  agents 'aS  gelatin,  albumen,  alcohol, 

''To  know  the  means  of  accelerating  clarification  [in  li- 
quors] we  must  know  the  causes  of  danfijatu^n.^^^  ^.^^ 

Clarifier  (klar'i-fi-er),  «.  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  clarifies  or  purifies:  as,  whites  of  eggs, 
blood,  and  isinglass  are  c;«n./!5>ra  of  liquors.-- 
2  A  vessel  in  which  a  hquid  is  clarified  5  spe- 
cifically, a  large  metallic  pan  for  clarifying 
saccharine  syrup,  etc.  „7„„;y;„j 

Clarify  (klar'i-fi),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  darijkd, 

''l^Vrifying.  l<  ME.  ^""if "',  ToF  W«w' 
clorifv  =D.  dariticeren,  danfieren,  <  OF.  dan- 
iier,  t.darificr  =  Pr.  darifiar,  darificar  ^h-p. 
Pe  darificar  =  It.  chiarificare,  clanfy,  <  hi,, 
clarmcare,  glorify-,  lit.  make  clear,  <  L.  clarus, 
Z"v,  bright,  famous  (see  dear  a.),  +  facere, 
make.]     1.  trans.  If.  To  glonfy 


Clarinet,  with  mouthpiece  on  a 
larger  scale. 


iug  a  clear  sound. 

ed  in  1212  by  St.  Clare  under  the  direction  of 
St.  Francis,  who  gave  them  their  rule  in  1224, 
requiring  absolute  poverty  and  dependence  up- 
on alms.  In  1264  this  order  was  divided  into  two branch_ 
es  the  one  called  Urbanists,  following  the  mit  gated  lule 
annroved  by  I'rban  IV.,  the  other  following  the  origiuiU 
S  The  name  CT<.r;.««  or  Clarimnes  was  retained  as  a 
distinctive  title  by  the  latter. 
larissimot  (kla-re'si-mo„  ...  yr-' 
n'.si»H.,<  L.  darissimus,  superl.  of  clauis  (>  bp. 
c/<iro),  clear,  bright,  illustrious:  see  dear,  a.} 
A  magnifico ;  a  grandee. 
Enter  rolpo,ie,  itnsca.  The  first  in  the  habit  of  a  Comman- 

dadore ;  the  other  of  a  Clanssimo.      

Vol.  Tore  heaven,  a  brave  darisrimo  ;  tholl  becom  st  xt 
Pity  thou  weit  not  born  one.        B.  Jomon,  \  olpone,  v .  3. 

Clarissine  (klar-i-sen'),  «■  [^^  P<^'"^f  '^ 
77ui.-\     A  member  of  the  order  of  Clarisses 

clarite  (klar'it),  n.  [<  Clara  (see  def.)  +  ->te;.} 
A  sulphld  of  .isenic  and  copper  closely  aU.ed 
to  enargite,  from  the  Clara  mme,  near  Schap- 
baeh,  in  Baden.  _,  _       ,     .,  j„  / 

Claritude  (klar'i-tiid),  n       [<  L.  clant"do  < 
clarus,  clear:  see  clear,  a.]     Clearness;  splen- 
dor. 
Those  daritudes  which  gild  th^^||:;f„-„,^  p3j.,he,  vii.  67. 


ingasinglebeatingreed,acvlindrical  tube  with  clarity  Odar;|;«^,  -^,C<^ME   «.,^t«'t 
18V«(?tobeclosedbytiiefin|e^^  ^J^^^S^.  W^^^l^^f"  Sp^d«n<f«.=  Pg-f  ^ 


Fadir,  the  hour  eometh,  clarlfie  thy^nn^^  ^^^^  ^^..  , 

I  come  Cristis  name  to  cianlie, 

And  god  his  Fadir  me  has  ordand,        ,  „  ,„. 

And  for  to  here  witnessc.     I'or*  Plays,  p.  187. 

2  To  make  clear;  especially,  purify  from  fee- 
Sent  matter;  defecate;  fine  :  apphed  particu- 
Jarly  to  liquo^ :  as,  to  clarify  wine  or  saccharine 
SVTUP.     See  clarification. 

Another  Eiuer  .  .  .  whose  waters  were  th.cke  and  miry, 
J^'^larifie  with  a'>u,ne;n;fo.  they;.al,  dnnk  „^^ 

3  To  brighten ;  purify;  make  clear,  in  a  figura- 
tive sense;  free  from  obscurities  or  defects; 
render  It^BOus;  render  intelligent  or  mtel- 
Ugible. 


kpvsl  and  a  bell  or  flaring  mouth.  Its  tone  is 
mlf '  dU.w  and  expressive,  blending  well  with  both  brass 
and  s  ringed  instruments.  Its  compass  is  about  3i  octaves, 
be-iimiug  just  above  tenor  C,  and  indudmg  all  the  semi- 
Ss  Several  varieties  are  in  use,  ditfenng  in  pi  eh  and 
iSth^ir  adaptability  to  extreme  keys,  as  the  C  chumet, 
Ihe  4  clarinet,  the  Eb  clarinet,  etc.  Other  vane  les  are 
the  ^to  clarinet,  the  liasset-horn,  and  the  bass  clarinet, 
whic^h  together  constitute  the  clarinet  family  of  instru- 
menli  The  clarinet  is  a  modification  of  the  medieval 
Sun.  and  beca"ne  a  recognized  orcl'est,.il  instrun^^^^^ 
about  177.=. ;  it  is  now  in  constant  use  11  all  <"^c'>"'™' """ 
inmost  militarv  bands.  Its  construction  w.as  decided  J 
mp^ove  "n  m3.-Bass  clarinet,  a  large  clarinet  pitch- 
ed  an  ortave  lower  than  the  ordinary  clarinet. 
Clarinet-Stop  (klar'i-net-stop),  «.     bee  Irumm- 

ciarinettist  (klar-i-net'ist),  n  [<  F.  c7«n^ef- 
listi:  <  darinette:  see  clarinet  and  -ist.i  Une 
skilled  in  pla>-ing  the  clarinet. 

Clarino  (kla-re'no),  n.  [It.,  also  cJimnHO,  =  Sp. 
dam  ==  Pg.  darim,  <  ML.  as  if  -darinus,  <  L. 


also  ciereic,  cue,  »•,  c.c. « ,  ^  --  •  ."-■■'  „       ,•    •_ 
darte  =  Pr.  daritat  =  Sp.  daridad  =  Pg.  c(ari 
dadlL  It.  chiarita,  <  L.  darita{t-)s,  clearness 
<  clarus,  clear:  see  dear,  a.]   Clearness ;  bright- 
ness; splendor.      [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

wilh^XX"^"^"^''"^^'^^^'-^-'^^^^^^^^ 

There  is  a  story  told  of  a  very  religious  pereon,  whoso 

spirit  hi  the  ecstisy  of  devotion  «,f  ''■f'^'^fsll*"!  'gt 

clariK,  of  a  vision.       Jer.  Taylor,  ^^  orks  (ed.  1836),  1.  oi 

Floods  in  whose  more  than  crjstal  cla,-ity 

Innumerable  virgin  graces  grow  , 

J.  lieaumont.  Psyche,  xxi.  i*. 

They  were  the  ferment  of  the  heated  fancy,  "nd,  though 

murky  and  unsettled,  to  be  followed  >'y  c  «"<V.  s  «e'n«s 

and  strength.  Sted,nan,  \  ict.  Poets,  p.  39-- 

clarkt,  "•     An  obsolete  spelUng  of  clerl;,  stiU 

*^miam^CM*.--who  ^lith  Capt.  Meriwether 
Lewis  conducted  the  first  U.  S.  government 


Clarkia 

exploring  expedition  across  the  continent  in 
lg04-6.]  A  small  genus  of  herbaceous  annual 
plants,  natural  order  Onagracew,  natives  of  the 
United  States  ^vest  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
They  have  showy  purplish  flowers,  and  two 
species,  C.  pulchella  and  C.  elegans,  are  common 
in  cidtivation. 
claro-obscuro  (klii'ro-oh-sko'ro),  «.    [Olt.] 

Same  as  chiaroscuro. 
clart  (kUirt),  r.  t.     [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  also  clorf  ; 
origin  unknown.]     To  daub,  smear,  or  spread; 
dirty. 

clart  (kliirt),  n.  l<  clart,  v.'\  1.  A  daub:  as, 
;l  clart  of  grease. —  2.  2}L  Tenacious  mire  or 
mud,  [Hootch.] 
Clarty  (kliir'ti),  a.  [Also  clortij  :  <  clart  +  -^1. 
Cf.  claity.]  Miry;  muddy;  sticky  and  foul; 
very  dirty.     [Scotch.] 

Searching  auM  wives"  barrels, 

Och.  hun  !  the  day  ! 
That  clarty  harm  should  stain  my  laurels. 

Bunts,  On  being  Appointed  to  the  Excise. 

clary^t,  ''■  [^  ^^^E.  clari/,  claric,  claroj,  clarnjj 
clarrCj  <  OF.  clan',  <  ^ML.  claratum  (also  dare- 
turn),  clary,  lit.  *  cleared'  or  'claritied' wine, 
prop.  neut.  (sc.  vinum,  wine)  of  L.  claratus,  pp. 
of  clarare,  clear,  clarify :  see  clear^  v.  Different 
from  claret,  with  which  it  has  been  confused: 
see  claret.'\  Wine  mixed  with  houey  and  spices, 
and  afterward  strained  until  it  is  clear. 

A  clarr^  maad  of  a  cert«yn  wyn, 

AVith  uercotykes  and  opye  of  Thebes  fyn. 

Chmicer,  Knights  Tale  (ed.  ilorrs),   I.  613. 

No  man  yit  in  the  morter  spices  prond 

To  clam;  Chaucer,  Former  Age,  1.  16. 

clary2  (kla'ri),  n.  [For  *sc}ary,  <  F.  sclarcc  or 
ML.  sclarca,  scarlea,  etc. ;  cf.  B.  scharlci,  scherlei 
=  MHG.  scharleie,  G,  scharki  =  It.  schiarea  = 
Pg.  esclarca  ;  origin  unknown.]  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Salvia  or  sage,  Salvia  Sclarea,  The  name 
was  resolved  by  the  apothecaries  into  char-eye,  translateil 
OcuUm-ChrUti,  Godes-eie,  and  sep-brUiht,  and  the  plant 
accordingly  used  in  eye-salves. — Wild  Clary.  («)  Salvia 
Verhenaca,  a  common  European  species,  (b)  In  the  West 
Indies.  Heliutrojiiuni  Indicion. 

Clary^fj  v,  i.  [Appar.  based  on  L.  claruSj  clear, 
shrill :  see  clarion,  clear,  a.]  To  make  a  loud 
or  shrill  noise. 

Tfie  crane  that  goeth  before,  if  aught  to  be  avoyded,  gives 
warning  thereof  by  clarying. 

A.  Goldinjy  tr.  of  Solinus,  xiv. 

clary-water  (kla'ri-wd^''ter),  1\.  A  composition 
of  brandy,  sugar,  clary-flowers,  and  cinnamon, 
with  a  little  ambergiis,  formerly  much  used  as 
an  aid  to  digestion, 

clase  (klaz),  n.j)U  A  variant  spelling  of  Scotch 
clacs. 

clash  (klash),  v,  [=  D.  hletsen,  splash,  clash,  = 
G.  kiatscltcK,  dial.  I'letschcn,  =  Dan.  kiaske  = 
Sw.  klatscha,  clash,  knock  about;  cf.  MD.  I), 
klcts,  G.  k'lat'ich,  interj.;  Dan.  khtsk=:S\v.  klatscJi, 
a  clash.  Appar.  an  imitative  variant  of  clack; 
cf.  crash,  crack,  and  hash,  hack.    See  clish-clash,] 

1.  intrans.  1.  To  make  a  loud  harsh  noise,  as 
from  a  violent  or  sudden  blow  or  collision. 

Clash,  ye  bells,  in  the  merry  March  air ! 

Tennnson,  Welcome  to  Ale,xandra. 
The  music  beat  and  rant:  and  clashed  in  the  air. 

G.  \y.  Curtis,  Int.  to  Cecil  Dreemc. 

2.  To  dash  against  an  object  with  a  loud  noise  ; 
come  into  violent  and  resounding  collision; 
strike  fm-iously. 

The  true  Ke:isr>n  of  it  [the  ebbintr  and  flowing  of  the  sea]  is 
nothing  else  but  the  clanhintj  of  the  Waters  of  two  mighty 
Seas  crossing  each  other.       Siillingjleet,  Sermons,  III.  x. 

And  thrice 
They  clask'd  together,  and  thrice  they  brake  their  spears, 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

3.  Figui-atively,  to  act  with  opposing  power  or 
in  a  contrary  direetiou;  come  into  collision; 
contradict;  iiiterf(*re:  as,  their  opinions  aud 
their  interests  clash. 

Neither  wjus  there  any  qneen-mother  who  might  clash 
with  liis  counsellors  fur  authority.         Bacon,  Hem-y  VII. 
Other  existences  there  are,  that  claah  with  ours. 

Af.  Arnold,  Empedocles  on  Etna. 

4.  To  talk;  gossip  idly;  tattle;  tell  tales. 
Jiuriis.     [Scotch.] 

II.  trans.  To  bang;  striko,  or  strike  against, 
with  a  resounding  collision  ;  strike  sharply  to- 
gether. 

Then  Thisbc  .  .  .  clasht  the  dore. 

Lide,  Heliodorus  (1638). 
The  nodding  statue  clash'd  his  arms. 

Drydeu,  Pal.  and  Arc,  iii.  370. 
Above  all.  the  triumpliant  palru-tnes  clashM  their  me- 
lodious branches  like  a  chorus  with  cvtnbals. 

C.  \y.  Stoddard,  South-Sea  Idyls,  p.  7. 

Let  us  clash  our  minds  together,  and  see  if  sonic  sparks 
do  not  spring  forth. 

J.  E.  Cooke^  Virginia  Comedians,  I.  xvill. 


1029 

clash  (klash),  n.  [<  clash,  r.]  1.  A  shai-p  or 
harsh  noise  made  by  a  blow,  as  upon  a  metallic 
sm-face  ;  a  sound  produced  by  the  ^'iolent  col- 
lision of  hard  bodies ;  a  striking  together  with 
noise ;  noisy  collision. 

The  clash  of  arms  and  voice  of  men  we  hear. 

Sir  J.  Denhain,  .i^neid,  ii. 

Here  he  was  intemipted  by  something  which  fell  with 
a  heavy  clash  on  the  street  before  us.  Scott. 

How  oft  the  hind  has  started  at  the  clash 
Of  spears,  and  yell  of  meeting  armies  here. 

Bryant,  To  the  Apennines. 

2.  Figuratively,  opposition ;  collision  ;  contra- 
diction, as  between  differing  or  conflicting  in- 
terests, views,  purposes,  etc. 

The  clashes  between  popes  and  kings. 

Denham,  Progress  of  Learning. 

3.  Tittle-tattle;  scandal;  idle  talk.     [Scotch,] 
Some  rhyme  to  court  the  country  clash.  Burns. 

4.  A  quantity  of  auy  moist  substance  thrown 
at  something;  a  splash.     [Scotch.] 

clashing  (klash'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  clash, 
r.]  The  action  of  the  verb  clash,  in  any  sense; 
specifically,  opposition;  contention;  dispute. 

There  is  high  clashing  again  betwixt  my  Lord  Duke  and 
the  Earl  of  Bristol ;  they  recriminate  one  another  of  divers 
Things.  Uoivell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  20. 

dashingly  (klash'ing-li),  adv.  With  clashing. 
clasp  (klasp),  V.  [<  IIE.  claspc)?,  rarely  clospen, 
also  clapsen  (cf,  LG.  umklaspcr?!),  gi-asp  firmly, 
prob.  extended  from  clap^,  strike  suddenly ;  but 
cf.  clamp'^  and  cVqA,  embrace.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
catch  and  hold  by  twining  or  embracing;  sur- 
round and  cling  to,  as  a  vine  to  a  tree;  em- 
brace closely;  inclose  or  encompass,  as  with 
the  arms,  bauds,  or  fingers ;  grasp. 

Then  creeping,  clasp'd  the  hero's  knees  and  prayed. 

Dryden,  ^neid,  x. 
He  seeks  to  clasp 
His  daughter's  cold,  damp  hand  in  his. 

W'hittier,  Jlogg  Megone,  i. 

2.  To  shut  or  fasten  together  with  or  as  with 
a  clasp. 

His  botes  elapsed  [var.  clapsud,  etc.,  clasped,  clospede] 
fayre  and  fetisly.    Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  273. 
Sermons  are  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  do 
open  the  Scriptures,  which  being  but  read,  remain  in  com- 
parison still  clasped.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  22. 

II,  intrans.  To  cling.     [Rare.] 
My  father,  .  .  . 
.  .  .  clasping  to  the  mast,  endur'd  a  sea 
That  almost  burst  the  deck.     Skak.,  Pericles,  iv.  1. 

clasp  (klasp),  n.  [<  ME.  clasp,  clespc  (=  LG. 
klaspe,  klasper);  from  the  verb.]  1.  A  catch 
or  hook  used  to  hold  together  two  things,  or 
two  parts  of  the  same  thing. 

Ant  the  body  hongeth  at  the  galewes  faste. 
With  yrnene  [iron]  clasprs  longe  to  laste. 
Execution  of  Sir  Simon  Fraser  (Child's  Ballads, VI.  282). 

Specifically— (a)  A  broad,  flat  hook  or  catch  used  to  hold 
together  the  covers  of  a  book. 

That  book  in  raany's  eyes  doth  share  the  glory, 
That  in  gold  clasps-  locks  in  the  golden  story, 

Shak.,  K.  aud  J.,  i.  3. 
(6)  A  hook  used  to  hold  together  two  parts  of  a  garment, 
or  serve  as  an  ornament ;  as,  a  cloiik-clasj).  See  agrajf'e, 
brooch^,  fermail.  (<•)  A  small  piece  of  tin  or  other  metal 
passed  through  or  around  two  olijects,  and  bent  over  to 
fasten  them  together,  {d)  In  spinning,  an  arrangement 
cDiisisting  of  two  horizontal  beams,  the  upper  pressed 
upon  the  lower  one,  or  lifted  for  drawing  out  the  tlnvad. 

2.  A  clinging  or  grasping,  especially  of  the 
arms  or  hands;  a  close  embrace. 

A  central  warmth  diffusing  bliss 

In  glance  aud  smile,  and  elasji  ami  kiss. 

Tennyson,  In  Meinoriam,  lxx,\iv. 

3.  In  entom.,  the  elaspers  at  the  end  of  the  male 
abdomen,  designed  for  retaining  the  female. 

clasper  (klas'per),  n.  One  "who  or  that  which 
clasps.  Specifically  — (ff)  In  bat.,  the  tendril  of  a  vine 
or  otlier  phiut  whicli  twines  round  something  for  support. 
(b)  In  zooL,  any  special  organ  by  which  one  sex  clasps  and 
retains  the  other  in  copulation,  as  in  many  insects,  crusta- 
ceans, fishes,  etc.  The  clasi)ers  are  usually  modified  limbs, 
or  appendages  of  limbs,  but  are  sometimes  other  special 
parts,  ;is  terminal  abdominal  appendages  of  insects. 

The  ventral  fins  [of  sclacluansl  are  always  placed  near 
the  anus,  and,  in  the  male,  bear  peculiar  grooved  carti- 
laginous appendages,  which  are  the  accessory  copulatory 
organs  (elaspers).  Clans,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  3r>s. 

claspered  (klas'p^rd),  a.  [<  clasper  +  -c(V^.'] 
Furnislii'd  with  elaspers  or  tendrils. 

clasp-hook  (klas])'huk),  n.  A  pair  of  hooks 
]»rovi<lcd  witli  a  slip-nng  which,  when  in  posi- 
tion, holds  them  together. 

clasp-knife  (klasp 'nif),  n.  1.  A  knife  with 
one  or  more  blades  which  fold  into  the  handle. 
Clasp-knives  of  bn)n/.e  have  been  found  among  Etruscan 
remains  ;  they  have  lieen  found  in  Konie  with  iconic  han- 
dles of  bone  and  other  materials,  and  iron  lilaiies.  Dur- 
ing the  nuddle  ages  they  W(  Tr  prnhiil)Iy  superseded  by  the 
sheath-kiiife  worn  in  the  bi  It.  and  were  not  commonly  in 
use  again  until  the  Beveutcenth  century. 


class 

2.  In  a  narrower  sense,  a  large  knife  with  one 
blade  which  folds  into  the  handle  and  may  be 
locked  when  open  by  a  catch  on  the  back. 

clasp-lock  (klasp'lok),  n.  A  lock  which  is 
closed  or  seciu'ed  by  means  of  a  spring;  spe- 
cifically, a  device  for  locking  together  the  cov- 
ers of  a  book  or  an  album. 

clasp-nail  (klasp'nal),  V.  A  nail  ha^ang  a  head 
with  i>oiuted  spm-s  that  sink  into  the  wood, 

class  (klas),  H.  [=r  D.  klas,  klasse  =  G.  classe 
=  Ban.  klassc  =  Sw.  klass,  <  F.  classe  =  Sp. 
clase  =  Pg.  It.  classe,  <  L.  classis,  a  class  or  di- 
"vision  of  the  people,  assembly  of  people,  the 
whole  body  of  citizens  called  to  arms,  the  army, 
the  fleet,  later  a  class  or  division  in  general, 
OL.  cldsis,  =  (perhaps  <)  Gr,  K'/.ymc,  a  calling, 
summons,  name,  appellation,  <  KaTieJv  =  L.  ca- 
lare,  call,  proclaim:  see  clainA  and  calends. 
Hence  classic,  classifi/,  etc.]  1.  In  anc.  hist., 
one  of  the  five  divisions  of  the  Roman  citizens 
made,  according  to  their  wealth,  by  Servius  TxU- 
lius,  for  purposes  of  taxation :  a  sixth  division 
comprised  those  whose  possessions  fell  below 
the  minimum  of  the  census.  Hence  —  2.  An 
order  or  rank  of  persons ;  a  number  of  persons 
having  certain  characteristics  in  common,  as 
equality  in  rank,  intellectual  infiuenee,  educa- 
tion, property,  occupation,  habits  of  life,  etc. 

We  are  by  our  occupations,  education,  and  habits  of  life 
divided  almost  into  different  species.  Each  of  these  classes 
of  the  human  race  has  desires,  fears,  and  conversation,  vex- 
ations aud  merriment  peculiar  to  itself.  Johnson. 

Nine  tenths  of  the  whole  people  belong  to  the  laborious, 
industrious,  and  productive  classes. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Pittsburg,  July,  1833. 

The  constitution  of  the  House  of  Commons  tended 
greatly  to  promote  the  salutary  intermixture  of  classes. 
The  knight  of  the  shire  was  the  connecting  link  between 
the  baron  and  the  shopkeeper.      Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

3.  Anybody  of  persons  grouped  together  by  par- 
ticular circumstances  or  for  particular  reasons. 
Specifically — (a)  A  number  of  pupils  in  aschool,or  of  stu- 
dents in  a  college,  of  the  same  grade  or  pursuing  the  same 
studies;  especially,  in  American  colleges,  the  students 
collectively  who  are  graduated,  or  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  the  college  will  be  graduated,  in  the  same  year. 
There  are  four  college  classes,  the  freshman  or  h'Wtst, 
the  sophomore,  the  junior,  and  the  senior.  The  w  urd  was 
first  used  in  this  sense  in  American  colleges  in  the  Latin 
form  classis,  and  was  borrowed  from  the  uni\ersities  of 
continental  Eui'ope,  where  it  had  during  the  sixteenth 
century  replaced  the  medieval  lectio,  (b)  In  the  Meth, 
Ch.,  one  of  several  small  companies,  usually  numbering 
about  twelve  members,  into  which  each  society  is  divided, 
for  more  effective  pastoral  oversight,  social  meeting  for 
religious  purposes,  and  the  raising  of  money  for  church 
work.  It  ordinarily  holds  a  weekly  session  called  a  class- 
meeting,  under  the  charge  of  one  of  the  members  called 
a  class-leader,  whose  duty  it  is  to  see  every  member  of  his 
class  at  least  once  a  week ;  to  give  religious  instruction, 
reproof,  or  comfort,  as  needed ;  to  receive  for  the  stewards 
of  the  church  the  contributions  of  the  class  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  church;  to  report  to  the  pastor  any  niembei's 
needing  especial  attention,  as  the  sick,  backsliders,  etc. ; 
and  to  report  on  the  condition  of  his  class  to  each  Quar- 
terly Conference,  (c)  Same  as  classis,  2.  (d)  In  several 
European  states,  one  of  the  graded  divisions  of  primary 
electors  for  members  of  the  legislative  body.  In  Prussia 
the  whole  number  of  voters  is  divided  into  three  classes, 
so  arranged  that  each  class  pays  one  third  of  the  direct 
tax  levied.  The  first  class  is  of  the  few  wealthy,  who  pay 
the  highest  taxes,  to  the  amount  of  one  third  of  the  whole. 
Each  class  chooses  the  same  number  of  secondary  electors, 
who  elect  the  deputies. 

4.  A  number  of  objects  distinguished  by  com- 
mon characters  from  all  others,  aud  regarded 
as  a  collective  unit  or  gi'oup;  a  collection  ca- 
pable of  a  general  definition ;  a  kind,  a  natural 
class  is  a  set  of  objects  possessing  iuiimrtant  characters 
over  aud  above  those  that  are  necessary  for  distinguishing 
them  from  others;  but  the  term  is  apj)lied  by  naturalists 
to  groups  which  want  this  character,  aud  which  have  not 
generally  retained  very  long,  unchanged,  aplace  in  science. 
See  class! Jicaii on. 

There  is  not  a  more  singular  character  in  the  world  than 
that  of  a  thinking  man.  It  is  not  merely  having  a  succes- 
sion of  ideas  wliich  lightly  skim  over  the  ndnd  that  can 
with  any  propriety  be  styled  l)y  that  denomination.  It  is 
observing  tliem  separately  ami  distinctly,  and  ranging 
them  under  their  respective  classes. 

Melmoth,  Letters  of  Fitzoshorne, 

Logicians  divide  propositions  into  certain  classes. 

Itciii,  Account  of  Aristotle,  ii.  §  1. 

Observing  many  indivitluals  to  agree  in  certain  attri- 
butes, we  refer  them  all  to  one  class,  anil  give  a  name  to 
the  class.  Reid,  Intellectual  Powers,  v.  §  2. 

[This  meaning  came  into  use  about  the  nnddle  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  The  jdirase  '  to  be  included  under  a  class  * 
is  older  than  '  to  be  included  in  a  class.'] 

5.  In  nat.  hist.,  a  group  of  plants  or  animals 
next  in  rank  above  tho  order  or  sui>erorder, 
and  commonly  formed  by  the  union  of  several 
orders  or  superorders :  but  it  may  be  repre- 
sented by  a  single  species.  See  classiH cation. 
In  zcH)bigy"the  class  was  the  highest  division  oi  tlie  ain- 
mal  kingdniii  in  tlio  Liunean  system,  when  the  word 
tlrst  aniuireii  its  technical  zoological  meaning.  Linnn^us 
arraugud  iiuinuds  in  six  classes:  Mammalia,  Aves,  Am- 
phibia, J'isces,  Insecta,  Vermes;  the  next  groups  below 


class 

were  the  orders.    In  the  Cuvierian  system  a  class  was  the 
first  dirision  of  one  nf  the  four  "irrcat  divisions    of  the 
animal   khigdom,  V,rlet,rata,  MoUiuica    Articulata,  and 
Radiata:  tlms  Cuviers  four  classes  of   \erMmta  were 
MammaliAi,  Ams,  IteplUia,  and  PiMes.     Iherearenow 
recocnized  seven  or  eight  siibkinsidoms  or  phyla  of  ani- 
mals  divided  into  about  thirty-Hve  classes  (see  animal 
kifuidom,  under  iinimal) :  tlie  class  lieinj!  the  division  usu- 
ally recojjnizcd  next  lielow  the  phylum  or  subkingdom, 
though  some  naturalists  introduce  a  >:uiterelass.  or  division 
between  the  phylum  and  the  class,  t^  h-MI::,ui,sula  for 
the  classes  Pina-s  and  /l»i;*'"')i«,  or  Saurujisula  for  the 
classes  Aoes  and  Hd'tilia.     The  class  is  iilways  superior 
to  the  superorder,  order,  or  snbiuder,  and  inferior  to  the 
kingdom,  subkingiiom.  or  phylum.    In  botany,  likewise, 
the  class  is  the  next  principal  grade  of  divisions  above  the 
order  and  in  the  Liiinean  system  was  the  highest  grade. 
The  subclass  divisi.m.  and  cohort  or  alliance  are,  however, 
often  variouslv  intercalateil  as  subordinate  groupings  be- 
tween tlie  class  anil  tlie  order.    The  plia-nogamic  series  or 
subkingdom  of  plants  includes  the  three  classes  of  .wm- 
iwxiierms  (often  united  with  the  next),  dicutyledons,  and 
inonocotvbdMs.    The  cryptogamic  series  has  been  ordi- 
narily divided  into  the  two  classes  of  acroffeiu  and  thai- 
logens;  by  recent  authorities  the  number  has  been  in- 
creased by  three  or  four  or  more. 
6.  In  pcom.,  the  degree  of  a  loctis  of  planes;  a 
division  of  algebraical  loci  bearing  an  ordinal 
number  showing  how  many  jjlanes  there  are 
incident  to  the  locus  and  passing  through  each 
line  of  space,     lu  the  case  of  a  plane  locus,  this  is  the 
number  of  lines  in  the  plane  incident  to  the  locus  and  pass- 
ing through  each  point  in  tlie  plane.     The  ordinal  number 
of  the  class  of  an  alm-l.rakal  surface  is  the  number  of  tan- 
gent planes  U)  the  surface  tlirough  each  line  of  space.    The 
class  of  an  algebraical  curve  uf  dnul.h-  curvature  is  the 
number  of  osculatinir  jilanes  through  each  point  of  space  ; 
also,  the  class  of  a  cone  on  which  the  curve  lies.     The 
class  of  an  algebraical  plane  curve  is  the  number  of  tan- 
gents through  each  point  of  the  plane.    The  class  of  a 
cougruence  is  the  number  of  lines  of  the  congruence  pass- 
ing through  each  point  of  space.     The  class  of  a  complex 
is  the  class  of  the  cone  of  lines  of  the  complex  passing 
throu"h  each  point  of  space.     The  class  of  a  cone  is  the 
class  of  a  plane  curve  lying  in  it.—  Class  CUp,  a  silver  cup 
presented  by  a  college  class  to  the  first  boy  born  to  a 
memlierof  the  class  after  graduation.     [U.  S.J  — Class  Of 
a  manifold,    ."^ee  MiiHif"hl. 
class  (klas).  v.     [=  F.  cldsser,  etc.;  from  the 
noun.   a.  elas.tifn.l    I.  fco  11.5.  1.  To  arrange  m 
a  class  or  classes ;  rank  together;  regard  as  con- 
stituting a  class ;  refer  to  a  class  or  group ;  clas- 
sify ;  range. 

We  are  all  ranked  and  claused  by  Him  who  seeth^mto 
every  heart. 
Is  consciousness  an  abstraction? 


classificator 

3.  Knowledge  of  the  classics  and  of  what  re- 
lates to  them. 

Except  in  his  [.Swinburne's]  first  poem,  Atalanta,  we  may 

think  Ills  cioisicalUm  is  in  many  respects  gravely  at  fault. 

U.  X.  Oxeiihatii,  Short  Studies,  p.  51. 

classicalist  (klas'i-kal-ist),  ?i.  [<  chissicol  + 
-1st.]  1.  One  versed  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
classics ;  a  classicist.—  2.  In  art.  one  who  seeks 
to  adhere  to  the  canons  of  Greek  or  Roman  art. 
Miiskin. 


1030 
associated  with  the  ancient  Greek  and  Latin 

writers. 

With  them  the  genius  of  dassick  learning  dwelleth.and 
from  them  it  is  derived.         Felton,  Reading  the  Classicks. 
Poetic  fields  encompass  me  around. 
And  still  I  seem  to  tread  on  classic  ground. 

Addisnn,  Letter  from  Italy. 

Hence 3.  Relating  to  localities  associated 

witli  great  modern  authors,. or -with  great  his- 
torical  events:   as,   classic  Stratford;    ctawiV    ^.._ 

Hastings.— 4.  In  accordance  with  the  canons  classicality  (klas-i-kal'i-ti),  n.     [<  classical  + 


of  Greek  and  Roman  art:  as,  a  classic  profile. 
—  5.  Same  as  riasyicrt/,  5. 

To  force  our  consciences  that  Christ  set  free, 

And  ride  us  with  a  eUitsic  hierarchy. 

Milton,  New  Forces  of  Conscience. 

Classic  orders,  in  arch.,  the  Grecian  Doric.  Ionic,  and 
Corinthian  orders,  and  the  Roman  Tuscan,  Done,  Ionic, 

Corinthian,  and  Composite  orders.  

II.  n.  1.  An  author  of  the  first  rank;  a  writer 
whoso  style  is  pure  and  correct,  and  whose 
works  serve  as  a  standard  or  model ;  primarily 
and  specifically,  a  Greek  or  Roman  author  of 


i7(/.]      The  'quality  of  being  classical.     Also 
elu.^siiahn'SS. 

classically  (klas'i-kal-i),  «rfr.  1.  In  the  man- 
ner of  a  classic;  according  to  the  manner  of 
classic  authors. 

Milton  found  again  the  long-lost  secret  of  being  clatsi- 
callv  elegant  without  being  pedantically  cold. 

Luiivll,  Study  Windows,  p.  3S7. 

2.  According  to  a  regular  order  of  classes  or 
sets. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  bear  all  Us  specific  details  in 
the  memory  if  they  were  not  classically  arranged.  R.  Kcr. 


this  character,  but  also  a  writer  of  Uke  char-  gi^ggjgainess  (klas'i-kal-nes),  n.     [<  classical 


Dr.  Blair. 
Is  anything  further 


acter  in  any  nation 

But,  high  above,  more  solid  learning  shone. 
The  classics  of  an  age  that  heard  of  none. 

Pupe,  Dunciad,  i.  148. 

It  at  once  raised  him  to  the  rank  of  a  legitimate  English 
classic.  ilaenulay. 

2.  A  literary  production  of  the  first  class  or 
rank;  specifieaUy,  in  the  plural,  the  literature 
of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome. 

ruder  the  tuition  of  Mr.  Reynolds  he  was  for  some  time 
instructed  in  the  classics.  Malone,  Sir  J.  Reynolds. 

A  classic  is  properly  a  book  which  maintains  itself  by 
virtue  of  that  happy  coalescence  of  matter  and  style,  tha^ 
innate  and  requisite  sympathy  between  the  thought  that 
gives  life  and  the  form  that  consents  to  every  mood  of 
grace  and  dignity,  .  .  .  and  which  is  something  neither 
ancient  nor  modern,  always  new  and  incapable  of  grow- 
ing old.  Lotcell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  126. 

The  present  practice  of  making  the  classics  of  a  lan- 
guage the  vehicle  of  elementary  giammatical  instruction 
cannot  be  too  strongly  condemned.  When  the  classics  of 
a  language  are  ground  into  children  who  are  incapable 
of  appreciating  them,  the  result  is  often  to  create  a  per- 
manent disgust  for  literature  generally. 

II.  Sweet,  Spelling  Reform  (1885),  p.  13. 

3.  One  versed  in  the  classics — Chinese  classics, 

the  sacred  books  of  the  Chinese.     See  ki 


off'Vora"absTractions",  or  more  impossible'  to  be  classed  classical^  (klas'i-kal),  fl.     [(.classic  +  -al ;  =D. 

A/((.y.s(A((»/.]    1.  Belonging  to  or  associated  with 


with  them  V  UuslmeU,  Nature  and  the  Supernat 

To  class  rightlv  —  to  put  in  the  same  group  tilings  which 
are  of  essentially  the  same  natures,  and  in  other  groups 
things  of  natures  essentially  ditferent  — is  the  fundamen. 
tal  condition  to  right  guidance  of  actions. 

//.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  5. 

2.  To  place  in  ranks  or  divisions,  as  students 
that  are  pursuing  the  same  studies;  form  into 
a  class  or  classes,  as  in  an  educational  institu- 
tion. =Sjti.  1.  C;<i.«,  Classify;  ai-range,  distribute,  dis- 
pose. Claxs  is  the  older  and  less  precise  word ;  it  is 
applied  to  persons  more  often  than  classify.  Classify  is 
used  in  science  rather  than  class,  as  being  more  exact. 

II.   intrans.    To   be    arranged    or   classed. 
[Rare.] 
classable  (klas'a-bl),  o.     l<  class  + -able.     Also 
less  prop.  cla&fMv,  <  class  +  -ilile.']    Capable 
of  being  classed. 

Each  of  tlicai;  [doings  of  individuals]  is  approved  or  dis- 
approved (ui  the  assumption  that  it  is  detiuitely  classalde 
a-s  good  or  bad.  II.  Spencer,  Data  of  Etliics,  §  100. 

class-day  (klas'da),  n.  In  American  colleges, 
a  day  during  the  commencement  season  de- 
voted chietlv  to  exercises  conducted  by  mem- 
bers of  the  graduating  class,  including  orations, 
poems,  etc. 
classes,  «.  Plural  of  elassis  and  of  class. 
class-fellow  (kUis'fel'o),  «.     One  of  the  same 

class  at  scIkhiI  or  college  ;  a  classmate, 
classible  (klas'i-bl),  a.     See  classable. 
classic  (klas'ik),  a.  and  11.     [=  D.  klassiek  (cf. 
G.  f/d.s.si.vc/f  =  Dan.  Sw.  hlassisl:)  =  F.  classiqiic 
=  Sp.  cldxico  =  Pg.  It.  classico,  <  L.  classicus, 
relating  to  the  classes  or  census  divisions  into 
which  the  Roman  people  were  anciently  di- 
vided, and  in  particular  pertaining  to  the  first 
or  highest  class,  who  were  often  spoken  of  as 
classici  (hence  the  use  of  the  word  to  note  writ-  classical-'t,  « 
ers  of  the  first  rank) ;  also,  belonging  to  the  fleet 
(classici,  the  marines :  see  classical'^),  <  classis,  a 
class  (also  a  fleet):  seec/nx«,w.]  I.  «.  1.  Belong- 
ing to  orassociated  with  the  first  or  highest  class, 
especially  in  literature ;  acccjitcd  as  of  the  liigh- 
est  rank ;"  serving  as  a  standard,  model,  or  guide. 
O  Sheridan  '.  if  aught  can  move  thy  pen, 
Let  comedy  assume  her  throne  again  ;  .  .  . 
Give  as  thy  last  memorial  to  the  age 
One  classic  drama,  and  reform  the  stage. 

Byrvn,  Eng.  Hards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 
2.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characteristics  of 
ancient  Greece  or  Rome,  especially  of  their  lit- 
erature and  art ;  specifically,  relating  to  places 


+  -)i(.v.v.]  Same  as  classicality. 
classicism  (klas'i-sizm),  w.  [<  classic  +  -ism ; 
=  F.  cla.ysicisme  =  It.  classieismo.}  1 .  An  idiom 
or  the  style  of  the  classics.— 2.  The  adoption  or 
imitation  of  what  is  classical  or  classic  in  style. 
The  first  [kind  of  verse]  was  tliat  of  an  art-school,  tak- 
ing its  models  from  old  English  poetry,  and  from  the  deli- 
cate classicism  of  Landor  and  Keats. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  4. 

classicist  (klas'i-sist),  n.      [<  classic  +  -ist.] 

1.  One  versed  in  the  classics. 

Hejlie,  the  great  German  classicist,  sheUed  the  peas  for 
his  dinner  with  one  hand,  while  he  annotated  Tibullns 
with  the  other. 

II'.  Matthews,  Getting  on  m  the  W  orld,  p.  229. 

2.  One  who  is  in  favor  of  making  a  study  of  the 
classics  the  foundation  of  education. 

classicize  (klas'i-siz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  classi- 
cized, ppr.  classicizing.  [<  classic  +  -ize.']  To 
render  classic. 

It  (Hfitel  de  Rambouillet)  had  no  doubt  a  very  consider- 
able intiuence  in  bringing  about  the  classicizinij  of  French 
during  the  17th  century.  Hiicyc.  Brit.,  XX.  265. 

classifiable  (klas'i-fi-a-bl),  a.  [<  classify  + 
-able.']     Capable  of  being  classified.  * 

These  changes  are  classifiable  as  the  cu-iginal  sensations 
J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  295. 


-J ..,._.  .  are. 

the  first  or  highest  class  m  literature,  especially  gja,ssific  (kla-sif'ik),  a.  [<  L.  classis,  a  class  (see 
in  literary  style,  (n)  Primarily  and  specifically,  relat-  ^./^^^^^  „),  + -/'('"•S,  making.  <  ^oCCTr,  make.]  1. 
ing  to  Greek  and  Roman  authors  and  orators  of  the  first     jjjgti^guisliiug  a  class  or  classes:  as,  a  claSSifiC 

mark.    [Rare.]  —  2.  Relating  to  classification ; 

classificatory;  taxonomic. 
The  classiiic  value  of  such  features  as  the  color  of  the 

skin,  the  color  and  character  of  the  hair  and  eyes,  the 

shape  of  the  nose  and  lips.  Science.  VI.  626. 

3.  Making,  constituting,  or  l.i.'ing  at  the  foun- 
dation of  classification,  or  of  a  system  of  classi- 
fication. 

All  curators  of  anthropological  museums  must  recognize 
the  following  classific  concepts :  material,  race,  geogiaph- 
ical  areas,  social  organizations,  environment,  structure  and 
function,  and  evolution  or  elaboration.     Science,  IX.  5S4. 


.  In  general,  of  the  first  rank,  or  con-  classification  (klas"i-fi-ka'shon),  «.    [=  G.  c/ns- 
model,  initskind;  ha-v'inginahigh     ,;^-^.„,,v,„  =  D.  l-lassifikctie  =  I'an.  khissifka- 


rank  or  highest  estimation. 

He  [Sheridan]  brought  away  from  school  a  very  slender 
provision  of  classical  learning.  Brouyham,  Sheridan. 

The  chief  end  of  classical  studies  was  perhaps  as  often 
reached  then  [time  of  Josiah  Quiiicy]  as  now,  in  giving  a 
young  man  a  love  for  something  apart  from  and  above  the 
more  vulgar  associations  of  life. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  103. 

(b)  Pertainuig  to  writers  of  the  first  rank  among  the  mod- 
erns ;  constituting  the  best  model  or  authority  as  a  com- 
position or  an  author. 

Mr.  Greaves,  who  may  be  justly  reckoned  a  classical  au- 
thor on  this  subject.  Arbuthnot,  Aiic.  Coins. 

Hence  —  2 

stituting  a  ,  „  - 

degree  the  qualities  which  constitute  excellence 
in  its  kind:  as,  a  c^as.vicfi/ work  of  art. —  3.  Same 
asf/nss(0,  2and3.— 4.  («)Pertainingtoaclass; 
of  the  taxonomic  rank  or  grade  of  a  class. 

Unwilling  to  give  similar c^i*'yu'(i/  characters  to  both  of 
his  primary  divisicms,  Ciesalpinus  has  passed  over  what 
at  first  is  most  striking  in  the  form  of  trees. 

Bees,  Cyc,  Classification. 

(6)  Belonging  to  classification ;  classificatory. 
Mr.  Hammonds  Preface  to  the  American  issue  of  Mr. 
Sandars's  well-known  edition  of  the  "Institutesof  Justin- 
ian "  contains  much  the  best  defence  I  have  seen  of  the 
classical  distribution  of  law. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  365. 

5.  In  some  Reformed  churches,  relating  to  or 

of  the  nature  of  a  classis  or  class.  See  classis,  2. 

And  what  doth  make  a  class-ical  eldership  to  be  a  pres- 

bvtery?  Goodwin,  Works,  IV.  114. 

[<  L.  clas.'iicus,  belonging  to  a 
tlcct  (<  t7((SSi.s  a  fleet,  a  class :  see  c?«.<.s,  «.,  and 
classic),  +  -al.]  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  a 
fleet.     [Rare.] 

Cert.aine  fragments  concerning  the  beginnings,  antiqui- 
ties, and  groufh  of  the  classical  and  warre-like  shipping  of 
this  Island  [England],    llakluyt's  Voyuyes,  To  tlic  Reader. 

classicalism  (klas'i-kal-izm),  «.  [<  classical  + 
-ism.]  1.  A  classic  idiom  or  style;  classicism. 
—  2.  In  art,  attempted  adherence  to  the  rules 
of  Greek  or  Roman  art ;  imitation  of  classic  art. 
We  shall  find  in  it  [Renaissance  architecture]  partly  the 
root,  partlv  the  expression,  of  certain  dominant  evils  of 
modern  times— over-sophistication  and  ignorant  classical- 
ism. Ruskm. 


ific ., 

tion  =  F.  classification  =  Sp.  clasificacion  =  Pg. 
elassificaqao  ="lt.  classificazionc,  <  ML.  classifi- 
catio'in-),  <  classificare,  classify:  see  cUissiJy.l 
The  act  of  forming  a  class  or  of  dividing  into 
classes;  the  act  of  gi-ouping  together  those  be- 
ings or  things  which  have  certain  characters  in 
common;  distribution  into  sets,  sorts,  or  ranks; 
taxonomy.  In  natural  history  classification  has  been 
made  on  two  principles,  distinguished  as  the  natural  and 
the  artificial :  the  former  aiming  to  arrange  all  known 
plants  or  animals  according  to  their  resemblances,  and 
degrees  of  resemblance,  in  the  whole  plan  of  their  struc- 
tui-e ;  the  latter  arranging  them  by  some  one  or  more  point* 
of  resemblance  or  ditference,  as  may  be  most  convenient 
ami  easy,  and  without  regard  to  other  considerations.  1  he 
widest  divisions  in  zoology  are  called  snbkingdoms;  sub- 
kiugdoins  are  divided  into  phyla  or  clas-ses,  classes  into 
orders,  ordei-s  into  families,  families  into  genera,  genera 
into  species,  and  species  into  varieties.  There  are  also 
intermediate  divisions,  as  subclass,  superorder,  suborder, 
subfamily,  etc.  lu  botany  the  same  divisions  arc  used  as 
in  zoology,  except  that  orders  and  families  are  identical, 
and  the  term  phylum  is  not  used.  Sec  animal  kuiydom, 
nndcra/iininf,  aiid  class, 5.—  Crosa-classifl cation, a  clas- 
sificaticm  in  which  thedifferent  clas.ses  arc  subdivided  upon 
a  common  dilferentiating  principle,  so  that  they  arc  not 
suboidinated  to  one  another.  Thus,  the  division  of  the 
population  into  native  and  foreign,  male  and  female,  is  a 
cross-cla.ssilliation.  Such  are  the  clnssiflcnlions  of  chem- 
istry, geomctrv.  logic,  etc.  Closs-rlassilkatioii  violates 
a  canon  of  Arist.'tiiian  logic— Hierarchical  classifica- 
tion, a  classitlcation  in  which  the  snIidivi.si.Mis  of  dilleient 
classes  are  dillcrcnt,  as  was  required  by  Aristotle.  Such 
arc  the  usual  classiHcations  of  botany  and  zoology.— Quin- 
ary "r  quinarian  classification.  See  i;i(i)i«r;;. 
ciassificator  (klas'i-fi-ka-tor),  H.  [NL.  Cf.  op. 
clasijicador.]     A  classifier. 


classiflcatory 

classiflcatory  (klas'i-li-ka-to-ri),  n.  [<  clamfy : 
sec  -/■'/  ami  -<itor>/.'\  Relating  to  or  of  the  na- 
tiu'e  of  elassitication ;  ooucerned  with  classify- 
ing I  classific ;  taxonomic. 

The  da^ijicatori/  scie nci-s. 

Wlienvlt,  Ilist.  Scientific  Ideas,  viii. 

Like  the  sciences  of  zoologj'  and  botany,  tlie  science  of 
philology  is  pre-eminently  a  cUi.tsiJrcatorit  science,  usinj; 
the  nictiioJ  of  comparison  as  its  chief  implciuent  of  in- 
ductive research.  J.  Fi^ke,  Cosmic  Pliilc)s.,  I.  443. 
Classiflcatory  relationsUp  m-  kinsliip,  tlic  confnsion 

UTni-r  tiiL-  >;iiiif  -rin-i-al  \ir\v  and  name  uI  all  niembcrs  of 
tin-  tribe  l»tliiii^irig  lo  tile  same  j^cnt-ratiun.     Monfan. 

J-'ather  Larttan,  whose  "Mceurs  des  Sanvages  Amt^ri- 
qnains"  was  i>nl>Hshed  in  1724,  carefully  describes  among 
the  Iroijnois  and  Hurons  the  system  of  hinship  to  wlncli 
Morgan  has  since  given  the  name  of  clasgijicalory,  where 
the  mother's  sisters  ai-e  reclvoned  as  mothers,  and  so  on. 
Pup.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVI.  103. 

classifier  (klas'l-fi-er), «.  1.  One  who  classifies; 
one  who  constructs  or  applies  a  system  of  clas- 
sification ;  a  taxonomist. 

The  dasiiilieri  of  tins  period  were  chiefly  Fructista  and 
Corollists.  Rej;^,  Cyc,  Classification. 

2.  A  figure,  mark,  or  symbol  used  in  classify- 
ing.— 3.  In  the  Chinese  spoken  language,  one 
of  a  number  of  words  that  serve  to  point  out 
which  one  of  several  things  called  by  the  same 
name  (though  differently  written)  is  intended. 
Also  called  nunu'ratives,  because  of  their  fre- 
quent use  after  numerals. 
Classify  (klas'i-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  classified, 
ppr.  cltissifi/iiiff.  [=  F.  chis.'^ificr  =  Sp.  clasificar 
=  Pg.  clasnificJir  =  It.  clas.s-ific<ire  (cf.  D.  klussi- 
ticereii  =  G.  tUissificircn  =  Dan.  klasmficcrc),  < 
NL.  classifictire,  classify  (cf.  classific),  <  L.  c'l^s- 
sis,  a  class,  +  faccre,  make:  see  class,  v.,  and 
-fij.']  To  arrange  in  a  class  or  classes;  arrange 
or  group  in  sets,  sorts,  or  ranks  according  to 
some  method  foimded  on  common  characteris- 
tics in  the  objects  so  arranged. 

Speal(tng  strictly,  we  form  a  class  when  we  bring  to- 
gether a  collection  of  individuals  held  in  miion  by  the 
bond  of  one  or  more  points  of  community,  and  when  we 
take  care  that  nothing  that  is  destitute  of  the  point  or 
point.s  of  connnuinty  is  adnutted  into  the  class:  we  dax. 
.<i.fu  wluii  \vi-  arrange  cljt-sses  thus  constructed  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  higher  and  lower,  wider  and  narrower. 

II'.  L.  DavUUun,  Jlind,  XII.  t!34. 

The  former  [the  Linnean  system]  is  an  attempt  at  da^si- 
fyinrj  plants  according  to  tlieir  agreement  in  some  single 
characters.  Braiule  and  Cojc. 

Can  he  dasgi/ii  the  currents  of  his  soul  ? 

Buifhiietl,  Sermons  on  Living  Subjects,  p.  44. 
=8yiL  See  daxs,  v.  t. 
dassis  (klas  '  is),  n. ;  pi.  classes  (-ez).  [<  L. 
f /«.«/.<;  see  class,  «.]  1.  Class;  order;  sort; 
specifically,  in  ::o(il.,  a  gi-oup  or  division  of  the 
ta.Mouomic  rank  of  a  class.     [Rare.] 

Yet  there  is  umiviestionably  a  very  large  Classis  of  crea- 
tures in  the  earth  farre  above  the  condition  of  elemen- 
tarity.  Si;-  T.  Unicne,  Vulg.  Err.  (ed.  1646),  ii.  1. 

2.  An  ecclesiastical  judicatory ;  specifically,  in 
the  Reformed  (Dutch  and  French)  churches,  a 
judicatory  corresponding;  to  a  presbytery  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church.     Also  class. 

CtnuHfg  and  synods  may  advise,  but  overrule  they  can- 
not. Bp.  Halt. 

The  meeting  of  the  elders  over  many  congregations  that 
they  call  the  dasftitr.  Gvodmn,  Works,  IV.  114. 

3t.  A  class  in  a  university,  college,  or  school. 

Thcgunerall  houres  aj>iiointed  for  all  the  students,  and 
the  Rpeciall  liourcs  fur  tlieir  own  cltiy.^in. 

yrw  Knijtaiul's  Ftrat  Fnttf.s. 

class-leader  (klas'le'der),  H.     The  leader  of  a 

class  ill  a  Methodist  church.    See  class,  n.,  3  (b). 

classman  (klas'iuan),  II. ;  pi.  classmen  (-men). 

1.  In  the  English  universities,  a  candidate  for 
graduation  in  arts  who  has  passed  an  exami- 
nation of  special  severity  in  one  of  the  depart- 
ments in  which  honors  are  conferred,  and  who 
is  placed  according  to  merit  in  one  of  several 
classes.  .\t  Oxforil  successful  candidates  are  classed  in 
Iwth  the  public  examinations,  in  the  first  in  three  classes, 
in  the  second  (or  llnal  e.vamination)  in  four  classes.  At 
Cambridge  only  graduates  are  classed,  and  they  are  di- 
vided into  three  classes.     See  Iriiiox. 

2.  A  memlier  of  a  class  in  a  college:  used 
especially  in  compounds:  as,  upper-c/as*»jnH, 
lo\\n-rl(i.'<s)ii(in.     See  class,  n.,  3  (a). 

classmate  (klas'mat),  H.  One  of  the  same  class 
at  Kchoiil  (ir  college;  a  class-fellow. 

class-shooting  (klas'sho'ting),  ».  A  mode  of 
target-shoot  lug  in  which  the  comjietitors  arc  di- 
vided into  classes  ac<-ording  to  their  scores,  and 
the  prizes  are  awarded  to  the  best  in  each  class. 

clastic  (klas'tik),  a.  [<  (ir.  h'/aanir,  broken  (< 
K/tdK,  break),  +  -ic;  =  F.  clastit/iic  =  Sp.  clds- 
tico.]  1.  Relating  to  what  may  be  taken  to 
pieces. —  2.  Breaking  up  into  fragments  or  sep- 
arate poit  ions  ;  dividing  into  jiarts;  causing  or 
undergoing  disruption  or  dissolution :  as,  clastic 


1031 

action ;  the  clastic  pole  of  an  ovum ;  a  clastic 
cell. — ^^3.  In  f/rol.,  fragmental:  as,  clastic  rocks; 
clastic  structure.^  Clastic  anatomy.   -Sec  amiinnni. 

clatl  (Mat),  H.  [A  dial.  var.  of  clof^.  Cf.  JILii. 
klattc,  a  shred;  liatiriille,  coarse  wool.]  1.  A 
clot;  a  clod. — 2.  Cow-dung. 

clatl  (klat),  r.  f.;  pret.  and  pp.  clattcd.  ppr. 
clatting.  [<  clat^,  «.;  a  dial,  form  of  <7<//l,  c] 
1.  To  break  clods  in  (a  field). —  2.  To  spread 
dung  over  (a  field). —  3.  To  cut  off  the  dirty 
locks  of  wool  of  (sheep).  [Prov.  Eng.  in  all 
senses.] 

clat^  (klat),  r.  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clotted,  ppr. 
cldttiiii/.  [Cf.  clatter  and  c/os/(l.]  To  tattle. 
[Prov:  Eng.] 

clat^,  c.  and  II.     See  claiit. 

clatcn'^  (klaeh),  v.  and  ii.  A  dialectal  form  of 
clutch. 

clatch-  (klach),  r.  t.  [Sc,  appar.  <  Norw.  klck- 
sa  =  Icel.  klessa,  clot,  daub,  smear.  Cf.  G.  khck- 
seii,  daub :  see  clack,  f.  ]  1 .  To  close  up  with  any 
adhesive  substance. —  2.  To  daub  with  lime. 

clatcll- (klach),  )i.  [<  f7«/(7|3,  c]  1.  Anything 
thrown  for  the  pm-pose  of  daubing.  [Scotch.] 
—  2.  Mire  raked  together  into  heaps  on  streets 
or  roadsides. 

clatch*  (klach),  !'.  t.  [Sc,  also  sklafch.  Cf. 
clatch".'\  To  iinish  (a  piece  of  work)  in  a  care- 
less and  hurried  way;  botch. 

clatch*  (klach),  II.  [<  clatrlfi,  u.]  A  piece  of 
work  done  in  a  careless  way ;  a  botch. 

clatcll*  (klach),  n.  [Appar.  an  aceom.  of  ca- 
lash, q.  v.]  A  carriage  somewhat  similar  to  a 
gig  or  chaise. 

That  Carlyle  and  she  [Mrs.  C]  might  drive  about  as  with 
the  old  datch  at  Craigenpnttock.    Froude,  Carlyle,  I.  143. 

elate  (klat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  elated,  ppr.  clat- 
inij.     [A  var.  of  clatX,  v.']     To  daub. 

clathing  (klath'ing),  n.  A  dialectal  form  of 
clofhiiu/.     Grose. 

clathrate  (klath'rat),  a.  [<  L.  clathratus,  pp. 
of  eliilliriire.  furnish  with  a  lattice,  <  clathri, 
also  eliitni,  <  Gr.  KAyOpa,  a  lattice,  pi.  of  n/.ifipni', 
Attic  form  of  K'/.dOpoi;  a  bar  (see  elitliral),  < 
K'/eieiv,  shut:  see  close'^,  «'.]  In  bot.  and  :oiil., 
latticed;  divided  like  latticework;  specifically, 
in  eiitoin.,  clathrose.    Also  clatliroid. 

Clathrocystis  (klath-ro-sis'tis),  II.  [NL.,  <  L. 
clathri,  lattice  (see  clathrate,  and  cf.  F.  clathre, 
a  kind  of  mushroom),  -I-  Gr.  kI<7ti(,  bag,  swell- 
ing: see  cyst.1  A  genus  of  low,  unicellular  al- 
giB,  growing  in  both  fresh  and  salt  water,  and 
consisting  of  numerous  minute  rose-colored 
cells  embedded  in  mucus,  the  colony  being  at 
first  solid,  but  finally  perforated.  They  are  some- 
times found  upon  fish,  Jivin;:  tlieni  a  red  color,  injuring 
the  quality  of  the  flesh,  and  e\'en  making  it  poisonous. 

clathroid  (klath'roid),  a.  [<  L.  clathri,  lattice 
(see  clathrate),  +  Gr.  tliiof,  shape.]  Same  as 
clathrate. 

A  ciathroid  reticulated  mass  of  threads.     Bp.  Berkeley. 

clathrose  (klath'ros),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *clat1ir()- 
siis.  <  clathri,  lattice :  see  clathrate.]  In  entaiii., 
having  furrows  deeper  than  strife  crossing  one 
another  at  right  angles,  as  the  abdominal  seg- 
ments of  certain  Staiihi/liiiida: 

Clathrosphaerida  (klath-ro-sfer'i-dii),  n.  [il. 

[NL.,  <  L.  clathri,  lattice,  +  sphara,  globe, 
sphere,  -1-  -h/o.]  A  gi'oup  of  animalcules  hav- 
ing a  si)heiical  clathrate  test,  as  in  the  genus 
('lathriiliiia. 

clathrulate  (klatli'rij-lat),  «.  [<  L.  *clathriili 
(dim.  of  clathri,  latticework)  -I-  -ute'^.  Cf.  clath- 
rate.'] Finely  clathrate;  latticeworked  in  a 
siunll  pattern. 

Clathrulina  (klath-rg-li'na),  ii.  [^fL.,  <  L. 
einltiri,  a  lattice  (see  clathrate),  -I-  dim.  -ul-  + 
-iiiii^.]  The  typical  ge- 
71US  of  the  family  Clath- 
ruliiiida;  having  a  glob- 
ular clathrulate  sili- 
cious  shell  and  a  stalk- 
ed l)ody,  and  multiply- 
ing by  spores.  ('.  ele- 
i/iiiis  is  an  examide. 
f'ii  tikfurski/,  1867. 

Clathrulinidse  (klath- 

r(j-liu'i-de),«.7'/.  [NL., 
<  Clathruliiiii  +  -idic] 
A  family  of  anmboid 
protozoans,  typiticd  by 
the  genus  Clatliriiliiia, 
belonging  to  the  group 

llelio^Oa  or  sun-animal-  Clalhrulma  rlrnms, 

,     ,  nighty  inagnmcd. 

Clathrus  (klath'ms),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  clathri, 
lattice:  see  clathrate]     1.  In  hot,,  a  genus  of 


Claudian 

fungi,  belonging  to  the  family  Phalloidei.  The 
n-rejitacle  consists  of  an  ovate  or  globose  network  of 
branehes.  The  spores  arc  prodnceil  ujion  basidia  within 
small  cavities  in  the  branches.  C.  euncelLatus  is  beautiful, 
but  very  fetid.  See  cut  under  baxidium. 
2.  In  zool.,  a  genus  of  mollusks.     Oken,  1815. 

clats  (klats),  n.  pi.  [Cf.  clat^,  n.]  Slops; 
spoon-\-ictuals.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clatter  (klat'er),  V.  [<  ME.  clatereii,  <  AS. 
'cldtrian  (in  verbal  n.  clatruny,  a  clattering), 
=  D.  khitcrcn  =  LG.  kldterii,  kliitcrn,  clatter, 
rattle;  a  frcq.  form  of  an  iuutative  base  "clat 
(cf.  clat'i).  Cf.  clack,  ckqA,  chatter.]  I.  in- 
traiis.  1.  To  make  a  rattling  soimd;  make  re- 
peated sharp,  confused  sounds,  as  when  sono- 
rous bodies  strike  or  are  struck  rapidly  toge- 
ther; rattle. 

Ami  war-pipe,  with  discordant  cry. 
And  cymbal  datterinti  to  the  sky. 
Making  wild  music  bold  and  high. 

Scott,  Marmion,  iv.  31. 
She  saw  ... 

A  huntsman  armed,  .and  clad  in  gown  of  blue. 
Come  datteriuf]  down  the  stones  of  tlie  pass  side. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  215. 

2.  To  talk  fast  and  idly ;  chatter;  rattle  with 
the  tongue. 

Thou  doest  but  clatter.  Spenser,  Shep.  Cal. ,  July. 

But  since  he  must  needs  be  the  loadstar  of  reformation, 
as  some  men  clatter.  MUtnn,  Reformation  in  Eng. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  make  a  rattling  noise  with ; 
cause  to  sound  interruptedly  by  striking  to- 
gether, or  with  or  against  something:  as,  to 
clatter  dishes  or  the  tongs. 

You  clatter  still  your  brazen  kettle.  Swi/t. 

2.  To  utter  glibly  and  in  a  rattling  manner; 
tattle ;  chatter. 

And  the  womene  that  her  herde  speke,  helde  her  for  a 
foole  and  vn-trewe,  and  datered  it  abonte. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  i.  12. 

clatter  (klat'er),  n.  [<  ME.  clater,  clattur,  idle 
talk,  =  D.  klater,  a  rattle;  from  the  verb.]  1. 
A  rapid  succession  of  sharp  sounds;  rattling, 
rapidly  repeated,  and  confused  noises. 

By  this  great  clatter,  one  of  gi-eatest  note 
Seems  bruited.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

I  liave  seen  a  monkey  overthrow  all  the  dishes  and 
plates  in  a  kitchen,  merely  for  the  pleasure  of  seeing  them 
tumble,  and  liearing  the  clatter  they  made  in  their  fall. 

Sit'i/l. 
And  from  the  distant  grange  there  comes 
The  clatter  of  the  thresher's  flail. 

Bryant,  Song  of  the  Sower. 
Clatter  of  brazen  shields  and  clink  of  steel. 

William  Morris.  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  296. 

3.  Idle  gossip;  tattle.   Burns.    [Prov.  Eng.  and 

Scotch.] 
clatterert  (klat'er-er),  n.     [<  ME.  clatcrcr ;  < 
clatter   +   -o'l.]     One  who  clatters  with   the 
tongue  or  gossips  ;  a  chatterer. 

In  yche  company  is  comynly  a  elaterer  of  mowthe, 
Tliat  no  councell  can  kepe,  ne  no  close  t.ilis. 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  11375. 
Even-song  datterers,  with  other  hypocrites. 

Bate,  A  t^'ourse  at  the  Komyshe  Foxe,  fol.  88,  b. 

clatteringly  (klat'f'r-ing-li),  adr.  With  a  clat- 
ter, or  clattering  noise. 

clatting  (klat'ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  clat^,  r.] 
See  extract. 

Tagging  or  clattinri  is  the  removal  of  such  wool  as  is 
liable  to  get  fouled  when  the  sheep  are  turned  on  to  the 
fresh  pastures.  New  Anier.  Farm  Book,  p.  436. 

clatty  (klat'i),  a.  [<  c/«7l,  «.,  +  -!/!.]  Dirty; 
slovenly.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Claude  glass,  Claude  Lorrain  mirror.    See 

mirror. 

claudent  (kla'dent),  a.  [<  L.  claudcn(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  cliuulcre,  shut :  see  clause  and  closed,  v.]  Clos- 
ing or  shutting  up  or  in ;  occludent :  as,  a 
claudent  muscle  (an  ocelusor) ;  the  eyelids  are 
claudent. 

claudetite  (klfi,'de-tit),  «.  Native  arsenic  tri- 
oxid,  occurring  iti  orthorhombie  cr^'stals. 

Claudian  (Ida'di-an),  a.  [<  L.  Claudianus,  < 
Claudius,  a  proper  name,  <  claudus.  lame.]  Of 
or  relating  to  any  one  of  several  distinguished 
Romans  of  the  name  of  (Maudius,  or  to  the  gens 
of  which  they  were  members ;  esjiecially,  re- 
lating to  or  connected  with  the  emperors  of 
that  gens,  Tiberius,  Caligula,  Claudius,  and 
Nero  (A.  I).  14-(iS),  or  (c>  their  epoch:  as,  the 
Claudian  age ;  Claudian  literature ;  the  ( 'laudian 
aqueduct. 

The  face  of  Appius  Claudius  wore  the  Claudian  scowl  and 

sneer, 
.\nd  \i\t\\v  Claxtdian  note  he  cried,  "What  doth  this  rabble 

here?"  Maeaulay,  Virgiina,  iii. 

The  epic  poets  of  the  Flavian  age  present  a  striking  con- 
trast to  the  writers  of  the  Claudian  period. 

Eticyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  337. 


claudicant 

claudicantt  (kla'di-kant),  a,  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
claudicaittc,  <  L.  claudiean{t~).%  ppr.  of  claudi- 
care:  see  chin fiicafe^l  Halting;  limping.  [Rare.] 

claudicatet  (kla'di-kat),  V.  i.  [<  L.  cloudicaius, 
pp.  of  clfintiicair,  limp,  <  claudus,  lame.  Cf. 
c/o.s//i.]     To  halt  or  limp.     Bailey. 

claudication  (kla-di-ka'shon),  71.  [=  F.  clau- 
dication =  Sp.  claudieaciou  (obs.)  =  Pg.  claudi- 
ca^aoj  <  L.  clandicatio{u-),  <  claudicare:  see 
claudicate.']  A  halting  or  limping;  a  limp. 
[Rare.] 

I  liave  lately  contracted  a  .  ,  .  claudication  in  my  left 
foot.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  SO. 

claught  (klacht).  Obsolete  or  dialectal  (Scotch) 
preterit  and  past  participle  of  clatch^. 
The  carlin  claurfht  lier  by  the  rump, 
And  left  poor  Maggie  scarce  a  stump. 

Burns,  Tam  o'  Shanter. 

claught  (klacht),  n.  [See  claughtj  pret.  and 
pp.]     A  catch;  a  hold:  as,  I  took  a  claught  o' 

him.     [Scotch.] 
clause  (klaz),  «.      [<  ME.  clause  =  D.  clause,  < 
OF.  clause,  F.  clause  =  Pr.  clau~a,  <  ML.  clausa^ 
a  clause  (L.  dim.  clausula,  a  clause,  close  of  a 
period:  see  clausule)^  <  L.  clausuSj  pp.  of  cUtu- 
dere,  shut,  close:  see  closed,  i\]    1.  Any  part  of 
a  written  composition,  especially  one  contain- 
ing complete  sense  in  itself,  as  a  sentence  or 
paragraph :  in  modern  use  commonly  limited  to 
such  parts  of  legal  documents,  as  of  statutes, 
contracts,  -^Wlls,  etc.     in  Imv,  the  usual  meaning  is 
some  collocation  of  words  the  removal  of  which  from  the 
instrument  will  leave  the  rest  of  it  intelligible.    It  is  not 
essential  to  the  idea  of  a  clause  that  it  must  itself  be  capa- 
ble of  being  read  as  a  document  if  taken  alone. 
Now  have  I  told  you  schortly  in  a  clause 
Thestat,  tharray,  the  nombre,  and  eek  the  cause 
Why  that  assembled  was  this  compainye. 

Chaucer,  Geti.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  715. 
The  clause  is  untrue  concerning  the  bishop. 

Uooker^  Eccles.  Polity,  ii. 

The  single  important  clause  was  that  which  dechired  the 

throne  vacant.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng. 

2.  A  distinct  stipulation,  condition,  proviso, 
etc.:  as,  a  special  clause  in  a  contract. — 3.  In 
gram.y  one  of  the  lesser  sentences  which  united 
and  modified  form  a  compound  or  complex  sen- 
tence. A  clause  differs  from  a  phrase  in  containing  both 
a  subject  and  its  predicate,  while  a  phrase  is  a  group  of 
two  or  more  words  not  containing  both  these  essential  ele- 
ments of  a  simple  sentence.  The  principal  clause  is  that 
member  of  a  complex  sentence  on  which  others,  called 
depemlent  or  subordinate  clauses,  depend.  The  members 
of  a  compound  sentence  are  coordinate  clauses.  Princi- 
pal and  coordinate  clauses  separated  from  the  remainder 
of  the  sentence  can  by  omission  of  connectives  (conjunc- 
tions or  relatives),  and  addition,  if  necessary,  of  words  from 
other  clauses,  resume  the  form  of  simple  sentences.  De- 
pendent clauses  often  require  further  changes  of  mood, 
tensi.-.  and  pt- rson  to  become  independent  sentences.— As- 
sumption clause,  a  clause  frequently  inserted  in  a  deed 
of  property  subject  to  a  mortgage  or  other  debt,  where- 
by the  grantee  assumes  the  payment  of  the  debt  in  ex- 
oneration of  tile  original  debtor. —  Attestation  clause. 
See  attestati^in.  —  BTighVs  clauses,  pn. visions  in  thu 
Irish  Land  Act,  an  English  stiituti.'  <.t  isTn.  internledto  fa- 
cilitate the  formation  of  a  pi-:i&aiit  pnqirii-tary  by  enabling 
tenants  t«  purchase  their  holdin^^s.  — Clause  of  accruer. 
See  accruer.— Clause  of  devolution,  in  Scots  laiv,  a 
clause  devolving  some  office,  obligation,  or  duty  on  a  party 
in  a  certain  event,  as,  for  example,  on  the  failure  of  another 
to  perform.— Clause  of  retum,  in  Scots  law,  a  clause 
by  which  the  granter  of  a  right  makes  a  particular  dis- 
tinction of  it,  and  provides  tliat  in  a  certaiTi  event  it  shall 
return  to  himself.— Clauses  consolidation  acts,  a  class 
of  English  statutes  coiisulidatini^  or  cninl.iuing  and  con- 
densing into  one  system  oi  g*;neral  application  provisions 
which  had  previously  been  frequently  enacted  in  the  same 
or  varying  fonns,  for  each  of  many  ditferent  Instances, 
persons,  corporations,  or  places.  Such  are  the  Jlailwaif 
ClauJtes  Consolidatiim  Act,  molding  into  one  statute  pro- 
visions usually  inserted  in  special  acts  authorizing  the 
construction  of  railways,  ami  the  Lmn/  r/'/i/vy  C'lnsoUda- 
tion  Act,  a  similar  act  as  to  takinL;  piivatf  jiiupertv  for 
public  use.— Clauses  irritant  ami  resolutive,  in  Scots 
laiv,  clauses  devised  for  limiting  tlic  ri^lit  ..f  an  absolute 
proprietor  in  entails.— Comparative  clause.  See  com- 
jtarafive.— Conscience    clause,      see    onsci^'ncc.—'De- 

rogatory  clause  in  a  testament,  a  st  ntc  me  or  secret 

character  the  knowledge  of  whiih  the  ttstatur  reserves 
Xa)  himself,  with  a  condition  that  no  sulisequent  will 
without  precisely  the  same  clause  shall  be  valid ;  a  pre- 
caution intended  to  guard  against  later  wills  extorted  by 
violence,  etc.  [Scotch.]  — Dispositive  Clause,  in  Scots 
law,  the  clause  of  conveyance  in  any  deed,  by  which  prop- 
erty, whether  heritable  or  movable,  is  transferred,  either 
absolutely  or  in  security,  inter  vivos  or  viortis  causa  — 
that  is,  between  the  living  or  in  contemplation  of  death. 
-Enacting  clause,  the  nuiin  body  or  leading  declaration 
of  a  statute,  conimoidy  beginning.  "Be  it  enacted,"  etc. — 
Interpretation  clause,  in  modern  statutes,  a  clause 
deliiiiiii,' tbL*  mcauing  and  stating  the  iimitations  of  words 
or  i)luases  used  in  the  act.— MOSt  favoied  nation 
clause,  a  clause  often  inserted  in  commercial  treaties 
engasitig  each  party  to  give  the  other,  without  further 
stipulation,  all  the  privileges  wIuLh  are  granted  to  the 
most  favored  nation.  — Saving  clause,  in  a  le^'al  instru- 
ment, a  clause  exempting  something  which  nii^ht  other- 
wise be  subjected  to  the  ojieration  of  the  instrument. 
Hence,  also,  any  statement  or  form  of  wurds  in  restriction 
of  a  previous  statement.—  Shifting  Clause,  the  techiucal 
name  given  by  English  conveyancers  to  a  clauae  in  a  set- 
tlement or  will  prescribing  an  event  upon  the  occm'rence 


1032 

of  which  the  estate  {riven  is  to  shift  from  one  person  to 
another.— Similitude  clause  m-  act,  a  name  sjiveii  to 
set'tion  20  of  tlie  Initt-il  States  taritt  of  1S4'2,  imposing 
dnties  on  articles  liearing  similitude  to  those  enumerated. 

clause-rolls  (klaz'rolz),  n.  pi.  Same  as  close 
rolls.    See  closed,  a. 

clausia,  w.    Phtral  of  clmmum. 

Clausilia^  (klii-sil'i-a),  n.  [NL.,  fern.,  <  clau- 
sitium,  q.  v.]  A  geuus  of  land-snails,  of  the 
family  HeUcidw  (or  Fiqridcc).  The.v  have  a  fusiform 
sinistrad  wliorled  shell,  with  a  small  elliptical  or  p.vriform 
apt'rture,  usually  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  shell  by  a 
constricted  neck,  and  closed  by  an  epiphragm.  There  are 
seviial  liundred  species  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.    Dra- 

clausilia-,  «.     Plural  of  cJausilium. 

Clausiliinae  (kla-sil-i-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [Nil.,  <  Clau^ 
silid^  +  -(■«(('.]  A  subfamily  of  i/(?(C(f/a',  tj^jified 
by  the  genus  Claiisilia,  and  consisting  of  species 
having  an  elongated  pupiform  shell  provided 
^ith  a  clausilium. 

clausilium  (kla-sil'i-um),  n.;  pi.  clausilia  (-ii). 
[NL.,  <  L.  clausus,  closed:  see  clause  and  close'^, 
a.,  and  ef.  Clausilia^.']  A  peculiar  subspiral 
calcareous  appendage  or  lamina  fitting  into  a 
groove  of  the  columella  in  the  molluscous  genus 
ClatfSiUo,  It  ser\'es  as  a  kind  of  door,  and  when  relievetl 
from  pressure  springs  forward  by  an  elastic  ligament  and 
partially  closes  the  aperture  of  the  shell. 

In  Clausilia  a  peculiar  modification  of  this  lid  [hyber- 
naculum]  exists  permanently  in  the  adult,  attached  by  an 
elastic  stalk  to  the  mouth  of  the  shell,  and  known  as  the 
clausilium.  E.  R.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  GOl. 

clausium  (kla'sl-um),  n. ;  pi.  clausia  (-a).    [NL., 

<  L.  cliiKsus,  closed:  see  clause  and  close'^,  a.] 
Same  as  clausilium. 

clausthalite  (kliis'thal-it,  more  properly  klous'- 
tal-it),  H.    \_<Clausthal{seedet.)  +  -ite'^.'i    Lead 
selenid,  occurring  in  granular  masses  of  a  lead- 
gray  color,  found  at  Clausthal  in  the  Harz. 
Claustra,  ».     Plural  of  claustrum. 
claustral  (klas'tral),  a.      [<  ME.  elaustrall  = 
F.  Sp.  Pg.  claustral  =  It.  claustralc,  <  ML.  claus- 
tralis,  <  claustrum,  a  cloister:  see  cloister.     Cf. 
cloistral.}    1.  Relating  to  a  cloister ;  cloistral. 
This  Dunstane  .  .  .  compelled  men  and  women  to  vow 
chastity,  and  to  kepe  claustrate  obedience. 

Bate.  English  Votaries,  i.,  fol.  62. 
How  of  the  Monk 
Who  finds  the  claustral  repimen  too  sliarp 
After  the  first  month's  essay? 

Srowninrf,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  224. 

2.  ResembUng  a  religious  house  in  its  seclu- 
sion;  cloister-like;   secluded Claustral  prior. 

See  prior.—  ClauStral  school,  a  school  within  the  walls 
of  a  monastery. 

claustrophobia  (klas-tro-fo'bi-ii),  )i.  [NL.,  <  L. 
cl((ustruiti,  a  confined  place,  -t-  Gr.  -(pojila,  fear, 

<  <l>oiMadat,  fear.]  In  patliol.,  a  morbid  dread  of 
confined  places,  to  which  hysterical  and  neu- 
rasthenic persons  are  sometimes  subject.  See 
ayoraphohia. 

claustrophobic  (klas-tro-fo'bik),  a.  [<  claus- 
tr<ij)liohia  +  -/'(•.]     Affected  by  claustrophobia. 

claustrum  (klas'tmm),  n. ;  pi.  claustra  (-trii). 
[NL.,  <  L.  claustrum,  a  bar,  bolt,  barrier:  see 
cloister.']  1.  In  anat.,  a  thin  sheet  of  gray 
matter  lying  between  the  extraventricular  or 
lenticular  portion  of  the  corjjus  striatum  of  the 
brain  and  the  island  of  Reil.  See  striatum. —  2. 
In  iciith.,  one  of  the  chain  of  ossicles  or  bonelcts 
of  the  ear,  between  the  vestibule  and  the  air- 
bladder. 

clausular  (kla'zu-lar),a.  [<  L.  clausula  (see  clau- 
sulc)  +  -o)-2.]     Consisting  of  or  having  clauses. 

clausule  (kla'zul),  n.  [=  D.  clausule  =  G.  clau- 
scl  =  Dan.  Sw.  klausul  =  F.  clausule  (obs.)  = 
Sp.  clausula  =  Pg.  clausula  =  It.  clausola,  clau- 
sula, a  clause,  <  L.  clausula,  a  conclusion,  the 
close  of  a  period,  a  clause,  <  clausus:  see  clause,'] 
A  short  or  little  clause.    Bp.  Peacock.    [Rare.] 

Clausure  (kla'zur),  n.  [<  ME.  clausurc  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  clausura  =  G.  clausur,  Iclausur,  an  inclo- 
sure,  cloister,  <  L.  clausura,  an  inclostire  (the 
lit.  sense  'a  closing'  does  not  occur),  <  claudcrc, 
pp.  clausus,  close :  see  closed,  r.,  and  cf.  closure.] 
It.  An  inclosure.  Capyrare,  Chronicle. —  2. 
The  act  of  shutting  up  or  confining;  confine- 
ment.    [Rare.] 

In  some  monasteries  the  severity  of  the  clausure  is  hard 
to  be  borne.  Dr.  A.  Gcddei. 

3t.  In  anat.,  the  absence  of  a  perforation  where 
it  normally  occm-s;  atresia. — 4.  A  clasp  by 
wliich  the  covers  of  a  book  are  held  together." 

claut,  clat-'  (klat,  klat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
clouted,  chitted,  ppr.  clautinf/,  clatti«(j.  [Sc; 
perhaps  connected  with  clai'^  =  clot^,  clod^.  a 
thick  round  mass.]  To  scratch  or  claw ;  rake 
or  scrape  together.     Burns. 

claut,  Clat;'  (klat,  klat),  n.  [Sc,  <  cJaut,  clat^. 
r.  ]    1 .  An  instrtmaent  for  ralang  or  scraping  to- 


clave 

gether  mire,  weeds,  etc. —  2.  What  is  so  scraped 
together;  a  hoard  scraped  together  by  dirty 
work  or  niggardliness. 

Slie  has  gotten  a  coof  wi"  a  claut  o'  siller. 

Burns,  Meg  o'  the  Mill. 

clava  (kla'va),  «. ;  pi.  clavw  (-ve).  [NL.,  <  L. 
Clara,  a  knotty  branch  or  stick,  club,  staff,  cud- 
gel, a  bar,  lever,  a  scion,  graft.]  1.  In  anat., 
the  slender  fibrous  band  forming  the  margin  of 
the  posterior  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  being  the  enlarged  prolongation  of  the 
pos'  -"r  median  column  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
2.  ,.j. ._.  In  zool. :  (a)  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Clavidw.  C.  leptostyla  is  a  beautiful  reddish 
marine  form  occurring  on  the  New  England  coast,  attachecl 
to  seaweeds  about  low-water  mark.  (^)  A  genus  of 
mollusks.  Humphrey,  1797. —  3.  In  entom.,  the 
club-like  form  produced  by  two  or  more  en- 
larged joints  at  the  end  of  the  antennae  in  cer- 
tain insects,  as  the  Clerida.  Such  antennaa  are 
called  clavatc.    See  cut  under  clavate^. 

clavall  (kla'val),  a.  [<  clara,  1,  +  -ah]  Per- 
taining to  the  clava  or  clavate  process  of  the 
brain. 

claval"  (kla'val),  a.  [<  clavus,  4,  +  -al.]  In  en- 
tom., pertaining  to  the  clavus  or  inner  portion 
of  a  hemelytron —  Claval  suture,  in  entam.,  the  su- 
ture dividing  the  corium  from  the  clavus. 

Clavaria  (kla-va'ri-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  clava,  a 
club.]  The  principal  genus  of  fungi  belonging 
to  the  family  Clavariei, 
including  many  spe- 
cies. Their  substance  is 
fleshy,  and  their  form  gen- 
erally cylindrical  or  clavi- 
f(jrm,  simple  or  branched. 
Some  arc  cdil  lie.  One  species 
is  called  "'"".'/  !f"at'S'beard. 

clavariaeform  (kla- 
va'ri-e-foi-m),  a.  [< 
NL.  Clararia  +  L. 
forma,  form.]  Resem- 
bling in  form  fungi  of 
the  genus  C7ararirt.  M. 
C.  Cooke,  Brit.  Ftmgi, 
p.  509. 

Clavariei  (klav-a-ri'- 
e-i),u.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cla- 
raria +  -ei.]  A  family 
of  hymenomycetous 
ftmgi  in  which  the  spore-bearing  area  is  verti- 
cal, covering  the  sides  and  tips  of  the  frondose 
or  stem-like,  simple  or  branching,  fleshy  struc- 
tures of  which  the  fungus  chiefly  consists.  .Also 
called  Vlarati. 

clavatei,  clavated  (kla'vat,  -va-ted),  a.  [< 
NL.  claratus,  <  L.  clara,  a  club:  see  clara.] 
Club-shaped  ;  hav- 
ing the  form  of  a 
club;  growing  grad- 
ually thicker  toward 
the  top ;  claviform. 
—  Clavate  antennae  or 

palpi,  hi  r II f "HI.,  tllosein 
which  the  outer  joints  in- 
crease gradually  in  size, 
forming  aTi  ei'nigated 
club.  —  Clavate  Intes- 
clavate  Antennae.  tine,  a  distended  portion 

of  the  ileum  found  in  a 
few  coleopterous  insects. — Clavate  nucleus,  tlie  group 
of  ganglion-cells  within  the  clava  of  the  brain  on  either 
side. 
clavate^  (kla'vat),  a.  [<  L.  clavatus,  furnished 
with  points  or  stripes,  <  clarus,  a  nail :  see  cla- 
rus.]     Like  a  naU — Clavate  articulation,  gom- 

pilosis. 
Clavatella  (klav-a-tel'ii),  n.     [NL.  (Hincks, 

1S()2),  <  claratu.'i,  club-sfiaped,  -f-  dim.  -ella: 

see  claratc^.]    The  tj-pical  genus  of  tubularian 

hydroids  of  the  family  Claratcllidm. 
Clavatellidse  (klav-a-tel'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  < 

I'larattlta  +  -id<v.]    Aiaxnily ot Uydropolypince, 

rcprosonted  by  the  genus  Claratella. 
clavately  (kla'vat-li),  adv.    [<  claratc"^  +  -lifi.] 

In  a  clavate  manner;  in  the  shape  of  a  club. 
Clai-atdij  swollen.    //.  C.  IToorf,  Fresh-water  .\lgm,  p.  170. 
Clavati  (kla-va'ti),  n.     [NL.,  pi.  of  claratus: 

see  clarati:^'.]     Saine  as  Clavariei. 
clavation^  (klii-va'shon),  n.     [<  clarate^:  see 

-ation.]     The  state  of  being  club-shaped, 
clavation'^  (kla-va'shon),  n.     [<  clarate":   see 

-ation.]     In  anat.,  articulation  in  a  socket,  as 

the  teeth  in  the  sockets  of  the  jaws ;  gomphosis. 
clavelf  (kliXv).     Obsolete  preterit  of  cleared  or 

clcai'e'^. 
clave- (klav),  H.    [Uncertain.]     A  kind  of  stool 

used  by  ship-carpenters. 
clave^t,  «.     [ME.,  <  L.  clai-a.  a  graft,  a  scion,  a 

particular  sense  of  rfatJa,  a  club:  see  clava.]   A 

graft ;  a  scion. 


Ciafaria  iigiila. 
Three  receptacles,  upon  tlie  sur- 
faces of  which  bpores  are  produced. 
(  From  Le  Maout  and  Decaisne's 
"  Traite  general  de  Botanique.") 


clave 

In  March  orenge  is  sette  in  sondry  wyse : 
In  st'de,  in  bough,  in  brandies,  and  in  clave. 

Paltadius,  Husljondlie  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  119, 

claveau  (kla-vo'),  n.  [F. ;  cf.  OF.  davclc, 
diivirckux  (ML.  clareliix),  infected  with  pus- 
tules; prob.  <  ML.  clnrcUus,  tlim.  of  L.  (7«r«.v, 
>  F.  clou,  a  nail,  a  tumor:  see  clavtis.'}  Tho 
sheep-pox.     Lnuihin. 

clavecin  (klav'e-siu),  )(.  [<  F.  darcciti,  dirves- 
siii,  <  It.  ddviccmhalo  =  Sp.  dadcimbalo,  darc- 
cimbaiio  (obs.)  =  D.  klarvcim,  kiavecimbd  = 
MHG.  Uaffdmhd,  G.  davi-imhd,  <  MJ>/fln'- 
cj/mhdUiiii,  ddriciiiihiiliini,  <.  Jj  ddcis  C  _^  air 
=  Sp.  diii-r,  now  Unvr,  etf. :  see  dc/,  diirii!),  a 
key,  +  ci/iiibdiuui  (>  It.  cinihalo  =  Sp.  diiibalo: 
see  ci/iiiO(il),  a  c\^nllal,  tabor,  etc.  Cf.  davi- 
diord'.'l  1.  A  harpsichord. —  2.  The  set  of 
keys  or  levers  by  which  a  carillon  is  played. 

Clavecinist  (klav'e-sin-ist),  n.  [<  davedn  + 
-ist.)  One  who  plays  on  the  clavecin  or  harp- 
sichord.    Brownhiij. 

clavelt  (kla'vel),  n.     Same  as  davij. 

clavellate  (klav'c-iat),  «.  [<  NL.  daveUatus, 
<  'diirdla,  dim.  of  L.  dcwa,  a  club:  see  dava.] 
In  hot.,  prJvided  with  club-shaped  processes; 
clavate. 

clavellated  (klav'e-Ia-ted),  a.  [As  dm-dhifc  + 
-f'/-.]  1.  Made  from  billets  of  wood.— 2.  Same 
as  ditrdliitc — Clavellated  ashes,  potash  an.l  peail- 
asli :  so  termed  from  tlie  billets  of  wood  from  which  they 
arc  obtained  Ijy  Imrniriju'. 

Clavellina  (kUiv-e-li'nii),  n.  [NL.,  <  "davella 
(dim.  of  L.  diira,  a  club)  4-  -iiia'^.']  The  typical 
genus  of  ascidians  of  the  family  ClardUiiida', 
haviug  the  body  divided  into  three  regions.  ('. 
lepndifnriiiis  is  an  example.    J.  C.  Sarigity,  1816. 

clavellinid  (kla-vel'i-nid),  II.  A  tunicate  of 
tho  family  <  lareUiniihv. 

Clavellinidse  (klav-e-lin'i-de),  V.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clavellina  +  -idfc.'i  A  family  of  social  ascid- 
ians, typified  by  the  genus  Clardliiia.  Eai-h  in- 
dividual lias  its  own  heart,  resl)irat'iry  ajiparatus,  and 
dijjestive  organs;  but  each  is  lixed  on  a  f.-ntstalk  wlii.  h 
branches  from  a  common  creeping  stem  or  stolon,  tbrotiuti 
which  a  circulation  takes  place  that  coimeets  Iliem  all. 
They  are  so  transparent  that  their  internal  strurture  can  lie 
easily  observed.     They  propagate  both  by  o\a  and  by  buds. 

Claverlf,  «•  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
dorer. 

claver^t,  r.  i.     [=  Sc  dcrcr,  <  ME.  darercii  =  D. 

ktdicrni,  klcrcreit  =  LG.  lidiicni  —  Dan.  hlarre; 

cf.  Icel.  Idifra,  clamber,   <   Idifd,  climb:   see 

dirv'^,  and  cf.  dimb.'\     To  climb. 

Hwether  the  cat  of  helle  claurede  euer  toward  hire? 

Aiicren  Jiiwie,  p.  15. 
Two  kynges  ware  clymbandc,  and  clnveraruU  one  heghe, 
The  creste  of  the  conipas  they  covette  fulle  serne. 

Morte  Arthuro  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  3325. 

claver^   (kla'ver),  V.  i.      [Cf.  clatter  in   same 
sense.]     To  talk  idly  or  foolishly;  talk  much 
and  at  random.     [Scotch.] 
As  gude  a  man  ...  as  ever  ye  heard  davcr  in  a  pulpit. 

Sailf. 

claver^   (kla'ver),   H.     [<   daver'i,  v-l     1.   An 

idle  story. —  2.  pi.  Idle  talk;  gossip.  [Scotch.] 

I  have  kend  niony  chapmen  neglect  their  goods  to  carry 
clashes  and  clavers  up  and  down,  from  one  country-side 
to  another.  Scott. 

claver*t,  «•     A  shortened  form  of  clavigcr^. 

claves,  «.     Plural  of  clai'i.i. 

clavi,  II.     Plural  of  claru.s. 

claviary  (khiv'i-a-ri),  II.  [<  L.  Claris,  a  key: 
see  c/oc/.w,  <•/</.]  In  music,  a  collective  name 
for  tho  system  of  keys  upon  the  organ,  piano, 
and  similar  instruments.     [Little  used.] 

Claviatur  (klav"i-a-tor'),  11.  [=  Dan.  kldridtur 
=  G.  daridlui;  <  D.  durtdluui;  <  L.  diiri.s;  a 
key:  soo  ddris,  chf.]  1.  The  keyboard  of  a 
pianoforte  or  an  organ. —  2.  A  system  of  fin- 
goring  suitable  for  a  musical  instrument  with 
keys  or  level's. 

clavicembalo  (klav-i-chcm'ba-16),  n. ;  pi.  dmi- 
cmlidh  (-[(i).  [It.:  see  ctarecirt.]  Tho  Italian 
tVirm  of  cldrici/iiihdluiii. 

Olaviceps  (klav'i-sops),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  dava,  a 
club,  -t-  -ccjis,  <  ciijiut  =  E.  Iliad.']  A  genus  of 
liyrciiomycetous  fungi  jiarasitic  upon  the  seeds 
of  various  grasses  antl  sedges.  ('.  purpurea 
produces  the  ergot  of  rye.     See  crfint. 

clavichord  (klav'i-kord),  II.  [=  F.  daricnrdc 
=  S)i.  Pg.  davicordio  =  MLG.  Idiiffkiirdium  = 
MUG.  daricnrdi,  <  ML.  daricorilluiii,  *clari- 
diordiuiii,  <  L.  dads,  a  key,  +  rlmrda,  a  string: 
see  (7c/ and  chord.]  A  musical  instrument  in- 
vented in  the  middle  ages,  and  in  general  use, 
especially  in  Germany,  until  displaced  bv  tlio 
square  pianoforte  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Like  the  pianoforte,  it  had  a  keyboard  and 
a  set  of  string.s  on  a  horizontal  frame;  but  the  tone  was 
produced  by  the  pressure  of  a  brass  "  tangent "  raised  and 


Human  Clavicle,  leftside,  viewed  from 
above. 


1033 

helil  against  the  string,  instead  of  by  the  stroke  of  a  ham- 
mer. 'I'liis  method  of  tone  ]iiodnction  permitted  consider- 
able variation  in  force  and  iininality.  The  compass  of  the 
clavich(»rii  was  oriu'inull,\-  limited  to  "a  few  tones  in  dialoni,- 
sneeessiiiii,  and  the  adxance  to  a  full  ehromatie  scab-  \va« 
niaiie  gradually.  TuiiniL:  in  eiplal  temperament  was  not 
established  until  toward  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 

clavicitherium  (klav"i-si-the'ii-um),  II.;  pi. 
daricitlieria  (-a).  [NL.,  <  L.  Claris,  a  key,  + 
citliara,  a  cithara,  guitar.]  An  old  musical  in- 
strument of  which  little  is  known,  probably  a 
kind  of  harjisichord,  having  the  strings  stretch- 
ed upon  a  vertical  frame,  as  in  an  upright  piano- 
fiirte.     Also  written  ddrici/tlirriiim. 

clavicle  (klav'i-kl),  II.  [=  F.  dariculc  =  Sp. 
dariculd  =  Pg.  chiricula  =  It.  daricold,  <  XL. 
davicula,  a  special  use  of  L.  daricula,  a  small 
key,  a  tendril,  dim.  of  Claris,  a  key:  see  Claris.'] 
1.  The  collar-bone,  forming  one  of  the  ele- 
ments of  the  pectoral  arch  in  vertebrate  ani- 
mals. In  man  and  sundry  quadrupeds  there  are  complete 
elavielea  or  collar-bones,  each  joined  at  one  end  to  the 
scapula  or  shoulder-bone,  ami  at  the  other  to  the  sternum 
.^  or   breast-bone.      In 


many  quadrupeds  the 
clavicles  are  absent  or 
rudimentary,  while  in 
birds  they  are  united 
in  a  single  f.u-ked 
piece,  jio]nilarly  call- 
ed the  liiirrilthntnilil 
or  wishbone.  In  many  vertebrate.s  below  birds  clavicles 
are  recognized,  but  their  homology  is  not  alw.ays  clear. 
The  human  clavicle  is  by  some  considered  to  be  composed 
of  its  body,  or  clavicle  proper,  with  a  mesoscapular  seg- 
ment or  acromial  epiphysis,  a  precoracoid  or  sternal  epi- 
physis, and  an  omosternuni,  or  interarticular  tibrocarti- 
lage  ;  Ijiit  this  view  is  not  generally  adopted.  See  also  cut 
under  slt-rletoi). 

2.  In  hot.,  a  tendril.     [Rare.] 
clavicorn  (klav'i-kom),  a.  and  >i.     [=  F.  dari- 
ciiriie,  <  NL.  daricoriiis,  <  L.  dava,  a  club,  + 
ciiruii  =  E.  horn.]     I.  a.  Having  clavate  an- 
tennro ;    specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
t'laricnniia. 
II.  II.  A  member  of  the  Claricornia. 
clavicornate  (klav-i-kor'niit),  a.     [<  clavicorn 

+  -dlc^.]  Same  as  clavicorn. 
Clavicornia  (klav-i-kdr'ni-ii),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
ncxit. -p\.  oi  daricoriiis  :  seedarieorn.]  A  group 
of  Coleoptera  or  beetles  having  the  fourth  and 
fifth  tarsal  joints  not  connate,  the  first  ventral 
segments  visible  for  the  entire  breadth  (except 
in  riii/sodidic),  the  antennae  clavate  or  capitate 
(very  rarely  serrate),  and  the  club  at  tho  end 
of  these  fm'nished  with  from  2  to  5  joints.  The 
species  are  either  terrestrial  or  aquatic,  living  mostly  on 
carrion,  though  some  are  found  on  plants.  Most  of  the 
claviconis  are  known  as  Xecrophaiia. :  bnrying-bcetles  ami 
bacon-beetles  are  examples.  .Speciesof  ileteroccrcus,  Par- 
11".^,  Irf'iriifi.^us.  etc.,  are  aquatic  forms. 
clavicula  (kla-vik'u-la),  n. ;  pi.  clavicitlce  (-le). 
[NL. :  see  clavicle.]  The  clavicle  or  collar- 
bone. 

Numerous  Vertebrates  possess  a  claeifida,  or  collar- 
bone. 'Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  3.'). 

clavicular  (kla-\-ik'u-l!ir),  a.      [<  daricula  + 
-(((■-.]    Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  or  collar-bone. 
Clavicular  scute,  in  Cliehwia,  the  cliivicularium  or 
■ '-Ii"ri. 

Clavicularia  (kla-vik-u-la'ri-a),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
<  cldviruld  +  -aria.  Cf.  ddviculariiim.]  A 
subtribo  of  dictyouine  hexactinellid  siUcious 
sponges  with  radially  situated  clavula;. 

clavicularium  (kla-vik-ii-la'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  cla- 
nniliivia  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  daricula  (see  davidc)  + 
-dviuiii.]  (_)ue  of  the  anterior  lateral  paired 
pieces  of  the  plastron  of  the  chelonians;  the 
clavicidar  scute  or  so-called  clavicle  of  a  tur- 
tle :  called  rjiistrrnum  by  some  authors,  and  cjii- 
plastroii  by  Huxley.  See  cpiplastron,  and  cut 
under  jildstriiii. 

claviculate  (kla-vik'u-lat),  a.  [<  daricula  + 
-dlr^.]     Having  clavicles. 

claviculus  (kla-vik'u-lus),  n. ;  pi.  dariculi  (-li). 
[XL.,  ilini.  cif  L.  daris,  anail:  see  cliiru.s.]  One 
of  the  perforating  fibers,  descril.ied  by  Sharpoy, 
jiassing  through  the  lamella!  of  bone  at  right 
angles,  as  if  to  fasten  them  together. 

clavicylinder  (klav-i-sirin-der),  n.  [<  L.  Claris, 
a  key,  +  ciilindrus,  a  cylinder.]  A  musical 
instrument  invented  by  Chladui  in  1799,  con- 
sisting of  a  graduated  set  of  glass  tubes  or 
cylinders,  which  were  moisteneil,  revolveil  li>' 
a  pedal,  and  set  in  vibration  by  clotli-covereil 
levers  (iresHcil  against  them  by  keys.  The  com- 
pass was  about  four  octavos. 

clavicymbalum  (klav-i-sim'ba-lum),  «.;  pi. 
ddviciiiiibdlii  i-V.i).    [ML. :  see  c&»ecra.]    Same 

as  hdrjisirhnrd. 
clavicvtherium,  ".     Seo  daricitherium. 
Clavidae  (klav'i-do).  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Chird.  2  (d). 

+  -id(c.]  A  familyof  H!idroiiolijiiiiia;ty\>iliodhy 


clavotrapezius 

the  genus  Clara,  which  form  colonics  of  similar 
indi\'idtials,  all  maturing  sexual  cells  on  hollow 
tentacular  processes. 
clavier  ( kla-ver' ),  n.  [=  D.  Idavier  =  G.  doner, 
hldvicr  =  Dan.  lldver  =  Sw.  Marer,  <  F.  clavier, 
the  keyboard,  <  L.  clavis  (>  F.  dcf:  see  clef), 
a  kej':  see  clavis,  clef.]  1.  A  clavichord,  or, 
more  rarely,  a  harpsichord. —  2.  A  pianoforte. 

—  3.  The  keyboard  of  a  clavichord,  harpsi- 
chord, pianoforte,  organ,  or  similar  instru- 
ment. 

claviform (klav'i-form),  a.  [Also  improp.  clara-- 
forin  ;  =  F.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  daviforine,  <  clara,  a  club, 
+  forma,  shape.]  Having  a  clavate  form;  club- 
shaped:  as,  a  clariform  antenna. 

clavigerl  (klav'i-jer),  n.  [Also  eontr.  darer  ; 
=  Pg.  It.  clarif/ero,  <  L.  davigcr,  <  L.  clavis,  a 
key,  -t-  gcrcre,  bear.]  1.  One  who  keeps  the 
keys,  as  of  a  room. 

The  prince  of  that  bottomless  pit  whereof  they  were  the 
clamf/ers.        Christian  lieliffion's  Apjieat  to  Jieason,  p.  58. 

Hence  —  2.  A  custodian  of  the  treastiry,  rec- 
ords, or  mimiments  of  a  corporation.     [Eng.] 

The  Clnvcrs  [clavigers]  are  two  aldermen  and  two  couii- 
cilmen,  wdio  have  the  custody  of  the  city  [Norwich]  chest, 
which  has  two  locks  ;  each  claver  has  a  key. 

Dlunicip.  Corp.  lieports  (1835),  p.  2-163. 

claviger^  (klav'i-jer),  n.  [=  F.  davigere,  <  L. 
davigcr,  <  clara,  a  club,  -i-  gerere,  bear.]  If. 
Literally,  one  who  has  a  club;  a  club-bearer. 

—  2.  leap.]  [NL.]  In  f«?o»i.,  a  genus  of  clavi- 
corn beetles,  of  the  family  I'selapli  ida:  C.  testa- 
ecus  is  a  wingless  European  species  with  con- 
nate elytra.  rrei/ssler,'n90. — 3.  Icaji.]  [XL.] 
In  conch.,  a  genus  of  gastropods.  Baldeinan, 
1S42. 

clavigerous  (kla-vij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  clariger 
(t^ee  davigcr'^)  + -ous'."]    Bearing  a  key.    Clarke. 

clavipalp  (klav'i-palp),  a.  and  /).  [<" NL.  clavi- 
jialpus,  <  L.  clara,  a  club,  +  NL.  puljius,  a  feel- 
er: see  jtal^riis.]  I.  a.  Having  clavate  maxil- 
lary palps ;  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Cliiripalpi. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  family  Claripalpi. 

Clavipalpi  (klav-i-pal'pi),  H.  pt.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
claripiilinis:  yicediiri/idlp.]  In  Latreille's .system 
of  classification,  the  seventh  family  of  tetrame- 
rous  Coleoptera  or  beetles,  now  retained  as  a 
superfamily  of  the  suborder  Tctrainera,  con- 
taining the  families  lirotylidw  and  Langnriida; 
characterized  by  compression  and  clavation  of 
the  last  three  joints  of  tlie  antennaj  and  a 
broadly  transverse  last  joint  of  the  maxillary 
palps. 

clavis  (kla'vis),  H. ;  pi.  dares  (-vez).  [L.  daris 
(=  Gr.  ft/f /f.  Dor.  K?.aii;),  a  key,  connected  with 
daii-dere  =  Gr.  KAtieiv,  shut,  close :  see  closed, 
v.,  and  cf.  slot,  from  the  same  ult.  root.  Henco 
ult.  dcf,  dariclc,  eondarc,  etc.]  A  key;  specifi- 
cally, a  key  to  or  an  aid  to  the  understanding  of 
something  difficult,  as  a  cipher,  or  the  study- 
of  a  foreign  or  classic  author  in  his  own  lan- 
guage. 

If  it  had  been  necessary  we  should  have  construed  it 
into  the  most  latent  sense,  Christ  liiniself  wouhi  have 
given  a  clavis,  and  tauglit  the  church  to  milock  so  great  a 
secret.  Jei:  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  307. 

clavo  (klii'vo),  n.     [Sp.,  lit.  a  nail,  spike,  <  L. 

clavux,  a  nail:  see  darus.]     In  mining,  a  bunch 

of  rich  ore.     [Mexico.] 
clavodeltoid  (kla-vo-del'toid),  a.  and  >i.     I.  a. 

Attached  to  the  clavicle  and  haviug  the  cliar- 

acters  of  the  deltoideus:  as,  the  cldvoddtoid 

muscle, 
II.  /(.  The  olavodeltoideus. 
clavodeltoideus  (kla"v6-dol-toi'de-us),  H. :  pi. 

ddriiililtiiiilei  (-i).  [XL.,  <  cldv{iciild)  +  deltoi- 
deus.] A  muscle,  corresponding  to  the  clavic- 
ular portion  of  the  human  deltoideus,  extend- 
ing in  some  animals  from  tho  clavicle  to  tho 
ulna,  iilong  the  lower  border  of  the  fore  leg. 

clavola  (klav'o-la),  »i. ;  pi.  (■/«(■»/«■  (-le).  [XL., 
dim.  of  L.  dara,  a  club.]  In  cntoiii.,  the  club 
or  expanded  leriniual  portion  of  an  insect's  an- 
tenna, whether  it  is  clavate,  lamellate,  or  capi- 
lale. 

clavolet  (klav'o-let),  «.  [<  davola  +  dim.-ct.] 
In  cntiiin.,  the  club-shaped  end  of  the  antennas 
of  certain  beetles,  as  Claricornia. 

clavomastoid  (kla-vo-mas'toid),  a.  and  «. 
Saine  MS  rlidoiiiasloid. 

clavomastoideus  (kla"v6-mas-toi'de-us),  ». ; 
pi.  daroiiidstoidei  (-i).  [XL.,  <  clav{icula)  + 
mastotdi  us.]     Same  as  clidomastdideiis. 

clavotrapezius  (kla  "v6-tra-pe'/,i-us),  n. ;  pi. 
cldviitrdpi :ii  (-1).  [XL.,  <  dar{icula)  +  trape- 
zius.]    .\i\  anterior  or  cervical  portion  of  tho 


clavotrapezlus 

trapezius,  in  special  relation  -nith  the  clavicle, 
which  in  some  animals  is  quite  distinct,  extend- 
in;;  from  the  occipital  region  to  the  clavicle. 
clavuJa  (klav'u-la),  II. :  pi.  clavulir  (-le).  [NL., 
dim.  of  L.  clai'a,"<i  club.]  1.  In  hot.,  the  elon- 
gated clavate  portion  of  the  receptacle  in  cer- 
tain fungi. —  2.  In  C'liil. :  («)  One  of  the  ciliated 
clavate  seta;  or  knobbed  bristles  found  on  the 
fascioles  of  sea-urchins,  as  spataugoids. 

Ill  the  Spatangidte  there  are  peculiar  bands  upon  the 

upper  sui-face,  the  fascioles  or  seniitie.  upon  which  .  .  . 

knobbed  bristles  with  active  cilia  {claviilce)  are  distributed. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I-  296- 

(6)  In  sponges,  a  rod-like  spicule  pointed  at  one 
end  and  having  a  knob  or  disk  at  the  other;  a 
tylotate  or  knobbed  rhabdus.     JT.  J.  Sollas. 
Also  clanile. 

ClavTllarial  (klav-u-la'ri-ft),  n.  [KL,,  <  cla- 
riiUi  +  -aria  (fem.  sing.).]  The  typical  genus 
of  C/iin(lai-ii(l(e.     Qiioij  ami  Gaimard. 

Clavularia-  (klav-u-la'ri-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
clavula  +  -aria  (neut.  pi.).]  In  SoUas's  classi- 
fication of  sponges,  a  tribe  of  dietyonine  hexac- 
tineUidan  Silici-^pongiw,  ha\'ing  txncinate  spic- 
ules in  the  form  of  clavulse,  represented  by 
the  single  family  Farreida: 

Clavulariidse  (klaVu-la-ri'i-de),  n.jil.  [NL.,  < 
Chnularia^  +  -iV/<r.]  A  family  of  polyps,  named 
from  the  genus  Clavularia.  Also  Claiulariada:. 
J.  E.  Gray,  1840. 

clavTlle  (klav'ul),  n.    Same  as  clavula. 

clavus  (kla'\-us),  n. ;  pi.  clavi  (-\i).  [L.  (ilL. 
NL.)  elavus,  a  naU,  a  com,  a  tumor,  a  purple 
stripe  on  the  tiuiica.  etc.,  prob.  from  same  root 
as  clavis,  a  key.  Cf .  E,  clove*  and  c/o_i/l,  both  ult. 
<  L.  clavus.'\  1.  In  costume:  {a)  [L.]  In  Earn, 
antiq.,  a  vertical  stripe  or  band  of  purple  color 
in  the  tissue  of  the  timic.  Senators  were  dis- 
tinguished by  the  broad  stripe  or  laticla\TJs; 
knights  and  others  wore  the  narrow  stripe  or 
angusticlavus.  See  laticlace  and  angusticlave. 
(h)  [LL.  ML.]  Under  the  Byzantine  empire 
and  in  church  vestments,  (1)  a  plain  border; 
(2)  a  round  spot  supposed  to  resemble  a  nail- 
head,  used  chiefly  in  groups  or  clusters  at  the 
edge  of  the  stuff,  forming  a  border. —  2.  [NL.] 
A  gi-ain  of  rye,  or  other  cereal  or  grass,  affected 
with  ergot :  applied  to  the  immature  or  sclero- 
titmi  stage  of  the  fungus,  which  was  formerly 
known  as  Hclerotium  darus. —  3.  [NL.]  In  pa- 
thol.,  a  pain  in  the  head 
limited  to  one  spot,  as  if  a 
nail  were  being  driven  in. 
— 4.  [NL.]  Inf«to»(.,the 
nail;  the  interior  basal 
part  of  the  hemielytrum 
of  a  heteropterous  insect. 
It  is  generally  of  a  somewhat  dilferent  texture  from  the 
rest  of  the  corium,  and  in  repose  it  is  partially  or  entirely 
covered  by  the  scutellum  and  border  of  the  pronotum. 

clavyt  (kla'vi),  ?i.;  pi.  claries  (-viz).  [Origin 
tmcertain.]  In  arch.,  a  mantelpiece.  Also 
called  clavel. 

The  glory  whereof  [alabaster]  appeareth  especially  in 
the  workemanship  betwixt  the  c/arie  of  the  chimney,  and 
the  roofe  of  the  chamber.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  43. 

claw  (kla),  71.  [<  'ME.  claw,  clau  (also  dee,  cle), 
pi.  dnwes,  cloiccs  (also  decs,  clecn),  <  AS.  clau-u 
or  ddwu  (not  *cld),  pi.  clawa,  clawe,  claicu  (also, 
rarely,  pi.  cled,  cleo),  a  claw,  hoof,  =  OS.  klawa 
=  OFries.  llewe.  Fries,  klauwe  =  T>.  klaauw  = 
OHG.  chlaua,  chldwa,  chlda,  doa,  MHG.  Kidice, 
kid,  G.  klaue,  dial,  kid,  kldw,  klou,  kloa,  =  Icel. 
kid  =  Sw.  Dan.  klo,  a  claw.  See  the  verb.]  1. 
In  ::i>dl. :  («)  A  sharp,  hooked,  homy  end  of  the 
limb  of  a  mammal,  bird,  reptile,  or  other  ani- 
mal; a  pointed  and  especially  a  curved  n.iil  of 
a  vertebrate,  consisting  of  thickened  aud  har- 
dened epidermal  tissue,  like  horn,  borne  usual- 
ly on  a  bony  basis  or  core ;  technically,  an  un- 
guis, as  distinguished  from  a  hoof  or  tingula. 
(6)  A  sharp,  hooked  end  of  a  limb  of  an  animal, 
of  whatever  character.  (<•)  The  whole  leg,  foot, 
or  other  appendage  of  certain  animals,  termi- 
nating in  a  sharp  hooked  end  or  in  a  pincer-Uke 
extremity;  a  chela,  cheliped,  or  chelieera,  as 
in  insects,  arachnidans,  crustaceans,  etc.  See 
cuts  under  clicla^,  chelieera,  and  scorpion,  (d) 
Some  i)art  of  an  animal  resembling  or  likened 
to  a  claw. — 2.  Figm'atively,  the  human  hand; 
hence,  in  the  plural,  grasp;  clutch;  hold;  as, 
to  get  one's  claus  on  a  thing. 

What's  justice  to  a  man.  or  laws, 
That  never  comes  within  their  c/air«? 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

3.  In  meeh.,  some  part  of  a  tool  or  tackle  re- 
sembling a  claw:  as,  the  date  or  cleft  end  of 
a  hammer,  used  in  drawing  out  nails;  the  claw 


Claw. 
Petal  of  a  cni- 
ciferous       llowcr 
ithe  wallflower;. 


Wing-case  of  jVepa  iinerea. 

a, clavus;  ^.corium;  c.ap. 

peodix ;  d,  membraDC. 


1034 

of  a  crowbar;  the  claw  of  a  grapnel, —  4.  In 
hot.,  the  narrow  base  of  a  petal,  especially  when 
it  is  long,  as  in  the  pink  and  wall- 
flower.—  5.  In  locksmithing,  a  spur 
or  talon  which  projects  from  a 
bolt  or  tumbler — Artery-claw.  See 
aruni. —  Crab's  claws.  -See  craU^. — 
Devii's  claw  \naut. ),  :i  verj"  strong  hook 
and  chain  used  as  a  stopper  for  a  chain 
cable.— Retractile  claws,  claws  which 
may  be  retracted  and  protruded  by  ap- 
propriate muscular  mechauisni,  as  in  the 
cat  family.  Claws  not  so  disposed  are 
termed  non-refractile. 

claw  (kla),  v.  [<  ME.  clawen, 
doireii,  <  AS.  claician  (rare)  =  D,  klaauwen  = 
MLG.  klcieu  =  LG.  kieicii,  klaucn  =  OHG.  kld- 
wean,  G.  klauen,  klaucn  =  Dan,  kid,  dial,  klaa,  = 
Sw.  kid  =  Icel.  reflex,  kloa-sk,  claw,  scratch: 
all  weak  verbs,  from  the  noim.  The  Icel.  kid 
(strong  verb,  pret.  kid,  pp.  kleginn),  scratch, 
rub,  is  perhaps  not  related.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
tear,  scratch,  pull,  or  seize  with  or  as  if  with 
claws  or  talons. 

But  age,  with  his  stealing  steps, 
Hath  ctaw'd  me  in  his  clutch. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1,  song  (Globe  ed.). 

Like  wild  beasts  shut  up  in  a  cage,  to  claw  and  bite  each 

other  to  their  mutual  destruction.     Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

2.  To  scratch ;  relieve  by  or  as  if  by  scratch- 
ing ;  scratch,  as  an  itching  part,  with  intent  to 
relieve  irritation. 
They  [ben]  counseiloiu-s  of  kinges ;  Crist  wot  the  sothe, 
Whou  [how]  they  [cun-y]  kinges  A  her  back  claweth! 

Piers  Plouiimns  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  36.1. 

I  clawe,  as  a  man  or  beest  dothe  a  thjTig  softely  with  his 
nayles.     Ctawe  my  backe,  and  I  will  clnwe  thy  toe. 

PaUgra  ve. 
The  French  king  neither  liking  of  his  errant,  nor  yet  of 
his  pompous  speech,  said  somewhat  sharply,  I  pray  thee, 
good  fellow,  clawe  me  not  where  I  itch  not. 

Puttenhajn,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  228. 

Hence — 3t.  To  fawn  on. 

Rich  men  they  claw,  soothe  up,  and  tlatter ;  the  poor 
they  contemn  and  despise.    Holland,  tr.  of  Plutai-ch,  p.  13. 

4.  To  make  or  affect  hy  the  use  of  a  claw  or 
claws  of  some  sort:  as,  to  claw  a  hole  in  a 
carpet ;  to  claw  up  a  heap  of  dirt ;  to  claw  the 
leaves  away — To  claw  away*.  Same  as  to  claw 
of,  (<>). 

The  jade  Fortune  is  to  be  claw'd  awaif  for 't,  if  you  should 
lose  it.  Sir  R.  VEstranrje. 

To  Claw  it  oflft,  to  escape  the  consequences  of  an  act ;  get 
out  of  difficulties. 

Ant.   You  mistake  the  weapon  :  are  you  not  hurt? 

Mart.  A  little  scratch;  but  I  shall  claw  it  of  well 
enough.  Fletcher  and  KowUy,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  v.  2. 

To  Claw  offt.    (rt)  To  rail  at ;  scold. 

Mr.  Baxter  .  .  .  claws  of  the  Episcopal  party  as  a  set 
of  Cassantli'ian  priests.  Bp.  Nicholson,  To  Sir.  Yates. 

(Ji)  To  get  rid  of. 

A  thousand  pound  to  a  penny  she  spoil  not  her  face,  or 
break  her  neck,  or  catch  a  cold  that  she  may  ne'er  claw 
of  again.  Dekker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  iii.  2. 

To  claw  on  the  hack*,  to  pat  approvingly.— To  claw 
on  the  gallt,  to  rub  the  ^vrong  way  ;  irritate. 

n.  intrans.  1.  Xaut.,  to  beat  to  windward, 
in  order  to  avoid  falling  on  a  lee  shore  or  on 
another  vessel:  with  off;  hence,  figuratively, 
to  get  off;  escape:  as,  to  claw  off  trora  an  em- 
barrassing situation. — 2.  To  fawn;  flatter. 

Here  [in  Spain]  it  is  not  the  Stile  to  claw  and  compli- 
ment with  the  King,  or  idolize  him  by  Sacred  .Sovereign, 
and  Most  Excellent  Majesty.       Hoivell,  Letters,  I.  iii.  10. 

clawbac^  (kla'bak),  n.  and  a.  [<  claw,  v.,  + 
obj.  hack^,  ».]  I.  «.  If.  Literally,  one  who 
claws  the  back;  hence,  one  who  fa  mis  on  an- 
other; a  sycophant;  awheedler.  Mir.  for  Mags. 
These  nattering  clawbacks  are  original  roots  of  all  mis- 
chief. Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1640. 
Parasite  [¥.],  a  Parasite,  a  trencher-friend,  ...  a  claw- 
back,  flatterer,  soother,  smoother  for  good  cheer  sake. 

Cot  grave. 
2.  Same  as  hack-scratcher,  1. 
Il.t  a.  Flattering,     Bp.  Hall. 
clawbackt  (kla'bak),  V.  t.    [<  dawhack,  «.]    To 
f:iwn  on  :  currj'  favor  with.     Warner. 
claw-balk  (kla'bak),  «.     A  balk  or  beam  used 
in  making  floating  bridges.     See  extract. 

Each  two  men  carrying  a  claw-balk,  or  timbei-s  fitted 
with  a  claw,  one  of  which  held  the  gunwale  of  the  tM>at, 
the  other  the  shore  abutment.     The  'Ccnlunt,  XXIX.  2S)- 

claw-bar  (kla'bSr),  »,  A  hand-bar  with  a  bent 
ela  w-shaped  point  for  drawing  spikes  from  raU- 
road-ties. 

clawboardt,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  eUiphonrd. 

clawed  (klad),  a.  [<  claw,  n.,  +  -cd^.]  Fur- 
nished with  claws:  unguiculate:  in  --<«'</.,  spe- 
cifically distinguished  from  ungulate,  OT  hoofed  : 
as,  chiwed  quadrupeds, 

claw-foot  (kla'fiit),  n.  and  a.  I.  n.  A  foot,  as 
of  a  piece  of  furniture,  carved  in  wood  or  cast 


clay 

in  metal  in  the  shape  of  the  foot  of  a  bird  or 
beast  of  prey. 

II.  II.  Having  claw-feet:  as,  a  (•/nir-/«o^table. 

claw-hammer  (kla'ham'er),  H.  1.  A  hammer 
ha^ng  one  end  cleft  or  divided  into  two  claws, 
for  use  in  thawing  nails  out  of  wood. — 2.  A 
dress-coat ;  a  swallow-tailed  coat :  so  called 
from  tlie  shape  of  the  tail.     [CoUoq.  or  slang.] 

claw-hand  (kla'hand),  n.  In  pathol..  a  hand 
in  which  the  wrist  and  metacarpophalangeal 
joints  are  extended  whUe  the  interphalangeal 
joints  are  flexed :  due  to  paralysis  of  the  lum- 
bricales  and  interossei  muscles. 

claw-joint  (kla'joint),  M.  1.  In  anat.,  the  ter- 
minal or  ungual  phalanx  of  a  digit  which  bears 
a  claw  or  nail ;  a  rhizonychiuni.  in  those  cases 
where  a  claw  is  w  ell  developed,  as  in  a  beast  or  bird  of 
prey,  the  claw-joint  furnishes  a  bony  core  to  the  claw, 
2.  In  entom.,  the  last  joint  of  an  insect's  tarsus, 
the  one  to  which  the  ungues  or  claws  are  at- 
tached. 

clawker  (kla'ker),  n.  [Prob.  a  var.  of  dial. 
ehitclier  or  eleuker  for  duteher,  <  clutch^  or  its 
variants.]  In  a  knitting-machine,  the  feed- 
pawl  or  hand  of  a  ratchet. 

claw-sick  (kla'sik),  a.  Suffering,  assheep,  from 
foot-rot  or  claw-sickness. 

claw-sickness  (kla'sik'nes),  11.  Foot-rot,  a 
disease  in  cattle  and  sheep. 

claw-'Wrench  (kla'rench).  H.  A  wrench  having 
a  loose  pivoted  jaw  and  a  relatively  fixed  one, 
so  arranged  as  to  bite  together  when  they  are 
made  to  grip  an  object. 

clay  (kla),  H.  and  a.  [<  ME.  day,  cley,  del,  < 
AS.  cla:g  =  OFries.  klai  =  MD.  kleye,  D.  klei  = 
MLG.  LG.  klei  (>  G.  klei)  =  Dan.  kla^g,  clay;  re- 
lated through  dial.  var.  dag  (see  elag^,  claggy) 
to  clog,  q.  V. ;  and  perhaps  ult.  to  LL.  gltis, 
L.  gluten  (>  E.  glue,  gluten,  q.  v.),  to  Gr.  -/'/-oiog, 
}  '/ma,  sticky  oil,  gum,  j  '/ivri,  -,  '/.ijvTj,  gum,  } ?./a, 

flue,  and  to  OBulg.  glina,  clay,  glenu,  slime.] 
.  «.  1.  The  material  resulting  from  the  de- 
composition and  consequent  hydration  of  the 
feldspathic  rocks,  especially  "rrauite  and  gneiss, 
and  of  the  crystaUine  rocks  in  general.  As  thus 
formed,  it  almost  always  contains  more  or  less  sand,  or 
silicious  material,  mechanically  inteimixed.  After  this  has 
been  separated,  the  clay  itself  is  found  to  consist  of  a  hy- 
drated  silicate  of  alumina,  but  it  is  not  yet  positively 
made  out  that  there  is  one  definite  combination  of  this 
kind  constituting  the  essential  basis  of  all  the  substances 
to  which  Ihenamec/aj/is  applied.  All  clays  contain  hygro- 
scopic water,  which  may  be  expelled  by  heating  to  212'  F. ; 
but  they  also  contain  water  in  chemical  combination,  and 
when  this  is  driven  off  by  ignition  the  clay  loses  it^  plas- 
ticity, which  cannot  be  restored.  Ordinai'y  clay  contains 
more  or  less  lime  and  other  impurities,  which  render  it  to 
a  certain  extent  fusible.  The  purer  varieties  are  refrac- 
tory, and  are  kno^vn  as  fire-clati  (which  see).  (See  also 
pipe-claij,  china-clay,  porcelain-clay,  and  kaolinite.)  The 
plasticity  of  clay  is  of  great  importance,  as  without  this 
quality  it  could  not  be  easily  worked  into  the  various 
shapes  for  which  it  is  used.  On  what  condition  it  depends 
has  not  as  yet  been  clearly  made  out.  J 

2.  Earth  in  general,  especially  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, as  the  material  from  which,  according  to 
the  account  in  Genesis,  the  body  of  the  first 
man  was  formed. 
I  also  am  formed  out  of  the  clay.  Job  xxxiiL  6. 

Arr.   Are  we  not  brothers? 
Imo.  So  mau  and  man  should  be; 

But  clay  and  clay  differs  in  dignity. 
Whose  dust  is  both  alike.        Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

3t.  Moist  earth  ;  mud ;  slime. 
He  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle. 

John  ix.  6. 

4t.  Any  viscous  plastic  mixture  used  as  mortar 
or  cement. 
Cleme  hit  [sc.  the  ark]  with  clay  comly  with-iune. 

AUiteratice  Poems  (ed.  ilorrisX  ii.  312. 
He  tok  a  ionket  of  resshen,  and  glewide  it  withe  glew- 
ishe  cley  [L.  bitumine]  and  with  picche. 

Wycli/,  E.V  ii.  2  (Oxf.). 
Cley  maad  with  hol-s  or  mannes  heer,  and  oile 
Of  tartre,  alum,  glas,  berm,  wort,  and  argoile, 
Resalg:u',  and  our  materes  enbibing. 

Cho  iicer.  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale  (ed.  Skeat).  1.  S12. 

5.  The  human  body;  especially,  a  dead  body. 

[Poetical.] 

Their  spirits  conquered  when  their  clay  was  cold. 

J.  Baillir. 

6.  Figuratively,  anything  which  is  easily  mold- 
ed, shaped,  or  influenced. 

All  the  land 
Was  clay  in  Slavery's  shaping  hand. 

H'hillier,  Snow-Bound. 

Bradford  clay,  in  yeot.,  a  bluish,  slightly  calcareous  clay 
of  tile  Oolite,  well  developed  neai'  Bradford  in  England, 
and  remarkable  for  the  number  of  apiocrinites  in  it. — 
Clay  process,  the  method  of  making  a  stereotype  print- 
ing-plate from  a  mold  of  prepared  clay.  This  clay  is  a 
combination  of  potters'  clay,  kaolin,  jiowdered  soapstone, 
and  plaster  of  Paris. —  Drawn  Clay,  clay  which  is  shrunk 
or  decreased  in  volume  by  burning. — Long  Clay,  clay  pos- 
sessing a  high  degree  of  plasticity.  —  Oxford  clay,  in  yeol.  > 


clay 

a  subdivision  of  the  Jurassic  series,  named  from  the  county 

in  England  where  it  is  conspicuous.  It  is  tlie  upper  one 
of  two  sections  into  wliicli  tlie  Oxfordian  is  divided,  tlie 
lower  one  being  tlie  Kelln\\it>s  Vf-ck  (Callovian).  The  Ox- 
ford clay  crops  out  in  Eti^daiid  Iruni  Dorsetshire  through 
to  Yorkshire.  It  consists  niainl.v  of  layers  of  stitf  blue  clay, 
and  sometimes  attains  a  thickness  of  600  feet. —  Potters' 
clftYi  a  clay  suitable  for  making  the  coarser  varieties  of 
pottery,  or  for  being  worked  by  the  potter. 

II.  fl.  Formed  or  consisting  of  clay ;  char- 
aeterized  by  the  presence  of  clay;  clayey:  as, 
a  claij  soil ;  a  chuj  hovel.  — Clay  iron  ore.  Same  as 
clati  i'l-omtuit^. — Clay  ironstone,  the  ordinary  form  of 
iron  ore  occnrriug  in  coiuiection  with  the  coal-measures, 
especially  in  England,  where  fliis  ore  is  one  of  great  im- 
portance. It  consists  essfiitiully  of  carltonatcof  iron  more 
or  less  mixed  with  clay  and  sand,  and  often  has  the  form 
of  nodular  concretionary  masses.  It  contains  from  IJU  ti  i  .'lU 
per  cent,  of  metallic  iron,  acc<jrding  to  its  i)urity. —  Clay 
jnaxl,  a  whitish,  smooth,  chalky  day. —  Clay  pigeon,  a 
saucer  of  baked  clay  used  as  an  artificial  Ilynig  target  in 
tnip-shootiiiL'.  —  Clay  rock,  amck  made  up  of  line  argil- 
laceous dcti'it.-il  material,  and  chietly  tliat  derived  from 
thedecomposititin  of  tiie  feldspars  ;  indurated  clay;  clayey 
material  sntliciently  iiaidi-iK-d  to  lie  incapable  of  being 
used  as  clay  witlont  L'riniling,  but  ii"t  ehenncally  altered 
or  metamorphosed. —  Clay  shale,  clay  having  a  thinly 
laminated  structure.  It  ditfers  from  clay  slate,  or  argil- 
laceous schist,  in  that  the  latter  has  undergone  more  or  less 
metatnorphism,  and  from  this  eausf  leis  Income  crystal- 
line antl  schistose  in  structure, —  Clay  slate,  an  argilla- 
ceous rock  characterized  by  liaviiig  a  .4at.\'  or  Hssile  struc- 
ture. Itconsists  of  detrital  or  fragmental  material  which 
has  become  consolidated  into  a  rock,  and  has  undergone 
more  or  less  rearrangement  of  its  constituent  particles, 
(.•^ee  iiu'tamorphi.-ijn,  ami  jiietainorphic  rocks,  under  nieta- 
iiturphtc.)  itooting-slate  is  the  most  characteristic  form  of 
cl.iy  slate.  The  tendency  of  this  rock  to  split  into  thin 
plates,  making  it  available  for  roofing,  is  ordinarily  the 
result  of  comlitions  arising  after  its  deposition  and  con- 
solidation (see  rU'nrn;ir,  3)  ;  sometimes,  however,  this 
structure  is  that  of  the  original  deposit.  Clay  slate,  or  ar- 
gillaceous schist,  often  pa.sses  gradually  into  mica  seliist, 
and  appears  to  be  an  incipient  stage  in  the  formation  of 
that  rock. 

clay  (kla),  r.  t.    [<  clny,  «.]    1.  To  cover  or  ma- 
nure with  clay. 
The  ground  must  be  clayed  again. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 
2.  To  purify  and  whiten  with  clay,  as  sugar. 
— 3.  To  puddle  witli  clay. 

clay-band  (klu'band),  n.  In  coal-miniiifj,  clay 
ironstone,  or  nr^illuceous  iron  ore,  in  thin  stra- 
ta.    [South  Wales.] 

clay-bead  (kla'bed),  n.  One  of  the  largo  beads 
of  baked  clay,  oval  or  somewhat  flattened, 
sometimes  found  in  ancient  tombs,  especially 
iu  Brittany.  They  are  too  large  to  have  been  commonly 
worn  as  oi-naments,  and  their  use  is  uncertain.  They  are 
doubtless  identical  with  the  whorls  found  in  many  parts 
of  the  world,  as  Egypt,  the  Troad,  Greece,  and  Armenia, 
and  identitl'-d  as  having  been  used  by  ancient  peoples  as 
wci::lds  iu  spinning. 

clay-brained  (Icla'brand),  a.  Doltish;  stupid. 
Shdk. 

clay-built  (kla'bilt),  o.  Built  with  clay.  [Rare.] 


1035 

Clajrtng  (kla'ing),  n.  [<  day  +  -I'nffl.]  1.  In 
siKjar-irJiiiiiir/,  a  metliod  of  removing  coloring 
matter  from  sugar  by  the  use  of  clay,  ixiaves  of 
refined  sugar  are  taken  front  the  undds,  the  solid  crust 
formed  at  thei)oint  is  removed,  and  the  upper  layer  at  the 
iiase  loosened  and  scooped  out  to  make  a  cavity  in  the  cen- 
ter, into  which  clay  paste  is  put.  The  water  from  the  clay 
drives  the  molasses  before  it,  and  soon  changes  it  into  a 
saturated  solution  of  pure  sugar  by  dissolving  some  of  the 
crystals.  As  the  water  filters  through  the  loaf  it  expels 
the  mother-lii|Uor,  and  the  brown  color  descends  toward 
the  jioint  of  the  loaf  aiul  disappears. 
2.  In  stone-WDrkinij,  the  operation  of  dri\nng 
dry  clay  into  a  blast-hole  which  is  too  damp  for 
tlie  insertion  of  the  blasting-powder. 

claying-bar  (kla'ing-biir),  n.  In  milling,  a  rod 
used  for  making  a  blast-hole  water-tight  by 
driving  clay  into  its  crevices,  in  order  to  pro- 
tect t)ie  charge. 

clayish  (kla'ish),  o.  [<  rfo// -I- -i's/il.]  Partak- 
ing of  the  nature  of  clay,  or  containing  particles 
of  it :  as,  "  cliii/ish  water,"  Harreij,  Consumption. 

clay-kiln  (kla'kil),  ».  A  kiln  or  stove  for  burn- 
ing clay. 

clay-mill  (kla'mil),  n.  A  mill  for  mi.xing  and 
temjieriiig  clay ;  a  pug-mill. 

claymore  (kla'mor),  n.  [Also  f/laymore;  < 
Gael,  claidluainhmur,  i.  e.,  great  sword:  Gael, 
and  Jr.  claiilltramh  =  W.  clcddyf,  cleddeii  (see 
ck'ddyo)  =  Li.  f/l(idii(S (yE.  ffhiii'c,  q.v.),  asword; 
Gael,  vior  =  W.  maivr  =  Corn,  iiiaiir  =  Bret. 
meiir,  great,  akin  to  L.  iikiijiius,  great,  and  to  E. 
niiicli,  mickic.~\  1.  The  name,  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  of  the  heavy  two-handed  sword. 
This  weapon  remained  in  use  among  the  Highlanders  af- 
ter it  had  been  generally  abandoned  elsewhere.  It  had 
a  cross-guard  sometimes  reinforced  with  curved  quillons 
and  shells. 

The  Highlandmen  drew  their  claymores. 
And  gie  a  warlike  shout. 
Bonnif  Babif  Livia<jiiton  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  44). 

2.  A  name  given  inaccurately  in  the  eighteenth 
century  to  the  basket-hilted  broadsword  made 


('((iil-ljiiilt  cisterns. 


E.  Darwin,  Botanic  Garde 


clay-clott  (kla'klot),  Ji.    [ME.  deic/o^.]     A  clod 
of  earth ;  figiu-atively,  a  corpse. 

Nn  litll  the  cleiclot  al  so  the  ston. 
Religiom  ftomjs  (in  Owl  and  Nightingale,  ed.  Wright),  p.  73. 

clay-cold  (kla'kold),  a.    Cold  as  clay  or  earth ; 
lifeless. 

Clay-cold  were  her  rosy  lips — 
Nae  spark  o  life  was  tliere. 
The.  Lass  of  Lochroyan  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  112). 
Around  Patroclus  mourn 'il  the  Grecian  train. 
Stern  in  superior  grief  Pelides  stood  ; 
Those  slaughtering  arms,  so  used  to  bathe  in  blood. 
Now  clasp  his  clay-cold  limbs.      Pope,  Iliad,  xviii.  300. 

clay-colored  (kla'kul'ord),  a.     Of  the  color  of 
clay.     Clay-colored  bunting.    See  huniiiiij*. 
clay-course  (kla'kors),  II.     In  wining,  a  seam 
of  clay  bv  tlic  side  of  a  vein;  a  gouge, 
clay-daubed  (kla'dabd),«.  [ME.]  Daubed  with 
clay  or  mortar. 

In  that  cofer  [Noah's  ark]  that  was  claydanbed, 

AUitcralioc  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  492. 
Claye  (kla),  n.     [<  F.  diiic,  OF.  doic  =  Pr.  dcda, 
<  MIj.  didd,  'di-tii  iu  dim.  di'lrlki,  a  hurdle;  of 
Celtic  origin:  cf.  Ir.  diath  =  \V.  diryd,  a  Irur- 
dlc,  prob.  cognate  with  E.  Iinrdlr,  q.  v.]     In 
fort.,  a  wattle  or  hurdle  maiU^  witli  stakes  in- 
terwoven with  osiers,  to  cover  lodgments. 
clayent,  «.     [<  ME.  dcyen,  <  dcy,  day,  clay,  + 
-en,  -en"-2.]     (jf  clay. 
These  that  dwellen  [in]  cleyene  housis. 

Wyclij;  Job  iv.  10  (Oxf.). 
clayey  (kla'i),  a.  [<  1\IE.  dcyi.  deyyc,  degi,  < 
late  AS.  dififi  for  'da  gig,  <  d(vg,  clay,  +  -ig, 
E. -//I.  Ct.  diiggy,  diidiiy,dcdgy.]  1.  Consist- 
ing of  or  of  the  nature  oi'  clay  ;  abounding  with 
clay;  mi.xed  with  clay;  like  clay. 

A  heavy  or  clayey  siul.  Derham. 

2.  Bedaubed  or  besmeared  with  clay. 

Wheat  fields,  one  would  think,  cannot  come  to  grow  un- 
tllled  — no  man  made  clayey  or  made  weary  thereby. 

Carlyle,  Kreneli  Rev.,  I.  ii.  1. 


1,  2.  Basket-hilted  Broadswords  of  the  17th  century  ( afterward  called 
CUymoresJ.   3.  Two-handed  Sword,  or  Claymore  proper. 

to  be  used  with  one  hand,  and  closely  resembling 
the  cuirassier's  liroadsword  of  the  seventeenth 
century  in  England.  The  blades  of  these  swords  were 
often  marked  with  tlie  stamp  of  .\ndrea  Ferrara.  See 
simid. 

Hence  —  3.  A  soldier  armed  with  a  claymore. 
Miicaiday. 

clay-pit  (kla 'pit),  1).     A  pit  where  clay  is  dug. 

clay-stone  (kla'ston),  «.  One  of  the  concre- 
tionary masses  of  clay  frequently  found  occur- 
ring in  alluvial  deposits,  in  the  form  of  flat 
rounded  disks,  either  simple  or  variously  unit- 
ed so  as  to  give  rise  to  curious  shapes.  They 
are  sometimes  almost  as  regular  as  if  turned 
iu  a  lathe. 


Flowers  and  Root  of  Spring-bcauty  {Ctaytunia  t-'ir^mica). 
(From  Gray's  "  (jcnera  of  the  IMants  of  the  tjnited  States.") 


clean 

Claytonia  (kla-to'ni-a),  n.  [NL.,  named  after 
Dr.  .lolin  Cluytiin,  a  botanist  of  Virginia,  who 
died  in  1773.]  A  genus  of  low  herbs,  natural 
order  Poriiiliicacea;  of  about  20  species  belong- 
ing to  temperate  North  America  and  northeast- 
ern Asia,  mostly  perennial.  The  two  species  of  the 
Atlantic  .States,  C.  l'(r^(/(icrtandC.  Caro/i/u'arm,  are  known 
as  the  spriny-beauty,  producing  in  early  spring  a  short 
raceme  of  flowers  from  between  the  single  pair  of  leaves. 
The  more  widely  distributed  species  is  C  per/vliata,  some- 
times used  as  a  pot-herb. 

Clay-yello'W  (kla'yel"6),  a.  Didl  brownish- 
yellow  in  color;  luteous. 

Cld.  An  abbre'viation  of  dearcd :  applied  to 
goods  or  shipping  cleared  at  the  custom-house. 

-cle.  [=  F.  -de,  <  L.  -cuius,  -cuhi,  -culum,  a  dim. 
term.,  composed  of  two  suliLxes,  -co  (see  -ic)  + 
-lo  {-his) :  see  -le,  -d,  -ule,  etc.  In  recent  P. 
and  E.  the  term,  is  usually  -ciile.'\  A  dimin- 
utive termination,  of  Latin  origin,  occurring 
in  article,  particle,  corpuscle,  tuusde,  homuncle, 
etc.,  the  diminutive  force  being  in  some  cases 
unfelt  in  English.  In  corpuscle  and  m  tiscle  the  pronun- 
ciati<ui  of  c  is  assimilated  to  the  preceding  s.  In  icicle, 
chronicle,  and  some  other  words,  the  termination  -de  is  of 
dilfereiit  origin. 

cleach  (kleeh),  V.    A  dialectal  form  of  clutch. 

cleaching-ne't  (kle'ching-net),  n.  A  hoop-and- 
pole  fish-net  used  by  hand.  FotTuerly  also  called 
deck-net. 

dead,  deed  (kled),  r.  t.  [A  dial,  form  of  clothe, 
q.v.]      To  clothe. 

cleading,  deeding  (kle'ding),  n.  [A  dial,  form 
of  clothing.1  1.  Clothing;  that  which  clothes 
or  covers;  a  covering.  [Scotch.]  —  2.  In  en- 
gines: (a)  The  jacket  or  outer  covering  of  the 
cylinder,  or  the  covering  of  hair-felt  put  on 
steam-pipes  to  prevent  the  radiation  of  heat. 
Also  called  clothing  and  lagging,  {b)  A  timber 
casing  inclosing  the  boiler  of  a  locomotive  en- 
gine and  the  fire-box. — 3.  Any  kind  of  plank 
covering,  such  as  the  slating-boards  of  a  roof, 
the  boards  of  a  tioor,  the  plank  lining  of  a  pit- 
shaft,  the  planking  of  a  coffer-dam,  etc. — 4.  In 
viiniiig,  deal  boarding  for  brattices.     [Eng.] 

cleak,  1'.  and  n.     See  deik. 

cleam  (klem),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  dcmen,  <  AS.  dee- 
man,  smear,  spread  over  (as  clay,  tar,  oil,  or 
other  \'iscous  substance)  (=  MD.  kleemen  = 
MLG.  klenien  =  OHG.  MHG.  chleinien,  mold,  as 
clay,  =  leel.  kleiina  =  Norw.  kleinia,  also  klime, 
smear,  daub;  cf.  Sw.  klena,  stick,  .spread,  lay 
on,  =  Dan.  kline,  paste,  lute,  bmld  with  clay), 
<  dam,  clay,  E.  dial,  doani :  see  cloatn  and 
claim".  Now  only  dial.,  with  var.  clem-,  and 
mixed  with  dam",  v.,  dam-,  a.,  q.  v.    Cf.  glaim.] 

1.  To  smear  with  clay  or  other  viscous  sub- 
stance. 

Tllenne  cleme  hit  (the  ark]  witli  clay  condy  with-inne, 

&  alle  the  endelitur  [crevices]  dr.\  ucn  daulic  m  ith  outen. 

Alliteraliec  I'oe'ios  i^od.  .Morris),  ii.  312. 

Sche  took  a  leep  [basket]  of  egge  [sedge],  and  cauinecle 

[var.  clcirwde]  it  with  tar  and  pitch. 

ll';;c;i/,  Ex.  ii.  3  (Purv.). 

2.  To  smear  tipon ;  spread  over;  plaster. 
Yf  wormes  feel  [many]  upjion  hem  he  withoute, 
A  strape  of  braas  let  strape  hem  of  therwith, 
And  cleme  uppun  the  wimndi-  oxe  doungc  al)oute. 

rallo.liiis,  Hnsbondrie(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  02. 

3.  To  glue  together;  fasten  with  glue.     [Now 
only  prov.  Eng.  iu  all  senses.] 

clean  (klen),  «.  [<  ME.  dene,  do'ne,  <  AS. 
dwnc,  clean,  pure,  bright,  =  OS.  kleni  =  OFries. 
klen  =  MD.  kleiie,  D.  kleen,  klcin  =  LG.  klen, 
small  (>  Icel.  klciin,  snug,  puny,  =  Sw.  klen, 
dial,  klajii,  =  Dan.  kli  in,  thin,  slight),  =  (,)HG. 
chleini,  Ijright.  [mre,  MHG.  kleine,  klein,  clean, 
neat,  fine,  small,  G.  klein,  small.  Cf.  W.  glain, 
glan  =  Ir.  Gael,  glan,  clean,  pm'e.  radiant.] 

1.  Unmixed  with  foreign  or  extraneous  matter; 
free  from  admixture  ;  unadulterated  ;  pure. 

Coupes  of  dene  gold  and  pcces  of  seluer, 
Rynges  with  rubyes  and  richesses  i-nouwe. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  iii.  23. 
All  this  is  preef  of  holsuni  aire  and  dene, 
And  there  as  is  contraier  is  aire  uuclene. 

Palladius.  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 
It  seemed  to  me.  also,  that  in  it  Itlic  lioctrine  of  com- 
pensation) nuglit  be  shown  men  a  ray  of  divinity,  the 
present  action  of  the  soul  of  this  world,  clean  from  all 
vestige  of  tradition.  Emerson,  Compensation. 

2.  Free  from  dirt  or  filth ;  having  all  imclean- 
ness  removed. 

Jesus.   Marcelle,  iiiyn  awne  discipill  dere, 
Do  vs  haue  watir  here  in  hast. 

Mare.    Maistir,  it  is  all  redy  here. 
And  here  a  towell  dene  to  taste  [handle]. 

i'orlr  Plays,  p.  234. 
Faynd  to  wash  themselves  incessantly  ; 
Yet  mithing  cleaner  were  for  such  intent, 
But  I'ather  fowlerseemed  to  the  eve. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  II.  vii.  61. 
Let  Thisby  have  clean  linen.  Sliak.,  SI.  N.  D.,  iv.  2. 


clean 

3.  Morally  pure ;  guiltless ;  upright ;  honorable. 

Thow  taujtest  hem  in  the  triiiitee  t.)  take  haptesmc, 

And  be  deite  thorw  that  crystennynge  of  alle  kyunes 

sj^jngs  Fiin  J'luivmait  (1.),  xiv.  184. 

He  knew  who  shouUI  betray  him  ;  therefore  sai.l  he,  Ye 

arenotalldraH.  John  .x.n.  U. 

jlr  will  be  a  formidable  rival  amnnj;  the  better 

class.'  "  He  is  a  very  dean  man.  Ue  got  his  nommation 
in  a  very  cic«'i  way."  ,      .  t.,     m     i      tt  0/.1 

Si/ringjield  AVj-.,  quot.  in  Merriam's  Life  of  Bowles,  11.  261. 

4.  Among  the  Jews ;  (a)  Of  persons,  free  from 
ceremonial  defilement. 

And  if  she  be  not  able  to  bring  a  lamb,  then  she  shall 
bring  two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons ;  tlie  one  fur  a 
burnt-olfering.  and  the  other  for  a  sin-offering;  and  the 
priest  shall  make  an  atonement  for  her,  and  she  shall  be 
clean.  ^^*-  "'•  *" 

(b)  Of  animals  anil  things,  not  causing  cere- 
monial defilement;  specifically,  of  animals,  not 
forbidden  liy  the  ceremonial  law  for  use  in  sac- 
rifice and  for  food. 

Of  clean  beasts,  and  of  beasts  that  are  not  clean,  .  .  . 
there  went  in  two  and  two  unto  Noah  into  the  ark. 

Gen.  vii.  8,  0. 

But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have :  and,  be- 
hold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you.  Luke  xi.  41. 

5.  Free  from  defect  in  substance  or  execution ; 
■without  blemish  or  shortcoming:  as,  a  derm  gar- 
den; clean  timber;  a  clean  proof  (in  printing) ; 
to  make  a  clean  copy  from  a  draft ;  to  make  a 
clean  job  of  a  piece  of  work.— 6t.  Clear;  bright ; 
keen ;  incisive. 

And  Dettebus.  my  dere  son,  I  dem  hym  the  next; 
With  couiisell  &  comford  of  dene  men  of  wit,  .  .  . 
That  fare  shall  in  fere  &  feliship  to  gedur. 

DestnictioH  0/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  279S. 

Of  youre  dene  witte  and  youre  consayte 

I  am  full  gladde  in  harte  and  thought. 

And  hym  to  mete  with-outen  latt 

I  am  redy.  1  w'c  Plays,  p.  20S. 

7t.  Noble;  excellent;  notable. 

In  his  company  come  raony  c(«i<'  Dukes, 
And  Erles  also,  with  mony  gret  lordis. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  40i8. 
In  kyn^es  court  and  knvghtes  the  dennest  men  and  fairest 
ShuUen  seme  for  the  lord  seine,  so  faretll  god  almyghty. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xix.  95. 

8.  Whole ;  entire  ;  complete. 

He  that  made  man  raest  jour  Hues  mot  saue 
<fc  alle  oiire  dene  coiupanie. 

William  o/Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1434. 


1036 

3.  Without  miscarriage ;  dexterously ;  neatly  ; 
cleverly.     [Obsolescent.] 

Byte  not  thi  mete,  but  kerve  it  dene. 

Be  welle  ware  no  drop  be  sene. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  20. 

Pope  came  oft  dean  with  Homer.  Jiev.  J.  Uenley. 

4t.  Nobly;  beautifully. 

Kyng  Auferius  came  crossyng  them  the  way, 
(full  dene  armyd  in  riche  and  good  Aray. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S),  1.  2728. 

Clean  cam.    See  cnm^.  mv      u        i,  • 

clean  (klen),  v.  t.     [<  clean,  a.    The  old  verb  is 

cleanse,  q.  v.]     1.    To  make  clean;  remove  all 

foreign  ordefiUng  matter  from ;  purify ;  cleanse. 

Time  enough  to  clean  our  ship's  bottom. 

Dumpier,  ^■oyagcs,  an.  16S8. 

Cleand  their  vigorous  wings.  Thomson,  Autumn,  1.  857. 
2.  To  remove  by  cleaning  or  in  the  process  of 
cleaning:  with  d(f;  as,  to  c^con  o/filth.-Clean- 
ing-and-'sorting  machine,  in  brewinri,  a  form  of  gram- 
cliiiiK-r  used  for  Ireiiiig  barley,  previous  to  malting,  from 
•ill  forei-ii  sul>staiu'es,  such  as  other  grain,  the  seeds  of 
grass  and  weeds,  dust,  and  dirt  ;  a  malt-cleaning  machine. 
—To  clean  out.  («)  To  deprive  of  all  available  means ; 
exhaust  the  pecuniary  resources  of. 

He  IBentleyl  must  have  been  pretty  well  cleaned  out. 

Dc  Quincey. 

(b)  To  remove  completely;  clear  out.  [Colloq.l  =  Syn. 
Clean  Cleanse.  Cleunse  is  stronger  than  clean,  expressing 
more  tliorough  work.  Clean  is  generally  used  of  physKal 
purification  ;  cleanse,  of  physical  or  moral.  Clean  is  more 
common. 

Having  bought  my  boat, .  .  .  I  require  a  menial  to  cfcn  11 
it  now  and  then.  Uowells,  Venetian  Life,  vii. 

I  commanded,  and  they  cleansed  the  chambers. 

^eh.  xui.  9. 


Cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 


Ps.  li. 


Only  that  is  poetry  which  cleanses  and  mans  me. 

Emerson,  Inspiration. 


seed  cleaner.    Sec  citonseed. 
Seying  that  the  SavTor  of  all  the  world  shiild  suttie  hjs  ^ipa^.Tjanded  (klen'han  ded), 
Deth  vpon  that  Tree,  Ther  is  ffene  remission  cieau  ii<iiiucii  1^    _.  .      , /. 


clean-cut  (klen'kut),  a.  Clear-cut ;  well-shaped ; 
definite ;  precise :  as,  a  clean-cut  mouth ;  a  clean- 
cut  statement. 

A  flue  orator  with  a  elean-cut  perception  of  the  political 
facts  of  the  situation  and  a  patriotic  desire  to  serve  all. 

S.  Boirles,  in  Merriam,  II.  420. 

cleaner  (kle'ner),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
cleans.  Specifically  — (n)  A  curriers' knife.  <,h)ln/ound- 
inn  a  hand-tool  used  in  mukhig  nmlds.  (c)  One  of  a  pair 
of  small  card-cylinders  in  a  i  iircliii-inaehine  which  remove 

the  fiber  from  another  sm;ilUylin.krcaUed  a  icorA-f  rand  „,.     ,         , 

turn  it  t.i  the  main  cara-cyliiider;  an  mchin.— Cotton-   cleanneSS    (klen    nes) 


cleanse 
4t.  Dexterous;  adroit;  clever;  artful. 

For  he  was  school'd  by  kinde  in  all  the  skill 
Of  close  conveyance,  and  each  practise  ill 
Of  coosinage  and  cleanly  knaverie. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale. 

5.  Neat;  trim;  well-shaped.     Compare  clean^ 
a.,  9. 

.\s  the  kynge  come  fro  chirche  on  a  day,  ther  niette 
hym  a  comiy  man,  well  araied,  and  dcnly. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4.->. 

He  [the  verse-maker]  may  both  vse,  and  also  manifest 
his  arte  to  his  great  praise,  and  need  no  more  be  ashamed 
tliereof  than  a  shoemaker  to  haue  made  a  cleanly  shoe,  or 
a  Carpenter  to  haue  buvlt  a  faire  house. 

Putlenham,  .\rte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  253. 

cleanly  (klen'li),  odr.  [<  ME.  clenhj,  clenli, 
clfnticlir,<  AS.  c?(f(i/«-e_(=  MD.  kleinlicl-  =  OHti. 
elcinWiho),  adv.,  <  ehenlic.  a.:  see  eleanlij,  a., 
clean,  a.,  and  -tif-.]  1.  Entirely;  wholly;  com- 
pletely. ICleaii  is  generally  used  in  this  sense.] 
All  the  councell  fro  kourtt  was  denely  depertid. 

Destruction  0/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  11d2,. 

When  Castor  had  elanly  consayuit  his  [Anteiior's]  wille. 

He  onswared  him.  „  „  ^  ^  ,  ,.,, , 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  h.),  1.  1918. 

The  pollen-masses  were  not  removed  nearly  so  cleanly 
as  those  which  had  been  naturally  removed  by  insects. 

Darwin,  Fertil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  98. 

2.  In  a  clean  manner;  neatly;  without  soil  or 
imcleanness. 

Whether  our  natives  might  not  live  deanly  and  eom- 

lortably.  Bp.  Berkeley,  Querist. 

He  was  very  cleanly  dressed.  Dicken.f. 

3.  Decently;  morally;  with  freedom  from  vice 

or  impiu'ity. 

If  I  do  .-row  great,  .  .  .  I'll  .  .  .  live  rfenn!;;,  as  a  noble- 
man should  do.  ■S'la*.,  1  Hen.  1\  .,  v.  4. 

4+.  Cleverly;  adroitly;  dexterously. 


His  kyrt«l  of  clene  whijt  cleubjche  y-sewed. 
Piers  Plowmans  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.), 


5i 


Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  27. 
And  when  ye  reap  the  harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt 
not  make  clean  liddauce  of  the  corners  of  thy  field. 

Lev.  .vxiu.  22. 

9.  Well-proportioned;  shapely;  elegant. 

Jlethoughte  he  had  a  pair 
Of  legges  and  of  feet,  so  dene  and  fair, 
That  all  my  herte  I  gaf  unto  his  hold. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  698. 
Thy  waist  is  straight  and  dean.  Waller. 

They  (Indians]  are  straight  and  well  proportioned,  hav- 
ing the  clea)it*t  and  most  exact  limbs  in  tlie  world. 

Beverley,  Virginia,  iii.  •[  1. 

10.  Free  from  awkwardness;  not  bungling; 
dexterous;  adroit:  as,  a  clean  boxer;  a  clean 
leap;  a  clean  trick.— 11.  In  whale-fshin(i,ha.v- 
ing  no  fish  or  oil  aboard  ;  having  captured  no 
whales. 


n.     1.  HaWng 

oTetm  hands'—  2.  Figuratively,  free  from  moral 
taint  or  suspicion;  guiltless  of  wi'ong-doing : 
now  used  mostly  of  fidelity  to  pecuniary  ti-usts : 
as.  he  came  out  of  the  transaction  clcan-haudeil. 

Cleaning  (kle'uing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  <•?«(«,(•.] 
1.  The  act  of  making  clean.— 2.  The  after- 
birth of  cows,  ewes,  etc. 

cleaning-machine  (kle'ning-ma-shen'),  ».    In 

silk-maniif.,  a  machine  in  which  dust  and 
other  foreign  substances  are  removed  from  sUk 
thread  by  drawing  it  through  a  brush.  K  nots  and 
tan"les  are  taken  out  by  drawing  the  thread  tliroiigli  a 
notch  in  a  bar.  It  a  knot  catches,  the  b<.bbiii  "huh  car- 
ries that  thread  islifted  off  the  friction-roll  wimb  drives  it, 
and  its  motion  ceases  until  the  operator  frees  the  thread. 

cleanish  (kle'nish),  a.  [<  clean  +  -islil.] 
Katlier  clean. 

cleanlily  (klen'li-li),  adr.  In  a  cleanly  manner ; 
cleverly. 


Three  vessels  were  reported  c(eon,  the  remainder  having     neatly',  ^.c^^..,.  , 

•         ■•    ■  Scie/Kc,  VI.  259.  clean-limbed  (klen'hmd),  a.    Ha\nng  well-pro 

portioned  limbs;  lithe;  shapely:  as,  "a.  clean- 
limbed fellow,"  IHckens. 

Tonquin  is  very  populous,  being  thick  set  with  Villages  : 
and  the  Natives  in  general  are  of  a  middle  stature,  and 
clean-limh-d.  Dumpier,  \'oyagcs,  11.  1.  40. 

cleanliness  (klen'li-nes),  «.    The  state  or  char- 
acter of  being  cleanly ;  freedom  from  dirt,  filth. 


from  one  to  nine  [whales], 

12t.  Free;  unencumbered. 

What  brother  or  sistir  of  this  fratcrnite  dye,  he  shal 
haue,  of  the  dene  katcl  [chattel,  property]  of  the  Gildc, 
XX.  messes  songyn  for  his  solile. 

Kiiylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  46. 

Clean  blU  of  health.  Sec  bill  0/  health,  under  i,;«3.— 
Clean  hands,  freedom  from  wrong-doing;  innocence  of 
evil  intention:  orii;iMally  l.iblie.il  and  used  in  the  broad- 
est sense,  hut  now  used  espeeially  with  regard  to  financial 
transactions:  as,  he  retired  from  office  with  clean  hands. 

He  that  luith  .(.(111  hands,  and  a  pure  heart.  Ps.  xxiv.  4. 
The  Clean  thing,  the  right  course  to  pursue ;  the  honor- 
able thing  to  do.    (Colloq.l 

It  would  have  been  the  dean  thing  to  say  at  once  that 
no  debate  would  be  allowed,  instead  of  professing  a  rea<U- 
ness  to  go  into  debate,  iiiid  then  to  refuse  iliscussion. 

Wtisbijigton  Patriot,  April  3,  \s7l. 

To  make  a  clean  breast  of.  See  l/reast.—To  make 
a  clean  sweep.    Sce  «ir.-e,,.  .    .  „ 

clean  (klen),  a<lr.  [<  ME.  clene,  <  AS.  clainc, 
quite,  entirely,  <  clwne,  clean.     Cf.  clear,  adv.] 

1.  In  a  clean  manner. 

\11  his apparell  c/piiii.. brusht.  and  his  shoes  made deane. 
j:lo,deK,  Hoke  of  Nurture  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  70. 

2.  Quite;  perfectly;  wholly;  entii'ely;  fully: 
as,  the  dam  was  carried  clean  away. 

Contriciiuin  hadde  dene  for3ctell  to  crye  and  to  wepe. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xx.  367. 

The  people  .  .  .  passed  clean  over  Jordan.    Josh.  iii.  17. 

Vow  a  ball  or  two  may  pass  dean  through  your  body, 

and  never  do  any  harm  at  all.  Sheridan,  The  Kivals,  v.  3. 


or  any  foul  matter;  the  disposition  to  keep 
clean,  or  the  habit  of  keeping  so. 

Not  to  need  any  exquisite  decking,  having  no  adomraent 
but  deaiUinciS.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

Tlie  deanlltu'ss  of  its  streets.    Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

Such  eleanliness  from  head  to  heel.  Swi.ft. 

cleanly  (klen'li),  a.  [Now  spelled  cleanly  in- 
sti'ail  of  ctenlij,  in  imitation  of  clean  ;  early  mod. 
E.  clrntij,  <  ME.  elenhi.  clenliche.  clanhj,  <  AS. 
clwnllc.  a.,  <  clicne,  clean,  +  -lie:  see  clean,  a., 
and-?yl.]  1.  Free  from  dirt  or  any  foul  mat- 
ter; personally  neat ;  careful  to  keep  or  make 
clean. 

All  ant  is  a  very  cleanly  insect,  and  throws  out  of  her  nest 
all  the  small  remains  of  the  corn  on  which  she  feeds. 

Addison. 

Some  plain  but  deanly  country  maid.  Dryden. 

2.  Free  from  injurious  or  poUiiting  influence  ; 
pvire;  innocent:  as.  •'cleanly  joys,"  Glanville.— 
3t.  Cleansing;  making  clean. 

The  fair 
With  cleanly  powder  dry  their  hair.  Prior. 


Nor  fold  my  fault  in  deanly-comd  excuses. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1073. 

To  have  a  quick  hand  and  convey  things  cleanly. 

Middleton,  Witch,  ii.  3. 

Clearly;  unmistakably. 

He  the  kinges  cry  clenli  hadde  herde. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  1.  3847. 

[<  ME.  clenne.sse, 
clannesse,  etc.,  <  AS.  cl^imes,  <  cliene,  clean,  -I- 
-nes,  -uess :  see  clean,  a.,  and  -ness.']  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  clean,  (n)  Freedom  from  dirt, 
tilth,  or  foreign  or  ottehsive  matter ;  neatness. 

Cleanness  of  body  is  rightly  esteemed  t.i  proceed  from 
a  modesty  of  mannei-s,  and  from  reverence. 

Bacon,  Advaneement  of  Learning,  iv.  2. 

(b)  Freedom  from  ceremonial  pollution. 

No  scrupulous  purity,  none  of  the  ceremonial  cleanness 
which  characterizes  the  diction  of  our  academical  Phari- 
sees. Maeaulay. 

(c)  Exactness;  purity;  justness ;  correctness :  used  of  lan- 
guage or  style. 

He  minded  only  the  clearness  of  his  satire,  and  the 
cleanness  of  expression.  Dn/deil,  Juvenal  s  Satires. 

(<f )  Moral  purity ;  innocence :  freedom  from  anything  dis- 
honorable, immoral,  or  sinful. 

■S'nder  shadow  of  shame  shewid  forth  hir  eriid, 
With  a  couipas  of  dennes  to  colour  hir  speche. 

Destruction  o.f  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  523. 

Clannesse  of  the  comune  and  clerkes  clene  lyuynge 

Made  anite  holychurche  in  holynesse  stonde.  

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxil.  381. 

Tlie  cleannesn  and  purity  of  one's  mind.  Pope. 

Cleansable  (klen'za-bl),  a.  [<  cleanse  +  -able.-] 
Caiialilo  of  l.ieiug  cleansed.  Slienrood.  ..\lso 
spelled,  less  correctly,  cleansihle.     [Bare.] 

cleanse  (klenz),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  <■/«(«.<«/, 
ppr.  clean.tinr/.  [Now  spelled  clcan.sc  instead  ot 
dense,  in  imitation  of  dean  ;  early  inod.  E.  dense, 

<  ME.  densen.  densien,  <  AS.  ekensian,  make 
clean,  a  causal  verb  with  formative  -s  (cf.  nns^, 

<  clwne,  clean:  see  dean,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
make  clean ;  free  from  filth,  impiu-ity,  infection, 
or,  in  general,  from  whatever  is  polluting,  nox- 
ious, or  offensive. 

Whanne  ye  slialle  drynke.  your  n"">the  «'':'"«  f"t!°«* 
^.l^tln._  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  1.  >.).  p.  0. 

Where  ploughmen  cleanse  the  earth  ot  rubbish,  weed,  and 

\nd  give  the  fallow  lands  their  seasons  and  their  tilth. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  in.  351. 

This  river  the  Jews  proffered  the  Pope  to  cleanse,  so 
they  might  have  what  they  found. 


Addimn.  Travels  i) 
!.  To  free  from  moral  impurity  or  guilt. 
Lord,  grawnt  me,  ar  (lieforel  that  I  deye, 
Sorowe  of  herte  with  tcrys  of  eye, 
Clene  elemyd  for  thy  niercye. 

Holy  Rooil  (E.  E. 

Cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults. 


Italy. 


T.  S.),  p.  193. 
Ps.  xix.  12. 


cleanse 

3.  To  remove ;  wash  or  purge  away. 

Tlie  leches  waisshed  softly  his  woundes,  and  leide  ther- 
to  salue  and  ojiiementes  to  dense  the  venym. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  668. 
Not  all  her  odorous  tears  can  cleanse  her  crime.  Dryden. 

4.  In  calico-printhifi,  to  render  (the  undyed 
parts)  white  and  flean  by  removing  the  excess 
of  mordant  from  them  by  immersion  in  a  bath 
of  cow-dimg  and  warm  water,  or  in  some  arti- 
ficial substitute;  to  dung. —  5.  In  bretciiig,  to 
remove  the  yeast  from  (the  beer).  =Syii.  1.  Clean, 
Cleanse.     See  clean. 

H.t  intraiis.  To  become  clean. 

The  cloudes  wax  clere,  clensit  the  ayre. 

Destruction  of  Troxj  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1055. 
Drinkingalso  of  that  muddie  \'nsauourie  water :  and  thus 
returne  they,  cleansing  from  all  their  sinnes. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  269. 

cleanser  (klen'zer),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
cleanses. 

Honey  of  roses,  taken  internally,  is  a  good  cleanser, 

Arbuthnot. 

clean-shaped  (klen'shapt),  a.  Symmetrioalin 
shape ;  well-i)roportioned. 

cleansible,  «.     See  demisable. 

cleansing  ( klen'zing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  cleanse,  )■.] 
Adapted  to  cleanse  and  purify ;  designed  for  or 
devoted  to  purifying.  — cleansing  days,  .Ash  \\'e.l- 
nesday  anil  the  three  days  foUowinj.'.—  Cleansing  week. 
Same  as  Clta.-<te  icce/c  (which  see,  under  cha.^te). 

CleansiBg-Vat  (klen'zing-vat),  n.  In  hremnri, 
a  vat  in  which  the  fermentation  of  the  beer  is 
completed.  The  yeast  passes  out  of  a  bung- 
hole,  aiul  the  supply  is  kept  up  from  a  store-vat. 

clean-timberedt  (lden'tim"berd),  a.  Well-pro- 
portioned.    [Rare.] 

I  think  Hector  was  not  so  clean-timbered. 

Shale,  L.  L.  L.,  V.  2. 

clean-up  (klen'up).  «.  l.  A  general  cleaning. 
[CoUoq.] — 2.  Inyohl-mining:  (o)  The  operation 
of  separating  and  saving  the  gold  and  amalgam 
after  the  auriferous  rock  or  gravel  has  been  for 
a  certain  length  of  time  through  the  sluices  or 
under  the  stamps,  (b)  The  gold  obtained  at  a 
given  time  by  the  above  process.  [Cordillerau 
mining  region.] 

This  specimen  —  hut  a  small  trifle —  .  .  . 
Was  his  last  week's  clean  up  and  his  all. 

Bret  Harte,  His  Answer  to  Her  Letter. 

dear  (kler),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  dere,  der,  <  OF. 
der,  clair,  F.  dair=PT.  dar  =  Sp.  Pg.  daro  = 
It.  chkiro  =  MD.  Idaer,  D.  klanr—  Icel.  kiarr=z 
Sw.  Dan.  G.  klar,  <  L.  danig,  clear,  bright,  bril- 
liant, famous,  glorious.  From  the  same  source 
are  diirct,  darifi/,  clarity,  declare,  chiaroscuro, 
etc.]  I.  a.  1.  Free  from  darkness  or  opacity; 
bright;  brilliant;  luminous;  unclouded;  not 
obscured. 

I  will  tiarken  the  earth  in  the  clear  day.      Amos  viii.  9. 

It  is  almost  clear  dawn.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iv.  2. 

2t.  Bright-colored;  gay;  showy;  magnificent. 

Him  that  is  clothed  with  clear  clothing. 

Wyclif,  Jas.  ii.  3. 

3.  Free  from  anything  that  would  impair  trans- 
parency or  purity  of  color ;  pellucid ;  trans- 
parent: as,  dear  water;  a  clear  complexion. 

The  stream  is  so  transparent,  pure,  and  clear. 

Denhain,  Cooper's  Hill. 
As  clear  as  glass 
The  water  ran  in  ripples  o'er  that  strand. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  222. 
Soft,  gentle,  loving  eyes  that  gleam 
Clear  as  a  starlit  mountain  stream. 

0.  W.  llolmra,  At  the  Pantomime. 

Specifically — 4.  In  filass-workinfi,  fi'ee  from 
etching,  depolish,  or  anything  which  could  dull 
the  surface.  Objects  partially  depoUshed  are 
said  to  be  half-dear. —  5.  Not  confused  or  dull; 
quick  and  (!xact  in  action,  as  the  mind  or  its 
faculties ;  acute,  as  the  senses :  as,  a  clear  mind ; 
a,  clear  head. 

So  rounds  he  to  a  separate  mind 
From  whence  clear  memory  may  begin. 

Tennynon,  In  Memoriam,  xlv. 

Thine  eyes, 
"Were  they  but  clear,  would  see  a  flery  host 
Above  thee.  Unjant,  Constellatiiins. 

6.  Manifest  to  the  mind ;  comprehensible ;  well 
•defined  or  apprehended,  in  philos.iphy,  as  a  tech- 
nical term,  clear  is  opposed  to  ohncure,  and  docs  not  imply 
that  the  idea  to  which  it  is  applied  is  so  perfectly  api)re- 
hcnded  as  would  be  implied  by  the  adjective  rfi»(i/K(  (op- 
posed to  indistinct  or  con/umd).  These  words  were  first 
used  techincally  as  applied  to  vision  Jiy  writers  on  optics. 
Cfcar  vision  occurs  where  there  is  sulHcicnt  light ;  distinct 
vision,  where  the  parts  of  the  oliject  seen  can  be  recog- 
nized, liescartcs  extended  the  terms  to  the  mental  appre- 
hension of  truth,  w  hich  he  considered  analogous  to  vision. 
I^ihnitz  gave  more  tcchnic;dly  lo.^'icid  delinitioris,  espe- 
einlly  of  tho  term  distinct  (which  see),  and  added  the 
term  adcjuatc. 


1037 

Simple  ideas  are  clear  when  they  are  such  as  the  ob- 
jects themselves  from  whence  they  were  taken  did  or 
might,  in  a  well-ordered  sensation  or  perception,  present 
them.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxix.  2. 

A  concept  is  said  to  be  clear  when  the  degree  of  con- 
sciousness is  such  as  enables  us  to  distinguish  it  as  a  whole 
from  others.    Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Lectures  on  Logic,  ix.  Ii  28. 

It  was  clear  that,  of  whatever  sins  the  King  of  Prussia 
might  have  been  guilty,  he  was  now  the  injured  party. 

Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

7.  Obvious  to  the  senses ;  distinctly  and  easily 
perceptible. 

As  both  theyr  trauth  &  penance  well  deserude 
All  in  fine  gold  to  haue  thejT  image  kerude. 
For  cleere  recorde  of  theyr  most  woorthy  fames. 

Puttenham,  Partbeniades,  ii. 

8.  Free  from  anything  that  perturbs;  undis- 
turbed by  care  or  passion ;  unruffled ;  serene ; 
calm. 

To  whom  the  Son,  with  calm  aspect  and  clear, 
Made  answer.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  733. 

Till  evn  the  clear  face  of  the  guileless  King  .  .  . 
Became  her  bane.  Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

9.  Free  from  guilt  or  blame ;  morally  unblem- 
ished; irreproachable;  pure. 

I  write  to  you  this  second  epistle,  in  which  I  stir  your 

clear  soul  by  monishing.  Wyclif,  2  Pet.  iii.  1. 

Duncan  .  .  .  bath  been 

So  clear  in  Iiis  great  office.        Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

In  honour  clear.  Pope,  Epistle  to  Addison,  1.  68. 

10.  Free  from  something  objectionable,  espe- 
cially from  entanglement  or  emban-assmeut ; 
free  from  accusation  or  imputation,  distress, 
imprisonment,  or  the  like  :  absolute  or  follow- 
ed by  of  or  from. 

The  cruel  corporal  whisper'd  in  my  ear. 
Five  pounds,  if  rightly  tipt,  would  set  me  clear.    Gay. 
No  one  could  have  started  with  a  more  resolute  deter- 
mination to  stand  clear  of  party  politics  than  Prince  Al- 
bert. J.  McCarthy,  Hist.  Own  Times,  vii. 
.\  liouse  may  be  kept  almost  clear  of  fleas  by  frequent 
washing  and  sweeping. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egj-ptians,  I.  190. 

1 1 .  Free  from  impediment  or  obstruction ;  un- 
obstructed :  as,  a  dear  view. 

And  make  a  clear  way  to  the  gods.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iii.  4. 
My  companion  .  .  .  left  the  way  cZear  to  him.  Addison. 
A  clear  field  and  no  favor.  Proverbial  saying. 

12.  Sounding  distinctly;  plainly  audible;  ca- 
norous: as,  his  voice  was  loud  and  dear. 

The  robin  warbled  forth  his  full  clear  note 
For  hours,  and  wearied  not. 

Bryant,  Old  Man's  Counsel. 
For  like  the  clear  voice  when  a  trumpet  shrills,  .  .  . 
So  rang  the  clear  voice  of  .Eakid^'s. 

Tennyson,  Achilles  over  the  Trench. 

13.  Without  diminution  or  deduction;  abso- 
lute ;  net :  as,  clear  profit  or  gain. 

lie  through,  what  ere  it  cost, 
So  much  cleare  gaine,  or  so  nmch  coine  cleare  lost. 

T.  Heywood,  If  you  Know  not  Me,  ii. 
I  often  wished  that  I  had  clear, 
F'or  life,  six  hunilred  pounds  a  year.         Swift. 

14.  Without  admixture,  adulteration,  or  dilu- 
tion: as,  a  fabric  of  dear  silk;  dear  brandy; 
dear  tea.  [U.  S.]  — 15.  Free  from  defect  or 
blemish:  as,  dear  limiber. — 16.  Free  from 
doubt ;  mentally  certain  ;  clearly  convinced  ; 
sure  :  as,  I  am  perfectly  clear  on  that  point. 

I  have  heard  of  a  thing  they  call  Doomsday-book  —  I  am 
clear  it  has  been  a  rental  of  back-ganging  tenants. 

Scott,  Kedgauntlet,  Letter  xi. 

17t.  Sole;  unaided;  tmaccompanied. 

It  was  that  worthi  william  that  wiges  [men]  so  louen, 
&  that  broujt  gou  out  of  bale  with  his  cler  strengthe. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2037. 

Clear  days  (preceded  by  some  numeral,  as  three,  five, 
nine,  etc.),  whole  days,  exclusive  of  that  on  which  some 
pi'oceeding  is  commenced  or  completed  :  as,  he  was  allow- 
ed three  clear  days  in  which  to  pay  up. —  To  boil  Clear. 
See  l>oil-.—Sya,  Plain,  Obaioiis,  etc.     See  }nanifest,  a. 

II.  n.  1.  In  carp.,  arch.,  etc.,  unobstructed 
space  ;  space  between  two  bodies  in  which  no 
third  body  intervenes ;  unbroken  or  iminter- 
rupted  surface :  used  only  in  the  phrase  in  the 
dear :  as,  it  measures  fifty  feet  in  the  dear. — 
2.  That  which  is  clarified;  clarified  liquor  or 
other  matter. — 3t.  Light;  clearness. 
In  the  north,  distinguishing  the  hours. 
The  loadstar  of  our  coui'se  dispcrs'd  his  clear. 
Greene  and  Lodije,  Looking  Glass  for  Loud,  and  Eng. 

clear  (kler),  adv.  [<  ME.  dere,  <  derc,  a.,  clear. 
In2d  sense,  cf.  (7c«H,  or/c]  1.  Clearly  ;  plain- 
ly; not  obscurely;  manifestly. 

Now  clear  I  understand.  Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  376. 

Sh'  hath  eyes  (like  Faith),  but  yet  (alas  !)  those  eyes 
See  cb'er  hy  night,  by  liay  are  bliiule  as  llats. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  l")u  Bartjui's  Trimnph  of  Faith,  i.  19. 

2.  Quite  ;  entirely ;  wholly ;  clean  :  as,  to  cut 
a  piece  clear oS;  he  climbed  clear  to  the  top. 


clear 

He  put  his  mouth  to  her  ear,  and,  under  pretext  of  a 

whisper,  bit  it  clear  off.  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

The  ambition  of  Alexander  did  not  only  destroy  a  great 

part  of  the  world,  but  made  it  put  on  a  clear  other  face 

than  it  had  before.    Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  363. 

Came 

A  bitter  wind,  clear  from  the  North. 

Tennyson,  Passing  of  Arthur. 

clear  (kler),  r.  [<  ME.  deren  =  D.  llaren  = 
Lti.  Ideren,  klaren  =  MHG.  llccren,  G.  klaren, 
Idiiren  =  Dan.  klare  =  Sw.  llara,  clear,  from  the 
adj. ;  cf.  Sp.  darar  (obs.),  clarear  =  Pg.  darear 
=  It.  chiararc,  chiarirc,  <  L.  dararc,  clear,  <  da- 
rns, clear:  see  dear,  n.]  I.  trans,  1.  To  re- 
move whatever  diminishes  brightness,  trans- 
parency, or  purity  of  color  from :  as,  to  dear 
liquors ;  to  clear  a  mirror ;  to  dear  the  sky. — 

2.  To  make  clear  to  the  mind ;  free  from  ob- 
scm'ity,  perplexity,  or  ambiguity ;  explain ; 
solve ;  prove :  now  generally  followed  by  up,  or 
hy  from  or  o/before  the  thing  removed:  as,  to 
clear  iip  a  case  ;  to  cJear  a  theory  from  doubt ; 
to  clear  a  statement  of  confusing  details. 

Let  a  god  descend,  and  clear  the  business  to  the  audi- 
ence. Dryden. 

Hauing  fully  cleared  their  ungratefulnesse  and  impu- 
dency,  and  being  assured  of  the  choice  of  a  successor  that 
was  to  be  expected  within  tiue  or  six  weekes,  bee  was  de- 
sirous to  take  the  opportunity  of  this  Barke,  and  to  visit 
the  Colony  in  Virginia. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  164. 

To  be  sure,  that  matter  was  never  lightly  cleared  up. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

3.  To  free  from  obstructions ;  free  from  any 
impediment  or  encumbrance,  or  from  anything 
useless,  noxious,  or  injurious  :  as,  to  dear  the 
way ;  to  dear  the  table  ;  to  dear  the  sea  of  pi- 
rates ;  to  dear  land  of  trees ;  to  dear  the  voice. 

Addressing  themselves  to  the  work  of  clearing  the  land. 
Emerson,  Hist.  Discourse  at  Concord. 

4.  To  free  from  foreign  or  extraneous  matter ; 
remove  anything  from  that  impairs  purity  or 
homogeneity.  Specifically— (a)  In  galvanizing  sheet- 
iron,  to  remove  oxid  from  (the  surface  of  the  plates  un- 
der treatment)  by  immersion  in  muriatic  acid.  Ot)  In 
calico-printing,  to  remove  superfluous  dye  from  (ciotb). 
See  clearing,  1  (c), 

5.  To  remove  (something  that  has  ceased  to 
be  wanted,  or  is  of  the  nature  of  an  encum- 
brance, impediment,  or  obstruction) :  with  off, 
awai/,  etc. :  as,  to  clear  o_^" debts;  to  clear  away 
the  "debris. 

If,  however,  we  cannot  bay  the  foundation,  it  is  some- 
thing to  clear  away  the  rubbish  ;  if  we  cannot  set  up  truth, 
it  is  something  to  pull  down  error. 

Macaulay,  On  West.  Reviewer's  Def.  of  Mill. 

6.  To  empty. 

I  am  confident  not  a  Man  among  us  all  did  clear  his 
Dish,  for  it  rained  so  fast  and  such  great  drops  into  our 
Callabashes,  that  after  we  had  sup'd  off  as  much  Choco- 
late and  Rain-Water  together  as  sufhsed  us,  our  Calla- 
bashes were  still  above  half  full. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  86. 

7.  To  free  ;  liberate  or  disengage  ;  rid :  abso- 
lutely or  with  of  ov  from  :  as,  to  dear  one's  self 
from  debt  or  obligation. 

Twice  in  one  houre  &  a  halfe  the  Britaine  boarded  her, 
yet  they  cleared  themselves. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  6. 

Being  thus  tired  with  one  another's  company,  .  .  .  we 
used  all  the  means  we  could  to  clear  ourselves  of  one  an- 
other. R.  Knox  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  385). 

8.  To  justify  or  vindicate ;  prove  or  declare  to 

be  innocent ;  acquit. 
That  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty.        Ex.  xxxiv.  7. 
This  earth,  how  false  it  is  !    What  means  is  left  for  me 
To  clear  myself?    It  lies  in  your  belief. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  v.  5. 
Ferd.  Antonio,  sir,  has  many  amiable  qualities. 
Jerome.  But  he  is  poor ;  can  you  clear  liim  of  that.  I  say  ? 
Sheridan,  'I'he  Duenna,  ii.  3. 

9.  To  make  gain  or  profit  to  the  amount  of, 
beyond  all  expenses  and  charges ;  net. 

He  clears  but  two  hundred  thousand  crowns  a  year. 

Addison, 

10.  To  leap  clean  over,  or  pass  by  without 
touching;  get  over  or  past :  as,  to  char  a  hedge 
or  ditch ;  to  clear  a  rock  at  sea  by  a  few  yards. 

Ten  feet  of  ground 
Ho  clcar'd,  in  his  start,  at  the  very  tirst  btuind  I 

liurbuin,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  68. 
They  had  scarcely  cleured  the  churchyard  when  a  voice 
.  .  .  called  out  to  them  to  st^jp. 

(juoted  in  First  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  101. 

11.  Nant.  and  com,,  to  free  from  legal  detention, 
as  im)>orted  goods  or  a  ship,  by  paying  duties 
or  dues  and  procuring  and  giving  the  requisite 
documents :  as,  to  dear  a  cargo  ;  to  dear  a  ship 

at  the  custom-house To  clear  a  ship  for  action, 

or  to  clear  for  action,  to  remove  all  cncumliranccs  from 
the  decks,  and  prepare  for  an  en;;agi-nierd.  — To  Clear  the 

decks.  See  deck.  — to  Clear  the  land  (H«w^),  to  nuike 
sucli  a  distance  from  shore  as  to  have  open  sea-room  and 


clear 

be  out  of  danger  of  getting  aground.— To  clear  the  way, 

to  open  tlie  way  ;  make  a  free  passage. 

The  Scottish  champion  clearii  the  way, 
Wliicli  was  a  gk)ri'>iis  thing. 
Seven  Champions  of  Chrixtftuioin  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  90). 

U,  intraus.  1.  To  beoomo  free  from  what- 
ever diminishes  briglitness  or  transparency,  as 
tlie  sky  from  clouds  or  fog;  become  fair:  abso- 
lutely or  with,  up  or  off. 

So  foul  a  sky  clears  not  without  a  stonn. 

Shak.,  K,  John,  iv.  2. 
Ad\ise  him  to  stay  till  the  weather  clearg  up. 

Swi/t,  Advice  to  Servants,  Uiiectious  to  the  Groom. 
His  excellency  observed  my  countenance  to  clear  up. 

Stci/t,  Gullivers  Travels,  iii.  4. 
Flowerets  around  me  blow. 
And  clearinq  skies  shine  bright  and  fair. 
R.  H.  D.  Barham,  Slemoir  of  R.  H.  Barham,  I.  33. 

Hence  —  2.  To  pass  away  or  disappear,  as  from 
the  sky:  followed  by  off  ov  a  way:  as,  the  mist 
clears  off  or  aicoy. — 3t.  To  be  disengaged  from 
encxmibrances,  distress,  or  entanglements;  be- 
come free  or  disengaged.  Bacon. — 4.  To  ex- 
change checks  and  bills,  and  settle  balances,  as 
is  done  in  clearing-houses.    See  chariug-housc. 

—  5.  yaiit.,  to  leave  a  port:  often  followed  by 
out  or  otdicard :  as,  several  vessels  cleared  yes- 
terday; the  ship  will  clear  out  or  oitttcard  to- 
morrow.— 6.  To  make  room;  go  away.  [Col- 
loq.,  U.  S.]-To  clear  out.  (a)  To  take  one's  self  otf ; 
remove;  depart.     [L'ulluq.] 

Colonel  Colden  and  the  Dickenses  came  one  night,  .  .  . 
and  cleared  out  the  next  day. 

Tick'iwr,  in  Life  and  Letters,  IL  207. 
(b)  In  bookhindinrf,  to  remove  the  waste  paper  and  pare 
down  the  superttuous  leather  on  the  inside  of  a  book-cover, 
preparatory  to  pasting  in  the  end  papers,    (c)  See  def.  5, 
atx>ve. — To  clear  up.    {a)  To  become  clear  to  the  eye  or 
to  the  mind,    {h)  See  def.  1,  above,    (ct)  To  cheer  up. 
Come,  no  more  sorrow  :  I  have  heard  your  fortune, 
And  1  myself  have  tried  the  like  :  clear  up,  man  ; 
I  will  not  have  you  take  it  thus. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  ii.  4. 

clearage  (kler'aj).  n.    [<  char^  r.,+  -age,']    The 

act  of  removing  anything;  clearance,    [Rare.] 

clearance  (kler'ans),  n.     [<  clear,  i\,  +  -a)ice.'] 

1.  The  act  of  clearing;  riddance;  removal  of 
encumbrance  or  obstruction :  as,  the  clearance 
of  land  from  trees ;  the  clearance  of  an  estate 
from  unprofitable  tenantry. 

They  [French  philosopliers]  effected  a  clearance,  and 
opened  a  vista  beyond  which  new  ideals  might  arise  be- 
fore men's  eyes.  A*.  Doicden,  Shelley,  I.  33;{. 

2.  Clear  or  net  profit.  TroUope. —  3.  A  certifi- 
cate that  a  vessel  has  complied  with  the  law 
and  is  authorized  to  leave  port,  it  contains  the 
name  of  the  master,  of  the  vessel,  and  of  the  port  to  which 
it  is  going,  a  description  of  the  cargo,  and  other  particu- 
lars. The  manner  in  which  a  clearance  shall  be  made  is 
prescribed  by  law. 

4.  In  steam-engines,  the  distance  between  the 
piston  and  the  cylinder-cover,  when  the  former 
is  at  the  end  of  its  stroke ;  similarly,  free  play 
for  the  parts  of  any  other  machine;  clearing. 

—  Clearance  angle.   See  an-jie'-^. 
clear-cole,  n.     See  daire-cole. 

clear-cut  Ikler'kut),  a.  Formed  with  clear, 
sharp,  or  delicately  defined  outlines,  as  if  by 
cutting,  as  opposed  to  molding. 

A  cold  and  clear-cut  face.  Tennyson,  Maud,  ii. 

Quite  an  .\merican  face,  I  should  fancy,  it  was  so  clear- 
cut  and  dark.  The  Centurtl,  XXVU.  211. 

clearedness  (klerd'nes),  ».    The  state  of  being 

cleared.     Fuller.     [Rare.] 
clearer  (kler'er),  7i.     1,  One  who  or  that  which 

clears  or  renders  clear. 

Oxygen  is  the  mighty  scavenger  in  the  vital  economy, 
the  general  purifier  and  cf^ar^r.     Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XIII,  570. 

2.  Xaut.,  a  tool  on  which  hemp  is  prepared  for 
making  lines  and  twines  for  sail-makers,  etc. 
clear-eyed  (kler'id),  a.  Ilaving  clear,  bright 
eyes;  clear-sighted;  possessing  acute  and  pen- 
etrating vision;  hence,  mentally  acute  or  dis- 
cerning. 

She  looks  through  one,  .  .  .  Ukeac/^ar-ej/edawfulgod- 
dess.  Kingsley,  Hj-patia,  xxi. 

clear-headed  (kler'hed*ed),  a.   Having  a  clear 
head  or  imderstanding;  sagacious. 
TX^  clear-headed,  ,  .  .  kind-hearted  man. 

Diaradi,  Coningsby. 
Cit'ar-headfd  friend,  whose  joyful  scorn, 
Edged  with  sharp  laughter,  cuts  atwain 
The  knots  that  tangle  Immait  creeds. 

Tenni/gon,  To . 

clearing  (kler'ing),  h.  [Verbal  n.  of  clears  r.] 
1.  The  act  of  making  clear,  (a)  The  act  of  freeing 
from  anything;  as.  the  dearinrf  of  land,  (t)  The  act  of 
defending  or  vindicating. 

For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  iu  you.  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves.  2  Cor.  vii.  ll. 


1038 

(c)  In  calico-printinft,  the  operation  of  removing  superflu- 
ous dye  from  the  doth.  l»y  wjishing,  treating  with  l»ran  and 
soap,  and  j;r;iss-bieaclung,  (d)  In  'ilass-mantif.,  the  keep- 
ing of  molten  glass  in  a  thinly  thud  condition,  to  permit 
impurities  and  all  uiicombined  substances  to  separate  and 
settle  to  the  bottom,  leaving  the  glass  clear.  This  is 
assisted  by  agitation,  first  by  the  escape  of  the  gases  dis- 
engaged, and.  when  this  ceases,  by  stirring  with  iron  ladles 
or  poles,  and  finally  by  introducing  some  substance  am- 
taining  water,  wliich  is  pushed  tu  the  bottom,  and  there 
evolves  steam,  which  works  upward  through  the  mass,  (e) 
In  f/alvanizin'j  sheet-irtfn,  the  operation  of  reniuving  oxi»l 
from  the  surface  of  the  plates  under  treatment  by  immei-s- 
ing  them  in  muriatic  acid,  {^f)  In  banking,  the  mutual 
exchange  between  l)anks  of  checks  and  drafts,  and  the  set- 
tlement of  the  ditferences.  The  place  where  this  is  effected 
is  called  a  clearin[f-houge  (which  see),  (ff)  In  English 
railway  managenient,  the  act  of  distributing  among  the 
different  companies  the  proceeds  of  the  through  traffic 
passing  over  several  railways.  The  necessary  calculations 
are  made  in  the  railway  clearing-house  in  Londun. 
2.  That  which  is  cleared,  or  is  cleared  away  ; 
specifically,  in  the  plural,  the  total  of  the  claims 
to  be  settled  at  a  clearing-house. — 3.  A  place 
or  tract  of  land  cleared  of  wood  for  cultivation. 

Pleasantly  lay  the  clearings  in  the  mellnw  summer  morn. 
Wkittier,  Parson  Avery. 

4.  The  amoimt  of  free  play  or  space  between 
the  cogs  of  two  geared  wheels  when  fitted  to- 
gether. 

clearing-battery  (kler'ing-bat^er-i),  «.  See 
batter  I/. 

clearing-beck  (kler'ing-bek),  ?*.     See  hcek^. 

clearing-house  (kler'ing-hous),  ».  A  place  or 
institution  where  the  settlement  of  mutual 
claims,  especially  of  banks,  is  effected  by  the 
payment  of  differences  called  balances.  Clerks 
from  each  bank  attend  tlie  clearing-house  with  checks  anil 
ilrafts,  usually  called  exchanges,  on  the  other  banks  be- 
longing to  the  clearing-house.  These  exchanges  are  dis- 
tributed by  messengera  among  the  clerks  of  the  banks  tliat 
must  pay  them.  Each  bank  in  turn  receives  frum  all  the 
other  banks  the  exchanges  they  have  received  drawn  on 
it  and  which  it  must  pay.  Tlie  exchanges  which  a  bank 
takes  to  the  clearing-house  ai'e  called  creditor  exchantjes  ; 
the  exchanges  which  it  receives  from  the  dther  b.inks  rep- 
resented there  are  called  debtor  exchaifgejt.  If  the  cred- 
itor exchanges  of  a  bank  exceed  its  debtor  exchanges,  it 
is  a  ■'  creditor  bank,"  and  must  be  paid  the  balance  ;  if  the 
reverse  is  the  case,  it  is  a  "debtor bank."  and  must  pay 
the  balance.  The  balances  are  paid  by  the  debtor  banks 
to  the  clearing-house  for  the  creditor  banks.  The  details 
of  clearing,  especially  as  regards  the  mode  of  pa>ing  the 
balances,  ditfer  somewhat  in  different  clearing-houses. 
The  system  originated  in  London,  and  has  lieen  adopted 
in  many  cities.  In  Londun  there  is  also  a  railway  eleai  iii-.'- 
hoase.  See  clearing,  1  (g). — Clearing-house  certificate, 
a  certificate  of  deposit  issued  liy  acleariiig-house.  Such 
certificates  are  negotiable  only  between  banks  which  are 
members  of  the  clearing  house  association.  Under  spei  ial 
circumstances  similiir  certificates  have  been  issued  by  the 
clearing-Iiouseonthedeposituf  securities  instead  of  specie. 

clearing-nut  (kler'ing -nut),  n.  The  fruit  of 
the  Strychnos  potatorum,  usedinthe  East  Indies 
for  clearing  muddy  water,  a  seed  is  rubbed  around 
the  inside  of  a  vessel  of  water,  which  is  then  left  to  settle, 
all  the  impurities  stton  falling  to  the  bottom. 

clearing-pan  (kler'ing-pan),  n.  A  small,  wide, 
low  vessel  used  in  glass-manufacture  for  clear- 
ing molten  glass  or  freeing  it  from  impurities; 
a  claritier. 

clearing-plow (kler'ing-plou),  n,  Aheavyplow 
used  for  breaking  up  new  lands. 

clearing-ring  (kler'ing-riug),  n.  In  angling,  a 
heavy  ring  of  metal  run  down  a  fishing-line  to 
clear  it  of  obstructions. 

clearing-sale  (kler'ing-sal),  m.  A  sale  for  the 
disposal  of  one's  whole  stock  of  goods,  furni- 
ture, etc, 

clearing-screw  (kler'ing-skro),  h.  In  some 
firearms,  a  screw  placed  at  right  angles  to  the 
nipple,  as  a  means  of  communication  with  the 
bore  or  chamber  in  case  of  obstruction  in  the 
vent. 

clearing-stone  (kler'ing-ston),  n.  A  fine  stone 
on  which  curriers'  knives  are  whetted  to  remove 
the  scratches  made  by  the  rub-stone.  It  is  a 
soft  variety  of  hone-slate,  cut  in  a  circular  form. 

clearly  (kier'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  chreli,  ckrliche, 
<  clere  +  -Ii :  see  clearj  «.,  and  -^i/-.]  In  a  clear 
manner,    (a)  Without  obstruction;  luminously. 

Mysteries  of  grace  and  salvation  which  were  but  darkly 
disclosed  unto  tliem,  have  unto  us  more  clearly  shined. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 
(6)  Plainly ;  evidently ;  eo  as  to  leave  no  dotibt. 

That,  by  the  old  constitution,  no  military  authority  was 

lodged  in  the  Parliament,  Mr.  Hallam  has  clearly  shown. 

Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

(c)  With  distinct  mental  discernment :  as.  to  know  a  thing 
clearly. 

You  do  not  understatul  yourself  so  clearly. 
As  it  behoves  my  daughter,  and  your  honour. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  l.  3. 

(d)  Distinctly  ;  plainly ;  with  or  so  as  to  permit  clear  per- 
ception or  understanding. 

She  [the  Queen)  bniied  and  cride  lowde,  so  that  Gawein 
and  his  compauye  it  herde  cUerlu,  and  turned  thider  her 
wey.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  iii.  51M). 


clear-sightedness 

A  horseman  riding  along  the  giddy  way  showed  so  clearly 
against  the  sky  that  it  seemed  as  if  a  putf  of  wind  would 
blow  horse  and  man  into  the  ravine  beneath. 

J{.  Curzon,  Monast.  in  the  Levant,  p.  170. 
Once  more;  speak  clearly,  if  you  speak  at  all : 
Carve  every  word  before  you  let  it  fall. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  A  RhjTued  Lesson. 
(ct)  Without  entanglement,  confusion,  or  embaiTassment. 
He  that  doth  not  divide,  will  never  enter  well  into  busi- 
ness ;  and  he  that  divideth  loo  much  will  never  come  out 
of  it  clearly.  Bacon,  Dispatch. 

(.r't)  Plainly;  honestly;  candidly. 

Do  not  take  into  consideration  any  sensual  or  worldly 
interest,  but  deal  cleurlu  and  impartially  with  yourselves. 

Tillotson. 
(V/t)  Without  impediment,  restriction,  or  reserve. 
And  for  he  shuld  his  charge  wele  suste>ni, 
The  k>'ng  hym  gaue  clerly  an  Erlys  lande, 
The  wliiche  but  late  was  com  in  to  his  hand. 

Genen/des  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1063, 
By  a  certain  day  they  should  clearly  relinquish  unto  the 
kuig  all  their  lauds  and  possessions. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  State  of  Ireland. 
=  Syil.  Di.-<tinctly,  Clearly.  See  diiitinctly. 
clearmatint,  "•  pIE.  clerematyn,  <  clercy  clear, 
+  (appar.)  matht,  morning;,  perhaps  in  ref.  to 
breakfast  (cf.  OF.  matinel,  breakfast) :  see  clearj 
«.,  and  matin.']     A  kind  of  fine  white  bread. 

Xe  no  begger  ete  bred  that  benes  inne  were, 
liut  of  coket  or  clerematyn  or  elles  of  clene  whete. 

Pier»-  Ploinnan  (B),  \i.  306. 

clear-melting  (kler'mel-^ting),  n.  In  glass- 
niauuf.,  the  process  of  keeping  the  glass  in  a 
molten  condition  for  a  time  sufficient  to  permit 
impurities  or  uncombined  substances  to  settle. 
See  clearing,  1  {d). 
clearness  (kler'nes),  n.  [<  ME.  clerenesse,  < 
elere  +  -uesse :  see  clear,  a.,  and  -Me55.]  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  clear,  (at)  Clarity ;  bright- 
ness; glory. 

31y  townge  is  not  suffycient 

Thy  clerenes  to  comprehende, 

Yf  every  niembre  a  tuage  myght  extende. 

Political  Poem;!,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  81. 
There  was  under  his  feet  as  it  were  a  paved  work  of  a 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in  bis 
dearness.  Ex.  xxiv.  10. 

(6)  Freedom  from  anything  that  diminishes  brightness, 
transparency,  or  purity  of  color :  as,  the  clearn'ns  of  water 
or  other  liquid  ;  clearness  of  skin,  (c)  Distinctness  to  the 
senses ;  the  character  of  being  readily  and  exactly  per- 
ceived :  as,  deamess  to  the  %iew.  (d)  Freedom  from  ob- 
struction or  encumbrance :  as,  the  clearness  of  the  ground. 
{e)  Distinctness  to  the  mind ;  perspicuity ;  intelligibility. 
He  does  not  know  how  to  convey  his  thoughts  to  an- 
other with  clearness  and  perspicuity.  Addison,  Spectator. 
(/■)  Acuteness  of  thought ;  absence  of  mental  confusion  ; 
pei-spicacity. 

In  the  qualities  in  which  the  French  writers  surpass 
those  of  ali  other  nations  —  neatness,  clearness,  precision, 
condensation,  he  [Mirabeau]  sui-passed  all  French  writers. 
Macaulay,  Mirabeau. 
(g)  Acuteness  of  a  sense :  as,  clearness  of  sight. 
The  critic  clearness  of  an  eye 
That  saw  thro'  all  the  Muses"  walk. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cix. 
(At)  Plainness  or  plain  dealing;  sincerity;  honesty;  fair- 
ness; candor. 

When  .  .  .  thecase  required  dissimulation,  if  they  then 
tised  it,  .  .  .  the  former  opinion  spread  abroad,  of  their 
good  faith  and  clearness  of  dealing,  made  them  almost  in- 
vincible. Bacon,  f>imulation. 
(0  Freedom  from  imputation  or  suspicion  of  ill. 

For  't  [murder]  must  be  done  to-night. 
And  something  from  the  palace  ;  always  (l»e  it]  thought 
That  I  require  a  clearness.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  1. 

(j)  In  paiiiting,  that  peculiar  quality  in  a  piet\u"e  which 
is  realized  by  a  skilful  arrangement  and  interdependence 
of  colors,  tints,  and  tones,  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  chiaroscuro,— Esthetic  clearness,  that  clear- 
ness of  comprehension  which  is  brought  about  by  the  use 
of  examples.  =Syn.  Lucidity,  Plainness,  etc.  Hee  perspi' 
cuity. 

clear-seeing  (kler'se^ing),  a.    Having  a  clear 
sight  or  understanding.     Coleridge. 
clear-seer  (kler'se*er),  H.  A  clairvoyant.  Xortk 

British  Her.  [Rare.] 
clear-sighted  (kler'si^ted).  a.  1.  Having  clear 
or  acute  \ision ;  hence,  having  acuteness  of 
mental  discernment;  discerning;  perspica- 
cious; judicious:  as,  clearsighted  reason;  a 
clear-sighted  judge. 

Judgment  sits  char-sighted  and  sun'ej-s 
The  chain  of  reason  with  unerrin*;  gaze. 

Thomson,  Happy  Man. 

Not  a  few,  indeed,  of  the  most  clear-sighted  men  of 

science  have  been  well  aware  of  the  real  source  of  onr 

dynamic  conceptions.    J.  Martineau,  Materialism,  p.  165. 

2.  Specifically,  clairvoyant. 

clear-sightedness (kler'si'ted-nes).  H.  1.  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  clear-sighted ;  clear 
^'ision ;  acute  discernment  of  the  senses  or 
thought. 

When  beset  on  every  side  with  snares  and  death,  he 
[Shaftesbury]  seemed  to  be  smitten  with  a  blindness  as 
strange  as  his  former  dear-sighted ne*s. 

Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

2.  Specifically,  clairvoyance. 


Clearstory. — Aj^sc  t,f  D^iycux  Ca- 
thedral, Norniaiuiy,  W,  clearstory ; 
B,  blimi-slory,  or  triforium. 


clearstarch 

clearstarch  (kler'stiheh),  r.  t.  To  stiffen  aiul 
dress  with  clear  or  pure  starch :  as,  to  clearstarch 
muslin. 

He  took  his  lodKiii;-'8  at  the  mansion-house  of  a  tailor's 
willow,  wlio  waslies  and  can  clear-starch  liis  bands. 

Addison. 

clearstarcher  (kler'stiir   eher),  n.     One  who 
clearstarches. 
Clean  linen  come  home  from  the  clcar-starcher's. 

Vicken.'!. 

clearstory,  clerestory  (kler'sto  "ri),  ».;  pi. 
eiearftorUs,  clcristarics  (-riz).  [The  spelling 
elcrestori/  is  archaic, 
clearstory,  which  oc- 
curs in  early  mod. 
E.,  being  also  the 
proper  present  spell- 
ing; <  clear  +  stii- 
ry^;  so  called  be- 
cause furnished  with 
windows.  Cf.  hlind- 
stonj.'i  l.Theui)per 
story  of  a  church, 
perforated  by  a 
range  of  windows, 
which  form  the  jiriu- 
cipal  soiu'ce  of  lijjht 
for  the  central  jior- 
tions  of  the  building. 
It  is  immediately  over  tlie 
triforinin,  where  a  trifo- 
rium is  present.  Where 
there  is  no  triforium  it 
rests  immediately  on  the 
arches  of  the  aisles  ;  or,  in 
cases  where  such  arches 
are  not  present,  it  occu- 
pies the  corresponding  position  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
walls. 

A  nieruelous  howse  was  bylded  at  Gynes,  ...  so  grete 
In  qiiantyte,  so  statly,  and  all  with  elf  re  story  lyghtys,  lyk 
a  lantorne.  Arnold's  Chronicle  (1502),  J),  li. 

Hence  —  2.  The  raised  part  of  the  roof  of  a 
railroad-car,  which  contains  the  ventilating 
windows. 

clearweed  (kler'wed),  «.  The  Pilea  pumihi,  a 
low  nettle-like  plant  of  the  United  States,  with 
a  smooth,  shining,  and  pellucid  stem,  growing 
in  moist  shaded  places.  .Also  called  ricliirecd. 
clearwing  (kler'wing),  «.  A  sphinx-moth  in 
which  the  wings  are  transparent  in  the  middle: 
as,  the  thvsbe  chaririiiff,  Hcmaris  tln/sbc. 
cleatl  (klet),  II.  [E.  dial.,  <  ME.  cietc,  var.  of 
•elite.  <  AS.  elite :  see  c/(7fl.]  If.  The  burdock. 
—  2.  Butter-bur.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
cleat-  (klet),  «.  [Formerly  spelled  cleet,  clete  ; 
same  as  E.  dial,  elate,  a  wedge;  ME.  clete,  cli/te, 
;il90  eliite,  a  wedge  (<  AS.  "cleat  (?),  not  found), 
=  MD.  IdOt,  klnet,  D.  Moot,  a  ball,  globe,  = 
OlKi.  chlu::,  a  ball,  a  bowl,  MH6.  also  a  knob, 
wedge,  Cf.  kloss,  a  clod,  dumpling,  =  Icel.  Iclot, 
\  knob,  =  Norw.  lint,  liaate  =  Sw.  hlot  =  Dan. 
kloile,  a  bowl,  ball,  globe.  The  forms  and  senses 
are  not  easily  separated  from  those  of  the  re- 
lated elotl  and  (^(((l.]  1.  Naut. : 
(a)  A  piece  of  wood  or  iron  con- 
sisting of  a  bar  with  arms,  to 
which  ropes  are  belayed,  (b) 
A  piece  of  wood  nailed  down  to 
secure  something  from  slipping. 
—  2.  A  piece  of  iron  fastened 
under  a  shoe  to  preserve  the 
sole. — 3.  A  piece  of  wood  nailed 
on  transversely  to  a  piece  of 
joinery  for  the  purpose  of  securing  it  in  its 
proper  position  or  of  strengthening  it.  Hence 
— 4.  A  strip  luiiled  or  otherwise  sectn'ed  across 
a  board,  post,  etc.,  for  any  purpose,  as  for  sup- 
porting the  end  of  a  shelf. —  5.  A  truimiou- 
Dracket  on  a  gun-carriage.  K.  11.  Knii/ht. 
cleat-  (klet),  V.  t.  [<  cleat'^,  «.]  To  strengthen 
with  a  cleat  or  cleats. 

cleat-'  (klet),  II.  [Origin  obscure.]  In  coal- 
mininij.  the  principal  set  of  cleavage-planes  by 
which  the  coal  is  divided.  Bituminous  coal  is  more 
or  less  distinctly  stratitted  —  that  is,  divided  by  planes  par- 
allel to  the  bedilin^  of  the  rocks  above  and  beneath  it.  It 
is  also  almost  always  divided  into  thin  layers  by  two  sets 
of  joint-planes  nearly  at  right  angles  to  each  other  and  t^> 
the  bcihling.  (If  these  two  sets  one  is  usually  more  dis- 
tinct, and  tins  is  called  the  cleat.  The  surfaces  ex|)osed 
in  iidinng  on  tlie  line  of  this  cleat,  which  are  in  reality 
Joint-planes  of  the  coal,  are  called  faces  and  backs.  Called 
in  Kimbind  l,,„inl. 

Cleavability  (kle-va-bil'i-ti),  «.  [<  clcavahlc: 
see  -biliti/.]     Capability  of  cleavage. 

Hardness  and  clcaraliilitii  of  grains. 

S.  G.  Wi'lliaius,  ApijlicdOeology,  p.  67. 

cleavable  (kle'va-bl),  a.  [<  cleave'^  +  -ablc.'\ 
Capable  of  being  cleft  or  divided. 


Cleats,  one  of  which 
is  lashed  to  a  stay. 


1039 

cleavage  (kle'vaj),  ».  [<  cleave^  +  -age.']  1. 
The  act  of  clea\ing  or  splitting,  or  the  state  of 
being  cloven. 

There  is  little  to  look  upon  with  pleasure  amidst  this 
cleavage  of  party  ties  and  rending  of  old  associations. 

Fortniijhtly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XL.  3. 

2.  In  mineral,^  tlie  property  possessed  by  many 
crystallized  minerals  of  breaking  readily  in  one 
or  more  tUreetious,  by  which  means  siu'faces 
more  or  less  smooth  are  obtained.  The  cleavage 
shuws  the  direction  in  wliich  the  fc^rce  of  cohesion  is  least. 
(Compare  partimj.)  It  is  defined  as  perfect  or  emhicnf, 
itnpcr/ect,  interrnptcd,  etc.,  according  to  the  ease  with 
which  the  fracture  takes  place,  ami  the  smotithm-ss  of  tlic 
resulting  surface;  also  ciihir.  vctahftiial,  rlioiiihuli>-<lriil, 
pyisiiiatic,  baml,  etc.,  according  to  the  directit-Ui  of  the 
fracture. 

3.  In  geol.,^  the  property  possessed  by  certain 
rocks  of  being  easily  spUt  or  divided  into  thiu 
layers.  It  is  chietly  the  argillaceous  rocks  in  wliich 
cleavage  is  higlily  tU-vt-loped,  and  it  seems  to  he  the  result 
of  metamorphism  combined  with  pressure.  'I'lie  chav:me 
of  roofing-slate  is  the  best  illustration  of  this  .'■tint  tiiic. 
(See  clay  slate,  under  clay.)  Some  rocks  split  into  thin 
layers  as  a  result  of  stratilication,  hut  this  is  not  what  is 
properly  undersltiod  by  cleavage.  Tyndall  has  shown  that 
wax  may  have  jdaues  of  cleavage  developed  in  it  by  pres- 
sure ;  but  the  only  rocks  in  which  cleavage-planes  exist 
in  iififection  are  those  which  have  also  undergone  some 
metanioriihism.     See  metamorphism. 

4.  In  embr/fohi  segmentation,  specifically  of  the 
vitellns :  distinctively  called  egg-deavagc  or 
}loJk~dc(u:agr.  See  scgmvntntion  —  Cleavage-cav- 
ity, in  riiihri/'iL,  the  ravuni  segnifUtaiiiuit  or  li-i||u\\  ..I'  a 
segMKMiteil  vitvUus  or  yolk  whit-h  li;i.s  become  a  vesicular 
iiKa-iila;  tin-  inti-rior  of  a  blastula  ;  the  cavity  of  a  bla^to- 
spliere;  a  blastmiele  or  blastocoeloma.— ClCavage-glob- 
ule,  cleavage-cell,  a  blastomere  (which  see).—  Cleav- 
age-mass, in  einhn/ol.,  any  cell  resulting  from  the  seg- 
mentation of  the  vitellus  or  yolk  of  a  germinating  ovum- 
cell  ;  a  morula-cell. 

The  first  step  in  the  development  of  the  embryo  is  the 
division  of  the  vitelline  substance  into  cleavafte-masses. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  10. 

cleave^  (klev),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  prop,  cleared, 
pret.  also  occasionally  clave,  by  confusion  with 
pret.  of  cleave^,  ppr.  cleaving.  [<  ME.  eleven^ 
clcvien,  chorUu,  clivieuj  cliven  (weak  verb,  pret. 
clevcdc,  pp.  clered),  <  AS.  cleofian,  clijian  (weak 
verb,  pret.  clifodo,  pp.  clifod)  =  OS.  klibhon  = 
MD.  D.  kleve}>  =  MLG.  kle'vc)},  LG.  klircu  =OHCt. 
chleben,  MHG.  G.  kleben-  (=  Sw,  refl.  klibba) 
=  Dan.  khebe  (not  in  Goth.),  cleave,  stick,  ad- 
here ;  a  secondary  verb,  with  orig.  strong  verb 
AS.  *cUfan,  etc. :  see  clive'^.  Cf.  climb.']  1.  To 
stick;  adhere;  be  attached;  cling:  often  used 
figuratively. 

If  any  blot  hath  cleaved  to  mine  hands.         Job  xxxi.  7. 

Let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth. 

Ps.  cxxxvii.  6. 

Orpah  kissed  her  mother  in  law;  but  Ruth  clave  unto 
her.  Ruth  i.  14. 

For  I  cleaved  to  a  cause  that  I  felt  to  be  pure  and  true. 
Tennyson,  Maud,  xxviii.  3. 

2.  To  fit  closely.     [Kare.] 

New  honours  come  upon  him. 
Like  our  strange  garments,  cleave  not  to  their  mould 
But  with  the  aid  of  use.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  li. 

cleave^  (klev),  v. ;  pret.  cleft,  clove,  or  clave  (the 
last  now  archaic),  pp.  cleft,  cloven,  or  cleaved, 
ppr.   cleaving.      [<   ME.   eleven,   cleoven  (prop, 
strong  verb,  pret,  claf  claf,  clef  cleef  pi.  cloren, 
pp.  cloven,  clove;    also,  as  trans.,  weak,  pret. 
cleved,  pp.  chft),  <  AS.  cleofan  (strong  verb, 
pret.  deaf  pi.  clufon,   pp.  clofen)  =  OS.  kfiti- 
bhan  =  D.  klovcn  =  MLG.  kfoven,  kliven,  LG. 
kloben  =  OHO.   chlioban,  MHG.  G.   klieben  = 
Icel.  kJjufa  =  Sw.  kli/fra  =  Dan.  klovc  (not  iu 
Goth.),  split,  dividi',  prob.  =  L.  gluhtrc,  peel, 
=  Gr.  yM'(peiv,  hollow  out,  engi'ave  (soo  ghfjili, 
gbjptic).     Not  related  to  c/e«rfl.]    I,   trans.   1. 
To  part  or  divide  by  force;  rend  ajiart;  split  or 
rive;  separate  or  sunder  into  parts,  or  (figura- 
tively) seem  to  do  so:   as,  to  cleave  wood;  to 
cleave  a  rock. 
Daniel  seyde,  "sire  kynge,  thi  dremeles  bitokneth, 
That  vnkouth  knyjtes  shul  come  thi  kyngdom  to  cleitf." 
Piers  Plowman  {l\),  vil.  lf>r». 
The  crescent  moon  clove  with  its  glittering  prow 
The  clouds.  Wordsworth,  Sonnets,  iii.  3. 

His  lieart  was  cle/t  with  pain  and  rage, 
liis  cheeks  they  quivered,  his  eyes  were  wild. 

Coleridf^e. 
When  Abraham  olfered  up  his  son, 
He  clave  the  wood  wherewith  it  nnght  be  done. 

LoiKjfellow,  Wayside  Inn,  Toniuemada. 
Like  a  spire  of  land  that  stands  apart 
Cle/t  from  tlie  main.  Tennyson,  I'rincess,  iv. 

And  the  mountain's  granite  ledge 
Cleaves  the  water  like  a  wedge. 

WhUtier,  Grave  by  the  Lake. 

2.  To  produce  or  effect  by  cleavage  or  clear- 
ance ;  make  a  way  for  by  force  ;  hew  out :  as, 
to  cleave  a  path  througli  a  wilderness. 

The  crowd  dividing  clove 
An  advent  to  tlic  tlirune.     Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 


3t. 


cleddyo 

To  part  or  open  naturally. 


=Syn.  1.  SplU,  Rip,  etc. 
II.    vnt 


Kvery  l)east  tliat  partetll  the  hoof,  and  cleaveth  the  cleft 
into  two  claws.  Deut.  xiv.  6. 

See  rend, 
trans.    To  come  apart;  divide;  split; 
open;  especially,  to  split  with  a  smooth  plane 
fractxrre,  or  in  layers,  as  certain  minerals  and 
rocks.     See  cleavage,  2  and  3. 

The  Roche  dec/  m  two,  and  in  that  clevynge  was  onre 

Lord  llidd.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  86. 

As  if  the  world  should  cleave,  and  that  slain  men 

.Should  solder  up  the  rift.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  4. 

In  a  greenstone-dike  in  the  aLa^rdalen  Channel,  the  feld- 

spal'  dcavcd  with  the  angle  of  albite. 

Darwin,  Ge(d.  Observations,  ii.  13,  note. 

cleavelandite  (klev' Ian -dit),  n.  [After  the 
Auierican  mineralogist  tarkerCfeacrfoHrf  (1780- 
1.S.5S).]  A  lamellar  variety  of  the  feldspar  albite, 
from  Chesterfield  in  JIassaehiisetts. 

cleaver^  (kle'ver),  j(.  [<  cleave^  +  -fj-l.  See 
clcarers.'i  1.  That  which  cleaves  or  sticks. 
.Specifically,  a  boys'  toy,  consisting  of  a  piece  of  soaked 
leather  with  a  string  attached,  by  which,  when  the  leather 
is  pressed  close  to  a  stone,  the  stone  may  be  lifted ;  a 
sucker. 

2.  See  cleavers,  1. 

cleaver-  (Ide'ver),  «.  [<  cleave^  +  -e)-l.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  cleaves  or  splits.  Spe- 
cifically—  2.  A  heavy  knife  or  long-bladed 
hatchet  used  by  butchers  for  cutting  carcasses 
into  joints  or  pieces. 

We  had  processions  in  carts  of  the  pope  and  the  devil, 
and  the  butchers  rang  their  ctearers. 

Swift,  Journal  to  Stella,  xx.\iv. 

3.  A  cutting-tool  with  a  sharp  edge,  used  in 

place  of  a  wedge  for  splitting  timber Butcher's 

Cleaver.    See  Cliarle.-<'s  U'ain,  under  wain. 

cleavers,  clivers  (kle' verz,  kliv'erz),  H.  [Prop, 
pi.  of  cleiivcr^  (rlinr  being  a  dial,  form  resting 
on  the  orig.  form  of  cleave'^,  namely  AS.  clijian, 
ME.  clivieii,  etc.:  see  cleave'^  and  clive'^,  and  cf. 
cliver'^,  and,  for  the  form,  cliver^).  The  plants 
are  so  called  from  tlieir  cleaving  together  or  to 
clothes,  etc. ;  cf.  clivc-s,  burdock,  of  like  origin.] 

1.  A  plant,  Galium  Apariiie,  also  called  goose- 
i/ra.'is,  used  to  some  e.xtent  iu  medicine  as  a 

diuretic  and  sudorific,  it  has  a  si|uare  jointed  stem, 
withsliortreflexed  prickles  on  the  an^lc^,  and  ci^ht  narrow 
leaves  at  each  joint.  Also  rarely  in  singular,  cli'nvcr,  diver. 

2.  Tufts  of  grass.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — -3.  [In  form 
elirrr.<:.}     Tlie  refuse  of  wheat.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cleaving-knife  (kle'ving-nif),  n.  A  coopers' 
tool  for  riving  juggles,  or  blocks  of  timber,  into 
staves.     Also  called  frow. 

cleche,  clechee  (klesli'a),  a.  [F.  cleche,  fem. 
cleeh('c,<.  L.  as  [("eldviciitiis,  <  elavis,  a  key:  see 
clavis.'i  In  her. :  (a)  Voided  or  pierced  through- 
out, and  so  much 
perforated  that 
the  chief  sub- 
stance is  taken 
from  it,  leaving 
nothing  v-isible 
but  a  narrow 
edge  or  border : 
said  of  an  ordi- 
nary or  bearing, 
as  a  cross  so  represented.  (6)  Having  arms 
which  spread  or  grow  broader  toward  the  ex- 
tremities, and  are  usually  obtusely  pointed: 
said  of  a  cross. 

Clecki  (klek),  V.  t.  or  i.  [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  <  ME. 
eleki'ii,  <  Icel.  lietiJa=zSw.  liachi  =  Dan.  Ihvkke, 
liatch.  Cf.  Goth.  kUths  in  comp.  niu-klahs,  new- 
born.]    To  hatch ;  litter. 

cleck'-^  (klek),  II.  [Cf.  chrlA.  cluck.']  The  noise 
made  bv  a  brooding  hen  when  provoked;  a 
cluck.    'Brockett.     [Prov.  Eng.J 

decker  (klek'fr),  «.  [<  cleck'^  +  -o-l.]  A  hen 
sitting,  or  desirous  of  sitting,  on  her  eggs. 
liriirkdt.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

decking,  cleckin  (klek'ing,  -in),  n.  [Verbal  n. 
of  i7( (■/,■!,  c]  A  brood;  a  litter.  [Prov.  Eng. 
and  Scotch.] 

clecking-time,  cleckin-time  (klek'ing-,  klek'- 
in-tim),  n.     Tlie  time  of  hatching  or  littering; 
the  time  of  birth.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 
CIrekin-tiine's  iiyc  canty  time.    .Scott,  Ouy  Maniiering,  i. 

cledt,  cleddet.  \'ariants  of  clad,  preterit  of 
cltithr.     Chaucer. 

cleddyo  (kled '  yo),  n.  [Kepr.  W.  cleddeu  or 
elaldjif,  pi.  cleddijfau,  =  L.  fltadiiis,  a  sword: 
see  ciaiiiuiire.]  In  Celtic  antiq.,  a  sword,  usu- 
ally of  bronze,  anil  ha\ing  the  form  which  is 
described  as  leaf-shaped  (see  fword),  the  tongue 
being  in  one  piece  with  the  blade,  and  the  bar- 
rel of  the  hilt  being  formed  by  riveting  a  plate 
of  wood,  bone,  or  horn  upon  each  side  of  the 
tongue. 


.-/.  Argent  a  Cross  Cleche  (or  voidedl, 
vert.   /J.  Argent  a  Cross  Clech6,  vcrl. 


cleddyo 


Cleddyo,  Royal  Irish  Academy.  Dublin. 

•cledgy  (klej'i),  a.  [Var.  of  cladgy,  assibilated 
litvm  of  clangy:  see  cUig^,  claggy.]  Stubborn; 
tenacious;  mixed  with  clay:  applied  to  soil. 
[EnK.] 
cleet  (kle),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  variant 
of  claw. 

Gootes  cteen  [goafs-claws],  or  rootes 
Of  Ulie  brente,  or  galbane  all  this  bote  is. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  34. 
To  save  her  from  the  seize 
Of  vulture  Death,  and  those  relentless  deiii. 

H.  Jonson^  Underwoods,  cii. 
deed,  i:  t.     See  chad. 
deeding,  ".     See  cleading. 
cleek,  i'.  and  n.     See  clcik. 
deett,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  clcafl,  cleat". 
deevest,  «.     An  obsolete  plural  of  cliff'^. 
def  (kief),   n.     [<  F.  clef,  OF.  de,  clef  =  Sp. 
clave,  now  Have  =  Pg.  cliave,  a  key,  clave,  a 
clef,  =  It.  chiave,  <  L.  Claris,  a  key:  see  clavis.'] 
In  )« iisic,  a  character  placed  upon  a  staff  to  in- 
dicate the  name  and  pitch  of  one  of  its  degrees, 
so  that  the  names  of  the  others  may  be  kuo\^^l. 
Three  t-Iefs  are  ill  common  use  :  (1)  The  o'clef,  or  violiii- 
<ilef ,  indicating  that  the  second  line  of  the  stalf  corresponds 

a  b  c  d 


fl.  C  clef,  or  violin-cle/.    *.  f.  F  clef,  or  bass  clef.    rf.  C  clef. 

to  the  G  next  above  middle  C  ;  (2)  the  F  clef,  or  bass  clef. 
Indicating  that  the  fourth  line  of  the  start  corresponds  to 
the  F  next  below  middle  C  ;  and  (3)  the  C  clef,  indicating' 
that  the  degree  on  which  it  stands  corresponds  to  middle 
-€.    When  the  C  clef  stands  on  the  first  line,  it  is  called  the 


=r      itMt      3K      Ifc      -I- 


^      —      = 


I.  Soprano  clef.    2.  Alto  clef.    3.  Tenor  clef.    4.  Gregorian  C  clef. 
5.  Gregorian  F  clef. 

soprano  clef ;  when  upon  the  third  line,  the  alto  cUf ;  when 
upon  the  fourth  line,  the  tetwr  clef,  etc.;  an  F  clef  placed 
on  the  third  line  of  the  staff  was  called  the  barytone  clef. 
The  C  clef  in  its  various  positions  is  most  used  in  old 
music  and  in  full  scores  of  large  vocal  works.  In  Grego- 
rian music  a  peculiar  form  of  the  C  clef  appears,  and  also 
of  the  F  clef.  The  form  of  all  these  characters  has  resulted 
from  gradual  changes  of  the  Gotllic  letters  G,  F,  and  C 
See  gtaf. 
cleftl  (kleft),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  clift,  < 
ME.  clift,  clj/ft,  and  erroneously  clif  (perhaps  < 
AS.  *cltjfl,  not  fomid;  otherwise  Seand.),  = 
D.  kluft'=  OHG.  chlujft,  G.  klitft  =  Icel.  I:l,ift 
=  Norw.  kluft,  kli/ft  —  Sw.  khjft,  klyfta  =  Dan. 
kliift,  a  cleft,  crack,  etc. ;  from  the  verb :  AS. 
cleofan  =  D.  kloven,  etc.,  cleave,  split:  see 
cleave'^,  and  ef.  cloved  =  cJough^.'\  1.  A  space 
or  opening  made  by  cleavage ;  a  crevice ;  a  fis- 
sure; a  furrow;  a  rift;  a  chink. 

Therby  also  .  .  .  ys  a  scissur  or  clyfte  in  the  Stone 
Kooke  so  myche  that  a  man  may  almost  lye  therine. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  43. 

He  will  smite  the  great  house  with  breaches,  and  the 
little  house  with  cle/ts.  Amos  vi.  11. 

The  great  cUft  of  Wady  Mousa  was  hidden  from  view. 
The  Century,  XXXI.  14. 

2t.  The  point  where  the  legs  are  joined  to  the 
body;  the  crotch.  Chaucer. — 3t.  That  which 
is  cloven;  a  cloven  hoof.     [Rare.] 

Every  beast  that  parteth  the  hoof,  and  cleaveth  the  cleft 
into  two  claws.  Dent.  xiv.  (i. 

4.  A  disease  of  horses  characterized  by  a  crack 
on  the  bend  of  the  pastern. —  5.  A  piece  made 

by  splitting:  as,  a  cleft  of -Kood Branchial  cleft. 

See  6raii[7ii«(.— Primitive  cerebral  cleft,  in  emiiryti., 
a  deep  furrow  separating  cerebral  vesicles  or  brain-blaJ. 
ders. — Visceral  cleft,  in  embryol.,  a  Assure  between  vis. 
ceral  arches  of  the  neck  of  a  vertebrate  embryo,  placed 
tran-sversely  across  the  front  or  sides  of  the  neck  ;  a  primi. 
live  gill. slit.     .See  cut  under  amnion. 

deft-  (kleft).  Preterit  and  past  participle  of 
cleave'^. 

deft- (kleft),  p.  a.  \V-p.otcleave^,v.1  1.  SpUt; 
divided;  cloven. 

I  never  did  on  cleft  Parnassus  dream.  Dryden. 

2.  In  hot.,  divided  half-way  down  or  somewhat 
further,  with  narrow  or  acute  sinuses  between 
the  lobes:  applied  to  a  lobed  leaf,  calyx,  etc. — 
Cleft  hoof.  See  hoof. — Cleft  palate,  see  palate. — In  a 
cleft  stick,  in  a  scrape ;  in  a  Ibi,  dUcmma,  or  awkward 
predicament.  [Colloq.] 
I  never  saw  his  equal  to  put  a  fellow  in  a  cleft-stick. 

Lever. 

deft-graft  (kleft'gi'aft),  r.  t.  To  ingraft  (a 
plant)  by  cleaving  the  stock  and  inserting  a 
Bcion. 


1040 

cleft-grafting  (kleft'graf'ting),  n.  See  graft- 
ing, 1. 

Clegl  (kleg),  J'.  !. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clegged,  ppr. 
clegging.  [Cf.  clagi,  clog,  clay.]  To  cling;  ad- 
here.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

cleg"  (kleg),  «.  [Sc.  and  North.  E.  also  gleg;  < 
Icel.  klegyi  =  Norw.  klegg  =  Dan.  klcege,  a  horse- 
fly, prob.  from  root  of  clog,  clagf,  clay,  etc.,  as 
that  which  '  sticks ' ;  cf.  cleg'^.']  A  name  of 
various  insects  which  are  troublesome  to  horses 
and  cattle  from  their  blood-sucking  habits,  as 
the  great  horsefly  or  breeze,  Tabamis  hovinus, 
also  called  the  gadfly;  the  Chrysops  cwcutiens 
(see  Chrysops);  and,  in  Scotland,  the  Hccmato- 
pota  plufialis,  a  smaller  grajish-eolored  fly. 
Hornets,  cleffs,  and  clocks.     Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas. 

cleg^  (kleg).  n.  [Var.  of  gleg^,  q.  v.]  A  clever 
person.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cleido-.     See  dido-. 

cleik,  cleek  (klek),  v.  [Sc,  <  ME.  cUken;  north- 
em  (imassibilated)'form  of  cleach,  cletch,  clutch  : 
see  c?«te/(l,  r.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  clutch;  snatch; 
seize;  catch,  as  by  a  hook. 

Why,  \'nconand  knaves,  an  I  cleke  yowe 
I  scliall  telle  yow,  be  my  faith,  for  all  yonre  false  frawdes. 

York  Plays,  p.  280. 
He  cleikit  up  ane  crukit  club. 
Wyf  of  Auchtirmuchty  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  119). 

2.  To  steal. 

II.  intrans.  To  take  one's  arm;  link  together. 
Burns. 

cleik,  cleek  (klek),  «.  [<  cleik,  cleek,  v.  Cf. 
clutcW^,  n.]     1.  An  iron  hook. — 2.  The  arm. — 

3.  A  club  with  an  iron  head  used  in  playing 
golf.     [Scotch  in  all  senses.] 

cleisto-.    See  clisto-. 

cleithral,  a.    See  clithral. 

clem'-  (klem),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clemmed,  ppr. 
clemming.  [<  ME.  *clemmen,  <  AS.  "clemman 
(only  in  comp.  be-clemman,  fasten,  confine)  = 
OS.  *klcmmian  (in  comp.  bi-klemmian,  fasten, 
confine,  ant-klemmiau,  press  upon,  urge)  =  MD. 
D.  klemmen,  pinch,  clench,  oppress,  =  MLG.  LG. 
klemmcH,  pinch,  compress,  =  OHG.  *chlemman 
(incomp.fci-c/i /(')»»(«« ),MHGr.G.A7e»i«(en, pinch, 
cramp,  squeeze,  jam,  =  Dan.  klcinme,  pinch, 
squeeze,  jam,  =  Norw.  klcmmn,  klama,  klemba 
(alsoklwmra,  khmbra  =  Icel.  klcmhra,  squeeze, 
clamp)  =  Sw.  kliimma,  pinch,  squeeze.  In  later 
use  taken  as  equiv.  to  clam''-,  v.,  as  a  denomina- 
tive of  clam'^,  «.,  but  prop,  a  factitive  verb, 
with  reg.  vowel-change,  from  the  pret.  *klam 
of  an  assumed  verb.  Tent.  (Goth.)  *kliman, 
AS.  *climman,  press  or  adhere  together,  stick; 
mixed  mth  clam^,  and  also  with  clem-  z=  cleam  : 
see  clam^,  clam^.  clem-  =  cleam.]  I.  trayis.  1. 
To  pinch ;  compress ;  stop  up  by  pressure ;  clog. 
— 2.  To  pinch  with  hunger;  starve. 

3Iy  entrails 
Were  clemvi'd  with  keeping  a  perpetual  fast. 

Massinyer,  The  Roman  Actor,  ii.  1. 
What  I  will  he  clem  me  and  my  followers? 

D.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  i.  2. 

II.  intrans.  To  die  of  himger ;  starve. 

Hard  is  the  choice  when  the  valiant  must  eat  their  amies 
or  clem.    B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iii.  6. 

[In  all  senses  prov.  Eng.] 

clem-  (klem),  V.  t.     A  variant  of  cleam. 

dem^  (klem),  (7.  [Var.  of  c/«»i2^a.^q.Y.]  Same 
as  clam-.     [Scotch.] 

clematine  (klem'a-tin),  n.  [<  Clematis  +  -ine-.] 
An  alkaloid  found  in  Clematis  Vitalba. 

Clematis  (klem'a-tis),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  a/.^/iaus, 
clematis  ( so  called  from  its  long,  lithe  branches), 
dim.  of  K?.i/iia{T-),  a  vine,  branch,  twig,  <  k/.Hv, 
break,  lop,  jirune.]  1.  Agenusof  plants,  most- 
ly herbaceous  climbers,  natm'al  order  Eanuncu- 
lacew.  There  are  many  species,  natives  of  temperate  cli- 
mates. The  flowers  are  without  petals,  but  the  sepals  are 
petaloid  and  often  large  and  brightly  coloretl.  The  fruit  is 
a  head  of  many  achenia,  with  long  bearded  styles.  C.  Vi- 
taH*a  is  a  common  species  of  Europe,  known  as  traveler's- 
joy,  virtfins-hoicer,  or  old-man' s-beard,  which  runs  over 
hedges,  loading  them  first  with  its  copious  clusters  of  white 
blossoms,  and  afterward  with  its  plumose. tailed,  silky 
heads.  The  virgins-bower  of  the  Pnited  States,  C.  Viriji- 
niana,  is  a  similar  species.  There  are  m.any  forms  in  culti- 
vation, with  large  llowers  of  various  colors,  mostly  varie- 
ties or  hybrids  that  have  been  olituined  from  C.  Viticella  of 
Europe,  C.  lanuqinosa  of  China,  and  the  Japanese  species 
C.  Jlorida,  C.  azurea,  and  C.  Fvrfunei. 

2.   [/.  c]  A  plant  of  the  genus  Clematis. 

clemet,  v.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  cleam. 

clemencet  (klem'ens),  n.  [<  F.  clcmence,  now 
clcmence,  <  L.  dementia:  see  clemency.]  Clem- 
ency.   Spenser. 

clemency  (klem'en-si),  n.  [Formerly  c/cwfwrc, 
q.  v. ;  =  Sp.  Vg.  clemencia  =  It.  clemen:a,  cle- 
mcnzia,  <  L.  dementia,  <  clemen(t-)s,  mild:  see 


clench 

clement.]  1.  The  quality  of  being  clement; 
mildness  of  temper,  as  shown  by  a  superior  to 
an  interior,  or  by  an  aggrieved  person  to  the 
offender;  disposition  to  spare  or  forgive; 
mercy;  leniency;  forbearance. 

I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemency 
a  few  words.  Acts  xxiv.  4. 

The  only  protection  which  the  conquered  could  find  was 
in  the  moderation,  the  clemency,  and  the  enlarged  policy 
of  the  conquerors.  Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

Clemency,  he  [Seneca]  says,  is  an  habitual  dispositioQ 
to  gentleness  in  the  application  of  punishments. 

techy,  Europ.  Jlorals,  I.  199. 

2.  Softness  or  mildness,  as  of  the  elements:  as, 
the  clemency  of  the  weather. 

These  and  other  things  fable  they  of  the  H)'perborei,  to 
which  Solinus  addeth  many  other,  of  the  clemencie  of  the 
ayre,  etc.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  398. 

=  Syn.  1.  Mercifulness,  indulgence,  forgiveness,  conipas. 
sion,  tenderness,  gentleness. 
clement  (klem'ent),  a.  [<  F.  dement,  now  ele- 
(«(■«<= Sp.  Pg.  It.  demente,  <  L.  clemen(f-)s.  mild, 
calm,  soft,  gentle,  placid,  orig.  of  the  weather, 
fig.  of  disposition,  mild,  gentle,  tranquil,  merci- 
ful; of  uncertain  origin ;  according  to  one '\iew 
orig.  'languid,'  'weary,'  ppr.  of  •/  *dem  =  Skt. 
■/  (^ram,  be  wearj-.]  Mild  in  temper  and  dispo- 
sition; gentle;  forbeai-ing;  lenient;  merciful; 
compassionate;  tender. 

I  know  you  [the  gods]  are  more  clement  than  vile  men. 
Who  of  their  broken  debtors  take  a  third. 

Sltak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

=  Syn.  "Forbearing,  indulgent,  forgiving. 
Clementine  (klem'en-tin),  a.  and  ti.  [<  ML. 
Clementinus,  <  Clemen{t-)s,  Clement.]  I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  one  of  several  ecclesiastics 
named  Clement,  especially — (1)  St.  Clement, 
bishop  of  Rome  in  the  first  centurv ;  (-)  Pope 
ClemeutV.  (1305-1314);  (3)  Clement VII.  (1378- 
1394),  the  first  of  the  antipopes  of  Avignon. — 
Clementine  liturgy,  a  very  eaily,  probably  ante-Xicene, 
Greek  liturgy,  so  called  because  it  has  come  down  to  us 
incoriioiated  in  tlie  eighth  book  of  the  work  known  as  the 
'  ■  Apostolical  Constitutions,"  which  is  ascribed  in  its  Greek 
title  to  St.  Clement  of  Rome.  It  is,  however,  not  Roman, 
but  Oriental  in  type,  and  has  been  assigned  by  some  au- 
thorities to  the  patriarchate  of  Antioch. 

II.  n.  1.  One  of  a  series  of  compilations  at- 
tributed to  St.  Clement.— 2.  pi.  That  part  of 
the  body  of  canon  law  which  contains  the  col- 
lections made  by  Pope  Clement  V.  of  the  acts 
of  the  Council  of  Vienne,  A.  D.  1311-12,  with  the 
addition  of  some  of  his  decretals. — 3.  A  fol- 
lower of,  or  a  believer  in  the  authority  of,  the 
antipope  Clement  VII. 
clemently  (klem'ent-li),  adv.  With  mildness 
of  temper ;  mercifully. 

Most  clemently  reconcile  this  company  unto  Christ. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Diss,  from  Popery,  ii.  9. 

clemmyid  (klem'i-id),  n.  A  member  of  the  fam- 
ily CIcmmiiidw. 

Clemmyidae  (kle-mi'i-de),  «.;;?.  \KL.,<  Clem- 
mys  +  -idle]  A  family  of  turtles,  typified  by 
the  genus  Clemmys:  generally,  but  not  proper- 
ly, known  as  Emydida:. 

clemmyoid  (klem'i-oid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Clemmys 
+  -oid.]     I,    a.    Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Clemmyidw. 
H.  ".  A  clemmyid  or  emydid. 

Clemmys  (klem'is),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K7J/xfiV(,  a 
tm-tlc]  A  genus  of  turtles,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Clemmyido'. 

clench,  clinch  (klench,  klinch),  V.  [The  form 
clinch  (early  mod.  E.  chjnclie,  Sc.  unassibilated 
clink)  is  later  than  deneh,  which  is  the  normal 
form ;  < ME.  denchen,  also "clenken  (spelled cleyn- 
ken)  (pret.  denchede,  pp.  deynt,  dent),  clench, 
rivet,  <  AS.  "clencan  (in  comp.  be-dcncan.  Bos- 
worth,  ed.  Toller,  Supp.),  =  OHG.  chlankhan, 
chlenken,  J:lenkan,  MHG.  klcnken,  fasten,  knit, 
bind,  tie,  =  D.  klinkcn  =  Dan.  klinke  =  Sw.  Norw. 
klinkti,  clench,  rivet;  appar.  the  factitive  of 
dank,  and  so  prop,  applied  to  fastening  with 
naU  or  rivet  and  hammer,  and  so  in  later  use 
(E.  clinch,  Sc.  dink)  merged  with  the  closely  re- 
lated clink:  see  clink.]  I,  trans.  If.  To  nail 
or  fasten. 

His  Bodi  was  Book ;  the  Cros  was  brede  [board], 
Whon  Crist  for  vs  ther-on  was  cieitnt. 

Holy  liood\E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  138. 

It  [the  ark]  sail  be  cleynyked  euer-ilka  dele, 
With  nayles  that  are  both  noble  and  newe. 

York  Plays,  p.  43. 

2.  To  secure  or  fasten,  as  a  nail,  staple,  or  other 
metaUie  fastening,  by  beating  down  the  point 
after  it  has  been  driven  through  something; 
rivet. —  3.  To  bring  together  and  set  firmly,  as 
the  teeth;  double  up  tightly,  as  the  hands. 


clench 

The  tops  I  could  jtist  reach  w  ith  njy  lists  rlincked. 

Siri/t. 
CUutclid  her  fingers  till  they  bit  the  palm. 

Ttninijmn,  Laiu'elnt  and  Elaine. 

I  know  you,  said  Eve,  cletu-biii*j  her  teeth  ami  her  little 

fiat.  C.  iieade.  Love  n»e  Little,  Love  me  Long. 

4.  To  grasp  or  seize  firmly  or  conviilsively ; 
gripe. 

He  sette  him  on  the  lienche 
His  harpe  for  to  <-U'nche. 

Kiwi  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  !.  1476. 
His  heart  clenched  the  idea  as  a  diver  grasps  a  gem. 

Dlttraeli,  i'oniugsby,  vii.  7. 

5.  Fif^iratively,  to  fix  or  secure  by  a  finishing 
touch  or  blow ;  confirm,  as  an  argument  or  an 
action,  in  sonio  unanswerable  or  irresistible 
way;  establish  firmly. 

But  the  Couneil  of  Trent  goes  much  further,  and  clincJi- 
eth  the  business  jis  ellectually  as  possible.  South. 

Aubrey  not  only  refused -to  marry  his  cousin,  but  clenched 
his  refusal  by  marrying  some  one  else. 

yVarren,  Ten  Thousand  a  Year. 

A  taunt  that  clench'd  his  purpose  like  a  blow  ! 

Tenni/son,  l*rincess,  v. 

6.  Xttut.,  to  calk  slightly  with  oakum,  in  antici- 
pation of  foul  weather. 

II,  infrcDis:  1.  To  gripe. —  2.  To  seize  or 
gripe  anotlier,  or  one  another,  with  a  firm  grasp 
or  hold,  as  iu  WTestliug:  as,  the  men  chiu-licd. 
—  3t.  To  puii. 

In  his  time  (Sir  Philip  .Sidney'sl,  I  believe,  it  [clenching] 
as-ieniled  first  into  the  pulpit,  where,  if  you  will  give  me 
leave  to  clrneh  too.  it  vet  finds  the  benefit  of  its  clergy. 

llniih-ii,  Def.  of  Epil.  to  2i\  pt.  C'onq.  of  Granada. 

clencll,  clincll  (klonch,  klinch),  n.  [<  clench, 
cliiicli,  v.]  X.  A  catch;  a  grip;  a  persistent 
clutch. 

He  grasped  liis  stole 
With  convulsed  clenches.  Keats. 

,  2.  That  which  holds  fast  or  clenches;  a  clench- 
er  (or  clincher);  a  holdfast. 

I  believe  in  yon,  but  that's  not  enough  : 
Give  my  conviction  a  clinch. 

Ilmicninfj,  Master  Hugucs  of  Sa.xe-Gotha. 

3.  Xnxt..  a  mode  of  fastening  large  ropes,  con- 
sisting of  a  half -hitch  with  the  end  stopped  back 

to  its  part  by 
seizings.  The 
outer  end  of  a 
hawser  is  bent 
by  a  clench  to 
the  ring  of  the 
anchor.  E.  B. 
liitiijlit. —  4t.  A 
j)un  or  play  on 
words. 

The  ladies  smile,  and  with  their  fans  delight 
To  whisk  a  clinch  aside,  then  all  goes  right. 

liean.  and  Ft.,  Epil.  to  Wit  at  .Several  W'eapons. 

Nay,  he  [Ben  .lonsoii]  was  not  free  fi-om  the  lowest 
and  nmst  groveling  kind  of  wit,  which  we  call  clenches,  of 
wliicli  "  Every  Man  in  his  Humour"  is  infinitely  full,  and, 
which  is  worse,  the  wittiest  persons  in  the  drama  speak 
them.      Dri/den,  Def.  of  Epil.  to  '2d  pt.  Coimi.  of  Graii.ada. 

5.  A  mode  of  securing  a  nail,  sta])le,  or  the  like, 
by  turning  over  the  point  and  hammering  back 
inti>  the  wood  the  portion  bent  over. 

clench-bolt  (klench'bolt),  H.  A  b(dt  with  one 
end  designed  to  be  bent  over  to  prevent  with- 
drawal. 

clencher,  clincher  (klen'-,  k!in'ch&r),  «.     1. 

Olio  who  cleiiclips,  or  tliat  which  is  used  for 
clenching,  as  a  cramp  or  piece  of  iron  bent 
down  to  fasten  anything. —  2.  A  tool  used  for 
clenching  or  Ijendiiig  over  the  point  of  a  nail, 
to  prevent  its  withdrawal.  —  3.  A  retort  or  re- 
ply so  decisive  as  to  close  a  controversy ;  an 
unanswerable  argument :  as,  the  bishop's  letter 
is  a  ell  iicher. 
clench-nail  (klench'nal),   ».     A  nail  made  of 

such  material  that  it  can  be  clenched Rove 

clench-nail,  a  cicnch-iiail  with  a  square  end  :  so  nanud 
from  the  mode  of  using  su(^h  nails  in  boat-building,  wlurc 
they  are  clenched  by  hammering  down  the  end,  or  l)y  pla- 
cing over  it  a  little  diamond-shaped  piece  of  metal  called 
a  rtirr.  and  riveting  tbeenil  of  the  clench-nail  down  upon 
il.  Ilins  diawhig  the  planks  Ihrnly  together. 

clench-ring  (klench'ring),   H.     A  lap-ring,  or 
open  ring  in  which  the  parts  on  the  sides  of  the 
opening  overlap  each  other.     E.  II.  Knifjiit. 
clenet,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  clean. 
Clengt,  ''•      An  obsolete  foi'm  of  clniii. 
clenk  (klenk),  c.     A  dialectal  form  of  clink. 
clentt,  ".  [ME.  Ct.clint^,cUnty.'\    Steep;  high; 
rocky. 

The  ship  ay  shot  fnrth  o  the  shire  waghes, 
Asqwo  clymbe  at  a  clylfe.  or  a  dent  hillo, — 
Eft  dump  in  the  depe  as  all  drowru-  wolde. 

ncHlrnctiiin  o/rnn/ili-  E.  T.  S.),  1.  199.1. 

Cleodora  (kle-o-do'rii),  II.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  xHfoiVi/m, 
name  of  a  Dauaid  and  of  a  nymph.]   1.  A  genus 
G6 


liibi>lc  Cknch. 


1041 

of  thecosomatous  pteropods,  of  the  family  77;/- 
iihrida;  (or  Carolinidic).  hariug  a  straight  tri- 
angular shell,  sharp-pointed 
behind,  with  a  triangular 
oral  apcrtm-e  in  front.  ('. 
2)1/ rami  (Id  ta  is  an  e.xample. 
I'eron  and  Lcsucnr,  ISIO. — 
2.  In  cntoin.:  (a)  A  genus 
of  coleopterous  insects.  Mid- 
sant,  (h)  A  genus  of  lepi- 
dopterous  insects,  •'itcjiliins, 
1834.  (c)  A  genus  of  dipterous 
insects.     IJc^niidi/.  iSii'S. 

Cleodoridse  (kle-o-dor'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  t'liii- 
dora,  1,  +  -iila\']  A  family  of  pteropods,  named 
by  J.  E.  Gray  in  1S40  from  the  genus  I  Icoilimi. 

Cleomachean  (kle-o-mii'ke-an),  a.  and  n.  I.  a. 
0{  or  pertaining  to  Cleoraachus,  a  Greek  tragic 
poet  of  the  fifth  century  B.  0. :  as,  the  Cleoma- 
chean verse  or  meter.     See  II. 

II.  /!.  In  anc.  jiro.i.,  a  verse  consisting  of 
Ionics  a  majore  iu  dimeters,  with  contraction 
in  the  last  foot  of  each  dimeter,  and  admitting 
of  anaelasis,  so  that  its  scheme  is 


Cleodora  fyr.iinuiata. 


Cleome  (klf-6'me),  H.  [NL.  (Linneeus),  <  LL. 
cleoiiie,  an  imideutified  plant ;  origin  uncertain. 
The  NL.  term  is  referred  by  some  to  Gr.  K/tinv, 
shut  (see  closed,  r.),  in  reference  to  tlie  parts  of 
the  fiower.]  A  large  genus  of  herbaceous  and 
shrubby  plants,  natural  order  Capparidacea; 
natives  principally  of  tropical  America,  Egypt, 


Cleome  spittosn. 

and  Arabia.  Many  of  the  species  have  showy 
flowers,  and  a  few  are  etiltivated  for  ornament, 
as  I'.  .<<i>ino.'<ii,  C.  rosea,  etc. 

Gleonidaet  (kle-on'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  CIconu.'s 
+  -/</«'.]  a' family  of  coleopterous  insects, 
named  from  the  genus  Cleonii.^.     Kirhij,  1837. 

Cleonus  (kle-o'inis),  n.  [NL.  (Schoiiherr,  18a)) ; 
also  Clconis  (Jlegerle,  1S21).]  A  large  genus 
of  Curridioiiiihc  or  weevils,  characterized  by 
an  (dongiite  and  convex  body,  a  short  and  thick 
rostrum,  and  apical  autennai  with  their  second 
joint  longer  than  the  third.  The  genus  is  repre- 
sented by  VI  sjieeies  in  the  I'niled  States,  and  there  are 
njiward  of  165  in  all.  Several  feed  upon  the  pine  and  the 
larch. 

clepe   (klep),  V. ;    pret.  and  pp.  cleped,   elcpt, 

jiclcjicd,  i/clejil,  ppr.  clejiinij.     [E.  dial,  eliji ;  < 

ME.  clepen,  ilijiii  n,  cleiipien,  clii]iien,  clipicn,  < 

AS.  clcopian,  eli/jiiitn,  clipian  =  ( iNorth.  eliopiii, 

clio/ipia,  call,  cry  <uit.    Connections  unknown.  J 

I,  intrann.  To  give  a  call ;  cry  out ;  appeal. 

He  ryches  hym  to  ryse.  iV-  rapes  hym  s(me, 

Clepee  to  his  chamberlayn,  choses  his  wede. 

Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Kniiiht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  I.'JIO. 

Clepe  at  his  dore,  or  knokke  with  a  stoon. 

Chiiucer,  Millers  Tale,  I.  246. 

Clepinfj  for  vengeance  of  this  treachery. 

Mir.  Jar  Mags.,  p.  447. 
To  tlie  gods  I  cleric 
For  true  record  of  this  my  faithful  speech. 

Xin-ton  and  Saekmtle,  Gorhoduc. 

II.  Irans.  1.  To  call ;  call  upon;  cry  out  to. 

In  tribulacioun  thou  inwardli  clepidint  luc. 

WijeiiJ,  Ps.  I.VXX.  S. 


cleptomania 

2.  To  call  to  one's  self ;  invite;  summon. 

He  cUipedc  to  him  his  chaumberlayne. 

Flwiz  and  Blaunclicjlur,  1.  607. 
Hee  cliped  hym  his  clerkes. 
Alisanndcr  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  836. 

Tlian  he  leet  clepe  in  .die  the  Lordes,  that  he  made  voy- 
den  first  out  of  ids  Chambre.     .Mnndeville,  Travels,  p.  138. 

3.  To  call  by  the  name  of ;  name. 

The  sterrc  transmontane.  that  is  clej>t  the  steiTe  of  the 
see.  Mamlrrille,  Travels  (ed.  Halliwell),  p.  180. 

They  clepe  us  drunkards,  and  with  swinish  phrase 
Soil  onr  addition.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  4. 

Jmias  I  am,  yelejted  Machahjcus.      Shall.,  L.  L.  L-,  v.  2. 
But  come,  thou  goddess  fair  and  free. 
In  Heaven  yelep'd  Euphl-osyne. 

Milton,  L'Allegro,  1.  12. 

[The  word  is  now  used  only  archaically,  chiefly 
ill  the  past  participle.] 

clepet,  ".  [<  clepe,  «.]  A  cry;  an  appeal;  a 
call. 

\\illi  rlcjics  imi\  cries.  Surrey,  -^neid,  ii. 

clepps  ( kleps),  n.  [E.  dial.,  prob.  var.  of  clip"^,  n. 
Qt.  chini])^,  clanA,  «.]  A  wooden  Lnstrument 
for  pulling  weeds  otit  of  corn.  Grose.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

clepsammia  (klep-sam'i-a),  n. ;  pi.  elepsammice 
(-e).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KAcirTtiv  (/v/lfi/»-),  steal,  +  d//- 
/jog,  sand.]  An  instrument,  as  an  hotir-glass, 
for  meastu'ing  time  by  the  tiroppLng  or  flowing 
of  sand. 

Clepsine  (klep-si'ne),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K^tfia, 
theft,  <  k'/ctttfiv,  steal.]  A  genus  of  the  order 
Hirudinea,  including  some  of  the  lower  foi-ms 
of  leeches,  in  which  the  sinus  and  other  vessels 
form  a  continuous  system  of  cavities  contain- 
ing blood,  and  in  which  the  segmental  organs 
open  into  the  sinuses  liy  ciliated  apertiu'es. 
It  is  the  typical  genus  of  the  family  Clepsinidce. 
C.  Inocidaiii  is  an  example.     tSai^ignij,  1817. 

Clepsinea  (klep-sin'e-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Clepsine 
+  -(■«.]  A  tribe  of  leeches,  containing  the 
family  Clepsinidw  or  (llossnjitiridfe,  character- 
ized by  the  development  of  a  protrusUe  probos- 
cis to  the  mouth. 

Clepsinidse  (klep  -  sin 'i -de),  H.  1)1.  [KL.,  < 
Chp.siiie  +  -«/«•.]  A  family  of  suctorial  anne- 
lids, or  leeches,  of  the  order  Hiriidiiica,  tyjiified 
by  the  genus  Clepsine :  by  some  called  (llesso- 
jioridiv. 

clepsydra  (klep'si-drii),  K.  ;  pi.  clepsydras 
(-driiz)  or  clepsydric  (-dre).  [<  L.  clejisydra, 
<  Gr.  K'/.nliv6pa,  <  K/.i-irrtiv  (K/'.fi/i-),  steal,  hide, 
+  vfitoj),  water:  see  iratcr.^  1.  A  device  for 
measuring  time  by  the  amount  of  water  dis- 
charged from  a  vessel  through  a  small  aperture, 
the  quantity  discharged  in  a  given  unit  of  time, 
as  an  hour,  being  first  determined,  in  the  older 
clepsydras  the  hours  were  measured 
by  the  sinking  of  the  surface  of  tite 
water  in  the  vessel  coHtaiuing  it.  In 
others  the  water  ran  from  one  vessel 
into  another,  there  being  in  the  lower 
a  piece  of  cork  or  light  wood,  which 
as  tile  vessel  filled  rose  and  thus 
indieate<l  the  hour.  In  later  clepsydras 
the  hours  have 
been  indicated  by  , 
a  dial.  In  fig.  2, 
the  Hoat,  ,-1,  is  at- 
tached to  the  end 
of  a  chain,  which 
is  wound  around 
thesiiiiidle,  C,  and 
has  at  its  otlur  ex- 
tremity the  coun- 
ter«'eiglit,r.\Vhen 
water  is  admitted 
from  the  cistern,/-), 
the  Iloat  ri.ses,  and 
the  e<uinterw<-igbt 
ileseendsand  turns 
the  spindle,  on  the  end  of  which  is  a  hand  which  marks 
the  hours  on  a  dial  as  in  a  clock.  In  modern  times  a  mer- 
curial clepsydra  has  been  employed  for  the  exact  measure- 
ment of  very  short  intervals,  the  amount  of  mercury  llow- 
ing  out  being  dctcnnined  Ii>'  a  balance. 
2.  A  chemical  vessel,  ./o/ih.soh.— 3t.  [<■"/'.] 
[NL.]  In  :i>i)l.,  a  genus  of  moUusks:  the  water- 
ing-pot shells:  now  called  .i.v;«7v/(7/Hm.  Schn- 
iiHielit  r,  1S17. 

cleptt.     Preterit  and  past  participle  of  clepe. 

Clepticinae  (kle))-ti-si'n6),  h.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Clep- 
liciis,  1,  -I-  -(»«'.]  Asubfamily  of  labroid  fishes, 
represented  by  the  genus  Cleptieii.t.  The  eyes 
are  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  head,  and  the  jaws 
are  very  protractile. 

Clepticus(klep'ti-kus),  H.  [NL.]  1.  In  iehlh., 
a  genus  of  hiliroid  fishes,  tjiiical  of  the  sub- 
family f((7'f/(7H«' or  ('/(/((((v/oVh/cv.  Ciinir,  1829. 
—  2.  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  hyraenopterous  in- 
sects. 

cleptomania,  kleptomania  (klep-to-mfi'ni-ii), 

«.    [XL.,  <  Gr.  K'/i-7t  'V,  si  <al, -I- //«?•/(],  madness.] 
A  mania  for  iiili'ering;    a  supposed  speci'.'s  of 


^4 

D 

.  Clepsydra  from  an  -inU'iiK-  sf, 
dicval  Clepsydra. 


cleptomania 

moral  insanity,  exhibiting  itself  in  an  irresisti- 
ble propensity  to  steal. 

This  is  what  the  poor  call  shoplifting,  the  rich  and 
learned  cli'ptomania.     D.  Jerrolti,  St.  James  and  St.  Giles. 

cleptomaniac,  kleptomaniac  (klep-to-ma'ni- 
ak),  (I.  anii  ".      [<  rh iitiniKiiiiK,  after  maniac.} 
I.  II.  Pertaining  to  or  eharacterized  by  t-lepto- 
ruauia. 
II.  «.  One  who  is  a^eeted  with  cleptomania. 
clere't,  «.  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of  clear. 
clere'-f,  «.     A  sort  of  kerchief. 

With  kerchiefes  or  clerei  of  iyi\e  cypres. 

Hall,  in  Wright. 

clerestorialt  (kler'st6*ri-al),  a.    [<  clerestory  + 

-((/.]   Pertaining  to  a  clearstory.    Quoted  in  Oj- 

fiird  Glossdr;/. 

clerestory,  ».     See  clearstory. 
clergesset,  «.     [ME.,  <  OF.  clergesse,  fern,  of 

chrc,  a  learned  person,  a  clerk:  see  clerk.']     A 

learned  woman. 

.She  was  a  noble  clerge^tie,  am!  of  Astrononiye  cowde  she 
I-nough,  for  Merlin  liadde  hir  taught. 

Mi-iiin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  608. 

clergiable,  a.     See  clergyable. 

clergialt  (kJer'ji-al),  a.  [ME.  clergeal,  <  clergie, 
clergy.  +  -((/.  Cf.  Pr.  cjerial  and  E.  clericaL] 
Pertaining  to  the  clergy;  learned;  clerkly; 
clerical.     Also  clcrgical. 

We  seme  wonder  wyse, 
Oure  termes  ben  so  cteiyial  and  (lucynte. 

Chaufei;  Prol.  to  Canon's  Veonians  Tale,  1.  199. 

clerglallyt  (kler'jl-al-i),  adr.  [ME.  clergyallij, 
clergiiilliclir  ;  <  cicrgial  +  -'//-.]  1 .  Like  a  clerk ; 
in  a  learned  or  clerkly  manner. 

Ac  ieh  can  nnuht  constrye  Catoun  [Cato]  ne  clergialliche 
reden.  I^iers  Plowman  (C),  viii.  34. 


2.  Skilfully. 

Thane  clarett  and  Creette,  elergyally  rennene  [caused  to 

nml, 
With  condethes  fuUe  curious  alle  of  clene  silvyre. 

Morte  Artnure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  200. 

clergiant,  «.  See  clergion. 
clergicalt  (kler'ji-kal),  a.  [<  clergy  +  -c-  + 
-al,  after  clerical.  Cf.  clergial.]  Same  as  cler- 
gial :  as,  "clcrgical  faults,"  Milton. 
clerglfyt  (kler'ji-fi),  V.  t.  [<  clergy  +  -fy.']  To 
convert  into  a  clergyman ;  bring  over  to  clerical 
principles. 

Let  it  fit  (quoth  she) 
To  such  as  lust  for  love ;  sir  Clarke, 
You  ctergi/fie  not  me. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  ^i.  31. 

clergiont  (kler'ji-on),  H.  [Also  clergian  ;  <  ME. 
ckrgenii,  -eoun,  -ioiin,  <  OF.  clergeon,  clerjon  (> 
ML.  clergoniis),  also  clcr<;on,  clercun  z=Pr.  cler- 
zon  =  Sp.  clcri::on,  dim.  (like  ML.  clericuliis,  of 
same  sense),  <  LL.  clericiis,  a  clergyman,  priest, 
clerk:  see  clerk,  clergy.']  A  young  chorister  or 
choir-boy. 

She  called  [to  ken]  me  a  denoun  that  hygte 
Omnitt-probate,  a  pore  thing  with-alle. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  xii.  49. 
A  litel  clergion,  seven  yeer  of  age. 

Chaucer,  Prioress's  Tale,  1.  51. 
Among  churchmen,  from  the  archbishop  downwards  to 
the  lowliest  c/fr-//(,»(,  each  one  was  arrayed  in  the  vestments 
belonging  t*>  his  grade  in  the  hierarchy. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  486. 

clergy  (kl^r'ji),  «.  [<  me.  ck-rgie,  clergye,  clergi, 
cicrge  (cf.  MLG.  klerikic,  klerkie),<  OF.  clergie 
=  Pr.  clercia  =  Sp.  clerecla  =  Pg.  clerezia  = 
It.  citieresia,  clergy,  chericia,  clerkship  (cf.  E. 
clerisy),  <  ML.  as  "if  "clericia  (F.  clerge.  <  OF. 
clergie,  but  as  if  <  LL.  clericatiis),  the  dignity 
or  office  of  a  clergyman,  <  LL.  clericus,  a  clergy- 
man, priest,  clerk:  see  clerk.']  1.  A  body  of 
men  set  apart  and  consecrated  by  due  ordina- 
tion to  the  duties  of  public  ministration  in  the 
Christian  church ;  the  body  of  ecclesiastics,  in 
distinction  from  the  laity. 

The  cleriji  on  the  seterday, 
That  kepers  ware  of  cristen  lay. 

Holy  Hood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  ll.i. 
The  whole  body  of  the  Church  being  divided  into  laity 
and  clergy,  the  clergy  are  either  presbyters  or  deacons. 

Uookif,  Ecclcs.  Polity,  v.  78. 

2t.  The pri\'ilegeor benefit  of  clergy.  See  below. 

Petit  treason,  and  very  many  other  acts  of  felony,  are 
ousted  of  clergy  by  particular  Act.s  of  Parliament. 

lilachititnf.  Commentaries,  IV.  xxviii. 

3.  Persons  connected  nnth  the  clerical  profes- 
sion or  the  religious  orders. 

I  found  the  clergy  in  general  pt^rsonsof  moderate  minds 
and  decorous  manners;  I  include  the  seculars  and  regu- 
lars of  both  sexes.  Burke,  Rev.  in  tYance,  p.  118. 

4t.  Learning;  erudition. 

Fromont  was  a  good  creature, 
An  huge  grel  clerke  ful  of  clergy. 

Rom.  0/ ParUnay(E.  E."T.  S.),  1.  2552. 


1042 

The  deuel  bad  ne  neuere  mercy  craue. 

And  he  can  [knows]  nu)re  clernie  than  al  thi  kynne. 

Ihjiiuig  lu  Virgin',  cic.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  97. 
An  ounce  of  mother-wit  is  worth  a  pound  of  clergy. 

Old  procerb. 
Benefit  of  clergy,  in  oU  Eng.  law,  the  exemption  of  the 
persons  of  ecclfsiastits  from  criminal  process  before  a  sec- 
ular judge  ;  or  a  privilege  by  which  a  clerk,  or  person  in 
orders,  claimed  to  be  delivered  to  his  ordinary  to  purge 
himself  of  felony.  This  anomalous  privilege  (which  never 
extended  to  all  crimes),  first  assumed  to  give  immunity  to 
priestly  pers<jns,  was  in  the  sequel  extended,  for  many 
otfenses,  to  all  laymen  who  could  read  (originally  few  in 
immber).  It  was  firet  legally  recognized  by  stat.  .3  Edw.  I., 
A.  l>.  1'274;  was  modified  in  1513,  under  Henry  VIII.;  and 
was  wholly  repealed  by  7  ami  S  George  IV.,  IS'27.  —  Black 
clergy,  in  Russia,  the  regular  or  monastic  clergy.  —  Divine 
right  of  the  clergy,  see  rfii>i'(N'.— White'clergy,  in 
Ilui^sia.  tile  .^ei'ulur  or  parochial  clergj'. 

clergyable,  clergiable  (kler'ji-a-bl),  a.  [< 
clergy,  2,  -I-  -ni/c]  Entitled  to  or  admitting  of 
the  benefit  of  clergy:  as,  a  clergyable  felony. 

The  court  in  all  clergyable  felonies  may  impose  a  fine. 
Blackstone,  Commentaries,  IV.  xxWii. 

clergyman  (kler'ji-man),  «.;  pi.  clergymen 
(-men).  [Not  in  ME.;  <  clergy  +  man.]  A 
member  of  the  clergy;  a  man  in  holy  orders; 
a  man  regularly  authorized  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel and  administer  ordinances  according  to 
the  rules  of  any  particular  denomination  of 
Christians.  In  England  the  terra  is  common- 
ly restricted  to  ministers  of  the  established 
church. 

I  wish  to  make  a  note  of  the  change  taking  place  in  the 
meaning  <»f  the  word  clergyman.  It  used  to  signify  "one 
in  holy  ordei-s,"  but  is  now  applied  indiscriminately  to  all 
preachers.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  227. 

He  will  even  speak  well  of  the  bishop,  though  I  tell  him 
it  is  unnatiu-al  in  a  beneficed  clergyman. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  i.  6. 

Clergjonan's  sore  throat,  chronic  pharyngitis :  so 
called  from  the  fact  that  it  is  often  induced  by  frequent 
public  speaking.  =  SyiL  Priest,  Divine,  etc.  See  minis- 
ter, n. 
clergywoman  (kler'ji-wum'an),  n. ;  pi.  clergy- 
ivoiiicn  (-wim"en).  A  woman  connected  with 
the  clerical  profession,  or  belonging  to  a  clergy- 
man's family.     [Rare.] 

Fi'om  the  clergywomen  of  Windham  down  to  the  char- 
women the  question  was  discussed. 

Mrs,  Oliphant,  Agnes,  i. 

cleric  (kler'ik),  «.  and  a.  [<  LL.  clericus,  a 
clergy-man :  see  o/ert.]  I.  «.  A  clerk ;  a  clergy- 
man or  scholar. 

The  cleric,  .  .  .  addicted  to  a  life  of  study  and  devotion. 
Ilorsley,  Sermon  for  Sons  of  the  Clergy. 
Religious  persons  were  wont  to  come  by  proxy,  repre- 
senting themselves  as  secular  clerics,  and  thus  to  intrude 
themselves  into  the  beneftces  of  the  Church. 

ii.  W.  Dixom,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  ii. 

Of  the  new  style  of  ciertc, .  .  .  there  is  none  who  knows 
how  to  versify.  Harper's  Hag.,  LXX.  175. 

II.  a.  Same  as  clerical,  1. 
clerical  (kler'i-kal),  a.  and  n.    [=  F.  clerical  = 
Sp.  Pg.  clerical  =  It.  cliericale,  <  LL.  clericalis,  < 
clericus,  a  clerk,  clergyman:  see  cleric,  clerk.] 

1.  a.  1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  clergy:  as, 
c^enea?  tonsure ;  clerical  rohes;  c^mcfl/ duties. 

A  separate  letter  was  addressed  to  the  two  archbishops 
at  the  calling  of  eacli  parliament,  urging  them  to  compel 
the  attendance  of  the  clerical  estate. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  .'iSS. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  clerk,  writer,  or  copy- 
ist :  as,  clerical  errors. 

II.  n.  1.  A  member  of  the  clergy. — 2.  A  sup- 
porter, especially  a  political  supporter,  of  cleri- 
cal power  or  influence. 
clericalism  (kler'i-kal-izm),  n.  [<  clerical  + 
-ism.]  Clerical  power  or  influence ;  especially, 
the  undue  influence  of  the  clergy,  or  support 
of  such  influence  ;  sacerdotalism. 
Clericalism  is  well  nigh  fatal  to  Christianity. 

MacmiUan's  Mag. 

clericality  (kler-i-kal'i-ti),  n.  [<  clerical  + 
-ity.]  The  quality  of  being  clerical;  clerical- 
ism. 

clericism  (kler'i-sizm),  H.  [<  cleric  +  -istn.] 
Clericalism. 

Tlie  English  universities  have  suffered  deeply  .  .  .  from 
clericism,  celibacy,  and  sinecurism. 

A".  A.  Rev.,  CXXVl.  224. 

clericity  (kle-ris'i-ti),  n.  [<  cleric  +  -ity.]  The 
state  of  beijig  a  clergyman.  J.  J.  G.  WiVcin- 
,TOH.     [Rare.] 

clerid  (kler'id),  H.  A  beetle  of  the  family  Cle- 
riila: 

Cleridae  (kler'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Clerus  +  -idw.] 
A  family  of  da^ncorn  Coleoptera  or  beetles,  with 
the  tarsi  S-jointed,  the  first  ventral  segment  not 
elongated,  the  hind  coxa*  flat  and  not  sulcate, 
the  prostenmm  not  prolonged  behind,  and  the 
tarsi  ^vith  membranous  lobes.     The  larva  are 


clerk 

found  under  bark,  and  are  mostly  predatory, 
feeding  on  other  insects.     Kirby,  1837. 

clerigiet,  »•     -An  obsolete  form  of  clergy. 

clerisy  ikler'i-si),  n.  [=  D.  klcrc-ij  \'= '^^M. 
klcrkesic)  =  G.  kleri.'iei  =  Dan.  Sw.  klercsi,  < 
ML.*c/c)'!c/fl,  clergy :  see  clergy.]  1.  The  clergy, 
as  distinguished  from  the  laity. 

There  is  an  evident  inclination  on  the  part  of  the  medi- 
cal profession  to  get  itself  organized  after  the  f.ashion  of 
the  clerisij.  II.  i^pencer.  Social  Statics,  p.  409. 

2.  A  body  of  clerks  or  learned  men ;  the  literati. 
Tlie  clcri^/  of  a  nation,  that  is,  its  learned  men,  whether 
poets,  philosophers,  or  scholars. 

Coleridge,  Table-Talk,  p.  41. 
The  artist,  the  scholar,  and,  in  general,  the  clerisy,  wins 
its  way  up  into  these  places. 

Emerson,  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  142. 
[Rare  in  both  senses.] 
clerk  (klerk;  in  England  commonly  klark),  n. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  \\'ritten  (as  now  pron.  in 
Eng.)  dark,  <  ME.  clcrc,  clwrk,  dare,  also  cicrek, 
cleric,  <  AS.  clcrc,  also  cleric,  cleroc  =  OFries. 
kicrk,  klirk  =  D.  klerk  =  MLG.  klerk  =  Dan.  Sw. 
kicrk  =  Icel.  klerkr  =  OF.  and  F.  derc  =  Pr. 
clerc  =  Sp.  clerigo  =  Pg.  clerigo  =  It.  cherico, 
chierieo,  <  LL.  clericus,  a  clergyman,  priest, 
cleric,  ML.,  etc.,  also  generally  a  learned  man, 
clerk,  <  Gr.  n'/j/oikoc,  belonging  to  the  clergy, 
clerical,  a  clerg_\-man,  <  h?.ij/)og,  the  clergy,  what 
is  allotted,  a  lot.]  1.  Aclergyman;  a  priest;  an 
ecclesiastic;  a  man  in  holy  orders.  [Archaic] 
All  persons  were  stiled  clerks  that  served  in  the  Church 
of  Christ,  whether  they  were  bishops,  priests,  or  deacons. 

Ayli/e,  P.arergon. 
The  reuerend  Patriarks, 
^^^^ose  praise  is  penned  by  the  sacred  Clarkif. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  i.  3. 

2.  A  learned  man;  a  man  of  letters  ;  a  scholar; 
a  writer  or  author;  originally,  a  man  who  could 
read,  an  attainment  at  one  time  confined  chiefly 
to  ecclesiastics.     [Archaic] 

Thei  seide  ther  mj-ght  noon  knowe  the  cause  why,  but 
it  were  notable  cicrA-cs',"  *'Ifor  thei  can  knowe  nnuiy  thinges 
be  force  of  clergie  that  we  ne  can  no  skyle  on." 

MerliniE.  E.  T.  S.),*i.  27. 
The  grettest  elerkes  ben  not  wisest  men. 

Chaucer,  Keevc's  Tale,  1.  134. 

3.  The  layman  who  leads  in  reading  the  re- 
sponses in  the  service  of  the  Church  of  England. 
-Also  cvdled  jjarish  clerk. 

God  save  the  king  !  —  Will  no  man  say.  Amen  ? 
Am  I  both  priest  and  c/erA/  well  then.  Amen. 

Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  iv.  1. 

4.  An  officer  of  a  court,  legislature,  mimicipal 
corporation,  or  other  body,  whose  duty  gener- 
ally is  to  keep  the  records  of  the  body  to  which 
he  is  attached,  and  jierfonn  the  routine  busi- 
ness: as,  clerk  of  court ;  town  clerk;  clerk  to  a 
school-board,  etc.     See  secretary. 

The  Gild  had  usually  its  head  officer  or  Alderman  (Grace- 
man)  ;  its  Stewards  (Wardens),  into  whose  hands  the 
property  or  funds  were  entrusted  for  administration  ;  its 
Dean  or  Beadle ;  and  its  Clerk. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  xxxviii. 
On  clerke,  to  wryt«n  the  nessessariis  of  the  gild. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  46. 

5.  One  who  is  employed  in  an  office,  public 
or  private,  or  in  a  shop  or  warehouse,  to  keep 
records  or  accounts ;  one  who  is  employed  by 
another  as  a  writer  or  amanuensis. 

My  lord  Bassanio  gave  his  ring  away 

('Uto  the  judge  ;  .  .  .  and  then  the  boy,  his  clerk. 

That  took  si)me  paius  in  wTiting,  he  begged  mine. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.  v.  1. 

6.  In  the  United  States,  an  assistant  in  busi- 
ness, whether  or  not  a  keeper  of  accounts ;  espe- 
cially, a  retail  salesman  —  Brethren  and  caerks 
of  the  Common  Life.  See  brother.—  Clerk  comptroller 
of  the  king's  household,  a  fcinner  officer  of  the  English 
court  charged  with  sup<  r\  isii.>n  of  many  of  the  inferior 
otticei-s,  and  with  serutin.\  of  accounts  and  charges.— 
Clerk  in  orders,  in  the  Church  o/  England,  a  licensed 
clergyman.— Clerk  of  enrolments,  an  officer  who  has 
custody  of  bills  passed  by  both  houses  of  Parliament  for 
the  jmrpose  of  ol)taining  the  royal  assent.  Sir  E.  May. 
—  Clerk  of  Justiciary,  the  clerk  of  the  Scottish  Court 
of  .Justiciary.  There  are  a  i)rincipal  and  a  depute-clerk 
aiul  an  assistant ;  it  is  their  duty  to  attend  the  sittings 
of  the  Justiciary  Court  in  Ediidiurgh.  to  keep  the  books 
of  adjournal,  and  to  w"te  out  the  interlocutt)rs  and  sen* 
tences  of  the  court.— Clerk  of  the  assize,  in  England, 
the  person  who  records  what  is  judiciallj'  done  by  the  jus- 
tices of  assize  in  their  circuits.—  Clerk  of  the  chamber, 
a  clerk  in  each  of  several  municipal  corporations  in  Eng- 
land charged  with  the  diity  of  keeping  accounts,  particu- 
larly of  fees,  and  in  London  with  matters  relating  to  ad- 
nnssions  to  the  freedom  of  the  city,  apprentieeshiii  deeds. 
aTid  the  plate,  jewels,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  city.— Clerk 

Of  the  check.    See  r/i.r*i.— derk  of  the  crown,  in 

England,  an  officer  of  the  crown  in  attendance  upon  both 
houses  of  Parliament  and  upctn  the  great  seal.  In  the 
House  of  thirds  he  makes  out  and  issues  all  writs  of  sum- 
mons to  peers,  writs  for  the  attendance  of  the  judges, 
comnussions  to  summon  and  prorogue  Parliament,  and  to 
pass  bills,  and  performs  various  other  duties.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  Conuuona  he  makes  out  and  issues  all  writs 


clerk 

for  the  election  of  members  in  Great  Britain,  etc. — Clerk 
of  the  essoins,  a  former  clerk  in  the  English  Court  of 
Common  I'leas  having  charj^e  of  the  essoins,  or  excuses  nf 
defendants  not  appearing  pursuant  to  writ,  and  of  the  Es- 
soin Rolls,  or  alphahetic  indexes  of  judgments.  The  office 
was  abolished  by  1  Vict.,  c.  30.— Clerk  Of  the  estreats. 
See  estreat. —  Clerk  of  the  Hanaper,  formerly,  a  clerk 
in  the  English  Chancery  and  in  tlic  Exchequer  respectively, 
charged  with  collecting  some  of  the  revenues  of  the  crown, 
such  as  fees  for  patents,  commissions,  etc.,  and  in  Chan- 
cerj*  with  payment  of  various  salaries  of  otticers  of  that 
court.— Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons,  an  officer 

appointed  l)y  the  crttwn  to  make  entries,  remcmlirances, 
and  journals  of  tlie  things  dtjuc  ami  passed  in  tlic  House 
of  Commons.— Clerk  Of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tlTes,  an  officer  whose  duties  are  sunilar  to  tiiose  of  the 
clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons,  elected  by  the  House 
of  Kepresentatives  immediately  after  the  choice  of  a 
Speaker.  At  the  beginning  of  each  Congress  the  House 
is  called  to  order  by  the  clerk  of  the  last  House,  who 
has  previously  made  a  list  of  representatives  regularly 
elected,  and  who  presides  until  a  Speaker  is  chosen. 
State  legislatures  elect  similar  officers.— Clerk  Of  the 
irons,  a  former  officer  of  the  English  mint  who  was 
charged  with  procuring  and  safely  keeping  the  dies  used 
in  making  coins,  and  medals  struck  by  authority.  He  had 
supervision  of  the  die-press  room,  was  required  to  be  pres- 
ent when  tlu-  gicat  die-press  was  used,  and  was  held  re- 
spoiisililc  that  no  pieces  should  be  struck  without  author- 
ity.—Clerk  Of  the  king's  silver,  ff>rmerly,  a  clerk  in 
the  Em-'lisil  Court  uf  E\clK-qHer  chariicil  w  itli  tlic  n  rording 
of  tines  and  tli.ir  payment.  -  Clerk  Of  the  market,  Of 
the  market  and  sliambles,  or  of  the  shambles  mar- 
ket, a  clerk  in  eacli  of  several  I'.n-li.sli  munieipal  eorpora- 
tions,  in  the  Tniversity  of  i)\f  oi'd,  aiei  in  several  lioroughs, 
mostly  Welsh,  charged  witll  tlie  inspection  ol  markets, 
weights,  measures,  etc.— Clerk  of  the  nichels  or  nihils, 
formerly,  in  England,  a  clerk  charged  uitli  recording  debts 
of  record  which  had  l)een  returned  by  tlie  shcritf  as  nihil, 
or  nothing  worth.—  Clerk  Of  the  outlawries,  forjnerly, 
a  clerk  in  the  King's  (or  tjnecn's)  Kemeniltranccr  De- 
partment of  the  Englisli  Court  of  E.vcliequer,  cliarged 
with  recording  outlawries  and  seizures  thereon.  —  Clerk 
of  the  Parliaments,  in  England,  the  chief  officer  of  the 
House  of  Lords.— Clerk  of  the  peace,  in  England,  an 
offlcer  belonging  to  the  sessions  of  the  peace,  whose  busi- 
ness it  is  to  read  indictments  and  record  the  proceedings, 
and  to  perform  special  duties  in  connection  with  county 
affairs. —  Clerk  of  the  Pell,  a  former  clerk  in  tlie  Englisli 
Exchetiuer,  chargetl  witli  the  enrolment  of  letters  patent, 
etc.— Clerk  of  the  petty  bag,  a  clerk  in  the  English 
Chancery.  eharL'-  d  with  various  duties,  among  which  was 
enrolling  tiie  admi.ssion  of  solicitors  and  other  officers  of 
court.  Formerly  there  were  three  such  clerks.—  Clerk  of 
the  Pipe,  a  former  officer  of  the  English  Exchequer  who 
had  charge  of  those  accounts  which  were  entered  upon 
the  Great  Koll  or  Vipe  Roll,  and  who  also  issnett  summons 
for  the  collection  of  debts  due  to  the  king.— Clerk  of  the 
privy  seal,  formerly,  in  England,  before  the  office  was 
abolished  in  14  and  15  Vict.,  a  clerk  (there  were  four  in 
all)  in  attendance  on  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  whose  duties 
were  the  preparing  of  documents  for  authentication  by 
the  privy  seal. —  Clerk  of  the  Session,  the  title  given  to 
the  clerks  of  theSeottish  Court  of  .Session.— Clerk  of  the 

signet,  .see.v.;/!,/.  — Clerk  of  the  warrants,  formerly, 
a  clerk  liaving  charge  of  enrolments  and  estreats  in  llie 
English  Common  Pleas.—  Clerk  of  the  weather,  (n)  A 
humorous  personitication  of  the  inlluences  controlling  the 
weather :  as,  it  depends  on  what  the  dei-k  of  the  ireather 
may  send  us.  (If)  in  the  United  States,  a  popular  name  for 
the' head  of  the  meteorological  department  of  the  Signal 
Service. — County  cleric,  in  American  lmi\  the  clerk  of 
a  county;  an  administrative  officer  (commonly  elective) 
charged  with  making  and  keeping  various  pultlic  records, 
and  often  ex  officio  clerk  of  court  in  the  comity.  — Holy- 
water  clerk.  See  huUj.—  Bi.  Nicholas'  clerkt,  a  thief ; 
a  liigliwa>man. 

Sirrah,  if  they  meet  not  with  Saint  Nicholas'  clerks,  I'll 
give  thee  this  neck.  Shale,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  1. 

Town  clerk,  the  recording  officer  of  a  town.  In  the  Unit- 
ed stales  lie  is  usually  elected  by  the  people  of  the  town 
with  other  loeal  officials,  and  his  duties  include  keeping 
minutes  of  town  meetings,  giving  notice  of  such  meetings 
and  elections,  and  keeping  the  (lies  or  records  of  various 
classes  of  instruments,  such  as  chattel  mortgages.  In 
England  the  town  clerk  is  an  officer  in  eaidi  municipal  cor- 
poration and  borough;  he  keeps  the  corjuprate  records, 
and  is  clerk  of  the  courts  held  before  the  mayor,  etc.,  and 
of  the  works  required  to  lie  e\eeuted  Under  the  p'lwers  <if 
the  corporation,  and  takes  chargi;  of  the  voting-papers  in 
the  eleetion  of  <  (inncilor-s.  In  Scotland  he  is  also  the  ad- 
viser of  the  magistrates  and  council  of  his  town. 
clerk  (kU'-rk),  !'.  [<  clerk,  ».]  I.t  tranf!.  To 
write ;  compose. 

Twa  lines  o'  Davie  Lindsay  wad  ding  a'  he  ever  clerkif. 
Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xxi. 

II.  ill  trans.  To  servo  as  a  clerk;  act  as  ac- 
coirataut  or  salesman  :  frequently  used  in  the 
phrase  to  clerk  it.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

I  was  struck  with  the  original  mode  in  which  the  young 
gentleman  who  was  elerkiihi  It  managed  his  spelling. 

,1  SIraif  Yankee  in  Texan,  p.  197. 

clerk-alet,  clerk's-alet  (klerk'-,  klferks'al),  n. 
In  hjngland,  a  feast  for  the  benefit  of  a  parish 
clerk. 

An  order  was  made  ...  for  suppressing  all  revels, 
Chnrch-ales,  Clerk-ales,  which  had  been  used  upon  that 
day.  Ilei/lin,  Life  of  Laud,  iv.  256. 

clerking  (kUT'king),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  clerk,  v.} 
The  calling  or  work  of  a  clerk. 

Teaching,  clerkin!t,  law,  etc.,  arc  so  very  precarious,  ex- 
cept to  men  of  estahlished  reputation  and  husiness,  that 
it  is  next  to  madness  for  a  youth  to  come  here  relying 
upon  them.  New  York  Tribune,  April  111,  l.sl'.i. 

Do  not  put  your  sons  to  clerking ;  apprentice  them  to 
handicrafts.  Nineteenth  Century,  XX.  540. 


1043 

clerkless  (kl^rk'les),  a.  [<  clerk  +  -less."]  1. 
Ignorant ;  unlearned.     [Kare.] 

J  anisaries  and  bashaws  .  .  .  in  their  cierAies.f  and  cruel 
way.  Waterhouse,  Apology,  p.  40. 

2.  Without  a  clerk, 
clerkliness  (kli'ik'li-nes),  «.   [<  clerkly  +  -ness.] 
Clerkly  skill ;  scholarliness.     [Rare.] 

In  this  sermon  of  Jonah  is  no  great  curiousness,  no  great 
clerkliness,  no  great  atfectation  of  words,  nor  painted  elo- 
quence. Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

clerkly  (klerk 'li),  a.  [<  clerk  +  -ly^.'\  1. 
Clerk-like ;  scholarly. 

Tliou  art  clerkly,  thou  art  cierkhi.  Sir  Jolin. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  6. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  clerk  or  secretary,  with  espe- 
cial reference  to  penmanship. 

At  first  in  heart  it  likeil  me  ill 
When  tile  king  praised  his  clerkhi  skill. 
Tlianks  to  St.  Bothan  !  son  of  mine. 
Save  Gawain,  ne'er  could  pen  a  line. 

Scott,  Jlarmion,  vi.  15. 

clerkly  (klerk'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  clerkeli/ ;  <  clerk 
+  -hfi.']  In  the  manner  of  a  clerk  or  scholar; 
skilfully. 

The  great  Princes,  and  Popes,  and  Sultans  would  one 
salute  and  greet  an  other  sometime  iu  frendship  and 
sport,  .  .  .  <k  nothing  seemed  clerkly  done,  but  must  be 
done  iu  ryme.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  S. 

Hath  he  not  twit  our  sovereign  lady  here. 

With  ignominious  words,  though  clerkly  coucli'd? 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 
They  [the  poets]  did  clerkly,  in  figures,  set  before  us  sun- 
dry tales.  Gascoiyne,  I)elicate  Diet  for  Droonkardes. 

clerk's-alet,  ».     See  clerk-ale. 

clerkship  (klerk'ship),  n.  [<  ME.  clerc-,  clwrc- 
scipe;  <  clerk  +  -ship.]  If.  The  state  of  being 
iu  holy  orders. —  2.  Scholarship;  erudition. 

He  was  not  averse  to  display  his  clerkship  and  scholas- 
tic information.  Bulwer,  Pelham,  Lxvii. 

3.  The  office  or  business  of  a  clerk  or  aceo.imt- 
ant. 

Clerodendron  (kie-ro-den'dron),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K/!/pog,  lot,  +  Sh'dpo'v,  tree.]  A  verbenaeeous 
genus  of  trees  and  shrubs,  of  about  70  species, 
of  warm  regions,  chiefly  of  the  old  world.  The 
flowers  are  often  showy,  and  several  species 
have  been  cultivated  in  hothouses. 

cleromancy  (kle'ro-man-si),  n.  [=  F.  clcrn- 
mancie  =  Sp.  cteromancia,  <  Gr.  k'/J/ijoc,  lot,  -H 
fjtivTita,  divination.]  Divination  by  throwing 
dice  or  lots,  and  interpreting  according  to  cer- 
tain rules  the  points  or  marks  tm-ned  up. 

cleronomy  (kle-ron'o-mi),  H.  [=  F.  clerono- 
mic,  <  Gr.  K/t/povo/jia,  an  inheritance,  <  K'Ar/povo- 
pog,  an  heir,  <  K^ypog,  lot,  -t-  vcfimdai,  have  as 
one's  share,  mid.  of  vi/uiv,  distribute :  see 
name.']  That  which  is  given  to  any  one  as  his 
lot ;  inheritance ;  heritage  or  patrimony. 

clerstoryt,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  clearstory. 

clertet,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  clarify. 

clerucn  (kle'rok),  H.  [<  Gr.  Kh/poixoc,  one  who 
holds  an  allotment  of  land,  <  a^vpoc,  a  lot,  + 
Ixu'v.  have,  hold.]  In  ancient  Athens,  a  citizen 
to  whom  land  was  allotted  in  conquered  terri- 
tory under  the  system  of  colonization  called 
cleriicliy. 

clemchial  (kle-ro'ki-al),  a.  [<  cleritch  +  -ial.l 
(.)f  or  pertaining  to  a  cleruchy,  or  to  the  Athe- 
nian cleruchs. 

cleruchy  (kle'ro-ki),  n. ;  pi.  cleriichies  (-kiz).  [< 
Gr.  KAi/puvxia,  the  allotment  of  land  in  a  foreign 
country  among  the  citizens  (see  def.  1),<  n'/j/pov- 
Xoc,  one  who  holds  an  allotment  of  land :  see 
cliruch.J  1.  A  system  of  colonization  of  con- 
quered territory  practised  by  the  ancient  Athe- 
nians from  506  B.  C.  The  land  was  ilistributed 
eciiially  among  the  ten  .\thcnian  tribes,  and  parcels  were 
assigned  by  lot  to  a  certain  number  of  poor  citizens  from 
each  tribe.  The  cleruchs  retained  their  Athenian  citizen- 
ship, and  transmitted  it  to  their  children  under  the  con- 
dition of  presenting  themselves  at  Athens  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  and  having  their  iianies  entereil  on  the  register 
of  their  proper  deme.  The  cleruchs  were  exemjited  from 
certain  charges  to  tho  Athenian  state,  but  remained  sub- 
ject to  military  service.  The  natives  of  the  comiuered 
territory  often  retained  some  portion  of  the  land,  and  be- 
came Athenian  metics. 
2.  A  colony  constituted  under  this  system. 

clerum  (kUVnim),  II.  [Short  for  L.  (ML.  NL.) 
seriiKi  ail  cliriiiii,  a  sermon  addressed  to  tho 
clergy:  L.  sermo(n-),  a  sjjpech,  LL.  a  sermon; 
ad,  to;  clerum,  ace.  of  LL.  clerus,  the  clergy, 
clericus,  a  clergyman :  see  sermon,  ml-,  and 
clergy.']  A  sermon  preached  at  certain  times 
and  places,  in  tlie  I'liiversity  of  Cambriilgo, 
England;  esiiociallv,  one  delivered  on  January 
I'ith  by  the  Lady  .Margaret's  Professor  of  Di- 
viiiitv  or  s(mie  one  apjioiiited  by  him. 

Clerus  (kkVrus),  «.  [NL.  (Geoffroy,  1764),  < 
Gr.  li/'jpui:,  a  lot.]     Tho  typical  genus  of  beetles 


clever 

of  the  family  Clerido'.  The  basal  tarsal  joint  is  scarce- 
ly visihle.  the  labial  palps  end  in  a  large  hatchet-shaped 
joint,  and  the  terminal  antennal  joint  is  acutely  produced. 
The  larvai  are  re<i.  There  are  about  20  species  of  this  im- 
portant genus  in  the  United  States.  The  European  C.  al- 
rearius  infests  the  nests  of  mason-bees. 

cletch  (klech),  V.  and  h.  A  dialectal  variant  of 
cliitclA. 

cletet,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  clcatX,  cleat^. 

Clethra  (kleth'rii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K?.r/0pa,  al- 
der (which  these' plants  resemble  in  foliage).] 
A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Ericaeecc,  na- 
tives of  North  and  South  America  and  Madeira. 
They  are  shrubs  or  trees,  with  alternate  serrate  leaves  and 
many  white  Howers  in  terminal  racemes.  The  corolla  con- 
sists of  five  free  petals.  The  white  alder  or  sweet  pepper- 
bush,  C.  alnifolia,  a  species  of  the  Atlantic  States,  a  hand- 
some shrub  with  very  fragrant  flowers,  is  sometimes  cul- 
tivated. 

cleugh,  cleuch  (klllcb),  n.  [Sc,  =  clonglA,  q.  v.] 
A  cleft  or  gorge  in  a  hiU  ;  a  ravine ;  also,  a  cliff 
or  the  side  of  a  ravine. 

Since  olil  Buccleuch  the  name  did  gain 
When  iu  the  cleuch  the  buck  was  ta'en. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  vi.  8. 

At  length  they  lost  sight  of  Martin  and  the  cows ;  and 
they  began  to  run  up  a  little  clench  which  we  call  C^orri- 
nan-shian,  where  there  is  a  wee  bit  stripe  of  a  burn. 

Scort,  Monastery,  I.  3. 

devest,  1'.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  cleave'^. 

cle'7e'-t,  t'.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  cleave^. 

devest,  ".  [ME.,  <  AS.  cleofa,  clidfa,  cledfa, 
clyfa,  clifa,  a  cell,  chamber,  lair,  den,  appar.  < 
cleofan,  E.  cleave,  separate,  divide  :  see  cleared.} 
A  chamber. 

He  caste  him  on  his  bac 

Ant  bar  him  hom  to  hise  cleue. 

Havelok,  1.  556. 

Wickednes  thoght  he,  night  and  dai 
In  his  kleve  thar  he  lai. 

Ps.  XXXV.  5  (ME.  version). 

cle'Ve*  (klev),  n.  [E.  dial.,  <  ME.  clere,  also  clcfe, 
rare  sing,  from  pi.  cleves  of  cliff:  see  cliff^.l  An 
obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of  cliffy. 

Light  and  shadow,  step  by  step,  wandered  over  the 
furzy  cleves.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xix. 

devest,".  [ME.,  also  cHi'c  (spelled  c/.vfe);  prob. 
associated  with  eleven ;  only  in  the  work  quoted, 
translating  L.  clivus,  a  declivity,  slope,  hill : 
see  clivus,  clivous.']     A  hill ;  a  hillside. 

Make  hem  lough  [low]  in  cleves  that  declyne. 
In  plaine  or  ronke  lande  bier  [higher]  may  thai  lie. 
But  bondes  harde  in  vyne  is  not  to  se. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  72. 

Thai  here  anoon  in  places  temporate. 

And  forth  thai  come  iu  cleves  and  in  planys. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  94. 

cleveite  (kle'vit),  «.  [<  Cleve,  the  name  of  a 
Swedish  chemist,  +  -ite".]  A  mineral  closely 
allied  to  uraninite,  but  containing  some  yttri- 
um, erbium,  and  other  rare  substances,  found 
in  Norway. 
cleverl  (klev'er),  a.  [Not  found  earlier  than 
the  17th  century,  and  appar.  of  provincial  ori- 
gin, being  fount!  in  dial,  use;  ef.  Dan.  dial. 
klover,  Jdever,  with  same  senses  (Wedgwood)  as 
E.  clever'^,  in  most  of  the  senses  given  below. 
The  word  can  hardly  be,  as  commonly  sup- 
posed, a  corruption  of  ME.  deliver,  which  partly 
coincides  in  sense  (see  rfe/iCfC,  o.).]  1.  Possess- 
ing skill  or  address;  having  special  ability  of 
any  kind,  especially  such  as  involves  quickness 
of  intellect  or  mechanical  dexterity;  adroit. 
It  now  commonly  implies  the  possession  of  ability  which, 
though  noteworthy,  does  not  amount  to  genius,  nor  even 
to  a  high  degree  of  talent. 

The  cleverest  men  stood  in  the  van. 
Battle  o/J-entland  Hills  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  242). 

The  Highland  men,  they're  clever  men 

At  handling  sword  and  shield. 

ISoiiiiy  ./ohn  Seton  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  2.13). 
Though  there  were  many  clcrer  men  in  England  during 
tho  latter  lialf  of  the  seventeenth  century,  there  were  only 
two  great  creative  minds.  Macautay. 

There  is  no  harm  in  being  stupid,  so  long  as  a  man  iloes 
not  think  himself  clever :  no  good  in  being  clever,  if  a  man 
thinks  himself  so,  for  that  is  a  short  way  to  the  worst  stu- 
pidity. Geo.  MacDonald,  Mary  Marston,  v. 

2.  Indicative  of  or  exhibiting  cleverness :  as, 
a  clever  speech ;  a  clever  trick. 

That  clever  mist  of  words  with  which  an  experienced 
writer  hides  the  fact  that  he  can  find  nothing  to  say  on  a 
certain  subject.  Mrs.  Oliphaiit,  Sheriilaii,  p.  61. 

3.  Well  shaped;  active-looking;  handsome. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

Thegirl  wasatightrfewrwenchaaany  was.    Arbuthnot. 

4.  Good-natured;  obliging;  complaisant;  pos- 
sessing an  agreeable  mind  or  disposition. 
[Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

It  we  pull  together,  you  will  find  mo  a  clever  fellow  ;  if 
we  don't,  you  will  And  me  a  bloody  rascal. 

Ji.  U.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  4. 


clever 

Lord  John  was  a  large,  hearty  man  »hn  lived  generous- 
ly,  [and]  was  clever  to  the  I"'l'^'-;;'j!,.^;}™.;;;xxXI.  2:«. 
5  Agreeable;  pleasant;  comfortable;  nice: 
as,  ^heso  clercr  apartments,';  Cnwper,  Works, 
V.  290.     [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

We  could  not  have  heeii  in  s.)  dcrer  a  place  as  this  is, 
circumstanced  as  we  are,  this  summer. 

j»/i««  Talbot,  in  Jliss  I'artcr  s  Letters,  III.  191. 

I  wonder  if  von  are  goins  to  stay  long?  AH  summer? 
Wen,  tSs  clever.  S.  O.  Jeivett,  Deephaven.  p.  1,. 

-Svn    1    Admit,  Dexterous,   Expert,  etc.  (.see  <uimt); 
ready;' quick,  ingenious,   neat-handed,   knowing,  sharp, 

clever^  (klev'fcr),  r.  i.    A  variant  ot  claier'i. 
cleverality  (klev-e-riil'i-ti),  «.    [<  </crp)i  + 
-n/ifi/.]     Cleverness;   smartness.      [A  jocular 

term.]  ,   ,  ,  , 

siieridm  was  clever;  scamps  often  arc;  hut  Johnson 
had  not  a  spark  of  ,(.'..;™/.:'y  i"  hi.n.       Charlotte  Bront.: 
Cleverism  (klov'er-izm),  n.    [<  clever^  +  -««»(.] 
A  clever  saying.     [Kare.] 

Mr  Smith  .laturally  and  inevitahly  saw  cllielly  the  hnsy 
push  ng  talkere  of  the  l>ig  towns,  full  of  the  last  new 
Se<"riOT«,  just  sharp  enough  to  repeat  the  parrot  cries  of 
European  mischief-makers,  and  t,.  he  ingeniously  wrong 
on  most  suhjects.  Contemporary  Jtc«.,  LI.  11. 

cleverly   (klev'iT-li),  adv.     1.    Dexterously; 
skUfully;  ably;  effectively. 


Clevis. 


Tliese  would  inveigle  rats  with  Ih'  scent, 
And  soiiictinies  catch  them  with  a  snap. 
As  c(ci'.r(,«  as  th' ablest  trap.  .. 

.S'.  Hutler,  lludihras,  u.  1. 

2  Pleasantlv;  nicely;  comfortably  :  as,  to  be 
cleverly  lodged.  [Obsolete  or  provincial.]  —d. 
Fairly;  actually.     [Colloq.] 

We  had  let  our  sails  go  by  the  run,  licfore  it  [the  hnr- 
ricanel  cleverly  took  us.  Poe,  Tales.  I.  loi). 

The  landlord  comes  to  me  as  soon  as  I  was  clemrly  up 
in  the  morning.  llaliburton,  Sam  Slick  in  Eng.,  viu. 

cleverness  (klev'er-nes),  V.  [<  cicvcrl-  +  .„css.] 
1  The  quality  of  being  clever ;  quickness  ot 
intellect  or  mechanical  dexterity;  adroitness; 
skill;  ingenuity;  intelligence. 

Cleverness  is  a  sort  of  genius  for  instrnmentaUty.    It  is 

the  brain  of  the  hand.     In  literature  cleverness  is  more 

frequently  accompanied  by  wit  .  .  •"'?»'*    "f'iT'''i« 

Coleridge,  The  Friend  (ed.  Mo,\on),  II.  133. 

Shallow  is  a  fool.    But  his  animal  spirits  supply,  to  a 

certain  degree,  the  place  of  ekvenuss.  K-„„„„i 

Macaulay,  Machiavelh. 

Circles  in  whose  .  .  .  precise  vocabulary  cifwj-ness  im- 
plies mere  aptitude  for  doing  and  knowing  apart  from  char- 
acter. Geor;/c  Jiliot,  Jllddleniarch,  I.  ilo. 

2.  Mildness  or  agreeableness  of  disposition; 
oblit-inguess;  good  natm-e.  [Colloq.,  U.  fe.] 
=  S3na.  1.  Faculty,  Ingenuity,  etc.  (see  genius),  aptness, 
readiness,  iinickn'ess,  expertness.  ,      ,     . 

clevis.  Clevy  (klev'is,  klev'i),  «.;  pi.  clevises 
(-i-sez),  clerics  (-iz).  [Ap- 
par.  ult.  <  cleave^,  split ; 
cf.  Icel.  l-lofi,  a  forked 
stick,  <  A-;/H/rt  =E.f?ertc«:2, 
q.  v.]  An  iron  lient  in 
the  form  of  a  stirrup, 
horseshoe,  or  the  letter 
U,  with  the  two  ends  perforated  to  receive  a 
pin,  used  to  connect  a  draft-chain  orwhipple- 
treo  to  a  cart  or  plow.  . 

clevis-bolt  (klev'is-bolt),  n.    Same  as  lewis-bolt. 
clevy,  ".     f'ee  clevis. 
clew,  ".  and  r.     See  cJue. 
clewelf,  „.     An  obsolete  form  of  clue. 
clewe-t!  ».     Sfie  clough^. 

CUanthus   (kli-an'thus),  n.     [NL.,  more  cor- 
rectly 'Clcanthii.s,  <  Gr.  KAioc,  fame,  glory  (ct. 
Kluu,    L.    (7(0),   +   oi'fof,   a 
flower.]     A  genus   of  legu- 
minous plants,   of  two  spe- 
cies,   found     in  Australasia 
and  New  Zealand,  and  cul- 
tivated as  hothouse-  and  gar- 
den-plants,  generally  under 
the  name  of  (/lory-pea.    They 
are  shrubs,  with   large  liandsome 
flowers  in  racemes.     The  C.  imui- 
ceus  is  a  very   elegant  plant  with 
crimson  flowers,  attaining  a  height 
of  8  or  10  feet.     It  is  a  native  of 
New  Zealand,    where   it  is   called 
parrofsliill,  from  the  form  of  the 
keeled  petal. 
Clich      (klich),      n. 
[Turk.  Mlij,  <  Hind. 
hirich,  kirch,  Beiig. 
kirich,  Malay  kiris.  Arw,  Icris  (> 
E.  creese),  a  sword  or  long  dag- 
ger: secovf.sr.]    A  broad-bladed 
Tiu-kish  saber.  ciianthus  p«m- 

Clich6    (kle-sha'),  ».      [!;.._  PP.  «>«- 

ot  clicker,  stereotype,  <  OF.  eb- 
qiter,  clap  (see  f/«il).     Cf.  G.  <ibklatsc]icii,s\e- 
reotype,  <  ab,  =  E.  off,  +  Matschen,  clap  (cf.  E. 


1044 
clash)  1     An  electrotype  or  stereotype  plate. — 

CUch^  casting,  that  kind  of  listing  effectc.l  by  forcing 
the  molil  iir  llic  matrix  suddenly  on  the  melted  metal. 

Clichy  white.     See  white. 

clicfci  (klik),  r.  [Not  found  in  ME. ;  =  D. 
klikkcn  (redupl.  klikklakken)  =  LG.  klikkcn  (>G. 
kliekcn  and  OP.  cliqucr,  click,  clack,  clap :  see 
clicket  and  clic.h^),  click,  clack,  clash,  =  Dan. 
klikkc  =  Sw.  klieka,  miss  fire :  an  imitative  va- 
riant of  daek,  expressing  a  slighter  soimd.]  I. 
itttraiis.  To  make  a  small  sharp  sound,  or  a 
succession  of  weak  sharp  sounds,  as  by  a  gen- 
tle blow  ;  tick. 

The  solemn  death-watch  clicked. 

Gay,  Shepherds  Week,  Friday,  1.  101. 

if  He  have  caUed  you  to  ply  the  instruments  of  the  arti- 
san let  your  shop  be  musical  the  livelong  day  with  the 
clicking  of  your  tools.     JSoardman,  Creative  \\  eek,  p.  10, . 

II.  trans.  To  move  with  a  clicking  sound. 

When  merry  milkmaids  click  the  latch.  . 

Tennyson,  The  Owl,  l. 

She  clicked  back  the  bolt  which  held  the  window-sash. 

Tnackeray. 

Sometimes  spelled  A-KcL  ,,.,   ,vr. 

Clickl  (klik),  II.  [=  MD.  Uick  =  LG.  thi:  (>  G. 
klick)  =  Norw.  klikk,  klik,  a  click,  =  Dan.  klik, 
a  miss-fire  ;  from  the  verb.]  1 .  A  small  sharp 
sound :  as,  the  click  of  a  latch ;  the  click  of  a 
pistol. 

To  the  billiard  room  I  hastened ;  the  click  of  balls  and 
the  hum  of  voices  resounded  thence. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxi. 

2.  A  cluck-like  sound,  used  in  the  alphabets  of 
certain  languages,  especially  the  Hottentot  and 
neighboring  tongues  in  South  Africa.  It  is  made 
by  pressing  the  tip  or  edge  of  the  tongue  ag.ainst  the  roof 
of  the  mouth,  and  withdrawing  it  by  a  sucking  action. 
There  are  different  clicks,  according  as  different  parts  ol 
the  tongue  .are  used ;  and  guttural  sounds  are  combined  in 
utterance  with  them.    Also  called  cliKk. 


client 

He  smytethe  on  the  Gardyn  sate  with  a  Clykct  of  Syl- 
ver  that  he  hoUlcthe  in  his  bond. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  210. 

Specifically — 2.  An  instrument  making  a  clap- 
ping noise,  used  by  beggars  to  attract  attention. 
See  clack-(li)'h.—  3.  pi.  Flat  rattling  bones  for 
boys  to  play  with.  Colc.i,  1717.— 4.  A  latch- 
key. B.Jonson.—5.  The  latch  or  lock  of  a  door. 

He  hath  the  keye  ot  the  cliket  thanj  the  kyng  slepe. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  vi.  94. 


To 


"Suction-stops"  are  formed  .  .  .  by  placing  the  t..ngue 
or  lips  in  the  position  for  a  st(.p,  and  then  suckiii,'  out  tlie 
air  between  the  organs  which  form  the  stop ;  tbi-y  are  tlins 
pressed  strongly  together  by  the  pressure  of  the  air  in  tlie 
mouth  so  that  when  separated  a  distinct  smack  is  hcarU. 
These  sounds  are  common  in  interjectional  speech.  .  .  . 
In  many  of  the  South  African  languages  these  suctions 
are  those  essential  elements  of  speech  known  as  cheks 
(This  name  is  somewhat  inappropriate;  "cluck  wouui 
describe  the  sounds  better.)  ,     ,  .„^       ..      „  „ 

U.  Sweet,  Handbook  of  Phonetics,  p.  66 


3 .  In  »H  nc7( .,  a  small  bar  which  moves  backward 
and  forward,  and  at  every  forward  stroke  en- 
ters the  teeth  of  a  ratchet-wheel  or  rack,  which 
it  pushes  forward,  leaving  it  at  rest  during  the 
backward  stroke.  Also  called  cHcter.— 4.  The 
latch  ot  a  door.     [Local.]  ,    ,      ,      , 

click'-  (klik),  ('.  t.  [North.  E.,  =  cleek,  cleach, 
var.  of  clutch:  see  cleik,  cliitch'i-.'i  To  snatch; 
clutch:  aSjheHicfccfHtouto'myhauds.   [Prov. 

Eng.] 

"I  take  'em  to  prevent  abuses. 
Cants  he,  and  then  the  Crucifix 
And  Chalice  from  the  Altar  clicks. 

T.  Ward,  Enghand's  Reformation,  p.  397. 

click-beetle  (kUk'be"tl),  «.     A  name  given  to 
beetles  of  the  family  Ehiterida;  on  account  ot 
the  ability  possessed  by  most 
species,   when  placed    on    the 
back,  of  springing  into  the  air 
with  an  audible  chck.    Tliis  singu- 
lar power  depends  upon  the  loose  artic- 
ulation between  the  juothorax  and  the 
mesothorax,  and  on  the  presence  of  a 
long  prosternal  spine,  which  fits  into 
an  excavation  of  the  mesothorax.    The 
species  are  very  numerous,  and  in  the 
imago  state  feed  on  vegetables.     Host 
of  their  larviB  have  the  same  feeding 
habit,  but  it  has  been  proveil  that  a  few 
are  carnivorous.    See  Elateridcr. 
clicker  (klik'er),  n.     [Appar.  < 
cKc/.-l  +  -(•(•!.]  1 .  Same  as  click>^, 
3.-2.  A  person  employed  by  a  shopkeeper  to 
stand  at  the  door  and  solicit  custom.     [Vulgar, 
Eug.]  —  3.   In  sitdeiiKikimi,  one  who  cuts  out 
leather  for  the  uppers  and  soles  of  boots  and 
shoes. — 4.   In  printimj,  as  formerly  and  still 
sometimes  conducted,  the  compositor  who  re- 
ceives the  copy  of  a  work  and  distributes  it 
among  the  other  compositors,  makes  up  the 
pages,  and  sets  up  head-lines,  etc. ;  the  leader 
of  a  companionship  of  tyjiesetters. 
clicket  (klik'et),  11.     [Also  formerly  cliquet;  < 
ME.  cliket,  clijket,  a  door-knocker,  a  key,  <  OF. 
eliqiiet,  a  latch,  <  cliquer,  click,  clap:  see  click^, 
r.  Cf.  MD.  klineket.  D.  klinket,  a  wicket,  wicket- 
door,  Dan.  ktinkc.  a  latch:   see  clink.  «.]     1. 
Anytliiiig  that  makes  a  rattling  noise;  espe- 
ciailv,  a  contrivance  used  in  knocking  or  call- 
ing for  admission,  as  a  pin  with  a  ratchet,  or  a 
knocker.     Chaucer. 


[Obsolete  or  local  in  all  senses.] 
clickett,  V.  t.     [ME.  clikcten;  <  clicket,  «.] 
lock  with  a  clicket. 

The  dore  closed, 
Kaved  and  cliketed  to  kepe  the  with-outen. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  v.  62:!. 

click-pulley  (klik'pul"i),  «.  In  mach.,  a  sheave 
having  teeth  in  its  rim  engaged  by  a  click  or 
ratchet.  ,      ,  , 

click-wheel  (klik'hwel),  n.  A  cog-wheel  hav- 
ing the  cogs  inclined  on  one  face  and  radial  on 
the  other,  so  tUsposed  that  they  present  the  in- 
clined faces  to  a  click,  pawl,  ratchet,  or  detent, 
in  the  direction  in  which  the  wheel  moves, 
while  the  radial  faces  on  the  opposite  side  en- 
gage the  detent  and  keep  the  wheel  from  mov- 
ing' backward.  Also  called  ratchet-wheel. 
Clicky  (klik'i),  a.  [<  WJrfl  +  -i/l.]  Fidl  of 
clicks  or  cluck-like  sounds.     [Rare.] 

All  sorts  of  words  in  their  strange  clicky  language. 

The  Century,  XXV.  195. 

Clidastes  (kli-das'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  as  if  *K>^f(- 
dd^eiv  (cf.  K/tnhi'v),  lockup,  <  Gr.  kMic  (sted-), 
a  key.]  A  remarkable  genus  of  extinct  rep- 
tiles, of  the  order  riithotiomorpha,  from  the 
Cretaceous  deposits  of  North  America,  ha\nng 
each  ramus  of  the  lower  jaw  provided  with  a 
peculiar  articulation  beliiud  the  middle  of  its 
length  and  between  the  splenial  and  angular 
bones,  whence  the  name.  About  a  dozen  spe- 
cies have  been  described,  varying  in  length 
from  12  to  40  feet.  -Also  Clcidastes. 
clidelf,  ".     A  variant  of  clithe.     See  clithc,  and 

quotation  under  cliveS. 
clido-.  [-Also  written,  less  prop.,  cleido-,  repr. 
Gr.  iik€i6o-,  combining  form  of  iv/tf/f,  =  L.  clavis, 
a  kev,  the  clavicle:  see  cJavis,  clavicle.}  A 
prefix  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  'key'  or  (m 
anatomy)  'clavicle.' 
clidomancy  (kli'do-man-si),  n.  [<  or.  K/fif 
iK'Aeif^-),  a  kev,  +  fiavreia,  divination.]  Divina- 
tion by  means  of  a  key,  especially  by  means  ot 
a  key  "fastened  into  a  Bible  or  other  book,  the 
object  being  to  ascertain  who  is  to  be  ones 
lover  or  sweetheart.  When  the  right  name  is  men- 
tioned or  the  initial  letter  uttered,  the  book  and  key  aro 
expected  to  move  in  the  hands  of  the  person  who  holds 
tbein  Formerly  this  method  was  used  to  detect  those 
guiltvof  theft.  "Also  f?(;,;io,m"<7/. 

clidomastoid  (kli-do-mas'toid),  a.  and  n.     l^ 
NL.  cUdomastoideiis,  <  Gr.  xT^ng  (K/.eid-),  a  key,      / 
the  clavicle,  +  NL.  mastoidens:  see  maMoid.] 
I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  mas-       ■■ 
toid  process  of  the  temporal  bone ;  connecting      ■ 
these  parts,  as  a  muscle.  .  ™ 

II.  H.  A  clidomastoid  muscle ;  the  clavicular 
portion  ot  the  sternodidomastoid  muscle. 

Also  cleidomastoid  and  claromastoid. 
clidomastoideus  (kli'do-mas-toi'de-us), ».;  pi. 
clidomastoidei  (-i).  [NL.:  see  clidomastoid.] 
The  clavicular  part  of  the  stemoclidomastoi- 
deus  muscle,  sometimes  distinct  from  the  ster- 
nomastoideus.  Also  cleidomastoidetis  and  c/«- 
ronHLstoideiis.  , 

Clidosterna  (kU-d6-st*r'na),  n.  1)1.  [NL.,  ^ 
Gr.  K/t-ir  (KAcid-),  a  key,  the  clavicle,  -t-  arepvov, 
sternuin.]  A  group  or  suborder  of  Testiidiiiata, 
haring  a  sutural  union  of  the  plastron  -mth  the 
carapace  strengthened  by  ascending  axillary 
and  inguinal  buttresses.  It  includes  the  recent 
Emndidre  or  Clemmyidtt,  Tesliidinida;  and  Cinosternirta. 
an.l  cxtinit  Pleurosternida;  Baenidce,  and  Adocida.  Also 

ciidosternali  (kli-do-sti'r'nal),  a.  [<  Gr.  a^i'f 
(kauS-),  a  key,  the  clavicle,  +  orrpvov,  sternum, 
-{■  -at]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and 
the  sternum,  or  the  collar-bone  and  breast- 
bone. Also  cleidosternal.  More  frequently 
sternoclavicular.  . 

clidostemaP  (kH-do-ster'nal).  a.  and  w.  [^ 
Cliilnstenia  +  -al.'\  t.  a.  Relating  to  or  having 
the  cliaracters  of  the  Clidosterna. 

II.  II.    A  tortoise  of  the  gi-oup  Clidosterna. 

Also  cleidosternal. 

Cliency  (kli'en-si),  «.     [<  client  +  -cij.     Cf.  MU 

,/(,;, tia.  protection.]    The  state  or  condition  ot 

being  a  client.  .,.,,,.     , 

client  (kll'ent),  n.     [<  ME.  client  =  D.  klient  = 

G.  client  =  Dan.   Sw.  klient,  <   OF.  client,  t  ■ 


client 

client  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  rlinitc,  <  L.  clien(t-)it,  older 
clucn(t-)s,  a.  client,  follower,  lit.  'liearer,' prop, 
ppr.  of  cliiere  =  (jr.  k'/.iuv  =  Skt.  y/  jtk,  hear, 
whence  also  (pp. )  Skt.  t;nita,  heard,  =  Gr.  KAvrdc; 
=  L.  iii-clutus,  heard  of,  famous,  =  AS.  Iilfid, 
E.  loud:  see  loud.]  1.  In  Bom.  antiq.,  a  person 
who  was  under  the  guardianship  and  protection 
of  another  of  superior  rank  and  influence,  called 
his  patron.  TIk-  i-eUitiun  ni  client  ami  p.itron  Ijetwt-ea 
a  plebeian  and  a  patrician,  altliougli  at  tirst  strictly  volnn- 
tary,  wad  hereditary,  the  farmer  bearin-;  tlie  family  name 
n(  the  latter,  and  performing  various  services  for  him  and 
Ills  family  both  in  peace  an4l  war,  in  return  for  advice 
and  support  in  respect  to  private  rights  and  interests. 
Foreij,'ners  in  Rome,  and  even  allied  or  subject  states  aiul 
cities,  wel'e  ttften  clients  of  Uoman  patricians  selected  by 
them  as  patrons.  The  number  of  a  patrician's  clients, 
as  of  a  liaroa's  vassals  in  the  middle  ages,  was  a  gage  of 
his  greatness. 

The  institution  by  which  every  plebeian  was  allowed  to 
choose  any  iiatriciau  for  his  patron  .  .  .  made  the  patri- 
cians emulate  each  other  in  acts  of  civility  and  humanity 
to  their  cfitnts,  and  contributed  to  preserve  the  peace  and 
harmony  of  Rome.  J,  Atlaiuit,  Works,  IV.  543. 

2.  In  a  general  sense,  one  who  lives  under  the 
patronage  of,  or  whose  interests  are  represented 
by,  another. 

The  prince  being  at  Brussels,  humbly  besought  his  ma- 
jesty to  pity  the  misery  of  his  poor  subjects ;  who  by  his 
suit  gat  of  the  emperor,  for  his  clients,  words  without 
hope.  Aschani,  Works,  p.  21. 

We  ai'e  very  curious  to  observe  the  behaviour  of  great 
men  and  their  clients.  Sti'ete,  .Spectator,  No.  49. 

n'lwil.  Your  daughters  are  not  yet 

Disposdof? 

(t'o/'/v.         No,  but  we  have  clUnts  daily, 
That  visit  their  affections. 

Shirleij,  Love  in  a  Maze,  i.  1. 

8.  In  the  middle  ages,  any  follower  of  a  noble 
or  knight ;  an  inferior  soldier,  moimted  or  on 
foot;  a  vassal. — 4.  One  who  puts  a  particular 
interest  into  the  care  and  management  of  an- 
other; specifically,  one  who  applies  to  a  lawyer 
for  adriee  and  dixeetiou  in  a  question  of  law. 
or  commits  his  cause  or  his  legal  interests  in 
general  to  a  lawyer's  management. 

Advocates  must  deal  plainly  with  their  clients. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living. 

clientage  (kli'en-taj),  n.  [<  client  +  -age.']  1. 
In  lioiii.  aiitU/.",  the  state  or  condition  of  being 
a  client  under  the  patronage  of  another. 

That  wretched  and  degrading  clientage  of  the  early  em- 
pire ;  .  .  .  gatherings  of  miserable  idlers,  sycophants,  and 
speitiltbrifts,  at  the  levees  an<l  public  appearances  of  those 
wliiiui,  in  their  fawning  servility,  they  addressed  as  lords 
and  masters,  but  whom  they  abused  I)ehind  their  backs  as 
close-listed  upstarts.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  413. 

Below  this  class  is  the  populace,  between  which  and  the 
patrician  order  a  relation  something  like  Roman  elienta<te 
existetl.  Howetls,  Venetian  Life,  xxi. 

2.  The  condition  of  being  the  client  of  a  law- 
yer or  other  representative  of  one's  interests. 
— 3.  A  body  of  clients,  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 

The  general  interest  of  the  profession  and  of  the  client- 
age an<l  the  aim  of  the  judges  are  to  bring  each  cause  to 
48  early  an  end  as  may  be.  The  Cmturtj,  XXX.  330. 

Recommending  such  legislation  as  shall  enable  libra- 
ries to  send  books  to  their  outside  clientage  as  second-class 
matter  at  one  cent  per  jiotnid.  Science,  VIII.  71. 

Cliental  (kli'en-tal),  n.  [<  rlient  +  -al.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  a  client  or  clients. 

I  sat  down  in  the  cliental  chair,  placed  over  against  Mr. 
Jaggers's  chair.  Dickens,  Great  Expectations,  xx. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  clientage. 
A  dependent  and  cliental  relation. 

Bui-kc,  Abridg.  of  Eug.  Hist.,  an.  51. 

[Kare  in  both  uses.] 
cliented  (kli'on-ted),  a.   [<  client  +  -ed^.]   Hav- 
ing clients.     [Hare.] 

Tlie  least  c//t!/(((^(f  pettifoggers. 

a.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  fol.  4. 

clientelage  (kli-en'te-laj),  n.  [<  clientele  + 
■aye.  The  sufBx  is  unnecessary.]  A  body  of 
clients,  dependants,  retainers,  or  supporters; 
clientele. 

Because  her  clientehvje  was  orthodox  from  1034  ilown, 
and  so  deeply  tinet  with  wisdom,  she  [  Miss  OrantJ  wielded 
a  scepter  more  imperious  than  ever. 

JV.  A.  Rec,  CXLIII.  338. 

Clientelary  (kll-en'te-la-ri),  a.  [<  clientele  + 
-ari/i.]  Pertaining  to  clients  or  clientage:  as, 
"ciientelari/  right,"  I'rynne,  Power  of  Parlia- 
ments, Ap]i.,  [).  167. 

clientele,  clientele  (kli'en-tel;  F.  pron.  kle-on- 
tal'),  n.  [F.  clientele, <.  L.  elicntela,  clientship, 
clients  collectively,  <  clieii(t-).^:  a  client :  see  cli- 
ent.]   If.  The  condition  or  relation  of  a  client. 

Len.  Here's  Vargunteius  holds  good  nuartcr  with  him. 

Cat.   And  under  the  pretext  of  e/f'cn/t'i*; 
An<l  visitation,  with  the  morning  hail. 
Will  be  adndtted.  /;.  Junson,  Catiline,  iii,  3. 

2,  Clients  colleetivelv. 


1045 

The  machinery  of  corruption  was  well  in  order.  The 
great  nobles  commanded  tlie  votes  of  their  elicntele. 

Froiute,  I'a-'sar,  p.  134. 

3.  Interests  of  a  client ;  patronage.     [Rare.] 

Our  laws  .  .  .  against  those  whose  clientele  yon  under- 
take have  been  disputed  both  by  Churchmen  ami  States- 
men, llji.  llaeket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  213. 

clientsllip  (kli'ent-ship),  n.  [<  client  +  -ship.] 
The  condition  of  being  a  client;  a  state  of  be- 
ing under  the  protection  of  a  patron.    Dri/den. 

cliff  1  (klif ),  n-  [Early  mod.  E.  clifc  (pi.  elcevrs, 
cleves),  <  ME.  clif,  clef  (dat.  clifc,  clcfe,  dire, 
cleve,  pi.  dives,  cleves,  clevis,  etc.),  <  AS.  cUt 
(pi.  clifu,  cicofu)  (=  OS.  l-lif=  D.  Mif=  LG.  W'f, 
a  clifEj  a  rock,  =  Icel.  klif  z=OEG.  kleb),  a  cliff, 
prob.  orig.  a  place  climbed  or  to  be  climbed,  < 
"elifan  (pp.  *clifcn),  in  comp.  othclifan,  adhere, 
=  Icel.  hlifu,  climb:  see  cJive"^  and  cleave^.  The 
MD.  Iclippe,  kleppe,  D.  klip  =  LG.  klippe  (>  G. 
klip2)c)  =Dan.  klippe  =  Sw.  klippa,  a  cliff,  crag, 
are  appar.  of  other  origin ;  ef.  clip^.]  The  steep 
and  rugged  face  of  a  rocky  mass;  a  steep  rock 
or  headland;  a  precipice. 

And  romynge  on  the  clyves  by  the  sea. 

CItaucer,  Good  Women,  1. 1470. 
Here  es  a  knyghte  in  theis  klevis,  enclesside  with  hilles. 
Marie  Arthuro  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  I.  2396. 
England's  shore,  whose  promontory  cleevcf 
Shew  Albion  is  another  little  world. 

Greene,  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay. 
The  rest  was  craggy  clif,  that  overhung 
Still  as  it  rose,  impossible  to  climb. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  547. 

cliff2  (klif),  n.     A  variant  of  clef. 

cliff-brake  (klif'brak),  n.    See  brake^. 

cliff-d'weller(klif'dwel-er),  H.  Amemberof  one 
of  the  aboriginal  tribes  in  the  southwestern 
United  States  who  built  their  dwellings  in  nat- 
ural recesses  in  cliffs. 

cliff-limestone  (klif 'lim'ston),  n.  A  nameonce 
extensively  used  by  geologists  for  certain  rocks 
in  the  Mississippi  valley,  partly  of  Silurian  and 
partly  of  Devonian  age,  forming  cliffs  or  bluffs 
along  that  stream.  The  name  has  been  di-opped 
since  the  completion  of  more  accurate  surveys. 

cliff-S'wallO'W  (klif'swol"6),  )i.  A  bird  of  the 
family  Uirundinidw  and  genus  Fctrochelidan  : 
so  called  from  affixing  its  bottle-nosed  nests 
of  mud  to  cliffs.  There  are  several  species  ;  the  best- 
known  is  P.  luni/rons,  abundantly  but  irregularly  distrib- 
uted in  North  Ai'nerica,  and  in  populous  districts  usually 
building  its  nests  under  eaves,  whence  it  is  often  called 
eaves-swallow.  It  is  6J  inches  long  and  about  12  in  extent 
of  wings ;  the  upper  parts  and  p.  spot  on  the  breast  are 
dark,  lustrous  steel-blue ;  the  under  parts  are  rusty-gray  ; 
the  rump  is  rufous ;  the  chin,  throat,  and  sides  of  the 
head  are  chestnut ;  and  the  fcnehead  is  marked  with  a 
white  or  light  crescent.  The  tail  is  scarcely  forked.  Also 
called  mud-liwalluiv,creseent-sw(dlou',3ind republican swal- 

cliffy  (klif  i),  a.  [ME.  not  found ;  <  AS.  cUfig, 
<  clif+  -iff:  see  cliff '^  and  -f/l.]  Having  cliffs ; 
broken  ;  eraggv.     John  Ihjer. 

cliftM  (klift),  n.     A  variant  of  cleftl-. 

cliftH  (klift),  V.  t.     [<  cliftl,  n.]     To  split. 

Thi-ongh  cli/ted  stones.     Comireve,  Mourning  Bride,  i.  3. 

clift2  (klift),  H.     [A  foi-m  of  cliff J-,  due  appar. 
to  confusion  -with  cliff^-  =  clcff^-.]     A  cliff. 
I  view  the  coast  old  Ennius  once  admir'd  ; 
Where  cli/ts  on  either  side  their  jioints  display. 

Drijden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  vi.  17. 

cliftonite  (klif 'ton-it),  n.  [Named  after  E.  B. 
Clifton,  a  professor  of  physics  at  Oxford.]  A 
form  of  graphitic  carbon  oecm-ring  in  cubic  or 
cubo-octaheth'al  crystals  in  the  meteoric  iron 
of  Youngdegin  in  West  Australia. 

Clifty  (klif 'ti),  a.  [<  clift^,  =  cliffy,  +  -y^.] 
Cliffy.     [Rare.] 

The  rocks  below  widen  .  .  .  and  their  cli/ty  sides  are 

fringed  with  weed.  Pennant. 

The  vagrant  winds  were  abroad,  rioting  among  the  clifty 

heights  where  they  hehl  their  tryst. 

C.  E.  Crnr/rfnc/f  (Miss  .Murfrce),  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  56. 

cliid  (kli'id),  n.  A  pteropod  of  the  family  Cliida\ 

Cliidae  (kli'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Clio,  2  (/>),  + 
-('(/('•.]     Same  as  Clionida''-. 

clikett,  II.     A  Middle  English  form  of  clicket. 

clima  (kli'mji),  H.  [L.,  appar.  a  particular  use 
of  clima,  a  region :  see  clinic",  clinmlc.]  An  an- 
cient Roman  measure  of  land,  a  square  of  60 
Uoman  I'cct  on  the  side. 

climactert  (kli-uuik't6r),  w.  [L.,  <  Gr.  lAtfiOK- 
rrip,  a  step  of  a  staircase  or  ladder,  a  danger- 
ous period  of  life,  <  kA'i/iu^,  a  ladder,  climax: 
see  cli)n(i.r.]     A  climacteric. 

climactert  (kli-mak'ter),  V.  t.  [<  cUmactcr,  n.] 
To  liring  lo  a  climacteric,  especially  to  the 
grand  cliiiiai'teric.     Drayton.     [Rare.] 

climacterian  (kli-mak-te'ri-an),  «.  [<  cUmac- 
tcrij  +  -an.]  An  autlioi-  or  a  speaker  who  is 
gi-ven  to  or  skilled  in  tlie  ti.se  of  the  rhetorical 
figure  called  climax.     [Rare.] 


climate 

Observe  the  author's  steps  continually  rising ;  we  shall 
find  him  on  many  occasions  a  great  climacterian. 

itoger  yortti,  Examen,  p.  23. 

climacteric  (kli-mak-ter'ik  or  kli-mak'te-rik), 
a.  and  «.  [=  F.  elimalLviquc,  etc.,  <  L.  climac- 
tericus,  <  Gr.  n'/.iimnTtjpiKu^,  pertaining  to  a  eli- 
macter,  <  K/.i/iaKTz/p:  see  climactev.]  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  a  critical  period,  crisis,  or  climax. 

At  that  climacteric  time  [the  close  of  the  civil  war)  the 
Pleiad  of  our  elder  poets  was  complete  and  shining  —  not 
a  star  was  lost.  .Stedman,  I'oets  of  America,  p.  95. 

Climacteric  teething,  the  jirodnction  of  teeth  at  a  very 
late  period  of  life,  generally  between  the  sixty-third  and 
eighty-lirst  years.-Cllmacteric  years.    See  II. 

II.  n.  A  critical  period  in  life,  or  a  period  in 
which  some  great  change  is  supposed  to  take 
place  in  the  human  constitution;  especially, 
the  so-called  change  of  life  or  menopause.  The 
climacteric  years  or  critical  periods  have  been  supposed  to 
be  the  years  ending  the  third,  fifth,  seventh,  and  ninth 
period  of  seven  years,  to  which  some  add  the  eighty.first 
year.  The  sLxty-third  year  was  called  the  grand  or  great 
climacteric.  It  has  been  believed  that  each  of  these 
periods  is  attended  with  some  remarkable  change  in  re- 
spect to  healtli,  life,  or  fortune. 

Washington  Allston  died  in  the  month  of  July,  1843, 
aged  sixty-three,  having  reached  the  grand  climacteric, 
that  special  mile-stone  on  the  road  of  life. 

Sumner,  Orations,  I.  1G3. 

climacterical  (kU-mak-ter'i-kal),  a.  and  n. 
Same  as  climacteric. 

Jlahomet  .  .  .  made  that  [Mecca]  the  place  of  his  resi- 
dence, where  he  dyed  in  the  great  climacterical  yeer  of 
his  age.  Sandy.^-,  Travailes,  p.  42. 

Being  my  birth.day,  and  I  now  entering  my  gi-eat  cli- 
macterical of  63.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  30,  1682. 

Climacteris  (kll-mak'te-ris),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
K'Ai/iaKT//i):  see  climactcr.']  A  notable  genus  of 
creepers,  of  the  family  Certhiidce,  related  to  the 
wall-creepers,  and  by  some  placed  in  the  same 
subfamily,  Tichodromincr,  -with  them.  There  are 
several  species,  peculiar  to  the  .\ustralian  and  Papuan  re- 
gions and  the  Philippine  islands.  They  have  a  short  soft 
tail,  short  bill  and  toes,  large  claws,  and  brownish  or 
spotted  plumage.  C  *crt7ide»s  is  an  example.  Temminck, 
1820. 

climacteryt  (kli-mak'te-ri),  n.  [<  Gr.  K7.i/taiiTT/p, 
a  round  of  a  ladder,  a  climacteric,  with  direct 
reference  to  climax,  q.  v.]  In  rhet.,  the  con- 
struction and  use  of  climax.     [Rare.] 

He  wrought  upon  the  apprtjaches  to  Oates's  plot  with 
notable  disposition  and  climacteey,  often  calling  before  he 
came  at  it.  Roger  S'lrtli.  Examen,  p.  233. 

He  is  an  artist  at  disposition  and  climactery  for  the  set- 
ting off  his  positions.  Roger  North,  Examen,  p.  487. 

climat  (F.  pron.  kle'ma),  n.  [F. :  see  climate.] 
Among  the  'vineyards  of  Burgundy,  a  small  dis- 
trict of  gi'ound  known  as  producing  wine  of  a 
certain  quality.  A  climat  may  belong  to  one  or  to 
several  proprietoi-s.  The  Clos  - Vongeot  is  a  large  climat 
which  has  generally  belonged  to  one  proprietor ;  but 
others,  as  the  climat  of  Chambertin  and  that  of  Musigny, 
have  tjeen  divideil  into  several  holdings. 

climatal  (kli'ma-tal),  a.  [_<.  climate  +  -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  climate.     [Rare.] 

The  general  rule  is,  that  climatal  and  geological  changes 
go  on  slowly.  A.  R.  Wallace,  Nat.  Select.,  p.  67. 

climatarchict  (kli-ma-tiir'kik),  a.  [<  Gr.  x/li- 
pa{T-),  a  region  (in  mod.  sense  of  climate),  + 
apxeiv,  rule.  Cf.  KhpaTapx'n;  (of  same  forma- 
tion), a  governor  of  a  province.]  Presiding 
over  climates.     Craitj. 

climate  (kli'mat),  «.  [In  def.  2  modern  ;  <  ME. 
climat,  <  OF.  climat,  mod.  F.  climat=  Sp.  Pg.  cli- 
ma =  it.  clima,  also  climate,  climato.  =  D.  klimaat 
=  G.  Dan.  klima  =  Sw.  klimat,  <  L.  clima  (>  also 
E.  clinic^,  q.  v.),  <  Gr.  KAipa(--),  a  region,  zone, 
or  belt  of  the  earth,  the  supposed  slope  of  the 
earth  from  the  equator  to  the  pole,  prop,  a  slope, 
incliiuition,  <  k'/Jvuv,  slope,  =E.  /tohI.  Cf.  cli- 
max, etc.]  It.  In  ol<l  ffroi/.:  (ii)  A  zone  raea- 
sui'cd  on  the  earth's  Kurface  by  lines  i)arallel  to 
the  equator.  There  were  thirty  of  these  zones 
between  the  equator  and  the  pole. 

The  ( 'limes  or  Climates,  which  arc  the  spaces  of  two  Par- 
allels. Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  50. 

A  climate  is  the  space  or  ditference  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth  included  between  two  parallells,  wherein  the  day  is 
sensibly  lengthened  or  shortened  half  an  hower. 

J.  Daciji,  Seaman's  Secrets  (1594),  ii. 

(6)  One  of  seven  divisions  of  the  earth  coiTe- 
sponding  to  the  seven  planets. 

The  superlicialtee  of  the  crtlie  is  ilcpartcd  into  7  parties, 
for  the  7  planetes,  and  tho  [these]  parties  ben  clept  cly- 
mates.  .Manderille,  'Travels,  ji.  ISC. 

Hence  —  2.  A  region  or  country;  any  distinct 
portion  of  the  earth's  surface. 

O,  forfcnd  it.  God, 
That,  in  a  christian  climate,  souls  refin'd 
.Should  show  so  heinous,  black,  obscene  a  deed  I 

Shak..  Rich.  II.,  iv.  1. 
Our  ships  are  laden  with  the  harvest  of  every  climate. 
Addison,  The  Royal  Exchange. 


climate 

3.  The  eharaoteristie  coudition  of  a  country  or 
region  in  respect  to  amount  or  variations  of 
heat  and  cold,  moistiu'e  and  dryness,  wind  and 
calm,  etc. ;  especially,  the  combined  result  of 
all  the  meteorological  phenomena  of  any  region, 
as  affecting  its  vegetable  and  animal  produc- 
tions, the  health,  comfort,  pui-suits,  and  intel- 
lectual development  of  mankind,  etc. 

The  climate's  delicate  ;  the  air  most  sweet. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  1. 

This  talent  of  moving  the  passions  cannot  be  of  any 
great  use  in  the  northern  climates.  Swift. 

(As  useJ  by  the  Greeks,  the  word  «*i>a  denoted  properly  a 
slope  oran  incline,  and  w.is  applied  to  mountain-slopes  («A(- 
fiara  opiut).  but  especially  to  the  apparent  slope  or  inclina- 
tion of  the  earth  tow  ard  the  pole,  llence  the  word  came 
gradually  to  be  used  as  nearly  the  equivalent  of  zone  (but 
not  of  the  dirisions  of  the  earths  surface  now  so  named). 
A  chansie  of  "climate"  took  place,  in  Koing  north,  on  ar- 
riving at  a  place  where  the  day  was  half  an  hour  longer  or 
shorter,  according  to  the  season,  than  at  the  point  from 
which  the  start  was  made.  The  same  was  the  meaning 
of  the  word  climate  as  used  by  the  early  English  naviga- 
tors (see  def.  1).  Gradually  the  change  of  temperature 
consequent  on  moving  north  or  south  came  to  be  considered 
of  more  importiince  than  the  length  of  the  day.  Hence 
the  word  climate  came  finally  to  have  the  meaning  now 
attached  to  it.]  —  Continental  climate.  See  continental. 
climatet  (kli'mat),  v.  i.  [<  climate,  »(.]  To 
dwell;  reside  in  a  particular  region.     [Rare.] 

The  blessed  gods 
Purge  all  infection  from  our  air,  whilst  you 
Ho  climate  here  :  Shak.,  \V.  T.,  v.  1. 

climatic  (kli-mat'ik),  a.  [<  climate  +  -ic]  Re- 
lating to  or  connected  with  climate:  as,  "a  cli- 
matic division,"  Tenneiit. 

The  important  climatic  factors  are  temperature,  mois- 
ture, cloudiness,  wind,  atmospheric  pressure,  evaporation, 
and  the  chemical  composition  of  the  air.    Scieiwe,  III.  lt>3. 

climatical  (kli-mat'i-kal),  a.    Same  as  climatic. 

[Rare.] 
climatically  (kli-mat'i-kal-i),  adv.      As  re- 
gards or  with  reference  to  climate. 

Its  climaticallii  insulated  position  gives  it  an  evenness 
of  temperature.  The  Centurtj,  XXVI.  803. 

climaticity  (kli-ma-tis'i-ti),  n.  [<  climatic  + 
-ity.']  The  capability  of  being  acclimatized; 
the  conditions  under  which  acclimatization  can 
be  successfully  carried  out. 

climation  (kli-ma'shon),  «.  [<  climate:  see 
-ation.  Cf.  acclimation.']  The  act  of  inuring 
to  a  climate;  acclimation.     [Rare.] 

climatize  (kli'ma-tiz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clima- 
tt:eil,  ppr.  climatizing.  [<  climate  +  -ize.]  I. 
trans.  To  accustom  to  a  new  climate,  as  a  plant ; 
acclimatize. 

n.  intrans.  To  become  acclimated  or  accli- 
matized. 

Also  spelled  climatise. 

climatograpllical  (kli"ma-to-graf'i-kal),  a.  [< 
climatography  +  -ical.'\  fielongingto  climatog- 
raphy. 

climatograpliy  (kli-ma-tog'ra-fi),  «.  [<  Gr. 
Ky.iua(T-)  (see  climate)  +  -}papia,(.  }pa(/itn', write.] 
A  description  of  eUmates,  or  a  study  of  their 
dustributiou  and  variations. 

climatological  (kli  ■  ma-to-loj'i-kal),  a.  [< 
climatology  +  -ical.']  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  climatology. 

climatologically  (kli''ma-to-loj '  i-kal-i),  adr. 
As  regards  climate;  with  reference  to  clima- 
tology. 

The  larger  part  of  the  1and>ma^es  of  the  globe  remained 
climatolo<ncally  unaffected.  Ttie  American,  V.  123. 

Climatologfist  (kli-ma-tol'o-jist),  n.  [<  clima- 
tology +  -ist.]  One  skilled  in,  or  who  makes  a 
special  study  of,  climatology. 

The  climatologiat,  in  treating  the  causes  of  climate, 
necessarily  makes  use  of  the  laws  which  the  meteorologist 
in  hLs  broader  study  of  atmospheric  phenomena  has  de- 
duced,  and,  in  turn,  furnishes  the  latter  with  facts  which 
he  must  account  for  by  the  meteorological  principles  he 
has  established.  Science,  III.  Iti2. 

climatology  (kli-ma-tol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  clima- 
tologie,  etc.,  <  Gr.  K/.i/ia{r-)  (see  climate)  + 
-'wyia,  <  '/iyciv,  speak:  see  -ology.']  The  science 
of  climate :  the  study  of  the  climatic  conditions 
of  different  parts  of  the  earth's  surface,  or  of 
particular  regions :  nearly  equivalent  to  mete- 
orology, which  is  more  commonly  used. 

climatometer  (kli-ma-tom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr. 
KAi/ia{r-)  (see  climate)  +  fiirpov,  measure:  see 
meter.]  An  instrument  used  to  detect  fluctua- 
tions in  the  conditions  of  sensible  temperatm-e. 

Climaturet  (kli'ma-tur),  n.     [<  F.  climatiirc.  < 
climat  +  -itre :  see  climate  and  -iire.']   A  climate. 
Demonstrated 
Unto  our  climatttres  and  countrymen. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  1. 

climax  (kli'maks),  n.  [=  F.  climax,  etc.,  < 
LL.  climax,  a  cUmax,  <  Gr.  iCf.iuai,  a  ladder,  a 


1046 

staircase,  a  climax  iu  rhetoric,  <  Mvetv,  slope : 
see  dine.  Cf.  vlimactrr  and  climate.  The  E. 
word  ladder  is  from  the  same  ult.  root.]  1.  In 
rliet.,  originally,  such  an  arrangement  of  suc- 
cessive clauses  that  the  last  important  word 
of  one  is  repeated  as  the  fli'st  important  word 
of  the  next;  accumulated  epanastrophe;  hence 
(since  this  an-angement  is  generally  adopted  for 
the  sake  of  graduated  increase  in  force  or  em- 
phasis), a  figure  by  which  a  series  of  clauses  or 
phrases  is  so  arranged  that  each  in  turn  sur- 
passes the  preceding  one  in  intensity  of  ex- 
pression or  importance  of  meaning.  See  an  ti- 
climax.  An  exantple  of  climax  in  both  its  earlier  and  its 
established  meaning  is  found  in  the  following  piissage : 
"  We  glory  in  tribulations  also  ;  knowing  that  tribulation 
worketh  patience;  and  patience,  experience ;  and  experi- 
ence, hope  ;  and  hope  maketh  not  ashamed. "  Rom,  v.  3,  4. 

It  may  as  well  be  called  the  cl>'ming  figure,  for  Clymax 
is  as  nmch  to  say  as  a  ladder. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  173, 

2.  In  logic:  (a)  A  sorites,  or  chain  of  reason- 
ing, (ft)  The  sophism  called  sorites  (which 
see). —  3.  The  highest  point  of  intensity,  de- 
velopment, etc. ;  the  cidmination ;  acme  :  as, 
he  was  then  at  the  climax  of  his  fortunes. 

We  must  look  higher  for  the  climax  of  earthly  good. 

Is.  Taylor. 
"From  the  court," 
She  answer'd,  "then  ye  know  the  Prince?"  and  he  : 
"  The  climax  of  his  age  !  "  Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

Sometimes  the  climax  of  a  character  is  reached  only  iu 
old  age,  when  storms  have  wreaked  their  furj'  for  a  life- 
time on  a  soul,  C.  J.  Bellamy,  Breton  Mills,  p.  43. 

To  cap  the  climax.    See  capi. 
climax   (kli'maks),  r.  i.     [<   climax,    h.]     To 
reach  the  highest  point  or  climax ;  culminate. 
[Rare.] 

Tlie  excitement  in  his  blood  .  .  .  climaxed  suddenly  in 
her  presence.  The  Century,  XXV.  111. 

climb  (klim),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  climbed  or  clomb 
(the  latter  obsolete  except  in  poetry),  ppr. 
climbing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  clime,  clyme ;  < 
ME.  climben,  climen,  clemen  (pret.  clam,  clamb, 
clomb,  pi.  clamben,  clomben,  clumben,  clomme,  pp. 
clomben,  clumben),  <  AS.  climban  (pret.  *clamb, 
*clomm  (ineomp.  oferclomm),  pi.  "clumbon,  clum- 
ben, pp.  "clumben)  =  MD.  I).  I'limmcn  z=  OHG. 
chlimban,  MHG.  chlimben,  Mimben,  klimmen,  G. 
klimmen,  climb;  cf.  MG.  klimmen,  pinch,  hold 
fast,  MHG.  verklimmen,  in  pp.  verklommen,  be- 
numbed with  cold  (see  clumse);  from  the  orig. 
verb,  Teut.  *kliman  (AS.  *climman),  stick  to,  ad- 
here, whence  also  the  series  clam^,  clam-,  clem-, 
clamiA,  etc. :  see  these  words.  Cf.  also  obs. 
(7irei,  climb,  and  cling.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
mount  or  ascend ;  especially,  ascend  by  means 
of  both  the  hands  and  the  feet. 

Chyld,  clem  thou  not  ouer  hows  ne  walle 
For  no  frute,  bryddes,  ne  balle. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T,  S.),  p.  400. 
He  up  arose,  as  halfe  in  great  disdaine, 
And  clombe  unto  his  steed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  61. 
Jonathan  climbed  up  upon  his  hands  and  upon  his  feet. 

1  Sam.  xiv.  13. 
Zacchicns  .  .  .  clinibed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree. 

Lukexix.  4. 

Hence  —  2.  Figuratively,  to  rise  slowly  as  if  by 
climbing ;  ascend ;  rise. 

Some  [men]  climb  to  Good,  some  from  good  Fortune  fall. 
Cowley,  Pindaric  Odes,  vi.  i. 
Till  clomb  above  the  eastern  bar 
The  homed  moon. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  iii. 
We  may  climb  into  the  thin  and  cold  realm  of  pure  ge- 
ometry and  lifeless  science,  or  sink  into  that  of  sensation, 
Kmerson,  Experieiu-c, 

3.  Specifically,  of  plants,  to  ascend  by  means 
of  tendrils  or  adhesive  fibers,  or  by  twining  the 
stem  or  leaf -stalk  round  a  support,  as  ivy  and 
honeysuckle. 

Blend 
Thee  with  us  or  us  with  thee 
As  climbing  plant  or  propping  tree. 

Brownin;/,  Dramatic  LjTics,  kv. 

H.  trans.    1.  To  go  up  on  or  suiinount,  es- 
pecially by  the  use  of  both  the  hands  and  feet. 
They  shall  climb  the  wall  like  men  of  war.        Joel  ii.  7. 

Ah !  who  can  tell  how  hard  it  is  to  climb 
The  steep  where  Fame's  proud  temple  stands  afar? 

Bealtie,  The  Minstrel,  i.  1. 

Hence  —  2.  Figuratively,  to  ascend  or  mount 
as  if  by  climbing. 

With  how  sad  steps,  O  Moon,  thou  cUmb'st  the  skies! 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Astrophel  and  Stella.  St.  31. 

3t.  To  attain  as  if  by  climbing ;  achieve  slowly 
or  with  effort. 

Bowing  his  head  against  the  steepy  mount 

To  climb  his  happiness.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  L  1. 


clinandrium 

climb  (klim),  11.  [<  climb,  c]  A  climbing;  an 
ascent  by  climbing. 

Vou  have  not  forgotten  .  .  .  our  climb  to  the  Cleft  Sta- 
ll, iii,  Tyndall,  Forms  of  Water,  p,  155. 

climbable  (kli'ma-bl),  a.  [<  climb  +  -able.'] 
Capable  of  being  climbed  or  ascended. 

I  .  .  .  climbed  everything  climbable,  and  eat  everything 
eatable.  M.  W.  Savaye,  K.  Medlicott,  ii.  3. 

climber!  (kli'mer),  «.  [< c?iMift -)- -f)l.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  eUmbs,  mounts,  orrises;  one 
who  ascends  by  labor  or  effort. —  2.  In  bot.,  a 
plant  that  rises  by  attaching  itself  to  some  sup- 
port ;  specifically,  in  England,  the  virgln's-bow- 
er.  Clematis  Vitalba.  climbing  plants  are  distinguish- 
ed as  stem-climbers,  which,  like  the  hop,  wind  upward 
around  an  upright  support,  and  as  tendrit.climbers,  which, 
like  the  grape-vine,  cling  to  adjacent  objects  by  slender 
coiling  tendrils.  Other  plants  climb  also  by  means  of  re- 
trorse  bristles  or  spiiies,  or  by  means  of  rootlets. 

Twiners  are  distinguished  from  proper  climbers  by  the 
absence  of  any  special  organs  .  .  .  f(U' grasping  supports; 
climbers  being  provided  with  some  sort  of  tendrils  or  oth- 
er help.  G.  L.  Goodale,  Physiological  Botany,  p.  405. 

3.  pi.  In  or«;Wi.,  the  birds  of  the  old  order  5can- 
sores,  as  the  parrots,  cockatoos,  woodpeckers, 
etc.:  so  called  from  their  climbing  habits. 
They  have  two  toes  before  and  two  behind. — 

4.  A  locomotive  with  driring-wheels  fitted  to 
a  cog-rail,  for  ascending  steep  grades. — 5.  pi. 
Same  as  climbing-irons. 

climber'-t,  r.  (.    [A  variation  of  clamber,  in  imi- 
tation of  climb.]    To  cMmb;  mount  with  effort; 
clamber. 
Beware  how  you  climber  for  breaking  your  neck. 

Tusser,  March's  Husbandry,  xxxvii.  28. 

climbing-boy  (kli'ming-boi),  H.  A  young  chim- 
ney-sweep who  climbed  chimneys  from  the  in- 
side. Chimney- 
sweeping  by 
climbing-boys  is 
now  prohibited. 
[Eng.] 

climbing-fern 
(,kli '  ming-f  em ' ), 
«.  A  name  of 
species  of  the 
genus  Lygodi  u  m , 
of  which  there 
are  several  na- 
tive to  Japan, 
Australia,  and 
tropical  Ameri- 
ca. A  single  spe- 
cies, L.  palmatum, 
is  found  in  the  Unit- 
ed States,  a  deli- 
cate climbing  plant, 
with  palmately  lob- 
ed  fronds,  and  the 
fertile  fronds  sev- 
eral  times  forked, 
forming  a  terminal 
panicle. 

climbing-fish 

(kli'miug-fish), 
n.  Afish  of  the  family  jHfl6n«firf<F,  Anabas  scan- 
dens.  The  gill-covers  are  the  principal  means 
by  which  the  fish  climbs.  Also  called  climbing- 
perch.  See  Anabas. 
climbing-irons  (kli'ming-I'ems),  n.  pi.  Iron 
frames  to  which  spikes  are  affixed,  which  are 
fastened  to  the  feet  or  to  the  legs  below  the 
knee,  and  used  in  climbing  trees,  telegi-aph- 
poles,  etc.  Also  called  climbers  and  creepers. 
Fitting  new  straps  to  his  climbing-irons. 

T.  Hughes,^Totu  Brown  at  Rugby. 

climbing-percll  (kli'ming-perch),  n.    Same  as 

climliing-li.<li. 
climbing-staff  tree.     The  Celastrus  scandens. 
climeif,  r.     An  obsolete  variant  of  climb. 
clime-  (klim),  n.     [<  L.  clima,  a  clime,  region: 
see  climate.]    A  tract  or  region  of  the  earth. 
Whatever  clime  the  sun's  bright  circle  warms. 

Hilton,  Sonnets,  iiL 
Clime  of  the  unforgotten  brave.        Byron,  The  Giaour. 
To  England,  over  vale  and  mountain, 
ily  fancy  flew  from  climes  more  fair. 

.V.  P..  Willis. 

climpl  (klimp),  r.  t.  [Sc,  prob.  for  "clemp  as 
a  secondary  form  of  clamp^,  v.,  though  in  form 
like  the  orig.  verb  (=  MHG.  klimpfen),  to  which 
clamp^  is  ult.  referred  :  see  clamjA.']  To  hook; 
snatch  ;  take  hold  of  suddenly. 

climp2  (klimp).  r.  i.  [Sc.;  cf.  elampi,  clump^.] 
To  limp :  halt. 

clinandrium  (^kli-nan'dri-um),  n.;  pi.  clinan- 
dria  (-a).  [Nl..,  <  Gr.  kXivt],  a  bed  (<  n'/ivtiv, 
slope:  see  dine),  +  ai'l/p  (dixJp-),  a  man.]  In 
bot.,  a  cavity  at  the  apex  of  the  cohimn  in  or- 
chids, iu  which  the  anthers  rest.  Sometimes 
called  androdinium. 


Climbing-feni  {Ly£odiufM  falftatum). 
tFrom  "  The  Garden."; 


clinant 

clinant  (kli'nant),  a.  [<  L.  *cUmn(t-)s,  ppr. 
(ef.  clinatiis,  pp.)  of  *c}i)i(irr,  lean,  incline:  see 
rliiic.']  In  »(oW(.,  relating  to  angles  considered 
as  ditTerenees  or  remainders. 

clinanthium  (kli-nan'thi-nm),  n.;  pi.  cUnan- 
thia  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K/hr/,  a  bed  (<  K'/mtv, 
slope:  see  clinc),  +  avdog,  a  flower:  see  anther.'] 
In  hot,  the  receptacle  of  a  composite  plant. 
Also  called  ewiiaiitliiitm. 

clincll,  r.  and  «.     See  clench. 

clinch-built  (klinch'bilt),  a.  Same  as  clincher- 
biiilt. 

clincher,  "■      !^i'e  cUnchn-. 

clincher-built,  clinker-built  (klin'chcr-, 
kliug'ker-bilt),  <i.  [The  form  clinker-,  as  also 
in  clink-er-irorl:,  after 
D.,  G.,  or  Dan. ;  cf. 
Dan.  kliiilcbin/ijct.  or 
bj/gi/et  jKia  klink; 
cliiieher-built  (/'.'/;/- 
get,  pp.  of  /'//.W'l 
built:  see  '"'.'/-)•] 
Made  of  pieces,  as 


plates  of 
\'h    civer- 


boards  or 
metal,  whi 
lap  one  another :  as, 
clincher-built  boats. 
Ill  woodwork  the  upper 
edge  of  each  strake  or 
plank  is  overlappeil  by 
tlie  lower  edse  of  the  one 
above,  and  these  are  se- 
cured to  one  another  by 
nails  driven  through  tin 


(Paasch's  "  From  Keel  to  Truck." ) 


1047 

Out  of  this  erthe  into  the  erthc, 
There  to  ctiifie  a.s  a  clot  of  clay. 

Uilnim  iu  Virt/in,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  89. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  adhere  closely;  ap- 
ply tirmly  and  closely.     [Rare.] 

I  c-lun:i  my  less  as  close  to  his  sides  as  I  could.  Sw\fl. 
2.  To  consume;  waste  to  leanness;  shrivel. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Upon  the  next  tree  shalt  thou  hang  alive 
Till  famine  ding  thee.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  5. 

He  .  .  .  kept 
The  birds  and  beasts  and  famish'd  men  at  bay, 
Till  hunger  dunij  then\.  lit/run.  Darkness. 

cling  (kling),  H.  [<  Clint/,  »•.]  1.  Adherence; 
attachment;  the  act  of  holding  fast ;  embrace. 
[Rare.] 

Fast  clasped  by  th'  arched  zodiack  of  her  arms, 

Those  closer  dinijs  of  love.     Fletcher,  Poems,  p.  254. 

It  is  the  anchored  dinfi  to  solid  principles  of  duty  and 

action,  which  knows  lioVv  to  swing  with  the  tide,  but  is 

never  carried  away  by  it  —  tliat  we  demand  in   public 

men.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  ]>.  lai. 

2+.  A  bunch ;  a  cluster ;  an  aggregation  of  sev- 
eral things  that  cling  together. 

The  dimj  of  big-swoln  grapes. 

P.  Fletcher,  l>urple  Island,  i. 

clingstone  (kling'ston),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Having 
the  pulp  adhering  firmly  to  the  stone:  said  of 
a  class  of  peaches.  Climjstone  peaches  are  distin- 
guished from  /reestune  peaches,  the  pulp  of  which  sepa- 
rates readily  and  cleanly  from  the  stone. 
II.  ".  A  peach  of  this  class. 

clingy  (kling'i),  <r.  [<  cling  +  -//l.  Cf.  .sticky.'] 
Apt  to  cling;  adhesive.     Johnson.     [Rare.] 


clinkumbell 

is  but  a  var.  of  clinch,  chnch,  with  which  clink 
iu  its  orig.  sense  (def.  1)  is  closely  related:  see 
clench,  clinch.  Compare  click'^,  clink,  with  c/<(cfc, 
clank.  As  to  the  imitation,  ci.'chink-.  link,  tinkle, 
rim/.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  ring  or  jingle  ;  chink; 
give  forth  a  sharp  metallic  sound,  or  a  succes- 
sion of  such  soimds,  as  small  metallic  or  other 
sonorous  bodies  in  collision. 

Many  a  jewelled  sword 
Clinked  at  the  side  of  knight  or  lord. 

Wclllam  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  lOS. 

2.  To  cause  a  clinking  sound  by  striking  two 

ob.iects,  as  glasses,  together. 

So  tin  up  thy  can,  and  eliiik  with  nie. 

Jt.  II.  Stoddard,  In  Alsatia. 

3.  To  make  a  jingle;  chime. 
And  yet  I  must  except  the  Rhine, 
Because  it  dinks  with  (_'ai-oliiu\ 


',  Old  \ol.  of  Life,  pp.  260,  261. 
clasp ;    seize    quickly. 


laps  or  bauds.     In'^inetal-work  plates  of  metal  are  lapped  clinic  (klin'ik),  a.  and  n.      [<  F.  cliniquc  :^  Sp, 
in  tlU' same  luaiuiei'  and  riveted.     AUi}  dineh-lnnlt.  --       '■        ■■    ■  *   ^ -r         ,■■___   i.^j 

clincher-plating,  clinker-plating  (kliu'cher-, 
kliug'ker-pla'tiiig),  n.  Plates  of  metal  usedm 
clincher-built  structures. 

clincher-work,     clinker-work     (klin'chcr-, 

kling'ker-werk),  n.    [Cf .  D.  klinkwerk  =  G.  khn- 

kcrwcrk  (=  Sw.  kliuk),  clincher-work.]     In  ship- 

building,    boiler-making,    etc.,   work   which    is 

clincher-built:    opposed    to   earrel-work.     See 

clincher-built.     Also  called  la/i-jointed  irork. 
clinet,  r.  i.    [ME. clinen,  clijnen,  <  OF.  cUncr  =  Pr. 

dinar  =  Olt.  clinare  (usually  in  comp. :  It.  in- 

cUnare  =  OF.  encliner,  >  ME.  enclinen  (of  which 

clinen  is  rather  a  clipped  form),  mod.  E.  encline, 

incline,  q.  v.),  <  L.  'clinare,  lean,   incline  (iu 

pp.  clinatus  and  in  comp.  inclinare,  etc.),  =  Gr. 

K/Jvav,  lean,  slope,  bend,  incline,  recline,  de- 
cline, =  AS.  hlinian,  E.  lean :  see  feaiil.   Hence 

ult.  (from  L.)  decline,  encline,  incline,  recline, 

clivous,  acclivous,  accliviti/,  declivity,  proclivity, 

etc.,  (from  Gr.)  clinic,  enclitic,  proclitic,  etc.] 

To  incline ;  beud  or  bow  down. 

With  alle  mekenes  I  cliine  to  this  acorde, 
Bowynge  down  my  face. 

Coventry  Mt/ateries,  p.  U4. 

Chjnyn  or  declynen,  decline.    Chjne  or  bowc  down,  de- 
clin.i,  indino.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  82. 

cling  (kling),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clung,  ppr.  cling- 
[<  (1)  ME.  clingcn  (pret.  clang,  pi.  *clung- 


ildeals 


en,  clon(jc,  Pit.  clungrn,  clongiii),  adhere  closely.      _    _  ^   ^_  

also  shrink,  shrivel,  <  AS.  clingan  (pret.  clang,  giinician  (kli-nish' an),  «. 
pi.  "clungoii,  pp.  gc-clungen),  shrink,  shrivel,  in 
comp.  Iic-clin(/an,' hold  iu,  surround;  (2)  mixed 
with  ME.  clingcn  (pret.  cicngcd),  jirop.  facti- 
tive of  preceding,  =  G.  klingen,  climb,  =  Dan. 
klynge,  cluster,  crowd  {klynge,  a  cluster,  klynge 
of),  hang  up,  khini/e  sig  op,  clamber  up),  =  Sw. 
kliinga,  climb  (kidnge,  a  tendi-il);  associateil  in 
sense,  and  perhaps  ult.  in  origin  (idt.  ■/  'kli  ?), 
with  climb,  clamber,  clanA,  clanfi,  etc.,  clire'^, 
cleave^,  etc.:  see  these  words.]  I.  intrans.  1. 
To  adhere  closely;  be  attached;  stick:  as,  a 
wet  garment  clings  to  the  limbs. 
Kerly  Iwoudrous]  fayrcwatj  the  foIde[earthl,  for  the  forst 
[frostj  elnuied. 
Sir  Gawniine  and  the  Green  Kniijht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  IfliW. 

All  night  long  a  cloud  elimja  to  tile  hills. 

TeuivisDU,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

2.  To  hold  fast,  especially  by  the  hands  or  by 
coiling  round  or  embracing,  or,  figuratively,  by 
refusing  to  abandon  or  give  up. 


As  two  spent  swimmers,  that  do  eling  together. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  2. 

Two  babes  of  love  close  clinginn  to  her  waist. 

Po/je,  Dunciad,  ii.  l.'iS. 

Ida  station'd  there 
rnshakcn,  clinijiiiij  to  her  purpose,  llrni. 

Tenntison,  I'rluccss,  v. 

3.  To  rush  with  violence.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Sir  Clcgis  ehiniics  in,  and  clekes  (clutchesl  another. 

'    ■         Murle  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1S65. 

4t.  To  wither;  shrivel. 

In  eoolii  clay  now  schal  y  clinge. 

Uymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  nb. 


clinico  =  Pg.  it.  clinico,  <  LL.  clinicus,  a  bed- 
ridden person,  one  baptized  on  a  sick-bed,  L. 
a  physician,  <  Gr.  Khvm'>c,  pertaining  to  a  bed 
(o  k'/jvikuc,  a  physician,  >/ k'/jviki/  (sc.  rixri,  art), 
the  medical  art),  <  K/Jvt/,  a  bed,  couch,  <  K?Jvin; 
lean,  recline:  see  clinc]    I.  a.  Same  as  clinical. 

II.  n.  1.  One  confined  to  bed  by  sickness. 
[Rare.] 

Bring  to  us  a  diniek,  .  .  .  and  we  will  instantly  restore 
him  sound,  and  in  health.      Killingbeck,  Sermons,  p.  131. 

2.  Eccles.,  formerly,  one  who  received  baptism 
on  a  sick-bed. 

Suppose  the  dinie,  or  death-bed  penitent,  to  be  .  .  . 
forward  in  these  employments. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  187. 

3.  In  med.,  an  examination  of  a  patient  by  an 
instructor  in  the  presence  of  his  students,  ac- 
companied by  remarks  on  the  nature  and  treat- 
ment of  the  case.     Also  written  clinique. 

clinical  (klin'i-kal),  «.     \_<cUnic  +  -((I.]     Per- 
taining to  a  sick-bed;  pertaining  to  a  elini' 
Clinic  or  clinical  baptism, 
convert,  one  converted  "ii  his 
ture,  a  discourse  delivered  l.y  an  iiistmetur  t 
of  inedieiiie  or  sur'_'erv.  at  the  hedsi.le  or  in  tlie  j.reselRe 
of  patients  ^11  lleriiiL'l'r.. in  the  diseases  Mr  injuries  desenlwcl, 
witll  a  view  ti.  pvartiral  iiistnutiou  and  dein.nislliition.— 

Clinical  surgery  or  medicine,  that  form  of  surgical  or 
medical  instruction  which  is  imparted  to  the  student  at 
the  l.edsiile  or  ill  the  i.ivseiice  of  the  patient. 

clinically  (klin'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  clinical  man- 
ner; by  tlie  bedside. 

[<  clinic  +  -ian ; 
after  jihysician,  mdthnnatician.]  One  who 
makes  a  practical  study  of  disease  in  the  per- 
sons of  those  afflicted  by  it. 

clinicist  (klin'i-sisti,  H.  [<  clinic  + -ist.]  One 
who  studies  diseases  at  the  bedside,  and  is 
skilled  iu  the  recognition  and  treatment  of 
them;  a  clinician. 

Clinidae  (kliu'i-de),  n.  /)l.  [NL.,  <  Clinns  + 
-/(/((•.]  A  family  of  blenuioid  fislu-s,  typihed  by 
the  genus  Clin  us.  They  have  a  moderately  long  or  oli- 
long  I'ody  with  regular  scales,  a  projeetiiig  head,  the  dor- 
sal llii  diviiled  into  a  long  spinous  ami  a  short  soft  portion, 
and  the  ventral  fins  jugular  iu  position  and  having  a  spine 
and  two  or  three  r.ays.  The  species  mainly  inlialilt  tropi- 
cal and  subtropical  seas,  though  several  reach  the  coast 
of  the  liiited  States.  ,     .  ,.      ,  ..> 

clinidium  (kli-nid'i-um),  )(.;  pi.  chmdia  (-a). 
[NL.,  <  (f)  Gr.  kVvciv,  incline;  cf.  Gr.  n'Aividiov, 
dim.  of  i<>  ivij,  a  bed :  see  clinic.  Cf.  clinodc]  In 
lichcnoUn/ii,  one  of  the  short  filaments  which, 
in(dosed  in  a  clinosporangium,  produce  at  their 
summits  spore-like  boilies  calle<l  clinospores. 

clinique  (kli-nek'),  n.  [F.,  <  LL.  clinicus:  see 
clinic]     Same  as  clinic,  3. 

clink  (kliiigk),  r.  [<  ME.  clinken  (not  in  AS.)  = 
MD.  I),  klinkrn,  clifik,  tinkle,  =  (with  hi/ instead 
of  «/.-)  Ml).  LG.  kUn</rn  =  OIIG.  chlingan,  MHG. 
G.  klingen  =  Dan.  klingc,  freq.  klingrc,  =  Sw. 
klin</a  =  Icel.  ktini/ja,  ring,  tinkle,  etc. ;  cf.  AS. 
cli/iiian  (once),  ring,  as  a  shield  when  struck, 
=  OFrics.  klinna,  ring,  as  a  coin.  An  imitative 
word,  which  may  be  regarded  (in  E.)  as  a  weak- 
ened form  of  cla'id: :  see  clank  and  clang.  In  the 
sense  of  'clench,  clinch,'  etc.  (see  II.,  2),  clink 


Sivi/t. 

IT.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  produce  a  sharp, 
ringing  sound:  as,  to  clink  glasses  in  drinking 
healths. 

And  I  shall  clinken  yow  so  mery  a  belle, 
That  I  shal  waken  al  this  conipanye. 

fhauecr,  Prol.  to  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  24. 

But,  while  thev  I  the  passengers]  are  at  the  tables,  one 

may  be  seen  going  inniid  .among  the  cars  with  a  lantern 

andahammer,  inleiit  upon  a  gl'aver  business.     HeiscfoiAr- 

inq  the  wheels  to  try  if  Ihey  are  sound. 

O.  W.  Ilolnu        

2.  To  clench  ;  weld  ; 
[Scotch.] 
clink  (klingk),  n.  [=  MD.  klinckc,  a  blow,  also 
a  latch,  D.  klink,  a  blow,  also  a  latch,  rivet,  also 
a  clock,  =  MLG.  klinke,  klenke,  a  latch,  bolt,  = 
MHG.  G.  klinke,  a  Ititeh  {klinkbotcn,  a  bolt,  riv- 
et), =  Dan.  klinke,  a  latch,  rivet,  clinker,  =  Sw. 
klinka,  a  latcli,  klink,  clincher-work ;  all  various- 
ly from  the  verb.  In  the  senses  of  'latch,'  'key,' 
cf.  clicket,  <  click'i-.]  1.  A  sharp,  ringing  sound 
made  by  the  collision  of  sonorous  (especially 
metallic)  bodies. 

The  chinli-e  A:  the  clamour  claterit  in  the  aire. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5853. 

The  clink  and  fall  of  swords.  Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  3. 

There  is  no  rustle  of  silks,  no  waving  of  plumes,  no  di)l/c 
of  golden  spurs.    Lowell.  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  229. 

2.  A  smart  stroke.     [Scotch.] 
Anc  got  a  clink  on  the  head.  Old  Ballad. 

3.  Money;  chink:  as,  "needfu'  clink,"  Jiurns. 

[Scotch.]— 4t.  A  latch. 

Tho,  creeping  close  behind  the  Wickets  dink, 
Prevelie  he  peeped  out  through  a  chinck. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  May. 

5t.  A  key.  Coles,  1717.— 6.  pi.  Long  iron  naUs. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 
See  bapt is  1,1. -Clinica.!  clinkantt,  "•  See  clinquant. 
Irath-bed.  — Clinical  lec-  clinker  (kling'ker),  n.  [<  clink  +  -er^.  In  the 
sense  of  'vitrified  brick,'  etc.,  also  spelled  klin- 
ker,  being  =  G.  klinkcr.  <  D.  lilinker,  a  vitrified 
brick,  also  a  sounder,  a  vowel.  JID.  klinckaerd 
(>  Sw.  klinkert),  a  vitrified  brick,  also  (=  MLG. 
klinkart,  klinkert)  a  certain  gold  coin;  cf.  Dan. 
klinke,  a  clinker:  see  clink,  n.]  1.  That  which 
clinks.  Specifically— 2.  A  metal-heeled  shoe 
used  in  dancing  jigs.— 3.  The  partly  melted 
and  agglutinated  residuum  of  the  combustion 
of  coal  which  has  a  fusible  ash.— 4.  A  luirtial- 
ly  vitrified  brick  or  mass  of  liricks. —  5.  A  kind 
of  hard  Dutch  or  Flemish  brick,  used  for  pav- 
ing yards  and  stables.—  6.  Vitrified  or  burnt 
matter  thrown  up  by  a  volcano. —  7.  A  scsilc  of 
black  oxid  of  iron,  formed  when  iron  is  heated 
to  redness  in  the  open  air.— 8.  A  deep  impres- 
sion of  a  horse's  or  cow's  foot;  a  small  puddle 
so  formed.  (Irn.'iC  [Prov.  Eng.] 
clinker  (kling'ker),  t'.  /.  [<  clinker,  «.]  To 
form  clinker;  become  incnisted  with  clinker. 


They  1  boiler-grates]  will  not  c(m/fer  up. 

Fibre  ami  Fabric,  V.  17. 

clinker-bar  (kling'kfr-bar),  n.  In  steam-boil- 
ers, a  bar  fixed  ticross  the  to))  of  the  asli-|)it 
for  sujiportiiig  the  rods  used  for  clearing  the 

clinker-built,  clinker-plating,  etc.  See  cf  jnc/i- 

cr-buili,  etc.  .     i  -i 

clinking  (kliug'king),  n.  [<  chnk  +  -mg^.] 
Crackliutc:  a  term  used  by  file-makers. 

clink-shell  (klingk'shel),  n.  A  shell  of  the  ge- 
nus . I  "0«"<(  or  family -l«"»"'''"'.'  so  calleil  be- 
cause when  strung  "or  shuffled  together  they 
make  a  clinking  sound.  .    ,    ,     , 

clinkstone  (klingk'ston).  ».  [<  chnk  +  stone; 
frmii  its  soiun'ousuess.]     Same  as  /ihonolitc 

clinkumbell  (kling'kum-bel),  n.  [Se.,  <cltnk  + 
-nni.  ;iu  unmeaning  sylhible,  +  bein.]  One  who 
rings  a  bell ;  a  bellman. 

.\ow  Clinkunihell.  wi'  rattliu'  tow  [rope],  ^ 

Begins  to  jow  and  croon.  liuriui,  Holy  Fair. 


cUnkiuu-clankuin 
clinkum-clankum  (kliDg'kum-kliiiig'kum),  «. 

anil  ((.  [A  varii-il  reilupl.  of  dink.]  I.  ii.  Re- 
peated riugmg  strokes. 

\Vi'  dinkiim  clnnkum  o'er  their  crowns, 

The  huls  IteKiin  to  fa'  tlien. 

Battle  uf  KilliecranUr  (Chihi's  Ballads,  VII.  154). 

n.  «.  Clinking ;  ha\-ing  a  meaningless  jingle 
or  sound. 

He  ance  tell'd  me  .  .  .  tliat  the  Psalms  of  David  were 
excellent  poetry !  as  if  the  holy  Psalmist  thought  o'  rat- 
tlinj;  rhymes  in  a  blether,  like  his ain  silly  d(7(*Mm-danA«m 
tliini^  tliat  lie  ea's  verse.  Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xxi. 

clino-axis  (kli'no-ak'sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  K?Jveiv,  in- 
cline (see  dine),  +  axis.^  Same  as  clinodiag- 
oiial. 

Clinochlore  (kli'no-klor),  n.  [<  Gr.  lOJvew,  in- 
eline,  +  x/upuc,  yellowish-green.]  Same  as  ri- 
j)iil(>litt\ 

ciinoclase  (kli'no-klas),  «.  [<  Gr.  KAtveiv,  in- 
eline,  +  K/.dmf,  a  breaking,  <  K/.iiv,  break.]  A 
hydrous  arseuiate  of  copper,  oeeiu'riug  in  dark- 
green  monoclinie  crystals,  and  also  massive, 
with  radiated  tibrous  struetm'e. 

clinoclasite  (kli-no-kla'.sJt),  H.  [<  ciinoclase  + 
-(7('-.]     Same  as  ciinoclase. 

clinode  (kli '  nod),  n.  [<  Gr.  KAivrj,  bed  (see 
clinic),  +  tMof,  foiTn;  cf.  clinoid.  Cf.  torus.'] 
In  mycology,  an  organ  analogous  to  the  hyme- 
nium,  springing  from  the  inner  wall  of  a  eon- 
eeptacle,  or  from  the  surface  of  the  receptacle, 
and  teruiinatiugin  simple  or  branched  filaments, 
each  bearing  a  single  spore  at  its  extremity. 
Ia'  Miiout  and  Dccaisne. 

clinodia^onal  (kli"n6-di-ag'6-ual),  «.  and  a. 
[<  Gr.  a'Aivcir,  incline,  +  diagonal.]  I.  n.  In 
crystal.,  that  diagonal  or  lateral  a.\is  in  mono- 
clinic  crystals  which  fonns  an  oblique  angle 
with  the  vertical  axis.     Also  called  clino-axis. 

II.  ".  Pertaining  to  or  in  the  direction  of  the 
cliuodiagonal. 

clinodomatic  (kli'no-do-mat'ik),  a.  [<  clitio- 
dome  +  -a  t-ic]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a 
clinodome. 

clinodome  (klj'no-dom),  «.  [<  Or.  K?uveiv,  in- 
cline, +  (Suua,  house:  see  dome]  In  crystal., 
a  name  given  to  planes  in  the  monoclinie  sys- 
tem which  are  parallel  to  the  inclined  lateral 
axis,  and  meet  the  other  two  axes.     See  dome. 

clinograpMc  (kli-no-graf'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  uliveiv, 
incline,  +  ^,pa<f)civ,  -m-ite:  see  graphic]  Per- 
taining to  that  mode  of  projection  in  di-awing 
in  which  the  rays  of  light  are  supposed  to  fall 
obliquely  on  the  plane  of  projection. 

clinohumite  (kli-uo-hii'mit),  H.  [<  Gr.  K/Jveiv, 
incline,  +  liumitc]  A  fluosilicate  of  magne- 
sivim  occurring  in  small  yellow  monoclinie  crys- 
tals at  Vesuvius.  It  is  a  subspecies  under  the 
general  head  of  himiite.     See  humite. 

clinoid  (kli'noid),  a.  [=  F.  clinoide,  <  Gr.  K/.ivr/, 
a  bed  (see  clinic),  +  eldoc,  form.]  Resembling 
a  bed — Cllnold  plate,  a  portion  of  the  basispheuoid 
bone  boundiui,'  the  i»ituitary  fossa  posteriorly.  The  pos- 
terior clinoid  proecs^r^  jirujeet  from  tlie  upper  corners  of 
this  plate.— Clinoid  processes,  in  i7/ifi(.,  the  four  pro- 
cesses (an  anterior  .nut  ;i  imstL-iinr  pair)  surrounding  the 
sella  turcica  or  pituitary  fo^sa  of  the  splienoid  hone:  so 
called  fritm  their  resemblance  to  tlie  posts  of  a  bedstead. 

Clinoidae  (kli-noi'de),  «.  j>?.  An  incorrect  form 
of  Cliitidtc. 

clinologic  (kli-no-loj'ik),  a.  [<  clinology  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  clinology ;  characterized  by  de- 
cline ;  belonging  to  the  first  jjeriod  of  senility. 
In  tlie  cliiiolo;.'ic  st:i,i;e  of  the  life  of  any  animal  there  is  a 
retrogression  of  the  reproductive  functions,  and  a  sensible 
decrease  in  the  prominence,  decoration,  strength,  etc.,  of 
the  parts  of  the  adult. 

clinology  (kli-nol'o-ji),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  K/.ivuv, 
ilecline  (see  dine),  +  -'/.oyia,  <  '/.iyeiv,  speak:  see 
-ology.]  The  science  of  the  decline  or  retro- 
gression in  form  and  function  of  an  animal  or- 
ganism after  maturity ;  especially,  the  doctrine 
of  the  correlation  between  the  characteristics 
of  the  clinologic  stages  of  one  animal  and  the 
perfect  adult  sttiges  of  degraded  forms  of  ani- 
mals belonging  to  the  same  group. 

clinometer  (kli-uom'e-ter),  «.  [=  F.  elinome- 
tre,  <  Gr.  n'/ivfif,  incline,  +  /liTpoi'.  a  measure.] 

1.  An  instrument  used  to  determine  the  dip  of 
rock-strata.  ,\  simple  form  consists  of  a  small  pendu- 
lum moviiif;  on  a  gratluated  arc ;  it  is  inclosed  in  a  square 
case  with  straight  sides,  one  of  which  is  to  be  placed  par- 
allel to  the  dip  of  the  inclined  strata ;  a  compass-needle  is 
ordinarily  added. 

2.  A  carpenters'  tool  for  comparing  slopes  and 
levels. 

Also  llinometer. 

clinometer-level  (kli-nom'e-ter-lev-el),  n.  A 
hand-level  with  jiii  arc  on  which  angles  of  ele- 
vation and  divisions  for  slopes  are  shown. 

clinometric.  clinometrical  (kli-uo-met'rik,  -ri- 
kal),  a.     [_\  clinometer  +  -ic,  -ical.]     1.    Of  or 


1048 

pertaining  to  a  clinometer;  ascertained  or  de- 
termined by  a  clinometer. — 2.  Pertaining  to 
oblique  crystalline  forms,  or  to  solids  which 
have  oblique  angles  between  the  axes :  as,  cli- 
nometric crystals. 

clinometry  (kli-nom'e-tri),  n.  [<  clinometer  + 
-y.]  In  geol.,  the  method  or  art  of  measiuing 
the  dip  of  rock-strata. 

clinoplnacoid  (kli-u6-pin'a-koid),  w.  [<  Gr. 
K/a'tii;  incline,  +  jiinaeoid.]  In  o'(^s<a?.,  either 
of  the  two  planes  of  a  monoclinie  crystal  which 
are  parallel  to  the  vertical  and  inclined  lateral 
axes.     See  ]>iniic(iid.    Also  klinopinacoid. 

clinopinacoidal  (kli-no-pin-a-koi'dal),  a.   [<  cli- 

nojiinacoid  +  -iil.]  Pertaining  to  a  cliuopinacoid. 

Tlie  clinupinacoldal  cleavage.  Xature,  XXX.  91. 

clinoprism  (kli'no-prizm),  H.  [<  Gr.  K'/.ivfiv,  in- 
cline, -I-  -fiirffia,  a  prism.]  A  prism  of  a  mono- 
clinic  crystal  l.\ing  between  the  unit  prism  and 
the  cliuopinacoid. 

clinopyramid  (kli-no-ptr'a-mid),  «.  [<  Gr.  kU- 
I'lir,  incline,  +  TrvpafiK;,  a  pyramid.]  A  p\Ta- 
mid  of  a  monoclinie  crystal  lying  between  the 
zone  of  unit  pyramids  and  the  clinodomes. 

clinorhombic  (kli-uo-rom'bik),  «.    [<  Gr.  KAi- 

veir,  incline, +  /)o"io(',  a  rhomb,  -f-  -ic]  In  crys- 
tal., same  as  monoclinie.  See  crystallography 
and  monoclinie     Also  klinorhombic. 

clinosporangium  (kli"no-spo-ran'ji-um),  n.;  pi. 
cliiiospnraniiiii  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K'Aivti,  a  bed 
(cf.  torus),  +  sporangium.]  In  lichcnology,  a 
minute  conceptacle  resembling  a  spermogone, 
clothed  within  with  short  filaments  called  cli- 
nidia,  occurring  chiefly  in  the  lower  forms  be- 
longing to  the  tribes  Graphidacei  and  Verruca- 
riacei.     Also  called  pycnidium.     Tuckerman. 

clinospore  (kli'no-spor),  n.  [<  Gr.  k/Jv7/,  a  bed, 
-I-  arropof,  seed  (spore).]  A  spore  produced  at 
the  summit  of  a  eliuidium  in  a  clinosporangium. 

clinostat  (kli'no-stat),  ».  [<  Gr.  n'/ivfiv,  incline, 
-1-  crarug,  verlial  n.  of  ia-aadai,  stand:  seestutic] 
An  apparatus  for  equalizing  or  regulating  the 
exposure  of  growing  plants  to  sunlight,  con- 
sisting essentially  of  a  revolving  disk  moved  by 
clockwork. 

clinquant  (kling'kant;  F.  pron.  klaii-koii'),  n. 
and  ((.  [F.,  ppr.  adj.  as  noun,  <  D.  klinken  =  E. 
clink,  q.  v.  Cf.  G.  rauschgold,  tinsel,  <  rausclwn, 
rustle  (see  ruslfi),  +  gold  =  E.  gold.]  I.  n. 
1.  Yellow  copper;  Dutch  gold;  a  showy,  cheap 
alloy. —  2t.  Tinsel ;  false  glitter. 

Il.t  a.  Decked  with  garish  finery ;  glittering ; 
ilashy.     Also  clinkant. 

Their  eyes  sweet  splendor  seems  a  Pharos  bright. 
With  clhi^uant  Uaies  their  Body's  clothed  light. 
Sylvmster,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  llagnittceuce. 

A  clinquant  petticoat  of  some  rich  stuff, 
To  catch  the  eye. 

Fletcher  and  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  v.  2. 

clint't  (klint),  V.  t.  [\'ar.  of  clink,  clinch,  clench.] 

1.  To  clench. 

Tlie  statute  of  praemunire  was  made,  which  dinted  the 
naile  whicli  now  was  driven  in.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  III.  ix.  28. 

2.  To  finish;  complete. 

clint^  (klint).  H.  [<  ME.  klynt  (cf.  dent,  steep  or 
rocky),  <  Icel.  klettr  (for  "klentr),  a  rock,  cliff,  = 
Sw.  klint,  the  top  of  a  mountain,  =  Dan.  klint, 
a  cliff.]     It.  A  cliff;  a  rocky  shore. 

So  on  roclces  and  klyntcs  thay  runne  and  dryve, 
Tliat  all  hrekes  in  pecies  and  sodenly  doith  ryve. 

MS.  Lanidovme,  208,  fol.  s.    (Halliwell.) 

2.  A  hard  or  flinty  rock ;  any  large  liard  stone ; 
a  large  coarse  stone  used  in  the  game  of  curling. 
[Scotch.] — 3.  pi.  Crevices  among  bare  lime- 
stone rocks.  [North.  Eng.] — 4.  jtl.  The  shelv- 
ing sides  of  a  river.  [Scotch.] 
dinting  (kUu'ting),  n.  [Var.  of  dinkinq,  ver- 
bal n.  of  clink,  v.:  see  dint^  and  -ing^.]  A 
clinking  sotmd.     [Rare.] 

Mountains  stretch'd  around. 
Gloomy  was  their  tinting. 
And  the  horse's  hoofs 
Made  a  dismal  dinting. 

Thackeray,  Peg  of  Limavaddy. 

Clinton  bridge  case.    See  ra«ei. 

Clinton  group,  ore,  etc.     See  the  nouns. 

Clintonia  (klin-to'ni-ii),  n.  [NL.,  named  after 
De  Witt  Clin  ton  (1769-1828),  a  prominent  states- 
man of  New  York.]  A  liliaceous  genus  of  plants, 
consisting  of  G  species,  di'i'ided  equally  among 
the  Atlantic  States,  the  Pacific  coast  of  North 
America,  and  eastern  Asia.  They  are  stendess  per- 
ennials <if  ninnntain  woods,  with  rather  large,  lily-shaped, 
white  or  rose-coloreii  titfvvers.  solitary  or  umbellate  on  a 
short  peiluncle.  Tlie  spiciesof  the  Alleghanies  and  north- 
ward arc  C.  barenlis  and  C.  umbellata. 

clintonite  fklin'ton-it),  n.  and  a.  [After  De 
Witt  Clinton:  see  Clintonia.]  I.  n.  A  mica- 
ceous mineral  of  a  reddish-bro'svn  to  copper- 


clip 

red  color,  occurring  in  brittle  foliated  masses 
at  Amity  in  New  York.  Also  called  scybcrtite. 
II.  "•  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Clinton  group 
(which  see,  tmder  group). 

Clinty(klin'ti),  rt.  [Sc.,<  cH«<2  4-.yl.]  Rocky; 
stony. 

Cliniis  (kli'nus),  n.  [NL.,  <  (?)  Gr.  iMvuv,  bend, 
slope :  see  dine.]  The  typical  genus  of  fishes 
of  the  family  Clinidw.  It  is  a  Cuvierian  genus 
of  blennioids. 

Clio(kli'o),  H.  [L.,  <  Gr.  K/e/u,  <  KAeieiv,  k^^eiv, 
tell  of,  celebrate,  >  nPiof,  fame,  glory.]  1.  In 
classical  myth.,  the  muse  who  sings  of  glorious 


ClioMe  toreatis. 


Clio. 

actions ;  specifically,  the  Muse  of  History,  she 
is  usually  represented  with  a  scroll  in  her  hand,  and  a 
scrinium.  or  case  for  manuscripts,  by  her  side,  and  some- 
times witli  the  trumpet  of  fame  in  her  hand. 
2.  [NL.]  In  zool.,  a  generic  name  for  ptero- 
pods,  variously  used :  \a)  A  genus  of  thecoso- 
matous  pteropods,  now  generally  called  Cleo- 
doca  (which  see).  £tomh,  1756;  Z(H«n>K«,  1767; 
Pelsener,  1887.  (6)  A  genus  of  gymnosomatous 
pteropods,  founded  by  O.  F.  Miillerin  1776,  now 
generally  called  Clione,  and  typical  of  the  fam- 
ilv  Cliido'  (or  Clionidw). 

Oliona  (kli'o-nii),  ».  [NL.,  <  Clio.  Cf.  Clio,  2.] 
The  typical  genus  of  boring  sponges,  of  the 
family  Clionidee  and  suborder  Motmctinellince. 
Grant. 

Clione  (kli'o-ne),  n.  [NL.  (Pallas,  1774),  < 
Clio,  myth,  name.]  A  genus 
of  gymnosomatous  pteropods. 
typical  of  the  family  Clionida. 
C.  t)oreatis  swai'ms  in  northern  seas, 
constituting  a  great  part  of  the  food  of 
whales,  antl  hence  known  as  whale'n- 
food  or  brit.  There  are  other  species, 
as  C.  pajnlionetcea,  which  occasionally 
occurs  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
United  States.  Originally  called  Clio. 
See  Clio.  2  (6). 

clionidl  (kli'o-nid).  n.  [<  C/i- 
yiK'rfffl.]  A  pteropod  of  the 
family  Clionida: 

clionli"  (kli'o-nid),  «.  [(.Clionidee^.]  A  sponge 
of  the  family  Clionidtc. 

Clionidael  (kli-on'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray, 
1840),  <  Clione  +  -idee]  A  family  of  gymnoso- 
matous pteropods,  t.^•]1ified  by  the  genus  Clione, 
to  which  different  limits  have  been  assigned. 
By  the  earlier  writers  some  incongruous  forms  were  asso- 
ciated with  it.  By  recent  zoologists  it  is  restricted  to  spe- 
cies without  gills,  with  a  short  proboscis,  and  no  jaw,  but 
with  2  or  3  pairs  of  conical  buccal  appendages.  Few  spe- 
cies are  certainly  known  ;  the  most  common  is  Clione  bore- 
alls.     .Also  Ctiidee. 

Clionidae2  (kli-on'i-de\  tt.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cliona 
+  -idle.]  A  remarkable  group  of  the  Porifera 
or  Sjiongida,  the  boring  sponges,  having  no 
fibrous  skeleton,  but  provided  with  peculiar 
silicious  sjiicula,  by  means  of  which  they  can 
burrow  into  the  shells  of  tlie  moUusks  upon 
which  they  are  parasitic.  They  existed  in  the 
Silurian  epoch. 

clipi  (klip),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  clipped  (some- 
times ('/(';)(),  ppr.  clipping.  [<  ME.  clippen, 
elyppen,  duppen,  <  AS.  chjpjian,  embrace.  Con- 
nection -with  clip'"  is  uncertain.  Cf.  dimp\ 
clampK]  1.  To  embrace;  infold;  hug;  clasp; 
grasp;  grip.     [Archaic] 

Whan  Arthur  felte  the  Ceaiinte  that  so  hyrn  helde  he 
.  .  .  dippid  his  horse  in  bothe  his  armes  a-lioute  the  nekke. 
Merlin  (E.  F.  T.  S.),  ii.  346. 
o  I  let  me  clip  you 
In  arms  as  sound  as  when  I  woo'd. 

Mnk..  Cor.,  t  8. 


clipi  (klip),  H.    [<(■///<!,  I'.   Sens 
sibly  belong  to  cUp~,  «.]     If. 


a.  Clip  of  a  horse- 
shoe, e.  Clip  of  a 
whippletree. 


clip 

Let's  dippe  our  hands  ;  lie  thus  observe  my  vowe. 

Martiton,  Antonio  anil  MellUla,  1.,  v.  I. 
Like  a  fountain  falling;  round  me, 
Wliich  witli  silver  waters  thin 
Ctipn  a  little  water  Naiail  sitting  smilingly  within. 

Mrs.  BwwiUiyj,  Lost  Uower. 
2.  To  hold  together  by  pressure,  as  with  a 
spriTig,  screw,  or  bandage 

Senses  3-6  may  pos- 
An  embrace. 
Not  used  to  frozen  clipa. 

Sir  P.  Sidnet/y  Astrophel  and  Stella. 

2.  A  grasp ;  clasp ;  grip,  as  of  a  machine. — 

3.  A  deN^ice  for  closing  a  vent  in  a  machine. 
The  clip  is  opened  and  the  steatn  allowed  to  esrape  for 

ten  minutes,  when  the  t'///*  is  closed  and  the  tulie  puslied 
down  again  to  the  hottoin  of  the  apparatus  {Foil  s  steril- 
izer], litu-k'ft  llandfmok  of  Med.  Scieiwfn,  IV.  7(>ti. 

4.  In  farrieri/,  a  projecting  flange  on  the  upper 
surface  of  a  horseshoe,  whicli 
partially  embraces  the  wall  of 
the  hoof. —  5.  A  metal  clasp  or 
confining  piece  used  to  connect 
the  parts  of  a  carriage-gear,  or 
to  hold  the  hook  of  a  whipple- 
tree.—  6.  A  clasp  or  spring- 
holder  for  letters,  papers,  etc. 

The  four  candles  are  placed  in  a  cor- 
respiuiding  number  of  ctipn  or  candle- 
holders. 

a.  B.  Prescott,  Elect.  Invent.,  p.  487. 

Clip2  (klip),  I'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clipped  (sometimes 
dipt),  ppr.  dippinij.  [<  ME.  clippcn,  <  Icel. 
klippa  =  Sw.  kli/ipa  =  Dan.  Mij>pc,  clip,  shear, 
cut.  Connection  with  r///)l  is  uncertain.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  cut  off  or  sever  with  a  sharp  in- 
strument, as  shears  or  scissors ;  trim  or  make 
shorter  by  cutting :  as,  to  clip  the  hair ;  to  clip 
a  bird's  wings. 

Clipping  papers  or  darning  his  stockings.  Swi/t. 

Her  neat  small  room,  adorn'd  with  maideu-taste, 
A  clipp'd  French  puppy,  first  of  favourites,  graced. 

CrablK,  Works,  I.  111. 

Arbours  dipt  and  cut.  Tennyson,  Amphion. 

2.  To  diminish  by  cutting  or  paring:  as,  to  clip 
coin  ;  "  clipped  silver,"  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng., 
xxiv. 

England's  fate. 
Like  a  clipp'd  guinea,  trembles  in  the  scale. 

Shfridan,  The  Critic,  ii.  2. 

3.  To  shorten;  ciu'tail;  cut  short;  impau'  by 
lessening. 

For,  if  my  husband  take  you,  and  take  you  thus 
A  counterfeit,  one  tliat  would  clip  his  credit. 
Out  of  his  honour  he  must  kill  you  presently. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  v.  5. 
To  clip  the  divine  prerogative.       Smith,  Sermons.  V.  v. 
Hence  —  4.    To  pronotmee  (words)  in  a  short- 
ened form,  or  with  abbreviation. 

They  clip  their  wonis  after  one  manner  about  the  court, 
another  in  the  city,  and  a  third  in  the  suburbs. 

Swift,  Improving  the  English  Tongue. 
llrs.  Mayoress  clipjied  the  king's  English. 

Addimn,  Spectator. 

Voltaire  says  very  wittily  of  the  English  that  they 

"gain  two  hours  a  day  by  dippimi  words."    He  refers  to 

the  habit  of  saying  can't  for  can  not,  don't  for  do  not,  and 

other  like  abbreviations. 

J.  S.  Hart,  Composition  and  Rhetoric,  Hyperbole. 
To  clip  the  'Wings,  liter.illy,  to  cut  a  birds  wings  short 
80  as  to  deprive  it  of  tin-  p.iwer  of  flight;  figuratively,  to 
put  a  check  on  one's  atiibition  ;  render  one  less  able  to 
execute  his  schemes  or  realize  his  aspirations. 

But  love  had  clipjted  his  win(j.<  and  cut  him  short. 

Dri/den,  Fables. 
Philosophy  will  clip  an  Angel's  wintjs, 
Comnier  all  mysteries  by  rule  and  line. 

Keats,  Lamia,  ii. 
n.  intriiiLt.  To  cut  hair. 
Wei  kouile  he  leten  blood,  and  clippe  and  shave. 

Chaucer,  lliller's  Tale,  1.  14(1. 
clips  (klip),  «.     [<  c/yA  «•]     1.   Tho  quantity 
of  wool  shorn  at  a  single  shearing  of  sheep ;  a 
season's  shearing. 

In  1««1,  the  eliji  of  wool  in  Oregon  was  above  8.000,000 
pounds,  and  it  is  said  to  be  ranking  with  the  best  Heeces 
that  reach  the  F.astern  factories. 

W.  Harrows,  Oregon,  p.  :i45. 

2.  A  blow  or  stroke  -with  the  liand.     [CoUoq.] 
It's  jest  a  kick  here,  and  a  enlf  there,  and  a  twitch  by 

the  ear  in  t'other  jdace ;  one  a  shovin'  on  "em  this  way, 
and  another  liittin'  on  'em  a  clip. 

II.  IS.  Stuwe,  Oldtown,  p.  84. 

3.  pl.  Shears,  especially  sheep-sliears. 

clip's  (klip),  V.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cUppcd  (some- 
times dipt),  ppr.  clipiiiiiij.  [Usually  associated 
with  (•/I//.2,  cut  (ff.  cut,  i:  i.,  in  a  similar  sense), 
but  i)rob.  ill  part  of  other  origin  :  cf.  LG.  (>  0. 
dial.)  llrjiiiiti,  run  fast,  as  a  liiirse,  a  secon- 
dary form  of  klappiii  =  K.  <7((/il:  see  cUijA, 
whicli  also  connotes  (piick  iiKiliuii.  See  rliji- 
per''i.'\  To  move  swiftly,  as  a  falcon,  a  horse, 
or  a  yacht:  often  with  an  indefinite  it. 


1049 

Had  my  dull  soul  but  wings  as  well  as  they. 
How  woukl  I  spring  from  earth,  and  clip  away 
As  wise  Astraja  diil,  and  scorn  this  ball  of  clay  ! 

i^uarles.  Emblems,  v.  l.**. 
Clips  it  down  the  wind.  Dryden. 

clip^  (kli]i),  ''.     A  dialectal  form  of  clepe. 
clip-candlestick    (klip'kan"dl-stik),   n.      An 
olil  form  of  candlestick,  fitted  with  a  pair  of 
forceps  or  nippers  instead  of,  or  in  addition  to, 
a  socket.     The  oliject  of  the  forceps  was  to  hold  a  rush- 
light, which  was'  too  slender  and  irregular  in  shape  to 
stand  steadily  in  a  socket. 
clip-chair  (klip'char),  11.     A  kind  of  chair  used 
on  some  English  railways  to  secure  a  rail  to  a 
metallic  sleeper, 
clipeus  (klip'e-us).  «. ;  pl.  clipei  (-i).    Seecli/peiis. 
clip-hook  (klip'hiik),  «.     Same  as  sister-fwok. 
clipperi  (klip'er),  n.     [<  ME.  clipper,  clippere 
(=  Icel.  ktippiiri  —  Sw.  klipptire  =  Dan.  Clip- 
per); <  clip^,  r.,  +  -e/'l.]     1.  One  who  or  that 
which  cli]is;  especially,  one  who  reduces  the 
size,  value,  or  importance  of  anything  by  clip- 
ping it. 

-■Viid  if  they  be  such  clippers  of  regal  power  and  shavers 
<»f  the  Laws,  how  they  stand  afiected  to  the  law  giving 
I'arlament,  yourselves,  worthy  Peeres  and  ComnKms,  can 
best  testifie.  Milton,  Church-Government,  ii..  Con. 

The  value  is  pared  off  from  it  into  the  clipper's  pocket. 
Locke,  FurtherCfjnsiderations  concerning  Value  of  Money. 

2.  A  cutting-tool  of  the  nature  of  shears;  spe- 
cifically, a  tool  with  rotating  or  reciprocating 
knives  used  for  cutting  hair,  and  especially  for 
clip) lint;  horses.  See  clippinf/sliears. 
clipper'-  (klip'er),  II.  [Usually  associated  with 
clijijier^  (cf.  cutter,  a  vessel,  in  a  similar  sense), 
but  cf.  D.  and  LG.  Ideppcr  (>  G.  and  Dan.  kleji- 
per),  a  fast  horse,  a  nag,  <  kleppicn,  run  fast : 
see  c//p3.  The  Dan.  Hipper,  a  vessel,  is  prob. 
from  E.]  1.  A  sailing  vessel  built  with  very 
sharp  lines,  more  or  less  raking  masts,  and 
great  spread  of  canvas,  with  a  view  to  speed : 
a  development  of  a  model  for  the  mercantile 
marine  first  built  at  Baltimore,  U.  S.,  and  call- 
ed the  Baltimore  clipper.  The  clippers,  becoming 
famous  for  quick  runs,  and  occasionally  making  better 
time  than  the  steamers,  were  especially  employed  in  the 
South  .\nuTiran  fruit-trade,  in  the  China  traiie  for  car- 
goes of  tea  ;nul  opium,  and  in  tlie  early  California  trattic  liy 
the  Cape  Horn  route  (lS4y-OU).     Also  calletl  clipper-ship. 

The  knife-edged  clipper  with  her  ruflled  spars. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  The  Island  Ruin. 

2.  A  person  or  an  animal  that  runs  swiftly,  or 
looks  as  if  capable  of  running  swiftly;  a  very 
smart  person;  something  first-rate.     [Colloq.] 

I  never  saw  your  etjnal,  and  I've  met  some  cli]>pers  in 
my  time.  Thackerait. 

3.  A2X  Australian  bird  of  the  genus  ICphthia- 
nura :  as,  the  wag-tail  dipper,  E.  alhifroiis.  —  4. 
The  larva  of  species  of  Sialis,  a  genus  of  nou- 
ropterous  insects,  used  for  bait  by  anglers. 
Also  called,  in  the  United  States,  crawler,  dob- 
sou,  and  lidk/ramiiiitc. 

clipper-b'Uil't  (klip'ir-bilt),  a.  Naut.,  built  after 
the  type  of  a  clipper. 

clipper-ship  (klip'er-ship),  «.  Same  as  dip- 
pe r'^,  1. 

clippfish  (klip'fish),  II.  [=  D.  klipvisch  =  G. 
klipjili-sdi,  <  Norw.  Dan.  kliiili.ik  (=  Sw.  Idipp- 
Jisk),  <  Idippe.  rock  (see  ('//(/l),  -I-  fisk  =  E. 
./i.s'/(.]  Fish,  chiefly  cod,  split  open,  salted,  and 
dried;  stock-fish.     Coiisuliir  Itcport. 

clippinglf  (klip'ing),  «.  [<  ME.  dipping,  ditp- 
piiKj ;  verbal  n.  of  dip^,  r.]  The  act  of  em- 
bracing. 

What  dtpplii.i  was  there  ! 
^\'ith  kinil  embraces,  and  johhiitg  ot  faces. 
Robin  Hood  and  Maid  Marion  (Chil.l  s  ballads,  V.  374), 

clipping't  (klip'ing), /^  «.  [Pjjr.  of  c/?>l,  r.]  1. 
Eniljracing;  encircling. 

Now  runs  and  takes  her  in  his  clippiivi  arms. 

Sir  I',  l^idnci/. 

2.  In  her.,  clasping,  as  two  hands.     See  eon- 

jOilH'd. 

clipping'-  (klip'ing),  n.  [<  ME.  clippineie ;  ver- 
bal n.  ot  dip'i,  i\]  1.  The  act  of  cutting  or 
shearing  off. 

This  design  of  new  coinage  is  just  of  tlie  nature  of  clip- 
piivj.  Locke. 

2.    A  sheep-shearing.      [Scotland  and  Nortli. 
Eng.] — 3.  That  which  is  clijiped  off  or  out;  a 
piece  separated  liy  cliiipiiig:   as,  tailors'  diji- 
jniir/s ;  a  newspaper  dijipiiuj. 
The  elippiw/s  of  our  beards,  and  the  parings  of  our  nails. 

Locke. 
clipping'*  (klip'ing),  /).  a.    tPpr-  "^  clip^,  v.] 
1.  Swift:  as,  a  dippiiip  pace.     [Colloii.]  —  2. 
Smart;  showy;  first-rate.     [t'oUoq.] 

What  clippinj  girls  there  were  in  that  barouche  I 

Cornhill  Mu'j. 


Clipping-shears. 

-■/,  serr.ited  plate ; 
*,  serrated  knife;//. 
H,  handles. 


Clisiocampa 
clipping-machine  (klij/ing-ma-shen"),  H.     A 

piiwer-inaeliiiie   used   in   clipping   horses   and 
slieep.  _ 

clipping-shears        (klip  '  ing  - 

sherz),  ii.  pl.     Shears  for  clip- 
ping  hair,    especially  that    of 

horses. 
clipping-time  (klip'ing-tim),  II. 

l'S\E.dijijiin<iliiiie.2  1.  The  time 

of  sheeji-sheariug.     Hence  —  2. 

The  nick  of  time — To  come  in 

clipping-time,  to  come  its  opptu-tune- 

ly  as  one  who  visits  a  sheep-farmer  at 

sheep-shearing  time,  when  mirth  and 

gooil  cheer  abonnil  and  when  his  help 

is  welcome.     .S'co^f. 

clip-plate  (klip'plat),  H.  A  plate 
resting  upon  a  carnage-spring, 
and  attached  to  the  axle  by  a  clip;  the  axle- 
band  of  .a  carriage-wheel. 
clip-pulley  (klip'pul'''i),  «.     A  wheel  or  pulley 
having  on  its  laei'  a  series  of  grips  or  clips  that 
grasp  and  hold  the  band  or  wire  rope  that  passes 
over  the  pulley.     The  clips  open  automatically, 
and  release  the  rope  when  it  leaves  the  wheel. 
clipst,  clipset,  clipsist,  ».    [ME.,  also  dipjie.^, 
dippis,  clippus,  by  apheresis  for  edips,  eclipse: 
see  eclipse.}     An  eclipse. 
That  is  cause  of  this  clips  that  closeth  now  the  Sonne. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  -wiii.  135. 
ge  wote  oiue  clerkis  the  clipsis  thei  call 

Such  sodayne  sight. 
Both  Sonne  and  mone  that  sesonne  schall 

Lak  of  ther  light.  York  Plays,  p.  401. 

clip-S'Wage  (klip'swaj),   n.     A  swage  for  com- 
pleting or  finishing  horseshoe-clips.     It  is  held 
in  the  hardy-hole  of  the  anvil. 
clipsyt,  "•     [ME.  dipsi ;  <dips,  eclipse,-)-  -(/!.] 
Eclipsed;  darkened. 

Now  [love]  is  faire  and  now  obscure, 
Now  bright,  now  clipsi  of  manere. 

Rum.  of  the  Rose,  1.  6.362. 

clipt  (klipt).     An  occasional  spelling,  formerly 
the  common  spelling,  of  clipped,  preterit  and 


past  participle  of  dip. 
clip-5 


ip-yoke  (klip'yok),  n.  In  iiiadi.,  a  small  plate 
through  which  pass  the  ends  of  a  stirmp-shaped 
clip,  and  which  serves  as  a  washer-plate  for  the 
nuts  of  the  clip. 
clique  (klek).  ii.  [=  G.  clique,  dike,  klicke  = 
Dan.  klike,  <  F.  clique,  a  party,  set,  coterie ;  of 
uncertain  origin.]  A  party;  a  set;  a  coterie; 
specifically,  a  boily  or  group  of  persons  associ- 
ated informally  for  some  e.xclusive  or  intrigu- 
ing pm'pose. 

.Mind,  I  don't  call  the  London  exclusive  clique  the  best 
English  society.  Coleridije,  Table-I'alk. 

cliquish  (kle'kish),  a.  [<  dique  -\-  -w/fl.]  Re- 
lating to  a  clique,  set,  or  party;  disposed  to 
form  cliques;  actuated  by  a  petty  party  spirit. 
Also  diquiish. 

cliquishness  (kle'kish-nes),  «.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  cliquish ;  incliuation  or  ten- 
tleney  to  form  cliques.     Also  diqucisliness. 

The  cliquei.'ihness  which  breaks  nji  both  services  [Army 
and  Navy]  into  mutually  antagonistic  groups. 

The  .iinerican,  'VII.  306. 

cliquism  (klo'kizm),  H.  [<  clique  +  -i-fiu.]  A 
cliquish  spirit  or  tendency;  cliquishness.  Also 
diqiieimn. 

Their  system  is  a  sort  of  worldly-spiritual  ctiipwism. 

Ueorge  lilioi,  .Middlemarch,  xvii. 

The  sniallness  of  the  groups  [of  Liberals),  their  number, 

and  the  fre(|uency  of  election  would  himler  the  fostering 

of  those  unpleasant  elements  of  cliefuism  ami  jealousy 

which  have  wrought  so  much  distrust. 

Westminster  Rev.,  CXXVIII,  39!). 

cliseometer  (klis-e-om'e-ter),  H.  [=  F.  cli.seo- 
metre,  <  Gr.  n'/ianj,  inclination  (<  K?.ivciv,  incline), 
-(-  /nrpiiv,  measure.]  .\n  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  angle  which  Ihe  a.\is  of  the  female 
pelvis  makes  with  that  of  the  body. 

clish-clash  (klish'klash),  ii.  [A  Varied  redu- 
]>licaticiii  of  dii.ili.']  Silly  talk;  palaver;  gos- 
si)i;  scauilal.      [Scotch.] 

clish-clash  (klish'klash),  ode.  With  a  clashing 
noise. 

The  weaptuis  went  clinh-clash.     .Mir.  .for  Maejs.,  p.  481. 

clishmaclash  (klish'ma-klash).  II.  [A  variation 
of  di.sh-dd.ili :  'cf.  disliiiiiidiu'er.}  Clish-clash; 
i'lishiiuicl,-iver,     [Scotch.] 

clishmacla'ver  (klish'ma-kla"ver),  H.  [<  dinli- 
(nofdi.'ih-diixh)  -(-  -mil-,  a  meaningless  syllable, 
+  darer.]  Idle  discourse ;  silly  talk; "gossip. 
[Scoteli.] 

So,  ye  may  iloucely  fill  a  throne, 

Kora'  U\e\rdish-iiia-elaeer.     Burns,  A  Dream. 

Clisiocampa  (klisi-o-kam'pji),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KAiaiov,  a  shed,  +  napTni,  a  caterpillar.]    A  genus 


Clisiocampa 

of  moths  of  the  family  Bitmhijcidce,  ehai-acter- 
ized  by  their  rusty-browu  color  and  by  two 
oblique  lines  across  the  fore  wings.  The  egsts  are 
laid  in  a  circular  mass  around  the  twigs  of  the  infested 
food-plant,  and  the  larvae  are  Rregarious.    The  larva  of  C. 


>x\..\\  , 


'IMlm^Mm/M 


1 1'ifl'*'" ' "  '      "'  '- 


Forest  Tent^caterpiUar  {Clisioeampa  sylvatica 
a,  eggs,  natural  size  :  *.  female  moth,  natural  size:   £,  top  view  of 
single  egg,  and  d,  side  view  ot  eggs,  enlarged ;  e,  caterpillar,  natural 
size. 

am^ricajia,  or  the  American  tent-caterpillar,  lives  in  a 
conspicuous  web  and  is  a  pest  in  orchards ;  that  of  C. 
gj/imtwa,  known  as  the  forest  tent-catcrpilliir,  makes  a 
smaller  web  and  is  destructive  to  oak  forests.  Curtis, 
is-'s. 

Clistenterata  (klis-ten-te-ra'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  K/if((T7of,  that  can  be  closed  (see  clisto-), 
+  tvTcpa,  entrails.]  An  order  of  Brachiopoda, 
equivalent  to  Arthropomata  (which  see).  Also 
Cleisttnterata. 

clistenterate  (klis-ten'te-rat),  a.  Pertaining 
to  or  ha%'insr  the  characters  of  the  Clistenterata  ; 
artliropomatous.     Also  cleistetiterate. 

clisto-.  [Also  cleisto-,  <  Gr.  KAeiardc,  that  can  be 
closed,  verbal  adj.  of  a'Atieiv,  close:  see  close"^, 
?'.]  A  pretix  of  Greek  origin  used  in  modern 
scientific  words,  meaning  'closed,'  'closable.' 

Clistocarp  (klis'to-karp),  n.  [<  Gr.  K?.eia-6(,  that 
can  be  closed  (see  clisto-),  4-  nap—iq,  fruit :  see 
caryil.]  In  hot.,  an  ascogonium  in  which  the 
asci  and  spores  are  formed  within  a  completely 
closed  peritheeium,  fi-om  which  the  spores  es- 
cape ordy  by  its  tinal  rupture,  as  in  £ri/sipheiv. 
Also  (icititocdrji. 

Clistocarpidse  (klis-to-kar'pi-de),  «.  ])l.  [NL., 
as  clisloedrji  +  -)f?<r.]  A  family  of  lucemarian 
hydrozoaus,  represented  by  such  genera  as  Cru- 
tcriitoiiliiisiind  Mitiianiii,  containing  those  Luccr- 
na)-ii(l(C  which  are  not  named  Eleutherocarpidw. 

clistocarpous  ( klis-to-kar'pus),  a.  [<  clistocarp 
+  -o«6.]  In  hot.,  having  a  closed  capsule:  ap- 
plied to  mosses  in  which  the  capsule  is  without 
au  operculum,  dehiscing  irregularly.  Also  cleis- 
tocar/KHts. 

clistogamic  (klis-to-gam'ik),  a.  [<  clistoganui 
+  -ic.'\  In  hot.,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  character- 
ized by  clistogamy.  Also  cleistogamic,  clistoije- 
nous. 

clistogamous  (klis-tog'a-mu.s),  a.  [<  Gr.  kIci- 
nr'jr.  that  may  be  closeil  (see  clisto-),  +  yauo^, 
marriage.]     Same  as  cUstoyamic. 

clistogamy  (klis-tog'a-mi),  «.  [As  clistogam- 
ous +  -;/■*.]  In  hot.,  a  peculiar  dimorphism  in 
the  flowers  of  a  plant,  when  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  fully  developed  flowers  there  are  others 
in  which  development  is  arrested  in  the  bud, 
but  which  are  stiU  fertile  and  produce  au  abun- 
dance of  seed.  These  latter  flowers  are  inconspicuous, 
without  petals,  nectaries,  or  fragrance,  with  small  anthers 
containing.'  few  pulleu-grains,  and  the  pistil  mucli  reduced. 
The\  itn-  necessarily  sclf-fertilized,  hut  are  always  fertile, 
while  the  more  perfect  flowers  of  tlie  same  plant  are  often 
nearly  nr  r|uite  sterile.  Clistogamy  is  known  to  occtir  in 
about  sixty  genera  lieltuiging  to  many  very  different  or- 
ders, chielly  dicotyledonons.     The  violet  is  a  familiar  in- 

sl;iln  r.      Alsii  rf.  /st'uninut,  clli(t<iirt'III/. 

clistogene,  clistogenous  (klis'to-jen,  klis-toj'- 

e-uus),  n.     [<  Gr.  K/naTo^  (see  clisto-)  +  --}ivt/c: 

see  -,'/'".  -fifiioH.s.']     Same  as  clistogamic. 
clistogeny  (klis-toj'e-ni),  H.     [<  clistogene  + 

-!/■'.]     Same  as  clistogamy. 
Ciistosaccus  (kl5s-to-sak'us).  ».     [NIj.  (Lillje- 

borg,  lHo9),  <  Gr.  K/fiaror,  that  can  be  closed 

(see  clisto-),  -t-  miKmr,  sack.]    A  genus  of  rhizo- 

cephalous  or  suctorial  cirripeds,  of  the  family 

Sacculinida:     Also  Cteistosuccus. 
Clit  (Mit),  o.     [E.  dial.     Cf.  clotl.-i     1.  Stiff; 

heavy;  clayey:   said  of  the  soil. —  2.  Heavy; 

hazy:  said  of  the  atmosphere.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
clit-Durt  (klit'ber).  n.     [<  clitr^  +  bur;  a  var.  of 

vliit-hiir,  q.  v.]     Same  as  clot-bur. 
clitch^t  (klich),  i\  t.     [A  var.  ot  cletcb,  clutch'^, 

q.  v.]     To  clutch;  catch. 


1050 

He  hath  an  earthen  pot  wherewith  to  ditch  up  water. 
liuUand,  tr.  of  the  t'yropiedia,  p.  4. 

Clitch2  (klich),  V.  i.  [Cf.  MD.  Missen,  stick,  ad- 
here, D.  l-li.'isen,  be  entangled,  <  MD.  liisse,  D. 
llis,  a  bm-:  see  elite''-.}  To  stick;  adhere;  be- 
come thick  or  glutinous.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clitel  (klit),  «.  [In  comp.  (7(7-,  in  cUt-bur;  also 
formerly  clillie  (and  dial,  clider,  formerly  <■//- 
tlicren);  <  ME.  *clite  (var.  elide,  and  cletc,  mod. 
E.  cleat^,  q.  v.),  <  AS.  elite  {'clithe  not  found), 
f.,  eolt's-foot,  =  MD.  l-lcsse,  klisse,  D.  llis,  a  bur, 
=  OHG.  ehleitii,  chhta,  f.,  chletto,  m.,  MHG. 
klette,  l:lcte,  G.  llettc,  {.,  burdock;  in  series  with 
AS.  elate,  E.  clote'^,  burdock,  and  prob.  akin  to 
the  equiv.  AS.  clife,  E.  elireS,  biuxiock  (see 
cliveS),  appar.  (like  the  then  ult.  related  mod. 
E.  cleavers,  clivers)  connected  with  AS.  cleofian, 
elifian,  E.  cleave'^,  adhere.]  If.  Goose-grass. 
See  cleavers,  1. — 2.  The  burdock,  Arctium  Lap- 
pa.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

clitC't,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  cleatK 

clite^  (klit),  H.  [E.  dial.,  also  clayte.  Cf.  clit.} 
Clay;  mire.     [Pi'ov.  Eng.] 

clitella,  n.     Plural  of  clitelliim. 

clitellar  (kli-tersr),  a.  [<  NL.  cUtellaris,  < 
cUtcllum.  q.  v.  See  -«?'3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  elitellum  or  cliteUus  of  a  worm:  as,  clitellar 
segments. 

clitelli,  ».    Plural  of  cUtellus. 

Clitellio  (kli-tel'i-6),  n.  [NL.  Cf.  elitellum.'] 
A  genus  of  tubicolous  limicoline  annelids,  of 
the  family  Tubificidm.  A  species  of  this  genus 
is  commonly  found  along  the  New  England 
coast  at  high-water  mark. 

elitellum  (kli-tel'um),  «. ;  pi.  clitella  (-ii).  [NL., 
also  elitcllus,  <  L,  clitella;  a  pack-saddle.]  In 
^ooV. ,  the  saddle  of  an  annelid,  as  theearthworm; 
a  peculiar  glandular  ring  around  the  body,  re- 
sulting from  the  swelling  and  other  modification 
of  certain  segments.  It  is  a  sexual  organ,  producing 
a  tough,  viscid  secretion  by  which  two  worms  are  boumt 
together  in  a  kind  of  copulation.     Also  called  cinijutiiiu. 

A  part  of  the  body  into  which  more  or  fewer  of  the  seg- 
ments .  .  .  enter  is  swollen,  of  a  ditferent  color  from  the 
rest,  provided  with  abundant  cutaneous  glands,  and  re- 
ceives the  name  of  cingulimi  or  diteltum. 

Htcxtey,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  19.^. 

clitellus  (kli-tel'us),  n.;  pi.  clitelli  (-i).  Same 
as  elitellum. 

A  glandular  layer  is  developed  on  one  portion  of  the 
body  of  the  Lumbricidfe,  as  a  clitellus. 

Gegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  141. 

clithet,  "•     [See  cliteX.']     Burdock.     Gerard. 

clitherent,  «.  [See  clitke,  elite'^.']  Goose-grass. 
(ierard. 

clithral  (klith'ral),  a.  [<  Gr.  K'Acldpcyv,  a  bar, 
pi.  a  gate,  door,  <  lO.den;  close  :  see  closed,  r. 
Cf.  elatkrate.']  In  Gr.  arch.,  having  a  roof  that 
forms  a  complete  covering:  said  of  certain 
temples  by  those  who  hold  the  opinion  that 
some  of  these  monuments,  styled  by  them  hy- 
pa^thral  temples,  were  roofed  only  in  part.  Also 
vlrithral. 

clithridiate  (klith-rid'i-at),  a.  [<  Gr.  K^.tiepi- 
i^ioi',  dim.  of  K'/iiflfiia,  a  keyhole  (cf.  K'/.ti8(mv,  a 
bar  for  closing  a  door),  <  kMihv,  close :  see 
close'^,  c]  Shaped  like  a  keyhole  :  applied  to 
the  form  of  the  orifice  of  the  zooecia  of  certain 
polyzoans.     Busk. 

Clitoria  (kli-to'ri-ii),  M.  [NL.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  Legiim  inosn;  found  throughout  the 
tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  The  species,  which 
are  numerous,  are  climbing,  rarely  erect,  herbs,  with  large 
blue,  wliite,  or  red  flowers.  Several  are  in  cultivation,  C. 
Mariana,  tlie  butterfly-pea,  is  a  native  of  the  United  .States 
and  ilexico, 

clitoridean  (kli-to-rid'e-an),  a.  [<  clitoris  (-rid-) 
-I-  -<««.]     Pertaining  to  the  clitoris. 

clitoridectomy  (kli'to-ri-dek'to-mi),  H.  [<  Gr. 
n'/ciTopIc  (-/"('-),  clitoris,  +  if,-nii!/,  excision,  < 
iKri/ivtw,  excise,  <  ii,  out,  -f  re/ircv,  cut.]  In 
surg.,  excision  of  the  clitoris. 

clitoris  (kli'to-ris),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KletTopiq,  < 
i»/f (£(»■,  close,  shtit;  seec/osel.]  An  erectile  or- 
gan of  the  female  of  most  mammals,  including 
the  human  species,  and  of  stmdry  V>irds,  as  the 
ostrich,  differing  from  the  penis  of  the  male 
chiefly  in  its  smaller  size  and  usually  imper- 
forate state,  being  as  a  rule  not  perforated  or 
grooved  by  a  m-ethra,  though  it  is  so  in  some 
animals,  as  lemurs.  It  is  usually  small  and  concealed 
in  the  nnrmal  state  of  the  parts,  as  in  the  human  female; 
sometimes  large,  petulent  externally,  and  dithcnlt  to  dis- 
tinguish from  a  peids,  as  in  spider-monkeys  {Atelei). 

clitorism  (kli'to-rizm),  n.  [<  NL.  clitorismus, 
<  rliloris,  (J.  v.]  The  presence  of  a  very  large 
clitoris:  hypertrophy  of  the  clitoris. 

clitoritis  (kli-to-ri'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  clitoris  -I- 
-t«is.]     lu pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  clitoris. 


Cloaca 

clitter-clatter  (klit'er-klat'er),  n.     [A  varied 
reduplication  of  (•/((/((■/•;  cf.  clisli-clash,  tittle-tat- 
tle,etc.]   Palaver;  idle  talk;  a  chattering  noise. 
Such  were  his  writings;  but  his  chatter 
Was  one  continued  clitter-clatter.  S^eift. 

We  talked  long  in  the  style  of  philosophic  clitter-clatter. 
Carlijle,  in  Fronde,  I.  124. 
clive^t,  r.  i.     [ME.  eliven,  <  AS.  *clifan,  only  in 
comp.  otliclifan,  adhere   (=   OS.   bi-klibhan  = 
OFries.  bi-kUva),  ^OHG.  ckUpan,  kliban,  MHG. 
klihen,  also  in  comp.  bi-chliban,  cleave,  adhere, 
stick   (cf.   causative    OHG.  "chleiben,   kleiben, 
MHG.  G.  kleiben,  cause  to  adhere),  =Icel.  klifa 
(pret.  kleif)  =  Sw.  klifva  =Dan.  klive,no'wklyre, 
climb  (whence  the  ME.   sense).      Hence  the 
secondary  form,  AS.  elifian,  cleofian,  ME.  clivien, 
cleovien,  clevicn,   eliven,   eleven,  E.  cleave:   see 
cleave'^.   Ct.  cliff  and  climb.']    To  climb ;  ascend. 
Anibicion,  tliet  is  kuead  [wicked]  wilninge  hese  (high]  to 
dim:  Aiieultitc  of  Inwj/t,  p.  22. 

Wyth-oute  thise  uour  [four]  uirtues  non  ne  may  ditte  into 
the  belle  [hill]  of  perfeccion.      Ayenbite  of  Imvyt,  p,  127. 

divert,  '■■  '•    A  Middle  English  form  of  cleave^. 

divert,  «•  [ME.,  <  AS.  clife,  in  earlier  form 
elihe,  birrdock  {se6  snuele  clife,  the  small  bur- 
dock, cleavers;  fo.res  clife,  burdock;  in  comp. 
qdr-clife  ((/dr,  spear),  agi'imony)  (=  MD.  kleve, 
klijve  =  MLG.  klive  =  OHG.  *cldiba,  burdock), 
appar.  <  elifian  or  *ellfan,  adhere,  stick:  see 
cleave^  and  clive^,  and  cf.  clivers,  cleavers.'] 
Biu-dock  or  agi-imony. 

clivC't,  ".     Au  obsolete  form  of  cliffy. 

cliver^t,  «■  [ME.  diver,  <  AS.  clifer,  pi.  ctifras, 
a  claw;  prob.  <  elifian,  adhere,  cleave:  see 
cleave^.]     A  claw. 

Ich  habbe  bile  stif  and  stronge 
And  gode  divers  scharp  and  longe. 

Owl  and  Nightingale,  L  269. 

Oliver",  n.     See  cleavers,  1. 

cliver'^  (kliv'er),  n.   A  dialectal  form  of  cleaver"^. 

clivers,  «.     See  cleavers. 

clives  (klivz),  n.  [Prob.  connected  with  cUave^, 
obs.  dive,  stick,  fasten.  Cf.  divert.]  A  hook 
with  a  spring-catch  to  prevent  it  from  unfas- 
tening.    E.  M.  Knight. 

clivi,  «.     Plural  of  dims. 

Clivicola  (kli-'S'ii'o-la),  n.  [NL.  (J.  R.  Forster, 
1817),  <  L.  clivns,  a  slope,  declivity,  -f-  colere,  in- 
habit.] A  genus  of  swallows,  the  bank-swal- 
lows :  synonj-mous  with  Cotile  and  of  prior  date. 
Clivicola  riparia  is  the  tj'pe. 

clivity  (kliv'i-ti),  n.  [<  L.  clivus,  aslope;  cf. 
dtelnity.]     A  declivity;  a  gi-adient.     [Rare.] 

clivoust  (kli'vous),  a.  [<  L.  dirostis,  steep, 
hilly,  <  f/irM.<,  a  slope,  a  declivity,  a  hillside, 
hUl:  see  eUvus.]     Sloping;  steep. 

clivus  (kli'vus),  n. ;  pi.  eliri  (-\i).  [L.,  a  slope, 
<*(■?/"«)•(■(■/  *cli),  slope, incliiie,  lean:  seecWwe.] 
Aslope — Clivus  Blimienbachll,  clivus  ossls  sphe- 
noidis,  or  simply  clivus,  in  anat.,  the  sIopinL'  surface  i 
rising  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum 
to  the  crest  of  the  dorsum  epliippii.  formed  of  the  upper 
surfaces  of  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone  and  of 
the  back  part  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid. 

cloaca  (klo-a'kii),  H.;  pi.  cloacas  (-kaz),  cloaca 
(-se).  [=  F.  cloaque  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cloiica  —  G. 
kUiuke  =  Dan.  kloak,  <  L.  cloaca,  a  common  sew- 
er, prob.  <  OL.  (•(«(■/•(•,  cleanse.]  1.  An  under- 
ground conduit  for  drainage ;  a  common  sewer : 
as,  the  cloaca  maxima  at  Rome. —  2.  A  sink ;  a 
privy. — 3.   [NL.]  In.-<w7. :  (o)  Invertebrates, 

•  the  enlarged  termination  of  the  rectum  or  lower 
bowel,  forming  a  cavity  originally  in  common 
with  that  of  the  allautois  (in  those  animals 
which  have  an  allantois)  and  permanently  in 
common  with  the  tei-mination  ot  the  urogenital 
organs;  the  common  chamber  into  which  the 
intestine,  ureters,  spenu -ducts,  and  oviducts 
open,  in  simdry  fishes,  in  rejitiles  and  birds,  and 
in  the  omithodelphous  mammals.  This  cavity  is 
the  common  sewer  of  the  body,  receiving  the  refuse  of  di- 
gestion, the  productof  conception,  the  spermatic  secretion, 
and  the  renal  excretion,  all  to  be  discharged  through  the 
anal  orifice.  It  is  more  or  less  incompletely  divided  into 
the  cloaca  proper,  or  the  enlarged  end  of  the  recttnn,  and 
the  urof/enital  sinus,  a  compartment  in  which  tenninate 
the  ureters,  sperm-ducts,  and  ovidncts,  and  which  con- 
tains the  penis  or  clitoris  when  those  organs  are  developed. 
There  is  no  cloaca  in  adult  mammals,  with  the  exception 
of  the  monotremes,  the  separation  of  the  urogenital  sinus 
from  the  digestive  tube  being  complete  in  all  the  othere. 
(b)  In  invertebrates,  the  homologous  or  anal- 
ogous and  corresponding  structure  effecting 
sewerage  of  the  body:  as  (1)  in  sponges,  the 
common  cavity  in  which  the  interstitial  canal- 
systems  open ;  (2)  in  holothurians.  the  respira- 
toiy  tree  (which  see,  under  respiratory),  (c)  In 
cntom. :  (1)  A  cavity  found  in  many  insects  at 
thei'ud  of  the  abdomen,  between  the  last  dor- 
sal and  ventral  segments,  and  receiving  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  rectum.     Also  called  the  recto- 


cloaca 

genital  chamber.  (2)  The  ctecum,  or  dilatation 
of  the  posterior  end  of  the  intestine.  (</)  In 
ascidians,  the  common  eential  cavity  into  which 
open  the  atrial  chambers  of  all  the  ascicUozo- 
oids  of  an  ascidiarium. — 4.  [NL.]  In  puthol.: 
(o)  In  eases  of  necrosis,  the  opening  in  the 
sound  bone  which  leads  to  the  inclosed  dead 
bone.  (6)  The  union  of  rectum,  bladder,  and 
organs  of  generation  iu  a  common  outlet :  a 
malformation  resulting  from  arrest  of  devel- 
opment. 

cloacal  (klo-a'kal),  a.  [<  L.  cloacalis,  <  cloaca  : 
see  cloaca.)  1.  PertainiuK  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  cloaca,  in  any  sense. —  2.  In  ::ool.,  ha\nng  a 
cloaca:  applied  specifically  to  the  monotremes. 
The  cloacal  anini:ils,  the  iiiai-supials,  the  placentals, 
stand  .  .  .  iu  au  order  of  succession. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XII.  187. 

cloak  (klok),  «.  [Until  recently  also  spelled 
cloke,  <  ME.  clol-c,  <  OF.  cloke,  cloque,  cloche,  a 
cloak  (cf.  Dan.  liokke,  an  under-petticoat),  < 
ML.  chca,  a  cloak  (so  called  from  its  shape),  lit. 
abell:  see  clock-. 'i  1.  Properly,  a  loose  outer 
garment  without  sleeves,  worn  by  either  sex  as 
a  protection  from  the  weather :  now  frequently 
used,  though  eiToneously,  for  a  sleeved  outer 
wrap  worn  by  women,  in  the  sixteenth  century  the 
cloak  was  an  article  of  every-day  wear,  and  was  made  with 
lar^e  loose  ariuholcs,  through  which  the  sleeves  of  the 
undergarment  were  passed,  as  is  seen  in  portraits  of  Henry 
Vill.  and  the  nobles  of  his  court.  Later  it  was  shortened, 
and  l^ecarae  in  common  use  little  more  than  a  cape,  though 
large  and  long  cloai<s  were  still  used  in  traveling.  In  tlie 
latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  cloaks  were  aban- 
doned, except  for  protection  from  cold  and  wet,  on  ac- 
count of  the  changing  fashion  of  the  outer  coat.  Under 
the  name  of  Spanish  cloak,  this  garment  was  worn  from 
about  ISOO  to  1840  in  Great  Britain  and  America,  the  shape 
being  a  half-cirule ;  it  had  a  broad  collar,  often  of  fur  or 
of  velvet,  which  was  continued  down  the  edges  of  the 
cloak  on  both  sides  in  breadths  of  a  foot  or  more.  When 
In  use,  one  of  these  edges  was  dravni  across  the  breast 
and  tlung  over  the  opposite  shoulder  with  the  breadth 
of  fur  or  velvet  turned  outward,  so  as  to  form  a  decorative 
draping,  falling  from  the  shoulder  behind.  The  s.ame  gar- 
ment is  still  worn  as  the  most  common  winter  dress  in  cer- 
tain Italian  cities. 

Was  .St.  Martin  of  Tours  habited  in  a  voluminous  horse- 
man's cloak,  or  in  a  mere  light  cape  that  would  cover  the 
shoulders,  it  being  winter  time? 

jV.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  467. 

2.  Figuratively,  that  which  conceals;  a  cover; 
a  disguise  or  pretext ;  an  excuse ;  a  fair  pre- 
tense. 
Not  using  your  liberty  for  a  clukc  of  maliciousness. 

1  Pet.  ii.  16. 

They  make  religion  mere  policy,  a  cloak,  a  human  in- 
vention. Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  603. 
Drunkard's  cloakt,  a  barrel  with  one  end  open  and  a 
hole  in  the  (,ther.  put  over  a  drunkard's  shoulders  as  a 
penalty.     .S.  Dourll. 

Cloak  (klok),  !'.  [<  IIE.  "cloken  (in  adv.  clok- 
edlij),  <  cloke,  a  cloak:  see  cloak,  «.]     I.  trans. 

1.  To  cover  with  or  as  with  a  cloak. 

W  He  crafty  cloaks  him  in  a  Dragons  skin 

All  bright-besi)ect. 
Sylvesler,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Imposture. 
The  Shadow  cloak'd  from  head  to  foot. 
Who  keeps  the  keys  of  all  tlie  creeds. 

Ttiinymn,  In  ilemoriam,  xxiii. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  cover  up ;  hide;  conceal. 

David,  by  his  wisdom  and  jpolicy,  thought  so  to  have 

i'tiked  the  matter,  that  it  slionld  never  have  been  known. 

Latimer,  2d  .Serm.  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

Ilienceforth  she  sought  for  helps  to  cloak  her  crimes 
withal  Spcnitcr,  F.  Q. 

The  imscrupidons  greed  of  conquest  cloaked  by  pre- 
tences of  8i>reading  the  Idessings  of  British  rule  and  Brit- 
ish religion.  //.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  81. 
=8yn.  To  hide,  conceal,  mask,  cover,  veil,  screen. 
n.  intrans.  To  intrigue;  hold  secret  council. 
"Vour  symonies,  and  bribes, 
■your  eloakinff  with  the  great  for  fear  to  fall. 

Greene,  .Tames  IV.,  v. 

Cloakage  (klo'kaj),  n.  [<  cloak  +  -ar/e.]  The 
act  of  covering  with  or  as  with  a  cloak.  J. 
Martuicau.     [Kare.] 

cloak-anemone  (kl6k'a^nem*o-ne),  n.    A  kind 
of  caucrisociiil  sea-aneinone,  Adanisia  palliata. 
cloak-bag  (klok'bag),  H.    A  bag  in  which  a  cloak 
or  other  clothes  art)  eanied ;  a  portmanteau. 
I  would  not  lie  a  Herving-man 
T(»  carr>'  the  clonk-liatj  still. 
Beau,  and  FL,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iv.  5. 
Ordering  his  ma!i  to  jiroduce  a  eloak-ba;i  which  he  had 
caused  to  be  brought  from  Lady  Bcioby's  on  purpttse. 

Fieldinn,  .Toseph  Andrews. 

Cloakedlyt  (kl6'ked-U),  adr.  [<  ME.  clukcdbj,  < 
'clolccd,  pp.  of  'cloken,  +  -lij :  see  cloak,  v.,  and 
•ly'^.'\  In  a  cloaked  or  covert  manner;  guile- 
fully.    [Rare.] 

The  French  Ambassador  came  to  declare,  first  how  the 
Emperor  wronged  ilivers  of  his  Masters  Subjects  and 
Vassals;  arrested  also  his  Mercluuits,  and  did  cloakedbf 
begin  war.  Bp.  Burnet,  Uist.  Reformation,  II.  39. 


1051 

Cloak-fathert  (klok'fa'THer),  n.  The  ostensible 
author  or  doer  of  am-thing;  a  stalking-horse. 
[Rare.] 

The  book  goes  under  the  name  of  Cardinal  Allan,  though 
the  secular  priests  say  he  was  but  the  cloak-J'ather  there- 
of, and  that  Parsons  the  Jesuite  made  it. 

Puller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  vii.  24. 

cloaking  (klo'king),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  cloak,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  covering  with  or  as  with  a  cloak. 

To  take  heed  of  their  dissendjliugs  and  cloakintjs. 

Strype,  Kecords,  No.  36. 

2.  Cloth  for  making  cloaks. 

cloak-room  (klok'rom),  n.  A  room  connected 
with  a  place  of  general  resort,  as  an  assembly- 
room  or  an  opera-house,  where  cloaks,  etc.,  are 
deposited. 

They  .  .  .  filled  the  air  of  cloak-rooms  at  the  Capitol 
anil  of  private  apartments  with  mean  insinuations  which 
were  worse  than  lies.  N.  .4.  Rev.,  CXXIII.  317. 

cloam,  dome  (klom),  n.  and  a.  [Also  clomh; 
<  ME.  "chini  (not  found),  <  AS.  clam,  clay,  > 
cliciiiaii,  ME.  clcnu')),  mod.  E.  dial,  cleam  = 
claim'',  clem^,  smear,  daub:  see  cleam,  claim^, 
clem"^.)    I,  n.  If.  Clay. 

Ere  Wille  mygte  a-spie, 
Deth  delt  him  a  dent  and  drof  him  to  the  erthe, 
And  is  closed  vnder  cloni. 

Piers  Ploioman  (A),  xii.  105. 

2.  Earthenware.  HalliweU;  Wright.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

II.  a.   Of  earthenware. 

I  making  answer  that  that  should  depend  on  the  pitcher, 
whether  it  were  iron  or  clomb,  he  turned  on  his  heel,  and 
presently  departed  from  me.    //.  Kinijsley,  Ravenslioe,  i. 

cloam,  dome  (klom),  v.  i. ;  jiret.  and  pp.  cloamed, 
chimed,  ppr.  cloaminy,  clominy.  [<  cloam,  n.  Cf. 
ctfiim,  clem-,  clubtfi,  v.']  To  gutter,  as  a  candle. 
[I'rov.  Eng.] 

cloamen,  clomen  (klo'men),  a.  [<  cloam  + 
-en".)  Of  or  pertaining  to  earthenware.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

In  your  account  of  the  ceremonies  now  practised  in 
Devon  at  Christmas  regarding  the  apple-trees,  you  are 
wrong  iu  calling  it  a  clayen  cup  ;  it  should  be  a  dome  or 
clomen  cup  ;  thus  all  earthenware  shops  and  china  shops 
are  called  by  the  middling  class  and  peasantry  clome  or 
clomen  shops,  and  tlie  same  in  markets  where  earthen- 
ware is  displayed  in  Devon  are  called  clome  standings. 

Hone,  Everyday  Book,  II.  1652. 

cloamer-t,  clomert  (klo'mer),  n.  [<  cloam  + 
-o'l.]     A  maker  of  cloam. 

cloatht,  "  •     An  obsolete  form  of  cloth. 

cloatht,  cloathet,  v.    Obsolete  forms  of  clothe. 

cloatllingt,  «.     Aji  obsolete  form  of  clothing. 

clobbedt,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  clubbed. 

clobber  (klob'er),  H.  [Perhaps  Celtic:  of.  Ir. 
clabiir,  mud.  Cf.  clahber.]  A  kind  of  coarse 
paste  made  of  grqimd  cinders  and  flour,  used 
to  conceal  the  breaks  iu  the  leather  of  cobbled 
shoes.     Dickens.     [Eng.] 

clobber  (klob'er),  V.  t.  [<  clobber,  ».]  To  con- 
ceal defects  in,  as  by  the  use  of  clobber  in 
cobblingshoes.  — Clobbered  china,  old  porcelain  the 
decoration  on  which  has  been  freshened  up,  especially  by 
ailiiitional  painting. 

clobberer  (klob'er-er),  n.  A  cobbler  of  the  low- 
est class,  who  patches  up  old  shoes,  and  con- 
ceals their  defects  by  rubbing  clobber  into  the 
breaks  of  the  leather.     [Eng.] 

clochardt,  «.      Same  as  cloclier'^.     Weever. 

clochet,  n.     An  obsolete  fonn  of  clutch'^. 

clocher^t,  "•  [ME.,  also  dochicr,  clokerre,  <  OF. 
clochier,  cloeher,  F.  clocher,  <  ML.  chicdrium, 
cloccaritim,  a  bell-tower,  <  cloca,  cloeca,  >  OF. 
ftof/ic,  a  bell :  see  c/oci'2,  ».]  A  bell-tower;  a 
belfry.     Aijlijfe. 

clocher-t,  "•     See  closer'^. 

clochette  (klo-shef),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  cloche,  a 
bell :  see  clock'^,  «.]  In  decorative  art,  any  small 
object  resembling  a  bell. 

ClOChiert,  «•     See  clueheri. 

clocklf  (klok),  ('.  [<  ME.  clokken,  <  AS.  cloccian, 
cluck:  see  cluck,  which  is  the  usual  form.]  I. 
intrans.  To  cluck,  as  a  hen. 

That  eggs  were  made  before  the  hardy  cock 
Began  to  tread,  or  brooding  hen  to  clock. 

The  Silkeimnneg  (1599). 

II,  tram.  To  call  by  clucking. 

She  nowe  behinde,  and  nowe  she  goth  before, 
And  clocketh.  hem. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  25. 

Cl0ck2  (klok),  n.  [<  M-l  clock,  clok,  clokke,  a 
clock,  =  D.  klok,  a  clock,  =  LG.  klok,  a  clock,  = 
OHG.  gloeka,  MHG.  G.  glocke,  a  clock,  a  bell, 
=  Dan.  klokke,  a  clock,  a  bell,  =  Sw.  kloeka,  a 
clock,  a  beU,  =  leel.  klukka,  a  bell  (cf.  AS. 
(once)  cliicge,  a  bell),  <  ML.  cloeca,  cloca  (also 
gloeca,  glogga),  a  bell,  >  F.  cloche,  a  bell  (ML. 
also  a  "cloak,  >  ult.  K.  cloak,  etc.,  q.  v.).  The 
orig.  sense  is  'bell,'  a  boll  being  orig,  and  still 
usually  a  necessary  attachment  of  the  clock, 


clock-beetle 

and  the  two  words,  in  many  cases,  being  prac- 
tically synonymous.  Prob.  of  Celtic  origin: 
Ir.  Gael,  clog,  Gael,  also  clag,  a  bell,  a  clock, 
=  W.  cloch  =  Corn,  cloeh  =  Manx  clagg,  a  beU; 
from  the  verb  repr.  by  Ir.  clog-aim,  older  clag- 
aim  =  Gael,  clog,  clag,  ring,  sound  as  a  bell. 
Cf.  W.  cleca,  clack,  etc.,  with  numerous  deriv- 
atives. If  imitative,  there  is  a  certain  connec- 
tion with  E.  clock^  and  c/hcA'.]  1.  A  machine 
designed  to  measure  and  indicate  time  by  the 
motion  of  its  parts.  Clock  was  the  generic  name  for 
all  such  machines  ;  but  instruments  of  this  kind  designed 
to  be  carried  on  the  person  are  now  called  reatchcg,  and 
those  of  special  accuracy,  used  at  sea,  chronometers.  A 
clock  usually  consists  of  a  frame  or  case  containing  a  train 
of  wheels  moved  by  weights  or  springs  and  regulated  by 
a  pendulum  or  balance-wheel,  carrying  hands  or  pointers 
round  the  face  or  dial-plate  for  marking  the  hours  and 
minutes.  The  dial-plate  may  have  minor  dials,  as  for 
marking  seconds,  nr  be  divided  into  several  dials,  as  for 
showing  the  time  at  different  places.  Clocks  are  also  most 
commonly  made  to  give  notice  of  the  horn-,  and  sometimes 
of  lesser  divisions  of  time,  by  the  stroke  of  a  hanmier  on  a 
bell  or  other  sonorous  object.  See  horoloyy. 
Wei  sikerer  [more  certain]  was  his  crowyng  in  his  logge 

[kidge]. 
Than  is  a  clok,  or  an  abbay  orlogge  (horologe). 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  L  34. 

The  time  will  seem  longer  without  a  clock  or  hour-glass 
than  with  it.  Bacon. 

2t.  A  stroke  of  the  clock;  the  sounding  of  the 
hoiu-  by  a  clock. 

I  told  the  clocks  and  watched  the  -wasting  light.  Dryden. 
3t.  A  watch ;  specifically,  a  watch  that  strikes 
the  hour. 

That  striking  clock,  which  he  had  long  worn  in  his  pocket. 

/.  Walton. 

Astronomical  clock.  See  astronomical.— 'BeaX  Of  a 
clock.  See  dcftd, /i.— Electric  clock,  (o) --^  clock  hav- 
ing a  pendulum  which  Ijy  its  nni\euient  makes  or  breaks 
an  electric  circuit,  whicii  in  turn  ■  ontrols  the  movement  of 
a  mnnber  of  other  clocks,  ib)  A  clock  operated  by  a  weight 
in  the  usual  way.  and  regulated  and  controlled  by  an  elec- 
tric current  from  another  clock,  an  electric  escapement 
being  t'niplo)eil  in  some  cases  as  tlic  ilirect  means  of  con- 
triillin'4  its  iMntion.— Flora's  clock,  Sfc  l,<oul,«,i,nn.^ 
Of  the  clock  (niisok-te  or  archaii),  o'clock  (a  clock,  a- 
clock,  obsolete),  a  phrase  preceded  by  one,  two,  or  other 
luimber,  or  by  what,  aud  signifying  the  time  of  day  as 
shown  by  the  face  of  the  clock  or  watch,  or,  as  originally, 
by  the  strokes  of  the  bell. 

That  was  the  .xvj.  daye  of  Maij,  we  come  to  Venyse, 
aboute  .ij.  of  the  cloke,  at  after  noone. 

Sir  B.  Guylforde,  Pjdgrymage,  p.  6. 

Euery  brother  and  suster  of  the  fraternite  forseid  schal 
come  to  the  chirche  forseid  be  viij  of  the  clok,  that  is  for 
to  seye  be  oure  ladies  belle. 

Emjlish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  448. 

'Tis  now  the  sweetest  time  for  sleep ;  the  night's 
Scarce  spent:  .-ViTigo,  what's  o'clock^ 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Woman-Hater,  i.  1. 

Pneumatic  clock,  one  of  a  series  of  clocks  governed  by 
jiulsations  of  air,  sent  at  regular  intervals  to  them  through 
tubes  by  a  central  clock  or  regulator.  The  movement  of 
tlie  central  clock  compresses  the  air  in  the  tube  and  causes 
a  bellows  to  expand  on  each  dial,  thus  moving  the  hands 
one  interval.— Watchman's  clock,  or  telltale  clock,  a 
clock  having  pins  projecting  from  the  dial,  one  for  each 
quarter  of  an  hour,  which  can  be  pushed  in,  but  only  at 
the  times  marked  by  them  on  the  dial.  When  it  is  used  by 
a  watchman,  it  is  his  duty  to  push  one  pin  in  every  fifteen 
nnnutes,  thus  proving  that  his  watch  has  been  complete. 

Clock^  (klok),  )'.  t.  [<  elock^,  «.]  In  bell-ring- 
ing, to  sound  (a  bell)  by  pulling  tlie  clapper 
without  moving  the  bell  itself.    See  clappering. 

clocks  (klok),  H.  [Fii'st  instance  prob.  in  Pals- 
gi'avo  (A.  D.  1.530) ;  origin  unknown.  Perhaps 
orig.  applied  to  a  bell-shaped  ornament  or 
flower:  see  clock-.']  If.  In  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, a  decoration  applied  to  hoods. — 2t.  In  the 
reign  of  Cluirles  II.  of  England,  a  gore,  plait,  or 
piece  inserted  to  produce  the  rcqnirod  shape 
of  a  garment. — 3.  A  figured  ornament  on  the 
side  of  the  ankle  of  a  stocking,  either  woven  in 
the  fabric  or  embroidered  upon  it. 

Show  the  red  stockings,  Trix.  They've  silver  clocks, 
Harry.  Thackeray,  Esnuind,  vii. 

clock*  (klok),  n.  [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  of  obscure 
origin,  perhaps  orig.  imitative  (of.  click-beetle 
and  clocIA).  Cf.  OHG.  chiilcich,  glossed  scara- 
birii.^ ;  Sc.  gohich,  goloch,  a  beetle.]  A  popu- 
lar name  of  a  beetle.  Also  clock-beetle.  [Eng.] 
The  Brize,  the  black-arm'd  Clock,  the  Onat,  the  Butter- 
flic.  Dr.  II.  More,  Psychozoia,  i.  41. 

docket,  V.  i.     [ME.  clokken,  <  OF.  (Picard)  rlo- 

(/«(')•,  assibilatod  clocher,  clochier  (cf.  E.  ('/(wAl), 

<  L.  claudieore.  limp,  <  cliiiidii.s.  liinic,  limjiing: 

see  claiidicale,  claiidicant.']     To  limp;  hobble. 

I  am  hikiuiwen 

There  konnyug  clerkea  shul  clokke  bihynde. 

Piers  Plotnnanih),  iii.  34. 

clock-alarm  (klok'a-Iiirm''),  n.    The  alarm  of 

an  alanu-iiock. 
clock-beetle  (Uliik'be''tl),  «.     Same  as  clock^ : 
sometimes  applied  spooitioally  to  the  Hcarabaiis 
stercorarim,  or  dung-beetle.     [Eng.] 


clock-case 

clock-case  (klok'kSs),  «.  The  case  or  recepta- 
cle of  the  works  of  a  clock. 

clocked  (klokt),  fl.  [<  clocl-3  +  -ctP.'i  Orna- 
mcnteil  with  clocks  or  embroidered  work :  as, 
cliick-cd  stockings. 

clock-face  (klok'fas),  n.  1.  The  dial  or  face 
of  a  clock,  on  which  the  time  is  shown. —  2. 
The  reading  of  a  clock.  [This  use  of  the  word 
was  introduced  by  the  American  mathema- 
tici.111  Chiuivcnet.] 

clock-maker  (klok'ma'ker),  «.  One  who  makes 
cltieks. 

clock-setter  (klok'set*6r),  n.     One  who  regu- 
lates clocks. 
Old  Timi;  the  clock-netter.  Shak.,  K.  John,  iii.  1. 

clock-star  (klok'star),  ?i.  In  astron.,  a  time- 
star,  or  a  star  observations  of  wliich  are  conve- 
nient for  use  in  regulating  timepieces. 

clock-stocking  (klok'stoking),  n.  A  stocking 
embroidered  with  the  ornament  called  clock ;  a 
clocked  stocking. 

clock-tower  (klok'tou'er),  w.  [For  the  ME. 
words  see  clovlicA,  belfri/.]  A  tower  containing 
a  clock,  usually  with  a  large  dial  exposed  in 
each  of  the  foiu'  walls. 

Above  and  l>elow,  on  the  street  side  of  this  quadran;;le, 
are  club-rooms  and  offices,  broken  by  a  picturesque  clock- 
luifT.  The  Century,  XXII.  490. 

clock-turret  (klok'tur'at),  n.  A  small  clock- 
tower. 

clock-watcll  (klok'woeh),  «.  A  watch  which 
strikes  tlie  hours,  like  a  clock. 

clockwise  (klok'wiz),  adr.  [<  docV^  +  -wise.'i 
In  the  ilirection  of  rotation  of  the  hands  of  a 
clock :  as,  the  ilirection  of  the  Amperian  cur- 
rents in  the  south  pole  of  a  magnet  is  clockuisc. 

In  fact,  if  curve  B  is  rotated  clock-wUe  through  a  small 
angle  round  its  highest  point,  it  will  coincide  with  that  of 
A.  Amer.  Juur.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXXI.  201. 

clockwork  (klok'werk),  n.  and  a.  I.  n.  1.  The 
machinery  and  movements  of  a  clock ;  any  com- 
plex mechanism  of  wheels  producing  regularity 
or  precision  of  movement. 

I  must  not  omit,  that  in  this  assembly  of  wax  there  were 
several  pieces  that  moved  by  clock-work,  and  gave  great 
satisfaction  to  the  spectators. 

Adduon,  Religions  in  Wa.\work. 

2.  Figuratively,  any  regulated  system  by  which 
■work  is  performed  steadilj-  and  without  con- 
fusion, as  if  by  machinery. 

n.  n.  Marked  by  machine-like  regularity  of 
operation:  as,  a  clockwork  system;  clockwork 
movements. 

The  clock-work  tintinnabulum  of  rhyme. 

Coifper,  Table-Talk,  1.  529. 

clod^  (klod),  11.  [<  ME.  cloddc,  a  modified  form 
of  cJntk;  clot,  perhaps  by  confusion  with  chtiid, 
cliitl,  dude,  a  roimd  mass.  >  E.  cloud :  see  cloud^, 
cloud-,  and  c/ofl.  Cf.  Sw.  dial,  kindd,  a  lump  of 
snow  or  clay,  kladd,  a  lump  of  dough.]  If.  Any 
lump  or  mass;  sometimes,  a  concreted  mass; 
a  clot. 
Clods  of  blood.  Fairfax,  tr.  of  Tasso,  vii.  64. 

Two  massy  clods  of  iron  and  brass. 

Millon,  V.  L.,  xl.  .S6.^. 

Specifically — 2.  A  lump  of  earth,  or  earth  and 
turf ;  a  lump  of  clay. 

The  earth  that  casteth  up  from  the  iilough  a  great  clod 
is  not  so  good  as  that  which  casteth  up  a  smaller  clod. 

Bacon. 
The  sluggish  clod,  which  the  rude  swain 
Turns  with  his  share,  and  treads  upon. 

Briiant.  Tlianatopsis. 

3.  In  coal-mininff,  indurated  day  :  the  equiva- 
lent of  fcidrf.  [Eng.] — 4.  A  stretch  of  ground 
or  turf;  earth;  soil.     [Kare.] 

Byzantians  boast  that  <ui  the  clod, 

Where  once  their  sultan's  horse  has  trod, 

Grows  neither  grass,  nor  shrub,  nor  tree.       Stci/t. 

5.  Anythingearthy,  base,  and  vile;  poetically, 
the  body  of  man  in  comjiarison  with  his  soul : 
as,  '"this  corporeal  clod,"  Milton. 

We  leave  behind  us 
These  clods  of  flesh,  that  are  too  massy  burdens. 

Fletcher,  Uumorous  Lieutenant,  iii.  6. 

lie  makes  flat  warre  with  God,  ami  doth  detle 
With  his  poore  clod  of  earth  the  spacious  sky. 

G.  Herbert,  The  ("huich  Porch. 

6.  A  dull,  gross,  stupid  fellow ;  a  dolt. 
1  am  uo  clod  of  trade,  to  lackey  pride. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iii.  2. 

7.  A  bait  used  in  fishing  for  eels,  consisting  of 
a  bunch  of  lobworms  or  earthworms  strung  on 
worsted  yam:  also  called  a  bob.  See  clod-fish- 
ing. 

clod^  (klod),  V.  t.  •  pret.  and  pp.  clodded,  ppr. 
clodding.     [<  ME.  clodden,  cover  with  earth,  as 


1052 

seeds;  from  the  noim.]  1.  To  pelt  with  clods 
or  stones. 

"Clodding  "  is  the  Belfast  word  for  throwing  stones ;  clod 
the  police  is  to  pelt  them. 

Fortnightly  Rec,  N.  S.,  XL.  285. 

2.  To  form  into  clods.    Holland. 

The  lejiven 
That  spreading  in  this  dull  and  clodded  earth 
Gives  it  a  touch  ethereal.    Keats,  Endymion,  i.  297. 

3t.  To  cover  with  earth,  as  seeds ;  harrow. 
Nowe  londe,  that  medycyne  [clover]  is  fore  j-fond, 
...  ye  must  it  plowe  eftesones. 
Eke  diligeutly  clodde  it,  pyke  out  stones. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  62. 

4t.  To  confine  in  what  is  earthy  and  base,  as 
the  soul  in  the  body.  G.  Fletcher. — 5.  To  throw 
with  violence.     Scott.     [Scotch.] 

clod-,  I'.    A  dialectal  variant  of  clothe. 

clod-breaker  (klod 'bra  ker),  H.  1.  Same  as 
clod-crusher. —  2.  A  peasant ;  a  clodliopper ;  a 
elodpoll:  \ised  in  contempt.     [Rare.] 

In  other  countries,  as  France,  the  people  of  ordinary 
condition  were  called  clod-breakers.  Bromjhain. 

clod-cnislier  (klod'krush'er),  n.  A  roller  arm- 
ed with  blunt  spikes  for  dragging  over  newly 
plowed  land  to  break  the  clods  and  render  it 
fit  for  seeding. 

cloddert,  v.  i.  [Early  mod.  E.,  var.  of  clotter, 
clutter^.  Cf.  dodder,  n.~\  To  coagulate  ;  clot. 
Pulsgrarc. 

cloddert,  «.  [<  ME.  dodder,  a  clot.  Cf.  clotter, 
clutter^,  and  dodder,  c]     A  clot. 

In  cloddres  of  blod  his  her  [hair]  was  climge. 

Boly  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  142. 

cloddish  (klod'ish),  a.  [<  dodi  +  -ish\'i  1.  Of 
the  nature  of  a  clod;  earthy;  hence,  earthly; 
base ;  low. 

The  clods  of  earth,  which  we  so  constantly  belabored 
and  turned  over  and  over,  were  never  ethere;ilizeil  into 
thought.  Our  thoughts,  on  the  contrarj',  were  fast  be- 
coming cloddiah.     Hawthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  p.  79. 

2.  Clownish;   boorish;  doltish;  uncouth;  un- 
gainly. 
They  [his  boots]  seemed  to  him  to  have  a  cloddish  air. 
Disraeli,  Coningsby,  iii.  5. 

cloddishness  (klod'ish-nes),  «.  [<  cloddi.ih  + 
-iifijt.]  Clownishness ;  boorishness ;  doltish- 
ness  ;  clumsiness  ;  ungainliness. 

cloddy  (klod'i),  fl.  [<  dodl  +  -^1.]  1.  Con- 
sisting of  clods ;  abounding  with  clods. 

The  meagre  cloddy  e.irth.  Shak.,  K.  John,  iii.  1. 

2.  Earthy;  mean;  gross. 

clodet,  ''.     -An  obsolete  variant  of  clothe. 

clod-fishing  (klod'fish'iug),  «.  A  method  of 
catching  eels  by  means  of  a  clod  or  bait  of  lob- 
worms strung  on  worsted.  The  flsher  allows  this 
bait  to  sink  to  the  bottom  of  the  stream,  and  the  eel  biting 
it  so  entangles  its  teeth  in  the  worsted  as  to  be  unable  to 
let  go.     .-Vlso  called  bf>b-tishin;f. 

clodhopper  (klod'hop'er),  n.  [<  clod^  -t-  hofiper: 
one  who  'hojis'  over  'clods,'  i.  e.,  a  plowman.] 
A  clown  ;  a  rustic  ;  a  boor. 

Now  I  should  think  it  was  the  clodhopper  gave  the  gen- 
tleman the  day's  work. 

C.  Reade,  Never  too  Late  to  Mend,  i. 

clodhopping  (klod '  hop  "  ing),  a.  [<  c ?orfl  -f- 
hoppiiig;  cf.  clodhopper.']  Like  a  clodhopper; 
loutish;  boorish;  treading  heaWly,  as  one  ac- 
customed to  walldng  on  plowed  land. 

What  a  mercy  you  are  shod  with  velvet,  Jane  I  a  clod- 
hopping  messenger  would  never  do  at  this  juncture. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  E)Te,  xx. 

clodpate  (klod'pat),  h.     [<  dod^  +  pate.'}    A 

stui>id  fellow;  a  dolt ;  a  numskull. 
clodpated  (klod'pa"ted),  a.     [<  clod^  +  pair  -I- 

-<''/'-.]     Stupid ;  dull ;  doltish. 

My  clod-pated  relations  spoiled  the  greatest  genius  in 
the  world,  when  they  bred  me  a  mechanick.    Arbuthnot. 

clodpoU  (klod'pol),  «.  and  a.  [Formerly  also 
dodpolv  and  clotpolc  ;  <  c/orfl  +  poll^.  Cf.  dod- 
patc  and  blockhead.']  I,  «.  A  stupid  fellow ;  a 
dolt ;  a  blockhead. 

Tliis  letter,  being  so  excellently  ignorant,  will  breed  no 
terror  in  the  youth  ;  he  will  find  it  comes  from  a  clod^mle. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iiL  4. 
Your  parasite 
Is  a  most  precious  thing,  dropt  from  above. 
Not  bred  mongst  clods  atid  clodpoles,  here  on  earth. 

B.  ./omon,  Volpoue,  iii.  1. 
H.  a.  Stupid ;  dull ;  ignorant. 
What  clod-iKtlc  commissioner  is  this  ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  v.  1. 

cloeochoanite  (kle-o-ko'a-nit),  a.  and  ».  [<  NL. 
dceiidioiiuitis,  <  Gr.  k/,o(oc,  a  collar,  -I-  ;todi7/,  a 
fimnel.]  I,  a.  In  :ool.,  having  a  collar  as  well 
as  a  funnel,  as  an  ammonite;  specifically,  be- 
longing to  the  Claochounitis. 

H.  H.  Au  ammouoid  cephalopod  of  the  group 
Clceochoanites. 


clog 

Clceochoanites  (kle-o-ko-a-ni'tez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  rhiodiiianitis :  see  cleeochoauile.]  A  group 
of  ellipochoanoid  ammonoid  cephalopods  which 
have  a  collar  above  as  well  as  a  funnel  below 
the  septum.    Originally  VIoiodioanitcs.    Hyatt. 

cloff  (klof),  ».  [Origin  imknown.]  In  com. : 
(fl)  Formerly,  an  allowance  of  2  poimds  in 
every  3  hiunlredweight  on  certain  goods,  after 
the  tare  and  tret  were  taken,  that  the  weight 
might  hold  out  in  retailing.  (6)  Now,  in  Eng- 
land, any  deduction  or  allowance  from  the  gi'oss 
weight.     Also  written  dough. 

clog  (klog),  n.  [<  ME.  dogge,  a  lump,  block; 
same  as  So.  dag,  a  clog,  clot,  impediment,  en- 
cumbrance, >  dag,  clog,  impede,  obstruct,  cover 
with  mud  or  anything  sticky  (cf .  claggij,  cladgy, 
cledgtj),  connected  (prob.  through  i)an.  klag, 
loam)  with  E.  clay:  see  clay,  clag^,  deg^.'\  1.  A 
block  or  mass  of  anything  constituting  an  en- 
cumbrance. 

A  cloif  of  lead  was  round  my  feet, 
A  baiid  of  pain  across  my  brow. 

Tennyson,  The  Letters. 
Specifically — (a)  .\  block  of  wood  or  other  material  fasten, 
ed  to  an  animal,  as  by  a  rope  or  chain  to  its  leg.  to  ini{)ede 
its  movements,  (ft)  \  block  of  wood  fastened  to  or  placed 
under  the  wheel  of  a  vehicle  to  serve  as  a  brake  in  descend, 
ing  a  hill. 

Hence  —  2.  Any  encumbrance ;  anything  that 

hinders  motion  or  action,  physical  or  moral,  or 

renders  it  difficult ;  a  hinilrance  or  impediment. 

I  am  glad  at  soul  I  have  no  other  child  ; 

For  thy  escape  would  teach  me  tyranny, 

To  haiig  cloys  on  them.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  S. 

Slavery  is  of  all  things  the  greatest  cloy  and  obstacle  to 

speculation.      Swift,  Sentiments  of  a  Ch.  of  Eng.  Man,  it 

3.  Same  as  clog-almanac. — 4t.  A  cone  of  the 
pine  or  other  coniferous  tree. —  5.  A  kind  of 
shoe  with  a  very  thick  sole  and  high  heels,  worn 
either  alone  or  as  an  overshoe,  ciogs  for  the  lat- 
ter purpose  were  in  common  use  until  the  introduction  of 
india-ruliber  overshoes,  about  1840.  nie  clogs  worn  iu  the 
middle  .iges  were  often  excessively  high,  and,  like  those  of 
the  Japanese,  added  notably  to  the  wearer's  stature.  The 
material  was  commonly  wood.  Cheaply  made  clofis,  still 
in  use  in  the  north  of  England  and  very  conuuon  in  France 
and  Genuany,  consist  of  a  wooden  sole  w-ith  a  leather  up- 
per for  the  front  part  of  the  foot  alone,  or  with  sometimes  a 
low  leather  counter  in  addition.    See  patten  and  ehopine. 

Cloyyes  or  Pattens  to  keepe  them  out  of  the  durt  thay 
may  not  biu-deu  themselues  with. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  205. 

Pattens  date  their  origin  to  the  reign  of  Anne ;  cloys,  as 
we  have  already  sho%vn,  are  of  considerable  antiquity. 

Fairholt,  Costume,  I,  374. 

Hence  — 6.  A  similar  shoe  used  iu  the  modem 
clog-dance. — 7.  Adog-danee. —  8.  In  foa/-»(ii»- 
ing,  a  short  piece  of  timber  placed  between  a 
prop  and  the  roof  which  it  helps  to  support. 
=  Syn.  1.  Ltiad,  weight,  dead  weight,  biu"den,  obstructlua, 
trammel,  check. 
clog  (klog),  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clogged,  ppr. 
clogging.  [<<■/<)(/,«.]  I.  trau.'t.  1.  To  impede 
the  movements  of ;  encimiber ;  hamper ;  hob-  j 
ble,  as  by  a  chain,  a  rope,  a  block  of  wood,  or 
the  like :  as,  to  clog  a  bullock  to  prevent  it  from 
leaping  fences;  to  clog  a  wheel. 

If  .  .  .  you  find  so  much  blood  in  his  liver  as  will  clog 
the  foot  of  a  flea,  I'll  eat  the  rest  of  the  anatomy. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iiL  2. 
The  Turks  rusht  in,  and  apprehended  him,  clofiyinyhim 
with  chains.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  67. 

Gums  and  pomatums  shall  his  flight  restrain. 
While  cloyg'd  he  beats  his  silken  wings  in  vain. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  ii.  ISft 
2t.  To  restrain ;  confine. 

The  castle  all  of  steel. 
The  which  Acrisius  caused  to  be  made. 
To  keep  his  daughter  Danae  cloyy'd  in. 

Greene,  ,\lphonsus,  iiL 

3.  To  choke  up ;  obstruct  so  as  to  hinder  pas- 
sage through  :  as,  to  dog  a  tube  ;  to  clog  a  vein. 
— 4.  Figm-atively,  to  throw  obstacles  in  the  way 
of;  encumber;  hinder;  burden;  trammel;  ham- 
per: as,  to  clog  commerce  with  restrictions. 

The  bill  to  raise  money  is  cloyyed  so  as  to  prevent  the 
governor  from  giving  his  consent  to  it. 

Franklin,  .\utobiog.,  p.  28(L 
Cloyyed  by  gross  vice,  by  slaughter  stained. 
Still  knew  his  daring  soul  to  soar. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  L  10. 
The  indulgence  vouchsafed  to  the  Presbyterians,  who 
constituted  the  great  bmiy  of  the  .Scottish  people,  waa 
cloyyed  by  conditions  which  made  it  almost  worthless. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  viL 
=Syil.  To  shackle,  fetter,  restrain,  cumber,  embarrass, 
restrict. 

H.   iutrans.    1.  To  become  loaded,  encum- 
bered, or  choked  up  with  extraneous  matter. 

In  working  through  the  bone  the  teeth  of  the  saw  will 
begin  to  cloy.  Sharpe,  Surgery- 

2.  To  coalesce ;  unite  and  adhere  in  a  cluster 
or  mass ;  stick  together. 

Move  it  sometimes  with  a  broom  tliat  the  seeds  cloy  not 
together.  Evelyn. 


clog-almanac 

dog-almanac  (klog'al'ma-nak),  H.  An  early 
form  of  almanac  or  calendar,  made  by  cutting 
notches  or  characters  on  a  clog  or  block,  gen- 
erally of  wood,  but  sometimes  of  horn,  bone,  or 
brass.  "  This  almanac  is  usually  a  s(iuarc  piece  of  wood 
ciintainins  three  months  on  each  of  the  four  edges.  The 
nunilier  of  days  in  them  are  expressed  by  notches,  the 
first  day  by  a  notch  with  a  patulous  stroke  turned  up  from 
it,  and  every  seventh  by  a  lar^c-sized  notch.  <  ivcr  against 
many  of  the  notches  are  placed,  on  the  left  haiiil,  several 
marks  or  symbols,  denotin;,'  the  golden  niuuber  or  cycle 
of  the  moon.  The  festi\als  are  marked  by  symbols  of  the 
several  saints  issuing  from  the  notches."  J^lot.  Also  call- 
ed clog. 

The  runic  writing  was  cut  in  the  wood  in  the  direction 
of  the  grain,  as  may  he  seen  in  the  case  of  some  of  the 
tunic  clofj-atmanackji  which  are  still  in  existence. 

Is.  Taiilor,  The  Alphabet,  II.  221. 

clog-burnisher  (klog'bernish-cr),  H.  A  bur- 
nisher liuviug  a  handle  at  one  end  and  a  hook 
and  staple  at  the  other,  used  at  Sheffield  in  Eng- 
land for  burnishing  parts  of  knives. 

clog-dance  (klog'dans),  n.  A  dance  performed 
with  clogs,  or  with  shoes  having  wooden  soles 
or  heels,  in  which  the  feet  are  made  to  perform 
a  regular  and  noisy  accompaniment  to  music. 

dog-dancer  (klog'dan  scr),  II.  One  who  per- 
forms clog-dances. 

dog-dancing  (klog'dan"sing),  H.  The  act  of 
dancing  with  clogs. 

dogginess  (klog'i-nes),  11.  [<  eloffoy  +  -we&s.] 
The  state  of  lieing  cloggy  or  clogged. 

clogging  (klog'ing),  II.  [Verbal  n.  of  clofi,  r.] 
Anj^hiiig  which  clogs;  obstruction;  hindrance; 
clog. 

Truth  doth  clear,  unweave,  and  simplifte, 
.Search,  sever,  pierce,  open  and  disgregate 
All  ascititious  cloijfjin-s. 

Dv.  II.  More,  Psychathanasia,  II.  iii.  25. 

doggy  (klog'i),  a.     [<  chg  +  -,i/l.     Cf.  daggy, 
cladgij,  (■lc(lg!i.~\    Clogging  or  having  power  to 
clog;  oljstructive ;  adhesive. 
Some  grosser  and  cloijgy  parts.         Boyle,  Works,  I.  416. 

doghead  (klog'hed),  «.  [Aceom.  from  Ir.  Gael. 
clogaclid,  Ir.  also  clogux,  clogchas,  a  bell-tower, 
<  clog,  a  bell:  see  c/ocA''-.]  One  of  the  slender 
round  towers  attached  to  various  Irish  churches. 
Fosbrolc. 

clog-hornpipe  (klog'h6rn"pip),  n.  A  hornpipe 
danced  with  clogs  on.     Vickciis. 

clog-pack  (klog'pak),  ti.  In  coal-mining,  same 
as  clidck^,  4.     [Yorkshire,  Eng.] 

dogweed  (klog'wed),  «.  The  cow-parsnip, 
Heradcum  tijtonijijlium. 

doison  (kloi'son;  V.  pron.  klwo-zon'),  n.  [F., 
=  Pr.  dinixio,  <  JIL.  dausi))(n-),  <  L.  dditderc, 
pp.  ddiisiis,  close:  see  iVo.sv'l,  c]  A  partition; 
a  dividing  band;  specifically,  a  fillet  used  in 
eloisoun6  work.     Also  spelled  doisson.     See 

Each  minute  piece  is  separated  from  the  next  by  a  thin 
wall  or  doiwn  of  ivory,  about  as  thick  as  card-board, 
which  thus  formsa  white  outline,  and  sets  off  the  brilliance 
of  the  coloured  stones.  Jiticyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  850. 

cloisonnage  (kloi'so-naj),  «.  [F.,  <  doison  + 
•fige.'i  1.  The  process  or  operation  of  execut- 
ing eloisonn6  work. —  2.  Cloisonne  work. 

cloisonne  (kloi-so-na'),  a.  [F.,  <  doison,  a  par- 
tition: set)  doison.}  Having  partitions ;  parti- 
tioned. Applied  sjieciflcally  to  a  kind  of  surface-decora- 
tion in  enamel,  in  wbicb  tin-  outlines  of  the  designs  are 
formed  by  snnill  tiandsor  lllKts  of  metal  bent  to  shape  and 
fixed  to  a  ground  either  of  metal  or  of  porcelain.  The  in- 
terstices or  cells  between  the  metal  fillets  are  filled  with 
enamel  paste  of  appropriate  colors,  which  is  vitrified  by 
heat.  The  surface  is  gciu'rally  gi'ound  smooth  and  pol- 
ished.  Beautiful  examples  of  cloisonne  enamel  were  pro- 
ducedbythe  liy/.aiitiiics.  and  in  ue.sfein  Europe  during  the 
middle  ages,  and  the  art  is  practised  with  success  at  the 
Iire-sent  day  in  rhina  and  .Japan. 

cloister  (klois'ter),  n.  [<  ME.  doisfer,  doyster, 
doistrc,  <  OF.  doistrc,  F.  doitre  =  Pr.  daiistra 
=  Sp.  danstrd,  now  ddusiro  =  Pg.  daiistro  = 
It.  diiostro,  diiostr<i,  diiii.'stro  =  AS.  di'i-'ilm;  dii.t- 
ler,  danslfr  (only  iti  L.  senses  of  'prison,  lock. 
barrier')  ( >  ME.  dtiii.tlcr,  dn.stci;  dn.^tiT,  parallel 
with  diiistir)  =  OS.  kUtstar  =  OV\-U'ii.  hi<ist<'r  = 
D.liooKtf-r  =  1^^1.0.  k-lo.st<r,l:loi:iUr  =  OlUi.dilii.'<- 
Icr,  MIKt.  G.  Idostcr  =  Icel.  kiwi.'ilr  =  Sw.  Dan. 
kidstrr  =  Pol.  kliis:tor  =  Bohcin.  klfist<');  ti  clois- 
ter, <  ML.  <-liin.'</niin,  do.ftnnii,  a  cloister,  in  class. 
L.  usiuil'.y  in  jil.  <-liiii,itr(i,  rarely  dn.itni,  that 
which  closes  or  shuts,  a  lock,  bar,  bolt,  barrier, 
a  place  shut  in,  <  daiirlere,  i)p.  (■/««»■«.<,  shut, 
close:  Slid  dosc^  and  dose".]    If.  An  inclosure. 

Withiune  the  cloinlre  blisful  of  thy  sydes 
Took  luainies  shap  the  Ktcrual  L<ive  and  Pees. 

Chaucer,  Second  Nun's  Tale,  1.  43. 

2.  An  arched  way  or  a  covered  walk  runnitig 
round  the  walls  of  certain  portions  of  monastic 
and  collegiate  buildings,     it  usually  has  a  wall  oti 


1053 

one  side,  and  a  series  of  arcades  with  piers  and  columns, 
or  an  open  <'oInruiade.  surrounditiir  an  interior  court,  on 


Cloister  of  Las  Huelg.is.  Bu^^;os,  Spain. 

the  opposite  side.  The  original  purpose  of  cloisters  was  to 
afford  a  place  in  which  the  monks  could  take  exercise  and 
recreation. 

They  [the  Capuchins]  have  a  faire  garden  belonging  to 
their  Monastery,  neare  to  which  they  have  a  Cloister. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  !'.». 

Hence  —  3.  A  place  of  religious  retirement;  a 
monastery ;  a  convent ;  a  nunnery  ;  a  religious 
house. 

We  come  into  a  Cloystcr  of  grekysshe  monke,  whose 
Churche  is  of  the  lioly  Crosse. 

.SiV  E.  Guyt.forde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  39. 
For  aye  to  be  in  shady  cloister  mew'd. 
To  live  a  ban-en  sister  all  your  life. 
Chanting  faint  hymns  to  the  cold  fruitless  moon. 
Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1. 

Alcuin  .  .  .  cannot  help  recalling  those  days  of  his 
youth  and  manhood  which  he  had  .sjient  in  his  own  Eng- 
land, beneath  the  still  cloister  built  \\y  a  Wilfrid. 

Rock,  Chiu'ch  ttf  our  Fathers,  i.  '2S1. 

4.  Any  arcade  orcoloniiade  roimd  an  open  court. 
And  round  the  cool  green  coin'ts  there  ran  a  row 
Of  cloisters,  brauch'd  like  mighty  woods. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  .\rt. 
Cloister  monk.    See  monk. 
cloister  (klois'ter),  r.  f.     l<  doister,  n.}     1.  To 
confine  in  a  cloister  or  convent. 

It  was  of  the  king's  first  acts  to  cloister  the  queen  dowa- 
ger in  the  nunnery  of  Bermondsey.  Bacon. 

2.  To  shut  up;  confine  closely  'within  walls; 
immure ;  shut  up  in  retirement  from  the  world. 

Nature  affords  plenty  of  beauties,  that  no  man  need 
complain  if  the  deformed  are  cloistered  up. 

liymer.  Tragedies. 
With  the  cessation  of  college-life  would  cease  the  ab- 
normal cloistering  of  the  young  women. 

Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  613. 

cloisteralt  (klois'ter-al),  a.    An  obsolete  form 

of  diiistral. 
cloistered  (klois'terd),  a.      [<  doister  +  -erf".] 

1.  Furnished  with  cloisters;  arranged  in  the 
form  of  a  cloister. 

The  court  below  is  formed  into  a  square  by  a  corridor, 

having  <jver  the  cheife  entrance  a  stately  cupola,  covered 

with  stone ;  the  rest  is  cloistered  and  arch'd  on  pillasters 

of  rustiii  worke.  Evelyn,  Diary,  April  1, 1644. 

A  lovely  cloistered  court  he  foimd, 

A  fountain  in  the  midst  o'erthrown  and  dry. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  326. 

2.  Shut  up  in  a  cloister;  inhabiting  a  convent. 
—  3.  Solitary;  retired  from  the  world ;  secret; 
concealed. 

Let  those  have  night,  that  slily  love  t'  immure 
Their  cloister'd  crimes,  and  sin  secure. 

Qnarlcs,  Emblems,  i.  14. 

Ere  the  bat  hath  flown 
His  cloister'd  flight.  .'S/iak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

T  cannot  praise  a  fugitive  and  cloi.^ler'd  vertne,  uncx- 
ercis'd  and  unbreath'd,  Milton,  .Arcfipagitica,  p.  18. 

cloisterert  (klois'tfr-6r),  «.  [<  ME.  doistrcr; 
its  if  <  doistrr  +  -eA;  but  cf.  OF.  doistricr  (= 
Pr.  ditniitrifir),  <  doistrc,  a  cloister.]  One  be- 
longing to  a  cloister. 

cloisteresst  (klois'tt-r-es),  «.    Same  as  cloistress. 

cloister-garth  (klpis'ttr-giirth),  H.  In  iirdi., 
till-  court  inclosed  by  a  cloister. 

cloistral  (klois'lral),  a.  [Fomierly  also  dois- 
leriil,  <  doister  +  -al,  after  ML.  ditiistrtilis :  see 
ehiustriil.']  1.  Of  or  pertainingtoacloister;  of 
the  natureof  a  cloister;  belonging toordwellitig 
in  a  cloister. 

Many  cloisteral  men  of  great  learning  and  devotion 
prefer  contemplation  before  action. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  3i). 

That  initiatory  branch  of  Italian  art  which  1  will  ven- 
ture to  name,  from  .  .  .  the  iirofe-ssion  of  many  of  the 
best  masters  who  practiseil  it,  the  cloistral  epoch. 

Mitinan,  Latin  Christianity,  xiv.  10. 

The  Armenian  Convent,  whose  cloistral  buildings  rise 
friun  the  glassy  lagoon,  upon  the  south  of  the  city  I  Venice), 
near  a  mile  away.  Ilowclls,  Venetian  Life,  xiii. 

2.  Secluded;  retired. 


close 

A  stately  Fir-grove,  whither  I  was  wont 
To  hasten,  for  I  found,  beneath  the  roof 
<if  that  perennial  shade,  a  cloistral  place 
'  »f  refuse.  Wordsicorth,  Naming  of  Places,  vi. 

cloistresst  (klois'tres),  n.     [<  doister  4-  -ess. 

Cf.    doistcrcr.]     A  nun;    a   woman   who  has 

vowed  religious  retirement.    Also  written  clois- 

teress.     [Rare.] 
Like  a  cloistress,  she  will  veiled  walk,    Shak.,  T.  N.,  i.  1. 
cloket  (kldk),  M.  and  v.    An  obsolete  spelling  of 

dn„l:. 

clokkeH,  c  An  obsolete  form  of  dock'^. 
clokke'-t,  ".  An  obsolete  form  of  dock'^. 
clomb'  (klom).    Obsolete  or  poetical  preterit  of 

climb. 
clomb'-  (klom),  J),  and  a.     See  doam. 
clombent.     Obsolete  strong  preterit  plural  of 

rlintli. 
dome,  clomen,  etc.     See  doam,  cloamcn. 
clompertont,  ".    See  diimpcrtou. 
clone  (klou),  n.     [<  NL.  clonus,  q.  v.]     In  jja- 

tliol.,  the  condition  of  clonus. 
Constitutions  differ  acconliug  to  degrees  of  tone  and 

clintr.      .Ishburncr,  I'cichenbach's  Dynamics  (1851),  p.  42. 

clonget,  ('•     An  obsolete  variant  of  clung. 

clonic  (klon'ik),  a.  [<  NL.  doiiiciis,  <  clonus, 
q.  v.]  In  imtliol.,  pertaining  to  or  exhibiting 
clonus.  —  Clonic  spasm,  a  spasm  in  which  the  muscles  or 
muscular  fibers  coutr.act  and  reljLX  alternately,  in  some- 
what <|uick  succession,  as  in  the  latter  part  of  an  epilep- 
tic attack  :  usetl  in  contradistinctii^n  to  tonic  spasm. 

clonicity  (klo-nis'j-ti),  H.  [<  clonic  +  -ity.}  In 
ptithol.,  the  condition  of  being  clonic. 

clonus  (klo'nus),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  k'A6voc,  any 
violent  confused  motion,  turmoil.]  In  pathol., 
alternating  contractions  and  relaxations  of  a 
muscle  following  one  another  in  somewhat 
quick  succession.  See  clonic  spasm  and  ankle- 
clonus. 

cloof  (klof),  n.  [Sc. ;  also  wi'itten  dufe;  <  Icel. 
kkiuf,  cloven  foot,  hoof,  =  Dan.  klor,  a  hoof; 
from  root  of  E.  o/('nre2,  q.  V.   Ci.dore^.']   A  hoof. 

doom  (klijin),  V.  t.  [A  dial.  var.  of  doam,  c]  To 
close  with  glutinous  matter.  Mortimer.  [Local.] 

cloop  (klup),  n.    [Imitative.]    The  sound  made 
when  a  cork  is  pulled  out  of  the  neck  of  a  bot- 
tle.    [Rare.] 
The  cloop  of  a  cork  wrenched  from  a  bottle.    Thackeray. 

cloot  (klot),  n.  [Sc,  also  written  clute,  a  clo- 
ven hoof,  the  half  of  a  cloven  hoof;  perhaps, 
through  a  form  *clitft  (see  dcff^),  from  root  of 
cleavtM,  split:  see  dcave^,  and  cf.  cloof.]  A  di- 
vided hoof ;  a  cloven  hoof. 

The  harrying  thieves  !  not  a  cloot  left  of  the  hail  hirsel ! 

Scott,  Monastery,  iii. 

Cloot-and-cloot,  hoof-and-hoof— that  is,  every  hoof. 

Cloo'tie  (klo'ti),  «.     [Sc,  also  written  Clutic,  < 

(j/ooJ,  c/ifte,  a  cloven  hoof:  soecloot.]   Thedevil; 

literally,  he  of  the  cloven  hoofs. 

Oh  Thou!  whatever  title  suit  thee, 
Auld  Hornie,  Satan,  Nick,  or  Clootie. 

Btt.r7ts,  Address  to  the  De'iL 

clort  (klort),  ».     Same  as  dart. 

clorty  (klor'ti),  a.     Same  as  darty. 

close'  (kloz),  v.;  pret.  and  i>p.  do.9efl,  ppr.  clos- 
ing. [<  ME.  dosen,  a  modification  (through 
the  influence  of  adj.  dos,  dii.<!e)  of  earlier  dusen 
(so  also  in  couip.  hi-dusin,  often  hi-clo.'^en), 
also  later  sometifnes  descn,  close,  shut  in,  <  AS. 
*dijsan  (in  verbal  n.  dysung,  a  closing,  an  in- 
closure, and  cotnj).  hrdy.\-nn,  close  in,  shut  up), 
<  L.  dusus,  ddusiis,  pp.  of  duderc,  daiidcre  (al- 
ways -diisits,  -dnderc  in  eomp. ),  shut,  close,  shut 
in  (>  OF.  and  F.  dorc.  (pp.  cUis,  >  ME.  adj.  dos, 
dose:  see  eJose"^,  a.)  =  Pr.  diinre,  dure  =  Sp. 
Pg.  -duir  (in  comp.)  =  It.  chiudcrc,  close,  etc.), 
orig.  prob.  "sdaudcre  =  OFries.  sluta  =  OS. 
'sUita  (cf.  .«:lutil.  a  key)  =  LG.  sluten  =  D. 
sluilen  (>  .v/rtf,  a  lock,  >"E.  slofi,  q.  y.)  =  OIIG. 
.•flio-an,  MIKt.  .*//<'.-<■»,  G.  sdilie.iscn  =  Dan.  sluttc 
=  Sw.  stiild,  shut;  Gr.  K?iien>  (■/ •mv'.oFt)  ap- 
pears to  bo  a  sliorter  form  of  the  same  root. 
Hence  ult.  (from  L.  chiuilerc)  E.  closed,  dose'^, 
closet,  clause,  cloister,  conclude,  exclude,  include, 
occlude,  preclude,  .icdude,  etc.,  conchi.tion,  etc., 
sluice,  Claris,  clef,  otr.]  I,  trans.  1.  To  inclose; 
shut  in;  surround;  comprise. 

The  Icwcs  herynge  those  wordes  set  hando  on  loseph 
and  closed  hym  in  a  house  where  was  no  wyndowe. 

Joseph  o/  Ariniatliict^E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  28. 
The  deptlt  closed  nu?  rouiul  about.  .Tonali  ii.  5. 

The  sun  sets  on  my  fortune,  red  and  bloody, 
And  everlasting  night  begins  to  close  me. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  3. 

When  I  clung  to  all  the  present  for  the  promise  that  it 
closril.  Temiysiin,  Locksley  Hall. 

2.  To  make  close ;  bring  together  the  pai-ts  of, 
especially  so  as  to  form  a  complete  inclosure, 
or  to  prevent  ingress  or  egress ;  shut ;  bring  to- 


close 

gether :  as,  to  chse  one's  mouth ;  to  close  a  door 
or  a  room;  to  dose  a  book. 

The  Lord  hath  poured  out  upon  you  the  spirit  of  deep 
sleep,  and  hath  closed  your  eyes.  Isa.  xxix.  10. 

K.  PkU,  Close  your  bauds.— 

Aust.  And  yoiu-  lips  too.      Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  2. 
Close  the  door,  the  shutters  cktse. 

Tennyson,  The  Deserted  House. 

3.  To  stop  (up);  fill  (up);  repair  a  gap,  open- 
ing, or  fracture  in;  unite;  consolidate:  often 
foUowed  by  up :  as,  to  close  an  aperture  or  a 
room ;  to  dose  or  dose  up  the  ranks  of  troops. 

Once  more  tinto  the  hroach,  dear  friends,  once  more  ; 
Or  close  tlic  wall  up  wiih  our  English  dead. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  1. 

4,  To  end ;  finish ;  conclude ;  complete ;  bring 
to  a  period:  as,  to  close  a  bargain  or  contract; 
to  dose  a  lectm*e. 

One  frugal  supper  did  our  studies  close.  Dn/den. 

The  procession  moves  very  slowly  ;  it  is  closed  by  a  sec- 
ond party  of  musicians,  similar  to  the  fli-st,  or  by  two  or 
three  drummers.     £.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egj-ptians,  I.  207. 

5t.  To  di-aw  near  to;  approach;  close  with 
(which  see,  under  II.). 

On  our  answering  in  the  affirmative,  Bellerophon's  Sig- 
nal was  made  to  clone  tlie  Admiral,  which  we  immediately 
made  sail  to  accomplish. 

Quoted  in  iV.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  IX.  261. 

6.  In  shonnakinff,  to  sew  or  stitch  together  (the 
parts  of  the  upper).— closed  bundle.  See  bundle.^ 
Closed  curve,  in  nujtfi..  a  curve  wliich  returns  into  itself; 
an  oval.— Closed  gauntlet,  in  medUval  armor,  a  sort  of 
gauntlet  used  in  tniirtK-y.-s  and  justs  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. It  was  of  tliL-  li'rni  of  a  closed  hand,  and  was  opened 
or  closed  by  means  of  a  houk  and  staple  or  a  turning-pin  ; 
the  hand  of  the  wearer,  wlien  inserted  in  it,  could  not  be 
opened,  but  could  liold  tirnily  a  lance  or  the  handle  of  the 
sword.— Closed  surface,  in  fjeom.,  a  surface  which  sep- 
arates all  space  into  two  regions,  so  that  it  is  impossible 
to  pass  from  one  to  the  otlier  by  a  continuous  motion  with- 
out crossing  the  surface.  — To  close  a  Circuit,  in  fi'-ct. 
See  circuit,  12.  and  electriciti/.  —  To  close  an  account, 
(a)  In  hookkeepin'j,  to  balance  the  credit  aiul  dt-bit  sides  of 
an  account-book  at  some  fixed  time,  as  the  end  of  a  fiscal 
year,  (b)  To  settle  \i\i  an  account.—  To  Close  Out,  to  get 
rid  of ;  dispose  of ;  sell  off :  as,  to  close  out  a  line  of  goods. 
—  To  close  the  books.   See  fcooA,-. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  come  together,  either  liter- 
ally or  figuratively;  fall;  draw;  gather  around, 
as  a  curtain  or  a  fog:  often  foUowed  by  on  or 
upon :  as,  the  shades  of  night  dose  upon  us. 

They  .  .  .  went  down  alive  into  the  pit,  and  the  earth 
closed  upon  them.  >'mn.  xvi.  33. 

Pass  beneath  it  [an  e«|uestrian  statue  of  King  Louis)  into 
the  court,  and  the  sixteenth  century  closes  round  you. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  23. 

2.  To  end;  terminate  or  come  to  a  period:  as, 
the  debate  dosed  at  six  o'clock. — 3.  To  engage 
in  close  encounter,  or  in  a  hand-to-hand  fight ; 
grapple;  come  to  close  quarters. 

If  I  can  close  with  him,  I  care  not  for  his  thrust. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  1. 
After  so  wide  a  compass  as  I  have  wandered,  I  do  now 
gladly  overtake  and  chge  in  with  my  subject. 

Swi/t,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  xL 
Scarce  could  they  hear  or  see  their  foes. 
Until  at  weapon-point  they  close. 

Scott,  Marmion,  vL  25. 

4.  In  the  game  of  sixty-six,  to  turn  down  the 
trump-card  before  the  pack  is  exhausted,  so 
that  no  further  drawing  can  be  done.— To  close 
In,  to  envelop ;  settle  down  upon  and  around  auytliing. 

As  the  night  closed  in,  they  reached  the  chain  of  little 
valleys  and  hamlets,  locked  up  amongthese  rocky  heights. 
Irving,  Granada,  p.  8S. 
To  close  on  "r  upon,   (a)  To  come  to  a  mutual  agree- 
ment about ;  agi'ee  on  or  join  in. 

Jealousy  .  .  .  would  induce  France  and  Holland  to  close 
upoti  some  measures  ...  to  our  disadvantage. 

Sir  W.  Temple. 

(b)  In  fencing,  to  get  near  enough  to  touch  by  making  a 
step  forward  without  deranging  the  position  of  the  body. 
—  To  close  out,  to  sell  (lut  a  business,  a  special  stock  of 
poods,  or  the  like. —  To  close  with,  (a)  To  accede  to; 
consent  t>r  a^ee  to :  as,  to  close  icitk  the  terms  proposed. 

I  applaud  your  spirit,  and  joyfully  close  with  your  pro- 
posal. Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  2. 

It  is  a  very  different  thing  indolently  to  say,  "  I  would 
I  were  a  different  man,"  and  to  close  ipith  God's  offer  to 
make  you  different,  when  it  is  put  before  you. 

J.  fl.  Xewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  I.  37. 
(p)  To  come  to  an  agreement  witli :  as,  to  close  tcitk  a 
person  on  cert^iin  tenns. 

Pride  is  so  unsociable  a  \icc  that  there  is  no  closing  ivith 
it.  Jeremy  Collier^  l-'rieudship. 

(c)  See  II.,  3.    (<!)  To  harmonize  ;  agree. 

This  pernicioiH  counsel  closed  verj'  well  with  the  posture 
of  affairs  at  that  time.  Swi/t,  Conduct  of  Allies. 

To  Close  with  the  land  (naut.),  to  come  near  to  the 
land. 
Close^   (kloz),   n.     [<  dose^f  r.]     If.   The  man- 
ner of  shutting ;  junction;  coming  together. 
The  doors  of  plank  were  ;  their  close  exquisite. 

Chapman. 

2.  Conclusion ;  termination  ;  end :  as,  the  close 
of  life ;  the  close  of  deliberations. 


1054 

He's  come  to  Glenlyon's  yett  [gate] 
About  the  close  o'  day. 
Bonntj  Babg  Livingston  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  43). 

Death  dawning  on  him,  and  the  close  of  alU 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

3.  In  music,  the  conclusion  of  a  strain  or  of  a 
musical  period  or  passage;  a  cadence. 

Tliey  read  in  savage  tones,  and  sing  in  tunes  that  have 
no  affinity  with  musicke;  joyning  voices  at  the  severall 
clozes.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  114. 

At  every  close  she  made,  th'  attending  throng 
Replied,  and  bore  the  burden  of  the  song. 

Dryden,  Flower  and  Leaf,  1.  1&7. 

4.  A  grapple,  as  in  wrestling. 

The  king  .  .  .  went  of  purpose  into  the  north,  .  .  . 
laying  an  open  side  unto  Perkin,  to  make  him  come  to  the 
close,  and  so  to  trip  up  his  lieels.  Bacon,  Henry  VII. 

Their  hug  is  a  cunning  close  with  their  fellow-combat- 
ants, the  fruits  whereof  is  his  fair  fall  or  foil  at  the  least. 
Strtitt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  146. 

close^  (klos),  a.  [<  ME.  doSy  dose,  doos,  <  OF. 
dos,  pp.  of  dorCy  shut,  close :  see  dose^-,  r.]  1. 
Completely  inclosing;  brought  together  so  as 
to  leave  no  opening ;  having  all  openings  cov- 
ered or  drawn  together;  confined;  having  no 
vent:  as,  a  dose  box;  a  dose  vizor. 

Now  the  troyens,  with tene  [grief],  all  thetoun  gatys  [gates] 
Keppit  full  cloyse,  with  care  at  hor  hertes. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  11152. 
Spread  thy  close  curtain,  love-performing  night. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  2. 

If  he  be  locked  in  a  close  room,  he  is  afraid  of  being  stifled 

for  want  of  air.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  234. 

About  10  a-Clock  that  Night  the  King  himself  came  in  a 

close  Coach  with  intent  to  visit  the  Prince. 

Houvll,  Letters,  I.  iii.  15. 

2.  Narrowly  confined;  pent  up;  imprisoned; 
strictly  watched :  as,  a  dose  prisoner. 

He  may  be  close  for  treason,  perhaps  executed. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night -Walker,  v.  2. 
It  was  voted  to  send  him  close  prisoner  to  Newgate. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  240. 

3.  Retired;  secluded;  hidden. 

He  yet  kept  himself  cio«c  because  of  Saul  the  son  of  Kish. 

1  Chron.  xii.  1. 

She  takes  special  pleasure  in  a  close  obscure  lodging. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

4.  Kept  secret ;  private ;  secret. 

In  some  of  their  close  writings,  which  they  will  not  suf- 
fer to  come  into  the  hands  of  Christians. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  197. 

Germanicus 

Lives  in  their  looks,  their  gait,  their  form,  f  upbraid  us 

With  his  close  death.  B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  ii.  2. 

His  meaning  he  himselfe  discovers  to  be  full  of  close 

malignity.  Milton,  Apologj'  for  Sraectymnuus. 

5-  Having  the  habit  of  secrecy  or  a  disposition 
to  keep  secrets ;  secretive ;  reticent. 
Constant  yon  are, 
But  yet  a  woman  :  anil  for  secrecy, 
No  lady  closer ;  for  I  will  believe 
Thou  wilt  not  utter  what  thou  dost  not  know. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3. 

Be  withal  close  and  silent,  and  thy  pains 

Shall  meet  a  liberal  addition.     Ford,  Fancies,  iii.  1. 

6.  Having  an  appearance  of  concealment;  ex- 
pressive of  secretiveness  or  reticence. 

That  close  aspect  of  his 
Does  show  the  mood  of  a  much-troubled  breast. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  2. 

7.  Having  little  openness,  space,  or  breadth; 
contracted;  narrow;  confined:  slSj  a.  dose  alley. 

By  a  stranger  who  merely  passed  through  the  streets, 

Cairo  would  be  regarded  as  a  very  close  and  crowded  city. 

E.  ir.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  5. 

Itself  a  close  and  confined  prison  for  debtors,  it  contained 
within  it  a  much  closer  and  more  enntined  jail  for  smug- 
glers. Dickens,  Little  Dorrit,  i.  G. 

8.  Stagnant;  without  motion  or  ventilation; 
difficiUt  to  breathe;  oppressive:  said  of  the  air 
or  weather,  and  of  a  room  the  air  in  which  is  in 
this  condition. 

Do  you  not  find  it  dreadfully  c/oay'/  not  a  breath  of  air? 
Bulurr,  Eugene  Aram,  ii.  7. 

The  air  Is  damp,  and  hush'd,  and  clo.^e. 

Tennysoyi,  Song. 

9.  Near  together  in  space  or  time;  near  to;  in 
contact  or  nearly  so ;  adjoining :  as,  a  dose  row 
of  trees;  to  follow  in  dose  succession. 

Nor  can  even  the  jiantheist  claim  any  closer  indwelling 
in  nature  for  his  mechanical  all-i)ervading  essence  than 
the  Bible  claims  fur  its  perbonal  Ood. 

Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  31. 

10.  Having  the  parts  near  each  other  or  sepa- 
rated by  only  a  small  interval ;  condensed  :  as, 
the  writing  is  too  close,  (a)  Compact ;  dense :  as. 
timber  of  close  texture  or  verj'  close  in  the  grain ;  a  close 
texture  in  cloth.    (,ft)  Viscous ;  not  volatile,     [Riu-e.] 

This  oil,  which  nourishes  the  lamp,  is  supposed  to  be 
of  so  close  and  tenacious  a  substance  that  it  may  slowly 
evaporate.  Bp.  Witkins. 


close 

(c)  In  music :  (1)  Having  the  voice-parts  as  near  one  an- 
other as  possible  :  especially  used  in  the  expression  close 
harmony.  (2t)  In  lute-playing,  smooth;  connected;  lega- 
to: as,  close  playing,  {df)  Cunipressed;  condensed;  con- 
cise :  applied  to  style,  and  opposed  to  loose  or  diffuse. 

Where  the  original  is  close,  no  version  can  reach  it  in 
the  same  compass.  Dryden. 

(f)  In  bot.,  same  as  oppressed.    (J)  In  her.:  (1)  Having  the 
wings  lying  close  to  the  body  :  said  of    ,,^ 
birds.     [This  use  is  considered  unneces-    \ 
sary,  because  birds  are  assumed  to  have       ! 
their  wings  closed,  e.xcept  wiien  spe- 
cially blazoned  otherwise.]    (2)  Having 
the  vizor  down  :  said  of  a  helmet.    (3) 
Shut  up  ;  closed,  as  a  pair  of  brays. 

1 1 .  Near,  in  a  figiu'ative  sense, 

(a)  Intimate ;  trusted :  as,  ac^OA-e  friend.  ^  ^ 
X                    .       .          -Ii. .            I               A  ^^^«  Close. 
I  can  never  be  close  with  her,  as  he 

That  brought  her  hither.      Tennyson,  Balin  and  Balan. 

(b)  Nearly  related ;  allied  :  as,  close  groups  in  zoology. 

12.  Resting  upon  some  strong  uniting  feeling, 
aslove,  self-interest,  honor,  etc.;  strong;  firm: 
as,  a  do-s-e  union  of  individuals  or  of  nations. 

ilany  such,  when  they  find  themselves  alone,  saving 
their  reputation  will  compound  with  other  scruples,  and 
come  to  a  close  treaty  with  their  dearer  vices  in  secret. 

MUtnn,  Church-Government,  ii.  3. 

13.  Undeviattng;  not  wandering,  (a)  Not  deviat- 
ing from  the  object  to  which  one's  mind  or  thoughts  are 
directed,  or  from  the  subject  imder  consideration:  as,  to 
give  close  attention ;  a  close  observer. 

Keep  your  mind  or  thoughts  close  to  the  business  or  sub- 
ject. Locke. 
(6)  Not  deviating  from  a  model  or  original :  as,  a  close 
translation  or  imitation  ;  a  close  copy. 

14.  Strictly  logical :  as,  close  reasoning. 

But  wiien  any  point  of  doctrine  is  handled  in  a  close  and 
argumentative  manner,  it  appears  flat  and  unsavouir  to 
them.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  IV.  v. 

15.  Stingy;  niggardly;  penurious.  —  16. 
Scarce  ;  tliffieult  to  get :  as,  money  is  dose, — 
Close  borough.  See  borough  1 .  ~  close  breeding,  breed- 
ing in-and-in.    See  bre-:d.  v.  i.—  ClOSe  COmmunion.     See 

com  in  >ini->n.— Close  contact.  See  c-ntacf.—  closc  Cor- 
poration, a  corporation  which  fills  it.s  ow  n  vacancies.  In 
Great  Britain,  until  recent  yeai-s,  many  towns  were  gov- 
erned by  such  corporations. —  Close  fertilization,  in  bot., 
the  fertilization  of  the  pistil  by  pollen  from  the  same 
flower.— Close  harmony.  See  ArtrmoH?/.— Close  herd- 
ing. See  /((■/■.///('/.  — Close  matter,  in  printing,  printed 
matter  or  written  copy  w  ith  few  paragraphs  or  breaks. — 
Close  order.  See  order.—  Close  port,  in  England,  a 
port  situated  up  a  river:  in  contraiiistinetion  to  an  out- 
port,  or  a  harbor  which  lies  on  the  coast. —  Close  reef 
(naut.),  the  last  reef  in  a  sail.  — Close  rolls,  rolls  kept 
for  the  record  of  close  writs  (see  below).  Also  called 
clattse-rulls.— Close  String,  in  dog-legged  stairs,  a  stair- 
case without  an  open  newel.—  Close  VOWel,  a  vowel  pro- 
nouni-ed  with  diminished  aperture  of  the  lips,  or  with 
contraction  of  the  cavity  of  the  mouth.— Close  Wlits, 
grants  of  the  sovereign,  sealed  with  the  great  seal,  di- 
rected to  particular  persons  for  particular  purposes,  and 
closed  up  and  sealed  on  the  outside,  as  iH-t  lieing  designed 
for  public  inspection.- To  come  to  close  quarters,  tn 
come  into  <lirect  conflict,  especially  \\  iili  an  c-neniy.  =SyiL 
15.  Misrr/g,  Siggardly.  etc.     See  penurious. 

close-  (kios),  c/r/r.    [<  ME.  dos,  dose,  cloos,  adv., 

<  dosy  dose,  adj.:  see  dose^,  n.]  1.  Tightly 
or  closely;  so  as  to  leave  no  opening:  as,  shut 
the  blinds  dose. 

Draw  the  curtains  close.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  2. 

2.  In  strict  confinement. 

Let  them  be  clapp'd  up  close.       Shak.,  2  Hen.  ^^.,  i.  4. 

3.  In  concealment;  in  hiding;  in  secret;  se- 
cretly. 

Speke  cloos  all  thyng  as  thombe  in  fiste. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  110. 
An  onion,  .  .  . 

Which,  in  a  napkin  being  close  convey'd. 
Shall  in  despite  enforce  a  watery  eye. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i. 

Get  ye  all  three  into  the  box-tree;  Malvolio's  coming 
down  this  walk.  .  ,  .  Close,  in  the  name  of  jesting! 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  5. 

Advise  Mr.  W.  to  keep  close  by  all  means,  and  make 
haste  back.  T.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  46i 

4.  Near  in  space  or  time;  in  contact,  or  nearly 
touching:  as,  to  follow  close  behind  one. 

There  could  hardly  better  News  he  brought  to  me,  than 

to  understjind  that  you  are  so  great  a  Student,  and  that 

having  passed  through  the  Briars  of  Logic,  you  fall  so 

close  to  Philosophy.  Hotcell,  Letters,  iv.  31. 

Behind  her  Death, 

Close  followiug,  pace  for  pace. 

Milton,  P.  L..X.  5S9. 

Close-shooting  firearm,  a  firearm  which  delivers  a 
chiirL'.-  ..f  sliMt  eniiipactly,  with  little  scattering.— ClOSe 
to  the  wind,  witli  the  bea<l  lying  so  near  to  the  wind  as 
just  to  till  the  sails  without  shaking  them :  said  of  a  ship 
wlien  close-hauled. 

close-  (klos).  n.  [<  ME.  doSj  dose,  doos,  an  in- 
closed place,  yard,  closet,  pass,  bounds,  etc., 

<  OF.  dos,  an  inclosed  place,  etc.,  prop.  pp. 
of  dore :  see  dose*^,  a.,  and  closely  v.  Cf.  rloset.'\ 
1.  An  inclosed  place;  any  place  surrounded  by 
a  fence,  wall,  or  hedge. 

As  two  fruitfiill  Elms  that  spred 
Amidst  a  Cloasc  with  brooks  environed, 
Ingender  other  Elms  about  their  roots. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Colonies. 


close 

Many  thousand  trees,  that  grew  partly  in  closes,  and 
partly  in  the  cnmraon  llelds.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  48. 

Pent  in  a  roofless  close  of  ragged  stones. 

Tennyson,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

2.  A  piece  of  land  held  as  private  property, 
whether  actually  inclosed  or  not :  in  the  com- 
mon law  of  pleading,  technically  used  of  any 
interest  (whether  temporary  or  permanent,  or 
even  only  in  profits)  in  the  soil,  exclusive  of 
other  persons,  such  as  entitles  him  who  holds 
it  to  maintain  an  action  of  trespass  against  an 
invader. 

It  seems  I  broke  a  close  with  force  and  arms. 

Tennyson,  Edwin  Morris. 

3.  Specifically,  the  precinct  of  a  cathedral  or 
an  abbey ;  a  minster-yard. 

Closes  surrounded  by  the  venerable  abodes  of  deans  and 
canons.  Slacaulay. 

To  every  canon  [at  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century]  was 
allotted  a  dwelling-place  apart  for  himself  and  his  servants, 
though  each  one  was  expected  t*»  live  within  the  walled 
space,  called,  from  that  circumstance,  the  close,  a  good 
specimen  of  which  is  still  to  be  seen  at  Wells,  near  the 
cathedral.  Jiock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  83. 

4.  A  narrow  passage  or  entrance,  such  as  leads 
from  a  main  street  to  tlie  stair  of  a  building 
containing  several  tenements;  the  entry  to  a 
court;  a  narrow  lane  leading  from  a  street:  as, 
a  close  in  Marylebone.  [Scotch  and  local  Eng- 
lish.] 

And  80  kcppit  he  the  close  of  his  clene  Cit^. 

Dt'Stmetion  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  12982. 
A  thre  hedet  hovnide  in  his  honnd  coght. 
That  was  keper  of  the  close  of  that  curset  In. 

Destructiun  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  301. 
Breach  of  close.    See  breach. 

dose-banded  (klos'ban'ded),  a.   Being  in  close 
order:  clost'ly  united.     Milton. 
close-bodied  (kl6s'bod"id),  a.    Fitting  close  to 
the  body. 
A  close-bodied  coat.  Aylife,  Parergon. 

close-compacted  (klos'kom-pak' ted),  a.  In 
compact  order.     Addison. 

close-couched  (klos'koucht),  a.  Concealed. 
Miltiiii. 

close-couped  (klos'kopt),  a.     See  cotiped. 
close-curtained  (klos'ker  "tand),  a.   liclosed  in 
curtains. 

The  drowsy-frighted  steeds. 
That  draw  the  litter  of  close-curtain'd  sleep. 

.Milton.  Comus,  1.  554. 

close-fights  (klos'fits),  it.pl.  A■««^,  bidkheads 
formi'i'ly  erected  fore  and  aft  in  a  ship  for  the 
men  to  stand  behind  in  close  engagement  in 
order  to  fire  on  the  enemy.  Also  called  closc- 
(lutirtirs. 

close-fisted  (kl6s'fis"ted),  a.  Miserly;  niggard- 
ly; penurious. 

Is  Seville  close-fisted  t  Vall.idolid  is  open. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  Spanish  Gypsy,  ii.  1. 
A  griping,  close-fisted  fellow. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Maxims  concerning  Patriots. 

close-fistedness  (kl6s'fis"ted-nes),  «.  The  state 
or  condition  of  being  close-fisted;  niggardli- 
ness; meanness. 

close-handed  (kl6s'han"ded),  (t.  Close-fisted; 
penurious ;  niggardly.     Sir  M.  Hale. 

Galba  was  very  close-handed :  I  have  not  read  much  of 
his  liberalities.  Arbuthnot,  Anc.  Coins. 

close-hauled  (klos'hald),  a.  Naut.,  sailing  as 
close  to  the  wind  as  possible. 

The  weather  to-day  was  fine,  though  we  had  occasional 
squalls  of  wind  and  rain.  We  were  close-hauled,  and  the 
motion  of  the  vessel  was  violent  and  disagreeable. 

Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  II.  xv. 

dose-hug  (klos'hug),  n.  A  name  of  the  sca{)u- 
lar  arch  of  a  fowl  without  the  furculum  or  mer- 
rythought. 

closely  (klos'li),  adv.  In  a  close  manner.  («) 
So  as  completely  to  inclose  ;  so  as  to  shut  out  or  shut  in  ; 
so  as  to  leave  no  opening ;  tightly.  (/*)  Within  narrow  lim- 
its of  action  ;  narrowly ;  strictly. 

This  day  should  Clarence  closely  be  mew'd  up. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  1. 

(c)  .Secretly  ;  privately  ;  hiddcniy. 

Then,  closely  as  he  might,  he  cast  to  leave 
The  Court,  not  asking  any  passe  or  leave. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale. 
Wo  have  closely  sent  for  Hamlet.    Rhak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

(d)  Nearly ;  with  little  or  no  space  or  time  intervening :  as, 
one  event  follows  closely  upon  another. 

i'ollow  Fluellen  closely  at  the  heels. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  7. 

At  some  foml  thought. 
Her  bosom  to  the  writing  closclier  i)ress"d. 

D.  a.  Rns.Hetli,  Sonnets,  x. 

(c)  Compactly ;  with  condensation  :  as,  a  closely  woven  fab- 
nc. 

Baskets  most  curiously  made  with  split  branches  of  trees, 
so  closely  woven  together  as  to  contain  water  almost  as  well 
as  a  wooden  vessel.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  548. 


1055 

(/)  T^ndeWatingly;  without  wandering  or  diverging:  (1) 
Intently;  attentively;  with  the  mind  or  thoughts  fixed ; 
with  near  inspection  ;  as,  to  look  or  attend  closely.  (2) 
With  strict  adherence  to  a  model  or  original :  as,  to  trans- 
late or  copy  c/o.^e/;/.  Dryden.  (^)  With  near  affection,  at- 
tachment, alliance,  or  interest ;  intimately :  as,  men  close- 
ly connected  in  frieiidshii) ;  nations  closely  allied  by  treaty. 
My  name,  once  miue,  now  thine,  is  closelier  mine. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

closen  (klo'sn),  i'.  t.  [<  c!o.<ie^,  a.,  +  -en'^,  4.] 
To  make  close  or  closer.     [Rare.] 

His  friends  closen  the  tie  by  claiming  relationship  to 
him.  British  Quarterly  Rev. 

closeness  (klos'nes),  ».  [<  closed,  a.,  +  -«ess.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  close.  (<i)  The  state 
oi  being  completely  inclosed,  of  being  shut,  or  of  having 
no  vent. 

In  drums,  the  closeness  round  about  that  preserveth  the 
sound.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  142. 

ib)  Narrowness ;  straituess,  as  of  a  place,  (c)  Want  of 
ventilation;  oppressiveness. 

Half  stifled  by  the  closeness  of  the  room.  Sivi/t. 

(d)  Strictness :  as,  closeness  of  conflnenieut.  (e)  Near  ap- 
proach ;  proximity ;  nearness ;  intimate  relation. 

The  actions  and  proceedings  of  wise  men  run  in  greater 
closeness  and  coherence  with  one  another.  South, 

(.f)  Compactness:  solidity;  density:  as,  the  closeness  of 
fiber  in  wood.  Bentley.  Figuratively  applied  to  style  or 
argument. 

His  [Burke's]  speeciies  differed  not  at  all  from  his  pam- 
phlets;  these  are  written  speeches,  or  those  are  spoken 
dissertations,  according  as  any  one  is  over-studious  of 
method  and  closeness  in  a  book,  or  of  ease  and  nature  in  an 
oration.  Brouyham,  Burke, 

(f?)  Connection ;  near  union  ;  intim.acy,  as  of  affection  or 
interest :  as,  the  closeness  of  friendship  or  of  alliance,  (h) 
Secrecy  ;  privacy ;  caution. 

The  extreme  caution  or  closeness  of  Tiberius. 

Bacoti,  Simulation. 
(0  Avarice  ;  stinginess ;  penuriousness. 

An  affectation  of  closeness  and  covetousness. 

Addison,  Spectator. 
(j)  Rigid  adherence  to  an  original ;  literalness  :  as,  the 
ctosetie^s  of  a  version,  (k)  Logicalness  ;  connectedness :  as, 
the  closeness  of  an  argument. 

close-pent  (klos'pent),  a.  Shut  close ;  confined ; 

without  vent. 

Ambition,  madam,  is  a  great  man's  madness 
That  is  not  kept  in  chains  and  close-pent  rooms. 

Web.^ter,  Duchess  of  Malfl. 

close-plane  (klos'plan),  n.  A  singularity  of  an 
algebraic  surface,  consisting  of  a  torsal  plane 
meeting  the  surface  in  a  line  twice  and  in  a 
residual  cui've,  and  differing  from  a  pinch-plane 
in  that  the  line  and  cm-ve  have  an  intersection 
lying  on  the  spinode  curve.  The  close-plane  is  a 
spinoile  jilane,  and  meets  tile  consecutive  spinode  plane 
in  a  line  which  is  not  the  tangent  of  the  residual  curve. 

close-point  (klos'point),  n.  A  singularity  of  an 
algebraic  surface,  consisting  of  a  point  on  the 
cuspidal  curve  where  this  curve  does  not  touch 
tlio  curve  of  section  of  the  tangent  plane. 

close-quarters  (kl6s'kw6r*t6rz),  n.  pi.  Same 
as  cUisc-fitih  Is. 

closerl  (klo'zer),  n.  [<  closed,  v.,  +  -c/'l.]  One 
who  or  that  which  closes  or  concludes.  Specifl- 
cally  —  («)  That  which  puts  an  end  to  a  controversy,  or 
disposes  of  an  antagonist;  a  clencher.  [CoUoq.]  (6)  In 
arch.,  the  last  stone  in  a  horizontal  row  or  course,  of  a  less 
size  than  the  others,  fitted  so  as  to  close  the  row;  in  brick- 
work, a  bat  used  for  the  same  purpose.  When  the  bat  is 
a  quarter  brick,  it  is  called  a  queen  closer;  when  it  is  a 
three-quarter  brick  inserted  at  the  angle  of  a  stretching- 
course,  it  is  called  a  king  closer,  (c)  In  d(?c(.,  a  circuit-closer. 
ii)  Mint. ,  a  file-closer,  (e)  In  shoemaHnfj,  a  boot-closer. 
OSer-t,  « •  [ME. ,  also  closere,  and  irreg.  clncher, 
<  OF.  closier,  m.,  closicre,  closere,  f.,  an  inclo- 
sure,  a  garden,  <  clos,  pp.,  closed,  close:  see 
closed,  a.,  and  closed,  «'.]  An  inclosure.  Earn, 
of  the  Rose,  1.  4069. 

Hit  happit  hym  in  hast  the  hoole  for  to  fynd. 
Of  the  cave  .V  the  clocher,  there  the  kyng  lay. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13602. 

close-reef  (klos'ref '),  v.  t.  Naut,  to  reef  (a  sail) 
closely ;  take  in  all  the  reefs. 

close-sciencest  (kl6s'si'''en-sez),  «.  A  name 
given  liy  the  herbalist  Gerard  to  a  double  va- 
riety of  the  dame's-violet,  Hcspcris  tiiatronnlis, 
otliorwiso  known  as f/o.sr( that  is,  doulile)  ■''■''""','/. 
The  latter  term  arose  from  an  early  specific 
name,  Damascena,  which  was  understood  as 
dame's  sccna. 

close-season  (kl6s'se'''zn),  ».  Same  as  close- 
liinc. 

close-stool  (klos'stol),  II.  A  seat  for  the  sick 
or  iniirui,  comprising  a  tight  box  with  a  close- 
litting  lid  to  contain  a  chamber-vessel. 

closet  (kloz'et),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  closet,  <  OF. 
closet,  dim.  of  clos,  a  close :  see  close'^,  ?i.]  I. 
II.  1.  A  small  room  or  apartment  forretirement; 
any  room  for  ])rivacy  ;  a  small  supplementary 
iiliartnieiit  couimunicatiiig  with  another,  as  a 
(ircssiHj,'-rooni  with  a  licdroom;  lience,  in  reli- 
gions literature,  the  place  or  habit  of  devotional 
seclusion. 


closh 

Thenne  lyst  the  lady  to  loke  on  the  knyst. 

Thenne  com  ho  of  hir  closet,  with  mony  cler  hurde3. 

Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  942. 

When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet.        Mat.  vi.  6. 

William  IV.  was  buried  ...  in  the  royal  vault  in  St. 

George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  tjneen  Adelaide  being  present 

in  the  royal  closet  of  the  chapel. 

Fir.^t  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  26. 

2.  A  small  side  room  or  inclosed  recess  for  stor- 
ing utensils,  clothing,  provisions,  curiosities, 
etc. —  3t.  A  bedroom. 

Whan  that  she  was  in  the  closet  layd. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  687. 
4t.  A  secret  place ;  a  place  for  the  storing  of 
precious  things.     [Rare.] 

But  to  her  selfc  it  secretly  retayned 
Within  the  closet  of  her  covert  brest. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  v.  44. 
For  thro'  Earth's  closets  when  his  way  he  tore, 
He  wisely  pilfer'd  all  her  gaudiest  store. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  54. 
5t.  An  inclosed  or  inside  part. 

Than  gedryt  [gathered]  the  grekes  .  .  . 

ffrushet  in  felly  at  the  faire  yates  .  .  . 

The  knightes  in  the  closet  comyn  out  swithe. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1192!). 

6.  In  her.,  a  diminutive  of  the  bar,  one  half  of 
its  width. 

II.  a.  1.  Restricted,  as  to  a  closet;  pertain- 
ing to  or  done  in  privacy  or  seclusion ;  suitable 
to  or  designed  for  private  consideration  or  use; 
private  ;  secluded :  as,  a  closet  conference  or  in- 
trigue; closet  reflections;  a  closet  book  or  pic- 
tm'e. —  2.  Intimate  ;  sharing  one's  privacy. 

I  shall  not  instance  an  abstruse  Author,  .  .  .  but  one 
whom  wee  well  know  was  the  Closet  Companion  of  these  his 
solitudes,  William  Shakespeare.   Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  i. 

3.  Fitted  only  for  seclusion  or  the  privacy  of  a 
scholar ;  not  adapted  to  the  conditions  of  a  prac- 
tical life ;  merely  theoretical ;  unpractical :  as, 
a  closet  philosopher  or  theory. 

Thesimple  answer  is  that  we  were  not  closet  theologians, 
but  men  dealing  with  an  extremely  difiicult  problem  of 
practical  statesmanship.     Contemporary  Rev.,  XLIX.  319. 

closet  (kloz'et),  V.  t.  [<  closet,  ».]  1.  To  in- 
close or  shut  up,  as  in  a  closet  or  close  compart- 
ment. Herbert. — 2.  To  admit  into  or  as  into 
a  closet,  as  for  concealment  or  for  private  and 
confidential  or  clandestine  consultation :  used 
chiefly  in  the  past  participle. 

Already  was  he  [Stuyvesant]  closeted  with  his  privy 
council,  sitting  in  grim  state,  brooding  over  the  fate  of  his 
favorite  trumpeter.  Irving,  Ivnickerbocker,  p.  449. 

Dundas  called  on  Pitt,  woke  him,  and  was  clo.teted  with 
him  many  lionrs.  Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

closeted  (kloz'et-ed),  a.  [<  closet,  n.,  6,  +  -crf2.] 
In  licr.,  same  as  harrulij  or  barrulettij,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  closets  represented.  See 
closet,  II.,  6. 

close-time  (klos'tim),  «.  A  season  of  the  year 
during  which  it  is  uidawful  to  catch  or  kill  cer- 
tain kinds  of  game  and  fish.  Also  close-season. 
He  had  shot  .  .  .  some  young  wild  ducks,  as,  though 
close-time  was  then  unknown,  the  broods  of  grouse  were  yet 
too  young  for  tlie  sportsman.  Scott,  Waverley,  xviii. 

They  came  on  a  wicked  old  gentleman  breaking  the  laws 
of  his  country,  and  catching  perch  in  close-time  out  of  a 
punt.  H.  King.-ileji,  Ravcnshne,  Ixiv. 

closeting  (kloz'et-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  closet, 
!'.]  The  act  of  conferring  secretly;  private  or 
clandestine  conference. 

About  this  time  began  the  project  of  closeting,  where  the 
principal  gentlemen  of  the  kingdom  were  privately  cate- 
chized by  his  majesty.  Sui/t. 

That  month  he  employed  assiduously  ...  in  what  was 
called  closeting.  London  was  very  full ;  .  .  .  many  mem- 
bers of  P.arliamcnt  were  in  town.  The  king  set  himself  to 
canvass  them  man  by  man.        Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

close-tongued  (klos'tungd),  a.    Secretive ;  cau- 
tious in  speaking. 
Close-tongued  treason.  Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  770. 

close-work  (klos'werk),  II.  In  Enfl.  coal-miiiine), 
the  drifting  or  rimning  of  a  level  between  two 
coal-seams. 

closhl  (klosh),  )/.  [<  F.  clocher,  OF.  clochicr,  < 
]j.  elaiidicare,  Vun\i:  see  clocl;^  and  elmidicnte. 
The  Pr.  clopehar,  limp,  has  suggested  another 
origin  of  cloeher,  namely,  <  ML.  *eloiq)ic(ii-e,  < 
cloppus,  OF.  and  Pr.  clop,  lame,  prob.  of  LtS. 
origin,  but  referred  without  much  reason  to 
Qr.  ^(j/tiin-ni'f ,  lame-footed,  <  A'0''>or,  lame,  +  Jroi/f 
(iroi!-)  =  E.  foi)t.'\  A  disease  in  the  feet  of  cat- 
tle.    Also  ealli'd  founder. 

closh'-t  (klosh),  «.'  [Perliaps  <  D.  Mos,  a  bowl, 
bobbin,  block  (cf.  klosliiian.  a  bowling-green),  = 
Dan.  khids=  Sw.  llots,  block,  stub:  see  c/o/l,  «.] 
A  game  mentioned  in  old  statutes,  played  with 
pins  and  liowls,  and  supposed  to  be  tho  equiv- 
alent of  tlie  modern  ninepins. 

The  game  of  ciot.v/i,  or  eloah,  mentioned  frequently  in 
the  ancient  statutes,  seems  to  have  been  the  same  as 


Clostcriunt  Lunu- 
la, magnified.  Two 
iiidivitluals  cornu- 
gating.  ( From  Le 
Maout  and  De- 
caisne's  "Traite 
general  de  Bota- 
nique.") 


closli 

kayles,  or  at  least  exceedinsly  like  it :  doish  was  played 
with  pins,  which  were  thrown  at  with  a  tiowl  instead  of  a 
truncheon,  and  probably  dittercd  only  in  name  from  the 
nine-pins  of  the  ijresent  time. 

Striitt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  365. 

closh-calest,  >i.pl-     Ninepins.     Coles,  1717. 

closh-hook  (klosh'huk),  II.  A  whalers'  imple- 
ment for  lifting  blubber  to  be  skinned.  J>c 
Ciilnnqc. 

closmg-maclline(kl6'zing-ma-slien"),  «.  1.  A 
mac-hiiif  for  sennng  heavy  oloth  or  leather.  It 
uses  two  tlireads,  and  makes  a  loek-stitch  alike 
on  both  sides. — 2.  In  )-(y)f-wn/iV"(/,  the  machine 
by  which  the  strands  made  by  a  stranding-ma- 
chine  are  'laid'  or  twisted  into  rope. 

Closteritun  (klos-te'ri-um).  )i.  [NL.]  A  large 
genus  of  desmids  in  which  the  cell  eoustitnt- 
iiig  the  plant  is  entire,  tapering  toward  each 
end,  and  Imiately  or  arcuately 
curved,     yitsclw,  1817. 

closure  (klo '  zmO,  ».  [<  OF. 
clii.viire  (HoquVt'ort),  afterward 
irreg.  extended  (under  influ- 
ence of  L.  cUtioitruiii,  that  which 
closes:  see  cloister)  to  chistiire 
(Cotgrave),  >  mod.  F.  chUurc, 
closure ;  <  L.  cUiusura,  a  closing, 
<  clauderc,  pp.  clausus,  close: 
see  claiisurc  and  rlosc^,  and  cf. 
close-,  closer-.']  1.  The  act  of 
shutting,  or  the  state  of  being 
closed ;  a  closing  or  shutting  up. 

O  look  up  ;  he  does,  and  shows 
Death  in  his  broken  eyes,  which  Ca?sar's 

hands 
Shall  do  the  honour  of  eternal  clutnire. 
Chapman,  Ciesar  and  I'ompey,  iv.  1. 

The  first  warninjr  which  the  community  had  of  his 
change  of  attitude  was  the  conspicuous  and  even  defiant 
closure  of  his  shop.  Hour.tU,  Modern  Instiince,  vi. 

2t.  That  by  which  anything  is  closed  or  shut ; 
a  means  of  closing.     Johnson. 

I  admire  your  sendinj;:  yoiu"  last  Ut  me  quite  open,  with- 
out a  seal,  wafer,  or  any  clo.'.-ure  whatever.    Pojie,  To  Swift. 

3t.  Inelosure;  also,  that  which  incloses,  bounds, 
covers,  or  shuts  in. 

Yf  it  be  full  of  stonys. 
For  closure  of  the  feld  better  stuff  noon  is. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  150. 
Within  the  guilty  closure  of  thy  walls. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  3. 
The  bodie  withe  the  closures  wayed  900  waight. 

Quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  121. 

4.  Conclusion;  end. 

The  poor  rcmaiiuier  of  Andronici 

Will  hand  in  liaud  all  headlong  cast  us  do^vn,  .  .  . 

And  make  a  mutual  closure  of  our  house. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  3. 

5.  In  lerfishition,  the  closing  or  stoppage  of  a 
debate:  in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  the 
cutting  off  of  debate  so  as  to  prevent  fm'ther 
discussion  or  motions  by  the  minority  and  cause 
a  direct  vote  to  be  taken  on  the  question  before 
the  House :  often  used  in  the  French  form  cld- 
turc.  By  the  rules  of  18S7  any  member,  after  obtaining 
the  consent  of  the  chair,  may  move  that  "the  question  be 
now  put,"  and  if  this  motion  is  carried,  at  leiist  200  voting 
in  the  altirmative,  or  if  not  that  number,  at  least  100  in  the 
affirmative  and  less  than  40  in  the  negative,  the  Speaker- 
ends  the  debate  and  puts  the  question.  In  the  House  of 
Representatives  and  other  legislative  bodies  in  the  I'nited 
States  the  same  object  is  effected  by  moving  the  previous 
question.     See  question. 

closure  (klo'zur),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  closured, 
jipr.  ctosKriiitj.  [<  closure,  «.]  In  England,  to 
end  by  closure.     See  closure,  n.,  5.     [CoUoq.] 

Several  hours  later  the  Government  closured  the  dis- 
cussion on  the  Navy  vote. 

Daily  Xeivs  (Ix)ndon),  March  '24, 1SS7. 

ClOS  Vougeot  (klo  vii-zho').     The  most  cele- 
br;itcd  n(  tlio  red  wines  of  Biu'gimdy,  grown  in 
the  commune  of  Vougeot,  in  the  department  of 
Cote-d'tJr.    The  inelosure  (clos)  forms  one  of  the  largest 
vineyards  in  the  world,  »ontaining  over  liMi  acres.     The 
wine  prodU(-ed  is  variously  i-Iassitied  according  to  quality. 
clotl  (klot),  II.    [Also  ilial.  clat  (see  eliif^);  early 
mod.  E.  also  clotl ;  <  ME.  clot,  clotte  (also  later 
clodde,  >  E.  clod^,  q.  v.),  <  AS.  clott  (very  rare). 
a  roimd  mass,  =  OD.  Idot,  klottc  (cf.  D.  l:los,  a 
howl,  block)  z=  MHC;.  Uo:,  G.  liot;:,  a  block, 
lump,  =  Dan.  Idods  =  Sw.  klots,  a  block,  lump, 
stumji,  stub.     Prol).  akin  to  clcat^,  q.  v.     The 
forms  and  senses  of  clot  seem  to  have  been  con- 
fused in  various  languages  with  those  of  clote^ 
=  clot-  (clot-bur),  cloufi,  and  cloiid^,  cloud-:  see 
these  words.]     1.  A  clod.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 
Than  euery  man  had  a  mall 
Syehe  as  thei  betyn  clotfiis  withall. 
Hunting  o/  Ihe  Uareje  (Weber,  Sletr.  Kom.,  III.),  1.  i)l. 
The  ground  also  woiild  now  be  broken  up  for  a  fallow, 
...  to  the  end  that  the  sun  might  thoroughly  parch  ami 
concoct  the  clots.  Holland,  tr.  of  Fliuy,  xvili.  2(1. 


1056 

Every  heart,  when  sifted  well, 
Is  a  clot  of  w.armer  dust. 

Tennyson,  Vision  of  Sin. 
2t.  A  hill. 

Sant  luhan  hem  sy  (saw)  al  in  a  knot, 
On  the  hyl  of  Syon  that  semly  clot. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  MolTis),  i.  768. 

3t.  A  dull,  stupid  man  ;  a  olodpoll. 

The  crafty  impositions 
Of  subtile  clerks,  feats  of  fine  understanding, 
To  abuse  clots  and  clows  with. 

B.  Jon^on,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  1. 

4.  A  concrete  or  coagulated  mass  of  soft  or 
fluid  matter:  as,  a  clot  of  blood  or  of  cream. 

The  white  of  an  egg,  with  spirit  of  wine,  doth  bake  tin- 
egg  into  clots,  as  if  it  began  to  poch.  lianm. 

As  the  clot  is  composed  of  corpuscles  and  fibrin  .  .  . 
after  coagulation,  the  actual  proportions  of  the  clot  and 
serum  are  about  etjual.  Flint,  Human  Physiology. 

5.  A  clump.     [Rare.] 

Clots  of  sea-pink  blooming  on  their  [rocks']  sides  instead 
of  heather.  R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  ilerry  Men. 

clotl  (klot),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clotted,  ppr.  clotting. 
[<  clot^,  n.  Cf.  freq.  clotter  =  (■?««<■(•!.]  I.  "'- 
trrin.'i.  To  coagulate,  as  soft  or  fluid  matter,  into 
a  thick  inspissated  mass;  become  concrete: 
as.  milk  or  blood  clots. 
II.  trims.   It.  To  form  into  clots. 

[He]  breaketh  it  in  furrows,  and  sometime  ridgeth  it  up 
again ;  and  at  another  time  harroweth  it  and  clotteth  it. 
Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

2.  To  cause  to  coagulate ;  make  or  form  into 
clots. 

The  clotted  blood  within  my  hose, 
Tliat  from  ray  wounded  body  flows. 

S.  lititler,  Hudibras,  i.  S. 

3.  To  cover  with  clots;  mat  together  by  clots, 
as  of  blood. 

The  light  and  lustrous  curls  .  .  .  clotted  into  points. 
Tennyson,  Passing  of  .Arthur. 
Clotted  cream,  cream  produced  in  the  form  of  clots  on 
the  surface  of  new  milk  when  it  is  warmed,  ,and  served  as 
a  table  delicacy.     Also  clouted  cream. 

clot"  (klot),  II.  A  dialectal  variant  of  clote^. 
Compare  clot-biir. 

clot-burt,  clote-burt  (klot'-,  klot'ber),  n.    [< 
clot-,  clote'^,  +  iH/-i.]     1.  A  name  of  the  bur- 
dock, Arctium  Lappa. —  2.  A  name  of  species 
of  Xa  nth  ill  III. 
Also  called  clit-biir. 

clotelt  (klot),  H.  [Also  E.  dial,  clot,  cliit;  <  ME. 
dote,  cloote,  <  AS.  elate,  btirdock,  akin  to  elite 
(glossed  tussilago,  colt's-foot),  ME.  *cHte,  clete, 
burdock,  mod.  E.  elite,  cleat:  see  clitt^,  c/cn<l.] 

1.  The  burdock:  same  as  clot-bur,  1. 
Cloote  and  breere  shal  stye  on  the  auters  of  hem. 

Wyelif,  Hos.  X.  8. 

2.  The  yellow  water-lilj',  Xiiphar  lutea. 

This  is  the  dote,  bearing  a  yellow  flower; 
And  this,  black  horehound. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  ii.  2. 

clote'"t,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  cUat^. 

clote-burt,  "•     See  clot-bur. 

clote-leaft,  « .  [ME.  clote-lefe.']  The  leaf  of  the 
burdock.     Chaucer. 

clotert,  !'•  '•  A  Middle  English  form  of  clotter, 
clutter^. 

cloth  (kloth),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  also  cloath 
(pi.  clothes,  cloaths,  clonthe.i) ;  <  ME.  cloth,  earlier 
(iath  (pi.  clothes,  clothis,tm(i  bv  contraction  close 
(cf.  Sc.  cl(ie^) :  see  elothe.<)),  <  AS.  cloth  =  OFries. 
kidth,  kidd,  Fries,  klaed  =  LG.  D.  kleed  =  MHG. 
kleit,  G.  kleid,  a  dress,  garment,  =  Icel.  kla-thi 
=  Sw.  kidde  =  Dan.  kla-de.  cloth;  origin  uncer- 
tain. See  clothes.  Hence  clothe,  clad,'\  I.  ii. 
PI.  cloths  (kloTHz),  in  a  particular  sense  clothes 
(see  clothes).  1.  A  fabric  or  textiu-e  of  wool  or 
hair,  or  of  cotton,  flax,  hemp,  or  other  vegeta- 
ble filaments,  formed  by  weaving  or  intertex- 
ture  of  threads,  and  used  for  garments  or  other 
covering,  and  for  various  other  purposes;- spe- 
cifically, in  the  tra<le,  a  fabric  of  wool,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  one  made  of  other  material. 
Cloth  that  Cometh  fro  the  wenyng  is  nnust  comly  to  were, 
Tyl  it  is  fulled  vnder  fote,  or  in  fullyug  st^jkkes, 
Wasshen  wel  w-ith  water,  anil  with  taseles  cracched, 
Ytouked,  and  ytented,  and  vnder  tailloures  hande. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  .\v.  444. 

2.  A  piece  of  cloth  used  for  a  particular  pur- 
pose, generally  as  a  covering,  or  as  the  canvas 
for  a  painting:  as,  a  \ab\e-clolh  ;  an  altar-c/o(/i; 
to  spread  the  cloth  (that  is,  the  table-cloth). 

In  that  same  Clothe  so  y-wrapped,  the  Aungeles  bercn 
hire  Body  t*)  tlie  Mount  Syuay,  and  there  thei  Ijuryed  hire 
with  it.  ilandeville,  Travels,  p.  GO. 

3t.  Dress  ;  raiment ;  clothing ;  clothes.  See 
clothes. 

Thi  cloth  [  '■  raiment,"  A.  V.]  bi  which  thou  were  hilid 
[covered]  failide  not  for  eldnesse.        Wyclif,  Deut.  viii.  4. 

Ill  ne'er  distnist  my  God  for  cluth  and  bread.    (Juarles. 


cloth 

4.  The  customary  garb  of  a  trade  or  profes- 
sion ;  a  livery ;  specifically,  the  professional 
dress  of  a  clergyman. 

That  the  worthy  men  of  the  seid  rloth  graunt  no  yefte 
of  the  comyns  good,  but  of  bur  owne,  w'out  the  advise 
of  the  -vlviij.  comynel-s.     Fnr,t)sh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  386. 

Hence  —  5.  The  clerical  office  or  profession; 
with  the  definite  article  {the  cloth),  the  clergy 
collectively ;  clergymen  as  a  class. 

The  cloth,  the  clergy,  are  constituted  for  administering 
and  for  giving  the  best  possible  effect  to  .  .  .  every  axiom. 

Is.  Taylor. 

Strong  appeals  were  made  to  the  priesthood.  Would 
they  tamely  permit  so  gross  an  insult  to  be  offered  to  their 
cloth  f  Macaulay. 

6t.  Texture;  quality.     [Rare.] 

I  also  did  buy  some  apples  and  pork,  by  the  same  token 
the  butcher  eommeruied  it  as  the  best  in  England  for 
cloath  and  colour.  Pepys,  Diary,  III.  1. 

Albert  cloth,  a  material  the  two  sides  of  which  are  of 
difiereut  cultu's,  each  side  finished,  so  that  no  lining  is  re- 
quired: used  chietty  for  overcoats.— American  clotll,  a 
name  given  in  Great  Britain  to  a  cotton  cloth  jnepared 
with  a  glazed  or  varnished  surface  to  imitate  morocco 
leather  :  known  in  the  United  States  as  enameled  cloth.— 
Board  of  Green  Cloth,  a  court  held  by  the  lord  steward 
and  subordinate  oifuers  in  the  English  royal  court  (so 
eallcil  from  the  color  of  the  cloth  on  the  talde).  having 
jurisdiction  of  the  peace  of  the  verge  —  that  i.';,  within  the 
prerinct.s  of  the  palace  of  the  royal  resilience  to  aliout  'iOO 
yards  beyond  tlie  outer  gate  —  and  without  whose  warrant 
aservapit  of  the  palace  cannot  be  arrested  for  deltt.- Book- 
binders' cloth,  a  stifily  sized  and  glazed  variety  of  cotton 
cloth,  usually  colored,  and  often  ilecoratively  eml»ossed, 
much  used  for  the  casc-tiiiiding  of  books. —  Broad  clOttl. 
See  tromfc?"?*.— Camel's-halr  cloth.  See  cauid.— 
Cashgar  cloth,  .same  as  y/»((o.  — chenille  cloth.  s?c 
cAiHi7(.,— Cloth  appliqu^, a  kind  of  eiuliroidcry  in  which 
pieces  of  cbitb  of  diJfcrent  ctdors  are  cut  into  iiatternsand 
sewed  npi.>n  a  cloth  foundation,  tlie  edpes  being  worked 
with  silk,  gold  threail,  etc.—  Cloth  Of  acca.  Same  as  acca. 

—  Cloth  of  Arras.  See  niru-si.— Cloth  of  baudekln. 
See  ("( iidelrin.  —  Cloth  of  Bruges,  a  general  tenn  for  silks 
and  satins  Inocadcd  and  wiouiibt  with  gold,  used  in  the 
later  middle  ages  in  England  for  ecclesiastical  vestments. 
The  pomegranate  iiatteru  (which  see,  under  pomefiraiiate) 
was  perhaps  first  introducetl  in  the  Bruges  stuffs,  and  was 
copied  all  over  Europe ;  later,  Bruges  produced  velvets 
equal  to  those  of  Venice  or  Genoa.  —  Cloth  of  estate  or 
State,  a  rich  cloth  luranged  above  and  bchiini  a  throne  or 
chair  of  state,  so  as  to  forma  canopy  or  baldachin,  and  also 
a  ItackgTonnd  against  which  the  throne  and  its  occupant 
may  lie  seen  to  advantage.— Cloth  of  gold,  cloth  of  which 
gold  thread  or  fine  gold  wire  forms  either  the  pattern  alone 
or  both  that  and  the  ground.  It  is  often  richly  liroeaded 
with  fiowel"s,  etc.  Japanese  brocades  often  contain  a  gi'eat 
deal  of  gold  in  the  form  of  gilded  paper  in  very  nari-ow 
strips,  the  effect  of  which  is  e.xtremely  brilliant,  since  the 
gilded  surface  has  its  full  metallic  luster. 

He  sente  to  alle  Londes,  in  manere  as  thei  weren  Mar- 
chauutes  of  precyous  Stones,  of  Clothe.^  o/  Gold  and  of 
othere  thinges.  Manderille,  Ti-avels,  p.  138. 

She  did  lie 
lo  her  pavilion  (clotli  of  gold,  of  tissue). 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  il.  • 

Cloth  of  laliet,  a  kind  of  fine  linen,  mentioned  by  Chau- 
cer :is  used  for  undergarments.— ClOth  Of  pall.  See 
palt^.—  Cloth  of  Silver,  a  doth  woven  wholly  or  in  part 
of  silver  thread,  often  richly  brocaded  with  patterns  of 
flowers,  etc.  Such  cloth  woven  with  both  gold  and  silver 
tliread  was  also  coinnioiily  known  as  elnlh  o/ silver,  t'om- 
pai  1  einil,  ,,f,,.il,L-  Cloth  of  state.  Same  ,as  clnth  o/e«lale. 

—  Cloth  Of  Tarst.  see  (.(/-/.r/y/r.- Cloth  of  tissue*, » 
rich  stutt  used  in  tlie  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries, 
replacing  the  baudekiu  of  an  earlier  epoch.  It  was  appa- 
rently a  cloth  of  gold  in  which  the  metallic  luster  was  kept 
as  high  as  possible,  as  it  is  contrasted  with  "  clotli  of  gold" 
as  being  more  brilliant. 

.lohn  Tice  attained  [in  1573]  to  the  perfection  of  making 
all  sorts  of  tufted  taffaties,  cloth  of  ti.ssue^. 

A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  M. 

Composition  cloth.  See  i-f)/;ij«).vi'(/ioi.— Empress  cloth. 

See  .;/(/'/-.  .^'v.  -Enameled  cloth.  See  Am^riean  cloth, 
above  —  HOUSellllg-ClOth.  See  housiiny.—'Long  ClOtb, 
a  peculiar  kind  of  fine  cotton  cloth,  made  milled  or  plain. 
E.  II.  Jini;//i/.— Milled  Cloth.  Sce  milled.— VaJTOW 
cloths,  in  "'oolens,  falirics  from  27  to  2'.*  inches  wide,  all 
chiths  exri  1  iliiig  the  latter  w  iilth  being  termed  hrnndeioth. 

—  Painted  cloth,  raii\  as  or  otlier  similar  material  painted 
in  partial  imitation  of  tajiestry.  and  used  by  those  for 
whum  tapestry  was  too. expensive,  especially  during  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

Mayster  'Ihomas  More,  in  hys  youth,  devysed  in  liys 
father  s  bouse  in  L4i!idon  a  goodly  hangyng  of  fync  painttd 
clothe,  with  nyne  pageauutes,  and  verses  over  every  of 
those  pageauutes. 

W.  lia.-'tell  (?),  Sir  T.  Mores  English  Works. 

Slaves  as  ragged  as  Lazarus  in  the  painted  cloth. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2. 

Paper  cloth,  a  fabric  of  cloth  faced  with  paper.— WlW 
cloth,  a  texture  of  wire  intermediate  between  wire  gauze 
and  w  ire  netting,  used  for  meat-safes,  strainers,  etc. 

II.  a.  Made  or  consisting  of  cloth,  specifi- 
cally of  woolen  cloth:  as,  a  cloth  coat  or  cap; 
elolh  coverings — Cloth  embroidery,  a  kind  of  em- 
broidery in  which  pieces  of  elolh  of  ditferent  colors  are 
sewed  togetheredge  toedge.  producing  an  elaborate  patch- 
work. The  surface  is  usually  embroidered  with  lloss  silk. 
Clotht  (kloth),  i:  t.  [<  cloth,  n.  Cf.  clothe.']  To 
make  into  cloth. 

It  were  the  greatest  madnesse  in  the  world  for  vs  to 
vent  out  wooU  not  clothed.        llakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  IM- 


cloth-breech 

cloth-breecht,  cloth-breechest,  "•   A  country- 

maii,  or  ;i  rutin  of  the  lower  classes,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  people  of  the  court. 

Yet  country's  cloth-breech  and  court  velvet-hose 
Pu!f  both  !ihke  tobacco  througli  the  nose. 

WiW  Receatiom,  1654.    (.Varcs.) 

clothe  (kloTH),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clothed  or  dad, 
ppr.  dotliituj.  [Formerly  also  cloath,  doathc, 
dial,  also  d<id  and  clod ;  <  ME.  dotheii,  doden, 
datltcn  (also  dethcn,  >  E.  dial,  and  Se.  dead, 
eked,  q.  v.)  (pret.  dothcde,  dothed,  dadde, 
cledde,  dade,  dud,  pp.  dothed,  dad,  ded),<.  AS. 
ddthian  (=  D.  LG.  Ueeden  =  MHG.  G.  hidden 
=  Icel.  klo'tha  =  Sw.  hliida  =  Dan.  hlaidc), 
clothe,  <  ddth,  a  cloth,  a  garment :  see  doth,  n., 
ajiict.doth,  !■.]  I,  traiin\  1.  To  put  garments 
on;  invest  with  raiment ;  dress;  attire. 

Unto  Aiiam  also  and  to  his  wife  did  the  Lord  God  make 
coats  of  skins,  and  clothed  them.  Gen.  iii.  21. 

He  tAliijah]  had  clad  himself  with  a  new  g.irnient. 

1  Ki.  xi.  29. 

In  the  Temple  is  the  Image  of  Apollo  cloathed,  with  a 
beard.  Purchai^,  rilgriniage,  p.  SO. 

Hence  —  2.  To  cover  as  if  with  clothing;  over- 
spread or  surroimd  with  any  covering,  literally 
or  figuratively ;  invest. 
I  will  also  clothe  her  priests  with  salvation.  Ps.  cxxxii.  16. 
And  the  poor  wretched  papers  be  employed 
To  clothe  tobacco,  or  some  cheaper  drug. 

B.  Jon^rni,  Apol.  to  Poetaster. 
Satan's  cloathing  himself  with  Terror  when  he  prepares 
for  the  Combat  is" truly  sublime. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  321. 
On  either  side  the  river  lie 
Long  Hehls  of  barley  an<l  of  rye, 
That  clothe  the  wold  and  meet  the  sky. 

Tennyson,  Lady  of  Shalott. 

8.  To  furnish  with  raiment;  provide  with 
clothing:  as,  to  feed  and  clothe  a  child  or  an 
apprentice. 

Whanne  I  was  clothles  5e  me  cledde, 
ge  woide  no  sorowe  vppoa  mc  see. 

York  Plays,  p.  508. 
=8yn.  To  attire,  array,  apparel. 
II.  intrans.  To  wear  clothes.     [Rare.] 
Care  no  more  to  clothe,  and  eat. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2  (song). 

dothed  (kloTHd),  /I.  a.     [Pp.  of  clothe,  c]     1. 

Covered  with  garments ;  invested  with  or  as  if 

with  clothing. 

Thou  art  clothed  with  honour  and  majesty.       Ps.  civ.  1. 

The  pastures  are  clothed  with  flocks.  Ps.  Ixv.  13. 

Then  she  rode  back,  clothed  on  with  chastity. 

Tennymn,  Godiva. 

Specifically  —  2.  Xaut.,  said  of  a  mast  when 
the  sail  is  so  long  as  to  reach  down  to  the  deck- 
gratings.  [Eng.]  — 3.  In  her.,  same  as  vested. 
clothes  (kloTHz),  H.  pi.  [<  liIE.  clothes,  earlier 
ditthes  (occasionally  contr.  dose,  doysse ;  cf. 
the  common  mod.  careless  pron.  kloz,  and  see 
Sc.  dae.i),  <  AS.  ddthus,  pi.  of  ddtit,  a  garment: 
see  doth.~\  1.  Cloths:  the  older  plural  of 
doth,  now  used  only  in  composition,  and  in- 
cluding usually  senses  2  and  3,  as  in  clothcs- 
bojtkct,  clothes-horse,  clothes-line,  etc. —  2.  Gar- 
ments for  the  human  body ;  dress ;  vestments ; 
laiment ;  vestiu'e. 

And  as  it  is  tlie  custom  anil  maner, 
Anone  they  were  arrayed  in  clothis  blake. 

UenerydcH  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  242. 
If  I  may  toucli  Imt  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

Hark  v.  28. 

3.  Materials  for  covering  a  bed;  bedclothes. 
'A  bade  nie  lay  more  clothen  on  his  feet. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  3. 
She  turned  each  way  her  frighted  head. 
Then  sunk  it  deep  l)encath  tile  clothes. 

Prior,  The  Dove. 
Long  clothes,  clothes  for  a  young  infant,  made  much 
loii^iT  tliuii  the  body. 

clothes-basket  (kl6THz'bas"ket),  n.  A  large 
basket  for  holding  or  carrying  clothes  or  house- 
hold linen  for  washing. 

clothes-brush  (kloTiiz'bnish),  n.  A  brush 
adaptccl  f(ir  brnsliing  clothes. 

clothes-dryer  (kl6THz'dri"6r),  «.  Any  device 
for  drying  wot  clothes. 

clothes-horse  (kloTHz'hors),  n.  A  frame  to 
hung  clothes  or  household  linen  on,  especially 
for  drying. 

clothes-line  (kloTHz'lin),  n.  A  rope  on  which 
clotlics  are  hung  to  Ary  after  being  washed. 

clothes-moth  (kloTHz'moth),  «.  A  name  com- 
mon to  sevcnil  moths  of  the  genus  Tinea,  whose 
larva)  are  destructive  to  woolen  fabrics,  fea- 
thers, furs,  etc.,  upon  which  they  feed,  using  the 
material  also  for  the  construction  of  the  cases 
in  which  they  assimie  the  chrysalis  state.  See 
out  in  ne.\t  column. 
07 


C  lolhes-moth  { Tinea  fetlioneila  1 , 
with  piece  of  cloth  attacked  by  larva. 
t  Cross  and  line  show  natural  sizes-  J 


1057 
clothes-pin 

(kloTHz'pin),  n.  A 
forked  piece  of 
wood  or  a  small 
spring-clip  for  fas- 
tening clothes  on  a 
clothes-line. 

clothes-press 
(kloTHz'pres),H.  1. 
A  wardrobe,  clos- 
et, or  cupboard  in 
which  clothes  are 
placed  ;  an  ar- 
moire. — 2.  A  press 
in  which  clothing 
is  creased  and 
smoothed.  E.  H. 
Kii  if/li  t. 

clothes-sprinkler 
(kloTHz  '  spring  "  - 
kler),    n.      A    per- 
forated  vessel    by 
means  of  which  a  fine  shower  of  water  is  sprin- 
kled upon  clothes  to  dampen  them  for  ironing. 

clothes-wringer  (kloTHz'riug'er),  n.  A  me- 
chanical device  for  wringing  the  water  from 
wet  clothes,  it  is  commonly  a  frame  containing  two 
elastic  rollers  in  ctmtact  and  turned  by  a  crank,  between 
which  the  clothes  are  passed  to  squeeze  out  the  water. 

cloth-hall  (kloth'hal),  n.  A  hall  or  local  in- 
stitution forming  a  center  of  the  trade  in 
woolen  cloth,  as  at  Leeds,  Bruges,  etc.;  a 
market  for  the  sale  of  woolen  cloths.  The 
cloth-halls  were  formerly  of  great  importance 
in  the  trade. 

The  importance  of  these  cloth-halls  may  be  seen  from  the 
fact  that  the  merchants  of  Novgorod,  after  having  several 
times  received  defective  pieces  of  cloth  from  other  places, 
determined  that  no  cloth  but  that  from  the  hall  at  Bruges 
should  be  allowed  entrance  into  the  Baltic  ports  and  tlie 
Eastern  markets.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  cvi. 

clothier  (kloTH'yer),  n.  [<  clothe  -h  -i-er,  as  in 
brazier"^,  yrazier,  sawyer,  etc.]  1.  A  maker  or 
seller  of  cloth  or  of  clothes ;  specifically,  a 
dealer  hi  ready-made  clothing. 

The  clothiers  all,  not  able  to  maintain 
The  many  to  them  'longing,  have  put  off 
The  spinsters,  carders,  fullers,  weavers. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  2. 

2.  A  fuller.     Pickering.     [U.  S.] 
clothingl  (klo'THing),  H.     [<  ME.  clothing,  cla- 

thing  (also  dething,  >  E.  dial,  and  Sc.  deading, 
deeding)  (=  D.  kleeding  =  G.  kleidung  =  Dan. 
klcedning),  verbal  n.  of  clothe,  v. :  see  clothe.'] 
1 .  Garments  in  general ;  covering  for  the  per- 
son ;  clothes ;  dress  ;  raiment ;  apparel. 

Looke,  suche  clothyny  as  thou  shall  weere 
Keepe  hem  as  clenly  as  thou  can ; 
And  all  the  Renienant  of  thy  geere; 
For  clothynq  ofte  maketh  man. 
Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  110. 

My  clothing  w.as  sackcloth.  Ps.  xxxv.  13. 

2t.  Livery;  corporation. 

That  tiler  be  ordeyned  a  stronge  comyn  cofur  wt  vj. 
keyes,  to  kepe  yn  ther  tresour,  oon  keye  therof  to  be  de- 
lyiiered  to  the  high  Baillye,  and  another  to  oon  of  the 
Aldermen,  and  the  iijde  to  the  chamberleyn  chosyn  Ipy 
the  grete  clothynge.        English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  3T7. 

3.  In  steam-engines,  same  as  deading,  2  (a). — 

4.  Sheets  of  leather  studded  mth  wire,  used 
to  form  the  cards  of  a  carding-machine.  Also 
called  card-dothiiig. 

clothing'-t  (kloth'i'ng),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cloth, 
v.]     The  making  or  manufactui'e  of  cloth. 

The  king  took  measures  to  instruct  the  refugees  from 
Elanders  in  the  art  of  clothing.  Hay. 

cloth-lapper  (kl6th'lap"er),  n.    A  person  who 

laps  or  folds  cloth,  generally  with  the  aid  of 

some  mechanical  contrivance. 
clothlesst,  "■   [ME.  clothles  (=  Icel.  klerdhlauss) ; 

<  doth -i- -less.)   Without  clothing.   See  extract 

under  clothe,  I.,  3. 
Seint  Paul  ...  in  famyne,  and  in  thurst,  and  colde, 

and  clothles.  Cliaucer,  Parson's  Tale,  p.  2s:i. 

cloth-markt  (kloth'miirk),  n.  A  seal,  usually 
of  lead,  appended  to  a  roll  or  piece  of  cloth  liy 
a  duly  appointed  officer  (see  alnager)  as  evi- 
dence of  its  quality  or  length. 

cloth-measure  (kl6th'niezh''ur),  «.  A  measure 
of  length  and  surface,  in  whicli  the  yard  is 
di\'ided  into  quarters  and  nails  :  formerly  em- 
ployed in  measuring  cloth  sold  by  the  yard, 
hut  now  practically  o>it  of  use,  the  yard  being 
divided  into  halves,  quarters,  sixteenths,  etc. 

Clotho  (klo'tho),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  Clotho,  <  Gr. 
K'/iJkj,  one  of  the  three  Fates,  lit.  'the  spin- 
ster' {the  three  being  also  called  K'/uOec,  'the 
spinsters'),  <  k/uOciv,  spin.]  In  ro"/. :  (a)  A 
genus  of  moUusks.    Faujas  dc  Saint-Fond.  1808. 


clotter 

(6)  A  genus  of  tubitelarian  spiders,  of  the  family 
Agalenidw :  a  synonj-m  of  Uroctca.  \Valck>iaer, 
1809.  [Not  in  use.]  (c)  A  genus  of  venomous 
African  serpents,  of  the  family  Tiperida:.  c. 
arietans  is  the  putf-adder  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
the  largest  and  most  poisonous  South  African  species. 
C.  nasicornis  is  anotlier  African  species  known  as  the 
river-jack.  ./.  E.  Gray,  1840.  (fj)  A  genus  of  hum- 
ming-birds.    Mtihant,  1875. 

cloth-paper  (kluth'pa'per),  n.  Coarse  glazed 
paper  used  for  pressing  and  finishing  woolen 
cloth. 

cloth-plate  (kloth'plat),  n.  In  a  sewing-ma- 
chine, the  metal  plate  on  'syhich  the  work  rests 
and  through  which  the  needle  passes. 

cloth-press  (kloth'pres),  n.  A  hydrostatic  press 
in  which  woolen  cloths  are  subjected  to  pres- 
sure.    E.  U.  Knight. 

cloth-prO'7er  (kl6th'pro"ver),  H.  A  form  of 
magnif  jing  glass  used  in  numberingthe  threads 
of  weft  in  a  given  space  of  cloth. 

clothredt,  /'/'•  A  Middle  English  variant  of 
clotttred.     Chaucer. 

cloth-shearer  (kl6th'sher"er),  n.  One  who 
shears  cloth  to  free  it  from  superfluous  nap. 

My  father  is  a  poor  man,  and  l)y  his  occupation  a  cloth- 
shearer.  IlakeU'ill,  Apology,  p.  436. 

cloth-shop  (kloth'shop),  n.  A  bookbindery  de- 
voted to  case-work  or  binding  in  cloth. 

cloth-stitch  (kloth'stich),  n.  A  close  stitch 
used  in  the  decorative  patterns  of  pillow-laces, 
in  which  the  threads  are  woven  together  like 
those  of  a  piece  of  cloth.  It  is  not  strictly 
speaking  a  stitch,  but  is  woven  with  bobbins. 

cloth-stretcher  (kloth'strech'er),  h.  One  who 
or  that  which  stretches  cloth;  specifically,  a 
machine  having  a  series  of  rolls  and  bars  over 
which  cloth  is  drawn  to  stretch  it. 

cloth-tester  (kloth'tes'ter),  11.  A  machine  for 
testing  the  strength  of  cloth  by  a  direct  pull. 

cloth-'Walkt,  V.  i.  [ME.:  see  cloth  and  loalk.] 
To  fidl  cloth. 

Wlier  they  be  persones  ynogh  and  people  to  the  same, 
to  dye,  carde,  or  spynne.  weve,  or  cloth-walke,  withyn  the 
seid  cyte.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  383. 

cloth-'Wheel  (kloth'hwel),  n.  1.  A  grinding  or 
polishing  wheel  covered  with  cloth  charged  with 
an  abrading  or  polishing  material,  as  pumice- 
stone,  rotten-stone,  chalk,  putty-powder,  ete. 
E.  H.  Knight. —  2.  In  a  sewing-machine,  afeed- 
movement  in  the  form  of  a  toothed  or  serrated 
wheel  which  projects  upward  through  the  cloth- 
plate  and  has  an  intermittent  motion. 

cloth-'WOrker  (kloth'wer'  ker),  n.  A  maker  of 
cloth. 

He  got  this  cold  with  sittingup  late,  and  singing  cat<;hes 
with  ctotfi-workers.  B.  Jonson,  Epiccene,  iii.  2. 

No  elothworker  was  allowed  to  bring  his  wares  for  sale  in 
these  halls,  unless  he  had  served  a  seven  years'  appren- 
ticeship. English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  clxxi. 

Cloth-workers'  Company,  one  of  the  twelve  great  livery 
companies  of  London. 

clothy  (kloth'i),  a.  [<  doth  +  -.i/l.]  Resem- 
bling cloth;  having  the  textui'e  of  cloth.  M. 
C.  Cooke,  British  Fungi,  p.  5.     [Rare.] 

cloth-yard  (kloth'yUrd),  n.  An  old  measure  for 
cloth  which  difl'ered  somewhat  in  length  from 
the  modern  yard.  See  yard — Cloth-yard  shaft 
or  arrow,  an  arrow  having  the  length  of  a  yard,  cloth- 
measure  :  the  longest  shaft  ever  used  in  European  arch- 
ery. The  lengtli  of  the  shaft  used  depended  upon  the 
length  and  flexiliility  of  the  bow,  liecause  it  was  always 
considered  necessary  th.at  the  arrow  should  be  drawn 
neai'ly  to  its  head.  A  long  arrow  was,  however,  more  easy 
to  aim  truly ;  hence  the  long  and  flexible  bow  with  a  long 
shaft  was  a  more  etfective  weapon  than  a  shorter  bow. 

He  had  a  bow  bent  in  ids  hand, 

Made  of  a  trusty  tree; 
An  arrow  of  a  cloth-yard  long 

Up  to  the  heail  drew  bee. 

Chcry-Cha.ie  (Percy's  Reliques,  p.  143). 

God  keep  the  kindly  Scot  from  the  cloth-yard  shaft,  and 
ho  will  keep  himself  from  the  handy  stroke. 

Scott,  Monastery,  iii. 

clotpate  (klot'pat),  n.     Same  as  dotpoll. 
clotpoUt,  clotpolet  (klot'pol),  n.    [Var.  oidod- 
polL]     1.  A  clodpoll;  a  bloclvhead.     Shak.,  T. 
and  C,  ii.  1. — 2.  A  head :  used  contemptuously. 
I  have  sent  Cloten's  dotpoll  down  the  stream. 

SItttk.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

clottt  (klot),  n.    An  early  modern  English  form 

of  dolK 
clottert,  '■.  '■     [<  WE.  dotercn,  dotren,  dothren 
(=  MD.  klottcren ) ;  fre<i.  of  dot^.  v.  See  dutter^.l 
To  clot  ;  coagulate:  the  earlier  form  of  c?«««-l. 
The  elothred  [var.  ctotered,  clotred]  blood,  for  eny  leche- 

craft. 
Corrumpeth,  and  is  in  his  bonk  ilaft  [left). 

Chaucer,  Knighls  Tale,  1.  1887. 

Slidd'ring  through  clotttred  blood  and  holy  mire. 

Drtjden,  .Eiieid,  iL 


clotty 

clotty  (klot'i),  a.  [<  f/o/l  +  -.(/!.]  Full  of  clots 
or  small  hard  masses;  full  of  concretions  or 
clods. 

The  matter  expectorated  is  thin,  and  mixed  with  thicit, 
clnUij,  bluisli  streaks,  Harvey,  Consumption. 

cloture  (klo'tiii-),  «.     [F.]     Same  as  closure,  5. 

cloucht  (kloueh),  11.    A  variant  of  clutch'^. 

cloudl  (kloud),  H.  [<  ME.  cloud,  cloude  (with 
rare  irreg.  variants  clod,  clotjd),  a  cloud,  prob. 
a  new  use  of  ME.  cloud,  earlier  elude,  dud,  a 
mass  of  rock,  a  hill  (in  ME.  partly  confused 
with  c/o<l,  ctorfl,  q.  v.),  <  AS.  dud,  a  mass  of 
rock,  a  hiU  (the  AS.  word  for  '  cloud '  was  u-ol- 
ceu,  >  E.  wdk-iii.  q.  v.).  Cf.  doud^.'i  1.  A  col- 
lection of  visible  vapor  or  watery  particles  sus- 
pended in  the  air  at  a  considerable  altitude. 
A  like  collection  of  vapors  upon  the  earth  is  called  foil. 
The  average  height  of  the  clouds  is  estimated  at  between 
two  and  three  miles,  but  it  varies  at  different  times  of  the 
year.  The  forms  of  clouds  are  ijidefinitely  variable;  they 
are  commonly  classilted  roughly  as  follows :  (a)  The  <■//■- 
rus,  a  cloud  somewhat  resembling  a  lock  or  locks  of  hair 


Cinus. 


(the  cafs-tall  of  the  saih.r).  ci.nsisting  of  wavy  parallel  or 
divergent  tiUiments.  geiurally  al  a  great  height  in  the  at- 
mosphere, anii  spreading  nulelinitely.    (6)  The  cumulus, 


Cumulus. 

a  cloud  which  .assumes  the  form  of  dense  convex  or  coni- 
cal heaps,  resting  on  a  horizontal  base.  Also  called  day 
or  summer  cloud,     (c)  The  stratum,  also  called  fall-cloud. 


Stratus. 

from  its  lo^vness,  ot  cloud  of  night,  an  extended,  continu- 
ous, level  sheet  of  cloud,  increasing  from  beneath.  These 
three  principal  forms  produce  in  combination  forms  de- 
nominated as  follows :  ((/)  Cirro-cumulus,  a  connected  sys- 
tem of  small  roundish  clouds  placed  in  close  order  and 
separated  by  intervals  of  sky,  often  occurring  in  warm 
dry  weather.  Also  called  mackerel-i^hy.  (e)  Cirro-stratus, 
a  horizontal  or  slightly  inclined  sheet,  attenuated  at  its 
circumference,  concave  downward  or  undulated.  (/)  Cu- 
utulo-stratus,  a  cloud  in  which  the  structure  of  the  cumu- 
lus is  mixed  with  that  of  the  cirro-stratus  or  cirro-cunm- 
lus,  tiie  cumulus  at  the  top  and  overhanging  a  flatfish 
stratum  or  base.     {(/)  Simbus,  cuiaulo-cirro-strataa,  or 


Nimbus. 

rain-cloiui,  a  dense  cloud  spreading  out  into  a  crown  of 
cirrus  and  passing  beneath  into  a  shower,  (h)  Qloio-cuin  u- 
lus,  a  term  aiiplied  by  Millot  to  slightly  elongated,  hemi- 
spherical, grayish  pockets  appearing  in  the  mass  of  rain- 
clouds. 

2.  A  semblance  of  a  cloud,  or  something  spread 
out  like  or  having  some  effect  of  a  cloud ;  com- 
monly followed  by  a  specification :  as,  a  cloud 
of  dust ;  a  ship  under  a  cloud  of  canvas  (that  is, 
a  large  spread  of  sails). 

The  archers  on  both  sides  bent  their  bows, 
And  the  rdnids  of  arrows  Hew. 
Robin  Uood  and  the  Valiant  Kni'iht  (Child's  Ballads, 

[V.  391). 
A  pitchy  cloud 
Of  locusts,  warping  on  the  eastern  wind. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  340. 

3.  A  eloiuied  appearance ;  a  dark  area  of  color 
over  a  lighter  material,  or  the  reverse,  as  bloom 


1058 

upon  a  varnished  surface. — 4.  In  rod'/.,  an  ill- 
defined,  obscure,  or  indistinct  spot  or  mark, 
often  a  spot  produced  by  the  internal  structure 
seen  through  a  semi-transparent  surface. 

Larva  .  .  .  beneath  with  opaque  white  clouds.        Say. 

5.  Anything  that  obscures,  darkens,  threatens, 
or  the  like. 

lie  has  a  cloud  ins  face.  Shale.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  2. 

6.  A  multitude;  a  collection;  a  throng.  [Now 
rare.] 

So  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses.  Heb.  xii.  1. 

The  bishop  of  London  did  cut  down  a  noble  cloud  of 

trees^t  Fulham.        Aubrey,  Lord  Bacon's  Apophthegms. 

7.  A  woman's  head-wrap  made  of  loosely  knit 
wool Cloud  on  a  title.  See  title.— In  cloud t,  secret- 
ly ;  covertly. 

These,  sir,  are  businesses  a.sk  to  be  carried 
With  caution,  and  in  cloud. 

II.  Jonson,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  1. 

In  the  clouds,  (a)  Above  the  earth  and  practical  things ; 
higli-llowu  ;  unreal;  unsubstantial ;  illusory,  (b)  Absorb- 
ed in  day-dreams;  visionary;  absent-minded;  abstracted, 
(c)  Out  of  ordinary  comprehension ;  in  the  realms  of  fancy 
or  non-reality. 

Though  poets  may  of  inspiration  boast. 
Their  rage,  ill-govern'd,  in  the  clouds  is  lost. 

Waller,  (tn  Koseommon's  tr.  of  Horace. 
Magellanic  clouds.  Sie  .i/«./.».;«.c,  — Under  a  cloud, 
in  dittirultits  .'r  misfortune  ;  in  an  uncertain  or  unfortu- 
nate condition  ;  especially,  under  suspicion  or  in  disgrace. 
I  will  say  that  for  the  English,  if  they  were  dells,  that 
they  are  a  ceeveleesed  people  to  gentlemen  that  are  uttder 
a  cloud.  Scott,  Redgauntlet,  II.  xiii. 

They  had  attached  themselves  to  Isabella  in  the  early 
part  of  her  life,  when  her  fortunes  were  still  under  a  cloud. 
Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  13, 
Under  cloudt,  under  heaven  ;  under  the  sun. 
Was  neuer  kyng  vnder  cloude  his  knightes  more  louet, 
Ne  gretter  of  giftes  to  his  goode  men. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (K  E.  T.  S.),  L  3873. 
=  Syn.  1.  Haze,  Fori,  eic.  Seerni'/i,  ji, 
cloudl  (kloud),  V.  [<  doudi-,  «.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  overspread  with  a  cloud  or  clouds :  as,  the 
sky  is  c/o»rffd.  Hence  —  2.  To  cover  as  if  with 
clouds :  in  various  figurative  applications,  as  to 
obscure,  darken,  render  gloomy  or  sullen,  etc.: 
said  of  aspect  or  mood. 
To  cloud  and  darken  the  clearest  truths. 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 
His  fair  demeanour, 
Lovely  behaviour,  unappall^d  spirit, 
Spoke  him  nut  base  in  blood,  however  clouded. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  iv.  3. 

3.  To  variegate  with  spots  or  waves  of  a  darker 
color  appearing  as  if  laid  on  over  a  lighter,  or 
the  reverse :  as,  to  cloud  a  panel ;  a  clouded  sky 
in  a  picture. — 4.  To  place  under  a  cloud,  as  of 
misfortime,  disgrace,  etc.;  siUly;  tarnish:  as, 
his  character  was  clouded  with  suspicion. 
I  would  not  be  a  stander-by.  to  hear 
My  sovereign  mistress  clouded  so, 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2, 
Clouded  cane.  See  cajjel.— To  cloud  a  title.  Seectom; 
on  a  title,  under  title. 

This  disputation  concerning  these  lauds  has  clouded  the 
title  for  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

Ajipkton's  .471)1.  Cyc.  (18S6),  p.  250, 

II.  intrans.    To   grow  cloudy;   become  ob- 
scured ■with  clouds:  sometimes  with  up. 
Worthies,  away ;  the  scene  begins  to  clottd. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  V.  2. 

It  cinuded  up  before  eight  o'clock.  Brttant. 

cloud^t,  «.     [ME.,   earlier  dude,  dud,  <  AS. 

dud,  a  mass  of  rock,  a  hill.     Cf.  doud^,  and 

clod^,  dot^.']    A  rock;  a  hill. 

Wormes  woweth  umler  clondes. 

Spec,  of  Lyric  Poetry  (ed.  Wright), 
The  eludes  to  the  se  shal  rin 
ffor  to  hid  them  tharin, 

Anticrist  (ed.  Morris),  1.  708. 

cloudage  (klou'daj),  w.  [<  doudl-  +  -age.']  A 
mass  of  clouds;  cloudiness:  as,  "a  scudding 
doudafie  of  shapes,"  Colcridi/e.     [Rare.] 

cloudberry  (kloud 'beri),  «.;  Tpl.  doudberrici 
(-iz).  [<  c/oHrfl  (appar.  in  earlier  sense  of  'a 
roimd  mass,'  in  ref. 
to  the  berries;  cf. 
t  he  other  name /i'""?- 
bcrr/i)  -i-  icrc^l.]  A 
species  of  dwarf 
raspbeiTy,  Bubus 
Chama-morus,  ■with 
a  creeping  root- 
stock  and  simple 
stem,  from  4  to  8 
inches  high,  it  is 
found  in  arctic  and  sub- 
arctic regions  of  the 
northern  hemisphere. 
<ui  the  mountains  of 
(ireat  Britain  and  cen- 
tral Europe,  and  in  some 
localities  in  Canada  and 
>'ew  England.  Thedow- 


Cloudbcrry  \K]t!'tts  Chamamijrtts), 


cloudy 

ers  are  large  and  white,  and  the  berries,  which  are  of  a 
very  agreealjle  taste,  are  orange-yellow  in  color,  and  con- 
sist of  a  few  large  drupes.  Also  called  knotbcrry  and 
motintdin  bnnntile. 

cloud-born  (kloud'born),  (7.    [Tr.  of  L.  nubiejena, 
an  epithet  of  the  centaurs.]    Born  of  a  cloud. 
Cloufl-hiirn  centaurs.  Dryde-u,  -Eneid. 

cloud-built  (kloud '  but),  a.  1.  Built  up  of 
clouds. 

The  sun  went  down 
Behind  the  cloud-built  coltuuns  of  the  west. 

Cowpcr,  Odyssey. 

2.  Fanciful;   imaginary;   chimerical;    fantas- 
tic :  applied  to  day-dreams  or  castles  in  the  air. 
.\nd  so  vanished  my  cloud-built  jialace. 

Goldsmith,  Essays. 

cloud-burst  (kloud'bferst),  n.  A  violent  down- 
pour of  rain  in  large  quantity  and  over  a  very 
limited  area. 

The  most  destructive  cloud-burst  ever  known  in  Grant 
county  .  .  .  extended  over  twelve  miles  in  length.  Rocks 
weighing  tons  were  washed  loose  on  the  hills,  and  came 
down  like  an  avalanche,  sweeping  away  fences,  houses, 
and  groves;  dry  gulches  were  tilled  and  overflowing;  the 
smallest  rivulets  became  roaring  torrents. 

Amcr.  Meteor.  Jour.,  II.  556. 

cloud-capped,   cloud-capt    (kloud '  kapt),    a. 

Capped  with  clouds ;  touching  the  clouds ;  lofty. 

The  cloud-eapp'd  towers,  the  gorgeous  p.alaces. 

.Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

cloud-compeller  (kloud'kom-pel'er),  n.  [Atr. 
of  Gr.  VKpt/j/yepi-a,  lit.  ' clovul-gatherer,'  a  Ho- 
meric epithet  of  Zeus  (Jupiter),  <  vnpiAr],  cloud 
(see  nebula),  +  a}eipni;  gather:  see  agora.1 
He  who  collects  or  drives  together  the  clouds: 
an  epithet  of  Zeus  or  Jupiter. 
clouct-compelling  (kloud'kom-pel"uig),o.  Col- 
lecting or  driving  together  the  clouds:  applied 
classically  to  Jupiter. 
Bacchus,  the  seed  of  cloiid-compcllinft  Jove. 

Waller,  On  the  Danger  His  ilajesty  Escaped. 
Abyssinia's  cloud-compelliny  cliffs. 

Thomson,  Autinnn,  1.  SOI. 

cloud-drift  (kloud'drift),  ».  Irregular,  drift- 
ing clouds ;  cloud-rack. 

Far  off,  above  the  frigid  western  hills,  lay  violet-fringed 
cloud-drifts.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  17. 

cloudfult,  ".  [ME.  cloudeful;  <  cloud''-  +  -ful, 
1.]     Dark;  blind;  ignorant. 

To  wasche  away  oure  cloudef\d  offence. 

Chaucer,  Orison  to  the  Virgin,  1.  109. 

cloudily  (klou'di-li\  adv.  In  a  cloudy  manner; 
with  clouds;  darkly;  obscurely;  not  perspicu- 
ously. 

Plato  .  .  .  talks  too  metaphysically  .and  cfciid*/ about  it 
(the  highest  good].    Cuduorth,  Intellectual  .System,  p.  '206. 

cloudiness  (klou'di-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
cloudy  or  clouded. 

clouding  (klou'ding),  H.  [Verlial  n.  of  clond^, 
J'.]  Tlie  appearance  of  cloudiness ;  unequal 
blending  or  distribution  of  light  and  shade  or 
of  colors ;  specifically,  a  clouded  appearance 
given  to  silks,  ribbons,  and  yarns  in  the  pro- 
cess of  dyeing. 
The  cloudinys  of  the  tortoise-shell  of  Hermes. 

Itiiskin,  Lectures  on  Art,  p,  160, 

cloud-kissing    (kloud'kis"ing),   a.      Touching 

the  clouds;  lofty. 
Cloiid-kissiny  Ilion.  Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1370. 

cloud-land  (kloud'land),  ii.     Tlie  region  of  the 

clouds;  a  jilace  above  the  earth  or  away  from 

the  i)ractical  things  of  life;   ilream-land;  the 

realm  of  fancy. 
cloudless  (kloud'les),  a.      [<  cloud'^   -t-   -less.'] 

Being  Avithout    a    cloud;    unclouded;    clear; 
"  liriglit :  as,  cloudless  skies. 
cloudlessly  (kloud'les-li),  adv.    In  a  cloudless 

iii;\niu"r;  without  clouds. 
cloudlet  (kloud'let),  «.     [<  cloud^  -I-  dim.  -?«(.] 

A  small  cloud. 

Eve's  flrst  star  through  fleecy  cloudlet  peeping. 

Coleridfie. 

cloud-rack  (kloud'r.ik),  n.  An  assemblage  of 
iiTcgiUar,  drifting  clouds ;  floating  cloudy  vapor; 
cloud-drift. 

If  there  is  no  soul  in  man  higher  than  all  that,  did  it 
reach  ti>  sailing  on  the  cluud-rack  and  spiiming  sea-sand; 
then  1  say  man  is  but  an  animal.  Carlyle. 

cloud-ring  (kloud'ring),  «.  A  ring  of  clouds; 
specifically,  a  cloudy  belt  or  region  north  and 
south  of  tlic  equator. 

cloud-topped,  cloud-topt  (kloud'topt),  a.  Hav- 
ing the  top  covered  with  clouds.     Gray. 

cloudy  (klou'di).  a.  [<  ME.  doudij,  cloudi  (cf. 
AiS.  dudiij.  rocky,  hilly);  <  doud'^  +  -.i/l-]  1. 
Overcast  «-ith  clouds ;"  obscured  by  clouds :  as, 
a  cloudy  day;  a  cloudy  sky. 

And  bring  in  cloudy  night  immediately. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J,,  iii.  2. 


cloudy 

2.  Consisting  of  a  cloud  or  clouds;  of  the  na- 
ture of  a  cloud. 

As  Moses  entered  into  the  tabernacle,  the  cloudy  pillar 
descended  and  stood  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

Ex.  xxxiii.  9. 
8.  Obscure;  dark;  not  easily  understood. 

THie  Historian,  atlirniins;  nian.v  tiling's,  can  in  the  doudij 
knowledge  of  niankiniie  liardly  escape  from  many  lyes. 
,  Sir  P.  Sidiwij,  Apid.  for  Poetrie. 

Cloudy  and  confused  notions. 

Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind. 

4.  Having  the  appearance  of  gloom;  indieatiiig 
gloom,  anxiety,  sullenness,  or  ill  nature ;  not 
open  or  cheerfiol. 

^Vhen  cluuflij  Inulis  are  cleared.       Spenser,  Sonnets,  xl. 

5.  Marked  with  spots  or  areas  of  dark  or  vari- 
ous hues,  or  by  clouding  or  a  blending  of  light 
and  shade  or  of  colors. —  6.  Wanting  in  luster, 
brightness,  transparency,  or  clearness ;  dim- 
med: as,  a  <•/(««/,(/ diamond. 

Before  the  wine  grows  cloirfly. 

Swi/t,  Advice  to  Servants,  Directions  to  the  Butler. 

Cloudy  swelling,  a  degenerative  change  of  cell-sub- 
staiice,  sometimes  seen  in  niu.scular  and  glandular  tissue. 
it  is  marketl  by  swelhiig  and  a  cloudy  L'ranular  ajtpcar- 
ance.  The  granules  di^s.ilvc  in  acetic  acid  it  in  alkalis.  It 
isoften  followed  by  f.itty  degeneration.  .Also  called  ;«(- 
renchymntoiis  deiirnerntitui  or  injlauimation,  ijranidar  de- 
generation,  &ni\  ttlhfuiuii<iii.s  inJiltration.=Syjl,  1.  Mui'ky, 
hazy,  lowering,  dim,  dismal. 

clod6  (klo-a'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  doner,  fix  or  stud 
with  nails,  <  clou,  a  nail :  see  clore^,  and  cf. 
clout^.]  In  feer.,  studded  with  nails.  See  ini- 
ln. 

dOUgh^  (klul  or  klou),  «.  [=  Sc.  cleiigh,  clench, 
<  JilE.  chmtjii,  clow,  pi.  ctouglies,  *clowe,i,  chef:, 
eleices,  prob.  (with  guttui'al  gli  (>  «•)  for  orig. / 
(>  V),  as  reversely  /'  for  f/h  in  the  mod.  pron., 
and  in  dwarf,  ilujf  for  tjomjh,  etc.)  <  leel.  Mofi, 
a  cleft  or  rift  in  a  hill,  a  ravine  (cf.  Dan.  klov, 
a  clamp,  vise,  tongs,  =  Sw.  Idofra,  a  vise)  (= 
D.  klooj,  a  slit,  cre\-iee,  chink,  >  E.  (Amer.) 
dove,  a  ravine:  see  clove'^),  <  kljiifa  =  AS.  cleo- 
fan,  E.  cleave,  split:  see  cleave'",  and  cf.  ckft'^, 
elift^.  The  ME.  pi.  clewes  touches  cteves,  pi.  of 
Cltf,  mod.  E.  cliff:  see  cleve^,  cliff'^-.    Cf.  c/o(;e3.] 

1.  A  narrow  valley;  a  cleft  in  a  hillside;  a 
ravine,  glen,  or  gorge. 

Into  a  grisly  cloufth 

Thai  and  that  maiden  yode. 

Sir  Trislrem,  ii.  59. 
Als  lange  as  we  haue  herde-men  bene, 
And  kepis  this  catell  in  this  cto'jhe, 
So  selcouth  a  sight  was  neuere  n<ui  sene. 

I'oric  Plays,  p.  120. 
These  caitif  Jewes  dud  not  so  now, 
Sende  him  to  seche  in  clif  ami  clow. 

Cursor  Mumli.    (Halliu'ell.) 

What  pictures  are  presented  by  these  misty  crags  and 

deep  water-worn  clowjhs  !         All  about  Derbyshire,  1884. 

2t.  A  cliff ;  a  rocky  precipice. 

Here  is  the  close  of  Clyme  with  clewes  so  hye. 

ilurte  Arthure,  1.  1639. 

3.  The  cleft  or  fork  of  a  tree.   [Prov.  Eng.]  — 

4.  A  wood.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 5.  A  sluice ;  espe- 
cially, a  sluice  for  letting  off  water  gently,  as 
in  the  agricultural  operation  of  improring  soils 
by  flooding  them  with  muddy  water.    Also  clow. 

This  (wasbingl  is  pi-rf-u-inrd  by  stirring  up  the  wool  in 
a  tank  of  water  « itli  a  strong  iiiile,  the  water  l)eiug  let  otT 
thrmigh  a  rlow  or  sliuttlc,  fun]i.shed  with  a  gi'atiug,  at  the 
bottom  of  thi-  vat. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  f'alico-printing,  p.  84. 

6.  A  large  vessel  of  coarse  earthenware.  —  Float- 
ing ClOUgh,  a  barge  with  scrapers  attached,  wtiieh,  driven 
by  the  tide  or  current,  rakes  up  the  silt  and  sand  over 
which  it  jiiLsses,  that  it  may  be  removed  by  the  ciurent. 

clough-,  ".     See  chiff. 

clough-arcll  (kluf'iLrch),  n.     Same  as  padcllc- 

kolc. 
clOTiri  (klor),  II.    [E.  dial.,  <  ME.  clowre,  a  fiekl.] 

Afield. 

He  scythe  a  pnltcr  [poulterer!  thatsellythe  a  fatte  swanne 
For  a  gosselyrjg,  that  gnwethe  on  bareyncc(o«'ri/«. 

Jiiioke  of  Preceilence  (B.  E.  T.  .S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  81. 

Cloups <klor),  V.  t.    [Se.    Cf.  Icel.  klora  =  Nonv. 
khre,  scratch,  scrawl.]    1.  To  inflict  a  blow  on. 
— 2.  To  make  a  dent  or  bump  on. 
clourS  (kliir),  ,1.    [Sc.  <  clouf-^,  V.    Cf.  Icel.  klor, 
a  scratching.]     1.  A  blow. 

Frac  words  and  aiths  to  clours  ami  tiicks. 

liiirns,  'i'o  William  Simpson. 

2.  An  indentation  produced  by  a  blow,  or  a 
raised  lump  resulting  from  a  blow  on  the  per- 
son. 

Clputl  (klout),  H.  [<  ME.  chiiif,  villi,  a  patch, 
shred,  <  AS.  cirit,  a  patch,  a  plate  (of  metal)  (> 
Icel.  klfitr,  a  kerchief,  =  Sw.  kliit  =  Dan.  kliiil, 
a  rag.  clout ),  <  W.  clwt  =  Ir.  Gael,  cliul  =  Manx 
cfooirf,  a  clout,  patch.]  1.  A  patch;  a  piecd  of 
cloth,  leather,  etc.,  used  to  mend  something. 


1059 

—  2.  Any  piece  of  cloth,  especially  a  worthless 
piece,  or  one  designed  for  a  mean  use ;  a  rag. 

A  clout  about  that  heaii. 
Where  late  the  diadem  stood.      Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

They  look 
Like  empty  scabbards  all,  no  mettle  in  'em  ; 
Like  men  of  clouts,  set  to  keep  crows  from  orchards. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  ii.  .1. 

3t.  Any  small  piece;  a  fragment;  a  tatter;  a 
bit. 

And  whan  she  of  this  bille  hath  taken  hede. 

She  rente  it  al  to  chutes  atte  laste. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  709. 

4.  In  archer;/ :  (a)  The  mark  fixed  in  the  center 
of  the  butts  at  which  archers  are  shooting.  |The 
mark  is  said  to  have  been  originally  a  piece  of  white  cloth, 
though  Nares  supposes  that  it  liiay  have  been  a-small 
nail  (French  clouet.     See  clout-^).] 

Indeed,  a'  must  shoot  nearer,  or  he'll  ne'er  hit  the  clout. 
Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  1. 
Kings  are  clotUs  that  every  man  shoots  at. 
Our  crown  the  pin  that  tliousands  seek  to  cleave. 

Marlowe,  Tamburlaine  the  Great,  I.,  ii.  4. 

(6)  A  small  white  target  plaeednearthe  ground. 
Encijc.  Brit,  (c)  An  aiTow  that  has  hit  the 
target. 

Within  30  years  they  [the  Royal  Archers  at  Edinburgh) 
shot  at  a  s<iuare  mark  of  canvas  on  a  frame,  and  called  the 
Clout;  and  an  arrow  striking  the  target  is  still  called  a 
clout.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  ciii. 

5.  An  iron  plate  fastened  upon  an  axletree  to 
keep  it  from  wearing. 

cloutl  (klout),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  clonten,  elutien,  <  AS. 
*clutian  (in  pp.  ge-clutod,  patched),  <  clilt,  a 
patch:  see  the  norm.]  1.  To  patch;  mend  by 
sewing  on  a  clout  or  patch;  cobble  ;  hence,  to 
join  clumsily. 

And  when  thei  were  passed  thourgh  thei  ouertoke  a  carl, 
that  hadde  bought  a  payre  of  stronge  shone,  and  also 
stronge  lether  to  clowte  hem  with. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  33. 
Many  sentences  of  one  meaning  clouted  up  together. 

Ascham. 


Paul,  yea,  and  Peter  too,  had  more  skill 
an  old  tent. 


.  in  clouting 
Latimer. 


2.  To  cover  with  a  piece  of  cloth  or  with  rags ; 
bandage. 

A  noisy  impudent  beggar  .  .  .  showed  a  leg  clouted  up. 

Taller,  Xo.  68. 

3.  To  rub  'with  an  old  piece  of  cloth,  felt,  or 
the  like. 

clout'^  (klout),  n.  [<  ME.  clout,  clowte,  a  blow; 
origin  unknown.]  A  blow  with  the  hand;  a 
cuff.     [Now  coUoq.  or  vulgar.] 

He  gaf  hys  fadur  soche  a  clowte 
That  hors  and  man  felle  downe. 
Rom.  o.fSyr  Tryamour  (ed.  Halliwell),  1.  781. 
Dryve  out  dogge  and  catte,  or  els  gene  them  a  clovt. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  182. 

clout2  (klout),  V.  t.  [E.  dial,  also  clut;  <  ME. 
chnitcii,  clowtcn,  strike,  beat:  see  cloiif^,  «.] 
To  strike  ■with  the  hand;  euif.  [Now  coUoq. 
or  vulgar.] 

If  I  here  [her]  chyde,  she  wolde  clowte  my  cote,  biere 
myn  ey.  Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  98. 

Pay  him  over  the  pate,  clout  him  for  all  his  courtesies. 
Fletcher,  Women  I'leased. 

clout*  (klout),  n.  [Appar.  short  for  clout-nail, 
where  clout  is  either  <  F.  clouet  (Cotgrave),  a 
little  nail  (dim.  of  clou,  a  nail:  see  clove*),  > 
clouter,  stud  with  nails,  or  <  clout^,  v.,  patch, 
cobble,  esp.  of  shoes,  in  the  patching  of  which 
clout-nails  woidd  be  used.  See  quot.  from  Piers 
Plowman,  under  clout'^,  )'.]     Same  as  cliiut~niiil. 

clouts  (klout),  r.  t.  [<  clouts,  „.  Cf.  p.  clouter, 
stiud.]     To  stud  or  fasten  with  nails. 

-With  his  knopped  shon  [buckled  shoes]  c^)i/^'(/  full  thykke. 
Piers  Plowman  sCrede,  1.  424. 

clouted^  (klou'ted),  |).  a.    [Pp.  of  c/oh/I,  c]    1. 

Patclied  ;  mended  with  clouts  ;  mended  or  put 

together  clumsily;  cobbled:  as,  c/oKterf  shoes. 

A  clouted  cloak  about  hi<ni  w.as. 

That  held  him  frac  the  cold. 

Pobin  Hood  and  the  Beiiiiiir  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  188). 

2.  Clothed  or  covered  with  clouts  or  patched 
garments;  rugged:  as,  a  ('/"«/«/ beggar. 
clouted-   (klou 'ted),  7).  n.     [Pp.  of  cloutS,  v.] 
Studded,  strengthened,  or  fastened  with  clout- 
nails. 

I  thought  he  slept ;  and  put 
My  clouted  brogues  from  otf  my  feet. 

Sliak.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 
The  dull  swain 
Treads  on  it  daily  with  his  clouted  shoon. 

Milton,  Conius,  1.  ex^. 
[Some  regard  the  word  clouted  in  th(^  above 
passages  as  clouted'^,  patched  or  mended.] 
Clouted'^  (klou'ted),  p.  a.      A  variant  of  clotted. 
[I'rov.  Kng.] 

One  that  'noints  his  nose  with  cioH(ed  cream  ami  pomatum. 
Chapman,  May-Day,  ii,  2. 


clove 

cloutert,  «.  [<  ME.  clouter,  cloirter,  a  cobbler,  < 
clouten.  patch,  cobble:  see  clout^,  v.J  A  cob- 
bler; a  patcher. 

Clouterly  (klou'ter-li),  a.  [<  clouter  +  -ij/l.] 
Clumsy;  awkward.     [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

The  single  wheel  plough  is  a  very  clouterly  sort. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

clouting  (klou'ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  clouf^, 
v.]  1.  The  act  of  striking. —  2.  [Appar.  a  par- 
ticular use  of  preceding.]     See  extract. 

A  heavy  smooth-edged  sickle  is  used  for  bagging  or 
cloutiiuj  —  an  operation  in  which  the  hook  is  struck  against 
the  straw,  the  left  hand  being  used  to  gather  and  carry 
along  the  cut  swath.  Emyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  674. 

clout-nail  (klout'nal),  «.  l<clout3  +  nail]  1. 
A  short  large-headed  naU  worn  in  the  soles  of 
shoes. —  2.  A  nail  for  securing  clouts  or  small 
patches  of  iron,  as  to  the  axletree  of  a  carriage. 
It  has  a  roimd  flat  head,  round  shank,  and 
sharp  point. 
Also  called  clout. 

clcvel  (klov).  Preterit,  and  formerly  sometimes 
(for  cloven,  to  which  the  0  in  pret.  clove  is  due) 
past  participle,  of  cleave". 

clove'-^  (klov),  n.  [<  ME.  clove  (written  clone, 
also  clowe;  cf.  clove*),  <  AS.  clufe,  pi.  (sing, 
not  found)  (=  LG.  klove),  clove,  esp.  of  garlic, 
also  in  comp.  cluf-thung,  crowfoot,  and  cliif- 
ivijrt,  buttercup,  also  spelled  clof-thung,  elof- 
wijrt;  =  OHG.  *chloho,  *ch!oj'o,  in  comp.  c/i^iio- 
louh,  chlofolouh,  clilovolouh,  MHG.  klobelouch, 
dissimilated  knobelouch  (cf.  clue),  6.  knoblauch 
=  MLG.  kloflok,  kn^flock,  LG.  kiiufflok  =  MD. 
knojloec,  D.  knoflook,  garlic,  lit.  'clove-leek.' 
The  orig.  sense  appears  in  OHG." ch loin >,  MHG. 
klobe,  G.  klobe,  kloben,  a  split  stick,  =D.  kloof,  a 
cleft  (>c?0i'c3,  q.  v.),  =  E.  clouglA,  q.v. ;  thusult. 
from  AS.  clcofan,  E.  cleave,  split :  see  cleave'^, 
cloiyS,  cloughi.']  One  of  the  small  bulbs  form- 
ed in  the  axils  of  the  scales  of  a  mother  bulb, 
as  in  garlic. 

Clowe  [var.  eloue]  of  garlykke  [var.  garlek  or  other  lyke], 
eostula.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  4:i6. 

clove*  (klov),  n.  r<  D.  klove,  now  kloo.f,  a  eleft, 
ravine,  =E.ctoi<3/(l,  q.v.  See  also  c/oi'e2.]  A  ra- 
vine or  rocky  fissiu'e ;  a  gorge  :  as,  the  Kaatcr- 
skill  clove  in  the  Catskill  mountains.  [Used 
principally  along  the  Hudson  river  in  New  York, 
where  several  Dutch  words  still  remain  cuiTent.] 

clove*  (klov),  n.  [<  ME.  clowe,  clawe,  pi.  clowes, 
clones,  shortforearlierME.  clowe  gilofre(ct.  clove- 
gillyflower),  in  the  .Anereu  Eiwle  as  OF.,  clou  de 
gilofre,  F.  clou  de  girojie,  also  simply  yirofle, 
elove,  =  Sp.  claro  giroflado,  also  claro  aromdtico, 
clavo  de  espccia  (see  spice),  or  simply  clavo,  =  It. 
chiovo,  chiodo  di  garofano,  or  simply  garofano, 
gherofano,  elove :  so  called  from  the  shape  of 
the  clove,  lit.  'nail  of  the  gillyflower,'  the  term 
gilti/flowcr,  ME.  gilofre,  etc.,  being  ult.  a  cor- 
rupted form  of  Gr.  Kapv6ipv» ov,  lit.  'nut-leaf,' 
applied  to  the  clove-tree,  and  subsequently  to 
various  aromatic  plants :  see  Caryophyllus,  gil- 
lyflower.  F.  clou,  Sp.  clavo,  etc.,  is  lit.  'nail,'  < 
L.  clavus,  a  nail  (prob.  akin  to  clavi.s,  a  key),  < 
clauderc,  close:  see  clavis,  clef,  closed,  v.]  1.  A 
very  pungent  aromatic  spice,  the  dried  flower- 
buds  of  Eugenia  caryophyllata,  of  the  natural 


Br.inch  of  the  Clove-tree  {Hugmia  caryophytlata^,  with 
unopened  bud. 

order  Mijrtiicetr,  originally  of  tlie  Moluoeas,  but 
now  cultivated  in  Zanzibar,  the  West  Indies, 
Brazil,  and  other  tropical  regions.  The  tree  is  a 
handsome  evergreen,  from  l.'i  to  :io  feet  high,  with  large, 
elliptic,  smooth  leaves  and  numerous  pui'plisb  tlowcrs  on 
Jointed  stalk^i.    Every  part  ol  the  plant  abouiuls  in  ths 


clove 

volatile  oil  for  which  the  flowerhuds  are  prized.  Clove» 
are  %ery  largely  used  as  a  spice,  and  in  medicine  for  their 
stimulant  and  aromatic  properties. 

Biron.   A  lemon.  , '  t    x 

Long.  Stuck  with  dores.  Shale.,  L.  h.  L.,v.  2. 

2.  The  tree  which  bears  cloves.— 3.  [F.  clou, 
a  nail:  see  etvin.]  Along  spike-nail — Mother 
cloves,  the  dried  fnlit  nf  tlie  cluve  tree,  resembling  cloves 
s.iiiKwl'iiit  in  appeariiiice,  liut  larger  and  less  ai-omatic— 
Oil  Of  Cloves  an  essential  oil  obtained  from  the  buds  of 
the  clove-tree. '  It  is  tile  least  volatile  of  the  essential  oils, 
and  consists  of  eugenic  acid  and  a  neutral  oil.  It  is  color- 
less or  has  a  faint  yellow  tinge,  a  strong  characteristic 
odor,  and  a  burning  taste.  — Royal  clove,  an  abnormal 
state  of  the  clove,  in  which  it  has  an  imusual  number  of 
sepals  and  large  bracts  at  the  base :  once  held  in  high  re- 
pute fi-om  its  rarity  ami  supposed  virtues.— Wild  clove, 
a  small  tree  of  the  West  linlies  and  \'enezuela.  Piimnla 
acris.  which  yields  the  oil  of  mjTcia,  the  basis  of  bay-rum. 
clove^  (kloV),  II.  [Origin  uncertain.]  In  Eng- 
land, a  weight  of  cheese,  etc.  A  statute  of  1430 
makes  the  clove  equal  to  7  pounds.  The  word  is  still  used 
in  .Suffolk  and  Essex  (or  a  weight  of  8  pounds  of  cheese  or 
wool,  as  a  division  of  the  wey. 

clove-bark,  clove- cinnamon  (klov'biirk,  -sin'- 
a-mon),  n.  8amo  as  cluic-casnia  (which  see, 
under  (•((.«.*('«). 

clove-gillyflower  (kl6v'jil'i-flou-6r),  «.  [ME. 
cloicc  (jilofn;  etc.,  clove;  in  mod.  sense  a  new 
comp.  of  cloce^  +  giliijfioicer:  see  clove*^  and  gil- 
lyflower.']    It.  Same  as  clove^,  1. 

In  that  countree  groweu  many  trees  that  beren  clowe- 
gilofres  and  notemuges.  Mandeville,  Travels. 

2.  One  of  the  popular  names  of  Dianthiis  Canj- 
ophijUus,  given  especially  to  the  clove-scented, 
double-fjowered.  whole-colored  varieties. 

clove-Mtch  (Idov'hich),  )i.     See  liihii,  6. 

clove-hook  (klov'huk),  n.  Xaut.,  same  as  sis- 
td-liuol;. 

clovel  (klo'vel),  n.   [E.  dial.]  Same  as  ftact-fiar. 

cloven  (klo'vn),  p.  a.  [<  ME.  cloven,  <  AS.  clofeii, 
pp.  of  cledfau,  cleave :  see  cleave^']  1.  Divided; 
parted;  split;  riven. 

She  did  confine  thee  .  .  . 
Into  a  cloven  pine.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

2.  Jnher.  See  .«'()<■<=//<  (f.  — Cloven  hoof.  See  hoof. 
— To  show  the  cloven  hoof,  to  sIkjw  that  one  has  designs 
of  an  evil  or  dialtulic  cliaractiT,  the  devil  being  commonly 
reru-esented  with  clo\en  hoofs. 

cloven-berry  (klo' vn-ber'i),  n.  A  shrub  of  the 
West  Indies,  Sami/da  semilata,  which  bears  a 
dehiscent  fleshy  finiit. 

cloven-footed  (klo'vn-fuf'ed),  n.  [ME.  clore- 
fote;  <  cloven  +  foot  -t-  -cd-.]  1.  Having  the 
foot  divided  into  parts ;  cloven-hoofed ;  fis- 
siped. —  2.  In  oriiith.,  having  the  webs  of  a 
palmate  foot  deeply  incised,  so  that  the  foot  is 
almost  semipalmate,  as  in  a  tern  of  the  genus 
Hydrochelidon,  the  Lanis  fissijies  or  cloven-foot- 
ed gull  of  early  authors. 

cloven-hoofed  (klo'vn-hijft),  a.  Having  the 
hoof  di\-ided  into  two  parts,  as  the  ox. 

clove-pink  (klov'pingk),  n.  A  variety  of  pink 
the  tiuwers  of  which  smell  like  cloves. 

clover  vklo'ver),  It.  [E.  dial,  clavei;  clavver,  Sc. 
clavcr,  claiver;  <  ME.  clover,  earUer  claver,<  AS. 
cld/re,  usually  clcefre  =  D.  Mover  =  MLG.  Merer, 
klaveren,  LG.  Iclever,  Mewcr  =  Dan.  klover  =  Sw. 
kldj'ver  =  (in  shorter  form)  OHG.  chleo,  clile 
(chleir-).  MHG.  kle  {kU-iv-).  G.  klee,  clover.  Root 
unknown.]  1.  A  name  of  various  common  spe- 
cies of  plants  of  the  genus  Trifolium,  natiu'al 
order  Leguminosw.  They  are  low  herbs,  chiefly  found 
in  the  temperate  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 
There  are  al)out  200  species,  of  wliich  about  .'JO  are  natives 
of  the  United  States,  chiefly  west  of  tile  Rocky  Motnitains. 
Many  are  valuable  forage-plants.  The  red,  punde,  or 
meadow  clover,  T.  prateme,  is  extensively  cultivated  for 
fodder  and  as  a  fertilizer.  The  white  or  Dutch  clover,  T. 
repent,  is  common  in  pastures.  The  Alsike  clover,  T.  lui- 
brUtum,  and  the  Italian,  carnation,  or  crimson  clover,  T. 
incarnatuin,  are  sometimes  cultivated.  Other  species, 
mostly  weeds  of  little  value,  are  the  yellow  or  hop  clover, 
T.  ayrarium;  the  stone,  hares-foot,  or  rabbit-foot  clover, 
T.  arre/wtr;  the  strawberry  clover,  T.  .fraffi/enon ;  the 
buffalo  clover,  T.  rejtfxuin  ;  the  zigzag  clover,  T.  medium, 
etc.  The  above  are  all  natives  of  Europe,  though  sevenal 
are  widely  naturalized. 

2.  One  of  several  plants  of  other  genera  belong- 
ing to  the  same  order.  Species  of  ilelilolux  arc  known 
as  sweet  clover  and  Hokliara  or  tree  clover.  Bur-  or  heart- 
clover  is  Medwwjo  maculata  ;  Calvary  clover,  the  spiny- 
fruited  Medicofio  Echintat;  bush-clover,  species  of  /.(■.«//(;- 
deza  :  bird's-foot  clover,  LoUm  corniculatua  and  Tri<ioncUa 
ornithofiodioides  ;  prairie  clover,  species  of  PftalnKlfinnn, 
etc. — Clover-hay  woirm,  the  larva  of  the  pyralid  moth, 
Anopia  cogfalii*  (b'abriiius).  It  occurs  all  over  the  I'nited 
States  and  Canada,  and  Wiis  probably  brttught  from  Eu- 
rope;  it  feeds  exclusively  upon  stored  clover,  nnitting  it 
together  ^vith  silk  filled  with  excreniental  i»ellets.  and 
utterly  spoiling  it  as  food  for  stock.  It  makes  its  cocoon 
either  at  the  bordei*s  of  the  hay-mow  or  stack,  or  entirely 
away  from  it,  under  a  board  or  other  shelter.  There  are 
two  or  tliree  annual  generations,  and  the  insect  hibei'uates 
as  a  larva.  See  cut  in  next  column.— Clover-root  borer. 
See  iwrer.— To  be  or  live  lli  clover,  to  be  like  a  cow  in 
a  elover-fleld  —  that  is,  in  most  eoasfortable  or  enjoyable 
circumstances ;  live  luxuriously  or  in  abundance. 


1060 


Clover-hay  Worm  {Asofiia  costaiis),  natural  size. 
.  ^,  Iar\-a: ;  3.  cocoon  ;  4,  -thrysalis 


5,  6.  moth,  with  wings  expanded 
•     ■-■    ■"         eb. 


and  closed ;  7,  worm  covered  with  silken 

clovered  (klo'verd),  a.    [<  clover  +  -cd-.]    Cov- 
ered with  clover. 

Flocks  thick-nibbling  through  the  clover'd  vale. 

Thomson.  Simimer,  1.  1235. 

clover-grass  (klo'ver-gras),  n.     Same  as  e^orf c. 

clover-nuUer  (klo'ver-hul-er),  «.     A  machine 
for  separating  clover-seeds  from  their  hulls. 

clover-leaf  (klo'ver-lef ),  «.    The  leaf  of  clover ; 
a  trefoil. 

clover-sick  (klo'ver-sik),  a.     In  bad  condition 
from  being  too  long 
used  for  raising  clo- 
ver: said  of  land. 

clover- weevil  (klo'- 
ver-wevil),  n.  A 
kind  of  weevil  of  the 
genus  Apioii,  differ- 
ent species  of  which 
feed  on  the  seeds  of 
the  clover,  as  also 
on  tares  and  other 
leguminous  plants. 
A.  aprifans.  especially,  is 
frequently  very  destruc- 
tive to  fields  of  red  clo- 
ver, laying  its  eggs  among 
the  flowers,  from  which 


Clover-weevil  {Apion  africans). 
(Vertical  line  shows  natural  size.) 


Cloy 

clown  (kloun),  f.  i.     [(.cloKii,!!.']    To  act  or  be- 
have as  a  clown ;  play  the  clown. 
Beshrew  me,  he  downs  it  properly  itideed. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  v.  2. 

clownaget  (klou'na.i),  n.      [<  clown  +  -age.'] 
The  manners  of  a  clown. 

And  he  to  serve  me  thus !  ingratitude 
Beyond  the  coarseness  yet  of  any  downage. 

B.  Jonson,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  i.  4. 
Rural  downage  or  tubanity.      i*^orrf,  Fame's  Meimuial. 
clownery  (klou'ner-i),  H.    [<  clown -^- -ery.]    1. 
The  condition  or  character  of  a  clown ;  ill-breed- 
ing ;  rustic  behavior ;  rudeness  of  manners. 

Honesty  is  but  a  defect  of  wit ; 

Respect  but  mere  rusticity  and  doimery. 

Chapman,  All  Fools,  ii.  1. 

'Twere  as  good 
I  were  reduc'd  to  dowiiery. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warheck,  i.  2. 

2.  Clownish  buffoonery,  as  in  a  pantomime. 

The  trivial  and  the  bombastic,  the  drivelling,  squinting, 
sprawling  doirneries  of  nature,  with  her  worn  out  stage- 
properties  and  rag-fair  emblazonments. 

Stirling,  quoted  in  Whipple's  Lit.  and  Life,  p.  IIS. 

clown-heal  (klouu'hel),  n.  A  common  labiate 
plant,  Stncliys  paliistris :  first  so  called  by  the 
herbalist  Gerard  because  a  countryman  who 
had  cut  himself  to  the  bone  with  a  scythe  was 
said  to  have  healed  the  wound  vrith  this  plant. 
Also  called  clown's  allheal  and  cloicn's  wound- 
wort. 
clownish  (klou'nish),  a.  [<  clown  +  -islO-.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  clowns  or 
rustics;  lilieaelown;  rude;  coarse;  awkward; 
ungainly. 

A  cloud  of  cumbrous  gnattes  doe  him  molest,  .  .  . 
But  with  his  doumish  hands  their  tender  wings 
He  brusheth  oft.  Speneer,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  23. 

WTiat  if  we  essay'd  to  steal 
The  doumish  fool  out  of  your  father's  court? 

Shak.,  .Ks  you  Like  it,  i.  3. 

He  [Leicester]  mimicked  with  ready  accent  the  manneis 
of  the  affected  or  the  downish,  and  made  his  own  graceful 
tone  and  manner  seem  doubly  such  when  he  resumed  it. 
Scotl,  Kenilworth,  xvii 

2.  Abounding  in  clowns ;  dull ;  stupid ;  unctU- 
tured;  tmrefined:  as,  "a  clownish  neighbour- 
hood," Drtjdcn.  =SyiL  Churlish,  Loutish,  etc.  See  iioor- 
ish. 
clownishly  (klou'nish-li),  adv.  In  a  clownish 
manner;  coarsely;  rudely. 


the  grubs  eat  their  way 

into  the  pods.    It  is  of  a  bluish-black  color  and  little  more 
than  a  line  in  length. 
clovery  (kl6'ver-i),  o.    [<.  clover  + -y'^.]    Full  of     ,         .    ■  ,,•,.,-,  mi.      ^  » 

clover;  abounding  in  clover :  as,  otocerf/ grass,  clownishness  (klounish-nes),  n.     The  state  or 
They  Ipeasattt  women]  bring  a  sense  of  the  coimtry's     quality  of   being   ''lo-^vnish'.  5"StjClty  jcoarse- 


dovery  pasturage,  in  the  milk  just  drawn  from  the  great 
cream-colored  cows.  Ilowdls,  Venetian  Life,  vi. 

clovewort  (Mdv'wert),  «.  [<  clove^  +  tvort^.'] 
A  name  given  to  plants  belonging  to  the  natural 
order  Caryophyllacece. 

clowi  (klou),  H.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 
of  clongh^,  5. 

clow- (klo),  r.  i.  [A  var.  of  f^flfr.]  To  pull  to- 
gether rudely  ;  labor  in'cgularly  in  a  tumultu- 
ous manner.     [Xorth.  Eug.] 

clowe-gilofret,  «.  [ME.:  see  clove-gillyfloicer 
auj  clove^.]     A  clove. 

clown  (klotm),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  c/oHne (Levins, 
1-570,  perhaps  the  earliest  instance  cited),  <  Icel. 
klunni,  a  clumsy,  boorish  fellow  (=  Xorth  Fries. 
kliinnc,  a  clown,  bumpkin — Wedgwood);  cf.  Sw. 
dial,  kluns,  a  hard  knob,  a  clumsy  fellow,  klunii. 


ness  or  rudeness  of  behavior  or  language ;  in- 
civility; awkwardness. 

Even  his  Dorick  dialect  has  an  incomparable  sweetness 
in  its  cluu-nishni-ss.  Dryden. 

clownist  (klou'nist),  «.  [<  clown  +  -ist.]  One 
who  acts  the  clown ;  a  clown. 

We  are,  sir,  comedians,  tragedians,  tragi-comediaiis, 
comi-tragedians,  pastorists,  humorists,  downists.  satirists. 

Middletun  (and  another).  Mayor  of  Queenborough,  v.  L 

clown's-treacle  (klounz'tre  kl),  Ji.  A  name  of 
the  garlic.  Allium  sativum. 

clowring  (klour'ing),  n.  [Cf.  E.  dial,  clour,  a, 
lump.]  In  stone-cutting,  the  process  of  split- 
ting off  superfluous  stone  with  a  wedge-shaped 
chisel,  cr  with  a  pick,  thus  reducing  the  faces 
of  the  stone  to  nearly  plane  surfaces.  In  this 
condition  it  is  said  to  be  wasted  off. 


a  log,  Dan.  klunt,  a  log,  a  block,  =  D.  klont,  a  cloy^  (kloi),  v.  t.    [<  OF.  "cloyer,  var.  of  doer,  F. 
.i_,i    1 „«   .i„„  T^„.,    c.„   >.; r c/oHfT,  nail,  fasten  Or  join  with  nails  (in  comp. 

encloijer  (see  accloy),  cloy,  choke  or  stop  up, 
var.  of  enclouer,  nail,  drive  in  a  nail),  <  do,  clou, 
<  L.  claviis,  a  nail:  see  clove^  and  clout^.]  It. 
To  pierce ;  gore. 

Which  with  his  cruell  tuske  him  deadly  cloud. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  vi.  48. 

2t.  In  farriery,  to  prick  (a  horse)  in  shoeing. 


clod,  lump;  cf.  also  Dan.  Sw.  kluinp,  a  lump 
(see  cliil)^  and  cluinp^) ;  for  the  sense,  cf .  block- 
head, clodjioll.  The  notion  that  the  word  clown 
is  derived  from  L.  colonus,  a  husbandman  (see 
colonij),  though  phonetically  possible  (cf .  crown, 
ult.  <  li.  corona),  is  erroneous;  but  it  has  per- 
haps affected  the  use  of  clown.]  1.  A  man  of 
rustic  or  coarse  manners ;  a  person  without  re- 
finement ;  a  lout ;  a  boor ;  a  chiu'l. 

By  my  soul,  a  swain !  a  most  simple  down .' 

Stiak.,  L.  L.  L,  iv.  1. 
As  the  husband  is,  the  wife  is :  thou  art  mated  with  a 

down. 
And  the  grossness  of  his  nature  will  have  weight  to  drag 

thee  do\vn.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 

2.  A  husbandman;  a  peasant;  a  rustic. 

\^■hen  Little  John  came,  to  gambols  they  went. 
Both  gentlemen,  yeomen,  and  clown. 

Robin  Uood's  Birth  (Child  s  Ballads,  V.  346). 
The  down,  the  child  of  nature  without  guile. 
Blest  with  an  infant's  ignorance  of  all 
But  his  own  simple  pleasures.     Cowper,  Task,  iv.  623. 

3.  A  professional  or  habitual  jester ;  a  merry- 
man  or  buffoon,  as  in  a  pantomime,  circus,  or 
other  place  of  entertainment,  and  formerly  in 
the  households  of  the  great. 

The  roynish  clown,  at  whom  so  oft 
Your  grace  was  wont  to  laugh. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  il.  S 
=Syil.  See  je«(cr  and  2ani/. 


He  never  shod  a  horse  but  he  cloyed  him. 

Bacon,  Apophthegms. 

3t.  To  stop  up ;  obstruct ;  clog. 

The  duke's  purpose  was  to  have  cloyed  the  harbour  by 
sinking  ships  laden  with  stones. 

Speed,  Henry  VI.,  IX.  xvl.  §  SO. 

4.  To  spike ;  drive  a  spike  into  the  vent  of:  as, 
to  cloy  a  gun. 

Did  Jove  look  on  us,  I  would  laugh,  and  swear 
That  his  artillery  is  cloii'd  by  me. 

Fletcher  (and  Massingerr).  False  One,  v.  4. 

5.  To  satiate ;  gratify  to  repletion  or  so  as  to 
cause  loathing ;  surfeit ;  sate. 

Who  can  .  .  . 
.  .  .  cloy  the  hungry  edge  of  appetite 
By  bare  imagination  of  a  feast  ?  __    .  „ 

Shak.,  Kich.  IL,  i.  3. 

Let  smooth-ehinn  d  amourists  be  doy'd  in  play, 
And  surfeit  on  the  bane  of  hateful  leisure. 

Ford,  Fame's  JlemoriaL 

=Syn.  6.  Sate,  etc.  (see  aalitify),  pall,  glut,  gorge. 


cloy 

cloy^t  (kloi),  r.   t.      [Appar.  a  corruption  of 

ctatc.  i\,  by  confusion  witli  cloy^.']     To  stroke 

witb  a  claw. 

His  royal  bird 
Prunes  the  immortal  wing,  and  cluiis  his  beak. 
As  when  his  god  is  pleas"d,     sltak.)  Cynibeline,  v.  4. 

cloyert  (kloi'er),  II.  [<  cliii/-  +  -fcl.]  One  who 
intrudes  on  tlie  profits  of  young  sharpers  by 
claiming  a  share.     [Thieves'  slang.] 

Then  tllere's  a  cloi/er,  or  snap,  that  dotrs  any  new  brother 
in  tliat  trade  and  snaps —  will  have  half  in  any  booty. 

Middtetun  and  Dckker,  Roaring  Girl. 

cloyless  (klol'les),  a.  [<  cloi/^  +  -less.']  Not 
causing  satiety. 

Epicurean  cooks 
Sharpen  with  cloyless  sauce  his  appetite. 

Shale.,  A.  andC,  ii.  1. 

Cloymentt  (kloi'ment),  n.  [<  c?o//l  +  -meiit.'] 
Surfeit ;  repletion  beyond  the  demands  of  ap- 
petite. 

Alas,  their  love  may  be  call'd  appetite  .  .  . 
That  sulfer  surfeit,  clmjiiient,  and  revolt. 

Shak.,  T.  X.,  ii.  5. 

Clubl  (klub),  n.  [<  ME.  eluh,  clubb,  clubbc,  also 
dob,  etc.,  <  Icel.  kliibba  =  Sw.  kluhba  =  Dan. 
Mub,  prob.  an  assimilated  form  (bb  <  iiih,  inp) 
of  Icel.  kiumba,  a  club,  =  Sw.  Dan.  kliimp, 
clump,  lump ;  of.  Sw.  klitbb,  a  clump,  block ; 
Dan.  kliimiijixlet,  clubfooted:  see  clunqA  and 
clown.  As  the  name  of  a  suit  of  cards,  c/Hfi.s'  is 
a  translation  of  Sp.  6((.v/(w,  the  suit  of  clubs, 
pi.  of  basto,  a  club,  a  cudgel  (see  basto,  baston). 
The  ligure  on  these  cards  is  now  a  trefoil  or 
clover-leaf;  cf.  Dan.  klijver  =  D.  klarcr,  a  club 
at  cards,  lit.  'clover':  see  clover.']  1.  A  stick 
or  piece  of  wood  suitable  for  being  wielded 
in  the  hand  as  a  weapon ;  a  thick,  heavy  stick 
used  as  a  weapon ;  a  cudgel. 

But  make  you  ready  your  stiff  bats  and  chibs. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  1. 

As  he  pulled  off  his  helmet,  a  butcher  slew  him  with 

the  stroak  of  a  club.  Sir  J.  llayward. 

2.  In  the  games  of  golf  and  shinty,  a  staff  with 
a  crooked  and  heavy  head  for  driving  the  ball. 
See  (lolf-club,  1. — 3.  A  round  solid  mass;  a 
clump ;  a  knot. 

The  hair  carried  into  a  cluh,  according  to  the  fashion. 

Butwer. 

4.  A  playing-card  that  is  marked  with  trefoils 
in  the  plural,  the  suit  so  marked. 

Ensau^'uined  hearts,  cluhn  typical  of  strife. 
And  spades,  the  emblem  of  untimely  gi-aves. 

Cowpcr,  Task,  iv.  218. 
The  suit  of  chtbs  upon  the  .Spanish  cards  is  not  the  tre- 
foils as  with  us,  but  positively  clubs,  or  cudgels,  of  which 
we  retain  the  name,  though  we  have  lost  the  figures ;  the 
original  name  is  bastos.  The  spades  are  swords,  called  in 
Spain  espadas;  in  this  instance  we  retain  the  name  and 
some  faint  resemblance  of  the  figure. 

Strutt.  .Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  424. 

5.  In  cntom.,  a  suddenly  broadened  outer  por- 
tion of  an  antenna,  formed  by  two,  three,  or 
more  enlarged  terminal  joints,  as  in  most  wee- 
\'ils.  See  cut  under  darati"^. —  6.  In  fungi  of 
the  family  Clararici,  the  clavifonn  receptacle 
or  one  of  its  branches.  .1/.  C  Cooke,  British 
Fungi,  p.  335.-7.  A  small  spar  to  wliieh  the 
foot  of  a  gaff-topsail  or  the  clue  of  a  staysail 


a,  a.  Clubs.    *.  Hoisting-iwle. 


or  jib  is  bent  to  make  the  sail  set  to  the  best 
advantage. 
Clubl  (klu))),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  clubbed,  ppr. 
clubbiiit).  [<c(»il,  H.  Seeetiibbed.]  1.  To  beat 
with  a  club.— 2.  To  convert  into  a  club;  use 
as  a  club:  us,  to  eluh  a  musket  (by  taking  hohl 
of  the  barrel  and  striking  with  the  Imtt). 

Here  occurred  a  short,  sharp,  and  obstinate  handto. 
hand  conflict  with  bayonets  and  clubbed  nniskets. 

The  Ceiiturtj.  X.X.VI.  4.').'-). 

3.  To  unite,  as  the  hair,  in  a  solid  mass  or  knot 
resembling  a  club. 


1061 

He  had  a  few  gray  hairs  plaited  and  clubbed  behind. 

Irvimr,  Knickerbockei-,  p.  17. 

4.  Alilit.,  to  demoralize  or  contuse  by  a  blun- 
der in  tactical  manoeuvers:  as,  to  club  a  bat- 
talion.    [Slang.] 

club"  (Idub),  H.  [Appears  first  in  the  middle 
of  the  17th  century,  written  club  or  cbibbe,  and 
applied  to  convivial  societies  originating  and 
meeting  in  coffee-houses  and  taverns ;  prob.  a 
particular  application  of  vlub'^  in  the  sense  of  a 
'clump'  or  'knot,'  i.  e.,  of  men  (see  club"^,  3); 
cf.  Sw.  klubb,  a  clump,  etc.  (see  club'^),  dial,  a 
crowd;  G.  klump,  a  lump,  mass,  crowd:  see 
c;«»y)l.]  1.  A  company  of  persons  organized 
to  meet  for  social  intercourse,  or  for  the  pro- 
motion of  some  common  object,  as  literature, 
science,  politics,  etc.  Admission  to  the  membership 
of  clubs  is  counnonly  by  ballot.  Clubs  are  now  an  impor- 
tant feature  of  social  life  in  all  large  cities,  many  of  them 
occupying  large  buildings  containing  meeting-rooms,  li- 
braries, restaurants,  etc. 

We  now  use  the  word  clubbe  for  a  sodality  in  a  tavern. 

Aubrey  (W&a). 

What  right  has  any  man  to  meet  in  factious  clubs  to 
vilify  the  government?  Dryden,  Ded.  of  The  Medal. 

The  end  of  our  club  is  to  advance  conversation  and 
friendship.  Swi/t,  Letters. 

2.  A  club-house. — 3.  The  united  expenses  of 
a  company ;  joint  charge  ;  mess  account. 

We  dined  at  a  French  house,  but  paid  ten  shillings  for 
our  part  of  the  club.  J'cp;i.'<,  Diary. 

4.  The  contribution  of  an  individual  to  a  joint 
charge. 

The  flue  fellows  are  always  inviting  him  to  the  tavern, 
and  make  him  pay  his  club.      Swijt,  Journal  to  Stella,  vi. 

club^   (klub),   v.;   pret.   and  pp.  clubbed,  ppr. 
elubbinij.    {_<.  club'^,  n.]    I.  intraii.s.  1.  To  com- 
bine or  join  together,  as  a  numl)er  of  individ- 
uals, for  a  common  purpose ;  form  a  club :  as, 
to  clnb  together  to  form  a  library. — 2.  Specifi- 
cally, to  contribute  to  a  common  fund ;  com- 
bine to  raise  money  for  a  certain  purpose. 
We  were  resolved  to  club  for  a  coach.     Taller,  No.  137. 
The  owl,  the  raven,  and  the  bat 
Clubbed  for  a  feather  to  his  hat.  Swift. 

3.  To  be  united  in  producing  a  certain  eflfeot; . 
combine  into  a  whole. 

Till  grosser  atoms,  tumbling  in  the  stream 

Of  fancy,  madly  met,  and  clubbed  into  a  dream. 

Dryden. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  unite;  add  together  by  con- 
tribution ;  combine. 

By  thus  clubbinr/  our  books  in  a  common  library,  we 
should  each  of  us  have  the  advantage  of  using  the  books 
of  all  the  other  members.        Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  119. 

The  two  brothers  who  clubbed  their  means  to  buy  an 
elephant.  T.  Iluok,  Oilliert  Gurney,  III.  i, 

2.  To  divide  into  an  average  amount  for  each 

individual  concerned:  as,  to  club  the  expense 

of  an  entertainment. 
club'*  (klub),  »'.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clubbed,  ppr. 

elubhinij.     [Cf.  club>-.]     Naut.,  to  diift  down  a 

cuiTent  with  an  anchor  dragging  on  the  bottom. 
clubability,  clubbability  (klub-a-biri-ti),  n. 

[<  cluhiible  :  see  -bilitij.]     The  quality  of  being 

clubable  or  social. 

clubable,  clubbable  (klub'a-bl),  a.   [<  club"^  + 
-able.]     Having  the  qualities  that  make  a  man 
fit  to  be  a  member  of  a  social  club ;  companion- 
able; sociable. 
John  Gibson  Lockhart  was  not  a  social  or  clubbable  man. 

Carruthers. 

A  very  small  body  of  citizens  entitled  to  be  classed  as 
clubable  men.  The  Century,  XXV.  311. 

club-ballt  (klub'bal),  n.   A  game.    See  extract. 

ClubbuU  is  a  pastime  clearly  <listinguished  from  canibuc 
or  golf.  .  .  .  The  difference  seems  to  have  consisted  in 
the  ornr  being  played  with  a  curved  bat  and  the  other  witb 
a  straight  one.  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  ]7:{. 

clubbed  (klubd), a.  [<  JIE.  clubbed,  elobbcd,  elub- 
shapod,  also  rude ;  <   elub^  +  -ed^.]     Shaped 
like  a  club ;  thickened  at  the  end. 
Crete  elobbcd  staves.  Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Monk's  Tale,  1. 10. 

The  finger-ends  are  swollen,  and  a  clubbed  appearance 
is  present.  Huck'-t  Ilandbouk  of  Med.  Set.,  Y.  ys. 

Specifically,  in  cntom.  :  (a)  Clavate ;  dilated  toward  the 
ape.\  :  as,  clubbed  antenn:e  or  tibite.  See  cut  under  cla- 
ralci.  (b)  Korniing  a  club:  as,  clubbed  terminal  joints  of 
tin:  anteniue. 

clubber'  (klub'6r), «.  [<  clulA,  v.,  +  -cri.]  One 
who  clubs;  one  who  strikes  with  a  club. 

clubber'-' (klub'er),».  l<eliib",r.,  + -cr'^.]  One 
who  belongs  to  a  club;  aclubbist;  a  club-man. 

clubbing  (klub'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  cluh'^, 
i'.,  regarded  as  intransitive.]  1.  The  state  of 
being  or  becoming  clubbed  or  club-shaped,  as 
the  hands  or  feet. —  2.  Same  as  clubfoot.  See 
club-foot,  3. — 3.  The  act  of  beating  with  a  club: 
as,  the  police  resorted  to  clubbing. 


club-moss 

clubbing-drinkt  (klub'ing-dringk), )!.  A  bever- 
age drunk  at  :i  club,  tavern,  or  coffee-house. 

lie  bath  a  drink  called  canphe  [coffee],  which  is  maile  of 

a  brown  berry,  and  it  may  be  called  their  clubbiny-dritik 

between  mcids.  Howell,  Letters  (1(J50). 

clubbishl(klub'ish),rt.  [<rf«il-f-i.«7il.]  Rude; 

clownish;  rustic. 

Ten  kings  do  die  before  one  clubbish  clowne. 

.Mir.  for  Mags.,  p.  231. 

clubbishJ  (klub'ish),  a.    [<  club'i  +  -ul^.]    Dis- 
posed to  associate  or  club  together;  clubable. 
clubbist  (klub'ist),  11.     [<  club'^  +  -/.■it.]    One 
who  belongs  to  a  party,  club,  or  association ; 
a  supporter  of  clubs.     [Rare.] 

The  crowd  blunited  out,  with  rage,  at  sight  of  this  latter 
the  name  of  a  Jacobin  townsman  and  clubbist ;  and  shook 
itself  to  seize  him.  Carlylc,  French  Rev.,  IIL  iv.  3. 

Literary  clubs  and  clubhists. 

Jour,  of  Education,  XVIII.  m. 

clubby  (klub'i),  a.  [<  club'^  -t-  -i/l.]  Of  a  club- 
able or  social  disposition.     Scda. 

club-compasses  (klub'kum"pas-ez),  11.  pi.  A 
form  of  compasses  having  a  bullet  or  cone  at 
the  extremity  of  one  leg,  which  is  inserted  in  a 
hole. 

club-fistt  (klub'fist),  II.  A  largo  heavy  fist ; 
lience,  a  brutal  fellow.     Mir.  for  Mat/s. 

club-fisted  (klub'fis"ted),  <t.  '  Having  a  burly 
fist. 

club-foot  (klul)'fut),  H.  [<  clulA  +  foot.  Cf.  G. 
khinijifu.^s  =  I),  kloinpvoet  =  Icel.  klumbufolr  = 
Dan.  klumpfotl  (=  Sw.  klamjifot),  a  club-foot: 
see  club'^.]  1.  A  deformed  or  distoi-ted  foot ;  a 
foot  which  is  set  awry  from  the  ankle,  and  is 
generallyalso  imperfect  in  shape  or  undersized. 
—  2.  A  similar  twisted  condition  of  the  feet 
which  is  normal  in  some  animals,  as  sloths. — 
3.  [Without  the  hyphen.]  Congenital  distor- 
tion of  the  foot;  the  state  of  having  a  club- 
foot or  club-feet ;  talipes  (which  see) :  as,  to 
be  afflicted  with  clubfoot;  the  surgical  treat- 
ment of  clubfoot.  Also  called  clubbincj Club- 
foot moss.    Same  as  club-moss. 

clubfooted  (klub'fuf'ed),  a.  [<  club-foot  -f- 
-ffP.]  Having  a  club-foot  or  club-feet ;  affect- 
ed with  clubfoot ;  taliped. 

'clubfootedness  (klub'fut"ed-nes),  i>.  The 
state  of  being  clubfooted  or  taliped. 

club-grass  (klub'gras),  n.  A  kind  of  gi'ass  con- 
stituting the  small  genus  Corijtieiihorus,  native 
to  southern  Europe.  It  has  a  jointed  beard, 
which  is  club-shaped  at  the  apex. 

clubhaul  (klub'hal),  V.  t.  Naut.,  to  tack  (a 
ship)  when  in  danger  of  missing  stays  and  drift- 
ing ashore,  l)y  letting  go  the  lee  anchor  as  soon 
as  the  ship's  head  comes  into  the  wind,  and 
then  causing  the  vessel  to  pay  off  in  the  right 
direction  by  hauling  on  a  hawser  previously  at- 
tached to  the  anchor  and  led  in  on  the  lee  quar- 
ter. The  hawser  is  then  cut,  and,  the  sails  be- 
ing trimmed,  the  ship  stands  off  on  the  new 
tack. 

club-headed  (klub'hed"ed),  a.  [<  c7«ftl  -t-  head, 
+  -('(/'-'.  Cf.  clodpoll,  blockhead,  etc.]  Having 
a  thick  head:  as,  "  club-lteadcd  antennas,"  i>«- 
liam. 

club-house  (klub'hous),  «.  A  house  occupied 
by  a  club,  or  in  which  a  club  assembles,  it  is  a 
place  of  meeting  and  entertainment,  always  oju-n  to  those 
who  are  members  of  the  club.  To  the  original  coffee-room 
and  news-room  the  typical  modern  club-house  adds  library 
aiul  reading-room,  and  usually  card-,  billiard-,  and  smok- 
ing-rooms, bjiths,  etc.,  and  often  bedrooms.  The  cuisine 
antl  domestic  ilepartments  are  also  cnmplete. 

club-law  (klub'la),  H.  1.  Government  by  clubs 
or  violence ;  the  use  of  arms  or  force  in  place 
of  law. —  2.  In  the  game  of  loo,  a  rule  that  when 
clubs  arc  trumj^s  no  player  may  pass  or  give  up 
his  hand. 

clubman^  (klub'man),  11. ;  pi.  clubmen  (-men). 
[<  clulA  +  man.]  One  who  carries  a  club;  one 
who  fights  with  a  club. 

AlciiU's,  surnam'd  Hercules, 
The  oidy  etubrnan  of  his  time. 

Soliman  ami  Pcrscda,  IWIO. 

club-man'-^  (klub'man),  «.  [<  club'^  +  man.] 
A  member  of  a  club  ;  one  who  prefers  the  life 
of  clubs. 

Hawthorne  does  not  .  .  .  covet  the  applause  of  the 
c\c\cr  club-man.  N.  A.  Rev.,  ('.XXIII.  4Sn. 

club-master  (klub' mas "ttr),  11.  [<  club"  + 
mttsler.]  The  manager  of  or  purveyor  for  a 
club. 

club-moss  (klub'mos),  )(.  The  common  name 
of  plants  of  the  order  Li/copodiacca;  more  par- 
tiiMilarly  of  the  genus  Lijcopodium.  Also  called 
clubfoot  »/(««. 

The  club-moss  (Selago)  was  a  fetish  of  another  kind. 
The  man  wlni  carried  the  divine  object  wjis  secure  against 
all   misfortune :   and   blindness   could   be  cured  by  the 


club-moss 

tumes  of  a  few  of  its  leaves,  wliich  were  dried  and  thrown 
into  tlie  tire.  It  liinl  to  lie  gatliered  witl\  a  curious  magi- 
cal cereinmiy.  t'.  i'rton,  Origins  of  Eug.  Hist. ,  p.  260. 

club-room  (klub'rom),  «.  The  apartment  in 
whioh  a  club  meets. 

clubroot  (klub'rot),  11.  A  disease  of  the  roots  of 
cabbage,  consisting  of  large  swellings,  caused 
by  the  myxomyoetous  fungus  Plasmodiopliora 
S  V  CIS  si  CCB 

club-rush (klub'rush),K.  1.  Aplantofthegenus 
Scirims.—  2.  The  cattail  reed,  Tifpha  latifnUa. 

club-shaped  (klub'shapt),  «.  .Shaped  like  a 
club;  cliivate. 

club-skate  (klub'skat),  n.  [<  club^  +  skate. 
The  first  skate  of  the  kind  made  with  heel-but- 
ton and  clamp  for  the  sole  was  named  the  "New 
York  Club  skate,"  after  an  organization  then 
existing  (I860).]     A  skate  the  framework  of 


1062 


climise 


Hence  — 3.   Anything  that  guides  or  directs  clump^  (klumpj,  v.  i.     [Prob.  <  cliimp^,  n.;  cf. 
one  in  an  intricate  case;  a  guide  or  key  to  the     MLG.  kliimpe,  klompe,  a  wooden  shoe,_clog,  a 
solution  of  a  puzzle  or  problem,  or  the  unravel- 
ing of  a  plot  or  mystery:   in  allusion  to  the 


var.  form  of  the  noim. 
heaWly  and  clumsily. 


Cf.  clampi.]    To  walk 


mythological  story  "that  "Theseus  was  guided  clump-block   iklum'p'blok),   n.      In  meeh.,   a 
1,.*,  „   „!.,.,  ^f  *^v,-„nnA  *\ti./\iifrVt  fVia  r!*.<»faTi  1qV»v_     etvrmtrlv  made  bloek  writh  n,  t 


by  a  clue  of  thi-ead  through  the  Cretan  laby 
riuth 


strongly  made  block  with  a  thick  sheave  and  a 
large  opening.     See  cut  under  block: 


They  are  only  to  be  understood  and  traced  by  the  due  clump-boot  (klump'bot),  )l.     [<  cliimpl  +  luot^ 


of  experience.  Bacon,  Political  Fables,  x.,  Expl 

This  elite  will  unravel  wliat  otherwise  would  seem  very 
inconsistent  in  my  father's  domestic  character. 

Stenie,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  3. 

4.  A  measure  of  yarn  or  hemp,  4,800  yards. — 

5.  Naut.,  a  lower  corner  of  a  square  sail  or  the 

aftmost  corner  of  a  fore-and-aft  sail — Clues  of  a  clumpeflf   (klum '  p^r) 
hammock,  the  combination  of  small  lines  by  wiiicli  it  is      ^   '  ^  ..     /     . 

suspended.  — From  clue  tO  eaxlllg  ("nil'.),  froin  the  bot- 
tom to  the  top ;  from  one  end  to  the  other ;  throughout ; 
entirely. 


which  is  made  of  light  iron  or  steel,  with  clamps,  pj^g  cleW  (klo),  v.t.;  pret.  and  pp.  clued,  clewed, 


springs,  or  screws,  to  fasten  it  securely  to  the 
shoe. 
Clubster  (klub'ster),  «.     [<  club^  +  -ster.]     A 
frequenter  of  clubs  ;  a  boon  companion. 

He  was  uo  clubster  listed  .among  good  fellows. 

Riujer  Xvrth,  Lord  Guilford,  I.  145. 

club-topsail  (klub'top"sal,  -si),  n.  Naut.,  a 
large  gaff-topsail,  used  in  yachts,  having  a  small 
spar  called  a  club  bent  to  its  foot  so  as  to  ex- 


Cf.  D.  Idomj),  a  clump,  also  a  wooden  shoe.] 
A  hea'vy  boot  for  rough  wear. 
clumperl  (klum'per),  n.  [<  ME.  *cluniprc  (?),  < 
AS. ri»/»ijwf,alump:  seec7H«i/)l.]  Alarge piece; 
a  limip;  in  coal-mininy,  a  large  mass  of  fallen 
rock.     [Forest  of  Dean,  Eng.] 

^_rlt   (klum'per),   !'.   t.     [Freq.   of  verb 

clump'^,  or  ult.  <  clumpeA,  n. ;  cf.  Dan.  khtmpe, 
Sw.  Mimpa,  clot,  coagulate;   from  the  noun: 
see  clump^.^     To  form  into  clumps  or  masses. 
Vapours  .  .  . 
Cluniper'd  in  balls  of  clouds. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Inflnity  of  Worlds,  st.  92. 

dumper^  (klum'per),  n.  [<  clump^  +  -erl.  Cf. 
MLG.  klumpe,  klompe,  a  wooden  shoe,  clog:  see 
clump".]  A  thick,  heavy  shoe:  usually  m  the 
plural.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

clumpertont,  «■      [Also  clomperton;  appar.  < 

clumpeA  +  -ton,  as  in  simpleton.    Cf.  chimpse  = 

clumse.^    A  clown.    Minslieu,  1617 ;  Coles,  1717. 

Fallinge  ...  to  altercation  with  a  strouge  stubberae 

clmnpertun,  he  was  shrowdlie  beaten  of  him. 

Pobjdoriu!  Vergilius  (trans.). 


lipr.  cluing,  clewinp.  l<  clue,  clew,  n.]    1.  Naut. 
to  haul'  up  to  the  yard  (the  lower  corners  of  a 
topsail,  topgallantsail,  or  royal)  by  means  of 
the  clue-lines :  used  with  iq). 

"  Here  comes  Cape  Horn  !  "  said  the  chief  mate  ;  and  we 
had  hardly  time  to  haul  dowu  and  clew  up  before  it  was 
upon  us.  B.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  in. 

2.  To  direct,  as  by  a  clue  or  thread.  Beau,  and 

Fl. 
tend  it  beyond  the  end  of  the  gaff.    The  head  of  clue-gamet  (klo'giir"net),  «.     Naut.,  a  pur- 
the  sail  is  also  extended  above  the  masthead  by  a  light     diase,   consisting  of  two  single   blocks  and  a 

S^^^X'^'^^oM^^lultcuh^..^.    Ltns'a^il^^/oUauX'^edTtoth^Zd^ 
allv  clock  (see  clocJc^);  <  ME.  clokken,  <  AS.     mainsail  or  toresau  is  nauiea  up  to  Tiie  j  ara.        The  process  of  curling  the  hair  in  clumps. 

^Zc^nJVw    l7ockin,-5.  klokken  =L  MLG.  "^'^^-''f^i^^^.'TnV'V.;!:"  a'il     t",    t    b""^       clumpsH.  clumpset  (klumps),  «.  and  «.    Van- 

V,     ,        1  r,     1  i  11  -iiiTiK^     ;-;.,^7.^„    „ic«     iron  at  the  clues  oi  large  sails.    The  leech-rope     „„t  *;„.„,„  ,,f  ,.;,7^,,<!f. 

klucken,    LG.    klukkcu    =    MHG.    Uucken     also      ^,„,  footrope  of  the  sails  are  spliced  into  eyes  in  the  clue-      ''^^  *'"  "'*>  "'  '  '"""■' 

glucken,  G.  gluckcn  =  Dan.  kiukke  =  Sw.  klucka     j,.,,,,^  .,|„i  the  tacks  and  sheets  secured  to  it. 

=  W.  cliccian,  clocian  =  L.  glocire,  later  *;//')-  clue-jigger  (kl6'jig"er),  n.    Nant.,  a  small  pur- 

ciare  (cf.  glocidare  and  gluttirc,  cited  from  Fes-    chase  for  tricing  up  the  comers  of  topsails  and 

tus)  (>  It.  chiocciare,  crocciure  =   Sp.  clocai;     courses  forward  of  the  yards,  so  that  the  sails 

cloquear,  coclear  =  Pr.  cloquiar  =  OF.  cloucer,     may  be  easily  furled. 

gloucer,\aX<iT  glosser,  glousser,F.glousser),c\\ie:'^  clue-line  (klo'lin;  colloq.  klo'lin),  n.     Naut.,  a, 

as  a  hen  (cf.  It.  chioccia  =  Sp.  clueca  =  MLG.     purchase  or  single  rope  for  hauling  up  to  the 

klucke  =  MHG.  klueke,  G.  ktucke,  glucke,  a  brood-    yards  the   clues  of   topsails,   topgallantsails, 

ing  hen ;  E.  dial,  cleck^,  hatch,  deck",  cluck),  =     and  royals. 

(Jr.  KAciaCTEfv,  cluck  as  a  hen;   cf.  Gr.  kAli^civ,  clum^t "(klum), «.  and n.  [Early  mod. E.c(H)nffie,< 

croak  as  a  jackdaw,  groan  in  disapprobation  p  ME.  W«m,  dom,  silence;  cf.  AS.  dMwiaH  (once), 


Hind,  kurkurdna,  cluck,  cackle,  murmur:  all 
imitative  words,  more  or  less  varied,  which  may 
be  compared,  as  to  form,  with  chuck^,  click^, 
clack,  crake,  croak,  cock^.}  I.  intrans.  To  utter 
the  call  or  cry  of  a  brooding  hen  or  a  hen  with 
young  chicks. 

The  lines  were  only  a  part  of  the  sound  of  his  wife's 
tongue,  distracting  him  no  more  than  the  clucking  of  the 
maternal  hens  about  tlie  house. 

H'.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  56. 

II.  trails.  To  call  or  incite  by  clucking,  as  a 
hen  her  chicks. 

When  she  (poor  hen  !),  fond  of  no  second  brood. 
Has  cluck'd  tliee  to  the  wars.  Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  3. 


clumps-  (klumps),  n.  [Appar.  orig.  pi.  of  chimp^, 
«.]  A  game  of  questions  and  answers,  iiie 
players  are  divided  into  two  parties;  two  players,  one 
from  each  side,  select  an  olijcct  which  the  others  try  to 
discover  by  questioning  tliein,  the  answers  being  "yes" 
or  "no,"  and  each  party  questioning  that  one  of  the  two 
who  belongs  to  the  opjiosite  side.  The  side  that  guesses 
the  object  lirst  takes  one  player  from  the  other  side,  and 
this  continues  until  all  the  players  of  onepartybut  one  are 
taken  by  the  other,  wheu  that  one  is  beaten  or  "clumps." 

clumpy  (klum'pi),  a.  [<  clunqA  +  -y^j  =  Sw. 
kl  urn  pig,  clmnsy.]  Consisting  of  clumps ;  mas- 
sive ;  lumpy. 


cluck  (kluk),  n.     [<  cluck,  r.     In  second  sense, 

cf.  c/jctl,  «.]    1.  A  sound  uttered  by  a  hen  when 

broody,  or  in  calling  her  chicks. —  2.  Same  as 

clickl,  2. 
clucking-hen   (kluk'ing-hen),  n.     A  name  in  clumbent, 

Jamaica  of  the  crying-bird,  earau,  or  limpkin,     climb. 

Jramus  jiictus.  clumber  (klum'bfer),  n 

cludiform  (kl6'di-f6rm),  a.     [<  ML.  'cludus  (a    ucd  as  a  retriever. 

reflex  of  OF.  clou,  <  L.  clavus,  a  nail :  see  clore*  clumpl  (klump),  «.    [<  ME.  'clump  (AS.  only  in 

and  clams)  +  L.  forma,  shape.]     Nail-shaped ;     longer  form  clympre  (var_^  clymppe),  a  lump  (of 


mutter.     Imitative;  cf.  mum.']     I.  «.  Silence:  clumse  (klums), «'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clumsed,  ppr. 

'    '  clumsing.    [^  ME.  clumsen,  clomsen,  cloumsen,<. 

Norw.  klumsa,  make  speechless,  palsy,  prevent 
from  speaking,  silence,  muzzle  (an  animal), 
also  klumra,  kluma,  klumme,  and  in  comp. /or- 
klumsa,  with  same  sense,  whence  klumsad,  pp., 
also  klumsa,  speechless,  palsied,  by  a  spasm  or 
by  fear,  or  (as  sometimes  thought)  by  witchery, 
=  Sw.  dial,  (with  strong  pp.  sufBx)  klmnmsen, 
Mumsun,  klomsen,  benumbed  with  cold;  with 
formative  -s  (or,  in  the  form  kluma,  directly; 
cf.  D.  kleumen,  and  in  comp.  rer-kleumen,  ver- 
klomcn  (=  LG.  rcr-klamen  =  G.  rer-klomcn),  be 
numb  with  cold — a  secondary  foi-m,  with  pp.  as 
adj.,  verkleumd  =  LG.  rerklamt,  equiv.  to  G.  rer- 
klommen  (with  strong  sufSx),  benumbed  with 
cold)  from  an  assumed  pp.  (*klumen)  of  a  verb 
(*kUmnn)  from  the  pret.  of  which  (*klam)  is  de- 
rived E.  clam^  with  its  cognates,  the  orig.  sense 
being  'to  stick,  adhere  ':  the  word  clumse,  with 
its  more  familiar  deriv.  clumsy,  being  thus  in 


also  used  as  an  exclamation  to  command  silence 
Yef  (if)  ye  me  wylleth  yhere  [hear],  habbetli  aniang  you 
clom  and  reste.  Ayenbite  o/  Inwyt,  p.  266. 

Now,  paternoster,  ^'ctuin,"  quod  Nicolay, 
And  "clum,"  quod  Jou,  and  "clum,"  quod  Alisoun. 
Chaucer,  Millers  Tale,  1.  452. 
II.  a.  SUent;  glum. 

He  is  .  ,  .  clumme,  and  is  more  siu-ly  to  be  spoken  with 
than  ever  he  was  before. 

Nashe,  Lenten  Stuite  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  165). 

clum^  (klum).    An  obsolete  or  dialectal  preterit 

of  climb. 
clum^  (klum),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  clummed,  ppr. 

clumming.    [Cf.  clumse]    1.  To  handle  roughly. 

— 2.  To  clutch.     [Prov.  Eng.  in  both  senses.] 


Some  in  their  gripyng  tallauts  clum.  a  ball  of  brasse. 

A  Herring's  Tayle,  1598. 

Obsolete  strong  preterit  plural  of 
A  kind  of  spaniel  val- 


cuneiform :  specifically  applied  to  the  charac- 
ters of  the  ancient  inscriptions  of  Babylonia, 
Assyria,  and  Persia.  See  arrow-headed  and  cii/- 
nriftirm.     [Kare.] 

clue,  clew  (klo),  n.  [<  ME.  clewe,  clmoe,  clue,< 
AS.  cliwen,  clywen,  cleowen  (once  clywe)  =  D. 
kluwen,  formerly  also  klauwe,  klouwc,  =  LG. 
kluwe,  klouwen  =  OHG.  cliliuwa,  chliwa,  MHG. 
kliuwe,  with  dim.  OHG.  cliliuweltu,  MHG.  kliu- 
welin,  and  kliuwel,  dissimilated  kniulin,  kniuwel, 
G.  kniiuel  (>  Dan.  niigle,  neut.,  clue),  a  ball,  a 
ball  of  thread ;  cf.  L.  glucre,  draw  together, 
Skt.  gldus,  a  ball ;  perhaps  akin  to  L.  glomus, 
a  clue,  a  ball  of  thread  (see  glomerate),  and 
globus,  a  ball  (see  globe).  The  naut.  senses 
are  prob.  of  D.  origin.]  1.  A  ball  or  skein  of 
thread  or  yarn. 

Steal  out,  all  alone,  to  the  kihl,  and,  darkling,  throw  into 
the  pot  a  elite  of  blue  yarn.  Burns,  Halloween,  Notes. 

2.  The  thread  or  yarn  that  is  wound  into  the 
form  of  a  ball ;  thread  in  general. 

He  [Theseus]  formed  that  ingenious  device  of  his  clue, 
which  led  dii'ectly  through  all  the  windings  of  the  laby- 
rinth. Bacon,  Political  Fables,  x. 
It  is  decreed 
That  I  must  ilie  with  her ;  our  clue  of  life 
Waa  spun  together. 

Mafitnnger,  Virgin-Martyr,  iv.  3. 


metal);  cf.  dumper'^)  =  D.  klomp  =  LG.  klump 
(>G.  klump,  klumpe,  klumpen)  =1)3.11.  Sw.  klump, 
a  clump,  lump,  etc.  (prob.  =  Icel.  klumbn,  as- 
similated klubba,  a  club,  >  E.  club'^);  cf.  Dan. 
klimp,  a  clod,  =  Sw.  klimp,  a  clod,  lump,  dump- 
ling, Sw.  klamp,  a  clump.  The  resemblance  of 
clump  to  lump  is  accidental,  and  its  connection 
with  clamp^,  clam'^,  clumse,  etc.,  remote  and  un- 
certain.] 1.  A  thick,  short,  unformed  piece  of 
wood  or  other  solid  substance;  a  shapeless 
mass. —  2.  A  cluster;  a  small,  closely  gathered 
group:  used  especially  of  trees  or  shrubs,  but 
sometimes  of  other  things  and  of  persons. 

He  could  number  the  fields  in  every  direction,  and  could 

tell  how  many  trees  tliere  were  in  the  mostdistantcfum;>. 

Jane  Aitsten,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  l;u. 

I  observed  many  times  daily  for  more  than  a  fortnight  clumSB  (klums),  a.  and  n.   [Also  clumpse,  clumps 


relation  with  c/«»«l,  clanfi,  cleni",  etc. :  see  these 
words.]  I.t  trans.  To  numb,  benumb,  stiffen, 
or  paralyze  with  cold  or  fear. 

That  dowde  clouinseti  vs  clene 
Tliat  come  schynand  so  clere. 
Such  syglit  was  never  sene 
To  seke  all  sydis  seere.      Vork  Plays,  p.  191. 
Fadres  bihelden  not  sones  with  clum.v'd  hiudis. 

yVyclif,  Jer.  xlvii.  3  (Purr.). 

He  that  will  noght  thyuk  of  this  .  .  . 

He  is  outlier  clontsed  [L.  lirbes]  or  wode  [crazy]. 

Ilampole,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  1651. 

II.  intrans.   1.   To  be  numbed,  benumbed, 
stiffened,  or  paralyzed  with  cold  or  fear. 
' '  Hauc,  Haukyu  !  "  quod  Pacyence,  "  and  ete  this  whan  the 

huiigreth, 
Or  whan  thow  elovisest  for  colde  or  clyngest  for  drye." 

I'irr.t  Plotfinan  (B),  xiv.  60. 

2.  To  die  of  thirst.     [Shetland.] 
[Now  only  prov.] 


Borne  large  clumps  of  lieartsease  growing  in  my  gai;dcii 
before  I  saw  a  single  humble-bee  at  work. 

Darwin,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  VH. 

3.  A  thick  sole  secured  to  an  ordinary  boot- 
sole  by  springs  or  by  cement. —  4.  A  small 
spiral  curl  of  hair  pressed  flat  between  the  disk- 
shaped  ends  of  a  pair  of  crimping-tongs,  so  as 
to  lie  close  to  the  head. —  5.  A  bivalve  mollusk 
of  the  family  Mactrida;  Lutraria  elliptica.  it  has 
a  broad  Hattish  shell  about  .'>  inches  lung  and  3  inches 
high.  It  lives  chiefly  in  muddy  estuaries,  buried  a  foot  or 
two  deep. 


<  Norw.  klum.sa,  speechless,  palsied,  benumbed; 

or  short  for  clumsed,  pp.  of  clumse:  see  clumse, 

v.]     I.  a.  1.  Benumbed,  as  ivith  cold.     [Now 

only  jirov.  Eng.] 

Entombi  [F.],  stonied,  beuummed,  clumpse,  asleep. 

Cotprave. 

Pole  [F.],  clumpse,  benummed,  or  swollen  with  cold. 

Cotyrave. 

2.  Idle;  lazy;  loutish.   [Prov.  Eng.]  —3.  Plain- 
dealing;  honest.    JSalliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
II.  n.  A  stupid  fellow ;  a  numskull.    Bailey. 


clumsily 

clumsily  (klum'zi-li),  odr.  In  a  clumsy  man- 
ner; awkwardly;  in  an  unhandy  manner;  with- 
out expertness,  tact,  dexterity,  or  grace. 

He  dared  not  deceive  them  j^rossly,  clttin.^-ilit,  openly, 
inipiulfiitly.  Lord  Brittujham,  John  Wilkes. 

clumsiness  (klum'zi-nes),  n.  [<  clumsy  +  -ncss.'] 

The  quality  of  being  clumsy;  awkwardness; 

unhandiness;  imgainliness;  want  of  readiness, 

nimbleness,  or  dexterity. 
clumsy  (klura'zi),  a.     [A  variation  oiclumse,  a., 

or  clidiifiid,  j)j>.,  with  suilix -yl.]     If.  Stiffened 

with  cold ;  benumbed. 
The  Carthaginians  .  .  .  returned  to  the  camp  so  c^um^ 

and  frozen  as  scarcely  they  felt  the  joy  of  their  victory. 
UMaiui.  tr.  of  Livy,  p.  425. 

2.  Acting  as  if  benumbed ;  awkward ;  ungain- 
ly ;  unhandy  ;  uncouth  ;  without  expertness, 
dexterity,  tact,  or  grace :  as,  a  clumsy  workman ; 
a  clumsy  wooer. 

This  precious  piece  of  verse,  I  really  judge 
Is  meant  to  copy  my  own  character, 
A  cluitutif  mimic. 

Browning,  Rin^  and  Book,  I.  ."ilG. 

3.  Manifesting  awkwardness ;  ill-contrived  or 
ill-managed ;  awkwardly  combined,  arranged, 
or  used :  as,  a  clumsy  movement ;  clumsy  sen- 
tences. 

You  will  not  have  far  to  go,  seeing  that  He  is  now  even 
among  iia  hearing  my  clumsy  words.  Kitiffstey. 

4.  So  made  as  to  be  unwieldy  in  certain  or  in 
all  uses  ;  heavily  built ;  large  and  heavy  ;  not 
manageable,  light,  or  gi-aceful. 

Dire  artillery's  clumsy  car.  Scott^  Marraion,  iv.  27. 

5.  Awkward  in  appearance  or  use ;  unfamiliar; 
anomalous;  outrd. 

See  what  a  lovely  shell.  .  .  . 
What  is  itV  a  learned  man 
Could  give  it  a  clumxfi  name. 

Tfunysfm,  Maud,  xxiv.  2. 
Clumsy  tea,  a  tea  with  something  substantial  to  eat. 
Sfacmiunn's  M(or.=Syn.  2.  Unijalnly,  Uncouth,  etc.  (si^e 
atrki>'ur't),  heavy,  lumbering. 
clumsy-boots  (klum'zi-bots),  ?j.  See  boot^. 
clumsy-cleat  (klum'zi-klet),  n.  In  a  whale- 
boat,  a  stout  thwart  with  a  rounded  notch  on 
the  after  side.  C.  M.  t<cammon,  Marino  Mam- 
mals, p.  224. 
Clnuch^  (klunch),  «.  [Origin  obsctu'e;  prob.  re- 
lated to  clump^,  as  hunch,  (lunch,  hunch,  lunch  to 
humn^,  dump,  hump,  lump,  respectively.]  One 
of  the  names  current  in  England  for  a  coarse, 
impui'e  variety  of  clay,  especially  for  that  com- 
monly oocuriing  in  the  coal-measiu'es.  The  Ox- 
ford clay,  a  nieml>er  of  the  Middle  Oolite  of  the  Englisli 
geologists,  was  originjiUy  designated  by  W.  Smith  as  the 
"clunch  clay."  In  Cambridgeshire  some  of  the  beds  of 
the  Chalk  are  sufficiently  indurated  to  furnish  an  inferior 
building-stone,  and  tliis  is  known  in  that  vicinity  as  clunch. 
The  external  walls  of  the  College  [Christ's]  were  origi- 
nally l)uilt  of  blocks  of  clunch  in  ctnirses,  alternating  with 
red  brick,  ami  ctuisequently,  from  the  perishable  nature 
of  that  niateriiil.  had  become  so  sordid  and  decayed  as  to 
make  repair  imperative. 

Willis,  Arch.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  II.  222. 

clunch'^  (klunch),  a.     [E.  dial.     Cf.  clunch^, 
clunijA,  and  clum.se,  fl.]     1.  Close-grained,  as 
stone  or  wood. — 3.  Stimipy;  squat. 
She  is  fat,  and  clurwh,  and  heavy. 

Mine.  DArhlay,  Diary,  IV.  272. 

clunchy  (kUm'ehi),  a.  [<  clunch"^  +  -yl.]  Char- 
acterized by  or  containing  clunch. 

clung  (klung).  Preterit  and  past  participle  of 
cling. 

clung  (klung), ;).  a.  [Pp.  of  cling,  r.  t.,  2.]  1. 
Shrunken  ;  emaciated ;  wasted  to  leanness ; 
shrunk. 

But  whenne  thairlalmunds'jfruyte  is  ripe,  as  take  it  ynne. 
And  that  is  when  thairc  huske  is  drie  and  clomie. 

I-alliiiliuH,  Ilusbondric(E.  E.  f.  S.),  p.  SS. 

2.  [Cf.  stroufi  as  related  to  strituj.']     Strong. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 
clung  (klung),  V.  i.      [Var.  of  cling,  due  to  the 
pp.  form.]     It.  To  cling. 
Heavy  clun'tinfj  mists. 

Dr.  //.  More,  Infinity  of  Worlds,  st.  92. 

2.  To  shrink  ;  -waste.  Halliwcll.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
Cluniac  (kld'ni-ak),  n.  and  «.  I.  n.  One  of  a 
refornicil  order  of  Benedictine  monks  (the  or- 
der of  Cluny),  which  originated  in  the  celebrat- 
ed abbey  of  (Uuiiy  in  Saone-et-Loire,  France, 
founded  about  ttlO,  and  was  very  numerous  in 
France  for  several  centuries. 

II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Benedictine 
monks  of  the  order  of  Cluny. 
clunk  (klungk),  r.  i.  [Imitative.  Cf.  clnop.'] 
To  emit  a  sudden  hollow,  gurgling  sound,  such 
as  is  made  wlien  a  cork  is  ((iiiekly  pulled  out 
of  the  neck  of  a  bottle.     [Scotch.] 

And  made  the  buttle  clunk 
To  their  health  that  night. 

Burns,  J(illy  Beggars. 


1063 

clunk  (klungk),  n.  A  sound  such  as  is  express- 
ed by  the  imitative  verb  clunk;  the  gurgling 
sound  made  l)y  liquor  wlicn  potu'cd  from  a 
bottle.     [Scotch.] 

Cluny  lace,  guipure,  etc.     See  the  nouns. 

Clupea  (kl6'pe-a), )).  [NL.,  <  L.  clupea,  a  small 
river-fish,  not  iJentified.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  of 
which  the  common  herring  is  the  most  familiar 
example,  typical  of  the  family  Clupcidcc.  See 
cut  under  herring. 

Clupeae  (klo'po-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Chipea.'] 
In  Cu\'ier's  system,  the  fifth  family  of  Mala- 
copterygii  abdominales :  same  as  Vlupeidie,  (a). 
Also  Clupeoidei. 

clupeid  (kl6'pe-id),  Ji.  A  fish  of  the  family 
Clupriihc.     Also  clupcoid. 

Clupeidse  (klij-pe'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Clupea 
+  -i(/<r.]  A  family  of  malacopterygian  fishes, 
typified  by  the  genus  Clupea,  containing  the 
common  herring.  Very  different  limits  have  been  as- 
signed to  it  by  ichthyologists.  («)  In  Bonaparte's  system 
of  classification,  a  family  of  Mulacoitteryriii  ubdominales, 
without  adipose  tin,  and  with  the  upper  jaw  formed  by  the 
intermaxillaries,  which  have  no  pedicles,  in  the  middle, 
and  by  the  maxillaries  on  the  sides ;  the  body  is  nearly 
always  covered  with  numerous  scales,  and  in  most  cases 
a  swim-bladder  and  numerous  cajca  are  present.  Also 
Clupefe  and  Clupevidece.  (b)  In  GUnther's  system,  a  family 
of  physostoniatous  fishes,  with  the  body  covered  with 
scales ;  the  head  naked ;  the  abdomen  frequently  com- 
pressed into  a  serrated  edge ;  the  margin  of  the  upper 
jaw  formed  by  the  intermaxillaries  mesially  and  by  the 
maxillaries  laterally,  and  the  maxillaries  composed  of 
three  (sometimes  movable)  pieces ;  the  opercular  appara- 
tus  complete  ;  the  dorsal  fin  not  elongated  ;  the  stomach 
a  blind  sac  ;  the  pyloric  appendages  numerous ;  and  the 
gill-apparatus  highly  developed,  the  gill-openings  being 
generally  very  wide,  (c)  In  later  systems,  a  family  con- 
taining Clupeoidea  with  the  body  compressed,  deciduous 
scales,  no  distinct  lateral  line,  a  terminal  mouth,  supra- 
maxillaries  of  three  pieces,  and  a  compressed  and  trench- 
ant abdomen.     Also  Clupeina. 

clupeiform  (klo'pf-i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  Clupea, 
q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  shape.]  Having  the  form 
or  appearance  of  a  herring,  in  a  broad  sense. 

Clupeina  (klo-pe-i'na),  n.  2>l.  [Nli.,  <  Clupea  + 
-(«n'-.]  In  GUnther's  system  of  classification, 
the  tlurd  group  of  Clupeida;,  with  the  upper  jaw 
not  overlapping  the  under,  and  the  abdomen 
serrated:  same  as  the  family  Clupeidce,  (c). 

Clupeini  (klij-pc-i'ni),  II.  pi.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Clupeina.     Bonap<irtc,  1831. 

clupeoid  (klo'pe-oid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Clupea  + 
-I'id.']  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  ha-ving  the  char- 
acters of  the  Clupeidce. 

II.  n.  Same  as  clupeid.     L.  Agassiz ;  Sir  J. 
liichardson. 

Clupeoidea  (kl6-pe-oi'de-a),  )i.  J)/.  [NL.,<  Clu- 
pea +  Gr.  tlioQ,  shape.]  A!  superfamily  of  mala- 
copterygian fishes  containing  the  families  Clu- 
peidce, Dussumieridce,  Dorosomidw,  Stolephori- 
dce,  Chanoidic,  Alepocephalidce,  Albulidce,  and 
Elopidw. 

Clupeoidese(klo-pe-oi'de-e),?!. p?.  [NL.]  Same 
as  Clujidda;  (a).     Sir  J.' liichardson,  1836. 

Clupeoidei  (klo-pe-oi'de-i),  JI.  J)/.  [NL.]  Same 
as  Clupea:     Cuvier,  1817. 

Clupesoces  (klS-pes'o-sez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Clu- 
pea +  lisox,  pi.  Esoces.']  A  group  of  physo- 
stomatous  or  malacopterygian  fishes,  supposed 
to  be  intermediate  between  Clupeidw  and  liso- 
cidw,  and  made  to  contain  the  genera  Chiro- 
centrus,  Notoptcrus,  Osteoglo.ssum,  Heterotis,  and 
Arapaima,  which  in  modern  systems  mostly 
belong  to  different  families. 

Clupesocidae  (kle-pe-sos'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clupea  +  Ksocida'.^  A  family  of  malacoptery- 
gian fishes:  same  as  Clupesoces.  Sir  J.  liich- 
ardson. 

Clusia  (klo'si-ii),  n.  [NL.,  after  Clusius,  Lat- 
inized name  of  C.  do  V Hscluse,  a  French  bot- 
anist.] A  tropical  American  genus  of  shrubs 
or  trees,  natural  order  dutlifcnc.  Many  of  the  spe. 
cies  are  parasites,  and  all  secrete  nnu'c  or  less  of  a  milk- 
like resinous  juice.  C.  rosea  yields  a  resin  used  in  veteri- 
nary medicine  and  also  as  a  sul)stitutc  for  jiitch  in  boats. 
C.  insifjnis  is  the  wax-Ilowerof  Ueioerara,  I'ritishOuiana. 

cluster  (klus'tfer),  n.  [<  ME.  cluster,  clustre, 
closlcr,  <  AS.  cluster,  usually  clifster,  =  L(>.  Utu.i- 
ter,  a  cluster;  prob.  akin  to  Icel.  klasi  =  Sw. 
Dan.  Tclase,  a  cluster.  Other  connections  im- 
certain.]  1.  A  number  of  things,  as  fruits, 
growing  naturally  together;  a  bunch,  ])artieu- 
larly  of  grapes  or  other  fruit  growing  simi- 
larly. 
Great  clusters  of  ripe  grapes.  Spenser,  Colin  Clout,  1. 600. 

And  they  gave  him  .  .  .  two  clusters  of  raisins. 

1  .Sam.  XXX.  12. 

2.  A  number  of  persons  or  things  of  any  kind 
collected  or  gathered  into  a  close  body;  a  near- 
ly conjoined  group  or  collection :  as,  a  cluster 
of  islands. 


clutch 

As  bees  .  .  . 

Poiu*  forth  their  populous  youth  about  the  hive 

In  clusters.  .Villon,  P.  L.,  i.  771. 

In  the  centre  of  the  cluster  of  Creole  beauties  which 

everywhere  gathered  about  her  .  .  .  she  was  always  queen 

lily.  U.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  274. 

Clusters  of  Brucll.    Same  as  aygregate  glands  of  Bruch. 

See  .;(((»./. 

cluster  (khis'ter),  r.  [<  ME.  clusteren  =  LG. 
klustern  :  from  the  noun.]  I.  i)itrans.  To  form 
or  constitute  a  cluster  or  clusters;  grow  or  be 
placed  in  clusters  or  groups ;  gather  in  a  group 
or  groups. 

Suddenly  made  him  from  my  side  to  start 
Into  the  clust'riivj  battle  [armv]  of  the  French. 

S'hak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  7. 

After  a  little  conference,  two  or  three  thousand  men,  wo. 
men,  and  children  came  cltistrinft  about  vs. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  175. 

A  trailing  palm  in  the  Malay  Archipelago  climbs  the 
loftiest  trees  by  the  aid  of  exquisitely-constructed  hooks 
clustered  around  the  ends  of  the  branches. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  192. 

Tltere  at  her  feet  lay  the  city  in  its  beauty,  the  towers 
and  spires  si)ringing  from  amidst  the  elusterinrr  masses  of 
the  college  elms.    Froude,  Hist.  Eng.,  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  i. 

II.  trans.  1.  TocoUectintoaelusterorgroup. 

Tile  venerable  man  beckoned  to  the  various  groups  that 
were  clustered,  ghost-like,  in  the  mist  that  enveloped  the 
ship.  G.  W.  Curtis,  Prue  and  I,  p.  166. 

Everybody  knows  those  large  and  handsome  tropical  lil- 
ies, the  yuccas,  with  their  tall,  clustered  heads  of  big  white 
blossoms.  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXVI.  186. 

2.  To  produce  in  a  cluster  or  clusters. 

Not  less  the  bee  would  range  her  cells, 
The  furzy  prickle  lire  the  dells. 
The  foxglove  cluster  dappled  bells. 

Tennyson,  Two  "Voices. 

3.  To  cover  with  clusters. 

His  kyngdom  was  dene  clustrit  with  hilles. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6476. 

Clustered  arch,  column,  "window,  etc.    See  the  nouns. 

cluster-cups  (klus'ter-kups),  n.  pi.  A  common 
name  of  the  reeidium  stage  of  fungi  belonging 
to  the  family  Uredincce,  and  especially  to  the 
genera  Fuccinia  and  Cromyces  so  called  be- 
cause spores  are  produced  in  small  cujjs,  which 
are  commonly  clustered.     See  cut  at  I'uccinia. 

cluster-fistt,  ".  A  niggard ;  a  close-fisted  per- 
son. 

I  saw  no  other  cakes  on  the  table  but  my  owne  cakes, 
and  of  which  he  never  proffered  me  so  much  as  the  least 
crum,  so  base  a  cluster-Jist  was  he. 

Comical  Hist,  of  Franeion  (1655). 

clusteringly  (klus'ter-ing-U),  adv.     In  clusters. 

cluster-spring  (klus'ter- spring),  H.  A  spiral 
car-spring  composed  of  several  separate  springs 
so  joined  as  to  act  as  one.  when  two,  three,  ormore 
springs  are  connected,  they  are  tenned  double  or  two- 
group  springs,  three-group  springs,  etc. 

clustery  (klus'ter-i),  a.  [<  cluster  +  -;/!.]  Ex- 
hiliitiug  or  full  of  clusters ;  gi'owingin  clusters. 

clutch^  (kluch),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cloiich ; 
<  ME.  cluccheu,  cluchen  {*cluken,  corresponding 
to  Sc.  cleuk,  clukc,  cluik),  clutch,  seize;  con- 
nected with  c?oc7(c,  douche  (also  cloke,  >  Sc.  cleuk, 
duke,  cluik,  dook),  a  claw,  talon.  The  older  and 
more  common  form  of  the  ME.  verb  is  clechen 
(>  E.  dial,  cletch,  clitch^,  cleach)  or  cleken  (>  E. 
dial,  deal:,  deck,  dcik,  click^)  (pret.  cleygt,  diht, 
etc.),  with  noun  cleche,  a  claw.  Origin  doubt- 
ful ;  AS.  ge-lccccan  (see  latch,  r.)  corresponds  in 
meaning,  but  not,  initially,  in  form.]  I.  trans. 
1.  To  grasp  tightly  or  firmly;  seize,  clasp,  or 
grip  strongly:  as,  to  clutch  a  dagger. 

The  stronge  strok  of  the  stonde  strayned  his  ioyntes, 
His  cues  [knees)  cachche  to  close  &  ctuctictieshis  hommes, 
<fc  he  with  plattyng  his  paumes  displayes  his  lers. 

Attiterative  Poems  (etl.  Morris),  ii.  1541. 
They  foot  and  clutch  their  prey.  G.  Herbert. 

The  Sw(»rd  he  resolves  to  clutch  jis  fast  as  if  God  vvitll 
his  own  hand  had  put  it  into  his. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xviii. 

2t.  To  close  tightly ;  clench. 

Not  that  I  have  the  power  to  clutch  my  hand, 
When  his  fair  angels  would  salute  my  ]>alni. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  2. 
3t.  To  fasten. 

Ci-os  whon  Crist  on  the  was  clilit, 

Whi  noldcstou  not  of  mom-nvng  minne? 

Holy  Itoud\E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  146. 

4t.  To  get;  gain. 

If  thay  in  clanues  (cleanness]  be  clos  thay  cleche  gret  niede. 
Alliterative  PoemJt  {et\.  Morris),  ii.  12. 

Specifically  —  5.  To  seize  (a  clutch  of  eggs); 
take  from  the  clutch. 

Another  tells  how  a  mocking-bird  apjieared  in  southern 
New  England  and  washunte<l  down  by  himself  and  friend, 
its  eggs  clutclied,  ami  the  bird  killed. 

The  Century,  XXXI.  273. 

II.  intrans.  To  snatch,  orendeavortosnatch; 
try  to  grasp  or  seize :  with  at. 


clutcli 

Chttchijiff  with  desperate  hand 
At  the  cay  featheis  of  the  shaft  that  lay 
Deep  in  liis  lieart. 

Witiiam  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  6. 

Hurrying  to  him,  he  grasped  his  arm  as  a  drowning  man 
might  cluU'h  at  sudden  lielp. 

L.  M.  Atcoll,  Hospital  Sketches,  p.  204. 

clutch^  (klucli),  I).  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cloitch  ; 
<  eliitclii,  r.,  ilireetly,  or  in  the  senses  of  'paw, 
talon,  hauil,'  through  ME.  cloche,  etc.,  a  elaw, 
talon,  hand :  see  clutcW^,  c]  1 .  A  grasp  or  hold ; 
spoeifieally,  a  strong  grip  upon  anything. 

Olive  trees,  cenlurits  old,  hold  on  to  the  rocks  with  a 
clutch  as  hard  and  l>ony  as  the  hand  of  Death. 

li.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  65. 

2.  In  madi. :  («)  A  movable  coupling  or  lock- 
ing and  unlocking  contrivance,  used  for  trans- 
mitting motion,  or  for  disconnecting  moWng 
parts  of  machinery.  See  hin/diiit-clntcli,  fric- 
tion-clutch, etc.  (b)  The  cross-head  of  a  piston- 
rod. —  3.  The  paw,  talon,  or  claw  of  a  rapacious 
animal. 
Syche  buffetez  he  [the  bear]  hyra  rechez  with  hys  brode 

klokes, 
Hys  brest  and  liys  brathelle  was  blodye  alle  over ! 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  792. 

It  was  the  hard  fortune  of  a  cock  to  fall  into  the  clutches 

of  a  cat.  Sir  li.  L' Estrange,  Fables. 

4.  Figiu'atively,  the  hand,  as  representing  pow- 
er ;  hence,  power  of  disposal  or  control ;  mas- 
tery :  chiefly  in  the  plural :  as,  to  fall  into  the 
clutches  of  an  enemy. 

But  all  in  vaine  :  his  woman  was  too  wise 
Ever  to  come  into  Ms  clouch  againe. 

Siienser,  V.  Q.,  III.  X.  20. 

I  must  liave  .  .  .  little  care  of  myself  if  I  ever  more 

come  near  the  clutches  of  such  a  giant.  StillingjUct. 

5.  A  hatch  of  eggs;  the  number  of  eggs  incu- 
bated at  any  one  time ;  in  the  ease  of  the  do- 
mestic hen,  specifically,  thirteen  eggs. 

Many  birds  rear  two  or  three  broods  animally,  though 
one  clutch  of  eggs  is  the  rule. 

Coues,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  223. 

clutch^  (kluch),  V.    A  dialectal  variant  of  clucl: 

clutch-drill  (klueh'dril),  n.  A  drill  turned  by 
a  lever  the  head  of  which  clutches  the  drill- 
spindle  or  chu(.'k  only  when  moving  in  a  partic- 
ular direction.  A  rotation  of  the  drill  in  one 
direction  only  is  thus  secured. 

clutch-lamp  (klueh'lamp),  n.  See  electric  light, 
under  tlrrtric, 

clutchtail  (kluch'tal),  n.  [<  clutch  +  te;7l;  a 
tr.  of  Haeckel's  NL.  term  Lahidocerca,  q.  v.] 
One  of  the  American  monkeys  with  prehensile 
tail,  as  a  spider-monkey  {Cebus);  any  member 
of  the  Lahidocerca. 

cluther  (kluTH'er),  «.  A  dialectal  form  of  clut- 
tir-. 

clutter^t  (klut'er),  r.    [Formerly  clatter,  <  ME. 
cloteren,  chitrcn,  clodcrcn,  clothreu  (=  MD.  Idot- 
teren);  freq.  of  c/o/l,  ;•.,  q.  v.]    I,  trans.  To  clot; 
coagulate. 
It  killeth  them  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  cluttering  their  blood. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxv.  13. 
II.  intrans.  To  become  clotted  or  coagulated. 

clutter^  (klut'6r),  n.  [Also  dial,  cluther;  per- 
haps <  \V.  cludair,  a  heap,  pile,  cludeirio,  pile 
up,  <  cludo,  heap.  Cf.  clutter^  and  clutter^.']  A 
heap  or  collection  of  things  lying  in  confusion ; 
confusion  ;  litter ;  disorder. 

He  saw  what  a  clutter  there  was  with  huge  .  .  .  pots, 
pans,  and  spits.  Sir  R.  L'Estranrfe. 

clutter^  (klut'er),  V.  t.  [<  clutter^,  «.]  To 
crowd  together  in  disorder ;  fill  with  things 
in  confusion :  often  with  up  :  as,  to  clutter  the 
things  all  together ;  to  clutter  up  the  house. 

If  I  have  not  spoken  of  your  Majesty  cncomiastically, 
your  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  aaeribe  it  to  the  law  of  a 
history  which  ctuttern  not  praises  together  upon  the  first 
mention  of  a  name,  but  rather  disperses  them,  and  weaves 
them  throughout  the  whole  narration. 

Bacon,  To  James  I.,  .Sir  T.  Matthew's  Letters,  p.  32. 
Cluttered  together  like  so  many  pebbles  in  a  tide. 

Burton,  Aiuit.  of  Mel.,  p.  607. 

clutter^  (klut'er),  V.  i.  [A  var.  of  clatter,  v.,  per- 
hajis  by  confusion  with  clutter'^.']  To  make  a 
bustle  or  disturbance. 

All  that  they 
Bluster'd  and  clutter'd  for,  you  play. 

Lovelace,  Lucasta  (1659). 

clutter^  (klut'fer),  n.  [A  var.  of  clatter,  n.  See 
clutter'^,  I'.]  Confused  noise;  bustle;  clatter; 
turmoil. 

The  manner  of  thir  fipht  was  from  a  kind  of  Chariot*; 

wherin  riding  about,  and  throwinif  Darts  with  the  clutter 

of  thir  Hoi-se,  and  of  thir  Wheels,  they  oft-times  broke  the 

rank  of  thir  Enemies.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 

Prithee,  Tim,  why  all  this  clutter? 

\\'hy  ever  in  these  r.aginj;  llts?  Swift. 

clutterment  (klut'er-ment),  n.  [<  clutter^  + 
-meitt.^     Noise  ;  bustle  ;  ttuTiioil.     Vrquhart. 


Ciyrn^nia  striata. 


1064 

clyl  (kli),  n.     [A  var.  of  cUthe,  q.  v.]     Goose- 
grass.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
cly-  (kli),  n.    [Thieves'  cant.]    A  pocket.   Tuft, 
(tlossary  of  Thieves'  Jargon,  1798. 
clyfaking  (kli'fa-king),  n.     [Thieves'  cant.] 

I'ocket-jucking.  11.  Kingsley. 
Clymenia  (kli-me'ni-ii),  n.  [NL.  (Miinster, 
1839,  also  Clymctic,  Oken,  1815,  a.m\.Clijmenca),  < 
L.  (Jijmene,  <  Gr.  K'An/ievi/,  in  myth,  the  name 
of  a  nymph,  etc.,  fem.  of  kAviicvoq,  lit.  'famous,' 
orig.  ppr.  pass,  (equiv.  to 
kIvto^,  verbal  adj.,  =  L.  in- 
clutus,  famous,  =  E.  loud,  q. 
V.)  of  k'Ivciv,  hear:  see  cli- 
ent.'] 1.  A  genus  of  fossil 
tetrabranehiate  or  tentacu- 
liferous  cephalopods,  of  the 
family  Xautilida',  or  made 
typical  of  the  Cli/meniida; 
ha%nng  an  internal  siphun- 
cle  and  a  discoidal  shell 
with  simple  or  slightly  lob- 
ed  septa.  There  are  many  species,  ranging 
from  the  Silurian  to  the  Chalk. — 2.  A  genus  of 
porpoises,  of  the  family  DelphinicUe.  J.  E.  Gray, 
1864. 
Clymeniid8e  (kli-me-ni'i-de),  11.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
(  lyiiieiiia,  1,  +  -idic.']  A  family  of  fossil  cepha- 
lopodous  moUusks,  typified  by  the  genus  Cly- 
mcn  ia. 
clypeal  (klip'e-al),  a.  [<  clypeus,  2,  +  -«?.] 
Pertaitiing  or  relating  to  the  clypeus — Cln>eal 
or  frontal  suture,  in  entoi;i.,  an  impressed  line  running 
transversely  between  or  in  front  of  the  autennte,  and  sepa- 
rating the  clypeus  from  the  front.  It  is  seen  especially  in 
Ilymenoptera  and  in  many  Coleoplera.  Also  called  clypeo- 
frontal  suture.— C\ypeid  region.  See  extract,  and  cut 
under  epilabrum. 

Of  the  clypeus  of  Hexapoda  there  is  apparently  no  true 
homologue  in  Slyriopoda;  in  the  Lysiopetalid  cbilumiaths 
there  is,  however,  an  interantennalcZi/;*ert^  recjion  sli^litly 
differentiated  from  the  epicranium  and  forming  the  front 
of  the  head. 
A.  S.  Paclcard,  Proc.  Amer.  Philos.  Soc,  Jtuie,  1883,  p.  197. 

Clypeaster  (klip-e-as'ter),  n.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
181G),  <  L.  clypeus]  a  shield  (see  clypeus),  +  LL. 
aster,  <  Gr.  aarr/p  =  B.  star.']  1.  The  tyjiical 
genus  of  the  family  Chjpeastridm. —  2.  A  genus 
of  coleopterous  insects.     Latreille,  1829. 

Clypeasteridae  (klip"e-as-ter'i-de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.]     Same  as  Clypecistridce. 

clypeastrid  (klip-e-as'trid),  n.    One  of  the  Cly- 
pcastritJw.       Also   called 
cli/peastroid. 

Clypeastridae  (klip-e-as'- 
tri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Clypeaster,  1,  +  -/rfir.]  1. 
A  family  of  irregular  sea- 
urchins,  flattened  into  a 
discoidal  or  shield-like 
shape,  with  the  mouth 
central  and  furnished  with 
a  masticatory  apparatus ; 
the  shield-urchins.  They 
have  broad  petalostichous  am- 
bulacra; a  5-leafed  ambulacral 
rosette  about  the  apical  pole ;  5 
genital  pores  in  the  region  of  the  madreporic  body ;  very 
small  tube-feet ;  the  anus  not  central ;  and  the  edge  of  the 
disk  not  indented.    Clypcaater  is  the  typical  genus. 

2.  In  Gegenbaur's  system  of  classification,  a 
group  of  petalostichous  Echinoida,  represented 
by  the  genus  Clypeaster  and  its  relatives,  as 
distinguished  from  the  spatangoid  sea-urchins. 
Also  Clypeastcrida;  Clypeastroidea. 

Clypeastridea  (klip"e-as-trid'e-a), »!.  1)1.  [NL., 
<  Cli/jjeaster,  1,  +  -idea.]  Tlie  clyj)eastrids 
raised  to  the  rank  of  an  order,  and  including 
such  forms  as  Mellita,  Seutella,  etc. 

clypeastroid  (klip-e-as'troid),  a.   and  n.      [< 
Clypeaster,  1,  +  -aid.]    I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
Clijpcastridw. 
II.  )i.  Same  as  clypeastrid. 

Clypeastroidea  (klip'e-as-troi'de-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Clypeaster,  1,  +  -oidea.]  Same  as  Cly- 
pcdslridte. 

clypeate  (klip'f-at),  a.  [<  L.  clypeattis,  clipe- 
atus,  jip.  of  clypcarc,  clipeare,  furnish  with  a 
shield,  <  clypeus,  clijicu.'i.  a  shield:  see  clypeus.] 
1.  Shaped  like  a  roimd buckler;  shield-shaped; 
scutate;  seutellate.  Also  clypeiforni. — 2.  In 
eutum.,  provided  with  a  clypeus:  said  espe- 
cially of  the  bead  of  a  hemipterous  insect  when 
the  crown,  i^  produced  in  front,  forming  a  cly- 
peus over  the  anterior  part  or  face Clypeate 

tibia,  in  c?!?^^..  a  tiliia  greatly  expanded  on  the  inner  side, 
in  a  broad,  shieJd-like  piece,  as  in  certain  Cratironidee. 

clypei,  ".     Plural  of  clypeus. 

clypeiform  (klip'e-i-f6rm),  a.  [<  L.  clypeus,  a 
shield,  +  forma,  shape.]     Same  as  clypeate :  ap- 


fron^-  {front-), 


Clypeola  of  Equise. 
rum,  with  sporangia, 
J, attachcd(  enlarged). 
(  From  I.e  Maoul  and 
Decaisne  s  "  Traits 
gent^ral  dc  Bota* 
nique.") 


Clypeus. —  Figure  of  Achilles,  from  a 
Greeli  red-figured  vase. 


Dentary  A  pparatus  or  Oral 

Skeleton  of  a  Clypeastrid. 

a,  a,  alveolus ;  d,  rotula  ;  <*. 

tooth. 


Clythridae 

plied  to  the  large  prothorax  of  certain  beetles, 

the  carapace  of  some  crustaceans,  etc. 
clypeofrontal  (klip"e-6-fron'tal),  a.     [<  L. 

(NL.)  clypeus  (see  clypeus)  -I-     ' 

forehead,  + -al.    See  frontal.] 

In  entom.,  common  to  the  cly- 
peus and  front Clypeofrontal 

suture,  the  clypeal  or  frontal  suture 

(wliich  see,  \uu\ev  eh/peal). 
clypeola  (kli-pe'o-la),  «.;    pi. 

elypeohe  (-le).       [l^L.,   lit.   a 

small  shield,  dim.  of   L.  ely- 

2HUS,  a  shield:   see  clypeus.] 

A  name  of  the  shield-shaped 

bodies     which    compose    the 

fruiting    sjjike   of   species  of 

Equisetum.     Each  is  borne  on  a  horizontal  pedicel,  and 

each  bears  on  its  inner  face  from  6  to  9  sporangia.   Also 

eUjpeole. 

clypeolate  (kli-pe'o-lat),  a.  [<  clypeola  + 
-ute^.]  Provided  with  or  pertaining  to  elype- 
oles. 

clypeole  (klip'e-61),  n.  [<  clypeola.]  Same  as 
etyjieolii. 

clypeus  (klip'e-us),  Ji. ;  pi.  clypei  (-5).  [L.,  also 
written  clupeus,  prop,  clipeus,  a  shield;  prob. 
akintoc/<7)m', steal, orig. hide.]  1.  Inarchaol.; 
(a)  A  large  cir- 
cular shield, 
with  a  convex 
outer  and  eon- 
cave  inner  sur- 
face, (li)  An  or- 
namental disk, 
of  marble  or 
other  substance, 
in  the  shape  of 
a  shield,  often 
sculptured  in  re- 
lief, hung  in 
the  intercohmmiations  of  the  atria  of  Roman 
dwellings,  etc.  Examples  have  been  found  at 
Pompeii  and  elsewhere. —  2.  [NL.]  Jn  entom., 
properly,  that  part  of  the  upper  surface  of  an 
insect's  head  which  lies  before  the  front  or 
forehead,  and  behind  the  labrum  when  the 
latter  ispre.sent;  a  fixed  sclerite  immediately 
in  front  of  the  epicranium,  and  to  which  the 
labrum  is  attached.  See  cut  under  Hymcnop- 
tera.  By  Huxley  and  other  anatomists  the  front  is  in- 
cluded in  this  term,  being  distinguished  as  the  elijpeui 
superior,  or  supraclifpeus.  .Some  of  the  older  ent<->molo- 
gists,  notably  Fabricius  and  lUiger,  applied  the  term  cly- 
peus to  the  labrum.  In  IMi't>-ra  it  is  probably  represent- 
ed by  the  part  called  tlse  hyimstonia  or  face  ;  but  in  that 
order  the  name  is  aiij)lied  to  a  more  or  less  horny  fold  on 
the  upper  piirt  of  tla-  incuibraue  connecting  the  proboscia 
with  the  border  of  tlic  jimuth,  properly  answering  to  the 
labrum.  In  the  lletcroptcm  the  clypeus  is  a  process  of 
the  upper  part  of  the  head  or  crown,  which  in  some  spe- 
cies extends  over  the  face.  Often  called  the  epi.^toniu, 
especially  when  it  is  small  or  softer  than  the  surrounding 
parts  ;  also  na.'^us  and  prcelabrurn. 

3.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  fossil  eohiuoderms. 
C.  sinudtus  is  an  example. 

clysmian  (kliz'mi-an),  a.  [<  Gr.  KT^iiofia,  a 
drench,  +  -ian.  Cf.  clysmic]  Eelating  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  a  cataclysm:  as,  clysmian 
changes.     [Rare.] 

clysmic  (kliz'mik),  a.  [<  Gr.  HTivafia,  a  liquid 
used  for  washing  out,  a  drench  (<  K').i%civ,  wash, 
cleanse),  +  -ic]  Washing;  cleansing.  Craig. 
[Rare.] 

clyster  (klis'ter),  n.  [Foi-merly  also  clister, 
and  glysler,  glister;  =  D.  llisteer  =  MHG.  clis- 
ter, G."  klystier  =  Ban.  klyster  =  Sw.  Jclistir,  < 
OF.  clistere,  F.  clystere  =  Sp.  clister,  clistel  = 
Pg.  clistel,  clyster  =  It.  clistere,  <  L.  clyster,  LL. 
also  cluster,  a  clyster,  a  clyster-pipe  (LL.  elys- 
terium,  <  Gr.  KAvarr/piov,  a  clyster),  <  Gr.  kM'<tti'/p, 
a  clyster,  prop,  the  clyster-pipe,  <  Kt.hC.etv,  wash, 
cleanse;  cf.  L.  cluere,  pui'ge,  Goth.  hlutrs,'pijae.'] 
-An  enema ;  an  injection. 

clysterize  (klis'ter-5z),  r.  t.:  pret.  and  pp.  chjs- 
teri:ed,  ppr.  chjsterizing.  [<  LL.  elysteri:are,  <  L. 
clyster,  a  clyster.]     To  administer  an  enema  to. 

clyster-pipe  (klis't6r-pip),  n.  [Formerly  also 
clistrrpiiic.]  The  anal  tube  of  an  encma-sjTinge. 

Clsrthra,  Clsrtra  (klith'rji,  klit'rS),  «.  [NL. 
(in  form  elytra — Laicharting.  1781;  Germar, 
1824);  a  word  of  no  meaning.]  A  genus  of 
beetles,  of  the  family  Cryptocephalido',  formerly 
referred  to  Chrysomclidie,  now  made  the  type 
of  a  distinct  family.  C.  quadrisigiiata  is  an  ex- 
ample. 

Clythridae  (klith'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Kirby, 
1837),  <  Ch/thra  +  -ida'.]  A  family  of  beetles, 
typified  by  the  genus  ( 'lythra,  and  characterized 
by  serrate  antenuiE  and  coutluent  anterior  cox- 
al  cavities. 


elytra 

elytra,  "•    See  Clythra. 

Clytus  (kli'tus),  H.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1801).] 
A  notable  genus  of  eerambycine  beetles,  con- 
taining active  species  generally  banded  with 
yellow,  white,  or  black.  They  luive  loii);  legs,  tliuly 
granuIiiU;(l  eyes  partly  silrrouiitliii^  the  Imse  of  tile  iiii- 
teiiiiie,  rounileJ  or  broadly  triaii;;ular  scutellmn,  smooth 
prolhorax,  acute  intercoxal  i)r(H'csses.  and  eeariiiatu  tihiie 
with  lar«e  spurs. 

clyvet,  ''.  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  dcave^. 
ClKiiicrr. 

clyvest,  "•     A  Middle  English  plural  of  cliffy. 

cm.     A  contraction  of  centimeter. 

C.  M.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  (NewLatin) 
Chiniriiiw  Mnfi'tster,  Master  in  Surgery. 

Cn-.  [(1)  ME.  en-,  later  as  in  mod.  E.  regularly 
IcH;  <  AS.  <■«-  (=  OS.  kn-  —  OHG.  ai-,  dm-, 
MHG.  G.  l-ii;  etc.) :  see  kn-.  (2)  L.,  etc.,  cn-,  < 
Gr.  KV-,  a  common  initial  combination.]  An 
initial  combination  not  now  admitted  in  actual 
English  speech  (the  c  being  silent),  though  re- 
tained in  the  spelling  of  some  words  from  the 
Greek,  (a)  in  native  English  words,  regularly  in  the 
earliest  speech,  hut  not  now  used  except  in  a  few  instances, 
as  cita;r,  cnop,  cnoutherrt/.  where  kn-  is  preferred.  See  kn-. 
(6)  In  words  of  Greek  origin,  as  cnemial,  cnemis,  etc. 

cnag,  «.     See  knag. 

Cnemapophysis  (ne-ma-pof 'i-sis),  n. ;  pi.  cne- 
majKiiilii/si  s  (-sez).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvi//!!/,  the  lower 
part  of  the  leg,  +  a-oi^iw/f,  an  apophysis.]  The 
large  cnemial  apophysis  or  process  of  the  tibia 
of  some  bii'ds,  as  loons  and  grebes,  which  ex- 
tends far  above  the  knee-joint  and  seiwes  for 
the  attachment  of  extensor  muscles.  It  is  an  ex- 
tension of  the  cnemial  crest  or  tuberosity,  and  corresponds 
to  the  olecranon  of  the  ulna. 

cnemial  (ne'mi-al),  a.  [<  cnemis  +  -af]  Of 
or  relating  to  the  cnemis  or  tibia :  as,  a  cnemial 
process;  the  c«e)«i<(/ ridge.  See  cut  imder  iiTjio- 
iargus. 

The  proximal  end  of  the  tibia  is  produced  forward  and 
outward  into  an  enormous  cnemial  crest,  in  all  walking 
and  swinnning  birds.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  226. 

cnemides,  ".     Plural  of  cnemis. 

cnemidium  (ne-mid'i-um),  H. ;  pi.  cnemidia 
(-a).  [Nij.,  <  Gr.  Kv>'/fi7/,  the  lower  part  of  the 
leg,  + -ifiinp.  Cf.  enemis.'i  1.  InocH/W;.,  the  low- 
er part  of  the  crus ;  the  part  of  the  leg  Just  above 
the  suffi-ago  or  heel,  which  is  without  feathers 
in  most  wading  orgi'allatorial  birds. — 2.  [cap.'] 
[NL.]  (a)  A  genus  of  polyps.  GokJfuss,  1826. 
(6)  A  genus  of  hymenopterous  insects.  Ferin, 
1830. 

Cnemidophorus  (ne-mi-dof'o-rus),  n.  [NL. 
(Wagler,  1830),  <  Gr.  nvrnudafiupo^,  wearing 
greaves,  <  Kvtifu^,  pi.  Kvr/iiiiix,  greaves  (see  cm- 
mis),  +  -<p6po(,  <  <pipeiv  =  E.  6('ocl.]  A  genus 
of  lizards,  of  the  family  Teiiike  (or  Ameividcv), 
related  to  Ameivci,  but  having  the  tongue  free 
at  the  base.  There  are  numerous  species  in  the  United 
Stitcs,  the  best-known  being  C.  sexlineatus,  the  common 
striped  lizard,  which  is  about  10  inches  long  and  extreme- 
ly active, 

Cnemidospora  (ne-mi-dos'po-ril),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kuri/iif  {Kft/uii'i-),  gi'eave  (see  cnemis),  +  Giropd, 
seed.]  A  notable  genus  of  gregarines,  found  in 
one  of  the  dii^lopod  myriapods,  peculiar  in  the 
characters  of  its  protomerite,  whose  contents 
fonn  two  distinguishable  masses,  the  lower 
finely  gi-anular,  the  upper  highly  refractive,  ap- 
parently fatty,  and  of  a  gi-eenish  color.  The 
species  is  ('.  lulea. 

Cnemiornis  (ne-rai-6r'nis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kvtjuir,  a  grcave,  legging  (see  cnemis),  +  bpvir, 
a  bird.]  A  genus  of  subfossil  gigantic  flight- 
less geese  with  very  largo  legs,  remains  of 
which  occur  with  those  of  the  moa  in  the  Qua- 
ternary of  New  Zealand.  The  species  is  C. 
calcitruns,  related  to  the  existing  Cereopsis  of 
Australia.     Owen,  1805. 

Cnemiornithids  (ue"mi-6r-nith'i-de),  ».  pt. 
[NL.,  <  ('nrmiornis  {-nitli-)  -{-  -ida'.~\  A  family 
of  anserine  birds  formed  for  the  reception  of 
the  genus  Cnemiornis.  having  adesraognathous 
palate,  rudimentary  sternal  keel,  and  ilia  and 
iscliia  united  behind. 

cnemis  (ne'mis),  «.;  pi.  cnemides  (-mi-dez). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki>>/iiir,  gi-eave,  legging,  <  Km//i?i,  the 
lower  part  of  the  leg.]  In  jooV.  and  iinat,  the 
erus;  the  leg  between  tlie  knee  and  the  ankle; 
especially,  the  tibia  or  shin-bone. 

Cnicin  (ni'siii),  H.  [<  Cnieus  +  -in-.']  A  crys- 
talline principle  found  in  the  blessi^d  thistle. 
Chicks  hrnedietus,  and  various  other  plants,  it 
18  neutral  and  bitter,  and  analogous  to  saliciu  in  cr)mposi- 
tlon.  It  is  saiii  to  l»c  useful  as  a  medicine  in  intermittent 
levers. 

Cnicnode  (nik'nod),  «.  [Irreg.  <  L.  cnieus  (see 
Cnicii.-i)  +  nodns,  a  knot,  node.]  In  niiilli.,  an 
ordinary  node  of  a  surface,  or  point  where  the 


1065 

tangents  form  a  cone  of  the  second  order  and 
class,  having  no  double  nor  stationary  gene- 
tratrices  or  tangent  planes. 

cnictrope  (nik'trop),  n.  In  math.,  a  singularity 
of  a  surface  consisting  of  a  tangent  plane  whose 
ineunt  is  replaced  by  a  conic. 

Cnieus  (ni'kus),  h.  [NL.,  <  L.  cnieus,  prop,  cne- 
cus,  <  Gr.  Ki'ijKo;,  a  plant  of  the  thistle  kind,  (ar- 
tliamus  tinctorins.]  A  large  genus  of  compo- 
site plants,  popularly  known  as  thistles.  Tlicy 
anMiativcat.f  tbeni.rthtTH  iR-inisplifrt-.  stunt  perennials  or 
biennials,  witli  prickly  Icavt-s  umi  iiivohieres,  large  heads, 
anil  a  long,  soft,  plumose  pappus.  Some  species  are  trou- 
blesome weeds,  and  a  few  are  occasionally  cultivated  for 
ornament.  There  are  nearly  200  species,  of  which  aiiont 
3o  are  indigeiKius  in  the  United  States.     .See  thiMle. 

cnida  (ni'da),  n.\  pi.  cnidai  (-de).  [NL.,  <  L. 
cnidc,  <  Gr.  nvidr/,  a  nettle,  <  Kvi^eiv,  scrape, 
grate,  tickle,  irritate,  nettle.]    One  of  the  urti- 


A  Cnida,  or  Lasso-cell,  from  PUurobrachm  ritt^UoJaityla, 

higlily  magnified. 

A.  the  unbroken  cell  with  the  tasso  coiled  :  B,  C,  the  cell  with  the 

lasso  partlyand  fully  thrown  out.     a,  granular  cell-wall :  ^,  the  cnido. 

cil  or  lasso,  attached  at  c.    After  Agassiz. 

eating  cells,  thread-cells,  lasso-cells,  or  nemato- 
cysts  of  the  Ccelentcra,  from  which  the  jelly- 
fishes,  etc.,  obtain  their  power  of  stinging. 

Under  pressure  or  irritation  tlie  rniiln  suddenly  breaks, 
its  fluid  escapes,  aiul  tlie  (Iclicate  tliread  (ciiidocil)  is  pro- 
jected, still  remaining  attached  to  its  siieatli.  The  cnidce 
are  said  to  be  analogous  to  the  tactile  organs  of  the  Ar- 
thropoda.  Patscoe,  Zool.  Class.,  p.  IG. 

Cnidaria  (ni-da'ri-a),  n.pt  [NL.,  <  cnida,  q.  v., 
+  -aria.~\  Those  C'wlottera  which  have  thread- 
cells  or  cnidoe;  the  Cwlenterata,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  sponges.     See  Ccelentera. 

cnidoblast  (ni'do-blast),  n.  [<  NL.  cnida,  q.  v., 
+  Gr.  i3/.arjT6i;,  a  germ.]  In  socil.,  the  bud  of 
a  thread-cell ;  a  budding  thread-cell,  from  the 
contents  of  which  a  nematoeyst  is  developed. 

Very  frequently  the  cnidoblasts  are  found  thickly  grouped 
together  at  certain  places,  and  fonn  v/art-like  swellings 
or  liatteries.  Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  ^23. 

cnidocell  (ni'do-sel),  M.  [<  NL.  cnida,  q.-  v., 
+  L.  (NL.)  celia,  cell.]  Imool.,  a  thread-cell 
or  lasso-cell ;  a  nematoeyst  or  cnida.  See  cnida. 
Tliis  peculiar  paralyzing  or  stupefying  effect  [of  Hydra] 
is  caused  by  the  action  of  certain  stinging  or  cnidocells 
(also  called  lasso-cells),  which  are  most  abundant  in  the 
tentacles,  but  are  also  found  in  other  parts  of  the  body. 
Stand.  Nat.  Hist.,  I.  74. 

cnidocil  (ni'do-sil),  n.  [NL.,  <  cnida,  q.  v., 
+  ciliuni.  q.  v.]  In  ;:ool.,  the  thi-ead  of  a  thread- 
cell  or  nematoeyst;  the  coiled  filament  which 
springs  out  of  a  enida  or  nematophore.  See  cut 
under  cnida. 

Each  cnidoblast  .  ,  .  possesses  a  fine  superficial  plas- 
matic process  {cnidocil),  which  is  probably  very  sensitive 
to  mechanical  stimuli,  and  occasions  tlie  bursting  of  tlie 
capsule.  Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  223. 

cnop,  ».     See  kno}>. 

Cnossian  (nos'i-au),  a.  [<  L.  Cnossim,  Cnosius, 
etc.,  <  Cnossus,  Cnosus,  Cnosos,  also  Gnossus, 
(Jnosns,  <  Gr.  Kvuaaor,  Krwciif:  see  def.]  Of 
or  relating  to  Cnossus  or  Gnossus,  the  ancient 
capital  of  Crete,  famous  in  mythology  for  the 
labyrinth  fabled  to  have  been  built  there  for 
King  Minos  by  Dajdalus  in  order  to  hold  the 
Minotaur. 

The  Cnnssiiiii  labyrintli  has  a  totally  Oriental  appear- 
ance, and  rciiiinds  us  nf  tliat  crUhratitl  garden  of  Mylitta 
iu  liativb'U  wliich  llcrudotus  lirscrihrs. 

lican/,  Trim.  Belief,  p.  182. 

cnoutberry,  n.    See  knoutbcrry. 

CO-'.  [L.  (•(;-:  see  def.,  and  (•<)»(-.]  A  prefix  of 
Latin  origin,  the  usual  form,  before  a  vowel 
or  /(,  of  com-  (the  m  in  Latin  being  weak),  mean- 
ing •together' or 'with.'  Hee  com-,  it  is  now 
freely  used  iu  English  in  composition  with  worils  i)f  any 
origin,  being  preferred  tti  com-  ovam-  in  combination  witli 
worils  of  non-Latin  origin,  or  witli  words  of  Latin  <irigin 
in  common  use,  words  in  c(j- being  thus  sonietinics  parallel 
to  words  in  cmn-  (con-,  cor-,  etc.)  of  the  same  ultimate  ele- 
ments, but  the  prefix,  iu  the  latter  case,  being  attached 
iu  Latin,  as  in  co-act-,  co-acticc-  (different  from  coact^, 
cnactirri),  co-aijent,  co-exist,  co-lattorer,  co-respondent  (dis- 
tinct  from  cor-respandcnt),  etc.,  or,  with  wortls  of  purely 
English  origin,  as  in  rn-nifite.  co-nmrker,  etc. 

CO-".  [Abbr.  of  XIj.  eomiihminti,  of  the  comple- 
ment.] In  (leom.,  a  prefix,  as  in  co-sine,  cose- 
cant, eo-tanj/ent,  etc.,  meaning  sine,  secant,  tan- 
gent, etc.,  of  the  complement. 

Co.  1.  An  abbreviation  («)  of  company:  as. 
Smith,  Brown  &  Co, ;  (i)  of  county:  as,  Orange 


coach 

Co.,  New  York. —  2.  The  chemical  symbol  for 
cobalt. 

C.  0.  An  abbreviation  of  care  of,  common  in  ad- 
dressing letters,  etc.     Often  written  ej,,, 

COacervate  (ko-a-ser'vat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
coacervated,  ppr.  coacervatinii.  [<  L.  coacerra- 
tus,  pp.  of  eoacervare,  <  co-,  together,  +  acervarc, 
heap  up,  <  acervus,  a  heap.]  To  heap  up;  pile. 
[Rare.] 

A  huge  Magazine  of  your  Favours  you  have  been  pleased 
to  do  me,  present  and  absent,  safely  stored  up  anil  coacer- 
vated, to  preserve  them  from  mouldering  away  iu  Oblivion. 
Huwell,  Letters,  I.  i.  33. 

COacervate  (ko-a-ser'vat),  a.  [<  L.  coaceriatus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Heaped;  piled  up;  col- 
lected into  a  crowd.     Bacon.     [Rare.] 

COacervation  (ko-as-er-va'shon),  11.  [<  L.  co- 
acervatio(n-),<.  coacervare:   see  coacervate,  c] 

1.  The  act  of  heaping,  or  the  state  of  being 
heaped  together  or  pUed  up.     [Rare.] 

Coacervation  of  the  innumer.able  atoms  of  dust. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.S),  I.  5S. 

2.  In  loe/ic,  a  chain-syllogism ;  sorites. 
coach  (koeh),  «.    [Early  mod.  E.  coeh,  cache,  <  F. 

coehe  =  Sp.  Pg.  cache  =  It.  cocchio  =  Wall,  code ; 
cf.  D.  koets  =  G.  kutuche,  a  coach  (Sw.  Dan. 
kusk,  a  coachman);  Sloven.  Bulg.  koehija  = 
Serv.  kochijc,  pi.,  =Bohem.  koch  =Pol.  koc;:  = 
Little  Russ.  kochyja  =  Albanian  koehi ;  all  prob. 
<  Hung,  kocsi  (pron.  ko-chi),  a  coach:  so  called 
fi'om  Kocsi,  Kotsi,  now  Kitscc,  a  village  in  Hun- 
gary. Vehicles  are  often  named  from  the  place 
of  their  invention  or  first  use;  ef.  berlin, landau, 
sedan.  Less  prob.,  F.  cache.  It.  eocehio,  and 
the  forms  which  may  be  connected  with  them, 
depend  on  ¥.  coque  =  It.  cocca,  a  boat  (see 
cock*),  <  L.  concha,  a  shell.  But  the  G.  and 
Slavic  forms  can  hardly  be  referred  to  the  same 
source.  The  sense  of  'private  tutor'  is  figura- 
tive, like  the  use  of  'pony'  for  a  translation, 
both  enabling  the  student  to 'get  on'fast.]  1. 
A  four-wheeled  close  vehicle  of  considerable 
size  ;  originally,  a  finely  built  covered  carriage 


Coach. 
yl,  hammercloth  ;  S,  front  standard  :  C,  back  standard  :  D,  dummy- 
spring  ;  J:,  body-loop ;  /^,  check-strap ;  G,  footman's  holder. 

for  private  use  ;  now,  any  large  inclosed  vehi- 
cle with  the  body  hung  on  easy  springs,  espe- 
cially one  for  public  conveyance  of  passengers : 
as,  a  stage-coach.     See  mail-coach,  tally-ho. 

To  \Miite  Hall,  where  I  saw  the  Duke  de  Soissons  go 
from  his  audience  with  a  very  great  deal  of  state  :  his  own 
coach  all  red  velvet  covered  with  gold  lace,  and  drawn  by 
six  barbes,  and  attended  by  twenty  pages,  very  rich  in 
clothes,  i^epys.  Diary,  I.  11(J. 

Slie  was  the  first  that  did  invent 
In  coacltes  brave  to  ride. 
Queen  Eleanor's  Fall  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  293). 
He  kejit  his  coach,  which  was  rare  in  those  days  [in 
Elizabeth's  reign] ;  they  then  vulgarly  called  it  a  quitch. 

Aubrey. 

2.  A  passenger-car  on  a  railroad.  See  rail- 
road-car.—  3t.  An  apartment  in  a  large  ship  of 
war,  near  the  stern  and  beneath  the  poop-deck, 
usually  occupied  by  the  captain. 

The  eonimandci's  came  on  board  and  the  council  sat  in 
the  coach.  Ptpys,  Diary,  I.  64. 

4.  (a)  A  private  tutor,  especially  one  cmploj'ed 
in  preparing  for  a  particular  examination. 

A  coach  or  crammer  from  the  Circuinlocntion  Ortlce, 

DickcHjf,  Little  Dtu-rit,  I,  x. 

Warhain  was  studying  for  India,  with  a  Wanchester 

coach.  Georifc  Eliot,  Daniel  Derotnla,  vi. 

The  English  paterfamilias  can  hire  a  good  coach  to  get 

his  boy  ready  to  compete  tor  a  clerkship. 

The  A  merican,  VI.  278. 

(6)  A  ]ierson  employed  to  train  a  boat's  crew 
or  other  athletes  for  a  contest. —  5.  The  bone 
of  the  upiicr  javr  of  the  sperm-whale.     Also 

called  sl(  i(ih.     C.  M.  Sea7nmon To  ride  In  the 

marrow-bone  coach,   see  marrow-lmue. 
coach  (koch),  r.  t.    [<  coach,  «.]     If.  To  put  in 
a  coach ;  convey  in  a  coach. 

Your  lady  Bird  is  coach'd  and  she  hath  took 
Sir  Uervaso  with  her. 

Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  iii.  1. 

2t,  To  run  over  •with  a  coach.     [Rare.] 


The  seat  oa  which  coact  (ko-akt'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  coactare,  constrain, 
force,  freq.  of  cogcre,  pp.  coactus,  constrain :  see 
cogent.  The  L.  coactare  is  the  ult.  source  of  E. 
squat  and  squash^,  q.  v.]     To  compel ;  force. 

Speak  to  him,  fellow,  speak  to  him  !    Ill  have  none  of 
this  coacted,  unnatural  dumbness  in  my  house. 

B.  Jonson,  Epicoene,  lu.  2. 

The  inhabitants  were  coacted  to  render  the  city. 

.Sir  M.  Hale. 


coach 

Like  the  vile  straw  thafs  blown  about  the  streets,  .  . 

Coach  d.  carted,  trod  upon.  Pope,  Dunciad,  ill.  291. 

3  To  tutor;  give  private  instruction  to ;  espe- 
ciallv,  to  instruct  or  train  for  a  special  exami- 
nation or  a  contest:  as,  to  coach  a  student  for 
a  college  examination  ;  to  cmich  a  boat  s  crew ; 
to  coach  a  new  hand  in  his  duties. 

Spenser  has  coached  more  poets  and  more  eminent  ones 
than  any  other  writer  of  English  veree. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books.  2d  ser.,  p.  198. 

coachbell  (koeh'bel),  ii.  A  Scotch  name  of  the 
ear^vig.  Forficitla  aiiricuJaria. 
coach-bit  (kodi'bit),  «.  A  horse's  bit  with 
lar^e  statiouarv  checks  on  the  mouthpiece. 
The  reins  are  attached  to  loops  in  the  checks, 
placed  at  various  distances  from  the  mouth- 
piece. 

coach-box  (koch'boks),  n, 
the  driver  of  a  coach  sits. 

Fly  Cranion.  her  charioteer, 
Ipon  the  coach-box  getting. 

Drayton,  Nymphidia. 

coach-colors  (koeh'kul'orz),  «.  pi.    Same  as 

jainiJi  color.i  (which  see.  under  color). 
coach-currier  (koch'kur'i-er),  n.     One  who 

sells  or  makes  the  leather  parts  of  coaches.  ...„-,  .,^ 

coach-dog  (koch'dog),  «.     Same  as  Dalmattan  co-act  (ko-al£t  ) 

cioti  (which  see,  under  dog). 
coachee  (ko'che),  n.    [<  coach  +  dim.  -ee^.    Cf. 

cabhii.']    A  coach-driver ;  especially,  a  driver  of 

a  public  coach.     [CoUoq.] 
They  are  out  again  and  up :  coachee  the  last,  gathering 

the  reins  into  his  hands.  Trollope. 

coacher  (ko'eher),  H.     [Early  mod.  E.  cocher, 

<  F.  cocher.  a  coachman,  <  coche,  coach:   see 

couch.  «.]    1.  A  coachman.— 2.  A  coach-horse. 
coach-fellow  (koeh'fer  6),  H.     1.  One  of  a  pair 

of  coach-horses ;  a  yoke-fellow. 

Their  chariot  horse,  as  they  coach/elloics  were. 

Fed  by  them.  Chapman,  Diad,  x. 

2.   A  person  intimately  associated  with  an- 
other; a  close  companion;  a  comrade. 
I  have  grated  upon  my  good  friends  for  three  reprieves 

for  vou  and  your  coach-felloic,  Nyni.  ,.^..„ 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  u.  2. 

coach-founder  (koch'foun'der),  n.    One  who 

makes  the  framework  or  ironwork  of  carriages. 
CoachfuKkoch'fiil).  «.    l<  coach  + -ful,  2.^    As 

manv  as  a  coach  vrill  hold. 
coach-horse  (koeh'hors),   )i.     A  horse  used  or 

adapted  for  use  in  drawing  a  coach — Devil's 

coach-liorse.    See  devil. 
coaching  (ko'ching),  ».    n  erbal  n.  of  coach,  r 


1066  coagency 

coach-whip  (koch'hwip),  n.  1 .  A  whip  intended  coadjutatort  {ko-aj'g-ta-tor),  «.     [<  co-l  +  ad. 
tobeusTd  in  .lrivingacoach.-2.A««(..  the     j,.t„lor.]     A  coadjutor. 

long  pennant  hoisted.ai  the  royalmast-head  of  a        l ....  purpose  ...  to  -t^, --''i«|,';,'- „^  «>,t]--  „ 
man-of-war.— 3.  rWithout  the  h\-phen.]  In/ifr-  ■ 

^e".  a  hapless  colubrine  serpent  of  the  genus  coadjute  (ko-a-jot^),  r  t.  \^^^"^^,^''^ 'Zt 
Ua^ttcophi.  (which  see):  so  called  from  its  long  j„tor;  or  <  co-l  +  «rfj«(f.]  To  help  or  assist 
slender  form.  There  are  several  species,  as  .M. .riaffclli-  mutuaUy  or  reciprocally ;  cooperate. 
formis  inhabiting  southerly  portions  of  the  United  States.  wn,ereas  those  higher  hills  to  view  fair  Tone  that  stand, 
A  co'achuMp,  a  snake  much  like  the  common  blaek  Her  coadjutUu,  Springs  «-"''^';^*  ^'il^^.'^^^tn  Ui  421. 
snake  in  fonn.  but  in  color  a  very  dark  brown  some  two  Vrayrun   roijoiuioii^ m.  »,i. 

thirds  of  its  length,  the  other  third  to  the  tip  of  the  tail  coadjutive  (ko-a-jo'tiv),  a.  [<  COaCljute  +  -ll'f.J 
being  a  light  brown,  in  appearance,  from  the  peculiar  T^jutually  assisting;  coadiutant;  cooperating, 
markings,  much  like  the  lash  of  a  whip.  .,..,-       rRavP  1 

COachwOOd  (koch'wud),  «.     The  Ceratopetclum  A  .oad>«..  cause                    Fettham,  J^l.^.u  66. 

fl»^?«]^°    a  large  sa-Kitragaceous  tree  of  New  coadjutor  (ko-a-j6'tor),  h.      [<  L.  coadjutor,  < 

Sou  h  Wales.  f!^ishing  I  soft,  close-grained,  .v>,  together,  +  «,/;«to,-,  a  helper :  see  co-l  and 

r,:^Stut^woodvaluedf?rcabin;t-work^,     .  •^^l^l'o'^J^J^^l^^^^.^t'Z^r^ 


V.  i.     [<  co-'^  +  act.'i    To  act 

together.  ,  , 

If  I  tell  how  these  two  did  co-act. 
Shall  1  not  lie  in  publishing  a  truth  ? 

SAat.,T.  andC,  V.  2. 

coaction  (ko-ak'shon),  «.  [<  L.  coactioOt-),  < 
(v)(/f re,  constrain:  see  coact.'i  Force;  compul- 
sion, either  in  restraimng  or  in  impelling. 

All  outward  co-action  is  contrarj-  to  the  nature  of  lib- 
erty. Bp.  Burnet,  Tliirty-nine  Articles,  xvii. 

coactive  (ko-ak'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *coactivus, 
<  coactus,  pp,  of  cogcre.  constrain:    see  coax:t  ,.    .   .     ,,  .      ...,.  .,    ^   ., 

and  -iie.]     Forcing;  compulsory;  having  the  COadjutnX  (ko-a-30  triks)^»i 


tant; 


2.  One  who  is  empowered  or  appointed  to  per- 
form the  duties  of  another.  Johnson.  Specifi- 
cally—3.  The  assistant  of  a  bishop  or  other 
prelate.  A  permanent  coadjutor  may  or  may 
not  be  appointed,  with  right  of  succession. 
=Syn.  1  Asfociale,  Friend,  Comjianiun,  etc.  (see  iw/o- 
date),  (eilow-worker.  auxiliary,  cooperator.— 3.  Coadju- 
tor Surfragan.  Each  of  these  is  an  assistant  to  a  bishop, 
but  the  coadjutor  is  appointed  as  assistant  and  often  as 
successor  to  .an  old  and  infirm  bishop,  to  relieve  liini  from 
work;  the  «i(/rasa»  is  assistant  to  a  bishop  whose  see  la 
too  large,  and  has  charge  of  a  specific  poitioii  of  it,  the 
bishop  principal  remaining  in  charge  of  the  central  por- 

COadjUtorship  (k6-a-]o'tor-ship),  Ji.  [<  coail)U- 
<o)-  +  -.-.7ii>.]   1.  Assistance;  cooperation.  Fope. 

2    The  office  or  employment  of  a  coadjutor. 

coadjutress  (ko-a-jo'tres).  11.     [<  coadjutor  + 
-CSS.]     A  female  assistant  or  helper. 
The  miiiistresses  and  coadjutresses  of  justice. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  1063. 

[As  if  L.,  fem.  of 


power  to  impel  or  restrain 

The  establishing  a  coactice  or  coercive  jurisdiction  over 
the  clergj-  and  whole  diocess. 

Jer.  Taylor.  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  172. 
The  clergy  have  no  coactire  power,  even  over  heretics. 

Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  xii.  7. 
The  coactive  force  of  this  motive  [Duty]  is  altogether  in 


coadjutor.]     Same  as  coadjutress. 
Bolingbr.ike  andhiscoadJH/rix.  ,  ,,,  , 

Smollett,  Hist.  Eng.,  I.  u.  5  40  (Ord  Ms.). 

coadjuvancy  (ko-aj'o-van-si),  M.  [<  coadjurant, 
in  lit.  adj.  sense  '  helping  in  union  with  :  see 
-ancy.]  Assistance;  cooperation;  concurrent 
help.     Sir  T.  Browne.     [Rare.] 


dependent  of  surrounding  circumstance^  COad^^UVant   (ko-aj'o-vant),  a.  and  n.      [_<  C<A 

\<  co-^  +  active]     +adjnraHt.]      I.    a.    Assisting;    cooperating 
with. 

II.  «.  An  assistant;  a  promoting  agent 


The  use  of  coaches  as  a  means  of  public  con-    -i*>J-    ^'i- actntty.] 


co-active  (ko-ak'tiv), 
Acting  in  concurrence. 

With  what's  unreal  thou  wacd'ce  art.    Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2. 
coactively  (ko-ak'tiv-li),  adc.   In  a  compulsory 
manner. 
1  co-activity  (ko-ak-tiv'i-ti),  n.     [< 


co-act  ire  + 
Unity  of  or  union  in  action. 


as. 


1.  i.ue  Ubt- UA  i:uaciic»  ao  a  xu,jctu,?  wt  ^^.^.^^v. ~  ^f|}rp 

vevance;  now,  especially,  driving  as  an  amuse-  J_''-f'--"V'i'-  U  co-act  + -or     Cf. 

ment  in'large  coLhes  drawn  by  four  or  six  CO-actor  g^^^j^tf^cts' jo^tWhtnXher  or 
horses.  other's 

.^tr^^^^''"&i^^f'^  coad^ation  ^^^X:&J^: 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  giving  special  instruc-  ^.  -    ■  .... 
tion  or  training,  as  for  a  college  examination  or 
an  athletic  contest. 

coach-leavest(koch'levz),  H.;)?.  Blinds;  some- 
thing to  cover  the  windows  of  a  coach  and  con- 
ceal the  interior. 

Drive  in  again,  with  the  coach-leaves  put  down, 

At  the  back  gate.  B.  Jonmn,  Sew  Inn,  ii.  1. 

coachlet  (koch'let),  Ji.  [<  coach  +  dim.  -let.] 
A  small  coach. 


the  coadaptatioH  of  the  parts  of  the  hip- 
joint,     ttu-en. 

c'oadapted  (ko-a-dap'ted),  a.  [<  co-i  +  adapt- 
ed, pp.  of  adapt,  r.]  Mutually  or  reciprocally 
adapted:  as,  "coa(ifl|) to? pulp  and  tooth,"  Owen. 

coadjacence  (ko-a-ja'sens),  n.     [<  coadjacent: 


spe- 
cifically, in  med.,  an  in^edient  in  a  prescrip- 
tion de"signed  to  increase  the  effect  of  another 
ingredient. 

coadjuvatet,  »■    A  coadjutor.       ,   ,     ^    ,  , 
coadnate  (ko-ad'nat),  a.    [<  co-l-  +  adnate.] 
Same  as  adnate. 

coadunate,  coadunated  (ko-ad'u-nat,  -na-ted), 
a.  [<  LL.  coadunatus,  pp.  of  coadunare,  unit« 
together,  <  L.  co-,  together,  +  LL.  adunare, 
make  one  (lit.  'at-one':  cf.  atone).  <  L.  ad,  = 
E.  at,  +  tmus  =  E.  one.]    United  or  joined. 

If  the  metre  is  characteristically  Homeric,  as  say  these 
infidels,  then  is  the  present  text  (so  inextricabl.v  roarfu- 
nated  with  the  metre),  upon  their  own  showing,  the  good 
old  Homeric  text  —  and  no  mistake. 

De  Quincey,  Homer,  ill. 

Specifically— (o)  In  entom., united  without  perceptible  ar- 
ticulation; connate,     (b)  In  b<it.,  same  as  adnnle. 


ux^wuww   V- —  -^  „-     ..      '>     -1      "■.J.      "  ticulation;  connate,     (oi  in  w»r.,  same  a»  u"'!".*-. 

-'55- /"££•,  ?^t"IT•L„l'f.?,!"?^,?    coadunation  (ko-aiVna'shon),.«.,     [<  LL.  .0. 


In  my  light  little  coachlet  I  could  breathe  freer. 

'    ^  Cartyle,  French  Rev.,  III.  i.  8. 

coachmaker  (koch'ma'ker),  n.  A  man  who 
can-ies  on  the  business  of  making  coaches,  or 
who  is  employed  in  making  them ;  a  carnage- 
builder. 

coachman  (koch'man),  JI. ;  pi.  coachmen  (-men). 

1 .  A  man  who  drives  a  coach. 

Be  thou  my  Coach-man.  and  now  Cheek  and  loule 
With  Phoebus  Chariot  let  my  Chariot  route. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  I)u  Bartas's  W  eeks,  1.  4. 

2.  In  ichth.,  a  serranoid  fish,  Vulcs  auriga: 
same  as  charioteer,  3. 

coachmanship  (koeh'man-ship),  «.  [<  coach- 
man +  -.■ihip.]     SkiU  in  driving  coaches. 

coach-master  (koch'mas'tir),  n.  One  who 
owns  nr  lets  carriages. 

coach-office  (koeh'of 'is),  M.  In  England,  a 
booking-office  for  stage-coach  passengers  and 
parcels. 

coach-screw  (koch'skro),  n.  A  screw  with  a 
V-shaped  thread  and  a  squaie  head,  like  that 
of  a  machine-bolt,  used  in  coach-building. 

coach-stand  (koch'stand),  )i.  A  place  where 
coaches  stand  for  hire. 

coach-trimmer  (koch'trim'er).  n.  A  workman 
who  prepares  and  finishes  the  lace,  huings,  and 
other  trimmings  for  carriage-builders. 


nearness  of  several  things  to  one  another;  the 
state  of  being  coadjacent;  contiguity. 

The  result  of  his  (.Aristotle's]  examination  is  that  there 
are  four  modes  of  association  :  namely,  by  proximity  in 
time,  by  similarity,  by  contrast,  by  cowijacence  in  space ; 
or  three,  if  proximity  in  time  and  coadjacence  in  space  be 
taken  under  one  head.  Pop.  Encyc. 

coadjacent  (ko-a-ja'sent),  a.  [<  co-l  +  adja- 
cent.] Mutually  adjacent;  near  each  other; 
contiguous  in  space  and  time. 

for  I  do  not  now 


The  coadjacent  is  of  some  difficulty . 
think  it  probable  that  Aristotle  by  this  meant  to  denote 
mere  vicinity  in  space.    It  is  manifest  that  .\ristotle,  under     adventure  or  a  speculation 


adunatio(n-).  <  coadunare:  see  coadunate]  The 
union  of  different  substances  or  parts  in  one 
mass.     [Kare.] 

Ill  the  coadunation  and  conjunction  of  parts,  the  title 
is  firm,  but  not  at  all  in  distinction  and  separation. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.=i),  I.  19a 

coadunition  (ko-ad-ii-nish'on),  n.  [Var.  of  fo- 
adunation.  after  unite]     Same  as  coadunatwn. 

COadventure  (ko-ad-ven'tur),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  coadventured,  ppr.  coadrenturing.  [<  co-'  + 
■■    To  share  with  one  or  more  in  an 


adrenture,  r.] 


Howell. 
this  head,  intended  to  Include  whatever  stands  as  part  „o~iiv6nture  (ko-ad-ven'tur),  II.     [<  CO-1  +  ad- 
an,l  partof  thes.amewhole.  Sir  W.  HamUton,  Reid  Note  D.   COadVentm-e^KO^a  ^^^^. .^)^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

COadjument  (ko-aj'9-ment),  n      [<  co-l  +  ««;«-     are  sharers. 

mrnt.]     Mutual  assistance.     •/o/iii«o)i^   [Kare.J  ^^^^^^gj^^^gj.  (J.5.J^^..^.p^'(^J,.^^)_  „.    [<  fo-l  + 
cqadjust  (ko-a-jusf),  I-.  f._    [<  co-i  +  adjust.]     (idiriifinrr.]     A  fellow-adventurer.     Howell. 

' '^" "         See  coetancout, 


To  adjust  mutuaUy  or  reciprocaUy;  fit  to  each  cojetaneous,  cosetaneously. 
other.     Owen.  cm  tdiimnsln 

COadjUStment  (ko-a-just'ment),  n.     [<  coadjust  <.oafforest  (ko-a-for'est),  v.  t.   [<  ro-1  +  afforest.] 
+  -ment.     Cf.  adjustment.]    Mutual  or  recipro-    ^^  convert  into  a  forest,  or  add  to  a  forest. 


cal  adjustment. 

coadjutant  (ko-aj' 
-\-  adjutant.]  I.  a. 
iug  or  operating. 

Thracius  coadjutant,  and  the  war 
Of  tierce  Euroclydon. 

n.  ".  A  coadjutor;  a  colleague. 

Oates  or  some  of  his  coadjutantf  being  touched,  not  in 
conscience,  but  with  the  disappointment  of  their  work. 
Boger  Jforth,  Examen,  p.  198. 


ij-tant),  a.  and  «.     [<  co-l 
Helping ;  mutually  assist- 


J.  Philips. 


See  afforest. 

Henry  Fitz-Empresse  ...  did  <-oa/or€«f  much  land, 
which  continued  all  his  reign,  though  mu'jh  complamM 
„f  Homtl,  Letters,  iv.  16. 

coagency  (ko-a'jen-si),  «.      [<  co-l  +  «9e»cy.] 

Joint  agency ;  cooperating  power.     I  oleriage. 

Those  fascinations  of  solitude  which,  when  acting  as 

a  co-agetuni  with  unresisted  grief,  end  in  the  paradoxical 

result  of  making  out  of  grief  itself  a  luxury. 

De  Quincey,  Autobiog.  Sketches,  p.  at 


coagent 

coagent  (ko-a'jent),  ».     [<  00-1  +  agenf]     An 

assistant  or  associate  in  an  act ;  an  accomplice. 
Your  (loom  is  tlien 
To  marry  this  eoa<ti'nl  o(  your  mischiefs. 

Brau.  and  FL,  Knik'lit  of  Malta. 

coagitate  (ko-aj'i-tat),  c.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  co- 
aijiUtled,  jipr.  coiiyitutituj.  [<  LL.  marjitatus, 
pp.  of  couijitarc,  <  L.  co-,  together,  +  aijitiire. 


1067 

med.,  ablood-clot. —  2\.  A  substance  that  causes 
coagulation,  as  rennet ;  a  coagulant.    Crabb. 

co-aid  (ko-ad'),  H.  [<  co-l  -1-  (/(rfl.]  1.  A  fel- 
low-helper.—  2.  Conjunctive  assistance.  Pope. 

coaita(ko-i't!i),  «.  [S.  Amer.]  A  South  Amer- 
ican monkey.  Aides  paniscus,  about  18  inches  in 
length.  See  Atclcs,  and  cut  ninier  spider-monkey. 

coaiti,  II.     Same  as  coati. 


agitate:  see  agitate.'^     To  move  or  agitato  to-  coak^  (kok),  n.  and  v.     See  coke^ 

gether.     Blount.     [Rare.]  ^    ^  coak-  (kok),  ii.     [Also  written  cog  and  C0(7<7, 


coagmentt  (ko-ag-menf),  i:  t.  [<  L.  coagmen- 
taie,  join,  connect,  cement,  <  cuagmeiitiim,  a 
joining,  <  'co-agere,  "co-igere,  cogerc,  bring  to- 
gether: see  cogent,  and  cf.  coagulum,  coact.'\ 
To  congrcfr^^te  or  heap  together.    Glanvillc. 

COagmentationt  (ko-ag-men-ta'shon),  H.  [<  L. 
coaginvntatiii(ii-),  <  cuiigmentare,  pp.  coeigmenta- 
tus,  join,  connect:  see  eoagmcnt.'i  Collection 
into  a  mass ;  union ;  conjunction. 

■Wheresoever  there  is  a  coarriiieiitationoi  many,  the  low- 
est (shall]  be  knit  to  the  highest  by  that  which  being  inter- 


and  perhaps  the  same  as  cog"  (of  a  wheel) ;  cf. 
W.  cocas,  a  cog  of  a  wheel.]  1.  In  sliii>-carji., 
a  projection  from  the  end  of  a  piece  of  wood  or 
timber  fitting  into  a  hole  in  another  piece  to 
join  them,  or  a  cylinder  or  pin  let  into  the  ends 
of  both  pieces. 
The  coaks  ...  are  intended  to  support  the  holts. 

Finchnin,  Ship-building,  ii.  8. 

2.  Xaut.,  a  square  metallic  bushing  in  the  cen- 
tral pole  of  the  sheave  of  a  block,  through  which 


„         .  .       ,,  X      the  pin  passes. 

Jaceiit  may  cause  each  to  cleave  unto  other  and  so  all  to       ^^  jj.-j^j   ^,_  ,_     j-^  ^^^j.^  „ -|    j^  ship-carp.,  to 
contmueone.  Hooter,  Eccles.  I olity,  viii.  ...   \""'f:„  V„..„Vi —    „„  ti,„  „^,i„  „f  fw^ ^^^o„ic  r^f 


Coaomentatiotl  of  words.  B.  Jumon,  Discoveries. 

COagula,  ".     Plural  of  coagulum. 


imite  together,  as  the  ends  of  two  pieces  of 
wood,  by  means  of  coaks. 
w^e-j",  ■■•.^ -■•••— -r  "•;;■;;■  r-s        ry  coaken  (ko'kn),  c.  j.    [E.  dial.    Cf.  c/iotei.]    To 

coagulability  (ko-ag"  u-la-bil  1-ti),  n    [<  coagu-    g^,.,^;^^  j^  vomiting. 
lable:  see  -bility.}     The  capacity  of  being  co-  gp^ks  (koks),  n.  pi.     [PI.  of  coafcl.]     Cinders, 
agulated.  fProv  Eng  ] 

COagulable  (ko-ag'u-la-bl),  «.    l<coaguJ{ate)  +  ^^^^^  ,].y.^_-f^^-^„_     [Origin  obscure.]     A 
-aftte.]     Capable  of  becoming  coagulated;  ea-     ^,_^^^  ^^  ^^-  garget  or  poke,  Phytolacca  de- 


pable  of  changing  fi-om  a  liquid  to  an  inspis 
sated  state:  as,  coagulablc  lymph. 
The  production  of  any  coa<ful<itile  exudation. 

Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  466. 

coagulant  (ko-ag'u-lant),?(.  [<L.  coagulan{f-)s, 
ppr.  of  coagulare':  see  coagulate,  f.]  A  sub- 
stance that  produces  coagulation. 

coagulate  (ko-ag'ii-lat),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  coag- 
ulated, ppr.  coagulating.  [<  L.  coagulatus,  pp. 
of  coagulare,  curdle,  <  coagulum,  a  means  of 
ctirdliiig,  rennet,  also  lit.  a  bond,  tie:  see  coagu- 
\um.'\  1.  trans.  1.  To  curdle;  congeal;  clot; 
change  from  a  fluid  into  a  curd-like  or  thick- 
ened mass:  as,  to  coogrutate blood;  rennet  coajr- 
ulates  milk. 

The  cheese-wife  knoweth  it  as  well  as  the  philosopher, 
that  sour  runnet  doth  coa'iidate  her  milk  into  a  curd. 

Bakiith,  Hist.  World,  Pref.,  p.  46. 

Spirits  attenuate,  which  the  cold  doth  congeal  and  con;7- 

uU^e.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

2t.  To  crystallize.  =Syn.  To  thicken,  clot,  concrete. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  curdle  or  become  clotted; 
congeal  or  become  congealed. 

Spirit  of  wine  commixed  with  milk,  a  third  part  spirit 
of  wine  and  two  parts  milk,  coagnlateth  little,  but  min- 
gleth.  Bacon,  >'at.  Hist. 

About  the  third  part  of  the  oil  olive  .  .  .  did  there  co- 
agulate into  a  whitisli  body,  almost  like  butter.        Boyle. 

2t.  To  become  crystallized. 

COagulatet  (k9-ag"'iJi-lat),  ((.  [<  ME.  coagulat, 
<  L.  coagulatux,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Coagu- 
lated; curdled;  clotted. 

Condiust  materes  and  coafjiilat. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  258. 
O'cr-sized  with  coar/utatc  gore.         Shak.,  Handet,  ii.  2. 

coagulation  (ko-ag-u-la'shon),  n.  [<  L.  coagu- 
latio(n-),  <  coagulare:  see  coagulate,  c]  1. 
The  act  of  changing  from  a  fluid  to  a  thickened 
curd-like  state,  well  e.'ccmplified  by  the  clotting 
of  blood;  the  state  of  being  coagulated. —  2t. 
The  change  from  a  fluid  to  a  solid  state,  as  in 
crystallization. —  3.  A  mass  or  quantify  of  co- 
agulated matter ;  a  curd;  a  clot — Coagulation- 
nocrosis,  in  pathol.,  a  form  of  necrosis  which  occurs 
when  a  small  portion  of  tissue  is  cut  off  from  the  circula- 
tion, but  remains  surrounded  by,  or  at  least  continuous 
with,  tissue  in  whiili  tho  blood  continues  to  circulate.  The 
cells  of  the  tissue  licconu^  smaller,  distorted,  shining,  and 
the  nuclei  disa|i|»ar.  - Coagrulation  of  the  blood,  the 
production  <if  rllanicnts  of  lllMin  in  the  Idood,  running  in 
every  direction,  thus  forming  a  spongy  mass  in  which  the 
blood-corpuscles  are  caught ;  this  mass  then  contracts, 
squeezing  nut  the  serum. 

coagulative  (ko-ag'ti-la-tiv),  a.  [<  ML.  coagii- 
lativns.  <  L.  roagulatu.s:  see  coagulate,  r.,  and 
-ivi:]  Causing  coagulation:  as,  " coagulatire 
power,"  lioyle,  Woiks.  I.  423. 

COagUlator  (ko-ag'u-la-tor),  n.  [<  coagulate  + 
-or.]    Anything  that  causes  coagulation. 

Globulin,  added  under  jiritper  conditions,  to  serous  effu- 
Bton,  is  a  cowndntor  of  that  elfusion,  giving  rise  to  the  de- 
velopment of  fll)rin  in  it. 

Iluxlei/  and  Youmanii,  Physiol.,  §  86. 

coagulatory  (ko-ag'ii-iri-to-ri),  a.  [<  coagulate 
+  -y'/.J     Tending  to  coagulate. 

coagulum  (ko-ag'ii-lum),  n.;  pi.  coagula  (-la). 
[NL.,  <  h.  coagidum.  a  means  of  curdling,  ren- 
net, also  lit.  a  bond,  tic,  <  'co-agrre,  *co-igcrc, 
edgere,  bring  together,  gather,  collect,  compel: 
see  coflCKf,  and  cf.  coact,  roagment.']  1.  A  co- 
agulated mass,  as  curd,  etc. ;   specifically,  in 


candra. 

coal  (kol),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  cole,  <  ME.  cole, 
col,  <  AS.  col,  neut.,  =  OFries.  kolc,  NFries. 
l-oal,  t,  =  MD.  kole,  D.  kool,  {.,  =  MLG.  kole, 
kale,  LG.  hole,  also  kol,  kal,  t,  =  OHG.  chol, 
MHG.  kol,  neut.,  OHG.  eholo,  kolo,  MHG.  kole, 
kill,  m.,  G.  kohlc,  f.,  =  Icel.  Norw.  Sw.  kol  = 
Dan.  kul,  neut.,  coal  (in  both  senses),  orig.  a 
burning  coal ;  perhaps  connected  with  Ir.  Gael. 
glial,  coal,  and  ult.  -with  Skt.  -/JfaJ,  bum  bright, 
flame.  The  Goth,  word  for  a  burning  coal  was 
hauri,  perhaps  akin  to  AS.  heorth,  E.  hearth. 
Cf.  F.  houillc,  "Walloon  hole,  ML.  hulhc,  mineral 
coal;  Gr.  avtipa^,  a  bm-uiug  coal,  also  mineral 
coal  (see  anthracite),  L.  carbo(n-),  a  burning 
coal,  charcoal,  in  mod.  use  mineral  coal  (see 
carbon).]  1.  A  piece  of  wood  or  other  com- 
bustible substance,  either  ignited  or  bm-ning  (a 
"live  coal"  or  "glowing  coal"),  or  burned  out 
or  charred  (a  "dead  coal,"  charcoal,  cinder). 

A  quic  col  berninde  ope  ane  hyeape  of  dyeade  coles  [A 
live  coal  burning  upon  a  heap  of  dead  coals]. 

Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,  p.  205. 
To  cold  colea  sche  schal  be  brent. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4367. 

As  coals  are  to  burning  coats,  and  wood  to  fire,  so  is  a 

contentious  man  to  kindle  strife.  Prov.  xxvi.  21. 

If  he  could  burn  us  all  into  one  coal. 

We  have  deservd  it.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  6. 

2.  A  solid  and  more  or  less  distinctly  stratified 
mineral,  varying  in  color  from  dark-brown  to 
black,  brittle,  combustible,  and  used  as  a  fuel, 
not  fusible  without  decomposition,  and  very 
insoluble.  It  is  the  result  of  the  transformation  of  or- 
g.anic  matter,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  fossil  origin  from 
cliarcoal  (def.  1),  which  is  obtained  by  the  direct  carboni- 
zatioTi  of  wood.  (See  coal-plant.)  Coal  always  cmitains  more 
or  less  earthy  matter,  which  is  left  behind  in  the  form  of 
ash  after  combustion.  The  quantity  of  the  ash  varies  con- 
siderably, but  in  good  coal  docs  not  usually  exceed  from  5 
to  10  per  cent,  in  weight.  Coal  can,  however,  be  used  for 
fuel,  in  default  of  a  better  material,  when  the  :ini(i»nt  of 
ash  is  much  larger  than  this.  Coal  consists  ess<  iitially  of 
carbon,  together  with  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen ; 
and  sulphur  is  rarely  if  ever  absent.  The  most  general 
subdivision  of  coal  is  into  hard  and  soft.  The  former  is 
that  coal  which  consists  almost  entirely  of  carbon  ;  the 
latter  is  tlmt  in  which  there  is  a  con.siderabic  peicent.ago 
of  hydrogen.  Hard  coal  is  generally  callcil  nnlhraritr : 
bituminous  coat,  or  simply  con;,  is  the  design:itio)i  of  the 
ordinary  soft  coal  almost  everywhere  in  general  use  « licre 
coal  is  bumeil,  except  in  the  eastern  and  Atlantic  fiiited 
States.  In  anthracite  the  bituminous  or  volatile  matter 
constitutes  usually  less  than  7  per  cent,  of  the  whcde  ;  in 
soft  or  bitmninous  coal  it  is  \isually  more  than  18  per  cerd. 
Coal  intermediate  in  charaiter  between  anthracite  and 
bituminous  coal  is  called  s.iul-nnlhracite  or  seiiii-bilu- 
minoua,  according  as  it  approacbes  anthracite  or  Ipitnnji- 
nims  coal  more  tjcarlv  in  cliara.trr.  The  material  ilriven 
off  from  coal  on  ignition  is  not  really  bitnmcTi,  for  coal  is 
insoluble,  wliile  Idtunien  is  solnl>b'.  Tlie  name  comes  liotu 
the  fact  that  bituminous  coal  behaves  on  being  h.-ated 
very  much  as  bitumen  itself  does  -that  is,  it  swells  up 
more  or  less,  fuses  together,  and  burns  with  a  bright  tianic 
and  considerable  dense  snioke.  Coal  occurs  in  all  the 
geological  formatiiuis.  from  tlie  lowest  in  which  land- 
plants  have  been  found  (the  Devonian)  up  to  the  highest ; 
but  the  coal  of  the  great  mamifacturing  countries,  Eng- 
land. France,  Qernumy.  and  the  eastern  United  States,  is 
nearly  all  of  the  same  geidogical  age,  and  is  obtained  from 
the  formation  called  the  Carlioniferous.  CSeecari)omyfTOl(.v.) 
The  coal  of  Australia,  India,  anil  a  part  of  that  of  China 
is  of  later  geological  age  than  the  Carboidferous,  being 
Mesozoic,  and  not  Paleozoic.  There  is  also  a  large  i|Uantity 
of  good  coal  in  various  jiarts  of  the  world  in  f.>rnuiti.uis 
even  more  recent  than  the  Mcsozoic.  Ill  general,  how- 
ever, from  the  time  ol  the  CarboDlferous  sn,  the  conditious 


coal-black 

were  continually  growing  less  favorable  for  the  formation 
of  coal  on  a  large  scale  ;  so  that  each  successive  age  has 
less  coal  to  show,  and  that  on  an  average  of  poorer  quality 
than  the  coal  of  the  true  Carboinferous  epoch.  (See  U<i- 
nite.)  Also  called  stone-coal,  mineral  coal,  .and  formerly 
sea-coal.  [Coat  in  this  sense  is  used  as  a  collective  noun 
without  a  plural;  but  in  Great  Britain  the  plural  form 
is  also  used  in  speaking  of  a  quantity  of  coal,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  pieces  composing  it:  as,  to  lay  in  a  supply  of 
coals ;  put  more  coals  on  the  tire.] 

Cot  groweth  vnder  loud. 
Trecisa,  tr.  of  Higdens  Polychronicon,  I.  399. 

A  peck  of  coals  a-piece  shall  glad  the  rest. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  ii.  282. 

Albert  coal.  Same  as  nidcrd'te.— Blind  coal.  SeeMindi. 

—  Boghead  coal,  a  variety  of  camiel-coal  found  on  the 
estate  of  Boghead,  near  Bathgate,  in  Scotlaiul,  which  is  ex- 
tensively used  tor  the  manufacture  of  paratfin  and  luls.  It 
is  an  excellent  gas-coal,  but  too  costly  to  be  used  for  that 
purpose.  It  is  also  called  Torbune  UiU  mineral  and  tor- 
banite. —Botey  Coal,  a  Tertiary  lignite  or  brown-coal, 
occurring  in  beds  from  2  to  16  feet  thick,  in  pipe-clay,  at 
Bovey  Tracey  in  Devonshire,  England.  It  is  an  intlam- 
niable  fossil,  resembling  in  many  of  its  properties  bitu- 
minous coal.  Its  structure  is  fissile,  and  its  cross-fracture 
even  or  conchoidal,  with  a  resinous  and  somewhat  shining 
luster.  It  is  brittle,  burns  with  a  weak  Hame,  and  exhales 
an  odor  which  is  generally  disagreeable.  —  Buckwheat 
coal.  See  6!(c/tH7ieat.— Coal-boring  l)it.  See  (/id.— 
Delve  of  coals.  See  de(iie.— Fibrous  coal.  Same  as 
noil her-nf. coal  (which  see,  below).  — Mother-of-OOal,  a 
soft  black  substance,  resembling  charcoal  in  appearance, 
found  in  connection  with  coal,  usually  along  its  planes 
of  stratification  or  lamination,  in  which  the  woody  char- 
acter of  the  material  from  which  the  coal  was  formed  is 
more  perfectly  preserved  than  it  is  in  the  body  of  the  coal 
itself.  Also  called  fibrous  coal,  fossil  charcoal,  and  min- 
eral charcoal.— Small  COal.  (at)  Little  wood  coals  for- 
merly used  to  light  tires.  Gay.  (6)  Same  as  slack.— To 
blow  a  coalt,  to  kindle  strife. 

It  is  you 
Hath  llozvn  this  coal  betwixt  my  lord  and  me. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

To  call  or  haul  over  the  coals,  to  call  to  a  strict  or  se- 
vere account ;  reprimand.— To  carry  coalst.    See  curnj. 

—  To  carry  coals  to  Newcastle.  See  carri/.—  To  heap 
coals  of  fire  on  one's  head  (a  phrase  derived  from  the 
scriptural  use ;  see  iinutation),  to  excite  remorse  aiul  re- 
pentance in  one  who  has  done  an  injury,  by  rendering  to 
him  good  for  the  evil. 

If  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  hira 
drink :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coats  of  fire  on  Aw 
head.  Kom.  xii.  20. 

To  stir  coalst,  to  quarrel,  or  stir  up  strife. 

After  soche  sorte  did  he  vpbraid  to  the  people  their 
rashe  and  vnaduised  stierimr  of  coles,  aiul  arisinges  to 
wane.       J.  Udall,  tr.  of  Erasmus's  Apophthegms,  p.  328. 

coal  (kol),  !'.  [=  D.  kolen,  warm  vrith  coals,  = 
MLG.  kolen  =  G.  kohlen  =  Sw.  kola,  bum  to 
charcoal;  from  the  noun.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
burn  to  coal  or  charcoal ;  make  into  coal ;  char. 

Charcoal  of  roots,  being  coated  into  great  pieces,  lasts 
longer  than  ordinary  charcoal.     Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  775. 

The  best  charcoal  was  made  of  oak.  The  woods  appear 
to  have  been  coa(erf  at  intervals  of  about  twenty  years,  or 
even  less.  N.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XI.  123. 

2.  To  mark  or  delineate  with  charcoal.    [Rare.] 

He  coaled  out  rhymes  upon  the  wall. 

Camden,  Remains,  Kythmes. 

3.  To  provide  with  coal ;  fm'nish  a  supply  of 
coal  to  or  for :  as,  to  coal  a  steamship  or  a  loco- 
motive. 

The  landlord  and  squire  of  the  parish,  who  had  always 

blanketed  aud  coaled  his  poorer  neighbours  in  the  winter. 

Fortniijhlly  Ecv.,  N.  S.,  XL.  38. 

He  used  two  fires,  which  were  coaled  .alternately. 

Thurston,  Steam-Euginc,  p.  125. 

II.  intrans.  To  take  in  coal  for  use  as  fuel : 
as,  the  vessel  coaled  at  I'ortsmouth. 

At  the  twelfth  station  wc  coaled.  The  train  ended  in 
the  desert  here.  H'.  //.  Uu.isell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  36. 

Admiral  Lespes  remains  at  anchor  before  Kelung,  so  as 
to  prevent  Chinese  vessels  from  coaling. 

The  American,  'VIII.  301. 

coala,  ".    See  koala. 

coal-backer  (korbak'fr),  n.  A  man  who  is 
engaged  in  ean-yiug  coal  on  his  back  from  a 
sliiji  to  tlie  wiigons.     ilayhcn-.     [Eng.] 

coal-barge  (kol'luii-j),  n.  A  flat-bottomed  river- 
boat  for  traiisjiiirtiug  coal.     [U.  S.] 

coal-basin  (k6rba"sn),  n.  In  gcol.,  a  depres- 
sion or  basin  formed  by  the  subsidence  at  the 
center,  or  upheaval  at  the  edges,  of  the  older 
rocks,  in  which  the  various  strata  of  the  Car- 
boniferous system  or  coal-measures  lie.  See 
coal-measures. 

coal-bed  (kol'bod),  «.  A  formation  in  which 
there  are  strata  of  coal;  a  bed  or  stratum  of 
coal. 

coal-bin  (kol'bin),  n.  A  bin  or  receptacle  for 
coal. 

coal-black  (kol'blak),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  cole- 
hhtk,  colblak,  <  nil,  coal,  -t-  hlak,  black.]  I.  a. 
Black  as  a  coal,  or  as  charcoal,  or,  as  often  in 
modern  use,  black  as  mineral  coal ;  very  black. 

Thin  ejen  (eyes)  beotli  colblake  and  brode. 

Owl  aiul  Sightingale.  1.  76. 


1068 

separated  from  another  by  an  interveninfr  barren  area. 
There  are  38  distini-t  coal-lleUls  in  Great  Britain  ami  Ire- 
land. ,  .  , 
coalfish  (kol'fish),  w.  [=G.io;(//i«f//.]  Agadoul 
lish.  I'olhicliius  rhriis  or  carlioiuiriiis,  uaiiunl 
from  the  color  of  its  back,  it  grows  to  tlie  lengtli 
of  2or3feet,aiHl«eigli8froin  10  to  SO  pounds.    It  is  found 


coal-black 

There  he  was  snow-white  tofore. 
Ever  afterward  colehlack  therfore 
He  has  tr.ansformed.  ^    ,  »„„ 

Umcer,  Conf.  .\raant.,  I.  306. 

n  ».  A  deep  black  like  that  of  charcoal;  or 
a  deep,  shining  black  with  a  slight  bluish  tinge, 
like  that  of  iuitliracite  coal. 

coal-box  ( kol'boks),  ».    A  box  for  holding  coal. 

coal-brand  (kol'l.rand),  «.  A  name  for  the 
smut  of  wln^at,  I'slihiijo  sa/itum.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

coal-brass  (kol'bnis),  «.  A  name  given  to  the 
iron  pyrites  found  in  the  coal-measures,  which 
Is  employed  in  the  manufactm-e  of  copperas, 
and  also  "in  alkali- works  for  the  sulphur  it  con- 
tains.    Commonly  used  in  the  pliu'al. 

coal-breaker  (kol'bra  ker),  «.    1.  One  engaged  coainsh.  or  PoUock  {Poiiachiusvirens). 
in  breaking  into    convenient    size   the   larger     j^^^^,„j„„,„,,^,.3„,,„„t  the  Orkney  islands  and  the  north- 
masses  of  coal  as  they  come  trom  tne  mine,  oi     ^^.^^  ^^,^^.^  ^^j  g,.j.^j  Britain.    The  lish  and  its  fry  are  known 
in  attending  upon  a  machine  used  for  that  pur-     i,y  „  ^T.-at  variety  of  local  names.    In  the  United  States 
pose— 2   A  machine  for  breaking  coal;  by  ex-    fi.Mierally  called  j»)«ot*.  ^ 
tension  thewholestruetureorbaikliiigiu which  coal-fitter  (kol'tif'er),  n.     Seefitfcr'^,0. 
the  Various  processes  of  breaking,  sorting,  and  coal-gas  (kol'gas),  h.   1    The  gas  which  is  given 
cleaning  coal  are  can-ied  on.    Such  structures  are    out  by  burning  coal.— 2.  A  mixture  ot  gases 
placed  at  the  entrances  of  mines,  and  are  often  of  (rreat     and  vaporS,  chiefly  combustible,  which  IS  em- 
extent.    The  coal  is  delivered  at  the  top  to  the  breakers     ployed  to  produce  the  gas-light  in  common  use. 
■  rough  the  works_^to  the     ^^  .^  obtained  by  heating  bituminous  coal  in  closed  iron 
'"  "     ""        essels  without  access  of  air,  and  removing  as  completely 


i)ins  or  to  the  coal-chutes,  where  it  is  discharged  into  the 
ears  that  enter  the  lower  part  of  the  structure.  Coal- 
breakers  were  tlrst  used  in  the  Pennsylvania  anthracite 
region  in  1.S43. 

coal-bunker  (k61'bimg"ker),  «.  A  place  tor 
storing  coal  for  use;  specifically,  in  steamships, 
the  place  where  coal  for  the  furnace  is  stored. 

coal-car  (kol'kar),  »i.  A  freight-car  designed 
especially  for  carrying  coal,  sometimes  made 
of  iron,  with  a  drop-bottom. 

coal-carrier  (kol'kar'i-er).  «.  One  who  or  that 
whicli  is  employed  in  carrying  coal. 

coalcarrierlyt  (kol'kar  i-er-li),  o.     [<  coal-car- 
rier +  -/jl.]     Like  a  coal-carrier. 
Peter  Plod-all,  .  .  .  that  coalcarrierli/  clown. 

H'i7!/  Bci/uiled  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley). 


as  possible  from  the  vapors  thus  formed  all  inccimbustible 
and  sulphurous  gases.  The  following  is  an  avcra'_'c  analy- 
sis of  ordinary  coal-gas :  hyrlrogen,  45.58  percent.  ;  marsh- 
gas,  84.90;  carbonic  oxid,  0,64;  oleflanfgas,  4.08;  tetry- 
lene,  2.38;  sulphureted  hydrogen,  0.20;  nitrogen,  2.46; 
carbonic  acid.  3.67.  It  also  contains  traces  of  ammonia, 
carbon  disulphid,  cyanogen,  and  oxygen.— Coal- 
charcoal.    Same  as  rias-carbon  (n  hich  see,  under 

coal-goose  (kol'gos),  ».  A  local  British  name 
for  the  cormorant,  Phalacrocorax  carbo,  from 
its  color. 

coal-heaver  (k61'he"ver),  11.  One  employed  m 
the  moving  or  shoveling  of  coal,  in  loading  or 
discharging  coal-ships,  in  shoveling  coal  from 
the  coal-bunkers  of  a  steam-vessel  to  the  fm'- 


naees,  etc. ;  a  coal-passer. 
coal-chute  (kol'shOt),  n.    A  trough  or  spout  cgal-hod  (kol'hod),  h.    A  hod  for  carrying  coal 
down  which  coal  slides  fi-oin  a  bin  or  pocket  to     ^^^^^  putting  it  on  the  fire. 


a  locomotive  tender,  or  to  vessels,  carts,  or  cars. 
coal-drop  (kol'drop),  n.    A  broad,  shallow  in- 
clined trough  down  which  coal  is  discharged 
from  a  wharf  into  the  hold  of  a  vessel. 

The  dust  of  coal;  pow- 


.  .  to  make  the  coal-dust  into 
Annled,  Hungary,  p.  194. 

[<  coal  +  -ery.    Cf.  col- 


coal-dust  (kol'dust) 
dered  coal. 

It  has  been  attempted 
bricks. 

coaleryt  (ko'ler-i),  n.     _ 
/(( )■!/.]     A  colliery.     Woodward. 
coalesce  (ko-a-les'),  v.  i.;   pret.  and  pp.  coa- 
Usnd,  ppr.  coalcseing.  [<  L.  coalescere,  grow  to- 
gether, <  CO-,  together,  +  alcscerc,  gi-ow  up,  < 
alerc,  nourish:   see  aliment.1     1.  To  gi-ow  to- 
gether; unite  by  gi'owth  into  one  body. 

In  the  humerus  ot  the  llanati  the  bicipital  groove  is  ob- 
solete, the  two  tuberosities  coalescinr/,  as  in  the  Cetacea. 
H'.  //.  Ptoiver,  Osteology,  p.  250. 
The  middle  division  of  the  body  of  I.imulus  exhibits 
markings  which  indicate  that  it  is  composed  of,  at  fewest, 
six  coafcsccii  somites.  lluxlun,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  228. 

2.  To  combine  or  be  collected  or  joined,  so  as  coalised,  p.  a 
to  fonn  one  body. 

When  they  [vapours]  begin  to  coalesce  and  constitute 
globules.  Newton. 

Hence — 3.  To  come  or  join  together;  unite  so 
as  to  form  one  party,  eommumty,  or  the  like : 
as,  political  parties  sometimes  coalesce. 

The  circumstances  of  the  tenth  century  led  the  English 
kingdoms  in  Britain,  naturally  and  necessarily,  to  coalesce 
in  the  shape  of  a  consolidated  kingdom. 

m.  A.  Frennan,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  186. 

coalescence  (ko-a-les'ens),  K.  [<  coalescent: 
see  -(iicc]  1.  the  act  of  coalescing  or  unit- 
ing; the  state  of  being  intimately  joined. 

That  he  should  not  be  aware  of  the  future  coalescoicettf 
these  bodies  into  one.  Glunvilte,  Pret-xistenee  of  Souls,  ii. 
2.  In  hot.,  the  organic  union  of  similar  parts. 

coalescency  (ko-a-les'en-si),  II.  [=  coalescence : 
see  -ciicif.  ]  Tendency  to  grow  together  or  imite. 
Up.  Gaialeit. 

coalescent  (ko-a-les'ent),  «.  and  ».  [<  L.  coa- 
lesccii(t-)s,  ]ipr!' of  coatcscere,  grow  together: 
see  coalesce.']  I.  a.  Growing  together;  unit- 
ing so  as  to  form  one  body:  in  bnt.,  properly 
applied  to  the  organic  cohesion  of  similar  parts. 
II.  II.  One  who  or  that  which  coalesces.  Athe- 
nteuiii. 

coal-exchange  (kol'eks-chanj").  «•  A  market 
for  tlie  sale  of  coal;  specifically,  a  place  for 
trausa<'tions  in  coal  on  a  large  scale. 

coal-field  (kol'feld),  n.  In  gcol..  a  general  name 
for  any  area  over  which  coal  occurs  somewhat 
connectedly  and  in  some  quantity,  and  where 
coal  is  or  may  be  worked  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  be  of  economical  importance.    Oue  coal-fleld  is 


coal-hole  (kol'hol),  ii.  1.  A  trap  in  the  side- 
walk for  the  reception  of  coal  to  be  stored  in 
a  cellar  beneath.— 2.  A  coal-cellar.  [Eng.]  — 
3.  jYaitt.,  that  part  of  a  ship's  hold  lying  near 
to  the  after-magazine  containing  coal,  wood, 
etc.     [Eng.] 

coal-hood,  coaly-hood  (kol'hM,  -i-hud),  n.  [So 
called  from  their  black  crown.]  1.  The  bull- 
finch.—  2.  The  coal-tit. 

coal-hoodie  (kol'hiid  i),  H.  1.  Same  as  coal- 
liooit. — 2.  A  name  of  the  black-beaded  bunt- 
ing, Eiiiheri:a  sclia'iiicla. 

coal-hulk  (kol'hulk),  n.  A  vessel  kept,  usual- 
ly at  foreign  stations,  for  supplying  steamers 
with  coal. 

coalier,  «.    See  collier^. 

coaling  (ko'ling),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  coal,  r.] 
Tlip  process  of  supplying  or  taking  in  coal  for 
use:  as.  the  coaliiiy  of  a  steamer  or  locomotive; 
a  <«rt//H;/-statioii  or  coa/iH(7-wharf. 
See  coalixd. 
coalite  (kb'a-lit),  a.  [<  L.  coalitus,  pp. :  see  the 
verb.]  United  or  coalesced:  applied  specifi- 
cally, in  en  torn.,  to  parts  structiu'ally  or  usually 
separated  when  they  are  closely  miited  without 
a  dividing  incisiu'e  or  suture,  as  the  scutellum 
when  it  is  connate  with  the  pronotum,  or  the 
prolegs  of  a  caterpillar  when  those  of  a  pair  are 
united,  onlv  the  ends  being  sometimes  distinct. 
—  Coalite  abdomen,  one  in  which  tlu-  segments  are 
united  without  sutures,  as  in  a  spider.— Coalite  all- 
trunk,  the  niesothorax  and  metathorax  when  they  ap- 
parently form  a  single  ring,  the  sterna  being  united,  as  in 
many  I'icmijitcra.—  Coalite  body,  a  body  in  which  the 
head,  thorax,  and  abdomen  are  all  closely  united,  as  in 
the  mites. 


coal-plant 

bining  of  parties  or  factions  for  the  attainment 
of  a  special  end;  alliance.  Amnng  the  most  fa- 
mous coalitions  of  history  were  those  formed  at  ditlerent 
times  by  other  European  powers  against  France  during 
the  wars  succeeding  the  first  French  revolution. 

They  [the  Jews]  can  never  reduce  themselves  to  such  a 
Coalition  and  Unity  as  may  make  a  Republic,  Principality, 
or  Kingdom.  llowHl,  Letters,  I.  vi.  14. 

Because  Lord  Sbelburne  had  gained  tb;-  king's  ear,  .  .  . 
the  latter  formed  a  nmUliun  w  ith  Lord  North,  whose  per- 
son and  whose  policy  he  had  spent  his  whole  life  in  dccry- 
iug.  Brougham,  Fox. 

The  coalitUm  had.  in  the  course  of  the  year,  lost  one 
valuable  member  and  gained  another. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xpL 

=  Syn.  2.  Alliance,  League,  Con/ederanj,  etc.  (see  alii. 
rt/icc),  combination,  copartnership. 

coalitioner  (ko-a-lish'ou-er),  w.     l<eoalition  + 

-rci.]     A  coalitionist.     [Rare.] 
coalitionist  (ko-a-lish'on-ist),  n.     [<  coalition 

-f  -ist.]    t-liie  who  favors  coalition,  or  who  is  a 

member  of  a  coalition. 

A  eo.alition  of  the  Republicans  and  of  the  party  of  peace 

and  order  produced  the  Thiers  Government,  and  then  a 

change  in  the  balance  of  the  coalitionists  produced  the 

Government  of  Marshal  MaeMahon. 

A'.  Amos,  Science  ot  Politics,  vi. 

coalized  (ko'a-lizd),  jj.  «.    [<  *coalize,  var.  of  co- 
alesce or  cuaiite  (see  -i::e),  +  -erf^.]     Joined  by 
or  in  a  coalition ;  allied. 
[Rare.] 
Rash  coalised  kings. 

COallier,  n.     See  collier^. 
oal-gas  co-ally  (ko-a-li'),  «.    [<  co-^  +  allij\  «.]   A  joint 
carifui).     ally  :jM,  the  subject  of  a  eo-((//i/.     Kent. 
1  name  coalman  (kol'man).  )i.;  pi.  coalmen  (-men).  [Cf. 
coaltisli.l     The 'young  coalfish.     [Local,  Eng.] 

coal-master  (k61'mas"ter),  n.  The  owner  or 
lessee  of  a  coal-field  who  works  it  and  disposes 
of  its  produce.     [Eng.] 

coal-measures  (k61'mezh"urz),  n.  111.  In  gcol., 
that  pin-tiou  of  the  Carboniferous  series  in  which 
beds  of  coal  are  found.  The  eoal-me:isures  are  some- 
times several  thousand  feet  in  thickness,  and  consist,  in 
addition  to  the  coal  itself,  of  many  liedsof  clay,  shale,  and 
sandstone.     See  carbunifcrous. 

coal-meter  (kol'me'ter),  H.  One  appointed  to 
superintend  the  measuring  of  coal.     [Eng.] 

coal-mine  (kol'min),  n.  A  mine  or  pit  from 
which  coal  is  obtained. 

coal-miner  (k6rmi"ner),  n.  One  who  works  in 
a  coal-mine. 

coal-mining  (kol '  mi  "  ning),  a.  Pertaining  to 
mining  for  coal ;  engaged  in  or  connected  with 
mining  coal:  as,  the  coal-mining  districts  ;  the 
eoal-ni in intj  interests. 

coal-mouse  (kol'mous), «. ;  pi.  coaUmice  or  coal- 
mouses.  [Also  written  colemoiisc ;  <  ME.  calinosc, 
colleinase,  <  AS.  colmdse (=  D.  l;oolmces='MWi. 
l-oknieisc,  G.  kohlmeise),  coal-mouse,  coal-tit,  so 
called  from  its  glossy  black  head  and  throat 


Also  speUed  coalised. 

Carlyle, 


(cf.  F.  charhonnier  =  Sp.  carbonero,  coal-mouse, 
<  L.  carbo(ii-),  coal),  <  col,  coal,  +  indse,  ME. 
mosc  (=  MD.  ineese,  D.  mecs  =  MLG.  mese  .<= 
OHCi.  ineisa,  JIHG.  G.  nuise  =  Dan.  mejse  = 
Norw.  meis  =  Icel.  dim.  ineisingi;  >  OF.  inasange, 
F.  nihanije,  Walloon  niasengc,  Rouchi  niasinque, 
Pieard  liia.'iaingite,  ML.  masancc,  coal-mouse), 
the  name  of  several  small  birds,  now  found  only 
in  two  compoimds,  where  it  has  been  coiTupted 
to -)«OK«e,  namelv,  coal-inonsc  amX  titmouse:  see 
inose'^.  The  plural,  which  is  little  used,  follows 
that  of  titmouse  {titmice)  in  conforming  to  the 
plural  of  mouse;  but  some  writers  avoid  the 
corruption  in  the  plural,  and  write  coal-motises.] 
Same  as  coal-tit. 

coal-note  (kol'not),  n.  A  particular  form  of 
promissory  note  formerly  in  use  in  the  port  of 
London. 

coal-oil  (kol' oil),  H.     Same  a.s  petrolemn. 


coalitet  (ko'a-lit),  v.    [<  L.  coalitus,  pp.  of  coa-  coal-passer   (k61'pas"er),  «.     One  whose  duty 


lescere ':  see  coalesce.'i  '  I.  intrans.  To  unite  or 
coalesce. 

Let  them  continue  to  coalite.    Bolingbroke,  Parties,  xix. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  unite  or  coalesce. 

Time  has  .  .  .  blended  and  coalited  the  conquered  with 
the  conriuerors.  Burke,  To  Sir  H.  Langrishe. 

coalition  (ko-a-lish'on),  n.  [=  F.  coalition  = 
Sp.  loiiliciiin  =  Pg.  coali<;ao  =  It.  eoali~i<ine.  < 
ML.  c'lalilioin-),  <  L.  coalescere,  pp.  coalilus,  co- 


alesce: see  coalesce  and  coalite.]     1.  Union  in  coal-plant  (kol'plant) 


is  to  ]>ass  coal  to  the  furnace  of  a  steam-engine. 

coal-pipe  (kol'pip),  n.  The  cast  of  a  tree  fomed 
in  rock,  usually  in  sandstone,  such  casts,  standing 
vertically,  aro  not  uneonnnon  in  some  of  the  English  coal- 
fields, and  are  a  source  of  danger  to  the  miner,  as  they  are 
likely  to  fall  as  soon  as  the  supporting  rock  is  removed. 

coal-pit  (kol '  pit),  n.  [<  ME.  (not  found),  < 
AS.  colpiitt.  <  col,  coal,  +  pytt,  jiit :  see  jii'd.l 
1.  A  pit' where  coal  is  dug.— 2.  In  the  Umted 
States,  a  place  where  charcoal  is  made. 


A  more  or  less  dis- 


a  body  or  mass ;  a  coming  together,  as  of  sep- 
arate bodies  or  parts,  and  their  union  through 
natural  causes  in  one  mass  or  whole :  as,  a  co- 
alition of  atoms  or  particles. 

'Tis  necessary  that  these  squandered  atoms  should  con- 
vene and  unite  info  great  masses ;  without  such  a  coali- 
tion the  chaos  must  have  reigned  to  all  eternity.     Bentleij. 

2.  Voluntary  union  of  individual  persons,  par- 
ties, or  states ;  particularly,  a  temporary  cora- 


tiuctly  preserved  or  fossilized  relic  of  vegeta- 
tion found  in  coimectiou  with  mineral  coal,  and 
regarded  as  representing,  or  as  akin  with,  the 
vegetation  of  which  the  coal  itself  is  composed. 

The  VI table  remains  which  are  in  the  best  preservatfon 

and  have  been  most  studied  occur  chiefly  in  the  strata 
between  whi<-h  the  beds  of  coal  are  intenalatcd,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  uiuler-clay  or  clunch  by  which  a  large  pro- 
)>ortJoTi  of  them  are  underlain.  The  shaly  strata  over- 
lying the  coal  are  also  very  frequently  found  to  be  crowdea 


coal-plant 

with  well-preserved  forms  of  vegetable  life.  The  vegeta- 
tion accoiiipanyiug  coal  varies  with  its  geological  age. 
(Sec  cuai.)  As  the  I'aleozoic  or  "  Carboniferous  "  coal  is  — 
in  Europe  and  the  eastern  United  States,  at  least  —  much 
more  important  than  that  «if  any  other  geological  age, 
it  is  this  co;il-vegctation  which  has  been  tlie  ol)ject  of  the 
most  carufid  invcsti^xation.  While  it  is  generally  admitted 
tliat  the  ro.d  itst-li  h;is  been  formed  from  the  :iggrcgation 
and  more  or  less  complete  decomi)osition  of  vegetable 
matter,  it  is  often  very  dillicult  to  prove  this,  except  by 
microscopic  examination,  after  i)reliminary  chemical 
treatment  by  which  most  of  the  entirely  ilisorganized  por- 
tion of  the  coal  has  been  removed.  Among  the  materials 
of  which  the  coal  of  diJferent  regions  has  been  shown  by 
various  authorities  to  be  made  up  are  :  liark  of  Calaviiten, 
Le/'iil'vl'-iit/nm,  and  Sigillaria,  spores  of  Lepidodendron, 
vascular  portions  of  Pecoptens  and  other  ferns,  and  leaves 
and  bari<  of  Cnrdiiifrfi.  (See  these  words.)  Vegetation  of 
alii'-'her  order  tli:in  the  Conf/crte  has  not  yet  been  proved 
to  exist  in  conncrtiou  with  coal  of  Carboniferous  age;  by 
far  the  larger  portion  of  the  fossil  plants  of  that  eiK>ch  be- 
longs to  the  Cnjptoffainia, 

coal-sack  (kol'sak),  «.  l.  A  sack  made  of 
strong  coarse  material  for  contaiuing  or  carry- 
ing coal. — 2.  A  sailors'  teioa  for  a  dark  place 
in  the  Galaxy  south  of  Crux.  Also  called  the 
hole  ill  the  sky. 

In  the  midst  of  them  [the  southern  circumpolar  constel- 
lations), as  if  for  contrast,  is  the  dark  hole,  called  by  the 
sailors  the  Coal-aack,  where  even  the  telescope  reveals  no 
sign  of  light. 

//.  VT.  Warn'ii,  Recreations  in  Astronomy,  p.  208. 

COalsay,  "•     See  coakey. 

coal-screen  (kol'skreu),  n.  A  device  for  sereen- 
in(^  coal.  A  common  form  is  that  of  a  cylinder,  perfo- 
rated or  made  of  wire  netting,  which  revolves  on  its  long- 
er axis  and  in  an  inclined  position. 

coal-scuttle  (kol'skufl),  «.  A  vessel,  ordina- 
rily of  metal,  used  for  holding  coal  and  putting 

it  on  a  lire;  a  coal-hod Coal-scuttle  bonnet,  a 

bonnet  formerly  worn,  shaped  somewhat  like  a  coal-scuttle, 
usually  projecting  far  before  the  face. 

Miss  Snevellici  .  .  .  glancing  fi'nm  the  depths  of  her 
coal-scutlU'  huiiiu't.         Dickfiiti,  >'icholas  Xickleby,  xxiii. 

COalsey  (kol'si),  «.     [Appar.  <  coals,  pi.,  +  -eij 

toT-y;  as  if  cooUj.']     A  local  English  name  of 

the  coalfish.     Also  spelled  coalsai/. 
coal-ship  (kol'ship),  n.     A  ship  employed  in 

transporfiug  coal. 
coal-slack  (kol'slak),  «.    [Cf.  G.  kohlenschlacke, 

coal-ciuder.]    The  dust  or  grime  of  coal.    Also 

coal-slcck. 

Since  scarcely  ever  wash'd  the  coalsleck  from  her  face. 
Draiiton,  Volyolbion,  iii.  280. 

coal-smut  (kol'smut),  11.     Same  as  coal-slack. 

Coal-staith  (kol'stath),  n.     See  staith. 

coal-stone  (kol'stou),  n.    A  kind  of  cannel-coal. 

coal-stove  (kol'stov),  n.  A  stove  in  which  coal 
is  used  as  fuel ;  specifically,  a  stove  for  burning 
anthracite  coal. 

coal-tar  (kol'tar),  n.  A  thi«k,  black,  viscid, 
opaque  liquid  which  condenses  in  the  pipes 
when  gas  is  distilled  from  coal.  It  is  a  mixture  of 
many  different  liquid  and  solid  substances,  and  the  sepa- 
ration of  tliesi'  into  useful  products  is  now  an  important 
branch  of  maimfacturing  cliemistry.  Among  these  pro- 
ducts may  lie  named  paraHin,  naphtha,  benzol,  creasote, 
anthrarcnc,  carlii.lic  acid,  naphthaline,  pitch,  etc.  The 
basic  oil  of  c'.al-tar  is  the  most  ahundant  ^oiu-ce  of  the 
l>eautifiil  aniline  colors,  their  various  Imes  being  due  to  the 
oxidation  of  aniline  liy  means  of  acids,  etc.  (Sec  aniline.) 
Coal-t;ir  is  made  into  ;isphalt  for  pavements,  and  with  coal- 
dust  forms  liy  jucssure  an  excellent  artilicial  fuel.  It  is 
largely  used,  by  itself  ami  conit)ined  witli  other  substances, 
to  form  preservative  compositions  for  coating  wood  ami 
metal.  Also  calleil  rftt-^-tar.  -Coal-tax  COlors,  a  name 
given  to  a  numerous  class  of  colors  derived  from  coal-tar 
liy  various  complex  chemical  processes.  They  are  more 
often  ami  popularly  called  aniline  colors,  as  aniline  wiis 
the  hrst  of  them  discovered.     See  aniline. 

coal-tit  (kol'tit),  n.  [<  coal  +  tit^.  See  coal- 
mousc  and  tilmousc.']  The  I'arns  ater,  one  of  the 
titmice:  so  called  from  its  glossy  black  head 
and  throat.     Also  cole-tit  and  coal-niniise. 

COal-trlmmer  (k6rtrim"6r),  n.  One  who  is  em- 
ployed lo  stow  and  trim  or  shift  coal  on  board 
vessels,  either  as  cargo  or  as  a  supply  for  the 
furnaces. 

coal-viewer  (k6rvu"er),  ».  In  mixing,  a  per- 
son employed  to  attend  to  the  interests  of  the 
one  to  whom  the  royalty  is  payable,  or  of  tlie 
persoTi  who  works  the  mine. 

coal-whipper  (krirh\vip''er),  ».  One  wTio raises 
coal  from  the  hold  of  a  ship  in  unloading  it;  a 
coal-heaver.  Coal-whippers  arc  now  being  superseded 
by  machinery,  which  executes  the  work  both  more  cheaply 
and  more  expeditiously.    jEng.] 

The  swarthy,  demon-like  coal-whippers  .  .  .  issuing 
from  tiKise  black  arches  in  the  Strand. 

.If.  W.  i^amije,  Keubcn  Mcdlicott,  i.  .1. 

COal--wlupping  (k6rhwip"ing),  «.  The  act  of 
raising  coal  from  the  liold  of  a  vessel. 

coal-workings  (kol'wer'kingz),  «.  sing,  or  jil. 
A  coal-mine ;  a  place;  where  coal  is  raised. 

At  last  we  reached  the  coal.ti'urkin'jy,  and  jl  more  ilc- 
serted,  melancholy-looking  place  for  a  nunc  I  have  never 
seen.  AnsleU,  Hungary,  p.  124. 


1069 

coal-works  (kol'werks),  n.  sing,  ot  pi.  A  place 
where  coal  is  dug,  including  the  machinery  for 
raising  the  coal ;  a  colliery. 

coalyi  (ko'li),  a.  [<  coat  +  -//!.]  Pertaining 
to  or  like  coal ;  containing  coal. 

coaly-  (ko'li),  «.     A  tlialectal  form  of  collie. 

coaly-hood,  n.     See  cnul-hood. 

coambulant  (ko-am'bu-lant),  a.  [<  LL.  coam- 
bi<hin(t-)s,  ppr.  of  coambulare,  walk  together,  < 
L.  CO-,  together,  -I-  amhiilare,  walk:  see  co-l,  and 
ambulate,  amble.']    In  her.,  walking  side  by  side. 

coaming  (ko'ming),  H.  [Also  written  combing, 
being  a  particular  use  of  that  word:  see  comb- 
ing.] Kaut.,  one  of  the  raised  borders  or  edges 
of  the  hatches,  designed  to  prevent  water  on 
deck  from  running  below. 

coannex  (ko-a-neks'),  v.  t.  [<  co-'^  +  annex.] 
To  annex  witt  something  else.     [Eare.] 

coap  (kop),  n.     See  cojie^. 

coappear  (ko-a-per'),  V.  i.  [<  fo-1  +  appear.] 
To  appear  together.     [Rare.] 

Heaven's  scornful  flames  and  thine  [Cupid's]  can  never  co- 
appear.  Quarles,  Emblems,  ii.  I. 

COapprehend  (ko-ap-re-hend'),  r.  t.  [<  co-^  + 
ajijirehcniL]  To  apprehend  together  with  an- 
other.    [Rare.] 

They  assumed  the  shapes  of  animals  common  unto  all 
eyes,  and  by  their  conjunctions  and  compositions  were  able 
to  comnmnicate  their  conceptions  unto  any  that  coappre- 
hended  the  syntaxis  of  their  natures. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  20. 

coapt  (ko-apf),  V.  t.  [<  LL.  coaptare,  <  L.  co-, 
together,  -t-  aptare,  fit :  see  co-l  and  apt,  v.,  and 
ef.  coaptate.]     Same  as  coaiHate. 

The  side  margin  of  the  elytron  is  expanded  so  as  to  co- 
ai't  itself  with  the  prothorax  to  form  an  oval  outline. 

Le  Conte, 

coaptate  (ko-ap'tat),  «'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coap- 
tated,  ppr.  coaptating.  [<  LL.  coaptatus,  pp. 
of  coaptorc,  fit  together:  see  coapt.]  To  adjust 
or  fit,  as  parts  to  one  another;  specifically,  in 
siirg.,  to  adjust  (the  parts  of  a  broken  bone)  to 
each  other. 

coaptation  (ko-ap-ta'shon),  «.  [<  LL.  coa})- 
tatio{n-),  <  coaptare,  fit  together:  see  coaptate.] 

1 .  The  adaptation  or  adjustment  of  parts  to  one 
another. 

The  same  method  makes  both  prose  and  verse  beautiful, 
which  consists  in  the  judicious  coaptation  and  ranging  of 
the  words.  Broome. 

2.  In  surg.,  the  act  of  placing  the  broken  ex- 
tremities of  a  bone  in  their  natural  position,  or 
of  restoring  a  luxated  bone  to  its  place ;  bone- 
setting.  Dunglison. — 3.  IuaHa/.,akind  of  glid- 
ing articulation  of  one  bone  with  another,  as 
that  of  the  patella  with  the  femm'. 

COaptator  (ko'ap-ta-tor),  ji.  [NL.,  <  LL.  cort;> 
tare,  fit  together:  see  coaptate.]  A  surgical 
apparatus  for  fitting  together  the  ends  of  a 
broken  bone  and  keeping  them  in  the  required 
position  while  their  union  is  taking  place.  E. 
JI.  Knight. 

coaratibn  (ko-a-ra'shon),  n.  [<  co-'^  +  ora- 
tion.] Cooperative  plowing  or  tillage:  a  sys- 
tem of  husbandry  practised  in  ancient  ■village 
communities.     Seebohm.     [Rare.] 

COarb  (ko-iirb'),  ».     Same  as  comarh. 

coarbiteir  (ko-iir'bi-ter),  )i.  [<  fO-1  -I-  arbiter.] 
A  joint  arbiter. 

The  friendly  composition  made  and  celebrated  by  the 
bono:  personages,  master  Nicholas  Stocket,  Thomas  Graa, 
and  Walter  Sibil,  in  the  yeare  1388,  with  the  assistance  of 
their  coarbiters  on  otu-  part.        liakluyt's  Votjages,  I.  153. 

coarctt  (ko-iirkf),  )'.  t.  [<  L.  coarctare,  erro- 
neous form  of  coartare,  press  together.  <  co-, 
together,  -I-  artare,  press :  see  t'y-l  and  art'i. 
Ctcoart.]  1.  To  press  together;  crowd;  con- 
fine closely.    Bacon. —  2.  To  restrain;  confine. 

He  must  blame  and  impute  it  to  himself  that  lie  has 
thus  coarcted  or  straitened  himself  so  far. 

Aitlife,  Parergon. 

coarctatet  (ko-iirk'tat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  coarctatus, 

\<\K  of  coarctare :  see  coarct.]    Same  as  coarct. 
coarctate,  coarctated  (ko-iirk'tat,  -ta-ted),  a. 

[<  L.  roarcldtiis,  pj). :  see  the  verb.]    Crowded 

together.    Sliccilleally-  {a) 

In  eittom.:  (1)  CompiTsse<i  ; 

much   attenuated,   generally 

at  the  base ;  having  a  narrow 

liase,  butwiderand  thickerto- 

wanl  the  apex.    (2)  Crowded; 

packed  into  a  small  space. 

ih)  In  l)ot.,  compact;  dense, 

as  a  j)auiclc  ;  closely  appress- 

cd.  as  a  foliaceous  tballus. — 

Coarctate  abdomen,  in  m- 

font.,  an  al)domen  attached  liy 

a  narrow  base,  but  innnedi. 

ately  cidarged,  and  so  closely       ^„...^.„„. 

applied  to  the  thorax  that  it     dorsaT'vTcws!    '  (Vertical    line 

appears  to  form  a  part  of  it,    shows  natural  size.) 


Coarctate  Ftipa,  K-xtcral  . 


coart 

as  in  the  butterflies  and  most  flies.— Coarctate  meta- 
morphosis, in  entoni.,  a  metamorphosis  cbaiaeterized  by 
a  ma^'got  like  larva  and  a  (iniescent  coarctate  pujia.  Co- 
arctate pupa,  in  cntom.,  a  pupa  inclosed  in  an  oval  eor- 
neou,^  ease,  iiunied  by  the  dried  and  expamled  skin  of  the 
larva,  aiei  having  no  external  indications  of  the  organs:  a 
form  exhibited  in  most  Diplera. 
coarctation  (ko-itrk-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L.  coarcta- 
tio{n-),  <  coarctare:  see  coarctate,  »'.,  and  co- 
arct.] If.  Confinement ;  restriction  to  a  nan'ow 
space;  restraint  of  liberty. 

Human  knowledge  is  confined  and  circumscribed  ;  and 
yet  without  any  such  contracting  or  coarctation  but  that 
it  may  compreliend  all  the  uiuversal  nature  of  things. 

Baeoii,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  10. 

2.  Pressm'e  ;  contraction;  specifically,  in  med., 
the  contracting  or  lessening  of  the  diameter  of 
a  canal,  as  the  intestine  or  the  lu-ethra,  or  the 
contraction  of  a  cavity.  Say. 
coarse  (kors),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  course,  cowrsc, 
curse,  prob.  developed  (in  the  16th  century)  from 
the  ME.  phrases  in  course,  by  course,  i.  e.,  in 
(regidar,  natural)  order,  in  common  fashion; 
hence,  common ;  cf.  similar  senses  of  ordinary, 
mean,  common.  See  course'^.]  1.  Of  inferior 
or  faidty  quality;  poor  in  kind  or  character; 
not  pure  or  choice  ;  not  soft  or  dainty ;  rude ; 
common;  base. 

Now  I  feel 
Of  what  coarse  metal  ye  are  moulded. 

Skak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2. 
I  shall  be  most  happy 
To  be  employ'd,  when  you  please  to  conmiand  me, 
Even  in  the  coarsest  office. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  1. 
Capt.  Swan,  to  encourage  his  Men  to  eat  this  course 
Flesh,  would  commend  it  for  extraordinary  good  Food. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  14(i. 

A  coarse  and  useless  dunghill  weed.  Otway. 

My  Lord,  eat,  also,  tho'  the  fare  is  coarse. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  Wanting  in  fineness  of  texture  or  delicacy 
of  structure,  or  in  elegance  of  form  ;  composed 
of  large  parts  or  particles;  tliick  and  rough 
in  texture :  as,  coarse  thread  or  yarn ;  coarse 
hair;  coarse  sand;  coarse  cloth;  foorse  paper. 

Little  girl  with  the  poor  coarse  hand. 

Browning,  James  Lee's  Wife. 

We  pass  through  gentle  steps  from  a  coarse  cluster  of 
stars,  such  as  the  Pleiades,  .  .  .  till  we  find  ourselves 
brought  to  an  object  such  as  the  nebula  in  Orion. 

A.  M.  Clerke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  30. 

3.  Exhibiting  or  characterized  by  lack  of  re- 
finement ;  rude ;  vnilgar ;  of  manners  or  speech, 
impolished,  uncivil,  or  ill-bred:  as,  a  coarse 
face ;  coarse  manners. 

In  my  coarse  English.  Vryden,  Ded.  of  ^neid. 

Coarse,  uncivilized  words.    Addison,  Spectator,  No.  119. 

Daughter  of  our  meadows,  yet  not  coarse. 

Tennyson,  The  Brook. 

4.  Gross ;  indelicate ;  offensive:  as,  roacsp  lan- 
guage; a  coarse  gesture. — 5.  Rough;  inclem- 
ent; unpleasant:  said  of  the  weather:  as,  it's 
a  coarse  day.  [Scotch  and  prov.  Eng.]  —  Coarse 
metaL    Same  as  wn^c— Coarse  stuff.    See  «(»/. 

coarse-grained  (kors'grand),  ((.  1.  Consisting 
of  large  particles,  fibers,  or  constituent  ele- 
ments: as,  coarse-grained  granite  or  wood. —  2. 
Wanting  in  refinement,  delicacy,  or  sensibility; 
vidgar :  as,  a  coarse-grained  nature. 
coarsely  (kors'li),  adv.  In  a  coarse  manner. 
{«)  In  an  indifferent  or  inferior  manner  ;  rudely ;  poorly. 
Fared  coarsely  and  poorly. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  9. 

(b)  Without  refinement  or  grace  in  delineation  or  descrip- 
tion ;  rudely. 

Sardanapalus  is  more  coarsely  drawn  than  any  dramatic 
personage  that  we  can  remember. 

Maeatday,  Jfoore's  Byron. 

(c)  Inelegantly ;  uncivilly ;  without  art  or  polish,  (rf)  Gross- 
ly ;  indelicately. 

There  is  a  gentleman  that  serves  the  count 
Keports  but  coarsely  of  her.    Shak.,  All's  Well,  iii.  5. 

coarsen  (kor'sn),  v.  t.  [<  coarse  +  -oil.]  To 
render  coarse  or  coarser,  in  any  sense ;  espe- 
cially, make  unrefined  or  inelegant ;  make  rude 
or  vulgar:  as,  to  coarsen  one's  nature.  [Rare.] 
coarseness  (kors'nes),  n.  The  slate  orciuality 
of  being  coarse,  in  any  sense. 
Tlie  coarseness  of  sackcloth.  Dr.  II.  .More. 

Pardon  the  coarseness  of  the  illustration. 

Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 
There  appears  .  .  .  a  cortjvcnes*  and  vulgarity  in  all  the 
proceedings  of  tho  assembly.  Burke,  Kev.  in  France. 

We  envy  not  the  warmer  clime,  that  lies 
In  ten  degrees  of  more  indulgent  skies. 
Nor  at  the  coarseness  of  mir  heaven  repine. 
Though  o'er  our  heads  the  frozen  Pleiads  shine. 

.l(/(/i'.M./i.  Letter  from  Italy. 

COartt  (ko-iirf),  1'.  t.  [<  ME.  coarten.  <  L.  coar- 
tare, coarctare,  compress,  compel:  see  coarct.] 
To  compel. 


coart 

That  so  thai  be  coart  to  s»>-mrae  in  sape, 
Enclude  lieni,  and  alle  hainic  thai  shal  escape. 

Palladitis,  Uusbon<lrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  213. 
Dyves  hy  dethe  was  stravtely  ccartid 
OJ  his  lyf  to  make  a  smideii  translacion. 

MS.  Land,  i\6,  fol.  101.    (HaUiwtU.) 

COarticulated  (ko-ilr-tik'u-la-ted),  a.  [<  co-^  + 
articulated.]  Coapted  ;  eon  joined ;  axtievdated 
one  with  another,  as  bones. 

coarticulation  (ko-ar-tik-ii-la'shon),«.  l<  c^^ 
+  articitlati<iii.]  Ai-ticulation  one  with  another; 
especially,  the  articulation  of  the  bones  in  a 
joint. 

coasayt,  »•    An  obsolete  form  of  causeway. 

coassessor  (ko-a-ses'or),  n.  [<  co-^  +  assessor.'] 
A  ioiut  assessor. 

coassume  (ko-a-sum'),  r.  t.  [<  co-^  +  asstime.] 
To  assume  or  take  upon  one's  self  in  conjunc- 
tion with  another.     TTalsall.     [Rare.] 

coast  (kost),  H.  [<  ME.  coste,  coosi,  cost  =  MD. 
kostf,  kuste,  D.  ki(st  (>  G.  kiiste  =  Dan.  li/st  = 
Sw.  k-iist),  coast,  <  OF.  coste,  F.  edte,  rib,  hill, 
shore,  coast  (cf.  OF.  coste  =  F.  cute,  side),  =Pr. 
Pg.  It.  casta,  rib,  hill,  shore,  =Sp.  costa,  coast, 
cuesta,  hill,  <  L.  costa,  a  rib,  a  side,  ML.  coast. 
From  the  same  L.  source  are  derived  costal, 
accost,  and  cutlet.']     If.  A  side ;  the  side. 


1070 

6.  To  descend  a  hill  on  a  bicycle,  removing  the 
feet  from  the  pedals.  [U.  S.]— 7.  To  di-aw 
supplies  to  lumberers'  shanties.     [Canadian.] 

it.  trans.  1.  To  sail  along  or  near  to,  as  a 
coast,  or  along  the  shore  of:  as,  to  coast  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean ;  to  coast  an  island. 

Tlie  Spaniards  haue  coasted  it  (Nova  Guinea)  seuen  hun 


coat 

the  landing  and  shipping  of  goods  coastwise. 
Also  called  land-waiter,  landing-icaiter. 

coastward,  coastwards  (kost'ward,  -wiirdz), 
adr.  [<  coast  +  -icard,  -icurds.]  Toward  the 
coast.     IT.  Collins. 

coastways  (kost'waz),  adr.  [Y&v.  of  coastwise, 
after  iray  :  see  -wise.]     Same  as  coastwise. 


dred  leagues,  and  yet  cannot  tel'whether  it  be  an  He  or  COastwise  (kost'wiz),  adr.      [<  coast  +  -wise.] 


Continent. 


Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  SW.     By  way  of  or  along  the  coast. 


First  discovered  and  coasted  by  Columbus  during  his  COastwiSC   (kost'wiz),    a.      [<   coastwise,   adv.] 


fourth  and  last  voyage  in  1502,  Nicaragua  was  not  regu- 
larly explored  till  1522.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVII.  479. 

2t.  To  carry  or  conduct  along  a  coast  or  river- 
bank. 
The  Indians  .  .  .  coasted  me  along  the  river. 

nakbiyfs  Yoyagejs,  III.  322. 

3t.  To  draw  near  to ;  approach ;  keep  close  to ; 
piu'sue. 

Douglas  still  coasted  the  Englishmen,  doing  them  what 
damage  he  might.  Uolinghed,  Chronicles,  III.  352. 

Take  you  those  horse  and  coast  'em ;  upon  the  first  ad- 
vantage, 
If  they  will  not  slack  their  march,  charge  em  up  roimdly. 
Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  v.  5. 

4t.  To  accost. 

Who  are  these  that  coast  us? 
You  told  me  the  walk  was  private. 

Fletclier  and  Rowley,  llaid  in  the  Jlill,  i.  1. 


AUe  the  cost  of  the  knyste  he  ker^;s^[carvcsHoune  clene.   g^^gta,!  (kos'tal),  a.     [<  coast  +  -al.     Cf .  costal.] 

'    '     '     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  coast  or  shore.     [Rare.] 


At  the  coost  forsotheof  the  tabernacle  that  biholdith  to 
the  north.  Wyclif,  E.\.  x.^%1.  25. 

Some  kind  of  virtue  .  .  .  bends  the  rays  towards  the 
coast  of  unusual  refraction.  Xeirton,  Opticks. 

Take  a  coasJ  of  lamb,  and  parboil  it,  take  out  all  the 
bones  as  near  as  you  can,  etc. 

Gfntleicoman's  Delight  (1676). 

2.  The  exterior  line,  limit,  or  border  of  a  coun- 
try ;  boimdary ;  boimd. 

From  the  river,  the  river  Euphrates,  even  unto  the  utter- 
most sea  shall  your  coos!  be.  Deut.  xi.  24. 

Give  us  seven  days'  respite,  that  we  may  send  messen- 
gers imto  all  the  coasts  of  Israel.  1  Sam.  xi.  3. 

And  they  began  to  pray  him  to  depart  out  of  their  coa.«(s. 

Mark  v.  17. 

3.  (a)  The  side,  edge,  or  margin  of  the  land 
next  to  the  sea ;  the  sea-shore. 

One  show'd  an  iron  coast  and  angry  waves. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

(ft)  The  boundary-line  formed  by  the  sea ;  the 
coast-line. 

So  passeth  he  by  alle  the  Havens  of  that  Coost,  un  til  he 
come  to  Jaffe,  that  ys  the  neyest  Haven  unto  Jerusalem. 
Manderille,  Travels,  p.  126. 

4.  [From  the  verb.]  A  slide  on  a  sled  down  a 
snowy  or  icy  incline :  as,  to  go  out  for  a  coast. 
[U.  S.]  —  Clear  the  coast,  get  out  of  the  way  ;  remove 
obstructions  or  obstacles  ;  make  room  :  nearly  always  used 
in  the  imperative.  ICoUoq.)— The  coast  is  Clear,  no  one 
is  in  the  way ;  the  danger  is  over ;  the  enemy  has  gone  or 
is  absent. 

Is  the  coast  clear?    None  but  friends? 

Goldsmith,  Good-natured  Man,  v. 

coast  (kost),  r.     [<  ME.  costeii,  as  if  directly  < 


coaster  (kos'ter),  n.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
coasts.  Specifically  — (a)  A  person  engaged  in  saiUng 
along  a  coast,  or  in  tradiug  from  port  to  port  in  the  same 
country. 

As  if  a  coaster,  who  had  gone  from  port  to  port  only, 
should  pretend  to  give  a  better  description  of  the  inland 
parts  of  a  country  than  those  who  have  travelled  it  all 
over.  Bp.  Attertmry,  Sermons,  I.  v. 

(6)  A  vessel  used  in  this  service ;  a  coasting- vessel. 

I  don't  rank  able-bodied  seaman  like  I  used,  and  it's  as 
much  as  1  can  do  to  get  a  berth  on  a  coaster. 

S.  0.  Jeicetl,  Deephaven,  p.  110. 

(c)  One  engaged  in  the  sport  of  coasting  or  sledding.  (U. 
S.]  (rf)  A  teamster  who  draws  supplies  to  lumberers'  shan- 
ties. [Canadian.]  (e)  A  low  round  tray,  usually  of  silver, 
and  formerly  on  wheels,  in  which  a  decanter  "coasts"  or 
makes  the  circuit  of  a  dining-table,  for  the  greater  conve- 
nience of  the  company. 

2t.  An  inhabitant  of  or  a  dweller  near  the  sea- 
coast. 

Sir,  if  you  had  beene  present,  yon  never  saw,  nor  heard 
any,  or  English  man,  or  other  coaster,  .  .  .  use  more  ma- 
licious inventions,  more  diabolicall  deceites. 

Bencenuto,  Passengers'  Dialogues. 

COas't-guard  (kost'gard),  «.  A  guard  stationed 
on  the  coast;  specifically,  in  Great  Britain,  a 
body  of  men  originally  designed  only  to  pre- 
vent smuggling  as  agents  of  the  customs,  and 
hence  called  the  preventive  service,  but  now 
employed  as  a  general  police  force  forthe  coast, 
under  the  charge  of  the  Admiralty. 

COast-ice  (kost'is),  «.  The  belt  of  ice  which  in 
extreme  northern  latitudes  forms  along  the 
shore  of  an  island  or  a  continent. 


coste,  n.;  but  rather  shortened  from  the  usual  coasting  (kos'ting),  h.     [Verbal  n.  of  coast,  r.] 

costeen,  eosteien  {'>  So.  costay),  eoa.st  {tvans.  and 

intrans.),  <  OF.  costecr,  costoicr,  costier,  F.  cij- 

toiier(=  It.  costcfiiiiari),  go  alongside  of,  coast, 

<  coste,  a  coast,  bonier.    The  sense  '  slide  down 

an  incline'  appears  to  depend  on  OF.  coste,  a 

hillside ;  but  early  instances  of  this  sense  are 

wanting.]    I.  intrans.  1.  To  sail  near  a  coast; 

sail  along  or  near  the  shore,  or  in  sight  of  land ; 

follow  the  coast-line;  rarely,  to  travel  along, 

either  on  or  near  the  coast. 

Leaving  the  African  shore,  we  struck  across  to  Sicily, 
and  coasting  along  its  eastern  border,  beheld  with  pleasure 
the  towering  form  of  .Etna.  If.  Ware,  Zenobia,  1. 19. 

In  the  morning  they  divided  their  company  to  coast 
along,  some  on  shore  and  some  in  the  lK>at. 

iV.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  44. 

2.  To  sail  from  port  to  port  on  the  same  coast. 

I  was  coasting  then  for  a  year  and  eight  months. 

,S'.  O.  Jeicett,  Deephaven,  p.  108. 

Hence  —  3.  Figuratively,  to  feel  one's  way  cau- 
tiously ;  grope  along. 

The  king  in  this  perceives  him,  how  he  coasts. 

And  hedges,  his  own  way,     ,Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iiL  2. 

4t.  To  advance;  proceed;  go. 

Towards  me  a  sory  wight  did  cost. 

Spenser,  Daphna'ida,  1.  39. 
My  lord  is  coasted  one  way  ; 
Wy  father,  though  his  hurts  forbade  his  travel. 
Hath  took  another. 

Fletcher  {and  Massinger?),  Lovers'  Progress,  ii  4. 

5.  To  slide  on  a  sled  do'wn  a  hill  or  an  incline 
covered  with  snow  or  ice.     [U.  S.] 

They  encountered  a  tro<»p  of  boys  and  girls  coasting. 


Some  were  coming  up  the  liill 


others  wheeling  about 


1.  The  act  or  business  of  sailing  along  the 
coast  or  from  port  to  port  in  the  same  country, 
for  purposes  of  trade. —  2.  The  sport  of  sliding 
on  a  sled  down  an  incline  covered  with  snow 
or  ice.  [U.  S.] — 3t.  [Cf.  accoast,  var.  of  ac- 
cost.] Advances  toward  acquaintance ;  specifi- 
cally, courtship. 

0,  these  encounterei-s,  so  glib  of  tongue, 
That  give  a  coasting  welcome  ere  it  comes. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  5. 
(Most  editions  have  " accosting  welcome  "  instead  of  "a 
coasting  welcome. "]  —  Coasting  Act,  a  United  States  stat- 
ute of  1793  (1  Stat.,  305)  tor  etii"lling  and  licensing  ships 
employed  in  the  coasting-trade  and  lisheries.— Coasting- 
pllot.  Same  as  ioa«f-;-i7o(.  — Coasting- trade,  traiie  car- 
ried on  between  the  ditferent  ports  of  the  same  country, 
or  under  the  same  jurisdiction,  by  vessels  sailing  along 
the  coast,  as  distinguished  from  foreign  and  colonial  trade  : 
loosely,  in  American  usage,  extended  to  trade  l>etween 
ports  of  adjoining  countries  presenting  a  continuous  coast- 
line. 
coastlander  (kost'lan-der),  n.  [<  coast  +  land 
+  -o-l.]     One  who  dwells  on  the  coast. 

The  great  invasion  of  Egypt  by  these  islanders  and 
coasllanders,  which  is  an  important  factor  in  the  classifi- 
cation of  the  ditferent  races. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  Jour.,  XVI.  372. 

coast-line  (kost'Un),  h.     The  outline  of  a  shore 

or  ciiast. 
coast-pilot  (k6st'pi''lot),  n.      1.   A  pilot  who 
conducts  vessels  along  a  coast. — 2.  A  detailed 
description  of  a  coast,  with  instructions  for 
navigating  it. 

Also  coasting-pilot. 
coast^rat  (kost'rat),  n.    A  name  of  the  African 
le-rat.  Bathyrrgus  maritimus. 


and  skimming  away  through  the  bright  air,  the  ups  and  ^  waitvoT  ^IrnsV'wB'terl    n       In  Great  Brit- 

downs  forming  a  perfect  line  of  revolution.  COaSI-Waiter  ( Kost  wa  ter>,  »■      "i  wreat  r>ru 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  17.    ain,  an  oflicer  of  the  customs  who  superintends 


Following  the  coast;   mo'ring  or  carried  on 
along  the  coast :  as,  the  coastwise  trade. 

Nobody  but  was  struck  with  his  [Webster's]  knowledge 
.  .  .  of  all  the  great  routes  and  marts  of  our  foreign,  coast- 
wise, and  interior  commerce.      Choate,  .\ddresses,  p.  305. 

COatl,  n.    A  variant  spelling  of  cote'^. 

COat^  (kot),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cote;  <  ME. 
cote,  coote,  cotte,  <  OF.  cote,  also  cotte,  F.  cotte 
=  Pr.  cota,  cot  =  Cat.  cot  =  Sp.  Pg.  cota  =  It. 
cotta,  a  coat,  etc.,  =  MHG.  kutte,  G.  kutte  (> 
Dan.  kutte),  a  cowl,  <  ML.  cota,  cotta,  also  cot- 
tus,  a  timic ;  of  Teut.  origin :  cf .  OS.  cott  =  OHG. 
clio::;:o,  cho::a,  MHG.  G.  kot:e,  a  coarse  woolen 
mantle  (cf.  OHG.  umbi-chu::i,  an  overgarment, 
umbi-chu::en,  clothe),  orig.  'a  cover'  or  'shel- 
ter,' being  allied  to  E.  cof^  and  cote"^,  q.  v.  A 
similar  transfer  of  sense  from  'house 'to  'hood' 
or  'mantle'  is  seen  in  cassock,  casule,  chasuble.] 
It.  A  principal  outer  garment;  any  covering 
for  the  body. 

I'nto  Adam  also  and  to  his  wife  did  the  Lord  God  make 
coats  of  ^Uus,  and  clothed  them.  Gen.  iii.  21. 

2.  ^jfsouter  or  upper  garment  worn  by  men, 
covering  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  In  the  early 
middle  ages  it  was  identical  with  what  is  now  called  a  tu- 
nic, or  sometimes  with  the  cassock  and  corset  (which  seeX 
Coats  of  modem  form,  fitted  to  the  body  and  having  loose 
skirts,  first  appeared  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  of  England. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  coat  has 
been  of  two  general  fashions:  a  broad-skirted  coat,  now 
reduced  to  the  form  of  the  frock-coat  (which  see),  and  a 
coat  with  the  skirts  cut  away  at  the  sides  (the  modem 
dress-coat),  worn  now  only  as  a  part  of  what  is  called  even- 
ing dress.  There  are  many  other  styles,  as  coats  without 
skirts,  or  saci-coats;  coats  with  the  skirts  cut  away  diago- 
nally from  the  front  downward,  or  cutaicay  coats,  etc.  See 
also  overcoat. 

The  coat  of  many  colours  .  .  .  they  brought ...  to  their 
father ;  and  said,  This  have  we  found :  know  now  whether 
it  be  thy  son's  coat  or  no.  Gen.  .xxxvii.  31 

You  laugh  if  coat  and  breeches  strangely  vary. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  I.  i.  103. 

The  coat  [in  1772]  was  also  short,  reaching  only  to  the 

hips,  fitting  closely,  having  a  small  turu-over  collar  as  now 

worn.  Fairholt,  I.  390. 

3.  A  woman's  outdoor  garment  resembling  a 
man's  coat  in  material  and  make. — 4t.  An  un- 
der garment  for  the  upper  part  of  the  body, 
fitting  somewhat  closely ;  a  tunic  or  shirt. 

And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also.  Mat,  v.  40. 

Now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top 
throughout.  John  xix.  23. 

5.  A  petticoat.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  U.  S.] 
Her  coats  she  has  kilted  up  to  her  knee. 

Jock  0'  the  Side  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  82X 

In  Turkey  the  Reverse  appears ; 

Long  Coats  the  haughty  Husband  wears. 

Prior,  Alma,  iL 

6t.  The  habit  or  vesture  of  an  order  or  class  of 
men,  and  hence  the  order  or  class  itself,  or  the 
office  or  station  peculiar  to  the  order;  cloth. 

It  will  not  be  amiss,  if,  in  private,  you  keep  good  yotir 

acquaintance  with  Crites,  or  some  other  of  his  poor  coat 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  1. 

It  becomes  not  your  lordships  coat 
To  take  so  many  lives  away. 
Hobin  Hood  and  the  Bishop  of  Herc/ord  (Chad's  Ballads, 

[V.  295). 

7.  The  external  natural  covering  of  an  animal, 
as  hair,  fur,  wool,  etc. —  8.  A  thin  layer  of  a 
substance  covering  a  surface;  a  coating:  as,  a 
coat  of  paint,  pitch,  or  varnish;  a  coo <  of  tin- 
foil. 

There  are  many  petrifications  in  it  [a  curious  grotto), 
made  by  the  dropping  of  the  water,  and  at  the  end  of  it 
there  is  a  table  cut  out  in  the  rock,  which  has  received  a 
coat  from  the  dropping  of  the  water  like  rock  work,  and 
has  a  veiy  beautiful  effect. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  IT.  i.  364. 

9.  One  of  a  number  of  concentric  layers :  as,  the 
coats  of  an  onion.  Abercrombie. — 10.  In  anat., 
a  tunic  or  membranous  covering  of  some  part 
or  organ:  as,  the  ro«?.s'  of  the  eye. — 11.  yaut.. 
a  piece  of  tarred  or  painted  canvas  fitted  about 
the  masts  at  the  partners,  about  the  rudder- 
casing,  and  around  the  jmmps  where  they  pass 
through  the  upper  deck,  to  keep  the  water  from 
working  down.  See  mast-coat. —  12t.  A  coat- 
card. 

Here's  a  trick  of  discarded  cards  of  us ;  we  were  ranked 
with  coats  as  long  as  old  master  lived. 

Middlelon,  Massinger,  and  Rorciey,  Old  Law,  iiL  1. 


Coat  of  Mail,  western  Europe  ; 
nth  century.  I  From  Viollet-le- 
Ijuc's  "  Diet,  du  Mobilier  fraii- 
9ais.") 


coat 

13.  In  her.,  a  coat  of  arms  or  an  achievement: 
used  in  a  general  sense. 

Hark,  countrymen  I  eitlier  renew  the  fight, 
Or  tear  the  lions  out  of  Englamls  cuat. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  5. 

I  observed  his  cnate  at  the  tail  of  his  coach :  he  gives 

the  arms  of  Englnml,  Scotland,  and  France,  quartered 

upon  some  otlier  fields.  i'^py^,  Diaiy,  I.  406. 

14.  Same  as  coat-money, — 15.  A  coat  of  mail. 

Such  a  stroke  hym  dalt  ther  vppon  hys  cote, 

Ne  had  the  hauherke  snial  mail  be,  god  wote, 

Als  hys  brest  of  stile  [steelj,  iUe  hym  had  curae  sure. 

Hum.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  421S. 

Buffy  coat.  Si-e  ^^(/y/lr/.  — Canting  coat.  See  cantuKj.— 
Coat  "i"  cote  and  conduct,  clothing  and  travel.  Hence  — 
Coat-and-conduct  money,  in  Eiui.  hist.,  a  tax  or  imposi- 
tion laiil  upi'ii  till-  I  ..iiiitiis  fur  di-fraying  the  expense  of 
clothing  the  troops  lr\itd  and  tliL-ir  traveling  expenses.— 
Coat  of  arms,  in  lur.  -.  (a.)  \  mnipk-te  achievement,  {h) 
A  surcoat  or  tabanl  Liidjroidfrcd  with  ai'morial  bearings, 
such  as  in  modern  times  is  \v..rn  only  by  a  herald  of  arms 
on  rare  ceremonial  occasions.  It  is  a  survival  of  the 
medieval  surcoat  (wliieh  see).— Coat  Of  defense.  Same 
as  coat  (>//('/u'f.  —  Coat  of  fence,  any  Ijudy-gurment  used 
as  defensive  armor ;  specifically,  a  garment  of  textile 
material  quilted  and  stuffed,  or  having  plates  or  rings  of 
metal  sewed  upon  it  or  be- 
tweenthe folds ;  agambeson 
or  brigandine.  The  term 
coat  of  fence  is  more  accu- 
rately used  for  a  garment 
of  this  kind  than  for  the 
hauberk  of  mail  or  the 
plate-armor  that  succeeded 
it.  See  cut  under  hriyan- 
rfute.— Coat  of  mail,  (a) 
A  hauberk,  (b)  lu  a  more 
general  sense,  any  defensive 
garment  for  the  body,  (luilt- 
ed  with  small  ijlates,  rings, 
or  scales  of  iron.  (See  ffam- 
besonaAxdhroirine.)  The  use 
of  the  term  to  denote  plate- 
armor  is  erroneous. —  Coat 
of  plates,  a  name  given  to 
the  suit  of  ai-mor  made  of 
splints.  ^etis-pliniiinf\ plate- 
arMwr.— Hole  in  one's 
coat.  See  Aoiel.— Rough 
coat,  in  plastering^  the  first 
ojat  spread  on  lathing. — 
Roughing-in  coat,  in  jdas- 
t>'ii>i:i,  th<-  tlrsteoat  applied 
directly  niiuii  masuniy  in 
three-coat  plastering.  Also 
called  rowjhiH'i-up  coat.  See  scratch-coat. — To  tum  or 
OliaJlge  one's  coat,  to  be  a  turncoat ;  turn  from  one 
party  or  opinion  to  another. 

He  (Marquis  SpinolaJ  hath  now  changed  his  Coat,  and 
taken  up  his  old  Commission  again  from  Don  Philippo, 
whereas  during  that  Expedition  he  called  himself  Cesar's 
Servant.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  ii.  14. 

COat^  (kot),  V,  t,  [<  coaf^j  n.']  1.  To  cover  with 
a  coat  or  outer  garment;  cover  or  protect  as 
with  a  coat. 

He  is  coated  and  booted  for  it.     B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 
Kringing-reefs  sometimes  coat,  and  thus  protect  the  foun- 
dations of  islaiuls,  which  have  been  worn  down  by  the  surf 
to  tlie  level  of  the  sea.  Darwin,  Coral  Reefs,  p.  78. 

2.  To  overspread  with  a  coating  or  layer  of 
another  substance:  as,  to  coat  something  with 
wax  or  tin-foil. 
coat-armor,   coat-armour   ( kot '  iir ''''  mor ) ,  n . 

[Early  mod.  E.  rote-armor,  -armour,  <  ME.  cotc- 
armouVy  cotc-ar inure,  cootc-armure,  cotc-armere, 
eotc-armur,  coat-armor;  called  in  ML.  toga  ar- 
maturw,  coat  of  armor,  or  cota  ad  armandum ; 
OF.  cote  a  armer,  coat  for  arming  (defense) ; 
F.  eotte  dUirmrs,  coat  of  arms  (ef.  equiv.  G. 
waffenrock,  lit.  coat  of  weapons,  i.  e.,  arms) :  see 
coa/2  aud  armor,']  If.  A  coat  marked  with 
the  wearer's  armorial  bearings,  worn  over  the 
annor;  a  surcoat. 

Alle  and  every  man 
Had  on  him  throwen  a  vesture 
Whiehe  that  men  clepcn  a  cote  annure 
Embrowded  wonderlyche  ryche. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  3233. 
Wear  my  cont -armour ;  that  disguise  alone 
Will  make  ua  undistinuniish'd. 

limu.  and  FL  ('{),  Faithful  Friends,  iii.  3. 

2.  A  coat  of  arras;  the  escutcheon  of  a  person, 
with  its  several  charges  and  other  furniture, 
as  mantling,  crest,  suppoi-ters,  motto,  etc. 

"Wlmt  is  hus  conysaunce,"  quath  ich.  "in  hus  cote-ar- 
iiuire'f"  Pi4^r.t  Plowman  (C),  xix.  188. 

The  coate  armw  which  he  [Sir  William  Petty|  chose  and 
allways  depicted  on  his  cnach,  Ac.,  was  a  mariner's  com- 
pass, the  style  pointing  to  the  polar  star,  the  crest  a  i)ee- 
I'ivc.  Evelyn,  To  Mr.  Wotton. 

coat-cardt  (kot'kard),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
coate-card,  r.<dr-card,  also coated-card(now court- 
card,  in  simulation  of  rnurt,  with  allusion  to 
the  king  an<i  (jueen);  <  coat'^  (with  ref.  to  the 
figured  coats  or  dresses  of  the  cliJi meters  on  the 
cards  so  called)  +  card'^.  Cf.  I).  Jas-fcaart,  a 
trump-card,  a  pack  of  52  eards.  <  'jas,  a  coat, 
knave  of  trumps,  +  kaart  =  E.  card^.]  A  play- 
ing-card which  has  a  figure  on  it;  the  king, 


1071 

queen,  or  knave,  in  the  old  Spanish  pack  the  coat- 
cards  of  each  suit  were  the  king,  knight,  arul  groom  or 
knave  ;  in  the  old  German  pack  tliey  were  the  king,  a  high 
officer  iOber),  and  a  low  officer  {Unter).  Now,  by  corrup- 
tion, court-card. 

She  had  in  her  hand  the  ace  of  hearts,  methought,  and 
a  coat-card.  Chapman,  May-Day,  v.  2. 

coatee  (ko-te'),  n.  [<  coat^  +  -ee^.]  A  close- 
htting  coat  with  short  tails.     [Eng.] 

At  every  lazy  corner  were  groups  of  great,  well-made, 
six-foot  soldiers,  in  red  coatees  (for  the  tunic  cannot  be 
enumerated  among  the  causes  of  the  sepoy  mutiny). 

W.  II.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  122. 

coathe,  v,  i.    See  cothe. 

coati  (Ko'a-ti),  n.  [Also  cuati  (in  Spanish  writ- 
ers), quachi  (Bomarre,  1775),  qiiasje  (Schreber, 
1776),  quasie ;  a  native  name.]  An  American 
plantigrade  carnivorous  quadruped,  of  the  fam- 
ily rrocijonidw,  subfamily  Xasuina;  and  genus 
yasua  (which  see),  inhabiting  tropical  and 
subtropical  regions,  it  is  most  nearly  related  to  the 
racoons,  but  has  an  elongated  body,  a  long  tail,  and  an 
attenuated  and  very  flexible  snout,  whence  the  generic 
name  Nas^ua.  In  general  aspect  the  coatis  resemble  the 
ring-tailed  bassaris,  and  still  more  some  of  the  old-world 
ichneumons  or  Viverndce,  to  which  family  these  animals 
were  formerly  referred.  There  are  two  distinct  species  of 
coatis  or  coatimondis,  the  synonymy  of  which  has  been 
almost  inextricably  confused,  nearly  all  the  names  which 
have  been  given  to  one  having  been  also  applied  to  the 
other.  One  is  the  red,  ring-tailed,  or  Brazilian  coati,  17- 
verra  nastia  of  Liunseus,  now  kuown  as  Nasua  rufa,  also 


"^^^ 


-s 


Red  Coati  {Nasua  ni/a). 

formerly  as  N.  wdpecula,  iV.  quaifje,  N,  fugca,  N.  socialis, 
X.  solitaria,  etc.,  of  various  writers,  wliieh  is  the  southern 
form,  ranging  over  the  greater  part  of  South  America. 
The  other  is  the  brown  or  Mexican  coati,  Vioen-a  narica 
of  Linnaeus,  now  called  Nasua  narica,  ranging  from  the 
isthnms  of  Panama  tlirough  Central  America  and  the 
warmer  parts  of  Mexico. 

coatimondi,   coatimundi  (k6"a-ti-mon'di, 

-mun'(li),  )i.  [A  native  name,  said  to  bo  < 
coati  +  moiidi  or  iiiundi,  solitary:  thus  distin- 
guished from  another  kind  called  the  '  social' 
coati.  Thereisno  zoological  distinction.]  Same 
as  coati. 

coating  (ko'ting),  )(.  [Verbal  n.  of  coat^,  v.] 
1.  A  coveriog;  any  substance  spread  over  a 
surface  for  protection  or  ornamentation:  as, 
a  cuatiiifi  of  jjlaster  or  tin-foil. — 2.  Cloth  for 
coats:  as,  an  assortment  of  coatiiiris. 

coat-link  (kot'Ungk),  m.  A  link  having  a  pair 
of  buttons  attached  to  it,  or  a  loojj  and  button, 
used  for  fastening  a  coat  over  the  bi'cast.  Coat- 
links  were  much  in  fashion  about  181)0,  business 
coats  being  made  so  as  barely  to  meet  across  the 
breast. 

coat-money  (k6t'muii"i),  ».  An  exaction  lev- 
ied by  (jharles  I.  on  the  prete.xt  of  providing 
clotliiTig  for  the  army.     Also  called  coat. 

coaxt,  cokes-t  (koks),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
simpleton  ;  gull ;  dupe  ;  fool. 

Wliy,  we  will  make  a  cokes  of  tliis  wise  master ; 
We  will,  my  mistress,  an  absolute  flnu  cotcex, 

Ii.  Joiuiun,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  2. 

You  are  a  brainless  cnax,  a  toy.  a  fop. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  several  Weapons,  iii.  1. 
Tiiat  you  may  know  T  am  not,  as  they  say,  an  animal, 
which  is.  as  they  say,  a  kind  of  cnkcx,  which  is,  as  the 
learned  term  it,  an  ass,  ...  a  dnlt.  a  noddy. 

Ford,  I^over'a  Melancholy,  iv.  3. 

coax  (koks),  r.  [Poi-merly  spelled  col-es;  <  coa.r,, 
cokri<",n.,  a,ioci\.  Ci.  fool,  r.']  I.  traiin.  If.  To 
fondle;  caress;  Hatter f  fool  with  flattery  or 
caresses. 


cob 

Princes  may  giue  a  good  Poet  such  conuenient  counte- 
nauiice  and  also  Iteiielite  as  are  due  to  an  excellent  arti- 
llcer,  though  tlicy  neither  kisse  nor  cokes  them  (as  Cynthia 
did  Endymion),  and  the  discret  Poet  lookes  for  no  sucli  ex- 
traordinary fauom'S. 

Puttcnham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  36. 

2.  To  persuade  by  fond  pleading  or  flattery ; 
wheedle ;  cajole. 

A  froward  child,  that  must  be  humoured  and  coaxed  a 
little  till  it  falls  asleep.     Goldsmith,  Good-natnreti  Man,  i. 

Not  yet.  however,  .  .  .  did  Mrs.  Bennet  give  up  the 
point.  She  talked  to  Elizabeth  agaui  aud  again  ;  coaxed 
and  threatened  lier  by  turns. 

Jane  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  97. 

Hence — 3.  To  manage  or  guide  carefully ;  con- 
trol in  a  gentle  way:  as,  to  coax  a  horse  into  a 
trot. 

II.  intrans.  To  use  cajolery  or  gentle  plead- 
ing. 

I  coax!  I  wheedle  !  I'm  above  it. 

Farquhar,  Recruiting  Officer. 

coaxal  (ko-ak'sal),  a.  [<  co-l  -t-  axal.'\  Same 
as  coaxial. 

Any  circular  cylinder  coaxal  with  the  bounding  cylin- 
der or  cylinders.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VII.  810. 

coaxation  (ko-ak-sa'shgn),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  "co- 
axatio{)i-),  <  coaxare,  pp.  coaxatus,  croak,  as  a 
frog,  <  Gr.  Kodf,  in  Aristophanes  /JpfSfKfKff  Kodf 
Kodf,  an  imitation  of  the  croaking  of  frogs.  Cf . 
gwrtcAl.]  The  act  of  croaking,  as  of  frogs.  Dr. 
H.  More.     [Rare.] 

COaxer  (kok'ser),  n.  One  who  coaxes;  a 
wheedlcr ;  a  cajoler. 

coaxial  (ko-ak'si-al),  a.  [i  co-^  +  axial .']  Hav- 
ing a  common  axis.  .Also  coaxal — Coaxial  cir- 
cles.   See  circle. 

coaxially  (ko-ak'si-al-i),  adv.  In  a  coaxial  man- 
ner; in  such  a  position  or  direction  as  to  have 
the  same  axis  (as  something  else). 

Let  a  roil  tit-  introiliu-cd  into  tlie  circuit,  and  let  a  second 
coil,  wtiolly  (ii^fi.Tinicteil  from  the  lirst,  be  laid  coaxially 
with  it,  sotliattbe  coelticient  of  nuitual  induction  between 
the  coils  shall  be  as  great  as  possible. 

S.  P.  Thompson,  Dynamo-Elect.  Mach.,  p.  198. 

coaxing  (kok'sing),  )(.  [Verbal  n.  of  coax,  v.1 
Tlio  act  of  wheedling;  cajolery. 

coaxingly  (kok'sing-li),  adv.  In  a  coaxing 
manner. 

cob"^  (kob),  )i.  [<  ME.  cob  (foimd  only  in  sense 
2),  prob.  a  var.  of  oopl,  head;  ef.  col^.  The 
varioixs  nouns  spelled  cob  are  chiefly  of  dialec- 
tal origin,  and  their  history  is  obscure;  but 
most  of  them  are  prob.  developed  from  cofil, 
head,  or  cob'^,  roundish  hmip :  see  cob~,  cob^, 
etc.]  1+.  The  top  ;  the  head ;  the  poll.  Hence 
—  2.  A  head  man ;  a  prominent  or  chief  per- 
son ;  a  leader  or  chief.  [Now  only  prov.  Eng.] 
Snsteynid  is  not  by  personis  lowe, 
lint  cobbis  grete  this  riote  sustene. 

Occkiv,  JLI.  ijuoted  in  Halliwell,  p.  269. 

3t.  A  wealthy  man;  especially,  one  who  makes 

a  vulgar  use  or  display  of  his  wealth ;  a  rich 

and  vulgar  man;  a  chuff. 
The  rich  cobs  of  this  world.  Udall, 

All  cobbing  country  chuffes,  which  make  their  bellies 

and  their  bagges  theyr  gods,  are  called  rich  cobbes. 

Nashe,  Lenten  Stuffe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  174). 

cob"  (kob),  n.  [Early  examples  of  the  senses 
here  grouped  are  few,  and  their  history  and  re- 
lations are  obscure.  They  appear  to  be  in  part 
particular  uses  of  coftl  as  a  var.  of  cojA,  head, 
and  in  part  due  to  cub",  a  lump,  heap,  a  con- 
fused mass,  orig.  a  var.  of  rliub,  q.  v.,  the  gen- 
eral notion  being  that  of  'a  roundish  lump'; 
cf.  cobble'^;  cobblestone.  Cf.  W.  cob,  a  tid^t,  var. 
of  cop,  a  tuft,  top:  AV.  cob,  the  thumb.  With 
cob^,  5,  G,  as  applied  to  a  fish,  cf.  Icel.  Iwbbi, 
a  popular  name  for  kopr,  a  young  seal.  The 
senses  last  given  may  be  of  other  origin.  Cf. 
cofil,  cob^,  coi*.]  1.  A  roundish  lump.  Speiift- 
cally  —  (rt)  A  nut;  a  cobnut  (which  see),  {b)  A  keiricl  or 
st(uie  (of  fruit,  etc.);  as.  a  cherry-c^t.  (c)  A  roundish 
loaf ;  a  cob-loaf  (which  sec).  ((/)  A  ball  or  i)enet  of  food 
for  fowls.  ('■)  III.  The  testicles;  the  coiis.  (Prov.  Eng.) 
2.  A  small  haystack;  a  haycock.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
— 3.  An  car  of  wheat.  See  eob-pol-e. —  4.  Tlie 
cylindrical  shoot  or  receptacle,  in  the  fonu  of 
a  spike,  on  which  the  grains  of  maize  or  Indian 
corn  grow  in  rows ;  a  corn-cob  (which  see). 
[U.  S.J 

In  the  year  16S3  the  house  of  Nicholas  Desborough,  at 
Hartford,  was  very  strangely  molesteti  by  stones,  by  jiieces 
of  earth,  by  cotts  of  Indian  corn,  and  other  such  things 
from  an  invisible  hand,  thrown  at  him. 

C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  vi.  7. 

5.  A  youn^  JioiTing. 

Why  not  the  ghost  of  a  lierringco/*,  as  well  as  the  ghost 
of  Rasher  Bacon? 

B.  Jonsiin,  Kvery  Man  in  his  Hunujur,  i.  3. 

6.  A  fisb,  the  bullhead  or  miller's-thiuub. 
Zedola  [It,],  a  gudgeon  or  a  cob.  Ftorio. 


cob 

7  The  comnKvn  clam,  Mya  arcnaria.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  — 8.  A  Spanish  dollar:  a  name  formerly 
in  use  in  Ireland,  and  still  at  Gibraltar. 

He  theTi  drew  nut  a  large  lenthfrn  bug,  ami  poured  out 
the  contents,  whicli  were  silver  cnbs.  upoii  the  table 

/'.  Sheridan,  Swift. 

9.  A  compost  of  puddled  clay  and  straw,  or  of 
straw,  lime,  and  earth. 

The  poor  cottager  coiitenteth  himself  with  cob  for  his 
,valls.  R-  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwail,  fol.  63. 

10.  In  coal-mining,  a  small  solid  pillar  of  coal 
left  in  a  waste  as  a  support  for  the  roof.  Gresley. 
[Derbyshire,  Eng.]  — 11.  Clover-seed.  [Prov. 
En".] 

COb^  (kob),  II.  [Appar.  a  particular  use  of  cob^, 
prob.  as  au  abbr.  of  cob-horse :  that  is,  a  thick- 
set, dumpy  horse.]  A  strong,  thick-set,  pony- 
buUt  horse,  capable  of  carrying  a  heavy  weight 
at  a  good  pace.     Also  cob-horse. 

A  col)  is  a  short  legged,  stout,  ami  compactly  built  ani- 
mal 13  hands  3  to  14  hands  3  inches.  The  hack  is  the 
same  type,  but  a  hand  higher,  14.3  to  15.3,  The  hack  is 
lar-cr  tlian  the  cob ;  the  cob,  larger  than  a  pony, 

Wallaces  Monthbi,  July,  1884,  p.  44" 


1072 

chief  supply  of  the  cobalt  preparations  comes  from  Saxony, 
hoheniia,  Hesse,  and  Norway.  The  principal  value  of  co. 
bait  in  the  arts  is  due  to  the  fact  that  its  protoxid  fur- 
nishes an  intense  and  beautiful  blue  color,  of  importance 
in  painting,  and  especially  in  the  decoration  of  porcelain 
and  class.  (See  smalt  and  zttfrc.)  Also  spelled  kobalt.— 
Cobalt  blue.  See  (<;"..— Cobalt  green.  See  green.— 
Cobalt  plating,  a  method  of  electroplating  by  the  use 
of  a  bath  of  neutral  solution  of  cobalt  and  ammonium 
double  sulphate,  or  cobalt  sulphate  with  ammonium  or 
magnesium  sulphate,  or  cobalt  chlorid  combined  with 
ammonium  and  magnesium  chlorids.  Ht't-  clrctri'/dafi'i'j. 
—  Cobalt  yellow.  See  i/W;..h'.- Earthy  cobalt.  Sic 
asbolan.  — Gla.ss  of  cobalt,  or  cobalt  glass,  a  i"li:ilt  sili- 
cate jirep.ared  liy  fusing  eobalt-ylance  or  Epeiss-ci>lialt, 
Iireviously  roasted,  with  sand  and  potash.  When  pulver- 
ized tlnelv  it  is  called  smalt,  and  is  used  as  a  pigment. 

cobalt-bloom  (ko'balt-blom),  n.  Aeieular  ar- 
scniate  of  cobalt ;  erythrite. 

cobalt-bronze  (ko'balt-bronz),  w.  A  violet- 
colored  powder  resembling  the  \'iolet-colored 
ehlorid  of  eliromium  and  having  a  marked  me- 
tallic luster.  It  is  a  double  salt  of  phosphate  of  pro- 
toxid  of  cobalt  and  anunonia,  prepared  at  Pfannenstiel 
in  Saxonv.  _      , 

cobalt-crust  (ko'balt-krust),  n.    Earthy  arseni- 


„  ate  of  cobalt 

cob*  (kob),  n.     [ErZi:,'p;";hap7a'parU;ular  cobalt-glance  (ko'balt-glans),  ».     Same  as  oo- 
use  of  coft2j -nnthref.  to  its  roundness.]     A  kind 
of  wicker  basket  made  to  be  carried  on  the 


arm ;  specifically,  one  used  for  carrying  seed 
while  sowing.     [North.  Eng.] 

COb^  (kob),  II.  [=LCt.  lobbe  =  Fries,  hub,  a  sea- 
mew.]  Tlie  great  black-backed  gull,  Larus  ma- 
rinus.    Also  spelled  cobb.     [Eng.] 

cob"  (kob),  n.  [Prob.  <  W.  cub,  an  embank- 
ment. Cf.  cob-.']  A  sort  of  short  breakwater. 
This  ancient  work,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Cob.  en- 
closed the  only  haven  (Lyme)  where,  in  a  space  of  many 
miles,  the  llshermen  could  take  refuge  from  the  tempests 
of  the  Channel.  Macaulaii,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

cob"  (kob),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cobbed,  ppr.  cobbing. 
[<  ME.  cobbcn,  strike,  fight,  prob.<  leel.  kiibba, 
chop,  cut:  see  chojA,  chub,  and  cf.  cob"  z=cnb'^, 
lump,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  strike;  knock; 
beat  on  the  buttocks  with  the  kuee,  or  with  a 
board  or  strap.     [Eng.] 

[They]  cobb'd  the  whole  party  — ay,  every  man  jack  of 
them.  Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  318. 

2.  In  mining,  to  break  (ore)  into  small  frag- 
ments with  a  hammer,  in  the  process  of  dress- 
ing it  for  the  smelter.  [Chiefly  in  Cornwall.] 
—  3.  To  excel;  outdo;  beat.  ^      ^ 

4.  To  throw.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Il.t  intraus.   To  fight. 
Hokeppithym  full  kantly  [strongly],  J-o!<6i(  with  hym  sore, 
Woundit  hym  wickedly. 

De.^l ruction  of  Troll  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1102.i. 

Also  spelled  cobb. 
cob''  (kob),  )i.     [<  cob"^,  !>.]     A  blow  on  the  but- 
tocks with  the  knee,  or  with  a  strap  or  board; 


hiltiU. 
CObaltic  (ko'bal-tik),  a.    [<  cobalt  +  -(O.]    Per- 
taining to  or  consisting  of  cobalt ;  resembling 


cobelligerent 

I.  trans.  1.  To  mend  or  patch  (especially  shoes 
or  boots). 

And  thred-bare  cote,  and  coblfd  shoes,  bee  ware. 

Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  I.  iv.  28. 

They  show  us  an  Alexander  in  the  shades  cobbling  shoes. 
Lamb,  Decay  of  Beggars. 
The  cook  makes  our  bodies ;  the  apothecary  only  cob- 
bles them.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  217. 

Henoe  —  2.  To  put  together,  make,  or  do  clum- 
sily, unhandily,  or  coarsely. 

Nothing  effected  for  any  purpose  or  design,  but  all  ill- 
favouredly  cobbled  and  jumbled  together. 

Benlley,  Sermons,  i. 

II.    intrans.    To  work  as  a  cobbler;   work 

climisily. 

Leaves  his  snug  shop,  forsakes  his  store  of  shoes, 
St  Crispin  quits,  and  cobbles  for  the  muse. 

Biiron,  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

cobble-',  ".     See  coble.  „  ,      . 

cobble-l  (kob'l),  «.     [Cf.  cob^,  a  gull.]     Aname 
for  the  red-throated  diver,  Coljimbus  septentri- 
onali.'i.     Montagu.     [Local,  British.] 
cobblenutt  (kob'1-nut),  n.     [ME.  coUlUnote;  < 
cobble'^  -t-  «»<.]     Same  as  cobnut,  1. 
I  am  ovir  poure  to  make  presande 

Als  myn  harte  wolde,  and  I  had  ought. 
Two  cob'ill  notis  vppon  a  bande. 

Loo  1  litill  babe,  what  I  haue  broght. 

York  Plays,  p.  122. 


or  containing  cobalt:   speeiflcaUy  applied  to       vv,     i  (kob'ler),  n.     [<  ME.  cobclere',  cobelcr. 


a  punishment  consisting 
of  such  blows.  Also  spell- 
ed cobb.     [Eng.] 

cobado  (ko-bii'do),  «. 
[Pg.,  reg.  corado  :  see  f«- 
bit.]  A  Portuguese  mea- 
sure.    See  cubit. 

Cobsea  (ko-be'a), ».  [NL., 
named  after  Barnabas 
Cobo  (1582-1657),  a  Span- 
ish Jesuit,  missionary  for 
fifty  years  in  Mexico  and 
Peru,  and  a  zealous  natu- 
ralist.] A  small  polemo- 
niaeeous  geuus  of  herba- 


compounds  in  which  two  cobalt  atoms  react 
like  a  single  hexad  element  or  radical. 
CObalticyanide  (ko'bal-ti-si'a-nid),  )(.  A  com- 
pound of  cobalt  and  cyanogen — Cobalticyanide 
of  potassium,  K,;(CX)i2Coo,  a  yellow  crystalline  salt 
formed  by  the  union  of  cobalt,  cyanogen,  and  potassium. 
It  is  a  singularly  permanent  salt,  resisting  the  action  of 
the  strongest  acids.  It  was  applied  by  Liebig  to  the  sep- 
aration of  cobalt  from  nickel  in  analysis. 
CObaltin   (ko'bal-tin),  n.     [<  cobalt  -t-  -»(-.] 

Same  as  cubaltite. 
CObaltite  (ko'bal-tit),  n.     [<  cobalt  +  -ite^.']    A 
siilpharsenide  of  cobalt.    It  is  a  mineral  of  a  silver- 
white  color,  with  a  tinge  of  red,  occurring  in  isometric 
crystals,  often  cubes  or  pyritohedrons.    Also  called  cobalt- 
iilancc. 
cobalt-ocher  (k6'balt-6"ker),  71.     An  earthy 
form  of  the  mineral  erythrite. 
CObaltomenite  (ko-bal-tom'e-nit),  n.    [<  cobalt 
-(-  Or.  fii/v>/,  moon  (cf.  selenite),  +  -ite-.]    A  cop- 
per selenite  ocemTing  in  minute  rose-red  crys- 
tals at  Caeheuta  in  the  Argentine  Republic. 
[Prov.  Eng.]—  cobaltoUS  (ko'bal-tus),  a.     [<  cobalt  +  -ous.'] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  cobalt :_  con- 
sisting of  or  derived  from  cobalt:  specifically 
applied  to  compounds  in  which  the  cobalt  atom 
appears  to  be  combined  as  a  dyad  element. 

The  molecular  susceptibility  of  cnhaltons  s.alts  stands 
about  midway  between  the  molecular  susceptibilities  of 
niekelous  and  manganous  salts.        Encitc  Brit.,  XV.  264. 

cobalt-vitriol  (k6'balt-\it''ri-ol),  ii.    A  hydrous 

cobalt  sulphate;  when  found'  native,  the  mui- 

ernl  bieberite. 
cobang,  ".     See  l-oban<;. 
cobaya   (ko-ba'yii),  «.     [See  cavy,  Cai'ia.]     A 

name  of  the  guinea-pig  or  domestic  cavy,  Cavia 

robitiia.     Also  cobaia. 
cobbi,  n.     See  coJB. 
cobb-,  r.  and  n.    See  cobl. 
cobbin(kob'in),  n.    [Cf.  mi^.]    A  piece  or  slice 

of  a  fish.     [Prov.  Eug.] 
CObbingH,  "■      [Appar.  <  colA,  n.,  3,  -I-  -i/u/-.] 

Making  a  vulgar  display. 


Flower  of  Cotaa  scandem. 


ceous  climbing  plants,  na- 
tives of  the  mountains  of  tropical  America. 
They  have  pinnate  leaves  and  large  cainpanulate  tlowcis, 
and,  being  rapid  growers,  are  frequently  cultivated  for  or- 
nament. The  most  common  species  is  C.  Maii<if»i«,  with 
purple  or  white  llowers,  from  Mexico. 

cobalt  (ko'biilt),  «.     [<.  (Jr.  hobalt,  A\k\.  l;obold,     ...„.„, 

cobalt;  said  to  be  the  same  word  as  hibold  a  cotjijigl  (kob'l),  «.     [AXso  coppU(-stone); 
ho  '  demon  of  the  mines,'  transferred  to     ^^gijn^  *coble  (in  conip.  (see  cobblenut  ai 


goblin,  the  ' 

cobalt  because  it  was  troublesome  to  luiners, 
and  at  first  its  value  was  not  known  See  ko- 
bold  and  goblin.}  Chemical  sjTubol,  Co ;  atom- 
ic weight,  59.  A  metal  of  a  steel-gray  color 
and  a  specific  gravity  variously  given  at  from 
8.52  to  8.95.  It  closely  resembles  nickel,  the  atomic 
weights  of  the  two  metals  being  the  same,  and  their  spe- 
cific gravities  nearly  or  ciuite  the  same.  They  have  also 
very  nearly  the  same  ductility  and  tenacity,  are  almost 
always  found  in  intimate  association,  and  have  in  many 
respects  a  marked  resemblance  to  iron,  but  are  less  fusi- 
ble than  that  metal,  and  much  leas  magnetic.  Cobalt 
might  be,  ami  is  to  a  very  small  extent,  used  for  the 
same  purposes  for  which  nickel  is  used,  especially  for 
plating  the  surface  of  iron ;  but  it  is  much  rarer  than 
nickel,  is  procured  with  more  difficulty  in  the  metallic 
form,  and  is  consequently  a  dearer  metal.  The  most  im- 
portant ores  of  cobalt  are  cobaltite,  smaltite,  and  linna-ite. 
(See  these  words.)  Cobalt  ores  occur  in  a  considerable 
number  of  localities,  but  nowhere  in  large  quantity.    The 


Pars  mihi  prima  est,  my  part  is  first;  inter  priecipnos  cobblestone  (kob'l-ston),  r.  t. 
stultos,  amongst  those  notable,  famous,  notorious  cobbing  cobblcstoiicd.  ppr.  cobblestoninq . 
fooles.  Withal  (ed.  1608),  p.  3!)1.  -      —  '^^ ■ 

cobbing"  (kob'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cubl,  r.] 
1.  In  mining,  the  operation  of  breaking  ore 
for  the  pm-pose  of  sorting  out  the  better  parts. 
—  2.  Broken  pieces  of  old  bricks  and  bottoms 
of  furnaces  that  have  absorbed  copper.  Encijc. 
Brit.,  VI.  348,  note. 

:  <ME. 

and  cob- 


cobbclcr,  <  *cobelen,  cobble,  +  -cr :  see  cobble^ 
and-cfl.]  1.  One  who  cobbles,  mends,  or  patch- 
es ;  esppcially,  one  who  meuds  boots  and  shoes. 

■  Ac-good  is  the  prayer  of  a  cobbler  as  "t  a  cardinal. 
.•    -4  Tgildale,  VCutka,  p.  U;.. 

Hence — 2.  A  clumsy  workman ;  one  who  works 
in  a  clumsy,  slipshod  fashion. 

Truly,  sir,  in  respect  ol  a  fine  workman,  I  am  but,  as 
you  would  say,  a  cobbler.  Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  1. 

Cobbler's-awl  duck,  a  name  of  the  European  avoset, 
Brenniri'.itra  ari,cctl(i.  (Local,  British.]  —  Cobbler'B 
Monday  every  Jlondav  thronghont  the  year.  Biochrtt. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  — Cobbler's  punch,  a  warm  drink  made  of 
ale  or  beer  with  the  addition  of  spirit,  sugar,  and  spice. 

cobbler^  (kob'ler),  n.  [Appar.  orig.  cobbler's 
punch  :  see  under  cobbler^.]  1.  A  summer 
drink  to  be  sucked  through  a  straw,  made  by 
shaking  up  together,  in  a  large  glass,  pounded 
ice,  wine,  sugar,  slices  of  orange,  pineapple, 
etc.  [U.  S.]  — 2.  A  fruit  pie  baked  in  a  largo 
deep  dish  or  a  pot  lined  with  thick  paste: 
named  according  to  the  kind  of  friut  used:  as, 
an  apple  cobbler :  a  peach  cobbler.     [U.  S.] 

cobbler-fisb  (kob'ler-fish),  H.  An  American  ca- 
rangoidfish,  ISlepharis  crinitus,  with  compressed 
body,  rudimentary  dorsal  spines,  and  the  first 
five  or  six  rays  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
elongated  and  filiform :  named  from  the  long 
rays,  which  resemble  a  cobbler's  strings.  It 
is  a  warm-water  species,  but  wanders  in  sum- 
mer as  far  north  as  Cape  Cod. 

CObblery  (kob'ler-i),  ».  l<  cobbler^  + -y^.}  Cob- 
blers' work. 

myself  tried  an  experiment  in  a  small  way  in  the 
f  euhlilerg.  Sir.!.  Lilbbwk,  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  X.XX.  331. 

cobblestone  (kob'l-ston),  «.  [Also  copplcstone 
(and  coqglcstone,  q.  v.);  <  ME.  cobilstone,  also 
(once)  cobled  stone;  <  cobble^  +  stone.}  A  cob- 
ble or  rounded  stone ;  especially,  such  a  stone 
used  in  paving. 

The  streets  are  mostly  paved  with  rounil  cobbtcstows. 
L.  Hamilton,  Mex.  Handbook,  p.  109. 

pret.  and  pp. 
[<  cobblestone, 
)!.]     To  pave' with  cobblestones. 

Those  unreasoning  creatures  who  would  grumble  that 
the  streets  of  gold,  if  they  had  the  chance  to  see  them, 
were  not  cobble-stoned  with  diamonds. 

yew  York  Independent,  Dec,  18,  1873,  p.  1585. 

cobbling  (kob'Ung),  a.  [Attrib.  use  of  eob- 
hling,  verbal  n.  of  cobble'^,  r.]  Like  the  work 
of  a  cobbler ;  patched  or  clumsily  put  together. 

Such  cobbling  verses  no  poetaster  before  ever  turned  out. 

I.oiiih,  To  Barton. 


I  have 
matter  ij 


blcstone)  and  in  pp.  ad.j.  cabled,  sc.  stone),  dim. 

of  cob:  see  cob",  and  cobblestone,  cobstone.}     1.  cobbyl  (kob'i),  a.     [Prob.  <  cob\  ^eM,^  +  -y'-. 

A  stone  rounded  by  the  action  of  water,  and  of    Ct.  heady.'] ^    ^  - 

a  size  suitable  for  use  in  paving.    Smaller  stones    tyrannical. 


l'.  Brisk;  lively.— 2.  Oppressive; 


of  the  same  character  are  usually  ealled"jf>p(<Wc»,  and  larger  cdbbV"  (kob'i),  a.     [<  cob'^  +  -lA.]     Short  and 
,..H  ,„,,«„,,..,«  .„h.,™.  compact  in  proportion ;  well  ribbed  up ;  pony- 


ones  boulders.     Also  called  cobblestone,  cobstone. 

The  road  is  narrow,  but  deeply  cut  by  long  use,  and  in 
places  difficult  on  account  of  the  cobbles  left  loose  and  dry 
by  the  washing  of  the  rains.     L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  62. 

2.  A  rounded  hill.  [Local,  U.  S.]  — 3t.  A 
round  nut  like  a  coblile.  See  cobnut.— A.  A 
kernel  or  stone  (of  fruit,  etc.).  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  5.  A  lump  of  coal  from  the  size  of  an  egg  to  cobcoal  (kob'kol) 
that  of  a  foot-ball.— 6.  An  icicle.  [Prov.  Eug.]  round  piece  of  coal, 
cobble^  (kob'l).  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  coftft/prf,  ppr. 
cohblinij.  [<  ME.  'cobelen,  "coblen  (inferred  from 
the  uoim  cobelcr,  cobbler),  of  uncertain  origin.] 


built :  said  of  dogs  and  horses. 
CObcab  (kob'kab),  n.  [Ar.  ijabi/ab  {l:abkab),a. 
patten.]  A  wooden  clog  or  patten  worn  by 
women  in  Egypt  and  the  Levant.  Such  dogs  lu^c 
worn  in  the  iinblic  baths,  and  sometimes  to  keep  the  gar- 
ments from  trailing,  or  to  increase  the  apparent  stature. 

[<fo62  +  coal.]   A  large 

cobelligerent  (ko-be-lii'e-rent),  a.  and  n.  [< 
co-l  -H  belligerent.}  I.  a.  Cooperating  (witU 
another  or  others)  in  carrying  on  war. 


cobelligerent 

H.  "■  A  nation,  state,  or  indiviilual  that  eo- 
opTates  with  another  in  carryiufj  on  war. 

CobeZOUtiant  (ko-be-zii'ti-antj,  H.  [<  fo-I  +  hc- 
:<)iiliiint.]  In  math.,  any  homogeneous  quail- 
ratie  I'uuc-tiou  similar  in  form  and  in  its  property 
of  invarianee  to  the  bezoutiant ;  an  invariant 
of  two  quantics  of  order  )/(  and  of  an  adjoint 
quantie  of  order  m  —  1,  when  the  coefficients  of 
flie  latter  are  treated  as  the  facients  of  the  in- 
variant, so  that  the  latter  is  an  w-ary  qnadric. 

CObezoutoid  (ko-be-zo'toid),  )i.  [<  co-l  +  bc- 
coiiliiiil.^  In  matli.,  an  invariant  of  a  quantie 
of  order  m  and  of  an  adjoint  quantie  of  order 
tti  —  2,  beius  an  (ni  —  l)-ary  quadrio  in  the  co- 
efficients of  the  adjoint  quantie. 

cob-horse  (kob'hors),  H.     Same  as  col>3. 

cob-house  (kob'hous),  n.  1.  A  house  built  of 
cob.  See  cob",  9. 
A  narrow  street  of  co^./fOii-vrA-wliitewaslied  and  tluitched. 
//.  Kittffsleit,  OeoJfiy  Hanilyn,  vi. 
2.  A  child's  play-house  built  of  corn-cobs: 
used,  like  house  of  cards,  as  a  synonym  of  in- 
stability.    [U.  S.] 

CObia  (ko'bi-a),  ii.  [Perhaps  of  W.  Ind.  origin.] 
A  Spanish  name  of  the  sergeant-fish,  Elacate 


Cobia,  or  Crab-eater  {^Elacate  Canada^, 

eaixada.  it  is  of  a  fusiform  shape  with  wiile  tlattened 
head,  and  of  an  olive-Iirown  colnr  u-itli  a  lirt.iad  hluckisli 
lateral  banii.  .\lonf;  the  MaryhAiid  and  \'ir^'inia  coasts  it 
is  called  bttiiitn.     Also  called  ci-ab-ca/'i'.     Sec  Etacatc. 

cob-iron  (kob'i'ern),  ii.  1.  An  andiron  of  the 
simplest  form,  the  upright  portion  of  which  is 
small  and  undeeorated. —  2.  An  iron  by  which 
a  spit  is  supported.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

co-bishop  (ko-bish'op),  ii.  [<  co-l  +  l)ishop.'\ 
A  joint  or  coadjutant  bishop.     Ajiliffe. 

CObitid  (kob'i-tid),  «.  A  fish  of  tlie  family  Co- 
bitifUe :  a  loach. 

Cobitidse  (ko-bit'i-de),  }>.  pi.  [NXi.,  <  Cobitis 
+  -«/«■.]  A  family  of  plectospondylous  fishes, 
tj^pifled  by  the  genus  Cobitis,  with  the  margin 
of  the  upper  jaw  fonned  by  the  intennaxilla- 
ries  alone,  the  pharyngeal  teeth  rather  numer- 
ous, three  hypobranchials,  and  spines  rising 
from  the  preorbital  bones.  The  family  is  peculiar 
to  the  old  world,  and  is  represented  in  European  fresh 
waters  by  several  species  kimwn  ehictly  as  loaches ;  there 
ar>'  als<,  nninerons  Asiatic  forms.     -See  loach. 

Cobitidina  (ko-bit-i-di'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
bilis  +  -iiKi-.]  In  Giinther's  classification  of 
fishes,  the  foui'teenth  group  of  Ciiiiriiiiihr.  lis 
teclitiical  characters  are;  a  month  surrounded  by  C  or 
more  barbels ;  a  dorsal  fin  short  or  of  moderate  lenf,'th  ; 
a  short  anal  tin  ;  scales  small  and  rudimentary,  or  entirely 
absent ;  pharyngeal  teeth  in  a  single  series  in  moderate 
iiiiriiln-r;  and  an  air-bladder  partly  or  entirely  inclosed  in 
a  bi.tiy  capsule.     Same  ,as  the  family  CohitUite. 

Cobitis  (ko-bi'tis),  w.  [NL.,'<  (ir.  kujUtii;.  fem. 
of  Ku.iirr/r,  adj.,  gudgeon-like,  <  M.'j/}(of,  gudgeon : 
see  fiiidfiroii.]  The  typical  genus  of  fishes  of 
the  family  Cobitidic  or  loaches.  C.  tmnia  is  an 
example.     See  cut  imder  hutch. 

CObitoid  (kob'i-toid),  «.  and  ».     [<  Cobitis  + 
-""'■1     I.".   Kelating  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  tlie  Cohitidw. 
II.  II.  A  cobitid. 

Cob-joe  (kob'jo),  II.  A  nut  fastened  to  the  end 
of  a  string.      [Prov.  Eng.] 

cobkeyt,  ».     [Cf.  aih".]    A  bastinado. 

My  b.  Foster  being  a  lytle  dronk,  went  up  to  the  mayn 
top  to  fet  down  a  rebel,  and  twenty  at  the  least  after  liyni, 
wher  they  gave  Iiym  a  cohkci/  nptjn  the  cap  of  the  nnivn 
mast.  ,1/,S.  addil.  [MIS.     (.Ilalliiivil.) 

coble,  cobbles  (kob'l),  n.  [<  ME.  coble  (Ilalli- 
well),  <  W.  cenlinl,  a  feiTy-boat,  a  skis'  (cf.  cm- 
fad,  a  canoe).  <  viiio.  hollow  out.  Not  con- 
nected with  ONorth.  cuojicl,  a  boat.]  A  llat- 
tish-bottomed,  clincher-built  fishing-boat  with 
a  square  stern,     [(ireat  Biitain.] 

I^t'fiire  that  he  was  nud  waters, 
The  wcarv  iv././c  bi^gan  to  till. 
Tlir  Wmrii  Col,/,-  o  Cn-.iill  (ChiUrs  Ballads,  III.  31). 
Throu'-di  an  open  dour  between  the  backs  of  twohiMises 
cnnld  be  seen  a  glinipsi-  of  the  darjiim;,  heaving  river, 
with  suih  ships  or  tlshing  colile.<  as  liaiiiieiicd  to  be  moored 
in  the  waters  above  the  bridge. 

Mrs.  Oaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  iii. 
CObler  (kob'U-r),  ».     [Perhaps  same  as  cobbler^, 
a  mender.]     A  bent  rasp  used  in  straightening 
the  shaft  of  a  rani  rod. 
cob-loaf  (kob'lof),  H.     [<TO^)2 -1- W/-.]     A  loaf 
tliiit  is  lumpy,  uneven,  or  crusty :  applied  by 
Shakspere  in  contempt  to  a  person. 
68 


1073 

Tker.  Thou  grumblest  and  railest  every  hour  on  Achil- 
les. .  .  .  Thou  shonldst  strike  him. 
Ajnjr.  CoMoa/:  Shak..  T.  and  C,  il.  1. 

cobnobble  (kob'nob-l),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coh- 
iiiilililrd,  ppr.  cobnohblimi.      [E.  dial.,  appar.  < 
<«/,7  +  nob,  head.]     To  beat.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
cobnut  (kob'nut),  «.      [<  (0^2  +-  nut,]      1.  A 
roimdnut;  a  large  hazelnut.     [Eng.] 
'*  Vou  don't  know  what  I've  got  in  my  pockets."  ,  ,  . 
"  No,"  said  ilaggie.    "...  Is  it  marls  [marbles]  or  cob- 
nuts.i"  George  Eliot,  ilill  on  the  Floss,  i.  5. 

2.  A  children's  game,  played  with  cobnuts. — 

Jamaica  cobnut,  the  seed  of  a  euphorbiaceous  tree,  Otti- 
j'hfilt'a  Iriaiulra,  whicli  isiple:isant  to  the  t,aste  and  whole- 
some, after  the  removal  of  the  eniliryo. 

cobob  (ko-bob'),  II.  and  c.     Same  as  cabob. 

cobourg,  «.     See  coburg. 

cob-poke  (koli'pok),  n.  A  bag  carried  by  glean- 
ers for  receiving  the  cobs  or  broken  ears  of 
wheat.     Ilalliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cobrai  (ko'brii),  n.  The  contracted  name  of  the 
cobra-de-capello. 

cobra'-  (ko'brii),  «.     See  copra. 

cobra-de-capello  (ko'bra-de-ka-pel'o),  n.  [Pg., 
lit.  hooded  snake:  cobra,  a  snake,  adder,  <  L. 
colitbra.  fem.  of  coluber,  a  snake,  adder  (see  Co- 
luber, culrcriii);  dc,  <  L.  de,  of;  cajtello,  a  hood; 
cf.  chapel,  chapeau,  and  cn;>cl.]  The  hooded 
or  spectacled  snake,  Naja  tripudians,  a  serpent 
of  the  most  venomous  nature,  found  abun- 
dantly in  different  hot  countries  of  Asia,  espe- 
cially in  India,  in  common  with  the  other  vipers  of 
the  genus  Naja,  it  is  remarkable  for  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  able  Ui  spread  out  or  dilate  the  back  and  sides  of  the 
ueek  and  head  when  irritated,  giving  somewhat  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  hood.  The  name  i^pectaclf'Stiake  is  derived 
from  the  presence  of  a  l)iiiocular  mark  on  the  back  of  its 
neck.     It  feeds  on  lizards  and  other  small  animals,  is 


Cubra-de-capello  i.Vaj'a  trip:'  '■  ■ 

sluggish  in  its  habits,  and  is  easily  killed.  It  attains  a 
length  of  3or4  feet.  A]sov/rittencobra-ita-capeUo,  cobra- 
,11'Capello,  or  simply  called  cobra.    See  Saja. 

cobra-monil  (k6'bra-mon"iI),  H.  [<  cobra^  + 
(appar.)  iiioiiil,  <  L.  iiioiiile,  a  collar,  necklace.] 
An  East  Indian  viper,  Daboia  russelli.  Also 
called  ticjioloiiga. 

cobres  (ko'bres),  H.  [Sp.]  The  name  given 
in  Europe  to  a  superior  kind  of  indigo  pre- 
jiared  in  South  America. 

Cobric  (ko'brik),  «.  [<  cofe/v/l -I- -I'c]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  cobra ;  in  cheiii.,  derived  from  the 
cobra  :  as,  cobrie  acid. 

CObriform  (ko'bri-form),  a.  [<  cobra'^  -i-  li.  for- 
ma, .shape.]  Resembling  or  related  to  the  co- 
bra ;  jiroteroglyjih  :  specifically  said  of  venom- 
ous serpents,  as  those  of  the  family  Xajitkv, 
in  distinction  from  crotaliforni.  The  ccduiform 
serpents  are  the  Proteroiftifpha,  including  the  families 
XaiHlir,  I'Uapiihv,  and  Dciuiraxiiididn', 

cob-stacker  (kob'stak"er).  «.  A  device  in 
some  corn-shelling  machines  for  removing  the 
cobs  from  the  machinery  and  placing  them  in 
stacks  or  piles. 

cobstone  (kob'ston),  H.  [<.c<il>~  +  stoiic.  Ctcoli- 
hh sialic.]     Same  as  cobble'^,  1,  and  cobblestone, 

cobswan  (kob'swon),  n.  [<  cofcl  -t-  swan.]  A 
leading  or  male  swan.  B.  Jonson.  [Obsolete 
or  prov.  Eng.] 

coburg,  cobourg  (ko'borg),  n.  [From  Coburg 
in  (ieriiiiiny.j  A  thin  fabric  of  worsted  and 
cotton,  or  worsted  and  silk,  twilled  on  one  side, 
used  for  women's  dresses:  used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  merino,  and  especially  as  a  material 
for  inexpensive  mourning. 

cob-wall  (kob' wall,  u.  A  wall  built  of  un  burned 
clay,  sometimes  mi.xed  witli  straw,  or  of  straw, 
lime,  and  earth.     See  cnb-housc,  and  cob",  9. 

cobweb  (kob'web),  II.  and  ii.  [Karly  mod.  E. 
cobwcblic,  <  ME.  co/iireb  {=  MI),  l.-ojiirclibe),  a 
sjuder's  web,  appar.  <  copjic  (mod.  E.  cop-), 
ajipar.  short  for  atlircopjie  (mod.  K.  attercop), 
a  spider  (cf.  MP.  hop,  ko/ipe,  also  ,spiniie-kopjic, 
spinne-kobbe,  a  spider,  koppe-ghespin,  also  spiniie- 


cocainize 

webbe,  a  spider's  web  —  Kilian :  see  cop-  and 
cop^),  -I-  «'<■/).]  I.  II,  1.  The  net  spun  by  a 
spider  to  catch  its  prey;  a  spider's  web. —  2. 
Figuratively,  a  network  of  plot  or  intrigue ;  an 
insidious  snare;  a  contrivance  for  entangling 
the  weak  or  unwary :  as,  the  cobwebs  of  the  law. 
—  3.  Something  flimsy  and  easily  rent,  broken 
through,  or  destroyed. 

Worhily  spirits,  whose  interest  is  their  belief,  make  cob- 
wehu  of  obligations.        Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  >lor.,  iii.  li». 

Such  are  the  flimsy  cobwebs  of  which  this  political 
dreamer's  theories  are  made. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  13,  note. 

4.  pi.  The  neglected  accumulations  of  time ; 
old  musty  rubbish. 

Evil  apparelled  in  the  dust  and  cotncebs  of  that  uncivil 
age.  Sir  P.  Sidiicyi. 

II.  a.  Made  of  or  resembling  cobweb;  hence, 

flimsy;  slight. 
Spun  from  the  cobweb  fashion  of  the  times. 

Akcnside,  Pleasures  of  Imagination,  ii. 
Cobweb  la'wn,  a  fine  linen  mentioned  in  1G40  as  being 
in  pieces  of  15  yards.     Draper's  Diet. 

One  half  drawn 
In  solemn  Cypress,  th'  other  eobweb-lawn. 

B.  Jonson,  Epigrams. 
The  worst  are  good  enough  for  such  a  trifle. 
Such  a  proud  piece  of  cob-web  lawn. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady. 

cobweb  (kob'web),  r,  t,;  pvet,a.nipp, cobicebbed, 
ppr.  cobwebbing,  [<  cobweb,  «.]  1.  To  cover 
with  a  filmy  net,  as  of  cobweb. 

And  now  autumnal  dews  are  seen 

To  cobweb  every  green.  Quarles. 

2.  To  clear  of  cobwebs. 

We  eobwehhed,  swejit  and  dusted.  Uarper's  Bazar. 

CObwebbed  (kob'webd).  a,     [<  cobioeb  +  -ed-.] 

1.  Covered  \Tith  cobwebs. 

The  cobwehbd  cottage,     yoniiij.  Night  Thoughts,  i.  176. 

We  like  to  read  of  the  small,  hare  room,  with  cobwebbed 
ceiling  and  narrow  window,  in  which  the  poor  child  of 
genius  sits  with  his  magical  pen,  the  master  of  a  realm  of 
beauty  and  enchantment. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  17. 

2.  In  bot.,  covered  with  loose,  white,  tangled, 
slender  hairs,  resembling  the  web  of  a  spider. 

CObwebbery  (kob'web-er-i),  n.\  pi.  cobweliber- 
ies  (-iz).  l<.  cobweb  -\- -eri/,^  A  mass  or  collec- 
tion of  cobwebs.     [Rare.] 

AVlien,  across  the  hundred  fold  poor  scepticisms,  trivial- 
isms,  and  cniistitiitioital  rnhwtl'f'eries  of  Dryasdust,  yon 
catch  any  glimpse  of  a  \\  illiaia  the  Conqueror,  ...  do 
you  not  discern  veritably  some  rude  outline  of  a  true  (iod- 
madeking'.'  Carlyle. 

cobwebby  (kob'web-i),  a,  [<  cobweb  +  -//I.]  Of 
the  nature  of,  resembling,  or  aliounding  vrith 
cobwebs:  as,cobwebbi/  te.xture;  acobtcel/bi/house. 

With  the  unassisted  eye,  the  cobwehbii  consistence  of  the 
mould  may  be  seen  penetrated  by  upright  atoms  bearing 
a  globule  on  the  end.         .S'.  B.  llerrick,  I'lant  Life,  p.  fj9. 

cobworm  (kob'werm),  ii.  [<  coli-  +  worm.]  A 
local  British  name  of  the  larva  of  the  cock- 
chafer, ilclolontha  vulgaris. 

coca^  (ko'kii),  II.  [S.  Amer.]  1.  The  dried  leaf 
of  Eritthro.rijlon  Coca,  natural  order  I.inaceie,  a 
small  shrub  of  the  mountains  of  Peru  and  Bo- 
livia, but  cultivated  in  other  parts  of  South 
America.  The  principal  source  of  the  drug  as  a  com- 
mercial product  is  the  province  of  Viingas  in  Bolivia, 
where  the  bushes,  which  are  grown  on  the  sides  of  the 
niolintains,  yield  three  crops  a  year.  By  far  the  greater 
part  of  the  estimated  annual  product  of  40,0(Hl.lkl0  pounds 
is  consumed  at  home.  It  is  a  stimulant,  bearing  some 
resemblance  in  its  etlects  to  tea  and  colfee,  and  has  long 
been  used  as  a  masticatory  by  the  Iiulians  of  South  Amer- 
ica. It  relieves  feelings  of  fatigue  ami  hunger,  and  the 
difticnlty  in  breathing  expri ieiu  id  in  climbing  high  iiioun- 
tains.  'The  habit  of  chewing  eoca  is  an  enslaving  one. 
Coca  is  used  in  medicine  as  a  stimulant  and  tonic  :  it  yields 
the  valuable  alkaloid  cocaine.  Sometimes  written  cuca. 
2.  The  plant  itself. 

COCa^  (ko'kii),  H.  [Jap.]  A  Japanese  rioe- 
ineasure,  equal  to  about  5  'W'inchester  bushels. 

Cocagne,  ".     See  Cockaigne. 

cocaine  (ko'kii-in),  1.  i<  coca^  +  -ine-.]  An 
alkaloid  (('17^121^0^)  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  the  coca,  Enjttiroxjilon  Coca.  It  forms  colorless, 
transparent  prisms,  is  odorless,  and  has  a  bitter  taste.  It 
is  scduble  in  water  and  alcohol,  but  more  freely  in  ether. 
It  is  used  as  a  local  anesthetic. 

COCainism  (ko' kii. -in-izm),  n.  [<  cocaine  -h 
-i«wt.]  The  morbid  condition  produced  by  the 
excessive  use  of  cocaine ;  the  morbid  habit  of 
using  cocaine  as  a  stimulant. 

COCainization  (ko-kii-in-i-za'shon),  «.  [<  coca- 
inize -^  -atioii.]  SiAjection  to  the  influence  or 
effects  of  cocaine. 

There  is.  however,  a  certain  proportion  of  cases  in  which 
coeaini:atiiin  cannot  be  jiroduced.         Med.  Xews,  L.  .')01. 

cocainize  (ko'kii-in-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  co- 
cainized, ppr.  cocainizing.     [<  cocaine  -h  -ue.] 


cocainize 

To  subject  to  the  influeiiee  or  effects  of  cocaine ; 
impregnate  with  or  render  insensible  by  co- 
caine. 

Dr.  Koenigstein  .  .  .  stated  that  he  had  been  able  to  re- 
move the  eyeball  of  a  do;;,  previously  cocainized,  without 
the  animal  feeling  any  pain.         Therapeutic  Gaz.,  IX.  46. 

COCalon  (kok'a-lon),  li.  [Appar.  <  Gr.  kokko/.oc, 
a  kernel,  dim.  of  wJKWf ,  a  beiTV :  see  coceits.]  A 
large  cocoon  of  a  weak  texture. 

cocarde  (ko-kard'),  «.  [F. :  see  cocla(ie.~\  In 
cntoin.,  one  of  the  bright-red,  extensile,  lobed 
vesicles  found  in  coleopterous  insects  of  the 
genus  Malachius  and  its  allies.  They  are  4  in 
nural^er,  2  near  the  .interior  angles  of  the  thora.x  and  2 
at  the  base  of  the  abdomen.  The  coeardes  ai*e  generally 
concealed,  but  the  insect  protrudes  them  when  alarmed. 
Being  very  conspicuous,  they  perhaps  serve  to  repel  iusect 
enemies. 

Oocceiail(kok-se'an),  «.  [<  CocceMW (Latinized 
form  of  Koch  ;  cf.  L.  Cocceius,  name  of  an  Italic 
gens)  +  -OH.]  A  follower  of  John  Cocceius  or 
Koch  (1603-69),  professor  of  theology  at  Ley- 
den,  Holland,  who  founded  the  so-called  "Fed- 
eral" school  in  theology.  lie  believed  that  the  whole 
history  of  the  Christian  church  to  all  time  was  prefigured 
in  the  Old  Testament,  and  so  opposed  the  Voetiaus.  See 
Vut'tian. 

cocci,  H.     Plm-al  of  coccus,  1. 

Coccia  (kok'si-a),  n.  [NL.  (Giinther,  1864); 
named  after  the  Italian  naturalist  A.  C'occo.] 
A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of  the  group  Cocciina. 

COCCid  (kok'sid),  n.     One  of  the  Coccida: 

Coccidae  (kok'si-de),  n.  ph  [NL.,  <  Coccus,  2,  -I- 
-i(/(C.]  A  family  of  phytophthirian  hemipter- 
ous  bisects,  of  the  same  group  as  the  aphides ; 
thescales,  scale-insects,  ormealy-bugs.  Thetarsi 
have  one  joint ;  the  male  is  small,  two-wingetH  and  without 
rostrum ;  and  the  female  is  large,  wingless,  and  rostrate. 
They  live  on  plants,  and  the  lai-va;  resemble  scales,  whence 
one  of  the  names  of  the  family.  The  eggs  are  deposited 
beneath  the  lar^'e  shield-shaped  body  of  the  feinale.  The 
males  undergo  complete  metamorphosis,  an  exception  in 
this  order,  and  the  apterous  larvte  become  incased  in  a 
cocoon,  and  traiisform  into  quiescent  pupje.  The  family 
is  an  important  one.  not  only  from  the  damage  done  by 
these  insects  to  plants,  but  for  their  commercial  value, 
some  of  them  producing  the  coloring  matter  called  cochi- 
neal, others  secreting  the  substance  known  commercially 
as  lac.  .^ee  lac'^  and  manna,  and  cuts  under  coccus  and 
cochitieal. 

coccidia.  «.     Plural  of  coccidium,  1. 

coccidiia  ikok-sid'i-id),  «.  and  >i.    I,  a.  Per- 
taiuingto  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Coc- 
cidiidea. 
H,  H.  A  member  of  the  Coccidiidea. 

Coccidiidea  (kok-sid-i-id'e-a),  H.  j}I.  [NL.,  < 
I'nriiiliiiiit,  2,  +  -/(((«.]  A  subclass  or  other 
dirisiou  of  ■'iporo::()a,  containing  extremely  mi- 
nute, non-locomotory  parasitic  organisms  of 
spherical  form  and  simple  structure,  living  in 
a  single  cell  of  the  host  until  they  become  en- 
cysted, then  breaking  up  into  one,  few.  or  many 
spores,  which  hatch  as  active  flagellulse,  which 
in  turn  biu'row  in  a  cell  of  the  host.  They  have 
been  divided  into  the  tliree  orders  Monois-porea,  Olifjo- 
gporea,  and  Fvlynporea,  according  to  the  number  of  their 
spores. 

coccidium  (kok-sid'i-tun),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kokko^, 
a  berry  ( see  coccus),  +  -lAor.]  1.  PI.  coccidia  (-a,). 
In  hot.,  a  name  given  by  Harvey  to  a  form  of 
conceptacle  found  in  certain  red  algse,  borne  on 
lateral  branches,  or  sessile  on  the  surface  of  the 
frond,  and  usually  not  opening  by  a  pore.  The 
spores  within  are  attached  to  a  central  placenta. 
[Not  now  used.] — 2.  [frt/>.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of 
gregarines.     Leuclart,  1879. 

COCcIferous  (kok-sif 'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  coccum 
(NL.  coccus,  q.  v.),  a  berry,  +  fvrre,  =  E.  fte«/l, 
+  -ous.']  Bearing  or  producing  ben-ies:  as, 
coccifrrous  trees  or  plants.     Quiucij. 

COCCiform  (kok' si-form),  a.  [<  NL.  coccus, 
([.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  shape.]  In  the  form  of  cocci ; 
resembling  a  coccous  fruit. 

Cocciina  (kok-si-i'na),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coccia  + 
-iHo'-'.]  In  Giinther's  classification  of  fishes,  a 
group  of  stcnioi)tiicliid(c  with  the  body  scale- 
less,  pseudobranchiiB  developed,  and  no  rudi- 
mentary spinous  dorsal  fin:  same  as  the  fam- 
ily M<iun)licidic. 

Coccins  (kok-si'ne),  «.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Coccus,  2, 
+  -tiui'.]  A  subfamily  of  homopterous  hemip- 
terous  insects;  the  cochineal-  or  lac-bvigs. 

COCCinean  (kok-sin'e-an),  a.  [<  L.  coccineus, 
scarlet  (see  coceineous),  +  -««.]  Dyed  of  a 
scarlet  or  crimson  color. 

Coccinella  (kok-si-nel'a),  K.  [NL.,  dim.  of  L. 
on'riiiiii),  <  Gr.  kAkkivoc,  scarlet,  <  KOKKOf,  a  berry, 
the  kcnnes  insect:  see  coccus.^  The  typical 
geims  of  ladybirds  of  tne  family  Coccinellidw. 

COCCinellid  (kok-si-nel'id),  n.  A  member  of 
the  Coccinellidu! ;  a  ladybird. 


/a  picta'.  a,  larva,  enlarged  ; 
t,  beetle,  natural  size ;  tf,  Dce- 
tle,  enlarged. 


1074 

Coccinellidae  (kok-si-nel'i-de),  ?!.  j)?.    [NL., 
<  Coccinella   +  -idce.'\     A  family  of  cla%icorn 
Coleopteia    or   beetles ; 
the  ladybirds.    The  tech- 
nical characters  are :  partly 
membranous  dorsal  segments 
of  the  abdomen  ;  free  ventral 
segments ;     2-jointed     tarsi ; 
wings  not  fringed ;  dilated  sec- 
ond joint  of  the  tarsi ;  appen- 
diculate  or    toothed    claws ; 
secuiiform   maxillary  palps; 
the  last  3  joints  of  the  short 
antenna; clavate;  and  thegen- 
eral  shape  rotund  or  hemi- 
spherical.   These  insects  feed  on  aphides,  and  constitute  a 
group  called  Apfiidiphafia  on  this  account.     See  ladi/birtt. 
COCCinelline  (kok-si-nel'in),  a.     [<  Coccinella 
+  -(Hfl.]     Pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Coccinellida:. 
coceineous  (kok-sin'e-us),  a.     [<  L.  coccineus, 
also  coccinus  (Gr.  kokkivo^:  see  Coccinella),  scar- 
let, <  coccum,  scarlet:  see  coccus.']    Scarlet  or 
crimson,  like  cochineal. 
COCCinin  (kok'si-nin),  li.     [<  L.  coccinus,  scar- 
let (see  coceineous),  +  -i«2.]     A  coal-tar  color 
of  complex  composition,  belonging  to  the  azo- 
group.     Also  called  phenetol  red. 
COCCO  (kok'o),  n.    The  West  Indian  name  of  the 
taro-plant,  Colocasia  antiquorum.     Also  spelled 
cncoe. 

Coccobacteria  (kok  6-bak-te'ri-a),  n.pl.  [NL. 
(Billroth.  1874),  <  Gr.  kohhoc,  a  berry,  +  NL.  bac- 
teria,  pi.  of  hack-rium :  see  coctus  and  bacte- 
rium.] A  group  of  bacteria,  contauiing  glob- 
ular forms,  such  as  those  of  the  genus  Micro- 
coccus, and  the  rod-like  forms,  as  those  of  the 
genera  Bacterium  and  Bacillus,  imder  a  single 
species,  Coccobacteria  septica,  as  an  assiunption 
that  they  constitute  essentially  one  organism, 
which  takes  on  the  form  either  of  globular  cells 
or  of  rods,  these  either  reproducing  identical 
forms  or  passing  into  each  other,  with  accom- 
pan\-ing  valuations  in  size  and  in  combination. 
(Joccodiscidae  (kok-6-dis'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Coccodiscus  +  -/rfff.]  A  family  of  monocytta- 
rian  radiolarians,  represented  by  the  genus 
Coccodiscus.  They  have  an  extracapsular  placoid  shell 
connected  by  ratlial  beams  with  an  intracapsular  shell  and 
surrounded  by  one  or  more  equatorial  girdles. 
Coccodiscus  (kok-o-dis'kus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ko\\of,  a  berry,  +  Sigkoi;,  a  disk.]  The  typical 
genus  of  radiolarians  of  the  family  Coccodiscidtc. 
COCCOgnic  (ko-kog'nik),  a.  [<  coccogn{in)  + 
-ic.~\  Related  to  or  derived  from  coccognin. — 
CoccogTliC  acid,  an  acid  derived  from  coccognin. 
coccognin  (ko-kog'nin),  n.  A  crystalline  or- 
ganic principle  (CVoHooOg)  conta"ined  in  the 
seeds  of  Daphne  Mezereum,  differing  from  daph- 
nin  in  that  it  does  not  yield  sugar  when  boiled 
with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
COCCOlite  (kok'o-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  kokkoc,  a  berry, 
-1- /I'Cof,  a  stone.  See  fO<V'»/(7/).]  1.  A  variety 
of  pyroxene  ;  granuliform  pyroxene,  its  color  is 
usually  some  shade  of  green ;  it  is  composed  of  distinct 
embedded  grains,  easily  separable,  some  of  which  have  au 
indistinct  crystalline  form. 
2.  Same  as  coccoliih. 
COCCOlith  (kok'o-lith),  n.  [<  Gr.  kokkoc,  a  ber- 
ry, -t-  '/Mo(,  a  stone.  See  coccolitc]  A  minute 
roimd  organic  body,  consisting  of  several  con- 
creted layers  surrounding  a  clear  center,  found 
in  profusion  at  great  depths  in  the  North  At- 
lantic ocean  embedded  in  matter  resembling 
sarcode.  It  is  probable  that  the  coecoliths  are 
unicellular  algse. 

There  are  (in  the  "  ooze  "  of  the  Atlantic  sea-bed]  innu- 
merable multitudes  of  very  minute,  saucer-shaped  disks, 
termed  cuccoiUhg,  which  are  frequently  met  with  asso- 
ciated together  into  spheroidal  aggregations,  the  cocco- 
spheres  of  Wallich.  Hujcley,  Physiography,  p.  267. 

Coccoloba  (ko-kol'o-ba),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Koreof, 
a  beny,  +  ^oj36c,  pod.]  A  polygouaceous  genus 
of  plants  of  tropical  America,  comprising  about 
80  species  of  trees,  shrubs,  or  tall  woody  climb- 
ers. It  is  distinguished  from  allied  genera  by  its  fleshy 
perianth  becoming  baccate  in  fruit.  C.  urn/era.  the  seaside 
grape  of  the  West  Indies,  has  a  heavy,  hard,  violet-brown 
wood,  which  yields  a  kino  closely  resembling  the  officinal 
article. 

COCCOSphere  (kok'o-sfer),  ;i.  [<  Gr.  kokkoc,  a 
berry,  +  a(paii)a,  a  sphere.]  A  spheroidal  aggre- 
gation of  coecoliths.    See  coccolith. 

Dr.  Wallich  .  .  ,  added  the  interesting  discovery  that, 
not  unfrequently,  bodies  similar  to  the  .  .  .  "coecoliths" 
were  aggregated  together  into  spheroids,  which  he  termed 
coccospheres.  Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  1S6. 

Coccosteidae  (kok-os-te'i-de),  H. /)?.  [NL.,<  Coc- 
cdsteus  -\-  -idic.]  An  extinct  family  of  placo- 
derm  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Coccosteus. 
They  had  a  peciiliaiiy  mailed  head,  anterior  dorsal  and 
latt-ral  bucklers  as  well  as  specialized  thoracic  bucklers, 
and  spiniform  pectoral  appendages.  They  lived  iu  the 
seas  of  the  Devonian  epoch. 


End  of  Wins;  of  Coccif. 
thraiiitfS  fiilsaris,  show- 
ing peculiar  !>econdaries. 


Coccosteus  (ko-kos  '  te-us),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kok- 
Kor,  a  Ijerry,  -V  unreov,  a  bone.]  A  genus  of  pla- 
coderm  fishes:  so  named  from  the  small  berry- 
like tubercles  with  which  the  plates  of  their 
cranial  buckler  and  body  are  thickly  studded. 
Ailiissi:. 

C0CC0thraustes(kok-9-thras'tez), )!.  [NL.,<Gr. 
KOKKog,  a  berry,  +  "OpavaT?/^  (cf.  dpavard^,  fran- 
gible, brittle).  <  epaieiv, 
break,  shatter.]  A  genus 
of  grosbeaks,  of  the  family 
Friutjillida:  The  name  was 
formerly  used  with  great  lati- 
tude, and  the  genus  was  made 
the  type  of  a  subfamily  Cocco- 
thrauxtinfe  ;  it  is  now  restricted 
to  the  hawfinches,  such  as  the 
common  European  species  C. 
vuhiari^,  which  h.is  a  peculiar 
conformation  of  the  ends  of  the  secondary  quill-feathers. 
Brt.^-ton,  17tiu.     See  also  cut  under /iajcn'jicA. 

Coccothraustinae  (kok"9-thras-ti'ne),  n.pl. 
[NL.,  <  Coccotliraustes  +  -ina'.]  Asubfamilyof 
birds,  of  the  family  Fringillidcc ;  the  grosbeaks. 
The  group  is  indefinite,  and  the  name  is  now 
little  used. 

COCCOthraustine  (kok-o-thras'tin),  a.  [<  Coe- 
cotliranstes  +  -ine^.]  Saving  the  characters  of 
a  grosbeak;  related  to  or  resembling  the  gros- 
beaks. 

COCCOUS  (kok'us),  a.  [<  coccus,  1,  +  -ous.]  In 
bid.,  composed  of  cocci. 

COCCUle  (kok'iil),  n.  [<  NL.  'coccula,  dim.  of 
WVcus^a^y.]     Same  as  coccus,  1  (a). 

f^C<tSB5>(kok-u-li'nii),  n.      [NL.,  as  Coccul-us 

'+  -in/li-/]  A  genus  of  gastropods  with  a  patel- 
liform  shell  and  peculiar  structural  characters 
distinguishing  it  as  the  type  of  a  family  Coccu- 
linidee. 

cocculinid  (kok-u-lin'id),  «.  A  gastropod  of  the 
family  Cocculinida: 

Cocculinidae  (kok-ij-lin'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cocculina  +  -id(c.]  A  family  of  rhipidoglos- 
sate  gastropods.  The  technical  characters  are  :  denti- 
tion resembling  that  of  the  FissureltUhv  and  Uelicinidct; 
only  a  single  asymmetrical  gill ;  no  developed  appendages 
to  the  side  of  the  foot  or  on  the  mantle  ;  and  a  patellifunn, 
imtissurcd,  imsinuated,  and  entirely  external  shell, 

CoCCUlUS  (kok'u-lus),  «.  [NL.,  dim.  ot  coccus: 
see  coccus.]  A  tropical  genus  of  menisperma- 
eeous  plants,  consisting  of  climbers,  the  leaves 
of  which  are  usually  more  or  less  heart-shaped 
and  the  flowers  small.  Jlost  of  the  commonly  known 
species  are  now  referred  to  allied  genera. —  COCCUlUS  In- 
(Ucus,  a  drug  consisting  of  the  dried  fmit  of  Anamirta 
paniculata  or  .4.  Cocculujt  (also  called  Slent^yermum  Coe. 
culujf,  Cocculus  fiuberont^,  etc.),  and  probably  of  some  other 
genei-a  of  the  same  order.  It  is  used  in  medicine  in  the 
preparation  of  certain  ointments,  and  is  said  to  prevent 
secondary  fermentation  in  liquors,  for  which  reason  it  ts 
sometimes  used  in  the  maniifacture  of  beer.  The  pow- 
dered berries  have  a  temporary  stupefying  eJfect  upon 
flsh.  and  are  employed  for  their  capture.  The  poisonous 
principle  obtained  from  the  kernels  of  the  fruit  has  been 
termed  picrodtxin. 

COCCUS  (kok'us),  H.  [NL.  (L.  coccum,  neut.), 
<  Gr.  k6kko<:,  a  berry,  a  kernel,  esp.  the  kermes 
insect  (supposed  to  be  a  berry)  used  for  dyeing 
scarlet :  see  cochineal,  coceineous,  etc.]  1.  PI. 
cocci  (-si).   In  hot. :  (a)  One  of  the  separate  di- 


a.  Fruit  of  Matz'a  syivestris,  composed  of  ten  Cocci,    b.  Tetiacofr 
cous  fruit  of  Cuaiacum. 

visions  of  a  schizocarp,  or  dry  lobed  pericaip 
which  splits  up  into  one-seeded"  cells.  Also  call- 
ed cocculc.     {b)  In  certain  Hepaticce,  the  old 


Male  Cochineal  {Coccw  <a<tt).    (Cross  lUion-^  natural  sire.) 


coccus 

Bpore  mother-cell,  wliosc  walls  persist  after  the 
maturity  of  the  spores,  hoUling  them  together. 
Sjiures  .  .  .  remaining  united  in  a  coccus.  Undencoud. 
(c)  pi.  In  bacteria,  isolated  spherical  or  nearly 
spherical  cells,  especially  those  of  the  genus 
Microaiccus,  as  distinguished  from  the  rodlets 
or  bacilli  of  other  genera. — 2.  [m/».]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Coi-cidw,  in  which 
ordinary  sexual  reproduction  takes  place.  The 
species  are  enimnimly  knuvvn  liy  the  name  of  the  plant 
they  affect.  The  Citccim  cacti  lives  on  cacti,  as  Opuniia. 
See  ciichiacal  and  Coccldce. 

coccygeal  (kok-sij'e-iil),  a.  [<  coccyx  (coccyg-) 
+ -c-(iL]  Uf  or  pertaining  to  the  eoccy.x;  cau- 
dal: as,  a  coccygeal  vertebra,  muscle,  artery,  or 

nerve.  Also  coccyyian Coccygeal  gland,  the  (jlaud 

of  Lusehka.     .See  i/laiul. 

COCCygei,  »•     Plural  of  cnccyfieus. 

COCCygerector  (kok'si-je-rek'tpr),  w. ;  -pl.coccy- 
gerccturo!  (-rek-to'rez).  [XL.,  K  cuccyx.  {coccyg-) 
+  crcctor.'\  A  muscle  of  the  coccyx;  the  exten- 
sor eoccygis,  which  lifts  the  caudal  vertebree. 
Cimcs. 

Coccyges  (kok-si'jez),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  6r.  KdnKvye^, 
pi.  of  KuKkv^,  a  cuckoo.]  1 .  In  oriiitk.,  the  name 
of  a  group  variously  limited,  (n)  In  lleirems  clas- 
sifleatinn  (1813),  a  gmup  of  zyi:<;idactyl  birds.  couipu.sed  of 
the  genera  C«c»/ma',  Tro'Hnt,  liuccit,  ^ntlCmtopha^ta:  near- 
ly equivalent  to  the  cueko(js,  trugons,  and  seansorial  Itar- 
beta,  collectively.  (Ij)  In  Sundev:ill*s  classification  (187.3), 
the  third  cohort  of  Z'/'TO'/rtc/*///,  vml tracing  all  the  yoke- 
toed  orzygodactyi  tiinis  e\cciitiiig  tlic  I'ict  and  PNiltaci.  as 
onoof  two  series  of^an  order  I'oliicirs.  (c)  Sclater's  name 
(1880)  for  a  group  restricted  to  the  two  families  Citcutidtr' 
and  Mu!io}thuiiUi(K,  or  the  cuckoos  and  t^uracitns,  and 
made  a  suborder  of  the  order  Pican'xe.  ((/)  A  tftrm  loosely 
applied  to  various  cuculiform  or  coccygomorpfiic'birds, 
especially  such  non-passerine  insessorial  birds  as  are  nei- 
ther cypseliform  nor  piciform. 
2.   [/.  c]     Plural  of  coccyx. 

COCCygeus  (kok-sij'f-us),  h.  ;  pi.  coccygei  (-i). 
[NL.,  <  coccyx  (coccyg-) :  see  coccyx.l  The  coc- 
cygeal muscle ;  a  muscle  extending  from  the  taU 
to  the  pelvis  of  many  animals.  In  man  the  coccy- 
geus  is  a  small  triangular  plane  of  nniscnlar  fibers  connect- 
ing the  coccyx  with  the  spine  of  the  ischium,  continuous 
with  the  levator  ani.  or  levator  muscle  of  the  anus,  forming 
a  small  part  <»f  the  rtoor  of  the  pelvis,  and  supporting  and 
drawing  forward  tlie  coccyx  when  this  has  been  pushed 
backward  ill  defecation  or  parturition. 

coccygian  (kok-sij'i-an),  a.  [<  coccyx  (coccyg-) 
+  -ian.']     Same  as  coccygeal. 

Coccyginse  (kok-si-ji'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coccy- 
giis  +  -(■««'.]     Same  as  Coccijzinm. 

COCCygine  (kok'si-jin),  (I.  [<  Gr.  uukkv^  (KOKKvy-), 
a  cuckoo.  +  -i)iel.]  Pertaining  to  a  cuckoo ;  cu- 
euliiie ;  eoeeygomorphic. 

COCCygodjmia  (kok"si-go-din'i-a),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ««M'f  {KOKKvy-),  coccyx,  +  biVwrj,  pain.]  In 
pathol.,  pain  in  the  region  of  the  coccyx:  a  fre- 
quent aflfecticm  in  pregnancy.  Also  coccy odynia . 

COCCygomorph  (kok'.si-go-m6rf),  a.  and  it.     I. 
a.   Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Coccygomor- 
jihiv.     Also  cocciigoiHorjihic. 
II.  /(.  One  of  the  Coccygomorpliw. 

Coccygomorphae  (kok"si-go-m6r'fe),  «.  pi. 
[NL.  (Huxley,  1867),  <  Gr.  Ko/vKtif  (kokkv)-), 
cuckoo,  -1-  fiopipl],  form.]  A  superfamily  of  des- 
moguathous  picarian  birds.  The  technical  charac- 
ters arc :  a  rostrum  sometimes  movably  articulated  with 
the  cranium;  no  basipterygoid  processes,  except  in  Trofro- 
hoi-izontally  llattcncd,  nioi-e  or  less  sjumgy  maxillo- 


ni(/,i' 


id. 


til. 


palatines;  a  st.-nnnn  usually  d».)iililc-iiolclicd  bcl 
without  bifurcated  liianubliinn,  except  in  Mimpidii- 
clavicles  convex  foiward.  with  a  liypoclidinm ;  and  not 
more  than  two  pairs  of  intrinsic  syrin^'cal  muscles.  The 
group  i.s  not  rcailily  characterizeii,  but  corresiionds  with 
the  conventional  order  I'lcrrri'i;  without  the  cypselo- 
morphs  and  celconiori)bs,  or  swifts,  goatsuckers,  and  wood- 
peckers, and  contains  all  the  non.]tasserine  insessorial  and 
seansorial  birds  kTiow'u  as  colics,  touracous,  (Uickoos,  bar- 
bets,  toucans,  jacamars,  kingfishers,  todies,  liornbiUs,  hoo- 
poes, bee-eaters,  motmots,  rollc|-s,  and  trogous. 

COCCygomorpMc  (kok"si-g9-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  coc- 
cyijoiiioiplt  +  -if.]     Same  as  coccy fjomorpU. 

CciCCygUS  (kok-.si'gns),  h.  [NL.",'  irreg.  <  Gr. 
KiiKKfi  {liOKKi'}-),  a  cuckoo.]  A  genus  of  cuckoos, 
typical  of  the  subfamily  Coccyi/iiiir :  synony- 
mous witli  Coccyzus.     ('ahaiiis,  1848. 

COCCyodynia (kok"si-o-<liu'i-a),  ».  [NL.,  irreg.  < 
cticci/.r-f-  (.Jr.  oiSi'iv/,  pain.]   Saroe a,acocci/f/odi/nia. 

Coccystes(kok-sis'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Gloger,  18.32), 
(.  Gr.  as  if  ^^kokkvgt//^,  <  KOKKr^etv^  cry  as  a  cuckoo : 
see  citckoo.']  A  genus  of  old-world  cuckoos, 
of  the  family  Cuculida',  commonly  referred  to 
the  subfamily  Ccnlropodinic  or  spurred  cuckoos, 
containing  a  number  of  crested  species  related 
to  the  great  spotted  cuckoo  of  Africa  and 
Europe,  Coccysics  glnndarius. 

coccyx  (kok'siks),  n. ;  pi.  coccygei  (kok-si'jez). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  (vWiKi'i,  the  coocy.x  (also  a  cuckoo): 
Beeciichio.']  1.  In /iH»u(H  «««<.,  the  part  of  the 
spinal  column  consisting  of  the  last  four  bones, 
the  caudal  vertebrie  or  tail-bones,  wliich  are 
Btimted  and  usually  aukylosed  together.    See 


1075 

cut  under  slrletott. —  2.  In  comp.  anaf.  and  zool., 
the  caudal  vertebrte,  when  few  and  small,  or 
ankylosed  together;  the  bony  taU  itself,  when 
short,  as  in  a  bird. 

Coccyzinse  (kok-si-zi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coc- 
cyzus -I-  -ilia'.'}  A  subfamily  of  cuckoos,  of  the 
family  Cuculida;  tyjjified  by  the  genus  Coccyzus, 
containing  sever.al  other  genera,  as  I'iaya  and 
Xeoiiiorphiis,  with  numerous  species,  all  eon- 
fined  to  America.     Also  Cocci/giiuc. 

Coccyzus  (kok-si'zus),  K.  [NU  (Vieillot,  181G) ; 
also  in  other  irreg.  forms  Coccygus,  Coc.cygoii, 
Coccyzius,  Coccyzioii,  Coccycua,  Coccyzitsa,  Coc- 
cyzcea,  Coccysus,  Coccycus,  all  based  on  Gr.  k6k- 
Kt'f,  a  cuckoo:  see  cuckoo.}  A  genus  of  Amer- 
ican arboreal  cuckoos,  of  the  family  Cuculidce 
and  subfamily  Coecyziiiw.  They  have  a  moderately 
curved  beak,  wide  at  the  base  and  compressed  beyond  it, 


Yellow-billed  Cuckoo  l  Coccyzits  americanus). 

long  pointed  wings,  a  long  graduated  tail  of  10  feathers, 
and  very  smooth  silky  jduniage.  The  genus  contains  the 
conunon  yellow-billed  :ilu1  bl;ick-billcd  trcc-cuckoos  of  the 
United  States,  C.  aiitfrWaau^  and  ('.  ci'itihriii'hlhalinii^,  the 
mangrove-cuckoo  of  the  West  Indies  and  It'lorida,  C.  sent- 
culuH,  and  several  other  species.  These  cuckoos  are  not 
strictly  parasitic  like  the  European  species,  but  occasional- 
ly lay  their  eggs  in  the  nests  of  other  birds. 

COCh.  In  tiled,  and  pliar.,  an  abbreviation  of 
Latin  cochleare,  a  spoon  or  spoonful. 

COCheringt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  coshering. 

cochin  (ko'ehin),  n.  [<  Cochin-China.']  A  va- 
riety of  the  domestic  hen,  of  large  size,  belong- 
ing to  the  Asiatic  class,  or  a  specimen  of  this 
variety.  There  are  black,  liiif,  ciic/nui.  and  white  cncliiu.'i, 
V)oth  cock  and  hen  of  each  kind  being  <'f  the  uniform  cidor 
denoted  by  the  adjective,  except  that  the  burf  cock  sliould 
show  a  richer  shade  of  yellow  or  orange  in  hackle,  saddle, 
and  wing-bows.  The  partridtte  cochliis  are  either  single- 
or  pea-combed,  the  cock  being  similar  in  coloring  to  a 
black-breasted  red  game-cock,  exceid.  thai  the  hackle  and 
the  saddle-feathers  should  be  stiijicd  \\ith  glossy  black, 
and  the  hen  being  of  a  rich  reddish-  or  golden-brown  color, 
each  feather  distinctly  penciled  with  dark  brown  or  black. 
The  hackle  of  the  hen  is  orange,  stri]icd  with  bhuk.  her 
tail  black,  and  the  wing-primaries  are  dark -blown  or  dull- 
black.  All  the  cochins  ha\e  heavily  feathered  legs  and 
short  tails,  and  all  have  the  legs  \cllow,  except  the  black 
cochins,  which  have  them  lilack  or  nearly  so. 

cochin-china  (ko'chin-chi'nii),  n.  and  a.  A 
term  formerly  applied  to  a  large  kind  of  domes- 
tic hen  which  wasLmportedfromCochin-China. 
From  these  fowls,  which  had  no  constant  characteristics 
of  color,  form,  etc.,  have  been  bred  the  varieties  called 
hi-altiiin  and  cochin. 

Cochin-Chinese  (ko'chin-chi-nes'  or  -nez"),  o. 
and  /(.  I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  Cochin-China. 
II.  n.  1.  sing,  and  ;;/.  An  inhabitant  or  in- 
habitants of  Cochin-China,  properly  tlie  name 
of  a  division  of  the  old  kingdom  or  empire  of 
Anuam  in  Further  India,  but  taken  as  the  gen- 
er.ll  name  of  the  region  now  divided  between 
the  possessions  of  France  and  its  protectorate 
Annam. — 2.  The  language  of  the  people  of 
Cochin-China;  Annamese. 

cochineal  (koch'i-nelorkoch-i-nel'),  n.  [Early 
mod.  E.  alsoc(((c/((iHca?;=D.  kotizcinljr  =  G.  Dan. 
coclieiiillcz=S\Y.kochcHill=V.cocheuillc  =  lt.coc- 
ciiiiglia  =  Pg.  coccinclla,  <  Sp.  cochinilla,  cochi- 
neal, <  L.  coccinciis,  coccimis,  scarlet,  <  coccuin, 
<  Gr.  Ki'jKKor,  a  berry,  es]).  the  kennes  insect  (sup- 
posed to  bo  a  berry):  &C6  coccus.  TheSp.  0)(7(i- 
nilla,  cochineal,  is  by  some  referred  to  cochiuilla, 
a  wood-louse  (to  which  the  cochineal-insect  has 
some  resemblance),  dim.  of  cochina,  a  sow,  fem. 
of  cochino,  a  pig;  cf.  E.  dial,  sow-hug,  wood- 
louse.]  1.  A  dyestuff  consisting  of  the  dried 
bodies  of  a  species  of  insects,  the  Coccus  cacti, 
found  upon  several  species  of  Opimiia  and  other 
Cactacca;  especially  O.  Tuna,  O.  Ficus-liidica, 
and  Nopalca  cochinillifcra.  it  colors  n  brilliant 
crimson,  which  is  cbang.d  by  .acids  to  an  orange-red  and 
by  alkalis  to  violet  ;  a  In  ill  ian  t  scarlet  dye  is  prepared  from 
it.  The  cacti  u]ion  whicli  the  insect  lives,  bearing  the 
general  name  of  iia/xtt,  are  extensively  cultivated  as  food 
for  them  in  the  tropical  countries  of  America,  and  in  Java, 
Algeria,  etc.     The  females  only  are  valuable  for  their  col- 


Female  Co'.hinc.il  {Coccus 
cacti) :  dried  specimen  of  com- 
merce. (Line  shows  natural 
size. } 


Cochlearia 

or,  and  are  collected  twice  a  year,  after  they  have  been 
fecundated  and  have  laid  eggs  sufficient  for  a  new  brood. 
Tliey  are  killed  by  spreading  them  upon  heated  plates,  by 
putting  them  in  ovens,  or  by  innnersing  them  in  boiling 
water  or  exposing  them  to  its  \  apor.  Those  killed  by  heat- 
ed plates  are  of  a  blackish  color,  and  are  considered  to  be 
the  finest ;  they  are  called  zacatilla.  Those  from  ovens  are 
next  in  value ;  they  are  of  an  ash-gray  {bianco  or  silver- 
white)  color,  and  are  called  silver  cucliineal,  or  janpeada. 
Those  killed  by  water  or  vapor  are  of  a  reddish-brown  col- 
or, and  are  the  least  valuable.  The  fragments,  dust,  and 
impurities  from  cochineal  are  collected  and  used  as  an 
adulterant,  under  the  name  of  {iranilla.  The  finest  gra<le 
often  ;:ue.s  by  the  luinie  of  rnestica  or  mesteque,  and  is  ex- 
ported in  large  (piantities  from  Honduras.  Besides  the 
finer  grades,  whicli  are  cultivated  insects,  a  considerable 
trade  is  carried  on  in  inferior  or  wild  insects ;  they  are 
scarcely  more  than  Iialf  the 
size  of  the  cultivated  species, 
and  are  covered  with  a  cot- 
tony down  which  adds  a  use- 
less bulk.  Good  cochineal  has 
the  appearance  of  small,  deep 
brown-red,  somewhat  pur- 
plish grain.-*.  writikU-d  acinss 
thel)ack  witli  ]Mr;ill--l  f urn >«.■*, 
intersected  in  the  miildU;  liy  ;i 
longitudinal  one.  The  color- 
ing principle  obtained  from 
cochineal  is  carminic  acid. 
(See  carmine,  3.)  Eatit  Indi- 
an cochineals,  so  called,  are 
smooth  glistening blackgrains, 
of  no  value ;  they  are  used  to  adulterate  the  genuine, 
whicli  are  easily  distingui-shable  from  them. 
2.    The  insect  which   produces  the   dyestuff 

known  by  the  same  name.     See  def.  1 Coclii- 

neal  fig.    See /(/.—  Cochineal  paste.    See  extract. 

C<n-lii)ical  paste  is  obtained  by  placing  10  lbs.  of  Hondu- 
ras ruiliineal  in  a  vessel,  and  adding  30  lbs.  of  anmionia 
uatt-i(l7'  B.),  stirring  the  mixture  well.  Tlie  vessel  should 
be  covered  with  a  cloth,  and  allnwtil  ti>  stand  for  a  few 
days.  The  vessel  is  then  to  In-  iinnn  rsed  in  Imilingwater, 
in  order  to  evaporate  the  .superlhious  aninumia  ;  when  the 
evaporation  is  complete  the  mixture  is  ready  to  lie  used  [for 
dyeing].         W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  88. 

cochlea  (kok'le-a),  n. ;  pi.  coclilew  (-e).  [ML. 
(NL.),  <  L.  cochlea^  coclea^  a  snail,  a  snail's  shell, 
<  Gr.  Kox^^iaCj  a  snail,  etc.,  <  kox^o^,  a  shell-fish 
with  a  spiral  shell;  prob.akin.to/vO}'^;^;?;,  L.fOHc/m, 
a  conch,  and  ult.  to  E.  cockie'^.l  If.  A  winding 
staircase.  E.  Ph  illips. —  2.  In  anat, ,  a  part  of  the 
inner  ear  in  most  vertebrated  animals,  its  shape 
in  man  and  most  other  mammals  resembles  a  snail-sliell ; 
hence  the  name.  In  the  petrous  bone  a  canal  winds  about 
a  central  conical  pillar  of  bone,  the  modiolus,  and  contains 
a  hollow  process  of  the  membranous  labyrinth  ;  the  latter 
follows  the  turns  of  the  canal  nearly  t'>  the  ti.p.  To  these 
structures  taken  together  the  name  of  ct'chb'u  is  given. 
The  process  of  the  membranous  labyiinth  is  triangular  in 
cross-section,  with  its  base  ajiplied  to  the  outer  wail  of  the 
canal  and  the  apex  attached  to  a  spiral  crest  of  bone,  the 
lamina  spiralis  os&ea,  projecting  from  the  inner  side  of  the 
canal.  It  thus  separates  the  bony  canal  into  two  portions, 
in  addition  to  its  own  lumen,  the  scala  vestibuli  above  and 
the  scala  tympani  below.  The  lumen  of  the  process  itself 
is  called  the  canalis  corhlearis,  its  floor  is  called  the  basi- 
lar membrane,  and  its  im.if  the  membrane  of  Reissner.  Its 
cavity  is  connected  with  the  sacculns  by  the  canalis  re- 
unieiis.  The  essential  structures  of  the  cochlea,  the  rods 
of  Corti  and  the  hair-cells,  are  on  the  upper  side  of  the 
basilar  meml)rano,  and  to  them  is  distributed  the  cochlear 
branch  of  the  auditory  nerve.  See  cut  under  t^az-.—Aquse- 
ductUS  cochleae,   .see  aquceductus. 

cochlean  (kok'le-au),  «.  [<  cochlea  +  -an,} 
Sanio  as  each  Irate. 

cochlear^  (kok'le-ar),  a.  [<  NL.  cochleariSj  < 
coehkaj  cochlea.  Cf.  cochlear'^.']  In  anat.,  of  or 
relating  to  the  cochlea  in  any  way :  as,  the  coch- 
leamewey  cochlear  c^nnh  etc — Cochlear  canaL 
See  canall. —  Cochlear  duct.  Same  as  audifun/  duct 
(which  see,  under  aKditort/), 

cochlear'-^  (kok'le-jir)j  "-j  P^-  cochlearia  (kok-le- 
a'ri-il).  [<  L.  cochlear^  cochleare,  also  coclror, 
cocJearCj  coclearimn,  and  c<feJcarum,  a  spoon  (so 
called  from  its  shape),  <  cochlea,  coclea,  a  snaiFs 
shell:  seGCoehlea.l  1.  A  spoon;  in  the  orthodox 
Greek  and  other  Oriental  churches,  the  encha- 
ristic  spoon  in  wliich  the  consecrated  elements 
are  administered  together  to  connnuuicants. 
Also  called  hibia.  See  intinction,  spoon,  coloto- 
rium,  and  lahLs. —  2,  An  ancient  Konian  and 
Greek  medicinal  measure,  equal  to  a  spoonful. 
According  to  various  ancient  statements,  it  ranged  in 
amount  from  a  talphspoonfnl  nearly  to  a  tciispoonful.  But 
the  statements  which  give  the  smaller  sizes  use  the  wnrd 
inider  the  diminutive  form  cochltanum.  According  to  the 
statements  of  the  modern  lexicons,  it  would  be  no  larger 
than  a  salt-siiooii. 

cochlear-  (kok'le-ar),  a,  [<  NL.  cochlearia, 
eoclearis,  <  L.  voehfea'r,  coclcar,  a  spoon :  see  coch- 
lear*-^, «.]  Sjioou-shaped:  specifically,  in  hot.y 
ap])licd  to  a  form  of  imbricativo  estivation  in 
■\\Tiicli  one  piece  is  exterior,  larger  than  the 
others,  and  bowl-shaped,  as  in  the  aconite. 

cochleare  (kok-le-a're),  >;.;  pi.  cochlearia  (-ri-a). 
[L.,  also  cochlear:  see  cochlear'^,  «.]  In  nu'd,, 
a  spoon ;  a  spoonful.  In  prescriptions  abbre- 
viated eoch. 

cochleares,  n.     Plural  of  cochlear  is. 

Cochlearia^  (kok-le-a'ri-a),  ».  [NIj.,])1.  oicoch- 
Icaris :  see  cochlear^,  a.]   A  genus  of  cruciferous 


Cochlear  ia 

herbs,  including  25  species,  found  in  nortliem 
temperate  and  arctic  regions,  mostly  near  the 
sea-coast.  C.  ojUcinaUx,  the  scurvy-grass,  is  a  celebrat- 
ed aritisciirlintie,  ami  is  ciftcn  eaten  as  a  salad.  The  root 
of  C.  Aiiiiurcicia,  the  horse-radish,  is  used  as  a  condiment. 
In  common  with  other  species  of  Corhlearia.  the  horse- 
radish was  formerly  in  hifth  repute  as  an  antiscorbutic. 
Encyc.  Brit..  XII.  20". 

COChlearia-,  «.  Plural  of  rorhlair^  and  coclilenrr. 

cochleariform  (kok-lf-ar'i-form),  o.  [<  L. 
'a>rlilc<iris,  adj.  (used  only  as  neut.  noun  cocli- 
Iciir,  cncldcore,  a  spoon;  cf.  NL.  cochlcaris: 
see  cnchl(<iA,  cochlear",  n.)  (<  cochlea,  a  snail's 
shell),  +  forma,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
snail's  shell;  helicine  ;  helieoid — Cochleariform 
process,  tlic  thin  plate  of  hone  which  separates  the  ten- 
s-ir  tynijiani,  cu-  tensor  muscle  of  the  tympanum,  from  the 
Kii^t;irliiau  tnbe- 

Cochleariidae  (kok  le-a-ri'i-de),  >i.  p}.  [NL.,  < 
Cocliliiirius  +  -/rfrt'.]  Boat-billed  herons,  re- 
garded as  a  family :  synonymous  with  Cancrn- 
midcr. 

Cochlearius  (kok-le-ii'ri-us),  n.  [NL.  (Brisson, 
1760),  <  L.  cochlear,  a  spoon  :  see  cochlear",  ».] 
A  genus  of  boat-billed  herons,  typical  of  the 
family  Cochlcariidw.  See  Cancroma,  and  cut 
under  hoathtU. 

cochleary  (kok'le-a-ri),  a.  [<  cochlea  +  -arij^.] 
1.  Pertaining  to  winding  stairs.  Coles. —  2. 
Same  as  cochleatc. 

Wreathy  spires  and  cochlcant  turnings. 

,SVr  r.  Brown,;  \'ulg.  Err.,  iii.  23. 

cochleate,  cochleated  (kok'lf-at,  -a-ted),  «. 
[<  L.  cochleatu^,  eocleatus,  spiral,  <  cochlea,  coc- 
Icn,  a  snaQ's  shell:  see  cochlea.]  Having  the 
form  of  a  snail's  shell;  cochleariform;  spiral: 
used  especially  in  ciitoiii.  and  hot.,  and  applied 
in  the  latter  case  to  leaves,  pods,  seeds,  etc. 
Also  eochlean,  cochleary. 

cochleoid  (kok'le-oid),  II.  [<  L.  cochlea,  a  snail's 
shell,  +  -oid.'\  A  curve  defined  by  the  equa- 
tion (x"  +  2/2)  aretan.  j  =  nry. 

COChleOUS  (kok'le-us),  a.  [<  L.  cochlea,  a  snail's 
shell,  -I-  -»«.«.]     Of  a  spiral  form  ;  cochleate. 

Cochlides  (kok'li-dez),  n.j>t.  [NL.,<  Gr.  kox'/is, 
pi.  Ko;[/t/(5ff,  a  small  snail,  dim.  of  '■o^/lof,  a  shell- 
tish,  a  snail:  see  cochlea.]  1.  A  name  of  the 
(iastropodn  (which  see). — 2.  In  E.  R.  Lankes- 
ter's  classification,  the  unsymmetrical  gastro- 
pods :  ef|uivalent  to  Gastro/ioda  of  other  authors 
witliout  Aiiijihoma'a.     [Little  used.] 

cochliodontid  (kok  li-o-dou'tid),  n.  A  shark  of 
the  family  Cochliodoiitidte. 

Cochlioddntidse  (kok"li-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cochliodus  (-odoiit-)  +  -idw.']  An  extinct 
family  of  sharks,  typified  by  the  genus  Cochlio- 
dus. They  lived  in  the  Paleozoic  seas,  and  were  related 
to  the  Hi'terodont id(e,  but  had  subspirally  ridged  and  fur- 
rowed lateral  teeth, 

cochliodontoid  (kok"li-o-don'toid),  a.  and  n. 
[<  Coeldiodiis  {-odoiit-)  +  -aid.]     I.  o.  Eesem- 
bliug  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cochlio- 
don  tidal. 
II.  11.  A  cochliodontid. 

Cochliodus  (kok-li'o-dus),  n.     [NL.  (Agassiz), 

<  (ir.  Kuxf-OQ,  shell-fish,  +  b<hvg,  tooth.]  An  ex- 
tinct genus  of  sharks  which  had  lateral  teeth 
subspirally  ridged  and  grooved  like  a  univalve 
shell,  typical  of  the  family  Cochliodoittidw. 

Cochlospermum  (kok-lo-sper'mum),  n.     [NL., 

<  Ur.  MJiV'":,  a  shell-fish,  a  snail,  +  c-ep/m,  seed.] 
A  genus  of  trees  or  shrubs,  of  the  natural  or- 
der Bixacew,  found  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. They  have  palmately  lobed  leaves,  large  yellow 
flowers,  and  pear-shape<l  fruits,  with  numerous  coiled 
seeds  covered  with  a  silky  down.  C.  Gossititium  of  the 
East  Indies,  growing  to  a  height  of  60  feet,  yields  the 
kiltcera  gum,  usetl  as  a  substitute  for  tragaeanth. 

cocinate  (ko'si-nat),  n.  [<  coeiii(ic)  +  -«<<?!.] 
A  suit  obtained  from  coeinic  acid. 

COCinic  (ko-sin'ik),  <i.  [<  'cocin  (<  cocoa^)  + 
-ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  derived  from  cocoa 
or  cocoanut —  Coclnlc  acid,  '■laHofiO.,,,  an  acid  found 
in  the  butter  of  the  cncoatnit.  ciunbined  with  glycerin.  It 
is  a  volatile  acid  forming  snow-white  crystalline  scales. 
Also  called  cvcostearic  acid. 

COCinin  (ko'si-nin),  n.  [As  coein-ie  +  -»h2.] 
A  fatty  substance  which  is  the  chief  constitu- 
ent of  cocoauut-oil.  By  saponification  it  jields 
glycerin  and  coeinic  acid. 

CO-citizen  (ko-sit'i-zn),  II.  [<  co-l  -f-  citi::c>i.'] 
A  fellow-citizen;  especially,  a  citizen  of  the 
same  city  or  borough. 

In  1414,  the  indenture  shoM's  that  the  lord  mayor  and 
thirteen  cn-citizenx,  having  full  power  from  the  whtde 
comunmity,  chose  two  citizens.    Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  422. 

COCkl  (kok),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  eock-e,  < 
ME.  cnck,  cole,  coc.  <  AS.  eoc,  cocc  =  MD.  hnckc 
=  Icel.  l.oI;l:r  —  Dan.  /,()/.■,  a  cock;  cf.  OF.  eoc. 


1076 

F.  coq  =  Bret,  kol-  =  ML.  coccus  =  Wall,  cocn.i 
=  Albanian  eocos,  a  cock,  Gr.  honKOiUac;  6pvi(,  a 
poet,  name  of  the  cock,  lit.  the  '  "  cock  "-crying 
bird'  (as  Chaucer  says  of  the  cock:  "  No  thing 
ne  liste  him  thanne  for  to  crow,  But  cryde  anon 
coh!  cok!  and  up  he  sterte,"  Nun's  Priest's 
Tale,  1.  455) ;  cf.  (jr.  KiKippng,  kikko^,  a  cock,  kIkko, 
a  hen,  Skt.  kiikkida,  a  cock,  Malay  kiikiik,  the 
crowing  of  a  cock,  L.  coco,  an  imitation  of  the 
clucking  of  the  hen ;  all  directly  or  ult.  imita- 
tive of  the  crowing  or  the  chucking  of  the 
domestic  cock ;  for-  other  similar  imitative 
words,  see  chuck^,  clock^  =  cluck,  cuckoo, 
cackle,  etc.,  (/afiijle.  croak,  chough,  etc.,  gowk,  a 
cuckoo,  etc.,  all  containing  (orig.)  a  repeated 
guttural  consonant  c,  k,  g,  h.  Tlie  older  Tent, 
name  of  the  cock,  which  appears  in  Goth,  haiia 
=  OHG.  hano,  JIHG.  han,  (i.  huhii  =  AS.  hatia, 
a  cock,  and  in  fern,  form  in  AS.  henn,  E.  hen, 
had  also  orig.  ref.  to  the  crowing  of  the  cock, 
being  lit.  'the  singer':  see  hen.  The  name 
cock  has  been  applied,  from  a  real  or  a  fan- 
cied resemblance,  to  various  mechanical  con- 
trivances, and  to  other  things  having  no  ob- 
vious relation  to  the  name  of  the  bird ;  and  it 
also  enters,  actually  or  allusively  (often  in  con- 
nection with  cock'^),  into  various  popular  ad- 
jectives and  phrases,  as  coekish,  cocky,  cocket'-i, 
cock-a-lioop,  cockapcrt,  etc.  See  these  words,  and 
cock".']  1.  The  male  of  the  domestic  fowl ;  spe- 
cifically, a  male  chicken  one  year  old  or  older, 
one  less  than  a  year  old  being  properly  called  a 
c^kcrcl.  The  cock  is  celebrated  for  his  lordly  demeanor, 
his  pugnacity,  and  his  crowing  before  dawn  or  in  token  of 
victory. 

Coc  is  kene  [bold]  on  his  owime  mixenne. 

Ancren  Riwle,  p.  140. 
The  kok  that  orloge  is  of  thorpis  lyte. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  350. 

Wittoll.  Ay,  Bully,  a  Devilish  smart  Fellow  :  'a  will  fight 
like  a  Cock. 

Blnfe.  .Say  you  so?  then  I  honour  him. —  But  liushebeen 
abroad?  for  every  Cock  will  fight  upon  his  own  l>un;;liil. 
Coilfireve,  Old  Batchelor,  ii.  2. 

2.  The  male  of  any  other  bird,  particularly  of 
the  gallinaceous  kind:  in  this  use  especially  in 
comjiosition,  as  in  peacock,  turkey-cock,  coek- 
rohin,  cock-.-tparrow,  etc. —  3.  A  bird,  particular- 
ly a  gallinaceous  bird,  without  reference  to  sex : 
usually  in  composition  or  with  a  distinctive 
epithet  or  qualifying  phrase,  as  in  blackcock, 
logcock,  woodcock,  and  the  phrasal  names  be- 
low.— 4t.  Cock-crowing;  the  time  when  cocks 
crow  in  the  morning. 

At  the  fryst  cokke  roose  he. 
Ipoincdon  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.),  1.  7S3, 
We  were  carousing  till  the  second  cock. 

Shnk.,  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

5.  A  leader;  a  chief  person;  a  ruling  spirit: 
as,  cock  of  the  school.    [Eng.] 

I'p  ros  cure  hoste,  and  was  oure  aller  [  =  of  us  all]  cok. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  823. 
Sir  Andrew  is  the  cock  of  the  club.  Addison. 

6.  A  fellow;  chap:  a  familiar  term  of  address 
or  appellation,  usually  preceded  by  old,  and 
used  much  in  the  same  way  a,s  fellow,  chap,  boy, 
etc. 

He  has  drawn  blood  of  him  yet ;  well  done,  old  cock .' 

Massinger,  ITnnatural  Combat,  ii.  1. 
He  was  an  honest  old  cock,  and  loved  his  pipe  and  a 
tankard  of  cyder  as  well  as  the  best  of  us. 

Graves.  Spiritual  Quixote,  viii.  24. 

7.  A  vane  in  the  shape  of  a  cock;  a  weather- 
cock. 

You  cataracts  and  hurricanoes,  spout 
Till  you  have  dreuchd  our  steeples,  drown'd  the  cocks .' 

.SVmA-.,  Lear,  iii.  2. 

8.  A  faucet  or  turn-valve,  contrived  for  the 
purpose  of  permitting  or  arresting  the  flow  of 
fluids  or  air  through  a  pipe,  usually  taking  its 
special  name  from  its  peculiar  use  or  construc- 
tion: as,  air-coo/.',  feed-c<«7i,  gage-cocfc,  etc. 

Sighing  one  to  another,  and  gasping,  as  if  each  of  them 
expected  a  cock  from  the  fountain  to  be  brought  into  his 
mouth.  B.  t/o*i*on,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

9.  [Cf.  Turk,  khoros.  the  cock  of  a  gun,  lit.  a 
cock  (fowl).]  The  portion  of  the  lock  of  a  fire- 
arm which  by  its  fall,  when  released  through 
the  action  of  the  trigger,  jiroduces  the  dis- 
charge ;  in  a  flint-lock,  the  part  that  holds  the 
flint ;  in  a  percussion-lock,  the  hammer. — 10. 
In  a  firearm,  the  position  into  which  the  ham- 
mer is  brought  by  being  pulled  back  to  the  first 
or  second  catch.  See  at  full  cock,  at  half  coek, 
below. — 11.  The  style  or  gnomon  of  a  dial. — 
12.  The  needle  of  a  balance.  Johnson. —  13. 
The  iiiece  which  forms  the  bearing  of  the  bal- 
ance in  a  clock  or  watch. — 14.  Same  as  coekee. 
[Scotch.]  — 15.  A  fictitious  narrative,  in  verse 


cock 

or  prose,  sold  in  the  streets  as  a  true  account ; 
a  cock-and-bull  story ;  a  canard. 

News  of  the  apocryphal  nature  known  as  cocks. 

G.  A.  Sala. 
At  full  cock,  in  lireanns,  having  the  hammer  pulled 
clear  back,  and  licld"  liy  tlie  scear  in  the  firing-notch  of  the 
tumbler.— At  half  cock,  having  the  lianimer  pulled  half- 
way back,  and  held  fa.st  I'y  tlie  scear  in  tlie  safety-notch 
of  the  tumlder.— Blow-off  cock,  blow-through  cock. 
See  blow-og,  blou'-tttiou'ili.  -  Cock  of  the  game  t,  a  game- 
cock. 

••Cocks  of  the  game  are  yet,"  that  is,  at  the  close  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  "  cherished  by  divers  men  f(»r  their  plea- 
sui'es,  much  money  being  laid  on  their  heads  when  they 
light  in  pits,  whereof  some  are  costly  maile  for  that  pur- 
pose." Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  376. 

Cock  of  the  plains,  the  SM'.'e-enck.  C'lilrocemis  nrojiha- 
sitiinis.  tlie  largest  kind  ni  gnmsi-  in  .America.  .See  cut 
nniier  C'iilri>i->yfus.^  COC]i  Of  therock,  A''v"C"/n  aiiran- 
till .  a  lieautifnl  bird,  with  "Iuhl'c  iiluni;ii:f.  which  inhabits 
(iuiana,  and  fnrms  the  tyite  nf  the  genu-s  l\iii>icijl<i.—  CoCk 
of  the  walk,  cock  of  the  loft,  one  wlm  has  become  the 
chief  or  head  of  a  set  t>r  i)arty  by  overcoming  all  oppo- 
nents :  commonly  applied  to  an  arbitrary,  overbearing, 
and  domineering  fellow. 

Who  seem'd  by  his  talk. 
And  the  airs  he  assumed,  to  be  Cock  of  the  walk. 

Barhain,  Ingohisby  Legeiuls,  11.  198. 
Cock  of  the  woods,  mountain  cock,  the  capercaillie. 
—  That  cock  won't  fight,  that  jjlan  will  not  do;  that 
story  will  not  go  down.     [(_'olloq.] 

I  tried  to  see  the  arms  on  the  carriage,  but  there  were 
none;  so  that  cock  wouldn't  jifiht. 

Kinnslen,  Alton  Locke,  xxiv. 
To  go  off  at  half  cock,  to  go  off  when  the  hannner  is  at 
half  lock  and  therefore  sujiposed  to-be  perfectly  secure: 
said  oi  a  yun :  hence,  to  act  or  start  unexpectedly;  act 
before  one  is  ready:  act  on  imperfect  information. — TO 
set  the  eock  on  hoop  or  on  the  hoop  or  a-hoop,  liter- 
ally, to  set  the  cock  or  spigot  on  the  hoop  of  the  barrel, 
that  is,  to  take  it  out  anil  let  the  liquor  tlow  freely  ;  hence, 
to  give  a  loose  rein  to  convivial  enjoymeHt.  See  cock-a- 
hoop  and  quotations  there.  The  association  with  cock  the 
fowl  is  apparently  merely  allusive. 

I  have  good  cause  to  setJhe  cocke  on  the  hope,  and  make 
gaiidye  chere.  Pahtirave  (1530). 

He  maketh  havok  and  setteth  the  cwk  on  hoope ; 
He  is  so  lavies  the  stooke  beginneth  to  droope. 

Ilejiicood. 
However,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  effigy  of  a  cock  (the 
fowl)  stuck  above  a  hoop  was  a  common  tavern  sign  in  the 
olden  time.  The  Cock  on  the  Hoop  is  mentioned  in  a 
clause  Roll,  30  Henry  "VI.,  and  still  existed  as  a  sign  in 
Holborn  in  1705. 

Larwood  and  Hotten,  Hist,  of  Signboards,  p.  504. 

cockl  (kok),  c.  [<  oorfl,  n.]  1.  trans.  To  raise 
or  draw  back  the  cock  or  hammer  of  (a  gun 
or  pistol),  as  a  preliminary  to  firing:  as,  he 
cocked  his  rifle. 

He  runs  almost  upon  the  bear,  levels  his  weapon,  with 
hands  shaking  with  excitement,  full  tipon  it,  cocks  one 
liarrel,  and  pulls  desperately  away  at  the  trigger  of  the 
other.  ir.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  205. 

II.  intrans.  To  set  cocks  to  fighting,  or  to 
train  them  for  fighting.  [Rare.] 
cock"  (kok),  r.  [Popularly  associated  ■with 
(•oc/,'l,  as  if  meaning  '  strut  as  a  cock'  or  '  set  up 
like  a  cock's  tail ' ;  but  perhaps  of  Celtic  origin : 
cf.  Gael,  coc,  cock,  coc-.9hron,  a  cocked  nose, 
coc-shronaeh,  cock-nosed,  and  see  cockeye.  See 
corA'l,  H.,  etym.,  at  end,  and  cocky,  coekish, 
coekefS,  etc.]  I.  trans.  To  turn  up  or  to  one 
side  in  a  jaunty  or  significant  way ;  give  a  pert, 
knowing,  or  inquiring  turn  to :  as,  to  cock  the 
head ;  to  coek  the  eye  at  a  person  ;'to  cock  the 
brim  of  a  hat ;  the  horse  cocked  up  his  ears. 

I  prun'd  my  Feathers,  cock'd  my  Tail, 
And  set  my  Heart  again  to  Sale. 

Prior,  The  Turtle  and  Sparrow. 

I  saw  an  alert  young  fellow  that  cocked  his  hat  upon  a 

friend  of  his  who  entered  just  at  the  same  time  as  myself. 

Addison,  Coffee  House  Politicians. 

Our  Lightfoot  barks  and  cocks  his  ears. 

Gai/,  shepherd's  Week,  Thursday,  1.  131. 
"And  she  came  to  see  thee?"  said  Kester,  cocking  his 
eye  at  Sylvia  with  the  old  shrewd  look. 

Mrs,  Gasketl,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xliii. 
Cocked  hat,  a  tumed-up  hat,  such  as  naval  and  niilitary 
ollicers  wear  on  full-dress  occasions.  Such  hata  were  in 
general  use  in  the  last  century. 

The  priest  came  panting  to  the  shore, — 
His  grave  cocked  hat  was  gone. 

Whittier,  The  Exiles. 
To  knock  into  a  cocked  hat,  to  knock  over  or  to  pieces; 
demolish,  literally  or  ligiiratively  :  as,  be  received  a  blow 
that  knocked  him  into  a  cocked  hat  ;  tills  sarcasm  knocked 
the  speaker's  argnnient  m'o  a  cocked  hat.     [Slang.] 

Il.t  intrans.  To  hold  up  the  head;  look  big, 
pert,  or  domineering, 
livery  one  cocks  and  struts  upon  it.  Addison,  Guardian. 
C0Ck2  (kok),  )(.  [<  PocA-2,  ('.]  1.  The  act  of 
tui-ning  up  or  to  one  side  in  a  jaunty  or  signifi- 
cant way,  as  the  head  or  a  hat;  the  position 
of  anything  thus  placed.  — 2.  A  particular 
shape'given  to  a  hat,  especially  by  turning  up 
and  fastening  the  brim. 

You  see  ninny  a  smart  rhetorician  turning  his  hat  in  his 
hands,  moulding  it  into  several  dillerent  cocks.    Addison. 


cock 

I  observed  a  young  fellow  with  a  tolerable  periwig,  had 

it  in>t  been  covered  with  u  hat  that  wu3  sliaped  in  the 
Raniillie  eecfc.  Addisuii,  Country  yashiuns. 

3  One  of  the  flaps  or  parts  of  a  hat  turned  up. 
Sec  flap.  . 

COCk^  (kok),  H.  [Perhaps  Seand. :  cf.  Dan. 
kul:  ^^Vedgwood),  a  heap,  pile,  =  Sw.  knka,  a 
clod  of  earth.  =  leel.  kokkr,  a  lump,  a  ball;  cf. 
also  G.  dial,  kockc,  a  heap  of  hay.  Perhaps  in 
part  a  var.  of  coyil  =  cob",  a  haycock:  see  cub". 
Hence  prob.  the  ilim.  co(igh'i.'\  A  small  conical 
pile  of  hay,  so  shaped  for  shedding  rain ;  a  hay- 
cock. 

OOCk^  (kok),  r.  1.  [<  cock'i,  ».]  In  hay-making, 
to  put  into  cocks  or  piles. 

cock't  (kok),  II.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cooke:  < 
ME.  'cok  (only  in  comp.  cokboot,  cockboat), 
also  in  the  form  coi/  (after  LG.  or  Scand.),  = 
OHG.  koclio,  MHG.  kocke,  kiicke,  G.  kocke  (also 
with  alteration.  JILG.  koc/r/e,  kof/he,  LG.  koggc 
=  MI),  kogijlu;  I),  kng  =  Icel.  kiiggr,  mod.  kuggi 
=  OSw.  koggrr,  Sw.  ilial.  kiig,  kiik  =  Dan.  koggc, 
kaag,  >  ME.  ciigge,  mod.  E.  cor/l,  q.  v.),  <  OF. 
coque,  F.  coqiic  =  Sp.  coca  =  It.  cocca,  formerly 
also  citcca  (ML.  reflex  cocca,  cocco,  and  (after 
LG.)  cogga,  coggo,  cogo ;  cf.  Corn,  coc  =  W. 
each  =  Gael.  Ir.  coca  =  Bret,  kokcd),  a  boat; 
all  prob.  <  ML.  coiicliii,  a  boat  more  or  less 
shell-shaped,  a  gondola,  a  particular  use  (like 
E.  shell,  a  boat)  of  L.  concha,  a  shell,  a  snail's 
shell,  any  shell,  a  shell-shaped  vessel,  >  It. 
eonca  =  Sp.  Pg.  concha  =  F.  cogue,  a  shell,  the 
hull  of  a  sliip:  see  conch,  and  cf.  cMAe-.'\  A 
small  boat;  a  cockboat;  a  skiff. 

Vond  tall  anehorin^  bark, 
Diminish'd  to  her  cwk;  her  cock,  a  buoy 
Almost  too  small  for  siglit,         Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  6. 

COCk^  (kok),  n.  [<  It.  cocca,  n.,  the  nock  of  an 
arrow,  poet,  an  arrow,  dart,  =  Pr.  coca  =  F. 
coche,  a  nock,  notch,  nick,  nib  of  a  pen ;  perhaps 
of  Celtic  origin:  cf.  cw/^.]  A  nock  or  notch, 
especially  that  in  the  butt-end  of  an  arrow,  or 
on  the  stock  of  a  crossbow,  which  receives  or 
retains  the  string. 

COCk^,  V.  i.    [ME.  cocken,  cokken,  fight,  contend ; 
origin  obscure ;  appar.  not  connected  with  cocIA, 
n.    Cf.  cock^,  v.,  II.]     To  fight;  contend. 
He  wole  grennen  [^rin,  snarl],  ciickcn.  and  chiden. 

Old  Eiig.  Miscellany,  p.  2138. 
Lord  that  lenest  us  lyf  .  .  . 
For  to  cocke  with  knyf  nast  [ne  hast]  thou  none  nede. 

Pulltical  SoiKIs  (ed.  Wright),  p.  15. 
Mon  that  svth  [in  a  dream]  briddes  cokkuiidc, 
lit  wrathth'e  that  is  toknynge.        Rd.  Anlii/.,  I.  202. 

COCk^t,  H.    [ME.  c<»rf«;  from  the  verb.]    Fight. 
.\Ii  hende  at  cacke,  mi  fingres  at  fight  [manus  ineott  ad 
pralium,  et  digitos  ineos  ad  belluni,  Vulg.  ]. 

Ps.  cxliii.  (cxliv.)  1  (ME.  version). 
cock"  (kok),  V.  t.     A  variant  of  calk^. 

Cautious  men  when  they  went  on  the  roads  had  their 
horses'  shoes  cuckcd.  Trollope. 

COCkS  (kok)^  H.  [ME.  cockc,  perhaps  <  AS.'cocc, 
iu  comp.  siC'-r^iccaa,  pi.,  sea-cockles  (prob.  <  W. 
cocos,  cocs,  cockles),  but  perhaps  abbr.  of  cockcl, 
cokcl :  see  cockle'^.]  A  cockle.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
Fo'dayes  and  fastyng-dayes  a  ferthyng  worth  of  muscles 
Were  a  teste  for  suche  folke,  othi-r  so  f.-le  [many]  cockts 
|var.  cukeli's],  J'u-r.s  Pluwinun{C),  X.  95. 

cock-'t  (kok),  r.  t.  [See  cocke)-^.}  To  pamper; 
cocker.     Ji.  .fonson. 

COCk'^t,  ".    [ME.  cocke,  <  L.  coccum,  scarlet :  see 
coccim.]     Scarlet. 
Clothiti  witli  bijce  [byssus]  and  purpur  and  cncke. 

Wiiclif,  Apoc.  xviii.  l(i  (Oxf.). 

COCkllf,  n.  A  perversion  of  or  substitution  for 
the  word  Oo(l,  occurring  in  oaths,  such  as 
"(By)  cock's  body"  (bones,  wounds,  nouns, 
etc.),  "by  cock  and  i)ye,"  etc.  Compare  gog 
in  similar  use. 

cockade  (ko-kad'),  ».  [Formerly  prou.  ko-kiid', 
being  a  corruption  of  cockanl  =  D.  kukardc  =  G. 
cocardc  =  Dan.  kukanlr  =  Sw.  koknrd  (=  Sp.  cii- 
carda  =  Pg.  cocurda,  cocar),  <  F.  cocardc,  for- 
merly riKjiiiirdc,  a  cockade  (so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  crest  of  a  cock),  <  coq,  a 
cock:  see  cock^  and  -aril.]  A  clasp,  button,  or 
other  fastening  used  to  secure  and  hold  up  the 
cock  of  the  hat;  hence,  any  knot  or  rosette 
of  ribbon,  leather,  worsted,  or  other  material, 
worn  on  the  hat.  (,,)  a  badge  of  adherence  to  a 
cause,  party,  or  political  league.  Such  were  the  white 
cockade  worn  in  England  by  the  f(dlowers  of  the  Stuarts 
about  1740-45  and  the  black  cockade  worn  in  opjiosi- 
tlon  to  this  by  tlie  a<lhererit3  o(  the  Hanoverian  party. 
In  France,  at  the  (list  outbreak  of  enthusiasm  after  the 
meeting  of  the  states  Ci-lutuI  in  IT.s:i,  cockades,  at  first 
of  green,  were  adopted  hv  the  parn  of  action;  the  color 
was  afterward  changed  to  the  traditional  ccdors  of  Paris. 
blue  and  red,  and  to  tliese  was  added  the  white  of  the 
Bouse  of  Bourbon,  as  the  revolutionists  were  still  royal- 
tots.  This,  acetu'ding  to  the  commou  account,  was  the 
origin  of  the  French  tricolor. 


1077 

They'd  better  stay'd  awa',  man. 
Than  wi'  cofkndt'  to  make  parade. 
Battle  uj  Trnn.nt-Muir  (Child  s  Ballads,  VII.  169). 
I'he  Duchesse  de  Lavaguyon  ordei-s  eight  cockades  oS  rib- 
bon, blue,  pink,  and  white. 

Fortniyhtly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLII.  293. 

(6)  .\  part  of  the  livery  of  a  eoaehraan  or  footman,  consist- 
ing of  a  rosette,  usually  of  black  leather,  worn  on  the  left 
side  of  tile  liut  so  that  it  jirojects  a  little  above  the  crown. 
COCkaded  (ko-kii'ded),  a.  [<  cockade  +  -ed^.] 
Wearing  a  cockade. 

Well  fashion'd  figure  and  cockaded  brow. 

Vouiuj,  Night  Thoughts,  v.  S55. 

cock-a-hoop  (kok'a-hop'),  a.  and  n.  [Earlier 
cock-on-hoop :  taken  from  the  phrase  to  .fct  the 
cock  on  hoop  or  on  the  hoop  or  a-lioop  (which  see. 
under  cock^,  «.).  Commonly  referred  to  an  as- 
sumed F.  coq  a  hiipjic :  coq  =  E.  cock^ ;  a,  <  L. 
ad,  to;  huppe,  OF.  hnpe,  a  crest:  see  hoopoc.l 

1.  a.  1.  Exultant;  jubilant;  triumphant;  on 
the  high  horse. 

Cock-a-hoop  {cofiu  a  hupe,  i.  e.,  cock  with  a  cope-brest  or 
comb,  F.),  all  upon  the  spur;  standing  upon  high  terms. 

Bailey,  1733. 
And  having  routed  a  whole  troop, 
With  victory  was  cock-a-hoop. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

2.  Tipsy;  slightly  intoxicated.     [Scotch.] 
II.  «.  A  bumper.     [Scotch.] 

cock-a-hoop  (kok'a-hiip'),  adr.  [<  cock-a-hoop, 
a.]  In  an  exultant  or  jubilant  manner ;  reck- 
lessly. 

Cock-fin-koop  (i.  e.,  the  spigot  or  cock  being  laid  on  the 
hoop  and  the  barrel  of  ale  stunn'd,  i.  e.,  drank  out  without 
intermission),  at  the  height  of  mirth  and  jollity. 

Bailey,  1733. 
They  possessed  that  ingenuous  habit  of  mind  which  al- 
ways thinks  aloud  ;  which  rides  cock-a-hoop  on  the  tongue, 
and  is  forever  galloping  into  other  people's  ears. 

Irviny,  Knickerbocker,  p.  189. 

Cockaigne,  Cocagne  (ko-kan'),  n.  [Also  Cock- 
ai/ne,  etc.,  in  various  archaic  forms  after  ME. 
Cockaigne,  cokaijgiie.  cockagne,  cokaijne,  cocaignc, 
etc.,  <  OF.  cocaignc,  cokaigne,  coquaigiie,  co- 
caingne,  quoquaingne,  F.  cocagne(=  ^\).ciicau<i  z= 
Pg.  cucanha  =  It.  cocagna,  cncagiiu,  now  cucca- 
gna),  profit,  advantage,  abundance,  a  time  of 
abundance  ;  pays  de  cocagne.  Laud  of  Cocagne 
(It.  "Cocagna,  as  we  say,  Lubberland";  "Cuca- 
gna,  the  epiciu'es  or  gluttons  home,  the  land  of 
all  delights :  so  taken  in  mockerie  " — Florio),  an 
imaginary  coimtry  of  luxury  and  idleness ;  ori- 
gin imkno'WTi;  in  one  view  "the  land  of  cakes," 
<  OF.  as  if  *coque,  Pieard  couqiic  =  Cat.  coca,  a 
cake,  appar.  either  <  D.  koek  (=  OHG.  chuchlio, 
MHCJ.  kuoche,  G.  kitchen),  a  cake  (see  cooky), 
or  ult.  <  L.  coqnere,  cook  (see  coo/tl).  Usually 
associated  with  cockney  (whence  the  second 
sense),  but  the  connection,  if  real,  is  remote: 
see  cockney.'}  1 .  An  imaginary  coimtry  of  idle- 
ness and  luxtu'y ;  lotus-land. 

In  Cokayyne  is  met  and  drink 
Withvte  care,  bow  [anxiety]  and  swink. 
Land  of  Cokayyne,  1. 17  (Early  Eng.  Poems,  ed.  Furniv.all). 

2.  [In  this  sense  cited  also  as  Coekeney,  Cock- 
ney, as  in  the  lines  quoted.  See  cockney.']  The 
land  of  cockneys;  London  and  its  subiu'bs. 

A  London  cockney.  —  This  nickname  is  more  than  four 
hundred  years  old.  For  when  Hngli  Bigot  added  artificial 
fortifications  to  his  natui-ally  strong  Castle  of  Bungey  in 
Suffolk,  be  gave  out  this  rhythme,  therein  vaunting  it  for 
impregnable ; 

"  Were  I  in  my  castle  of  Bungay, 
Upon  the  river  of  Waveney, 
I  wouldne  care  for  the  King  of  Cockney." 
Meaning  thereby  King  Henry  the  .Second,  then  (plietly 
possessed  of  London,  whilst  some  other  places  did  resist 
him.    Itay  (ipioting  Camden),  Proverbs  (2d  ed.  167.S),  j).  321. 

[Obsolete  except  in  historical  use  or  in  literary 
or  humorous  allusion.] 

COCkalt  (kok'al),  n.  [Origin  uncertain.  Cf. 
cockle".']  1.  A  game  jilayed  with  the  ankle- 
bones  of  a  sheep  in  the  jilace  of  dice. — 2.  The 
bono  used  in  plapng  the  game;  the  astraga- 
lus or  ankle-bone,  incorrectly  called  hucklcbonc. 
See  dib'-^. 

cock-ale  (kok'al),  n.  A  favorit(>  drink  of  the 
eighteenth  eentiu'y,  made  by  flavoring  a  cask  of 
al(>  with  raisins,  dates,  nutmeg,  spice,  and  the 
bi'oth  or  jelly  of  a  fowl,  adding  yeast,  and  allow- 
ing the  wIkiIo  to  ferment  anew,     liickerdyke. 

cock-a-leekie  (kok'a-le'ki),  «.    Same  as  coc<;ie- 

lerkie. 

cock-and-bull  (kok'and-bul'),  a.  [From  the 
jihi-ase  "a  tale  of  a  cock  and  a  hall"  (as  in  Ccni- 
gi-eve);  cf.  F.  coq-d-Vdne,  a  cock-and-bidl  story, 
formerly  "  du  coq  a  Va.'<nc,  a  liljel,  pas(|iiin, 
satyre"  (Cotgrave)  (a  tale  of  the  'cock  to  the 
ass'):  in  allusion  to  some  fable  about  a  cock 
and  a  bull,  or  in  general  allusion  to  the  strain 
on  credulity  produced  by  the  fables  of  .^sop 


cockatrice 

and  his  imitators,  in  which  cocks  moralize  and 
bulls  debate.]  IIa\'ing  no  foundation  in  fact  or 
probability  ;  incredible  because  not  plausible : 
applied  to  idle  and  absurd  rumors  and  stories. 
-Also  cock-aud-a-bulL,    [CoUoq.] 

You  have  some  cock-and-a-bnll  story  about  him,  I  fancy. 
Bulwer,  Eugene  .\ram,  v.  11. 

cockapertt  (kok'a-pert),  a.  [<  cock'^  or  cock"  -h 
jiert  (after  malajiert);  cf.  cock-a-hoop,  cockel^, 
cockisli.  cocky.']     Impudent;  saucy.     Heywood. 

cockardt,  n.  An  obsolete  fonn  of  cockade. 
Wright. 

COckarouset  (kok'a-rous),  n.  [Amer.  Ind.]  A 
chief  minister  or  captain  among  the  Indians  of 
Virginia ;  hence,  a  person  of  consequence. 

A  Cockarouse  is  one  that  has  the  honor  to  be  of  the  king's 
or  queen's  council,  with  relation  to  the  affairs  of  the  gov- 
ernment, and  has  a  great  share  in  the  ailmiidstration. 

Beverley,  Virginia,  iii.  U  45. 

Thus  a  fish  finding  itself  entangled  would  flounce,  anil 
often  pull  the  man  under  water,  and  then  that  man  was 
counted  a  cockarouse,  or  brave  fellow,  that  would  not  let 
go,  till  with  swimming,  wading,  and  diving,  he  had  tired 
the  sturgeon,  and  brought  it  ashore. 

Beverley,  Virginia,  ii.  ■]  "23. 

COckateel  (kok-a-tel'),  n.  [<  cockatoo,  with 
term,  arbitrarily  altered  {-eel  perhaps  for  dim. 
-clle).]  A  cockatoo  of  the  genus  Calopsitta, 
as  the  Australian  C.  novcc-hollandiw.  P.  L. 
.Sclater. 

cockatoo  (kok-a-to'),  «•  [Earlier  cacatoo,  caca- 
toe ;  =  D.  kakaioc,  kakketoe  =  G.  kakadii  =  Dan. 
kakadue  =  Sw.  cacadu,  kakadit  =  F.  kakatoi''.'!  = 
NL.  cacatua,  <  Hind,  kdkdti'ui,  Malay  kakatua,  a 
cockatoo :  so  called  in  imitation  of  its  cry.  Cf. 
coct'l  (to  which  the  word  has  been  assimilated) 
and  cackle.]  The  name  of  many  beautiful  birds 
of  the  parrot  family,  subfamily  Caeatuince 
(which  see),  and  especially  of  the  genus  Cacatua, 


Cockatoo  I  Cacatua  chrysolopha). 

They  are  for  the  most  part  white,  tinged  with  sulphury 
yellow  or  rose-color,  and  with  elegant  recurved  crests  re- 
semlpling  helmets,  which  can  lie  ei'ected  at  will.  They  in- 
habit the  East  Itulies,  Australia,  etc.  The  sulphur-crested 
cockatoo,  Cacrt/)m,'/rtZcri'/(7,  of  Australia,  and  the  red-vented 
cockato",  r.  h<fiintU>iiiiitia.  are  cliaracteristic  examples. 
Black  .  nckatoos  l.rloug  to  the  related  genus  Cal;/,,lfrhyn- 
c/u(.s.  — Helmet-cockatoo,  Citllnrephatnu  yalealum.  -Ra- 
ven-cockatoo,  one  of  the  black  cockatoos  of  the  genus 
Cahiliini-lniiii-hus,  as  C  haiikxi. 
cockatrice  (kok'a-tris  or  -tris),  «.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  coccatrice;  <  ME.  cocatryse,  kokatrice,  < 
OF.  cocatrice,  cocatris,  cocatrix,  cocatri:,  eoqa- 
tris,  coquatrix,  chocatrix,  cocastris,  coqnastri.'t, 
caucatris,  caucatri,  qtialqnctrix,  an  ichneumon, 
a  crocodile,  a  cockatrice,  F.  coenlrix,  a  cocka- 
trice, =  Pr.  calcatrix  =  Sp.  cociitri::,  cocadri:, 
cocotri:,  a  crocodile,  =  It.  cocatrice  (ML.  coca- 
trix, -trie-),  a  cockatrice:  all  con-iiptions  of  L. 
erocodiln.s;  a  crocodile;  cf.  crocodile  ami  its  obs. 
forms  cockodrill,  eokodrille.  Popularly  associat- 
ed with  cocA'l,  hence  the  fable  of  its  origin.]  1. 
A  fabulous  monster  rejiuted  to  be  hatched  by  a 
serjient  from  a  cock's  egg,  repre- 
sented as  possessing  characters 
belonging  to  both  animals,  and 
supposed  to  have  the  [lower  of 
killing  by  tlie  glance  of  its  eye; 
a  basilisk.  It  occurs  as  a  bearing 
in  heraldl-y.  represented  as  having 
the  head,  legs,  anti  feet  of  the  cock,  a 
serpent's  body  and  tail,  and  tll'agon- 
wings.  It  is  generally  represented  in 
profile,  as  if  passant ;  but  when  blazoned  displayed  it  is 
depicted  atfrontt*,  so  as  to  show  both  wings. 

J'hey  hatch  cockatrice'  eggs,  and  weave  the  spider's  web. 

Isn.  lix.  5. 
And  kill  with  looks  as  Cockatricex  doo. 

Spenter,  Sonnets,  xUx 


cockatrice 

And  that  bare  vowel  /  shall  poison  more 
Than  the  death-darting  eye  of  cockatrice 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  2. 


1078 

cocker,  colcker ;  <   cocl^  + 


cockhorse 


cocker^t,  "•     [M^ 
-f/l.]     A  fighter ;  a  bully. 
He  is  cocker,  thef  and  hording.  Rel.  Antii/. 

Thise  dysars  [dicers]  and  thise  hollars  Iholours], 
Thise  cokkers  and  thise  bullars, 
Bese  welle  war  of  thise  men. 

Towneley  Hfysteries,  p. 


I.  18S. 


2f .  A  loose  woman. 

Withal  calls  me  at  his  pleasure  I  know  not  how  many 
cockatrices,  and  things.    B.  Joitson,  Cynthia  s  Revels,  iv.  1. 

AmpUslen  cockatrice.   Same  as  basilisk,  i.—  Cocka- 

?:j,^^Stre^■^ictto"dS^iJh'S^r°a^'o\Vrh^i4  cocker*  (kok'er),  ..  t.      [Early  .mod.  B,  also 


242. 


liiis  two  ears  or  horns.- 

Cockaynet,  "•    See  Coclaigne. 
cock-bead  (kok'bed),  n.      In  joiiierii,  a  bead 
wliieh  is  not  tlusli  with  the  general  sui-face,  but 
raised  above  it. 

COCkbill  (kok'bil).  f.  f.  [See  a-coclcbiU.^    ^aut., 
to  place  a-coekbill,  as  an  anchor  or  the  yards. 
The  pilot  save  orvlers  to  cock-bill  the  anchor  and  over- 
hanl  the  chain.     R.  II.  Datia,  Jr.,  Before  the  llast,  p.  427. 
cockboat  (kok'bot),  «.     [<   ME.  colboot,  cok- 
hotc,  also  cngboot,  <  *col;  E.  cock^  (or  cog,  E. 
co<;i),  +  hote,  etc.,  E.  boat.'\     A  small  boat. 
See  eock^. 
No  wise  man  will  sail  to  Omms  in  a  cock-boat. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  872. 
The  camels  tripped  and  stumbled,  tossing  their  litters 
like  coct-(>oa(«  in  a  short  sea. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medmah,  p.  352. 

COCk-'brainedt  (kok'brand),  a.     Giddy;  rash; 

hare-braiiied. 
The  mad  Lord  Franipid !  and  this  same  is  his  daughter. 
But  as  cock-brained  as  e'er  the  father  was  I 

B.  JomoH,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 
Such  a  enck-brained  solicitor.  Hilton,  Colasterion. 

cock-brass  (kok'bras),  «.     Same  as  cock-metal. 
cock-bread  (kok'bred),  n.    A  stimulating  diet 
given  to  game-cocks  to  prepare  them  for  fight- 
ing. 

You  feed  us  with  cock-bread,  and  arm  us  with  steel  spurs 
that  we  may  mangle  and  kill  each  other  for  your  sport. 

Southeii.  The  Doctor,  cl\iv. 

cock-broth  (kok' broth),  H.  Broth  made  by 
boiling  a  cock  or  other  fowl;  coekie-leekie. 
[Scotch.] 

cockchafer  (kok'cha'fer),  n.  [<  cock^  (ong. 
for  rioc-A-t,  a  beetle?)  -1-  cftoffrl.]  l.  The  pop- 
ular name  of  a  very  common  lamellicom  beetle 
of  Europe,  MeMontlia  rulgarit!.  Also  called 
Mail-beetle,  May-bug,  dor-beetle,  and  dor-bug. — 
2.  Any  one  of  various  similar  or  related  beetles. 

cockcrow  (kok'kro),  n.  [<  cock'^  +  croic''^,  >i. 
Cf.  AS.  hancred,  eockerowing,  <  hana,  a  cock, 


Accresti  (F.l,  crested,  copped,  having  a  great  crest  or 
comli,  as  a  cock  ;  also,  cockit,  proud,  saucy,  stately,  lusty, 
crest-risen.— Go:7i'<'/i<,  proud,  cocket,  scornful,  braggard, 
vainglorious.  Culrirare. 

II.  11.  A  pert,  swaggering  fellow ;  a  gallant. 
cocket'tt,  (•■  t.     [Origiif  obscui-e.]    To  join  or 
fasten  in  building. 

To  joyne  or  fasten  in  building,  as  one  joyste  or  stone  is 
cocketlol  within  another.  Thomas,  Diet.,  IftM. 

cocket-breadt  (kok'et-bred),  n.  [See  cocket^.] 
The  second  quality  of  wheat  bread,  the  finest 
being  wastel.     Also  called  cocket. 

Bread-cocket  of  a  farthing,  of  the  same  corn  and  Bultel, 
shall  weigh  more  than  Wastel  by  iis.  And  Cockel-Bread 
made  of  corn  of  lower  Price  shall  weigh  more  than  Wastel 
by  v,s.  Bread  made  into  a  Simnel,  shall  weigh  iis.  less 
than  Wastel.  Bread  made  of  the  whole  wheat  shall 
weigh  a  Cocket  and  a  half,  so  that  a  cocket  shall  weigh 
more  than  a  Wastel  by  vs.  Bread  of  Treet  shall  weigh 
two  Wastels :  and  Bread  of  common  wheat  shall  weigh  two 
great  Cockets.  Statute  of  Bread  and  Ale,  51  Hen.  III. 
I  believe  Cocket-bread  or  CocAi'(  was  only  hard  sea-bisket; 
either  so-called  because  cocketted  or  marked  with  a  pe- 
culiar stamp  or  cocket :  or  also  because  made  for  the  use 
of  Cock-swains  or  Seamen.  This  is  but  my  conjecture; 
For  no  author  has  yet  hit  upon  the  sense  of  the  word  or 
Derivation  of  it.  Cowelt. 

cockers  (kok'er),  II.     [E.  dial.,  also  coA<r,  <Jlii.        ,,jj^^,jx,     rE.  dial.]    A  common  sewer. 
eoker;    origin   uncertain ;    perhaps  connected     ^,.,.,,^„\.  HaUiwelh 

withcocA-3.]    Areaper.    [Now  only  prov.  Eng.]  ^og^gyg  (kok'i),  n.      [Appar.  <  cock'^  +  eye: 
Cans  tow  [canst  thou]  seruen," he  seide,  "other  syngen     g]jeat  derives  cock-  from  Gael.  caog.  wink ;  cf. 


cocquer  (and  cocke:  see  cock^),  <  ME.  cockercn  , 
of  imeertain  origin.  Cf.  W.  cocri,  fondle,  in- 
dulge, cocr,  a  fondling,  F.  coqueliiier,  dandle, 
cockle,  fondle,  It.  cocco,  "cockring  sport,  dan- 
dling delight  or  glee"  (Florio),  a  darling.  See 
rocket^,  cocking^,  cockish,  cocky.'i  To  fondle; 
indtilge;  treat  with  excessive  tenderness;  pam- 
per ;  spoil. 

Cocker  thy  child,  and  he  shall  make  thee  afraid. 

Ecclus.  XXX.  9- 

I  would  to  God  (saith  he)  we  ourselves  did  not  spoil  our 
children's  manners,  by  over-much  cockering  and  nice  edu- 
cation. Burton,  Auat.  of  ilel.,  p.  205. 
The  nursery -cocifr'd  child  will  jeer  at  aught 
That  may  seem  strange  beyond  his  nursery. 

Tennj/son,  Queen  Mary,  ii-  2. 


in  a  churche, 

Other  coke  [var.  loke)  for  my  cokers,  other  to  the  cart 
picche?"  Piers  Ploictnan  (C),  vL  12. 

cockerel  (kok'er-el),  H.  [<  ME.  cokerel,  eokerelle, 
appar.  a  double  tlim.  of  cooA-l.  Cf.  cocklei.'i  A 
young  domestic  cock ;  specifically,  the  male  of 
the  domestic  fowl  up  to  one  year  old.  Both 
cockerel  and  pullet  are  specifically  called  chicks, 
as  distinguished  ivom  fouls. 
Cokerclle,  gallus,  gallulus.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  80. 


caog-sh  uil,  a  squint  eye,  caogail,  winking,  squint- 
ing'.] 1.  A  .squinting  eye ;  strabismus.— 2.  The 
depression  on  the  balance-rynd  of  a  millstone 
that  recces  the  point  of  the  spindle. —  3.  In  a 
harnes^Jfne  loop  at  the  end  of  a  trace,  by  means 
of  which  it  is  attached  to  the  swingletree.— 
A-COCkeye,  adr.  jihr.,  asquint  ;  obliciuely. 

As  I  was  hunting  in  the  park,  I  saw  Cupid  shooting  a 
cockhw  into  your  face,  and  gazing  after  his  arrow,  it  fell 
into  mine  eye.        Chapman,  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria. 


The  cokereU  flesshe  that  neuer  crewe  is  better  than  the  cOCkeyed  (kok'id),  a.     [<  cockeye  +  -etP.]    Hav- 

olde  cockes  ttesshe.          Babees  Book  (E.  E.  J.  s.),  p.  Hi.  jnc;  a  squinting  eye ;  cross-eyed. 

What  wilt  thou  be,  young  cockerel,  when  thy  spurs  coctfcather  (kok'feTH  er),  "ii.     In  archery,  the 

Are  giowu  to  sharpness?                                     Drijden.  ^^.^xhnv  which  stands  up  on  the  arrow  when  it  is 

COCkermegS  (kok'er-megz),  «.  pi.     [Origin  ob-  rightly  placed  upon  the  string,  perpendicularly 

scure ;  cf.  cocker'^.']    In  coal-mining,  two  props  of  above"  the  cock  or  notch. 

timber  placed  obliquely  to  each  other  and  rest-  cock-fight  (kok'fit),  n.    A  match  or  contest  of 

ing  against  a  third  one  placed  horizontally,  so  cocks ;  a  very  ancient  sport,  in  which  cocks, 


as  to  support  the  coal  while  it  is  bemg  holed. 
The  timber  placed  horizontally,  and  against  wliich  the 
other  two  abut  on  the  face  of  the  coal,  is  called  the  cocA-- 
erpole.     -Also  called  cockers  and  cockcrsprags. 


+  cred.  crowing.]     The  time  at  which  cocks  cockemonie,  cockemony  (kok'er-no-ni), 


crow ;  the  dawn  of  day. 
eockerowing  (kok'kro'ing),  n.   [<  cock^  +  crow- 
i«jr.]     Same  as  cockcrow. 
Watch  ye  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  master 

of  the  house  Cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
cockcrou'in'j,  or  in  tlie  nioniing.  Mark  xiii.  35. 

cocked-hat  (kokt'haf),  «•     . 
three-cornered  cocked  hat:  see  cock^,  r.] 
variety  of  the  game  of  bowls  in  which  but  three 
pins,  placed  at  the  angles  of  a  triangle,  are  used. 
—  2.  A  note  folded  into  a  three-cornered  shape. 

COCkee  (ko-ke'),  n.  [Sc. ;  also  cock:  see  cocA'l, 
H.,  14.]  In  the  game  of  curling,  the  spot  at 
the  end  of  a  riuk  where  the  player  must  stand 
when  he  hui'ls  his  stone,  usually  marked  by  a 
cross  in  a  circle. 

cocke-gardent,  «.     Same  as  cockle-garden. 

COCker't  (kok'er),  11.  [(Cf.  E.  dial,  cokers,  rims 
of  iron  round  wooden  shoes)  <  ME.  coker,  a 
kind  of  boot,  appar.  a  particular  use  of  earlier 
ME.  koker,  a  quiver,  <  AS.  cocor,  cocur,  cocer 
=  OFries.  koker  =  D.  koker  =  MLG.  koker,  LG. 
kiiker  =  OHG.  chohhar,  MHG.  kocher,  G.  kiicher 
=  Sw.  koger  =  Dan.  Logger,  a  quiver.  Hence, 
from  Teiit.,  ML.  cucurum,  MGr.  Hoinovfrn;  OF. 
cocciire,  also  couire,  eoucrre,  cuirre,  >ME.  quyver, 
E.  qun'er'i.  Cocker^  is  thus  a  doublet  of  quiver^, 
q.  v.]     1.  A  quiver. 

Enne  koker  fulne  Han  (arrows].  Layamon,  1.  276. 

2.  pi.  High  shoes  or  half-boots,  laced  or  but- 
toned. 

His  mittens  were  of  banzens  [badger's]  skinne. 
His  cockers  were  of  cordiwin  (Cordovan  leather], 

His  liood  of  meniveere.  Drayton,  Dowsabell. 

3.  pi.  Thick  stockings  without  feet,  used  as  an 
outside  protection  for  the  lower  part  of  the  leg. 

Bootes,  cociini,  mytteiis,  mot  we  were  [wear] : 
For  husbondes  and  hunters  all  this  goode  is  ; 
For  thai  mot  walk  in  breres  and  in  woodes. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  43. 

4.  i>l.  Same  as  cockermegs. 

cocker^  (kok'er),  H.     [<  corfl  -I-  -crl.]     1.  A 
cock-tighter :  one  who  makes  a  practice  of  fight- 
ing game-cocks,  or  of  ti'aining  them  for  fighting. 
Here  his  poor  bird  th'  inhnman  cocker  brings. 
Arms  his  hard  heel  and  clips  his  golden  wings. 

Crabbe.  I'.-irish  Register. 

2.  A  dog  of  the  spaniel  kind,  trained  to  start 
woodcock  and  snipe  in  woods  and  marshes. 


[So. ;  origin  obscure.]  'The  gathering  of  a 
young  woman's  hair  under  a  snood  or  fillet. 
[Scotch.] 

Jean  maun  baith  sing  her  psalms  and  busk  her  cocker- 
jioiiy  the  gate  the  gudeman  likes. 

Scott,  Bride  of  Lammermoor,  xn. 
[In  allusion  to  the  g^cketl  (kok'et),  n.     [<  ME.  "cocket,  coket  (not 
se  cock-,  r.j     i.  a    j-p^,^^^  except  in  ML.  tests,  the  ML.  reflex  cock- 
ettum.  coketum,  cokettum,  coquetum,  and  as  per- 
haps in  cocket",  q.  v.),  of  uncertain  origin; 
supposed  to  have  orig.  referred  to  the  boat  or 
lighter  used  in  conveying  merchandise  to  the 
shore,  and  hence  transferred  to  the  official  cus- 
tom-house seal  (cf.  the  relation  of  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  chop^,  an  oflieial  seal,  to  chop-boat), 
being  then  <  OF.  coquet,  a  small  boat,  a  cock- 
boat, dim.  of  coque,  a  boat :  see  cock*.    Cf.  cock- 
la  England — 1.  A  seal  of 


usually  armed  with  long  steel  spurs  bound  to 
the  shanks,  are  set  to  fight  with  each  other, 
commoulv  in  a  "pit,"  so  called, 
cpck-fighter  (kok'fiter),  «.    One  who  engages 

in  i-oi-k-tiirliting. 

cock-fighting  (kok'fi'ting),n.  and  n.  I.  n.  The 
fighting  of  cocks  as  a  sport. 

In  a  Word,  Cock-ttnlitinij  is  an  heathenish  Jlode  of  Diver- 
sion from  the  fli-st,  and  at  this  Day  ought  certainly  to  be 
confined  to  barbarous  Nations. 

Bournes  Pop.  Antig.  (1777),  p.  Sja.- 
In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  cock-fiqhtinn  became  a  fash- 
ionable amusement ;  it  was  then  taken  np  more  seriously 
than  it  formerlv  had  been,  and  the  jiractice  extended  to 
grown  persons. '  Strutt,  .'^ports  and  Pastimes,  p.  376. 

To  beat  cock-fighting,  to  go  beyond  one's  expectations ; 
surpass  everything.    [Colloq.] 

The  Squire  f.altered  out,  "  Well,  this  beats  cockfighting! 
the  man  s  as  mad  as  a  Jlarch  hare  I " 

Bulwer,  My  Novel,  ni.  11. 

II.  a.  Addicted  to  the  sport  of  fighting  cocks; 
having  the  tastes  and  habits  of  a  cock-fighter. 
The  ne'er-do-well  sons  of  cockliahling  baronets. 

G.  A',  ^ala,  Tlie  .ShipChandler. 


et^,  cocket-bread.']               ^  _.             .             . 

the  custom-house.— 2.  A  scroll  of  parchment  „(j„v  g-rden  (kok'gar'dn),  «.     Same  as  cockle- 

sealed  and  deUvered  by  the  officers  of  the  cus-  ,°„„,°7           ^         ^            ' 

tom-house  to  a  merchant  as  a  warrant  that  his  pockgrass  (kok'gras),  n.   DameL    [Prov.  Eng.] 

merchandise  is  entered.  cockhead  (kok'hed),  n.     The  top  point  of  the 

The  foresaid  marcliants  were  not  wont  to  pay  for  a  s^pjn  jji^  of  a  millstone. 

cocAcr  for  the  couueyance  it  transportation  of  their  goods  "' v  ■K«,l,rn  a-/^L-'>loi^   <>      rPrnVi  -i  vnr  ci{  iiuick- 

out  of  the  realme  (albeit  many  names  were  written  there-  COCk-hedgO  ^ok  hej),  II.    [^TOO^a  var.  01  qun\ 

in)  more  then  4.  d.  Hakhiyt's  Voyages,  I.  1'2.  •  - -  >  ""    « 

3.  The  office  of  entry. —  4t.  A  stamp ;  an  offi- 
cial seal  of  any  kind. 
COCketlf  (kok'et ),  I',  t.  [<  cocket^,  «.]  To  stamp 
or  mark  with  a  cocket.  See  cocket'^,  «.,  4. 
COCket'-t  (kok'et),  H.  [<  ME.  coket,  of  uncertain 
origin ;  supposed  to  be  short  for  cokrt-hred, 
mod.  cocket-bread,  that  is.  bread  that  has  been 
inspected  and  stamped  with  the  official  seal,  < 
cocket^.'i     1.  Same  as  cocket-bread. 

No  beggere  eten  bred  that  benes  iime  coorae. 
Bote  coket  and  cler-niatin  an  of  clene  whete  ; 
Ne  non  halfpeny  ale  in  none  wyse  drynke. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  vii.  292. 

2.  A  loaf  or  cake  of  cocket-bread.    See  first 
extract  under   cocket-bread. —  3.    A  measure. 
See  first  extract  under  cocket-bread. 
COCket^t  (kok'et),  a.  and  n.     [Also  cocket,  coc- 


quct :  appar.  (with  ref .  perhaps  to  eockish,  cocky) 
<  01'\  coquet,  a  little  cock  (dim.  of  coq,  a  cock) 
(>  eoqueter,  chuck  as  a  cock,  swagger,  strut), 
mod.  F.  coquet,  coquette,  coquet:  see  coquct.'\ 
I.  a.  Brisk;  pert;  saucy. 


hedtic  :  cf.  ME.  cue,  cu-uc,  var.  of  cirio,  quick.] 
A  quickset  hedge.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COCkhOOp  (kok'hop),  H.  A  bullfinch.  [PrOV. 
En^.] 

cockhorse  (kok'hors),  n.  and  a.  [Appar.  one. 
a  nm-serv  term ;  cf.  E.  dial,  cop-horse,  a  child  s 
name  for  a  horse,  a  toy  horse.  The  allusion  to 
focA'l  is  prob.  fanciful;  though  some  would  find 
here  a  sun-ival  of  an  ancient  myth,  connecting 
the  term  with  the  griffin  myth  and  the  fabulous 
'i--a'/.fKrpvui;  '  hoi-se-cock.'  in  ..Eschylus  and 
Aristophanes.]  I.  n.  A  child's  rocking-horse 
or  holibv-hoi-se :  commonly  used  in  the  adver- 
bial phrase  on  cockhor.s'e.  a-cockhorse,  on  lior?e- 
back.  or  as  if  on  horseback  (as  when  a  child 
rides  on  a  broomstick) ;  hence,  in  an  elevated 
position ;  elated ;  on  the  high  horse. 

Abated  to  an  ebb  so  low  that  lioys 
^'■eoet-Aorsefrisk'dabout  me  without  plunge. 

Ford,  Lady's  Tnal.  m.  3. 
Wien  vou  would  have  a  Child  go  to  such  a  place,  and 
you  find'him  unwilling,  you  tell  him  he  shall  ride  a  to«- 
horse,  and  then  he  will  go  presently. 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  96. 


cockhorse 

My  gentlemen  retunid  to  tlit-ir  lodgings  on  cockhorse, 
and  began  to  think  of  a  fund  for  a  glorious  equipage. 

Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  215. 

H.  0.  1.  Mounted  as  on  a  Iiobbj'-boise,  or 
as  if  ou  horseback.  [Rare.]— 2.  Proud;  up- 
start.    [Kare.] 

Cocklinr.^e  peasantry.  Marlowe. 

cockliorse  (kok'bors),  «((i'.  [<  cockhorse,  a.] 
Astride. 

Alma,  they  strenuously  maintain, 

Sits  Cock-IIorse  on  her  Throne  the  Brain. 

Prior,  Alma,  i. 

A  huge  fellow,  with  one  eye  closed  and  half  his  whiskers 

burned  hy  the  explosion  of  powder,  was  riding  cock-horse 

on  a  gun.  N.  A.  Rev.,  C'XXVI.  269. 

COCkie-leekie  (kok'i-le'M),  n.  [Sc.,  also  writ- 
ten eiHikij-Uekij  and  cack-a-lcvkic,  a  loose  dim. 
compound  of  cocIA  +  leek.']  Soup  made  of  a 
cock  or  other  fowl  boiled  with  leeks. 
COCkillet,  ".  The  old  English  form  of  cockle^. 
cocking^  (kok'ing),  n.  [Verbal  u.  of  cocfcl,  r.] 
Cock-lighting. 

Cries  out  'gainst  cocking,  since  he  cannot  bet. 

B.  Jontion,  Epigrams,  cxix. 
Let  cullies  that  lose  at  a  race 
Go  venture  at  liazard  to  win. 
Or  he  tluit  is  liultlil'd  at  dice 
Recover  at  cockiiifr  again. 
Qnoted  in  Strutfs  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  106. 

COCking^t,  «.  [ME.  cokkyiige,  cockunge  ;  verbal 
n.  of  cwA'*',  1'.]  Fighting;  battling;  sparring; 
disputing.     I'dall. 

Slars  w  itli  fluting  and  cokkynft. 

Trecisa,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychromcou,  III.  83. 

Ne  beth  nan  icrunet  (crowned]  bute  ^viiase  [whoso] 

treowcliche  ithuUe  teht  lihte  &  with  strong  cuctHilr/e  ouer- 

cunie  hire  Ilescli.      llali  Meidcnhed  (ed.  Cockayne),  p.  47. 

COCking^t  (kok'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  cock^,  v.  Cf. 
cockering,  ppr.  of  cocker^,  r.]     Coekeiing. 

Cockin^j  dads  make  sawcie  lads 
In  youth  to  rage,  to  beg  in  age. 

Tusser,  Life,  p.  162. 

COcking-main  (kok'ing-man),  11.  A  series  of 
eo</k-lit,'hts  carried  on  in  immediate  succession 
betwi'pn  two  sides  or  parties. 

COCkish  (kok'ish),  a.  [<  coek^  +  -i.^lA.  Cf.  cocki/, 
cocket'i.]  Like  a  cock;  arrogant;  pert;  for- 
ward ;  presuming.     [Colloq.] 

COCkishness  (kok'ish-nes),  n.  Uppishness; 
an-ogauco;  impertinence;  presumption.    [Col- 


loq.] 
cock-1 


cock-laird  (kok'lSrd),  v.  A  person  who  owns 
a  small  landed  jiroperty  and  cultivates  it  him- 
self;  a  yeoman.     [Scotch.] 

cockle^  (kok'l),  n.  [<  ME.  cockle,  coekcl,  cokkel, 
riikil,  <  AS.  coccel,  tares,  <  Ir.  cogal,  corn-cockle, 
bcard.s  of  barley,  =  Gael,  cogtill,  tares,  husks, 
cockle,  cogiill,  corn-cockle;  cf.  cocliull,  a  husk, 
shell.  Cf.  F.  cdijuiol,  eoquioule,  cockle,  also  of 
Celtic  origin.  Ult.  connected  with  cocWe^.]  1. 
Darnel,  Lolitim  temulentum:  rye-grass,  L.  pc- 
reniie;  tare;  a  weed  generally. 

Uis  enmye  came  and  sew  aiioue  dernel  orcoldl. 

Wyclif,  Mat.  xiii.  25. 

Cokylle,  wede,  nigella,  lollium,  zizania. 

Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  86. 

Let  thistles  grow  instead  of  wheat,  and  cockle  instead  of 
barley.  Jol)  xxxi.  40. 

•Sucli  were  the  first  weak  steps  of  the  fathers  of  our  lan- 
guage, who,  however,  culled  for  us  many  a  Hower  among 
their  cockle.  I.  D' Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  312. 

2.  The  corn-rose  or  corn-cockle,  Lijchnis(Agro- 
atemma)  (litlmgo. 
cockle^  (kok'lj,  «.  [<  ME.  cokel,  i^erhaps  dim. 
of  'cok,  cocke,  a  shell  (see  coek^) ;  otherwise  < 
OP.  (and  F.)  coquillc,  a  shell,  cockle,  =  Sp. 
coquillo  =  It.  CDcUiglia,  <  L.  conchjiUum  (see 
eonchijUDit.s),  <  Gr.  Kuyx'e'^i.ov,  dim.  of  Koyx'"'^'l, 
a  small  kind  of  mussel  or  cookie,  <  Koyxi,  L. 
conchn,  a  slicll,  couch,  >  F.  roi/Ke,  a  cockle,  a 
shell :  see  cockle^,  cockle^,  coek^,  and  conch.] 
1.  A  moUusk  of  the 
family  CardUda;  and 
genus  Cariliiim ;  es- 
pecially, the  com- 
mon edible  species 
of  Europe,  CiirtUiim 
edule;  the  shell  of 
such  moUusks.  —  2. 
An  oiiuivalve  bi- 
valve, resembling  or 
related  to  raollusks 
of  the  genus  Ctirdi- 

Um.      (a)  A  l)ivalve  mol-       Common  Cockle  (CirrfiMm  ^rfH/rl. 

Iu8k  of  the  family  Miiitln; 

Slyn  Irunmta :  so  called  iu  the  Ilelu-ides  ;  more  fully  call- 
ed ladji-ciKkle.  (h)  A  liivalve  mollusk  of  the  family  Pecti- 
nidie;  tlle  scallop,     (ct)  'I'lic  oyster. 

And  as  the  cockille,  with  Ilcauerily  dewe  so  dene 
Of  kynde,  engendereth  white  periis  rontide. 

Lud'jate,  p.  46. 


1079 

[Allnsion  is  here  made  to  tlie  old  falde  that  oysters  rise 
to  the  surface  of  the  water  at  the  full  moon,  and  open 
their  shells  to  receive  the  falling  dew-drops,  which  thus 
harden  into  pearls.] 

3.  A  univalve  mollusk  of  the  family  Muriddw; 
the  miu'ex  or  purple-fish. 

Tliere  are  cockles  in  great  numbers,  with  which  they 
dye  a  scarlet  colour  so  strong  and  lair  that  neither  the 
heat  of  the  sun  nor  the  violence  of  the  rain  will  change 
it,  and  the  older  it  is,  the  better  it  looks. 

Camden,  Britannia,  p.  962. 
4t.  A  ringlet  or  crimp. 

The  Queen  had  inkling ;  instantly  she  sped 
To  curl  the  cockles  of  her  new-bought  head. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Decay. 

5.    [See  cockle^,  v.]    The  instrument  used  in 

cockling  the  cogs  of  a  mill.     -E.  D Cockles  of 

the  heart,  tlie  inmost  recesses  of  the  heart.  [A  plirasc 
of  unknown  origin,  but  proliably  comiected  with  enckle-, 
n.,  a  slicll,  and  cockle'^,  v.,  to  pucker.] 

Polyglot  tossed  a  bumper  off;  it  cheer'd 
The  cockles  of  his  heart. 

Colinan  the  Younfjer,  Poet.  Vagaries,  p.  147. 
Hot  cockles  [a  fanciful  name  ;  cf.  to  cry  cockles,  (b),  be- 
low], a  kind  of  game.     See  tlie  extracts. 

Hot  Cockles,  from  the  French  hautes-coquilles  [an  error], 
is  a  play  in  whicii  one  kneels,  atid  covermg  his  eyes  lays 
his  head  in  another's  lap  and  guesses  who  struck  him. 

."^trutt.  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  501. 
As  at  Hot  Cockles  once  I  laid  me  down. 
And  felt  the  weighty  Hand  of  many  a  Clown; 
Buxonui  gave  a  gentle  Tajf,  and  I 
Quick  rose,  ami  reail  soft  Mischief  in  her  eye. 

Gay,  Shepherd's  Week,  Monday,  1.  99. 

Lady-cockle,  (a)  A  bivalve  mollusk  of  the  family  Mac- 
trida,  Mactra  stibtrutuata :  so  called  at  Belfast,  Ireland. 
It  is  rarely  used  except  as  bait  for  fishing  or  as  food  for 
pigs.  (6)  Same  as  cocWeS,  2(a).— To  cry  cockles,  (a)  To 
vend  cockles  by  crying  them  in  the  streets,  (b)  "To  be 
hanged:  from  the  noise  made  while  strangling.  Grose. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 
cockle"  (kok'l),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cockled,  ppr. 
cockling.  [<  cockle^,  n.,  with  ret.  to  the  wrin- 
kles of  a  coeklo-shell.  In  the  3d  sense  perhaps 
of  diff.  origin.]  I,  intraiis.  1.  To  pucker  or 
contract  into  wrinkles,  as  cloth  or  glass. 

The  sorting  together  of  Wools  of  seuerall  natures  .  .  . 
causeth  cloth  to  cockle  and  lie  vneuen. 

liakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  162. 

Parchment  does  not  cockle  unless  wet  through. 

Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  251. 

2.  To  rise  into  frequent  ridges,  as  the  waves 
of  a  chopping  sea. 

Ripling  and  cockling  seas.    Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  5. 

A  short  cockling  sea  which  must  very  soon  have  bulged 
the  ship.  Cook,  Voyages,  I.  iii.  7. 

It  [Massachusetts  Bay]  is  both  safe,  spacious,  and  deep, 
free  from  such  cockling  seas  as  run  upon  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land and  in  the  channels  of  England. 

Qnoted  in  Tyler's  Amer.  Lit.,  I.  173. 

3.  To  make  a  slight  score  on  the  cogs  or  teeth 
of  a  mill,  as  a  guide  for  cutting  off  their  ends, 
so  that  the  whole  may  be  given  a  truly  circular 
form. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  pucker  in  wrinkles : 
as,  rain  ■will  cockle  silk. 

Showers  soon  drenched  the  camlet's  cockled  grain. 

Gay,  Trivia,  i.  46. 
When  heated  and  plunged  in  water  or  oil,  they  are 
curled  and  cockled  in  all  shapes  [articles  of  steel]. 

Set.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LVI.  251. 

cockle^  (kok'l),  «.  [<  F.  coquille,  a  kind  of 
grate  or  stove,  also  Ut.  a  shell :   see  cockle''^.  ] 

1.  The  body  or  fire-chamber  of  an  air-stove, 
usually  made  of  fire-brick. —  2.  A  kind  of  kiln  or 
stove  for  drying  hops. — 3.  In  porccldin-maniif., 
a  large  stove  used  for  drying  biscuit-ware  which 
has  been  dipped  in  glaze,  preparatory  to  burn- 
ing. 

cockiest  (kok'l),  n.  [Dim.  of  cocki-.  Cf.  cock- 
erel.]    A  young  cock  ;  a  cockerel. 

cockle'4  (kok'l),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cockled,  ppr. 
cin-kling.  [Cf.  cockhi,  ».,  and  cock^-,  n.]  To 
cry  like  a  cock.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cockle-boat  (kok'l-bot),  n.     Same  as  cockboat. 

cockle-brained  (kok'l -brand),  a.  [Appar.  < 
eoekici  +  brniii  +  -ceft.  Cf.  cock-hrained  and 
chKckle-hfiidrd.]  Chuckle-headed;  foolish.  Also 
eiiekh-Iieadcd.     [Scotch.] 

COCkle-brillion  (kok'l-bril'yon),  11.  [<  cockle^ 
+  lirillitm,  said  to  be  <  Bret,  hrvlin  or  rreliti, 
a  wrinkle.]  A  bivalve  mollusk  of  the  family 
Mi/idw,  Alya  iruncala :  so  called  at  Belfast  in 
Ireland. 

cockle-bur  (kok'1-ber),  II.  1.  The  clot-bur, 
.\iiiilhiiim  iStnimitritoii,  a  weedy  composite  plant 
with  close  spiny  involucres. 

A  shaggy  whitepony  -  the  abtnidant  hair  of  his  tail  and 
mane  thickly  clotted  with  euckleburs. 

If.  .1/.  Ilaker,  New  Timothy,  p.  lOS. 

2.  The  agi-iraony,  Agrimonia  Eiipatoria. 
cockled  (kok'ld),  n.     [<  cockle'^,  n.,   +  -c(/2.] 

Having  a  sliell  like  that  of  a  cockle;  inclosed 
in  a  shell.     [Rare.] 


cockney 

The  tender  hiuus  of  cockled  snails. 

S/iat.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3. 

cockle-garden  (kok't-gar^dn),  n.  A  preserve 
by  the  sea  for  the  keeping  of  shell-fish.  Also 
cocke-garden,  cock-garden.     [Eng.] 

At  Starcross  they  have  small  coeke-yardens,  where  the 
shellfish  are  kept,  and  the  fiavour  of  these  cockles  is  con- 
sidered superior  to  those  which  are  found  elsewhere. 

.V.  .S.  Lmrell,  Edible  British  Mollusca  {1S84),  p.  42. 

cockle-hat  (kok'1-hat),  H.  A  hat  bearing  a  scal- 
lop-shell, the  badge  of  a  pilgrim.     See  scallop. 
His  enckle  hut  and  staff.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

cockle-lieaded  (kok'l-hed"ed),  a.  [Appar.  < 
cockle^  +  head  +  -ed".]   Same  as  cockle-brained. 

Scott. 
cockle-oast  (kok'l-ost),  n.    A  kind  of  Win  for 

drying  liops. 
cockier  (kok'ler),  H.   [<cocWe2,  re.,  +  -e>'l.]    One 

who  sells  cockles.     G-raij. 
cockle-sauce  (kok'1-sas),  n.     A  sauce  made 

from  cockles,  with  water,  flour,  butter,  cream, 

and  various  condiments. 
cockle-shell  (kok'l-shel),  H.     1.  The  shell  of 

the  cockle,  especially  the  common  cockle,  Car- 

diiim  cdidc.     See  cut  under  cockle'^. 
Shall  we  only  sport  and  play,  or  gather  cockle-shells  and 

lay  them  in  heaps  like  Children,  till  we  are  snatched  away 

past  all  recovery?  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  I.  xii. 

Cockle-shells  are  tised  as  cultch  for  the  oyster  spat  to  ad- 
here to.     M.  S.  Loieell,  Edible  British  Mollusca(lS84),  p.  44. 

2.  A  representation  of  a  cockle,  serving,  in- 
stead of  the  shell  itself,  as  the  badge  and  at- 
tribute of  a  pilgrim:  in  her.,  same  as  scallop. 
—  3.  A  cockboat. 

cockle-stair  (kok'l-star),  n.  A -winding  or  spi- 
ral stair.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COCkle-StO'Ve  (kok'l-stov),  ».  A  stove  in  which 
the  cockle  or  tire-chamber  is  surrounded  by  air- 
currents,  which,  after  being  heated  sufficiently, 
are  admitted  into  the  apartments  to  be  warmed. 

COCkle-Stre-wert  (kok'l-str6"er),  «.  A  person 
whose  duty  it  was  to  strew  the  earth  with 
cockle-shells  for  the  game  of  pall-mall. 

The  earth  is  miered,  and  that  over  all  there  is  cockle- 
shells powdered  and  spread,  to  keep  it  fast,  which,  how- 
ever, in  dry  weather  turns  to  dust  and  deads  the  ball. 
The  person  who  had  the  care  of  grounds  was  called  the 
King's  eockle-.^trewer. 

Quoted  in  M.  S.  Lowell's  Edible  British  Mollusca  (1S84), 

[p.  45. 

cocklety  (kok'l-ti),  a.  [Appar.  a  var.  of  *cock- 
ly,  <  cockle'2,  r.]     Unsteady.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cockle-'wife  (kok'1-wif ),  «.  A  woman  who  col- 
lects cockles  or  scrapes  for  them.     [Eng.] 

The  sand  banks  are  lined  with  eockle-wims  scraping  for 
cockles.    .17.  &  Lowell,  Edible  British  Mollusca  (lSb4),  p.  4& 

COCklight  (kok'lit),  n.    [<  cock^  +  light.]    Day- 
break.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
cockloacht,  cocklochet,  «•    [<  F.  coqiieluche,  a 

hood.]     A  fool;  a  coxcomb. 

A  couple  of  eockhches.       Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  ii.  2. 

cock-lobster  (kok'lob'ster),  n.  The  male  of 
the  lobster. 

cocklochet,  ».     See  cocMoach. 

cockloft  (kok'loft),?;.  \_<  eoek'^ -\- loft .  V,\  cocg- 
lofft,  a  garret,  is  from  the  E.  word.]  A  small 
loft  in  the  top  of  a  house;  a  small  garret  or 
apartment  immediately  under  the  roof. 

My  garrets,  or  rather  my  cock-lofts,  .  .  .  are  inilifterent- 
ly  furnished.  SwiJI. 

cock-master  (kok'mas''''t6r),  11.  One  who  breeds 

or  trains  game-cocks. 

A  coekmitster  bought  a  partridge,  and  turned  it  among 
the  flghting  cocks.  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

cock-match  (kok'mach),  n.    A  cock-fight  for  a 
prize.     Addison. 
cockmate  (kok'mat),  »i.    A  mate;  companion. 

Not  disilavniug  their  coekmales  or  refraining  their  com- 
pany. '  /'!/';/,  Euphnes,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  145. 

cock-metal  (kok'mef'al),  n.  A  soft  alloy  com- 
posed of  2  jiarts  of  copper  and  1  part  of  lead. 
It  is  useil  for  largo  vessels  and  measures,  and 
for  tajis  or  cocks.     Also  cock-br(i.'<s. 

cock-nest  (kok'nest),  n.  A  nest  built  by  a  male 
bird  and  not  used  for  incubation,  such  structures 
are  coiniiioTdy  made  by  various  wrens,  as  the  common 
long-billid  iiiiirsh  wren  of  the  United  .States,  Ci.itothnrus 
or  'relniiiti'dfite.^  pohistris,  for  no  known  purpose,  unless  it 
be  for  a  roosting-place  or  kind  of  playhouse. 

The  male  wren  (Trogloilytes)  of  North  .\merica  builils 
coek-ncsts  to  roost  in,  like  the  males  of  our  kitty-wrens  — 
a  habit  wholly  unlike  that  of  any  othei-  known  bird. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1SS5),  p.  234. 

cockney  (kok'ni),  «.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cockneijr,  eocknayc,  eoeknaie ;  <  ME.  cockney, 
cockniii/e,  eokcnei/,  cokcnaij,  eokiiay  (so(>  defini- 
tions). The  origin  lias  been  niudi  disputed, 
the  form  aud  sense  of  the  word  having  become 


cockney  loso 

entangled  with  tliosc  of  other  words  related  cockneyfy  (kok'ni-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cock- 
only  remotely  ov  not  at  all,  namely:  (1)  eocA'l,  ncyjieil,  i>i>r.  cockiici/J'iiing.     [<  pocAvic^,  3,  + -/y.] 
as  in  the   desperate  etyni.   ("Doth   the   cock  To  make  like  a  eoekney.     [CoUoq.] 
»ic;>7/(,  too ?")  mentioned  by  Minsheu ;  (2)  eocA:-  cockneyish   (kok'ni-ish),   a.      [<   cochieij  + 
cfi,  cockish,  cocky,  etc.,  with  allusion  to  pertness  -(.>7(l.]     Relating  to  or  like  cockneys, 
or  conceit;  (3)  Cockiiujne,  Cuckdi/iie,  an  imagi-  cockneyisin_  (kok' ni-izm),  ii.     [<  rockiiei/ 


nary  eoiuitry  of  idleness  and  luxury,  supposed 
(erroneously)  to  be  related,  whence  its  second 
meaning,  'cockneydora';  (4)  cuckei-*,  cockS,  and 
coax,  I'.,  pamper,  fondle,  akin  in  sense  but  appar. 
not  in  origin.  The  only  solution  of  cockney  pho- 
netically satisfactory  is  iiistorically  unsupport- 
ed, namely,  <  OF.  "coqitUic  (ML.  *coqiiinatus), 
takeu  in  some  such  sense  as  'a  vagabond  who 
hangs  around  the  kitchen,'  or  'a  child  brought 
up  in  the  kitchen,'  or  '  a  child  fed  in  the  kitchen, 
a  pampered  child.'  The  word  would  then  be 
closely  connected  with  OF.  coquincr,  beg  ( >  co- 
(jttin  (ML.  cnquiiiii.'i,  ME.  cokin),  a  beggar,  a 
rogue,  F.  a  rogue,  a  rascal,  coqiiiiicric,  beggary, 
F.  roguery,  coquhicaii,  a  scoundrel),  <  L.  co- 
quintirc,  serve  in  a  kitchen,  cook  (hence  the 
possible  later  sense  of  '  hang  about  a  kitchen'), 
<  coqiiiim,  a  kitchen  (>  ult.  E.  kitchen),  <  coqiiiis, 
a  cook,  >  ult.  E.  pooAl;  see  cook^  and  kitclieii.l 
I.  n.  It.  A  spoiled  child ;  hence,  a  foolish  or 
effeminate  person;  a  simpleton:  often  used  as 
a  term  of  reproach  without  a  very  clear  signi- 
fication. 

I  brinj;  vp  lyke  a  coeknaye,  je  raignotte.  Palsgrave. 

I  sal  be  lialdc  a  daf,  a  eokenay. 

Chaticer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  283. 

I  maile  thee  a  waiitim,  and  thou  liast  made  me  a  foole; 
I  brovight  thee  vp  like  a  cvckiicy,  and  thou  hast  handled 
me  like  a  eockescombe. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  103. 

A  young  heir  or  cockney  that  is  his  mother's  darling. 

Nash,  Pierce  Peuilesse. 

I  am  afraid  this  great  lubber,  the  world,  will  prove  a 
cockney.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  iv.  1. 

2t.  In  the  following  passages  the  meaning  of 
the  word  is  uncertain.  It  is  conjectured  to 
mean,  in  the  first  three,  "a  cock"  or  "a  cook," 
etc.;  in  the  last,  "a  cook." 

I  haue  no  salt  bacoun 
Ne  no  kokenay  [var.  cokeney  (C),  cockneyes  (A)),  by  Cryst, 
culoppes  for  to  makeu.       Pkrs  Plowman  (B),  vi.  287. 
At  that  test  thay  wer  servyd  with  a  ryche  aray, 
Every  fyve  it  fy ve  had  a  eokenay. 
Tumanunt  of  Tottenham  (Percy's  Rellques,  p.  179). 
He  that  oomth  every  daie  shall  have  a  coeknai>, 
lie  that  comth  now  and  then  shall  have  a  fat  hen. 

IJeywood,  Proverbs.    {Wright.) 

Cry  to  it,  nnncle,  as  the  cockney  did  to  the  eels,  when 

she  put  'em  i  the  jmsto-alive.  S/tak..  Lear,  ii.  4. 

3.  A  native  or  a  ])ermanent  resident  of  Lon- 
don: used  slightingly  or  by  way  of  contempt, 
and  generally  with  allusion  to  pecidiarities  of 
pronunciation  or  insiJarity  or  nan'owness  of 
views. 

A  cockney,  applied  only  to  one  borne  within  the  sound  of 
Bow-Bell,  that  is,  within  tlie  t'ity  of  London ;  whieh  tearme 
came  first  out  of  this  tale  :  That  a  Cittizens  Sonne  riding 
with  his  father  out  of  London  into  the  Countrey,  and  being 
a  noniee  and  meerely  ignorant  how  corne  or  cattle  in- 
creased, asked, When  he  heard  a  horse  neigh,  what  the 
horse  did.  His  father  answered,  "The  horse  doth  neigh.  " 
Riding  farther  he  lleurd  a  eocke  crow,  and  said,  "  Doth  the 
eocke  neigh,  too'.' "  and  therefore  Cockney  or  Coeknie,  by  in- 
uersionthus:  incock,  q[tia>;i\  incoctws,  t.  [e.]  rawor  vnripe 
in  L'ountreymens  affaires.  But  in  these  dales  we  may 
leaue  the  ternie  Cockivy,  aiul  call  them  Aprleockes,  in  Lat. 
Iirwcnein,  i.  [f.]  pranmtura,  i.  \e.]  soone  or  rathe  ripe,  for 
the  suddainnesse  of  their  wits,  whereof  commeth  our  Eng- 
lish word  Priiuockes  for  a  ripe  headed  yoong  bole.  ...  A 
Cockney  may  be  taken  for  a  childe  tenderly  or  wantonly 
''red  up.  Mimheu. 

Tliat  synod's  geography  was  as  ridiculous  as  a  cockney's, 
to  whom  all  is  Barbary  beyond  Biainford,  and  Chlisten- 
dome  endeth  at  (Jrcenwiehe. 

Whittock,  Majmcrs  of  Eng.  People  (IG54),  p.  221, 

4t.  [fio/).]  Same  as  Cockaigne,  2  (where  see  ex- 
tract). 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  like  cockneys  or  Lon- 
doners :  as,  cockney  conceit ;  cockney  speech. 
COCkneyt(kok'ni).?'.  ^    l<  cockney,  u.^    To  pam- 
per; fondle;  cocker. 

The  wise  justice  of  the  Almighty  meant  not  to  cockney 
us  up  with  meere  dainties. 

Jiji.  Halt.  Sermons,  xxi.v.  (.Tan.,  1625). 

COCkneydom  (kok'ni-dmn).  H.     [<  cockney,  3,  + 

-ddin.}    The  region  or  home  of  cockneys:  acou- 

temptuous  or  humorous  name  for  London  and 

its  suburbs. 

He  (Sterling)  called  Cruikshank  the  Raphael  of  Cockney- 
dom.  Caroline  Pox,  Journal,  p.  144. 

COCkneyfication  (kok''ni-fi-ka'shon),  «.  [<cock- 
iiryfy  :  see  -/;/  and  -iilion.'\  The  act  of  subject- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  subjected,  to  the  -svays 
and  influences  of  Lon-dou  or  of  the  Londoners. 
With  reganl  to  most  ronianlic  sites  in  England,  there  is 
a  sort  of  average  eoekneyjication  with  which  you  must 
make  your  account. 

II.  James,  Jr.,  Porti-aits  of  Places,  p.  248. 


-itfin.]  1.  The  condition,  qualities,  manner,  or 
tlialeet  of  the  cockneys. —  2.  A  peculiarity  of 
the  dialect  of  the  Londoners. 

Tom  .  .  .  recognised  the  woman's  Berkshire  accent  be- 
neath its  coat  of  cockneyism. 

Kingsley,  Two  Years  Ago,  xxiv. 

cockodrillet,  «.    See  crocodile. 
cockpaidle  (kok'pa'dl),  n.      [Sc,  also  written 
cockjiaddte :  origin   obscure.]     A  name  of  the 
common  lumpsucker,  Cyclopterus  lunipus. 
cock-penny  (kok'pen'i),  «.     See  the  extracts. 
The  jtayments  were  usually  made  at  .Shrovetide  under 
the  name  of  Cock-penee,  as  the  master  [of  Carfnud  gram- 
mar-school], as  a  sort  of  return  for  the  compliment  made 
to  him,  provided  a  cock  for  the  sport  of  his  scholars. 

Daines,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  CJ^2. 
Formerly  an  admission  fee  [to  the  free  gramm.ar-schuol 
at  Burnley]  was  paid,  and  a  cock-penny  at  Shrovetide  ;  but. 
in  lien  of  these,  the  master  is  now  allowed  to  make  a 
charge  of  from  four  to  six  guineas  a-year  for  each  boy.  for 
writing,  arithmetic,  etc.  Daines,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  34. 
cockpit  (kok'pit),  n.  [<  cocA'l  -1-  pit^.']  1.  A 
pit  or  inclosed  place  used  for  cock-fighting. 

And  now  I  have  gained  the  cockpit  of  the  \\'estern  world, 
and  academy  of  arms  for  many  years. 

Howell,  Vocall  Forest. 

2.  Formerly,  an  apartment  trnder  the  lower 
gun-deck  of  a  ship  of  war,  forming  quarters  for 
jimior  officers,  and  diu'ing  a  battle  devoted  to 
the  surgeon  and  his  assistants  and  patients. — 

3.  A  room  in  Westminster  in  -ivhieh  the  Eng- 
lish Privy  Council  hold  their  sittings :  so  called 
from  its  occupation  of  the  site  of  the  former 
cockpit  of  the  palace  at  Whitehall. 

He  [Brougham]  threatened  to  sit  often  at  the  cockpit. 
In  order  to  check  Leach,  who.  though  a  good  judge  ii  "  ' 
own  court,  was  good  for  nothing  in  a  court  of  appeal 

Greeitle,  lleluoirs,  Nov.  '22,  1830. 

4t.  The  pit  or  area  of  a  theater. 

Can  this  cockpit  hold 
The  vasty  fields  of  France'?  or  may  we  cram 
Within  this  wooden  O  the  very  casques 
That  did  affright  the  air  at  Agincourt? 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  (cho.). 

COCkqueant  (kok'k,wen),  «.  [Var.  of  cucquean, 
eiit(iucun.']     Same  as  cotqucan.     Il'drner. 

cockroach  (kok'roeh),  «.  [Formerly  cockroche, 
an  accom.  of  Sp.  cuearacha,  a  wood-louse,  a 
cockroach,  z=  Pj 


cock-sure 

ter.  E.  r.  Wriyht. — 4.  In  »««/.,  the  crista  galli 
of  the  ethmoid  bone.  See  cri.^tti. —  5.  In  tacc- 
makinij.  a  liride.  See  bride",  2. —  6.  A  fop;  a 
vain  silly  fellow :  in  this  sense  usually  'written 
coxcomb  (which  see). 

If  the  enemy  is  an  ass,  and  a  fool,  and  a  prating  Cox- 
comb. Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1. 
7.  Saut.,  a  notched  cleat  on  the  yard-arm  of  a 


a.  Cockscomb  of  3  Yard-arm. 

vessel  to  facilitate  hauling  out  the  reef-ear- 
mgs.— Cockscomb-grass,  the  Cynosunts  eehinatas.  fin 
annual  European  grass,  so  called  from  the  shape  of  the 
panicle.— Cockscomb  morion,  a  lonriun  nf  tb.-  kinil  cnni- 
monin  the  si\li  i  nlii  < nitiiiy,  lia\  lug  a  bii:]!  erect  hlailc  ris- 
ing above  flu-  Ih  a.l|iierc.  -  Cockscomb  pyrites,  a  variety 
of  tnarcasitc,  nf  white  irnn  pyrites.     See  marcasite. 

cockscomb-oyster  (koks'kom-ois'ter),  H.  Same 

as  c<n:k^et}inl},  3. 

cocksfoot,  cocksfoot-grass  (koks'fiit, -grits),  n. 

The  orchard-grass,  Ihirtylin  glonicrata,  tall  and 
coarse,  but  valuable  for  hay,  and  growing  well 
in  the  shade :  so  called  from  the  dense  branches 
of  the  one-sided  panicle.  It  is  native  in  Eirrope, 
but  wideljspaturalized  in  other  temperate  coun- 
tries. 

cockshead  (koks'hed),  n.  [<  cock's,  poss.  of 
<'0('/,l,  +  head.']  1.  A  name  of  the  sainfoin, 
Onobrychis  satira,  from  the  shape  of  its  pod. — 
2.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  plant  Desniodium  tor- 
tiKisiini,  with  much-twisted  jointed  pods. 

who,  though  a  good  judge  in'his  cockshoott,  ".     A  variant  of  cockshnt. 

""*'"" "  """"*  "'  " '  COCkshutt  (kok'shut),  II.   [Also  in  var.  form  eock- 

shijot ;  <  cofA't  -I-  shut.]  A  large  net  for  catch- 
ing woodcock  by  shutting  them  in Cockshut 

time,  cockshut  light,  flic  time  or  tin-  li^ht  (twilight)  of 
eveliin;.;  :  Ml  called  11  oiii  that  lieing  the  time  wlieii  the  coek- 
shiit  was  commonly  used,  the  woodcock  tlicn  going  out  to 
feed.    Sares. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  3. 


About  cock-shut  time.  Shak.,  Rich.  Ill, 

For  you  would  not  yesternight 
Kiss  him  in  the  cock-shut  liqht.   » 

B.  Jonson,  The  Satyr. 
A  fine  coek-shoot  evening. 
„     cacnroucha,caroucha,a.hee-  Jfi'<wWf.«  (nnrf  o<Aer»),  The  Widow,  iiL  l. 

tie.]  The  popular  name  of  the  insects  of  the  COCkshy  (kok'shi),  «.  [<cocA-l,  «.,  +  shy^.]  The 
orthopterous  genus  Blatta,  in  a  broad  sense  ^'"t  "*:  throwing  stones  or  other  missiles  at  a 
comprising  several  species,  of  which  B.  {Peri-    mark  or  target. 

planeta)  orientalis,  the  common  cockroach  or  To  settle  the  question  of  a  geological  formation  by  pick- 
black     beetle,  '"8  up  the  stones  and  appealing  to  the  test  of  a  cockshy. 


Lord  Strang/ord,  Letters  and  Papers,  p.  215. 

COcksper  (kok'sper),  n.  [Cf.  cocksjiiir,  4.]  A 
northern  Scotch  name  of  the  fry  of  the  salmon. 

COckspur  (kok'sper),  «.  [<  corfl  -H  .s/ihj-.]  1. 
One  of  the  shai-p  spiu'S  on  the  legs  of  a  male 
gallinaceous  bird. —  2.  A  small  wedge  of  clay 
or  earthenware  placed  between  articles  of  pot- 
tery to  prevent  their  adhering  during  and  after 
the  process  of  glazing. — 3.  Inlot.:  («)  ANorth 
American  species  of  thorn,  Cratagiis  Vnts-gulli, 
frequently  cultivated  as  an  ornamental  shrub. 
(b)  Pi.ioniit  iicideata,  a  West  Indian  shrub. —  4. 
A  small  ,-iheIl-fish.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cockspur-grass   (kok'sper-gras),  n.    A  coarse 
annual  grass,  I'aniciim  Criis-ijalli.    Also  known 
as  Ixirii-i/ard  grass. 
'''"^!.^,S/;^"'t£rei^ou"hs^"  cock-stelet,  ».    A  stick  to  thiw  at  a  cock,  in 

the  game  called  codc-throivimj  (which  see). 

Sir  Thomas  More,  who  wiotc  in  the  sixteenth  centnr>*, 

deserihinK  the  state  of  chikihood,  speaks  of  his  skill  in 

eastiny;  a  vok-stele,  that  is,  a  stick  or  a  ciuljiel  to  throw  at 

a  cock.    It  was  universally  practiseil  upon  Shrove-Tuesday. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  378. 

Same  as  alccioria^. 
A  sliort  distance  or 


may  be  regard- 
ed as  the  type. 
They  have  parch- 
ment-like elytra, 
and  in  the  female 
the  winjis  are  im- 
perfectly devel- 
oped. They  are 
nocturnal  in  their 
habits,  and  are 
very  troublesome 
in  houses,  where 
they  often  multi- 
ply with  great 
rapidity,  infesting 
kitchens  and  pan- 
tries, and  attack- 
ing provisions  of 
all  kinds.  They 
Iiave  an  offensive 
smell.  One  of  the 
commonest  cock- 
roaches of  the  United  iytatcs  is  the  Blatta  ffermanica,  com- 
monly called  croton-bwj  (which  see).  See  also  cut  under 
BlafthUe. 

cocks  (koks),  n.     [Prob.  pi.  of  cocA-l.]     A  com- 
mon name  in  some  parts  of  England  for  th 


ribwort,  PlfjitUujo  hnurolata,  from  a  children's  cockstone  (kok'ston).  .. 
game   in  whieh   the   flower-spikes  are  fought  COCk-Stridet  (kok'strid), 


against  each  other  like  cocks  in  a  cock-fight. 
cockscomb  (koks'kom),  n.     [Also  written  (in 
def,  C  nsually)  coxcomb;   <  ME.  cokKrb- comh, 
kokijs  cootUy  etc. ;  <   cock^Sj  poss.  of  cofA-l,  -H 
comb^,']     1.  The  comb  or  caruncle  of  a  cock. 

There  ben  white  Gees,  rede  aboute  the  Nekke,  and  thei  COCk-SUTe  (kok'shor)    a 
hail  a  gret  t'rest,  as  a  Cokkva  Comb  \\\mi\  hire  llcdcs.  ■  .  .  ^    ..      .  ' 

ilamlcvilU',  Travels,  p.  '207. 

2.  A  name  given  to  flowering  plants  of  various 
genera.  By  gardeners  it  is  properly  confined  to  Cekma 
cristata  (see  cut  under  Celosia),  but  it  is  also  applied  to 
some  similar  species  of  Amarantus,  as  well  as  to  the  yel- 
low-i-attle.  Jiftiiinnthus  Crista-tjalli,  from  the  shape  of  its 
calyx,  and  locally  to  several  other  plants.  In  the  West 
Intiics  the  name  is  given  to  the  Enjthrina  CriMa-'jalli,  on 
account  of  its  crest-like  corolla. 

3.  A  kind  of  oysfpr,  Ostrwa  cristagaUi,  ha^^ng 
both  valves  plaited.    Also  called  cockscomb-ays- 


space,  like  that  passed  by  a-coc-k  in  one  stride. 

It  is  ntiw  February,  and  the  Sun  is  gotten  up  a  vocke- 

stride  of  his  climbing.       nnton,  Kantustickes  (February). 

At  New  Year's  tide 

The  days  lengthen  a  cuck's  atridf.       Old  xaying. 

[Appar.  <  rorA'l  (per- 
hiijjs  with  allusion  to  corkishf  cockijj  with  ref. 
to  pert  self-confidence)  +  sure.'}  1.  Perfectly 
secure  or  safe. 

The  devil  was  disappointed  of  his  purpose;    for  he 

thought  all  to  be  his  own  :  aiul  when  lie  liad  once  brought 

Christ  to  the  cross,  he  tliouglil  all  cock-sure. 

Lntiinc 


Sermon  of  the  Plough. 
2.  Confidently  or  absolutely  sure  or  certain. 

Holii !  I  forbid  the  Banns  ;  you  shan't  have  her,  mun, 
lor  all  you  aie  so  cock-sure. 

Mm.  Centlivre,  The  Man's  Bewitch'd,  V. 


cock-sure 

cock-sure  (kok'shor),  adv.  [<  cocksure,  a.] 
With  j)or£eet  secui-ity  or  certainty. 

We  steal  as  ill  a  castle,  cocksure ;  we  have  the  receipt  of 
fern-seed,  we  walk  invisible.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  1. 

cock-sureness  (kok'shor-nes),  n.  Confident 
eertaiuty. 

of  all  the  dangerous  mental  habits,  that  which  school- 
boys call  cocktiurfit^.'^x  is  probably  the  most  perilous. 

Huxley,  .Sensation  and  .Sensiferous  Organs. 

cockswain,  coxswain  (kok'swan  ;  eoUoq.  kok'- 
sn),  «.  [Also  conlr.  cockson,  coxou ;  <  cock's, 
poss.  of  cuclc*,  a  boat, -I-  swain.  Cf.  huatswain.'] 
The  person  who  steers  a  boat;  a  person  on 
board  of  a  ship  who  has  the  care  of  a  boat  and 
its  crew  under  an  officer. 

Their  majesties.  Lord  Carteret,  and  Sir  John  Norris,  em- 
barked in  Sir  .Tohns  barge,  and  his  captain  steered  the 
boat  as  coxnwain.  A.  Druminund,  Travels,  p.  TO. 

cocktail  (kok'tal),  11.  [<  eoctl  (in  part  with  al- 
lusion to  cock",  V.)  +  taiV-.  The  origin  of  the 
term  in  the  3d  and  4th  senses  is  not  clear.]  1. 
A  bird  of  the  genus  Alectrunis. —  2.  [So  called 
from  the  way  it  cocks  up  its  abdomen.]  A 
name  of  a  Eiu'opeau  insect,  Ocijpus  or  Goeriiis 
olens,  one  of  tho  rove-beetles  or  Staphijlinichc. 
Also  called  devil's  coach-horse  (which  see,  un- 
der devil). — 3.  A  horse  which  is  not  thorough- 
bred, but  has  some  impure  blood,  generally  one 
fourth  or  less,  but  sometimes  one  half;  hence, 
an  underbred  person. 

But  servitors  are  gentlemen,  I  suppose?  A  good  deal 
of  the  cocktail  about  them,  I  should  think. 

Mticmillan's  Mag. 

4.  An  American  drink,  strong,  stimulating,  and 
cold,  made  of  sjiirits,  bitters,  and  a  little  sugar, 
with  various  aromatic  and  stimulatingadditions. 
Being  famtius  for  nothing  but  <:in-corkfait.^,  and  com- 
manding a  fair  salary  by  his  one  aLcoiiii.lishment. 

Uauihonu,  Blithedulc  Homajice,  xxi. 
Did  ye  iver  try  a  brandy  cock-tail.  Cornel  ? 

Thackeray,  Kewcomes,  xiii. 
Champagne  cocktail,  a  glass  of  champagne  (preferably 
of  111'  KheiMi-  sort)  uitli  alewdropsof  Angostura  bitters. 
—  Manhattan  cocktail,  a  whisky  cocktail  diluted  with 
venuuth.  — Martini  cocktail,  agin  cocktail  diluted  with 
vermuth. —  Soda  cocktail,  a  glass  of  sf^da-water  with  a 
little  hitters. 
cock-tailed  (kok'takl),  o.      [<.  cocktail  +  -ed".'] 
Having  the  tail  cocked  or  tilted  up :  as,  the  coci-- 
(aitef/ flycatcher,  Alectrunis  tricolor. 
cock-throwing  (kok'thro  ing),  H.    An  old  sport 
consisting  in  tying  a  cock  to  a  stake  and  throw- 
ing sticks  at  it  until  it  was  killed.    See  cock-stele. 
Coek-throunng, 
Oock-a-doodle  do  !  'tis  the  bravest  game. 

Wit's  Jtecreation,  1640. 

The  very  barbarous  amusement  of  cock  throwing,  which 

was  at  least  as  old  as  Chancer,  and  in  which  Sir  T.  More 

when  a  young  iiiaii  had  ben  esper-ially  expert,  is  said  to 

have  been  peculiarly  English.  Lechi,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  iv. 

cock-up  (kok'up),  a.  In  priiitinri,  having  the 
top  ranch  above  the  top  lino  of  the  other  letters 
of  the  te.Kt:  applied  to  a  large  type  used  for 
the  initial  letter  of  the  fii'st  word  of  a  volume, 
part,  book,  or  chapter. 

cockup  (kok'up),  ti.  [In  def.  1,  prob.  so  called 
from  the  trend  of  the  snout.]  1.  A  serranoid  fish, 
Lates  calcarifer,  of  the  seas,  back-waters,  and 
mouths  of  rivers  of  India  and  neighboring  coun- 
tries. It  has  an  ot,long  compressed  body,  moderate 
scales,  small  head  with  incurved  sloping  profile,  from  7  to 
8  spines  in  the  first  dorsal.  2  spines  and  from  11  to  12  rays 
In  the  second,  :i  s]>iiies  and  from  8  to  0  rays  in  the  anal,  and 
convex  caudal  tin.  The  color  is  grray  inclining  to  green  on 
the  back  and  silvery  below.  It  is  an  excellent  food-llsh, 
both  fresh  and  salted,  and  from  it  some  of  the  best  tam- 
arind-fish is  preserved.  By  Cuvier  and  Valenciennes  it 
was  named  Latnt  imtiilig,  and  by  that  name  it  was  known 
to  most  naturalists  up  to  I860.  It  is  ranked  by  some 
naturalists  as  a  fresh-water  llsh,  and  occurs  in  all  tlie 
large  rivers  of  India  and  IJiirma.  It  is  predatory  in  its 
habits,  and  ascends  far  up  the  rivers,  especially  in  the 
wake  of  shoals  of  a  kind  of  shail,  C'lujmi  jmlasiih,  and 
reaches  as  high  as  Mandalay,  in  Upper  Burma,  about  (J50 
railes  from  the  sea. 

2t.  An  old  form  of  hat  with  the  brim  much 
turned  up  in  front. 

cockwardt,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  cuckold. 

cock-water  (kok'wa"ter),  n.  In  miiiinij,  a 
stream  of  water  brought  into  a  trough  to  wash 
away  sand  from  ores. 

cockweb  (kok'web),  n.  A  dialectal  variant  of 
cobiveh. 

COCkweed  (kok'wed),  «.  [<  corfl  +  wcerfl.] 
A  Eiu-opean  jilant,  Lepidiinn  latifolium.  Also 
called  dittdtider  and  pcppenvort. 

COckwoldt,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  cuckold. 

cocky  (kok'i),  a.  [<  cocA-l  -I-  -//l,  perhaps  as 
a  niodilication  of  cocket'^ :  see  cocket^,  and 
cf.  cncki.'ili.']  Pert;  self-confident;  conceited. 
[Colloq.] 

Doubtless  this  was  rash,  but  I  was  immensely  cocfrv  about 
niy  briijaiie,  and  believed  it  would  prove  eriual  to  iuiy  de- 
»»*nii.  N.  A.  Iteo.,  CXXVI.  240. 


Cocoanut-palin  [Cocos  iiuci/era). 


1081 

cockygee  (kok'i-je),  ».    A  rough  sour  apple. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 

cockyoly-bird  (kok'i-ol-i-berd),  «.  [Appar.  a 
fanciful  perversion  of  foo/i'l,  or  cocky,  +  i/elloiv- 
bird.]  The  yeUowhammer,  Emheriza  citrinella. 
[Eng.] 

cocoa^,  coco  (ko'ko),  n.  [More  correctly  coco, 
early  mod.  E.  coco,  coquo  (earlier,  as  if  NL., 
cocus,  cocoas) ;  =  F.  coco,  <  Sp.  Pg.  coco  =z  It. 
cocco,  cocoanut 
(cf.  NXi.  cocus, 
now  cocos,  >  D.  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  kokos- 
(incomp.),  cocoa), 
prob.  <  Gr.  kovki, 
the  cocoa-tree,  co- 
coanut ;  perhaps 
of  Egyptian  ori- 
gin: cf.  f>(i(f,  an 
Egyptian  kind  of 
palm.  The  resem- 
blance of  the  Sp. 
Pg.  name  to  Sp. 
Pg.  coco,  a  word 
used  to  frighten 
children,  a  bug- 
bear, is  prob.  acci- 
dental. The  spell- 
ing cocoa  is  due  to 
confusion  with  ca- 
cao, which  is  also 
spelled  cocoa :  see 
eocoa~.']  A  palm 
belonging  to  the 
genus  Cocos,  producing  the  cocoanut.  C.  nwcifera 
is  everywhere  cultivated  in  tropical  regions,  but  more  espe- 
cially on  islands  or  near  the  sea.  It  has  a  cylindrical  stem 
rising  to  a  height  of  60  to  90  feet,  and  surmounted  by  a 
crown  of  feather-like  leaves  from  18  to  20  feet  long.  The 
small  white  flowers  grow  on  a  branching  spadix,  inclosed 
in  a  hard  tough  spathe.  The  fruits,  called  cocoanuts,  are  in 
bunches  of  frotu  12  to  20,  and  are  of  a  subtriangular  ovoid 
form,  12  inches  long  by  6  broad.  They  have  each  a  single 
seed  inclosed  in  a  very  hard  shell,  and  surrounded  by  a 
thick  fibrous  rind  or  husk.  This  fiber,  called  coir,  is  made 
into  cordage,  matting,  brushes,  bags,  etc.  The  flesh  or 
meat  of  the  cocoanut  is  a  white  pleasant-tasting  mass, 
soft  and  gelatinous  when  yonng,  but  afterward  lining  the 
shell  in  a  thick  close  layer ;  it  is  largely  used  as  a  con- 
diment and  in  cookery  and  confectionery,  and  yields  the 
valuable  cocoanut-oil  (which  see).  The  nut  also  contains 
when  fresh  from  one  to  two  pints  of  a  clear  pleasant  liuuid 
called  the  milk.  The  mature  shell  takes  a  high  polish, 
and  is  made  into  drinking-cups  and  other  utensils  and 
oniaments.  Its  various  uses  make  the  cocoanut  an  im- 
portant article  of  commerce.  A  spirit  called  toddy  or  ar- 
rack is  made  from  the  sweet  juice  of  tlie  spathe.  Indeed, 
almost  every  part  of  the  tree  is  employed  in  tropical  coun- 
tries for  some  useful  purpose.  The  heart,  which  is  seldom 
sound,  is  of  a  light  yellowish-brown  color,  which  changes 
to  a  deep  brown,  almost  black.  The  firm  part  of  the  trunk 
is  tlie  so-called  porcupine-wood,  which  is  very  hard  and 
durable,  and  is  much  used  for  all  kinds  of  turnery,  and 
especially  for  inlaying.  Also  called  cocoa-tree,  cocoanut- 
tree. 

But  of  greattT  admiration  is  the  Co^MO-tree,  being  the 
most  piHlltable  tree  in  the  world,  of  which  in  the  Hands 
of  Maldiua  they  make  and  furnish  whole  ships. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  505. 
The  slender  coco's  drooping  crown  of  plumes. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

cocoa"  (ko'ko),  n.  [A  eomiption  of  cacao,  by 
confusion  with  cocoa'^,  coco.^  1.  A  coiTupted 
form  of  cacao. —  2.  The  ground  kernels  of  the 
cacao  or  chocolate-tree.   See  cacao  and  Tlieobro- 

ma —  Brazilian  cocoa,  guarana.— Cocoa-nibs,  -shells. 

See  carnn. 

cocoanut,  coconut  (ko'ko-nut),  n.  [More  cor- 
rectly cocowk^  (also  in  commercial  use  (in  Eng- 
land) cokcrnut);  <  cocoa^,  coco,  -t-  nut.']  The  nut 
or  fruit  of  the  cocoa-tree.     See  cocoa^. 

The  most  ju-ecious  inheritance  of  a  Singhalese  is  his  an- 
cestral garden  of  coco-nuts. 

Sir  J.  K.  Tennrnt,  Ceylon,  vii.  2. 

Cocoanut  matting.  See  >na«(in.';.— Double  cocoanut, 
or  coco-Ue-nier,  the  fruit  of  a  remarkable  palm,  Loitoicfa 
.S'ecAe^iano/i,  found  native  only  on  the  Seychelles,  in  the  In- 
dian ocean,  ami  growing  to  a  lieight  of  from  :>i>  to  loo  feet, 
with  a  crown  of  gigantic  palmate  leaves,  llie  fruit  often 
weighs  40  or  50  pounds,  and  usually  contains  4  nuts,  which 
are  18  inches  long,  lobed  at  each  end.  Before  maturing 
the  inside  of  tile  nut  is  soft  and  eatable.  The  hard  black 
shell  is  carved  into  oniaments,  the  young  leaves  yield  an 
ailmirable  material  for  baskets  and  plaited  work,  and  the 
older  leaves  are  used  for  partitions  and  thatching.  Tlic 
nuts,  rlriven  across  the  sea  by  the  monsoons,  wei'e  known 
ill  India  long  before  the  discovery  of  tho  tree  which  iiro- 
duced  them,  and  wonderful  stories  were  current  rcsjiect- 
ing  their  origin. "Sea-cocoanutr  of  .lamaica,  the  fruit  of 
•a  species  of  .\tanirnria,  a  palm  of  I'rinidad  and  the  South 
American  coast,  often  washed  ashore  upon  that  island. 
COCOanut-crab  (ko'ko-nut-krab),  n.  A  crusta- 
cean, Hirijus  Intro,  related  to  the  hennit-crabs, 
inhabiting  certain  islands  of  the  East  Indian 
archipelago  and  Pacific  ocean.  It  lives  to  a  large 
extent  on  cocoanuts.  With  its  strong  claws  it  peels  olf 
the  husk,  and  makes  an  opening  in  the  shell  through 
which  it  extracts  the  keruel.  It  lives  iu  deep  burrows  uud 
is  diurnut  in  hubit. 


cocquel 

cocoanut-oil  (ko'ko -nut -oil),  11.  An  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  fruit  of  the  Cocos  nucifera,  or 
cocoa-palm,  it  is  prepared  by  the  natives  of  the  tropics, 
where  the  fruit  abounds,  both  by  decoction  and  by  ex- 
pression, and  is  used  for  lighting,  the  preparation  of  un- 
guents, etc.  It  is  exported  to  a  considerable  extent,  ami 
is  also  manufactured  in  Europe  and  the  United  States  from 
cocoanuts  or  from  copra,  by  expression  or  by  treatment 
with  sulphid  of  carbon.  Chemically,  it  consists  of  a  pe- 
culiar substance,  cocinin,  with  a  small  (juantity  of  olein. 
By  saponilication  cocinin  yields  glycerin  and  cocinic  acid. 
The  oil  is  white,  of  the  consistence  of  lard,  and  has  a  tex- 
ture somewluat  foliated.  It  is  largely  used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  candles  and  the  so-called  fuUing-soaps.  Also  called 
cucoa-nil. 

cocoanut-tree  (ko'ko-nut-tre),  n.     See  cocoa^. 

cocoa-oil  (ko'k6-oil)i  n.    Same  as  cocoan«t-oil. 

cocoa-plum  (ko'ko-plum),  n.     Seephtni. 

cocoa-powder  (k6'k6-pou"der),»i.  [<  cocoa^  + 
])owder.}  A  slow-burning  prismatic  gunpow- 
der of  a  brownish  color,  designed  for  use  in 
guns  of  the  largest  caliber.  Its  action  is  such  as  to 
give  high  velocities  to  the  projectile  with  low  or  moderate 
pressures  in  the  bore.  The  name  is  derived  from  its  re- 
semblance in  color  to  cocoa  or  chocolate.  The  color  is 
supposed  to  be  due  to  the  use  of  under-burned  charcoal 
in  its  composition.     It  was  first  made  in  Germany. 

cocoa-tree  (ko'ko-tre),  ».     See  cocoa'^. 

COCObolo  (ko-ko-bo'lo),  n.  A  name  of  several 
hard  West-Indian  woods  used  in  cabinet-mak- 
ing. 

coco-de-mer  (ko'ko-de-mar),  n.  [F. :  coco,  co- 
coa; de,  <  L.  de,  of;  nier,  <  L.  mare,  sea:  see 
cocoa^  and  mariiic.1  Same  as  double  cocoanut 
(which  see,  under  cocoanut). 

COCOe,  ".     See  cocco. 

COCOi  (ko-koi'),  n.  [S.  Amer.  native  name.] 
A  large  South  American  heron,  Ardea  cocoi,  re- 
lated to  the  great  blue  heron  of  North  America. 

coconut,  n.     See  cocoanut. 

cocoon '^  (ko-kon'),  n.  [=  D.  G.  cocon  =  Dan.  ko- 
ki}ii,<.  F.  cocon,  dim.  of  coque,  a  shell,  the  shell  of 
an  egg  or  insect,  a  cocoon,  <  L.  concha,  a  shell- 
fish, shell:  see  cock*,  conch,  cockle^,  etc.]  1. 
The  silky  tissue  or  envelop  which  the  larva)  of 
many  insects  spin  as  a  covering  for  themselves 
while  they  are  iu  the  chrysalis  state.  The 
cocoon  of  the  silkworm  is  a  familiar  example. 
See  cut  under  Bonibijx.. 

The  mind  can  weave  itself  warmly  in  the  cocoon  of  its 
own  thoughts  and  dwell  a  hermit  anywhere. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  57. 
As  rich  as  moths  from  dusk  cocoons. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

2.  The  silken  ease  in  which  many  spiders  in- 
close their  eggs.  In  some  species  the  mother  incloses 
herself  with  the  eggs  until  they  are  hatched ;  in  others 
she  carries  the  cocoon  about  with  her,  or  conceals  it  near 
her  web,  until  the  young  emerge. 

3.  Generally,  an  egg-case,  such  as  is  produced  liy 
various  animals.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  198. 
Calcined  cocoons,  one  of  the  grades  into  which  silk- 
cocoons  are  sorted.  It  coniprises  those  in  which  the 
worm  has  died  after  it  has  completed  its  work  and  has 
become  reduced  to  a  powdery  snlistance. 

cocoon"  (ko-kon'),  n.  [Cf.  coijuctoon.  a  kind  of 
antelope.] '  The  South  Afi'ican  bastard  wilde- 
beest or  brindled  gnu,  Catoblepus  gorgon.  Dal- 
las. 

cocoonery  (ko-ko'ner-i),  «.;  pi.  cocooneries 
(-iz).  [<  cofoo»l  -1-  -cry.']  A  building  or  an 
apartment  for  silkworms  when  feeding  a^d 
forming  cocoons. 

Vast  cocooiuries  are  subject  to  disaster. 

National  Lajitist,  XIX.  «:i4. 

COCOOning  (ko-ko'ning),  11.    [<  cocoon''-  +  -ing'^.] 
The  act  of  forming  or  spinning  cocoons. 
The  cocooning  habits  of  Lycosa.  Science,  III.  686. 

COCOrite  (ko'ko-rit),  «.  [Braz.]  A  small  palm 
of  Brazil,  the  Maxiniiliana  insignis.  Its  trunk 
yields  a  hard  reddish  wood. 

tiocos  (ko'kos),  n.  [NL. :  soo  cocool.]  A  ge- 
nus of  pinnato-leavod  palms,  of  which  the  cocoa- 
nut-tree  is  the  type,  distinguished  by  the  large 
fibrous-coated  fruit,  inclosing  a  single  bony  nut 
with  three  pores  at  its  base.    There  are  .ibout  .so 

species,  natives  of  tropical  and  subtropical  America,  of 
which  the  only  one  cultivated  is  C.  nuci/era,  now  found 
in  all  tropica!  countries,  and  perhaps  iiidigeiions  also  in  the 
old  world.  The  sceils  of  C.  Initiiracrit  of  Brazil  yield  an 
oil  similar  to  that  extracted  from  the  eocoaniit,  and  from 
C.nriitcuta  is  olilaiiird  a  yellowish  oil  with  a  violet-like 
odor,  known  as  Mm-nid  Inittrr.  See  cht  under  r*,i-(irtl. 
COCOStearic  (k6  kO-stO-ar'ik),  a.  [<  coc<ni^  + 
stearic]  Derived  from  cocoa  and  resembling 
in   properties  stearic    acid.— Cocostearic  acid. 

Same  as  cocinic  acid, 

coco-wood  (ko'ko-wiid),  n.  1.  A  very  hard, 
close-grained,  dark-brown  wood,  obtained  from 
Aporosn  dioica,  a  ouphorbiaceous  troo  of  Ben- 
gal and  Burma.  Also  called  kokra-wood. — 2. 
A  wood  of  the  West  Indies,  said  to  be  the  pro- 
duct of  Inga  vera,  a  common  leguminous  tree. 

C0C<luelt,  n.     See  cockle^. 


cocquer 

cocquert,  i-.  t.    See  coeAe/-*. 
COCQuett,  a-  an'l  »•    See  cocket*. 
coctt    (■•  «•     C<  L.  coc(««,  pp.  of  eoquere,  boil, 
cook:  see  cooitl,  ,-.,  and  cf.  concoct,  decoct.']   To 

Cockles  from  Chios,  frank'd  and  fatttd  up 
With  far  and  sapa.  lloiir  and  cucted  wine. 

MltldMon,  Game  at  Chess,  v.  3. 
His  physicians  presenile  liini,  on  pain  of  death,  to  drink 
nothing  but  water  coc(«(  with  aniseeds. 

B.  Jomon,  Volpone,  n.  1. 

coctible  (kok'ti-bl),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  yoctiUUs,  < 
coctiis,  pp.  of  coqucre,  cook:  see  rooA-i,  c.J  Ca- 
pable of  being  boiled  or  cooked.     [Rare.] 

COCtile  (kok'til),  a.  [<  L.  coctilis,  burned, 
baked,  <  coctiix,  pp.  of  eoquere,  cook,  bake :  see 
cooi-i,  i'.]  Made  by  baking  or  exposing  to  beat, 
as  a  brick.     Also  coctin: 

COCtion  (kok'shon),  ii.  [<  L.  coctw{n-),  <  eo- 
quere, pp.  coctiis,  boil,  bake,  cook:  see  fooi'i, )'., 
and  ef .  coct.  ]  1 .  The  act  of  boiling  or  exposing 
to  the  action  of  a  heated  liquid.— 2t.  -In  med., 
that  alteration  in  morbific  matter  which  fits  it 
for  eUmiuation. 
A  coctian  and  resolution  of  the  feverish  matter. 

Arbiithnot,  Alunents. 

3t.  Digestion. 

COCtive  (kok'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  coctn-us,  easily  cook- 
ed, <  coctus,  pp.  of  eoquere,  cook:  see  oooil,  v., 
and  ef.  coct.'\     Same  as  coctile. 

coculon  (kok'u-lon),  H.  [F.,  aug.  of  cocon,  co- 
coon:  see  (v)C()OH.]     A  large  cocoon. 

COCVUn-butter,  cOClUn-oil  (ko'ktim-but'er,  -oil), 
«.  A  pale,  greenish-yellow,  solid  oil  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Garcinia  Indicfi,  a  tree  of  the 
same  genus  as  mangosteen,  used  in  India  to 
adulterate  ghee  or  fluid  butter.  It  is  used  in 
some  pharmaceutical  preparations,  in  poma- 
tums, etc.     Also  spelled  koicum-butter,  -oil. 

COCUSt,  «.     An  earlier  form  of  eocoa'^,  coco. 

COCUS-WOOd  (ko'kus-wiid),  ii.  The  wood  of  the 
green  ebony.  Bnja  or  AmerimuKiii  Ebenus,  a 
small  leguiiiinous  tree  of  Jamaica,  used  for 
flutes,  inlaying,  etc. 

COCytinid  (ko-sit'i-nid),  n.  A  salamander-like 
amphibian  of  the  family  Cocijtiiud(e. 

Cocytinidae  (kos-i-tin'i-de),  «.  ;)/.  [NL.  (Cope, 
1.S75),  <  Cocytinuji  +  -idee.]  An  extinct  family 
of  proteoid  amphibians,  typified  by  the  genus 
Cocytinu.'i.  The  third  pair  of  hemal  linimhih.vals  was 
developed  and  the  tii-st  and  secoml  paii-s  were  free  and 
distinct :  the  maxillaries  were  weak.  The  species  had  an 
elongated  liody  and  tail,  and  lived  during  the  Carbonifer- 

CocytinUS  (kos-i-ti'nus),  «.  [MX,.  (Cope,  1871).] 
An  e-xtinct  genus  of  amphibians,  typical  of  the 
family  Cocijtiiiid(e. 

COdi  (kod),  H.  [<  ME.  cod,  eodde,  <  AS.  cod, 
codd,  a  bag,  cod,  pouch,  =  MD.  kodde,  scrotum, 
=  LG.  kodeii,  koii,  belly,  paimch,  =  Icel.  koddi, 
a  pillow,  =  Sw.  kudde,  a  cushion,  =  Dan.  kodde, 
testicle  (cf.  Icel.  kodhri,  scrotum).  Cf.  W.  cwd, 
cod,  sack,  pouch.  Hence  cod/jiij/l.]  If.  A  bag. 
HalUwell. 

They  .  .  .  make  purses  to  put  it  [the  musk]  in  of  the 
skin,  and  these  be  the  coils  of  muske. 

Hakluyfs  Voyages,  II.  242. 

2.  A  pillow ;  a  bolster ;  a  cushion.  [Now  only 
Scotch.] 

I  grete  with  myn  eeue 
When  I  nap  on  my  corf,  for  care  .  .  . 
And  sorrow.  Towncley  Mijsteries,  p.  S4. 

3.  Any  husk,  shell,  envelop,  or  case  contain- 
ing the  seeds  of  a  plant ;  a  pod. 

He  coueltide  to  fiUe  his  wombe  of  the  coddis  (AS.  of 
thdm  bedn-coddum,  of  the  bean-codsl  which  the  hoggis 
eeten.  n'ydi/,  Luke  xv.  16. 

A  certaine  tree  or  brier  .  .  .  bearing  on  euery  branch  a 

fruit  or  cod  round,  which  when  it  commeth  to  the  big- 

nesse  of  a  wall-nut,  openeth  and  sheweth  forth  the  cotton. 

Piirchax,  Pilgrimage,  p.  392. 

4.  The  scrotum.— 5.  The  belly;  paunch.— 6. 
pi.  The  testicles.  [Vulgar.]- 7.  The  narrow 
part  at  the  extremity  of  a  trawl-net,  usually  4 
or  5  feet  wide  and  10  feet  long.    See  trawl-net. 

COdl  (kod),  i: ;  pret.  and  pp.  codded,  ppr.  cod- 
dinq.    [<(-f)rfl,  ».]    I.  (ro««.  To  inclose  in  a  cod. 
tl.  ill  trans.  To  form  an  involucre;  become 
a  codling:  said  of  an  apple. 

Apples  in  .rune,  »  hen.  in  the  language  of  ourold  n-riters, 
they  had  scarcely  ri„l,hil,  either  hot  or  cold,  would  have 
proved  no  grcat't.Tuptation  to  ladies  of  such  exquisite 
taste  as  the  fair  Wliat-ilye-lacks  of  Cheapside. 

V'ice,  Note  in  Fords  Plays,  HI.  207. 

cod'-  (kod),  n.  [<  ME.  cod  (rare;  cf.  dim.  cod- 
ling^),  of  uncertain  origin.  Perhaps  a  particu- 
larapplication  of  ME.  cod,  a  shell,  husk,  bolster : 
see  codl,  ».  Wedgwood  cites  Flem.  kodde,  a  club, 
and  compares  It.  ma::a,  a  club,  with  ma:;o,  a 
bunch,  also acodfish ;  It.  tcstuto,  F.  ttstu,  applied 


1082 

head.  The  orig.  L.  sense  (testa,  pot,  shell,  etc.) 
would  support  the  derivation  from  eod^,  shell.] 
1.  The  common  English  name  of  the  (iadus 
tnorrhua,  an  anacanthine  fish  of  the  family 
GadkUe,  and  its  best-known  representative.  It 
is  a  valuable  food-fish,  and  is  widely  distriliutcii  through- 
out the  northern  and  temperate  seas  of  both  hemispheres, 
but  does  not  enter  the  Mediterranean,  though  found  as 


code 

The  Cistercian  lads  called  these  old  gentlemen  [the  pen- 
sioners of  Grey  Friars'  hospital]  Cudds,  1  know  not  where- 
f,^,re.  Thackrray,  Newcomes.  Lxxv. 

codde^t,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  oorfl. 
codde-t,  >i.     [ME.,  an  accom.  of  L.  codejc,  stem, 

trunk:  see  caudex,  codex.]     The  stem  or  trunk 

of  a  tree. 

In  Wvnter  to  his  codde  [L.  codict]  an  heep  of  stonys 
Is  goode.      Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  144. 

codded  (kod'ed),  a.     [<  cod^  +  -ed^.]     1.  In- 
closed in  a  cod:  in  her.,  applied  to  beans,  peas, 
etc.,  borne  in  the  cod.- 2t.  Bearing  cods  or 
seed-vessels. 
This  herbe  is  a  codded  herbe  full  of  oily  seed. 

Uakluyfs  Voijaijes.  II.  163. 

CodderH  (kod'er),  «.  [<  corfl  +  -erl.]  A  gath- 
erer of  cods  or  peas;  especially,  a  woman  who 
gathers  peas  for  the  London  market.     [Eng.] 

The  women  who  gathered  pease  for  the  London  markets 
were  called  codders :  a  name  which  they  still  retain. 

Dyce,  Note  ii\  Ford's  Plays,  III.  -207. 

COdder^  (kod'er),  «.  [<  cod-  +  -erl.]  A  per- 
son engaged  in  fishing  for  cod ;  a  vessel  used 
in  fishing  for  cod.     [Amer.]  ^ 

The  cod  reaches  maturity  at  the  end  of  tlie  third  year,  when   coddingt  (kod'ing),  a.     [<  <"Of?l,  ».,  4,  -t-  -ing-.] 
it  usually  measures  about  3  feet  in  length  and  weighs  from      -Wg  jj^on  ;  lecherous  ;  lustful. 


Cod  t^Gadus  tnorrhua). 
( From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  CommissioD,  1884. ) 

far  south  as  Gibraltar.  The  principal  cod-fisheries  are  on 
the  banks  of  Newfoundlaml  and  the  coasts  of  New  England, 
but  very  valuable  ones  also  exist  on  the  coasts  of  Norway. 
It  is  a  very  voracious  fish,  living  in  water  from  25  to  60 
fathoms  deep,  where  it  always  feeds  close  to  the  bottom, 
and  will  take  almost  any  kind  of  bait  which  may  be  offered 


Wanton ; 
That  ' 


12  to  20' pounds;  individuals,  however,  have  been  taken 

weighing  from  50  to  more  than  100  pounds.     The  cod  is  of 

great  commercial  importance  both  as  a  food-flsh  and  ^is 

the  source  of  cod-liver  oil,  which  possesses  nutritive  and  Coddington  lenS. 

ther.ipeutic  qualities  of  much  value.     Some  variations  in   coddle^    (kod'l),    I' 


Idinq  spirit  had  they  from  their  mother. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  L 
See  lens. 

t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coddled, 
ppr.  ciiddlinij.  [Also  codk,  E.  dial,  quoddle;  not 
recorded  in  ME.  ;  prob.  <  Icel.  ki-otla,  dab- 
ble, =  Gr.  dial,  quattein,  wabble :  appar.  a  word 
of  popular  origin,  orig.  imitative  of  the  giur- 
gling  soimd  of  agitated  water.  Erroneously 
referred  (by  Skinner,  Bailey,  etc.)  to  ML.,  or 
NL.  *coctulare,  "coctillare,  boil  gently,  dim.  of 
L.  eoquere,  pp.  coctus,  boil,  cook:  see  eook^,  v. 
The  supposed  connection  with  codling'^,  an  un- 
ripe apple,  is  doubtful :  see  codling'^,  n., '2.  The 
sense  of  coddle  may  have  been  partly  influenced 
by  ca  udle,  a  hot  cMnk.]  To  boil  gently ;  seethe ; 
stew,  as  fruit. 

If  codlitui  every  kernel  of  the  fruit  for  them  would 

have  served.     B.  Jonson,  Ever>'  Man  in  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

It  [the  guava]  bakes  as  well  as  a  pear,  and  it  may  be 

coddled,  and  it  makes  very  good  pies.    Dnnipwr, Voyages. 

I  collected  a  small  store  of  wild  apples  for  coddling. 

Thoreati,  Walden,  p.  256. 

Dear  Prince  Pippin, 
Down  with  your  noble  blood,  or  as  I  live 
I'll  have  you  codled. 

Bean,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  v.  I, 

[In  the  last  extract  the  sense  is  somewhat  uncertain; 
probably  a  figurative  use  equivalentto  'tame.'  Skeat  ex. 
plains  it  as  'castrate,'  and  refers  it  to  corfl,  ».,  4.] 
coddle'-  (kod'l),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coddled,  ppr. 
coddlinq.  [Also  codle,  prob.  the  same  as  E.  dial. 
cnrffWf,  caress,  fondle,  coax:  as  noun,  one  su- 
perfluously careful  about  himself  (a  coddle); 
cf.  OF.  eadeler,  cocker,  pamper,  cherish,  make 
much  of;  cadet,  a  castling,  a  starveling,  one  that 
needs  cockering ;  appar.  ult.  <  L.  cadere,  fall. 
Connection  with  cade^  uncertain.  This  verb, 
added  by  Todd  (1818)  to  Johnson,  is  usually, 
but  eiToneously,  merged  vrith  coddle^,  stew, 
■whence  bv  assumption  the  senses  'warm,'  'cher- 
ish,' 'pamper.']  To  make  effeminate  by  pam- 
pering; make  much  of;  treat  tenderly  as  an 
invalid  ;  humor  ;  pamper. 

The  codffrf  fool.  ,„  ,,.     ,,  > 

Cat  of  Gray  Hairs  (1688),  p.  169.    (HofiitwH.) 

He  [Lord  Byron)  never  coddled  his  reputation. 

Southey,  Quarterly  Rev. 

Such  coddling  as  he  needed,  such  humoring  of  whims. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  .Studies,  p.  277. 

How  many  of  our  English  princes  have  been  coddled  at 

home  by  their  fond  papas  and  inamiuas.  Thackeray. 

coddles  (liod'l),  «.  [E.  dial,  caddie :  see  the 
verb.  Ct.  mollycoddle.]  An  over-indulged,  pam- 
pered being ;  a  person  or  animal  made  weak 
or  effeminate  by  tender  treatment.     [Recent.] 

^^^lat  coddle.^  they  [horses]  look  on  these  fine  aiilunm 
mornings  covered  with  clothing  1  Wliyte  Meimlie. 

COddyH  (kod'i),  a.     [<  codl  +  -y 
Sherwood. 


the  size  or  quality  of  cod  are  indicated  by  terms  expressive 
of  the  location  in  which  they  are  taken,  as  deep-water  or 
shoal-icater  cod,  shore  or  inshore  cod,  etc.  The  name  is  also 
extended,  as  a  popular  family  term  equivalent  to  Gadtdof, 
to  all  the  species,  and  in  different  English-speaking  coun- 
tries is  misapplied  to  various  species  of  sconitcnids,  chi- 
rids  serranids,  sparids,  percophidids,  and  ophidiids. 
2.  A  chiroid  fish,  Ophiodon  elongatus,  of  the  Pa- 
cific coasts  of  North  America,  universally  called 
cod  and  codfish  where  the  true  cod  is  unknown. 
Also  called  cultus-cod.—  3.  A  serranoid  fish, 
Polyprion  oxygeneios,  of  New  Zealand,  properly 
called  hapuka. —Bajok  cod,  a  commercial  term  for  cod 
caught  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland,  of  superior  value. 
—  Black  rock-cod,  an  Indian  sparoid  fish,  Spams  tierda, 

considered  to  be  an  excellent  food-flsh.    [Madras  Pi-esi- 

dency.]  —Blue-cod.    (a)  In  the  United  States,  the  cultus- 

cod.    ('')  In  New  Zealand,  the  rock-cod.— Brown  COd,  cod 

of  a  dark  color  living  near  shores.- BuffalO-COd,  the  cul- 

tus-coii.— Clam-cod,  inshore  cod  which  fceil  on  clams.— 

Cloudy  bay-cod.    See  («;/-corf.— Fresh- water  cod,  a 

name  of  the  burbot,  Lola  maculosa.— George's  COd,  cod 

from  George's  Bank  (one  of  the  banks  of  Newfoundland), 

or  cod  like  them.    They  are  very  fat  fish  with  » lute  napes, 

and  considered  to  be  of  superior  quality.     This  name  is 

becoming  a  commercial  term  to  describe  codfish  of  the 

finest  <iuality  in  the  Tnited  States.— Herrlng-COd,  a  va- 
riety of  cod  of  southeast  Maine.— Murray  cod,  a  serra- 
noid fish,  0(i'w™s»i(i7H<ir;<-n.«»-,  of  the  Austialiini  livers.— 

Native  cod," cod  living  near  tlie  shore  :  cli.-tini;iiishe<l  from 

ha,  I  k  cud.— night  cod,  I...1  that  wiiUiiteat  iiiiiht.— Pine- 
tree  cod,  ccid  li\  inu'  aloim  tlic  .soutluast  coast  of  Maine- 
Red  rOCk-COd,  in  New  South  Wales,  species  of  ,'<i-urinrna, 

,s'    eardiiialis,  S.  cruenta,  and  S.  6i/iioeHjfi<.— Rock-COd. 

(,7)  Cod  living  on  a  rocky  bottom.    (4)  Misapplied  at  San 

Francisco  to  a  sebastine  flsh,  .Sebastichthys  Jlacidiu,  and 

about  Puget  Sound  to  a  chiroid  flsh,  Hexagrammm  deca- 

grammug. 

The  name  iJocifc  cod  applied  (along  the  Pacific  coast]  to 

other  Chiroids  and  to  Seliastichthys,  and  thence  even 
transferred  to  Serranus,  conies  from  an  appreciation  of 

their  aflinity  to  Ophiodon,  and  not  from  any  supposed  re- 
semblance to  the  true  codfish.  Jordan. 

(c)  A  serranoid  flsh,  Serranus  (?)  cuvieri,  of  South  Africa. 

(d)  A  pcrcciphidoid  fish,  Percis  colias,  of  New  Zealand.— 
School  cod,  cod  occurring  in  large  schools.— 'Worm- 
cod  cod  feeding  largely  t)n  worms  and  found  near  shore. 
(See  also  cidUis-cod,  lorn-cod.) 

CodS  (kod),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  codded,  ppr.  cod- 
ding.   [Origin  obscure.]    I.  (rans.  To  make  fun 
of  or  play  practical  jokes  upon.     [Slang.] 
II.  int'rans.  To  plav  practical  jokes.    [Slang.] 

C0d3  (kod),  )i.  [<  cod'i,  c]  A  practical  joke;  a 
guv;  a  grind.     [Slang.] 

C.  6.  D.  An  abbreviation  of  co.f/f  (or  collect 
pavi'nent)  on  delirery:  as,  the  package  was  for- 
warded r.  0.  D. 

coda  (ko'da),  H.  [It.  (dim.  codetta),  <  L.  coda, 
later  spelling  of  cauda,  tail:  see  cauda  and 
queue.]  In  music:  (a)  The  tail  or  stem  of  a 
note.  [Rare.]  (fc)  A  passage  added  to  a  com- 
position for  the  purpose  of  bringing  it  to  a  com- 
plete close :  it  is  especially  important  in  works       t  .     1 

that  are  constructed  in  canon,  rondo,  or  sonata  coddy'-  (kod'i),  a.    [Origin  uncertain.! 
form  very  little.     [Pro v.  Eng.] 

codaga-palabark.  Same  as Co«fs.si  ftarA- (which  coddy-moddy  (kod'i-mod   i),  h.   .[Prob.,  like 
see   miller  bark'^)  other  familiar  riming  names,  fancitully  vaned 

codamia  (ko-da'mi-li),  n.     [NL.]    Same  as  co-    from  an  obseui'e  original.     Cf.   hoddy-doMy, 
TnniHe  hodmandod.]     A  gull  in  its  first  yeai-'s  plumage. 

COdamine  (ko'da-min), «.   [<  cod(eine)  +  amine.]  code  (kod),  «.     [<  F.  code,  <  L.  codex,  later  torn 
An  alkaloid  (C'2oH25N04)  of  opium,  isomeric     '"  '  - 


1.]     Husky. 
Small; 


with  laudanine. '  It  forms  large  colorless  six- 
sided  prisms. 

cod-beart  (kod'bar),  H.   A  pillow-case.    Heepil- 
low-bear. 


to  the  codfish  (and  other  fish),  It.  testa,  F.  teste,  codd  (kod),  n.    A  codger.     [Slang.] 


of  caudex,  the  trimk  of  a  tree,  a  wooden  tablet 
for  writing  on,  perhaps  orig.  'scaudei,  a  shoot 
or  projection,  related  to  cauda,  orig.  *seauda, 
a  tail  "(see  cauda,  etc.),  =  E.  scut.  q.  v.  tor 
the  use  of  wooden  tablets  in  writing,  cf.  book, 
liber,  bible,paper.    See  codex.]    1.  In  Itoin.  law, 


code 

one  of  several  systematic  or  classified  collec- 
tions of  the  statutory  part  of  that  law,  made 
by  various  later  emperors,  as  the  Codex  Her- 
niogeuianus,  Oodex  Theodosianus,  etc. ;  espe- 
cially, a  classified  collection  made  by  Justinian 
(see  below). —  2.  In  modern  jurisprudence :  (a) 
A  systematic  and  complete  body  of  statute  law 
intended  to  supersede  all  otlier  law  within  its 
scope.  Ill  tliis  sense  a  code  is  not  .1  mere  rearrange- 
jneiit  of  the  existin;^  law,  but  it  deinancls  the  substitution 
Of  new  provisions  for  tiiose  of  tlie  existing  law  wliich 
appear  illogical  or  erroneous,  (i)  A  body  of  law 
which  is  intended  to  be  merely  a  restatement 
of  the  prineii)les  of  the  existing  law  in  a  system- 
atic form.  Hence — 3.  A  digest  or  compen- 
dium ;  an  orderly  arrangement  or  system ;  a 
body  of  rides  or  facts  for  the  regulation  or  ex- 
plication of  any  subject :  as,  the  military  code  ; 
the  code  of  honor  (see  below). 

"None  of  the  Christian  virtues,'' says  M.  Cliabas,  "is 
forgotten  in  the  Egyptian  code. " 

Faiths  u/the  World,  p.  147. 
And  thunder'd  up  into  Heaven  the  Christless  code, 
That  nuist  have  life  for  a  blow. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xxiii.  1. 

S.  Alban's  is  especially  rich  in  the  collected  materials 

that  lie  at  the  foundation  of  her  great  code  of  chronicles. 

Sftthhs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  148. 

Specifically — 4.  A  system  of  signals  with  the 

rules  which  govern  their  use Alfred's  code,  a 

selection,  by  authority  of  Alfred  the  Great,  atiout  a.  d.  887, 
from  existing  laws,  often  regarded  as  the  foundation  of  tlie 
common  law  of  England. —  Amalfltan  code.  .See  Amat- 
Ji(ti/i.— Barbarian  codes,  the  three  collections  of  laws 
made  by  the  Ontliic  trii)es  on  Roman  territory,  known  as 
the  Brevinrn  of  Alarti:,  the  Papian  code  (which  see,  below) 
or  law  iif  the  Burfiundians,  and  the  Edict  of  Tkcodoric. — 
Black  code,  (a)  The  system  of  law  regulating  the  treat- 
ment of  the  colored  race  which  prevailed  in  the  southern 
United  States  before  the  emaTicipatioii  of  tlie  slaves,  {b) 
See  code  noir,  below. —  BuT^ndian  COde.  ^GC  Papian 
cod<?,  below.  —  Code  Napoleon,  the  civil  code  of  France, 
the  first  and  most  important  of  the  five  codes  of  law  pre- 
pared under  the  direction  of  Napoleon  I.  (1803-10).  A 
sixth  code  of  forest  laws  w.as  added  in  1827.  These  codes 
still  form  the  substance  of  tlie  law  of  France  and  Belgium, 
as  well  as  of  several  German  provinces  along  the  Rhine. 
Their  iiitluence  on  all  modern  legislation  shows  them  to  be 
of  less  importance  oidy  tlian  the  Justinian  code. — Code 
nolT,  or  titack  code,  an  edict  of  Louis  XIV^  of  France  in 
168:),  regulating  the  Wi-^t  Indian  colonies  and  the  condi- 
tion and  treatniiMit  "i  M,  ^ro  slaves  and  freed  negroes. — 
Code  of  Frederick  the  Great,  a  codiftcation  of  the  laws 
of  Prussia  made  by  Frederick  the  Great  in  17.'J1. —  Code 
Of  honor,  the  soci.al  customs  and  rulesof  procedure  which 
support  and  regulate  the  practice  of  dueling.— Code  of 
1650,  a  compilation  of  the  early  laws  of  New  Haven  Col- 
ony. Also  called  LwHow's  cade,  from  Governor  Roger  Lud- 
low, who  was  chietly  responsiljle  for  its  form  and  substance. 
—  Code  pleading,  a  simide  system  of  pleading,  l)y  alleg- 
ing the  farts  without  hitions  or  technical  forms,  which 
was  introduced  in  American  practice  by  the  adoption  of 
codes  of  procedure  as  a  sulistitute  for  common  law  anil 
chancery  practice.  — Eaton  code,  a  collection  of  laws 
made  by  Governor  Eaton  by  authority  of  the  General  Court 
of  New  Haven  Colony,  and  adopted  by  it.  It  was  first  pub- 
lished in  London  in  !(>.'>().  and  is  largely  composed  of  ex- 
tract-s  from  the  laws  of  Massachusetts.  — Field  codes,  a 
series  of  codes  intended  to  embt.idy  all  the  general  laws  of 
the  .State  of  New  York  (jtrepaicd  tiy  a  coniniissiun  uf  wliicli 
David  Dudley  Field  was  tlio  chief  liR-ndier),  some  of  which 
were  in  substance  adopted  in  that  .State,  and  all  of  which 
have  been  .adopted  in  a  number  of  other  States.  Chief 
among  the  reftu-ms  of  the  law  introduced  by  these  codes 
was  the  substitution  of  a  single  procedure  in  place  of  the 
technical  forms  and  distinctions  of  common-law  actions 
and  equity  suits,  and  the  admission  of  parties  and  inter- 
ested persons  to  testify  as  witnesses.- Gregorian  code, 
arollection  of  Roman  laws  covering  a  period  liet\\(e]i  a.  i>. 
lliti  and  29.^>,  of  which  <mly  fragments  have  In  en  preserved. 
It  was  (-ompiled  by  Cregnriaiins,  a  Ron  i  an  jmist  who  lived 
probably  alpout  A.  0.  :ioo._Hermogenlan  code,  a  code  of 
Roman  laws  supposed  to  be  from  A.  J>.  -J^T  to  304 :  so  call- 
ed from  ilcrmogenianus,  a  jurist  whose  name  fre(iiiently 
appears  in  the  iiigest.  Fragments  only  have  been  pre- 
served. Some  have  supposed  that  the  Gregorian  and 
Hemiogenian  were  but  one  code. — Justinlau  code,  the 
body  of  Roman  law  compiled  and  annotated  at  the  com- 
mand of  the  Knipernr  Justinian,  who  reigned  A.  P.  C,'^7-.'JG5. 
This  consists  of  the  Pandects,  or  the  condensed  ojpinions 
of  the  Jurists,  in  fifty  books,  the  lnsiiiiiti"iirs.  and  the  A^o- 
vetltp  tir  Xocelliv  Coustitutiones,  a  collection  of  ordinances, 
the  wh<de  forming  the  t'or/>u:<  Jurijt  Cicilis,  or  body  of 
civil  law.  the  most  important  of  all  moninnents  of  juris- 
prudence. -Ludlow's  code.  Sec  code  o/ium,  above.— 
Paplan  code,  a  collection  of  Roman  laws  for  the  govern, 
ment  of  the  Konian  subjects  of  the  Uurgundians,  com- 
piled  between  the  years  A.  li.  S17  and  .123.  The  German 
subjects  of  the  liurgtindiaiis  wert^  governed  by  the  Lex 
Gondobada.  .S'.  Anws.  —  'Hie  code,  the  code  of  lioiior 
(which  see,  above).— TheodOSian  code,  a  eidlection  of 
Roman  laws  from  the  time  of  Constantineto  that  of  Then, 
dosiiis  II.,  first  published  A.  1>.  438,  and  comprised  in  six- 
teen hooks. 

codeine  (ko-de'in),  Ji.  [<  Gr.  K^deia,  the  head, 
poppy-hoad  (see  cndia),  +  -iuc".']  A  white  crys- 
talline alkaloid  (CisHoiNOs+HoO)  ccmtained 
m  opium  to  the  extent  of  6.1  to''0.8  per  cent. 
It  is  used  as  a  hyj^notic  and  to  qiiiot  coughs  and 
pain.     Also  wTitten  codeiii,  codeiiia,  and  codeia. 

codetta  (ko-det'tii),  «.  [It.,  dim.  of  torfa  ;  see 
coda.]     Ill  musu;"a  short  coda. 

codex  (ko'dcks),  n.;  pi.  codices  (-di-sez).  [= 
D.  G.  codex  =  Dan.  kodcx  =  F.  codex  (in  sense 


1083 

3)  =  Sp.  cddice  =  Pg.  codicc,  codex,  =  It.  codico, 
now  codicc,  <  L.  codex:  see  code.']  1.  A  code. 
—  2.  A  mttnuscript  volume,  complete  or  frag- 
mentary, as  of  a  classic  work  or  of  the  sacred 
Scriptures.  The  most  famous  codices  of  the  Greek  Bible 
are  the  following  uncial  manuscripts  :  the  Sinaitie  Codex, 
of  the  fomth  century,  found  by  Tischendorf  in  1844  and 
18.'>!>  at  the  convent  of  St.  Catharine  on  Mt.  Sinai,  and  now 
in  St.  Petersburg  (part  in  Leipsie) ;  the  Vatican  Coder, 
also  of  the  fourth  century,  in  the  Vatican  library  at  Rome 
(contained  in  its  first  catalogue,  1476);  the  Alexandrine 
or  Alexandrian  Codex,  of  the  fifth  century,  given  to  the 
patriarchate  of  Alexandria  in  1098,  and  presented  by  Cyril 
Lucar,  of  that  see  and  afterward  of  Constantinople,  to 
Charles  I.  of  England  in  wm,  and  now  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum ;  the  Codex  Gil^lferbytanns,  or  Wolfenbiittel  frag- 
ments, of  the  fifth  or  sixth  century,  recovered  from  a  pa- 
limpsest of  Isidore  of  Seville:  the  Codex  Claromontaniut, 
or  Clermont  manuscript  of  St.  Paul's  epistles,  now  in 
Paris,  a  palimpsest  of  the  sixth  century,  written  over  the 
Phaethoii  of  Euripides,  etc.  The  most  important  manu- 
script of  the  Vulgate  is  the  Codex  AmiatimtJt.  The  copy 
of  the  Gothic  Bible  known  as  the  Codex  Argentcus  (silver 
manuscript)  from  its  silver  letters  (initials  and  divine 
names  in  gold),  formeiiyat  Werden  in  Westphalia,  now  at 
Ujisala  in  Sweden,  is  noted  both  for  this  peculiarity  and 
as  being  the  most  important  of  the  few  extant  remains 
of  the  Gothic  language.  Among  secular  hooks,  one  of  the 
most  celebnited  is  the  Codex  Ambrosianus  of  the  Iliad, 
containing  .'J8  pictures,  of  all  existing  manuscript  illus- 
trations retaining  most  of  the  character  of  good  antique 
art- 
Till  the  8th  century,  when  it  fell  altogether  into  disuse, 
the  Estrangelo  continued  to  be  employed  for  uncial  man- 
uscripts and  ornate  codices, 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphahet,  I.  287. 

3.  A  collection  of  approved  medical  formulas, 
■vrith  the  processes  necessary  for  forming  the 
eompotmds  referred  to  in  it:  as,  the  French 
coile.r. 
codfish  (kod'fish),  ».  [<  corf2 -<-  frs/il.]  1.  A 
cod;  a  fish  of  the  genus  Gadus. —  2.  Tho  flesh 
of  the  cod  as  an  article  of  food :  as,  a  dish  of 
codji^h — Codfish  aristocracy,  a  derogatory  designa- 
tion in  the  United  States  nf  jicisons  who  make  a  vulgar 
display  of  rapidly  or  recently  arqiiired  wealth  (as  if  it 
were  the  result  of  dealing  in  codhsh). 

codfish-ball,  codfish-cake  (kod'fish-bal,  -kak), 
II.     Hcc  Jish-ciile. 

cod-fisher  (kod'fish "er),  «.  1.  A  person  em- 
ployed in  fishing  for  cod. — 2.  A  vessel  used  in 
this  business. 

cod-fishery  (kod'fish'er-i),  M.  1.  The  business 
or  operation  of  fishing  for  eod. —  2.  A  place 
wliere  fishing  for  cod  is  carried  on. 

codger  (koj'er),  n.  [Prob.  a  var.  of  cadger'^,  q.v. 
For  change  of  vowel,  cf.  bodgcr'^  for  badger^, 
coddle^  ■with  dial,  caddie.']  1.  A  mean,  miser- 
ly man. — 2.  An  old  fellow;  an  odd  person; 
a  character:  usually  'with  old:  as,  a  rum  oW 
codger.     [Slang.] 

He's  a  rum  codger,  you  must  know; 
At  least  we  poor  folk  think  him  so. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax,  iii.  1. 
A  few  of  us  old  codgers  meet  at  the  fireside. 

Knterson,  Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  584. 

3.  A  fellow;  a  chap:   a  familiar  term  of  ad- 
dress, used  in  a  slighting  way.     [.Slang.] 
That's  what  they'll  do  with  you,  my  little  codyer. 

D.  Jerrold. 
I  haven't  been  drinking  your  health,  my  codyer. 

Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  Ix. 

cod-glove  (kod'gluv),  n.  A  thick  glove  ■without 
fingers,  worn  in  trimming  hedges.   [Prov.  Eng.] 

COdiat,  ".  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kurfim,  also  KuSia,  and 
(i(j(5(f,  the  head;  of  plants,  the  head,  esp.  of  tlie 
poppy.]  In  bot.,  the  top  or  head  of  any  plant, 
but  especially  of  the  poppy.     Bailey,  1733. 

Codiseum  (k6-di-e'um),  n.  [NL.]  A  shrubby 
genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants,  containing  4 
speeies,  found  in  the  Pacific  islands,  Australia, 
and  the  Malay  archipelago,  c.  rarieyatum  m-pieimn 
is  often  cultivated  in  greenhouses  for  its  beautifully  varie- 
gated foliage,  generally  under  the  generic  name  of  Croton. 
In  Brazil  it  has  been  a  pi,litical  emblem,  the  green  and 
yellow  of  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  some  varieties  being  the 
national  colors. 

codical  (kod'i-kal),  a.  [<  L.  codex  (eodic-),  a 
code,  etc.,  -t-  -«/.]  Relating  to  a  codex  or  to  a 
code;  of  the  nature  of  a  code  or  codex. 

codices,  " .     Plural  of  codex. 

codicil  (kod'i-sil).  It.  [■=  D.  X>a,n.  kodicil  =  Q. 
codicitl  =  F.  ciidieiUc  =  S]).  codicilo  =  Pg.  codi- 
eilli)  =  It.  rtiilicilhi,  <  Ij.  codirillus,  pi.  codieilli,  a 
writing,  letter,  later  in  sing,  a  cabinet  order, 
sujiplement  to  a  will,  tlim.  of  codex  (codic-),  a 
■writing,  etc.:  see  codex,  code.]  A  writing  by 
■way  of  supplement  to  a  will,  and  intended  to 
bo  considered  as  a  part  of  it,  containing  any- 
thing which  the  testator  wishes  to  add,  or  a 
revocation  or  explanation  of  something  con- 
tained in  the  will. 

COdicillary  (kod-i-sil'a-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  codicilla- 
ris,  -arius,  <  L.  codicillus :  see  codicil.]  Of  the 
nature  of  a  codicil. 


codling 

codification  (kod"i-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F.  codifi- 
cation ;  as  codify  +  -ation.]  The  act  or  process 
of  reducing  to  a  code  or  system  ;  especially,  in 
law,  the  reducing  of  unwritten  or  case  law  to 
statutory  form. 

Science  is  but  the  codijicafion  of  experience,  and  it  is 
helpless  without  the  data  which  experience  furnishes. 

J.  Fiskc,  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  37. 

Both  those  who  affirm  and  those  who  deny  the  expe- 
diency of  coiiifying  the  English  law,  visibly  speak  of  Codi- 
Jication  in  two  different  senses.  In  the  first  place,  they 
employ  the  word  as  synonymous  with  the  conversion  of 
Unwritten  into  Written  Law.  Codijication  is,  however, 
plainly  used  in  another  sense,  flowing  from  the  association 
of  the  word  with  the  great  experiment  of  Justinian,  .  .  . 
to  give  orderly  arrangement  to  this  written  law  —  to  de. 
liver  it  from  obscurity,  uncertainty,  and  inconsistency  — 
to  clear  it  of  irrelevancies  and  unnecessary  repetitious  — 
to  reduce  its  bulk,  to  popularize  its  study,  and  to  facilitate 
its  application.  Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  362. 

COdifier  (kod'i-fi-er),  n.  One  who  codifies  or  re- 
duces to  a  code  or  digest. 

Even  the  legendary  account  represents  ■William,  not  as 
an  innovator,  but  as  the  codijier  of  the  laws  of  Edward. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Hist.  Norman  C'onquest,  V.  267. 

codify  (kod'i-fi),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  codified,  ppr. 
codifying.  [=  V.  codifier ;  as  code  +  -fy.  The 
words  codify  antl  codification  were  first  used  by 
Jeremy  Bentham.]  1.  To  reduce  to  a  code  or 
digest,  as  laws. 

These  laws  were  no  doubt  in  general  agreement  with 
the  Canon  Law :  and  at  length  tlie  later  of  them  were  codi- 
fied in  close  imitation  of  tlie  Decretals. 

/(.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xix. 
The  scholastic  philosophy  was  an  attempt  to  codify  all 
existing  knowledge  under  laws  or  formula)  analogous  to 
the  general  principles  of  justice. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  211. 

2.  To  arrange  or  systematize  in  general ;  make 
an  orderly  collection  or  compendium  of;  epit- 
omize. 

.So  far  from  setting  special  value  on  the  spontaneous  un- 
artificial  morsels,  which  are  to  us  the  bonnes  houches  of 
letter-writing,  these  ilicn  [medieval  collectors]  actually 
cut  them  out  of  their  cidiiied  letters. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  127. 

cedilla  (ko-dil'a),  n.  [Prob.  dim.  (cf.  LL.  codi- 
cula)of  h.  coda  for  catida,  tail.  Seecorf«.]  The 
coarsest  part  of  hemp  or  flax  which  is  sorted  out 
by  itself. 

codille  (ko-tlil'),  n.  [F.  codiUc,  <  Sp.  codillo, 
codille  (at  ombre),  prop,  knee  (of  quadrupeds), 
angle,  tlim.  of  codo,  elbow,  cubit,  <  L.  cubitus, 
elbow,  cubit :  see  cubit.]  A  term  at  ombre 
when  the  player  gets  fewer  tricks  than  one  of 
his  opponents.     He  then  loses  double. 

she  sees,  and  trembles  at  th'  ap]iroachilig  ill, 
Just  in  the  jaws  of  ruin,  and  Codille. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  iii.  92. 

codiniact, ».  [Formerlyalsocoffiwmfr,  codiiiiacke, 
<  OF.  codignac,  also  codigitat,  cotigiiat,  =  It. 
codognato,  cotognato,  <  ML.  *codiiiiatiiiit,  eodon- 
hatum,  cotoncatum,  prop,  cydoiiiatuiii,  <  L.  cy- 
donia,  cotonia,  ML.  also  cidoiiia,  etc.,  quince: 
see  coin",  quince,  and  cf.  quiddany.]  Quince 
marmalaiie;  quiddany.     Minsheu ;  Bailey. 

codist  (ko'dist),  n.  [<  code  +  -ist.]  A  eodifier; 
one  who  favors  the  making  or  use  of  legal  codes. 
[Rare.] 

COdi^vision  (ko-di-^vlzh'on),  n.  [<  oo-l  +  divi- 
sion.] Di'vision  or  classification  aecorditig  to 
two  different  modes  or  principles:  as,  the  codi- 
I'ision  of  triangles,  first  according  to  their  an- 
gles, and  second  according  to  their  sides. 

codlel,  codle'-^.     See  coddle'^,  coddle'^. 

codlint  (kod'lin),  H.  A  frequent  form  of  cod- 
ling^, 12. 

cod-line  (kod'lin),  n.  A  small  hemp  or  cotton 
line  used  in  fishing  for  cod. 

COdlingl  (kod'ling),  H.  [<  cdrfl,  in  various 
senses,  -I-  dim.  -ling'^.]     If.  pi.  Green  peas. 

If  I  be  not  deceived.  I  ha'  seen  Summer  go  up  and  down 
with  hot  codlinys,  and  that  little  baggage,  her  daughter 
Plenty,  crying  six  bunches  of  nulisli  for  a  penny. 

Dekker  and  Ford,  Sun's  Darling,  iii.  3. 

In  the  pea.se-fleld?  has  she  a  inind  to  codlinys  already? 

Ford  and  Dekker,  ^\'itell  of  Edmonttm,  ii.  1. 

(The  first  extract  alludes  to  the  custom  of  carrying  peas 

spitted  on  straws  for  sale,  with  the  familiar  street-cry  of 

"Hot  codlinys!"     Dyee.] 

2t.  [Often  also  cndlin  ;  early  mod.  E.  also  cod- 
lyng,  ijiiodling,tjuadlin;  appar.<  coi/l  +  -ling'l  (as 
above),  with  ref.  to  the  involucre  (cf.  coili,  r., 
II.).  Usually  referred  to  coddle^,  boil  or  stew 
(as  an  apple  fit  to  be  eaten  only  when  stewed) ; 
but  the  retiuired  precedent  form  coddling-apjile 
is  not  founil,  and  the  resembl.ance  seems  to  bo 
accidental:  see  coddle'^.  AS.  cml-appel,  a  quince- 
pear,  a  quince,  though  formally  as  if  (in  E.)  < 
eod^  +  apple,  is  prob.  adapted  from  ML.  *co- 
donia,  cotonia,  for  cidonia,  cijdonia,  a  quince: 
see  codiniac,  coafi,  guince.]    An  unripe  apple. 


codling 

Not  yet  old  enough  for  a  man,  uor  yoimg  enough  for  a 
boy;  as  a  squash  is  before  'tis  a  peascod,  or  a  codling 
when  'tis  almost  an  apple.  Shak.,  T.  X.,  i.  o. 

A  codtitifj,  ere  it  went  his  lip  in, 

Wou'd  strait  become  .n  golden  pippin.        Sici/t. 

3.  An  apple  to  be  stewed,  or  used  only  when 
stewed. 

In  July  come  gilliflowei-s  of  all  varieties,  early  pears 
and  plums  in  fruit,  gennitings  and  codlings. 

Bacon,  Gardens. 

4.  One  of  several  ctiltivated  varieties  of  kitchen 
apple  with  large  or  medium-sized  fruit. —  5t.  A 
testicle,  ^/cfs/fr.  DuBartas. —  Q.  pi.  [E.  dial. 
corf/iHs.]  Limestones  partially  bm-nt.  JBalli- 
tcell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

codling-  (kod'ling),  H.     [<  ME.  codling,  prop,  a 

youug  cod.  but  applied  to  several  different  fish ; 

dim.  of  cod-.~\    1.  The  young  of  the  common 

cod  when  about  the  size  of  the  whiting.     Dnij. 

A  Codd,  fli-st  a  "Wliiting,  then  a  Codlintf,  then  a  Codd. 

BaOees  Bu(,k  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  213. 
2.  A  gadoid  fish  of  the  genus  Plii/cis,  as  the 
American  P.  rhuss  and  P.  tenuis. 

codling'*  (kod'ling),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
balk  sawed  into  lengths  for  staves.  £.  H. 
Kuitjht. 

COdling-motll  (kod'ling-moth),  n.  The  Carpo- 
cnpsa  ponioniUa  (Linnfeus),  a  common  and  wide- 
spread pest  of  apple-orchards.  The  egg  is  laid  in 
the  calyx-end  of  the  forming  apple,  and  the  larva  feeds  on 


Codlinfif-moth  aod  Apple-worm  ( Carpocapsa  ptrmgnetta), 
natural  size. 
a.  piece  of  an  apple,  showinfr  the  work  of  the  larva ;  *,  point  of  en- 
trance of  the  larva ;   ct,  pupa ;  e,  larva  or  caterpillar  :  /,  g,  imago  or 
moth ;  k,  head  of  larva,  enlarged  ;  t',  cocoon. 

the  pulp  around  the  core.  There  are  two  broods  annually, 
the  seconil  passing  the  winter  in  the  larval  state  within  a 
slight  silken  cocoon.  The  insect  has  been  introduced  into 
different  parts  of  the  world  with  the  cultivated  apple. 

codlins-and-cream  (kod'linz-and-krem'),  H. 
A  European  species  of  willow-Serb,  Epilohium 
hirsiifuni :  so  called  from  the  odor  of  its  bruised 
leaves,  which  resembles  that  of  a  once  favorite 
dish. 

Cod-Uver  (kod'Iiv'er),  n.  The  liver  of  a  cod- 
fish—  Cod-liver  oil  (oleum  morrkuip),  an  oil  obtained 
from  the  liver  of  the  common  cod  (Gadiis  morrktta)  and 
allied  species.  In  medicine  it  is  of  great  use  as  a  nutritive 
in  certain  debilitated  conditions.  There  are  three  grades 
known  in  commerce,  pale  or  ithore,  pale-broicn  or  Hrait», 
and  dark-brown  or  hank^,  the  first  being  the  purest. 

cod-murderer  (kod'm6r''der-er).  n.  An  appa- 
ratus in  use  at  Peterhead,  Scotland,  consist- 
ing of  a  long  piece  of  lead  with  snoods  passed 
through  holes  at  intervals,  bearing  a  hook  at 
either  end,  without  bait.  The  cod  strikes 
against  the  lead,  and  one  or  other  of  the  hooks 
generally  secures  it.     Day. 

COdo  (ko'do),  «.  [Sp..  <  L.  cubitus,  a  cubit:  see 
cubit,  codillc]  A  Spanish  linear  measm-e,  a  cubit, 
half  a  vara,  especially  half  a  Oastilian  vara, 
or  16.44  English  inches,  =  41.75  centimeters. 
The  name  is  also  applied  liy  Cliristians  in  Morocco  to  the 
dliira'  or  cubit  of  iX.b  English  inches,  =  .17.1  oentimetei-s. 

COdon  (ko'don),  II.  [Gr.  ku<5uv,  a  bell.]  1.  A 
small  hell.— 2.  The  bell  or  flaring  mouth  of  a 
trumpet. 

Codonella  ( ko-do-nel'ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  koSuv, 
a  bell,  +  dim.  -e'lla.'\  "The  typical  genus  of  Co- 
doiielUdte.  containing  oceanic  infusorians  with 
two  circlets  of  oral  cilia,  the  outer  long  and 
teniaculiform,  the  inner  spatulate.  C.  galea, 
C.  orthoceras,  and  C.  campanella  are  Mediter- 
ranean species.     Haeckel,  1873. 

codonellid  (ko-do-nel'id),  n.  A  member  of  the 
family  ('<idi>iirllid<e. 

Codoriellidae  (ko-do-nel'i-de),  n.  id.  [XL.,  < 
Cudoiieltii  +  -I'rfff.]  A  family  of  infusorians, 
named  from  the  genus  Codonella. 


1084 

Codonoeca  (ko-do-ne'ka),  n.  [NX..,  <  Gr.  koi^uv, 
a  liell.  +  v'iKoc.  a  house.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Codonoecidce.  C.  cantata  is  an  .American 
salt-water  form,  with  an  erect  bell-shaped  lorica  upon  a 
long  rigid  stalk.     //.  J.  Clark,  1806. 

codonoecid  (ko-do-ne'sid),  m.  A  member  of  the 
Codoncecida: 

Codonoecids  (ko-do-ne'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CodiDiacii  +  -/f/fT.]  A  family  of  animalcules, 
solitary,  uniflagellate,  inhabiting  an  erect  pe- 
dicellate lorica,  to  the  bottom  of  which  they 
are  tised  in  a  sessUe  manner,  and  not  attached 
by  a  secondary  flexible  pedicle.  They  are 
found  in  fresh  and  salt  water. 

Codonosiga  (ko'do-no-si'gii),  n.  [NL.  (H.  J. 
Clark,  lS(i6,  in  form  Codosiga),  <  Gr.  kuSov,  a 
bell,  +  ai)  ij,  silence.]  The  tj-pical  genus  of  the 
family  Codonosigida:    Also  Codosiga. 

codonbsigid  (ko-do-nos'i-jid),  H.  A  member  of 
the  ('od(>)iosigid(e. 

Codonosigidae  (ko'do-no-sij'i-de),  n.pl.  [>rL., 
<  Codonosiga  +  -ida:  ]  A  family  of  animalcules, 
free-swimming  or  attached,  solitary  or  socially 
united,  entirely  naked,  and  secreting  neither 
independent  loricse  nor  gelatinous  zoocytia. 
They  have  a  well-iieveloped  collar,  encircling  the  base  of 
a  single  terminal  I1.tgellum  ;  contractile  vesicles,  2  or  3  in 
number,  posteriorly  located ;  and  the  endoplast  is  sub- 
spherical  ,and  subcentral. 

COdonostoma  (ko-do-nos'to-ma).  n. ;  pi.  codonos- 
tomas  (-maz),  codonostomata  (ko'do-nos-to'ma- 
ta).  [XL.,  <Gr.  xtidur,  a  bell,  -t-  cr'd/ia,  mouth.] 
In  :ool.,  the  mouth  or  aperture  of  the  disk, 
swimming-bell,  or  nectocal}-x  of  a  medusa,  or 
the  similar  opening  of  the  bell  or  gonocalyx 
of  a  medusiform  gonophore ;  the  orifice  of  the 
umbrella,  through  wMch  its  cavity  communi- 
cates 'with  the  exterior. 

Codosiga  (ko-do-si'ga),  n.  [XL.:  see  Codono- 
sii/ii.'i    Same  as  Codonosiga.    H.  .J.  Clark;  1866. 

cod-piece  (kod'pes),  «.  In  medieval  male  cos- 
tume, a  part  of  the  hose  in  front,  at  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  legs,  made  loose  or  in  the  form  of 
a  flap,  or  in  some  cases  separately  attached: 
it  was  rendered  necessary  by  the  extreme  tight- 
ness of  the  garment  from  about  1475  to  1550. 

cod-pole  (kod'pol),  ».  A  local  (Buckingham- 
shire and  Berkshire)  English  name  for  the  fish 
otherwise  called  millei-'s-thumb. 

codulet,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  cuttle. 

COd-'WOrmt  (kod'werm),  n.  [<  fO(fl  (prob.  an 
assimilation  of  caddis-)  +  icoim.^  A  caddis- 
worm  or  case-worm.     /.  Walton. 

coelf,  »•  [Early  mod.  E.,  also  I'oc,  Voo  (Sc.  Va, 
l-ae,  l-aij),  <  JIE.  co,  coo,  };oo,  ca,  l-a,  laa  (<  AS. 
*cff  or  *cdh  ? )  =  D.  l-aa  =  OHG.  chaha,  chd  =  Dan. 
l;aa  =  Sw.  A'o/n  =  Xorw.  l-aar  (cf.  F.  dial,  caiir, 
OF.  cate,  dim.  caiiette),  a  .jackdaw :  a  var.  of  AS. 
*cc6h,  ceo,  >  ME.  chorr,  *  chouse,  cliouglic,  mod. 
E.  chough,  q.  v.,  being  an  imitation  of  the  bird's 
cry:  see  f««'i,  of  the  same  imitative  nature. 
Hence  cadau;  caddou:  See  caddow,  chough, 
caw^.'i     A  jackdaw ;  a  chough. 

Coo,  byrde  or  schowhe,  monedula,  nodula. 

Prompt.  Pan\,  p.  S4. 

coe^  (ko),  71.  [E.  dial.,  =  Sc.  cmc  =  MD.  kouirc, 
D.  l'ouu\  a  cage,  =  MLG.  I'oje  =  MHG.  kowc, 
louice,  G.  kane,  a  coe,  also  a  cage  (cf.  ML.  caga. 
a  cage),  <  ML.  cavia  for  L.  carea.  a  hollow, 
cave :  see  cage  and  «(rfl,  and  cf.  coif2.~\  In  min- 
ing, a  little  underground  lodgment  made  by  the 
miners  as  they  work  lower  and  lower. 

coeca,  n.     Plural  of  cacum. 

Coecilia,  "•     See  Caciiia,  1. 

ccecum,  «.:  pi.  caca.     See  c(ecum. 

coeducation  (ko-ed"u-ka'shon),  n.  [<  co-l  -f- 
education.'i  joint  education ;  specifically,  the 
education  of  young  men  and  young  women  in 
the  same  institution. 

coefficacy  (ko-ef 'i-ka-si),  H.  [<  co-l  +  efficacy.'] 
Joint  efficacy ;  the  power  of  two  or  more  things 
acting  together  to  produce  an  efifeet.  Sir  T. 
Browne. 

COefficiency  (k6-e-fish'en-si\  n.  [<  coefficient: 
sec  -cnry.]  Cooperation;  joint  power  of  two 
or  more  things  or  causes  acting  to  the  same 
end. 

'ITie  managing  and  carrying  on  of  this  work,  by  the  spir- 
it's  instrumental  cot-pciencii.  Glanvillc,  .Seep.  Sci. 

coefficient  (ko-e-fish'ent),  a.  amd  «.  [<  co-i  + 
efficient.']  I,  a.  Cooperating;  acting  in  union 
to  the  same  end. 

II.  «.  1.  That  which  unites  in  action  with 
something  else  to  produce  a  given  effect ;  that 
which  unites  its  action  with  the  action  of  an- 
other.—  2.  In  alg..  a  number  or  other  constant 
placed  before  and  multiplying  an  unknown 
quantity  or  variable  or  an  expression  contain- 


Coelacanthus 

ing  such  quantities ;  also,  a  number  multiply- 
ing a  constant  or  known  quantity  expressed 
algebraically — that  is-  by  th^  letters  a,  b,  etc. 
Thus.  3  is  the  coefficient  of  x.  -Zali-  the  coefficient  of  y, 
and  2  the  coefficient  of  ab-.  in  the  polynomial  3x  +  2ab2y[ 
3.  In  phys.,  a  numerical  quantity,  constant  for 
a  given  substance,  and  used  to  measure  some 
one  of  its  properties:  as,  the  coefficient  of  ex- 
pansion of  any  substance  is  the  amount  which 
the  unit  of  length  (surface  or  volume)  expands 
in  passing  from  0°  to  1°  C. 

The  ratio  of  the  strain  to  the  stress  is  called  the  coeffi. 
cieiit  of  pliability.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  311. 

Binomial  coesacient.  See  binomial.—  Coefficient  of 
elasticity  or  of  resilience,  the  ratio  of  the  numerical 
value  of  a  stress  to  the  numerical  value  of  the  strain  pro- 
duced by  it.— Coefficient  of  friction,  the  resistance  to 
sliding  between  two  surfaces  divided  by  the  pressure  be- 
tween them.— Coefficient  of  homology,  the  constant 
anharmonic  ratio  lietween  corresponding  points  of  two 
figures  in  homology,  the  point  where  the  line  through 
these  points  cuts  the  a-\is  of  homology  and  the  center  of 
homology,  or  between  two  corresponding  rays,  the  line 
from  their  intersection  to  tlie  center  of  hnmology,  and  the 
axis  of  homology.— Coefficient  Of  torsion,  the  angle  of 
torsion  produced  in  a  wire  ol  unit  dimensions  by  a  force  of 
unit  moment— Cubical  coefficient  of  expansion,  the 
rate  of  increase  of  the  vi.juiiie  of  a  liudy  of  unit  volume 
with  the  temperature.—  Differential  coefficient,  in  the 
calculus,  the  measure  of  the  rate  of  change  of  a  function 
relatively  to  its  variable.  .\  partial  dijfereutial  roejieient 
is  the  measure  of  the  rate  of  change  of  a  function  of  sev- 
eral independent  variables  relatively  to  one  of  them.  A 
second  differential  coejficient  is  the  differential  coefficient 
of  the  differential  coefficient  of  a  function,  both  differ- 
ential coefficients  being  taken  relatively  to  the  same  va- 
riable. Tttird,  fourth,  etc.,  differential  coefficients  aj"e 
coefficients  formed  in  a  way  analogous  to  that  by  which 
the  second  differential  coefficient  is  obtained. —  Direc- 
tional coefficient,  of  an  imaginary  qu.intity.  the  quo- 
tient after  ilividing  the  quantity  by  its  modulus. —  Dy- 
namical coefficient  of  viscosity,  the  rate  at  which 
the  velocity  of  a  tluiti  nu*ving  everywhere  in  the  same 
direction,  but  with  velocities  measured  by  the  distances 
from  a  fl.xed  plane,  is  transmitted  tangentially  to  a  unit 
distance  through  the  fluid.— Kinetic  coefficient  of  vis- 
cosity, the  dynamical  coefficient  of  viscosity  divided  by 
the  density;  the  inde.v  of  friction  of  a  fluid. —  Laplace'B 
coefficients,  certain  quantities  used  in  the  development 
of  expressions  by  spherical  harmonics. — Linear  coeffi- 
cient of  expansion,  the  rate  of  expansion  cf  a  bar  of  unit 
length  Willi  tlie  temperature.  —  Virtual  coefficient,  of  a 
pail-  of  screws,  the  quantity  (a  +  b)  cos  d—  d  sin  S.  where 
a  and  b  are  the  pitches,  d  is  the  least  distance  between 
the  screws,  and  B  is  the  greatest  angle  between  their  or- 
thogonal projections. 

coefficiently  (ko-e-fish'ent-U),  adv.  By  cooper- 
ation. 

C0ehom(ko'h6ni).  H.  [After  the  Dutch  engineer 
Coehorn  (1641-1704),  who  invented  it.]  A  small 
mortar  for  throwing  grenades,  light  enough  to 
be  carried  by  a  small  number  of  men,  usually 
four.     Also  spelled  cohorn. 

coel-.     The  form  of  ccelo-  before  a  vowel. 

coela,  «.     Plural  of  ccelum. 

ccelacanth  (se'la-kanth),  n.  and  a.    I.  «.  One 
of  the  Co:lacanthida; 
II.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Coelacanthidtr. 

Ccelacanthi  (se-la-kan'thi),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  pi. 
of  Cu  hi  ran  thus,  q.  v.]  In  Agassiz's  system  of 
classification,  a  family  of  ganoid  fishes  prima- 
rily equivalent  to  Calacanthidee,  but  including 
many  heterogeneous  forms,  among  which  were 
the  living  Osteoglossidw,  Amiidte,  and  Cerato- 
don  tidfp. 

coelacanthid  (se-la-kan'thid),  n.  .An  extinct 
fish  of  the  family  Calacanthid(F. 

Coelacanthids  (se-la-kan'thi-de),  n.  pi.  [XTli.,  < 
Colacanthii.i  -h  -ida:]  A  family  of  fishes,  ex- 
emplified by  the  genus  Calacanthiis,  including 
foi-ms  mtli  rounded  scales,  2  dorsal  tins,  each 
supported  by  a  single  2-pronged  interspinous 
bone,  paired  fins  obtusely  lobate,  caudal  tin 
diphyeercal,  air-bladder  ossified,  andnotochord 
persistent.  The  species  are  extinct,  and  flourished  from 
the  Carboniferous  formation  to  the  Cretaceous.  Also  Cat- 
laranthini,  Coelacanfhoidei. 

COelacanthine  ,(se-la-kan'thin),  a.  and  n.     [< 
CaUicanthi    -(-'-i'«fl.]      I.    o.   Having  hoUow 
spines,  as  a  fish;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the 
Calncanthi. 
H.  H.  One  of  the  Cwlacanthini. 

Coelacanthini  (se"la-kan-thi'ni),  H.  pi.  [XL. 
(Huxley),  <  Ccelacanthus  +  -ini.]  Same  as  Ca- 
hiriintlddir. 

COelacanthoid  (se-la-kan'thoid),  a.  and  n.     [< 
Calacanthiis  +  -oid.]    I.  a.  Relating  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Cwlacanthida: 
H.   n.  A  ca>lacanthid. 

Coelacantboidei  (se"la-kan-thoi'de-i),  n.pl. 
[XL.  (Bleeker,  1859),  <  Cwlacanthus  +  -oidei.] 
Same  as  Ccelacanthida: 

Ccelacanthus  (se-la-kan'thus),  n.  [XL.  (Agas- 
siz.  1843).  <  Gr.  Kn'i'/.or,  hollow,  +  OKarBa,  thorn, 
spine.]  The  typical  genus  of  ganoid  fishes  of 
the  family  Ccelacanthidec :  so  called  from  their 
spines,  which  were  filled  with  a  softer  sub- 


Coelacantbus 

stance,  but  have  become  hollow  from  its  loss 
in  the  course  of  petrifaction. 

COelanaglyphic  (se"la-na-glif 'ik),  o.  [<  Gr. 
«H>.»;,  hollow,  +  anaybjpliiv,  q.  v.]  An  epithet 
applied  to  that  species  of  carving  in  relief  in 
which  no  part  of  the  figure  represented  projects 
beyond  the  surrounding  plane,  tlie  relief  being 
effected  by  deeply  incising  the  outlines.  </.  T. 
Chti'ke,  This  is  the  most  usu.il  inftli"(i  of  relief  in  an- 
cient Ejjyptian  work,  the  tigures  when  eiii-vcil  being  briglit- 
ly  colored,  and  the  incised  ontline  being  appai'ent  only 
by  side  light.  Also  koilamiglyphic,  coUana(/iyphie.  See 
cnvo.rifievo. 

COBlarium  (se-la'ri-um),  n.;  pi.  cwlnria  (-ii). 
[\L.,<  Gr.  M(/of,  hollow.]  In  ^ix'il.,  the  epithe- 
lium of  the  body-cavity  or  cadoma;  a  kind  of 
vasaliuin  or  endothelium  lining  the  serous  sur- 
faces. It  is  divided  into  the  parietal  ca'lariuni  orexo- 
cocluriuiu  and  the  visceral  ctelarinni  or  endocoelariuni. 
Uart-kd.     Also  called  co'limi-cpiflifiium. 

Coelebogyne  (se-le-boj'i-ne),  II.  [NL.,  irreg.  < 
L.  cmlehs,  (■(debs,  immarried  (see  celibate), +  Gr. 
yvf)/,  a  woman.]  An  Australian  genus  of  dioe- 
cious plants,  natural  order  Euph(jrbince(r,  of  a 
single  species,  ('.  ilieifolia,  sometimes  referreii 
to  Alchornod,  In  appearance  they  much  resemble  the 
European  holly.  The  pistillate  plant  has  long  been  in  cnl- 
tivation  in  European  gardens,  and  is  remarkable  for  pro- 
ducing seeds  without  the  action  of  pollen,  an  instance  of 
the  phenomenon  of  parthenogenesis,  which  is  exceedingly 
rare  in  plants. 

COelebs  (se'lebs),  II.  [<  L.  cceleb.-i,  ccelcbs,  a  bach- 
elor: see  celibate.l  1.  A  bachelor:  used  as  a 
quasi-proper  name :  as,  "  Coeleb.'t  in  Search  of 
a  Wife  "  (the  title  of  a  book  by  Hannah  More). 
Coeif'bn  has  become  a  lienedick.  G.  P.  R.  Jamfs. 

2.  [NL.]  In  nniith.,  an  old,  now  the  sp^ific, 
name  of  the  chaffinch,  FriiiijiUn  coelebs :  made  a 
generic  terra  by  Cuvier  fti  1800. 

CflSlelminth  (se'lel-minth),  n.  One  of  the  Ccelel- 
miiitliii :  a  caWtary. 

Coelelmintha  (se-lel-min'thii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,<  Gr. 
xoi/iof,  hollow,  -1-  i'/.fiiv^  (sXunkl-),  a  worm,  a  tape- 
worm.] In  Owen's  system  of  classification,  a 
division  of  Entn::oa,  comjirising  internal  para- 
sitic worms  which  have  an  alimentary  canal  or 
digestive  cavity,  and  including  the  eavitaries, 
roundworms,  threadworms,  etc. :  the  opposite 
of  Stcrelmintlta. 

COelelminthic  (se-lel-min'thik),  a.  [<  Cce.!el- 
miiilhii  +  -(■(•.]  Belonging  to  or  resembling 
the  Cieleliiiiiithn. 

Ooelentera  (se-len'te-rii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Hoi'iir,  hollow,  +  ivTtpov,  intestine:  see  entera.'\ 

1.  A  phylum  or  subkingdom  of  animals,  one 
of  the  prime  divisions  of  Met(t;:oa.  containing 
a(|uatic  and  almost  invariably  marine  animals 
with  a  distinct  enteric  cavity  opening  by  a 
mouth  and  commimicating  freely  with  the  gen- 
eral body-cavity  (whence  the  name).  This  gen- 
eral rnvity  is  known  as  an  enteroctele,  in  distinction  from 
an  intestinal  i-iuial  pntpcr.  The  walls  of  the  body  are  snb- 
stjititially  coiniMised  of  two  layri-s,  an  inner  or  endoderm, 
and  an  outer  or  ectodenn.  There  are  no  traces  of  a  nervous 
system,  except  iti  certain  medusa;,  and  there  is  no  proper 
"blood-vascular  system.  Peculiar  stinging-organs,  thread- 
cells,  cnidfc.  or  nematocysts  are  very  generally  present 
(in  ail  the  Cnidaria  or  ciulenterates  projier),  and  in  most 
cases  the  arrangement  of  parts  or  organs  is  Tudiatc.  as  is 
especially  observable  in  the  disposition  of  Irntarles  around 
the  mouth.  Itoprodnetiort  is  usually  sexual,  distinct  gen- 
erative organs  bring  piesent,  and  ova  and  spcniiatozoa 
being  discharged  liy  ttie  mouth;  but  niultii)lieation  also 
takes  place  liy  budding  and  fission.  The  Ciftfiitrni  prop, 
cr,  or  Cni'lai-iif,  are  ilivirb-d  into  the  two  great  tdasses  of 
ActinnZ'ia  and  tl!t'lri>zn,i,  including  all  tlie  sea-anemones, 
corals,  acalephs,  medusas,  etc.  In  a  wider  sense,  the 
sponges  anil  ctenojdiorans  are  also  inclinled. 

2.  A  lower  series  or  gi-ade  of  metazoie  ani- 
mals including  the  Porifera  or  sponges  and 
NeiiKitoiiliiira  or  coelentcrates  jiroper:  used  in 
distinction  from  I'wIoiiKi/a,  wliich  covers  all 
higher  Mel<i.yia  indiscriminately.  E.  M.  Lan- 
kenter.    [Little  used.]     Ccelentera nematophora, 

theiietnatopboraus,  cMidarians.  orro'bnt.T:it(s\\  Iiidibave 
thread-cells.  Sec  Ciiidit rui .  .V. ///.r/o/,/,,., .,.- -  Ccelentera 
porifera,  the  sponges,  which  have  no  tlu'ead-cells.     .Sec 

l':inlfni. 

Ooelenterata  (se-len-te-ra'tii),  Ji.  ;)/.  [NL., 
neut .  pi .  of  aelciiteratus ;  see  (xelenterate.']  Same 
as  (Men  I  era. 

ccelenterate  (se-len'te-rfit),  o.  and  H.  [<  NL. 
ra-lnileraliix,  <  iir.  wk/oc,  hollow,  -I-  ivrt/mv,  in- 
testine: see  erUera.'\  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  thii  characters  of  the  Ccelentera. 

In  such  creloit crate,  animals  as  polypes,  we  see  the  parts 
moving  in  ways  whieli  lack  precision. 

//.  Sprncf'r,  Data  of  Ethics,  p.  (17. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  animal  subkingdom 
('(ilrttlera, 

coelestin,  coelestinei  (se-les'tin),  «.  Same  as 
celintite. 

COelestine-  (sf-Ies'tin),  «.  [<  L.  nrle.itiiiK.i, 
heavenly:    see  Celestine.]     In  the   eighteenth 


1085 

century,  a  name  of  various  modifications  of 
the  harpsichord,  cla\ichord,  and  pianoforte,  in 
which  the  usual  tone  of  the  instrument  was 
alterable  at  will  by  certain  mechanical  devices. 
Also  eaiestiiio,  cwli.soii. 

coelestino  (sel-es-te'no),  n.     Same  as  ccelcstiiic'2. 

ccelia  (se'li-ii),  «. ;  pi.  ccelia;  (-§).  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Koi'/ua.  a  cavity,  hollow,  <  KnYAoq,  hollow:  see 
caliim.']  Any  one  of  the  ventricles  or  other 
cavities  of  the  brain;  an  encephalic  ca\aty;  an 
cncephalocele.     Also  spelled  celia.     [Rare.] 

cceliac,  ".     See  celiac. 

cceliadelphus  (se  "li-a-del'fus),  n. ;  pi.  ceeliadel- 
jilii  (-fi).  [NL.,  <  Gi.  Koi'/.ia,  a  hollow  (mod.  ab- 
domen), -I-  (idf/c^of,  alike:  see  -adelpliia.]  In 
teratol.,  a  monstrosity  in  which  two  bodies  are 
united  at  the  abdomen.  Also  spelled  celiadel- 
phiis. 

COSlise,  «.     Plural  of  ccelia. 

coeliagra  (se-li-ag'rii),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  noi'Ala,  a 
hollow  (mod.  abdomen),  +  aypa,  a  catching 
(mod.  gout) ;  as  chiragra.  jindagra.^  In  jxitliol., 
gout  in  tlie  abdomen.     Also  spelled  ccliagra. 

ccelialgia  (se-li-al'ji-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  noiAia, 
a  hollow  (mod.  abdomen),  -t-  a'Ayo^,  pain.]  In 
pathol.,  pain  in  the  belly.  .Also  spelled  celi- 
uli/ia. 

ccelian  (se'li-an),  a.  [<  ccelia  +  -oh.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  Cffilia  or  cavity  of  the  brain: 
as,  the  ccelian  parietes  (the  walls  of  a  ventri- 
cle).    Also  spelled  ce^JHH.     [Rare.] 

coelibian,  a.     See  celibian. 

coeligenoust  (sf-lij'e-nus),  a.  [<  L.  ccelum, 
prop.  c(eli(ni,  heaven  (see  ceil,  «.),  +  -genus:  see 
-genous.]     Heaven-born.     Bailey. 

CCeline  (se'lin),  a.  [<  Gr.  Koi'AJa,  a  hollow  (mod. 
abdomen),-!- -/»fl.  Ct.  celiac,  cceliac.']  Relating 
to  the  belly.     Also  spelled  celine.     [Rare.] 

CCelison  (sel'i-son),  n.  [<  L.  cceltim,  prop,  ea-- 
Imn,  heaven,  -I-  sonus,  sound.]  Same  as  ece.les- 
tine^. 

coelo-.  [NL.,  etc.,  <  Gr.  KoiXo-f,  .(Eolle  K6i)ior, 
hollow,  akin  to  L.  catnis,  hollow  (but  not  to  E. 
Iiollmr):  see  care^  and  ceil,  «.]  An  element 
common  in  modern  scientific  compounds  of 
Greek  origin,  meaning  '  hollow.' 

coelodont  (se'lo-dont),  a.     f.<  NL.  C(elodnn{t-), 

<  Gr.  /io/Xof,  hollow,  +  oihix  (o<5oi't-)  =  E.  toath.] 
Having  hollow  teeth:  specifically  applied  to 
certain  lizards,  in  distinction  from  pleodont,  or 
solid-toothed. 

Coelogaster  (se-lo-gas'ter),  n.  [TUj.,  <  Gr.  Koi- 
hig,  hollow,  -t-  yaa-ijp,  belly.]  1."A  genus  of 
hymenopterous  insects.  Sclirank,  1780. — 2.  A 
genus  of  coleopterous  insects  of  the  weevil  fam- 
ily, C>(rculionid(e,  founded  by  Schijnherr  in  18.37 
to  include  those  phytobious  species  in  which 
the  third  tarsal  joint  is  dilated,  the  proster- 
num  is  provided  with  anteco.xal  ridges,  and  the 
eyes  are  inserted  under  distinct  superciliary 
ridges.  Three  species  are  North  American  ;  they  are  of 
small  size  and  black  color,  with  or  without  whitish  mark- 
ing, and  aj'e  fouutl  on  low  jilants  near  water. 

Coelogenys  (se-loj'e-nis),  11.  [NL.(niiger,  1811), 

<  Gr.  KoiAoQ,  hollow,  +  yh'VQ,  chin,  cheek,  =  E. 
chin.']  A  genus  of  hystrieomorph  rodents,  of  the 
family  I)a!<yproctid(c,  containing  the  paca,  ( '.  jxi- 
ca,  characterized  bythe  enormous  expansion  and 


Paca  iCtrloernyx  fiica). 

excavation  of  the  bones  of  the  cheeks,  whence 
the  name.  The  i)aca  is  tlie  <mly  living  representative 
of  the  genus,  but  renuiins  of  other  species,  as  C.  latici'i»t 
and  <'.  iiift'inr,  have  Iteen  fonnil  in  tile  bone-eaves  of  Hra/il, 

Coelogyne  (se-loj'i-ne),  ».  [NIj.  (so  called  from 
the  deeply  excavated  stNgiiia).  <  Gr.  KoiAo^,  hol- 
low, +  }  I'l''),  a  woman  (in  mod.  bof .  a  stigma).] 
A  large  genus  of  East  Indian  epiphytic  orchids, 
with  large,  handsome  flowers,  favorites  in  cul- 
tivation. 

coelom  (so'lom),  ».     Same  as  cwloma. 

A  periaxial  cavity,  the  cieltim  or  body-cavity,  which  is 
essentially  the  blood-space,  and  receives  the  nutritive 
products  of  digestiini  and  the  waste  products  of  tissue- 
change  by  osmosis  {in  the  Ca'tomata]. 

E.  U.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Urit.,  XV'I.  633. 


Ccelops 

COeloma  (se-16'mS),  n. ;  pi.  coelomata  (-ma-ta). 
[NL.,<Gr.  KoiAMiia(T-),  a  hollow,  cavity, </io/XoDi', 
make  hollow,  <  /coiXof,  hollow:  sec  caimn.]  The 
body -caWty  of  a  metazoie  animal,  as  distinguish- 
ed from  the  intestinal  cavity ;  the  peria.xial,  peri- 
visceral, orperienteric space.  Inatwo-laycredgerm, 
or  g-astrula,  it  is  an  interval  between  the  two  layers,  that 
is,  between  the  endoderm  and  the  ectoderm,  and  either 
represents  a  blastoccele  (the  original  cavity  of  a  blastula 
before  inv<agination)  or  is  a  subsequent  formation  liaving 
the  morphidogical  relations  of  a  Ijlastocoile.  In  a  four- 
layered  germ,  in  which  a  mesoderm  has  developed,  it  is  an 
interval  between  I  a.M-rs  of  mesoderm,  in  some  of  its  various 
modiflcations  calleil  an  enteroeo-le,  a  schizocicle,  or  an 
epiccele.  In  an  adult  organism  it  is  tlie  general  cavity  of 
the  body,  usually  shut  oil  from  all  .special  canities,  as  those 
of  the  viscera.     .-Vlso  cato'it.  cielunte. 

Coelomata  (se-16'ma-ta),  n.])l.  [NL.,  prop.  pi. 
of  an  adj.  *e(etoina:  see  cceloma.]  1.  A  term 
used  by  E.  R.  Lankester  to  cover  a  second  or 
higher  grade  or  series  of  Meta:oa,  including  all 
metazoie  animals  indiscriminately  excepting 
the  sponges  and  ccelenterates,  which  consti- 
tute a  first  or  lower  series  of  Metazoa  called 
Ccelentera.  The  word  connotes  the  formation  of  a  ccelo- 
ma, or  body-cavity,  distinct  from  the  enteric  cavity,  not  in 
common  therewith,  as  in  Co?tentcr((.  [Little  used.] 
2.  [/.  c]  In  e/K^jv/o/.,  the  diverticida  or  budsof 
the  archenteron  or  primitive  stomach,  out  of 
which  a  cceloma  is  formed  after  their  separation 
from  the  archenteron.     A.  Hyatt. 

coelomate  (se-16'mat),  a.  and  n.  [As  coelom, 
coel(inia(t-),  with  term,  aeeom.  to  -crfc'l.  Cf.  cas- 
lomatoiis.]  I.  a.  Having  a  cceloma  or  body- 
cavity  :  the  opposite  of  accelomatc  or  acceloma- 
tous.    Also  cceloinutous. 

The  MoUusca  agree  in  being  Ccflomate  with  the  phyla 
Vertebrata,  Platylielmia  (Flat-worms),  Echiiioderina,  Ap- 
pendiculata  (Insects.  Ringed-worms,  itc.),  and  others. 

E.  R.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  633. 

II.  n.  One  of  the  Ceelomata. 
ccelomatic  (se-lo-mat'ik),  a.     [<  coeloma(t-)  + 
-«•.]     Pertaining  to  or  of  the  natm'e  of  a  cce- 
loma.    Also  ccelomic. 

The  two  coelomatic  tubes  nipped  oJf  from  the  enteron 
gradually  increase  in  size. 

Ge'jcnbanr,  Conip.  .\nat.  (trans.),  p.  216. 

COelomatOUS  (se-lom'a-tus),  a.    [As  coelomate  + 

-iins.]     Same  as  cceloinate. 
coelome  (se'lom),  n.     Same  as  cceloma. 
coelom-epithelium  (se'lom-ep-i-the"li-iim),  n. 

Same  as  calnriinii. 
Coelomi  (se-16'mi),  II.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KnlAu/ja, 
a  hollow,  cavity:  see  calania.]  In  Haeekel's 
classification,  one  of  the  classes  or  main  di- 
visions of  the  animal  kiugdom,  including  all 
worms  except  the  Acalomi  (which  see),  and 
also  the /?o((/bra,  Po///~o«,  and  Titnicaia  ;  worms 
which  have  an  enteron  or  intestine.  It  is  there, 
fore  rather  a  general  hiidogical  term  for  a  worm-like  type 
of  structure  than  the  name  of  a  well-defined  zoological 
group  of  animals. 

coelomic  (sf-lom'ik),  a.     [<  cceloma   +  -ic] 

■Same  as  cieloiiiatic. 

The  Mollusca  are  also  provided  with  special  groups  of 
cells  forming  usually  paired  or  median  growtlis  upon  the 
walls  of  the  ccelomic  cavity. 

Ji.  It.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  033. 

coelo-navigation  (se"16-nav-i-ga'shgn),  n.  [< 
L.  ccelum,  prop,  eielinii,  heaven  (see  ceil,  v.),  + 
navigation.]  That  branch  of  navigation  in 
which  the  position  of  a  ship  is  determined  from 
observations  of  one  or  moie  heavenly  bodies: 
same  as  nautical  astronomy. 

Coeloneura  (se-lo-nii'rii)',  n.  })l.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ko/> or,  hollow.  +  neuron,  q.  v.]  Animals  whose 
neuron  is  hollow,  as  that  of  vertebrates:  sy- 
non>Tnous  with  I'hordata.  Wilder,  Amer.  Nat., 
XXi.  (1887)  914. 

COeloneural  (se-lo-mi'ral),  a.  [As  Cnrlonenra 
+  -III.]  Having  a  neurocoele  or  hollow  neu- 
ron; specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Calo- 
neura. 

Ccelopneumonata  (se-Io-mi-mo-nil'til),  n.  pi. 

[NL.  (Menkc,  18128).  <  Gr.  inuAui;,  hollow,  -I-  ttviv- 
liuv,  lung.]  A  section  of  gastropods:  same  as 
Ccelopnoa.  it  included  the  orders  Ca'lopneinnonata 
pi/mniisttnnff,  or  the  inopcrculate,  and  C.  opcrcukaa,  or 
tiic  opercnlatc  pnlnioniferons  gastropods. 

Ccelopnoa  (se-lop'no-ji),  )!.  pi.  [NL.  (Schweig- 
ger,  18:20),  <  Gr.  kiuAiic,  hollow,  +  --vmir,  <  -vriv, 
brcath(>.]  A  section  of  gasti'opods  including 
both  the  inoperculato  and  opcrculale  pulmo- 
nates:  same  as  Cceloimeumonala. 

Ccelops  (se'lops),  V.  [NL.  (cf.  Gr.  KoiAu-n-i/r,  hol- 
low-eyed), <  Gr.  KniAnr,  hollow,-f  <ji/',  eye,  face.] 
Ageiius  of  horseshoe-bats,  of  the  family  Uliiiio- 
lopliida-  itnd  subfamily  I'ln/llorliiniiia',  contain- 
ing ('.  J'ritlii,  of  India,  Java,  and  Siam.  it  is 
characterized  !•>  the  pi-eiiliar  form  of  the  nose-leaf,  a  short 
calcar,  a  smalt  iiitetfemoral  menibrunc,  and  a  long  index 
metacarpal.     E.  Blyth,  1S49. 


coelosperm 

COelosperm  (se'lo-sperm),  >:  [<  Or.  ™;/of,  hol- 
low, +  a-iftfia.  seed.]  In  bot. :  (a)  The  seed  of 
some    umbellif-  ^. 

erous  plants,  so  ^,__j^___fa|K^ 

cur\-ed  longitu- 
dinally as  to 
form  a  concavi- 
ty on  the  inner 
s"urface,asuithe 
coriander,  (h) 
An  umbellifer- 
ous plant  which 
is  characterized 
by  a  coelosper- 
mous  seed. 

ccelospermous  (se-lo-sper'mus),  a 
sperm  +  -ous.'\     Having  longitudinally  curved 
seeds,  or  eoelosperms, 
coelostat  (se'lo-stat), 
shows  the  image  of  the 


1086 

COenenchyma  (sf-neng'ki-ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Koivui ,  common.  +  f},!"!',""!  an  infusion,  <  nX"'^t 
infuse,  pour  in,  <  h;  =  E.  i«l,  +  ^f"',  pour, 
akin  to  E.  gush.']  In  :oiH.,  the  calcified  tissue 
of  the  coen'osarc  of  actinozoans;  a  substance 
which  results  fi-om  the  calcification  of  the  co?- 
nosarc  of  compound  Actino:oa,  and  which  may 


coerce 

coenoecium  (sf-ne'si-iun)  «. ;  pi.  cmncecia  (-a). 
[XL..  <  Gr.  KO(Vof,  common,  -I-  o'ikoc,  a  dweUing.] 
In  --o67.,  a  polypary;  the  ehitinous  investment 
or  covering  of  the  "coenosarc  of  the  hydroid  hy- 
drozoans. 

coenogamous,  coenogamy.     See  ceiiogamaus, 

cttioiiamij. 


rrala~prrro?tre7kra7eousmaTt7rof"-a  Coeno^^^^ 

zoanthodeme: uniting  the  thecal  orcorallites  of     .omoc.  common,  +  ^op6„,  form.]   In  bimdevaU' 

the  indiWdual  anthozooids.     Also  ccenenchyme. 


Coelospeim. 

Section  of  coelospennous  fruit  of  Ci^ian- 

t^ntrn.  enlarged,    a,  a.  the  curved  seed. 


mirroras  stationarv.  TlieObsemitonji'Londoa) 
Aug..  189."),  p.  30l;'Science.  Jan.  S4, 18S6,  p.  130. 
COelum  (se'him),  ti.;  pi.  coela  (-lii).     [NL..  <  Gr. 
KoiMv,  a  hollow,  cavity  (of  the  body,  etc.),  neut. 
of  Ko'i'/or,  hollow:  see  ceil,  «.]     In  aiiai.,  the 
general  cavity  of  the  tnink  of  the  body,  in- 
cluding the  special  cavities  of  the  thorax,  ab- 
domen", and  pelvis;  the  coeloma.     [Rare.] 
Coeluria  (se-lii'ri-a),  n.  1)1.     [NL.,  <  Ccelurus, 
q.  v.]     An  ordinal  name  of  a  group  of  extmct 
Jurassic  dinosaurian  reptiles,  represented  by 
the  genus  Ceehtrus  from  Wyoming, 
coeltliid  (se-lii'rid),  n.    A  dinosaurian  reptile  of 
the  family  CalitrkUc. 

CoeluridSB  (se-lu'ri-de),  n.  jd.  [XL.,  <  Caluriis 
+  -(<;«•.]  A  famUy  of  tlinosaui-ian  reptiles  with 
the  anterior  cervical  vertebrse  opisthocoelian 
and  the  rest  biconcave,  very  long  and  slender 
metatai-sal  bones,  and  the  bones  of  the  skele- 
ton pneumatic  or  hoUow. 

Coelurus  (se-lu'rus),  II.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  /coi/.of,  hol- 
low, +  ol'pa,  tail.]     A  genus  of  dinosaurian  rep 
tiles,  typical  of  the  family  Coehmdm. 
1879. 
coembody  (ko-em-bod'i),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
coi  mlmlied  ppr.  coembodi/iiig.     [<  oo-l  -I-  cm- 
bodi/.]     To  unite  or  incorporate  in  one  body. 
[Rare.] 

Father  Son,  ami  Holy  Spirit  will  then  become  coemJod- 
i«i  ill  this  Diviue  btnly.         Brookf,  Fool  of  Quality,  II.  252. 

coemeterialt,  coemeteryt.  Obsolete  spellings  of 

ei'ineteriiil.  cemetery. 
coemption  (ko-emp'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  coemp- 
cioii,  <  L.  coeiiiptioiii-},  <  coeniere,  pp.  eoemptiis, 
buy  together,  <  co-,  together.  +  emere.  buy:  see 
fo-i  and  emptioii.'i  It.  Joint  purchase;  the 
sharing  with  another  of  what  is  bought. 

Coempcion  is  to  seyn  comune  achat  or  l)j1ng  togidre, 
that  wecre  estalielyssed  upon  the  poeple  by  s»  ich  a  manere 
imposiscion,  as  whoso  bowhte  a  bossel  corn,  he  moste  yeve 
the  kynge  the  fifte  part. 

Gloss  in  Chaucer's  Boethius,  i.  prose  -1. 


cceiiencliym. 

There  are  cases,  again,  in  which  the  calcareous  deposit 

in  the  several  pol>-ps  of  a  compound  Actiuozobn.  and  in 

the  ■superflcial  parts  of  the  emienchyma,  remains  loose 

and  spicular.  Huxleii,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  140. 

r<  ca-lo-  coenenchymal  (sf-neng'ki-mal),  n.     [<  cceiieii- 

r^nt^Ad     <•/"/'"«  +  -«'•]    Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 

reurvea       .'        ,  -a'/ifHc/itfwni  tubes. 

"  ■     ■     tus).  a.     [< 

ccenen- 

coenench\'ma. 


ca?neneh\-ma :  as. 


.     .     1  i    I..  1.  cffinenchvinatOUS  (se-neng-kim'a-tus). 

"•  v^  fl°'*t?.n?^ Itt    ™w«S^^('  )  +  -««-^-]     Consisting  of 
?.,!h^„?±?il  ?.lfc    ehj-ma  -/having  the  character  of  coener 


coenenchyme  (sf-neng'kim),  n.     Same  as  cee- 

iiiiiclniiiin.  _ 

COenesthesia  (se-nes-the'si-ji),  n.     Same  as  c<c- 

lirsthrsls.  ^,  -,    .    . 

ccEnesthesis,  coenaesthesis  (se-nes-the  sis),  n. 
[NL.  cceiicesthesis,  <  Gr.  Ko/i'Of ,  common,  +  aiaOi/aic. 
perception :  see  esthetic.']  The  general  sense  of 
Ufe,  the  bodily  consciousness,  or  the  total  im- 
pression fiom  all  contemporaneous  sensations, 
as  distiact  from  special  and  well-defined  sensa- 
tions, such  as  those  of  touch  or  sight ;  vague 
sense.     Also  ceeiur.tthesia,  ccenesthesia. 

CO-enjoyt  (ko-en-joi'),  v.  t.  [<  fo-l  +  eiijoy.]  To 
enjoy  together  with  another.     [Bare.] 

I  nish  niv  Soul  no  other  Felicity,  when  she  h-is  sh.lken 
otf  these  Rass  of  Flesh,  than  to  ascend  to  his,  and  co-enj,/<i 
the  same  BUss.  Boxvell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  ,. 


system  of  classification,  a  cohort  of  A  iiisodactyli, 
of  an  order  Vohicres,  consisting  of  the  touracous 
{Musophagida:).  the  mouse-birds  {CoUida),  the 
rollers  {Coraciidce),  and  the  Madagascan  genera 
Atetoriiis  and  Brachypteraeias. 
CoenopithecUSCse  "no-pi-the'kus),«.  [NL..<  Gr. 
Koaof,  common,  -I-  -i'BriKoc,  an  ape,  monkey.]     A 
genus  of  fossil  strepsirrhine  monkeys  from  the 
Eocene.  C.  ?f/HMroirfcsrepresentstheoldestfonn 
of  monkey  known, 
coenosarc  (se'no-sark).  h.     [<  Gr.  koiv6c,  com- 
mon. +  aapi  (aa'pK-),  flesh.]     In  coo?.,  a  term  ap- 
plied bv  Allman  to  the  common  living  basis  by 
which  the  several  beings  included  in  a  compo- 
site zooph^-te  are  connected  with  one  another. 
Every  composite  zoophyte  is  thus  viewed  as  consisting  of  a 
variable  number  of  beings  or  polypit«s  developing  them- 
selves from  certain  more  or  less  definite  points  of  a  com- 
mon ciinosarc.  See  cuts  under  anthozooid  and  Coralligena. 
coenosarcal  (se-no-sar'kal),  a.     [<  ccenosarc  + 
-«(.]    Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nalnire  of  a  coeno- 
sarc :  as,  ccenosarcdl  canals. 
coenosarcous  (se-no-siir'kus),  a.      [<  coenosarc 
+  -oKs.]     Consisting  of  coenosarc;  having  the 
character  of  coenosarc. 
CCenosite  (se'no-sit),  «.     [<  Gr.  Kod'of,  common, 

+  airo^,  food.]     A  commensal, 
coenosteal   (se-nos'te-al),  a.     [<   cceiiosteum  + 
-al.]     Having  the  character  of  or  consisting  of 
ca-nosteum. 


coeno-.     [NL.,  etc.,  co-no-  (E.  a,lso  ceiio-),  <  Gr.  gjenogteum  (se-nos'tf-um),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  *•«- 


2.  The  act  of  purchasing  all  of  a  given  commod- 
ity that  is  for  sale,  with  a  view  to  controlling 
its  price. 

Monopolies  and  ciinnpt  im  of  wares  for  resale,  where  they 
are  not  restrained,  are  great  means  to  enrich. 

Bacon,  Riches. 


3.  In  Jtom.  law,  one  of  the  modes  of  civil  mar- 
riage, consisting  in  a  sort  of  mutual  sale  of  the 
parties,  effected  by  the  exchange  of  a  small 
sum  of  money  and  other  ceremonies. 

By  the  religious  marriage  or  Confarreation ;  by  the  high- 
er foi-m  of  civil  marriage,  which  was  caUed  Coemption; 
and  bv  the  lower  fonu.  which  was  termed  I'sus,  the  Hus- 
band acquired  a  number  of  rights  over  the  person  and 
property  of  his  wife,  which  were  on  the  whole  in  excess 
of  such  as  are  confeiTed  on  him  in  any  system  of  nioilem 
jurisprudence.      .Waiiic,  Ancient  Law(3d  .\m.  ed.),  p.  149. 

coemptor  (ko-emp'tor),  n.  [L.,  <  coemere,  pp. 
coemptK.i,  biiy  up:  see  coemption.']  One  who 
purchases  all  that  there  is  of  any  commodity. 

COBn-.     i-iee  cU'iio-. 

coenaestliesia  (se-nes-the'si-ji),  «.  [NL.,  also 
C(eii(esthrsix.  <  Gr.  KOivdc,  common,  +  aia&ijai^, 
perception  :  see  esthetic]     Same  as  cwnesthesis. 

coensesthesis,  ».     [N"L.]     See  coeiiesthesis. 

coenanthium  (se-nan'thi-um),  «.;  Tp\.  cceiianthia 
(-a).  [XL.,  <Gr'.  Kowdg.  common,  +  arSocaflow- 
er!]     Same  as  cliiianthiiim. 

coenation,  »■     See  cenation 


Kono-.  combining  form  of  koivoc,  common:  see 
fO»i-,  and  ceiio--.  ceiiobite,  etc.]     An  element  in 
some  compound  words  of  Greek  origin,  mean- 
,,_■),      ini;  'common.' 

'  coenobia,  «.  Plural  of  cwnobium. 
Coenobita,  ccEnobite,  etc.  See  Cenobita,  etc. 
coenobium  (se-no'bi-um),  II.;  pi.  ccenobia  (-a)  or 
(in  def.  1)  c(eiioliiiims  (-umz).  [LL.  (NL.),  < 
Gr.  Koivo^wi;  life  in  community,  prop.  neut.  of 
Koiv6i3wg,  adj.,  living  in  communion,  <  koivoc, 
common,  -I-  ,3'oc,  life.]  1.  A  community  of 
monks  living  under  one  roof  and  imder  one 
government;  a  monastery;  a  religious  com- 
munity. 

A  high  spiritual  Ufe  and  intellectual  cultivation  within 
the  numerous  cambiums  was  quite  compatible  with  prac- 
tical paganism  and  disorder  outside.  

Edinburgh  Rec,  CLXIII.  4o0. 

An  Irish  cafiwbium  of  the  earliest  type  was  simply  an 
ordinary  sept  or  family  whose  chief  had  become  Christian, 
and  making  a  gift  of  his  land,  either  retired,  leaving  it  in 
the  hands  of  a  comarba,  or  remained  as  the  religious  head 
himself.  i:)«-(/c.  Bn(.,XIII.  24S. 

2.  [NL.]  In  :od!.,  the  mulberry-like  mass  of  a 
compound  protozoan,  or  cluster  of  many  unicel- 
lular animals  in  one  stock:  originally  applied 
by  F.  Stein  to  the  spherical  clusters  of  monads 
at  the  ends  of  the  branched  pedicels  of  certain 
infusorians.— 3.  [NL.]  In  bot.:  (a)  A  name  of 
the  fruit  peculiar  to  the  Boraginaceo'  and  Labi- 
atce,  consisting  of  four  distinct  nutlets  aroimd  a 
common  style.  (6)  In  certain  imieellular  algae, 
a  colony  consisting  of  a  definite  number  of  cells. 
In  Fan'dornia  a  coenobium  consists  of  sixteen 
one-celled  plants  grouped  together  in  a  definite 
form. 

The  cells  of  these  families,  either  indefinitely  increasing 
in  number  (then  families  in  the  true  sense  of  the  terml,  or 
of  definite  number  (then  forming  a  cifnobium). 

11.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Alga;,  p.  S6. 

Also  spelled  cenobiiim. 
coenoblast  (se'no-blast),  ».  [<  Gr.  koivoc,  com- 
mon, +  ,J/a(<7of ,  germ.]  In  sponges,  an  indiffer- 
ent germinal  tissue  forming  the  core  or  primi- 
tive mesoderm  whence  the  true  mesoderm  and 
the  endoderm  both  arise.     Marshall. 

Marshall  .  .  .  figures  the  lar\a  as  filled  up  solidly  by  a 
ccenoWastic  membrane  in  which  a  central  cavity  appears 
suiTouiided  bv  the  cells  of  an  endoderm  and  a  mesoderm, 
both  diHerentiated  from  the  coenoblast.  This  name  a|i- 
peai-s  to  us  to  embodv  an  essential  distinction  which  ought 
to  be  made  between  the  primitive  layer  and  the  endoderm 
and  nusoilerm  which  arise  from  it. 

//;«'".  Pioc.  Bost.  Soc.  Xat.  Hist.,  1SS4,  p.  So. 


COendorcoendon(k6'en^^^^^         [Native  name.]  COenoblastic  (se-no-blas'tik)  «.    iicccnoblast  + 
A  Same  of  the  prehensile-taUed  porcupine  of    -ic]   Pertaining  to  the  coenoblast ;  derived  from 


Brazil,  Synetheres  or  Ccrcolubes  prehensilis. 
coenenchym  (se-neng'kim),  H.     Same  as  canen- 
chyiiiii. 

As  a  rule,  the  individuals  are  imbedded  in  a  common 
body  mass,  the  canenchym.   Cla  us,  Zoology  (trans.),  p.  227. 


or  constituting  coenoblast. 
coenobyt,  «.     See  cenoby. 
C(En(Ecia,  «.     Plural  of  ccencecitm. 
coenoecial  (se-ne'si-al),  fl.     [<  ccencecium  + -al.] 

Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  coencecium. 


idf,  common,  -t-  oareoi;  bone.]  In  jod7.,  the 
hard,  calcareous  ectodermal  tissue  of  the  hy- 
drocoralUnes.  as  of  millepore  coral;  the  calca- 
reous or  coral-like  mass  of  the  hydrophyton  of 
the  hydrocoraUine  aealephs.  iluseley,  1881. 
coenotype  (se'no-tip),  «.  [<  Gr.  Koim,  common, 
-I-  71 -Of,  impression,  type.]  A  common  or  rep- 
resentative type ;  an  organism  which  represents 
the  fundamental  type  or  pattern  of  structure  of 
a  group.     [Kare.] 

lucemaria,  the  coenotifpe  of  the  Acalephie. 

U.  J.  Clark,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1862. 

coenotypic  (se-no-Hp'ik),  a.  [<  ecenotype  +  -ie.] 
Reiiresenting  a  common  type ;  having  the  char- 
acter of  a  coenotype. 

COBnure  (se'uui-),  «.  [Also,  as  NL.,  ca'miriis;i 
Gr.  Koivog,  common,  +  olpa,  tail.]  A  hydatid 
found  in  the  sheep,  producing  the  disease  called 
staggers;  the  hydadd  form  of  the  wandered 
scolex  of  the  dog's  tapeworm  with  deutoscoli- 
ces  attached,  it  is  a  bladder-worm,  cystic  worm,  or 
cysticercus  of  mauy  heads,  the  larva  of  Ttenia  ca^nurvt. 
See  cut  under  Toenia. 

C(Enurus(se-nii'rus),  n.  [NL.:  see  cop/iiof.J  A 
coenure :  originally  mistaken  for  and  named  as 
a  genus  of  worms  bv  Rudolphi. 

coequal  (k6-e'kwal),"fl.  and  n.  [<  LL.  cocequalis, 
<  L.  CO-,  together,  +  wqiialis,  equal:  see  co-l- 
and eqi(al.]  I.  a.  Equal  with  another,person  or 
thing,  or  with  one  another;  haWng  equal  rank, 
dignity,  intellectual  ability,  etc. ;  of  con-espond- 
ing  character  or  quality. 

If  once  he  come  to  be  a  cardinal. 

Hell  make  his  cap  co-equal  with  the  crown. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1. 

He  (Hartley  Coleridge!  had  the  poetic  temperament, 

with  all  its  weaknesses  and  dangers,  yet  without  a  coeqtuu 

faculty  of  reflection  and  expression.     ,..  ^  „    ,        „.. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  242. 

n.  «.  One  who  or  that  which  is  equal  to  an- 
other or  others. 

COequality  (ko-e-kwol'i-ti),  n.  [<  coequal  +  -ilv, 
after  cqiiality.]  The  state  of  being  coequal; 
equality  in  rank,  dignity,  ability,  etc. 

coequally  (ko-e'kwal-i),  adv.  In  a  coequal 
maimer. 

coequalness  (ko-e'kwal-nes),  n.  Same  as  co- 
eqnalitii.     Bailey. 

coerce  (ko-ers'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  coerfed, 
ppr.  coercing.  [=  OF.  coercer,  cohereer  =  t>p. 
coercer,  <  L.  coercere,  surround,  encompass,  re- 
strain, control,  cui-b,  <  co-,  together,  +  arcere, 
inclose,  confine,  keep  off:  see  arcade,  arcane, 
ark-.]  1.  To  restrain  or  consti-ain  by  force, 
as  by  the  force  of  law  or  authority:  especially, 
compel  to  compliance  :  constrain  to  obedience 
or  submission  in  a  vigorous  or  forcible  manner. 
Punishments  are  manifold,  that  they  may  coerce  thu 
profligate  sort.  Aytiffe,  Parergon. 


coerce 

The  king  felt  more  paitifully  than  ever  tlie  want  of  that 
tremendous  engine  wliiL-ti  Inul  once  cm'rceil  refraetory  ec- 
clesiastics. Mm'aulatj,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

2.  To  deprive  of  by  force ;  restrain  of.   [Rare.] 

Tllerefore  the  debtor  is  ordered  .  .  .  to  l)ero('rcerf  hislilj- 
erty  until  he  makes  payment.        Bnrh^,  Speech  at  Bristol. 

3.  To  enforce ;  compel  by  forcible  action:  as, 
to  coerce  obeilieuce. 

coercer  (ko-er'ser),  n.     One  who  coerces. 

coercible  (ko-er'si-bl),  a.  [=  F.  coercible  =  7^. 
cocrcircl  =  it.  cocrcibilc;  as  coerce  + -ible.'\  1. 
Capable  of  being  coerced;  too  weak  to  resist 
effectively. — 2.  Capable  of  being  condensed, 
especially  of  being  reduced  by  condensation  to 
the  liquid  state :  applied  to  gases. 

Coercible  gases,  which  can  be  made  fluid  by  simply  cool- 
ing them  oft',  are  called  vapours. 

Thau^ing^  Beer  (trans.),  p.  53. 

COercibleness  (ko-fer'si-bl-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  ((uality  of  being  coercible. 

coercion  (kO-er'shon),  ».  [Formerly  also  coer- 
tion,  =  F.  coertion,  coercion  (now  coercition  = 
It.  cocrci:io»e)  =  Sp.  coercion  =  Pg.  coen^ao, 
<  L.  coercio(n-),  coertio(n-),  cocrctio(n-),  contr. 
fonns  of  reg.  cocrcitio(n-),  a  restraining,  coer- 
cing, <  coercerc,  pp.  cocrcitiis,  restrain,  coerce: 
see  coerceJ]  1.  Compulsion;  forcible  eon- 
Btraiut;  the  act  of  controlling  by  force  or  arms. 

It  is  by  cofrciun,  it  is  by  the  sword,  and  not  by  free  stip- 
ulation with  the  governed,  that  England  rules  India. 

Slacaiday,  Gladstone  in  Church  and  State. 
Ou  looking  back  into  our  own  histni-y,  and  into  the  his- 
tories of  nei'.:hl'onriiiu"  nations,  wc  siioihirly  see  that  only 
by  cdcrc/o/j  were  the  smaller  feudal  governments  so  sub- 
ordimited  as  to  secm'e  internal  peace. 

//.  Sffiiccr,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  195. 
2.  Power  of  restraint  or  compulsion. 

Govertmient  has  coercion  ami  animadversion  upon  such 
as  neglect  their  duty.  South. 

Coercion  acts,  a  name  imjiiilarh'  given  to  \;irii>ns  British 
statutes  for  tin-  enforcement  nf  law  and  order  iTi  Ireland, 
authori/.imr  anest  and  iminisonment  witlioiit  bail  in  cases 
of  treason  and  crimes  of  intimidation,  the  suspension  of 
habeas  corpus,  search  for  arms,  etc.  The  most  noted  acts 
were  tliose  of  1881  and  1887.  =  S3TL  Compulsiun.  Cumtraiiit, 
etc.  See/.inv. 
COercitive  (ko-^r'si-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  coer- 
citif  =  iip.  It.'  coercilivo,  <  L.  as  if  *coercitivus,  < 
coerritus,  pp.  of  coercerc,  coerce :  see  coerce.']  I. 
a.  Having  power  to  coerce ;  coercive. 

St.  Paul's  first  epistle  to  Timothy,  establishing  in  the  per- 
son of  Timothv  power  of  coercitim  jurisdiction  over  pres- 
byters. "  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  178. 
Coercitive  force.     See  coercive  .force,  under  coercire. 

II,  II.  That  which  coerces ;  a  coercive. 

The  actions  of  retirements  and  of  the  night  are  left  in- 
different to  virtue  or  to  vice ;  and  of  these,  as  man  can 
take  no  cognizance,  so  he  can  nnike  no  coercitive. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  612. 

coercive  (ko-er'siv),  a.  and  n.  [<  coerce  +  -ive; 
as  if  contr.  of  coereitire,  q.  v.  Cf.  Pg.  cocrcivo.] 
I.  II.  Having  power  to  coerce,  as  by  law,  au- 
thority, or  force;  restraining;  constraining. 

Without  ciirrcirc  power  all  government  is  but  toothless 
and  precarious.  South. 

It  is  notorious  that  propositions  may  he  perfectly  clear, 
and  even  coercire,  yet  prove  on  inspection  to  be  illusory. 
(,'.  //.  '/.euvs,  I'rohs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  360. 
Coercive  force,  coercitive  force,  that  power  or  force 
whu'h  renders  the  impartation  of  magnetism  to  steel  or 
iron  slower  or  more  dilticiilt,  ami  at  the  same  time  retards 
the  return  of  a  bar  once  magnetized  to  its  natural  state 
when  active  nnignetization  has  ceased.  This  force  depends 
on  the  molecular  cc,nstitution  of  the  metal. 

II.  «.  That  which  coerces;  that  which  con- 
strains or  restrains. 

Ills  tribinial  takes  cognizance  of  all  causes,  and  hath  a 
ctiereirr  for  all.  Jer.  Taylor,  Sermons,  ii.  (Ord  MS.). 

COerci'Vely  (ko-or'siv-li),  inlr.  By  constraint  or 
coercion.     Burke. 

_  We  must  nitt  expect  to  fiml  in  a  rule  coerrirefy  estab- 
lished l)y  an  invader  the  same  traits  as  in  a  rule  that  has 
grown  up  from  within.     //.  .S/jciiivr,  I'rin.  of  Sociol..  §  4(ilJ. 

coerciveness  (ko-er'siv-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  eooreive  or  constraining. 

Keai-s  of  tin-  jiolitical  and  s<»cial  pemilties  (to  which,  I 
think,  the  religions  must  be  added)  have  generated  .  .  . 
(the]  sense  of  coerciveiief<tt. 

//.  tSpencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  p.  1*27. 

Coereba(se're-ba),  n.  [NL.;  sometimes improp. 
(Jicnhn :  <  Braz.  iinirii-eiirrhii,  name  of  some 
giiitgiut(J[nrcgravp,'Willugliby,R!iy.<'tc.).  The 
birdtowhicli  the  word  I'linhit  was  first  attached 
as  a  book-name  was  Cerlhiii  ci/oiieii  (Linnmua), 
now  Cierehii  eiiaiied.  First  made  a  generic  name 
by  Vioillotin  1807.]  Tlie  typical  gcnusof  birds 
of  the  family  Crerebidn;  coiitainiiig  a  immljer  of 
species  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  ctmtinen- 
tal  America,  as  ('.  ci/iiiieti,  I',  cceriilca,  etc.  See 
cut  under  Cnrehiiitv. 

Coerebidae  (so-reb'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cce.reba 
+  -iitu:]  A  family  of  oscine  passerine  birds 
related  to  the  warblers  and  creepers,  confined 


1087 

to  the  tropical  and  subtropical  portions  of 
America;  the  guitguits,  flower-peckers,  honey- 
suckers,  or  honey-creepers  of  America.  They 
have  an  acute  and  usually  slender,  curved  bill,  and  sub- 
sist OTi  insects,  fruits,  and  "tiie  sweets  of  flowers.  They  are 
of  small  size,  and  for  the  most  part  of  elegant  varied  colors. 
The  leading  genera  .are  Coereba,  Dacnis,  lJiylo.^.Ha.  Coni- 
rostrum,  unA  Certhiola.  The  family  is  often  called  Z)ne- 
nididce.  These  brilliant  little  birds  were  formerlv  group- 
ed with  the  old  wcirld  family  known  as  Sectnriiu'ida-  and 
Cinnyridtf,  willi  wliicli  they  have  little  attinity.  .\lso,  im- 
lu''  'perly,  Civrehidee. 
Coerebinae  (ser-e-bi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coereba 
+  -ilia'.]  A  subfamily  of  tropical  and  subtropi- 
cal American  birds,  of  the  family  fd'cr/z/i/fc,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Coereha ;  the  guitguits  proper. 


E 


£.  Caur. 


Blue  Guitguit  ^Cirrefra  cyanea). 

Coereba  cyanea  of  Cayenne  and  Guiana  is  a  brilliant  bird 
of  the  size  of  a  sparrow,  its  plumage  being  deeply  and  gor- 
geously dyed  with  aziu'e,  verditer.  and  velvet-black,  ar- 
ranged in  a  bold  and  striking  manner.  Its  nest  is  neatly 
woven  and  pensile  on  the  extremity  of  a  slender  twig. 
.\lso,  improjierly.  Cierebince. 

coerebine  (ser'e-bin),  a.  [<  Coereba  +  -ine^.] 
Pertaining  to  or  ha'ving  the  characters  of  the 
f  'arebidw. 

coerectant  (ko-e-rek'tant),  a.  [<  co-1  -I-  erect 
+  -aiiO-.]  In  her.,  set  up  together,  or  erected 
side  by  side :  said  of  any  beaiings. 

coerected  (ko-e-rek'ted),  a.  [<  co-i  +  erect  + 
-<r/'-i.]     Same  as  coerectaHf. 

coerulein,  ».     See  cerulcin. 

coerulescent,  «.     See  cerulescent. 

coessential  (ko-e-sen'shal),  a.  [<  co-l  +  essen- 
tial :  —  Sp.  coesencial  =  tg.  coessencial.']  Hav- 
ing the  same  essence. 

We  bless  and  magnify  that  coessential  Spirit,  eternally 
proceeding  from  both  [the  Father  and  Son]. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 

coessentiality  (ko-e-sen-shi-al'i-ti),  n.  [<  co- 
e.isriitial  +  -ill/.]  The  quality  of  being  coessen- 
tial, or  of  the  same  essence. 

It  implies  cf'c^ifto^^'rt^ify  with  God,  .  .  .  and  consequently 
divinity  in  its  full  extent.         Bp.  Burgess,  .Sermons  (17!Kt). 

COessentially  (ko-e-sen'shal-i),  adv.  In  a  co- 
essential  manner. 

COestablishment  (ko-es-tab'lish-ment),  n.  [< 
co-l  -I-  i.itahlislimeHi.]     Joint  establishment. 

A  etiestablishiiient  of  the  teachers  of  different  sects  of 
Christians.  Up.  Watson,  Charge,  17!tl. 

COetanean  (ko-o-ta'ne-an),  II.  [<  LL.  coaiuncus, 
of  tlie  same  age  (see'eoetaiieoiis),  +  -an.]  One 
of  tlie  same  age  with  another.  Aiibrei/.  [Rare.] 
COetaneous  (ko-e-ta'ne-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  coeldneo 
=  Pg.  It.  ciietaiiio,  <  LL.  coeetancus,  of  the  same 
age,  <  L.  CO-,  together,  -1-  wlas,  age:  see  iifie.] 
Of  the  same  age  with  another;  beginning  to 
exist  at  tlie  same  time ;  coeval.  Also  spelled 
coeptaneous.  [Rare.] 
Every  fault  hath  penal  effects  coetaiuous  to  the  act. 

Govcrntiwnt  of  the  Tongue,  §  5. 
So  mayest  thou  be  coetaneous  luito  thy  elders,  and  a 
father  unto  thy  contemporaries. 

.S'(r  T.  Browne.  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  8. 

coetaneously  (ko-e-ta'ne-us-li),  adv.     In  a  co- 

etaiHMius  manner. '  Also  spelled  coaitaneonsly. 
coeternt  (ko-e-tern'),  a.  [<  ME.  eoeleriie  = 
Sj).  I'g.  It.  eoelerno,  <  LL.  cowterniis,  <  L.  co-, 
together,  -I-  wterniis,  eternal:  see  co-l  andci«"», 
eternal.]  Same  as  coetiriial. 
COeternal  (ko-e-ter'nal),  a.  [As  coetcrn  +  -at; 
or  <  (vi-i  -I-  eternal.  Cf.  F.  coeterncl.]  Existing 
witli  anotlier  from  eternity. 

The  Son  .  .  .  throU'.;h  eixternai  generatioTi   reeeiveth 
of  the  Father  that  jiower  which  the  Father  hath  of  him- 
self. Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  viii.  4. 
Hail,  holy  Light !  offspring  of  heaven  first-born, 
t)r  of  the  Eternal  co-eternal  beam. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  iii.  2. 

coeternally  (ko-e-t^r'nal-i),  adv.  With  coeter- 
uity,  or  .ioiut  eternity.     Booker. 


coextend 

coeternity  (ko-e-ter'ni-ti),  n.     [=  F.  co4terniU 

=  Sp.  coclernidad,<.  NL.  *coa'tcrnita(t-)s,<.  LL. 
cowternus :  see  coetcrn  and  -itij.  Othenvise,  in 
E.,<  co-i  +  eternilij.]  Coexistence  from  eter- 
nity with  another  eternal  being. 

The  eterinty  of  the  Son's  generation,  and  his  coeternity 
.  .  .  with  the  Father.  Hammond,  Fiuuiamentals. 

ccEur  (ker),  n.  [F.,  <  OF.  ciicr,  coer,  cor  (>  E. 
(•or(l),  <  L.  cor  (cord-)  =  E. 
heart:  see  core^  and  heart.]  In 
7ier.,the  heartof  the  shield, other- 
'wise  called  the  center  or  fesse- 
poillt.  Lines  and  bearings  are  spoken 
of  as  being  en  ea'tir  when  they  pass 
tlH-oML'h  or  are  borne  upon  the  center 

of  tllc  shield. 

coe'val  (ko-e'val),  a.   and  n.     [< 
LL.  ooannm,  of  the  same  age  (see 
coevous),  +  -at.]     I,   a.   1.    Of  the  same  age; 
having  lived  for  an  equal  period. 

Like  a  yoiuig  Flock 
Coeval,  newly  shorn.  Prior,  Solomon,  ii. 

2.  Existing  from  the  same  point  of  time ;  coin- 
cident in  diu-ation :  followed  by  leith,  sometimes 
by  to. 

Coeval  udth  man 
Our  empire  began. 

Goldsmith,  Captivity,  iii. 
The  Nymphs  expire  by  like  degrees. 
And  live  and  die  cooival  with  their  Trees. 

Conyreve,  Hymn  to  Venus. 

3.  Coincident  in  time ;  contemporary ;  syn- 
chronous: followed  by  !('8W(. 

A  transcript  of  an  original  manuscript  coeval  v.nth  the 
time  of  the  "  Cid."  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  Int. 

=  Syn.  Coeval,  Contemporaneous.  Coeval  is  more  com- 
monly applied  to  things,  contemporaneous  to  persons;  but 
the  distinction  is  not  a  rigid  one. 

Ancl  yet  some  kind  of  interc<nirse  of  neighboring  states 
is  so  natural,  that  it  must  have  been  coeval  with  their 
foundation,  and  with  the  origin  of  law. 

Wooiiey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law.,  §  59. 

The  unfossiliferous  rocks  in  question  [Cambrian]  were 
not  oidy  contemporaneous  in  the  geological  sense,  but  syn- 
chronous in  the  chronological  sense. 

Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  298. 

A  foreign  nation  is  a  kind  of  eontemporaneousposterity. 
H.  B.  Wallace,  Recoil,  of  Man  of  the  World,  II.  89. 

II.  n.  One  of  the  same  age  or  period  ;  a  con- 
temporary in  age  or  active  existence. 
O  my  coevals !  remnants  of  yourselves. 
Poor  human  ruins  tottering  o'er  tlie  grave. 

Youny,  Night  Thoughts,  iv.  109. 

He  is  forlorn  among  his  coevals;  his  juniors  cannot  be 

his  friends.  Lamb,  Old  and  New  Schoolmaster. 

All  great  authors  seem  the  coevals  not  only  of  each  other, 

but  of  whoever  reads  them. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  oer.,  p.  177. 

COe'VOUSt  (ko-e'vus),  a.    [=  Sp.  It.  cncro.  <  LL. 
coarns,  of  the  same  age,  <  L.  co-,  together,  -I- 
aivuni,  age:  see  co-l,  ayl^  and  age.]     Same  as 
coeval. 
Supposing  some  other  things  coevous  to  it. 

.'^outh.  Sermons. 
coexecutor  (ko-eg-zek'u-tor),  n.     [<  ML.  coeu:- 
eeiitiir,  <  L.  co-,  together,  +  ML.  executor,  ex- 
ecutor.]   A  joint  executor. 
coexecutrix   (ko-eg-zek'ti-triks),   n. ;  pi.  coex- 
ecntrices  (-zek-u-tri'sez).     [<  co-l  -|-  e.rceiitrix.] 
A  joint  executrix. 
coexist  (ko-eg-zisf),  v.  i.     [=  F.  coexister  =  Sp. 
Pg.  coexi.ilir  =  It.  cocsistcre :  as  co-l  -|-  exist.] 
To  e.xist  at  the  same  time  with  another,  or  with 
one  another. 

In  the  Imm.an  breast 
Two  master  passions  cannot  coexist.     Campbell. 
It  was  a  singular  anomaly  of  likeness  coexisting  with 
perfect  <lissimilitude. 

Hawthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  vii. 

coexistence  (ko-eg-zis'teus),  «.  [=  F.  coexis- 
tence =  Sp.  Pg.  eoexistencia  ;  as  co-l  -f-  existence.] 
Existence  at  the  same  time  ;  contemporary  ex- 
istence. 

Without  the  help,  or  bo  much  as  the  coexistence,  of  any 
condition.  Jer.  Taylor,  Liberty  of  Prophesying,  §  18. 

coexistency  (ko-eg-zis'ten-si),  H.    Coexistence. 

Sir  T.  liroiriie. 
coexistent  (ko-eg-zis'tont),  n.  and  n.    [=  F.  co- 
existaiit  =  Sp.  Pg.  coexislente  =  It.  coesistente ; 
aaco-^  -i-  existent :  seo  coexist.]     I.  a.  Existing 
at  the  Siime  time  ;  coincident  in  din'ation. 
The  law  of  ei>e.ristent  vibrations.  Wheurtl. 

II.  n.  A  thing  existing  at  the  same  time  or 
in  immediate  eonnectiou  with  another. 

He  seems  to  have  thought  that  .  .  .  every  property  of 
an  t)bjeet  has  an  invariablo  coexistent,  which  he  called  its 
form.  ./.  ,9.  Mill,  Logic,  III.  xxii.  §  4. 

coexpand  (ko-eks-pand'),  V.  i.  [<  co-l  -(-  cx- 
jiaiiil.]  To  expand  together  equally ;  expand 
over  the  same  space  or  to  the  Siime  extent. 

coextend  (kO-eks-tend'),  ('.  [=  Sp.  coextender; 
as  co-l  -(-  extend.]    I.  trans.  To  extend  equally; 


coeztend 

cause  to  extend  through  the  same  space  or 
duration ;  place  so  as  to  coincide  or  occupy  the 
same  extent  or  space. 

Accoriiini;  to  which  tlie  least  body  may  be  coextended 
with  the  gi-catest.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  503. 

II.  itttrans.  To  reach  to  or  attain  the  same 
place,  time,  or  diu-ation:  used -with  icif/i. 

coextension  (ko-eks-ten'shon),  «.  [<  fo-l  + 
exteiisiiiii.}  The  mutual  relation  of  two  or  more 
objects  or  (in  logic)  terms  which  have  the  same 
extension. 

coextensive  (ko-eks-ten'siv),  a.  [<  co-l  +  ex- 
teiisicc]  Having  the  same  extension,  (n)  Oc- 
cupying the  same  extent  of  space  or  duration 
of  time. 

Rome  nrst  extended  her  citizenship  over  all  Italy,  and 
her  domimon  over  the  whole  Mediterranean  world,  and 
then,  by  another  stage,  she  made  her  citizenship  coextm- 
^•ive  with  lier  dominion. 

Ji.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  315. 

(6)  In  logic,  ha-ving  the  same  breadth,  or  logi- 
cal extension. 

coextensively  (ko-eks-ten'siv-li),  adv.    So  as 
to  exhibit  coextension. 
coextensiveness  (ko-eks-ten'siv-nes),  II.     The 
state  or  (|uality  of  being  coextensive.    Bcntliam. 
COft,  COfet,  "■     [ME.,  <  AS.  cuf.  quick,  sharji, 
prompt.]     Quick;  sharp;  impetuous;  bold. 
The  luthere  coue  dcvuel.  Ana-en  Itiide,  p.  GO. 

If  he  clothed  man  .se.  c«/he  [the  adder]  waxeth. 

liestiai-ll  (Old  Eng.  Misc.,  ed.  Morris),  1.  160. 

co-factor  (ko-fak'tor),  n.  [<  co-l  -|-  factor.} 
In  ((I;/.,  one  of  several  factors  entering  into  the 
same  expression :  thus,  a  coeflfieient  is  a  con- 
stant co-foctor. 

cofet,  ".     See  cof. 

co-feoffee  (ko-fef'e),  ?!.  [<  oo-i -1- /eo/ce.]  One 
of  two  or  more  joint  feoffees;  a  person  en- 
feoffed with  another. 

cofert,  ".    An  obsolete  spelling  of  coffer. 

coffl  (kof),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coft,  ppr.  coffing. 
[E.  dial,  and  Sc,  appar.  a  var.  of  cope",  coup, 
var.  of  cheap,  cho]fi,  buy,  exchange :  see  cope'^, 
c.mqfi,  cheap,  eh<ip".  The  change  of  p  to.f  within 
E.  is  not  common,  and  is  usually  due  to  some 
interference  ;  but  G.  kemfen  (=E.  cheap,  chop'^) 
can  hardly  apply  here.  The  fact  that  the  verb 
is  found  chiefly  in  the  pret.  coft  suggests  that 
the  present  coffis  developed  from  the  pret.  coft, 
the  latter  being  in  this  view  merely  a  var.  of 
caught  (ME.  caught,  caght,  cought),  etc.,  pret. 
of  i-atclA,  in  the  sense  of  '  get,  obtain,'  with  the 
common  change  of  the  guttui'al  gh  to  /  as  in 
tlraiii/ht  =  draft,  cough,  pron.  as  coff,  etc.:  see 
catcl'i'^,  r.]  1.  To  chop  or  change.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  2.  To  buy.  [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 
My  mUk-white  steed, 
Tliat  I  hae  eor't  sae  dear. 

The  Broomficld  Ulll  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  133). 
That  sark  she  coft  for  her  wee  Nannie. 

Burns,  Tarn  o'  Shanter. 

3t.  To  pay  for;  expiate;  purchase  forgiveness 
of  by  sacrifice. 

The  knycht  to  Chryst,  that  deit  on  tre. 

And  coft  our  synnis  deir. 

the  Bludij  Serk  (ChUd's  Ballads,  VIII.  l.'il). 

coff^  (kof),  n.  [Local  E. ;  origin  unknown.] 
The  offal  of  pilchards. 

COffat,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  coffee. 

Coffea  (kof 'e-a),  n.  [NL. :  see  coffee.]  A  con- 
siderable genus  of  shrubs,  natural  order  Rubi- 
ace(c,  natives  of  tropical  Asia  and  Africa.  Some 
species  yield  coffee.    See  cut  under  coffee. 

coffee  (kof'e  or  kof'e),  «.  [Fh'st  in  17th  cen- 
tiirv,  in  various  form's  coffee,  coffa,  cauplic,  etc. ; 
=  i).  h-offij  =  G.  l-offce  (after  E.),  now  kaffee 
(after  P.)  -  Dan.  Sw.  kaffe  (after  F.)  =  Russ. 
kofe,  kofei  =  F.  caffe,  coffe,  now  cafe  (whence 
the  half-English  cafe,  a  coffee-house)  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cafe  =  It.  caffe  (NL.  choava,  now  coffea), 
<  Turk,  ipthwe,  <'Ar.  qahxce,  e/ahwa,  coffee  (as 
a  li(iuid);  cf.  Ar.  boiui,  the  coffee-berry.]  1. 
The  ben-yof  trees  belongingto  the  genus  Coffea, 
natural  order  Bubinceai.  Several  species,  but  princi. 
pally  C.  Arahica,  produce  the  coffee  of  commerce.  It  is 
a  native  of  Araliia  and  Abyssinia,  but  is  now  extensively 
cultivated  througliout  tropical  countries.  It  will  ^row  to 
the  lieight  of  1(>  or  IS  feet,  but  is  seldom  permitted  to  ex- 
ceed 8  or  9  feet,  for  the  convenience  of  gathering  tlie 
fruit.  The  stem  is  upright,  and  covered  with  a  light- 
hrown  bark ;  the  branches  are  horizontal  and  opposite. 
The  tiowers  grow  in  clustei-s  at  the  bases  of  the  leaves,  are 
pure  white,  and  i>f  an  agreeable  odor.  The  fruit  is  a 
small,  reil,  (iesliy  berry,  having  the  size  and  appearance  of 
a  small  cherry.  Each  lierry  contains  two  seeds,  commonly 
calleil  f'Jf'e-heans  or  cojfee-nihs.  WTien  ripe  tlic  lierries 
arc  gatlu  rcti.  and  the  outer  pulp  and  tlic  paiclnncntdike 
covering  of  the  seeds  are  removed.  The  Moclia  ci>tFee  from 
Yemen  in  Aralua  is  reputed  the  beat ;  but  the  principal 
supplies  are  now  obtained  from  Ceylon.  Java,  the  West 
Indies,  Brazil,  and  Central  America.  The  Liberian  coffee- 
tree,  C.  Liberica,  of  western  tropical  Africa,  has  recently 


1088 


coffer 


been  introduced  into  cultivation.  It  grows  to  a  greater 
size  and  yields  a  much  larger  berry  than  C.  Arahica,  and 
tlirives  in"  low  damp  regions  where  the  hitter  will  not  tlour- 
isli.    What  is  known  as  the  male  coffee-berry  is  simply  a  re- 


listened  with  admiration,  and  who  soon  became  what  the 
journalists  of  our  own  time  have  been  called  — a  fourth 
estate  of  tlie  realm.  Macaulatj. 

At  tlie  present  day  every  traveller  is  struck  with  the  al- 
most complete  absence  in  London  of  this  element  of  Con- 
tinental life,  Init  in  tlie  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury coffee-hoxivea  were  probably  more  prominent  in  Lon- 
don than  in  any  other  city  in  Europe. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  iv. 

COffee-LuUer  (kof'e-hul'er),  H.  A  machine  for 
removing  the  husk  which  envelops  the  seed  of 
coffee ;  a  coffee-cleaner. 

coffee-mant  (kof'f-man), 
coffee-house.     Addison. 

coffee-mill  (kof'e-mil),  H. 
mill  for  grinding  eoft'ee. 

coffee-nib  (kof 'f-uib),  n. 

coffee-nut  (kof 'e-uut),  «.  The  fruit  of  the  Ken- 
tucky coffee-tree,  Gymnocladus  Canadensis. 

coffee-pot  (kof 'e-pot),  n.  A  covered  pot  or  urn, 
of  metal  or  earthenware,  in  which  coffee  is  made, 
or  in  which  the  beverage  is  served  at  table. 

o.  flower  ;*,  section  of  berrj-j^showinc  inclosed  nutlets  and  position    goffCe-rOaSter  (kof'e-r6s"ter),   H.       1.    One    Who 

°  "°  '*''■  prepares  coffee-beans  for  use  by  roasting  them, 
suit  of  the  occasional  coalescence  of  the  two  seeds  of  the  — 2.  A  machine  or  rotary  cylinder  used  in  roast- 
fruit  into  one,  and  differs  in  no  other  respect  from  the  or-  |j.  _  coffee-beans 

dinary  berry.   The  name  c/terru-coZ/f' is  given  to  the  coffee-         3  ~     '\     „'^-     ..     .  .    vi;«  ««^ :„ 

berry  as  it  comes  from  the  tree,  bcf..re  tlie  pulp  has  been  COffee-rOOm  ( kof  e-rom),  n.     A  publlO  room  m 

removed  or  the  seeds  liave  been  liried.  an  inn,  hotel,  or  club-house,  where  guests  are 

2.  A  drink  made  from  the  seeds  of  the  coffee-  supplied  with  eoft'ee  and  other  refreshments; 


«.     One  who  keeps  a 
[Rare.] 
A  small  machine  or 

A  coffee-beam 


Fniitinff  Branch  of  Coffee.plant  (Co^ea  .4ral'tca). 


now,  usually,  the  public  dining-room.     [Eng.] 
He  returned  in  a  gloomy  mood  to  the  coffee-room. 

Hannay,  Singleton  Fontenoy,  i.  8. 

COffee-saget  (kof'e-saj),  «.  A  coffee-house  ora- 
tor.    Chunhill.     [Rare.] 

coffee-shop  (kof 'e-shop),  n.  1.  A  shop  where 
coffee  is  sold. —  2.  .An  inferior  sort  of  coffee- 
house. 

coffee-stand  (kof 'e-stand),  H.  1.  A  support  for 
the  vessel  in  which  coffee  is  prepared. —  2.  A 
stall  set  up  on  the  street  for  the  sale  of  coSee 
and  other  refreshments. 

coffee-tree  (kof'e-tre),  «.  The  Coffea  AraUca, 
and  other  species  which  produce  the  berries 
from  which  coffee  is  derived.  See  coffee.  The 
wood  of  the  common  coffee-tree  is  of  a  light  gi'eenish- 
brown  or  dirty -yellow  color,  and  nearly  as  close-  and  hard- 
grained  as  boxwood ;  but  the  tree  is  too  .small  for  the 
wood  to  be  of  much  value.  —  California  coffee-tree, 
yi'Aa//mMsC«/iAiraH-ff.— Kentucky  coffee-tree,tlicG-'.i/m- 
noeladux  Canddends,  a  large  leguminous  tree  of  the  riiited 
States,  the  seeds  of  which  have  been  used  as  a  substitute 
for  coffee. 

coffein,  coffeine  (kof 'e-iu),  «.  [<  Coffea  +  -(h2, 

-(■«<'-.]     Same  as  caffein. 
Swedisli  coffee,  tlie  see.ls  of  Astmnahis  Bcviicus,  used  coffor  (kof 'er),  n.     [Earlv  mod.  E.  cofer,  <  ME. 
as  coffee,  and  cultivated  tor  this  purpose  in  parts  of  (ier-     cofer,  cofre,  a  chest,  esp."for  money,  ark,  rarely 


tree,  by  infusion  or  decoction.  Before  being  used 
the  seeds  are  roasted,  and  then  ground  in  a  coffee-mill,  or, 
as  in  the  East,  pounded.  The  beverage  is  best  when  made 
with  coffee-beans  freshly  roasted  and  ground.  Coffee  acts 
as  a  slight  stimulant,  promoting  cheerfulness  and  removing 
languor ;  but  in  some  cases  it  induces  sleeplessness  and 
nervous  tremblings.  The  use  of  it  originated  in  Abyssinia, 
passed  to  Arabia  several  centuries  later,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  made  known  in  Europe  by  A.  Rauwolf,  a  German 
physician,  w^hose  travels  appeared  in  1573. 

And  sip  of  a  drink  called  Coffa  in  little  china  dishes,  as 
hot  as  they  can  suffer  it.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  52. 

3.  A  light  meal  resembling  afternoon  tea,  at 
which  coffee  is  served. — 4.  The  last  course  of 
a  dinner,  consisting  of  black  coffee. 

Directly  atter  coffee  the  band  began  to  play. 

Grevflle,  Jlemoirs,  June  5,  1831. 

Black  coffee,  strong  coffee  served  without  milk  or  cream. 
—  California  coffee,  the  somewhat  coffee-like  fruit  of 
Jilid  mn  11.^  Oil  ifi'iiiica. —  CoSee-com.  See  coral. —Crust 
coffee,  a  dri]ik  rcscnibling  coffee  in  color,  made  by  steep- 
ing in  water  brown. -d  or  toa.sted  crusts  of  bread. —  Negro 
coffee,  or  Mogdad  coffee,  the  seeds  of  Cnxsia  <«;•/, lenlnlis, 
which  are  roasted  and  used  in  the  trojiicsasa  suiistitiite  f.ir 
coffee,  tbon'.;li  tl»y  contain  no  catleiu.—  Sacca  or  sultan 
coffee,  tin  busks  of  the  coffee-berry,  which  are  used  to 
some  e\t'-nt  u  ith  coffee,  and  are  said  to  improve  its  flavor. 


many  and  Hungary.— WUd  coffee,  of  the  West  Indies,  a 
name  given  to  t\tranu-a  odorafissiina,  which  is  allied  to 
true  coffee,  to  Eitoenin  diaticlia,  and  to  Casearia  la'tioides. 

coffee-bean  (k'of'e-ben),  «.  The  seed  of  the 
coffee-tree. 

coffee-berry  (kof'e-ber"i),  «.  The  fi-uit  of  the 
coffee-tree. 

coffee-blight  (kof'e-blit ),  «.  A  microscopic  fim- 
gus,  Hemileia  rastatrix,  which  has  caused  great 
devastation  in  the  coffee-plantations  of  Ceylon. 

coffee-borer  (kof 'e-bor  "er),  ".  One  of  two 
species  of  coleopterous  insects  which  bore  into 
the  stems  of  the  cofl'ee-plant.  Xyloirechus  (jtiadri- 
pes  is  a  longicorn  beetle  which  bores  into  theeoffee-plant 
in  southern  India.  The  eggs  are  laid  under  the  bark  and 
close  to  the  root  in  November  and  I  >ercniber  and  hatch  in 
February,  and  the  larva  attains  full  growth  by  July.  Area- 
cents  coffees  is  the  second  species.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Antliribidce,  and  is  known  as  a  coffeepest  in  .South  Africa 
and  Brazil,  but  is  found  in  other  countries,  being  nearly 
cosmopolitan. 

coffee-bug  (kof 'e-bug),  n.  The  Lecanium  coffew, 
an  insect  belonging  to  the  family  Coccidw,  liv- 
ing on  the  coffee-tree,  and  very  destructive  to 
coffee-plantations. 

coffee-cleaner  (kof'e-kle"ner),  n.  1.  An  appa- 
rat  us  for  rubbing  off  the  envelop  of  coffee-seeds. 
—  2.  A  machine  for  removing  mold,  dust,  etc., 
from  raw  coffee. 

coffee-cup  (kof'e-kup),  Ji.  A  cup  from  which 
coffee  is  drunk,'  distinctively  about  one  third 
larger  than  a  tea-cup  of  the  same  set. 

coffee-house  (kof 'e-hous),  n.  A  house  of  enter- 
tainment where  guests  are  supplied  -with  coffee 
and  other  refreshments,  and  sometimes  with 
lodging ;  a  caf^.  Coffeehouses  in  Great  Britain  for- 
merly held  a  position  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the 
club-houses  of  the  present  day. 

Although  they  be  destitute  of  Taverns,  yet  they  have 
their  Coffa-houses,  which  something  resembles  them. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  ."il. 

The  coffee-lioitse  must  not  be  dismissed  with  a  cursory 
mention.  It  might  in. Iced,  at  that  time,  have  been  not  im- 
properly calledamnst  ini|i.irtant  p.diti.al  institution.  .  .  . 
The  coffee-houses  were  the  chief  organs  through  which  the 
public  opinion  of  the  metropolis  vented  itself.  .  .  .  Every 
man  of  the  upper  or  middle  class  went  daily  to  his  coffee- 
liome  to  learn  the  news  and  discuss  it.  Every  coffee-hottse 
had  one  or  more  orators,  to  whose  eloquence  the  crowd 


co'fBn  (>'r).CT.  A-<)f<'i-  =  Dan.  kiitfert  =  Sw.  koffert), 
<  OF.  cufre,  F.'  coffre  (=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  cofrc),  a 
modification  of  older  cnfin,  a  chest,  >  E.  coffin, 
q.  V.  For  the  change  of  the  second  syllable, 
cf.  order,  <  F.  ordre,  <  L.  ordo  {(irdin-).}  1. 
A  box,  casket,  or  chest  (as  now  luideratood,  a 
large  chest),  especially  one  used  for  keeping 
valuables,  as  money;  an  ark;  hence,  figiu-a- 
tively,  a  treasury ;  in  the  plural,  the  wealth  or 
pecuniary  resources  of  a  person,  corporation, 
nation,  etc. 

Yet  badde  he  but  litel  gold  in  eo/re. 

Chuueer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  298. 

Bot  make  to  the  [thee]  a  luancioun  &  that  is  my  wylle, 
A  cofer  [ark]  closed  of  tres,  elaulych  planed  ; 
Wyrk  wonej  [dwellings]  therinne  for  wyldc  &  for  tame. 
Atliteratice  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  310. 

There  be  found  in  the  knyghtes  co/er 
But  even  halfe  a  pounde. 
Lytetl  Oeste  o/  Robyn  Mode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  62). 

He  would  discharge  it  without  any  burden  to  the  queen's 
coffers.  Hacon,  Advice  to  \  illiers. 

2.  In  arch.,  a  sunk  panel  or  compartment  in 
a  ceiling  or  soffit,  of  an  ornamental  character, 

usually  enrich- 
ed with  mold- 
ings and  having 
a  rose,  pome- 
granate, star,  or 
other  ornament 
in  the  center; 
a  caisson. —  3. 
In  fort.,  a  hol- 
low lodgment 
across  a  dry 
moat,  from  6  to 
7  feet  deep  and 
from  16  to  18 
feet  broad.  The  upper  part  is  made  of  pieces  of  timber 
raised  2  feet  above  the  level  of  the  moat,  and  njion  them 
are  placed  hurdles  laden  with  earth,  which  serve  as  a  cover- 
ing and  as  a  parapet.  It  is  raised  by  the  besieged  to  re- 
pulse besiegers  when  they  endeavor  to  pass  the  ditdi, 
4.  A  trough  in  which  tin  ore  is  broken  to  pieces. 
—  5.  A  kind  of  caisson  or  floating  dock. —  6. 
A  canal-look  chamber. 


Coffers  of  a  Ceiling. 
Palace  of  Fontainebleau,  France. 


coffer 

coffer  (kof'or),  r.  t.  [<  cojfer,  n.]  1.  To  de- 
posit or  lay  up  in  a  coffer  :  usually  with  up. 

But  what  glut  Iglutton]  of  tho  gomes  [inf  n]  may  any  good 

kadien, 
He  will  kepen  it  hym-self  A  co/ren  it  faste. 

Piers  Plowman  s  Crede  (IS.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  68. 
Treasure,  as  a  war  might  draw  forth,  so  a  peace  succeed- 
ing might  cofer  up.  Ilacon,  Hen.  V'll. 
The  aged  man  that  coffers  up  his  gold. 

.Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  855. 

9.  To  furnish  or  ornameut  with  coffers,  as  a 
ceiling. 

coffer-dam  (kof'er-dam),  H.  1.  A  water-tight 
wooden  iuclosure  built  in  a  body  of  water,  In 
order  to  obtain  a  firm  and  dry  foundation  for 
bridges,  piers,  etc.,  by  pumpiu<r  out  the  water 
from  its  interior.  It  is  usu-lUy  formed  of  two  or  more 
rows  of  piles,  driven  close  together  and  rising  above  the 
level  of  high  water,  with  clay  packed  in  lietwcen  the  rows. 
Coffer-dams  are  sometimes  built  against  the  sides  of  ves- 
kIb,  in  order  to  make  repairs  below  the  water-line  with- 
out having  recourse  to  a  dry-dock. 
2.  A  protective  packing  for  the  hulls  of  war- 
ships. Itismadeof  the  pith  of  corn-stalks.  When  wet 
it  swells,  and  thus  serves  to  close  the  holes  made  by  shot. 

cofferer  (kof'er-er),  H.  1.  One  who  lays  up 
treasure  in  a  coffer  or  chest ;  one  who  hoards 
money.     [Rare.] 

Ye  fortune's  cofferers !  ye  pow'rs  of  wealth  1 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ii.  550. 

2.  Formerly,  a  principal  officer  of  the  royal 
household  of  England,  who  had  oversight  of 
the  other  officers  of  the  court.  He  was  next  under 
the  controller,  and  \v.as  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council. 
His  duties  are  now  performed  by  the  lord  steward  and 
paymaster  of  the  household. 

Samuel  Sandys  .  .  .  was  raised  to  the  house  of  peers, 
and  made  cofferer  of  the  household. 

S.  Dowell,  Ta.\e8  in  England,  II.  114. 
St.  A  treasurer. 

Clown.  Whither  should  this  money  be  travelled  ? 

For.  To  the  devil,  I  think. 

Cloicii.  'Tis  with  his  cofferer  I  am  certain,  that's  the 
usurer.     Fletcher  (and  another),  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  ii.  2. 

coffer-fish  (kof'er-fish),  n.  A  fish  of  the  genus 
(htriii'iiin;  a  tnmk-tish. 

coffering  (kof 'er-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cof- 
fer, I'.]  In  mining,  the  operation  of  securing 
the  shaft  of  a  mine  from  the  ingress  of  water 
by  ramming  in  clay  between  the  easing  and  the 
rock. 

coffershipt-  'kof'6r-ship),  n.  [<  coffer  +  -shij).] 
The  office  of  treasurer,  cash-keeper,  or  purser. 

His  Majest>  -^leased  the  people  greatly  to  put  him  from 
the  cnffership.  Raleigh,  Remsims  (Oni  MS.). 

Coffer-'WOrk  (kof'er-werk),  n.  1.  In  arch.,  a 
surface  ornamented  with  coffers. —  2.  In  ma- 
soiirji,  rublile-work  faced  with  stone.— Coffer- 
work  ceiling.    See  ceiling. 

coffin  (kof-  or  kof'in),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cophiii  (def.  3),  after  the  L.;  <  ME.  cojitt,  coffin, 
a  basket,  a  pie-crust  (the  sense  of  'chest  in 
which  a  dead  human  body  is  buried,'  for  which 
ME.  cofer  is  found,  does  not  belong  to  cofin  in 
ME.),  ■<  OF.  cofin  =  Pr.  cofin  —  Sp.  cofin,  a 
basket,  =  It.  cofnno,  formerly  also  cofino,  cof- 
fino,  a  basket,  trunk,  coffer,  <  L.  cophinus,  a 
basket,  <  Gr.  Kii(j>ivor,  a  basket.  See  coffer,  the 
same  word  in  other  JIE.  and  mod.  senses.]  If. 
A  basket. 

And  thei  token  the  relifs  of  broken  metis  twelve  coffins 
ful  and  of  the  flschis.  Wyclif,  Mark  vi. 

2t.  A  mold  of  paste  for  a  pie ;  the  cmst  of  a  pie. 
See  custard-coffin. 
Of  the  paste  a  eoffn  I  will  rear.     Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  2. 

If  you  spend 
The  red-deer  pies  in  your  house,  or  sell  them  forth,  sir. 
Cast  so  that  I  may  have  their  coffins  all 
Returned  here,  and  piled  up. 

Ii.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  ii.  1. 

3.  The  chest,  box,  or  ease  in  which  a  dead  hu- 
man body  is  placed  for  burial :  usually  made 
of  wood  or  lead,  but  sometimes  of  stone  or  iron. 
Or  even  of  glass. 

Not  a  Mower,  not  a  flower  sweet, 
On  my  black  coffin  let  there  be  strown. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  4  (song). 

His  [Saint  Luke's]  bones  were  brought  from  Con.stanti- 

nople  in  an  yron  cnffm.  Corgat,  Crudities,  I.  178. 

4t.  A  paper  twisted  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  used 
as  a  bag  by  grocers;  a  cap  or  cornet. — 5.  In 
farriery,  tlio  hollow  part  of  a  horse's  hoof,  or 
the  whole  hoof  below  the  coronet,  including  tho 
coffin-bone. — 6.  In  jirintiny :  (<(t)  The  wooden 
frame  which  inclosed  the  stone  or  bed  of  the 
old  form  of  hand  printing-press,  (ti)  The  frame 
■which  incloses  an  imposing-stone. —  7.  In  mill- 
ing, one  of  the  sockets  in  the  eye  of  the  runner, 
which  receives  the  end  of  the  driver.  E.  U. 
Knight. — 8.  In  mining,  old  workings  open  to  the 
day,  where  the  ore  was  raised  to  the  surface  by 
69 


1089 

the  cast-after-cast  method.     [Cornwall.]  —  9. 

In  ceram.,  same  as  cassette To  put  or  drive  a 

nail  in  one's  coffin,  to  do  anything  that  may  tend  to 
shorten  one's  days. 
coffin  (kof-  or  kof'in),  v.  t.     [<  coffin,  n.]     If. 
To  cover  with  paste  or  crust.     See  coffin,  n.,  2 ; 
also  extract  under  bakctl-nieat,  2. 
And  coffin'd  in  crust,  till  now  she  was  hoary. 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Gypsies. 

2.  To  put  or  inclose  in  a  coffin,  as  a  corpse; 
hence,  figuratively,  to  confine  ;  shut  up. 

They  Coffn  him  and  place  him  in  a  roome  richly  fur- 
nished, and  couer  him  with  a  sheet,  in  which  they  paint 
his  portraiture.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  446. 

Myself  will  see  him  coffin  d  and  embalmed. 
And  in  one  tomb  rest  with  him. 

Beau,  and  Fl.  (?),  B'aithful  Friends,  iii.  3. 

Tear  forth  the  fathers  of  poor  families 
Out  of  their  beds,  and  coffin  them  alive 
In  some  kind  clasping  prison. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  i.  1. 
Some  coffin'd  in  their  cabins  lie,  equiflly 
GrieVd  that  they  are  not  dead,  and  yet  must  die. 

Donne,  The  Storm. 

coffin-boat  (kof  in-bot),  n.  A  sink-boat  or  bat- 
tery used  in  shooting  ■wild  fowl,  especially 
ducks.     See  battery,  14.     [Chesapeake  Bay.] 

coffin-bone  (kof'in-bon),  n.  The  last  phalanx 
of  a  horse's  foot ;  the  distal  phalangeal  bone. 
See  hoof. 

coffin-carrier  (kof'in-kar"i-er),  n.  [Equiv.  to 
pall-bearer,  in  allusion  to  its  black  back.] 
The  great  black-backed  gull,  Larus  marinus. 
See  hliictbaci:,  1.     [Local,  New  Eug.] 

coffin-fish  (kof  in-fish),  ii.  A  fish  of  the  family 
(htraciontidce.  The  name  is  applied  in  New 
South  Wales  to  Ostracion  diaphanus  and  O.  con- 
catcnatus,  and  to  Aracana  Icnticularis. 

coffle  (kof  1),  n.  [Also  written  caufle  and  kaf- 
fle,  and  in  the  general  sense  '  caravan'  also  caji- 
lah,  caffildh,  kufilali,  kafila,  <  Ar.  kdfila,  >  Pers. 
Hind.  X'o/t/fl,  a  caravan:  see  kafila.']  A  train  or 
gang  of  slaves  transported  or  marched  for  sale. 

Lundy  was  a  constant  witness  of  the  horrors  and  cruel- 
ties of  the  [slave]  traffic  as  the  cofftes  of  chained  victims 
were  driven  through  the  streets. 

Westminster  Rev.,  CXXV.  371. 

coffre-fort  (kof  er-fort),  n.  [F.,  orig.  coffrefort : 
coffre,  a  box ;  fort,  <  L.  fortis,  strong :  see  cof- 
fer, ».,  a,n(i.  fortitude.']  A  strong  box,  especially 
one  of  a  decorative  character,  generally  small, 
and  wrought  either  in  steel  or  a  similar  mate- 
rial, for  use  in  keeping  money  or  valuable  pa- 
pers ;  an  imitation  of  such  a  box  in  wood  or 
the  like. 

coffret  (kof'ret),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  coffre,  a  coffer: 
see  coffer,  «.]  A  casket,  especially  one  of  orna- 
mental design  and  character. 

oblong  box  or  coffret,  old  black  Boule,  height  5  inches, 
length  13  inches.      i'.  K.  Cat.  Spec.  Exhili.,  1862,  No.  818. 

coflyt,  adv.  [ME.,  also  coflich,  <  AS.  cdflice, 
quickly,  valiantly,  <  cdf  quick:  see  cof  and -I  y^.] 
Quickly ;  impetuously. 

The  Kynge  with  his  keene  ost  [host]  coffich  fights. 

Ali.iaundcr  0/  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  &.),  1.  297. 

cofound  (ko-found'),  v.  t.  [<  co-'^  +  fowuP.'] 
To  found  together  or  at  the  same  time. 

It  [the  steeple  of  St.  Paul's]  .  .  .  was  originally  co-/o«nd- 
ed  by  King  Ethelbert  with  the  body  of  the  Church. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  London,  II.  ;i46. 

cofounder  (ko-foun'der),  n.  [<  co-l  +  founder'^.'] 
A  joint  founder. 

cofret,  «■     A  Middle  English  form  of  coffer. 

coft.     Preterit  and  past  participle  of  coff'^. 

COglt  (kog),  H.  [<  ME.  cogge,  cage  (after  MD. 
kogghc,  D.  kog  =  MLG.  LG.  kogge  (>  G.  kogge) 
=  Dan.  kogge,  kog,  kaag  =  Sw.  dial,  k&g  =  Icel. 
kuggr ;  ML.  cogga,  coijgo,  cogo),  a  var.  of  ME. 
cokJke,  Yi.cocki,  <  OF.  coque,  a  small  boat:  see 
coek^.]     1.  A  small  boat;  a  cockboat;  acock. 

Jason  and  Ercules  also 
That  in  a  cogge  to  londe  were  ygo. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  L  1481. 

Kaste  ancres  full  kene  into  the  water, 
Cogqes  with  caldis  ciichyn  to  londe, 
And  lay  so  on  lone  tbc  Ion;;  niu'lil  oucr. 

Dextnietlnii  „/'frog(R.  K.  T.  S.),  1.  1077. 

2.  A  trading- vessel ;  a  galley;  a  ship  in  general. 

Coggcz  and  cr.ayers  than  crosscz  thairc  mastez 
At  the  connnandment  of  the  kynge. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  738. 
AgayncB  hem  conicn  her  naveye, 
Cogges  and  ilromoundes.  many  galeye. 
Richard  Coer  Ue  Lion  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.),  1.  4783. 

cog"  (kog),  H.  [<  ME.  cog,  cogge,  kog  =  Sw. 
kugge,  a  cog;  prob.  of  Celtic  origin,  <  Gael.  Ir. 
cog  =  W.  cocas,  pi.  cocks,  cogs,  a  cog.  In  def. 
5,  cf.  cock^,  a  notch.]  1.  A  tooth,  catch,  or  pro- 
jection, usually  one  of  a  continuous  series  of 
such  projections,  on  the  periphery  or  the  side 


cogency 

of  a  wheel,  or  on  any  part  of  a  machine,  which, 
on  receiving  motion,  engages  with  a  corre- 
sponding tooth  or  projection  on  another  wheel 
or  other  part  of  the  machine,  and  imparts  mo- 
tion to  it.     See  cut  under  cog-u-heel. 

Cogge  of  a  mylle,  scarioballuni.      Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  85. 

Please  you  to  set  the  watermill  with  the  ivory  cogs  in  't 
a-grinding.     Middleton  and  Rowley,  Spanish  Gypsy,  ii.  1. 

2t.  ^  mill-wheel ;  a  cog-wheel. 

The  were  i-cundur  [kinder,  that  is,  more  akin  or  like]  to 

one  frogge 
That  sit  at  mulne  [mill]  under  cogge. 

Owl  and  Nightingale,  L  85. 

3.  In  mining,  same  as  cftocA-*  4. — 4.  The  short 
handle  of  a  scythe.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  5.  A  kind 
of  notch  used  in  tailing  joists  or  wall-plates. 
—  Cog  and  round,  a  device,  consisting  of  a  cog-wheel 
working  into  the  rounds  of  a  lantern-wheel,  for  raising  a 
bucket  from  a  well. 

C0g2  (kog),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cogged,  ppr.  cog- 
gitig.  l<.  ME.  coggen  ;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To 
furnish  with  cogs. 

Coggyn  a  mylle,  scarioballo.  Prompt.  Pare,  p.  85. 

2.  To  wedge  up  so  as  to  render  steady  or  pre- 
vent motion :  as,  to  cog  the  leg  of  a  table  which 
stands  unevenly;  to  cog  a  wheel  of  a  can-iage 
with  a  stone  or  a  piece  of  wood.  [Scotch.] — 3. 
To  harrow.  [North.  Eng.]  —cogged  respiration 
or  breath-sound,    see  lircath-sound. 

C0g3,  cogue  (kog),  «.  [Sc.  (dim.  co.(/(7i«,  q.  v.), 
<  Gael,  cogan,  a  small  drinking-vessel,  cog,  a 
drink,  =  Ir.  cogan,  cog,  a  drink,  =  W.  cogan,  a 
bowl;  prob.  connected  with  OGael.  coca,  hol- 
low, empty,  W.  coeg,  empty.  Cf.  cog'^.']  1.  A 
circular  wooden  vessel  used  for  holding  milk, 
broth,  etc.     [Scotch  and  North.  Eng.] 

Their  drink  is  ale  made  of  beer-malt,  and  tunned  up  in 
a  small  vessel  called  a  cogue;  after  it  has  stood  a  few 
hours,  they  drink  it  out  of  the  cogue,  yest  and  aU. 

Mod.  Account  o/  Scotland,  1670  (HarL  Misc.,  VI.  141). 
For  fear  by  foes  that  they  should  lose 
Their  cogues  of  brose. 
Battle  o/Sheriff-lUuir  (CM\d's  Ballads,  VII.  261). 

2.  A  measure  used  at  some  mills,  containing 
the  fourth  part  of  a  peck. —  3.  Intoxicating 
liquor. 

C0g3,  cogue  (kog),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cogged, 
cogued,  ppr.  cogging,  coguing.  [Sc,  fi-om  the 
noun.]    To  empty  into  a  wooden  vessel. 

cog*  (kog),)'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cogged,  ppr.  cogging. 
[Not  found  in  ME. ;  perhaps  from  W.  coegio, 
make  void,  trick,  pretend,  <  coeg,  empty,  vain, 
saucy,  silly,  foolish :  see  cof/3.   Ct.cokes^,coax.i 

1.  trans.  1 .  To  flatter ;  wheedle ;  seduce  or  win 
by  adulation  or  artifice. 

I'll  mountebank  their  loves. 
Cog  their  hearts  from  them,  and  come  home  belov'd 
Of' all  the  trades  in  Rome.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  2. 

With  such  poor  fetches  to  cog  a  laughter  from  us. 

.Milton,  Colasterion. 

2.  To  obtrude  or  thrust  by  falsehood  or  decep- 
tion; foist;  palm:  usually  with  /«  or  oh. 

Fustian  tragedies  .  .  .  have  by  concerted  applause  been 
cogged  upon  the  town  for  masterpieces.  Dennis. 

3.  To  adapt  (a  die)  for  cheating,  by  loading  it, 
so  as  to  direct  its  fall:  as,  to  play  with  cogged 
dice. 

I  know  none  breathing,  but  will  cogge  a  dye 
For  twentie  thousand  double  pi.stolets. 

Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  I.,  iii.  1. 

II.  intrans.  1 .  To  wheedle ;  flatter ;  dissimu- 
late. 

Cog,  lie,  flatter,  and  face 

Four  ways  in  Court  to  win  men  grace. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  54. 
For  they  will  cog  so  when  they  wish  to  use  men. 
With  "Pray  be  covered,  sir,^'  "I  beseech  you,  sit." 

Chapman,  Gentleman  Usher,  iii.  1. 
Mistress  Ford,  I  cannot  cog,  I  cannot  prate. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,iii.  8. 

2.  To  cheat,  especially  by  means  of  loaded  dice. 

For  guineas  in  r)tbcr  men's  breeches 

Your  gamesters  will  palm  and  will  eog.        Sui/t. 

cog*  (kog),  n.     [<  cog^,  v.]     1.  A  trick  or  de- 
ception. 
Letting  it  pass  for  an  ordinary  cog  upon  them. 

Bp.  Watson. 
2.  pi.  Loaded  dice. 

It  were  a  hard  matter  for  mc  to  get  my  dinner  that  day 
wherein  my  master  had  not  sold  a  dozen  of  devices,  a  case 
of  cogs,  and  a  suit  of  shifts  in  the  morning. 

Oreene,  James  IV.,  ii.  1. 

cog-bells  (kog'belz),  «.  pi.  [Cf .  equiv.  E.  dial. 
conkaliill.]     Icicles.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cogence  (ko'jcns),)!.    l<.  cogent :  see -ence.1    Co- 
gency.    [Hare.] 
An  argument  ot  cogence.    Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  293. 

cogency  (ko'jou-si),  n.  [<  cogent:  see  -ency.] 
Power  of  proving  or  of  producing  belief;  the 
(juality  of  being  lughly  probable  or  con'vinoing ; 


cogency 

force;  credibility:  as,  the  cof/cnoi/ of  an  alleged 
motive,  or  of  evidence;  the  cogency  ot  one's  ar- 
guments or  reasoning. 

Maxims  and  axioms,  principles  of  science,  because  they 
are  self-evident,  have  been  supposed  innate  ;  although  no- 
body ever  shewed  the  foundation  of  their  clearness  and  eu- 
gency.  Locke. 

Negative  evidence  .  .  .  ot  the  same  kind  and  of  the 
same  mjenni  as  that  which  forbids  us  to  assume  the  exis- 
tence between  the  Earth  and  Venus  of  a  planet  as  large  as 
either  of  them.  H'.  K.  Cliffuni,  Lectures,  II.  (58. 

COgenialt  (ko-je'nial),  a.  [<  co-1  +  genial;  var. 
ot  congenial.']     Congenial. 

A  wTiter  of  a  cotjenial  cast. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  II.  357. 

cogent  (ko'jent),  a.  [=  F.  cogent,  <  L.  cogen(t^).':, 
ppr.  of  cogere,  collect,  compress,  compel,  contr. 
of  'co-igere,  for  *co-agere,  <  co-,  together,  +  a<ie- 
re,  drive:  seec»-l  and  act,  «.]  1.  Compelling 
by  physical  force ;  potent;  irresistible  by  physi- 
cal means.     [Rare.] 

The  cof/ent  force  of  nature.  Prior. 

2.  Compelling  assent  or  conviction;  appealing 
powerfully  to  the  intellect  or  moral  sense ;  not 
easily  denied  or  refuted:  as,  a  cogent  reason  or 
argument. 

This  most  cogent  proof  of  a  Deity.  Bentley. 

This  way  of  reasoning  was  so  obvious  and  cogent  that 
many,  even  among  the  Jews  themselves,  acknowledged  the 
force  of  it.  Bp.  Atterburg,  Sermons,  II.  v. 

cogently  (ko'jeut-li),  aclr.    In  a  cogent  manner. 

COggeif,  COgge'-t-  A  Middle  English  spelling  of 
cogi,  cog-. 

cogger!  (kog'fer),  n.  [<  cog^,  n.,  3,  +  -erl.]  In 
tnining,  one  who  builds  up  the  roof-supports  or 
cogs. 

cogger^  (kog'er),  n.  [<  cogi  +  -erl.]  A  flat- 
terer; a  deceiver;  a  cheat. 

COggeryt  (kog'er-i),  n.  [<  cog*  +  -en/.]  The 
practice  of  cogging  or  cheating,  especially  at 
dice;  trickery;  falsehood;  knavery. 

This  is  a  second  false  surmise  or  coggerie  of  the  Jesuits 
to  keep  the  ignorant  iu  error. 

Bp.  Watnon,  Quodlibets  of  Religion  (ed.  1602),  p.  195. 

COggie  (kog'i),  n.  [So.,  dim.  of  cogS.]  1.  A 
small  wooden  bowl. —  2.  The  contents  of  a 
cog^ie,  as  porridge,  brose,  liquor,  etc. 

COggingl  (kog'ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  cog'^,  r.] 
Tne  practice  of  cheating  by  loaded  dice. 

As  to  diceing,  I  think  it  becomraeth  best  deboshed  soul- 
diers  to  play  at  on  the  heads  of  their  drums,  being  only 
ruled  by  hazard,  and  subject  to  knavish  cogging. 

Quoted  in  Slrutfs  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  17. 

cogging"  (kog'Lng),  n.     Same  as  calking^. 

COgglei  (kog'l),  H.  [Dim.  of  cogK]  A  small 
boat. 

COggle^  (kog'l),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coggled,  ppr. 
coggling.  [E.  dial.,  appar.  <  coggle^,  n.,  a  smaU 
boat,  or  else  var.  of  cockle",  move  up  and 
down,  as  waves:  see  coggW^  and  cockle".']  To 
move  from  side  to  side ;  be  shaky.  [Prov.  Eng. 
and  Scotch.] 

coggle^  (kog'l),  n.  [E.  dial.,  appar.  dim.  of  cock^, 
a  roimdish  heap,  etc.  (cf.  Sw.  dial,  kokkel,  a 
lump  of  earth),  or  var.  of  equiv.  cobble'^,  q.  v. ; 
but  cf.  D.  kogel  =  MHG.  kugele,  kiigel,  G.  kiigel, 
a  ball,  bowi,  globe.]  A  small  round  stone; 
a  cobble.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COggledy  (kog'l-di),  a.  [Extension  of  coggly, 
or  va.r.  ot  cocklcty.]  Shaky;  unstable.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

Take  care  of  that  step-ladder  though ;  it  is  coggledy,  as 
I  observed  when  you  came  down. 

Miss  Edgeworth.  Helen,  xxv. 

COgglestone  (kog'l-ston),  n.     [<  coggle^  +  stone. 

Cf.  cobblestone.]     A  cobblestone. 
coggly  (kog'li),  a.     [Sc,  also  speUed  cogglie ; 

<  coggle"  +  -.'/!.]     Unsteady  ;  unstable. 
COgitability  (koj'i-ta-bil'i-ti),  n.     [=  F.  cogila- 

bilite;  <  cogitable:   see  -bility.]     The  state  or 

quality  of  being  cogitable  or  thinkable;  possi- 
,  bility  of  being  thought. 

Conceptions  ...  of  whatsoever  hath  any  entity  or  cogi- 
lability.  Cudworth,  Morality,  iv.'l. 

cogitable  (koj'i-ta-bl),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  Sp.  cogi- 
table, <  L.  cogitabitis,  <  cogitare,  think :  see  cogi- 
tate.] I.  a.  Capable  of  being  thought ;  that  may 
be  apprehended  by  thinking;  thinkable;  not 
logically  absui-d. 

Creation  is  cogitable  by  us  only  as  a  putting  forth  of  di- 
vine power.  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Discussions,  p.  593. 

H.  n.  Anything  capable  of  being  the  subject 
of  thought.  .*•'(>  ir.  Hamilton. 
COgitabund  (koj'i-ta-bimd),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  cogi- 
tabttndo  =  It.  cogitabondn,  <  LL.  cogitabiitidKf:, 
thoughtful,  <  L.  cogitare,  think:  see  cogitate.] 
Ftill  of  thought;  deeply  thoughtful.     [Rare.] 


1090 

Bosch,  in  a  clerical  dress,  is  seated  in  an  easy -chair,  cogi- 
tabiimi,  with  a  manuscript  open  before  him. 

Souttwg,  The  Doctor,  cxii. 

COgitabundity  (koj"i-ta-bun'ili-ti),  «.  [<  cogi- 
talmnd  + -ity.]  Deep thoughtf ulness.  [Humor- 
ous.] 

cogitate  (koj'i-tat),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  cogitated, 
ppr.  cogitating.  [<  L.  cogitatus,  pp.  of  cogitare 
(>  It.  cogitare  =  Sp.  Pg.  cogitar  —  OF.  cugiter), 
consider,  ponder,  weigh,  think  upon,  prob.  a 
contr.  (as  cogere  for  *eoigere,  *coayere)  for  *co- 
igitare,  for  co-agitare  (which  occurs  later  as  a 
new  formation  in  lit.  sense  'shake  together'),  < 
CO-,  together,  -I-  agitare,  shake :  see  co-l  and 
agitate.]  I.  intrans.  To  think  earnestly  or 
studiously;  reflect;  ponder;  meditate:  as,  to 
cogitate  upon  means  of  escape. 

He  that  calletlx  a  thing  into  his  mind  .  .  .  cogitateth  and 

cunsidereth.  Bacon,  Learning. 

II.  trans.  To  revolve  in  the  mind ;  think  about 

attentively ;  meditate  on ;  hence,  devise  or  plan : 

as,  he  is  cogitating  mischief. 

We  .  .  .  did  cogitate  nothing  more  than  how  to  satisfy 
the  parts  of  a  good  pastor.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  7S0. 

cogitation  (koj-i-ta'shon),  n.  [In  early  ME. 
cogitaciun,  <  OF.  cogitaciiin,  cogitacion,  F.  cogi- 
tation =  Pr.  cogitatio  =  Pg.  cogita^ao  =  It.  cogi- 
tasione,  <  L.  cogitatio(n-),  <  cogitare,  think:  see 
cogitate.]  1.  The  act  of  cogitating  or  thinking ; 
earnest  reflection ;  meditation;  contemplation. 
On  some  great  charge  employ 'd 
He  seem'd,  or  fix'd  in  cogitation  deep. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  629. 
Round  the  decajing  trunk  of  human  pride. 
At  morn,  and  eve,  and  midnight's  solemn  hoiu-, 
Do  penitential  cogitations  cling. 

Wordsworth,  Eccles.  Sonnets,  i.  21. 
Hence  —  2.  That  which  is  thought  out ;  apian; 
a  scheme.     [Rare.] 

The  king,  perceiving  that  his  desires  were  intemperate, 
and  his  cogitations  vast  and  irregular,  began  not  to  brook 
him  well.  Bacon,  Hem'y  VII. 

cogitative  (koj'i-ta-tiv),  a.  [_=F.  cogitatif  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  cogitatiro,  <  RIL.  cogitativus,  <  L.  co- 
gitatus, pp.  of  cogitare,  think:  see  cogitate  and 
-ive.]  1.  Having  the  power  of  cogitating  or 
meditating;  thinking;  reflective:  as,  cogitatire 
faculties. —  2.  Given  to  thought  or  contempla- 
tion ;  thoughtful. 
Theearl  .  .  .  being  by  nature  sonlewhatmorecopi'(«(a'c 
Sii-  II.  Wotton,  Parallel  between  Essex  and  Buckingham. 

COgitatively  (koj'i-ta-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  cogita- 
tive or  thinking  manner. 

COgitativity  (koj"i-ta-tiv'i-ti),  n.  [<  cogitative 
+  -ity.]     Power  of  cogitation.     [Rare.] 

To  change  death  into  life,  incapacity  ot  thinking  into 
COgitativity.  W.  Wollaston. 

COgitO  ergo  sum  (koj'i-to  er'go  sum).  [L.:  co- 
gito,  1st  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  act.  of  cogitare, 
think;  ergo,  therefore;  s«/»,  1st  pers.  sing.  pres. 
ind.  of  esse,  be :  see  cogitate,  ergo,  and  be''-.]  Lit- 
erally, I  think,  therefore  I  am:  the  starting- 
point  of  the  Cartesian  system  of  philosophy. 
See  Cartesian. 

COgmant  (kog'man),  «.;  pi.  cogmen  (-men).  [< 
cog(ware)  +  man.]  A  dealer  in  or  a  maker  of 
cogware. 

cognac  (ko'nyak),  n.  [Formerly  also  cogniac;  < 
F.  cognac:  so  called  from  Cognac  in  France.]  1. 
Properly,  a  French  brandy  of  superior  quality 
distilled  from  wines  produced  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Cognac  in  the  department  of  Charente, 
France ;  more  loosely,  any  of  the  brandies  of 
that  department.  Hence  —  2.  In  Europe,  any 
brandy  of  good  quality  (this  name  having  su- 
perseded the  original  terms  eau-de-vie,  brannt- 
u'cin,  etc. ) ;  in  the  United  States,  French  brandy 
in  general.     See  chanquigiif. 

Cognac  pottery.    See  pottery. 

cognate  (kog'nat),  a.  and  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  co- 
gnado  =  It.  cognato,  <  L.  cognatus,  <  co-,  toge- 
ther, +  *gnatus,  old  form  of  natus.  born,  pp.  of 
"gnasci,  nasci,  be  born:  see  natal,  natice.  Cf. 
agnate,adnate.]  I.  a.  1.  jillied  by  blood ;  con- 
nected or  related  by  birth ;  specifically,  of  the 
same  parentage,  near  or  remote,  as  another. 
&ee  cognation,  1. — 2.  Related  in  origin ;  trace- 
able to  the  same  source ;  proceeding  from  the 
same  stock  or  root ;  of  the  same  family,  in  a 
general  sense :  as,  cognate  languages  or  dia- 
lects; words  cognate  in  origin. —  3.  Allied  in 
nature,  quality,  or  form ;  having  affinity  of  any 
kind:  as,  fo;7Ha(e  sounds. 

There  is  a  difference  between  poetry  and  the  cognate 
arts  of  expression,  since  the  former  has  somewhat  less  to 
do  with  material  processes  and  effects. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  3. 
In  ancient  Hellas  there  were  four  classes  of  religious  ob- 
servance more  or  less  cognate  with  pilgrimage,  though  not 
in  any  case  identical  therewith.       Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  91, 


cognition 

Cognate  accusative  or  objective.  See  objective.— Cog- 
nate  notions,  in  logic  ;  («)  Notions  essentially  identical, 
and  dirtenn^'  only  in  being  citnceived  by  different  minds 
or  by  the  same  mind  at  dilfen-ut  times.  (&)  Any  similar 
notions.— Cognate  propositions,  in  logic,  propositions 
having  the  same  subject  or  the  same  predicate. 

II.  n.  [=  F.  cognat,  etc.,  <  L.  cognaliis,  tern. 
cognata,  n. :  see  above.]  1.  One  connected 
with  another  by  ties  of  kindred;  specifically, 
in  the  plural,  all  those  whose  descent  can  be 
traced  from  one  pair.  In  its  technical  use  in 
Roman  law  it  implied  a  lawful  marriage  as  the 
soiu'ce.  See  agnate  and  cognation,  1. — 2.  Any- 
thing related  to  another  by  origin  or  derivation, 
as  a  language  or  a  word :  as,  the  Latin  and 
Greek  languages  are  cognates. 

cognateness  (kog'nat-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
relation  of  being  cognate.     Coleridge. 

COgnati  (kog-na'ti),  n.pl.  [L.,  pi.  of  cognatus, 
n. :  see  cognate,  a.  and  n.]  Persons  related  by 
birth ;  specifically,  the  descendants  of  the  same 
pair.     See  cognation,  1. 

COgnatic  (kog-nat'ik),  a.  [<  cognate  +  Ac;  = 
F.  cognatique  —  Sp.  cogndtico  =Pg.  cognatico.] 
Cognate ;  pertaining  to  relationship  by  descent 
from  one  pair.     See  cognation,  1. 

The  old  Roman  law  established,  for  example,  a  funda- 
mental difference  between  Agnatic  and  Cognatic  relation- 
ship, that  is,  between  the  Family  considered  as  based  upon 
common  subjection  to  patriarchal  authority  and  the  Fam- 
ily considered  (in  conformity  with  modern  ideas)  .as  miited 
through  the  mere  fact  of  a  common  descent.  Tins  dis. 
tinction  disappears  in  the  "lawconnnon  to  all  nations." 
Maine,  Ancient  Law  (3d  Ani.  ed.),  p.  56. 

cognation  (kog-na'shon),  H.    [<  ME.  cognacioun, 

<  OP.  cognacion,  F.  cognation  =  Pr.  cognation 
=  Sp.  cognacion  =  Pg.  cognagao  =  It.  cogna- 
zione,  <  L.  cognatio(n-),  <  cognatus,  kindred: 
see  cognate.]  1.  Relationship  by  descent  from 
the  same  pair,  including  both  the  male  and  the 
female  lines.     See  agnation. 

He  that  honours  his  parents  .  .  .  will  dearly  account  of 
all  his  relatives  and  persons  of  the  same  cognation. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  210. 

Cognation  is  ...  a  relative  term,  and  the  degree  of 
connexion  in  blood  which  it  indicates  depends  on  the  par- 
ticular marriage  which  is  selected  as  the  commencement 
of  the  calculation.  If  we  begin  with  the  marriage  of  fa- 
ther and  mother.  Cognation  will  only  express  the  rdation- 
sliip  of  brothers  and  sisters  ;  if  we  take  that  of  the  grand- 
father and  grandmother,  then  uncles,  aunts,  and  their  de- 
sceiuiants  will  also  be  included  in  the  notion  of  Cognation ; 
and  following  the  same  process  a  larger  number  of  Cog- 
nates may  be  continually  obtained  by  choosing  the  start- 
ing point  higher  and  higher  up  in  the  line  of  ascent. 

Maine,  Ancioit  Law  (3d  Am.  ed.),  p.  142. 

2.  Affinity  by  kindred  oiigin. 

His  cognation  with  the  .Sacides  and  kings  ot  Molossns. 

Sir  T.  Bmwne,  Misc.  Tracts,  p.  169. 

His  (the  Lord's]  baptism  did  signify,  by  a  cognation  to 

their  usual  rites  and  ceremonies  of  ablution,  and  uasluxig 

gentile  proselytes,  that  the  Jews  had  so  far  receded  fron 

their  duty  .  .  .  that  thev  were  in  the  state  of  strangers 

Je'r.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  8«. 

3.  Affinity  of  any  kind;  resemblance  in  nature 
or  character. 

He  induceth  us  to  ascribe  effects  unto  causes  of  no  cog- 
nation. Sir  T.  Broume,  Vulg.  Err. 

cognisability,  cognisable,  etc.    See  cognisa- 

bility,  etc. 

COgnita,  ".     Plural  of  cognitutn. 

cognition  (kog-nish'on),  n.  [<  ME.  cognitnon 
=  F.  cognition  =  Pr.  cognicio  =  Sp.  cognicion 
(obs.)  =  It.  eogni:ione,  <  L.  cognitio{n-),  know- 
ledge, perception,  a  judicial  examination,  trial, 

<  cognilus,  pp.  of  coguoscere.  know,  <  co-,  to- 
gether, -I-  'gnoscere,  older  form  of  noseere,  = 
Gr.  yi-yvasKeiv,  ivijvai  =  E.  know:  see  hiow^, 
and  cf.  cognize,  cognizance,  cognizor,  cognosce, 
connoisseur.]  1.  Knowledge,  or  certain  know- 
ledge, as  from  personal  view  or  experience; 
perception ;  cognizance. 

This  deuyn  [divine]  was  of  good  cognicim, 
And  a  scoler  was  of  Tholouse  certain. 
As  witnesseith  litteral!  scripture  plain. 

Rom.  of  Partenag  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5981. 
Sometime  he  [Constantine]  took,  as  St.  Augustine  wit- 
nesseth,  even  personal  cognition  of  them. 

Uooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vilL  8. 
I  will  not  be  myself,  nor  have  cognition 
Of  what  I  feel  ;*  I  am  all  patience. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  «. 

2.  A  mental  act  or  process,  or  the  product  of 
an  act,  of  the  general  nature  of  knowing  or 
learning,  (a)  The  act  of  acquiring  any  scirt  of  idea; 
consciousness  referring  to  an  ol>ject  as  affecting  the  sub- 
ject; the  objectiflcation  ot  feeling;  an  act  of  knowing 
m  the  widest  sense,  including  sensation,  imagination,  m- 
stinct.  etc. :  in  this  sense,  discriminated  as  a  function  ot 
the  mind  from  feeling  and  volition. 

I  frequently  employ  coinition  as  a  synonym  of  know- 
ledge. 'Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xxi. 

The  very  facts  which  lead  us  to  distinguish  feeUng  from 
cognition  and  conation  make  against  the  hypothesis  that 
consciousness  can  ever  be  all  feeling. 

James  Ward,  Bncyc.  Brit.,  XX  «>• 


cognition 

(b)  The  formation  of  a  concept,  juti^'raent,  or  argument,  or 
tliat  which  is  formed ;  tlie  acquiiiition  of  knowledge  by 
thinking,  or  the  knowledge  itself. 

The  theory  of  cot^fiition,  on  which  this  ultimate  concep- 
tion rests,  and  from  whicli  it  is  developed,  may  be  regard- 
ed either  as  an  analysis  of  expeiience  ()r  as  the  idea  of  self- 
consciousness.  Adain.-<un,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  143. 
(e)  A  mental  representation  (the  act  or  the  product)  wiii^h, 
by  the  operation  of  sensory  perception  or  thought,  is  made 
to  correspond  to  an  external  object,  though  not,  it  may 
be,  accurately.  The  word  eor/nitio  was  the  ordinary  scho- 
lastic term  in  this  sense.  Coijiiition  was  occasionally  used 
by  Hobbes.  Cudworth,  and  other  wTitere  whose  vocabulary 
was  strongly  intlueiiced  by  the  Latin,  but  is  rarely  met 
with  in  later  English  before  Hamilton. 

All  cognitions — even  the  most  abstract  —  arc  primarily 
feelings.   G.  H.  Leweji,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iii.  §  SO. 

8.  In  old  Scots  law,' a,  process  in  the  Coiu't  of 
Session  by  which  cases  concerning  disputed 
marches  were  determined. — 4t.  Same  as  cog- 
nizance, 2. 

The  bishops  were  ecclesiastical  judges  over  the  presby- 
ters, the  inferior  clergj-,  and  the  laity.  .  .  .  There  was  in- 
herent in  thom  apowcrof  c(K7»/7/o/i  of  causes,  and  coercion 
o(  persons.  Jcr.  Ttvih,,;  Works  (ed.  lS3o),  II.  206. 

Abstractive  or  speculative  cognition.  See  abstrac- 
tire.— Actual  cognition,  adequate  cognition.  See  the 
adjectives.— Analytical  cognition,  the  logical  dissec- 
tion of  a  notion.— Cognition  and  sale,  in  Scitland,  a 
process  before  the  Court  of  Session,  at  tlie  instunce  of  a 
pupil  and  liis  tutors,  for  obtaining  a  warrant  to  sell  the 
whole  or  a  part  of  the  pupil's  estate.— Cognition  and 
Saslne,  in  Scotland,  a  form  of  entering  an  heir  in  bur- 
gage property.  —  Condition  Of  cognition.  See  comli- 
fiu/i.  —  Einpirical  cognition,  an  act  of  learning  from 
experience,  or  tlie  knowledge  so  obtained. — Enigmati- 
cal cognition,  aljstractive  cognition,  especially  of  God  : 
80  calleii  in  allusion  to  1  Cor.  xiii.  12,  "Now  we  see  in 
a  min-or,  darkly " ;  in  the  Vulgate,  "Videnius  nunc  per 
speculum  in  ajnigmate." — Essential  cognitiont,  God's 
knowledge  as  belon.ging  to  him  essentially.  —  Form  Of 
cognition.  See /on/1.— Habitual  cognition.  See  An- 
biiwit  kn'i'cU'd'je,  under  i-/H"''/i'/;/.-.— Historical  cogni- 
tion, krio\\tedge  of  facts. —  Immaterial  cognition,  an 
act  of  ai-iiuiring  kn')wledge  witliout  the  aid  of  the  bodily 
organs,  whetlier  of  tlie  iii-ri]ilieral  senses  or  of  the  brain. 
— Infused  cognition,  tlie  direct  communication  of  know- 
ledge fromon  liigli.— Intellective  cognition,  knowledge 
from  re;ison  and  not  from  sense.  —  Intellectual  cogni- 
tlon.  (rt)  Knowledge  by  the  understanding.  (/>)  Cogni- 
tion by  direct  insigiit,  and  not  by  ratiocination. — Intui- 
tive COgnitiOIL  ('7 )  Ivnowl  edge  by  immediate  experience. 
(6)  Present  pereeptinti  of  an  object,  with  consciousness  of 
it  as  an  object.  —  Material  cognition,  an  act  of  learning 
by  means  of  the  l»o<lily  .ogans.  that  is,  the  senses  or  the 
brain.— Matter  of  cognition.    Seeinfit^cr.- Matutinal 

cognitiont,  the  cognition  nf  thin-^s  in  tlie  Divine  Word: 
80  called  heeuuse  tlie  angels  ^^ ere  said  to  have  ttii-s  kind 

of  knowietige  in  the  moniiiig.  —  Medium  Of  cognition. 
See  »i<-(fi" //I.  — Meritorious  cognition,  knowledge  at- 
tained by  the  practice  of  virtue.— Mixed  cognition,  a 
cognition  partly  a  priori,  partly  a  iio.sterinri. —  Natural 
cognition,  cognition  by  means  of  the  senses  and  leason, 
witiioiii  Miii-aeulons  assistance.—  Nocturnal  cognitiont, 
that  knowledge  , if  (;od  whicli  beloiiu,-.  to  the  devils  and 
which  does  not  partake  of  the   di\ine  llglit.  — Particular 

cognition.  See /w,vi'.h;.(,-.  -  PhUosopliical cognition. 
swcjihilnsoiihiaii.  -Practical  cognition.  (oiKnowledge 
of  what  ought  to  he  —  that  is,  of  what  is  demanded  by  the 
moral  law :  opposed  to  thi'turllral  cognition^  or  knowledge 
of  what  is.  {b)  Knowledge  more  or  less  readily  capable  of 
practical  apiilieatimi  :  opposed  to  .•'/"ruJ/irirt-in-  iil''/a/ifi!l><i- 
eat  co'tnilioii,  will,  h  is  either  i  Ilea  pal  i!e  nr  imt  readily  capa- 
ble of  such  apiilication.  — Proper  cognitiont,  the  cogni- 
tion of  an  object  ill  its  peculiar  e-Seliee.       PurC  COgllitiOn, 

in  theiihilosophy  I't  Kant,  ci-gnitinii  ..t  an  nl.jeit  s..  tarasit 
is  determined  by  th.-  laws  of  the  faculty  of  representation. 
—  Rational  cognition,  eo..;iiition  a  priori,  from  reason.— 
Sensitive  cognition,  Unowie.igit  by  the  senses.— Sin- 
gular cogiution.  See  .-/.e;"/'i.-.  — Ssonbolical  cogni- 
tion. See  .■■iiftihni;,;,!.  i.-,„Hfi,;i,,r.  under  t«(jic/e./'/c.— Syn- 
thetical cognition,  eoLOiition  b.\'  a  synthesis  of  notions, 
not  a  mere  analysis  of  them.  — Theoretical  cognition. 

See  tlu'omtii-al  kaiiwh'd(je,  under  kiKnrU'ihn'.  —Theory  Of 
cognition,  a  mixed  psycliologiial  and  logical  aeennnt  of 
how  the  mind  is  able  to  attain  to  kiniwlcdgc,  showing 
what  kinds  of  truth  and  certainty  are  possible  and  what 
kinds  are  impossible.- Universal  cognition,  cognition 
of  an  object  as  one  of  a  class. 

cognitionibus  admittendis  (kog-nish-i-on'i- 
bus  ail-mi-ti-u '  ills).  [Ij.,  for  or  of  making 
aekiiowledgmeiit :  <m/nilio)iil)ii.s\  abl.  pi.  otcoy- 
nitio()i-),  acknowledgment;  tuliiiiltcutlis,  abl.  pi. 
of  admittcndus,  ger.  of  adiiiitlirc,  adiuit:  see 
cognition  and  odmit.']  In  old  Eng.  law,  a  writ, 
named  from  its  characteristic  phrase,  requir- 
ing a  inagLstrate  to  certify  to  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Picas  tines  that  ho  had  taken  and  neglect- 
ed to  report. 

cognitive  (kog'ni-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  cognitus  (see 
cognition)  +  -ire;  =  F.  cognitif.']  1.  Capable  of 
cognition;  learning;  knowing. 

Cuiimt'iiv  poiver,  or  couceptivc,  the  jiowor  of  knowing 
or  coiiceivuig.  llabbi-s,  Human  Nat.,  i. 

2.  Pertaining  to  cognition:  as,  the  cognitive 
faculties. 

Thinking  (employing  that  term  as  comprehending  all 
our  co;;ni'/('rt'  energies)  is  of  two  kinds. 

Sir  W.  Ilaiiiitton,  Discussions,  p.  &78. 
COgnitum  (kog'ni-tum),  n.  ;   pi.  cognita  (-ta). 
[Li..  neut.  of  cognitus  :  sec  coc/nition.]     An  ob- 
ject of   cognition.     Primum  cognitum,  the  Hrst 
tnmg  or  kind  of  thing  known  in  the  order  of  learning. 


1091 

The  question  of  the  Primum  Cognitum  ...  is  not  in- 
volved in  the  doctrine  of  Nominalism. 

Sir  W.  Hamitton,  Metaph.,  xxxvi. 

COgnizability  (kog'ni-  or  kon''i-za-biri-ti),  n. 
[<  cognisable:  see  -hiliti/.']  The  quality  of  be- 
ing cognizable.     Also  spelled  cognisabiUti/. 

cognizable  (kog'ni-  or  kon'i-za-bl),  a.  [For- 
merly also  connitsnblr,  conusabic ;  <  OF.  co- 
gnoisable,  a  sophisticated  form  of  *conoisahle, 
connoissabic,  F.  connaissable,  <  OF.  conoistre,  F. 
connattrc,  <  L.  cognoscere,  know:  see  cognition, 
and  cf.  cognisance.']  1.  Capable  of  being  cog- 
nized, known,  perceived,  or  apprehended:  as, 
the  causes  of  many  phenomena  are  not  cogniza- 
ble by  the  senses. 

No  articulate  sound  is  cognizable  until  the  inarticulate 
sounds  which  go  t«  make  it  up  have  been  learned. 

//.  Spcna'r,  Education,  p.  130. 

2.  Capable  of  being  subjected  to  judicial  ex- 
amination in  a  coui't ;  ^vithin  the  scope  of  the 
jui-isdiction ;  capable  of  being,  or  liable  to  be, 
heard,  tried,  and  detennined. 

I  last  winter  erected  a  court  of  justice  for  the  correct- 
ing of  several  enormities  in  di'ess  and  behaviour,  which 
are  not  cognizable  in  any  other  courts  of  this  realm. 

Addieon,  Institution  of  the  Court. 
•  The  canonists  afl&rm  that  a  suit  may  be  brought  in  the 
ecclesiastical  court  for  every  matter  which  is  not  cogni- 
sable in  the  courts  of  secular  law,  and  for  a  great  many 
matters  which  are  so  cofjnisable. 

Stubbs,  Siedieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  316. 
Also  spelled  cognisable. 
cognizably  (kog'ni-  or  kon'i-za-bli),  adv.     In  a 
cognizable  manner.     Also  spelled  cognisably. 
cognizance  (kog'ni-  or  kon'i-zans),  n.     [For- 
merly also  connusance,  conusance;  <  ME.  cog- 
nisaunce,  eonoissance,   conisance,  conysshaunce, 
konichauns,  etc.,  <  OF.  cognoisance,  connoissancc, 
conoisancc,  cunoisance,  etc.  (mod.  F.  connais- 
sance),  <  conoissant,  ppr.  of  conoistre,  coiiostrc, 
etc.,  <  L.  cognoscere,  know:  see  cognition,  and 
cf.  cognizable,  connoisseur.']     1.  Knowledge  or 
notice;  perception;  observation:  now  chiefly 
in  the  phrase  take  cognizance. 

Lady,  of  my  name  ye  haue  conusance. 

Jiom.  o/Parlenag  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  404. 
In  (^ina,  the  Emperor  liimself  takes  cognizance'-  of  all 
the  doctors  in  the  kingdom  who  profess  authorship. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxix. 
It  is  the  simple  truth  that  I  did  take  cognizance  of 
strange  sights  and  singular  people. 

0.  ir.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  IS. 

2.  In  law :  (a)  The  exercise  of  jurisdiction ;  a 
taking  of  authoritative  notice,  as  of  a  cause. 

The  Court  of  King's  Bench  has  original  jurisdiction  anil 
cognizance  of  all  actions  of  trespass  vi  et  armis. 

Blackstone. 

The  senate  [of  Lucerne]  has  cognizance  of  all  criminal 
causes.  J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  338. 

(6)  Acknowledgment;  admission,  as  a  plea 
admitting  the  fact  alleged  in  the  declaration ; 
a  fine  siu'  conusance  de  droit,  (c)  A  plea  in  re- 
plevin, that  defendant  holds  the  goods  in  the 
right  of  another  as  his  bailiff  or  servant.  See 
arownj. — 3.  («)  Any  badge  borne  to  facilitate 
recognition.  Before  the  introduction  of  systematic 
heraldry,  nobles  and  leaders  adopted  simple  bearuigs  to 
be  depicted  upon  a  pennon  or  a  shield,  and  the  earliest 
heraldry  was  little  more  than  the  classification  of  these. 
Later,  since  no  parts  of  the  arms  proper  could  be  borne 
but  by  those  who  had  a  legal  right  to  them,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  heralds  and  pursuivants,  some  emblem  was 
adopted  as  a  cognizance  which  could  be  worn  by  all  the 
retainers  of  a  nolde  house.     See  badgel. 

gif  i  encountre  with  this  kiiigt  that  this  kare  worcheth, 
How  schal  i  him  knowe  what  konichauns  here  he  here? 
William  of  Palcrnc  (E.  E.  T,  S.),  1.  3569. 
It  is  the  proper  cognizance  of  Mahometanism,  by  fire 
and  sword  to  maintain  their  cause. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  lOS. 

{!>)  In  'her.,  the  armorial  stircoat,  or  the  crest, 
when  worn,  its  being  the  only  means  by  which 
a  man  in  complete  armor  coukl  be  recognized. 
May  the  AVingcd  Horse,  your  ancient  badge  and  cogni- 
sance, still  nourish!  Lamb,  Old  Benchers. 

Also  spelled  cognisance. 
■  Claiming  conusance,  in  laic,  assertion  of  the  right  of 

exclusive  jurisdiction. 
cognizant  (kog'ni-  or  kon'i-zant),  a.  [Formerly 
also  coiniiisant,  conusant;  tilt.  <  OF.  conoissant, 
ppr.:  see  cognizance.]     1.  lltiving  cognizance 
or  knowledge :  with  of. 

Now  the  memory  has  so  far  regained  its  dominion,  that, 
in  some  measure,  I  am  coanizant  oj'  my  state. 

Poe,  Tales,  I.  336. 

The  very  moment  there  .are  i>hcnomena  of  any  kind 

within  our  consciousness,  thatjnoment  the  mind  bceonies 

cognisant  of  its  own  existence.  J.  I).  Morell. 

2.  In  law,  competent  to  take  legal  or  judicial 
notice,  as  of  a  cause  or  a  crime. 
Also  sjielled  cognisant. 
cognize  (kog'niz),  i:  t,;  pret.  and  pp.  cognized, 
ppr.  cognizing.     [<  L.  cognoscere,  know,  with  ao- 


cognoscente 

com.  tenu.  -izc  (as  if  from  cognizance,  cognizor 
ble,  regarded  as  cognize  +  -ance,  -able),  (,'f.  rec- 
ognize, agnize,  and  cognosce,  and  see  cognizance, 
etc.]  "To  make  an  object  of  cognition  or  thought; 
perceive;  become  conscious  of;  know.  Also 
spelled  cognise. 

It  would  also  be  convenient, .  .  .  for  psychological  pre- 
cision and  emphasis,  to  use  the  word  to  cognize  in  connec- 
tion with  its  noun  cognition.  .  .  .  But  in  this  instance  the 
necessity  is  not  strong  enough  to  warrant  our  doing  what 
custom  has  not  done.         Sir  H*.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xxi. 

Consciously  to  know  a  thing,  that  is,  to  cognize  it.  Ani- 
mals know  objects,  but  do  not  cognize  theui. 

Kant,  Logic  (tr.  by  Abbott). 

COgnizee  (kog-ni-  or  kon-i-ze'),  n.  [<  cogniz- in 
cogniz-ance  +  -cei.]  In  old  law,  one  in  whose 
favor  a  fine  of  land  was  levied.  Also  spelled 
cognisee. 

cognizor  (kog'ni-  or  kon'i-zor),  n.  [Formerly 
also  eonnusor,  conusor;  <  cogniz- in  cogniz-ance 
+  -or.]  In  old  law,  the  party  who  levied  a  fine 
of  lanti.     Also  spelled  cognisor. 

cognomen  (kog-no'men),  H.  [<  L.  cognomen,  < 
I'"-,  together,  -t-  "gnomen,  old  form  of  noinen  = 
E.  nanii;  q.  v.  Cf.  agnomen,  prcnomen,  noun, 
irronoun,  renown.]  1.  A  .surname;  a  distin- 
guishing name ;  specifically,  the  last  of  the  three 
names  by  which  a  Roman  of  good  family  was 
known,  indicating  the  house  to  which  he  be- 
longed.    See  name. 

A  surname,  a  cognomen,  is  an  addition  to  the  personal 
name,  which  is  giVen  in  order  to  distinguish  its  bearers 
from  others  of  the  same  name. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Hist.  Norman  Conquest,  V.  377. 

2.  Loosely,  a  name,  whether  a  given  name,  sm-- 
uame,  or  distinguishing  epithet.     [Colloq.] 

I  repeated  the  name  [Priscilla]  to  myself  three  or  four 
times :  .  .  .  this  quaint  and  prim  cognomen  .  .  .  amal- 
gamated itself  with  my  idea  of  the  girl". 

Ha  wthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  iv. 

COgnominal^  (kog-nom'i-nal),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
cognominis,  adj.,  having  the  same  name  (<  co-, 
together,  +  'gnomcn,  nomen  :  see  cognomen), + 
-al.]    I.  a.  Having  the  same  name. 

II,  n.  One  who  bears  the  same  name ;  a  name- 
sake. 

Nor  the  dogfish  at  sea  much  more  make  out  the  dog  of 

the  land,  than  his  cognominal  or  namesake  in  the  heavens. 

Sir  T.  BroiciK,  Vulg.  Err. 

cognominal^  (kog-nom'i-nal),  a.  [<  cognomen 
(-min-)  + -a!.  Cf.  cognominal^.]  Pertaining  to 
a  cognomen  or  surname.     Bp.  Pearson. 

COgnominantt  (kog-nom'i-nant),  a.  [<  L.  cog- 
nominan{t-)s,  ppr. of  cognoniinare :  see  cognomi- 
iiatr.]     Having  one  and  the  same  name. 

COgnominate  (kog-nom'i-nat),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  cognominatcd,  ppr.  cognominatiny  [<  L. 
cognominatns,  pp.  of  cognoniinare,  furnish  with 
a  surname,  <  cognomen,  a  surname:  see  cogno- 
men.] To  give  a  cognomen  or  surname  to; 
niekname. 

Under  this  eminent  man,  whom  in  Greek  I  cogmyminated 
Cyclops  diphrtilates  (Cyclops  the  charioteer). 

De  Quincey,  Eng.  ilail  Coach. 

COgnominate  (kog-nom'i-nat),  a.  [<  L.  cogno- 
minatns, pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Being  or  used  as 
a  cognomen  or  surname  ;  stu-named,  or  having 
a  cognomen. 

COgnomination  (kog-nom-i-na'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
cognominatio(n-),  <  cognoniinare:  see  COgnomi- 
nate.] A  surname ;  a  uanie  given  by  way  of 
distinction:  as,  Alexander  the  Crcat. 

Therefore  Christ  gave  him  Iht:  cognontination  oi  Cepluui. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Liberty  of  Prophesying,  §  7. 

COgnomine  (kog-nom'i-ne),  adr.      [L.,  abl.  of 

iiignnmrn,  cognomen.]  By  cognomen. 
cognosce  (kog-nos'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cognosced, 
ppr.  cognoscing.  [<  L.  cognoscere,  become  ac- 
quainted with,  know :  see  cognition,  and  cf. 
cognize.]  I.  trans.  In  Scots  law,  to  inquire  in- 
to or  investigate,  often  in  order  to  giving  judg- 
ment in  a  cause. 

II.  intra  us.  To  ailjudicate ;  pronounce  judg- 
ment.    [Scotch.] 

Doth  it  belong  to  us  .  .  .  to  cognosce  upon  his  [the 
king's]  actions,  or  limit  his  pleasure? 

Drummond,  Speech,  .May  2, 1639. 

COgnoscencet  (kog-nos'ens),  «.  [<  NIj.  cogno- 
sccntia,  <  L.  cognosccn(t-)s,  ppr.  of  cognoscere, 
know:  aeo  cognition.]  Knowledge;  the  act  or 
state  of  knowing.     Dr.  H.  More. 

cognoscente,  conoscente  (it.  pron.  ko-nyo-,  ko- 

n6-shoii'li>),  ". ;  pi.  cognoscenti,  conoscenti  (-ti). 
[It.,  prop,  conoscente,  prop.  ppr.  of  conosccrc, 
<  L.  cognoscere,  know:  see  cognition.]  A  con- 
noisseur: most  used  in  the  plural. 

Ask  a  person  of  the  most  refined  musical  taste,  an  abso. 
lute  cognoscente,  if  you  jilease. 

IK.  Mason,  Eng.  Church  Musick.  p.  77. 


cognoscibility 

COgnOSCibility  (kog-uos-i-bil'i-ti).  «•   [<  cognos- 

cibk:  see  -ii7i(.i/-]     The  quaUty  of  being  cog- 

uoscible.     [Kare.] 

The  coqnoscibUity  of  Go>i  is  manifest. 

Barrow,  The  Creed. 

COgnoscible  (kog-nos'i-bl),  a.  [<  LL.  cognosci- 
bilix,  <  L.  cognosccre,  kBOW :  see  cognosce  and 
cogniUon.'\    "l.  Capable  of  being  known. 

Neither  can  evil  be  known,  because  whatsoever  is  truly 

co(7n<«rci6I<!  is  good  and  true.  „,    ,    ,   ,   ,„„^,   ,  ..,„ 

Jer.  Tatjlor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  ,23. 

2.  Liable  or  subject  to  judicial  investigation. 

No  external  act  can  pass  upon  a  man  for  a  crime  that  is 
not  fii'tnosc'hlf.  Jfr.  Tatitor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  11.313. 

COgnoscitivet  (kog-nos'i-tiv),  a.  [Irreg.  <  L. 
co(i)iosccn',kiiovi  (see  cognize, cognosce),  +  -it-h-c. 
The  reg.  form  is  cognitive^]  Having  the  power 
of  knowing;  cognitive. 

.\n  innate  ci«jnuscitite  power.  Cudworth,  Morality,  iv.  1. 

cognovit  (kog-no'vit),  »i.  [L.,  lit.  he  has  ac- 
knowledged, 3d  pers.  sing.  perf.  ind.  of  cogno- 
sccre,\aiov!,veeogvdz%:  see  cognition/]  In  laic, 
an  acknowledgment  or  confession  by  a  defen. 


1092 

The  law  supposes  that  husband  and  wife  cohabit  to- 
gether, even  after  a  voluntary  separation  has  taken  place 
between  them.  Bouvier. 

cohabitant  (ko-hab'i-tant),  n.     [<  LL.  cohabi- 
t(in{t-)s,  i>pr.  of  coliabiiare,  dwell  together:  see 
cohabit.]     One  who  dwells  with  another  or  in 
the  same  place. 
No  small  number  of  the  Danes  became  peaceable  cohab- 
•  Hants  with  the  Saxons  in  England. 

Raleigh,  Hist.  World,  ili.  28. 

cohabitation  (ko-hab-i-ta'shon),  «.  [=  F.  co- 
habitation =  Sp.  cohabitacion  =  Pg.  cohabitagao 
=  It.  coabifazionc,  <  LL.  cohabilatio(n-),  <  coha- 
bitarc,  pp.  coliabitatiis,  dwell  together :  see  co- 
habit.] It.  The  act  or  state  of  dwelling  to- 
gether or  in  the  same  place. 

A  cohabitalion  of  the  spirit  with  flesh. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Conjectura  Cabalistica,  p.  218. 

To  this  day  [1732]  they  have  not  any  one  place  of  cohab- 
itatioji  among  them  that  may  reasonably  bear  the  name 
of  a  town.  Bererley,  Virginia,  i.  H  64. 

2.  The  state  of  dwelling  or  li\-ing  together  as 
husband  and  wife:  often  with  reference  to  per- 


cohesive 

The  lower  angle  of  each  frustule  is  coh€rc7it  to  the  mid- 
dle of  the  next  one  beneath. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  292. 

2.  Connected ;  consistent ;  ha\Tng  a  natural  or 
due  agreement  of  parts;  consecutive;  logical: 
said  of  things:  as,  a  coherent  discourse. 

^  An  unerring  eye  for  that  fleeting  expressit)n  of  the  moral 
Matures  of  character,  a  perception  of  which  alone  makes 
the  drawing  of  a  coherent  likeness  possible. 

Lowell,  .Study  Windows,  p.  125. 

From  the  earliest  times  that  men  began  to  form  any  co- 

herent  idea  of  it  [the  world]  at  all,  they  began  to  guess  in 

some  way  or  other  how  it  was  that  it  all  began,  and  how 

it  was  all  going  to  end.      W.  K.  Cliford,  Lectiu-es,  I.  191. 

3.  Observing  due  order,  connection,  or  arrange- 
ment, as  in  thinking  or  speaking ;  consistent ; 
consecutive  :  said  of  persons. 

A  coherent  thinker  and  a  strict  reasoner  is  not  to  be 
made  at  once  by  a  set  of  rules.  Watts,  Logic. 

4.  Suited;  fitted;  adapted;  agreeing. 

Instruct  my  daughter  how  she  shall  persever. 
That  time  and  place,  with  this  deceit  so  lawful. 
May  prove  coherent.  Shale.,  Alls  Well,  iii.  7. 

5.  In  hot.,  sometimes  used  for  connate. 


but  not  always,  implying  sesual  intercourse. 

danTthat'theplaintiff's  cause,  or  a  part  of  it,  is  cohabitert  (ko-hab'i-ter),  n.     A  cohabitant.. 


sons  who  are  not  legally  married,  and  usually,  coherentific  (ko-her-en-tif'ik),  a.      [Irreg.  <  L_ 


just,  wherefore  the  defendant,  to  save  expense, 
siUTers  judgment  to  be  entered  without  trial. 
More  fuUv  written  cagnovit  actionem. 
cog-rail  (kog'ral),  n.  A  rack  or  rail  pro\'ided 
with  cogs,  placed  between  the  rails  of  a  rail- 
road-track, to  enable  a  locomotive  provided 
with  cogged  dri\ing-gear  to  draw  trains  up  ac- 
clivities too  steep  for  ordinary  methods  of  trac- 
tion. 

The  rack  or  cog-raU  in  the  middle  of  the  track  is  made 
of  two  angle-irons  which  have  between  them  cogs  of  oue- 
and-a-iiuarter-inch  Iron,  accurately  rolled  to  uniform  size. 

Science.  III.  415. 


Coifihltcrii  of  tlie  same  region. 

Hobbcx,  tr.  of  Thucydides,  iv. 

coheir  (ko-ar' ),  n .  [<  PO-1  +  heir,  after  L.  coheres, 
cohares,  <  co-,  together,  +  heres,  htrres,  >  ult.  E. 
heir.]  A  joint  heir ;  one  who  has,  or  has  a  right 
to,  an  equal  or  a  definite  share  in  an  inheri- 
tance with  another  or  others. 

I  am  a  queen,  and  co-heir  to  this  country. 
The  sister  to  the  mighty  Ptolemy. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  ii.  3. 
The  heir  was  not  necessarily  a  single  pei-sou.    A  group 
of  persons,  considered  in  law  as  a  single  unit,  might  suc- 
ceed as  co-heirs  to  the  inheritance- 

Mnine,  Ancient  Law  (3il  .\m-  ed.),  p.  176. 


C0grediency(k6-gt^'di^-si).^^^D<«>^;^^  coheiress  (ko-ar;es),  «.     l<  e.-^  +  heiress.     See 


see  -(■;((■(/.]  In  math 
sets  of  variables. 
COgredient  (ko-gre'di-ent),  a.  [<  co-1  +  "gre- 
dienf,  the  form  in  comp.  (cf.  ingredient,  and  L. 
congredien(t-)s,  ppr.  oicongredi,  come  together: 
see  congress)  otgradient,<  L.  gradien{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
gradi,  go :  see  gradient,  grade.]  Literally,  com- 
ing together:  in  math.,  "said  of  a  system  of  vari- 
ables subject  to  undergo  linear  transformations 
identical  with  those  of  another  system  of  varia- 
bles. Thus,  if  when  the  variables  x,  y  are  transformed 
by  the  formulas 

X  =  al  -i-  brt 
y  =  c  j  -1-  di), 

another  set  of  variables,  x\  y,  is  simultaneously  trans- 
formed by  the  formulas 

x'  =  nf  -I-  inj' 

!/  =  cf  +  dr,', 

thfu  tilt-  tw<>  sets  are  said  to  be  conredient.  ^ 
co-guardian  (ko-gar'di-an),  n.     [<  co-l  +  guar- 

diiiii.]  A  joint  guardian.  Kent. 
cogue,  ».  and  r.  See  eog^. 
COgware  (kog'war),  H.  [Etym.  unknown.  Cf. 
ciKiman.]  A  coarse  nan-ow  cloth  like  frieze, 
mentioned  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  and  used 
by  the  lower  classes  in  England  up  to  the  six- 
teenth century. 


eoha^ren(t-)s,  coherent,  +  -ficits,  <  facere,  make.] 
Causing  coherence.     [Rare.] 

Cohesive  or  coherentific  force.  Coleridge. 

coherently  (ko-her'ent-li),  adv.  In  a  coherent 
manner ;  with  due  connection  or  agreement  of 
parts ;  with  logical  sequence. 

It  is  a  historv  in  which  none  of  the  events  follow  one 
another  ccherenthi.  Buckle,  Civilization,  I.  iii. 

coheritor  (ko-her'i-tor),  «.  [<  co-^  +  heritor.] 
A.  joint  heritor  or  heir ;  a  coheir. 

Are  a  new  Calvary'  and  a  new  Pentecost  in  reserve  for 

these  coheritorst  of  the  doom  to  become  coheritors  of  the 

blessedness  reserved  for  the  human  "sons  of  perdition"? 

.V.  A.  Bei\,  CXX\a.  342. 

cohesibility  (ko-he-zi-bil'i-ti),  H.  [<  cohesibU: 
see  -biliti/.]  The  tendency  to  unite  by  cohe- 
sion ;  coiiesiveness.    [Rare.] 


heir.]     A  joint  heiress  ;  a  female  who  shares  cohesible  (ko-he'zi-bl),  o.    [<  L.  co/in'siw,  pp.  of 


Cog-wheel  '  Spur- 


cog-wheel  (kog'hwel),    ^- 
II.      .\    wlieel   haring    P- 
teeth  or  cogs,  used  in    '■t 
transmitting     motion 
by  engaging  the  cogs 

of  another  similar  wheel  or  of  a  rack ;  a  geared 
wheel,  or  a  gear.  The  direction  of  the  transmitted  mo- 
tion is  determined  by  the  position  and  angle  of  tlie  circle 
of  cogs.  Cog-wheels  include  rag-  or  sprocket-  and  lantern- 
wheels,  and  are  classified  as  spur-,  bevel-,  and  crown- 
wheels, accordim;  to  tlic  p^sitiou  of  the  cogs.  .See  these 
words.  — Cog-wheel  respiration.  Same  as  cof/jied  brealh- 

gound  (which  see,  under  Or,  dth-sound). 

cog-wood  (kog' wild),  H.  [<  fOf/S-t-iroof/l.]  A 
valuulilc  timber-tree  of  Jamaica,  which  is  im- 
perfectly known  botanically.  It  has  been  re- 
ferred to  Ceiinothiis  ChloroiijJnn . 

cohabit  (ko-hab'it),  v.  i.  [=  F.  cohabiter  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cohabitar  =  It.  coabitare,  <  LL.  cohabitare, 
<  L.  CO-,  together,  +  habitare,  dwell:  see  oo-l 
and  habit,  r.,  and  cf.  inhabit.]  If.  To  dwell  to- 
gether; inhabit  or  reside  in  company  or  in  the 
same  place  or  country. 

That  mankind  hath  very  strong  bounds  to  cohabit  anil 

concur  in,  otlicr  than  mountains  and  hills,  during  his  life. 

Donne,  Letters,  xxxvii. 

I  do  easily  believe  that  peace,  and  patience,  and  a  calm 
content  did  cohabit  in  the  cheerful  heart  of  Sir  Henry 
Wotton.  I.  Walton.  Complete  .■Vnglcr.  p.  5:1. 

Specifically — 2.  To  dwell  or  live  together  as 
husband  and  wife :  often  with  reference  to  per- 
sons not  legally  married,  and  usually,  but  not 
always,  implying  sexual  intercourse. 


equally  or  definitely  in  an  inheritance. 
cohere  (ko-her'),  c.  I.;  pret.  and  pp.  cohered, 
ppr.  cohering.  [Formerly  also  eohwre,  <  L.  co- 
hwrere,  stick  together,  <  co-,  together,  -I-  ha-rere, 
pp.  hcEsiis,  stick,  cleave:  see  hesitate,  and  cf.  ad- 
here, inhere.]  1.  To  stick,  or  stick  together; 
cleave;  be  united;  hold  fast,  as  one  thing  to 
another,  or  parts  of  the  same  mass,  or  two  sub- 
stances that  attract  each  other. 

Cohesion  is  manifested  by  two  surfaces  of  glass,  which, 
if  ground  exceedingly  smooth  and  placed  in  contact,  will 
cohere  firmly.  .4.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Phys.,  p.  229. 

2.  To  be  well  connected  or  coherent;  follow 
regularly  in  the  natural  or  logical  order;  be 
suited  in  connection,  as  the  parts  of  a  dis- 
course, or  as  arguments  in  a  train  of  reason- 
ing.—  3.  To  suit;  befitted;  agree. 

Had  time  coher'd  with  place,  or  place  with  wishing. 

.Shah.,  M.  forM.,  ii.  1- 

coherence,  coherency  (ko-her'ens,  -en-si),  h. 

[=  F.  coherence  =  Sp.  Pg.  coherencia  =  It.  co- 
erema,  <  L.  eohrerentia,  \  coharen{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
cohcerere,  stick  together:  see  cohere,  coherent.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  cohering;  a  sticking  or 
cleaving  of  one  thing  to  another,  or  of  parts  of 
the  same  body  to  each  other,  or  a  cleaving  to- 
gether of  two  bodies,  as  by  the  force  of  attrac- 
tion.   [In  this  sense  cohesion  is  more  common.] 

When  two  pieces  of  wood  have  remained  in  contact  and 
at  rest  for  some  time,  a  second  force  besides  friction  re- 
sists tlieir  separation  ;  the  wood  is  compressible,  the  sur- 
faces come  closely  into  contact,  and  tin-  cuherence  due  to 
this  cause  must  be  overcome  iiefore  m-ttiou  commences. 
It.  S.  Bull,  Expcr.  Mechanics,  p.  70. 

This  view  of  the  nature  of  the  labellum  explains  its  large 
size,  .  .  .  and  especially  the  manner  of  its  coherence  to  the 
column,  unlike  that  of  the  other  petals. 

Darwin,  Fertil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  238. 

The  United  States  to-day  cling  together  with  a  coherency 
far  greater  than  the  coherency  of  any  ordinary  federation 
or  leJlgiie.  J.  Fiske,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  99. 

2.  Suitable  connection  or  dependence,  proceed- 
ing from  the  natural  relation  of  parts  or  things 
to  each  other,  as  in  the  parts  of  a  discourse  or 
of  any  system ;  consistency. 

Little  needed  the  Princes  and  jiotcntates  of  the  earth, 
which  way  soever  the  Oospel  was  spread,  to  stndy  ways 
how  to  make  a  coherence  between  the  Churches  politic  and 
theirs.  .Milton,  Reftirmation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

coherent  (ko-her'ent),  n.  [=  F.coherent=Sx>. 
Pg.  coherenle  =  It.  coerente,  <  L.  cohayren(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  cohcerere,  stick  together,  cohere :  see  co- 
here.]   1.  Sticking,  or  sticking  together;  eleav 


ciilicerere,  cohere,  +  -ibte.]  Capable  of  cohe- 
sion; cohesive.  [Rare.] 
cohesion  (ko-he'zhon),  n.  [=  F.  colieMon  =  Sj). 
cohesion  =  Pg.  colwsdo  =  It.  cocsione,  <  L.  as  if 
*coha:sio(n-),  <  cohwrcre,  pp.  coho'sn.i,  stick  to- 
gether: see  cohere.]  1.  The  act  or  state  of  co- 
hering, uniting,  or  sticking  together :  specifical- 
ly, in  phi/s.,  the  state  in  which,  or  the  force  by 
which,  the  molecules  of  the  same  material  are 
bound  together,  so  as  to  form  a  continuous  ho- 
mogeneous mass.  This  force  acts  sensildyat  insensi- 
ble distances  — that  is,  when  the  particles  of  matter  which 
it  imites  are  placed  in  apparent  contact.  At  insensible  dis- 
tances it  is  a  much  greater,  at  sensible  distances  a  much 
smaller,  force  than  gravitation,  so  that  it  does  not  follow 
the  law  of  variation  of  the  latter.  It  UTUtes  the  partic!-:8 
of  a  homogeneous  liody.  and  is  thus  distinguished  from 
adhesion,  which  takes  place  between  the  molecules  of  dif. 
ferent  masses  or  substances,  as  between  fluids  and  sulids, 
and  from  chemical  attraetiun,  wliich  unites  the  atoms  ot» 
molecule  together.  The  power  of  cohesion  in  a  body  is  es- 
timated by  the  force  neces.sary  to  pull  its  parts  asunder. 
In  general,  cohesion  is  nmst  powerful  among  the  particles 
of  solid  bodies,  weaker  among  those  of  fluids,  and  least  of 
all,  or  entirely  wanting,  in  elastic  fluids,  as  air  and  gases. 
Hardness,  softness,  tenacity,  elasticity,  malleability,  duc- 
tility, and  in  crystallized  bodies  cleavage,  are  to  be  con- 
sidered properties  dependent  upon  cohesion.  The  most 
powerful  influence  which  teiuls  to  diminish  cohesion  is 
heat,  as  shown  in  the  ch.ange  of  a  solid  to  a  lic|nid.  or  of  a 
liquid  to  a  gas,  which  is  efl'ected  by  it.    See  gas  and  liquid. 

2.  In  bot.,  the  congenital  imion  of  one  part  with 
another.  If  the  parts  are  similar,  as  two  stamens,  their 
union  is  specifically  called  coalescence;  if  dissimilar,  as 
calyx  and  ovary,  it  is  styled  adnation. 

3.  Connection;  dependence;  aflinity;  coher- 
ence.    [Now  rare  in  this  sense.] 

Ideas  that  have  no  natur.al  cohemm.  Locke. 

The  greatest  strength  of  that  prevailing  Faction  (the 
Romish  religion]  lies  in  the  close  miion  and  cohesion  of  all 
the  parts  together.  .Stillinyrleet,  ,Scrmons,  IL  L 

Cohesion  figures,  a  class  of  figures  produced  by  the  »t- 
traction  of  liquids  for  ..tlur  liciuids  or  solids  with  which 
they  are  in  contact,  and  diviiled  into  surface,  suhmernan, 
hrc'ath.nnd.  electric  c«licsi,,n  lioures.  It  was  found  by  C. 
Tomlinson,  an  Eii-lish  pliv.sicist.  tliat  a  drop  of  liquid,  M 
of  oil  or  alcohol,  spreads  itself  out  on  tlie  surface  of  water 
alwavs  in  a  definite  tigure.  the  figure  difl'ering  with  each 
fluid" dropped  on  tlie  water;  and  he  suggested  that  this 
might  be  employed  as  a  test  for  oils,  etc.  The  siime  prin- 
ciple holds  true  with  regard  to  liquids  which,  from  gieater 
specific  gravity,  sink  slowly  to  the  bottom  in  water,  each 
liquid  submerged  forming  a  definite  figure  peculiar  to  it- 
self. Breath  finures  are  produced  by  putting  a  drop  01 
the  liquid  to  be  examined  on  a  slip  of  mica  and  breathing 
on  it.  when  again  each  fluid  takes  a  distinct  characteristic 
shape.  Electric  cohesion  figures  are  produced  by  electrily- 
iiig  drops  of  various  lii|n'ids  placed  on  a  plate  of  glass. -^ 
Magnetic  cohesion,  that  power  by  which  two  magnetic 
bodies  adhere  togethi-r.  as  iron  to  a  piece  of  lodestone. 


-•      .,  ,      ^n        .       1  ,.  ,  '       ii     .j  ooiiies  aoiieie  o'eeiii.  ...... , .--- 

ing,  as  the  parts  of  a  body,  solid  or  fluid,  or  as  gojiesive  (ko-he'siv),  a.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  cohesiro,  < 
one  body  or  substance  to  another;  adhesive.        t    „„i,„„,,„  Vm  of  ' 


Consequeutlv  when  insects  visit  the  flowers  of  either 
form  .  .  .  they  will  get  their  foreheads  orproboscides 
well  dusted  with  the  coherent  pollen. 

Dartein,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  9<j. 


L.  coha-sns.  pp.  of  coheererc,  cohere.]  1.  Char- 
acterized bv,  causing,  or  concerned  in  cohesion 
or  the  quality  of  adhering  together,  literally 
or  figuratively:  as,  cohesive  force. 


cohesive 


1093 


The  Tory  party  is  far  more  cuheaim  than  the  Liberal  cohortationt  (ko-hor-ta'shon),  n.      [<  L.  cohor- 

••"'-•  --•^ '     ii(ii,i(ii-),  <  nihortarc,  \^p.  vohvrtatun,  exhort,  < 

CO-,  together,  +  hortiin,  exhort:  see  hortatioii, 
and  cf.  exhort,  ihhort.}  Exhortation;  eneour- 
a";ement.  E.  I'll  ill ips,  1706. 
conortative  (ko-hor'ta-tiv),  a.  and  ti.  [<  NL. 
mhortotifun,  <  L.  cohortatus,  pp.  of  cohortari, 
encourage,  etc.:  see  cohortation.']  I.  a.  In 
Uch.  gram.,  noting  exhortation  or  eneonrage- 
ment.  Aiiplitil  !■■  a  tense  wliich  is  a lengtlleneii  form  of 
the  iinijei  Ici  t  (..llnrwise  known  as  tlie  future)  tense,  lim- 
ited almost  eiitiiLly  to  the  first  jjerson,  and  generally 
capable  of  being  rendered  by  prellxing  'let  me'  or  "let 
us'  to  the  verb.  Sometimes  called  tin-  ininviniiic  /ulurr, 
because  formed  by  the  addition  of  a  parage  pgic  letter  (HI). 
-  II.  «.  Tlie  eohortative  tense. 
v.t.     [<  L.C'^'"'"J«*',PP- 01  cohosh  (ko-hosh'),  ".     [Amer.  Ind.]     A  name 


party,  far  more  obedient  to  its  leaders,  far  less  disposed 
to  break  into  sections,  each  of  which  thinks  and  acts  for 
Ugylf_  Sew  Princeton  liev..  III.  00. 

2.  Having  tlie  property  of  cohesion ;  capable 

of  eoliering  or  sticking;  ha\-ing  a  tendency  to 

unite  and  to  resist  separation :   as,  a  cohcsicc 

substance. 

The  nests  are  built  of  strong  cohexive  elay. 

Sir  J.  E.  Tennent,  C'eylou,  ii.  6. 

cohesively  (ko  -he '  siv-li),  adv.     In  a  cohesive 

mauuci';  with  cohesion. 
cohesiveness  (ko-he'siv-nes),  n.     The  quality 

of  being  cnhcsive;  the  tendency  to  unite  by 

•iihesion ;  cohesibility. 


CoMbitt  (ko-hib'it), 


cohibi're  (>'Sp.  Pg.  ciiliibir),  hold  together,  con 
tine,  restrain,  <  <■"-,  together,  +  hutwre,  hold: 
800  habit,  and  <'f.  adhiliit.  inhibit,  prohibit.]     To 
restrain;  check;  hinder. 
It  was  scarce  possible  t<^  cofiibit  peoples  talk. 

linger  yurlli,  Lord  Guilford,  I.  298. 

COhibitiont  (ko-hi-bish'on),  n.  [=  F.  cohibitioii 
=  Sp.  cohibici<iii  =  Pg.  cohibigao,  <  LL.  cohi- 
bitio{n-),  <  L.  aihilicrr,  restrain:  see  cohibit.] 
Hindrance;  restraint.  Xorth.  [Rare.] 
COhibitort  (ko-hib'i-tor),  u.  [<  cuhibit  +  -or.'] 
One  who  restrains. 

cohobate  (ko'ho-biit),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  coho- 
batcil,  ppr.  coholiiitiiiy.  [<  ML.  cohobatits,  pp. 
of  cohobarc  (>  F.  cohober  =  Sp.  Pg.  cohobar), 
redistil;  prob.  of  Ar.  origin.]  In  phnr.,  to  re- 
distil from  the  same  or  a  similar  substance,  as 
a  distiUed  liquid  poured  back  upon  the  matter 
remaining  in  the  vessel,  or  upon  another  mass 
of  similar  matter. 

The  cohohatcd  water  of  rue  can  never  be  sufficiently  rec- 
ommended for  the  cure  of  the  falling  sickness,  the  hysteric 
passion,  for  expelling  poison,  and  promoting  of  sweat  and 
perspiration.  P-  Shau;  Chemistry,  xvi. 

COhobation  (ko-ho-ba'shon),  H.     [=  F.  cohoba- 
tioii  =  Sp.  rohdha'cion  =  Pg.  cohobai^ao,  <  ML.  as 
if  'cohobatio{n-),  <  cohobare,  redistil:  see  coho- 
6ote.]     The  operation  of  cohobating. 
Sut).  What's  cuhubatioa? 
Face.  Tis  the  pouring  on 

Your  aqua  regis,  and  then  drawing  him  otf, 
To  the  trine  circle  of  the  seven  spheres. 

B.  Jonsvn,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

COhobator  (ko'ho-ba-tor),  n.  [<  cohobate  -I-  -or.] 
A  device  in  which  or  by  means  of  which  eoho- 
bation  is  effected. 

echoes  (ko-hoz'),  n.  A  name  given  to  the  sal- 
mon bv  tlie  half-breeds  of  British  Cohmibia. 

COhogiko'hog),  «.     [Amer.  Ind.]     The  round 
clam,  Venus  mercenaria.    Also  quahmj,  qiiahaug. 
The  more  costly  beads  [in  wampum]  come  from  the  lar- 
gest shells  of  tlie  Quahaujj  or  Cohoij,  a  welk, 

Scheie  de  Vcre,  Americanisms,  p.  29. 

COhoot,  COhO'Wt,  "■  A  kind  of  petrel,  probably 
a  shearwater  of  the  genus  I'liffinus. 

Tlie  Ciihnw  is  so  called  from  his  voice,  a  night  bird,  be- 
ing all  day  hid  in  the  Rocks. 

H.  Clarka,  Koiu'  English  Plantations  (1670),  p.  22. 

cohorn,  ».     See  cochom. 

cohort  (ko'hort),  n.  [=  F.  cohorte  =  Sp.  Pg. 
cohorte  =  It.  eiiortc  =  t>.  G.  Dan.  J:ohortr  =  Sw. 
kohort,  <  L.  eohorit-).^,  a  cohort,  division  of  an 
army,  coniiiany,  train,  retinue  of  attendants, 
any  inidtitude,  jirop.  a  multitude  inclosed, 
bemg  the  same  word  as  co]ior{t-)s,  often  contr. 
cor((-).f,  a  place  inclosed,  an  inclosure,  yard, 
pen,  court,  >  ult.  E.  court,  i\.  v.]  1.  In  Bow. 
aiitiq.,  an  infantry  ilivision  of  the  legion,  insti- 
tuted as  a  regular  body  by  Marius,  though  the 
name  was  used  before  his  time  with  a  less  defi- 
nite signification.  Its  original  strength  was  :iOO  men, 
but,  the  cohcut  beecuuing  the  tactical  unit  of  the  army,  the 
effective  number  was  raised  almost  immediately  to  ."iOO,  or 
perhaps  to  (Mh).  and  remained  practically  the  same  until 
the  end  of  the  empire.  The  name  was  also  given  to  bodies 
of  auxiliary  troops  of  the  same  strength,  not  necessarily 


lops  of  the  sanr 
orgaiiiied  into  legions,  and  distinguished  either  according   „.jfF„  j„  f._  (•l<-wnf'd(''-fpr''l    n 
tonationality  or  according  to  theirarin,a3ciiAi/Wf»/itn(/;-   COine-ae-ier  l,KWOl  ul  lei   ;.  /.. 
torum,  the  slingers;  colmrteit  saijittariuruia,  the  bowmen. 
See  legion. 

They  kept  .  .  .  twelve  Prictorian  and  Urban  Cnhorls  in 
the  citie  of  Koine.  Cori/at.  t'rnilities,  I.  71. 

Hence  —  2.  A  band  or  body  of  warriors  in  gen- 
eral. 

With  him  the  cohort  bright 
Of  watchful  cherubim.  Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  l'J7. 

The  Assyrian  canu'  tlowii  like  a  wolf  on  the  fold. 
And  his  eoliorts  were  gleaming  in  purple  ami  gold. 

lijjron,  iJestruction  of  Sennaeberilj. 

3.  In  some  systems  of  botanical  and  zoological 
classification,  a  large  group  of  no  definitely 


in  the  Uiiited  States  of  several  plants  which 
have  been  used  medicinally,  (a)  Cimidfuga  race- 
mom,  the  black  cohosh,  (b)  Aetaa  spieata,  var.  rubra, 
and  A.  aWn,  respectively  the  red  and  the  white  cohosh. 
8ee  cut  under  Aelcea.  (c)  Caulophyllum  thalictroides,  the 
blue  cohosh. 

cohcwt,  n.     See  cohoo. 

coif  (koif),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  quoif,  qitifc; 
<  ME.  coif,  coijfe,  <  OF.  coifc,  coiffe,  F.  coijfe 
=.Sp.  cofi'a  =  Pg.  coifa  =  It.  ciiffia,  <  ML.  cofia, 
cofea,  cofa  (>  Pr.  cofa),  cuphia,  etc.,  prob.  < 
MHO.  kujfe,  kupfe,  OHG.  chuppa,  chuppha,  a 
cap  worn  under"  the  helmet,  <  OHG.  chu2)h, 
choph,  MHO.  G.  kopf,  the  head:  see  cojrjl,  cup.] 

1.  A  cap  fitting  close  to  the  head,  and  con- 
forming to  its  sliape.  The  name  is  especially  given 
to  the  following  biad-iciverings  worn  during  the  middle 
ages;  (a)  A  cap  reseniljling  a  moderii  night-cap,  tied  un- 
der the  chin,  and  represenl;ed  as  worn  by  both  sexes  both 
in  and  out  of  doors,  in  the  chase  and  other  active  occupa- 
tions, as  early  as  the  twelfth  century. 

Within  the  Castle  were  six  Ladies  cloathed  in  Russet- 
Satin,  laid  all  over  with  Leaves  of  Gold ;  on  their  Heads 
Coi/«  and  Caps  of  Gold.  Baker,  Chronicles  (1510),  p.  265. 
(6)  A  cap  like  the  calotte  or  skull-cap,  usually  of  lawn, 
retained  until  the  comniou  introduction  of  the  wig,  espe- 
cially as  the  head-dress  of  barristers. 

'I'hey  cared  rfor  no  ruiiifes  that  men  of  court  vsyn. 
But  meveil  many  maters  that  man  neuer  thouste. 

Rit^hard  the  liedeless,  iii.  320.- 

Sergeants  at  law  ...  are  called  sergeants  of  the  coif, 
from  the  lawn  coif  they  wear  on  tlieir  heads  under  their 
caps  when  they  are  created.  Jacob,  Law  Diet.  (1729). 

(c)  A  skuU-eap  of  leather  or  of  stuff,  apparently  wadded, 
made  of  many  thicknesses,  or  provided  with  a  thickened 
rim  or  edge  (see  bourrelet),  worn  under  the  eamail  to  pre- 
vent the  links  of  the  chain-mail  from  wounding  the  head 
when  struck,  or  to  prevent  the  heavy  steel  headpiece  from 
pressing  too  heavily  upon  the  head. 

2.  Figuratively,  the  calling  or  rank  of  a  barris- 
ter: as,  a  brother  of  the  coif.    Addison. 

The  readers  in  the  luus  of  Court  appear  to  have  been 
grave  professors  of  the  law,  often  enjoying  the  dignity  of 
the  coif,  and  selected  for  their  learning  and  legal  acquire- 
ments. X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser..  III.  8;i. 

3.  In  armor:  (a)  A  cap  of  chain-mail  or  of 
bezanted  or  scale  armor,  usually  distinct  from 
the  eamail,  and  worn  over  it  as  an  additional 
defense,  or  to  cover  the  top  of  the  head  when 
the  eamail  reached  only  about  to  the  ears. 
Also  called  coif  of  mail,  cap  of  mail,  mail  coif, 
a.nd  coijfc-dc-maillcs.  (6)  The  eamail  itself,  (c) 
A  skuli'-cap  of  steel,  worn  over  the  eamail,  or 
perhaps  in  some  eases  worn  under  the  eamail, 
or  mail  coif.  Also  called  coif  of  plate,  coiffc-de- 
fer,  c.errelierc,  and  secret.—^.  A  light  cap  of 
lace,  worn  by  women  at  the  present  day. 

She  was  clad  in  a  simple  robe  of  linen,  with  a  white  fichu, 
and  a  coifTe  or  head-dress  of  lace. 

Forlnirihthj  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLH,  288. 

Coif  of  mall.  Same  as  .■('i/',.'f(iO.- Coif  of  plate,  same 
as  cuij',  -.i  (!•).— To  take  or  receive  the  eoif,  to  he  admit- 
ted to  tlie  bar.     (Eng.) 

I  am  not  sure  as  to  the  particular  inn  with  which  he 
(Densylll  was  associated,  but  he  received  the  coif  in  Mi- 
cbaelmas  Term,  L-iSl.  iV.  and  Q.,  7th  ser 

coif  (koif),  i'.  *.    [<  coif,  n.] 

with  or  as  with  a  coif. 

Ready  to  be  called  to  the  bar  and  eoi/ed. 

Martinus  Scribleriig. 

A  coif  of  plate. 

See  i-oif,  3  (c). 

coiffe-d'e-mailles  (kwof'de-mal'),  «•    A  coif  of 

mail.     See  coif,  '.i  ((()■ 
COiffette  (kwo'-fef),  ".     [F.  'coiffettc,   dim.  of 

coiffe:  see  coif.]     Diminutive  of  coif  in  any  of 

its  senses. 
coiffure  (koif'fir;  F.  pron.  kwo-fUr'),  h.     [<  F. 

coiffure,   <    coilYer,   an'ange   the  head-dress,  < 

coiffe,  head-dross :  see  coif.]   A  head-dress ;  the 

manner  of  arranging  or  dressing  the  hair. 

lirantOmc  dwells  with  rapture  on  the  elegance  of  her 

costume,  the  matchless  taste  in  its  arrangement,  and  the 

Iterfection  of  her  coiffure. 


coil 

coign,  COignel  (koin),  n.     [Old  spelling  of  coin^, 

1;    in  this   sense  now  usually  written  quoin.] 

A  corner;  a  coin  or  quoin ;  a  projecting  point. 

See  quoin. 

See  you  yoiid'  coinn  o'  the  Capitol,  yond'  corner-stone? 

Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  4. 

Squatting  down  in  any  sheltered  coicine  of  street  or 
square.  Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  10. 

Coign  of  vantage,  a  position  of  advantage  for  observing 

or  operating. 

No  jutty,  frieze. 
Buttress,  nor  coigne  of  vantage,  but  this  bird 
Hath  made  his  pendent  bed.       Shak..  Macbeth,  i.  6. 

COigne'-^,  COigny  (koin,  koi'ni),  H.  [Also  coign, 
Coyne :  repr.  Ir.  coinnimh  (m/(weak),  protection, 
entertainment;  cf.  coinnim,  a  guest.]  In  Ire- 
laud,  formerly,  the  custom  of  landlords  quarter- 
ing themselves  upon  their  tenants  at  pleasure. 
The  term  appears  to  have  been  applied  also  to 
the  forcible  billeting  of  others,  as  of  soldiers. 

By  the  woord  Cojtgnye  is  understood  mans-meate ;  but 
how  the  woord  is  derived  is  very  hard  to  tell :  some  say  of 
coyiie,  because  they  used  commoulyin  tln-yr  Coi/ant/es  not 
only  to  take  meate,  but  coyne  also;  and  that  taUiim  of 
moiiy  was  specially  ment  to  be  prohibited  Ity  that  stat- 
ute :  but  I  think  rather  that  this  woord  Caignye  is  derived 
of  the  Irish.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

The  practice  of  coign  and  livery,  so  rightly  condemned 
by  the  English  when  resorted  to  by  the  natives,  was  re- 
vived, but  it  had  the  immediate  effect  of  producing  rebel- 
lion. If.  .S.  (Jregn,  Irish  Hist,  for  Eng.  Readers,  p.  39. 

COigne'-,  COigny  (koin,  koi'ni),  »'.  i.;  pret.  and 
pp.  eoigned,  coii/nied,  ppr.  coiejuing,  coignyiug. 
[Also  coyne,  co'ynie,  etc.;  <  coigne^,  coigny,  «.] 
To  quarter  one's  self  on  another  by  force ;  live 
by  extortion.     [Irish.] 

Though  they  came  not  armed  like  soldiers  to  be  cessed 
upon  me.  yet  their  pni-pose  was  to  coynie  upon  me,  and  to 
eat  me  out  of  house  and  home. 

L.  Brxjskett,  Civil  Life,  p.  167. 

coill  (koil),  V.  [ME.  not  found  (but  see  (■«//!); 
<  OF.  coillir,  also  cuillir,  cuellir  {>  E.  cuin),  F. 
cueillir,  gather,  pluck,  pick,  cull,  =  Pr.  coillir, 
cuelhir  =  Sp.  coger  =  Pg.  colher  =  It.  cogliere,  < 
L.  colliqerc,  coniigere,  gather  together,  pp.  col- 
lectus  (>  E.  collect:  see  collect),  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  legcre,  gather:  see  legend.]  I.  trans. 
It.  To  pick;  choose;  select.— 2t.  To  strain 
through  a  cloth.— 3t.  To  gather  into  a  narrow 
compass.  Boyle. — 4.  To  gather  into  rings  one 
above  another ;  twist  or  wind  spirally :  as,  to 
coil  a  rope ;  a  serpent  coils  itself  to  strike. 
Our  conductor  gather'd,  as  he  stepp'd, 
A  clue,  which  careful  in  his  hand  he  eoil'd. 

Glover.  Athenaid,  xix. 

To  entangle  as  or  as  if  by  coiling  about. 


5. 


And  pleasure  coil  thee  in  her  dangerous  snare. 

T.  Edwards,  Canons  of  Criticism,  xxxiv. 


,  IV.  78. 


fixed  grade,    in  zoology  it  is  usually  iiitenuediatc  be-  coif-skuUt   «      Tho  top  of  an  amiet  or  tilting- 

iween  a  fiunily  and  an  oriler     in  botany  it  is  usually  a  [     j       (.    ([jg    pjece    which    covered    the   skull, 

grade  next  higher  than  an  order,  but  inferior  to  a  class.  "<-i>"ei ,    luc    ^jio^^ 

^Hioiics  has  been  used  ia  the  botanical  sense.  Compare  nmoer'>. 


II.  intrans.  To  form  rings,  'Spirals,  or  convo- 
lutions; vrind. 

They  eoil'd  and  swam,  and  ev'ry  track 
Was  a  Hash  of  golden  lire. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  iv. 

Down  'mid  the  tangled  roots  of  things 
That  coil  about  the  central  tire. 

Lowell,  The  Miner. 

COili  (koil),  ».  [<tfO(/l,  t'.]  1.  A  ring  or  series 
of  rings  or  spirals  into  which  a  pliant  body,  as 
a  rope,  is  wound ;  hence,  such  a  form  in  a  body 
which  is  not  pliant,  as  a  steel  car-spring. 

The  wild  grape-vines  that  twisted  their  coils  from  tree 
to  tree.  Irning. 

Specifically — 2.  An  electrical  conductor,  as  a 
copper  wire,  when  woimd  up  in  a  spiral  or  other 
form :  as,  an  induction-co//  ,■  a  rosistaiice-coi7. — 
3.  A  group  or  nest  of  pipes,  variously  arranged, 
tised  as  a  radiator  in  a  steam-heating  ajiparatus. 
-  Branchial  coll.  See  («ime/im/.— Flemish coll("«i''.), 
a  coil  ..f  rcq)e  in  which  each  turn  is  laiil  ilown  Hat  on  the 
licck,  forming  a  sort  of  mat. 
To  cover  or  dress  goji'j  (koil),  n.  [Prob.  Celtic  :  <  Gael,  and  Ir. 
goill,  war,  fight,  Gael,  goil,  boiling,  fume,  bat- 
tle, rage,  fury;  coileid,  stir,  movement,  noise; 
<  Gael,  qoil,  ir.  goil-aim.  boil,  rage.]  Stir;  dis- 
turbance; tunnilt;  bustle;  turmoil;  trouble. 

I  am  not  worth  this  coil  that's  made  for  me. 

Shak.,  K.  .lolin.  ii.  1. 
Why  make  all  this  coil  about  a  mere  periodical  essayist  ? 
Whijiple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  :iO. 
He  shall  not  bis  brain  enenmber 
With  the  coil  of  rbytlim  and  number. 

Emerson,  Merlin,  i. 

Here's  a  coi7  raised,  a  pother,  and  for  what? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Hook,  II.  271. 
IIii  the  following  quotation  the  meaning  is  uncertain  ;  it 
is  explaiueil  as  cither  '  turmoil,  bustle,  tremble '  (which  is 
the  sense  emploved  ill  all  other  cases  where  Sliakspere  has 
used  the  word),  ft  '  that  which  entwines  or  wraps  around,' 
that  is.  the  body. 
To  sleep!  perchance  to  dream;  — ay,  there's  the  rub; 
Kor  in  that  sleep  of  death  what  dreams  may  come, 
When  we  have  shuOled  oJf  this  mortal  eoi'^ 
Must  give  us  pause.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  ill.  1.1 


Preset 


coil 

CoiP  (koil),  H.     [E.  dial.     Cf.  cojU,  «.]    A  hen- 
coop.    Also  called  hen-coil.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
coil*  (koil),  «.     [E.  dial.,  var.  of  cole^,  q.  v.] 
A  eofk,  as  of  hay ;  a  haycock. 

0  boiiny,  bonny,  sang  the  bird, 
Sat  on  the  ceil  o'  liay. 

Ctnk  Saunders  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  324). 

coillont,  coilont,  coillent,  «•    See  cuUion. 

coil-plate  (koil'iilat),  «.  A  plate  ha^Tng  hooks 
or  rings  by  means  of  which  it  sustains  the 
horizontal  coils  of  a  radiator,  or  an  evaporator, 
or  a  condenser,  etc. 

coinl  (koin),  II.  [<  ME.  coyn,  coyne,  coigiie,  coin, 
money,  <  OF.  cuin,  a  wedge,  stamp,  coin,  later 
coing,  corner,  F.  coin,  wedge,  stamp,  die  usu- 
ally corner,  =  Pr.  cunh,  conh,  cong  =  Sp.  ciino, 
citha  =  Fg.  cuiilio  =  It.  conio,  <  L.  ciinciis,  a 
wedge,  akin  to  Gr.  Kijmg,  a  peg,  cone  (>  ult.  E. 
cone),  and  to  E.  Iionc,  q.  v.  In  the  senses 
'corner,  angle,'  which  are  later  in  E.,  the  word 
is  often  spelled  coign  (after  later  OF.  coing, 
coign)  ov  quoin.']  1.  In  arch.,  a  corner  or  an 
angle.     See  quoin. 

Another,  leveld  by  the  Lesbian  Squire, 
Deep  vnder  gruiind  (for  the  Foundation)  joins 
Well-polisht  Marble,  in  long  niassie  Coins. 
Sylvejttcr,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Magnificence. 

2.  The  specific  name  given  to  various  wedge- 
shaped  pieces  used  for  different  purposes,  as  — 

(a)  for  raising  or  lowering  a  piece  of  ordnance ; 

(b)  for  locking  a  printers'  form;  (c)  for  fix- 
ing casks  in  their  places,  as  on  board  a  ship. 
See  quoin, —  3.  A  die  employed  for  stamping 
money.  Hence  —  4.  A  piece  of  metal,  as  gold, 
silver,  copper,  or  some  alloy,  converted  into 
money  by  impressing  on  it  officially  authorized 
marks,  figures,  or  characters:  as,  gold  coins;  a 
copper  coin  ;  counterfeit  coins. 

Whanne  the  puple  aposed  [questioned]  hyra  of  a  peny  in 

the  temple. 
And  god  askede  of  hem  whas  [whose]  was  the  coiiijiie. 

Piers  Plowman  ('('),  ii.  46. 

5.  Collectively,  coined  money;  coinage  ;  a  par- 
ticidar  quantity  or  the  general  supply  of  me- 
tallic money:  as,  a  large  stock  of  coin;  the 
current  coin  of  the  realm. 

All  the  coin  in  thy  father's  exchequer. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  2. 

6.  Figuratively,  anything  that  serves  for  pay- 
ment, requital,  or  recompense. 

The  loss  of  present  advantage  to  flesh  and  blood  is  repaid 
in  a  nn])ler  coin.  Hammoiul,  Fundamentals. 

7.  [F.]     The  clock  of  a   stocking Aryandlc 

coin.  .See  Aryandij:. —  Coin-cui),  u  metal  cup  or  tankard 
in  which  coins  of  silver  or  ^'ulil  are  inserted,  in  the  bottom, 
sides,  or  cover,  as  ornaments. —  Current  coin,  coin  in 
general  circulation.  — Defaced  coin,  cuin  on  which  any 
name  or  words  have  been  stampcil  other  than  those  im- 
pressed by  the  mint  in  accordance  with  statute.  Any  per- 
son who  defaces  coin  of  the  Tiiited  .'States,  or  foreign  coin 
that  iiasses  current  in  the  United  .states,  is  punishable  by 
law, —  Obsidional  coins,  coins  of  various  base  met:ds, 
struck  in  besic;:ed  places,  as  a  substitute  for  current  money. 

—  To  pay  one  in  his  own  coin,  to  treat  a  person  as  he 
has  treated  you  ;  give  him  tit  for  tat, 

I  was  acquainted  with  the  danger  of  her  disposition; 
and  now  have  fitted  her  a  just  payment  in  her  own  coin. 

Ford,  'Tis  Pity,  iv.  1. 
coin'  (koin),  r.   [<  ME.  coi/ncn,  coigiien  ;  from  the 
noun.]     I.    tran.'<.    1.    To  stamj)  and  convert 
into  money ;  mint :  as,  to  coin  gold. 

The  kynge'a  side  salle  be  the  hede.  tfc  his  name  written. 
The  croyce  side,  what  cite  (city]  it  was  in  coiined  &  smyten. 
Lamjto/ts  Chronicle  (ed.  llearne),  p.  239. 

2.  To  make  by  coining  metals :  said  of  money. 
He  caused  the  Laws  of  England  to  be  execute<l  in  Ire- 
land,  and  -Money  to  be  coined   there  according  to  the 
Weight  of  English  Money,  Baker,  chronicles,  p,  74. 

3t.  To  represent  on  a  coin.     [Rare.] 

That  emperorwhom  no  religion  would  lose,  Constantine, 
.  .  .  that  emperor  was  f/>i««/ praying,  />o/()(e.  Sermons,  xi. 

4.  To  make;  fabricate;  invent:  as,  to  coin 
words. 

Some  tale,  some  new  pretext,  he  daily  coined 
To  soothe  his  sister  and  delude  her  mind. 

Driiden,  .Eneid,  i,  4S4. 

5.  In  tin-worJcs,  to  weigh  and  stamp  (tin  blocks). 
[Cornwall.]— To  coin  money,  figuratively,  to  make 
money  rapidly ;  be  very  successful  in  business. 

The  owners  of  horses  and  mules  were  coining  money, 
transporting  people  to  the  fair-ground, 

C,  D.  Warnrr,  Romidabout  Journey,  p.  199, 

n.  in  trans.  To  yield  to  the  process  of  mint- 
ing; be  suitable  for  conversion  into  metallic 
money;  be  coinable.     [Rare.] 

Their  metal  is  so  soft  that  it  will  not  coin  without  alloy 
to  harden  it.  Dryden,  Epick  Poetry. 

coin-t,  «■     [ME.,  <  OF.  coin,  coing,  mod.  F.  coing 

—  Pr.  codiiiiig  =  It.  codogna,  cotogna,  <  ML. 
*codonium,'c6donia,  cotoneum,  cotoiica,  etc.,  var. 


1094 

of  cidonium,  cidonia,  cydoniuiii,  cydnnia,  ult.  <  L. 
cydonia,  cotonia,  cotonea,  a  quince.  From  a  late 
form  of  coin,  namelj'  quinc,  quyne,  is  derived 
the  present  E.  form  quince :  see  quince,  codiniac, 
quiddany.']    A  quince.    Horn,  of  the  Itose. 

coinable  (koi'ua-bl),fl.  [<c(»i»l,  (■.,+  -fl6(e.]  Ca- 
pable of  being  converted  into  coins. 

coinage  (koi'naj),  H.  [^(.coiiiT- + -age.']  1.  The 
act,  art,  or  process  of  making  coins. —  2.  Coin  ; 
money  coined ;  pieces  of  metal  stamped  by 
the  proper  authority  for  use  as  a  circulating 
medium. 

The  archaic  coins  of  Magna  Grsecia  have  a  local  peculiar- 
ity of  fabric  which  distinguishes  them  from  the  other  early 
coinayes  of  Hellas.    C.  T.  Neivtun,  Art  and  Archieol. ,  p.  4U6. 

3.  The  charges  or  expense  of  coining  money. 
Cheapness  of  coinaye  in  England,  where  it  costs  nothing, 

will  indeed  make  money  be  sooner  brought  to  the  mint. 
Locke,  Considerations  of  Interest,  etc. 

4.  The  act  or  process  of  forming  or  producing; 
invention ;  fabrication. 

Unnecessary  coinaye  ...  of  words. 

Dryden,  Ded.  of  Juvenal's  Satires. 

5.  That  which  is  fabricated  or  produced. 

This  is  the  very  coinaye  of  your  br.-iin. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii,  4. 
Bronze  Coinage  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1SS9  (22  and 
23  Vict,,  c,  30),  making  the  coinage  laws  applicable  to 
bronze  or  mixed  metal  coins,—  Coinage  ratio,  the  ratio 
which  expresses  the  equivalence  in  value  between  gold  and 
silver  under  the  (then  existing)  mint  law.  Thus,  in  the 
United  States,  under  the  law  of  1837,  it  is  15.988  to  1 :  that 
is,  one  pound  of  gold  can  be  coined  into  as  many  dollars 
as  15.988  pounds  of  silver.  The  coinage  ratio  is  intended 
(except  for  subsidiary  coins),  v  here  bimetallism  is  desired, 
to  be  identical  with  the  average  commercial  ratio  ;  if  this 
is  not  the  case  the  metal  which  is  undervalued  disapiiears 
from  circulation  as  money.  Thus  utider  the  law  of  1792 
the  coinage  ratio  w  as  fixed  at  15  to  1,  but  this  undervalued 
gold  and  it  disappeared  from  circulation ;  in  1834  the  ratio 
was  changed  to  1B.0;12  to  1,  and  in  1837  to  16.988  to  1,  but 
this  undervalued  silver  and  it  practically  disappeared  from 
circulation  (except  in  the  form  of  subsidiary  and  abraded 
coins)  until  1873,  when  it  was  demonetized.  .Since  tliat 
date  the  fall  in  the  value  of  silver  has  brought  the  com- 
mercial ratio  (iS9ti)  down  to  about  32  to  1.— Free  coinage. 
See .;>«.— Garbling  the  coinage.     See  yarble. 

coin-assorter  (koin'a-s6r"ter),  n.  A  machine 
or  device  for  separating  coins  according  to  their 
weight  or  size. 

coin-balance  (koin'baP'ans),  «.  A  very  accu- 
rate and  sensitive  balance  for  weighing  coins. 

coincide  (ko-in-sid'),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  coin- 
cided, ppr.  coinciding.  [=  F.  co'incidcr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  coincidir  =  It.  cdincidere,  <  ML.  *coincidere, 

<  L.  CO-,  together,  -H  incidere,  fall  on,  <  in,  on, 
+  cadere,ta\\:  see cadent a.nd.  incident.]  1.  To 
occupy  the  same  place  in  space,  the  same  point 
or  period  in  time,  or  the  same  position  in  a  scale 
or  series:  as,  a  temperature  of  25°  on  the  ceu- 
tigi-ade  scale  coincides  with  one  of  77°  on  the 
scale  of  Fahrenheit;  the  rise  of  the  church  coin- 
cide.'i  with  the  decline  of  the  Roman  empire. 

If  the  equator  and  the  ecliptick  hart  coincided,  it  would 
have  rendered  the  annual  re  volution  of  the  earth  quite  use- 
less. Dr.  G.  Cheyne,  Phil,  Prin,  of  Xatural  Eeligiou,  §  26. 
2.  To  concur;  agree;  correspond  exactly:  as, 
the  judges  did  not  coincide  in  opinion  ;  that  did 
not  coincide  with  my  views. 

The  ndes  of  right  judgment  and  of  good  ratiocination 
often  ooincitle  with  each  other.  Watls.  Logic. 

coincidence  (ko-in' si-dens),  n.  [=  F.  coinci- 
dence =  Sp.  Pg.  coincidencia  =  It.  coinciden:a, 

<  ML.  *cnincidentiii,  <  * coincideii{t-)s :  see  coin- 
cident.] 1.  The  fact  of  being  coincident,  or  of 
oceupjang  the  same  place  in  space  or  the  same 
position  in  a  scale  or  series;  exact  correspou- 
dence  in  position :  as,  the  coincidence  of  equal 
triangles. 

The  want  of  exact  coincidence  between  these  two  notes 
is  an  inherentarithmetic  imperfection  in  the  musical  scale. 

Whewcll. 
2.  A  happening  at  the  same  time  or  existence 
during  the  same  period;  contemporaneousness. 
When  A  is  constantly  happening,  and  also  B,  the  occur- 
rence of  .K  and  B  at  the  same  moment  is  a  mere  coinci- 
dence, which  may  be  casualty. 

De  Moryaii,  Budget  of  Paradoxes,  p.  280. 

Hence — 3.  Concurrence ;  agreement  in  circum- 
stance, character,  etc. ;  more  or  less  exact  cor- 
respondence generally,  or  an  instance  of  exact 
coiTespondenee ;  especially,  accidental  or  in- 
cidental concurrence ;  accidental  agreement : 
as,  the  coincidence  of  two  or  more  opinions. 

Is  there  not  a  true  coincidence  between  commutative 
and  distributive  justice? 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  150. 

The  very  concurrence  and  coincidence  of  so  many  evi- 
dences  .  .  .  carries  a  great  weight.  Sir  M.  Hale. 

The  actual  coincidences  that  sometimes  happen  between 
dreams  and  events.  Chambers's  Encyc. 

Formula  of  coincidence,  a  formula  which  expresses 
how  many  coincidences  occur  under  certain  general  con- 
ditions.—Point  of  coincidence,  a  point  where  two  or 


coinheritance 

more  points  coincide.  Line  and  plane  of  coincidence  are 
similaily  defined,- Principle  of  coincidence,  the  prin- 
ciple expressed  by  a  formula  of  coincideiu'e. 

coincidency  (ko-in'si-den-si),  n.     Coincidence. 
Il'arliurtiiii.     [Rare.] 

coincident  (ko-tn'si-dent),  a.  and  n.  [=F.  oo- 
iiicident :=S\i.  Pg.  It.  coincidente,  <  ML.  *coinci- 
deii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  "coinmlere,  coincide:  see  coin- 
cide.] I.  a.  1.  Occupying  the  same  place  in 
space,  or  the  same  position  in  a  scale  or  series; 
coinciding,  in  yeom.,  two  figures  are  coincident  which 
are  everywhere  infinitely  near  to  each  other ;  but  two 
coincident  points  often  lie  upon  a  definite  right  line,  etc. 
When  two  sets  of  waves  are  coincident,  the  height  of 
the  wave  or  extent  of  vibration  is  doubled, 

Spotti,^-ivoode,  Polarisation,  p.  31. 

2.  Happening  at  the  same  time ;  coexistent : 
with  tcith. 

Their  international  communication  was  greatly  facili- 
tated by  several  useful  inventions  coincident  uitk  this 
period.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1, 

Shakspeare,  too,  saw  that  in  true  love,  as  in  fire,  the 
utmost  ardor  is  coincident  icith  the  utmost  purity. 

Mary.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent,,  p.  68. 
Ignorance  and  crime  are  not  cause  and  effect ;  they  are 
coincident  results  of  the  same  cause, 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  379. 

3.  Concurrent;  exactly  corresponding;  in  all 
respects  conformable ;  consistent. 

Christianity  teaches  nothing  but  what  is  perfectly  .  .  . 
coincident  with  the  ruling  principles  of  a  virtuous  man. 

.South. 
II.  n.  A  concurrence ;  a  coincidence.  [Rare.] 

Lay  wisdom  on  thy  valour,  on  thy  wisdom  valour, 
For  these  are  mutual  eo-ineidentti. 

MiJdleton  and  Jii.ieley,  World  Tost  at  Tennis, 

coincidental  (ko-in-si-den'tal),  a.  [<  coinci- 
dent, «.,  -I-  -((?.]  Pertaining  to,  characterized 
by,  or  of  the  nature  of  coincidence  or  a  coinci- 
dence ;  happening  at  or  about  the  same  time 
as  another  event  to  which  it  is  in  some  notable 
way  related. 

I  have  myself  .  .  .  noted  a  considerable  number  of 
very  striking  coincidental  dreams. 

A',  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  X.  358. 

coincidentally  (ko-in-si-den'tal-i),  adv.  In  a 
coincident  manner;  vrith  coincidence. 

Coincidentally  with  these  changes,  an  active  fermenta- 
tion is  excited,  Huxley,  Biology,  v. 

COincidently  (ko-in'si-dent-li),  ade.  In  a  coin- 
cident manner;  with  coincidence. 

Nowitiscertain  that  two  different  buildings  .  .  .  could 

not  be  COincidently  erected  on  a  site  that  woldd  certainly 

not  suffice  in  its  dimensions  for  more  than  one  of  the  two. 

2f.  ami  Q.,  6th  ser,,  X.  462, 

coincider  (ko-in-si'der),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  coincides  or  concurs. 

coin-counter  (koin'koun  ter),  n.  A  mechani- 
cal device  for  facilitating  the  counting  of  coins. 
A  common  coin-counter  is  a  flat  tray  having  a  fLxed  num- 
ber of  depressions  on  the  surface.  By  throwing  the  coins 
on  the  tray  and  filling  the  depressions  with  them,  a  large 
number  of  pieces  can  be  counted  .at  one  time. 

COindicant  (ko-in'di-kaut),  a.  and  ii.  [<  co-^  + 
indicant;  =  F.  co'indicant,  etc.]  I.  a.  Fur- 
nishing an  additional  sj-mptom  or  indication; 
confirming  other  signs  or  indications:  as,  a  co- 
iudicant  symptom. 
II.  n.  A  eoindicant  s>Tnptom. 

COindication  (ko-in-di-ka'shon),  n.  [<  co-'^  + 
indication  ;  =  F.  eo'indicatioii,  etc.]  A  concur- 
rent indication,  sign,  or  symptom. 

coiner  (koi'ner),  n.  1.  One  who  stamps  coins; 
a  minter;  a  maker  of  money. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  reproach  against 
Frederick  of  being  a  false  coiner  arose  from  his  adopting 
the  Eastern  device  of  plating  copper  pieces  to  pass  for 
silver.  J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p,  161. 

Specifically — 2.  A  maker  of  base  or  counter- 
feit coins;  a  counterfeiter. 

My  father  was  I  know  not  where 
Wlien  I  was  stampd  ;  some  coiner  with  his  tools 
Made  me  a  counterfeit.  Shak..  Cymbeline,  iL  5. 

3.  An  inventor  or  maker,  as  of  words. 
Dionysius  a  coiner  of  etymologies.      Camden,  Remains. 

COinhabitant  (ko-in-hab'i-tant),  V.  [<  co-'>-  + 
iiihiihitaiit.]  One  who  dwells  with  another  or 
with  others.     Dr.  H.  More. 

coinhabiting  (ko-in-hab'i-ting),  «.  [<  co-1  + 
inhabiting.]  A  dwelling  together;  a  cohabit- 
ing.    .Milton. 

coinhere  (ko-in-her'),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coiii- 
hcred,  ppr.  coinhcring.  [<  co-1  +  inhere.]  To 
inhere  together ;  be  included  or  exist  together 
in  the  same  thing. 

We  can  justify  the  postulation  of  two  different  sub- 
stances, exclusively  on  the  supposition  of  the  incompati- 
bility of  the  double  series  of  phenomena  to  coinhere  in 
"lie.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

coinheritance  (ko-in-her'i-tans),  n.  [<  co-^  + 
inheritance.]    Joint  inheritance. 


coinheritance 

Tlie  Spirit  of  tinil  .  .  .  ailuiils  us  into  tllc  mystical  lioily 
of  Christ  aiul  uives  us  title  tu  a  couifieritance  with  him. 
J,i:  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  II.  406. 

COinheritor  (ko-in-her'i-tor),  H.  [<  CO-1  +  in- 
hti-iltir.]     A  joint  heir;  a  coheir. 

coining-press  (koi'niug-pres),  «.  A  machine 
for  striking  or  stamping  coins.  A  screw-press, 
worked  l>y  atmospheric  pressure,  was  iutroduced  for  this 

Jmrpose  ahout  loiil,  superscdins  the  old  method  of  strik- 
ng  coins  hy  the  hammer.  It  was  subsequoutly  much  im- 
proved, but  has  been  generally  abandoned.     The  lever- 


1095 


cola-nut 


veil ;  specifically,  a  scarf  worn  pendent  from     coke-ovens  and  furnaces.     It  is  made  of  sheet- 
the  heai.l-<lress  by  women  in  the  thirteenth  cen-     iron,  and  has  the  form  of  a  half  cylinder, 
tiu'y. — 2.  A  similar  veil  or  kerchief  worn  by  a  cokedrilt,  «•     Same  as  crocodile. 
knight  pendent  from  his  helmet,  as  if  bestowed  cokenayt,  "■     An  obsolete  form  of  cocJciiey. 
by  his  lady;  hence,  any  favor  of  like  character  coke-omnibus  (kok'om    ni-btis),  ».     Iii  gos- 
womat  a  tournament,  etc. — 3.  In  heraldic  rep-     nuniiif..  an  iron  ean-iage  moving  on  rails,  in 
resentations,  drapery  falling  from  the  helmet     front"  of  the  retorts,  from  which  it  receives  the 


Ancient  .ind  modem  forms  of 
Coining-press.  ( From  "  History 
of  the  U.  S.  Mint.") 


in  folds  and  etu'ves  :  a  common  mode  of  heral- 
dic decoration  in  the  fifteenth  century  and 
later.     See  lambrequin  and  iiKintliiig. 

coinverse  (ko-in-vers'),  a.  [<  co-i  +  iiiver.'^e.l 
In  ijctiiii..  two  points  inverse  to  each  other  with 
regard  to  two  given  circles  are  said  to  be  coin- 
verse  to  either  circle. 

coir,  coire  (kir),  n.  [Formerly  cair,  cayar ;  = 
Pg.  Cairo,  <  Malayalam  kdtjar  (=  Tamil  kayarii, 
kayiru),  rope,  cord,  <  kdyaru,  be  twisted.]    The 


coke  as  drawn,  and  carries  it  to  the  place  of 
deposit. 

coke-oven  (kok'uv'n),  n.  A  furnace,  oven,  kiln, 
or  retort  used  for  reducing  bitimiinous  coal  to 
coke  ;  a  coking-oven.  The  essential  features  are  a 
chamber  to  contain  the  coal,  with  openings  at  various 
points  for  the  admission  of  air,  which  can  be  closed  as  re- 
quired durmg  the  progress  of  the  operation,  and  a  fur- 
nace or  ftre-cliamber  to  supply  the  necessary  heat.  In  some 
forms  the  gases  which  are  evolved  are  utilized  as  fuel  for 
the  oven  itself,  or  for  a  steam-boiler,  or  for  some  similar 


prepared  fiber  of  the  htisk  of  the  eocoanat.    It  is  ^T^^^^^'^o^'klvTrtT^^^^ 

twisted  into  coarse  yarn  for  making  ropes,  matting,  etc.  COJ£er^    kO  Ker;,  n.      ;?ame  as  cothci    . 

Cordage  made  of  this  material  rots  in  fresh  water  and  COker-  (kO  Ker),  !'.  t.     [. 

snaps  in  frost,  but  it  is  strengthened  by  salt  water,  is  very  tion.      [Prov.  Eng.] 

buoyant  and  elastic,  and  is  thus  in  some  respects  prefera-  cq^q; 34.    i<    (      gee  coclccri 

ble  to  hemp  for  marine  uses,  especially  in  cases  requirmg  po^ej-el't,  "•'   An  obsolete'form  of  cockerel. 


[E.  dial.]    Tosellbyauc- 


cokernut  (ko'ker-nut),  n. 
of  spelling  cocoantit. 


press  worked  by  steam,  invented  by  XThlhom  in  1829,  has 
been  adopted  in  England.  In  this  press  the  blanks  or 
disl^  to  be  stamped  are  placed  between  the  dies  by  a  me- 
chanical layer-ou,  and  the  pressure  is  then  imparted  by  a 
toggle-joint  and  a  bent  lever.  A  lever-press  siniihu'  to 
that  of  rhUiorn  in  principle  but  differing  in  construc- 
tion, invented  by  Thonnelier,  a  Frenchntan,  is  used  in 
the  mints  of  the  I'nited  States. 
COinlesS  (koin'les).  (i.  [<  co/h1  -f-  -less.']  Hav- 
ing no  coin  or  money ;  moneyless ;  penniless. 

You  .  .  .  look'd  for  homage  you  deemd  due 
From  coinle^is  bards  to  men  like  you. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  .Syntax,  ii.  7. 

Coinquinatet  (ko-iu'kwi-nat),  i:  t.      [<  L.  coin- 

quinatiis,  pp.  of  eoinquinarc  (>  OP.  coinquiner), 

pollute,  <  CO-,  together,  +  inquinare,  pollute.] 

To  pollute ;  defile.     [Bare.] 

That  would  coinqidiiate 
That  would  contaminate 
The  Church's  high  estate. 

Skdtnn,  Colin  Clout,  1.  705. 

COinquinationt  (ko-in-kwi-na'shon),  n.  [<  OF. 
coinqiiiiiatioii,  <  LL.  coinquinatio\n-),  <  L.  eoin- 
quinarc, pollute :  see  coinquinatc.]  Defilement ; 
pollution.     [Rare.] 

Coin(]ui nation  [¥.],  a  coin^umation  or  coinquinating ;  a 
soyliug,  defiling,  polluting ;  defaming.  Colyrave. 

Vntil  I  make  a  seconil  inimdati»m 
To  wash  thy  purest  Fame's  eoiiKjitinatioii 
And  make  it  fit  for  llnall  conflagration. 

IMim^-i,  Commendatory  Poems,  p.  H. 

coinstantaneous  (ko-in-stan-ta'ne-us),  a.  [< 
eo-1  +  iiistdiitaiicous.]  Happening  at  the  same 
instant;  coincident  in  moment  of  time. 

In  the  case  of  the  prawn-like  crabs,  their  movements 
were  as  coiTietantmu'nu^  as  in  a  regiment  of  soldiers. 

Darwin,  Voyage  of  Beagle,  I.  22. 

coinstantaneously  (ko  -  in  -  stan  -  ta'ne  -  us  -  li), 
iiilr.  At  tlie  same  moment;  simultaneously. 
Iiarn'in. 

coinsure  {ko-in-shor'),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coin- 
sureil,  ppr.  coinsuriny.  [<  co-^  +  insure.]  To 
insure  one's  Ufe  or  one's  property  together  with 
others. 

An  equitable  method  by  which  a  coitisnrin(i  member 
could  retire  fn)m  the  society  when  he  ceased  to  need  fur- 
ther insurance.  X.  A.  liev.,  CXLIII.  144. 

COintt,  a.  [ME.,  also  quoint,  queint,  quaint,  > 
mod.  E.  qiuiint,  q.  v.]  A  Middle  English  form 
of  qua  int. 

COintense  (ko-in-tens'),  ((.  [<  co-1  +  intense.] 
Of  the  same  intensity  as  another ;  eqtially  in- 
tense. 

Two  sensations  that  are  like  in  kind  can  be  known  as 
like  or  unlike  in  intensity.  .  .  .  We  can  recognize  changes 
as  eoniiHtural.  or  the  reverse  ;  and  connatural  changes  we 
ran  rt'cognizc  .as  colntrn-te,  or  the  reverse. 

//.  S/u-nc-r,  I'rin.  of  Psychol.,  §  361. 

Cointension  (ko-in-ten'shon),  n.  [<  fo-l  +  in- 
tension.] Tlie  condition  of  being  of  equal  in- 
tensity -ivith  anotlier. 

In  comparing  simple  states  of  consciousness  that  are 
alike  in  kind,  we  observe  their  relative  intensities.  If  their 
intensities  are  equal,  they  must  be  called  cointense;  and 
the  etjuality  of  their  intensities  is  cointriuiion, 

II.  .Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  362. 

COintensity  (ko-in-ten'si-ti),  n.  [<  cointense, 
after  i/i((».m'()/.]  Same  as  coi«/<'«.s'i'«H.  tl.  Spen- 
cer. 

COinterest  (ko-iu'ter-est),  n.  [<  co-l  -I-  inter- 
est.]    A  joint  interest.     Milton. 

COintiset,  «.  A  Midille  English  form  of  quain- 
tise. 

COlntoiset,  ».  [OF.,  also  eointise,  rpiaintness, 
neatness,  >  ME.  coinlisc,  quointisr,  qnoinlise: 
see  quaintise.]     1.   A  scarf,  handkercliief,  or 


,     that  will  float. 
coistrilt  (kois'tril),  n.      [Early  mod.  E.  also 
eoystril,  coystrel ;  perhaps  connected  -with  OF. 
coustillier,  a  soldier  armed  with  a  dagger,  < 
coustille,  a  sort  of  dagger,  <  coustel,  prop,  coutcl, 
also  coltel,  cultcl,  mod.  F.  couteau,  <  ML.  cultel-  cokes^,  ".  pi-     See  coaks  and  cotel. 
Zh.s-,  a  knife:  see  C!(rt««s.]     An  inferior  groom ;  a  cokes-t,  "• '^^'^  *'•     See  coax. 
lad  employed  by  the  esquire  to  carry  a  knight's  cokett,  ".     See  cockcti. 


A  commercial  mode 


Coker  nuts  for  cups,  like  the  mazers  of  olden  time. 

S.  Dou'dl,  Taxes  in  England,  II.  96. 


arms;  hence,  a  mean  paltry  fellow. 

He's  a  coward  and  a  eoystril,  that  will  not  drink  to  my 
niece.  SImk.,  T.  N.,  i.  3. 

colt  (koit),  n.     Same  as  quoit. 

coition  (ko-ish'on),  H.  [<  L.  coitio{n-),  a  com- 
ing together,  a  meeting,  coition,  <  coire,  pp.  coi- 
tus, come  together,  <  co-.  together,  +  ire,  go:  see 
go.]  1.  A  coming  together;  a  meeting.  Spe- 
cifically—  2.  Sexual  "congress ;  copulation. — 
Coition  of  the  moon,  the  position  of  the  moon  when  in 
the  same  sigTi  and  degree  of  the  zodiac  with  the  sun.  E.  D. 

coitus  (ko'i-tus),  11.;  pi.  coitus.  [L.,  a  meeting 
(in  this  sense  also  ccefus),  coition  (in  this  sense 


coke-tb'wer  (kok'tou'er),  w.     A  high  tower  or 
condenser  filled  with  coke,  xised  in  the  manu- 
facture of  hydrochloric  acid,  to  give  a  large 
surface  for  the  union  of  a  falling  spray  of  water 
with  rising  chloria.     See  liydrochlorie. 
COke'WOldt,  «■     A  Middle  English  form  of  cuck- 
old. 
cokint,  ".     [ME.,  <  OF.  coquin  (ML.  coquinus, 
cokinus),  a  vagabond,  ser\'ant,  messenger;   a 
rogue.     See  cockney.]    A  rogue. 
Thou  hethen  cokin, 
Wende  to  thi  deuel  Apollin. 

Arthur  and  Merlin,  1.  6381. 


only  co/fMs),  a  meeting,^  assemblage  (in  this  coking  (ko'king),  h.    [Verbal  n.  of  coi-cl.]    The 
J  _„i„i\   /  „„.,..,   „„    „  +„      ^^^  ^^  process  of  converting  or  of  being  con- 

verted into  coke. 


It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  coal  at  the  back  is  under- 
going a  process  of  mkimj  before  being  pushed  forward. 

Saewc,  IV.  332. 


sense  only  ccctus:  see  cete^),  <  coire,  come  to 
gether,  meet :  see  coition.]  Coition ;  sexual  in- 
tercourse ;  copulation. 

CoiX  (ko'iks),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  kSi^,  an  Egyptian 
variety  of  palm.   Cf.  cocoa.]    A  small  genus  of 

coarse"  monoecious  glasses,  of  which  one  spe-  coking-kiln,  coking-OVen  (ko'king-kil,  -uv'n), 
cies,  C.  Lacryma,  a  native  of  eastern  Asia,  is     „_     ^  coke-oven. 

found  in  gardens  tmder  the  name  of  JoVs-tears.  coknayt  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  coeknci/. 
The  large,  round,  white,  shining  fruits  liave  some  resem-        j  ,j^   j.  rp     ^j^  y.    ^  g    .jpflip    <  l_ 

b  ance  to  heavy  drops  of  tears;  hence  its  fanciful  title.   '^"'■.^        ':,  <-  .'    _^      .,  ij ',.  -\      a  «„,.-.„.rJ  ,^ni,„ 

They  are  sometimes  used  for  necklaces,  bracelets,  etc.  collum,  the  neck:  see  collar.]     A  narrow  pass 

'  '      between  two  moimtain  peaks :  a  term  used  m 


COJoin  (ko-join'),  r.  f.  or  ».     l<  co-'^  +  join.    Cf. 
conjoin.]    To  join  or  associate.    Shak.    [Rare.] 
cojuror  (ko-jii'ror),  n.     [<  co-^  +  juror.]     One 
who  swears  to  another's  credibility.    [Rare.] 

The  solemn  forms  of  oaths:  of  a  compurgator,  orcoj»- 
ror,  which  kind  of  ojith  was  very  much  used  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons.  The  form  of  the  oath  is  tliis  :  "  I  swe.ar  by  God, 
that  the  oath  which  N.  swore  was  honest  and  true." 

.M.  Sheltml,  tr.  of  W.  Wotton's  View  of  Hickes's 
[Thesaurus,  p.  r>9. 

COkt,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  eocA'i. 

cokatricet,  «.     -Aji  obsolete  form  of  cockatrice. 

coke'  (kok),  n.  [Sometimes  spelled  coak;  same 
as  E.  dial,  cokes,  coaks,  cinders.  Cf.  grindlc- 
coke,  a  worn-down  grindstone.  Phonetically, 
coke  may  be  compared  with  cake  (cf.  LG.  koke, 
cake,  and  see  caA'el) ;  Ijut  coke  does  not  "cake." 
Hence  F.  coke,  Sp.  eok,  G.  koak  ,  "  ' 
coaks,  etc.,  coke.]  The  solid  product  of  the  car- 
bonization of  coal,  liearing  the  same  relation  to 
that  substance  that  charcoal  does  to  wood,  it 
is  an  important  article  in  metallurgy,  since  few  bitumi- 
nous coals  can  be  used  for  the  manufacture  of  ii-on  with- 
out having  been  first  coked.  The  cokltuj  coalt,  as  they  are 
called,  are  bituminous,  and  such  as  contain  but  a  small 
percentage  of  water.  Hence  the  coals  m  recent  as  the  Ter- 
tiary—brown-coals or  lignites— rarely  furnish  coke;  that 
is,  the  material  left  behind  after  the  bituminous  or  vola- 
tile matter  has  been  driven  off  is  a  jiowder,  and  not  the  co- 
herent somewhat  vesicular  substance  to  wliich  the  name 
of  rnke  is  given.  The  nature  of  the  dilfcrence  between 
coking  and  non-coking  coals  has  not  yet  been  fully  maile 
out,  and  it  is  stated  on  good  authority  that  some  coal 
which  cokes  readily  when  first  mineil  does  not  do  so  after 


English  by  some  writers  on  alpine  geology  and 
mountaineei-ing. 

One  thing  alone  could  justify  the  proposition  (to  return] 
.  .  .  — a  fog  so  thick  as  to  prevent  them  from  striking  the 
summit  of  the  cot  at  the  proper  point. 

Tyndall,  Honi-s  of  Exercise  in  the  Alps,  ii. 

col-.     [L.  col-,  but  in  classical  L.  prevailingly 
unassimilated  con-  before  I:   see  com-,  con-.] 
The  assimilated  fonn  of  com-,  con-,  before  I.   See 
com-,  con-. 
Col.     1.  An  abbreviation  (a)  of  Colonel  as  a  ti- 
tle, and  (ft)  of  Colossians. —  2.  [I.  c]  An  apothe- 
caries' abbreviation  of  coUander,  an  obsolete 
fonn  of  coriander. 
cola,  n.     Latin  plural  of  colon, 
l-nhl-^  i.XnnTlv  Colauder,  cullender  (kid'an-d^'r),  n.     [E.  dial. 
/.o«A.?,  usuauj     ^.„,^y,.,, .  j,j.„,-,^  ^  f.;j,_  rolador,  a  colander  (cf.  It. 

colatojo  (<  ML.  colatorium :  see  colatorium),  F. 
couloire,  a  colander),  <  color  =  It.  colore,  Pr. 
colar  =  F.  couler  (>  ult.  E.  cidlisi-,  cullis'2),  <  L. 
colore,  strain,  filter,  <  colum,  a  strainer,  colan- 
der, sieve.]  A  vessel  of  hair,  wicker,  or  metal, 
■with  a  bottom,  or  liottom  and  sides,  perforated 
■vrith  little  holes  to  allow  liiiiiiiis  to  run  off',  as 
in  washing  vegetaliles  or  straining  curds,  sepa- 
rating the  juices  from  fruits  or  the  liquor  from 
oysters,  etc. ;  a  strainer. 

An  osier  cnlamler  provide 
Of  twigs  thick  wrought. 

Driiitrn,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  ii.  328. 


having  been  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  if  only  for  a  few    .-i„_j-_  _i,__oi    rViil '  nTi-df>v-shtiv''11    n       A 
days.     The  use  of  coke  dates  certainly  as  far  back  as  the   COlander-SnoVCl  (kul    a"   «"    wTaWni»nlf 
-•--      -   -  ...        .         ■,. ». --     siiovel  ot  open  wirework  used  tor  tatong  salt- 

crystals  from  an  evaporatiug-pan 


lei  (kok),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coked,  ])pr.  coking. 
ckA-cI,  ».]     I.  trans.  To  convert  (coal)  into 


miildle  cit  the  seventeenth  century.  Its  preparation  was 
formerly  known  as  charkinfi  or  charring,  anil  the  word  was 
ofti-n.  and  is  still  occasionally,  written  caak. 

coke 

[< 
coke. 

II.  intriins.  To  become  coke  ;  be  convertible 
into  coke  :  as,  a  eoking  coal. 
Sometimes  s]ielled  coak. 
COke^t,  "■     -V  Middle  Englisli  form  of  eook'^. 
coke-barro'w  (kok '  bar  "o),   n.     A  large  two- 
wheeled  Ijurrow  used  for  various  pm-poses  about 


cola-nut  (ko'lii-nut),  n.  A  In-ownisli  bitter  seed, 
of  aliciut  the  .size  of  a  chestnut,  prciduced  liy  a 
tree  of  western  tropical  Africa,  Cola  acuminata, 
natural  order  Sterculiacca'.  The  tree  has  become 
naturalized  in  the  West  Indies  ami  Brazil.  The  nuts  are 
said  to  be  used  for  purifying  water,  for  quieting  the  crav- 
ings of  hunger,  and  to  increase  the  power  of  resisting  fa- 
tigue from  lU-olonged  labor;  they  iinirkly  counteract  the 
effects  of  intoxication.  They  have  been  foimil  to  contain 
two  or  three  times  its  much  cafTein  .as  coffee  itself,  and 
some  theobromine.     Also  called  cola-seed  and  guru-nut. 


Cohisfts  fiafida. 
beetle,  magnified  ;   2,  same,  natu- 


sliows  natural  size) ;  d,  terminal  joints, 
seen  from  beneath,  magnified. 


Colaptes 

Colaptes  (ko-lap'tez;,  n.  [NL.  (Swainson,  1827), 
<  Gr.  MiXdirffiv,  peek  as  birds,  carve,  chisel.]  A 
genus  of  woodpeckers,  of  the  family  Picidfe.  The 
bill  is  somewlmt  curved,  sc:u-cely  or  not  at  all  ridged  on 
the  sides  or  beveled  and  tnincate  at  the  end ;  and  the 
plumage  is  brilliantly  colored,  with  circular  black  spots 
on  the  undersurfaee.  It  contains  the  golden-winged  wood- 
pecker or  flicker  of  the  United  States  (C.  aiiratux),  the  red- 
slmfted  llicker  (C.  iiuxicanui).  anil  other  species,  and  some- 
times stands  as  the  type  of  a  subfamily  Colaptinat.  See 
cut  under  flicker, 

Colaptinae  (kol-ap-tl'ne),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Colap- 
trx  4-  -ime.'i  A  subfamily  of  Picklw,  named 
from  the  genus  Colaptes.     G.  B.  Gray,  1840. 

col  arCO  (kol  ar'ko).  [It. :  col,  contr.  of  con  it, 
viiih  the  {con,  <  L.  cum,  with;  (7,  <  L.  ille,  this) ; 
arco,  bow:  see  com-,  arc^,  oro/il.]  In  violin- 
jilayhu/,  a  direction  to  play  'with  the  bow,'  as 
distinguished  from  pizzicato. 

colarin  (kol'a-rin),  «.  [P.,  <  It.  collarino:  see 
coUarino.']     Same  as  collarino. 

colascione,  »■    See  calaseione. 

cola-seed  (ko'Iii-sed),  n.     Same  as  cola-tiut. 

Colaspis  (ko-las'pis),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius).]  A 
genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family  Chrysomelido!. 
C.  fiaviila  (Say)  is  a  yel- 
lowish species,  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  long, 
the  larva  of  which  at- 
tacks the  grape. 

eolation  (ko-la'- 
shou),  n.  [<  L.  as 
if  *colatio{n-),  <  co- 
lare,  pp.  colatus, 
strain :  see  colan- 
der.] The  act  of 
straining  or  filter- 
ing liquor  by  pass- 
ing it  through  a 
perforated  vessel,  as 
a  colander.    [Rare.] 

colatitude  (ko-lat'i- 
tud).  H.  [<  co-2  -+- 
latitude ;  =  F.  colati- 
tude.'] The  comple- 
ment of  the  latitude 
— that  is,  the  differ- 
ence between  the 
latitude,  expressed 
in  degrees,  and  90°. 

colatoriuint  (kol-a-to'ri-um),  n.  [ML.,  <  L. 
colare,  pp.  colatus,  strain:  see  colander. ]  Ec- 
cles.,  a  strainer  used  to  remove  anything  that 
may  liave  fallen  into  the  chalice. 

colature  (kol'a-tur),  n.  [=  F.  colature,  <  LL. 
colaturn,  strainiiig,  <  L.  colare,  strain:  see  col- 
ander.] 1.  The  act  of  straining  or  filtering; 
the  matter  strained. — 2.  A  strainer;  a  filter. 
[Rare  in  both  uses.] 
A  cvlattire  of  natural  earth.  Evelyn. 

COlback  (kol'bak),  n.     Same  as  calpac. 

colbertinet,  colberteent  (kol'bcr-ten),  m.  [So 
called  from  Colbert,  a  distinguished  minister  of 
Louis  XIV.,  in  the  17th  century,  a  liberal  pro- 
moter of  industry  and  the  arts.]  A  fine  lace  of 
a  particular  pattern:  so  named  in  allusion  to 
Colbert's  patronage  of  the  industry.  The  name 
occm-s  in  English  from  about  1660  to  the  middle 
of  the  foUo^ving  century.     Also  colvertecn. 

A  narrow  diminutive  colvertecn  pinner  that  makes  them 
look  so  saint-like. 

The  Factious  Citizen,  1685  (Falrholt,  I.  323). 

Pinners  edged  with  colherteen. 

Swi/t,  Baucis  and  Philemon. 

colcannon  (kol-kan'on),  n.     Same  as  calecan- 

nfni . 

COlchicia  (kol-chis'i-a),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as  col- 
chicine. 

colchicine  (kol'ehi-sin),  11.  [<  Colchic(um)  + 
-ine-;  =  F.  colchicine.]  A  poisonous  alkaloid 
(Cj7H  jgNOs)  obtained  from  the  bulbs  and  seeds 
of  plants  of  the  genus  Colchicum.  It  apparently 
represents  the  virtues  of  the  crude  drug. 

Colchicum  (kol'chi-kum;  as  Latin  genus  name, 
kol'ki-kum),  n.  [<  L.  colchicum,  <  Gr.  ko'/.x'- 
k6v,  a  plant  with  a  poisonous  bulbous  root.  prob. 
neut.of  KoA;f iKi5f  (L.  Colchicus),  of  Ko'Axkt  L.  Col- 
chis, a  cotmtry  in  Asia,  east  of  the  Black  Sea: 
with  reference  to  Medea,  the  sorceress  and  poi- 
soner of  ancient  legend,  said  to  have  been  a  na- 
tive of  Colchis.]  1 .  [?.  c]  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Colchicum.  —  2.  [NL.]  A  genus  of  liliaceous 
plants,  with  radical  leaves,  generally  produced 
in  spring,  and  crocus-like  flowers  appearing  in 
the  autumn.  About  30  sjjecies  are  known,  natives  of 
Europe  and  .\aia,  the  most  familiar  being  C.  autumnate, 
the  meadow-saffron,  a  plant  with  a  solid  bulb-like  root- 
stock,  found  in  England  and  v.arious  parts  of  the  Euro- 
pean continent,  and  forming  a  gay  carpet  in  the  autumn 
in  the  fields  where  its  pale-hlac,  crocus-like  Howei-s  spnug 


Meadow-saffron  ( CoUhi- 
cum  tiutit>H»ate)  and  sec- 
tion of  flower. 


1096 

up.  Its  bulbs  and  seeds  are  used 
medicinally,  principally  in  at- 
tacks of  gout. 

colcothar  (korko-thar),  «. 
[ML.  colcothar^'  co'lcotar, 
colcothar  vitrioU ;  a  word 
introduced  (and  perhaps 
invented)  by  Paracelsus.] 
The  brownish-red  peroxid 
of  iron  which  remains  after 
the  distillation  of  the  acid 
from  iron  sulphate,  it  is 
used  for  polishing  glass  and 
other  substances,  and  as  a  pig- 
ment under  the  name  of  Indian 
red.  Also  called  ckalcitis,  crocim 
or  crociis  inartis  astringeiis,  and 
caput  mortuum  vitrioli,  or  red 
vitriol. 

A  red,  blackish,  light,  pow- 
dery, austere  calx  remains,  .  .  . 
and  hence  vitriol  consists  of  the 
oil  of  vitriol  and  colcothar  and 
plilegm. 

P.  Shaw,  Chemistry,  II.  ccvi. 

cold  (kold),  a.  [=  So.  and 
E.  dial,  cauldf  caud  ;  <  ME. 
cold,  cald.,  <  AS.  ceald,  cald 
(=  OS.  l-aJd  =  OFTies.  kald 
=  MD.  koitt,  D.  koud  = 
MLG.  l-alt,  LG.  l-old,  kald.  kolt  =  OHG.  chalf, 
JfflG.  G.  kalt  =  Icel.  kaldr  =  Sw.  kail  =  Dan. 
koJd  =  Goth.  kaJd^,  cold),  an  old  pp.  form  in  -d 
(like  ol-d,  loii-dj  dea-d),  from  the  strong  verb 
preserved  in  AS.  cafan  (=  Icel.  kala)j  become 
cold,  >  coly  E.  cooly  and  ciele,  E.  chill;  akin  to 
L.  gehis,  gelUj  fi'ost,  eold,  gehdus,  cool,  cold, 
gelarCj  freeze,  etc. :  see  coo^  and  W//7/1,  and  gelid, 
jelly,  gelatine,  congeal.']  1.  Producing  the  pe- 
cidiar  kind  of  sensation  which  results  when  the 
temperature  of  certain  points  on  the  skin  is 
lowered;  especially,  producing  this  sensation 
with  considerable  or  great  intensity,  an  inferior 
degree  of  intensity  being  denoted  by  the  word 
cool;  gelid  J  frigid;  chilling:  as,  cold  air;  a 
cold  stone;  cold  water,  a  substance  induces  this 
sensation  when  it  is  sensibly  less  warm  than  the  body,  and 
iu  contact  with  it  absorbs  its  heat  by  conduction. 
The  air  bites  shrewdly.    It  is  very  cold. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  4. 
Of  hearts  that  beat  from  day  to  day, 
Half-conscious  of  their  dying  clay, 
And  those  cold  crypts  where  they  shall  cease. 

Teniujsfnt,  In  Jlemoriam,  Iviii. 

2.  Physically,  having  a  low  temperature,  or 
a  lower  temperatm-e  than  another  body  with 
which  it  is  compared:  without  direct  reference 
to  any  sensation  produced:  as,  the  sun  gi-ows 
colder  constantly  through  radiation  of  its  heat. 
In  this  sense,  a  body  which  is  warm  or  hot  to  the  touch 
may  be  cold  as  compared  with  some  body  still  hotter.  See 
heat. 

For  surely  now  our  household  hearths  are  cold : 
Our  sons  inherit  lis. 

Tennyson,  Lotus  Eaters  (choric  song,  vi.). 
Or  o'er  cold  coffee  trifle  with  the  spoon. 

Pope,  Epistle  to  Miss  Blount. 

3.  Having  the  sensation  induced  by  contact 
with  a  substance  of  which  the  temporatm-e  is 
sensibly  lower,  especially  much  lower,  than 
that  of  the  part  of  the  body  toucMng  it,  in- 
ferior degi'ees  of  the  sensation  being  denoted 
by  cool,  dtill,  chillt/.  The  sensation  of  cold  is  proba- 
bly not  the  mere  oppo'site  of  the  sensation  of  heat,  but  is 
a  distinct  sensation  residing  iu  points  of  the  skin  different 
in  position  from  those  in  which  the  sensation  of  heat  is 
felt. 

When  I  am  cold,  he  heats  me  with  beating, 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  iv.  4. 

The  poor  man  had  .  .  .  need  have  some  warm  meat, 
To  comfort  his  cold  stomach. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Uater,  v.  2. 
A  spectral  doubt  which  makes  me  cold. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xli. 

4.  Dead. 

Ere  the  placid  lips  be  cold.  Tennyson,  Adeline. 

Cold  to  all  that  might  have  been. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxv. 

Figuratively  —  5.  Affecting  the  senses  only 
slightly;  not  strongly  perceptible  to  the  smell 
or  taste,    (a)  Bland;  mild  ;  not  pungent  or  acrid. 

Cold  plants  have  a  quicker  perception  of  the  heat  of  the 
sun  than  the  hot  herbs.  Baco7i,  Nat.  Hist. 

(b)  Not  fresh  or  vivid  ;  faint ;  old  :  applied  in  hunting  to 
scent,  and  in  woodcraft  to  trails  or  signs  not  of  recent 
origin. 

The  object  is  to  obtain  a  flue  nose  [in  a  dog],  so  as  to 
hunt  a  cold  scent.  Sporttf/nan's  Gazetteer,  p.  440. 

(r)  In  the  game  of  hunt-the-thimble  and  similar  games, 
distant  from  the  object  of  search  :  opposed  to  ivarm,  that 
is,  near,  and  hot,  very  near. 

6.  Affecting  or  arousing  the  feelings  or  pas- 
sions only  slightly,  (a)  Deficient  in  passion,  zeal, 
enthusiasm,  or  ardor;  insensible;  iiidilferent;  uncon- 
cerned; phlegmatic;  not  animated  or  easily  excited  into 


cold 

action;  not  affectionate,  cordial,  or  friendly:  as,  a  cold 
audience ;  a  cold  lover  or  friend ;  a  cold  temper. 
Thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot.  Kev.  lit  15. 

So  cold  herself,  whilst  she  such  warmth  e.xprest, 
'Twas  Cupid  bathing  in  Diana's  stream. 

Drydcn,  To  Mrs.  Auiie  Killigrew,  1.  86. 
The  rumors  of  the  empire  of  Montezuma,  its  magnifi- 
cence and  its  extent,  .  .  .  were  sufficient  to  inflame  tbe 
coldc'^t  imagination.  Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  25. 

{b)  Not  heated  by  sensual  desire  ;  chaste. 

He  spake  of  her,  as  Dian  had  hot  dreams, 
And  she  alone  were  cold.  Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 
(c)  Not  moving  or  exciting  feeling  or  emotion;  unaffect- 
ing ;  not  animated  or  animating  ;  not  able  to  excite  feel- 
ing or  interest ;  spiritless :  as,  a  cold  discoiu"se ;  cold  com- 
fort. 

Wommennes  counseils  ben  ful  ofte  colde. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  436. 
The  jest  grows  cold  .  .  .  when  it  comes  on  in  a  second 
scene.  Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

((0  Unmoved  by  interest  or  strong  feeling ;  imperturba- 
ble ;  deliberate ;  cool. 
Tbe  cold  neutrality  of  an  impartial  judge.  Burke. 

7,  Ha"sdng  lost  the  first  warmth,  as  of  feeling 
or  interest. 

He  had  made  them  [corrections]  partly  from  his  own  re- 
view of  the  Papers,  after  they  had  lain  cold  a  good  while  by 
him.  Pre/,  to  Maundrell's  Aleppo  to  Jerujsalem. 

8.  In  art,  blue  in  effect,  or  inclined  toward  blue 
in  tone;  noting  atone,  or  hue,  as  of  a  pigment, 
or  an  effect  of  light,  into  the  composition  of  which 
blue  enters,  though  the  blue  may  not  be  appa- 
rent to  the  eye :  as,  a  picture  cold  in  tone. — 9t. 
Discouraging;  worrying;  inspiring  anxiety. 

Saved  the  fro  cares  cohle. 

Chancer,  Good  Women,  h  1955. 

Cold  comfort,  small  comfort;  little  cheer;  something 

which  affords  but  little  consolation. 
Lorde !  colde  watg  his  cunifort  «fe  his  care  huge, 
For  he  knew  vche  [each]  a  cace  <fc  kark  that  hjTU  lymped 
[befell].  Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  iii.  2(>4. 

Cold  purse,  empty  ptirse.  Shak.— Cold  roastt,  some- 
thing insignificant ;  nothing  to  the  purpose. 

I  make  a  vow,  quoth  Perkyn,  thow  speks  of  cold  rost, 
I  schal  wyi'ch  "  wyselyer"  without  any  host. 

Titrnament  of  Tottenham  (Percy's  Keliques,  p.  178). 
He  passed  by  a  beggerie  little  toune  of  cold  roste  in  the 
mountaines  of  Sauoye. 

Udttll,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  297. 
Cold  seeds,  the  seeds  of  the  cucumber,  gourd,  pump- 
kin, etc.— Cold  storage.  See  s/orfl.'/-.— Cold  wave.  See 
irai'c— Cold  without,  a  slangy  contraction  for  "cold 
spirits  without  sugar  or  water  ":  as,  "  a  glass  of  cold  with- 
out," Bulwer,  My  Novel,  vi.  20.— In  COld  blOOd.  See 
blood.— To  blow  hot  and  cold.  See  bioui.—To  give, 
show,  or  turn  the  cold  shoulder,  to  treat  with  studied 
colduess,  neirlect,  or  indifference. —  To  throw  cold  wa- 
ter on  (a  proposal,  project,  etc.),  to  discourage  by  unex- 
pected indifference,  coldness,  or  reluctance. 
cold  (kold),  n.  [<  ME.  cold,  cald,  <  AS.  ceald  = 
Goth,  kald,  n.,  cold,  =  (with  diff.  term.)  OFries. 
kalde,  kclde  =  D.  koude  =  MLG.  kolde,  kulde, 
kuldene  =  OHG.  chalti,  MHG.  kalte,  ktlte  =  G. 
kdlte,  f,,  =  Dan.  kulde  =  Sw.  kold,  m.,  cold; 
from  the  adj.]  1.  The  sensation  produced  by 
sensible  loss  of  heat  from  some  part  of  the 
body,  particularly  its  surface;  especially,  the 
sensation  produced  by  contact  with  a  substance 
having  a  sensibly  lower  temperature  than  the 
body. 

A  penetrating  cold  is  felt  in  Egypt  when  the  thermome- 
ter of  Fahrenheit  is  below  60°. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modem  Egyptians,  I.  9. 
My  teeth,  which  now  are  dropt  away, 
"Would  chatter  with  the  cold. 

Tennyson,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

2.  The  relative  absence  or  want  of  heat  in  one 
body  as  compared  with  another;  especially,  the 
physical  cause  of  the  sensation  of  cold. 

The  parching  air 
Burns  frore,  and  cold  performs  the  effect  of  fire. 

Milton.  P.  L.,  ii.  595. 

3.  In  phys.,  a  temperature  below  the  freezing- 
point  of  water:  thus,  10°  of  cold,  C,  means  10° 
below  zero.  C. ;  10°  of  cold,  F.,  means  22°  F.— 

4.  An  indisposition  commonly  ascribed  to  ex- 
posure to  cold;  especially,  a  catarrhal  inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose, 
phaiynx,  larynx,  trachea,  bronchi,  or  bronchial 
tubes.  When  the  inflammation  is  confined  to  the  air- 
passages  of  the  nose  and  connecting  cavities  it  is  a  coryza, 
or  cold  in  the  head.  A  so-called  "  cold  on  the  lungs  "  is 
usually  bronchitis  or  trachitis. 

Fal.   \Miat  disease  hast  thou? 
Bidl.  A  whoreson  cold,  sir ;  a  cough. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2. 
To  leave  (out)  in  the  cold,  to  sUght  or  neglect;  inten- 
tionally overlook. 

The  American  artists  were  this  year  left  entirely  in  th« 
cold.  The  American,  VIII.  185. 

To  take  or  catch  cold,  to  become  affected  by  a  cold. 
My  wound  hath  taken  cold,  and  I  shall  die. 

Tennyson,  Passing  of  Arthur. 

COldt   (kold),   V.  i.     [<    ME.   coldni   (cf.   equiv. 
chelden :  see  cheld),  <  AS.  cealdian  (=  MLG. 


cold 

kol'len,  I'lihlen  =  G.  kulteii,  cliill),  grow  oold,  < 
ceaUl,  cold:  see  cuhl,  «.]     To  gi'ow  cold. 
The  Constable  t^n  aboute  his  herte  colile. 

Chauct'r,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  746. 

cold-blooded  (k61d'blud"ed),o.   1.  Having  cold 

blooil;  licmatocryal.  (a)  In  joo/.,  noting  those  ani- 
mals tlic  ttiiiin  ratui'f  of  whose  blood  ranges  from  the  freez- 
ing-point or  near  it  to  uo'  K. ,  in  accordance  with  that  of  the 
surronnding  iiicdiinn,  or  those  wliose  bltfod  is  very  little 
higiier  in  temperature  than  their  habitat.  Among  verte- 
brates, the  reptiles,  anij>Iiibians,  and  fishes  are  technically 
called  cold-blooded,    "^ee  Ilitmatocrya. 

Wlien  the  survey  is  extended  to  Cohi-blondrd  animals 

and  to  Plants,  the  innnediate  and  direct  relation  between 

Heat  and  Vital  Activity  .  .  .  is  unmistakably  manifested. 

W.  B.  Carpvnirr,  in  Grove's  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  iVl. 

(6)  Not  thoroughbred  ;  of  common  or  mongrel  stock  :  ap- 
plied to  horses  that  are  not  full-blooded,  (c)  Sensitive 
to  cold :  said  of  persons  who  feel  the  cold  more  than  is 
usual :  as,  a  cold-blooded  nuiu  is  obliged  to  dress  warmly 
in  M'inter. 

2.  Figuratively,  ■(vithoiit  sensibility  or  feeling; 
unsympathetic;  witliout  the  usual  feelings  of 
humanity ;  characti-i'i/.cd  by  such  lack  of  sensi- 
bility: as,  a  nihl-hhiodcd  villain;  cold-hJooikd 
advice ;  a  cold-blooded  miu'der. 
Thou  cold-blooded  slave.  Shak.,  K.  John,  ill.  1. 

.Mr.  Malthus  .  .  .  presented  the  data  for  his  reasoning 
in  asomewhat  cold-blooded  fashion.    iV.  A.  Hec,  CXX.  SLS. 

cold-chisel  (k61d'chiz"el),  «.  A  chisel  with  a 
cutting  edge  formed  of  steel  properly  strength- 
ened by  tempering,  for  cutting  metal  ■which 
has  not  been  softened  by  heating. 

cold-cream  (kold'krem'),  n.  A  kind  of  cooling 
unguent  for  the  skin,  usually  made  of  almond- 
oil,  spermaceti,  white  wax,  and  rose-water. 

COld-dra'WIl  (kold'drau),  a.  Extracted  without 
the  aid  of  heat :  applied  specifically  to  oils  ex- 
pressed from  nuts,  seeds,  or  fruits  which  have 
not  been  heated.  Such  oils  are  of  finer  quality 
than  those  whicli  are  hot-pressed. 

cold-hammer  (kold'ham"er),  V.  t.  In  metal- 
wurkiHii,  to  hammer  when  cold. 

cold-hammering  (kold'ham  er-ing),  n.  [Ver- 
bal u.  of  cold-hammer,  ».]  In  iiictul-icorkiny, 
the  act  or  practice  of  hammering  when  cold. 

It  is  often  attlrmed   that  wrought-iron  changes  from 

flbrous  to  crystalline  after  enduring  long-continued  cold- 

haminenn<r,  vibration,  tension,  jarring,  and  other  strains. 

H.  M'ilson,  Steam  Boilers,  p.  40. 

t  cold-harbort  (kold'har^bor),  n.     1.  An  inn. — 
2.  A  protection  at  a  wayside  for  travelers  who 
are  benighted  or  bentunbed  with  cold, 
cold-hearted  (k61d'har"ted),  «.    Wanting  sym- 
pathy or  feeling;  indifferent;  unkind. 
0  ye  cold-hearted  frozen  formalists. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  iv.  639. 

-Men  who  feel  no  need  to  come  morally  nearer  to  their 
lellow  creatures  than  they  can  come  while  standing,  tea- 
cup in  hand,  answering  tritles  with  trifles,  .  .  .  by  feeling 
no  such  need,  prove  tliemselves  shallow-thoughted  and 
cold-hearted.  II.  Speucer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  10"2. 

cold-heartedly  (k61d'har"ted-li),  adv.  In  a 
cold-hearted  manner. 

cold-heartedness  (k61d'har"ted-ne8),  u.  Want 

ot  feeling  or  sensibility. 

cold-kind  (kold'kiud),  a.  Uniting  coldness  and 
kindness.     [Rare.] 

Down  he  1  WinterJ  descended  from  his  snow-soft  chaii' ; 
But.  all  uuwares,  with  his  cold-kind  embrace 
I'nlious'tl  thy  virgin  soul  from  her  fair  hiding-place. 

Milton,  (lile  D.  F.  1. 

coldly  (kold'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  coldUchc;  <  cold,  a., 
+  -/y^.]  1.  Ill  a  cold  manner;  \vithout  warmth, 
especially  in  figurative  senses ;  without  ardor 
of  feeling ;  without  passion  or  emotion ;  with 
indifference  or  negligence  ;  dispassionatelv  ; 
calmly. 

If  yow  your  seines  <io  serue  God  gladlie  and  orderlie  for 
conscience  sake,  not  coldlie,  and  somtyme  for  maner  sake, 
yoacarie  all  the  Courte  with  yow. 

Axcham,  'I'he  Scholemaster,  p.  68. 
If  he  were  mad,  he  would  not  plead  so  coldly. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  V.  1. 
What  you  but  whisper,  I  dare  speak  aloud. 
Stood  the  king  by  ;  have  means  to  put  in  act  too 
What  you  but  coUly  jilot. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  i.  1. 
The  king  looked  coW(i/  on  Rochester. 

Macatday,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

2,  In  a  cold  state.     [Rare.] 

Thrift,  thrift,  Horatio  !  the  funeral  bak'tl  meats 
Dill  .•,/(,/;;,  furnish  forth  the  nuirriage  tallies. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  2. 
!0ld-m0'7ing  (kr,lil'mo"ving),  n.  Indicating 
want  of  cordiality  or  want  of  interest;  indif- 
ferent.    [Rare.]  " 

With  certain  half-cap.?,  and  cotdinnrin;!  umU, 
I'bi'y  froze  me  into  silence.        .s'//«/f.,  'h  of  A.,  ii.  2. 

JOldnesS  (kold'ues),  H.  The  state,  quality,  or 
sensation  of  being  cold,    (a)  Want  of  heat.   («  Un- 


1097 

concern ;  indifference ;  a  frigid  mood ;  want  of  ardor,  zeal, 
enthusiasm,  animation,  or  spirit :  as,  to  receive  an  answer 
with  coldnexx ;  to  listen  with  coldnens. 

The  faithless  coldness  of  tlie  times. 

Tennyson,  In  ilemoriam,  cvi. 

Chilling  his  caresses 
By  the  coldness  of  her  manners. 

Tennyson,  ^laud,  xx.  1. 
(c)  Absence  of  sensual  ilesire;  frigidity;  chastity. 
Virgin  coldness.  Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  20,'>. 

cold-pale  (kold'pal),  a.  Cold  and  pale.  [Rare.] 
Cold-pale  weakness  numbs  each  feeling  part. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  892. 

COld-prophett,  «.     Same  as  cole-prophet. 
COldrickt,  «■     [Early  mod.  E.  coldn/cke  =  Sc. 
coldriicli,  coilriii/h,  <  ME.  caldreh/n  for  *caldril;, 

<  (•()/(/,  cold,  -I-  -rik  (=  D.  -rijk'=  G.  -reich),  a 
term.  e(iuiv.  to  -fiil,  lit.  'rich'  (cf.  D.  blindrijk, 
very  blind,  doofrijk,  very  deaf,  etc.) :  see  rich 
and  -)■(■(■,  -rick.     Cf.  coldrife.]     Very  cold. 

Caldrekyn,  frigorosus,  &  cetera.  Cath.  Anglicum. 

Coldr.iirke,  or  full  of  cold,  algosus.  Huloct. 

coldrifet  (kold'rif),  a.     [So.  caldrife,  cauldrife; 

<  cold  +  rife.  Cf .  coldrick.2  Very  oold ;  abound- 
ing in  cold. 

cold-served  (kold'servd),  a.  1.  Served  up  cold. 

—  2.  Dull;  tiresome;  tedious.    Youmj.    [Rare 

in  both  uses.] 
cold-short  (kold'short),  a.  and  «.    I.  a.  Brittle 

when  cold:  as,  cold-short  iron. 
II.  ».  In  founding,  a  seam  in  a  casting  caused 

by  the  congealing  of  the  metal  so  rapidly  as  to 

prevent  a  proper  filling  of  the  mold.   Also  colti- 
sh u  t. 
cold-shot  (kold'shot),  H.     Small  iron  particles 

or  globules  found  in  chilled  parts  of  a  casting. 
cold-shutl  (kold'shut),  a.    Cold-hammered  into 

shape,  and  joined  without  welding:  said  of  the 

links  of  a  chain  so  made. 
cold-shut-  (kold'shut),  n.     In  founding,  same 

as  cold-slKirt. 
Cold-sla'W  (kold'sla),  H.     An  incorrect  form  of 

Clll(-Sllltl\ 

cold-sore  (kold'sor),  n.  A  herpetic  eruption 
about  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  often  accom- 
panying a  cold  in  the  head. 

cold-stoking  (k61d'st6"king),  n.  In  glass- 
mannf.,  the  operation  of  lowering  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  oven  tmtU  the  glass  attains  the 
proper  consistency  for  blo'wing.  This  opera- 
tion follows  that  of  clearing. 

Cold-S'weating  (kold'swefing),  n.  In  tanning, 
a  process  preparatory  to  the  removal  of  the 
epidermis  and  hair  from  hides,  consisting  in 
soaking  them  from  six  to  twelve  days  in  tanks 
through  which  flow  streams  of  fresh  cold  water. 

cold-tankard  (kdld'tang"kard),  n.  Same  as 
CDol-tiittkaril. 

cold-tinning  (kold  '  tin  *  ing),  n.  A  method  of 
covering  metals  %vith  tin.  The  metal  to  be  tinned 
is  tlioroUL^bly  cleaned  by  tiling  or  turning  and  the  use  of 
emery-paper,  and  is  then  rubbed  with  a  coarse  cloth  damp- 
ened with  bydriMliloricacid.  A  soft  amalgam  of  tin  is  then 
aiiplied  w  ith  the  same  cloth,  and  the  mercury  is  driven  olf 
by  heat. 

cole^t  (kol),  H.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  coal. 

cole^  (kol),  n.  [=  E.  dial,  cale  =  Sc.  kale, 
kail,  <  ME.  cole,  cool,  col,  also  cale,  cat,  caul,  < 
AS.  ciltcel,  contr.  caul  (cf.  E.  soid,  <  AS.  sdwel), 
=  MD.  A'oo/c,  D.  kool  =  MLG.  kol,  LG.  kol, 
kaul  =  OHG.  /,'(;/,  also  cholo,  chola,  MHG.  kolc, 
a.  kohl  =  Icel.  kdl  =  Sw.  kAl  =  Dan.  kaal  = 
\V.  euifl  =  Bret,  kai^l  =  OF.  chol,  F.  chou  =  Pr. 
i;anl  =  S[).  eol  =  Pg.  couve  =  It.  cacolo,  <  L. 
caulis,  later  colis,  cabbage,  cabbage-stalk,  also 
prob.  the  stalk  or  stem  of  any  plant,  =  Gr. 
KuvMc,  a  stalk;  orig.  a  liollow  stem,  akin  to 
Gr.  Koi?.o(,  hollow,  and  L.  cams,  hollow:  see 
ca/fl,  kale^,  carc^,  ceil,  n.,  ccelo-,  etc. ;  and  ef. 
caiiUfloioer,  ceinli^,  etc.,  and  cabbage^.']  The 
general  name  of  all  sorts  of  cabbage  or  plants 
of  the  genus  Jirassica  :  chiefly  used  in  its  com- 
liounds,  cole-rape,  cole-seed,  colewort,  etc.  Also 
cale  and  kale. 

cole'*  (kol),  H.  [<  Icel.  kollr,  a  top,  a  head,  a 
heap.]     It.  The  head. 

(inr  kynge  was  grete  above  his  cole, 
A  brode  hat  in  his  crowne. 
hytell  tieste  of  Itobyn  Ilode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  109). 

2.  [Sc,  also  var.  coil :  see  cml^.J  One  of  the 
small  conical  heaps  in  which  hay  is  usually 
thrown  up  in  tho  field  after  being  out;  a  hay- 
cock. 

cole 't,  ".  [Early  mod.  E.,<  ME.  cole  (rare) ;  ori- 
gin obscure.  Hence,  in  comp.,  colcpixtj,  cotc- 
jrroiihrt,  C(il-fo.r,  ct^l-knifc,  colsipe,  and  perhajjs 
coltcard :  see  these  words.]  Treachery;  de- 
ceit ;  falsehood ;  stratagem. 


coleopteran 

[They]  fTeyned  smn  tfolie  that  ffailid  hem  neuer. 
And  cast  [contrived]  it  be  coli^. 

Richard  the  Redeless  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iv.  24. 

Nor  coloiu"  crafte  by  swearing  precious  coles. 

Gascoigne,  Steele  Glas,  1.  1114. 

colecannon,  n.     See  calecannon. 

colectomy  (ko-lek'to-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  /cdXov,  the 
colon,  -t-  iKTOfii/,  excision,  <  tKn/n'siv,  cut  out, 
<  tK,  out,  -I-  ri/jvciv,  cnt.  See  anatomij.']  In 
surg.,  excision  of  part  of  the  colon. 

co-legatee  (ko-leg-a-te'),  n.  [<  c((-l  -I-  legatee.] 
One  who  is  a  legatee  together  with  another; 
one  of  several  legatees.    Also  collegatary. 

coleiset,  «.    See  cuius. 

COlemanite  (kol' man -it),  n.  [After  Wm.  T. 
Coleman  of  San  Francisco.]  Ahydrous  calcium 
borate,  oecumng  in  white  to  colorless  mono- 
clinic  crystals  with  brilliant  luster,  and  also 
in  white  compact  masses,  in  California.  In 
composition  it  is  nearly  identical  'with  priceite. 

COlemiet,  a-     See  cnlmy. 

cole-mouse,  n.     See  coal-mouse. 

ColeonSTX  (kol-e-on'iks),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray; 
1845),  <  tir.  KoAfof,  a  sheath,  -1-  ort'f,  a  nail:  see 
ongx.']  A  genus  of  American  gecko-like  lizards, 
of  the  family  £«ftZcj|;7m»-M7n-.   e.  miriei/odts,  thevarie- 


Variegated  Gecko  (C^A>  .       ..s!. 

gated  gecko,  is  a  rare  species,  inhabiting  the  southwestern 
Ihiited  Stiites.  It  is  of  a  brownish-yellow  color,  blotched  or 
banded  with  reddish  brown  and  pure  white  below. 

coleophyl,  coleophyll  (kol'f-o-fil),  n.  [Also,  as 
ii\j.,coleoi)]it/lium ;  <  Gr,  KoAfof,  sheath,  -t-  ^vXaov 
=  h.  folium,  leaf.]  In  hot.,  the  outer  leaf  of  the 
plumule  of  the  embryo  in  endogens,  inclosing 
a  succession  of  rudimentary  leaves,  and  re- 
maining as  a  sheath  at  their  base  after  their 
development.  Also  called  coleoptile.  [Rare.] 
coleophyllous  (kol"e-o-fil'us),  a.  [<  coleophijl 
-\-  -uns.l  In  hot.,  having  or  pertaining  to  a 
coleophyl. 
coleopter  (kol-e-  or  ko-le-op'ter),  n.  [=  P.  coU- 
opUrc,  <  NL.  colcopteruiu,  neut.  (sc.  L.  insec- 
tum,  insect)  of  coleopterus :  see  coleopterous.'\ 
One  of  the  Coleoptera ;  a  coleopterous  insect ; 
a  beetle. 

Coleoptera!  (kol-e-  or  ko-lf-op'te-ra),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  pi.  of  coleopierum  :  see  coleojiier  and  cole- 
opterous.'] An  order 
of  Hexapoda,  or  of  the 
class  Iniiccta  proper, 
having  the  posterior 
pair  of  membranous 
■wings  sheathed  by  the 
hardened  anterior  pair 
called  eli/tra,  which 
when  folded  together 
usually  form  a  nearly 
complete  covering  of 
the  body ;  the  sheath- 
winged  insects  or  bee- 
tles. The  head  is  mandibniate.  completely  and  very  uni- 
formly coustructeil.  consistint;  of  a  labrum  attached  to  a 
clypeus,  generally  by  means  of  an  epistoma  ;  2  striuig  num- 
dibles  ;  2  nmxilhe.  ra<-h  bearing  a  palp  :  and  a  lower  lip  <u- 
labiuu].  also  palpiferons.  and  ;itta(lied  to  a  mentum  which 
joins  the  jugnlnni  or  undei-  .siife  uf  the  bead.  The  anten- 
njc  range  in  nvnuber  of  joints  from  1  to  f.0  <u*  more,  but  the 
typical  number  is  11  ;  they  vary  greatly  in  form.  (.See  an- 
tenna.) The  larva  is  variaide.  having  (i  legs  or  none  ;  there 
arc  no  prnlegs  ;  the  pupa  is  inactive;  and  iiu^lanmrpbosis 
is  C(UnpIete.  The  t'oten/ilern  are  by  far  the  lari^rst  "iilinal 
group  in  the  animal  kingdiun.  having  about  .'^o.ooo  spcties 
and  8,<X)0  genera,  hatreille's  division  ()f  them  into  Pen- 
tamera,  Ileteromera,  Tetraniera,  and  l^n'mcra,  according 
to  the  mnnber  of  joints  of  the  tarsi,  is  still  generally  fol- 
lowed, though  it  is  to  some  extent  artillcial  and  not 
strictly  correct.  Subordimite  divisions  now  current  are 
such  as  .idcphaiin.  Palpicornla,  Brachelytra.  Ctaeicornia, 
LnnielUeorniti,  Sterni>.ri,  Mnloendenni.  .llntehelia.  Traehe- 
lida.  lihitnehojihoni.  .\'ijl>>j,hihfit.  Lonoieoriiio ,  I'/ntti'jiha<m, 
Claeipaij'i  Fiui'iic'ifit,  mul  .Iphidiplntgtt.  The  Coleoptera 
are  also  called  Klentherata. 

coleoptera",  «.    Plural  of  coleoptiron. 

coleopteral  (l;ol-e-  or  ko-le-op'tc-ral),  a.  [<  co- 
tcD/dir  -\-  -((/.]     Same  as  coleopterous. 

coleopteran  (kol-e-  or  ko-le-op'te-ran),  n.  [<  co- 
leopter +  -an.]    One  of  the  Coleoptera ;  a  beetle. 


^'^e 


One  of  the  Coleoptera  [Cicin- 
dela  eamfiestris),  about  natural 
size,  a,  liead ;  b,  prothorax  ;  c, 
abdomen  ;  d,  d,  elytra  ;  e,  e,  wingi> ; 
y,y,  antenna. 


coleopterist 

coleopterist  (kol-e-  or  ko-le-op'te-iist),  n.  [< 
I'ohoiitvra  +  -ist.'\  One  versed  in  the  natural 
liislory  of  the  Cokoptera  or  beetles. 

coleopteron  (kol-e-  or  ko-lf-op'te-ron),  n. ;  pi. 
coleoptcra  (-rii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KO/.fOf,  a  sheath,  + 
-rspov,  a  wing,  =  E.  feather.  Cf.  coleopterous.} 
The  elvtron  or  wing-cover  of  a  beetle. 

coleopterous  (kol-e-  or  ko-le-op'te-rus),  a.  [< 
NL.  coleoptcnts,  <  dr.  KoAed-repo^,  sheath-wing- 
ed, <  Ko'Aeoq,  a  sheath,  +  nrtpdv,  a  wing,  =  E. 
feather.}  Pertainiug  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Cokoptera :  as,  a  coleopterous  insect. 
Also  cokoptcral. 

coleoptile  (kol-f-op'tU),  «.  [=  F.  coUoptilc,  < 
(ir.  «i/fuf,  a  sheath,  +  -t'iaov,  a  feather,  aMn  to 
-rfyjoi'.  a  wing.  =  E.  feather.']  Same  as  coleophyl. 

Coleorhamphit  (kol'e-o-ram'fi),  n.  pi.  [NL.. 
pi.  of  ViiUorlinmphu.<!.'\  A  gi'oup  of  birds  fonned 
for  the  reception  of  the  sheathbUls,  Vhionidcc: 
synonymous  with  Chionomorphai. 

Coleorhamphust  (kol "  e-o-ram ' fus),  n.  [NL. 
(Dnmeril,  1818),  <  Gr.  (vo/ffif,  sheath,  +  pauipoi; 
beak,  bill.]  A  genus  of  bii-ds,  giving  name  to 
the  group  Cokorhamphi :  synonymous  with  Chi- 
0)1  is. 

coleorhiza  (kol^'e-o-ri'za),  «.;  lA.  coleorhiz(r 
(-ze).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ko'/.c6c,  a  sheath,  -f-  pii^a,  a 
root.]  In  the  embryo  of  many  endogenous 
plants,  the  sheath  covering  the  root,  which 
bursts  through  it  in  germination. 

colepid  (ko'le-pid),  n.  An  animalcule  of  the 
fauiily  CokpiclcE. 

Colepidae  (ko-lep'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Colejis  + 
-idiv.]  A  family  of  holotrichous  eUiate  infuso- 
riaus,  tj-pified  by  the  genus  Cokps,  of  symmet- 
rical ovate  form,  with  terminal  mouth,  indm'at- 
ed  cuticular  surface,  and  special  oral  cilia. 

Colepina  (ko-le-pi'nii),  lupl.  [<  NL.,  <  Cokps  + 
-(«r(5.]  Ehreiiberg's  name  of  a  gi-oup  of  infu- 
soriaus  represented  by  the  genus  Coleps.  See 
Cohpidw. 

colepixy  (kol'pik-si),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  colle- 
pixlc,  colkpiskie,  E.  dial,  coltpixy,  q.  v.;  <  eolc^, 
treachery.  -I-  pLTi/,  a  fairy.  See  cok'^  and  its 
compounds.]  A  mischievous  fairy;  the  'nill  o' 
the  wisp,  regarded  as  a  fairy. 

I  shall  be  ready  at  thine  elliow  to  plaie  the  parte  of  Hob- 
goblin or  Coltepixif,  and  make  thee  for  feare  toweene  the 
deuill  is  at  thy  poUe. 

Udatl.  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  Vlb. 

colepixy  (kol'pik-si),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cok- 
pixkd,  ppr.  coUpixijiny.  [<  colepixy,  n. ;  with 
allusion  to  the  invisible  fairy  agency.]  To 
beat  down  (apples).     HaUiwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

coleplantt,  »■  [ME.  cokplaunte,  eolplonte;  < 
cole'-^  +  plaiit^.}     Colewort. 

Bot  I  haue  porettes  and  percyl  and  moni  eolplonte^  [var. 
coieplauntes].  Piers  Plowman  (A),  vii.  273. 

cole-prophett,  col-prophett,  «•  [Early  mod.  E., 

also  eold-priiphet  (simulating  cold);  <  ME.  col- 
pirophet ;  <  eole^  +  prophet.  See  cole^  and  its 
compoimds.]     A  false  prophet. 

Cole-prophet  and  cole-poyson  thou  art  both. 

J.  Heywood,  Epigrams,  vi.  89. 

{Cole-poyson  is  a  pun  on  cold  poUon.] 

Whereiiy  I  found  I  was  the  hartles  hare, 
Aud  not  the  beast  colprophet  did  declare. 

Mir.  for  Mags. 

As  hee  was  most  vainely  pursuaded  by  the  cold  prophets, 

to  whom  he  gave  no  small  credit.       Knotles,  Hist.  Tm-ks. 

Phavorinus  saith,  that  if  these  cold-prophets,  ororaclers, 
tell  thee  prosperitie  and  deceive  thee,  thou  art  made  a 
miser  through  vaine  expectation. 

R.  Scott,  Witchcraft,  Sig.  M.  8. 

Coleps  (ko'leps),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kii/l^t/',  the  hol- 
low or  bend  of  the  knee.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Cokpida',  with  spinose  carapace  and 
no  buccal  setiE.  it  includes  PInacocoteps,  Critocoleps, 
ami  I)irt;ii>r>>l>'[is  of  Diesing.  The  species  inhabit  fresh 
and  salt  wat,-r,  and  divide  by  transverse  fission.  C.  hirtns 
is  an  t'xaniple. 

coler't,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  collar. 

coler'-'t,  «.     A  MidtUe  English  form  of  chokr. 

colerat,  "•  [ME.,  also  cokre,  colre,  etc.:  see 
eholer.]  Bile ;  the  gall,  as  the  seat  of  certain 
bodily  affections.  It  was  frec|uently  qualified  by  the 
adjective  ft/aci'  or  red,  and  reg-arded  as  the  cause  of  certain 
diseases. 

Tlie  grete  superfluite 
Of  youre  reede  [red]  eolern,  parde. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  L  lOS. 

cole-rape  (kol'rap),  n.  [=  D.  koolraap  =  G. 
koldriihi  (also  in  E.)  =  Dan.  kaalrabi  =  Sw. 
khlrabi ;  after  It.  cavoli-rape,  pi.,  F.  chou  rave, 
tumip,<  L.  caulis,  cabbage,  +  rapa,  turnip:  see 
cok"^  and  rape'^.}  The  common  turnip,  liras- 
sica  rapa. 

coleret,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  clioler. 

colereat,  «.   A  Middle  English  form  of  collared. 


1098 

cole-seed  (kol'sed),  n.  [<  ME.  'coksed,  <  AS. 
ciiicel-sa'd,  eabbage-seed  (=  D.  koohaad,  rape- 
seed),  <  cdwel,  E.  cok^,  +  seed,  E.  seed.}  1.  The 
seed  of  rape,  Brassiea  campestris,  variety  olci- 
fera. —  2.  The  plant  itself. 

COle-sla'W  (kol'sla),  n.  [<  D.  'koolslaa,  <  kool, 
cabbage  (=  E.  cok^),  +  slaa,  a  reduced  form 
of  saland,  salade,  salad:  see  cok^  and  slaw".} 
A  dish  consisting  of  finely  cut  cabbage  dressed 
with  \'iuegar,  salt,  pepper,  etc.,  eaten  either 
raw  or  slightly  cooked ;  cabbage-salad.  Also 
called,  erroneously,  cold-slaw.     [U.  S.] 

co-lessee  (ko-le-se'),  «.  [<  ro-l  +  lessee.}  In 
law.  a  joint  lessee;  a  partner  in  a  lease;  a  joint 
tenant. 

co-lessor  (ko-les'or),  n.  [<  co-^  +  lessor.}  In 
law,  a  joint  grantor  of  a  lease ;  a  partner  in  giv- 
ing a  lease. 

colestafft  (kol'staf ),  H. ;  pi.  cokstaves  (-stavz). 
Same  as  eowlstaff. 

colesula  (ko-les'u-lii),  «. ;  pi.  coksulee  (-le). 
[NL.,  appar.  irreg.'<  Gr.  KoXeui;  a  sheath.]  The 
membranous  sac  inclosing  the  spore-case  in 
Ilcpaticfr  or  liverworts. 

colesule  (ko'le-sul),  n.  [<  colesula.}  Same  as 
colesula. 

As  the  fronds  approach  maturity  the  terminal  leaves  be- 
come modified  so  as  to  form  an  involucrum,  within  which 
a  special  covering  appears,  the  colesule  or  perianth,  siu'- 
rounding  the  pistillidia.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  718. 

colett,  CoUet^t  (kol'et),  n.  [ME.  colet,  colit,  by 
apheresis  from  aeolit,  acolyte:  see  acolyte.} 
An  infei'ior  church  servant :  same  as  acolyte. 

cole-tit,  ".     See  coal-tit. 

Coleus  (ko'le-us),  n.  [NL.  (so  calledbeeausethe 
filaments  are  imited  about  the  style),  <  Gr.  noXedc, 
a  sheath.]  A  genus  of  labiate  herbs  and  shrubs, 
of  tropical  Asia  aud  Africa,  in  general  cultiva- 
tion for  their  brilliant  foliage.  There  are  about  50 
species;  but  all  the  numerous  cultivated  varieties  have 
been  derived  from  C.  Blumei  of  .Java,  and  from  C.  Veitchii 
and  C  Gibsoni  of  the  Pacific  Islands. 

cole'wort  (kol'wert),  11.  [<  ME.  colwort;  <  cole" 
-1-  wort"^.  Also,  corruptly,  collard,  collet.}  1. 
The  common  cultivated  cabbage,  Brassiea  ole- 
racea. —  2.  A  young  cabbage  cut  before  the 
head  is  formed. 

col-foxt,  «.  [ME.,  <  cole^  +  fox^.  See  cole^  and 
its  compounds.]     A  crafty  fox. 

A  ciil-j'ox,  ful  of  sleigh  iniquity. 

Chancer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  394. 

coliandert  (ko-U-an'der),  n.  An  early  form  of 
coriander. 

Colias  (ko'li-as),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1808),  < 
Gr.  Kw/«2f.  an  epithet  of  Venus,  in  reference 
to  her  temple  on  a  promontory  of  that  name  in 


Cotias  hyaU,  natural  size. 

Attica.]  A  genus  of  butterflies,  of  the  family 
Papili07lidce.  Cotias  hyale  is  the  pale  clouded-yellow 
butterfiy  of  Europe ;  C.  philodice  is  the  common  yellow 
butterfly  of  North  America. 

colibert,  ».    See  collibert. 

colibri  (ko-le'bre),  n.  [F.,  Sp.,  etc.,  colihri,  ko- 
libri,  etc.;  said  to  be  the  Carib  name.]  A  name 
given  to  various  species  of  humming-birds. 

colic  (kol'ik), )(.  aud  a.  [Earlv  mod.  E.  coliek,  eol- 
liek,  <  ME.  colyke  =  D.  koliek,  kolijk  =  MLG.  ko- 
lik,  kolk=G.  Dan.  kolik  =  Sw.  colik,<  OF. coligue, 
F.  colique  =  Sp.  colica  —  Pg.  It.  colica,  <  (ML.) 
NL.  colica,  <  Gr.  ku'/uki/,  colic,  prop.  fem.  otnu'/.i- 
Koc  (>  L.  colicus),  pertaining  to  the  colon,  <  ko'/.ov, 
the  colon:  see  colon".  The  noun  in  E.  pre- 
cedes the  adj.]  I.  «.  In  patliol.,  severe  spasms 
of  pain  in  the  abdomen  or  bowels;  specifi- 
cally, spasms  of  pain  arising  from  perverted 
and  excessive  peristaltic  contractions — Biliary 
or  hepatic  colic,  the  spasms  uf  pain  attendant  on  the 
pas.saj;e  <,f  a  gallstone.—  Devonshire  colic,  U-ad-c,)lic  :  So 
named  from  its  frequent  ocrurrem-c  anmnL'  tlif  xMTkers  in 
the lead-minesof  Devonshire,  F,n;«'lan'l.  -Lead-COllC, colic 
arising  from  poisoning  I>y  lead.  — Renal  COlic,  spasms  of 
pain  caused  by  the  passage  of  a  renal  calculus  along  the 
ureter.  —  Saturnine  colic  (('(»?/rrt  satumittn).  Icad-coIic. 

II.  a.  1.  In  OHof.,  pertaining  to  the  colon  or 
large  intestine:  as,  a  colic  artery. —  2.  Affect- 
ing the  bowels. 

Intestine  stone  and  ulcer,  colic  pangs. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  484. 


Coliomorphse 

colica  (kol'i-kii),  n.;  pi.  colica;  {-se).  [Nli., 
fem.  (sc.  L.  aricria,  artery)  of  L.  eolieus :  see 
colic.}  A  colic  artery;  a  branch  of  a  superior 
or  iriferior  mesenteric  artery,  sujiplying  the 
colon  and  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  rectum. 
In  man  three  colic  arteries  are  named  :  the  eoli^'a  dextra 
or  right  colic  artery,  colica  media  or  middle  colic  artery, 
and  colica  sinistra  or  left  colic  artery ;  respectively  distrib- 
uted to  the  ascending,  transverse,  and  descending  colon. 

colical  (kol'i-kal),  a.  [<  colic  +  -al.}  Of  the 
nature  of  colic.     [Rare.] 

colichemarde  (ko-lesh-miird'),  n.  [F.,  also  co- 
lismarde;  said  to  be  a  coiTuption  of  the  name 
of  Count  Kdiiigsmark.}  A  long  sword  in  which 
the  forte  of  the  blade  is  very  broad  and  the 
foible  very  narrow  and  slight,  the  change  being 
abrupt,  with  a  rapid  curve  or  slope  on  each  side. 
This  weapon  came  into  use  toward  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

colickt,  ".  and  a.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  colic. 

colicked  (kol'ikt),  a.  [<  colic{k)  +  -<rf2.]  Af- 
fected with  colic ;  griped.     [Bare.] 

Leaving  the  bowels  inflated,  colicked,  or  griped. 

G.  Cheytu,  Regimen,  p.  110. 

colicky  (kol'i-ki),  a.  [<  colic(k)  +  -yl.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  colic:  as, 
colicky  Tjia.uis. — 2.  Affected  i\-ith  colic;  subject 
to  colic  :  as,  a  eolieky  baby.     [Colloq.] 

colic-root  (kol'ik-rijt ),  it.  A  name  in  the  United 
States  of  several  plants  having  reputed  medi- 
cinal virtues,  as  Aletris  farinosa,  Dioscorea  vil- 
losa,  and  Liatris  sejuarrosa. 

COlie,  coly  (kol'i),  «. ;  pi.  colies  (-iz).  [A  native 
name.]  In  orititli.,  a  conirostral  bird  of  the 
family  Coliidee. 

The  colics  are  all  fruit-eaters,  live  in  small  bands,  fre- 
quent thick  bushes,  and,  when  disturbed,  fly  straight  to 
some  neighboring  covert. 

G.  E.  Shelley,  quoted  in  Stand.  Nat.  Hist.,  rV'.  394. 

colieret,  «■     An  obsolete  spelling  of  collier'^. 

coliform  (kol'i-form),  a.  [<  L.  colum,  a  strainer 
(see  colander).  +  forma,  form.]  Resembling 
a  sieve  ;  cribriform ;  ethmoid. 

Coliidse  (ko-li'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coliiis  + 
-ida:}  A  family  of  non-passerine  picarian  or 
coecygomorphic  birds,  having  all  four  toes 
turned  forward  (the  feet  thus  being  pampro- 
dactylous),  extremely  long  and  narrow  central 
tail-feathers,  a  conical  bill,  and  soft  silky  plu- 
mage of  a  unifonn  subdued  color,  the  bUl  gen- 
erally being  brightly  tinted.  They  are  conflned  to 
Africa,  and  .are  known  as  mouse-birds  and  colics.  The 
family  consists  of  the  single  genus  Cotius.     Also  C«tida'. 

Coliinae  (kol-i-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Colius  -)- 
-iiiie.}  The  colies,  regarded  as  a  subfamily. 
.'iwaiiisoii,  1837. 

Colimaceat  (kol-i-ma'se-a),  n.pl.  [NL.  (F.  Co- 
limacees),  appar.  <  L.  eo-,  together,  +  Umax 
(liniac-),  a  snail.]  In  Lamarck's  system  of  con- 
chology.  a  family  of  tracheUpods  or  univalves, 
including  all  the  land  shell-bearing  mollusks. 
They  are  now  distributed  among  numerouB 
families  and  several  orders. 

Colimacidae  (kol-i-mas'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
limaeea  -f  -ida'.}     Same  as  Helieea  or  Eelicida. 

Colin  (kol'in),  n.  [<  F.  colin  (NL.  colinus),  OF. 
Colin  (whence  E.  Collins  as  a  surname :  see  Col- 
linsia),  prop.  dim.  of  Colas  for  yicolas,  Nicho- 
las, a  proper  name.]  1.  The  common  partridge, 
quail,  or  bob-white  of  the  United  States,  Ortyx 
riri/iniana  or  Colinus  virginianus. —  2.  pil.  The 
American  quails  of  the  subfamily  Ortygince  or 
Odontophoriuw. 

colindery  (kol-ln'de-ri),  H. ;  pi.  eolinderies  (-riz). 
[A  newspaper  word,  made  fi'om  colionial  and) 
Ind{ian  crliibition)  -I-  -cry.}  An  exhibition  of 
the  colonial  and  Indian  industries  of  the  Brit- 
ish empire  :  commonly  in  the  plural.  The  name 
was  invented  on  the  occasion  of  such  an  exhi- 
bition in  London  in  1886. 

The  Commissioners  of  the  various  colonies  and  court* 
at  the  exhibition  were  convened  by  Sir  Philip  Owen,  under 
the  Prince  of  Wales's  instructions,  to  consider  the  means 
of  continuitig  the  highly  successful  and  educationally  use- 
ful exhibits  of  the  late  Calimlrries  as  a  permanent  Colo- 
nial iluseum.  Fortntyhtly  liev.,  N.  S.,  XLI.  384. 

Colinus  (ko-li'nus),  J(.  [KL.  (Lesson.  1828),  <  F. 
eiiliii :  siec  colin.}  A  genus  of  American  quails, 
including  those  called  bob-whites;  the  colins: 
s\^lon■^^nons  with  Ortipr  (which  see). 

Colioideae  (kol-i-oi'de-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Colius 
+  -oidea-.}  The  coU'es,  Coliidw,  rated  as  a  su- 
perfaniily. 

Coliomofphae  (kol"i-o-m6r'fe),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ko'aiiic,  a  kind  of  woodpecker,  +  /loptpi/,  form.] 
In  SiuidevaU's  classification  of  birds,  the  third 
cohort  of  laminiplantar  oscine  passerine  birds, 
consisting  of  fotrr  families,  and  embracing  the 
crows,  jays,  starlings,  grackles,  birds  of  Para- 


Coliomorphas 

dise,  and  some  others:  equivalent  to  the  same 
author's  earlier  Amhidatons  or  Con'iformcs. 

COliomorphiC  (kol"i-o-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  Coliomor- 
jiIkv  +  -(V.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Colimiiorplia: 

colisancet,  « •  An  obsolete  t'oim  of  cognizance,  3. 
If h  (/lit. 

Coliseum,  ".     See  Colosseum. 

colitis  (ko-li'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K6?.nv,  the  co- 
lon (see  colon'^),  +  -itis.~\  In  j>afhol.,  inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  colon  ; 
colonitis. 

OoUus  (ko'li-us),  n.  [Nl..,  <  coUe,  coly,  native 
name.  ]  The  tj'pieal  genus  of  birds  of  the  family 
CoUiiia:  the  colies,  of  whit-li  there  are  6  or  8  spe- 
cies, all  confined  to  iVfriea.     C.  capcnsis  is  the 

COlk^t,  "•  [E.  dial,  cote  and  couk ;  <  ME.  coll-e, 
colek,  a  hole,  =  OFries.  kiAk,  NFries.  kolcke  = 
D.  kolk,  a  pit,  hollow,  =  MLG.  kolk,  kidk,  a  hole, 
a  hole  filled  with  water,  esp.  one  caused  by  the 
action  of  water,  LG.  kolk,  a  hole,  pit,  ditch.] 
A  core ;  a  kernel. 

AUe  ertlie  by  skille  may  likned  be 
Tille  a  rounde  appel  of  a  tree, 
The  whiche  in  inyddes  has  a  cotke 
As  has  an  eye  [egg]  in  myddes  a  yolke. 

Uampole,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  (>443. 
It  is  fulle  roten  inwardly 
At  the  colh-  within. 

Taiviielfii  Mysteries,  p.  281. 

Colk-  (kolk),  n.  [Sc]  A  name  of  the  king  eider- 
duck,  .S'owrtterJasjjccteftiHs.  Montagu.  [Local, 
British.] 

col-knifet,  »•  [ME. ;  <  cole^,  treachery,  deceit 
(as  a  prefix  in  this  case  depreciative),  +  knife.'] 
A  big  "ugly "'  knife. 

Both  bosters  and  bragers 

God  kepe  us  fro, 

That  with  thare  long  dagers 

Dos  niekylle  wo, 

From  alle  bylle  hagers 

With  col-knyfes  that  go. 

Toivneley  Mysteries,  p.  85. 

COlP  (kol),  ('.  t.  [E.  dial,  also  cowl,  Sc.  also  cow; 
<  ME.  collcn,  colen,  var.  of  cullt-n,  killen,  hit, 
strike,  cut,  later  kill,  <  Icel.  koUa,  hit  on  the 
head,  harm,  =  Norw.  kijUa,  poll,  cut,  prune,  = 
D.  kolhn,  knock  down :  see  Av'//',  which  is  thus 
a  doublet  of  coW'.]  1.  To  cut  off;  clip,  as  the 
hair  of  the  head  ;  poll. 

A  sargant  sent  hi  to  jaiole 

And  lohan  llefd  [lieadl  coinanded  to  cole. 

Cursor  Mundi,  1.  13174. 

2.  To  cut;  cut  short ;  lop;  prune. 

When  by  tllere  L"uiif  a  gallant  hende, 
Wi'  higll  euUd  llnse  and  laigll  i-olld  slioon, 
And  he  seeni'd  to  be  siun  kin^is  son. 

Cospatrick  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  156). 

3.  To  cut  obliquely. 

i North.  Eng.  and  Scotch  in  all  senses.] 
-i  (kol),  ('.  t.    [<  ME.  colleii,  <  OF.  a-coler  (= 
Pr.  volar),  embrace,  <  col,  <  L.  collum,  neck :  see 
eolliir.]     1.  To  embrace;  caress  by  embracing 
the  neck. 
Sclle  kolled  it  (the  child)  fnl  kindly  and  askes  is  name, 
&  it  answered  fnl  sonc  iV  .seide,  "  \Villiam  y  hist." 

WiUiain  of  Valernf  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  119. 

[He  Will]  flatter  and  speak  fair,  ask  forgiveness,  kiss  and 

«M.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  675. 

S,  To  insnare. 

This  devcl  is  niikel  with  wil  and  nnigt,  .  .  . 
CoUetli  men  to  him  with  his  onde  [envious  hate]. 

liet.  Allti'j.,  p.  221. 

C0ll2t  (kol),  n.     [<  cull^,  «.]     An  act  of  embra- 
cing ;  an  embrace,  especially  about  the  neck. 
T.  Middleton. 
CoU-'t,  '(.     A  dialectal  variant  of  cold. 

•ShcM  lui'  (lipped  Ihm'  foot  in  roll  water.  • 

Johnny  Cork  (Childs  Ballads,  VI.  24(1). 

coll-.    See  col-. 

colla,  H.     Plural  of  collum. 

collabefactiont  (ko-lab-e-fak'shon),  ».  [<  L.  as 
if  'ci)ltidiif(it:tiii(n-),  <  coilahefttui,  jtp.  collahcfac- 
tuK,  be  broiiglit  to  ruin,  <  com-,  with,  -I-  labcfa- 
cerc,  make  to  totter,  <  lain,  fall,  +  faccrc,  make.] 
A  wasting  away;  decay;  decline.     Blount. 

collaborate  (ko-lab'o-nlt),  v.  i. ;  prot.  and  pp. 
colhdiiiratrd,  ppr.  collaborating.  [<  LL.  colla- 
luiratus,  p;i.  of  collalmrari;  conlaliorare,  work 
with,  <  L.  com-,  witli,  -f-  laliararr,  work,  <  labor, 
work:  see  la.lmr.]  To  work  with  iinother  or 
others;  cooperate  with  another  or  otliers  in  do- 
ing or  producing  something;  especially,  to  work 
witli  another  in  a  literary  production  or  a  scien- 
tific investigation. 

lie  [Scribe]  is  said  in  some  cases  to  have  sent  sums  of 
money  for  "  cupyright  in  ideas  "  to  men  who  not  only  had 
P"'  "J't'ially  rollnlioruted  with  him,  but  who  were  unaware 
that  he  hail  taken  suggestions  from  their  work. 

Kneyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  554. 


1099 

collaborateur  (ko-lab'o-ra-ter'),  «•  [F.]  The 
French  form  of  collaborator,  sometimes  used  by 
English  writers. 

Collaborateur  is  an  excellent  word,  which  neither 
"  colabourer  "  nor  "  fellow-workman  "  defines  accurately. 
Many  have  felt  the  need  of  it ;  but  the  right  form,  for  us, 
is  "collaborator."  P.  Halt,  ilod,  Eng.,  p.  184,  note. 

collaboration  (ko-lab-o-ra'shon),  n.  [After  F. 
collaboration,  <  LL.  as  if  *colldboratio{n-),  <  col- 
laborare  :  see  col  I  a  bora  te.]  The  act  of  work- 
ing together ;  united  labor,  especially  in  liter- 
ary or  scientific  work. 

collaborator  (ko-lab'o-ra-tor),  n.  [After  P. 
coUaboralrur,  <  ML.  collaborator,  <  LL.  colla- 
borare :  see  collaborate.]  An  associate  in  la- 
bor, especially  in  literary  or  scientific  work. 

Without  the  impelling  fanaticism  of  Luther  and  his  col- 
laboratory,  then-  battle  against  Rome  would  never  have 
lieen  fr>uKht.  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVII.  245. 

collagen,  collagenic,  etc.    See  collagen,  etc. 
collapsable  (ko-hn/sa-bl),  a.      [<  collapse  + 

-able.]     See  collapsible.  » 

collapse  (ko-laps'),  V.  i. ;  prat,  and  pp.  collapsed, 
ppr.  collapsing.  [<  L.  collapsus,  pp.  of  collabi, 
conlabi,  fall  together,  fall  in,  <  com-,  together, 
+  labi,  fall:  see  lapse.]  1.  To  fall  together, 
or  into  an  in-egular  mass  or  flattened  form, 
through  loss  of  firm  connection  or  rigidity  and 
sujijiort  of  the  parts  or  loss  of  the  contents,  as 
a  building  through  the  falling  in  of  its  sides,  or 
an  inflated  bladder  from  escape  of  the  air  con- 
tained in  it. 

In  consumptions  and  atrophy  the  liquids  are  exhausted 
aud  the  sides  of  the  canals collapfte.    Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

2.  Figuratively —  (n)  To  break  down ;  go  to 
pieces;  come  to  nothing ;  fail;  become  ruined: 
as,  the  project  collapsed. 

The  ruins  of  his  crown's  collapsed  state. 

Mir. /ur  Mays.,  p.  588. 
Those  corrupted  inbred  humours  of  collapsed  nature. 

Quarles,  Judgment  and  Mercy. 

An  American  female  constitution  which  collapses  just 

in  the  middle  third  of  life.       0.  W.  Holmes,  Autocrat,  ii. 

(b)  In  pathol.,  to  sink  into  extreme  weakness 
or  physical  depression  in  the  coui'se  of  a  disease. 

(c)  To  appear  as  if  collapsing ;  lose  strength, 
courage,  etc. ;  subside ;  cease  to  assert  one's 
self  or  push  one's  self  forward :  as,  after  that 
rebuke  he  collapsed.     [Colloq.] 

collapse  (ko-laps'),  n.  [<  collapse,  v.]  1.  A 
falling  in  or  together,  as  of  the  sides  of  a  hol- 
low vessel. —  2.  Figui'atively,  a  sudden  and 
complete  failure  of  any  kind ;  a  breakdown. 

There  was  now  a  general  collapse  in  heroism  ;  intrigue 
took  the  i)Iace  of  patriotic  ardom'.  W.  Chambers. 

3.  In  mcd.,  an  extreme  sinking  or  depression; 
a  more  or  less  sudden  failm'e  of  the  vital  pow- 
ers :  as,  the  stage  of  collapse  in  cholera. 

collapsible  (kg-lap'si-bl),  n.  [<  collapse  -h 
-iblc]  Capable  of  collapsing;  liable  to  col- 
lapse ;  made  so  as  to  collapse :  as,  a  collapsi- 
ble balloon ;  a  collapsible  tube  or  drinking-cup. 
Also  collapsable. 

The  Berthon  collapsible  boat,  for  infantry  in  single  file, 
is  also  employed.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  458. 

CoUapsion  (ko-lap'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  collap- 
sio{n-),  conlapsio(n-) ,  <  collabi,  collapse:  see  coh 
lapsc,  r.]  The  act  of  falling  together  or  col- 
lapsing ;  the  state  resulting  from  collapse. 
[Rare.] 
The  collapsion  of  the  skin  after  death. 

P.  Russell,  Indian  Serpents,  p.  7. 

collar  (kol'ar),  n.  [A  later  s]5elling,  imitating 
the  L.  form,  of  earlier  mod.  E.  roller,  <  ME. 
collcr,  earlier  coler,  <  OF.  colcr,  colicr,  F.  collier 
=  Pr.  colar  =  Sp.  Pg.  collar  =  It.  collare,  <  L. 
collarc,  a  collar,  <  collum  =  AS.  heals,  E.  liaise^, 
the  neck:  see  halse'^.]  1.  Something  worn 
about  the  neck,  whether  for  restraint,  conve- 
nience, or  ornament.  Specifically  — (a)  A  band,  usu- 
ally of  iron,  worn  by  prisoners  or  slaves  as  a  means  of  re- 
straint or  a  badge  of  servitude. 

A  grazing  iron  collar  grinds  my  neck. 

Tennyson,  .St.  Simeon  Stylites. 
(&)  In  armor,  a  defense  of  mailori)late  for  the  neck,  (c)  An 
ornamental  and  syniholic  chain  or  necklace  furnu-rly  woi-n 
by  knights  and  gcntlrmcri  as  a  badge  of  adln-ii-nce.  It  is 
still  used  as  one  of  the  insignia  of  an  lionorary  order,  usual- 
ly identihed  with  the  higher  classes  of  that  order,  and 
w(u*n  only  on  state  occasions.  The  cross,  medallion,  or 
the  like,  Is  on  such  occasions  attached  to  the  collar,  in- 
steatl  of  to  the  ribbon  with  which  it  is  usually  worn.  The 
collars  of  some  of  the  orders  of  knighthood  are  given  in 
the  descriptions  of  the  separate  orders.  See  cottar  of  SS, 
below,  (d)  The  neck-band  of  a  coat,  cloak,  gown,  etc., 
either  standing  or  rolled  over. 

Let  us  have  standing  eollerg  in  the  fashion. 
AH  arc  become  a  stitf-necked  generation. 

Rowlands,  Knave  of  Hearts  (1011). 
A  standing  collar  to  keep  his  neck  band  clean. 

L.  Barry,  Kam  Alley  (1611). 


collar-beam 

(c)  A  separate  band  or  ruff  worn  for  cleanliness,  orna- 
ment, or  warmth,  and  made  of  linen,  muslin,  lace,  fur, 
etc.    (/t)  Same  as  bandoleer,  2. 

If  one  bandaleer  take  ftre,  all  the  rest  do  in  that  collar. 
Lord  Orrery,  quoted  in  Grose,  i.  6. 
(jf)  A  halter. 

While  you  live,  draw  your  neck  out  of  the  collar. 

Shak.,  K.  and  J.,  i.  1. 
(A)  A  neck-band  forming  that  part  of  the  harness  of  a 
draft-animal,  as  a  horse,  to  which  the  traces  are  attached, 
and  upon  which  the  strain  of  the  load  falls ;  also  a  neck- 
band  placed  upon  some  other  animal,  as  a  dog,  as  an  orna- 
ment or  as  a  means  of  restraint  or  of  identiticatiou. 

Her  traces  of  the  smallest  spider's  web ; 
Her  collars  of  the  moonshine  s  watery  beams. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  4. 
With  golden  muzzles  all  their  mouths  were  bound. 
And  collars  of  the  same  their  necks  surround. 

Dryden,  Fables. 
(i)  A  wide  ring  of  metal  put  about  apiece  of  stove-pipe  to 
make  it  close  the  "  thimble  "  in  a  chimney  where  the  thim- 
ble is  larger  than  the  pipe :  as,  a  6-inch  collar  is  needed  if 
a  6-ineh  pipe  is  to  be  used  with  an  S-inch  thimble. 
2.  Anything  resembling  a  collar;  sometliing 
in  the  form  of  a  collar,  or  analogous  to  a  col- 
lar in  situation,  (a)  in  arch.  :  (1)  A  ring  (U-  cincture. 
(2)  A  coUai'-beam.  (b)  In  bat. :  (1)  The  ring  upon  the  stipe 
(stem)  of  an  agaric.  (2)  The  point  of  junction  in  the 
embryo  between  the  caudicle  and  the  plumule.  (3)  The 
point  of  junction  of  the  root  and  stem.  (4)  Same  as  col- 
larbags.  (c)  In  mach. :  (1)  An  enlargement  or  swell  en- 
circling a  rod  or  shaft,  and  serving  usually  as  a  hold- 
ing- or  bearing-piece.  (2)  An  enlarged  portion  of  the  end 
of  a  car-a.Yle,  designed  to  receive  the  end-thrust  of  the 
journal-bearing;  a  button,  (d)  In  miHiiifl',  the  timbering 
around  the  mouth  of  a  shaft,  or  at  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
(e)  A  skirting  or  rain-shedding  device  placed  round  a 
chimney  where  it  passes  through  the  roof.  (/)  Naut. :  (1) 
An  eye  in  the  end  or  bight  of  a  shroud  or  stay,  to  go  over 
a  masthead.  (2)  A  rope  formed  into  a  wreath,  with  a  heart 
or  deadeye  in  the  bight,  to  which  the  stay  is  confined  at  the 
lower  part,  (g)  In  zool. :  (1)  A  ring  ai-ound  the  neck,  how- 
ever made,  as  by  color  of  hair  or  feathers,  shape  or  texture 
of  hair  or  feathers,  thickening  of  integument,  presence  of 
a  set  of  radiating  processes,  etc.  See  cut  under  Balano- 
glossus.  (2)  In  Ij{fusoria,  specifically,  the  raised  rim  of  a 
collar-cell.  (3)  In  entom. :  (i.)  The  upper  part  of  the  pro- 
thorax  when  it  is  closely  united  to  the  mesothorax,  foi-m- 
ing  a  crescent-shaped  anterior  border  to  it,  as  in  Hyme- 
noptera  and  many  Diptera.  (ii.)  A  posterior  prolongation 
of  the  head,  usually  termed  a  neck.  (Kare.  ]— Against  the 
collar,  upllill,  so  that  the  horse's  shoulders  are  constantly 
pressed  against  the  collar ;  hence, 
figuratively,  at  a  disadvantage ; 
against  difliculties:  against  op- 
position.—Anchor  and  collar. 
See  anchor^. — Bishop's  collar, 
in  armor,  a  collar  or  tipitet  of 
chain-nniil  of  iiecnliar  form,  reach- 
ing to  the  end  of  the  shoulders, 
and  forming  in  front  a  point  where 
the  two  sides  come  together  and 
are  held  by  buckles  or  the  like. 
The  shape  was  nearly  that  of  the 
pelerine.—  Collar  and  clamp,  a 
hinge  ordiuaiil>'  used  upon  <lock- 
gates; an anclmr and  r(,lliir( which 
see.  under  anchorl). —  Collar  Of 
brawn,  the  quantity  of  brawn 
ne  piece  :  brawn  being  derived 


■>'/> 

Collar  and  Clamp. 
a,  hole  for  the  pintle  of 
the  leaf:    d,  cicvy ;   c,  t:, 
anchor. 


rolled  or  wound  up  in  ( 

from  the  collar  or  breast  part  of  a  boar. 

Item,  a  caller  o/'good  large  fat  brawn 

Serv'd  for  a  drum,  waited  upon  by  two 

Fair  long  black  puddings  lying  by  for  drumsticks. 

Cartutriyht,  Ordinary. 
Collar  Of  SS.  (a)  A  decoration  which  is  known  to  have 
lieen  instituted  by  Henry  IV.  of  England,  and  is  identi- 
fied with  the  house  of  Lancaster.  It  was  revived  after 
the  wars  of  the  Roses,  and  was  a  favorite  decoration  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  VII.  and  Henry  VIII.  A  similar  collar 
is  still  worn  as  a  mark  of  dignity  by  certain  English  of- 
ficials, but  is  now  inseparable  from  the  oflice.  The  collar 
consists  of  an  S  often  repeated,  but  the  other  details  dif- 
fered at  different  times,  being  roses,  knots,  the  Tudor 
portcullis,  and  similar  cnddems.  (/d)  A  sort  of  punch 
made  of  sack,  cider,  an<l  sugar.  The  Clients,  1002,  in 
Wright.— Hempen  collar.  See  hempni.-  In  collar, 
ready  for  or  used  to  work,  as  a  horse  — Out  of  collar, 
imready  for  or  unuseil  t(t  work. — To  slip  the  collar,  to 
escape  or  get  free;  disentangle  ones  self  from  ilitllcnity, 
laltor,  (pr  engagement. 
collar  (kol'iir),  v.  t.  [<  collar,  n.]  1.  To  seize 
by  the  collar. 

With  grim  det'ermination,  he  had  collared  ami  carried 
himself  to  sleep  forthwith. 

H'.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  323. 

2.  To  put  a  collar  on. 

The  British  dog'was  within  an  ace  of  being  collared  and 
tax-ticketci\„aftcr  the  continental  fashion. 

A  Donell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  301. 

3.  To  roll  up  and  bind  (a  piece  of  meat):  as, 
to  collar  beef.  See  collared  birf,  under  collared. 
— 4.  In  racing  slang,  to  draw  up  to;  get  even 
with  or  be  ncck-and-neek  with  in  racing. 

COUarage  (kol'iir-aj),  n.     [<  collar  -i- -age]     A 

duty  foriiicrly  levied  in  England  on  the  collars 

of  ib'uft-horses. 
CoUar-a'wl  (kol'iir-al),  n.     A  saddlers'  needle 

for  sewing  hor.se-collars. 
collarbags    (kol'iir-bagz),    n.     The    smut  of 

wlieat.  ('■•:tilago  srgetum.     Also  collar. 
collar-beam  (kol'ar-bom),  «.     A  beam  or  piece 

of  timber  extending  between  two  opposite  raf- 


r  St.  Andrew's,  and  a  coUar-daii,  he  went  to  the 
Pepys,  Diary,  II.  69. 


collar-beam 

ters,  at  some  height  above  their  base.  It  pre- 
vents sau-nini;.  and  also  serves  as  a  strut  or  tie,  or  as  a  ceil- 
iii^-j'tist^fur  a  ;nirret.     .Sometimes  called  ichtd-bfam. 

collar-bird  (kol'ar-berd),  II.  A  bower-bird  of 
the  genus  Clilaiiiydodera :  so  called  from  the 
nuchal  collar.  The  spotted  collar-bird  is  C. 
iiianilatii. 

collar-block  (kol'sir-blok),  «.  A  block  on  which 
haruess-iiiakers  shape  and  sew  collars. 

collar-bolt  (kol'ar-bolt),  ».  A  bolt  forged  with 
a  shoiUdev  or  collar.  F.  Caiiipiii,  Mech.  Engi- 
neeriiiK- 

COUar-bone  (kol'ar-bon),  h.     The  clavicle. 

collar-cell  (koriir-sel),  «.  In.-odV.,  a  flagellate 
cell  in  w)iich  a" rim  or  collar  of  the  cell-wall 
siu-foiinils  tlie  base  of  the  flagellum:  a  frequent 
condition  of  mouadiform  cells,  whether  belong- 
ing to  the  group  of  which  the  genus  Monas  is 
a  representative  or  occurring  elsewhere,  as  in 
sponges.     See  ChoaiioflageUata. 

collar-check  (kol'iir-chek),  n.  A  coarse  woolen 
cloth  with  a  checked  pattern,  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  horse-collars. 

COllard  (kol'ard),  n.  [A  corruption  of  coJeicort.'] 
A  variety  of  cabbage  with  the  fleshy  leaves  scat- 
tered upon  the  stem  instead  of  gathered  into  a 
head.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

The  poor  trash  who  scratched  a  bare  subsistence  from 
a  sorry  patch  of  beans  and  coUards. 

Gilmore,  My  Southern  Friends,  p.  54. 
In  the  South  no  word,  as  no  dish,  is  better  known  among 
the  poorer  whites  and  negroes  than  collarde  or  greens. 

Trails.  Amer.  Phitol,  Ass,,  XIV.  46- 

CoUar-dayt  (korjir-da),  ii.  In  England,  a  day 
on  which  knights  appeared  at  court  in  the  col- 
lars of  their  orders. 

It  bein; 
Chapel. 

CoUare  (ko-la're),  «. ;  pi.  coUaria  (-ri-a).  [L. : 
see  collar,  «.]  1.  The  collar  orprothorax  of  an 
insect,  which  bears  the  anterior  pair  of  legs: 
sometimes  restricted  to  an  elevated  posterior 
portion  of  the  prothorax,  seen  in  many  Ht/iiie- 
noptera  and  Hemiplera. —  2.  In  decorative  art,  a 
necklace  or  collar,  as  of  an  order,  represented 
on  a  figure  in  embroidery,  goldsmiths'  work,  or 
the  like. 

collared  (kol'ard),  a.  [<  collar,  II.,  + -ed-.}  1. 
Hasiug  a  collar,  or  something  resembling  a 
collar. 

The  amoeboids  that  form  the  wall  of  this  carity  become 
metamorphosed  into  collared  flagellate  zooids. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  509. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  gorged,  2 — Collared  beef,  beef 
from  which  the  bones  are  removed,  rolled  and  bound  with 
a  string  or  tape  and  braized  with  various  preparations  of 
herbs,  wine,  spices,  etc.  It  is  pressed  under  a  heavy 
weight  and  served  in  slices.—  Collared  celL  See  cell. 
CoUared-chained  (koriird-chaud),  a.  In  her., 
wearing  a  collar  to  which  a  chain  is  attached. 
See  chain. 

collaret,  collarette  (kol'ar-et),  k.  [<  ML.  col- 
laratus,  dim.  of  L.  collare,  collar:  see  collar,  «.] 
1.  A  small  collar  or  fichu  of  linen,  lace,  fur, 
etc.,  worn  by  women. — 2.  Any  piece  of  armor 
protecting  the  neck,  more  particularly  in  front. 
See  ijorgerin  and  hausse-col. 

collaria,  «.     Plural  of  collare. 

collarino  (kol-a-re'no),  n.  [It.,  dim.  of  collare, 
collar:  see  collar,  «.]  In  arch.,  an  astragal. 
Also  colariii. 

collar-launder  (korar-lau'der),  n.  In  mining, 
a  gutter  or  ]iipe  attached  to  a  lift  of  a  pump  to 
convoy  water  to  a  cistern  or  any  other  place. 

CoUarless  (kol'ar-les),  a.  [<  collar,  n.,  +  -lens.} 
1.  Having  no  collar. —  2.  In  Infusoria,  not 
choanato. 

collar-nail  (kol'ar-nal),  II.  A  form  of  nail  used 
in  blind-soling  boots  and  shoes.  It  has  a  projecting 
collar  up  to  which  it  is  driven  into  the  heel  or  sole :  the 
outer  lift  or  sole  is  then  driven  on  the  projecting  head  of 
the  nail,  which  thus  holds  without  extending  through  the 
leather. 

collar-plate  (kol'ar-plat),  11.  An  auxiliary  nut 
used  to  support  long  pieces  in  a  lathe. 

collar-swage  (korsr-swaj).  n.  A  swage  used 
bv  blacksmiths  in  swaging  a  collar  upon  a  rod. 

collar-tool    (kol'ar- 
tol),  H.     In  forging,    ^^K, 
a  rounding-tool  for     ^< 
swaging   collars   or 
flanges  ou  rods. 

coUar-work  (kol'ar- 
werk),  II.  UpliiU 
work,  such  as  com- 
pels a  horse  to  press 
against  the  collar; 
hence,  figuratively, 
diflicult  work  of  any   »"•'«  "'  ">=  ^«vi\  -.  ».  uppjr  or  fuiieV 

...  "      iDg  tool ;  ^,  coUar  and  rod  m  the  gnp 


Collar-tool&. 
,  lower  half  of  tool  io  the  hardy. 


kind. 


ofthe  pioceis. 


1100 

CoUatable  (ko-la'ta-bl),  a.     [<  collate  +  -able.'\ 

Capable  of  being  collated, 
collate  (ko-laf),  r.t.;  pret.andpp.  eoHaferf,ppr. 
collating. " [<  L.  collatus,  coiilatus,  pp.  of  conferre, 
bring  together,  compare,  bestow  (see  confer),  < 
com-,  together,  +  ferre  (=E.  bcar^,  with  pp.  la- 
tus,  carry:  see  ablative,  delate,  prolate,  etc.]  1. 
To  bring  together  and  compare ;  examine  criti- 
cally, noting  points  of  agreement  and  disagree- 
ment :  applied  particularly  to  manuscripts  and 
books:  as,  to  collate  all  the  manuscripts  of  a 
classical  author. 

Tliey  could  not  relinquish  their  Judaism,  and  embrace 
Cliristianity,  without  considering,  weighing,  and  collating 
both  religious.  South. 

Constant  care  he  took. 
Collating  creed  with  creed,  and  book  with  book. 

Crabbe,  Works,  V.  73. 

2.  To  confer  or  bestow  a  benefice  on  by  colla- 
tion: followed  by  to. 

He  was  collated  by  Su-  George  Ashe,  bishop  of  Clogher, 
to  the  archdeaconry  of  Clogher.  Goldsmith,  Paruell. 

3.  To  bestow  or  confer.     [Rare.] 

The  gi'ace  of  the  .Spirit  of  God,  there  consigned,  exhib- 
ited, and  collated.        Jer.  Taylor,  Worthy  Communicant. 

4.  In  bookbinding,  to  verify  the  arrangement  of, 
as  the  sheets  of  a  book  after  they  liave  been 
gathered.  It  is  usually  done  by  counting  and 
inspecting  the  signatures  at  the  foot  of  the  first 
page  of  each  sheet. 

collateral  (ko-lat'e-ral),  o.  and  h.  [Earlv  mod. 
E.  collaterall"  <  ME.  collateral  =  F.  collateral  = 
Sp.  colateral  =  Pg.  collateral  =  It.  collaterale, 
<  ML.  collateralis,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  latera- 
lis, oi  the  side:  see  lateral.}  I.  a.  1.  Situated 
at  the  side ;  belonging  to  the  side  or  to  what  is 
at  the  side ;  hence,  occupying  a  secondary  or 
subordinate  position. 

In  his  bright  railiance  and  collateral  light 
Must  I  be  comforted,  not  in  his  sphere. 

Shak.,  Alls  Well,  i.  1. 

Ye  cannot  compare  an  ordinary  Bishop  with  Timothy, 
who  was  an  extraordinary'  mau,  foretold  and  promis'd  to 
the  Church  by  many  Prophecies,  and  his  name  joynd  as 
collaterall  with  Saint  Paul,  in  most  of  his  Apostolick  Epis- 
tles. Milton,  On  Def.  of  Hnmb.  Remonst. 

Having  seene  this,  we  descended  into  the  body  of  the 
church,  full  of  collaterall  chapells  and  large  oratories. 

Eveli/n.  Diary,  Nov.,  1644. 

2.  Acting  indirectly ;  acting  through  side  chan- 
nels.    [Rare.] 

They  shall  hear  and  judge  'twixt  you  and  me  : 

If  by  direct  or  by  collateral  hand 

They  find  us  touch'd,  we  will  our  kingdom  give  .  .  . 

To  you  in  satisfaction.  Shak. ,  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

3.  Accompanying;  attendant,  especially  as  an 
auxiliar)-;  aiding,  strengthening,  confirming, 
etc.,  in  a  secondary  or  subordinate  way:  as, 
collateral  aid;  collateral  security  (see  below); 
collateral  evidence. 

Hit  [poverty]  defendeth  the  flessh  fro  folyes  ful  menye : 
.\nd  a  collateral  confort,  Crystes  owen  sonde  [sending]. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xvii-  136. 
He  that  brings  any  collateral  respect  [consideration]  to 
prayers,  loses  the  benefit  of  the  prayers  of  the  congrega- 
tion. Donnt,  Sermons,  iv. 
All  the  force  of  the  motive  lies  ^vithin  itself :  it  receives 
no  collateral  strength  from  external  considerations. 

Bp.  Atterbiiry. 

Not  merely  the  writer's  testimony,  .  .  .  but  collateral 
evidence  also  is  required.  Goldsmith.  Criticisms. 

4.  Descending  from  the  same  stock  or  ances- 
tor (commonly  male)  as  another,  but  in  a  differ- 
ent line :  distinguished  from  lineal.  Thus,  the 
children  of  brothers  are  collateral  relations,  having  dif- 
ferent fathers,  but  a  common  grandfather. 

When  a  peer  whose  title  is  limited  to  male  heirs  dies, 
leaving  only  daughters,  his  peerage  must  expire,  unless 
he  have,  not  only  a  collateral  heir,  but  a  collateral  heir 
descended  through  an  uninterrupted  line  of  males  from 
the  iirst  possessor  of  the  honour. 

ilacnulaij,  Sadler's  Ref.  Refuted. 

5.  In  hot.,  standing  side  by  side:  as,  collateral 
ovules. — 6.  In  geoiii.,  having  a  common  edge, 
as  two  adjoining  faces  of  a  polyhedron.  Eirk- 
man — Collateral  ancestors,  uncles,  aunts,  and  other 
collateral  antecessors  wh<->  are  ix't  "ancestors"  in  the 
sense  of  progenitors.  — Collateral  assurance,  in  law, 

assurance  made  over  anil  above  the  principal  deed.  —  Col- 
lateral bundle.  .'<ee  i)iiii(/^.— CoUateralclrculation. 
See  circ'i/alio/i.— Collateral  eminence,  a  smcH:>lh  pro- 
tuberance in  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  cerebrum,  be- 
tween the  middle  and  posterior  horns,  caused  by  the  col- 
lateral sulcus  or  Assure.— Collateral  facts,  in  law,  facts 
not  considered  relevant  to  the  matter  in  dispute  in  an 
action.  — Collateral  fibers,  of  the  cerebellum,  the  flliei-s 
which  connect  one  laniina  with  the  adjacent  laminje. — 
Collateral  fissure,  in  anat..  the  collateral  sulcus. — Col- 
lateral-inheritance  tax,  a  tax  laid  on  property  received 
b)  collateral  heii-s  liy  will  or  under  an  intestate  law.  — Col- 
lateral issue,  in  lajr,  an  issue  a-sidc  from  the  main  ques- 
tion in  the  case.  —  Collateral  proceeding,  in  (air,  an- 
other proceeding,  not  for  the  direct  pnrpose  of  impeach- 
ing the  proceeding  to  which  it  is  said  to  be  collateral. 
In  this  sense  a  new  action  brought  to  set  aside  a  judg- 


collation 

ment  in  a  former  action  is  a  direct  and  not  a  collateral 
proceeding.  The  phrase,  however,  is  sometimes  loosely 
used  of  any  proceeiling  other  than  a  step  in  the  main  ac- 
tion  or  suit.  In  this  seuse,  while  a  motion  made  in  an 
action  to  set  aside  a  judgment  therein  is  a  direct  proceed, 
iug,  a  fresh  action  to  set  aside  the  judgment  would  be  a 
collateral  proceeding.—  Collateral  security,  any  prop, 
erty  or  right  of  action,  as  a  bill  of  sale  or  stockceriiticate. 
which  is  given  to  secure  the  performance  of  a  contract 
or  the  dischar,?e  of  an  obligation  and  as  additional  to  the 
obligation  of  that  contract,  and  which  upon  the  perl'onu- 
ance  of  the  latter  is  to  be  surrendered  or  discharged.— 
Collateral  sulcus,  in  anat,,  the  occipitotemporal  fissure 
of  the  cerebrum  lying  below  the  calcarine  fissure,  giving 
rise  to  the  collateral  eminence  in  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain.  See  «h?cu.«.  —  Collateral  trust-bonds,  .^ee 
6omn.— Collateral  'warranty.  See  Kai-raiiiii.— Con- 
dition collateral.    See  condition, 

II.  II.  1.  A  kinsman  or  relative  descended 
from  a  common  ancestor,  but  not  in  direct  line. 
—  2.  Anything  of  value,  or  representing  value, 
as  bonds,  deeds,  etc.,  pledged  as  security  in 
addition  to  a  direct  obligation. 

CoUateralityt,  «.  [<  F.  colluteralite ;  as  collat- 
eral -f-  -ity.]  The  state  of  being  collateral.  C'of- 
grave. 

collaterally  (ko-lat'e-ral-i),  adr.  In  a  collat- 
eral manner,     (a)  Side  by  side.    (6)  Indirectly. 

Tlie  Papists  more  directly,  .  .  .  and  the  fanatics  more 
collaterally.  Dryden. 

((■)  In  collateral  relation ;  not  in  a  direct  line  ;  not  lineally. 

Members  of  his  own  i^Lmiiy collaterally  related  to  him. 
Coxf,  House  of  .\ustria,  xxv. 
(i/)  With  or  by  means  of  collaterals. 

Dear  to  the  broker  is  a  note  of  hand 
Collaterally  secured.  Halleck,  Fanny. 

coUateralness  (ko-lat'e-ral-nes),  n.     The  state 
of  being  collateral. 
Collaleralite  [F.],  coUaterality  or  collateralntste. 

Cotgrare. 

collation  (ko-la'shon).  n.  [<  ME.  collacioun, 
ci'ki.'iioun,  etc.,  discourse,  conversation,  com- 
parison, reflection,  =  D.  collatie  =  MLG.  col- 
latie,  klatie  =  G.  Dan.  kollation,  <  OF.  collacion, 
discourse,  etc.,  F.  collation  =  Sp.  colaeion  =Fg. 
collaqao  =  It.  collazione  (in  sense  8  colazione),  < 
L.  collatio{n-),  conlatio(ii-),  a  bringing  together, 
collection,  comparison,  <  collatus,  coiilatus.  pp. 
of  conferre:  see  collate.}  1.  The  act  of  col- 
lating^ or  bringing  together  and  comparing; 
a  comparison  of  one  thing  with  another  of  a 
Uke  kind ;  especially,  the  comparison  of  manu- 
scripts or  editions  of  books  or  of  records  or 
statistics. 

The  omissions  and  the  commissions  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Fabyan  are  often  amusing  and  always  instructive  ;  but 
these  could  not  have  been  detected  but  by  a  severe  colla- 
tion, which  has  been  happily  performed. 

/.  Disraeli.  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  2S« 

The  earliest  instances  we  recall  of  this  method  of  cen- 
tralized  collation  is  of  meteorological  observations,  in  this 
country  conducted  for  many  years  by  the  Smithsonian  In- 
stitutiou.  Science,  IV.  411. 

2.  A  compilation ;  specifically,  a  collection  of 
the  lives  of  the  fathers  of  the  church. 

It  is  preued  in  vitas  patrum,  that  is  to  seie,  in  lyues 
and  cotacioun^  of  fadris. 

Book  o/Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  18. 

3.  The  act  of  reading  and  conversing  on  the 
lives  of  the  saints,  or  the  Scriptures :  a  prac- 
tice instituted  in  monasteries  by  St.  Benedict. 
Br.  jr.  tyinith. — 4t.  A  conference. 

"Yet  wol  I,"  quod  this  markis  softely, 
"  That  in  thy  chambre  I  and  thou  and  she 
Have  a  coltacion."        Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  269. 
They  call  it  a  Collation,  because  (forsooth)  it  wanted 
some  Councill  formalities.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  II.  ii.  90. 

5t.  A  contribution ;  something  to  which  each 
of  several  participators  contributes. 

.\  shot  or  collation,  because  every  particular  apostle  did 
cast  in  and  collate  his  article,  to  make  up  this  sum. 

Bp.  yicholson.  Expos,  of  Catechism,  p.  25. 

6t.  In  the  medieval  universities,  a  sort  of  the- 
ological leettrre  laying  down  certain  proposi- 
tions without  necessarily  proving  them,  ft  was 
not  a  counuentarv,  although  "it  might  contain  a  genend 
analysis  of  the  li<.ok  of  the  Sentences  (see  sentence)  and 
might  begin  and  end  with  a  text  of  Scripture.  _ 
7t.  Reasoning;  drawing  of  a  conclusion. 

It  byholdeth  alle  thinges,  so  as  I  shal  seye,  by  a  strok  of 
thou3t  formerly  without  discours  or  collacioun. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  p.  165. 

8.  A  repast ;  a  meal :  a  term  originally  applied 
to  the  refection  partaken  of  by  monks  in  mon- 
asteries after  the  reading  of  the  lives  of  the 
saints. 

%Mien  I  came,  I  found  such  a  collation  of  wine  and 
sweetmeats  prepared  as  little  corresponded  to  the  terms 
of  the  invitation.  Whiston,  Memoirs,  p.  272. 

Here  one  of  the  great  sheiks  resides,  who  would  have 
prepared  a  collation  for  us.  and  asked  us  to  stay  all  night, 
but  we  only  took  coffee,  and  he  sent  a  man  with  us. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  61. 


collation 


1101 


collective 


Theconvention,  after  ilissnlviiiK  itself,  partook  of  amod-  coUeagUeship  (kol'eg-shiii),  >!.     [<  P0??eff<7«f  +  collectarium   (kol-ek-ta'ri-um),  ». ;   pi.   cnller- 


est  ctdlntwn  in  the  senate 
act  of 


liani 

r>am-i„ft,  Hist.  Const.,  II.  273. 

conferring  or  bestowing;   a 


9t.  The 
gift. 

The  baptism  of  John  .  .  .  was  not  a  direct  instrument 
of  the  .Spirit  for  tlie  cullalioii  of  grace. 

Jer.  Taylor,  ^drlis  (ed.  1S35),  I.  95. 

Neither  are  we  to  give  thanks  alone  for  tlie  collalinn  of 
these  l)enettts.  Rdli,  Works  of  Creation. 

10.  In  canon  law,  the  presentation  of  a  clergj-- 
mau  to  a  benefice  by  a  bishop,  who  is  the  or- 
dinary of  the  benefice,  anil  who  at  the  same 
time  has  the  benefice  in  his  own  gift  or  patron- 
age, or  by  neglect  of  the  patron  has  acquired 
the  patron's  rights.  When  the  patron  of  a  cliurch 
is  not  a  bisliop.  lie  presents  his  clerk  for  admission,  and 
the  bishop  institutis  him;  but  if  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
is  the  patrciri,  liis  pn  sentation  and  institution  are  one  act, 
and  are  called  cctlnii'in. 

11.  In  civil  and  .S'oof.s'  law,  the  real  or  supposed 
return  of  a  former  advancement  to  the  mass  of 
a  decedent's  property,  made  by  one  heir,  that 
the  property  may  be  equitably  divided  among 
all  the  heirs ;  hotch-pot. 

The  application  of  the  principle  of  collation  to  descen- 
dants generally,  so  that  they  were  bound  to  throw  into  the 
mass  of  the  succession  before  its  partition  every  advance 
they  had  received  from  their  parent  in  anticipation  of 
their  shares.  Enctjc.  Brit.,  XX.  714. 

Collation  of  goods,  in  civil  law.  .See  def.  11.— Collation 
of  rights,  that  species  of  service  which  the  judge  lenders 
to  any  person  by  puttiiiK  him  in  possession  of  a  certain 
right.  J.  S.  J/ 17(.  — Collation  of  seals,  one  seal  set  on 
the  reverse  of  aniither,  on  the  same  label.  Wharton. 
COllationt  (ko-la'shon),  ;•.  (.  [<  collation,  n.,  8.] 
To  partake  of  a  light  repast. 

I  went  to  see  a  coach-race  in  Hide  Park,  and  collation'd 
in  Sprini;  (iarderi.  Ei'cli/n,  Memoirs,  Hay  20,  IB.'iS. 

CoUationer  (ko-la'shon-er),  n.  [<  collation  + 
•crl.]  1.  A  collator  of  the  printed  sheets  of 
books.  [Rare.] — 2.  One  who  partakes  of  a 
collation  or  repast.     [Rare.] 

We,  meaiiwliile,  untitled  attendants,  stood  at  the  other 
end  of  the  room,  forming  a  semicircle,  and  all  strictly 
facing  the  royal  collationers. 

Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  HI.  90. 

COllatitioust  (kol-a-tish'us),  a.  [<  L.  collati- 
/iw.v,  more  correctly  collaticinn,  <  collatns,  pji. 
of  cunfin-c,  collate :  see  collate.']  Contribut- 
ed; brought  together;  performed  by  contribu- 
tion. 
Other  men's  collatitious  liberality. 

By.  Ilackct,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  46. 

COllatlve  (ko-la'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  rollatif=  Sp.  co- 
liiliro  =  Pg"  riilliitiro,  <  L.  collatifns,  brought 
together,  combined,  <  collaius,  pp.  of  conferrc, 
collate :  see  collate.  ]  If.  Conferring  or  bestow- 
ing. 

Institutive  or  collativc  of  power.  Barrotva. 

2.  Collating.— 3.  Eccles.,  presented  by  colla- 
tion :  applied  to  advowsons  or  livings  of  which 
the  bishop  and  patron  are  the  same  person. — 
Collative  act,  in  /iw/iV,  the  act  of  joining  premises  ami 
theme  dcdii.  iiig  a  cniulusion  ;  the  act  of  comparing  a 
tliim:  Willi  itsilf  nrwitb  something  else.  [AScotistterm.] 
collator  (ko-la'tor),  n.  [<  L.  collator,  a  com- 
parer, contril)utor,  etc.,  <  collatns,  pp.  of  coii- 
ferre,  collate:  see  collate.]  One  who  collates 
or  makes  a  collation,  (a)  One  who  compares  manu- 
■cripts  or  editions  of  books,  (h)  In  I/ookbindinr),  a  person 
who  collates  the  printeil  sheets  of  books,  (c)  One  who  col- 
lates to  a  bcnetice.  ('/t )  One  who  confers  any  benefit  or  be- 
stows a  gift  of  any  kind. 
Well-placed  benefits  redound  to  the  collator's  honour. 
Fcltliam,  Resolves,  ii.  16. 

CoUaudt  (ko-lad'),  ''■  '•  [<  L.  coUaudare,  con- 
laudare,  <  cimi-,  together,  +  laudare,  praise:  see 
laud.]    To  unite  in  praising. 

Beasts  wild  and  tame  .  .  . 

CoUaufl  his  name.  Uowell,  Letters. 

Collaudationt  (kol-ii-da'shon).  H.  [<  L.  collau- 
rlalioln-),  <  rulliindiirr,  pp.  collandatna :  see  col- 
laud.]  .joint  or  combined  laudation,  encomium, 
or  flattery. 

The  rhetorical  cnllaiidatinnn,  with  the  honourable  epi- 
thets given  to  their  persons,  Jcr.  Taylor. 

colleague  (kol'eg),  n.  [<  F.  collcgue,  now  col- 
leyue  =  Sp.  colcija  =  Pg.  It.  colleija,  <  L.  eollc- 


liili.\     The  state  of  being  a  colleague. 

colleckt,  »•     •^ee  collock: 

collect  (ko-lekf),  v.  [<  OF.  collecter,  F.  col- 
Icclef  =  Sp.  cohctar  =  Pg.  collectar  =  It.  col- 
lettarc,  <  ML.  coltcctare,  collect  money,  <  L. 
collecia,  a  collection  in  money,  (LL.)  a  meeting, 
assemblage,  (ML.)  a  tax,  also  an  assembly  for 
prayer,  a  prayer  (see  collect,  «.),  prop.  fem.  of 
collcctus.  pp.  of  eollipere,  conliijere  (>  F.  col- 
liyer  =  Pg.  C(illi<iar),  gather  together,  collect, 
consider,  conclude,  infer,  <  com-,  together,  -I- 


taria  (-\\).  [M}j.,<  eollecta  :  see  collect,  n.  Cf. 
collectanea.]  In  medieval  use.  a  separate  litur- 
gical book  containing  the  collects,  which  are 
now  included  in  the  Missal  and  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer. 

In  the  same  illumination  [the  original  illumination  in 
the  Book  of  UoursJ  the  ynuiig  clerk  (probably  an  acolyte) 
who  is  seen  to  the  right,"  kneeling,  and  holding  up  before 
the  bishop  a  colli'claritiiii,  out  of  which  that  prelate  is 
singing  the  collect,  is  vested  in  a  girdled  alb,  the  neck  of 
whicli  is  workeci  like  tlie  canons' surplices. 

livdi.  Church  of  our  Fathers,  i.  439,  note. 


lee/ere,  gather:  see  legend.    From  L.  coWi</fcc  collected  (ko-lek'ted),j).  o.     IFp.  oi  collect,  c] 


come  also  E.  coj?!  and  ««?/!.]  I,  trans.  1.  To 
gather  into  one  place  or  group;  assemble  or 
bring  together;  make  a  combination,  group, 
or  collection  of;  gather:  as,  to  collect  facts  or 
evidence ;  to  collect  curiosities  or  rare  books. 

A  passion  for  collecting  books  is  not  always  a  passion  for 
literature.  /.  D' Israeli,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  I.  .')7. 

2.  To  receive  or  compel  payment  of;  bring  to 
a  .settlement:  as,  to  collect  a  bill. — 3.  To  as- 
certain or  infer  from  observation  or  informa- 
tion ;  infer.     [Now  rare.] 

The  reverent  care  I  bear  unto  my  lord 
Made  me  collect  these  dangers  in  the  duke. 

Siiak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

Which  sequence,  I  conceive,  is  very  ill  collected.   Locke. 

Wemaycfi/^rT/  the  excellency  of  the  understanding  then, 

by  the  glorious  remainders  of  it  now,  and  guess  at  the 

statelinessof  the  Imilding  by  the  magnificence  of  its  ruins. 

Sviati,  in  Whipple's  Ess.  and  Rev.,  II.  81. 


Having  control  of  one's  mental  faculties ;  not 
disconcerted;  firm;  prepared;  self-possessed; 
composed :  as,  to  be  quite  collected  in  the  midst 
of  danger. 

The  jury  shall  be  quite  surprised, 
The  prisoner  quite  collected. 

Praed,  On  the  Year  1828. 
The  expression  [of  the  Norwegian  men]  was  sensible  and 
collected,  but  with  nothing  about  it  specially  adventurous 
or  daring.  Froude,  Sketches,  p.  81. 

=  Syn.  Cool,  Composed,  etc.  SeecaZml. 
collectedly  (ko-lek'ted-li),  adr.  1 .  In  one  view ; 
togetlier;  collectively.  Dr.  R.  More.  [Rare.]  — 
2.  In  a  firm,  composed,  or  self-possessed  man- 
ner: as,  he  spoke  quite  calmly  and  collectedly. 
CoUectedness  (ko-lek'ted-nes),  H.  1.  The  .state 
of  being  collected  or  brought  into  close  union 
or  concentration.  [Rare.] — 2.  A  collected  or 
calm  state  of  the  mind;  composure. 


To  collect  one's  self,  to  recover  from  surprise  or  a  dis  Collectible,  ".     See  colleetable._ 

concerted  state;  regain  command  over  ones  scattered  COllecting-CanO  (ko-lek  tmg-kan),H.   beecoJiei. 

thoughts  or  emotions.  _  coUection  (ko-lek'shon),  «.     [=:  F.  collection  = 

"" I'r.  colli rtio  =  S\i.  coi'eccion  ='Pg.collcc^(iti  =  lt. 

colle~io»e,<  L.  collectio{n-) ,  a  bringing  together, 


Affrighted  mucli, 
I  did  in  time  colled  myself.     Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  3. 
=  Syil.    1.    To  convene,   convoke,  muster,  accumulate, 
amass,  group. 

II.  intrnns.  1.  To  gather  together ;  accumu- 
late :  as,  pus  collects  in  an  abscess;  snow  collects 
in  drifts. —  2t.  To  compose  one's  self. 

Collect, 
I  fear  voii  are  not  well 
You  t.alk  thus'? 


pray  tell  me  why 
Sfiirlcif,  Traitor,  iii. 


ME.  collect,  colect,  < 
(L.  a  collection  in 
meeting  for  prayer. 


collect  (kol'ekt),  II.  [< 
LL.  coUeeta,  a  meeting 
money),  in   ML.   also   a 

and  (for  oratio  ad  collectam,  a  prayer  at  a  pre- 
liminary service  in  one  church,  before  pro- 
ceeding to  another  church  to  attend  mass,  a 
prayer  at  the  latter  church  being  called  oratio 
ad  niis.iain)  a  prayer,  etc.:  see  collect,  v.]  1. 
In  the  Roman  Catholic,  Anglican,  and  other 
Western  litiu-gies:  («)  A  concise  prayer,  vary- 
ing according  to  the  day,  week,  octave,  or 
season,  recited  before  the  epistle,  regularly 
consisting  of  one  sentence,  and  asking  for 
some  grace  or  blessing  with  reference  to  some 
teaching  of  the  epistle  or  gospel,  or  both.  A 
collect  is  conqxised  of  an  address  to  the  Trinity  or  to  one 
of  the  iJivine  I'ersons,  a  petition  thus  introduced,  and  the 
pleading  of  Christ's  merits  or  final  ascription  to  a  Person 
of  the  Trinity.  One  collect  may  be  used  alone  or  several 
in  succession.  Collects  regularly  belong  to  the  eucharis- 
tic  office,  but  are  icpcatcd  in  tlie  day-offices  (hours,  morn- 
ing and  evening  ]irayei ),  thus  fiuuiing  a  constant  link 
between  the  latter  and  the  altiir  service.  They  are  char- 
acteristic of  Western  liturgies  and  ollices,  not  being  known 
in  the  Eastern  churches.  Almost  all  those  still  in  use  are 
very  ancient,  and  the  origin  of  this  form  of  prayer  is  at 
least  as  old  as  the  fifth  century.  Leo  the  Great  (440-  61) 
and  Gelasius  I.  (492-96)  are  reputed  the  first  composers  of 
collects.    See  oratio. 

The  unity  of  sentiment  and  severity  of  style  which 
characterise  these  little  pieces  [Hilton's  .Sonnets]  remind 
us  ...  of  the  Collects  of  the  English  Liturgy. 

Macanlay,  Slilton. 

Willie  the  East,  again,  soars  to  God  in  exclamations  of 

angelic  self-forgetfuluess,  the  West  comprehends  all  the 

spiritual  needs  of  man  in  Collects  of  matchless  profundity. 

/*.  Freeman,  Principles  of  Divine  Service,  I.  274. 

(ft)  In  a  wider  sense,  a  prayer  of  similar  char- 
acter or  constructiim,  especially  one  following 
the  collect  f(U'  the  day,  or  used  just  before  the 
conclusion  of  an  office,  (c)  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  tlie  synapte  of  the  Greek  Church. — 
2.  A  collection.     [Rare.] 

Yet  anvtliiug  that  others  can  write  of  him  is  poor  indeed 
beside  a  riflleet  of  his  own  golden  sayings. 

Sletlmau,  Poets  of  America,  p.  137. 


^  c< 

Jfo,  coH/e(/((,  a  iiartner  in  office,  <  com-,  with,  +  ,,        _ii„„4.,-vi„ /i.„  i^i.'to  i>i     t;  iiii  ,. 

leoare,  send  on  an  embassy:  see  hvale.]     An  collectable,  collectible  (k^^^^^^^ 
associate  in  iitliee,  professional  emiiloyiiient,  ov 


[<  colled  +  -able,  -iblc]    Capable  of  being  col- 
spiH-ial  lalior,  as  in  a  commission:  not  properly     l^cteit.  i  „i,  ♦;'„,-,  ;!N   ■,   r,;     n  T     no,,*- 

"      '  colleclaneons.]      A  selection  of  passages  from 

viirious  authors,  usually  made  for  the  purpose 
of  instruction  ;  a  miscellany. 
CoUectaneoust  (kol-ek-tii'ne-us),  a.     [<  L.  col- 
lectanens,  <  cdtteetiis,  pp.  of  colli(iere,  gather  to- 
gether: ^ae  collect,  v.]    Gathered:  collected. 


colleague  (ko-leg'),  '•.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  col 
leiiijncd,  \i]tr.  colleariuinij.  [<  colleai/ite,  n.]  To 
codpcrut(>  in  the  same  office,  or  for  a  common 
end;  combine. 

Colleafjued  witti  tile  dream  of  his  advantage. 

aiuik.,  Uainlet,  i.  2. 


inference  (tr.  Gr.  av'ATioyiciidc,  a  syllogism:  see 
syllof/ism),  ML.  also  a  collection  in  money,  < 
collc'ctns,  pp.  of  collifjere,  collect:  see  collect,  c] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  collecting  or  of  gather- 
ing together:  as,  the  collection  of  rare  books. 

His  [Cotton 's|  antiquarian  tastes  were  early  displayed  in 
thec<i;/.vr/,,H  ..f  iiiiciciit  ncc.rds,  charters,  and  other  manu. 
scriipts.  wliicli  had  liccn  tlispcrsed  from  the  monastic  libra- 
ries in  the  reign  .if  Henry  \'III.        Enajc.  Brit.,  VI.  609. 

2.  An  assemblage  or  gathering  of  objects;  a 
numberof  things  collected,  gathered,  or  brought 
together;  a  number  of  objects  considered  as 
constituting  one  whole  of  which  the  single  ob- 
jects are  parts:  as,  a  collection  of  pietiu'es;  a 
collection  of  essays;  a  collection  of  minerals. 

A  class,  or  collection  of  individuals,  named  after  a  qua], 
ity  common  to  all.  Bain,  Logic,  i.  rd. 

Evei-y  collection  ought  to  form  a  definite  congruous 
whole,  which  can  be  visited,  studied,  and  remembered 
with  a  certain  unity  of  impression. 

Jevons,  Social  Reform,  p.  61. 

Specifically  —  3.  A  sum  of  money  collected  for 
religious  or  charitable  purposes,  especially  dur- 
ing a  religious  service. 
Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints.  1  Cor.  xvi.  1. 

4t.  The  act  of  deducing  consequences;  infer- 
ence from  premises;  that  which  is  deduced  or 
inferred;  an  inference;  sometimes,  specifical- 
ly, an  inductive  inference. 

Good  my  lord, 
What  light  collections  has  your  searching  eye 
Caught  from  my  loose  behaviour? 

Beau,  and  Fl.  ('?),  Faithful  Friends,  ii.  2. 

Wrong  collections  have  been  hitherto  made  out  of  tliese 
words  by  modern  divines.  Milton. 

5.  A  privateexaminationattheendof  each  term 
at  the  colleges  of  the  English  universities.— 6. 
The  act  of  receiving  or  compelling  pa}^nent  of 
dues,  public  or  private,  as  for  taxes,  customs 
tluties,  or  personal  debts. —  7.  The  jurisdiction 
of  a  collector;  a  collect orship.  See  collector,  3. 
—  Collection  Act,  a  Cnited  states  statute  of  17119(1  Slut., 

627)  which  establisiied  districts  for  the  collccti if  diilics 

on  imports,  regulated  the  business  of  custom-bouses  and 
customs  otliccis.  and  prescribed  rules  for  the  entry  and 
clearing  of  vessels,  etc.  — Collection  Of  light,  in  astnd., 
a  situation  of  three  planets  so  that  two  of  tlieni  .are  in  as- 
pect with  the  third,  though  not  with  each  other.  =  Syn.  2. 
Assemblage,  group,  crowil,  mass,  lot,  heap ;  com['ilatioii, 
selection.  -3.  Contributiiui. 

CoUectitiOUSt  (kol-ek-tisli'us),  a.  [<  L.  collec- 
titius,  nioi'i'  correctly  eollccticins,  <  collcctus, 
pp.  of  eolliiierc:  see  collect,  v.]  Gathered  to- 
gether; coll(>cted. 

collective  (ko-lek'tiv).  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cnllee- 
tif  =  S]).  colerliro  =  Pg.  collectiro  =  It.  eollet- 
liro,  <  L.  collectirns,  <  colleetns,  pp.  of  colliijere, 
collect:  see  collect,  i\]  I.  a.  1.  Belonging  to, 
vested  in,  or  exercised  by  a  number  of  individ- 
uals jointly,  or  considered  as  forming  one  body; 
unitt^d;  aggregated:  opposed  to  («rfiiiif/«a/ and 
distrihiilic'.-  as,  co//cc<U'e  actions. 


collective 

When  a  body  of  nu-n  unite  tt^ether  and  occupy,  by  ap- 
propriation or  by  fonqnost,  a  tract  of  land,  and  then  di- 
vide it  into  e4iual  siiares,  tliat  is  no  evidence  of  ctilleciiv 
ownership.  D.  H'.  Riiss,  Gennan  Land-lioldin^-,  p.  20. 

2.  In  gravi.,  denoting  an  aggregate,  group,  or 
assemblage;  expressing  under  the  singularform 
a  whole  consisting  of  a  plurality  of  individual 
objects  or  persons:  as,  a  collective  noun. —  3t. 
Deducing  consequences;  reasoning;  inferring. 

Critical  and  collective  rea-son.   Sir  T.  Browne,  A'ulg.  Err. 

4.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  collecting 
together:  tending  to  collect;  forming  a  collec- 
tion.    [Rare.] 

Local  is  his  thrinie,  ...  to  fix  a  point, 

A  central  point,  collective  of  his  sons.         Yottrtfj. 

5.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  collectivism ; 

belonging  to  the  people  as  a  whole Collective 

ftllits,  fruits  resulting  from  the  aggregation  of  several 
flowers  into  one  mass,  as  the  nuilberry  and  pineapple.— 
Collective  note,  in  diplomactt,  a  note  or  an  official  coni- 
raunicatioM  sigiu-d  by  the  representatives  of  several  govern- 
ments.—Collective  noun.  See  II.— Collective  sense, 
in  loffiCy  an  acceptation  of  a  connnon  noun  such  tliat 
sometliing  is  asserted  of  the  individuals  it  denotes  taken 
together  which  is  not  asserted  of  any  one  of  them  sepa- 
rately. Thus,  in  the  sentence  "The  planets  are  seven  in 
lium}>fT,"  ptaiu'fs  is  taken  in  a  collective  sense. —  Collec- 
tive whole,  in  lotji^,  a  whole  the  material  parts  of  which 
are  separate  and  accidentally  brought  together,  as  an 
army,  a  heap  of  stones,  a  pile  of  wheat,  etc. 

li.  «.  [Cf.  L.  nomen  coUectinim,  a  collective 
noim.]  tn  yraiii.,  a  noun  in  the  singular  num- 
ber signifying  an  aggregate  or  assemblage,  as 
multitude,  crowd,  trooj),  herd,  people,  society, 
clergy,  meeting,  etc.  collectives  as  subjects  can  have 
their  verbs  either  in  the  singular  or  in  the  plural,  the  latter 
by  preference  in  familiar  style  ;  but  usage  varies  as  to  dif- 
ferent words  of  this  cl.ass,  according  as  they  express  more 
prominently  a  unity  or  a  complexity;  they  take  attribu- 
tives, however,  in  the  singular :  as,  the  jury  meets  or  irwet, 
but  t/iii  jury  meets. 

Wee  shall  also  put  a  manifest  violence  and  impropriety 
upon  a  knowne  word  against  his  common  signification  in 
binding  a  Collective  to  a  singular  person. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 
collectively  (ko-lek'tiv-li),  adv.    In  a  collective 
mauuer;   in  a  mass  or  body;    in  a  collected 
state;  in  the  aggregate;  unitedly:  as,  the  citi- 
zens of  a  state  collectively  considered. 

During  the  hunting  and  pastoral  stages,  the  warriors  of 
the  group  hold  the  land  collect iveltj. 

II.  Sjiencer,  Prin.  of  .Sociol.,  §  463. 

CoUectiveness  (kg-lek'tiv-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  collective;  combination;  union;  mass. 
Todd.     Also  mllictirity. 

collectivism  (ko-lck'tiv-izm),  «.  [<  collective  + 
-inni ;  =V.  collicliri.snic.~\  The  socialistic  theory 
or  principle  of  centralization  of  all  directive 
social  and  industrial  power,  especially  of  con- 
trol of  the  means  of  production,  in  the  people 
eoUeetively,  or  the  state :  the  opposite  of  indi- 
vidualism. 

As  used  in  current  speech,  and  also  in  economics,  no 
very  definite  line  of  distinction  between  communism  and 
socialism  can  be  drawn.  Generally  speaking,  comnnmism 
is  a  term  for  a  system  of  common  property,  and  this  should 
be  accepted  as  the  reasonably  correct  usage  of  the  word ; 
but  even  by  socialists  it  is  frequently  used  as  practically 
synonymous  with  socialism.  Collectivism  is  a  word  which 
has  recently  come  into  vogue  to  express  the  economic 
basis  of  socialism  as  above  explained. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  207,  note. 
Collectivism,  which  is  now  used  by  German  as  well  as 
by  French  writers,  denotes  the  condition  of  a  community 
when  its  atf  aii-s,  especially  its  industry,  are  managed  in  the 
collective  way,  instead  of  the  method  of  separate,  individ- 
ual ctlnrt.  Woolseif,  Commxuiism  and  Socialism,  p.  4. 

collectivist  (ko-lek'tiv-ist),  n.  and  a.     I.  »!.  [< 

collective  +  -i.si;  =  F.  collectiriste.']  A  believer 
in  the  principle  of  collectivism ;  especially,  one 
who  holds  that  the  materials  of  jiroduction,  as 
the  soil,  should  belong  to  the  people  at  large. 

The  Cultectivists  admit  that  rec<unpense  should  be  pro- 
portioned to  work  done,  which  is  the  principle  of  individ- 
ual responsibility. 

Orpen,  tr.  of  Lavelaye's  Socialism,  p.  245. 

II.  a,  1.  Believing  in  the  principle  of  col- 
leeti^'isra. —  2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  collectiWsm ;  founded  on  the  principle  of 
collectivism. 

The  message  then  proceeds  to  speak  of  measures  for 
"organizing  the  life  of  the  people  in  the  form  of  corjjora- 
tive  associations  nmier  the  protection  anil  furtherance  of 
the  state" — a  clause  which  might  be  taken  as  an  admis- 
sion of  the  eollectirist  principle.     Kncijc.  Brit..XXll.  210. 

3.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the  eoUectivists : 
as.  a  C(illrctivi.<:t  «Titer. 

collectivity  (kol-ek-tiv'i-ti),  H.  [<  collective  + 
-if;/.]  1.  Hanie  ascolleciivoicss.  J.  Morley. —  2. 
The  wliolo  collectivelv  considered;  the  mass. 
[Rare.] 

The  coUectieit}!  of  living  existence  becomes  a  self-im- 
proving machine.  /*o^.  5«*.  3/o.,  XXI.  436. 

Specifically  —  3.  The  people  of  a  commune  or 
state  taken  collectively  ;  the  people  at  large  ; 
the  citizens  as  a  whole. 


1102 

The  Marxists  insisted  that  the  social  regime  of  collective 
property  and  systematic  co-operative  proiluction  could  nut 
possibly  be  intriiduced,  maintained,  or  regulated,  e.vcept  by 
means  of  an  ■'nniipotent  and  centralised  politiral  author- 
ity—call it  the  state,  call  it  the  eollcelirilij.  i  all  it  what 
you  like  — which  should  have  tlie  final  disposal  of  every- 
thing. Rae,  Contemp.  Socialism,  p.  140. 

4.  Collectivism;  especially,  the  ownership  on 
the  part  of  the  state  or  the  people  at  large  of  all 
means  of  production,  especially  of  the  soil. 

Collectivity,  in  the  dialect  of  the  Socialists,  means  the 
ownership  of  all  the  instruments  of  production  by  the 
stjite.  and  its  use  of  them  in  such  manner  as  shall  seem 
best  calculated  to  eradicate  or  diminish  poverty. 

The  A'ation,  Nov.  15,  1883. 

collector  (ko-lek'tor),  n.  [=  F.  collecteur  =  Sp. 
colector  =  Pg.  collector  =  It.  collettore,  <  ML. 
collector,  <  L.  colligere,  pp.  collectus,  gather  to- 
gether: see  collect,  c]  1.  One  who  collects  or 
gathers  ;  especially,  one  who  makes  it  a  pursuit 
or  an  amusement  to  collect  objects  of  interest, 
as  books,  paintings,  plants,  minerals,  shells,  etc. 
Ancillon  was  a  gi-eat  collector  of  curious  books,  and  dex- 
terously defended  himself  when  accused  of  tlie  Biblioma- 
nia. /.  D' Israeli,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  I.  58. 

2.  A  compiler ;  one  who  gathers  and  puts  to- 
gether parts  of  books,  or  scattered  pieces,  in 
one  book.     [Rare.] 

Volumes  without  the  co/^cctor' A- own  reflections.  Addison. 

3.  A  person  employed  to  collect  dues,  public 
or  private  ;  especially,  an  oificer  appointed  and 
commissioned  to  collect  and  receive  customs 
duties,  taxes,  or  toll  within  a  certain  district. 
I'nder  the  government  of  the  I'nited  States  these  are  of 
two  classes,  called  collectors  of  customs  and  collectors  of 
internal  revenue. 

Qwich  messe  peny  and  ferthing  schal  be  resceyued  be 
the  colictour  for  the  sere  [year]  chosen. 

English  Gilds(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  452. 

The  king  sent  his  chief  collector  of  tribute  unto  the  cities 
of  Juda.  1  Mac.  i.  2i). 

Specifically  —  4.  In  British  India,  the  chief 
administrative  official  of  a  zillah  or  district, 
charged  with  the  collection  of  the  revenue,  and 
also,  except  in  Bengal  proper,  possessing  cer- 
tain magisterial  powers,     i'lile  and  Burnell. — 

5.  One  of  two  bachelors  of  arts  in  Oxford  Uni- 
versity who  are  appointed  each  Lent  to  divide 
the  determining  bachelors  into  classes  and  dis- 
tribute the  schools.  Also  called  Lent  collectors. 
—  6.  A  person  appointed  to  care  for  the  estate 
of  a  decedent  until  letters  testamentary  or  of  ad- 
ministration upon  it  are  granted. —  7.  In  elect., 
the  upper  plate  of  a  disk  or  condenser,  em- 
ployed for  collecting  electricity  ;  more  gener- 
ally, any  arrangement  for  collecting  electricity. 

A  pointed  collector  was  not  employed  until  after  Frank- 
lin's famous  researches  on  the  action  of  points. 

5.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  p.  4. 
Colleotor  of  births  and  burials,  a  local  English  (Nor- 
folk) municipal  oflicer  who  makes  a  weekly  return  of  births 
and  burials  t'l  tlie  magistrates. 
CoUectorate  (ko-lek'to-rat),  «.  [<  collector  + 
-(ifc'^.J  The  district  of  a  collector ;  a  collector- 
ship  ;  specifically,  an  administrative  district,  or 
zillah,  of  British  India  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
a  collector.     See  collector,  4. 

Good  brass  utensils  are  also  made  at  Kelshi  and  at  Eag- 
mandli  in  the  Ratnagiri  collectorafe. 

Birdwuod,  Indian  Arts,  I.  161. 

collector-magistrate  (ko-lek'tor-maj'is-trat), 

II.     In  British  India,  a  collector." 

collectorship  (ko-lek'tor-ship),  ».  [<  collector 
+  -,v/(y/.]  1.  The  office  of  a  collector  of  cus- 
toms or  taxes. —  2.  The  jurisdiction  of  a  col- 
lector. 

CoUectress  (ko-lek'tres),  n.  [<  collector  +  -ess.] 
A  female  collector. 

colleen  (kol'en),  n.  [<  It.  cailiii,  a  girl,  little 
girl.  <  (v/(7f,  agirl,  +  dim. -/«.]    A  girl.    [Irish.] 

CoUegatary  (ko-leg'a-ta-ri),  «.;  \i\.ciillcgittaries 
(-riz).  [<  LL.  collcgatarius,  conlcgatarius,  <  L. 
com-,  with,  -1-  LL.  legatarius,  a  legatee.]  Same 
as  eo-lcgatee. 

college  (kol'ej),  H.  [Formerly  also  colledge;  < 
F.  college,  now  college,  =  Sp.  colegio  =  Fg.  It.  col- 
legio,  <  L.  collegium,  a  connection  of  associates, 
a  society,  guild,  fraternity,  <  collegu,  a  colleague, 
associate:  eee  colleague,  n.  Ci.  collegium.]  1. 
An  organized  association  of  men,  invested  with 
certain  common  powers  and  rights,  performing 
certain  related  duties,  or  engaged  in  some  com- 
mon employment  or  pursuit;  a  body  of  col- 
leagues; a  guild;  a  corporation ;  aeommimify: 
as,  an  ancient  Roman  college  of  priests  ;  the  col- 
lege of  cardinals;  the  Heralds'  College  in  Eng- 
land ;  a  college  of  physicians  or  surgeons. 

There  is  a  Colledge  of  Franciscan  Friers  called  the  Cor- 
deliers. Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  10. 
Both  worships,  as  well  as  the  science  of  magic,  had  their 
colleges  of  priests  and  devotees. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Development  of  Clirist.  Doct.,  iv.  §  1. 


collegian 

2.  {a)  An  endowed  and  incorporated  commu- 
nity or  association  of  students  within  a  imiver- 
sity.  See  tinivcrsity.  a  college  corporation  in  the 
English  universities  consists  of  a  master,  fellows,  and 
scholars.  (?,)  The  institution  or  house  founded  for 
the  accommodation  of  such  an  association.  Such 
houses  began  to  be  established  about  A.  P.  1200,  as  chaiita* 
ble  foundations  for  artording  food  and  lodging  to  poor  stu- 
dents, and  did  not  at  first  undertake  to  subject  them  to  any 
regular  discipline  or  to  order  their  studies.  But  schools 
were  early  attached  to  them,  and  the  entire  instruction  of 
most  of  the  universities  was  ultimately  given  in  the  col- 
leges. 

The  primary  object  of  a  college  is  not  the  teaching  of 
anybody ;  it  is  the  maintenance  in  an  incorporated  society 
of  some  of  those  who  come  to  profit  by  the  teaching  and 
other  advantages  of  the  University. 

Contemporai'i/  Rev.,  LI.  616. 

The  name  college  seems  first  to  have  been  specially  ap- 
plied to  the  houses  of  religious  orders,  where  were  ac- 
commodated those  youths  who  meant  to  devote  themselves 
wholly  to  a  "  religious  "  life. 

Laurie,  Lectures  on  Univei-sities,  p.  246. 

(c)  In  Scotland,  the  United  States,  and  Cana- 
da, an  incorporated  and  endowed  institution  of 
learning  of  the  highest  grade.  In  the  United  States 
college  is  the  generic  name  for  all  such  institutions  (some- 
times given  even  to  professional  schools),  university  being 
properly  limited  to  colleges  which  in  size,  organization 
(especially  in  division  into  distinct  schools  and  faculties), 
methods  of  instruction,  and  diversity  of  subjects  taught  ap. 
proach  most  nearly  to  the  institutions  so  named  in  Europe. 
((f)  A  school  or  an  academy  of  a  high  gi-ade  or  of 
high  pretensions,  (e)  An  edifice  occupied  by  a 
coUege.  (/)  In  France,  an  institution  for  sec- 
ondary education,  controlled  by  the  municipal- 
ity, which  pays  for  the  instruction  given  there, 
and  differing  from  the  lyceum  in  that  the  latter 
is  supported  and  tlirected  by  the  state.  The  cur- 
ricuhmi  is  nearly  the  same  in  both,  the  college 
being  usually  modeled  on  the  lyeeum. —  3f.  A 
collection  or  assembly;  a  company. 


On  barbed  steeds  they  rode  in  proud  array, 
Thick  as  the  college  of  the  bees  in  May. 

Dnfden,  Flower  and  Leaf, 


218. 


4.  A  debtors'  prison.     [Eng.  slang.] 

The  settlement  of  that  execution  which  had  carried  Mr. 
riornish  to  the  Marshalsea  College. 

Dickens,  Little  Dorrit,  xxxi. 
Apostolic  college.  (<i)  The  apostles  of  Christ  considered 
as  a  collective  tiody  possessing  corporate  authority.  (6) 
The  whole  body  of  bishops  of  the  historical  church,  l-B- 
garded  as  continuing  and  possessing  in  their  corporate 
capacity  the  authority  of  the  original  assembly  of  apos- 
tles.-College  Church,  (a)  Same  as  collegiate  church 
(which  see,  miiier  collegiote).  (/>)  .\  chun  b  ri.imecteil  with 
a  college.  (U.  S.]— College  of  Justice,  in  Scntland.aterin 
applied  to  the  supreme  civil  courts,  composed  of  the  lords 
of  council  and  session,  together  with  the  advocates,  clerks 
of  session,  clerks  of  the  bills,  writers  to  the  signet,  etc. — 
College  of  regulars,  a  inonastcry  attached  to  a  universi- 
ty.-Electoral  coUege.  See  ./(c/o/ii^- Heralds'  col- 
lege. See  /i'/v//r^  — Sacred  College,  the  l  tody  of  cardiimls 
in  the  Koniall  Catholic  cburcli.     .see  cardinal,  n..  1. 

college-pudding  (kol'ej-pud"ing),  n.  A  kind 
of  small  plum-pudding. 

colleger  (kol'ej-cr),  II.  [<  college  +  -<")■!.]  A 
member  of  a  college  ;  specifically,  one  of  sev- 
enty scholars  at  Eton  College,  England,  de- 
scribed in  the  extract. 

These  Collegers  [at  Eton]  are  the  nucleus  of  the  whole 
system,  and  the  only  original  part  of  it,  the  paying  pupils 
(oppidans,  town-boys)  being,  according  to  general  belief, 
an  after  growth.  They  (the  Collegers)  are  educated  gratu- 
itously, and  such  of  tliem  as  have  nearly  but  not  ipiite 
reached  the  age  of  nineteen,  when  a  vacancy  in  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  occurs,  are  elected  Scholars  there  forth- 
with and  provided  for  during  life  — or  until  mai-riage. 

C.  A.  Bri.iled,  English  University,  p.  321 

collegia,  ".     Plural  of  collegium. 

collegia!  (ko-le'ji-al),  a.  [=  F.  colUgial  =  Sp. 
colcgial  =  Pg.  collegial  =  It.  collegiale,  <  L.  col- 
legifilis,  <  collegium,  a  college:  see  college.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  a  college,  or  an  organized  body  of 
men  appointed  to  perform  any  function,  as  con- 
trasted with  an  indi\-idual :  as,  a  collegial  sys- 
tem of  judges ;  a  collegial  verdict. —  2.  Relating 
to  a  college ;  collegiate. 

The  collegial  corporations  had  usurped  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  instruction.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

3.  Eecles.,  having  the  character  of  a  collegium, 
or  voluntary  assembly  which  has  nO  relationship 
to  the  state.  See  collegium,  collegialism.  -  colle- 
gial church.    Same  as  collegiate  church  (which  see,  under 

mllegiiite). 

collegialism  (ko-le'ji-al-izm),  n.  [<  collegial,  3, 
+  -ism.]  Kecks.,  the' theory  of  church  polity 
which  maintains  that  the  church  is  a  society  or 
collegiinn  of  vohmtary  members,  and  is  not  stib- 
ordinate  to  the  state,  but  stands  on  an  equality 
with  it,  and  that  the  highest  ecclesiastical  au- 
thority rests  ^^^th  the  whole  society,  which  is  in- 
dependent and  self-governing :  opposed  to  terri- 
toriitlisin  and  ciiiscopalism  (which  see). 

collegian  (ko-le'ji-an),  H.  [<  ML.  as  if  *collegia- 
nus,  <  L.  collegium  :  see  college.]     1.  A  member 


collegian 

of  a  college,  particularly  of  a  literary  institu- 
tion so  named ;  au  inhabitant  of  a  college ;  a 
student. 
He  has  his  warmth  of  sympathy  with  the  feUow-coiie- 
„,„  iomi),  To  Southey. 

2.  An  inmate  of  a  debtors'  prison.    Also  colle- 
giate.    [Eug.  slang.] 

It  became  a  not  unusual  circumstance  for  letters  to  be 
nut  uniler  his  door  at  night  enclosing  half -a-crown  ...  for 
the  Kithercif  the  Marshalsea,  "ftith  tlie  compUments  of 
a  ciMnjian  taking  leave."  Dickens,  Little  Dorrit,  vi. 

Collegiant  (ko-le'ji-ant),  «.  [<  collegium  + 
-«H^l.]  One  of  a  sect  founded  near  Leyden, 
Holland,  in  1619,  the  societies  of  which  are 
called  colleges.  The  sect  spread  rapidly  in  the  Nether- 
lands, and  is  still  maintained  there  and  ui  Hanover.  In 
doctrine  and  practice  the  CoUegiants  resemble  the  Qua- 
kers having  no  creed  nor  organized  ministry ;  but  they 
believe  in  tlie  necessity  of  baptism,  which  they  admmis- 
ter  bv  immei-sion.  ^      -r.         7, 

collegiate  (ko-le'ji-iit),  a.  and  n.  [=  It.  colle- 
giutu,  a.  and  n.,  <  LL.  rollegiatus,  only  as  a  noun, 
one  of  a  society,  college,  etc.,  <  L.  collegium,  a 
society,  college,  etc.:  see  college.]  I.  a.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  college,  or 
au  organized  body  of  men  having  certain  com- 
mon pursuits  or  duties  :  as,  collegiate  societies. 
Hooker.  See  college,  1.— 2.  Pertaining  to  a  col- 
lege -within  a  university,  or  to  a  college  which 
forms  an  independent  institution  for  higher 
learning;  furnished  by  or  pursued  in  a  college : 
as,  coWf (710 te  life;  coH«sta<e  education.  See  col- 
lege, 2. 

Arnold  himself  has  the  academic  bias.  There  is  m  hmi 
a  slieht  coUeqiate  contemptuousness  aud  aloofness- 

^  TAe  Ci-iidii-;/,  XXVII.  929, 


3.  Constituted  afterthe  manner  of  or  connected 
Trith  a  college  in  any  sense :  as,  collegiate  mas- 
terships in  a  university.     Milton. 

Nevertheless,  the  government  of  New-England  was  for 
having  then-  students  brought  up  in  a  more  colle/riate  way 
of  liviiig.  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  Int.  to  iv. 

4.  Collected;  combined;  united.  Bacon.  [Rare.] 
—  Collegiate  charge,  in  Sc.jtland,  a  charge  or  pastorship 
devolving  on  a  minister  as  tlii'  c  ,,ll,ai.'ue  and  successor  of 
an  emeritus  pastor.— CoUegiate  church.  («)  In  Eng- 
land a  diurch  that  has  a  colk..-f  or  rhapter,  consisting  of 
a  dean  canons,  and  preliends,  but  lias  not  a  IMshop  s  see. 
Of  tliesc  some  are  of  royal,  otliers  of  ecclesiastical  founda- 
tion ■  and  each  is  regulated,  in  matters  of  divine  service. 
as  a  cathedral.  Some  of  them  were  anciently  abbeys, 
which  have  been  secularized. 

To  be  collemate,  a  ehiirch  must  have  daily  choir-ser\ice 
Bung  in  it,  support  a  dean  and  canons,  and  possess  a  chap- 
ter, as  if  it  were  a  catluJral.  ..  „  . 
Hock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  u.  2o4. 
(i>)  In  Scotland,  a  church  or  congregation  the  active  pas- 
tor of  which  is  the  colleague  and  successor  of  the  emeritus 
past<3r.  (<•)  In  the  I'nited  States,  a  corporate  church  hav- 
ing several  liuuses  (.f  w.irsliip,  with  coordinate  pastors, 

II.  n.  1.  A  member  of  a  college  or  univer- 
sity. 

Rigorous  customs  that  forbid  men  to  marry,  .  .  .  as  pren- 
tices, servants,  coUer/iales.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Meh,  p.  685, 
2.  Same  as  collegian,  2. 

His  beginnings  were  debauched,  and  his  study  and  first 
practice  in  the  gaol,  .  .  .  and  there  he  ,  .  .  busied  him- 
self witll  the  cases  of  his  fellow-cr)((ei/m(cs. 

hofjer  \r,rth,  Lord  Guilford,  1,  12,3, 

COllegiatelyt  (ko-le'ji-at-li),  adv.  In  a  collegi- 
ate manner  ;  in  or  within  a  college. 

'Tiatriie,  tlie  University  of  Upsal  in  Sweden  hath  nidi 
liarily  about  seven  or  eight  hundred  students  beloUKiii^  tu 
it,  which  do  none  of  them  live  caUegiately,  but  board  ;ill 
of  them  here  and  there  at  private  houses, 

C,  Mather,  Mag.  Chris,,  Int,  to  iv, 

CoUeging  (kol'ej-ing),  H.     [<  college  +  -JH3I.] 
Training  and  education  in  college.     [Rare.] 
Thougli  liglitl.v  prized  the  rililioned  parchments  three, 
Yet  c.illigi^.se  juvat,  I  am  glail 
That  here  wliat  rolleiiimi  was  mine  I  had. 

Lourll,  Indian  Summer  Keverie, 

collegium  (ko-le' ji-um),  n.;  pi.  collegia  (-il). 
[ML.,  a  special  use  of  L.  collegium,  a  collogo: 
see  colUyc]  A  corporation;  especially,  an 
independent  and  self-governing  ecclesiastical 
body  uncontrolled  by  the  state.  See  collegial, 
3,  and  collriiiali.tin. 

col  legno  (kol  lii'nyo).  [It.:  col,  contr.  of  con 
it,  with  the;  Ic'iuii',  <  !>.  lignum,  wood:  see  lig- 
neous.'] Literally,  with  tho  wood :  a  direction 
in  violin-playing  to  iise  the  back  of  the  bow 
instead  of  the  hair. 

CoUema  (ko-le'inii),  n.  [NL.,  <  LL.  collema,  < 
(Jr.  kti'/'/iiua,  that  which  is  glued  together,  <  im'A- 
Uv,  glue  togetlicr,  <  M.'Mi,  glue.]  1.  A  genus 
of  lichens,  typiciil  of  the  family  C'ollemei.—  2. 
[I.  c]    A  plant  of  this  genus. 

Every  possible  stage  from  the  typical  nostoc  to  the  typi- 
cal collema  was  seen  repeatedly. 

//,  C,  Wood.  Fresh-water  Algm,  p,  25, 

CoUemaceous  (kol-o-ma'shius),  a.  [<  Collema 
+  -aceous.]  In  lich'enologij,  resembling  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  Collcmei.    Also  collemeinc. 


1103 

Collembola  (ko-lem'bo-ia),  «.  pi.    [NL..  <  Gr. 

k,i/'/(i,  glue,  -I-  iniio'/.i/,  a  putting  in  place,  a  sel- 
ling, insertion,  etc.:  see  embolic]  1.  An  order 
of  apterous  ametabolous  insects,  containing 
the  lowest  or  most  generalized  types  of  the 
true  insects.  It  is  represented  by  forms  such  as  I'o- 
tliira,  which  have  3  thoracic  and  6  abdominal  segments 
(the  anterior  alidominal  segment  with  a  ventral  sucker 
and  tlie  penultimate  one  with  a  pair  of  long  setif'irin 
appendages),  and  no  wings,  and  which  undergo  no  metii 
morphosis.  Different  authors  include  in  the  order  or 
exclude  from  it  the  thysanurous  insects,  as  CampoUea  and 
Lepignui. 

2.    A  suborder  of  the  order  Tliysanura:  re- 
stricted to  the  springtails  proper,  the  Poduridw 
and  Sniintliuridtr. 
collembole  (kol'em-bol),  «.     One  of  the  Col- 

lenihtilo. 
CoUembolic  (kol-em-bol'ik),  a.     [<  Collemiola 

-I-  -icj     Same  as  collcmbolous. 
collembolous  (ko-lem'bo-lus),  a.    [<  Collembola 
-\-  -<ius.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Collembola; 
being  apterous  and  ametabolous,  as  an  insect 
of  tlie  family  Poduridic  or  order  Thysanura. 
CoUemei  (ko-le'me-i),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Collema.] 
A  family  of  gymiiocarpous  lichens  ha\ang  a 
frondose  or  foiiaeeous  thallus,  and  especially 
characterized  by  their  gelatinous  consistency 
when  wet,  and  by  their  bluish-green  gonidia 
(gonimia) ;  jelly-lichens. 
CoUemeine (ko-le'me-in), a.    l<Collema  +  -ine^.] 
Same  as  collemaceous. 

collemoid  (ko-le'moid),  o,     [<  Collema  +  -oid.] 
Resembling  the  CoUemei. 

collenchyma  (ko-leng'ki-ma),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
sn/?.u,  glue,  +  lyxvfci,  an  uifusion.]  In  hot., 
a  layer  of  modified  parenchyma  immediately 
beneath  the  epidermis,  haring  the  cells  thick- 
ened at  the  angles  by  a  pad-like  mass  which  is 
capable  of  swelling  greatly  in  water.  It  is 
found  in  the  young  stems,  petioles,  and  leaf- 
veins  of  many  dicotyledonous  plants. 
collenchymatous  (kol-eng-kim'a-tus),  a.  [< 
collcncl)tima(t-)  +  -ous.]  1.  In  bot.,  containing 
or  resembling  collenchyma. —  2.  In  :ool.,  hav- 
ing tho  character  or  quality  of  collenchyme ; 
consisting  of  or  containing  collenchyme. 
collenchyme  (ko-leng'kim),  n.  [<  NL.  colUn- 
chijma  (in  another  sense):  see  collenchyma.] 
The  tissue  (of  sponges)  which  is  produced  by 
CoUencytes.  It  is  mesodermal,  and  in  its  commonest 
and  simplest  form  consists  of  a  clear,  colorless  gelatinous 
matri.K  in  which  the  coUencytes  are  embedded. 

Collenchume  does  not  originate  through  the  transfor- 
mation of  sarceuchyme,  ...  for  it  precedes  the  latter  111 
development,  Schulze  .  .  .  has  compared  coHench;iiiie 
to  the  gelatinous  tissue  which  forms  the  chief  part  ot  the 
umbrella  of  jellyflsh,  Sollas,  Encyc,  Brit,,  XXII,  419, 

CoUencytal  (kol-en-si'tal),  a.     [<  collencyte  + 
-III.]     ( )f  or  pertaining  to  a  collencyte. 
collencyte  (kol'en-sit),  «.     [Irreg.  <  Gr.  Kor/.a 
glue,  +  £1',  in,  +  KvTog,  a  containing  hollow.] 
One  of  the  irregtilarly  branching  or  steUate 
cells  or  connective-tissue  corpuscles  from  which 
collenchyme  arises,  found  embedded  in  the  ma- 
trix f>f  the  latter  in  the  mesoderm  of  sponges. 
CoUepixiet,  «•     See  colejnxy. 
collerH,  «.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  collar. 
COller-t,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  choler. 
collery-stick  (kol'e-ri-stik),  n.     A  Juissile 
weapon   resembling  the  boomerang,  used   by 
the  (.'iillcries,  or  Thieves,  a  native  race  of  south- 
ern India,     Also  colleree-sticli. 
CoUetl  (kol'et),  H.     [=  G.  kollet,  <  F.  collet  =  It. 
cdlletio,  <  ML.  colletus,  a  band  or  collar,  dun.  ol 
L.  collum,  >  F.  col,  the  neck:  see  collar.]     1.  A 
band  or  collar;  speeifieaUy,  a  small  collar  or 
band  worn  by  the  inferior  clergy  of  the  Roman 
Catholic    Church.— 2.    Among   jewelers:    (a) 
Same  as  culet.     (b)  The  ring  or  flange  within 
which  a  jewel  or  a  group  of  jewels  is  set,  as  that 
part  of  a  ring  which  holds  the  seal.     The  word 
is  most  common  in  connection  wnth  large  com- 
positions of  jewelers'  work. 
The  seal  was  set  in  a  co(/t'(  of  gold, 

,'Sir  T.  Uerbcrt,  Memoirs,  p.  101, 

3.  In  glass-manuf.,  that  part  of  a  glass  vessel 
which'adheres  to"  the  pontee  or  iron  instrument 
used  in  taking  the  substance  from  the  melting- 
pot.— 4.  Ill  mach.,  a  small  band  of  metal,  as 
tho  ring  which  fastens  the  packing  of  a  piston. 
—  5.  Iu!7«».,  that  part  of  the  muzzle  of  a  cannon 
which  lies  between  the  astragal  and  the  face 
of  the  piece.  ,       ,     „ 

colleti  (kol'pt),  I',  t.  [<  collet^,  «.]  To  set  m 
or  as  in  a  collet. 


colliculus 

CoUet^t,  ».     See  colet. 

colleter  (ko-le'ter),  ».  [NTj.,  <  Gr.  as  if  '/voP.- 
Aiiriii,,  <  iM>Aai;  glue  together:  see  colletenum .] 
In  bot.,  one  of  the  glandular  haii-s  which  cover 
tho  leaf -buds  of  many  plants;  by  extension, 
any  glandular  hair. 

(In  tlie  buds  of  various  trees  peculiar  glandular  hairs 
teniHil  ■■oltelers  exist,  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV,  91, 


CoUeteria,  ».     Plural  of  colletenum. 

CoUeteriai  (kol-e-te'ri-al),  «.  [<  colletenum  + 
-<il.]     Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  eol- 

leteriiuu Colleterial  gland,  the  colleterium. 

Behind  it  (tlie  spermatlieca  of  the  female  cockroach)  are 
two  large,  ramiHed,  tubular  colleterial  r/lande,  which  prob- 
ably give  rise  to  the  substance  of  which  the  egg-case  is 
fonncd,  Huxley,  Anat,  Invert.,  p.  360, 

colleterium  (kol-e-te'ri-um),  n.;  pi.  eolleteria 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.'as  if  *KOAh/T^ptov,  <  KOAhrrdc, 
verbal  adj.  of  KorAav,  glue  together,  <  K6/:Aa, 
glue.]  In  :o(>l.,  a  glandular  organ  secreting  a 
v-iscid  or  glutinous  substance  by  which  the  ova 
are  glued  together,  as  in  various  insects ;  a  col- 
leterial glaiul.  The  obtheca  or  egg-case  of  the  coekroacli 
and  otlur  in.sects  is  probably  secreted  by  the  colletenum, 
wliich  consists  of  several  tulnilar  glands  in  the  alidomen 
opening  into  tlie  oviduct, 

CoUetes  (ko-le'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille,  1804), 
<  Gr.  KoA'Ar/Tr/c,  one  who  glues,  <  koaJov,  glue 
together,  <  xo/./.a,  glue.]     A  genus  of  solitary 


And  in  Ids  fovle  so  lovely  set, 
Kaire  colliteil  in  gold,  ^rnim,  1609, 

COUet-t  (kol'et),  n.     [Like  collard,  a  conniption 
of  colewort.]    Same  as  colewort. 


CoiUtes  compacta.    ( Cross  shows  natural  size,  1 

bees,  of  the  family  Andrenidm,  forming  with 
Prosopis  the  group  Obtusilingiies.  They  usually 
burrow  in  the  ground  to  the  depth  of  several 
inches. 

CoUetic  (ko-let'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  KoAArp-iKdc, 
<  K..i/'Aii-('<:,  verbal  adj.  of  Kor7.dv,  glue  together: 
see  colleterium.]  I.  a.  Ha-s-ing  the  property  of 
gluing;  agglutinant;  colleterial. 

II.  n.  An  agglutinant. 
CoUetin  (kol'et-in),  n.  [<  F.  colletin,  a  jerkin,  < 
collet,  a  collar:  see  collet'^.]  A  piece  of  armor 
covering  the  neck  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
breast,  and  arranged  to  support  the  articulated 
pauldrons  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the 
plastron  and  back-piece. 

CoUetocystophore  (ko-le-to-sis'to-for),  n.  [< 
Gr.  KuA'/.iiTiir,  one  Avho  glues,  +  cystophorc]  In 
soiil.,  one  of  the  peculiar  marginal  bodies  char- 
acteristic of  lucernarian  hydrozoans,  replacing 
or  representing  the  tentaculicysts  of  other  hy- 
drozoans. Also  collctocystophor. 
colley,  n.     See  collie. 

CoUibert  (kol'i-bert;  F.  pron.  kol-e-bar'),  «■ 
[Also  colibcrt;  <  OF.  colibert,  collibert.  <  ML. 
collibcrtu.-<,  usually  in  pi.  collibcrti.  applied  to 
serfs  nominally  freed,  but  still  subject  to  cer- 
tain sorv-ile  conditions  (hence  also  called  eon- 
ditionaks),  <  L.  collibcrtus,  conlibcrtus,  a  fellow- 
freedman,  <  com-,  together,  +  libertus,  a  freed- 
nian,  <  liber,  free  :  see  liberty.  Cf.  culrerf-.] 
It  A  socman;  a  tenant  holding  in  fee  socage, 
but  obliged,  as  long  as  he  held,  to  render  some 
customary  service  or  due. —  2.  One  of  a  de- 
spised race  fonnerly  existing  in  several  parts 
of  France,  afterward  chiefly  found  in  Poitou, 
where  tliey  lived  in  boats  on  the  rivers,  but  now 
nearly  extinct :  probably  so  called  from  the  an- 
cieiit'class  of  FriMicli  serfs  of  that  name. 
collicapital  (kol-i-kap'i-tal),  a.  [<  h.  collum, 
nock,  +  caput  {eajnt-),  head,  +  -«/.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  tho  neck  and  head.  Coues.  [Rare.] 
colliculus  (Ivo-lik'ii-lus),  n.\  pi.  eollieult  (-li). 
[NL.,  <  LL.  eolUcnliis,  a  little  hill,  dim.  ot  L. 
i-ollis.  ;i  hill:  see  colline.]  In  anat.,  a  small 
eminence;  a  little  elevation — Colliculus  bulbi, 
in  iiii'it  spongv  tissue  surrounding  tlie  nivtbiaas  it  enters 
the  bulb.  Coillculus  nervl  optlcl,  in  an„i.:  (11)  The 
tlialannlB  o|.li.  us  (M  Tile  ].apilla  of  the  optic  nerve  -- 
Colliculus  semlnalls.  Same  as  cri»(«  urethra;  (which 
see,  under  crista). 


Collida 

Oollida  (kol'i-da),  n.  pi  [XL.,  <  Gr.  k6>.?^, 
glue,  +  -f(/n.]  A  superfamily  group  of  mono- 
cyttarian  or  monozoic  radiolarians  having  a 
single  central  nucleus :  distinguished  from  Col- 
lo:oa  or  polycyttarian  forms. 

collide  (kg-lid'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  collided,  ppr. 
colliding.  "  [=D.  collideicn  =  (i.  coUidireH='DaQ. 
koUidere  =  Sp.  colidir  (obs.)  =  Pg.  collidir  =  It. 
eollidere,  <  L.  collidere,  conlidere,  strike  or  clash 
together,  <  com-,  together,  +  Itrdere,  strike,  dash 
against,  hurt :  »ee  lesion.']  J.  intrans.  To  strike 
together  with  force ;  come  into  violent  contact ; 
meet  in  opposition :  as,  the  ships  collided  in  mid- 
ocean  ;  their  plans  collided,  or  collided  with  each 
other. 

li  colored  electric  lights  could  be  produced,  .  .  .  the 
risk  of  coUidhift  with  other  steamers  .  .  .  carrying  elec- 
tric lanterns  would  be  lessened,  .  .  .  but  the  danger  of 
running  down  smaller  craft  which  must  use  the  ordinary 
lighi  would  be  eidianced. 

Appleton's  Ann.  Cyc,  1883,  p.  137. 

H.  trans.  To  strike  against ;  encounter  with 
a  shock.     [Bare.] 

struck  or  collided  by  a  solid  body. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  23. 

collidise  (kol'i-din),  n.  [<  6r.  KdUa,  glue,  + 
-(rfl  +  -ine'-^.]  A  ptomain  prepared  by  Neucki 
from  decaying  glue.  It  is  an  oily,  colorless 
liquid  (CgHjiN),  has  an  agreeable  odor,  and  is 
very  poisonous. 
collie  (kol'i),  «.  [Also  written  colly,  colley, 
dial,  or  obs.  coley,  coaly,  coolly,  etc^;  prob.  < 
Gael,  cuilean,  cuilein,  a  whelp,  puppy,  cub,  = 
Ir.  cuileann,  a  whelp,  kitten.]  A  sheep-dog;  a 
variety  of  dog  especially  common  in  Scotland, 
much  esteemed  by  shepherds  and  also  by  dog- 
fanciers. 

The  tither  was  a  ploughman's  collie, 

A  rliyming,  ranting,  roving  billie, 

Wha  for  his  friend  and  comrade  had  lum. 

Burns,  The  Twa  Dogs. 

collier!  (kol'yer),  n.  [Also  coalier,  coallier, 
conformed  to  coal,  but  the  vowel  is  properly 
short;  earlier  mod.  E.  colier,  <  ME.  colyer,  col- 
ter, <  col,  coal,  +  -yer,  -i-er,  as  in  lawyer,  sawyer, 
lawyer :  see  coal.  Cf.  MLG.  kolere  =  MHG.  ko- 
lare,  G.  kolder.~\  1.  A  digger  of  coal;  one  who 
works  in  a  coal-mine. 

That  five  or  six  thousand  colliers  and  ploughmen  should 
contend  during  an  hour  with  half  that  number  of  regular 
cavalry  and  infantry  would  now  be  thought  a  miracle. 

MacaiUay,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

2t.  A  coal-merehant  or  dealer  in  coal. 

AH  nianer  of  colliers  that  bryngeth  colys  to  to^vne  for  to 
sille,  smale  or  grete,  that  they  bryng  their  sakkes  of  juste 
mesure.  EmjlUli  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  426. 

3.  Aeoasting-vessel  employed  in  the  coal-trade. 

Choliers  that  cayreden  [carry]  col  come  there  biside. 

William  of  Palerm  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2520. 

Collier's  lung,  in  pathol.,  anthracosis. 

collier-  (kol'yer),  n.  The  gaper,  Mya  truncata, 
a  bivalve  mollusk.     [Local,  Irish.] 

collier-aphis  (koryer-a'fis),  «.  Same  as  dol- 
phin-fly. 

colliery  (kol'yer-i),  n. ;  pi.  collieries  (-iz).  [Also, 
rarely,  coalery,  conformed  to  coal ;  <  collier'^  + 
-y :  see  -cry.  Cf.  coalery.]  1.  A  place  where 
coal  is  dug;  a  coal-mine  or  -pit,  with  the  re- 
quisite apparatus  for  working  it. — 2.  The  coal- 
trade. 

CoUieshangie  (kol'i-shang'i),  n.  [Be,  appar. 
a  loose  compound  of  collie,  a  dog,  +  shangie,  a 
chain  with  which  dogs  were  tied.]  A  noisy 
quarrel  or  dispute ;  a  confused  uproar. 

How  the  colticshanfjie  works 
Atween  the  Russians  anil  the  Turks.        Bums. 

Patting  her  husband  on  the  shoulder,  she  bade  him  sit 
down  for  a  "  hard-headed  loon,  that  was  aye  bringing  him- 
sell  and  other  folk  into  collU-shangies." 

Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xxiv. 

colliflowert  (kol'i-flou-er),  n.  An  old  spelUng 
of  cdntijtturer. 

COlliforin  (kol'i-form),  a.  [<  L.  collum,  neck,  + 
forma,  shape.]  In  entom.,  having  the  form  of 
a  collar:  applied  to  the  pronotura  when  it  is 
short,  narrow,  and  closely  applied  to  the  meso- 
thorax. 

colligate  (kol'i-gat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  colli- 
gated, ppr.  colligating.  [<  L.  colligatiis,  pp.  of 
colligare,  conligare,  bind  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  ligarr,  bind:  see  litigation.]  Tolsind 
or  fasten  together,  literally  or  figuratively. 
The  pieces  of  isinglass  are  colligated  in  rows.    Nicholson. 

The  scientific  ideas  by  which  the  phenomena  are  colli- 
gated. Whewetl,  Philos.  of  Discovery. 

The  beasts  delighted  in  dashint:  furiously  through  one 
file,  which  being  colligated  was  thrown  each  time  into  the 
greatest  confusion.        R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  359. 


1104 

colligation  (kol-i-ga'shon),  n.  [<  L.  colUga- 
tio(n-),  <  colligare:  see  colligate.]  1.  A  bind- 
ing or  twisting  together. 

That  tortuosity  or  complicated  nodosity  we  usually  call 
the  navel ;  occasioned  by  the  colligation  of  vessels  before 
mentioned.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  5. 

2.  In  logic,  the  binding  together  of  facts  by 
means  of  a  general  description  or  hypothesis 
which  applies  to  them  all. 

All  received  theories  in  science,  up  to  the  present  time, 
have  been  established  by  taking  up  some  supposition,  and 
comparing  it,  directly  or  by  means  of  its  remoter  conse- 
quences, with  the  facts  it  was  intended  to  embrace.  Its 
agreement,  under  certain  cautions  and  conditions,  ,  ,  ,  is 
held  to  be  the  evidence  of  its  truth.  It  answers  its  genu- 
ine purpose,  the  colligation  of  facts. 

Whewell,  Nov,  Org,  Renovatum,  iv.  §  11. 

Cnlligatinn  is  not  always  induction :  but  induction  is  al- 
way,s  ei'lli'intion.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  III,  ii,  §  4, 

colligenert,  »■  [For  *collegener,  <  college  +  -ner 
as  in  citiner,  cliessner,  etc.]  One  living  in  a 
college  or  monastery;  a  collegiate;  acenobite. 

St.  Augustine  in  his  book  entitled  De  opera  monacho- 
rum  crieth  out  against  idle  colligeners. 

Dr.  Hutchinson,  Image  of  God,  p,  203, 

CoUigiblet  (kol'i-ji-bl),  a.  [<  L.  colligere,  col- 
lect (see  collect,  v.),  +  -ible.]  Capable  of  be- 
ing collected  or  gathered.     Fuller. 

colmongus  (kol-i-long'gus),  «. ;  pi.  coUilongi 
(-lon'ji).  [NL.,  <  L.  collum,  neck,  -{■  longus. 
long.]  The  long  straight  muscle  which  lies  on 
the  front  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  :  more  com- 
monly called  the  longus  colli.     Coues. 

COllimate  (kol'i-mat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  colli- 
mated,  ppr.  collimating.  [<  L.  *colUmatus,  pp. 
of  *collimare,  a  false  reading  (appar.  simulating 
L.  limes,  limit,  bound),  in  some  manuscripts 
of  Cicero  and  Aulus  Gellius,  of  coUineare,  pp. 
collineatus,  of  which  the  proper  E.  form  is  col- 
lineate,  q.  v.  Cf.  It.  collimare,  aim  at,  point.] 
To  bring  into  the  same  line,  as  the  axes  of  two 
lenses  or  the  telescope  of  an  optical  instrument ; 
also,  to  make  parallel,  as  the  rays  of  light  pass- 
ing through  a  lens. 

collimating  (kol'i-ma-ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  colli- 
mute,  r.]  Correcting  inaccurate  ad.iustment  in 
the  line  of  sight  of  a  telescope;  making  paral- 
lel—  CoUimatiug  eyepiece,  an  eyepiece  with  a  diago- 
nal reflector,  used  to  determine  the  error  of  collimation  in 
a  transit  instrument,  —  Collimating  lens,  a  lens  like  that 
of  the  collimator  of  a  spectroscope, 

collimation  (kol-i-ma'shon),  ».  [<  collimate  (see 
-atiiin);  =F.  collimation  =  T?g.  collimagao.  Cf. 
collineation .]  The  accurate  adjustment  of  the 
line  of  sight  of  a  telescope.  A  telescope  having 
only  one  motion,  as  a  meridian  instrument  or  a  surveyors" 
level,  is  in  collimation  when  the  mean  of  the  wires  or 
other  assumed  point  apparently  traverses  a  great  circle 
of  the  heavens  when  the  telescope  is  rotated.  The  error 
of  collimation,  or  the  distance  of  the  small  circle  actually 
described,  when  the  line  of  sight  is  not  accurately  ad- 
justed, from  the  parallel  great  circle,  is  also  familiai-ly 
caUed  the  collimation.  It  is  measured  by  reversing  the 
telescope  in  its  >earings  and  measuring  half  the  angular 
distance  between  tiie  two  objects  thus  successively  brought 
to  the  mean  position  of  the  wires.  Two  telescopes  are 
said  to  be  in  collimation  when  their  optical  axes  coincide, 
—  Line  of  colllmation,  the  line  in  which  the  optical 
axis  uf  the  telescope  ought  to  be, 

collimator  (kol'i-ma-tor),  n.  [<  collimate  + 
-or.]  1.  A  fixed  telescope  with  a  system  of 
wires  at  its  focus,  and  so  an'anged  that  another 
telescope  can  readily  be  brought  into  colUma- 
tion  \vith  it,  when  an  observer  at  the  eyepiece 
of  the  latter  can  look  into  the  objective  of  the 
former  and  see  the  cross-wires  or  slit  in  its  focal 
plane.  The  intersection  of  the  wires  of  the 
collimator  is  used  as  a  standard  point  of  refer- 
ence.—  2.  The  reeei'i'ing  telescope  of  a  spec- 
troscope, consisting  of  a  slit  through  which  the 
light  enters,  and  a  tube  with  a  lens  at  its  ex- 
tremity which  causes  the  rays  to  fall  upon  the 
prism  or  grating  in  parallel  lines. 

COllin  (kol'in),  H.  [<  Gr.  K6/>.a,  glue,  +  -in".] 
The  purest  form  of  gelatin,  taken  as  the  typo 
of  all  similar  substances,  which  are  hence  called 
colloids. 

collinet  (kol'in),  n.  [<  F.  colline  =  Sp.  colina 
=  Pg.  It.  collina,  a  hill,  <  ML.  collina,  hilly  land, 
fem.  (sc.  L.  terra,  land)  of  L.  collinus,  adj.,  < 
collis,  a  hill,  =  E.  hill :  see  hiin.]  A  little  hill ; 
a  mount.     [Rare.] 

It  has  also  a,  ,  ,  nobly  well  wall'd,  wooded,  and  watered 
park,  full  of  fine  cotlines  and  ponds, 

Evelyn,  Diary.  Sept,,  1654, 

COllinear  (ko-lin'e-ar),  a.  [<  L.  com-,  together, 
+  linea,  line:  see' linear,  and  ef.  collineate.] 
Lying  in  the  same  straight  line. 

collineate  (ko-liu'e-at),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  col- 
lineated,  ppr.  collincating.  [<  L,  collineatus,  pp, 
of  CoUineare,  conlineare,  direct  in  a  straight  line, 
aim,  <  com-,  with,  +  Uneare,  <  litwa,  line.    Cf. 


colliquefaction 

collimate.]  I.  trans.  To  bring  into  a  fixed 
straight  line;  bring  into  line  with  something 
else. 

II.  intrans.  To  lie  in  a  line  with  another, 
collineation  (ko-lin-e-a'shon),  n.     [=  F.  colli- 
neation, <  L.  as  if  ''collineatio{n-),  <  coUineare: 
see  collineate.]     The  act  or  result  of  placing 
anything  in  a  line  with  another  thing  or  other 

things — Axis  of  collineation.     -See  na-ii,i.— Center 
of  collineation.    See  center^. 
Collinge  axle.     See  axle. 

COllinglyt  (kol'ing-U),  adv.  [<  colling,  ppr.  of 
coU,  embrace,  +  -ly^.]  With  an  embrace  or 
embraces. 

And  hoong  about  his  necke 
And  collingly  him  kist, 

Gascoigne,  Philomene  (ed,  Arber),  p,  9i. 

collingual  (ko-ling'gwal),  a.  [<  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, -t-  lingua  =  E.  tongue :  see  lingual.] 
Speaking  the  same  language.    Westminster  Rev. 

cotlinic  (ko-lin'ik),  a.     [<  coUin  +  -ic]     Of  the 

nature  of  or  derived  from  gelatin CoUlnic  acid, 

C6H40,2,  an  acid  of  the  aromatic  series,  a  product  of  the 
oxidation  of  various  albuminoid  bodies, 

Collinsia  (ko-lin'si-a),  H.  LFrom  Zaccheus  Col- 
lins, an  early  botanist  of  Philadelphia  (1764- 
1831).  The  surname  Collins  is  a  patronjTnic 
genitive  of  ME.  Colin,  <  OF.  Colin,  dim.  of  Colas, 
a  familiar  short  form  of  Sicolas :  see  colin,  and 
nickleS,  nickel.]  A  genus  of  annual  plants,  of 
the  natural  order  Scrophulariacece.  it  contains 
14  species,  natives  of  the  United  States,  chiefly  of  the  Pa- 
cific coast.  They  have  handsome,  somewhat  bilabiate, 
flowers.     Several  species  are  in  cultivation, 

CoUinsonia  (kol-ln-so'ni-ii),  n.  [From  Peter 
ColUn,9on  of  London  (1694-1768),  through  whom 
Linnaeus  received  the  original  species  from  John 
Bartram.  The  surname  Collinson,  ME.  Colin- 
son,  is  equiv.  to  Collins:  see  Collinsia.]  A  ge- 
nus of  North  American  labiate  plants  of  the 
Atlantic  States.  There  are  4  species,  odorous  peren- 
nials, with  racemes  of  yellow  or  whitish  flowers,  and  known 
as  horse-weed,  citron'Ma,  etc.  They  are  used  as  a  remedy 
in  dropsy,  rheumatism,  fevers,  and"  other  complaints,  C. 
Canadensis  is  considered  tonic,  astringent,  diaphoretic, 
and  diuretic, 

colliquable  (ko-lik'wa-bl),  a.  [<  colliquate, 
after  liquahle ;  =  Sp.  ciflicnahle.]  Capable  of 
being  liquefied  or  melted ;  liable  to  melt,  grow 
soft,  or  become  fluid. 

colliquamentt  ( ko  -  lik '  wa  -  ment),  n.  [<  colli- 
quate, after  LL.  liquamcntum,  a  melting,  con- 
coction.] 1.  The  melted  state  of  anytliing; 
that  which  has  been  melted. —  2.  The  first  rudi- 
ments of  an  embryo. 

CoUiquant  (kol'i-kwant),  a.  [=  Sp.  colicuante, 
<  ML.  *colliquan{t-^s,  ppr.  of  "colliquare:  see 
colliquate.]  Having  the  power  of  dissolving  oi 
melting ;  wasting. 

colliquate  (kol'i-kwat),  v.  t.  ori. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
coUiquatcd,  ppr.  colliquating.  [<  ML.  *coUi- 
quatus,  pp.  of  *colliquarc  (>  It.  colliquarc  =  Sp. 
eolicuar),  *conliqxiare,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  li- 
quare,  cause  to  melt:  see  liquate^  To  melt; 
dissolve ;  change  from  solid  to  fluid ;  fuse ; 
make  or  become  liquid. 

The  ore  ...  is  coUiquated  by  the  violence  of  the  fire. 
Boyle,  Works,  I,  481. 

Ice  .  .  .  will  dissolve  with  fire;   it  will  colliquate  in 
water.  Sir  T.  Brotcne,  Vulg,  Err,,  ii,  1, 

COlliquation  (kol-i-kwa'shon),  n.  [<  colliquate, 
after  liijuation  :  =  F.  colliquation  =  Sp.  colicua- 
cion  =  Pg.  colliquaqSo  =  It.  colliquacione.]  1. 
The  act  of  melting;  fusion;  a  melting  or  fus- 
ing together. 

Glass  may  be  made  by  the  bare  colliquation  of  the  salt 
and  earth  remaining  in  "the  ashes  of  a  burnt  plant.    Boyle. 

2.  In  old  mcd.,  a  wasting  away  of  solid  parts, 
accompanied  by  an  excessive  excretion  of 
fluids. 

colliquative  (ko-lik'war-tiv),  a.  [<  colliquate  + 
-ice  ;  =  F.  colliquatif  =  Sp.  colicuatiro  =  Pg.  It. 
coltiquatiro.]  1.  Melting;  dissolving;  fusing. 
—  2.  In  mcd.,  profuse  or  excessive  in  flow,  so 
as  to  cause  exhaustion;  wasting:  as,  ncolliqua- 
tire  sweat  (a  profuse  clammy  sweat) ;  colliqua- 
tire  diarrhea.     JJiingliso.i. 

colliquativeness  (ko-lik'wa-tiv-nes),  n.  [<  col- 
liquatire  +  -ness.]  1.  The  state  or  quality  of 
melting  or  dissolving. —  2.  In  med.,  the  prop- 
erty of  wasting  or  exhausting. 

colliquefaction  (ko-lik-we-fak'shon),  w.  [= 
Sp.  ciiticnefaccion,  <  L.  colliquefactus,  pp.  of 
"coUiquefacere,  * conliquefacere,  <  com-,  together, 
+  liqucfacere,  make  liquid:  see  liquefy.]  A 
melting  or  fusing  together;  the  reduction  of 
different  bodies  to  one  mass  by  fusion. 
The  incorporation  of  metals  by  simple  colliquefaction. 
Bacon,  Phys.  and  Med.  Remains. 


collish 

COllish  (kol'ish),  H.  [Ori^  unknown.]  A  tool 
used  for  polishing  the  edges  of  the  sole  of  a 
boot  or  shoe. 

collision  (kg-lizh'on),  «.  [=  D.  collisie  =  G. 
collision  =  ban.  kolli-yoii  =  F.  collision  =  Sp. 
colision  =  Pg.  collisao  =  It.  collisione,  <  LL.  col- 
lisin{ii-),  <  L.  colliilere,  pp.  collisiis,  dash  toge- 
ther: see  collide.']  1.  The  act  of  striking  or 
dashiug  together;  a  striking  together  of  two 
bodies ;  the  meeting  and  mutual  striking  or 
clashing  of  two  or  more  moving  bodies,  or  of 
a  moving  body  with  a  stationary  one ;  specifi- 
cally, in  recent  use,  the  dashing  together  of 
twoi-ailroad-trains,  or  of  two  boats  or  ships. 
liy  cfUlixivn  of  two  bodies,  grinil 
Tlie  air  attrite  to  fire.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  1072. 

Motion  may  create  light ;  either  directly,  as  in  the  mi- 
DUte  incandescent  fragments  struck  off  by  violent  colli- 
MOTU,  or  indirectly,  as  through  the  electric  spark. 

//.  Spencer,  First  Principles,  §  66. 

2.  Opposition:  antagonism;  counteraction:  as, 
a  collision  of  interests  or  of  parties. 

The  collision  of  contrary  false  j>rinciples. 

Warburton,  Divine  Legation,  ii. 
They  were  taught  to  measure  their  own  strength  by  col- 
lision with  other  powers  on  a  common  scene  of  action. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  3. 

3.  See  extract. 

Collision  of  a  vowell  ...  is  the  contraction  of  two 
vowells  into  one,  as  thaduice  for  /Ae  aduice,  thaire  for  the 
aire,  Ac.  Minslieu. 

Collision  bulkhead,    ^ee  bulkhead. —Sytl  Concussion, 
eti.    t^ec  uliocl,-. 
<MllisiOIl  (ko-lizh'on),  r.  t.  or  ;.     [<  collision,  «.] 
To  collide  ;  strike  against.     [Rare.] 
Wave  collisions  wave. 

rmiw.  Roj/.  Micros.  ,Soc.,  1870,  p.  298. 

COllisional  (ko-lizh'on-al),  a.  [<  collision  + 
-«/.]  1.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  col- 
lision.—  2.  Colliding:  as,  a  collisiondl distance  ; 
collisioiial  pai'ticles. 

collisive  (ko-li'siv),  «.  [<  L.  collmts  (pp.  of  col- 
liderc,  dash  together :  see  collide)  +  -/ir.]  Caus- 
ing collision ;  clashing.     Bhickninre. 

COlUtigaut  (ko-lit'i-gant),  n.  and  ».  [=  Sji. 
coliUyunte  =  Pg.  colliiigantc,  <  L.  as  if  *colliti- 
<ian{t-)s,  *conliH{/an{t-)s,  <  com-,  together,  + 
lili(l(in{t-)s,  ppr.  of  litiyarc,  dispute:  see  liti- 
(/««(.]  I,  a.  Disputing,  wrangling,  or  litigating 
together.     Maunder. 

II.  «.  One  who  litigates  or  wrangles  with 
another. 

CoUocalia  (kol-o-ka'li-ii),  n.  [NL.  (G.  R.  Gray, 
1840),  <  Gr.  Ko'/'Aa,  glue,  +  Ka?.id,  a  dwelling,  hut, 
barn,  nest,  =  E.  hall,  q.  v.]  A  genus  of  swifts, 
or  small  swallow-like  birds,  of  the  family  Cypsc- 


CoUocalia  escuUtttti. 

iidis.  They  build  the  so-calle<l  edible  birds'  nests,  much 
prized  among  the  Chinese,  which  consist  largely  of  in- 
Bpissated  saliva  secreted  by  the  large  salivary  glands 
characteristic  of  the  genus.  There  are  mnnerous  species, 
of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Polynesia,  the  best-known  of  which  is 
C.  esnUenta.  Some  of  them  are  known  as  snlantjancs. 
collocate  (kol'o-krit),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  collo- 
cated, ppr,  riilhiralin;/.  [<  L.  collocoUi.i,  pp.  of 
collocare  ( >  W]i.  cdlocar  =  Pg.  collocar  =  It. 
collocare),  conlocarc,  jjlaec  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gethei',  +  tocare,  place,  <  locus,  place:  see 
loc,n.i.     From  collocare  comes  also  couch,  (j.  v.] 

1.  To  set  or  place  together. 

To  niarshall  and  collocate  in  order  his  battailes. 

Hall.  Ilich.  in.,  an.  .■!. 

2.  In  ciril  law,  to  allocate  or  allot  (the  pro- 
ceeds of  a  judicial  sale)  among  creditors,  in 
satisfaction  of  their  claims. 

CoUocatet  (kol'o-kat),  a.     [<  L.  collocatus,  pp. : 
se(!  the  verb.]     Set  or  placed  togetlier. 
■|1u-  [laits  wherein  that  virtue  is  coW>catc.  Bacon. 

collocation  (kol-o-ka'slion),  H.     [=  F.  colloca- 
tion =  Sp.  colocacion  =  Pg.   collocacao  =  It. 
70 


1105 

coUocazione,  <  L.  collocatio(n-),  <  collocare:  see 
collocate,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  collocating  or  pla- 
cing together;  disposal  in  a  eertaiii  order  with 
something  else ;  an  arranging. 

The  disposition  and  collocation  of  that  knowledge  which 
we  preserve  in  writing. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  2:il. 

If  elegance  consists  in  the  choice  and  collocation  of 
words,  you  have  a  most  indubitable  title  to  it. 

Sir  W.  Jones,  To  R.  Orme. 

2.  The  state  of  being  placed  or  ordered  along 
with  something  else;  the  manner  in  which  a 
thing  is  placed  with  regard  to  something  else  ; 
disposition;  arrangement;  connection:  as,  in 
this  collocation  the  sense  of  the  word  is  clear. — 

3.  In  ciril  late,  the  allocation  among  creditors  of 
the  proceeds  of  a  judicial  sale,  in  satisfaction 
of  their  claims ;  also,  the  schedule  prepared  by 
the  court  showing  the  amount  due  to  each. 

collock  (kol'ok),  n.  [E.  tlial.,  earlier  also  coi- 
led; collecke,  <  ME.  collock,  colol;  appar.  <  Icel. 
kolla,  a  pot  or  bowl  without  feet,  +  E.  dim. 
-nek.]     A  large  pail.     [North.  Eng.] 

collociltion  (kol-o-kii'shon),  h.  [=  F.  collocu- 
tioH  =  It.  collocuzionc,  <  L.  collocutio{n-),  <  col- 
loqiii,  pp.  collocutus,  speak  together :  see  collo- 
qiii/.]  A  speaking  or  conversing  together; 
colloquy ;  dialogue.     [Rare.] 

collocutor  (ko-lok'u-tor),  n.  [=  Sp.  colociitor 
=  It.  collocutore,  <  LL.  collocutor,  <  L.  colloqui, 
pp.  collocutus,  speak  together:  see  colloqui/.] 
One  of  the  speakers  in  a  dialogue  or  conversa- 
tion ;  an  interlocutor.     [Rare.] 

On  my  speaking  of  it,  in  conversation  with  a  very  learn- 
ed scholar,  in  much  the  same  terms  that  I  have  employed 
in  the  text,  my  rollocnlor  very  positively  queried  its  ever 
having  got  into  print.  '  F.  Hall,  Mod,  Eng.,  p,  190. 

collocutory  (ko-lok'S-to-ii),  a.  [<  L.  collocutus 
(pp.  of  colloqui,  speak  together:  see  colloquy) 
+  -ori/.]  Pertaining  to  or  ha\ing  the  form  of 
a  colloquy  or  conversation  ;  colloquial.   [Rare.] 

We  proceed  t«  give  our  imitjition,  which  is  of  the  .\mo?- 
bean  or  Collocutory  kind.        Poetry  of  Antijacobin,  p,  10. 

CoUodaria  (kol-o-da'ri-a),  V.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KoA/uih/i;,  viscous,  like  glue  (see  collodion),  + 
-aria.]  A  group  of  spumellarians  without  a 
skeleton,  or  with  a  rutlimentary  one  composed 
mainly  of  detached  silieious  spicules  scattered 
outside  the  central  capsule ;  a  suborder  pro- 
posed by  Haeckel  for  the  families  Thalassicol- 
lidtr,  Collozoidee,  Tlialassospha:ridce,  and  Sphce- 
roziiidtc. 

collodion  (kg-lo'di-on),  n.  [NXi.,  also  collodium, 
<  Gr.  Ko'AAuri?/c,  like  glue,  <  KdMa,  glue,  +  eiSoc, 
semblance.]  A  substance  prepared  by  dis- 
solving pyroxylin  or  guneotton  in  ctlier,  or  in 
a  mixture  of  ether  and  ali'oliol.  it  forms  a  useful 
substitute  for  adhesive  pla^tt-r  in  the  i  jise  ufsIiL^iit  wounds. 
When  the  solution  is  applied  lu  the  wound,  it  immediately 
dries  in  a  senii-traiisparcnt,  tenacious  film,  which  adheres 
firmly  to  tlie  iiart,  and  protects  the  wound  or  abrasion. 
With  the  addition  of  a  small  quantity  of  iodides  and  bro- 
mides, collodion  is  employed  as  the  basis  of  a  photograph- 
ic process,  called  the  collodion  or  wet  process.  To  ob. 
tain  a  negative  picture  by  this  process,  a  glass  plate  is 
covered  with  a  film  of  collodion,  which  is  sensitized  by  a 
salt  (usually  the  nitrate)  of  silver,  and  the  pLate  exposed 
in  the  ciliuera.  The  latent  image  obtained  is  then  de- 
veloped by  the  application  of  a  solution  of  iron  protosul- 
phate,  water,  and  acetic  acid,  and  the  unprecipitated 
silver  remaining  in  the  film  is  dissolved  by  a  fixing  solu- 
tion of  sodium  hyposulphite  or  of  potassium  cyanide.  To 
obtain  a  positive  picture,  a  sheet  of  paper  is  laid  upon 
the  face  of  the  negative  in  a  frame,  the  paper  having  been 
sensitizet)  by  floating  on  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate,  or  by 
any  other  of  several  methods.  'I'he  frame  is  then  exposed 
to  light  in  such  a  manner  that  the  rays,  to  reach  the  pa- 
per, must  pass  through  the  negative,  and  the  exposures  is 
continued  till  the  tone  is  sutliciently  deep,  after  which 
the  tint  is  improved  by  means  of  gold  cblorid  and  other 
salts,  ami  the  picture  fixed  with  sodium  hyposulphite. 
Positive  pictin-es  may  also  be  obtained  direct  by  the  col- 
lodion process.  Collodion  is  used  also  as  a  water-proof 
coating  in  place  of  v.arnish,  especially  to  protect  lucifer 
matches  from  the  etfeets  of  dam])ness. 

collodionize  (ko-16'di-on-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  collddionized.  pyn:  collodionizinp.  [<  col- 
lodion +  -izc.]  To  prepare,  as  a  pliotograjjliic 
plate,  with  collodion;  treat  with  collodion. 

Into  this  [a  special  solution  |  is  dipped  the  proof  after 
taking  it  from  the  water  and  draining  it,  the  cotlodionizcd 
side  uppermost.  Pop.  Sci.  .Mo.,  XIII.  44'i. 

collodiotype  (ko-16'di-o-tip),  «.  [<  collodion 
+  li/i" .]  A  piciui'C  produced  by  the  collodion 
]>roc('ss,  or  tlu^  method  l)y  which  such  pictures 
arc  )iroduci'd.     See  collodion. 

collodium  (ko-16'di-um),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
enll,„li„u. 

collogen  (kol'o-jon),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kd^Ja,  glue,  + 
-ytvyt;,  producing:  see  -(len.]  That  part  of 
connective  tissue  which  on  boiling  with  water 
yields  gelatin.  It  ap))ears  to  constitute  the 
gi'eater  part  of  tlie  white  fibrous  substance. 
Also  spelled  collaycn. 


coUop 

COllogenic  (kol-o-jen'ik),  a.  [<  collogen  +  -ic] 
Fiu'uishing  gelatin  on  boiling,  as  the  white 
fibers  of  connective  tissue.     Also  collagcnic. 

collogenous  (ko-loj'e-nus),  a.  [<  collogen  + 
-ous.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  collo- 
gen.    Also  collagenous. 

collogonidia  (kol"6-go-nid'i-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Ku'/'/a,  glue,  +  NL.  gonidia,  pi.  of  gonidium, 
q.  v.]  In  lichenologii,  gonidia  whicli  are  bluish- 
green,  embedded  in  a  eoUoid  envelop,  and  often 
disposed  in  necklace-Uke  chains.  They  occur 
chiefly  in  the  families  I'annariei  and  Vollemei. 
Also  called  gonimia. 

CoUograph  (kol'o-gi'af),  h.  [<  Gr.  K6?.Aa,  glue,  + 
ypa<pen;  write.]  A  manifold  writing-  or  copy- 
ing-machine, depending  in  its  construction  on 
the  fact  that  when  a  film  of  moist  bichromated 
gelatin  is  brought  into  contact  with  ferrous 
salts,  tannin,  or  certain  other  substances,  it 
acquires  the  property  of  attracting  a  fatty  ink. 


Span,  p.  1G09. 
coll  "     " 


collogue  (ko-16g'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  collogued, 
ppr.  colloguing.  [E.  dial,  contr.  cZof/we;  appar. 
a  modification  of  *colloque,  <  L.  colloqui,  speak 
together,  tlie  form  being  influenced  by  col- 
league.] I.  intrans.  1.  To  use  flattery;  gloze; 
flatter. 

Robert  also  would  collogue  with  him,  praising  his  riches, 
nobility  and  valiant  courage,  which  Fortunatus could  well 
endure.  Fortunatus. 

To  lie,  dissemble,  collogue,  and  flatter  their  lieges. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  327. 

2.  To  confer  or  converse  confidentially  and  se- 
cretly; plot  mischief ;  lay  schemes  in  concert. 

He  never  durst  from  that  time  doe  otherwise  then  equiv- 
ocal or  collogue  with  the  Pope  and  his  adherents. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xii. 

After  that,  he  proceeds  to  collogue,  to  conspire  with  one 
party,  and  tell  them  his  decision,  twenty  hours  before  he 
informs  the  other.  W.  Phillips.  Speeches,  p.  197. 

II.  trans.  To  wheedle ;  flatter. 

They  collogue  and  soothe  up  their  silly  auditors. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Jlel.,  p.  009. 

colloid  (kol'oid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  as  if  *ko'a- 
'A.otiSijt;,  contr.  Ko?.'Auihir,  like  glue,  <  nuMa,  glue, 
-I-  eldog,  semblance.  Cf.  collodion.]  I,  a.  Like 
glue  or  jolly.  Specifically  — («)  In  chem.,  semi-solid, 
penetrable,  slowly  diffusible,  and  non-crystalline.   See  II. 

Certain  liquid  colloid  substances  are  capable  of  forming 
a  jelly  and  yet  still  remain  liquefiable  by  heat  and  soluble 
in  water.  J.  Grahaui,  Phil.  Trans.,  1861,  p.  184. 

(&)  fn  ,'/''"/.,  itartly  aniovpbous:  applied  to  minerals.— Col- 
loid bodies,  citain  iirtgular  bodies,  of  the  aspect  of 
colloid  suhstaiice,  t-nuitl  in  tile  cerelirospinai  axis,  appa- 
rently the  result  of  the  iiutainniptiosis  of  myelin. —  Col- 
loid cancer,  or  colloid  carcinoma,  a  carcinoma  char- 
acterized by  the  transpai'-iiiy  of  it-,  tissues,  due  to  colloid 
degeneration  of  its  epithelial  cells,  it  is  found  iinist  fre- 
quently in  the  alimentary  canal  and  mamnue,  more  rarely 
in  the  ovary  and  elsewhere.—  Colloid  degeneration,  in 
patlud.,  the  conversion  of  the  substance  of  a  cell  into  C(d. 
loid  suljstance,  involving  wlien  extreme  the  destruction 
of  the  cell.  It  occurs  in  the  thyroid  gland,  in  certain 
tmnors,  and  occasionally  elsewhere.— Colloid  sphere,  a 
globule  with  an  oily  luster,  the  result  of  the  colloid  degen- 
erationof  a  single  cell.  — Colloid  substance,  in  pathol.. 
a  clear  jelly-like  substance,  firmer  and  more  consistent 
than  mucous  substance,  soluble  in  water,  not  precipitated 
by  acetic  acid,  and  not  giving  a  color  with  iodine.  It 
arises  from  colloid  degeneration. 

II.  n.  A  substance  in  a  peculiar  state  of  ag- 
gregation characterized  by  slow  diffusibility, 
permeability  by  crystalloid  solutions,  etc.  See 
extract. 

They  are  distinguished  by  the  gelatinous  character  oi 
their  iiydrates.  Although  often  largely  soluble  in  water, 
they  are  held  in  solution  by  a  most  feeble  force.  They 
appear  singularly  inert  in  the  capacity  of  acids  and  bases, 
and  in  all  the  ordinary  chemiiaii  relations.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  their  peculiar  physical  aggregation,  with  the 
chemical  inditferenee  referred  to.  ajipears  to  be  required 
in  substances  that  can  intervene  in  the  organic  processes 
of  life.  The  plastic  elements  of  the  animal  body  are 
found  in  this  class.  As  gelatine  appears  to  be  its  type,  it 
is  proposed  to  designate  substances  of  the  class  as  colloids. 
./.  Uraliani,  Phil.  Trans.,  1.S61,  p.  IS.f. 

colloidal  (ko-loi'dal),  a.  [<  colloid  -I-  -»/.]  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  a  colloid. 

The  g:ises  form  colloidal  unions  with  the  metals,  and 
are  diffused  through  them  just  as  water  is  dilfuseil  through 
a  jelly.  •  Clerk  .Maxncll,  Heat,  p,  2.19. 

CoUoidality  (kol-oi-dal'i-ti),  )(.  [<  colloidal  + 
-it!/.]  'I'lie  quality  or  state  of  being  coUoid; 
colloidal  nature  or  character. 

The  inquiry  suggests  itself  whether  the  colloid  molecule 
may  not  be  constituted  by  the  grouping  together  of  a  num- 
ber of  smaller  crystalloid  molecules,  and  whether  the  basis 
of  cotloidaliti/  may  not  really  be  this  composite  character 
of  the  molecule,        ./.  Orahavi,  Phil.  Trans.,  1801,  p.  221. 

collonellt,  "•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  colonel. 
COUonema  (kol-o-ue'mii),  n.      [NL.,   appar.   < 

Gr.  Ku/'/ii,  gbie,  +  vf//jia,  a  thread,  <  veiv,  spin.] 

Same  as  nn/xiima. 
collop  ( kol'op),  n.    [<  ME.  collo/t,  colop,  colloppe, 

coloppe,  a  slice  of  flesh  (for  roasting,  etc.),  = 


coUop 

Sw.  Jcalops,  formerly  l:(illops,  IcoUnp)),  slices  of 
beef  stewed,  =  G.  Idopt:,  a  dish  of  meat  made 
tender  by  beating;  prob.  of  LG.  origrin:  cf. 
D.  klop,  a  knoeli,  strolie.  stamp  (=  G.  kiopf,  a 
knock),  <  kloppoi,  knock,  beat  (=  G.  klopfcn, 
knock),  related  to  klappen  =  G.  kinffcn  =  Sw. 
khippa  =  E.  cJ(qA,  q.  v.  Cf.  E.  tlial.  dop  for 
clap.  Otherwise  <  OF.  colp,  F.  coup,  a  blow, 
stroke:  seeco«jjl.]  1.  A  slice  or  lump  of  flesh; 
a  piece  of  meat. 

And  I  sigge  [say],  bi  my  soule  I  Imue  no  salt  bacon, 
Ne  uo  cokeneyes,  bi  Crist,  colopu-i  to  maken. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  vii.  272. 
He  covereth  his  face  with  his  fatness,  and  maketh  col- 
lops  of  fat  on  his  flanks.  Job  xv.  27. 
God  knows  tliou  art  a  coltop  of  my  flesh. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  T.  4. 
Slices  of  this  Kind  of  Meat  [salted  and  dried]  are  at  this 
Day  called  Cutlopn  in  the  Xurth,  whereas  tliey  are  named 
.Steaks  wlieu  cut  from  fresh  Meat. 

Bourne's  Pop.  Aniltj.  (1777),  p.  332. 

Figuratively — 2.  A  slice  or  piece  of  anything; 
anj"thing  in  the  shape  of  a  coUop.     [Rare.] 

This,  indeed,  with  the  former,  cut  two  good  eollops  out 
of  the  crown  land.  Fuller. 

Clouds  ...  in  flocky  rosettes,  othei-s  in  broad,  many- 
folded  collops.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  14. 

Collop  Monday,  the  day  succeeding  Quinquatresima  Sun- 
day, and  preceding  Shrove  Tuesday. —  Minced  COllOps, 
niince<l  beef ;  minced  meat.  [Scotch.] 
colloquia,  ".  Plural  of  colloquium. 
colloquial  (ko-16'kwi-al),  a.  [<  L.  colloquium, 
conversation  (see  colloqu!i),+  -a/.]  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  conversation;  conversational. 

Where  penury  is  felt  the  thought  is  chaiu'd, 
And  sweet  colloquial  pleasures  are  i>ut  few. 

Cowper,  Task,  iv.  400. 

His  [Johnson's]  colloquiaZ  talents  were,  indeed,  of  the 

highest  order.  Macaulaij,  Samuel  Johnson. 

2.  Peculiar  or  appropriate  to  the  language  of 
common  or  familiar  conversation;  belonging 
to  ordinary,  every-day  speech:  often  especially 
applied  to  common  words  and  phrases  which 
are  not  admissible  in  elegant  or  formal  speech. 
The  amusing  exaggerations  of  Giraldus  when  he  criti- 
cises the  colloquial  Latin  of  Hubert  Walter. 

Stubbs.  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  144. 

COlloquialise,  c-  t.     See  colloquialize. 

colloquialism  (ko-16'kwi-al-izm),  n.  [<  collo- 
quial +  -(*/«.]  A  word  or  phrase  peculiar  to 
the  language  of  common  or  familiar  conversa- 
tion. =Syn.  .Statfr.  etc.    See  crt«f*-. 

COUoquiality  (ko-lo-kivi-al'i-tl),  n.  [<  collo- 
qiiiiil  +  -ity.']  The  state  of  being  colloquial. 
IViirccstcr.     [Rare.] 

colloquialize  (ko-16'kwi-al-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  colloquialized,  ppr.  colloquiali::ing.  [<  col- 
loquial +  -ize."]  To  make  colloquial.  Worces- 
ter.    Also  colloquinlisc.     [Rare.] 

colloquially  (ko-16'kwi-al-i^,  adv.  In  a  collo- 
quial or  conversational  manner;  in  colloquial 
language. 

Intent  on  writing  coUoquidtty  and  strictly  suppressing 
excitement  and  indignation.  Spectator,  1864. 

CoUoquist  (kol'o-kwist),  n.     [<  colloquy  +  -ist.'] 
A  speaker  in  a  colloquy. 
I'he  collo'jui.'its  in  this  dialogue.  Malonc,  Dryden. 

colloquium (ko-16'kwi-um),n. ;  pi.  colloquia (-&). 
[L.,  a  conversation:  see  co/?05H//.]  1.  \nlaie, 
that  part  of  the  complaint  or  declaration  in  an 
action  for  defamation  which  shows  that  the 
words  complained  of  were  spoken  concerning 
the  plaintiff. —  2.  A  colloquy;  a  meeting  for 
discussion. 

Writs  were  issued  to  London  and  the  other  towns  prin- 
cipally concerned,  directing  the  nm.vor  and  slieriffs  to  send 
to  &  colloquium  at  York  two  or  tliree  citizens  with  full 
power  to  treat  on  behalf  of  the  community  of  the  town. 
.S',  Dowell,  Ta-xes  in  England,  I.  87. 

CoUoqtlize  (kol'o-kwiz),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  col- 
loqui'eil,  ppr.  colloquiziiifl.  [<  colloquy  +  -i:c.'] 
To  take  part  in  a  colloquy  or  conversation ;  con- 
verse.    Charlotte  Bronte. 

colloquy  (kol'o-kwi),  «. ;  pi.  colloquies  (-kwiz). 
[<  L.  colloquiiim,  <  colloqui,  conloqui,  speak  to- 
gether, <  com-,  together,  +  loqui,  speak :  see  lo- 
cution. Ct. soliloquy.']  A  conversation;  espe- 
cially, a  conversation  which  is  of  the  nature  of  a 
discussion  or  conference. 
In  retirement  make  frequent 
colloquies  or  short  discoursings 
l>etween  God  and  your  own  soul. 
Jcr.  Tat/lor,  Holy  Living,  p.  24. 

OoUosphaera  ( kol  -  o  -  sf e  '- 
rii),  n.  [NL.  (Miiller, 
1856),  <  Gr.  Kd??M,  glue,  + 
aipaipa,  ball.]  The  tj-pieal 
genus  of  radioUmans  of 
the  family  Colhispharida:. 
C.  polygona  is  an  example.      ""{^^^^rr^^tJiir- 


,  highly  niagnilied. 


1106 

Collospharidae  (kol-o-sfer'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Ciilluspliieni  -\-  -ida:'}  A  family  of  spumel- 
larians  wifh  the  skeleton  either  consisting  of 
simple  reticulate  spheres,  or  composed  of  two 
coucenti'ic  reticulate  spheres,  severally  inclos- 
ing the  s])herical,  polyzoic,  central  capsules. 

CoUowt,  ''.  and  ».     See  colly^. 

Collozoa  (kol-o-z6'a).  u.pl.  [NL.,pl.  of  Collo- 
:iiuni.  (].  V. ]  A  superfamily  groiij)  of  polycrtta- 
rian  radiolarians,  containing  those  which  have 
several  or  many  nuclei :  distinguished  from  Col- 
lida. 

CoUozoids  (kol-o-z6'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Collo- 
ziiuni  +  -idw.]  A  family  of  spumellarians  with 
skeleton  entirely  wanting  and  central  capsules 
social,  thickly  embedded  in  a  common  gelati- 
nous body,  typitied  by  the  genus  Collozoum. 

CollOZOUm(kol-o-z6'um),  )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nu/'/a, 
glue,  -f-  vuoi'.  animal.]  A  genus  of  radiolarians, 
giving  name  to  the  Collozoa. 

CoUucianist    (ko-lu'shian- 

ist),  «.  [<  LL.  Colluciunista', 
pi.,  <  L.  com-,  together,  with, 
+  Lucianus  (see  def .)  -I-  -ista, 
E.  -ist.]  One  of  the  follow- 
ers of  Lucian  of  Antioch, 
who  taught  doctrines  similar 
to  those  afterward  known  as 
Semi-Aiian,  but  was  subse- 
quently reconciled  to  the 
church,  and  died  as  a  martyr  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian. 

Lucian's  doctrine  is  known  to  have  been  precisely  the 
same  as  that  species  of  Arianism  afterwards  called  Semi- 
Ariauism ;  but  it  is  not  on  that  account  that  I  here  trace 
the  rise  of  Arianism  to  Lucian.  .  .  .  Tllese  men  [Ariusand 
others]  actually  appealed  to  him  a-s  tlieir  authority,  and 
adopted  from  him  tiie  party  designation  of  Collucianists. 
J.  //.  yeu-itian,  Arians  of  the  Fourth  Century,  p.  7. 

COlluctancyt,  ».  [<  L.  colluctaii{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
colluctari,  struggle:  see  colluctntiou,  and  cf.  re- 
luctance.] A  struggling  against  something; 
resistance;  opposition;  contrariety.     Bailey. 

COllUCtationt  ( kol-uk-ta'shon),  n.  '  [<  L.  colluc- 
tatio(n-),  icoUuetari,  conluciari,  pp.*colluctatus, 
struggle,  <  com-,  together,  4-  luctari,  struggle: 
see  reluct.]  A  struggling  against  or  with  some- 
thing, or  a  resisting;  contest;  struggle;  oppo- 
sition. 

And  being  weakened  with  colluctation  of  contrarie  pas- 
sions, a  Feauer,  taking  that  occasion  and  aduantage,  ap- 
prehends him,  and  soone  after  kills  him. 

Purclias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  359. 

CoUuctatio7i  with  old  hags  and  hobgoi)lins. 

Dr.  H.  More,  .Antidote  against  Atheism,  ii.  9. 

collude  (ko-lud'),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  colluded, 
ppr.  colluding.  [=  F.  colluder  =  Sp.  coludir 
(obs.)  =  Pg.  colludir  —  It.  colludere,  <  L.  col- 
ludere,  conludere,  play  together;  in  legal  use, 
conspire  in  a  fraud;  <  com-,  together.  -I-  ludere, 
play:  see  ludicrous,  Indus.]  To  conspire  in  a 
fraud  or  deception;  act  in  concert  through  a 
secret  imderstanding ;  play  into  one  another's 
hands.     See  collusion. 

If  they  let  things  take  their  course,  they  will  be  repre- 
sented as  colludiiuj  with  sedition. 

Burke,  .Affairs  of  Ireland. 

How  is  be  to  be  punished  or  impeached,  if  he  colludes 
with  any  of  these  banks  to  emljezzle  the  public  money  ? 
D.  Webster,  Speech,  Senate,  May  7th,  1834. 

colluder  (ko-lu'der),  n.  One  who  conspires  in 
a  fraud;  one  who  is  guilty  of  collusion. 

Colluders  yom-selves,  as  violent  to  tills  law  of  Ood  by 
your  unmerciful  liinding,  as  the  Pharisees  by  tlieir  un- 
bounded loosening !  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

CoUum  (kol'um),  n.;  pi.  colla  (-a).  [L.,  =  AS. 
heals,  E.  halse :  see  collar  and  hiilse^.]  1.  In 
anat.  and  zool.,  the  neck,  in  the  most  general 
sense;  the  whole  neck.  [Little  used,  except 
in  some  anatomical  names.]  —  2.  The  neck- 
like prolongation  of  some  flask-shaped  infuso- 
rians,  or  of  the  choanocj'tes  of  sponges,  which 
ends  in  the  flagellum  and  is  smTounded  by  the 
collar. 

The  endoderm  extends  distally  in  a  cylindrical  neck  or 
co^^um,  which  terminates  in  a  long  flagelliuu  surrounded 
by  a  delicate  protoplasmic  frill  or  collar. 

Em-iic  Brit.,  XXII.  418. 

3.  In  cntom.,  the  upper  part  or  collar  of  the 
prothorax  of  a  beetle,  usually  called  the  2>ro- 
notum.  [Rare.]  —  4.  In  hot.:  (a)  Same  as  ro?- 
lar,  2  (6).  {h)  In  mosses,  the  neck  or  tapering 
base  of  the  capsule Colliun  obstipum,  in  paiiwi., 

wn.nK-rk. 
collurlo,  CoUyrio  (ko-lii'-.  ko-lir'i-6),  n.    [NL. ; 
prop,  cotlyrio;  <  Gr.  Ko'/'/i'iiiuv  (occurring  once 
with  var.  Kopv'/.7.lorr),  a  bird  of  the  thrush  kind, 
perhaps  the  iieldfare.]     1.  An  old  book-name 


coUybi 

of  the  shrike.  It  was  made  the  specific  name 
of  the  red-backed  shrike  of  Europe,  Lanius  or 
Eniieoctonus  coUurio.  Hence  —  2.  [cap.]  A 
generic  name  applied,  with  various  extensions, 
to  the  group  of  shrikes  of  which  Lanius  cxcu- 
bitor  is  the  type.  Kaup,  1829,  after  Moehring, 
1752. 
collusion  (ko-lu'zhon),  71.  [=  F.  collusion  =  Sp. 
Cd/u.^iion  =  Pg.  collu.mo  =  It.  collusioiic,  <  L.  col- 
lusio(n-),  <  colludere.  pp.  collusus,  collude :  see 
collude.]  1.  Secret  agreement  for  a  fraiululent 
or  hanuful  pm-pose ;  a  secret  or  crafty  under- 
standing for  unworthy  purposes. 

A  second  character  is  that  they  [miracles]  be  done  pub- 
licly, .  .  .  tliat  there  may  be  no  room  to  suspect  artifice 
and  collusion.  Bp.  Atterburit,  Sermons,  III.  xi. 

A  collusion  between  the  Delphic  priests  and  the  Alcnia?- 
onides  [was  discovered].  J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  488. 

2.  Specifically,  in  law,  a  secret  understanding 
between  two  or  more  persons  to  act  or  proceed 
as  if  adversely  or  at  variance  with,  or  in  ap- 
parent defiance  of.  one  another's  rights,  in  order 
to  prejudice  a  third  person  or  to  obtain  a  reme- 
dy which  could  not  as  well  be  obtained  by  open 
concurrence. 

If  a  person  designed  to  alien  lands  in  mortmain,  the  re- 
ligious or  ecclesiastical  persons  to  whom  he  designed  to 
aben  them  lirought  l>y  cijtlu.'.-ion  an  action  to  recover  the 
lands,  and  recoveretl  them  bv  default. 

P.  n:  Dizon,  Hist.  Church  of  F.ng.,  ii. 

collusive  (ko-lu'siv),  a.  [z=  Pg.  It.  collusivo,  < 
L.  collusus:  see  collwion  and  -ire.]  1.  Fraud- 
ulently concerted  or  secretly  entered  into  be- 
tween two  or  more:  as,  a  collusice  arrangement. 

See  collusion,  2. 

These  collusive  suits  were  held  to  be  Iieyoud  the  danger 
of  the  statutes.       R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  ii 

2.  Acting  in  collusion. 

The  ministers  of  justice  have  no  opportunity  to  l)e  col. 
lusive.  L.  Addison,  Western  Barliarj". 

collusively  (ko-lu'siv-li),  adr.  In  a  collusive 
manner;  by  collusion  ;  by  secret  agreement  to 
defraud  or  injure. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the  dissenting 
judge  was,  like  the  plaintiff  and  the  plaintiffs  counsel, 
Ai:tm^  collu.sirelif.  Macaulaif,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

collusiveness  (ko-lii'siv-nes),  n.  The  quality 
of  being  collusive. 

CoUusory  (ko-lii'so-ri),  a.  [=F.  eollusoire=zSp. 
colusorio  =  Pg.  collusorio,  <  LL.  "collusorius  (in 
adv.  collusorie),  <  coUusor,  a  colluder  (L.  a  play- 
mate), <  L.  colludere,  pp.  collusus,  collude:  see 
collude.]  Carrying  out  fraud  or  deceit  by  se- 
cret concert ;  containing  collusion ;  collusive. 

COllutiont(ko-lti'shon),  n.  l<  hh.  collutio(n-),  a, 
washing,  <  L.  colluere,  pji.  collutus,  wash,  rinse 
<  com-,  together,  -H  lucre,  wash.]  A  wash  or 
lotion. 

COllutorium  (kol-u-to'ri-um),  ». ;  pi.  collutnria 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  L.  collutus,  pp.  of  colluere,  con- 
liiere,  wash,  rinse:  see  coUution.]  In  mcd.,  & 
mouth-wash;  a  gargle. 

colluvies  (ko-lu'vi-ez), «.  [L.,  washings,  sweep- 
ings, filth,  <  colluere,  wash  thoroughly:  see  cot- 
lution.]  1.  Filth;  excrement;  in  med.,  spe- 
citically,  a  discharge  from  an  old  ulcer.  X>«m- 
glison. — 2\.  Figuratively,  a  vile  medley;  a  rab- 
ble.    [Rare.] 

We  have  Ijeen  reputed  a  colludes  of  wild  opiuionists 
swarmed  into  a  remote  wilderness,  to  find  elbow-room  for 
om-  fanatic  doctrines  ami  ]>ractices. 

y.  Ward,  Simple  Colder. 

CoUy't,  collowt  (kol'i,  -6),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  "colyen, 
colien,  var.  colicen,  colowen  (verbal  n.  cohringe, 
colowinge),  where  w  prob.  represents  an  older  y 
for  (/  <  AS.  as  if  'colion,  make  black  as  with 
coal,  <  col,  coal:  see  dial,  n.]  To  make  foul  or 
dirty ;  gi-ime,  as  with  the  smut  of  coal ;  blacken. 

Brief  as  the  lightning  in  the  collied  night. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1. 

Poisli?  [F.],  collmred,  smeared,  bleached,  begrinied  with 
soot  or  with  the  touch  of  a  sooty  skillet,  etc.       Cutfrrave. 

Fie,  fle,  ('lub,  go  a'  f  other  side  the  way.  thou  collomsl 
me  anil  my  ruff.  Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  iii.  3. 

Thou  hast  not  collied  thy  face  enough. 

B.  Joitson,  Poetaster,  iv.  3. 

That  youthful  Virgin  of  five  and  forty  with  ...  a  shin- 
ing Face  and  cally'd  eyebrows. 

Southern,  Alaid's  Last  Prayer,  i. 

COllylf,  collowt  (kol'i.  -6),  n.  [<  collyl,  colloic, 
!■..  ult.  <  AS.  col,  coal.]  The  black  grime  or 
soot  of  coal  or  burned  wood. 

Besmeared  with  soot,  colly,  etc. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  MeL,  p.  554. 
colly 2,  n.     See  collie. 
COllyba,  ".     Plural  of  collyhos. 
collybi,  ".     Plural  of  collyhus. 


collybist 

COllyblst  (kol'i-bist),  n.  [<  LL.  coUybista,  ML. 
also  rollyliistes,  <  Gr.  Ko/.'AVikdTr/r,  a  money-ehan- 

fer,  <  Ku/'z-vJur,  a  small  coin,  also  (as  in  L.  colhj- 
us,  cotliibiis)  exi'hanse,  the  rate  of  exchange : 
gee  colti/bus.]  A  money-changer.  Bji.  Hall. 
COllybOS  Ckol'i-bos),  n. ;  \)l.  ciilhjbii  (-bii).  [<  Gr. 
K6'/./-v,iogj  also  koa'/uAoc,  a  kind  of  cake,  mostly 
in  pi.  KoXkvjia,  boiled  wheat  distributed  to  the 
congregation.  Cf.  coU;)biif:.~\  In  the  (ir.  Ch.,  a 
cake  of  wheaten  Ijread  ilistributed  to  the  people 
on  the  Satur  lay  after  Ash  Wednesday,  and  also 
at  celebratiuus  of  the  liturgy  for  the  departed. 

Tlie  Saturday  of  the  llrst  week  of  the  fast  is  observed  ju 
memory  of  S.  Theodore  Tiro,  who  is  said  to  liave  appeared, 
In  the  time  of  Julian  tlie  Apostate,  to  Eudoxius,  then  ?a- 
triareti  of  Constantinople,  and  to  have  warned  him  of  a 
8trataj;em  by  whii-h  the  Emperor  proposed  to  sell  in  the 
markets  bread  olfered  to  idols,  ami  artually  sprinkled  with 
the  blood  of  the  sacrifices,  rcnnnni''ndiiij,'  liiin  to  confine 
his  people  to  the  cakes  called  colhiha.  <  »n  this  day,  a  tlis- 
tribution  of  these  cakes  is  made  to  the  poor. 

J.  M.  yeale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  745. 

colly-brand  (kol'i-brand),  II.  A  Cornish  name 
for  the  smut  of  wheat,  Vntilugo  sryetiim . 

collybus  (kol'i-bus),  II.;  pi.  colli/bi  (-bi).  [Gr. 
(Ki/./u,3of,  a  small  coin,  also  exchange,  the  rate 
of  exchange.  SeecoW(/ftJ.s(.]  The  smallest  Athe- 
nian coin,  apparently  equivalent  in  value  to 
about  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  United  States 
cent. 

COUyria,  ».     Plural  of  coUi/riiiiii. 

OoUyriuian  (kol-i-rid'i-an),  II.  and  a.  [<  ML. 
Collyridiani,  pi.,  <  LL.  colh/rida,  also  coUyris,  < 
6r.  KoA'Avpic  {KoA.?.vpid-),  a  cake,  dim.  of  aoXAvpa, 
a  roU  or  loaf  of  coarse  bread.]  I.  ii.  One  of  a 
heretical  sect  of  Arabia  in  the  fourth  century, 
composed  almost  exclusively  of  women,  who 
worshiped  the  Virgin  Mary  as  a  pagan  goddess, 
offering  to  her  little  cakes  which  they  after- 
ward ate. 

The  Church  of  Rome  is  not  willing  to  call  the  CoUyndi- 
an*  heretics,  lor  offering  a  cake  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  lS:i5),  II.  317. 

H,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Collyridians. 

Among  the  CoUyridian  heretics,  women  were  admitted 
to  the  priesthood.  Lecky,  Europ.  ilorals,  II.  3S7. 


CoUyiiet,  «•      [^  L.  collyrium:  see  collyrium.'] 

Same  as  collyrium, 
COllyrio,  «.     See  rollurio. 
collyrite  (kol'i-rit), «.  [< Gr.  KoMvpiov,  oollyrium 

(see  colliiriiim).  +  -itc".]    A  variety  of  clay  of  a 

white  color,  witli  shades  of  gray,  red,  or  yellow. 
collyrium  (ko-lir'i-um),  II.;  pi.  collyria  (-a). 

[L.,  <  Gr.  KoA'/.rfiiov,  an  eye-salve,  poultice,  dim. 

of  m2'Ahpn,  a  roll  of  bread.]     1.   Eye-wash,  or  a 

salve  for  the  eyes. 

Democritus's  coUyriitm  is  not  so  sovereign  to  the  eyes  as 
this  is  to  the  heart.'  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  330. 

He  that  took  clay  and  spittle  to  open  the  blind  eyes,  can 
make  anything  be  colbirhrm. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  42. 

2.  A  preparation  to  blacken  or  color  the  eye- 
lids and  eyebrows. 

I  will  but  touch  your  temples. 
The  corners  of  your  eyes,  and  tini-t  tlic  tip. 
The  very  tip  o'  your  nose,  with  tliis  mflitrium. 

11.  Jnit'O'ti,  Fortunate  Isles. 

A  eoUynuia  commonly  composed  of  the  smoke-black 
which  is  produced  liy  burning  a  kind  of  libiin  —  an  aromatic 
resin.  >;.  \V.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  41. 

3.  A  preparation  of  medicine  in  a  solid  state, 
made  up  in  a  long  cylindrical  roll  so  as  to  be 
introduced  into  an  opening  of  the  body,  as  the 
anus,  nosti'il,  etc.;  a  suppository. 

COlmar'  (kol'mjlr),  II.  A  sort  of  pear,  so  called 
from  the  town  of  Colmar  in  Alsace. 

COlmar-t,  "•  [Origin  obscure.]  A  fan.  See  ex- 
tra(;t  under  liiihblr-bow.    [Fashionable  slang.] 

COlmeniert,  ".  [Also  written  tiihiiiiiiir :  corrupt 
forms,  su]ipiiscd  by  some  to  represent  F.  d'.lli- 
nittfini',  now  .llh  iiuiiiiic (cf .  Aliiiiiiii ),  of  (jermanv, 
the  plant  being  a  German  jiink.]  The  sweet- 
william:  a  naIn(^  used  in  old  hei-bals. 

Colmeyt,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  ruhini. 

COlmyt,  a.  [MK.  roliiii/,  ciihiiii ,  appar.  <  '/■(iliii,  K. 
(■«//«',  coal-dust :  see  (•«//«'  and  con/.]  Black; 
smutted;  collie<l. 

He  scttc  him  wel  loge, 
In  bcggirrs  rowe ; 
He  InUfde  him  nbute 
Witii  his  I'olmie  snnte. 

Kinff  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10S2. 
Thanne  Pacience  parceyueil  of  poyntes  of  his  cote, 
Wilsdilwy  [var.  cntnmy.  t'lilniy]  thurw  coucitysc  antl  vn- 
kyude  dcsyrynge.  '  /'oi-.«  PUiwiiiau  (Ii),  xiii.  :).'.(j. 

colmy  (kol'mi),  II.  [<  fiiliiiy,  «.]  A  local  Eng- 
lish name  of  the  coallish. 

colobe^t,  n.  [<  LL.  ciiUibium  :  see  colohiuiii.} 
Same  as  colobiiiiii.     ll'rii/lit. 


1107 

Colobe^  (kol'ob),  H.  A  book-name  of  monkeys 
of  the  genus  Colobii.t. 

colobia,  ".     Plural  of  culobiiiiii. 

COlobin  (kcl'o-bin),  II.  [<  ('()/()/<«,<  -I-  -jhI.]  a 
monkey  of  the  genus  Culubim;  a  colobe.  K. 
Blijtii.  ' 

COlbbilUn  (ko-lo'bi-um),  «. ;  pi.  colobia  (-ii). 
[LL.,  <  Gr.  KoUj3im',  KoXoflim>,  a  colobium,  < 
Ko'Aofi6(,  docked,  curtailed,  mutilated,  <  (id/.or, 
docked,  cm-tailed,  i't.culiirc.']  1.  A  tunic  with- 
out sleeves,  or  with  short  close-fitting  sleeves, 
worn  by  deacons  and  others  in  the  early  church : 
identical  with  or  a  variety  of  the  dalmatic.  See 
dalmatic  and  Iciitoii. — 2.  A  similar  garment, 
with  or  withotit  a  hood,  formerly  worn  by 
monks. — 3.  A  dress  worn  by  a  king  at  his  coro- 
nation, corresponding  to  the  clerical  dalmatic. 
See  dalmiilic. 

coloboma  (kol-o-bo'ma),  n. ;  pi.  colobomata  (-ma- 
tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KoAOjiuim,  the  part  taken  away 
hi  mutilation,  <  KoXojiovv,  dock,  mutilate,  <  ko- 
Aojiog.,  docked,  mutilated:  see  colobium.)  In 
med. :  (a)  The  part  taken  away  in  mutilation  ; 
a  mutilation ;  a  defect,  (b)  A  defect  in  the  iris, 
choroid,  retina,  optic  nerve,  or  lens,  due  to  in- 
complete or  perverted  closing  of  the  choroidal 
fissure :  also  used  for  other  fissures  in  the  eye 
or  its  lids. 

Colobracllia  (kol-o-bra'ki-ii),  J),  jil.  [NL.,  < 
(ir.  Ml/ Of,  docked,  curtailed,  +  L.  brachium,  arm.] 
In  Haeckel's  S}'stem  of  classification,  a  primary 
group  of  Eciuiioderinatii,  consisting  of  the  sea- 
stars  or  starfishes  (Js/cc^/r; )  and  sea-lilies  or  lily- 
stars  (Criiioida),  together  distinguished  fi-om 
the  armless  eehinodenns  (Lipobrachia),  which 
comprise  the  sea-urchins  and  sea-cucumbers. 

colobrachiate  (kol-o-bra'ki-at),  a.  [As  Colo- 
brai-liia  +  -atel.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Colo- 
brurliia. 

Colobus  (kol'6-bus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kolofid^, 
docked,  curtailed :  see  colnbium.~]  1.  A  genus 
of  African  monkeys,  of  the  family  Scmnopitlic- 
cidw.  They  have  a  saccular  stomach,  a  rudimentary 
thumb  (whence  the  name),  a  high  facial  angle,  cheek- 
pouches,  and  ischial  callosities.  There  are  several  species, 
some  of  very  handsome  coloration. 
2.  [I.  c]  A  monkey  of  the  genus  Colobus;  a 
colobe  or  colobin.  Seluter. —  3.  A  genus  of 
reptiles.  J/crrem,  1820. — 4.  A  genus  of  coleop- 
terous insects.  Serville,  1833. —  5.  A  genus  of 
mollusks. 

Colocasia  (kol-o-ka'si-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  coloca- 
sia,  fem.  sing.,  also  colocasia,  neut.  pi.,  <  Gr. 
Ko^oKaaia,  fem.  sing.,  also  Kolondaiov,  neut.  sing., 
an  Egyi^tian  plant  resembling  the  water-lily.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  natural  cn'der  Aracew, 
natives  of  the  East  Indies,  with  acrid  leaves 


Colocasia  antiquorum. 

and  tubers,  the  latter  containing  much  starchy 
matter.  C.  antiiinorum  (C.  cuctilrntxini)  and  its  several 
varieties  have  long  been  cultivatc<l  for  use  as  food,  ami  are 
found  throughout  the  ti-opjcs,  being  the  well-known  taro 
(*(/««)  of  the  I'acillc  islands,  llic  i/h-Mo  of  Chin.a,  the  sain 
|')^^|lot.lapan,aIldthl■"^■of^cntral  America.  In  the  Sand- 
wich islands  the  leaves  are  roasted  and  eaten  in  the  same 
m.-inncr  as  tlur  tubers. 

Colocephali  (kol-o-sef'a-li),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
colocijilialus:  see'roloccjihalous.']  An  order  of 
physostomous  fishes  having  no  precoracoid 
arch,  no  prcoperculuni.  ami  no  s.ymplectic, 
maxillary,  or  pt<'ryg(iid  bones.  It  was  consti- 
tuted for  the  typical  il uraiiida:     Vojie,  1870. 

colocephalous  (kol-o-sef'a-lus),  (/.  [<  NL.  colo- 
rriihiihis.  <  ( ir.  wi/of,  docked,  defective,  +  KeipaAi'/, 
head.]  In  iciitii.,  lacking  or  defective  in  cei'- 
tain  bones  of  th(^  head;  specifically,  pertain- 
ing to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  <'()lo- 
ccpliali. 

COlocola,  COloCOlo  (kol-o-ko'lji,  -16),  ii.  [S. 
Amer.]  The  nal  ive  name  of  a-  wild  cat  of  South 
America,  Fclis  cdtiicolo  of  Molina,  related  to  the 
ocelot  and  of  about  the  same  size,   it  is  of  marked 


Colocyntli  [Citntllus  Colo 
ri'wMij  I.— Flowering  branch 
and  fruit. 


colometry 

ferocity,  and  is  very  ilestructive  to  the  animals  among 
which  "it  lives,  especially  to  the  monkeys. 
COlocynth  (kol'o-sinth),  «.    [Also  formerly  colo- 
qiiint ;  iME.  coloquint  (= 
1).    lcololni:iiit{-appcl)    = 
G.  coloquiiitc  =  Dan.  Sw. 
kiilokvint),  <    OF.    colo- 
(jniiite    (V.    coloquinte) ; 
also  ciihiquintida  =  Sp. 
coloquintiila  =  Pg.  colo- 
quintida  =  It.  coloquiiiti- 
da,  coUoqidntida,  <  ML. 
coloquintida,  for  colocijn- 
tlnda,a,ce.oi  colocyn  tli  is  ; 

<  L.  colocijuthis,  <  Gr. 
Ko'AoiarvOii;  the  colocynth 
and  its  fi-uit,  <  kd'Aokiv- 
Or/,  KoAoKi-vrr],  the  round 
gourd  or  pumpkin.]  The 
bitter  apple,  the  fruit  of 
a  cucurbitaeeous  plant, 
CitruHus  Colocijuthis,  in- 
digenous iu  the  warmer 
parts  of  Asia,  but  now 
widely  cultivated  on  ac- 
eotmt  of  its  medicinal  properties.  The  fruit  is  a 
round  gourd,  resembling  an  orange  in  size  and  appearance, 
with  many  seeds  embedded  in  a  light  and  spongy  pulp, 
which  is  very  bitter.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  a  purga- 
tive. The  seeds  are  an  article  of  food  in  some  parts  of 
Africa. 

COlocynthein  (kol-o-sin'the-in),  n.  [<  colocynth 
-t-  -e-iii.'\  A  resinous  substanco  formed,  to- 
gether with  sugar,  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  on  colocynthin. 

colocynthin  (kol-o-sin'thin),  H.  [<  colocj/iith 
+  -ill'-'.']  A  peculiar  principle  obtained  from 
colocynth,  and  present  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent in  many  plants  of  the  gourd  family,  it  is  a 
soft,  senii-tr;nispaii-nt  mass  resembling  some  resins,  very 
soluble  in  alclml,  and  far  less  so  in  water,  but  affording 
with  the  latter  a  solution  of  extreme  bitterness.  It  is  a 
violent  purgative. 

colocjmtllitin  (kol-o-sin'thi-tin),  n.  [<  colo- 
cynth  +  -itc^  +  -iii".'\  A  white,  crystalline, 
tasteless  substance  obtained  from  colocynth. 

cologne  (ko-16n'),  n.  [An  abbrev.  of  F.  eau 
de  Cologne,  Cologne  water:  eau,  <  L.  aqua, 
water;  de,  <  L.  de,  of;  Cologne  =  G.  Eiiln,  < 
ML.  Colonia,  orig.,  in  L.,  Colonia  Agrijipina 
or  Agrippiiieiisis :  so  called  in  honor  of  Agriji- 
pina, the  wife  of  the  emperor  t'laiulius.]  A 
perfumed  spirit,  first  made  on  a  large  scale 
at  Cologne  in  1709  b.v  Jean  Farina,  and  still 
extensively  produced  there  by  persons  bearing 
or  assuming  that  name,  it  consists  of  spirits  of 
wine  treated  with  a  few  drops  of  different  essential  oils 
blended  so  as  to  yield  a  fine  fragrant  scent.  Also  called 
eau  de  Coloyne  and  Colnyne  water. 

Cologne  earth,  glue,  etc.     See  the  nouns. 

colollte  (kol'o-lit),  11.  [<  Gr.  K<i/toii,  the  colon 
(see  colon"),  -(-  Aittnc,  a  stone.]  In  gcol.,  a  sub- 
stance appearing  to  be  the  petrified  intestines 
of  fishes  or  their  contents,  but  more  probably 
formed  of  worm-easts  like  those  of  the  lob- 
worm. It  is  frequently  found  in  the  litho- 
gi'ajihic  sandstone  of  the  Oolite. 

colomba  (ko-lofh'ba),  )(.     Same  as  ciiliiinbn. 

Colombella,  "•     Same  as  Columbclla. 

Colombian  (ko-lom'bi-an),  «.  and  ».  l<.  Co- 
liiiiihid  H-  -an.']  I.  «.  Of  or  j>ertaining  to  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  a  republic  of  South 
America,  bordering  on  the  Caribbean  sea  and 
the  Pacific  ocean,  west  of  Venezuela  iiiui  north 
of  Ecuador,  it  was  formerly  part  of  the  Spanish  vice- 
royalty  of  New  Graruida,  then  (fi-om  1819)  part  of  the  re- 
public of  Colombia  (from  which  Venezuela  withdrew  in 
182!)  and  Ecuador  in  183(1),  and  afterward  (from  1831)  the 
republic  of  New  tJranada  till  ISMi,  when  the  present  name 
was  adopted.— Colombian  bark.    See  {•mA-'.i. 

II.  «.  An  inhabitant  of  the  United  States  of 
rol<)nibia. 

colombier  (ko-lom'bier),  «.     Same  as  coliimbicr. 

Colomesinae  (kol'o-mc-si'ne),  «.  pi.     [NTj.,  < 

Coloinisus  -h  -inir.]  In  (iilFs  classification  of 
fishes,  a  subfamily  of  Tctnidoiitidw  whMi  have 
the  fi'(mtal  bones  naiTowed  ami  exidndeci  fron- 
the  orbits,  the  posttrontals  being  elongated, 
liro.ii'cted  forward,  and  connected  with  the  jire- 
i'nuifals. 

colomesine  (ko-lom'e-sin),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
Iniving  I  lie  characters  of  the  Colome.<iina: 

Colomesus  (ko-lom'e-sus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  k6- 
Aiic,  di'I'cctive.'-t-  /liaoc.  middle.]  A  genus  of 
swell-lishes,  t,\']ncal  of  the  subfamily  Colomi- 
.liiiir,  containing  those  tefrmlonlids  whose  mc- 
ilian  IViintiil  bone  is  narrowed  and  thus  ex- 
cluded IroMi  the  roof  of  the  orbits. 

colometry  (l<o-loin'e-tri),  «.     [<  Gv.  Ku'Aofierpia, 

<  KuAov,  a  clause,  etc.  (see  coloii'^),  +  -ptTpia.  < 
/jiTpor,  measure:  see  meter.]     1.  Xii  anc.  pros., 


colometry 

analysis  of  a  rhythmical  period  into  cola  or 
sections.  See  coloii^,  2.-2.  In  piileograpliy, 
measurement  of  manuscripts  by  cola  or  lines 
of  determinate  length;  stiehometry.  See  sti- 
chomctn/  and  colo)A,  3. 
COlonl  (ko'lqn),  n. :  pi.  cola  (-la)  in  senses  1,  2, 
and  3,  colons  (-lonz)  in  sense  4.  [=  D.  colon 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  iiolon  =  F.  Sp.  Pg.  colon  =  It. 
colon,  colo,  <  L.  colon,  a  member  of  a  verse  or 
poem,  <  Gr.  ku?.oi',  a  member,  limb,  clause,  part 
of  a  verse.]  1.  In  ohc  (/'aw.  and  r/if «.,  one  of 
the  larger  or  principal  divisions  of  a  sentence  or 
period ;  a  long  clause,  or  a  group  of  minor  clauses 
or  commata.  See  comma,  1. —  2.  In  one.  pros.. 
one  of  the  members  or  sections  of  a  rhj-thmical 
period,  forming  an  uninterrupted  sequence  of 
feet,  united  under  a  principal  ictus  or  beat : 
sometimes  called  a  series.  A  colon  could  not  consist 
of  more  than  6  triseinic,  5  tetrasemic  or  pentaseniic,  »»r 
3  hexaseniic  feet.  It  usually  corresponded  to  one  of  the 
lines  of  a  modern  couplet,  triplet,  or  stanza,  or  formed 
part  only  of  a  longer  line.  A  pure  colon  is  a  colon  con- 
sisting of  feet  of  one  kind  only ;  a  mixed  colon  is  composed 
of  feet  of  different  kinds.     See  period. 

3.  In  palcographij,  a  long  clause  or  group  of 
clauses,  or  a  series  of  words  of  about  the  aver- 
age length  of  such  a  group,  estimated  as  ap- 
proximately equal  to  a  dactylic  hexameter  in 
extent — that  is,  as  containing  from  12  to  17  syl- 
lables. A  colon  in  this  sense  was  frequently  written  as 
a  separate  line  in  manuscript,  and  served  to  niea^iure  the 
length  of  a  book  or  treatise.    .See  coloiiiflry  and  epos, 

4.  A  mark  of  punctuation  formed  by  two  dots 
like  periods  placed  one  above  the  other  (:), 
used  to  mark  a  discontinuity  of  grammatical 
construction  greater  than  that  indicated  by 
the  semicolon  and  less  than  that  indicated  by 
the  period.  The  colon  is  commonly  used  (1)  to  em- 
phasize a  close  connection  in  thought  between  two  clauses 
of  which  each  forms  a  complete  sentence,  and  which 
might  with  grammatical  propriety  be  sepai-ated  by  a 
period ;  (2)  to  separate  a  clause  which  is  granmuitieally 
complete  from  a  second  which  contains  an  illustration 
or  amplitication  of  its  meaning :  thus,  in  this  work  illus- 
trative clauses  introduced  by  "as"  are  separated  from 
the  definition  by  a  colon;  (-3)  to  introduce  a  formal  state- 
ment, an  extract,  a  speech  in  a  dialogue,  etc.  Originally 
it  was  the  mark  of  the  termination  of  the  grammatical  or 
paleographic  division  called  by  the  same  name,  and  it  is 
now  frequeTitly  used  to  mark  off  metrical  periods  in  prose 
intended  fi>r  chanting. 

colon'-^  (ko'lon),  n.;  pi.  colons  (-lonz),  cola  (-la). 
[=  D.  colon  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  kolon  =  F.  Sp.  Pg. 
colon  =  It.  colon,  <  L.  colon,  coluni  (prop,  colon, 
colum),  <  Gr.  k6?.ov  (sometimes  incorrectly  writ- 
ten Ku/ov  by  confusion  with  Kij/ov,  a  member : 
see  colon^),  the  large  intestine,  also  food, 
meat,  fodder.  Hence  colic.'i  1.  In  anal.,  a 
portion  of  the  intestinal  tract,  the  so-called 
"  large"  as  distinguished  from  the  '•  small''  in- 
testine, continuous  from  the  ileum  to  the  rec- 
tiuu;  the  great  gut,  beginning  at  the  CKCum 
and  ending  in  the  sigmoid  flextu'e.  in  man  and 
mammals  generally  the  colon  is  distinguished  from  the 
preceding  small  intestine  by  its  greater  caliber,  and  by  its 
sacculation,  due  to  tlxe  particular  distribution  of  its  cir- 
cular muscular  fibers,  wliicli  constrict  it  at  some  places 
and  allow  it  to  bulge  out  at  others,  making  a  series  of 
pouch-like  expansions.  It  may  also  present  continuous 
bands  of  longitndin:U  fibers,  or  lengthwise  constrictions, 
so  that  the  cr'>.<s  section  is  not  circtflar.  The  colon  in;iy 
not  be  distinguislialde  in  size  or  appearance  from  the  rest 
of  the  intestine,  as  in  birds,  where  its  commencement  is 
marked  only  by  the  presence  of  a  c»cum  or  of  two  cajca : 
and  when  tliese  are  wanting,  there  is  no  distinction.  In 
man  the  coui-se  and  situation  of  the  colon  are  definite, 
owing  to  the  binding  of  the  gxlt  in  place  by  the  mesocolon 
anil  g:istrocolic  omentum.  Ueginning  at  the  ciecum  and 
ascending  by  tlie  right  kidney,  it  jiasses  under  the  concave 
siM'face  of  the  liver  and  tlie  Ijottom  of  the  stomach  to  the 
spleen  ;  thence  descending  by  the  left  kidney,  it  passes  in 
tiie  form  of  an  S  to  the  upper  part  of  the  sacrum,  where 
it  becomes  the  rectum.  The  parts  of  the  colon  are  desig- 
nated according  to  their  position  or  direction  :  as,  the 
ri;jht  lumbar  or  ascendin<r  colon ;  the  arch  of  the  colon, 
or  trani.'rt'rse  colon;  the  left  Utmbar  or  deJiccnilinij  colon  ; 
and  the  sigmoid  tle-vure,  or  left  iliac  colon.  See  cuts  under 
alimcntarif  atid  intestine. 

2.  In  entom.,  the  second  portion  of  an  insect's 
intestine,  generally  broader  than  the  preceding 
portion  or  ileum,  it  may  be  stniight  or  convoluted, 
terminating  at  the  anal  opening,  or  separated  from  it  by  a 
short  return. 
COlonate  (ko-16'nat),  n.  [<  LL.  colonatus,  <  L. 
colonuv,  it  husbandman,  a  serf:  see  colone,  co- 
lonic, colon;/,  and  -0^3.]  The  condition  of  a 
colouns  or  serf ;  a  mild  form  of  slavery  existing 
under  Roman  and  early  feudal  law. 
COlonet  (ko-16n'),  «.  [=F.  colon  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
colono,  <  1j.  colonus,  a  husbandman :  see  coloiitis, 
colony.^     A  peasant ;  a  rustic  ;  a  clown. 

.\  country  colone  toil  and  moil. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader. 

colonel  Cker'nel  or  -nl;  old  pron.  kol-o-nel'),  «. 
[Orig.  coroncl,  coroncll  (later  also  coronall),  and 
then,  after  F.,  colonel,  colonell,  colloncll ;  in- 
troduced from  Sp.  about  1548  (the  date  of  the 


1108 


colonnaded 


first  instance  noted;   see  the  first  extract  be-  colonialize  (ko-16'ni-al-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
low);  <  Sp.  ooTOHe?  =  V^.  coronel  (>  ML.  coro-     coloniiilhcil.  ppr.  colonialUing.     [<  colonial  + 
nelliis)  =  It.  coloniiello  (>  ML.  colonelli(.'<,  F.  colo-    -ix.]     To  render  colonial  in  character. 
nel,  colonncl,   >  D.  colonel),  a  colonel,    lit.  the         Tlie  institutions  will  be  rapidly  colonializtd  and  Ameri- 
leader  of  the  column  or  company  at  the  head  of     canized.  -V.  A.  Rev.,  CXLII.  75. 

the  regiment.  <  colonnello  (ML.  coloncUm),  the  colonially  (ko-16'ni-al-i),  adr.    1.  In  a  colony; 
column  at  the  head  of  a  regiment,  dim.  of  fofe)!-     as  a  colony:  as,  to  live  colonially. —  2.  In  the 


Hff,  <  L.  columna,  a  column:  see  column,  and  cf. 
colonnade.  The  change  of  /  to  r  in  the  Sp.  Pg. 
form  is  due  to  dissimilation,  or  perhaps  to  asso- 
ciation with  Sp.  L.  corona,  Pg.  coroa,  a  crown  ; 
cf .  Sp.  dim.  coronet,  a  crown  (in  heraldry) :  see 
coronal.  The  E.  word,  orig.  pron.  as  spelled, 
cor-o-nel',  cor'o-nel,  became,  by  regular  pho- 
netic change,  cor'nel,  and  now  cur'nel  (ker'- 
uel)  (being  often  so  spelled  in  novels  and  char- 


acter sketches  which  seek  to  be  realistic),  re-  colonist  (kol'o-nist). 


manner  of  colonists ;  as  regards  the  colonies. 
COlonicalt  (ko-lon'i-kal),  a.     [<  L.  colonieus  (< 
colonus,  a  husbandman:  see  colone)  +  -al.}   Ke- 
lating  to  husbandmen. 

Colonical  services  were  those  which  were  done  by  the 
Ceorls  and  Socmen  ...  to  their  lords. 

SpeUnan,  Feuds  and  Tenures,  xxv. 

colonisation,  colonisationist,  etc.    See  coloni- 

:ation,  etc. 


tabling  the  r  of  its  Sp.  form ;  but  the  spellini 
was  soon  changed  to  suit  the  F.  form,  which 
was  much  more  familiar  to  the  eye  of  readers. 
Hence  the  later  occasional  pronunciations  kol- 
o-nel',  kol'o-nel.]  The  chief  commander  of  a 
regiment  of  troops,  whether  infantry  or  cavalry, 
next  in  rank  below  that  of  a  general  ofScer — 
in  the  United  States  army,  of  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral. In  the  British  aimy,  except  in  the  artillery  and 
engineers,  the  office  of  colonel  is  often  honorary,  and  is 
generally  conferred  on  distinguished  officers  and  princes 
of  the  blood  royal,  the  real  command  resting  with  the 
lieutenant-colonel  in  each  battalion,  who  after  five  years 
of  service  becomes  a  colonel.  Generals  who  have  had 
what  is  called  "a  regiment  given  to  them"  as  a  reward 
for  service,  and  virtually  as  a  retirement,  have  the  rank  of 
colonel.  In  the  Russian.  German,  and  Austrian  armies 
the  colonel  of  each  regiment,  holding  the  title  only  as  an 
honor,  is  usually  a  member  of  some  princely  or  other 
eminent  family,  often  foreigii,  and  sometimes  appointed 
in  childhood.    Often,  as  a  title,  abbreviated  Col. 

Hee  was  .  .  .  coronell  of  the  footemen,  thowgli  that 
tearm  [was]  in  those  dayes  [1544]  unuzed. 

Li/e  of  Lord  Grey  (1575)  (Camden  Soc),  p.  1. 

colonel  (ker'nel  or  -nl;  old  pron.  kol-o-nel'), 
r.  (.;  pret.  and  pp.  coloneled,  colonelled,  ppr. 
coloneling,  colonellinij.  [<  colonel,  «.]  To  act 
as  colonel;  play  the  colonel. 

Then  did  sir  knight  abandon  dwelling. 
And  out  he  rode  ii-coloiu>llini7. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  14. 

Colonel  Bogie.  In  golf,  an  imaginary  player,  to 
whom  is  assigned,  by  the  committee  in  charge, 
a  score  against  which  the  players  have  to  play, 


[=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw. 


koloni.it;  as  colony  + -ist.}  1.  An  inhabitant 
of  a  colony;  a  settler  in  a  colony;  a  member 
of  a  colonizing  expedition. 

.Charmed  that  so  desperate  an  alternative  [submission  or 
independence]  should  be  forced  upon  them,  the  colonists, 
still  professing  loyalty  to  a  common  sovereign,  were  driven 
nearer  and  nearer  to  a  total  denial  of  the  power  of  the 
British  legislature.  Bancroft,  Hist.  I".  S.,  H'.  5. 

2.  An  animal  or  a  plant  found  in  a  country  or 
region  in  which  it  is  not  indigenous. 

A  marine  plant  from  the  southern  coast  of  North  Amer- 
ica, which  nnist  be  regarded  as  a  colonic  in  the  Azores, 
although  we  have  no  evidence  as  to  the  time  or  mode  of 
its  introduction.  G.  Bentham,  Notes  on  Compositae. 

colonitis  (kol-o-ni'tis),  ».  [NL.,  irreg.  <  L. 
colon  (see  coloii-)  +  -itis.  The  proper  etymo- 
logical form  is  colitis.']  In  pathol.,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  colon;  colitis. 

colonization  (kol'o-ni-za'shon),  K.  [<  colonise 
+  -ation  ;  =  F.  colonisation^ etc.']  1.  The  act 
or  jirocess  of  colonizing. 

The  increase  of  our  trade  and  manufactures,  .  .  .  our 
growth  by  colonization  and  by  conquest,  have  concurred 
to  accumulate  immense  wealth  in  the  hands  of  some  iudi- 
vidu,als.  Burke,  On  Present  Discontents. 

2.  The  state  of  being  colonized.  Specifically— 

3.  In  V.  S.  hist.,  the  assisted  emigration  of 
free  negroes  to  Africa  for  the  formation  of  col- 
onies there.  See  coloni;:ationist. —  4.  The  set- 
tling of  men  temporarily  in  a  votiug-precinot 
in  order  to  vote  at  an  election. 

Also  colonisation. 


This  "Bo()Jc- score  usually  represents  par  play  over  the  colonizationist    (kol  o-ni-za'shon-ist),    n.      [< 

colonization  +  -ist.\  An  advocate  of  coloniza- 
tion; specifically,  in  U.  S.  A  is?.,  one  who  favored 
colonization  of  emancipated  slaves  and  free 
negroes,  preferably  in  Africa,  as  the  best  rem- 
edy for  the  evils  and  dangers  produced  by  slav- 
erv.     Also  colonisationist. 


green, and  it  is  made  known  before  the  competition  Vi^'gins, 
so  that  each  competitor  knows  what  he  has  to  do  at  eveiy 
hole.  Each  player  counts  his  score  at  every  hole,  and  if 
he  holes  out  at  that  particuhir  hole  in  fewer  strokes,  or  in 
the  same  number,  or  in  more  than  the  appointed  number, 
he  wins,  halves,  or  loses  the  hole  to  "Bogie,"  as  the  case 
may  be.  At  the  end  of  the  game  the  number  of  holes  won 
from '*Bi>gie '' are  placed  against  those  lost  to  "'Bi 


and  the  player  who  is  the  greatest  number  of  holes  up  or   cOloniZC  (kol'o-niz),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  colonizcet, 

""   '       '  """ "'"  '■  ~  -pTftT.  colonizing.     [=Y. coloniser,  eie.;  as  colony 

+ -ize.1  I.  trans.  1.  To  plant  or  establish  a 
colony  in;  occupy  with  a  colony  or  colonies: 
as,  England  colonized  Australia. 

But  Issa  and  Pharos,  the  only  ones  to  which  we  can  fix 
a  positive  date,  were  colonized  only  in  the  first  half  of 
the  fourth  century.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  191. 

2.  To  form  a  colony  of;  establish  in  a  new 
settlement ;  settle  together  as  a  body :  as,  to 
colonize  the  surtilus  population ;  to  colonize 
laborers  in  a  mining  region. —  3.  To  migrate 
to  and  settle  in,  especially  as  the  first  or  the 
principal  inhabitants;  occupy  as  a  colony:  as, 
English  Puritans  colonized  New  England. — 4. 
To  place  or  settle  for  the  time  being  in  a  vot- 
ing-precinct so  as  to  be  able  to  vote  at  an  elec- 
tion :  as,  to  colonize  voters. 

II.  inlrans.   To  form  a  colony;  congregate 
in  a  new  settlement :  as,  to  colonize  in  India. 
Also  colon  i.se. 

colonizer  (kol'o-m-zer),  «.  One  who  colo- 
nizes; one  who  establishes  colonies.  Aiso  colo- 
niser. 

colonizing  (kol'o-ni-zing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  colo- 
nize, r.]  Given  to  emigration  and  the  foiind- 
iug  of  colonies  in  new  countries :  as,  the  British 
are  a  colonizing  people.     Also  colonising. 

Rhodes  too  was  in  early  times  a  colonizin;!,  and  so  a 

famous  power  —  one,  therefore,  of  which  some  knowledge 

might  naturally  have  reached  the  writer  of  the  Pentateuch. 

G.  BaiclinMn,  Orig.  of  Nations,  ii.  188. 

n.  [<  F.  colonnade,  < 
It.  niloiiiiato,  eolonnata.  a  range  of  columns,  < 
colonna,  <  L.  cohnnna,  a  cohmin:  see  column.^ 
In  arch.,  anv  series  or  range  of  columns  placed 
at  certain  iiiten'als,  called  intereolmnniations, 
from  one  another,  such  intervals  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  requirements  of  art  and  utility, 
and  of  the  order  emploved. 
colonnaded  (kol-o-na'ded).  a.  [<  colonnade  + 
-f(/2.]     Fui-uished  with  a  colonnade. 


the  fewest  down  wins  the  competition. 

IT.  Park,  Jr.,  The  Game  of  Golf,  p.  13. 

colonelcy  (ker'nel-si),  «.  [i  colonel  +  -ey .]  The 

ntfice.  rank,  (ir  commission  of  a  colonel. 
colonelship  (ker'nel-ship),  «.     [Early  mod.  E. 

coronellship,  coronallship ;  <   colonel  +  -ship.l 

Same  as  colonelcy. 
colonert  (kol'o-ner),   H.     [As  colone  +  -frl.] 

Same  as  colonist.  Holland. 
coloni,  ".  Plural  of  colonus. 
colonial  (ko-16'ni-al),  a.  and  n.    [=  D.  koloniaal 

=  G.  colonial  =  Dan.  holonial,  <  F.  colonial  = 

.Sp.  Pg.  colonial  =  It.  coloniale,  <  XL.  coloni- 

alis,  <  L.  colonia,  colony.]     I.  o.  1.  Pertaining 

or  belonging  to  a  colony:  as,  colonial  govern- 
ment; colonial  rights;   specifically,  in  Atner. 

hist.,  relating  to  the  thirteen  British  colonies 

which  became  the  United  States  of  America, 

or  to  their  period.     See  colony. 
Colonial  journalism  was  a  necessary  and  a  great  factor 

in  the  slow  process  of  colonial  union. 

il.  C.  Tyler,  Hist.  Amer.  Lit.,  II.  304. 

3.  In  zool..  forming  colonies;  consisting  of  or 
living  as  colonies ;  not  separate  ;  aggregative ; 
social:  a»,ihe  colonial  Anthozoa — Colonial  archi- 
tecture, the  style  of  architecture  prevalent  in  the  Amer- 
ican colonies  just  before  and  at  the  time  of  the  revolu- 
tion. It  is  a  development  of  the  classical  forms  of  the 
English  Renaissance  nn>difled  by  conditions  of  local  ma- 
terials and  circumstances,  and  in  many  examples  is  char- 
acterized by  much  refinement  of  proportion  and  detail. 

II.  ".  A  member  or  citizen  of  a  colony,  espe- 
cially of  one  of  the  British  colonies  in  the  east-       ,  .      ,    ,"'""",, 
ern  hemisphere.                                                         colonnade  (kol-o-nad  ) 

It  cannot  ...  be  fairly  said  that  drunkenness  is  in  any 
considerable  degree  a  vice  which  distinguishes  the  younger 
generation  of  colnniaU.     \Ve»tmingter  Iter.,  CXXVIII.  554. 

colonialism  (ko-16'ni-al-izm),  H.  [<  colonial  -i- 
-isni.]  1.  A  practice,  idiom,  or  phrase  peculiar 
to  a  colony. —  2.  Collectively,  the  characteris- 
tics of  colonial  life. 

Hp  broke  through  the  narrow  trammels  of  colonialism. 
The  American,  '^^.  46. 


colonnaded 

Sombre,  old,  colonnmh'tt  aisles.      Teniuinon,  The  Daisy. 

He  visited  Alliens  attain,  later  than  432,  for  he  saw  the 
Propylaja  or  colonitadcd  entrance  of  the  Acropolis,  com- 
pleted in  that  year. 

li.  C.  Jt'bb,  Primer  of  Greek  Literature. 

coloime  {ko-lon'),  «.  [F.,  <  L.  cohiiiDia,  a  col- 
umn: see  coti(iiiii.'\  One  of  the  three  columns, 
of  twelve  figures  each,  stamped  upon  a  rou- 
lette-table. 

COlonnette  (kol-o-nef),  »•  [F.,  dim.  of  co- 
lonne :  see  colonnc,']     A  little  column. 

The  fa(,'ade  .  .  .  with  its  multiple  coluiu'ttes  and  pilas- 
ters resembles  a  gigantic  organ. 

C.  C.  J'erldns,  Italian  Sculplm-e,  p.  1S7. 

COlonuS  (ko-16'nus),  «.;  pi.  colniii  (-ni).  [L.,  a 
husbandman,  a  farmer,  colonist,  later  a  serf: 
see  coloiic  and  coloiii/.^  1.  A  colonist. —  2. 
Under  the  later  Roman  empire,  a  cultivator 
bound  to  the  soil ;  an  agricultural  serf. 

colony  (kol'o-ni),  H. ;  pi.  ailoiiic.s  (-niz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  coloiue ;  =  1).  kolonie  =  G.  l-nlonie  =  Dan. 
Sw.  koluni,  <  F.  colonic  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  colonia,  <  L. 
coloniu,  a  colony,  <  calonus,  a  husbandman,  colo- 
nist, <  cnlcrc,  till,  cultivate,  dwell :  see  cult,  cidti- 
r«ff,ete.]  1.  Acompany  or  body  of  people  who 
migrate  from  their  native  country  or  home  to  a 
new  province,  country,  or  district,  to  cultivate 
and  inhabit  it,  but  remain  subject  to  or  inti- 
mately cotmected  with  the  parent  state;  also, 
the  descendants  of  such  settlers  so  long  as  the 
connection  with  the  mother  country  is  retained. 
Aniouj;  the  ancient  Greeks  the  simple  colony,  which  w;is 
not  necessarily  dependent  upon  the  parent  state  except  in 
religious  matters,  must  be  distinguished  from  aclerucliii 
(which  see).  Among  the  Kumans  the  earliest  colonies, 
so  called,  were  merely  garrisons  in  a  hostile  territory. 
Later,  colonies  were  founded  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor 
of  Rome  ;  but  Sylla  restored  the  military  character  to  the 
colony,  which  became  in  general  a  foundatiun  fi>r  the 
benefit  of  veteran  soldiers  who  had  served  tlieir  time. 
Tile  colonists  retained  their  Roman  citizenship,  and  re- 
ceived their  lands  by  lot,  the  original  inhaliitants  of  the 
site  being  subordinated  to  them.  In  Anierican  history 
the  name  is  given  esiiecially  tu  tlie  thirteen  sep;irate  com- 
ininiities  along  the  Atlantic  coast  under  Eliglisli  rule  which 
coinbiued  in  the  reviilutinn,  and  were  formed  in  177(i  into 
the  I'nited  States  ot  America.  They  were  (in  gcograpli- 
ical  order)  New  llaiupshire,  Massacliusetts,  Khode  Island, 
Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Mary- 
land, Delaware.  Virginia,  North  Carolina.  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia.  These  were  all  originally  l^nglish  colonies 
excepting  New  York  and  Delaware,  winch  were  for  a  time 
respectively  Dutch  (as  New  Netherland)  and  .Swedish  (as 
New  Sweden).  Their governmentswere by cliai'ter(in  Mas- 
sachusetts, Rlupde  Island,  uutl  Connecticut),  proprietary 
(in  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland),  or  royal  (in 
the  remaining  colonies).  In  each  (except  Rhode  Island 
and  Connecticut,  which  chose  their  own  governors)  the 
governor  was  appointed  by  the  crown  or  by  the  proprie- 
taries. The  crown  claimed  a  veto  on  legislation,  and  juris- 
diction of  appeals  from  the  court  of  last  resmt. 

(ince  on  a  time  thirteen  famous  colunies  of  the  older 
England  voted  that  they  weir  and  ought  to  be  free  and 
indepeniiellt  States,  liy  tliat  ^ote  they  ceased,  in  the  sense 
of  a  colonial  oltice,  to  be  English  cu/miit's  any  longer.  In 
the  sense  of  history  they  lieeame  I'nglish  colonies  more 
truly  tliuu  before.        A'.  A.  Fr>fjitaii,  .Anier.  Lects.,  p.  2^. 

2.  The  country  or  district  planted  or  colonized. 

This  citic  [Augustal  was  a  Cu/niuf  of  the  Romanes,  liy 
whitni  it  was  for  a.  long  time  inhabited. 

C'ltiat,  Crudities,  I.  97. 

3.  A  number  of  persons  of  a  particular  nation, 
taken  collectively,  residing  temporarily  or  in- 
definitely in  a  foreign  city  or  country:  as,  the 
American  colony  in  Paris. — 4.  A  number  of 
animals  or  plants  living  or  growing  eolonially. 
Hpeciflcally  —  ((i)  Iwbot.^  a  group  of  (generally  unicellular) 
fungi  or  algje  produced  by  cell-division  from  a  ounmon 
parent  cell,  and  adhering  in  groups  or  chains,  sometimes 
held  together  by  an  enveloping  gelatin<uis  substance,  each 
individual  being  al>le  to  exist  separately,  (b)  In  zool.,  a 
polyp-stock,  polypidom,  or  some  similar  aggregate  of  in- 
dividuals; applied  to  various  actinozoans,  hydrfizoans.  and 
polyzoaus,  to  the  .social  oreomponiul  ascidians,  etc.  Thus, 
a  bit  of  living  coral  is  a  fulinui  of  coral  polyiutes.  See  cut 
under  CuffrUt;ffiia. —  Crown  colony,  a  ecdony  in  which 
the  crown  has  the  entire  control  of  the  li-gislation,  while 
the  administration  is  carried  on  by  public  ollieers  under 
the  control  of  the  home  government:  distinguished  from 
colonies  having  a  constitntitui  and  repi-eserdative  gtpvern- 
mont.  (iibraltar  anil  Hongkong  are  c\ami)les  of  lli'itish 
crown  colmncs.— Old  Colony,  s]ieeifically,  the  I'lymonth 
Colony  in  Massacliusetts,  or  the  region  once  occupied  by 
It:  so  called  from  having  been  the  earliest  settlement 
within  the  pri-sent  limits  of  Massachusetts. 

colonyt  (kol'o-ni),  i\  t.  [<  colon!/,  M.]  To  colo- 
nize.    Fdnsliaw. 

COlophany,  ».    An  eiToneous  form  of  colojihoni/. 

COlophene  (koro-fen),  ».  [<  ciilophioini)  '+ 
-«»'■.]  A  viscid,  ;ifom;itic  hydroi-iirbou-oil  ob- 
tained liy  -.he  riipid  (listillation  of  coUiiiliony, 
or  by  distilling  oil  of  turpentine  with  strong 
sulphuric  acid,  llie  product  being  in  both  eases 
aftci'ward  jiurified. 

COlopholic  (kol-o-fol'ik),V(.  [<  colopIi(on;i)  + 
■III  +  -(,•.]  Derived  from  or  rehited  to  colo- 
phony: applied  to  one  of  the  acids  present  in 
colophony.  C,,lojpboli.aci<l  isprodm-.d  by  theaeticmof 
heat  on  pinie  acid,  ami  is  the  least  soluble  in  alcohol  of 
all  the  colophonic  acids. 


1109 

colophon  (kol'o-fon),  H.  [<  LL.  colophon,  <  Gr, 
Ko'/-uij)(l>i;  the  summit,  top,  esp.  in  phrases  like 
Ko/.o^tii'a  i-iTiOtvai,  give  the  finishing  stroke,  ko- 
'/oipCiva  t-nayeiv  tu  /ojij,  put  an  end  to  a  speech, 
etc.  (imaginatively  explained  by  Strabo  with 
ref.  to  the  city  Ku'/oipui'  in  Ionia,  because  the 
cavalry  from  that  city  was  "  so  excellent  that 
it  always  decided  the  contest";  but  see  colo- 
phony) ;  prob.  akin  to  L.  columcn,  top,  summit: 
see  column.  Cf.  Gr.  uopvij/r/,  the  head,  top,  high- 
est point,  <  liiiiivr,  head,  helmet :  see  coryiilia, 
cofyjihciiK.I  1.  An  emblematic  device,  or  a  note, 
especially  one  relating  to  the  circumstances  of 
production,  as  the  printer's  or  scribe's  name, 
place,  and  date,  put  at  the  conclusion  of  a  book 
or  manuscript. 

The  colophon  may  be,  and  frequently  is,  a  pious  ejacu- 
lation, such  as  "  Laiis  Deo !  "  or  "  Deo  sit  laus  et  gloria  ! " 
.  .  .  or  .  .  .  the  mark  or  device  of  the  printer:  the  seal, 
as  it  were,  solemnly  affixed  to  an  instrument  of  high  im- 
portance, as  a  published  book  was  iuue  tlionght  to  be. 

X.  ami  ',!.,  nth  ser.,  IX.  170. 

2.  The  end  of  a  book:  the  word  "finis,"  or 
"the  end,"  marking  the  conclusion  of  any 
printed  work. — 3.  [cap.']  [NL.]  In  :ool. :  (ii) 
A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  IVcstwood, 
ISiiL'.  (/')  A  genus  of  arachnidans.  Rev.  O.  i*. 
(.'iniiliiiili/r,  1,S74. 

colophone  (kol'o-fon),  n.  Same  as  colophony. 
Fiilliiiny. 

Colophoniani  (kol-o-fo'ni-an),  a.  [<  Colophon 
(see  coldjihiiny)  +  -ian.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Colophon,  an  ancient  city  of  Ionia. 

COlophonian-  (kol-o-to'ni-au),  a.  [<  colophon 
+  -idn.'i  Relating  to  a  colophon,  or  the  con- 
clusion of  a  book.     Ciiihrorth. 

colophonic  (kol-o-fon'ik),  a.  [<  colophony  + 
-(■(■.]  Ueriveil  from  colophony,  as  certain  res- 
inous acids  called  pinic  acid,  iihnaric  acid,  sylric 
acid,an(lcolopholic<icid.  All  these  acids  are  iso- 
meric, their  common  formula  being  C00H3QO2. 

COlophonite  (kol'o-fo-nit),  n.  [<  colojihoiii/  + 
-;7r  -.]  A  variety  of  garnet  of  a  reddish-yellow 
or  brown  color,  occiuTing  in  coarse  granular 
masses :  so  called  from  its  resemblance  in  color 
and  luster  to  the  resin  colophony. 

COlophonium  (kol-o-to'ni-um),  H.  [NL.,  <  L. 
ciil<ij}li(ini(i,  eolojihony:  see  colojiliony.}  Same 
as  colophony. 

colophony  (kol'o-fo-ni),  n.  [Formerly  colofo- 
ny ;  sometimes  written  colophony,  after  F.  colo- 
phone, formerly  colophone,  =  Pr.  Pg.  colophonia 
=  Sp.  It.  colofonio,  <  L.  colophonia  (sc.  rainit) 
(NL.  also  colojihoninni,  >  Dan.  1,-olofoniiini),  <  Gr. 
kn'/.o(j)uvia  (sc.  /»/7ir//),  Colophonian  resin,  fem. 
of  KoAofuvtof;  (L.  Colophoiiiiix),  Colophonian,  < 
KoAoipuv  (L.  Colophon),  a  city  of  Ionia,  prob. 
so  named  from  Ko'/oif>av,  summit,  top  (there 
are  about  thirty  towns  named  Snnnnit  in  the 
United  States):  see  coloj>hon.']  A  solid,  amor- 
phous substance,  of  an  amber  or  blackish- 
brown  color,  left  after  distilling  crude  turpen- 
tine with  water;  common  resin,  or  rosin,  it  is 
widely  used  in  the  arts,  especially  in  making  soap  and  the 
cheaper  grades  of  varnish,  and  in  medicine  as  an  ingredi- 
ent of  i)lastei-s.  .Also  colophone.  [The  word  is  not  now  in 
use  except  as  a  book-word.] 

Colopteridae  (kol-op-ter'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
liiplii  Ks,  1,  +  -iila\'\  111 ( 'ab:iiiis's  classification 
of  birds,  a  name  of  the  American  family  Tyran- 
nidic,  embracingthe  tjTant  flycatchers  and  their 
immediate  allies,  as  a  group  of  clamatorial  or 
nnn-oscine  Passcres.     See  Tyrannida: 

Colopterus  (ko-lop'te-rns),  h.  [NL.  (Cabanis, 
IHi't),  <  Or.  Ko/or,  docked,  ciirtal,  +  irrf/wr, 
wing,  =  Y,.fcalli<r.']  1.  In  ornith.,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Viilo/itirida'. — 2.  In  cii- 
tom.,  a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  Erich- 
son,  1842. 

coloquintt,  "■     [ME.,  <  OP.  coloquintc,  P.  colo- 

quiiilv :  see  cohnpiinlida.']    Same  as  coloqiiiittida. 

Coeunilper  uilde  and  rohniinoit  doo  brese. 

I'olliolhis,  llnsb.Midrie  (I).  K.  T.  S.),  p.  .•i4. 

coloquintida  (kol-o-kwiii'ti-dii),  «.    [=  F.  colo- 

</iiint(-  =  Sp.  coliniiiinlida  =  Pg.  coloipiintida,  < 
JIL.  coloquintida,  eorruption  of  colocynthida, 
prop.  ;icc.  of  L.  colocynthis,  >  E.  colocynlh:  see 
coliicyiilh.']  The  coloeynth  or  bitter  ajiple.  See 
colocynlh. 

The  food  that  to  him  now  is  as  luscious  us  locusts,  shall 
be  to  him  shortly  as  bitter  as  coloipiintida. 

.SV.fot.,  Othello,  i.  :!. 

color,  colour  (kul'or),  n.  [The  second  spelling 
is  still  iirevalent  iii' England  ;  early  mod.  E.  col- 
our, color,  colonrc,  collour,  <  ME.  colour,  colur, 
culur,  rarely  color,  <  Al'\  <-idur,  OF.  colur,  color, 
colour,  couiour,  mod.  F.  coutcur  (>  D.  klciir  = 
Dan.  I:uliir=  Sw.  I;ul(ir)=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  color  (Pf^. 
also  contr.  cor)  —  It.  colore,  <  L.  c(dor  {color-}. 


color 

OL.  colos  (cf.  arbor^),  color,  tint,  orig.  a  cov- 
ering, from  the  root  of  cclarc,  cover,  hide,  oc- 
cultore,  hide :  see  conceal  and  occult.  For  the 
transfer  of  sense,  cf.  Gr.  xpoi-o-,  xpoa,  surface, 
skin,  color.]  1.  Objectively,  that  quality  of  a 
thing  or  appearance  which  is  perceived  by  the 
eye  alone,  independently  of  the  form  of  the 
thing;  subjectively,  a  sensation,  or  the  class  of 
sensations,  peculiar  to  the  organ  of  vision,  and 
arising  from  stimulation  of  the  optic  nerve.  The 
proper  stimnlns  to  the  sensation  of  e(.ilor  is  light  radiated 
from  a  liiminuus  body  or  refiected  from  the  surface  of  a 
non-luminous  body  :  but  it  can  be  induced  by  other  means, 
as  by  an  electric  shock.  When  a  ray  of  white  light  is 
analyzed,  as  by  a  prism,  into  parts  each  of  a  definite 
wave-length,  the  parts  show  the  colors  red,  orange,  yellow, 
green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet,  which  form  a  continuous 
spectrum,  each  color  shading  gradually  into  the  next. 
(See  li'jht  and  gpcctrwn.)  These  colors  have  been  termed 
jiriinarii  or  siuipli-,  though  in  fact  they  do  not  excite  sim- 
ple color-sensations.  If  the  colors  of  the  spectrum  are 
recombined,  white  light  reappears.  Similarly,  if  two  col- 
ors which  lie  near  together  in  the  spectrnm,  both  on 
the  same  side  of  light  of  wave  length  O..S24  micron,  are 
mixed  (for  example,  if  two  rays  of  colored  light  are 
thrown  upon  the  same  spot  so  as  to  be  refiected  from  it 
together),  the  intermediate  colors  are  nearly  produced. 
If,  however,  the  colors,  being  on  ditferent  sides  of  that 
point,  are  taken  further  and  further  apart  in  the  spec- 
trum, the  mixture  becomes  gradually  whiter  (less  satu- 
rated) until  two  colors  are  found  which  produce  pure 
white  light.  If  the  colors  are  still  further  removed,  a 
purple  results.  Those  pairs  of  colors  which  when  mixed 
produce  white  or  gray  light  are  called  cootj,lcoi<'nlani  col- 
ors;  such  are  red  and  green-blue,  orange  ;ind  lilne, fellow 
and  indigo-blue,  green-yellow  and  \  iolet.  '1  he  sensations 
produced  )ty  the  dirterent  parts  of  the  spectrnm,  however, 
vary  with  the  intensity  <it  the  light:  thus,  orange  when 
higiily  illnminated  looks  mure  yellow  than  when  darker, 
and  the  main  effect  of  increasing  the  illnmiiiatifUl  of  a 
color  is  to  add  a  yellow  color-sensation,  called  the  color 
of  brightness.  If,  instead  of  mixing  sjiectral  colors,  col- 
ored pigments  are  mixed,  very  dirterent  results  are  ob- 
tained :  thus,  while  spectral  blue  and  yellow  produce 
white,  blue  and  yellow  pigments  produce  green.  This  is 
due  tx)  the  fact  tliat  the  blue  pigment  absorbs  nearly  all 
the  yellow  and  reil  light,  while  the  yellow  pigment  altsorbs 
the  blue  and  violet  light,  so  that  only  the  green  remains 
to  be  refiected.  Colors  vary  in  clo-ooia,  or  freedom  from 
admixture  of  white  light;  ill  brightness  or  luminosit;/ ; 
and  in  hue,  which  rouglily  corresponds  to  the  mean  wave- 
length of  tile  liulit  emitted.  The  inimbers  which  measure 
these  i|naiitities,  as  well  as  any  other  .system  of  three  num- 
l>ers  for  deli ning  colors,  are  called  consttiiitso/  culor.  Pure 
white  light  and  darkness  ai'e  not  ordinarily  rei^iirded  as 
colors;  but  white  and  black  objects  are  <onnnonl\  spoken 
of  as  colored,  although  the  former  refieet  and  the  latter 
absorb  all  the  rays  of  light  without  separating  them  into 
colors  iiroperly  so  called. 

2.  In  paintinff:  (a)  The  general  effect  of  all 
the  hues  entering  into  the  composition  of  a 
picture,  (b)  An  effect  of  brilliancy  conibined 
with  harmony:  said  either  of  a  work  in  differ- 
ent colors  or  of  a  work  in  monochrome,  or  of 
an  engraving:  as,  the  picture  has  no  color;  the 
engraving  is  full  of  color. 

Though  there  is  no  ohiur,  strictly  siieakiiig.  in  an  en- 
graving consisting  merely  of  black  and  w  bite  lines,  yet  the 
term  is  often  .  .  .  apjilied  loan  engravitig\i  hiih  is  supposed, 
from  the  varied  character  of  its  lines  and  the  contrast  of 
light  and  shade,  to  convey  the  idea  of  varied  local  colour 
as  seen  in  a  painting.        Ckatto,  Wood  Engraving,  p.  213. 

3.  Any  distinguishing  hue,  or  the  condition  of 
having  a  distinguishing  hue  —  that  is,  a  hue  dif- 
ferent from  that  which  prevails  among  objects 
of  the  kind  concerned,  whether  the  prevailing 
hue  be  positive,  as  green,  or  neutral  or  negative, 
as  white  or  black;  hence,  {a)  in  a  picture  or 
view,  or  in  a  fabric  or  other  material  dyed  or 
painted,  any  hue,  especially  a  pure  tint  (often 
implying  a  vivid  one),  other  than  black  and 
white;  (b)  in  human  beings,  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  white  races,  a  hue  or  coniple-\ion 
other  than  white,  and  especially  black;  (c)  in 
hot.,  an.y  hue  e.xcept  green.  See  colored,  2. — 4. 
The  natural  hue  of  tlie  ftiee;  a  red  or  reddish 
tint;  flush;  blush;  comple.\ioii  in  general. 

lint  aye  sire  drank  the  eauld  water. 
To  keep  her  colour  line. 

Fair  Annie  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  201). 

Look,  whether  he  has  not  turned  his  colour,  and  has 
tears  in  his  eyes.  .Shale,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

My  co/oHrcamcandweiitsevcral  times  with  imliguation. 
Su'i.ft,  Cnlliver's  Travels,  ii.  ;{. 

5.  That  which  is  used  for  coloring;  a  pigment; 
paint. 

The  statue  is  but  newly  fixed,  the  colour's 

Not  dry.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  v.  3. 

By  mixing  his  colours  with  white,  the  artist  obtains  his 
tints.  By  iWwiu^  colours  with  colours,  he  produces  eoni- 
|)ouiid  colours,  or  hues ;  and  by  mixing co/onrs  or  tints  with 
black,  he  gets  shades. 

.Salter's  Field's  Chroniafo<traph;i,  p.  27. 

6.  pi.  (a)  A  flag,  ensign,  or  standard,  such  as 
is  borne  in  a  military  body,  or  by  a  shi]) :  so 
called  from  being  usually  marked  by  a  jiartic- 
ular  coiiibiiiiition  of  colors:  sometimes  used  as 
a  singular  1101111.     See  //rtf/2. 


color 

I  thought  I  shouUi  have  had  a  tomb  hung  round 
With  tatter'd  colours,  broken  spears. 

Lust's  Dominion,  iv.  5. 
An  author  compares  a  ragged  coin  to  a  tattered  colours. 

Addison. 
The  national  colors  were  waving  in  all  directions. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  VoL  of  Life,  p.  26. 

(&)  A  distinctive  markiiioj  by  color  or  colors,  as 
of  a  badge  or  dress :  specially  colored  insignia ; 
hence,  any  symbol  or  mark  of  identification: 
as,  the  color/ of  a  party ;  the  colors  of  a  boxer; 
the  colors  of  a  rider  or  an  owner  in  a  horse- 
race. 

In  \vhate  countre  thay  kaire  that  knyghttes  myghte  knawe 
Iche  kjnge  be  his  colours. 

Morte  Artkure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2304. 

7t.  An  ornament  of  style. 

Figures  of  poetrie, 
Or  coloures  of  rethorik. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  859. 

8.  Kind;  sort;  variety;  character;  description. 
Boys  and  women  are  for  tlie  most  part  cattle  of  this 

colour.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  2. 

He  [Henry  VIIL]  could  send  Cromwell  to  the  block  the 
moment  he  discovered  that  he  was  pursuing  designs  of  a 
colour  which  did  not  recommend  itself  to  him. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  iloderu  Hist^,  p.  244. 

9.  Appearance;  aspect. 

Nothing  is  further  from  colour  or  ground  of  truth,  than 

that  wliich  you  wxite  of  Sir  Robert  Dnuy's  going  to  mass. 

Donne,  Letters,  xxxii. 

A  business  difference  between  communes  will  take  on 
much  the  same  colour  as  a  dispute  between  diggers  in  the 
lawless  West,  and  will  lead  as  directly  to  the  arbitrament 
of  blows.  Contemporary  Hev.,  LI.  479. 

10.  That  which  serves  to  hide  the  real  char- 
acter of  something  and  give  a  false  appearance ; 
mere  appearance;  false  show;  pretense;  guise. 

Why  hunt  I  then  for  colour  or  excuse? 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  L  267. 
Under  the  colour  of  commending  him, 
I  have  access  my  own  love  to  prefer. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  iv.  2. 
My  father  instantly  clapped  his  hand  ou  my  uncle  Toby's 
mouth,  under  colour  of  whispering  in  his  ear. 

Stfrne,  Tristram  Shaudy,  iv.  29. 

llf.  Reason;  ground;  especially,  good  reason ; 
excuse. 

The  most  colour  of  comparison  is  in  the  other  twaiue. 
,  .  .  And  thus  as  I  said,  in  these  two  things  may  you 
catche  most  colour  to  compare  the  wealthy  mans  merit* 
with  the  merite  of  tribulation. 

Sir  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1573),  fol.  50. 
I  have  the  wars  for  my  colour,  and  my  pension  shall 
seem  the  more  reasonable.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2. 

What  has  Aecius  done,  to  be  destroyed  ? 
At  least,  I  would  have  a  colour. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  iv.  3. 
Did  I  attempt  her  with  a  thread-bare  name, 
Un-napt  with  meritorious  actions. 
She  might  with  colour  disallow  mv  suit. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Knight  of  Malta,  i.  1. 

12.  An  apparent  or  prima  facie  right,  pretext, 
or  ground :  especially  used  in  legal  phraseology', 
and  commonly  implying  falsity  or  some  defect 
of  strict  right :  as,  to  e.xtort  money  under  color 
of  office ;  to  hold  possession  under  color  of  title. 

Finding  no  colour  to  detaine  me,  they  dismiss'd  me 
with  much  pitty  of  my  ignorance. 

Evelyn,  Diar)*,  Dec.  25,  1657. 

[HeJ  went  also  to  the  houses  of  those  few  families  planted 
there,  and  forced  some  of  them  to  swear  allegiance  to  the 
crown  of  Sweden,  though  he  had  no  color  of  title  to  that 
place.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  170. 

13.  In  miningy  a  particle  or  scale  of  gold,  as 
shown  when  auriferous  gravel  or  sand  is  panned 
or  washed  out  with  the  batea  or  hom-spoon. 
[Cordilleran  mining  region.]  — 14.  In  phren.y 
one  of  the  perceptive  faculties,  its  supposed 
function  being  that  of  giving  the  power  of  per- 
ceiving colors  or  of  distinguishing  their  shades. 
— 15.  Inher.  See  tincture. — 16.  Animation; 
vividness.  ' 

Ho  couthe  kyndliche  with  colour  discriue, 
Yf  alle  the  worlde  were  whit  other  swanwhit  alle  thynges? 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  214. 

17.  In  music:  (a)  The  various  rhythmic,  me- 
lodic, or  harmonic  characteristics  in  a  composi- 
tion which  constitute  its  indiWduality,  as  varia- 
tions in  rhythm,  melodic  decorations  or  figures, 
intentional  discords,  etc.  The  uae  of  the  term  is 
traceable  to  the  early  use  of  colored  lines  to  assist  in  the 
interpretation  of  the  neuma:,  and  also  of  colored  notes  and 
other  signs  in  the  mensural- music,  (ft)  The  timbre  or 
quality  of  a  musical  tone.  See  timbre Absorp- 
tion of  color.  See  ((^.^<'r;''(V,/i._ Accidental  colors, 
acoustic  color,  adjective  color,  ^ee  the  adjectives- 
Application  colors.  .Same  Jis  sjnrit  c<'/orA.  — ArtistS* 
colors,  tlie  finer  and  more  exjH'nsive  colors  used  by  artists, 
in  liistiiictiun  from  the  coarser  colors  used  by  house- 
painters.— Body  color.  Nee  6««/.v-<*o/or.— Brass-color. 
See  i/rfl^*i.— Broken  colors,    see  hrnkm.  —  Cake-color. 

See  ivater-color.  bfluw,— Coal-tax  COlorS.  .Set-  cal-tar. 
—  C!olor  in  pleading!,  in  law,  a  false  statement  pleaded 
by  the  defendant,  from  which  the  plaintiff  seems  to  have 


1110 

an  apparent  but  not  a  sufficient  right,  the  object  being  to 
lay  a  foundation  for  matter  in  avoidance  of  it. —  Color  of 
Office,  the  semblance  of  right  by  which  a  sheriff  or  other 
officer  assumes  to  ilo  that  which  the  law  does  not  really 
authorize.  It  implies  an  illegal  act.— Color  of  title, 
semblance  or  aiJpearauce  of  title,  iiTespective  of  its  va- 
liiiity.  According  to  the  stricter  authorities,  to  give  color 
o/  title  the  instrument  should  be  good  in  form,  identify 
the  property,  profess  to  convey  it.  and  be  duly  executed ; 
and  in  such  case  possession  under  it  may  rijien  into  per- 
fect title,  irrespective  of  the  void  or  voidable  character 
uf  the  instrument. —  Confiuent  COlOPS.  See  confluent. ^^ 
Distemper  colors,  colurs  ^aound  in  water  to  a  creamy 
con^istency,  to  which  is  added  a  sizing  of  glue  or  white 
of  egg  to  make  them  adhere  V)  the  sm-face  to  wiiich  they 
aie  applied.  They  are  generally  used  for  decorating 
plastered  walls  or  ceilings.  Also  called  fresco  colors. — 
Dry  color,  any  dry  piijment  suitable  for  grindint:  in  a 
modiuiii  ti>  lie  used  in  painting.— Ecclesiastical  colors, 

liturgical  colors,  colors  for  vestments,  and  fur  hangings 
of  the  altar,  sanctuary,  pulpit,  etc.,  varying  according;  to 
the  festivul.  the  season,  or  the  kind  of  office.  According 
to  the  Roman  sequence  of  colors,  white,  as  the  color  of 
purity  and  joy,  is  used  on  the  festivals  of  Christ,  the  Vir- 
gin, angels,  and  saints  not  martyTS,  and  at  marriages ;  red, 
as  the  color  of  blood,  on  the  feasts  of  the  Holy  Cross  and 
of  martjTs.  and  also  at  Whitsuntide  with  reference  to  the 
tongues  of  tire  (Acts  ii.  3) ;  violet  or  purple,  as  the  peniten- 
tial color,  in  Advent,  Septuasesima.  etc.,  Lent,  and  on  vi- 
gils, etc. ;  green,  the  prevailing  color  of  natural  vegetation, 
and  symbolic  of  hope,  on  days  and  during  seasons  not 
otherwise  distinguished,  especially  from  Trinity  to  Advent 
Sunday,  both  exclusive ;  black,  onGood  Friday,  at  funerals, 
and  at  services  for  the  departed.  These  colors  are  widely 
used  in  Anglican  churches  also,  though  less  frequently  for 
vestments  than  for  hangings.  Some  Anglican  churches 
have  revived  the  old  English  or  Sarum  colors,  namely, 
red  as  the  ordinary  Sunday  color,  as  a  penitential  color 
on  Ash  Wednesday,  Good  Friday.  Easter  Even,  and  Whit- 
sun  Even,  and  also  on  the  same  days  as  in  the  Roman  use ; 
white,  throughout  Eastertide ;  yellow,  for  feasts  of  con- 
fessors ;  blue,  indifferently  \vith  green ;  and  brown  or 
gray  with  violet,  for  penitential  seasons.  In  the  Greek 
Church  vestments,  etc.,  of  various  colors  are  used,  but 
there  is  no  fixed  or  habitual  sequence  as  in  the  West,  ex- 
cept that  red  is  preferred  for  Lent.— Fast  colors,  those 
colors  which  do  not  wash  out  or  fade  easily  from  exposure 
to  the  Sim. 

The  name  of  fast  colours  is  given  to  those  which  resist 
the  action  of  light,  air,  water,  alcohol,  dilute  acids  and 
alkalis,  and  of  weak  hypochlorites  and  soap  solution. 

Calvert,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  19. 
Fresco  colors.  Same  as  distemper  colors  (\vhich  see, 
above).— Fundamental  color,  a  color  which,  under  the 
illumination  i.if  averaue  ditfust-d  daylight,  produces  as 
nearly  as  possible  a  fundamental  color-sensation.  Also 
called  primary  color.  See  color-sensation. —  General  col- 
or, in  paintin(f,  the  effect  in  combination  of  all  the  hues 
or  tones  appearing  in  a  picture.— Gradation  of  color, 
the  continuous  variation  of  the  coIor-S(iis:iii..iis  excited  l>y 
the  different  parts  of  a  surface. — Gralning-COlors,  coloi-s 
ground  in  linseed-oil  with  the  addition  of  a  small  amount 
of  wax  Ui  prevent  their  spreading  when  manipulated  with 
a  graining-comb  to  imitate  the  graining  of  various  woods. 
—Ground  color.  See  yroumii,  a.— High  color,  (a)  .\ 
hue  whiili.'Xi  itcs  intensely  chromatic  CMloi-sensalions,  ('j) 
Rednes-sul  the  'omplexion.— Intense  COlor,  a  liigh  color. 
—Japan  colors,  colors  ground  in  a  medium  called  japan. 
They  are  used  by  coach-  and  car-painters,  and  are  often 
called  coach-colors.  They  are  thinned  with  turpentine 
before  using,  and  dry  dead  or  flat,  that  is.  without  any 
gloss.  They  are  afterward  varnished,  which  brings  out  the 
brilliancy  of  color.— Law  of  color,  the  principle  that 
every  color  of  the  spectrum  can  be  matched  by  a  mixture 
of  some  two  out  of  tliree  colors,  namely,  the  scarlet  vermil- 
ion of  the  spectrum  at  wave-length  0.639  (Angsti-om),  the 
pure  bhie  of  the  spectrum  at  wave-length  0.4t>4,  and  a 
green  a  little  more  intense  than  the  pure  green  of  the  spec- 
trum at  wave-length  0.524.  except  only  that  the  green  of 
the  spectrum  contains  a  little  of  both  red  and  blue. — 
Liturgical  colors.  See  »'eclesiastical  colors,  above. — 
Local  color,  (a)  In  paint inf/.  the  hue,  or  combination  of 
hues,  special  to  any  object  or  part.  (6)  A  general  system 
of  light  and  shadow  upon  which  the  modeling  and  tint- 
ing of  details  is  executed  ;  chiarosciu-o. 

Local  colour  in  all  the  black  and  white  arts  meaus  the 
translation  of  all  hues  into  theii"  relative  degrees  of  gray. 
Hamerton,  Graphic  Arts,  p.  424. 
(c)  Distinct  characteristics,  peculiarities,  or  individual- 
ity :  said  of  a  place,  a  country,  a  period,  etc. 

One  [tower]  inserted  in  the  body  of  the  wall  (of  Ches- 
ter) and  the  other  coiniected  with  it  by  a  sliort.  crumbling 
ridge  of  masonry,  they  contribute  to  a  positive  jumble  of 
local  color.  U.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  H. 

Hence  —  (d)  Analogous  characteristics  in  a  literary  compo- 
sition.—Low  color,  a  color  of  little  chromatic  intensity. 
—  Mixture  of  colors,  a  color  which  throws  upon  the  ret- 
ina a  sum  of  lights  similar  in  quantity,  ami  proportionate 
in  intensity,  to  the  lights  which  would  be  projected  by  the 
constituent  colors,  the  sum  of  the  proportions  being  unity. 
Thus,  if  .\,  B,  and  C  are  the  lights  thrown  upon  the  retina 
by  tliree  colors,  and  another  color  projects  a  light  which  is 
the  sum  of  ^  A,  g  B,  and  4  C,  then  the  latter  is  said  to  be  a 
mixture  of  A.  B,  and  C— Molst  COlor.  See  icater-color. 
below.— Neutral  color,  a  color  which  matches  a  mixture 
of  white  and  black.  — Oll-COlor,  a  pigment  of  any  kind 
ground  in  linseed-  or  poppy -oil.  The  former  oil  is  gener- 
ally used  for  house-paints,  the  latter  for  artists'  colors. — 
Persons  of  color,  specifically,  persons  having  any  pro- 
portion, however  small,  of  African  blood. 

Marriages  between  white  men  and  icomen  of  colour  are 
by  no  means  rare.  M'Culloeh,  Geog.  Diet.,  Brazil. 

Positive  colors,  those  colors  which  are  unbroken  I>y  such 
accidents  as  affect  neutral  colors. —  Primary  colors,  {a) 
The  seven  colors  into  which  Newton  arbitrarily  divided 
the  spectrum.  See  lief.  1,  above.  (6)  The  colors  red.  yel- 
low, and  blue,  from  the  mixture  of  which  it  was  errone- 
ously supposed  (from  the  facts  of  the  mechanical  mixture 
of  pigments)  all  other  colors  could  be  produced,  (c)  The 
red,  green,  and  violet  light  of  the  epectrum,  from  the 


colorability 

mixture  of  which  all  other  colors  can  be  produced.  Also 
called/M;irfa»(en(«ico/or.s-.  — Pulp-colors,  the  name  given 
by  paper-stainers  and  calico-printers  to  coloi-s  ground  iu 
water. —  Pure  color.  (.«)  A  color  produced  by  homoge- 
neous light,  (b)  Any  very'  brilliant  or  decided  color,  (c) 
In  paintin(},  color  in  which  each  hue  is  lighted  or  shaded 
oidy  with  a  modification  of  itself,  and  not  with  a  totally 
different  hue.  Thus,  a  brick  wall  painted  in  pure  color  will 
be  red  in  both  sunlight  and  shadow,  as  distinguished  from 
a  representation  uf  such  a  wall  as  red  in  the  sun,  and  blue, 
gray,  or  brown  iit  the  shade.— Secondary  COlors.  See 
S'condarri. — Spirit  COlors,  certain  colors  obtained  in  caU 
ico-printing,  so  called  from  the  use  of  "spirits,"  the  tech- 
nical name  for  the  acid  solutions  of  tin,  in  applying  the 
colors.  .Also  called  application  colors. — Subjective  col- 
ors. Same  us  accidental  colors  (which  see,  under  aceidrn- 
tal).  —  Substantive  color.  See  adjective  color,  under 
adjecticc—To  cast  COlort,  to  lose  color;  change  color. 
He  cast  al  his  colour  and  bi-com  pale. 

William  of  Paler ne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  881. 
To  change  color,  to  turn  red  or  pale :  said  of  a  person. 
Canst  thou  quake  and  channe  thy  colour  f 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iiL  5. 

To  fear  no  colorst.  to  fear  no  enemy :  probably  at  first 
a  military  expression.     B.  Jonson;  Sicift. 

I  can  tell  thee  where  that  saying  was  bom.  of,  Ifear  iw 
colours.  .  .  .  In  the  wars.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  i.  5. 

To  match  colors,  to  find  colors  which  produce  the  same 
color-Sensations. — To  show  one's  COlors,  to  declare  one's 
opinions,  sentiments,  or  intentions. — Tube-COlOrS,  oil- 
colors  put  up  ill  collapsilile  tin  tubes,  for  the  use  of  artists. 
—Varnish  colors,  a  class  of  colors  used  in  glass-painting. 
They  are  s*^'ft,  and  fonu  when  applied  a  kind  of  glaze  upwn 
the  surface  of  the  glass.— Vitrifiable  COlors,  the  oxids  of 
various  metals  ground  to  a  paste  in  a  medium,  usually  oil 
of  tuj-pentine,  and  used  for  decorating  potter>\  Thecolore 
are  developed  by  being  fused  into  the  glaze  at  a  high  tem- 
perature in  a  kiln. — Water-COlor.  (a)  A  pigment  ground 
in  water  containing  a  small  amount  of  glue,  glycerin, 
honey,  or  mola.sses,  to  cause  it  to  bind  and  adhere  to  the 
surface  on  which  it  is  applied.  When  pressed  into  molds 
and  thoroughly  dried,  they  are  called  cake-colors ;  but  when 
sold  in  the  fomi  of  a  stiff  paste  they  are  called  moist  col- 
ors, (b)  A  painting  done  in  such  pigments.— Young- 
Helmholtz  theory  of  color  [named  for  Thomas  Young 
(1773-1829),  who,  however,  did  not  prove  the  theory,  and 
Hermann  Ludwig  Ferdinand  Helniholtz,  born  1821),  the 
doctrine  that  there  are  three  kinds  of  nerves  in  the  retina, 
giving  respectively  sensations  of  red,  green,  and  violet,  and 
that  all  other  color-sensations  are  due  to  the  simultaneous 
excitation  of  two  kinds  of  nerves  or  of  all  three.  =SyiL 

1.  Shade,  Tint,  etc.  See  httel. — 10.  Plea,  pretctt,  sem- 
blance, disguise. 

color,  colour  (kul'orl,  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
eolloure,  coloure ;  <  ME.  colouren,  colore)),  <  OF. 
colorer,  F.  colorer  =  tSp.  Pg.  colorar  (Pg.  also 
corar)  =  It.  colorare,  color  (cf.  F.  colorier,  OF. 
colorir  (>  D.  kleuren  =  G.  colorieren  =  Dan. 
koJorere  =  Sw.  kolorera)  =  Sp.  Pg.  co/ort*ar  and 
colorir  =  It.  colorire,  color,  paint,  adorn),  <  L. 
colorare,  give  a  color  to,  color,  <  color^  color: 
see  co?o7-,  «.  Cf.colorish.^  1,  trans.  1.  To  give 
or  apply  a  color  to;  change  or  alter  the  color 
or  hue  of;  dye;  tinge;  paint;  stain. 

There  was  no  link  to  colour  Peters  hat  [that  is,  witu 
smoke].  Shak.,  T.  of  the  S..  iv.  L 

2.  Figuratively — (a)  To  cause  to  appear  differ- 
ent from  the  reality;  give  a  specious  appear- 
ance to;  set  in  a  fair  light;  palliate;  excuse; 
make  plausible. 

He  colours  the  falsehood  of  ^neas  by  an  express  com- 
mand of  Jupiter  to  forsake  the  queen. 

Dryden,  Ded.  of  .^neld. 
We  have  scarce  heard  of  an  insurrection  that  was  not 
coloured  with  grievances  of  the  liighest  kind. 

Addison,  Freeholder. 

(&)  To  give  a  special  character  or  distinguish- 
ing qu^ty  to,  analogous  to  color  in  a  material 
object. 
Most  [writingsl  display  the  individual  peculiarities  of 

their  authors,  and  are  colored  by  pei-sonal  feelings. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  L  231 

Coloring  matter,  any  element  from  which  the  color  of 
natural  objects  is  (lerived,  or  any  substance  employed  In 
the  arts  for  tlie  purpose  of  imparting  color.— Coloring 
tool,  in  seal-enjjracin'j,  a  tool  used  for  cutting  color-liiiCS 
upon  the  field  of  work.  It  has  two  cutting  edges ;  one, 
placed  in  a  line  already  cut,  serves  as  a  gage  to  fix  Uie 
distance  of  the  next  line.— To  color  (a  strangers)  ^OOdS*. 
to  allow  him  to  enter  goods  at  the  custom-house  w.  one's 
name,  to  avoid  the  aliens  duty :  said  of  a  freeman. 

The  .said  marchants  shal  not  allow  any  man  which  i» 
not  of  their  company,  nor  shal  not  colour  hia  goods  »na 
marchandize  vuder  their  company. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  174. 

n.  hitrans.  To  become  red  in  the  face; 
flush  ;  blush :  as.  he  colored  from  bashfulness: 
often  followed  by  ttp. 

"If  you  believed  it  impossible  to  be  true."  said  Eliza- 
beth, colourimj  with  astonishment  and  disdain,  "I  won- 
der you  took  the  trouble  of  coming  so  far." 

Jane  Austen,  Pi'ide  and  Prejudice,  p.  301. 

colorability.  colourability  (kul*'or-a-bil'i-ti), 
ti.  [<  colorable,  colourable:  see  -bility.}  1.  The 
power  of  absorbing  or  receiving  color. 

The  colouraliility  of  the  lichens  is  not  a  property  of  these 
plants  as  a  whole. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  3<»- 

2.  ■8peciousnes8;  plausibility. 


colorable 

colorable,  colourable  (kul'oi'-a-bl),  o.  [<  color, 

cnhiiii;  +  -itlil' ,  ;iltiT  LL.  colorabilis,  chromatic 
(in  music),  <  L.  rolonire,  color:  see  color,  c] 
1.  Capable  of  being  colored;  capable  o£  being 
dyed,  painted,  tinged, orstained. —  2.  Specious ; 
plausible;  giving  an  appearance  of  right,  fair- 
ness, or  fitness,  especially  a  false  appearance: 
as,  a  colorable  pretext;  a  colorable  excuse. 

AniDiin  the  iiiuny  curious  olijeutious  which  liave  ap- 
peared atiaiiisl  tlic  i)mposeil  constitution,  the  luost  ex- 


1111 

Wind  from  the  defective  color  (red  or  green).  The  results 
of  statistical  inquiries  as  to  the  prevalence  of  color-Wind 
nuss  show  its  existence  in  from  2  to  6  per  cent,  of  males, 
wliih-  among  women  the  number  of  cases  seems  to  he 
considerably  under  1  per  cent.  Also  called  daltonism  and 
(ulirDiiiiituji^tn. 

color-box  (kul'or-boks),  ».  1.  A  portable  box 
for  holding  artists'  colors,  brushes,  etc. —  2. 
An  instrument,  invented  by  Maxwell,  for  mix- 
ing the  light  of  any  three  portions  of  the  spec- 
trum in  any  required  proportions. 


ored  surface  with  lines  of  reference  to  facilitate 
the  identification  of  colors. 
color-circle   (kuror-ser"kl),   ».      An  arrange- 
ment of  the  hues  red,  orange,  yellow,  green 


traonlinar.v  and  the  least  cotonradte  is  derived  from  the  color-chart  (kul'or-ehart),  H.     A  variously  col 

want  of  some  provision  respecting  the  debts  due  to  the  -  .  .-. .  .      »  .     „      

I'uitcil  .States.  A.  Ilamillon,  Federalist,  No.  84. 

Every  one  hastened  to  urge  *ome  former  service  or 
some  present  necessity  as  a  colorable  plea  for  obtaining  a 
srant  of  some  of  the  suppressed  lands. 

/.  D'/sraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  362. 

His  wives  —  the  deadly-lively  sort  of  ladies  whose  por- 
traits are,  if  not  a  justification,  at  least  a  colourable  occa- 
sion for  understanding  the  readiness  with  which  he  [Henry 
VIII.)  put  them  away. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  llodem  Hist.,  p.  247. 
=  Syil.  2.  Sjicciouit,  PlauAthle,  etc.     See  osteiuiible, 

colorableness,  colourableness  (kul'or-a-bl- 

nes),  II.     S]iccioiisiicss;  ]>hiusibleness. 
COlorably,  colourably  (kul'or-a-bli),  adv.    Spe- 
ciously ;  i)lausibly. 

Elishas  servant,  tiehazi,  a  bribing  brother,  he  came 
colorablii  to  Naauian  the  Syrian. 

Liitimer,  2d  .Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

Colorado  beetle.    See  beetle^. 


color-line 

Colorific  intensity,  the  chroma  of  a  color-sensation,  or 
its  .Ui.:niiiic-  Hum  a  neutral  tint. 

colorimeter  (kul-o-rim'e-ter),  H.  [=  F.  colori- 
me.tre,  <  L.  C(i/o/-,"eolor,  -t-  metrum,  measure.] 
An  instrimient  for  determining  the  strength  of 
colors,  especially  of  dyes,  it  consists  essentially  of 
two  glas.s  tubes  of  the  same  size,  plaeeil  side  by  side  on  a 
stand.  They  are  about  half  an  inch  in  iliameter  and  15 
inches  high,  and  griiduated.  A  standard  solution  of  the 
color  is  placed  in  one  tube,  and  in  the  other  is  placed  a 
solution  of  the  sample  to  be  tested.  To  the  darker  soln- 
tiou  enough  water  is  added  to  bring  both  solutions  to  the 
Siune  depth  of  color,  and  from  this  is  calculated  the 
strength  of  the  tested  sample. 

colorimetric  (kul'o-ri-met'rik),  a.  [<  colorime- 
Irii  +  -/'•.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  colorime- 
ter or  colovimetr.v. 


blue,  Nnolet,  and  pm-])le,  in  this  order,  about  the  colorimetry  ( kul-o-riin'e-tri),  n.    [As  colorime- 


circumference  of  a  circle. 

color-combination  (kul'or-kom-bi-na"shon),  )(. 
A  juxtaposition  of  colors.  • 

color-comparator  (kuror-kom"pa-ra-tor),  ;;. 
An  ajiparatus  used  in  comparing  tints  of  the 
same  color. 

color-cone  (kul'or-kon),  n.  A  regular  arrange- 
ment of  colors  iii'  a  cone,  the  vertex  being  black, 
the  axis  gray,  every  circumference  a  color-cir- 
cle, and  the  intermediate  parts  intermediate  in 
color. 

color-contrast  (kul'or-kon  "trast),  n.  A  con- 
trast of  colors 


coloradoite  (kol-o-rii 'do-it),  «.[<  CoforarTo  color-cylinder  (kul'or-sil"in-der),  h.     A  regu- 
"'      ""'~' "  lar  arrangement  of  colors  in  a  cylinder,  on  the 

same  principle  as  in  the  color-cone. 
color-diagram  (kul'or-di'a-gram),   H.    A  dia- 
gram in  which  the  colors  are  laid  do-ivn  upon  an 

exact  system Newton's  color-diagram,  a  plane 

diagram  in  which  any  four  points  are  eliosen  arltitrarily 
to  represent  any  four  colors,  and  the  other  points  in  the 
plane  represent  the  other  colors,  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  colors  produced  by  the  mixture  of  any  two  colors  lie 
"  ly  on  one  right  line. 


(seedef.)  -t--i7e2.]  A  native  tellurid  of  mercury, 
a  rare  metallic  mineral,  found  in  Colorado, 
colorant  (kul'or-aut),  n.    [<  L.  color(iii(f-)s,  ppr. 
of  colorare,  color:  see  color,  v.'}     A  coloring 
matter. 

This  wonderful  colorant  [rosaniline]  may  be  constituted 
by  the  action  of  almost  any  of  the  oxidizing  agents  known 
in  chemistry  upon  aniline.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXV.  207. 

Colorate  (kul'or-at),  a.     [<  L.  colorutiis,  pp.  of 


vxv&wv^   y.....  ...  ...-,,  ...      L  -  11       1      iiivanably  on  one  ngnt  line. 

coloriire,  color:   see  color,  v.]     Colored;  dyed  cdor-doctor   ( kul '  or  -  dok "  tor),  «.     In  calico- 


or  tinged  \vith  some  color.     [Rare.] 

Had  the  tunicles  and  humours  of  the  eye  been  colorate. 
Ray,  Works  of  Creation,  ii. 

coloration  (kul-o-ra'shon),«.  [=  F.  coloration 
=  Sp.  col(iriiciiiii"=  It.  coloruzioiic,  <  L.  as  if  *co- 
loratio(n-),  <  colorare,  pp.  coloratiis,  color:  see 
color,  I'.]  1.  The  art  or  practice  of  coloring,  or 
the  state  of  being  colored;  a  coloring. 

The  most  serious  objection  to  the  increase  of  the  aper- 
ture of  object-glaases  was  the  coloration  of  the  image  pro- 
duced. Whewelt. 
2.  Specifically,  the  special  character  or  ap- 
pearance of  the  colors  and  colored  marks  on  a 
surface  ;  an  an'angement  of  colors. 

The  slender  whij)-snakes  are  rendered  almost  invisible 
as  they  glide  .-uuong  the  foliage  by  a  similar  coloration. 

A.  R.  Wallace,  Nat.  .Select.,  p.  54. 

colorational  (kul-o-ra'shon-al),  a.  [<  colora- 
tion +  -((/.]  Of,  jiertaining  to.  or  dependent 
on  color:  as,  fo/o)Y(/(OHn/ changes. 

colorature  (ktd'or-a-tur),  n.  [=  G.  coloratiiren 
=  Dan.  kiiloratur,  <  Tt.  coloratura,  <  LL.  as  if 
'coloratura  (cf.  colorabilis :  see  colorable),  <  L. 
colorare,  pp.  coloratus,  color:  see  color,  «'.]  A 
general  term  for  runs,  trills,  and  other  florid 
ilrciirations  in  vocal  music,  in  which  single  syl- 
lables of  the  words  are  to  be  sung  to  two  or 
morn  tones.     Also  called  coloring. 

color-bearer  (kul 'or- bar  "er),  n.  One  who 
bears  a  Hag;  an  officer  or  a  soldier  who  carries 
the  colors. 

color-blind  (kul'or-blind),  a.  and  n.     I.  a.  In- 
capable of  perceiving  certain  colors.    See  color- 
blindness. 
Some  men  are  verse-deaf  as  others  are  color-hliiid. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  273. 

n.  n.  One  who  is  incapable  of  accurately 
distinguishing  colors,  or  certain  colors;  such 
persons  collectively. 

Another  engineer  had  by  some  oversight  not  been  test- 
ed ill  his  division,  and  this  led  to  his  examination  and  .  .  . 
conviction  by  the  writer  as  a  ei'txrhliiid. 

rnji.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVI.  438. 

color-blindness  (kul'or-blind  nes),  n.  Incapa- 
city for  perceiving  colors,  imlependent  of  the 
capacity  for  ilistinguishing  liglit  and  shade,  and 
fonu.  It  is  not  a  mere  ineajiaeity  for  distingui.sliing 
colors  (for  this  might  l)e  due  to  want  of  training),  but  an 
absence  or  great  weakness  of  the  sensations  upon  wliieh  the 
power  of  distinguishing  colors  must  be  founded,  t'olor- 
blindness  may  be  toUil,  fliat  is,  the  .■ibsenee  of  all  per. 
ccption  of  colors  as  sneh,  mdepeudently  of  light  and  shade, 
all  colors  apiM^ariug  simply  jis  sliailes ;  or  partial,  the  en- 
tire or  partial  iimbility  to  distinguish  particular  colors 
independently  of  ditferenee  <jf  liglit  and  shade.  The  most 
coimnon  form  of  the  latter  defect  is  the  inalpility  to  per- 
ceive red  as  a  distinct  color,  reil  olijeets  lieiiig  eonfouiicled 
with  gray  or  green,  and  next  in  {reijueuey  is  tlie  inability 
to  perceive  green.  The  color  which  to  a  normal  eye  is 
coniplcmeiitaiy  to  the  defective  color  appears  as  gray, 
and  a  mixture  of  white  and  black  (gray)  of  the  proper 
luminosity  certainly  cannot  be  distinguished  by  the  color- 


printing,  a  rtder  or  blade  having  a  slight  recip 
roeating  motion,  placed  in  contact  with  the  en 
graved  roll  to  distribute  the  coloring  material 
colored,  coloured  (kul'ord),  p.  a.    [<  color,  col- 
our, +  -i:d-.^    1.  Ilavinga color;  dyed;  tinged; 
painted  or  stained.— 2.  Having  a  distingui.sh- 
ing  hue.     (n.)  Having  some  other  hue  than  white  or 
black,  especially  a  bright  or  vivid  hue,  as  red,  purple, 
blue,  etc. :  as,  a  colored  ribbon. 

Several  fragments  of  gold,  colour'd  silk,  and  linen  were 
also  found,  the  relies  of  the  regal  dress  in  whicli  it  was 
customary  ...  to  inter  kings.  Falrholt,  I.  62,  note. 

Take  my  colour'd.  hatand  cloak.    Shalc.,T.  of  the  S,,  i.  1. 

(b)  In  bot.,  of  any  hue  but  green :  as,  a  colored  leaf,    (c) 
Having  a  dark  or  black  color  of  the  skin  ;  black  or  mu- 
latto ;  specifically,  in  the  United  States,  belonging  wholly 
or  partly  to  the  .\frican  race  ;  having  or  partakiu; 
color  of  the  negro.      In  census-tables,  etc,    *'" 
Indians,  Chinese,  etc. 


often  used  to  includi 

What  practical  security  has  the  colored  citizen  for  his 
right  (of  suffrage]  ?  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  387. 

Hence  — (rf)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  negroes,  or  to  persons 
partly  of  negro  origin  :  as,  the  colored  vote. 
3.  Having  a  specious  appearance  ;  deceptive  : 
as,  a  colored  statement — Colored  glass.  Sea  nlaxs. 
—  Colored  light,  a  mixture  of  a  nitrate  or  chlorate  with 
cliareoal  and  sulphur,  or  other  ingredients  that  burn  with 
a  bright  eolc. led  name,  used  for  night-signals  and  military 
and  pyroteehnic  purposes.  The  salts  chiefly  used  to  give 
colored  tlames  are  barium  chlorate,  which  imparts  a  green 
color  ;  strontium  nitrate,  red  ;  sodium  elilorid  or  nitrate, 
yellow  ;  ])otassinin  I'lilorid  or  nitrate,  violet. 

color-equation  ( kul '  or  -  e  -  kwil "  zhon),  n.  An 
er|uatiou  in  which  the'difi'fri'ut  terms  added  to- 
gether represent  lights  which  impinge  simul- 
taneously upon  the  retina,  and  in  which  the 
sign  of  e<iuality  implies  the  exact  matching  of 
the  colors  of  the  light  on  the  two  sides. 

COlorer,  COlourer  (kul'or-er),  «.  One  who  uses 
colors:  as,  jiainters  and  colorcrs.  [Often  used 
with  a  suggestion  of  merely  mechanical  work.] 

color-guard   (kid'or-giird),   H.     In  the   Uniteil 

battalion,  having  charge  of  the  national  and 
regimental  colors.     It  is  composed  of  a  color-sergeant 
and  seven  corporals,  who  arc  scleited  for  tliis  service  from 
the  men  most  di.stinguished  for  courage,  and  for  lueeisiou 
under  arms  and  in  mardiing.    The  erdoi-srrgeaiit  eaiiies 
the  nation.al  colors.    In  the  American  c  ivil  war  eaeh  regi- 
ment carried  a  national  flag  and  a  State  Hag,  the  latter 
usually  borne  by  a  corporj 
colorific  (kul-o-rif'ik),  a.     [=  F.  colo 
I'g.   It.   eolori'/ico,  <  L.  color,  color 
fiicrrr,  make]     1.  Having  the  finality  of  pro. 
(hieing  colors,  dvcs,  or  hues;  able  to  give  color 
or  tint  to  other  bodies.— 2.  Pertaining  to  color 
or  color-sensations. 

not  suffer  any  change  in  their  col- 
Sir  I.  yewton,  Opticks. 


tcr  +  -i/'-i.y  The  determination  of  the  strength 
of  colors,  especially  of  dyes,  by  means  of  a  col- 
orimeter. 

COlorine  (kul'or-in),  n.  [<  color  +  -ine^.']  A 
dry  alcoholic  extract  of  madder,  consisting  es- 
sentially of  alizarin,  purpiuuu,  fatty  matter, 
and  other  substances  soluble  in  alcohol,  present 
in  garaneine. 

coloring,  colouring  (kul'or-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n. 
of  color,  colour,  c]  1.  The  act  or  art  of  ap- 
plying or  combining  colors,  as  in  painting. — 

2.  A  combination  of  color ;  tints  or  hues  col- 
lectively; eft'ect  of  a  combination  of  tints,  as 
in  a  pictiu'e  or  natural  landscape. 

The  clouds  that  gather  round  the  setting  sun 
Do  take  a  sober  colourinij  from  an  eye 
That  hath  kept  watch  o'er  man's  mortality. 

Wordmi'orth,  Immortality,  st.  10. 

3.  A  particular  use  of  color,  or  style  of  combin- 
ing colors,  as  in  the  work  of  an  artist. 

They  who  propose  to  themselves  in  the  training  of  an 
artist  that  he  should  unite  the  colouring  of  Tintoret,  the 
finish  of  Albert  Diirer,  and  the  tenderness  of  Corrcggio. 
iiuiikiu.  Modern  Painters,  III,  iii.  §  26. 

4.  A  peculiar  character  or  indefinable  tone 
analogous  to  the  effect  of  a  general  hue  or  tint, 
or  of  the  combination  of  colors  in  a  painting: 
said  especially  of  tendency  or  style  in  writing 
or  speaking. 

The  Castilian  poet  has  successfully  given  to  what  he 
adopted  the  coloring  of  his  own  national  manners. 

Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  74. 

5.  A  specious  appearance  ;  pretense ;  show : 
as,  the  story  has  a  coloring  of  truth. 

The  usurpations  of  the  legislature  might  be  so  flagrant 
and  so  sudden  as  to  admit  of  no  specious  colouring. 

A.  Hamilton,  Federalist,  No.  49. 

6.  In  »iM.sic,  same  as  cotoraAHce. —  7.  The  com- 
mercial name  for  a  preparation  of  caramel  used 
to  color  sotijis  and  gi'avies.  See  caramel,  1. — 
Bronze  coloring,    see  brome. 

the  term  is  COlorisht,  COlOUTisht  (kul'or-ish),  V.  t.  [<  OF. 
coloriss-,  stem  of  certain  parts  of  colorir,  con- 
lorir,  F.  colorier  (=  Sp.  Pg.  colorir  =  It.  colorire), 
color,  paint,  adorn,  a  var.  of  OF.  and  F.  eolorer : 
see  color,  v.,  and  -!«/(!.]  To  color;  paint;  re- 
new the  color  of. 

Would  truth  dispense,  we  could  be  content,  witli  Plato, 
that  knowledge  were  but  remembrance,  that  iutellcetual 
acquisition  were  but  reminiscential  evocation,  and  new 
impressions  but  the  colouri-^hing  of  old  stamps  which  stood 
pale  in  the  soul  before. 

.S'lr  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  To  the  Reader, 

colorist,  colourist  (kul'or-ist),  n.  [=F.  color- 
iste  (>  I).  Dan.  kolorist  =  ti.  colorist)  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  coloristii,  <  ML.  eoloristu,  <  L.  color,  color:  see 
color,  n.,  and  -ist.']  One  who  colors;  a  paint- 
er; especially,  when  used  absolutely,  a  painter 
whose  works  are  notable  for  beauty  of  color. 


(if  the 


The  great  culourists  of  former  times. 

Malone,  Sir  J.  Reynolds. 

color-lake  (kul'or-lak),  n.     See  lalce. 

The  beautiful  red  combination  of  alizarin  with  alumina 
is  generally  known  as  a  colour-lake  and  not  as  a  colouring 
matter  prciper,      /;./i,,///,7,  Coal-tar  Colours  (trans,),  p,  2t>, 

siatcs  army,  a  guard  attached  to  each  infantry  colorless,  colourless  (kul'or-les),  a.     [<  color, 
"  ""  '~'''' '  '     colour,  -h  -/c,v,s-,J     Destitute  of  color;    not  dis- 
tinguished by  any  hue;  transparent,  blanched, 
or  entirely  white:  ;is,  colorless  water,  glass,  or 
gas ;  colorlcs,s  cheeks  or  hair. 

Light  rellccted  nierelv  fr<uii  the  outer  surface  of  bodies 
is  ill  general  ,ti/..iii/i  .«.     .Si„,llixiroiiile,  Polarisation,  p.  15. 

nrifintiP  —  colorlessHcss,  colourlessness  (kid'oi-les-nes), 
iirijiqiw  _    jj_     ,|,||^^  ^,,^,^,  ^^j.  (,,„„|i,i„„  of  being  vvithimt 

Z„'i'f"f'.„      color  or  distinctive  hue. 

color-line  (kuroi--liu),  ".  1.  In  the  United 
States,  the  social  or  jiolitical  line  of  deinarka- 
tion  between  tlie  while  or  dominant  class  and 
persons  of  pin-o  ormi.xed  ^Vfricau  descent. — 2. 
III.  In  .■<eal-engrariug,  and  in  heraldic  work  in 
black  and  white,  fine  parallel  lines  engraved 
upon  the  tield  for  the  conventional  expression 
of  heraldic  colors. 


I'lie  several  rays 
orijic  qualities. 

The  refrangibility  of  calorific  rays  cannot  extend  much 
beyond  that  of  colorilw  light. 

IC.  Ilemcliel,  quoted  in  Smithsonian  Rep.,  1880,  p,  .568, 


colorman 

colorman,  colourman  (kul'or-man), «.;  pi.  col- 
iinncn,  i-nUmrnitn  (-men).  One  who  prepares 
and  sells  colors.     [Eng.] 

color-party  (kul'or-par' ti),  w.  In  the  English 
service,  the  two  officers  who  carry  the  colors  of 
a  regiment,  usually  the  two  junior  lieutenants. 
Four  sergeants  are  told  off  to  assist,  one  be- 
tween the  two  officers  and  three  in  rear  rank. 

color-printing  (kuror-prin'ting),  n.  Printing 
with  one  color  after  another,  or  in  different 
colors  at  once  occupjing  parts  of  the  sheet. 

color-reaction  (kuror-re-ak'shon),  n.     See  rc- 

color-sensation  (kuror-sen-sa"shon),  n.  A  sen- 
sation of  the  kind  produced  by  the  excitation 
of  the  retina  of  the  eye.  Such  sensations  are 
of  threefold  variability,  differing  in  luminosity, 
chroma,  and  hue.  See  color,  1 — Fundamental 
color-sensation,  ojie  of  the  three  hues  out  of  whicli  all 
others  are  composed.  These  seem  to  be  a  pui'e  red,  j^-een, 
and  blue  or  violet. 

color-sense  (kul'or-sens),  n.  The  power  of  per- 
ceiving color;  the  sense  for  color. 

color-sergeant  (kul'or-sar'jent),  n.  A  sergeant 
who  has  charge  of  company  orregimental  colors. 
In  the  British  array  he  is  a  non-commissioned  officer  who 
ranks  higher  and  receives  better  pay  than  an  ordinary  ser- 
geant, and,  in  addition  to  discharging  the  ordinary  duties 
of  a  sergeant,  attends  the  colors  in  the  held  or  near  head- 
quarters. There  is  one  to  each  company  or  battalion  of 
infantry.  They  are  selected  for  meritorious  service,  anil 
wear  an  honorary  badge  over  the  chevron.  A  color-ser- 
geant can  be  degraded  only  by  court  martial.  In  the 
United  States  army  a  color-sergeant  is  one  of  the  regular 
sergeants  detailed  to  carry  the  regimental  colors.  He  re- 
ceives no  higher  pay,  but  is  relieved  of  the  other  duties 
of  a  sergeant.     .See  cofur-guard. 

color-striker  (kuror-stri"ker),  n.  A  practical 
color-maker.  [Eug.]  [in  making  chemical  colors 
(chrome-yellow,  Prussian  blue,  chrome-green,  etc.),' one  is 
said  to  :itrike  the  color  when  the  proper  chemical  salt  is 
added  to  another  solution  to  produce  the  precipitate  of 
color.  This  use  of  the  word  strike  is  primarily  English, 
but  is  current  to  some  extent  in  the  United  States.] 

color-triangle  (kul'gr-tri'ang-gl),  )i.  A  color- 
diagram  in  the  form  of  a  triangle  so  aiTanged 
that  all  colors  are  represented  by  points  \vithin 
it,  and  all  points  within  it  represent  possible 
colors,  except  certain  points  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  vertex  representing  the  fundamen- 
tal green. 

color-variation  (kuror-va-ri-a"shgn),  n.  In 
zool.,  difference  or  variability  in  color  within 
specific  limits,  as  in  color-varieties  of  the  same 
species.  There  is  in  many  cases  a  wide  range  of  color- 
variation,  sometimes  correlated  with  geographical  distri- 
bution, and  no  douljt  dependent  njion  climatic  and  other 
conditions  of  environment:  but  in  many  other  instances 
it  appears  to  be  an  individual  v.ariation  referable  to  no 
known  cause.  Specific  categories  of  color-variation  are 
albinlam,  imlaniyni,  and  priithri^m.  (See  these  words.) 
The  regular  occurrence  of  some  kinds  of  color-vai'iation  is 
called  dU-hromati-tiin,  examples  of  which  arc  the  gray  anil 
red  phases  of  many  owls,  aiul  the  white  or  colorless  and 
variously  colored  plnxses  of  many  herons.  Regulaj-ly  re- 
curring or  periodical  changes  of  color,  according  to  age, 
sex,  or  season  of  the  year,  do  not  constitute  color-variation. 

color-variety  (kul'or-va-ri'e-ti),  n.  In  zooL,  a 
variety  of  a  species  characterized  by  a  pecu- 
liar color,  or  by  an  arrangement  of  colors  dif- 
ferent from  that  seen  in  other  varieties.  .Smli 
characters  are  sometimes  constant  in  a  great  number  of 
individuals,  and  are  supposed  by  many  naturalists  to  in- 
dicate a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  races.  The  connuon 
black  and  gray  squirrels  of  the  eastern  United  States  are 
well-marked  color-varieties  of  the  same  species,  though 
they  were  fonnerly  ilescribed  as  two  distinct  species. 

colossal  (ko-los'al),  a.  [=  D.  kolossnal  =  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  kolossal,  after  F.  colossal  =  Sp.  colosal 
=  Pg.  colossal  =  It.  colossale,  <  L.  colossiis,  a 
colossus :  see  colossus  and  -«?.]  Like  a  colossus ; 
of  e.\traordinary  size ;  huge;  gigantic. 

This  great  coluaml  system  of  empire,  thus  founded  on 
commerce.  P'ojfnalt,  Study  of  Antiquities,  p.  95. 

Let  his  great  example  stand 
Colo&sld,  seen  of  every  land. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington,  viii. 
The  great  banquetins-hall  .  .  .  contains  a  C(v;o»*ai  chim- 
ney-piece, with  a  fireplace  large  enough  to  roast,  not  an  ox, 
but  a  herd  of  oxen.  II.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  264. 
=  Syil.  Immense,  enormous,  prodigious. 
COlosset  (ko-los'  ),ii.  [<  F.  colosse,  <  L.  colossus : 
see  colossus.']     Same  as  colossug. 

In  another  Court  not  farre  from  this,  stand  foure  other 
Colossecs,  or  huge  Images  of  Copper. 

rurchas.  Pilgrimage,  p.  469. 

colosseant  (kol-o-se'an),  a.  [<  L.  colossctix,  also 
Cdlossiwu.s;  <  CJr.  Ko'Aoaaialoc,  colossal,  <  ko'/-Oij<jA(. 
a  colossus:  see  colossus.}  Like  a  colossus;  gi- 
gantic; colossal. 

.■\  iiiong  others  lie  mentions  the  eolossean  statue  of  Juno. 
Harris,  Philol.  Inquiries. 

Colossendeidx  (kol  'o-sen-de'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  ( 'oUi.'i.icHtkis  +  -iiUv.}  A  family  of  sea-spiders, 
of  the  order  Pi/cnoyonida  (or  I'odosomata),  tj-pi- 
fied  by  the  genus  ColosscniUis,  with  the  mandi- 


1112 

bles  rudimentary  or  lacking,  and  palpi  present. 

It  is  the  largest  faniily  of  the  order.     Some  of  the  species 
measure  nearly  "2  feet  across  the  outstretched  legs. 
Colossendeis  (kol-o-sen'de-is),  ».     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ko'locoor.  colossus,  -I-  NL.  JEiideis,  q.  v.]     A  ge- 


Calosstndeis  hptorkymhus.     After  Carpenter. 

nus  of  sea-spiders,  typical  of  the  family  Colos- 
seiidcida:  C.  colossea  and  ('.  Icptorhynchus  are 
examples. 

Colosseum,  Coliseum  (kol-o-,  kol-i-se'um),  n. 

[The  fciriu  ColLvruiii  (after  ML.  Coliseum,  >  F. 
(I'olist'c  =  Sp.  CiiUsio  =  Pg.  Coliseo,  C'oliseu  =  It. 
Coliseo,  Culiseo)  is  now  less  common  than  Colos- 
seum (=  T>.  G.  Dan.  Kolosseum  =  It.  Colosseo), 
<  L.  (ML.  NL.)  Colosseum,  prop.  ueut.  of  L. 
colo.'iscus  {colossiicus),  colossal:  see  colossean, 
colo.'<sus.  ]  A  name  given  on  account  of  its  size 
to  the  Fla\ian  amphitheater  in  Rome,  thegreat- 
est  of  ancient  anqjhitheaters,  which  was  begun 
by  the  emperor  Vespasian  (Titus  Flavius  Sabi- 
nus),  and  finished  by  his  son  Titus  in  A.  D.  80. 
A  large  portion  of  the  structure  still  exists,  part  of  the 
wall  lieing  entire.  The  outline  of  the  Colosseum  is  ellip- 
tic, the  exterior  length  of  the  building  being  tiOT  feet,  and 
its  breadth  ^12  feet ;  it  is  pierced  with  SO  vaulted  open- 
ings or  vomitories  in  the  ground  story,  over  which  are 
superimposed  on  the  exterior  f.ace  three  other  stories,  the 
whole  rising  perpendicularly  to  a  height  of  159  feet.  The 
lower  story  is  decorated  between  the  ai-ches  with  Doric 
semi-coluiuns;  the  second  and  third  stories,  also  with 
arched  oiicnings.  bear  respectively  Ionic  and  Corinthian 
scini-coliimns;  and  the  fourth  story,  whirli  is  higher  than 
tlic  others,  and  walled  in,  liears  an  eipial  number  of  Corin- 
tliian  pila.steis,  anil  is  pierced  in  alternate  intercolunmia- 
ti.iiis  with  icctangiilar  windows,  and  in  the  remaining  In- 
tel cnltuimialions  with  smaller  rectangular  openings  at  a 


or  Flavian  Amphitheater. 


lower  level.  The  arena  is  253  by  1.53  feet,  and  covei-s  ex- 
tensive substructions  provided  for  the  needs  and  machinery 
of  ordinary  gladiatorial  displays,  and  for  the  flooding  of 
the  arena  to  convert  the  amphitheater  into  a  place  for 
naval  contests  when  required.  A  system  of  awnings  wa.s 
provided  for  shading  the  entire  interior.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  ColMsscnm  provided  seats  for  87,000  spectators. 
The  exti'iii.r  of  tlir  Imilding  is  facetl  with  blocks  of  traver- 
tin; the  iiiieiior  is  Iniilt  of  brick,  with  considerable  use  of 
marlili-.     See  itini'hitheater. 

colossi,  «.     Plural  of  colossus. 

Colossian  (ko-los'ian),  a.  and  n.  [Cf.  L.  rrt/o.s- 
seuscs,  u.  1)1.,  Colossinus,  a.;  <  r'o/o.v.sYC,  <  Gr.  Ko- 
loaaai:  see  def.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
ancient  city  of  Colossa;. 

II.  «.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Colos- 
sie,  an  ancient  city  of  Phrygia,  in  Asia  Minor; 
specifically,  one  of  the  Christians  of  Colossa?,  to 
whom  Pa  111  adiU'essed  one  of  the  epistles  form- 
ing jiart  of  the  canon  of  the  New  Testament. — 
2.  ))l.  The  abbreviated  title  of  one  of  the  books 
of  the  New  Testament,  "  the  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  the  Colossians."  It  was  probably  written 
during  the  earlier  jiart  of  Paul's  imprisonment  at  Rome, 
about  A.  I).  02.  Gnostic  and  ascetic  teachers  had  invaded 
the  church,  and  the  object  of  the  epistle  is  to  set  before 
the  disciples  their  real  relation  to  Christ,  and  the  conse- 
quent largeness  of  both  their  spiritual  life  and  their  spir- 


colpeurynter 

itual  liberty.  There  is  much  in  eonnnim,  in  the  spirit,  the 
thoughts,  and  even  the  phraseolngy  of  this  epistle,  with 
tliat  to  the  Ephesians,  which  was  written  and  sent  about 
the  same  time.  Often  abbreviated  Col. 
COlossict  (ko-los'ik),  o.  [<  L.  colossicus,  <  Gr. 
m'/.uaaiuug,  colossal,  <  Ko'/.ocao(,  a  colossus:  see 
colossus.]  Colossal:  as,  ^' ColossicJc  statues," 
Cliapman,  Bussy  D'Ambois,  i.  1. 

A  certain  instrument  that  lent  supportance 

To  your  eolossic  greatness.   Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  1. 

Colossochelys  (kol-o-sok'e-lis),  H.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

hd'/oaaur,  a  colossus,  +  At/'''.'!  ^  tortoise.]  A 
genus  of  colossal  fossil  land-tortoises,  of  the 
fanvily  Tesiudinida:.  c.  atlas  is  supposed  to  have  been 
from  12  to  14  feet  long.  The  remains  occur  in  the  Sivalik 
hills  in  northern  India.  Falconer  and  Cautleij. 
colossus  (ko-los'us), »/.;  pi.  colossi  (-3)  or,  rarely, 
colossuscs  (-ez).  [=  F.  colosse  =  Sp.  coloso  =  Pg. 
It.  colo.fso  =  D.  I'olos  =  G.  koloss  =:  Dan.  kolos  = 
Sw.  l-oloss,  <  L.  colossus,  <  Gr.  Ko'Aoaaoi;  sometimes 
KoAoT-Sc,  a  gigantic  statue ;  ]>erhaps  related  to 
/(o/lo/>di'of  or  KoAeKovoc,  a  long,  lank,  lean  person.] 
A  statue  of  gigantic  size ;  specifically  (usually 
with  a  capital),  the  bronze  statue  of  Apollo  at 
Rhodes,  which  is  said  to  have  been  70  cubits 
high,  and  was  reckoned  among  the  seven  won- 
ders of  the  world.  According  to  the  iiopular  fable, 
it  stood  astride  the  mouth  of  the  port,  so  that  ships  sailed 
between  its  legs ;  but  in  fact  it  stood  on  one  side  of  the  en- 
trance of  the  port.  It  was  overthrown  by  an  earthquake 
in  224  B.  c.  after  standing  about  fifty -six  years,  and  its 
fragments  lay  where  they  fell  for  nearly  a  thousand  years. 
He  doth  bestride  the  narrow  world. 
Like  a  CofossiM.  Shak.,  J.  C,  i.2. 

In  that  isle  he  also  defaced  an  hundred  other  culossttses. 
Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels. 

One  of  the  images  .  .  .  was  a  magnificent  colossu.%  shin- 
ing through  the  dusky  air  like  some  embodied  Defiance, 
//.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  205. 

colossus-'wise  (ko-los'us-wiz),  adv.  In  the  man- 
ner of  a  colossus;  astride,  as  the  colossus  at 
Rhodes  was  fabled  to  have  stood.     .S7/hA'. 

colosteid  (ko-los'te-id),  n.  A  stegoeephalous 
amjiliil-iian  of  the  family  Colosteidee. 

Colosteidae  (kol-os-te'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cw- 
losteus  +  -idtc]  An  extinct  family  of  stego- 
eephalous amphibians,  typified  by  the  genus 
Colosteus.  They  had  a  lizard-like  form,  with  the  belly 
covered  by  rhombic  shields,  and  imperfectly  ossified  ver- 
tebra;.    They  lived  during  the  Carboniferous  epoch. 

colostethid  (kol-os-te'thid),  «.  A  toati-like  am- 
pliiliiaii  (if  the  family  Colostethidie. 

Colostethidae  (kol-os-teth'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Colostethus  +  -ida'.']  A  family  of  firmistcr- 
nial  salient  amphibians,  typified  b\-  the  genus 
Colostethus.  They  have  premaxillary  and  maxillary 
teeth,  subcylindrical  diapophyses  and  precoracoids,  but 
no  omosternuin. 

ColostetllUS  (kol-os-te'thus),  ".  [NL.  (Cope, 
18GG),  <  Gr.  Ko/iof,  defective,  -I-  crfjOoc,  breast. J 
A  genus  of  tailless  amphibians,  typical  of  the 
family  Colostethidce. 

Colosteus  (ko-los'te-us),  ».  [NL.  (Cope,  1868), 
so  called  with  ref.  to  the  imperfect  ossifica- 
tion of  the  vel■teb^l^  <  Gr.  k6'Aoq,  docked,  im- 
perfect, -I-  ba-iov,  bone.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Colostcida: 

COlostration  (kol-os-tra'shon),  «.  [=  F.  colo.l- 
Iratioii,  etc..  <  L.  colostrati6\n-),  <  colostrum,  the 
first  milk  after  delivery :  see  colostrum.]  A  dis- 
ease of  infants,  caused  by  drinking  the  colos- 
trum.    See  colostruui,  1. 

colostric  (ko-los'trik),  a.  [<  colostrum  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  the  colostrum. 

colostrous  (ko-los 'trus),  a.  [<  colostrum  + 
-oH.s.]     Having  the  colostrum. 

colostrum  (ko-los'trum).  «.  [L.,  neut.,  also  ro- 
loslra,  colustra,fem.;  origin  obscure.]  1.  The 
first  milk  secreted  in  the  breasts  after  child- 
birth.— 2t.  An  emulsion  made  by  mixing  tur- 
pentine and  the  yolk  of  eggs. 

colotomy  (ko-lot'"o-mi),  K.  [<  Gr.  Kd'Aov,  the  co- 
lon, -I-  ro/jr/,  a  cutting,  <  ri/iviiv,  rif/uiv,  cut:  see 
anutomti  and  cohnfi^  In  sur(t..  the  operation 
of  making  au  incision  into  the  colon,  usually 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  an  artificial  anus. 

colour,  colourable,  etc.     See  color,  etc. 

colouverinet,  ".  An  obsolete  form  of  culverin. 
G  ro.sc. 

colplf,  n.     See  coujA. 

colp-'t,  »■  [Appar.  a  contr.  of  collop.]  A  bit  of 
anvtliing.     Cotes-,  1717. 

colp3  (kolp),  «.  [W.  colp,  a  pointed  spar,  a  dart.] 
A  litrht  dart  or  javelm  used  by  the  Celts. 

colpenclljrma  (kol-peng'ki-mii),H.  [NL.,<  Gr. 
ho>.~of,  the  bosom,  the  bosom-like  fold  of  a  gar- 
ment (see  gulf).  +  eyxW't  -i"  infusion.]  In  bot., 
tissue  composed  of  wa'vy  or  sinuous  cells. 

colpeurynter  (kol-pii-rin'ter),  71.  [<  Gr.  KO'TToc, 
the  bosom,  lap,  womb,  +  'li-fwrvi/p,  a  dilator.  < 
ei'pi-vetv,  dilate,  widen,  <  fi'y^iV,  wide.]     In  med., 


colpeurynter 

a  rubber  bag  into  wiiieh  water  may  be  forced 

for  dilating  tlic  vagina. 

colpice  (kol'pis),  H.  [E.  dial.;  ef.  NL.  col]>icium 
(Bailey),  nit.  <  OF.  collier,  F.  coujicr,  eut :  sec 
coiip^.  Cf.  ci>j}picc.'\  A  young  tree  cut  down 
an(l  used  as  a  lever.      [I'rov.  Eng.] 

colpitis  (kol-pi'tis),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  /c3/,i70f, bosom, 
lap,  woMib,  +  -itis.']  In  patliol.,  inflammation  of 
the  vagina. 

COlpOCele  (kol'po-sel),  II.  [=F.  colpocfic,  <  Gr. 
K6/-(ir,  bosom,  lap,  womb,  +  K>//-?i,ii  tumor.]  A 
tumor  projei'ting  into  the  vagina;  hernia  vagi- 
nalis.    Also  called  eli/trocele. 

Oolpoda  (kol-po'da),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  Ko^irudijg, 
winding,  sinuous,  <  h6'a-oc,  bosom,  bay,  +  ddoc, 
form.]  1.  A  genus  of  ciliate  infusorians,  repre- 
senting a  low  grade  of  organization  of  the  C'ili- 
ata,  common  in  infusions  of  hay.  Tlu-y  have  sonie- 
wllat  tlie  shape  ofjiliean,  move  actively  by  means  of  numer- 
ous cilia,  the  Inii^'est  nf  uiiieli  are  at  tiie  anterior  end  of 
the  hoily,  anil  liave  a  euntrai-tile  vacuole  at  the  otlter  end, 
and  a  ]ar;;e  eiulophist  in  tlie  njiddle.  Tliey  become  quies- 
cent, retract  theii-  cilia,  arc  incased  in  structureless  cysts, 
and  in  that  state  multiply  l)y  the  process  of  fission  into  two, 
four,  or  more  inrlividuals.  TheKemis  is  referred  by  Kent  to 
EnchHyiilif.  V.  cufiUhts  is  foinid  in  fresh-water  infusions. 
2.  [Used  as  a  plural.]    A  synonym  of -JrcWscw. 

Colpodea  (kol-po'de-jj),  «.  ph  [NL. :  see  Col- 
podii.]  In  Ehrcuberg's  system  (1836),  a  family 
of  illorieate  enterodelous  infusorians,  with  ven- 
triil  apertures  and  simple  cilia  only. 

Colpodella  (kol-po-del'a),  ».  [NL.,  <  Colporia 
+  dim.  -clla.l  A  genus  of  monadifomi  iiffu- 
soriaus.  or  so-called  zoospores,  which  become 
globidar  and  encysted  without  passing  through 
an  ama'boid  stage. 

Colpodina  (kol-po-di'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Col- 
poda  +  -/■««'-.]  A  gi'oup  of  ciliate  infusorians, 
typified  by  the  genus  Colpoda.  Clajtarede  and 
Liichmiinii.  1S5S-60. 

colpohyperplasia  (kol-p6-hi-per-pla'si-a),  H. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  Mi/.-of,  bosom,  lap,  womb,  -1-  i'Ttifi, 
over,  +  TTAaai(,  a  forming,  <  ■K/aaativ,  form.] 
Jn  patlioL,  overgrowth  of  the  vagiiuil  mucous 
membrane,  associated  with  increased  mucous 

secretion.  — Colpohyperplasia  cystica,  colpohyper- 
plasia ill  v^iiich  liiauj'  broad  Hat  cysts  develop  iu  tile  mu- 
cous iNclillirarie  of  (tie  \;ii;iua. 

colpoperineorrhaphy  (kol-p6-per"i-ne-or'a-fi), 

n.  [<.  Gr.  KuA-ui;,  bosom,  lap,  womb,  -I-  wcplvcov, 
perineum,  +  paipi/,  a  sewing.]  In  -surg.,  an  op- 
eration involving  the  vagina  and  perineum, 
perforineil  for  the  repair  of  a  perineal  rupture. 

COlpoplastic(k()l-po-plas'tik),  «.  [<  volpoplastij 
+  -ic]     I'crtaiuing  to  colpoplasty. 

COlpoplasty  (kol'po-plas-ti),  n.  [<  Gr.  /«S?,7rof, 
bosom,  lap,  womb,  -I-  Tr/ao-Of,  verbal  adj.  of 
-'Jjaaneiv,  form.]  In  ,'iurfl.,  a  plastic  operation 
on  the  vagina.     Also  called  ehitmiilasti/. 

COlpoptOSis  (kol-pop-to'si.s),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  k6?- 
-iir.  bosoiii,  lap,  womb,  -I-  Tvruuir,  a  falling,  <  7n- 
-7iii\  fall.]    In  patliol. ,  prolapsus  of  the  vagina. 

colporrhagia  (kol-po-ra'ji-ii),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

KO/.-og,  bosom,  lap,  womb,  +  -f>a}ia,  <  'pt])viviu, 
break.]     In  patlwl.,  hemorrhage  from  tlie  va- 
gina, 
colporrhaphy  (koi-por'a-fi),  «.    [NL.,  <  Gr. 

K/>/~ur,  bosom,  lap,  womb,  -I-  paifii],  a  sewing,  < 
paiTTeiv,  sew.]  In  siirg.,  the  operation  of  unit- 
ing  the  walls  of  the  vagina  when  ruptiu'ed. 
Also  called  ojijlrorrhapliii. 

COlporrhea  (kol-po-ro'ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  /cdAjrof, 
bosom,  lap,  womb.  +  pnla,  a  flowing,  (.  pciv, 
How.]     Same  as  Inirnnhnf. 

COlportage  (kol'iior-taj),  II.  [<  F.  colporlaiic, 
hawking,  peddling,  <  (7)//)0)7(r,  hawk,  peddle: 
see  colpiiytriii:]  The  work  carried  on  by  colpor- 
teurs; the  distribution  by  gift  or  sale  of  Billies 
and  otlier  religious  literature. 

colporteur,  colporter  (kol'por-ttr),  n.    [<  F. 

colpiirkiii;  a  hawker,  jieddler,  newsman,  <  col- 
jiorlci;  carry  on  tlie  fieek,  hawk,  petldle,  <  col, 
neck  (see  col,  collar),  +  porter,  carry:  see 
pnrt-i.i  A  person  emjiloyed by  a  Bible  or  tract 
society,  or  the  lik;>,  to  distribute  gratuitously  or 
sell  at  low  rates  Bibles  and  various  other  re- 
ligious publieations. 

col-prophett,  ".      SSet^  colr-imiplict. 

COlrake  (kol'nlk),  «.  [<  ME.  colrah-.  <  col.  coal, 
+  )■«/,:('.]  It.  A  rake  or  poker  used  by  bakers. 
— 2.  In  miiiinii,  a  shovel  usimI  in  stirring  lead 
oii^s  during  tlio  )irocess  of  washing. 

COlsipet,  II.  [Ml';.,  as  if  mod.  *rolsliip,  <  cote*, 
treachery,  +  -.s7///j.  See  coli-^  and  its  com- 
pounds.]    Treachery ;  deceit. 

Alle  we  alter  ilrancn  off  ure  eldcre. 

The  [\vho|  broken  drintinncs  word  thui-j;  the  ueddre 

Thcr-thura  havcth  mankin 

Bothen  nith  and  win, 

Koltipe  and  gisting.  IM.  Anti<i.,  p.  210. 


1113 

colstafft,  ».     Same  as  cowlstaff. 

colt  (kolt),  H.  [Early  mod.' E.  also  coitll ;  < 
ME.  colt,  a  young  horse,  a  young  ass,  <  AS.  colt, 
a  young  ass,  a  young  camel,  =  Sw.  kiilt,  a  young 
boar,  a  stout  boy,  dial,  /.iillt,  a  boy  or  lad;  cf. 
Sw.  kull  =  Dan.  kuld,  a  brood,  ehi"ldi-en  collec- 
tively. Cf. child.}  1.  A  young  horse,  or  a  young 
animal  of  the  horse  tribe :  commonly  and  dis- 
tinctively applied  to  the  male,  the  young  female 
being  a  Jillll.  in  the  Bible  it  is  applied  to  a  youni; 
camel  and  to  a  young  ass.  In  sportimr,  a  thoroughbred 
colt  becomes  a  horse  at  five  years  oltl.  others  at  four  years. 
Thirty  milch  camels  with  tlieir  cotts.  Gen.  xx.\ii.  15. 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee  :  he  is  just,  and  hav- 
ing salvation  ;  lowly,  antl  riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a 
colt  the  foal  oi  an  ass.  Zech.  ix.  9. 

2.  Aperson  new  to  office  or  to  the  exercise  of  any 
art ;  a  green  hand :  as,  a  team  of  colts  at  cricket. 
[Slang.]  —  3t.  A  cheat;  a  slippery  fellow. 

An  old  trick,  by  which  C.  Vai-res,  like  a  cunning  colt, 
often  holpe  himself  at  a  pinch. 

Up.  .^nmlersnn,  Works,  II.  224. 

4.  A  rope's  end  used  for  punishment;  also,  a 
piece  of  rope  with  something  heavy  at  tlie  end 
used  as  a  weapon.  [Slang.]  —  5.  The  second 
after-swarm  of  bees.  Fhiii,  Diet.  Apieidture, 
p.  23.  [Rare.]  —  To  cast  one's  colt's  tooth,  to  get  rid 
of  youthful  hatiits,  or  to  sow  wild  oats  ;  in  :illusioii  to  the 
shedding  of  a  eolfs  first  set  of  teeth,  which  liegins  when 
the  animal  is  about  three  years  (dd. 

Well  said.  Lord  .Sands; 
Your  coWs  tooth  is  not  cast  vet. 

Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i,  .•!. 
To  have  a  colt's  tooth,  to  have  a  tendency  to  friskiness, 
wantonness,  or  licentiousness. 

Yet  I  have  alway  a  coUcs  tooth. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  34. 
=  Syil.  FiUij,  etc.    Seeimi)/. 
colt  (kolt),  V.     [<  colt,  )!.]     I.  intrans.  If.  To 
frisk,  frolic,  or  run  at  large,  like  a  colt.   Spenxcr. 
—  2.  [Cf.  rt(/(r,  r.,2,andc«rel,  r.,II..2.]   To  be- 
come detached,  as  a  mass  of  earth  from  a  bank 
or  excavation ;  cave:  with  i«.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
Il.t  trans.  To  befool ;  fool. 
Lod.   Take  heed  of  his  cheating. 

Gi.    I  warrant  you,  sir,  I  have  not  been  matriculated  at 
the  university  ...  to  be  cotted  here. 

Chapman,  May-Day,  ii.  f>. 
What  a  plague  mean  ye  to  colt  me  thus? 

Slialc,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  2. 

colt-ale  (kolt'al),  II.  An.  allowance  of  ale 
claimed  as  a  perquisite  by  a  blacksmith  on  the 
tirst  shoeing  of  a  horse.  Brockctt.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
colter,  coulter  (kol'ter),  «.  [<  ME.  colter,  cut- 
ter, coltoiir.  <  AS.  ciilter,  a  knife,  a  colter',  =  W. 
cwlltijr,  cirlltr  =  OF.  coiitre  =  Pr.  TO/^re  =  It.  col- 

tro,  <  L.  culler,  a 
knife,  a  colter; 
cf.     Skt.     kart- 
tari,  scissors,  < 
•/     kart,     cut. 
From  L.  ciiltcr 
come   also   cut- 
In.fs,  cutler,  eta.'] 
An    iron  blade 
or   sharp-edged 
wheel  attached 
to  the  beam  of 
a  plow  to  eut  the  ground  and  thus  facilitate 
the  separation  of  the  fm-row-slico  by  the  plow- 
share.    Also  culter.-  Rolling  colter, .  n  wheel-col- 
ter, a  colter  of  circular  sliajie  rotatin;i  ujion  an  axis  sus- 
tained lielow  the  plow-beam, 
colter-neb  (kol'ter-neb),  n.    The  puffin,  Frater- 
ciilii  iirctica :  so  named  from  the  shape  of  its 
beak  (neb). 
COlt-eviKkolt'e'vl),  n.  A  swelling  inthesheath, 
a  distem;ier  to  which  yoiuig  horses  are  liable, 
coltish  (kol'tish),  «.     \_<.MK.  coltmch;  <  colt  + 
-i.v/(i.]     1.  Like  a  colt. 

He  looked  ludther  heavy  nor  yet  adroit,  only  leggy,  colt- 
ish, ami  in  the  road.  The  Centimi,  XXVII.  184, 

2.  Frisky ;  gay ;  wanton ;  licentious.    Chaucer. 
I'lato  I  read  for  nought,  but  if  he  tame 
Such  coltUh  years. 

.So-  /'.  'Sidiu-ii  (Arbcr's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  513). 

COltishly  (kol'tish-li),  adv.     In  the  manner  of 

a  eolt  ;  wantonly, 
coltishness  (kol'tish-nes),  II. 

Friskiness ;  wantonness. 

colt-like  (kolt'lik),  II.    Like 

istic  of  a  colt. 

Devils  plnek'ii  my  sleeve  :  .  .  . 
With  colt-like  whinny  anil  with  hoggish  whine 
Till  >  liurst  my  prayer.    Tcmiifsun,  .st,  Simeon  Stylites, 

colt-pixy  (k6lt'pik"si),  ii.  A  hobgoblin:  now 
cxplaini'il  as  "a  S)iii'it  or  fairy  in  the  shaiie  of 
a  horse,  which  neighs  iind  thus  misleads  hor-ses 
into  bogs";  but  this  is  a  sophistication  due  to 
popular  etymology,  the  word  being  a  perversion 


Coltsfoot  t,Tussiia^c Far/ara). 


Rolling  Colter. 


Koife-Colter. 


[<  coltish  + -ness.'\ 
a  colt;  character- 


Colubrinae 

of  colepixy,  the  will  o'  the  wisp.     See  colepixy. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 
coltsfoot  (kolts'f  lit),  n.  The  poptdar  name  of  the 

Tussilago    Far- 
'- -  fara,      natural 

order  Compost- 
tec,  a  plant  of 
Em-ope  and 
Asia,  now  natu- 
ralized in  the 
United  States, 
the  leaves  of 
which  were 
once  much  em- 
ployed in  medi- 
cine. The  name 
is  given  from  the 
shape  of  the  leaf. 
The  wild  ginger, 
Asaruiii  Cana- 

deiwe,  is  also  some- 
times known  as 
coltsfoot,  as  is,  in 
the  West  Indies, 
Piper  peltatum. 
Also  called  ((va".s'- 
.Ihi.l.  —    Coltsfoot 

candy,  coltsfoot 
rock,  a  candy  hav- 
ing iiiedi<iiial  iirop- 
erties  derived  from 
the  leaves  of  the 
true  coltsfoot.  It 
is  used  for  coughs 
and  colds. — Sweet 

coltsfoot,  the  European  butter-dock,  Petasites  officinalis 

(.P.  vnlparin):  also,  P.  palmata  of  North  America. 
coltstafift  (kolt'staf),  «.     Same  as  cowlstaf. 
colt's-tail  (kolts'tSl),  H.     A  name  of  the  flea- 

bani',  Krigcroii  Canaden.ns. 
coltza,  II,    See  coha. 
Coluber  (kol'fi-ber),  H.     [NL.,  <  L.  coluber,  fern. 

coluhra,  a  serpent,  snake.    Hence  ult.  E.  cobra^, 

eulrerin.'}  A  ge- 
nus of  ordinary 

snakes,  former- 

1}'   coextensive 

with  the  famUy 

Colubridcc,  now 

limited  to  the 

most       typical 

representatives 

of  that  family. 

They   have   trans- 
verse plates  on  the 

belly,    the    plates 

under  the  tail  forming  a  double  row  ;  a  flattened  head  with 

nine  larger  plates ;  teeth  almost  equal,  and  no  poison-fangs. 

The  harmless  common  snake  or  ringed  suake  of  Europe, 

Colitber  tiatrix,  is  an  example  of  the  genus. 

colubrid,  colubride  (kol'u-brid),  n.  A  snake  of 
the  family  Colubrida: 

True  Coluhrides,  Colubrina,  are  land  snakes. 

Encyc.  Brit..  XXII.  192. 

Colubridae  (ko-h'i'bri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Colu- 
ber +  -iilic.}  A  family  of  aglyphodont  ser- 
pents, conlaining  common  innocuous  species, 
reiiiesi'ntative  of  the  suborder  Colubrina.  They 
have  iilates  on  the  head,  broad  venti'al  scutes  in  single 
series,  the  caudal  scutes  in  two  series,  a  long  and  taper- 
ing tail,  and  no  anal  spurs.  There  is  no  coronoid  bone, 
the  postorbital  is  not  extended  over  the  superciliary  re- 
gion, and  the  nostril  is  in  or  between  nasal  plates.  The 
family  contains  such  species  as  the  common  snake  of  Eu- 
rope {Colulter  natrix,  Tropidoiwtun  natrix,  or  A'atHx  tor- 
'pralti)  and  the  common  t, lack-snake  of  the  Ignited  States 
{Tiopldonotuv  or  liascttnion  rtiii-^tiictar).  It  is  divided  by 
("ope  into  12  subfamilies  and  more  than  200  genera.  See 
cuts  under  hlack-snake,  Colulter,  and  Tropidonotus. 

colubride,  ».    See  colubrid. 

COlubriferoust,  ".     [<  L.  colubrifcr  (<  coluber,  a 

snake,  -1-  ferre  =  E.  bear^)  -t-  -o«a\]     Bearing 

snakes  or  serpents. 
colubriform  (ko-lti'bri-form),  (/.     [<  NL.  colu- 

brifiiniiis,  <  Coluber  +  L. /orwrt,  shape.]    Same 

as  colubriiic,  1. 

Colubriformia(ko-lu-bri-f6r'mi-a),  n.pl.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  coluliriforniis :  see  colubriform.'} 
Same  as  Culubrinn,  '1  (a). 

Colubrina (kol-u-bri'nii),  II.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  ]j.  ciilubrinus :  see  colubrine.}  1.  A  gen- 
eral term  lor  innocuous  serpents,  as  distin- 
guished from  Viperina  or  Thanaloiihidia, —  2. 
More  delinitely:  (a)  A  suborder  of  Opliitlin, 
containing  all  the  innocuous  serpents  with  iin- 
grooved  iiinl  imperroralo  teeth  and  dilatable 
jaws.  Also  called  I'liliihriforiiiiii  and  .ti/li/jilio- 
dontia.  (b)  The  Jgliiphodontia  together  with 
the  I'rotcrogli/phia,  thus  including  venomous 
serpents  of  the  families  Elaplda:  and  Hijdro- 

jiliidic. 

ColubrinSB  (kol-ti-bri'no),  n.  pi.  [NIj.,  <  Colu- 
ber +  -/«()■.]  One  of  12  subfamilies  of ''o/HinWci', 
with  IIU  genera,  includino;  Coluber  proper,  hav- 
ing the  head  distinct  and  moderately  long,  the 


Head  of  Coluber  obsolettts,  top  viev/. 
r,  rostral  plate :  prf.  prefrontal ;  ptf,  post- 
frontal  ;  V,  vertical ;  s,  superciliary  :  o,  oc- 
cipital.   Nostrils  indicated  by  dark  spots. 


Colubrinx 

T)ody  and  tail  both  long  and  slender,  and  the 
teeth  entire  and  similar  in  size. 

colubrine  (kol'u-brin),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  colu- 
briniis,  (.coluber,  a.  sei'pent:  see  C'»/«i<c.]  I.  a. 
1.  Pertaimng  to  a  snake  or  sei-pent ;  ophidian ; 
specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  I'oliibrina 
or  Coliibriila:  Also  cohibriform. — 2.  Cunning; 
crafty.  Baiki/ ;  Johnson.  [Rare.] 
II.  n.  A  colubrine  serpent.     Mivart. 

colubris  (kol'u-bris),  «.  [NL.,  accom.  of  coU- 
bri,  q.  v.]  The  specific  name  of  the  common 
humming-bird  of  the  United  States,  Trockilus 
colubris. 

colubroid  (kol'u-broid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Coluber 
+  -oicl.'i    I.  a.  Colubrine ;  cohibriform ;  specifi- 
cally, resembling  or  ha'S'ing  the  characters  of 
the  ColubrUhr. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Colubrida;  or  Colubrhm. 

Colmnba'^  (ko-lum'ba),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  columba, 
fem.,  Columbus,  masc,  a  dove,  pigeon,  appar.  = 
Gr.  Ko'/.v/ii^oc,  fem.  Ko?.vfiiiii,  a  diver,  a  kind  of 
sea-bii'd.  Origin  iineertain.  Cf.  L.  2'alumbcs, 
a  wood-pigeon ;  Skt.  Iddamba,  a  kind  of  goose; 
E.  culver^,  a  dove.]  1.  A  genus  of  pigeons, 
formerly  coextensive  with  the  order  Columba; 
now  restricted  to  species  tj^ical  of  the  family 
Columbid(S  and  subfamily  CoUimbinw,  such  as 
the  domestic  pigeon  or  rock-dove  (C  livia),  the 
stock-dove  (('.  wnas),  the  ring-dove  (C,  palum- 
bus),  and  several  others  of  both  hemispheres. 
The  bill  is  comparatively  short  and  stout ;  the  wings  are 
pointed ;  the  tail  is  much  shorter  than  the  wings,  and 
square  or  little  rounded ;  the  tarsi  are  shorter  than  the 
middle  toe,  and  are  scutellate  in  front  and  feathered 
above  ;  and  there  are  10  remiges  or  wing-feathers,  and  12 
rectrices  or  tail-feathers.  See  cut  under  ruck-dove. 
2.  In  eonc7(.,  a  genus  of  bivalve  moUusks.  Isaac 
Lea,  1837.— 3.  [/.  c]  [ML.]  In  the  medieval 
church,  the  name  given  to  the  vessel  in  which 
the  sacrament  was  kept,  when,  as  was  often 
the  case,  it  was  made  in  the  shape  of  a  dove. 
It  was  of  precious  metal,  and  stood  on  a  circular  platform 
or  basin,  had  a  sort  of  corona  above  it,  and  Wiis  suspended 
by  a  chaiu  from  the  roof,  before  the  high  altar.   The  open- 


1114 

Hon!,  antiq.,  a  place  of  sepulture  for  the  ashes 
of  the  dead,  consisting  of  arched  and  square- 
headed  recesses  formed  in  walls,  in  which  the 


Columba.—  French.  12th  century.    (  From  Viollel-le-Duc's  "  Diet, 
du  Mobiliet  fran^ais." ) 

ingwas  in  the  hack.— Columba  NoacM,  Noah's  Dove,  a 
constellation  in  the  southern  liemisiihere,  close  to  tlie 
hind  feet  of  Oanis  Major.  It  contains,  according  to  Gould, 
116  stars  visilile  to  the  naked  eye ;  but  only  3  are  promi- 
nent.    It  was  proposed  by  Bartsch  in  1624. 

columba-  (ko-lum'ba),  «.     Same  as  columbo. 

Columbacei  (kol-um'-ba'sf-i),  «.  jjl.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  columbaecus :  see  colu'mbaceous.']  The  pi- 
geons and  doves  rated  as  a  suborder  (with  Gal- 
linacei)  of  Jiasores.     [Not  in  use.] 

columbaceous  (kol-um-ba'shius),  a.  [<  NL. 
columbaecus,  <  L.  columba,  a  dove  :  see  Columba'^ 
and  -aceous.]  Belonging  to  or  resembling  birds 
of  the  suborder  Columbacei. 

Columbae  (ko-lum'be),  «.  })l.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 
columba:  see  Columba^.']  An  order  of  birds  of 
the  pigeon  kind,  sometimes  including  the  dodo 
and  sand-grouse,  but  more  frequently  excluding 
them.  They  are  altricial,  psilopwdic,  monogamous  birds, 
having  the  skull  schizognathous  and  schizorhinal,  with 
prominent  Icisipterygoid  processes,  the  angle  of  the  man- 
dible not  recurvcil,  the  rostrum  slender  and  straight,  the 
sternum  doublc-notclied  or  notched  and  fenestrate,  the 
humeral  crest  salient,  two  carotids,  one  pair  of  syringeal 
muscles,  the  eicca  coli  small  or  null,  the  gizzard  muscular, 
the  crop  highly  developed,  the  gall-bladder  generally  ab- 
sent, the  ambiens  muscle  normally  present,  the  oil-gland 
nude,  small  or  wanting,  the  plumage  not  aftershafted,  and 
the  feet  insessorial.  The  group  thus  defined  is  divided 
by  dirtercnt  authors  into  from  two  to  live  families. 

columbarium  (kol-ima-ba'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  colum- 
baria (-ii).  [L.,  a  dove-cote,  a  pigeon-house, 
hence  later  (LL.)  in  senses  like  those  of  E. 
pigeonhole,  a  putlog-hole,  a  hole  near  the  axle 
of  a  wheel,  a  hole  in  the  side  of  a  vessel  for  an 
oar,  a  rowlock,  a  place  of  sepulture ;  prop.  neut. 
otcolumbarius,  adj.,  pertainingto  doves,<oo?«m- 
ba,  a  pigeon,  dove :  see  Columba'^.']  It.  A  dove- 
cote;  a  pigeon-house.    Also  columbary. —  2.  In 


Columbarium,  near  ^ate  of  St.  Sebastian,  Rome. 

cinerary  urns  were  deposited :  so  named  from 
the  resemblance  between  these  recesses  and 
those  fonned  in  a  dove-cote  for  the  doves  to 
build  their  nests  in. —  3.  In  arch.,  a  hole  left 
in  a  wall  for  the  insertion  of  the  end  of  a  beam. 
Also  QsWeA  putlo(j-hole. — 4.  Eccles.,  the  colum- 
ba or  dove-shaped  pyx.     See  columba^,  3. 

COlumbaryt  (kol'um"-ba-ri),  n.  [<  L.  columba- 
rium :  see  columbarium.^  Same  as  columbari- 
um, 1.     Sir  T.  Browne. 

columbate  (ko-lum'bat),  »!.  [<  eoluml){ic)  + 
-o/(  1.]  A  salt  or  compound  of  columbie  acid 
with  a  base:  same  as  niobatc. 

Columbella(kol-um-berii),  n.  [XL. 
(Lamarck,  1801),  <  L.  columba,  a 
pigeon  (referring  to  the  dove-like 
color  of  the  shell  of  the  typical  spe- 
cies), +  dim.  -ella.  Cf.  Columba'^- .'\ 
A  genus  of  gastropodous  mollusks, 
tj-pieal  of  the  family  Columhellidee. 
C.  merratoria  is  an  example.  Also 
CoUimbella. 

COlumbellid  (kol-um-bel'id),  H.  A  gastropod 
of  the  family  Columbellida;, 

Columbellidx  (kol-um-bel'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Ciilumhclla  +  -/rffp.]  A  family  of  rhachiglos- 
sate  gastropods,  t)7)ified  by  the  genus  Colum- 
bella,  having  an  oval  obconic  or  tuiTeted  shell 
with  rather  short  spire,  a  toothed  inner  and 
internally  thickened  crenulated  outer  lip,  and 
a  narrow  aperture  ■nith  a  short  anterior  canal. 
The  most  distinctive  feature  is  the  dentition  of  the  tongue, 
which  has  a  low  nnarmeti  median  tooth,  and  a  lateral  one 
on  each  side,  somewhat  like  a  cleaver  and  with  slits  sep- 
arating denticles.  There  are  several  hundred  species, 
mostly  of  small  size  and  often  brightly  colored ;  they  are 
all  carnivorous  and  littoral,  and  are  especially  nimierous 
ill  the  trollies. 

columbethra,  n.    See  cohjmbethra. 

columbiad  (ko-lum'bi-ad),  n.  [<  NL.  Colum- 
bia (see  Columbian)  -t-  -ad-.^  A  heavy  east- 
iron  smooth-bore  cannon  of  a  form  introduced 
by  Colonel  George  Bomford,  U.  S.  A.,  and  used 
in  the  war  of  1811!.  Columbiads  were  made  of  8-  and  10- 
inch  caliber,  and  were  used  for  projecting  both  solid  shot 
and  shells.  They  were  equally  suited  to  the  defense  of 
narrow  channels  and  ilistant  roadsteads.  In  1800  General 
Rodman,  of  the  United  States  ordnance,  devised  a  Ifi-inch 
columbiad,  which  was  cast  hollow,  and  cooled  from  the 
interior,  thus  increasing  the  hardness  and  density  of  the 
metal  next  the  bore.    These  guns  are  now  obsolete. 

Columbian  (ko-lum'bi-an),  a.  [<  NL.  Colum- 
bianus,  <  Columbia,  a  poet,  name  for  the  United 
States,  <  Columbus,  Latinized  form  of  the  name 
of  the  discoverer  of  America,  It.  Colombo,  Sp. 
Colon.  The  name  is  identical  with  It.  Colombo, 
a  dove,  a  pigeon,  <  L.  columbus,  a  dove,  a  pigeon 
(see  Columba^);  cf.  the  E.  sm-names  Dove,  Pi- 
geon, Culccr,  Turtle,  of  the  same  signification.] 
Pertaining  to  Columbia  as  a  poetical  name  for 
the  United  States. 

COlumbicl  (ko-lum'bik),(7.  [<  columb-ium  -\-  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  columbium. 

columbie- (ko-lum'bik),  a.  [<  columbo  +  -ic] 
Existing  in  or  derived  from  eolumbo-root :  as, 
columbie  acid. 

columbid  (ko-lum'bid),  «.  A  bird  of  the  fam- 
ily ('(ilumliida; 

Columbidse  (ko-lum'bi-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
lumba'^, 1,  -I-  -/rf(i'.]  The  leading  family  of  the 
order  or  subonier  Columba;  including  the  true 
pigeons  and  doves.  The  characters  of  the  family  are 
much  the  same  as  those  of  the  suborder,  with  which  the 
group  is  nearly  coe.xtensive.  It  ditters  chietly  in  the  exclu- 
sion of  the  tooth-billed  jtigcon,  Dulunt-ulus  slrifrifontrift, 
as  the  type  of  a  ditfcrcnt  family.  A  few  other  genera,  as 
li'inra,  Calcenas,  and  Carj'i'ttlia;ja  are  sometimes  likewise 
excluded.  Tliere  arc  about  300  species,  inhabiting  tem- 
perate and  tropical  regions  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  globe. 
.See  dore  and  pi<ieon. 

COlumbier  (ko-lum'bi-6r),  H.     [Also  colombier: 

<  F.  colombier,  a  dove-cote,  pigeonhole  (grand 
colombier,  asize  of  paper),  <  L.  columbarium :  see 
columbarium.'i  A  size  of  wiiting-paper,  23  X  33} 


columbo 

inches  in  the  United  States,  24  x  34i  inches  in 
England,  and  63  X  89  centimeters  in  France. 
—  Petit  colombier,  a  size  of  paper  M  ,v  bO  centimeters. 

COlumbiferous  (kol-um-bif'e-rus),  fl.  [<  NL. 
columbium,  q.  v..  -I-  L.  ferrc  =  E.  fteafl.]  R-o- 
ducin"  or  containing  columbium. 

Columbigallina  (ko-lum  bi-ga-li'na),  H.  [NL. 
(Bole,  1826),  <  Columba''^,  1,  q.  v.,"-l-  Gallina, 
q.  v.]  A  genus  of  Columbida;  the  dwarf  doves, 
usually  called  Chama^pelia :  lately  adopted  in- 
stead of  the  latter,  being  of  prior  date.  See 
cut  under  ground-dore. 

columbln  iko-lum'bin),  n.  A  non-conducting 
material  placed  between  the  parallel  carbons 
of  the  electric  caudle. 

Columbinae  (kol-um-bi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
lumba^,!, + -ina-.  Cf.  fo?M«(i(«fl.]  1.  The  typ- 
ical subfamily  of  the  family  Columbida;  con- 
taining the  true  pigeons.  —  2.  In  Nitzsch's 
classification,  a  major  group  of  birds,  equiva- 
lent to  the  order  Columbce  of  authors  in  general. 

columbine^  (kol'um-bin),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  colom- 
bin,  <  L.  eolumbinus,  adj.,  <  columba,  a  dove:  see 
Columba'^.  Ct.  columbine".']  I.  a.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  having  the  characters  of  a  pigeon  or 
dove;  in  ornith.,  belonging  to  the  Columbce  oi 
Columbinw  ;  columbaceous. 

Com  forth  now  with  thin  eyen  coluv\hi7%e. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  897. 

For  it  is  not  possible  to  join  serpentine  wisdom  with  the 
columbitie  innocence,  except  men  know  exactly  all  the  con- 
dittons  of  the  serpent. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  21. 

2.  Of  a  dove-color;  resembling  the  neck  of  a 
dove  in  color. 
II.  H.  One  of  the  Columbce  or  Columbidce. 

columbine-  (kol'um-bin),  n.  [<  ME.  columbine 
=  F.  eolombine,  <  ML.  columbina,  columbine, 
prop.  fem.  of  L.  eolumbinus,  dove-like:  see  col- 
umbine''-. Cf.  the  equiv.  name 
cuheru-ort.'i  The  popular  name 
of  plants  of  the  genus  Aejui- 
legia  (which  see).  The  common 
European  columbine,  A.  ritlt/ari^,  is  a 
favoiite  garden-flower,  and  owes  its 
name  to  the  fancied  resemblance  of 
its  petals  and  sepals  to  the  heads  of 
pigeons  round  a  dish,  a  favorite  de- 
vice of  .incient  artists. — Feathered 
coliunbine,  a  book-name  for  Thalic- 
triim  aquilcffifotium,  an  old-fashioned  garden-plant. 

COlumbite  (ko-lum 'bit),  n.  [<  columb-ium  + 
-(7(?2.]  The  native  niobate  (columbate)  of  iron, 
a  mineral  of  black  color  and  high  specific  grav- 
ity, crystallizing  in  the  orthorhombic  system. 
It  is  the  principal  source  of  niobium  (columbium),  and  gen- 
erally contains  also  more  or  less  of  the  allied  element  tanta- 
lum. Some  varieties  contain  considerable  manganese,  and 
these  are  slightly  translucent  and  have  a  dark  reddish- 
brown  color.  It  is  found  most  abundantly  in  Connecticut, 
also  in  other  localities  of  the  Uiuted  States,  in  Greenland, 
and  in  Bavaria.     Also  called  tiiobite. 

columbium  (ko-lum'bi-um),  «.  [NL.,  <  Colum- 
bia:  see  Columbian.]     Same  as  niobium. 

columbo  (ko-lum'bo).  n.  [<  Colombo,  in  Ceylon, 
once  supposed  to  be  the  original  habitat  of  the 
plant.]     The  root  of  Jateorrhiza  Calumba  (J. 


Flower  of  Colum- 
bine ( ^quiifg'ia  vut. 
ffitris). 


Flowering  Branch  of  yateorrhisa  Calumba, 

palmata),  a  menispermaceous  plant  of  south- 
eastern Africa,  cultivated  in  some  African  and 
East  Indian  islands.  The  columbo  of  conuuerce  con- 
sists of  thick  circular  disks,  an  inchortw<iin  diameter  and 
depressed  in  the  middle,  cut  from  the  root,  the  taste  of 


Columella. 
I.  Fennel-seed, 
showing  carpels 
supported  by  a 
divided  columel- 
la or  carpophore, 
dcf.a(c).  2.  Cap- 
sule of  a  moss,  di- 
vided to  show  the 
columella,  r,  def. 


columbo 

whicli  is  persistently  bitter  and  slii^litly  aromatic.    It  is 
mucti  lised  in  nu'dicinc  aa  a  mild  t()nit:.    A  false  columbo- 
root  is  furnislied  by  ro.srt/i/«//i  /i'w\iliattiiit,  a  menisper- 
maceoiH  jilanl  uf  Ot-ylnii.    Also  wi-itten  cnlutiiba,  colomba, 
coiumte-  — American  columbo,  the  mot  of  Fraxera  Wal- 
teri  or  Cafulitu'tifiis^  a  gentiauaceous  plant  of  the  Atlantic 
States,  having  the  mild  tonic  properties  of  gentian. 
COlumel  (kol'u-mel),  «.     Same  as  columella,  1. 
The  cathedral  .  .  .  challen'.'.-th  the  ineeedeney  of  all  in 
England  tor  a  majesticli  Wi  stern  front  of  oiluuitl  work. 
Full:''-,  Worthies,  Northanijiton. 

columella  (kol-u-mel'li),  H.;  pi.  columelltE  (,-e). 
[L.  (NIj.),  also  'colKmiirUa,  a  little  columu  (see 
colonel),  dim.  of  coluiiwii  or  colitmna,  a  eolmnn: 
seem/wmH.]  1.  A  little coluran. — 2.  Inbot. :  (ii) 
In  many  eiyptogams,  esijeeiallyin  Miisci,  as  J/«- 
coriiii  and  Mijxomycctcs,  a  central 
axis  in  the  spore-case,  a  continu- 
ation of  the  pedicel.  The  spores 
are  an'anged  about  it,  and  in 
the  Myxomijcetcs  the  capillitium 
branches  from  it. 

The  spores  or  gonidial  cells  are  con- 
tained in  the  upper  part  of  the  capsule, 
where  they  are  clustered  round  a  cen- 
tral pillar,  which  is  termed  the  coin- 
India.       W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  337. 

(6)  The  persistent  axis  of  certain 
capsules,  from  which  the  edges  of 
the  valves  break  away,  (c)  The 
carjiophore  in  UiiiltelUfcra;  tlie 
continuation  of  the  axis  bearing 
\f^W  the  two  halves  of  the  fruit. —  3. 

Y#  In  zool.  and  (mat. :  (a)  The  up- 

ff  '"  right  pillar  in  the  center  of  most 

of  the  univalve  shells,  round 
which  the  whorls  are  convoluted. 
See  cut  under  univulcc.  (6)  A 
bone  of  the  tympaiuo  cavity  or 
middle  ear  in  birds,  most  rep- 
tiles, and  some  amphibians,  cor- 
responding to  the  stirrup-bone  or 
stapes  of  mammals ;  the  columella 
suris.  (c)  A  bone  of  the  side  of  the  skull  of 
some  reptiles,  es])ocially  lizards,  a  peculiar  dis- 
momlicrini-nt  of  tho  pterygoid,  which  may  meet 
the  parietal  or  a  process  of  it ;  the  column-bone ; 
the  columella  cranii.  Its  presence  in  nearly  all  lizards 
gives  rise  to  the  tann  Cionocrania,  or  "column-skulls,  "as  a 
major  division  of  Laeertilia.  See  cuts  under  acrodont  and 
Cyclodiui. 

In  the  principal  group  of  the  Laeertilia,  a  column-like 
nieiiilirane  bone,  called  the  colainella,  .  .  .  extends  from 
the  parietal  to  the  pterygoid  on  each  side,  in  close  contact 
witli  the  membranous  or  cartilaginous  wall  of  the  skull. 
.  .  .  This  coliun.ella  appears  to  correspond  with  a  small 
independent  ossillcation,  which  is  connected  with  the  de- 
scending process  of  the  parietal  and  with  the  pterygoid, 
iu  some  Chelonia.  Uuxteif,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  189. 

(d)  The  modiolus  or  central  axis  of  the  cochlea 
in  mammals,  round  which  the  lamina  spiralis 
winds ;  the  columella  cochleee.  (e)  A  core  of 
connective  tissue  in  criuoids  which  occupies  the 
central  cavity  included  by  the  coil  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  (/)  A  structure  in  the  center 
of  the  visceral  chamber  of  corals,  typically  a 
calcareous  rod  which  extends  from  the  bottom 
of  the  chamber  to  the  floor  of  the  calice,  pro- 
jecting upward  in  the  latter,  and  with  wliieh 
the  primary  septa  are  usually  connected.  ((/) 
One  of  the  rods  attached  to  the  hyomandibular 
capsule  of  the  urodele  amphibians,  representing 
a  remnant  of  a  branchial  arch.  (/()  A  process 
in  the  chitinous  mandibles  of  polyzoans.  G. 
Busk,  (it)  In  human  anat.,  an  old  name  of 
the  uvula.  — Columella  avirls,  cochleae,  cranll.  See 
3  (fe),  (./),  (e).  above.  —  Columellse  fomlcis,  the  culumns 
or  anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix. 

COlumellar  (kol-ii-merar),  a.  [<  L.  columellaris, 
pillar-formed,  (.columella,  a  pillar:  see  colu- 
mella and -ar''i.']  1.  Hame a,sc<ilumilUforni. —  2. 
Pertaining  to  a  columella,  iu  any  sense  of  that 
word.  —  Colimiellar  lip,  the  inner  lip  of  a  univalve  shell. 

Oolumellariat  (Uol"ii-me-la'ri-a),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Lamarck,  1809),  <  L.  columellu,  a  pillar:  see 
columella.']  In  Lamarck's  system  of  eonchol- 
ogy,  a  family  of  Tiachelipoda  having  a  plicated 
Columellar  lip.  Originally  the  genera  Canccllaria,  Mi- 
(rrt,  Marfihielfir,  Widitta,  and  Cntumbetta  were  referred  to 
it.  lint  siilisfiiinntlv  f'fim-ellaria  was  excluded. 

Oolumellidaet  (kol-u-mel'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Lea,  184:i),  <  'Columella  (<  L.  columella,  a  pil- 
lar: see  eolumella)  +  -irffc.]  A  family  of  uni- 
valve shells:  same  as  Coluniellaria. 

COluinelliform  (Uol-i;i-raeri-foriu),  a.  [<  L.  eo- 
lumella, a  little  ciiliiinn  (see  eolunii'lla),  +  forma, 
shape.]  Sliaped  like  a  coluniclla:  as,  a  colu- 
meUiform  stapes.     Huxlci/.     Also  eolumella): 

COlunm  (kol'um),  n.  [<  ME.  eolumne,  column 
(of  a  page),  =  OF.  colonne,  later  colomnc,  mod. 
P.  colonne  ( >  G.  D.  colonne  =  Dan.  kolonne  =  Sw. 
colonn,  in  special  senses)  =  Pr.  colonna  =  Sp. 


Column  (Tuscan  order),  illustrating  the 
terms  applied  to  the  several  parts. 


1115 

columna^  now  cohow,  =  Pg.  coJumna  =  It.  co- 
lonna, <  L.  columna,  aeoluiun,  pillar,  post,  orig. 
acollateralfoi'mot'co/M;H^«,  coiitr,  cubneit,  a  pil- 
lar, top,  crown,  summit  (>  E,  culmen,  culminate, 
etc.),  =  AS.  holniy  a  mound,  a  billow,  the  sea 
(>  E.  hoJm'^,  q.  v.) ;  akin  to  L.  collis,  a  hill  (= 
E.  hiW^,  q.  v.),  celsus,  high  (see  excelsior),  prob. 
to  Gv.  Ko7M(pcjv,  top,  summit  (>  E.  colophon,  q. 
V.)*  From  L.  coliimtta  come  also  ult.  E.  colo- 
7iel,  colonnatlr^etc.']  1.  A  solid  body  of  great- 
er length  than  thickness,  standing  upright,  aud 
generally  serving  as  a  support  to  something  rest- 
ing on  its  top;  a  pillar;  more  specifically,  as 
an  arehitectui'al  term,  a  cylindrical  or  slightly 
tapering  or  fusiform  body,  oalledas/m//,  set  ver- 
tically on  a  stylo- 
bate,  or  on  a  con- 
geries of  mold- 
ings which  forms 
its  base,  and  sm*- 
mounted  by  a 
spreading  mass 
which  forms  its 
CapitaL  Columns 
are  distinguished  by 
the  names  of  the 
styles  of  architectui'e 
which  they  represent: 
thus,  there  are  Egyp- 
tian, Grecian,  Roman, 
and  medieval  col- 
umns. In  classic 
architecture  they  are 
further  distinguished 
by  the  names  of  the 
orders  to  which  they 
belong,  as  Doric, 
Ionic,  or  Corinthian 
columns ;  and  again, 
in  various  styles,  by 
some  peculiarity  of 
position,  of  construc- 
tion, of  form,  or  of 
ornament,  as  attach- 
ed, twisted,  cabled 
orrudented.andcaro- 
litic  columns.  Col- 
umns are  used  chiefly 
in  the  construction  or 
adornment  of  build- 
ings. They  are  also 
used  singly,  however,  for  various  purposes  :  as,  the  astro- 
nomical column,  from  which  astronomical  observations 
are  made;  the  chronofnniral  roliiinn,  inscrilied  with  a 
record  of  historical  events;  the  ;iii<>n'(»iic  f"liiiiin,  which 
supports  a  dial;  the  ititwrara  cnlnmn,  jminting  out  the 
various  roads  diverging  from  it ;  the  mUlianj  c/liitun,  set 
up  as  a  center  from  which  to  measure  distances  ;  the  tri- 
umphal column,  dedicated  to  the  hero  of  a  victory,  etc. 

The  fragments  of  her  columns  and  her  palaces  are  in 
the  dust,  yet  beautiful  in  ruin. 

Story,  Speech,  Salem,  Sept.  18,  1828. 

A  chapel  and  a  hall 
On  massive  columns,  like  a  shoreclitf  cave. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  Anything  resembling  a  column  in  shape; 
any  body  pressing  perpendiciilarly  on  its  base, 
and  throughout  of  the  same  or  about  the  same 
diameter  as  its  base :  as,  a  column  of  water,  air, 
or  mercury. 

The  whole  weight  of  any  column  of  the  atmosphere. 

Bentley. 

3.  In  hot,  a  body  formed  by  the  union  of  fila- 
ments with  one  another,  as  in  Malvaceae,  or  of 
stamens  with  the  style,  as  in  orchids.  See  cut 
under  androphore. 

In  all  common  Orchids  there  is  only  one  well-developed 
stamen,  which  is  confluent  with  the  pistils,  and  they  form 
together  the  column. 

Darivin,  Fertil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  3. 

4.  In  anat  and  r-ooV.,  a  part  or  organ  likened 
to  a  column  or  pillar ;  a  columna  or  columella : 
as,  the  spinal  column  ;  the  fleshy  columns  of  the 
heart. — 5.  In  Crlnoidcay  specifically,  the  stalk 
or  stem  of  a  crinoid. —  6.  Milit.,  a  formation 
of  troops  narrow  in  front  and  extended  from 
front  to  rear:  thus  distinguished  from  a  line, 
which  is  extended  iu  front  and  thin  in  depth. 

Presently  firing  was  liearil  far  iu  our  rear  — the  robbers 
having  fie<l;  the  head  of  the  column  advanced,  and  the 
dense  body  of  pilgrims  opened  out. 

Ji.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  360. 
McPherson  was  in  column  ou  the  road,  the  head  close 
by,  ready  to  come  in  wlitrever  he  could  be  of  assistance. 
LT.  S.  Grant,  I'ersonal  Mumoirs,  I.  524. 

7.  Naut,  a  number  of  ships  following  one  an- 
other.—  8.  In  printing,  one  of  the  t>-pographical 
divisions  of  printed  matter  in  two  or  more  ver- 
tical rows  of  linos.  Tlie  separation  of  columns  is 
madti  by  a  narrow  bhmk  upacc  in  which  is  sometimes 
placed  a  vertical  line  or  rule.  Division  into  colunms 
economizes  space,  and  saves  the  fatigue  of  the  eye  arising 
from  attempts  to  trace  the  connection  of  an  over-lung  line 
with  the  following  line. 

Hence  —  9.  The  contentsof  or  the  matter  print- 
ed in  such  a  column,  especially  in  a  newspaper: 
as,  the  columns  of  the  daily  press. — 10.  An  ap- 


'I'll  Columns.  i3lh  century. 
1  Worcester  cathedral ;  2,  from  Exeter 
cathedral. 


columnar 

paratus  used  for  the  fixation  of  colors  upon  fab- 
rics by  means  of  steam,  it  consists  of  a  cylinder  of 
copper  punctured  with  small  holes  and  having  a  steam- 
pijje  in  its  interior.  The  printed  falirics  are  wrapped 
annnid  the  cylinder,  aud  the  steam  is  allowed  to  percolate 
througli,  setting  the  colors  iu  what  is  called  steam  style. 
The  colunm  is  generally  used  in  France,  while  tlie  steam- 
chest  serving  for  the  same  operation  is  used  in  England. 
—Agony  column.  Sic  (r.'7o>i)/.— Annulated  columns. 
See  fOi^H//(('.'(/.  — Attached  column,  same  as  cmjagni 
ctj/um/(.— Banded  column,  in  an-h.,  a  column  having 
one  or  more  cinctures.— Burdach's  columns,  the  ex- 
ternal portions  of  the  posterior  cobunns  of  the  spinal 
cor<i  (which  see,  under  spinal).—  Clustered  column, 
in  arch.,  a  pier 
which  consists  or 
appears  to  con- 
sist of  several  col- 
umns or  shafts 
clustered  togeth- 
er. These  shafts 
are  sometimes  at- 
tached to  one  an- 
other througli- 
out  their  whole 
height,  and  some- 
times only  at  the 
capital  and  base. 
Columns  of  this 
kind  commonly 
support  one  or 
more  clustered 
arches.  Also  call- 
ed bundle-pillar. 

—  Column  of 
the  nose,  the 
anterior  portion 
of  the  nasal  sep- 
tum.—Columns 
of  Bertin  |;ift<T 

E.  J.  BtTtln,  ;i 
French  anato- 
mist, 1712-81], 
the  prolongations 
inward  of  the  cor- 
tical substance  of 
the  kidney  be- 
tween the  pyramids.— Columns  of  Clarke,  vesicular 
columns  of  Clarke  [after  J.  A.  L.  ClorU,  an  Knglish 
anatomist,  1817 -bOj,  two  symmetrically  placcii  tracts  of 
medium-sized  nerve-cells  of  the  spinal  cord,  laterodor- 
sad  of  tlic  central  canal,  contined  to  the  thoracic  region. 

—  Columns  of  Goll,  the  median  portion  of  the  posterior 
columns  of  the  spinal  cord.— Columns  of  MorgagnL 
Same  as  columns  0/ the  rectum. — Columns  Of  tne  ab- 
dominal ring,  the  edges  of  the  opt  ning  in  tlie  ajKineuro- 
sis  of  the  external  oIjHijmo  ninsrb'  which  forms  the  exter- 
nal abdominal  ring.  Ms.,  called  j>i!lar.<:  of  the  abdominal 
rin^/.- Colunms  Of  the  fornix,  tlic  untcriorpillarsof  the 
foriiix.  AIsocu]lc<i,-*./(f/;(.7/(r.;nrj//,-;".s-.— Colimmsofthe 
medulla  oblongata,  the  lungitiulinal  segments  into 
which  the  nieiliilhi  "hluugata  is  divided  by  tlie  grooves 
upon  its  surface,  coTninising  the  anterior  pjranilils,  the 
lateral  tracts,  the  restifnrm  bodies,  the  fuiiiLiiliis  cunea- 
tus,  and  the  funiculus  gracilis.— Columns  of  the  rec- 
tum, longitudinal  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
rectum.  Also  called  columns  of  Mor(}agni.—  Co\\nxma 
of  the  spinal  cord*  the  longitudinal  masses  of  wiiite 
matter  of  the  spinal  cord.  They  are  anterior,  lateral,  aud 
posterior.  See  spinal  cord,  under  apinal. —  Columns  of 
the  vagina.  See  columnce  ruparum.  under  columna.— 
ColumnsofTixrck,  the  direct  pyramidal  tracts,  a  portion 
of  tlic  aiiteriiir  colmnu  of  tlie  spinal  cord,  on  either  side, 
lying  next  to  tlie  anterior  median  fissure.- Coupled  col- 
umns, in  arch.,  columns  disposed  in  pairs,  the  two  .shafts 
being  close  together  but  not  touching.— Engaged  col- 
umn, in  arch.,  a  column  built  into  a  wall  so  that  it  ap- 
pears as  if  apart  of  it  were  concealed.  Also  called  at- 
tached column.— Tlyins  COltinm,  a  colunm  of  troops 
formed  and  equipped  for  rapid  movements.— Hermetic 
column.  See  hermetic— MaJi\XbiSi\  column,  a  column 
adorned  with  trophies  aud  spoils,  ^gyn,  1,  See^n7iar,  1. 

columna  (ko-lum'na),  H.;  pi.  columna-  (-ne). 
[NL.  (L.):  see  column.']  A  column  or  pil- 
lar: used  in  anatomical  names,  ^ee  column. — 
Golunma  dorsalis,  the  dorsal  column  ;  the  posterior 
white  ctdumn  of  tlir  spinal  cord.— Columnse  adiposse, 
iu  einbryol.,  the  trabecula)  of  fat  which  make  their  ap- 
pearance in  the  embryo  as  the  rudiments  of  the  subcuta- 
neous fatty  layer.— Columnse  cameae,  fleshy  columns; 
nuiscnlar  bundles  on  tlie  inner  side  of  the  walls  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  heart,  of  which  some  are  merely  sculp- 
tured iu  relief,  some  are  attached  at  both  ends  to  the 
ventricular  walls  wliile  they  are  free  in  the  iidddlc,  while 
some,  springing  from  the  ventricular  walls,  are  iittached 
to  the  chordic  teudinea\  The  last  are  eulleil  fiai>i(larij 
muticles.—  Colurajidi  paptllares.  the  i>aiiil]ary  muscles. 

—  Columnse  recti.  Same  as  ^•in)inis-  if  (he  rectum.— 
Columnse  rugarum,  the  anterior  .ind  posterior  longi- 
tudinal ridges  df  Ilie  luueuus  membrane  of  the  vagina. — 
Columnse    VesiCUlares.       S.TUie    as    rohnnns   if   Clarke 

(which  sec.  under  r.'/»mN).— Columna  lateralis,  the 
lateral  white  e<dnmn  of  the  spinal  coni.  — Columna  ven- 
tralis,  tlio  anterior  white  colunm  of  the  spinal  cord. 
columnal  (ko-lum'nal),  a.     [<  column  +  -rt/.] 
Same  as  columnar,     [liare.] 

Crag  overhanging,  noi'  columnal  rock. 
Cast  its  dark  outline  there.     Sonthey,  Thalaba,  xii. 

columnar  (ko-lum'niir),  rt.  [<  LL.  cohnnnariSf 
<  Ij.  columna',  a  column  :  see  column.]  1,  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  column  ;  formed  in  columns  ; 
like  the  shaft  of  a  eolmnn. 

Wliite  columnar  spar,  out  of  a  stone-pit. 

Woodward,  Fossils. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  columns,  or  to  a  column. 

The  Norman  in  Apulia  could  hardly  fail  to  adopt  the 
columtiar  forms  of  the  land  iu  wliich  he  was  settled. 

£.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  306. 


columnar 

Columnar  structure,  in  mineral.,  structure  consisting 
of  mnie  uY  kss  sleiitler  columns  or  tibers. 

COlumnarian  (kol-um-uii'ri-au),  a.  [<  columnar 
+  -idii.]     Same  as  cohimiuir.     Johnson. 

COlumnarity  (kol-um-nar'i-ti),  n.  [<  columnar 
+  -ill/.]     The  quality  of  being  columnar. 

columnary  (korum-ua-ri),  «.  Same  as  co- 
lumnar.    [Hare.] 

columnated  (kol'um-na-ted),  a.  [<  L.  colunma- 
tus,  supported  by  pillars,  <  rolumna,  a  pillar: 
see  column.  Hence  (<  L.  columnatus),  through 
It.  colonnata,  E.  colonnade,  q.  v.]  Ornamented 
with  columns ;  coliunned :  as,  columnated  tem- 
ples.    [Rare.] 

column-bone  (kol'nm-bon),  n.  In  herpet.,  the 
eolumelhi  of  the  skull.  See  Cyclodus,  Cionocra- 
nia,  and  cohimclld,  3  (c). 

columned  (kol'umd),  a.  l<  column +  -e(l".}  Fur- 
nished with  columns ;  supported  on  or  adorn- 
ed with  columns:  as,  "  the  column'd  aisle,"  By- 
ron, Giaour. 

The  gorges,  opeuing  wide  apart,  reveal 

Troas  and  Ilion's  column'd  citadel, 

The  crown  of  Troas.  Tennyson,  OSnone. 

columniation  (ko-hmi-ui-a'shon),  n.  [Improp. 
for  'colum.nation,  <  L.  column(itio{n-),  a  stipport- 
ing  by  pillars,  <  columna,  a  pillar:  see  column.'] 
In  arch.,  the  employment  of  columns  in  a  de- 
sign ;  collectively,  the  columns  thus  used  in  a 
structure.     Guilt. 

COlumniferous  (kol-um-nif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
(L. )  columua,  a  column,  4-  L.  fcrre,  =  E.  beari, 
-i-  -o««\]  In  bot.,  having  the  filaments  of  the 
stamens  imited  into  a  column,  as  the  flowers  of 
Malvaceie.     See  cut  under  andropliore. 

column-lathe  (kol'um-liiTH),  «.  A  lathe 
mounted  on  a  vert:ical  extensible  post,  so  that 
an  operator  can  sit  or  stand  while  at  work,  used 
bv  dentists  and  watchmakers. 

column-rule  (kol'um-rol),  n.  Inprinting,  a  strip 
of  brass,  type-high,  used  for  the  separation  of 
columns.  It  is  beveled  to  a  thin  edge  in  the 
middle  of  its  upper  sm'face,  and  its  impression 
forms  a  vertical  line. 

column-skulls  (kol'um-skulz),  n.  pi.  Same  as 
Cionocriiiiia.     See  columella,  3  (c). 

COlumnula  (ko-lum'nu-la),  ». ;  pi.  columnul<e 
(-le;.  [NL.  (cf.  columella),  tlim.  of  {h.)  columna, 
a  column :  see  columna,  column.'}  In  anat.,  a 
little  column  ;  a  columella. 

colure  (ko-liii-'),  n.  [=  F.  colure  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  coluro,  <  NL.  colurus,  a  colure,  <  LL.  colu^ 
rus,  dock-tailed,  colurt  circuli,  the  colures,  <  Gr. 
Kd/oiipof,  dock-tailed,  pi.  n6'Aovpoi  (sc.  jpafi/mi, 
lines),  the  colures  (so  called  because  cut  off 
by  the  horizon),  <  k6'/.oc,  docked  (cf.  cololii- 
ii'm),  +  ohpa,  a  tail.]  In  astron.  and  ejeog.,  one 
of  two  circles  of  declination  intersecting  each 
other  at  right  angles  in  the  poles  of  the  world, 
one  of  them  passing  through  the  solstitial  and 
the  other  through  the  equinoctial  points  of  the 
ecliptic,  viz.,  Cancer  and  Capricorn,  Aries  and 
Libra,  and  thus  dividing  both  the  ecliptic  and 
the  equinoctial  into  four  equal  parts. 

Colus  (ko'lus),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  koIoq,  a  kind  of 
goat  without  horns,  <  ko'ao^,  docked,  curtal, 
stump-horned,  hornless.]     Same  as  Saiga. 

Colutea  (ko-lu'te-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ko'Aovrta, 
also  Ko'Avrla,  Ko'Aoina,  Ko/.uTta,  var.  of  Ko'AoiTia,  a 
tree  that  bears  pods.]  A  genus  of  shrubs,  nat- 
ural order  Leguminosw,  having  inflated  pods, 
Uke  small  bladders ;  bladder-senna.  There  are 
several  species,  natives  of  southern  Europe  and  the  Jledi- 
terranean  region,  of  which  C.  arborevceiis,  with  yellow 


cmm 


Ulatlder.senna  [Co/it/ea  arborcscens). 

flowers,  is  the  most  commonly  known,  and  is  not  rare  as 
an  ornamental  shrub.  The  leaves  and  seeds  are  slightly 
puryative.  The  smoke  of  the  dried  leaves  is  said  to  act  as 
a  pow.riul  errhine. 

colvert,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  culver'^. 

colverteent,  ».     Same  as  colbertine. 

colwardt,  «.  [ME.,  appar.  a  var.  of  culvard, 
cuh-crt,  <  OF.  culvert,  cuirert,  villain:  see  <•«/- 
rert^  and  collilnrt.  Otherwise  <  co^i,  treachery, 
-t-  -ward :  see  coM  and  its  compounds.]  False ; 
treacherous ;  deceitful ;  wicked. 


1116 

Throly  In-to  the  deuelej  throte  man  thryngej  by  lyue, 
For  couetyse,  A  colicarJe  it  crokeil  dede. 

Attite'rative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  ISl. 

coly,  «•     See  colie. 

colydiid  (ko-lid'i-id),  n.  A  beetle  of  the  family 
Coliidii<hr. 

Colydiidae  (kol-i-di'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coly- 
dium  +  -ida:'}  A  family  of  clavicom  Coleop- 
tera  or  beetles,  with  the  dorsal  segments  of  the 
abdomen  partly  membranous,  the  first  4  ventral 
segments  connate,  the  tarsi  4-jointed,  the  an- 
teunse  regular,  and  the  legs  not  fossorial. 

Colydium  (ko-lid'i-um),  «.  [NL.]  Thetyjaical 
genus  of  the  family  Colydiidw.    Fahricius,  1792. 

colymbethra  (kol-im-beth'ra),  n.  [Gr.  Ko?.vfi- 
liifipa,  a  swimming-bath,  eecles.  a  font,  <  no'Avfi- 
jidv,  dive.  See  Colymhus,  Columba^.']  In  the 
Gr.  Ch.:  (a)  A  baptismal  bowl  or  font. 

In  Russia,  the  columbethra  is  movable,  and  only  brought 
out  when  wanted.       J.  M.  Neale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  214. 

(6)  A  baptistery.     Also  written  columbethra. 

Colymbidae  (ko-Um'bi-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  Co- 
lyinbus  +  -idee'.']  A  family  of  short-winged, 
short-tailed,  4-toed  swimming  and  diving  birds, 
of  the  order  rygopodes,  either  {a)  containing 
all  the  loons  and  grebes ;  or  {b)  restricted  to  the 
web-footed  loons,  and  corresponding  to  the  ge- 
nus Colymhus;  or  (c)  transferred  to  the  lobe- 
footed  grebes,  and  used  as  a  synonym  of  Podi- 
cipidie  or  Podicipedida'  (which  see). 

COlymbion  (ko-lim'bi-on),  «.  [MGr.  * Kokh/iliiov 
(cf.  Gr.  Ko'/.i'/jiir/Hpa,  a  font),  <  Gr.  ko'Avii jiav,  dive. 
See  Colymhus,  Columba^^.]  In  the  Gr.  Ch.,  a 
holy-water  stoup  or  basin. 

The  colijmbion  answers  to  the  benatura  of  the  Latin 
Clmrcli.    "  J.  M.  Xeale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  214. 

Colymbus  (ko-lim'bus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K(5/.u/i/3of, 
a  diver,  a  kiiid  of  sea-bird ;  cf.  no'Avuiiav,  dive, 
plunge.  See  C'o/«/«ir(l.]  A  genus  of  birds,  t.vpi- 
cal  of  the  family  Colymhidcc,  in  any  sense  of  that 
word.  The  name  has  been  given  to  the  web-footed  loons 
or  divers,  as  distinguished  from  the  grebes ;  to  both  of 
these,  indiscriminately ;  to  the  grebes  alone  ;  and  formerly 
to  sundry  other  birds,  as  some  of  the  auk  family.  See  rfi- 
rcr,  loon,  fircbe. 

COlytic  (ko-lit'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ku7.vtik6i;,  hindering, 
preventive,  <  (cuXsiriif,  verbal  adj.  of  ku'Avew,  hin- 
der, prevent,  cheek.]  Antiseptic.  Med.  Record, 
July,  1884.     [Rare.] 

colza  (kol'za),  ".     [Sometimes  improp.  coltza; 

<  F.  coha,  <'0r.  colzat  (Walloon  coha,  golza), 

<  D.  kool:aad  =  E.  coleseed,  q.  v.]  The  cole- 
seed or  rape,  a  variety  of  Brassica  campestris 
with  very  oily  seeds.     See  rape^. 

colza-oil  (kol'za-oil),  n.     Same  as  rape-oil. 

comt.     An  obsolete  preterit  of  come.     Chaucer. 

com-.  [L.  com-,  prefix,  with,  together,  often, 
esp.  in  later  L.,  merely  intensive,  <  cum,  in 
OL.  often  com,  prep.,  with,  agreeing  in  use  and 
perhaps  in  orig.  form  {*scum  ?  "scom  ')  with  Gr. 
prefix  and  prep,  aiv,  earlier  iiv  (transposed  from 
•ctmu'?),  Cypriote  niv,  with,  together  (see  syn-), 
akin  to  Koivog  (for  *kovi6c),  common  (see  cenohiie). 
No  certain  Tent,  connection  (see  ge-).  L.  com-, 
in  comp.,  usually  remains  before  6,  m,  and  }i 
(and  sometimes  before  a  vowel  (see  comitia  and 
count^),  and  in  OL.  in  any  position),  and  be- 
comes CO-  before  a  vowel  (usually)  and  h,  col- 
(in  classical  L.  usually  con-)  before  /,  cor-  be- 
fore r,  and  con-  before  c,  d,  f,  g,  i  =./,  «  (where 
sometimes  co-),  q,  s,  t,  n\  and  in  classical  L. 
as  well  as  ML.  often  before  b.  m,  p,  con-  being 
thus  the  most  frequent  form,  often  used  as  the 
normal  form.  In  Rom.  and  in  E.  (and  in  simi- 
lar forms  in  other  Teut.  tongues),  the  L.  prefix 
com-,  con-,  col-,  etc.,  generally  remains  un- 
changed, but  the  assimilated  forms  are  gener- 
ally reduced  to  co-  in  Sp.,  and  partly  in  the 
other  languages.  In  OF.  and  AF.  com-,  con-, 
were  often  cum-,  cun-,  whence  in  ME.  cum-, 
cun-,  coun-,  beside  com-,  con-,  the  latter  forms 
now  prevailing  in  spelling,  even  when  pro- 
noimced  <•«»/-,  cun-  (as  in  comjiany,  conjure, 
etc.).  In  a  few  E.  words,  as  eomjit,  comfort,  diii- 
comfit,  com-  (pron.  and  fonnerly  written  cum-, 
ME.  cun-,  con-)  is  changed  from  orig.  L.  con-. 
In  many  E.  words  derived  through  the  F.  the 
L.  com-  (con-,  etc.)  is  concealed:  see  eoil^  = 
<'«i/l,  cost^,  costire,  costume  =  custom,  couch, 
council,  counsel,  count^,  counts,  countenance,  coo 
erl,  covert,  curfew,  curry'^,  kerchief,  etc.  See  co-l, 
col-,  con-,  cor'-,  and  also  contra-,  counter",  coun- 
ter-.] A  prefix  of  Latin  origin,  appearing  also 
in  other  forms,  co-,  col-,  con-,  cor-,  meaning  'to- 
gether,' Svith,'  or  merely  intensive,  and  in  Eng- 
lish words  often  without  assignable  force.  See 
words  following,  and  those  beginning  with  co-, 
col;  con-,  cor-. 


Seed  of  Willow-herb 
KEfilobium), 


comatose 

com.  An  abbreviation  of  commissioner,  commo- 
dore, commander,  commerce,  committee,  commen- 
tary, etc. 

coma^  (ko'ma),  n.  [<  NXi.  coma,  <  Gr.  Ku/ia,  a 
deep  sleep,  (.'koi/iHv,  put  to  sleep.  Cf .  cemetery.] 
InjHithol.,  a  state  of  prolonged  unconsciousness 
somewhat  resembling  sleep,  from  which  the  pa- 
tient cannot  be  aroused,  or  can  be  aroused  only 
partially,  temporarily,  and  with  difiiculty;  stu- 
por. 

It  is  often  important  to  distinguish  the  coma  of  drun- 
kenness from  that  of  apoplexy. 

Hooper,  Physician's  Vade  Mecuni,  §  914. 

Coma  foudroyant,  or  fulminating  coma,  coma  sud- 
denly developing  in  the  midst  of  apparent  good  health,  in 
syphilitic  patients.  —  Coma  vigil,  a  romatose  state  accom- 
panied by  unconscious  muttering,  i.tccurring  in  typhus  and 
typhoid  fevers. 
coma^  (ko'ma),  «. ;  pi.  comw  (-me).  [<  L.  c6ma,  < 
Gr.  Koui],  the  hair  of  the  head.  Hence  ult.  com- 
et.] 1.  In  hot.:  {a)  The  leafy  head  of  a  tree, 
or  a  cluster  of  leaves  ter- 
minating a  stem,  as  the 
leafy  top  of  a  pineapple. 
(b)  The  silky  hairs  at  the 
end  of  some  seeds,  as  of  the 
willow-herb,  Epilobium. — 
2.  In  astron.,  the  nebidous 
hair-like  envelop  surround- 
ing the  nucleus  of  a  comet. 
— 3.  In  microscopy,  the  hazy 
fringe  on  the  outline  of 
a  microscopic  object  seen 
when  the  lens  is  not  free 
from  spherical  aberration. 

The  aperture  of  these  objectives  could  not  be  greatly 
widened  without  the  impairment  of  the  distinctness  of  the 
image  by  a  coma  proceeding  from  unconected  spherical 
aberration.  Encijc.  Brit.,  XVl.  262. 

Coma  Berenices,  an  ancient  asterism  (though  not  one  of 
the  4S  constellations  of  Hipparchus),  situated  north  of 
Virgo  and  between  Bootes  and  Leo,  and  supposed  to  rep- 
resent  the  famous  amber  hair  of  Berenice,  the  wife  of 
Ptolemy  Euergetes. 

C0mall(k6'mal),o.  l<comai -\- -al.]  lupathol., 
pertaining  to  or  of  the  nattu-e  of  coma. 

comal- (ko'mal),  rt.  l<.coma"  -i-  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  coma.     See  coma^. 

comarb  (ko'marb),  n.  [Also  written  coarh,  eo- 
morb,  comarba  ;  <  Ir.  comharba,  a  successor,  ab- 
bot, vicar,  also  protection.]  Anciently,  in  Ire- 
land, the  head  of  one  of  the  families  or  tribes 
into  which  each  sept  or  clan  was  di\ided.  As 
such  he  was  the  coheir  or  inheritor  of  both  the  temporal 
and  the  spiritual  or  ecclesiastic  powers  of  the  tribe. 

The  abbot  of  the  parent  house  and  all  the  abbots  of  the 
minor  houses  are  the  comharbaa  or  co-heirs  of  the  saint. 
Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  236. 

COmarbship  (ko'marb-ship),  w.  [<  comarb  4 
-ship.]  Anciently,  in  Ireland,  the  guild-like 
eoumiunity  constituted  by  a  sept  or  family. 

Each  member  of  a  Coiiiarbvhip  and  of  a  co-tenancy  gave 
a  pledge  for  the  fultilment  of  his  share  of  the  duties  of 
the  co-partnershii>,  ami  all  were  collectively  responsible 
for  all  fines,  tributes,  etc. 

ir.  K.  .Sullivan,  Int.  to  O'Currys  Anc.  Irish,  p.  ccxvi. 

comartt  (ko-miirf),  n.  [If  a  genuine  reading,  < 
co-l  -I-  mart.]  In  the  following  extract,  proba- 
bly a  covenant  or  agreement.  Coivnani  appears  in 
place  of  it  in  the  edition  of  1623  and  in  most  modern  edi- 
tions ;  compact  is  also  found. 

By  the  same  camart  .  .  . 
His  [lands]  fell  to  Handet. 

Shak.,  Hamlet  (ed.  Warburton,  1747),  i.  1. 

Comarum  (kom'a-rum),  n.  [NL.  (so  called  on 
account  of  the  similarity  of  its  fruit  to  that  of 
the  arbutus),  <  Gr.  Ki/iapoq,  the  arbutus.]  An 
old  genus  of  rosaceous  plants  now  included  in 
Potentilla. 
comatei  (ko'mat),  a.  [<  L.  comatus,  hairy,  < 
(■((;«((,  hair:  see  fo/H«2.]  Hairy;  tufted.  Specifl- 
cally  —  (a)  In  bot. .  furnished  with  a  coma  or  tuft  of  silky 
hairs  ;  comose.  See  cut  under  coma-,  (b)  In  cntom. :  (1) 
Having  long  hairs  on  the  vertex  or  upper  part  of  the  head, 
the  surface  below  being  nearly  or  quite  glabrous.  (2)  In 
general,  having  very  long  flexible  hairs  covering  more  or 
less  of  the  ujjper  surface:  said  of  the  clothing  of  insects. 
CO-mate-t  (ko-maf),  «.  [<  co-l  -i-  matc^.]  A 
fellow,  mate,  or  companion. 

Now,  my  co-mates  and  brothers  in  exile, 

Hath  not  old  custotn  made  this  life  more  sweet 

Than  that  of  painted  pomp? 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  1. 

I  am  proud 
Only  to  be  in  fellowship  with  you, 
Co-mate  and  servant  to  so  great  a  master. 
Uiddleton  and  Jtowley,Wor\d  Tost  at  Tennis,  Ind. 

comatose  (ko'ma-tos),  a.  [=  F.  comateux,  < 
NL.  comatosus,  <  eomn{t-):  see  coma'^.]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  coma;  affected  with 
coma;  morbidly  drowsy  or  lethargic:  as,  a  co- 
matose state;  a  comatose  patient;  ''hysterical 
and  comatose  cases,"  S.  Grew. 


comatous 

comatous  (ko'ma-tus),  a.     Same  as  comatose. 

Comatula  (ko-mat'u-la),  K.  [NL.,  fem.  of  LL. 
comatidus,  dim.  of  L.  comatus,  hairy:  see  co- 
wiofel.]  The  tj-pieal  genus  of  living  eiinoids  of 
the  family  ro«(«/H/('/(f  orfeatlitT-stars.  The  rosy 

feathcr-stiir.  Cnnuifida  iH''Ut.-rniiu't,  i,-.:ilsn  known  as.4«- 
tedon  n>mi:t'fi,  antl  in  its  lixed  .stalke«l  stati-  as  Pentacrinus 
f'ftroptfii.s.     Litniiirrl:,  l^lt^. 

comatulid  (ko-uiat'u-lid),  n.  A  member  of  the 
family  I'oiiuiiidhUv. 

Comatulidas  (kom-a-tii'li-de),  n.j)l.  [NL.,< 
ComutitUi  +  -('(/«'.]  "A  family  of  extant  free- 
Bwimming  crinoids,  of  the  class  Criiioidca,  tj-pi- 
fied  by  the  genus  Comatula  ;  the  feather-stars 
or  hail'-stars.  They  are  stalked  anil  fixed  only  when 
young,  and  the  larva  is  free  and  verniiforui,  with  four  cili- 


1117 


combative 


in  the  typical  form,  or  single  comb,  which  ro-  Anon  they  pass  a  narrow  comb  wherein 

semble  tL  teeth  of  a  oomb      Several  charactet-istic  1;^^^:"  ^^^  "•"^rS;,''SafelranSl"nette. 

variations  in  the  form  of  the  comb  have  received  distini--  '                                   ,           i         ,            t      n 

tive  names.     An  nii(fcra(  cumi  is  one  having  more  or  less  COmbaCyt,  >'■      [Irreg.  <  COmOat  +  -CIJ.]      Com- 

the  fonu  of  a  stags  antlers,  as  seen  in  Polish  and  LaFR-L-he  Ij^t 
fowls,  often  in  Houdans.  etc.     The  leaf-fomb  has  mucli  the 


ji.  Rosy  Feather-star,  CtJwa/M/ti  tneditfrranfa  [or  Antfdon  rosa. 
cea),  adult  free  form.  B.  Young  stalked  fomi  of  Comatula  (or 
AHtedon)  dentata,  slightly  enlarged. 

ated  zones  and  a  tuft  of  cilia  at  the  al>oral  end  of  the  body. 
Ill  the  adult  state  they  have  a  mouth  and  an  auus,  and 
usually  ten  cirrous  arms,  which  they  have  the  power  of 
lashing  toward  the  ventral  surface,  so  as  to  propel  them- 
selves, as  well  as  to  bring  food  within  their  grasp.  Kepre- 
sentatives  of  the  family  are  found  in  most  seas. 
comb^  (kom),  H.  [<  ME.  comb,  earlier  camh,  a 
comb,  crest  (of  a  cock,  a  hill,  a  dike,  etc.),  also 
honeycomb,  <  AS.  camh,  a  comb,  crest  (of  a 
helmet,  a  hat,  etc.),  also  a  honeycomb,  =  OS. 
camh  =  MD.  kamme,  D.  ham  =  OHCI.  chamh, 
MHG.  taw,  l-amp,  G.  kamm  =  Icel.  kamhr  = 
Norw.  kamb  =  Sw.  Dan.  kam,  a  comb,  crest, 
etc.  (Dan.  and  (i.  also  a  cam:  see  caml),  lit.  a 
'toothed'  implement,  =  Gr.  j6/i(iog,  a  peg,  bolt, 
style  (orig.  tooth?,  >  yoiufiio^,  a  grinder-tooth, 
the  tooth  of  a  key) ;  cf.  -)a/iipai,  ) ainpri'/ai ,  pi.,  the 
jaws,  =  Skt.  jnmbha  =  OBulg.  Mhu,  tooth.  See 
<v(»|l,  a  (loubiet  of  comb^.]  1.  A  thin  strip  of 
wood,  metal,  bone,  ivory,  tortoise-shell,  etc., 
one  or  both  edges  of  -which  are  indentated  so 
as  to  form  a  series  of  teeth,  or  to  which  teeth 
have  been  attached ;  or  several  such  strips  set 
parallel  to  one  another  in  a  frame,  as  in  a  cui'- 
rytfOmb.  Combs  are  use<l  for  aiTanging  the  hair  in 
dressing  it;  also,  in  a  great  variety  of  ornamental  forms, 
(or  keeping  woiiieii's  hair  in  place  after  it  is  dressed;  and 
for  various  utiicr  jiurposes.  Those  worn  in  the  hair  are 
often  carved  and  elatjorately  decorated. 

When  you  have  apparelled  your  selfe  hansomely,  combe 
your  head  softly  and  easily  with  an  luorie  combe;  for  no- 
thing recreateth  the  memorie  more. 

Babeex  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  249. 
And  fair  Ligea's  golden  comb. 
Wherewith  she  sits  on  diamond  rocks. 
Sleeking  her  soft  alluring  locks. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  880. 

2.  Anything  resembling  a  comb  in  appearance 
or  use,  especially  for  mechanical  use.  Specifi- 
cally—(a)  .\  card  u'sed  in  hand-carding  or  in  a  carding- 
marhine  for  separating  and  dressing  wool,  (b)  A  toothed 
blade  which  removes  the  cottijn  from  the  dolfer  of  a  card- 
ing-machine.  (c)  In  hat-makitt;f.  the  former  on  which 
a  fleece  of  lll)er  is  taken  up  aiid  liardenctl  into  a  bat. 
B.  II.  Kni'ihl.  (.()  .\  toothed  metal  instrument  used  by 
painters  in  graining,  (r)  A  toid  with  teeth  of  wire  used  in 
making  marltled  papers.  (./')  A  steel  tool  with  teeth  cor- 
responding til  tlie  thread  "of  a  screw,  used  for  chasing 
screws  or  work  whicli  is  rotated  in  a  lathe.  E.  11.  Kni;iht. 
iff)  A  row  of  sharp  iu-ass  points  connected  with  one  another 
and  with  the  prime  con<inc-tor  of  an  electrical  machine, 
and  placed  near  tlie  revolving  plate  to  carry  off  the  elec- 
tricity generat^'d.  (fi)  In  m*'dicoal  aniwr,  the  upright 
blade  which  took  tlie  jilai-e  of  a  crest  on  the  morions  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  (0  The  dilated  and  regularly  pec- 
tinated inner  edge  of  tlie  middle  claw  of  sundry  birds,  as 
herons  and  goatsuckers.  {))  \  comb-like  set  of  points  or 
processes  of  a  tootli. 

It  Ithe  jiilpcavity  of  a  tooth]  may  be  divided,  aiitero- 
posteriorly.  as  in  notcheil  incisors,  and  especially  in  the 
cornb-like  ones  of  the  Hying  lemur,  where  a  branch  of  the 
pulp-cavity  ascends  eacli  process  of  the  comb. 

Mii)art,  Elem.  Anat.,  p.  27.'i. 
(k)  The  notched  scale  of  a  wire  niicromctcr.  E.  n.  Knight. 
©  The  window-stool  of  a  casement,  (iroxe. 
3.  The  lleshy  crest  or  caruncle  growing,  in  one 
of  several  forms,  on  the  head  of  the  domestic 
fowl,  and  particularly  developed  in  the  male 
birds:  so  called  from  its  serrated  indentures 


form  of  a  strawberry-leaf,  set  transvei-sely  on  the  head. 
It  is  the  preferable  form  of  comb  in  Houdaii  fowls.  The 
pea-comb  appears  .as  if  formed  of  three  low,  bluntly  ser- 
rateil  combs  set  side  by  side  on  the  head,  the  middle  one 
of  the  three  being  the  highest.  It  is  the  typical  comb  of 
the  Brahma  fowls.  .\  ro.'.r-fomb  is  a  low  comb  set  flat  on 
the  head,  like  a  cap,  broad  in  front,  and  tapering  to  a 
projecting  spike  behind,  the  upper  part  being  evenly  cov- 
ered with  sm.all  projections.  It  is  best  illustrated  in  the 
Hamburg  fowls,  and  is  also  found  in  the  Wyandotte,  the 
.Sebright  bantam,  and  other  varieties.  The  strawbcrri/. 
comb  "resembles  a  half  of  a  strawberry,  generally  some- 
what wrinkled,  and  set  well  forward  on  the  head.  It  is 
characteristic  of  the  Malay  and  the  Sumatra  fowls. 
His  comb  was  redder  than  the  fyn  coral, 
And  bataylld,  as  it  were  a  castel  wall. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  38. 
Cocks  have  great  combs  and  spurs ;  hens  little  or  none. 

Bac(fn. 

4.  Anything  resembling  in  nature,  shape,  or 
position  the  caruncle  on  a  fowl's  head,  specifi- 
cally—  (a)  The  similar  but  erectile  and  variable  fleshy  and 
vascular  colored  process  growing  over  each  eye  of  some 
gallinaceous  birds,  as  ptai-migan  and  other  grouse.  (6) 
The  top  or  crest  of  a  wave. 

5.  The  pecten  or  mar.supium  in  the  interior  of 
a  bird's  eye.  [Rare.]  —  6.  In  miniiiff,  the  divi- 
sion of  the  mass  of  a  lode  into  parallel  plates, 
or  layers  of  crystalline  material  parallel  to  its 
walls.  Some  lodes  have  several  such  combs,  symmet- 
rically arranged,  so  that  each  comb  on  one  side  of  the 
center  of  the  mass  has  its  counterpart  on  the  other.  Often 
the  face  of  the  comb  turned  toward  the  center  of  the 
lode  is  covered  with  well-developed  crystals,  and  where 
the  central  combs  meet  a  cavity  studded  with  crystals  is 
formed. 
7.  The  projection  on  the  top  of  the  hammer  of 


Conclude  by  combacy 
To  win  or  lose  the  game. 

Warji^r,  Albion's  Eng.,  iv.  22. 

combat  (kom'-  or  kum'bat),  v.  [First  in  early 
mod.  E. ;  <  F.  comhatre,  now  comhaltre,  =  Pr. 
combattre  =  Sp.  comhatir  =  Pg.  combater  =  It. 
comhattere,  tight,  battle,  <  ML.  *combattere,  <  L. 
com-,  together,  -t-  ML.  hattcre,  beat,  fight:  see 
bate^  and  hattcA.']  I.  intrans.  To  fight;  striig- 
gle  or  contend;  battle;  especially,  in  earlier 
use,  engage  in  single  fight. 

Forc'd  by  the  tide  to  combat  with  the  wind. 

Shalt.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5. 

Our  endeavours  are  not  only  to  combat  with  doubts,  but 
always  to  dispute  with  the  devil. 

Sir  T.  Braume,  Religio  Medici,  i.  19. 

After  the  fall  of  the  republic,  the  Romans  combated  only 
for  the  choice  of  masters.  Gibbon. 

II.  trans.  To  fight  or  do  battle  with ;  oppose  by 
force;  contend  against;  resist  contentiously: 
as,  to  combat  an  antagonist;  to  combat  argu- 
ments or  opinions. 

.Such  was  the  very  armour  he  had  on 
When  he  the  ambitious  Norway  combated. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  L  1. 

His  will  did  never  combat  thine, 
And  take  it  prisoner. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  King  and  No  King,  i.  2. 
They  who  would  comtiat  general  authority  with  particu- 
lar opinion,  must  first  establish  themselves  a  reputation 
of  understanding  better  than  other  men. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  State  of  Innocence. 

He  needs  must  combat  might  with  might. 

Tennyson,  Epilogue. 


a  gun-lock.     E.  H.  Knif/lit. —  8.  The  top  comer  combat  (kom'-  or  kum'bat),  v.     [After  F.  com- 


of  a  gun-stock,  on  which  the  cheek  rests  in  fir- 
ing.— 9.  A  honeycomb. 

They  sport  abroad,  and  rove  from  home. 

And  leave  the  cooling  hive,  and  (luit  the  unfinished  coHi  6. 

Addi.^on,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  iv. 

COmb^  (kom),  !'.     [<  eomb'^,  n.     The  old  verb  is 

kemh,  q.  v.]    I.  trans.  1.  To  dresswith  a  comb: 

as,  to  comh  one's  hair. 

With  a  comb  of  pearl  I  would  comb  my  hair, 
And  still  as  I  comb'd  I  would  sing  and  say. 
"  Who  is  it  loves  me  ?  who  loves  not  me  ? ' 

Tennyson,  The  Mermaid. 

2.  To  card,  as  wool;  hackle,  as  flax. —  3.  To 
grain  with  a  painter's  comb — Combed-out  work, 
a  kind  of  embroidery  in  which  loops  of  wool  arc  cut.  and 
the  threads  then  combed  out  until  they  arc  finely  sub- 
divided ;  they  are  then  secured  to  the  foundation  li>'  gmii. 
—  Combed  ware,  pottery  or  china  decorated  with  color 
which  has  lieeu  drawn  into  zigzag  lines  or  waves  by  a 
process  similar  to  that  used  in  tlu-  marbling  of  paper.— 
To  comb  one's  hair  the  wrong  way.    See  hairi. 

II.  intrans.  To  roll  over  or  break  with  a  white 
foam,  as  the  top  of  a  wave. 

My  foe  came  quite  to  the  verge  of  the  fall  where  the 
river  began  to  comb  over. 

li.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xx.\ii. 

Lake  des  Allemands  was  combing  with  the  tempest  and 
hissing  with  the  rain. 

G.  W.  Caife,  The  Century,  XXXV.  9-2. 

comb-  (kom),  n.  [Also  written  coomb ;  <  ME. 
*conih  (?),  <  AS.  cumh,  a  vessel  of  a  cer- 
tain capacity  (used  for  liquids),  =  MLG.  knnip. 
LG.  kunip,  also  kunipen  (>  G.  kiimp,  knmiwn)  = 
OHG.  clinmph,  MHG.  kiiniph,  komph,  kumpf,  G. 
t!(W/)/,  m.,  a  hollow  vessel,  abasin,  bowl,  trough, 
<  ML.  *ct(mhiis,  *cunipus,  ciiiipus,  a  basin,  bowl 
(ef.  cumha,  a  bowl  (a  trough?),  a  boat,  a  tomb  of 
stone:  see  catacomb),  <  Gr.  nvfjiioq,  a  hollow  ves- 
sel, cup,  basin,  «r///i?/,  a  drinking-vcssel,  cup, 
bowl,  boat  (see  ciimhul),  =  Skt.  kumliha,  a  pot. 
Cf .  cup.']  1 .  A  iby  measiu'e  of  4  bushels,  or  half 
a  quarter.  [Eng.]  —  2.  A  brewing-vat.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

comb-',  coomb'-^  (kom,  kom),  11.  [Also  -wiitten 
combe,  coom ;  <  ME.  *comh,  <  AS.  cumh,  ti  narrow 
valley,  prob.  <  W.  cmni  (pron.  kiim),  a  hollow 
between  two  hills,  a  dale,  a  dingle,  =  Corn. 
cum,  a  valley,  a  diugle,  a  valley  opening  down- 
ward, =  Ir.  cumar,  a  valley,  bed  of  an  estuary. 
Cf.  OF.  comhc  =  Pr.  comba  =  It.  dial,  comba 
(AIL.  cumha"),  a  valley,  appar.  also  of  Celtic  ori- 
gin. Prob.  orig.  a  'hollow,'  akin  to  L.  earns, 
hollow,  Gr.  m'o/),  a  cavity,  Kiii'/.o^,  hollow,  etc 


hat,  n.,  from  the  verb.]  A  fight,  especially,  in 
earlier  use,  between  two;  in  general,  a  strug- 
gle to  resist,  overthrow,  or  conquer:  contest; 
engagement;  battle. 

About  this  Time  also  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  was  to  per- 
form a  Combat,  upon  a  Challenge  with  a  Prince  of  Bohe- 
mia. Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  123. 

My  courage  try  by  combat,  if  thou  dar'st. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2. 

The  combat  deepens.    On,  ye  brave, 
Who  rush  to  glory  or  the  grave  ! 

Campbell,  Hohenlinden. 

Single  combat,  a  fight  between  two;  aduel.  =Syn.  Can- 
Itlrl.  Ciil.'fl.  etc-.     See  battle^. 

cbmbatable  (kom-bat'a-bl),  a.  [<  combat  + 
-able;  =  F.  combattable^'etc]  Capable  of  being 
combated,  disputed,  or  opposed. 

COmbatan't(kora'-orkum'ba-tant),(r.  and  n.  [< 
F.  comhatant,  now  combatta'nt,  ppr.  of  comhatre, 
combattre, comhat:  see  combat,  c]  I.  a.  1.  Con- 
tending; disposed  to  combat  or  contend. 
Their  valours  are  not  vet  so  combatant. 

B.  Jonson,  Magiietick  Lady,  iii.  4. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  affronte,  but  applied  only 

to  ferocious  creatures,  such  as   ,,^ , 

lions. 


Two  rampant  lions, 
aid  to  Ije  co/*, " 
llooke  cf  I'fi 


face  to  face,  are 


fl,  caf/c,  ceil,  eji'lnm.'] 


rounded,  bowl-shaped  hollow  or  valley  inclosed 
on  all  sides  but  one  by  steep  and  in  some  t-ases 
peri)endicular  clifl's.  The  use  of  the  word  is  closely 
limited  to  certain  portions  of  southwestern  England  and 
Wales,  and  to  a  iiart  of  Ireland,  especially  to  county  Kerry, 
where  the  coinljs  (there  also  called  corrics)  are  numerous 
and  of  great  size,  many  of  them  containing  lakes. 
From  those  heights 
We  dropped,  at  pleasure,  into  sylvan  combn. 

Wordeworth,  Excursion,  iii. 


ice  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra 
r.),  i.  gloss.,  p.  113. 

Combatant  officer.    See  officers  of  the 

line,  under  line. 

II.  n.    1.  A  person  who  com-    '^""t^a',™',.'^"'"" 
bats ;  one  who  engages  in  battle ; 
one  who  fights,  whether  in  single  combat  or  in 
an  army  or  a  fleet. 

Sound,  trumpets  ;  and  set  forward,  combatants. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 
A  combatant  is  any  person  directly  engaged  in  carrying 
on  war,  or  concerned  in  the  belligerent  government,  or 
present  with  its  armies  and  assisting  them ;  although 
those  who  are  ju-escnt  for  purposes  of  humanity  and  re- 
ligion—as surgeons,  nurses,  and  chaplains  — are  usually 
classed  among  noii-conibatants,  unless  special  reasons  re- 
(luire  an  opposite  treatment  of  them. 

Waol^ey,  liitrod.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  128. 

2.  A  person  who  contends  with  another  in  ar- 
gument or  controversy. 

A  controversy  which  long  survived  thi^original  combat- 
ants. Macaulay. 

3.  A  name  of  the  rutlf.  Machetes  purpiax.  See 
rulT. — 4.  In  her.,  a  figure  drawn  like  a  sword- 
])laver  standing  ujion  his  guard.   Bailei/. 

A  more  or  less  combater  (koni'-  or  kum'ba-ter),  n.     One  who 


ombats,  disputes,  or  contends ;  a  combatant. 
[Rare.] 

Comhatcrs  or  fighters.  Shermod. 

combative  (kom'-  or  kum'ba-tiv),  a.  [<  coni- 
Init  +  -ire.]  Dis]30sed  to  eornb^t;  pugnacious; 
showing  a  disposition  to  fight,  contend,  or  op- 
pose. 

Uis  flue  combative  manner.  Lamb,  To  Wordsworth, 


combatively 

combatively  (kom'-  or  kum'ba-tiv-U),  adv.  In 
a  combative  manner ;  pugnaciously. 

combativeness  (kom'-  or  kum  ba-tiv-nes),  n. 
The  character  or  quality  of  being  combative  ; 
disposition  to  content!  or  fight;  pugnacity.  By 
phrenologists  the  word  is  used  to  designate  one 
of  the  propensities.     See  cut  under  jihreiiology. 

comb-bearer  (kom'bar  er),  n.  [A  translation 
of  NL.  cknopliorum  :  see  ctenophore.^  A  cteno- 
phore;  a  comb-jelly;  one  of  the  Ctenojihora. 

Closely  related  to  Idyia  is  pleurobracliia,  one  ofthe  com- 
monest of  the  mnb-hear-ers,  or  Ct«nophora  on  the  north- 
ern coxst  of  the  United  States.     Pop.  Sc.  Mo.,  XIII.  321. 

comb-broach  (kom'broeh),  n.     A  tooth  of  a 
coral'  with  wliich  wool  is  dressed, 
comb-brush  (kom'brush),  «.     1.  A  brush  used 
to  clean  combs.— 2t.   A  lady  s-maid,  or  under 
lady's-maid.     [Eng.] 

The  maid  who  at  present  attended  on  Sophia  was  recom- 
mended hy  Lady  IVllaston,  with  whom  she  had  lived  for 
some  time',  in  the  capacity  of  a  i-omh-brnsh. 

Fieldinri,  Tom  Jones,  x™.  8. 

comb-cap  (kom'kap),  «.  In  armor,  a  morion 
with  a  comb.  This,  like  other  steel  caps,  had  com- 
monly a  stntTed  or  qnilted  cap  worn  beneath  it  to  prevent 
direct  contact  with  the  head. 

Good  combe-caps  for  their  heads,  well-lined  with  qnUted- 
paps  Grose,  Military  Antiquities,  1. 126. 

combe,".    See  comfts  ,      ^o -,   tt 

combed  (komd),  a.  [<  cowftl,  „.,  +  -cd-.i  Hav- 
ing a  comb  or  crest. 

And  had  for  his  crest  a  cock  argent. 
Combed  and  wattled  gules.  Longfellow. 


1118 

All  this  is  but  deceit,  mere  trifles  forg'd 

By  combination  to  defeat  the  process 

Of  justice.      Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  v.  1. 

2.  The  whole  or  complex  thus  formed;  tbe 
product  of  combining:  as,  a  soft  combination 
of  stops  in  organ-playing. 

It  is  tliis  glorious  pile  of  mountains  which  gives  to 
Granada  that  crnnbiiMtion  of  delights  so  rare  in  a  South- 
ern city.  Irving,  Alhambra,  p.  121. 

Specifically — 3.  The  union  or  association  of 
two  or  more  persons  or  parties  for  the  attain- 
ment of  some  common  end ;  a  league :  as,  a  po- 
litical or  a  criminal  combination ;  success  is 
possible  only  through  combination. 

The  Indians  and  they  .  .  .  by  a  generall  combination  in 
one  day  plotted  to  sulmert  the  whole  Colony. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  lYavels,  II.  .0. 


combel  (kom'bel),  n.    In  her.,  same  as  fiUet. 

comberl  (ko'mer),  «.     [<  comfcl  +  ■;fTl.]     1. 

One  who  combs ;  one  whose  occupation  is  the 

combing  of  wool,  etc.— 2.  A  long  curling  wave. 

We  were  congratulating  oureelves  upon  getting  off  dry, 

when  a  great  comber  broke  fore  aiul  aft  the  boat,  and  wet 

us  through  and  through.  .i.    ,,    .       ,-, 

B.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  JIast,  p.  1d3. 

comber-t,  c  and  n.    .An  obsolete  form  of  cum- 

comber*  (kom'ber),  n.  [E.  dial.  (Cornwall).  The 
resemblance  to  scomber  is  accidental.]  1.  The 
Serranns  cabriUa,  also  called  smooth  serraniis 
and  gajicr,  a  fish  of  the  sea-perch  family,  about 
a  foot  long,  common  on  the  southern  coast  of 
England.— 2.  A  species  of  wrasse  or  Labrus 
(L^maculatus,  var.  comber),  with  a  white  lateral 
band  from  the  eye  to  the  caudal  fin,  found  on 
the  Cornish  coast.    Also  called  comber  wrasse. 

comberoust,  a.     An  obsolete  form  of  cumbrous. 

comb-frame  (kom'fram),  n.  A  square  wooden 
frame  fitted  to  a  beehive,  in  which  the  bees  may 
construct  the  comb,  and  by  which  the  comb  can 
easily  be  removed  from  the  hive. 

comb-honey  (k6m'hun"i),  n.  Honey  in  or  with 
the  comb ;  unstrained  honey. 

The  bulk  of  this,  however,  was  sent  in  jars  either  as  pure 
extracted  honey  or  .as  eomd-Amx-if  — that  is,  honey  bottled 
with  portions  of  broken  comb  remaining  ni  it, 

London  Times. 

combinable  (kom-bi'na-bl),  a.  [<  combine,  v., 
+  -able;  =F.  combinable,  etc.^  Capable  of  com- 
bining or  of  being  combined;  suitable  for  com- 
bining. 

Pleasures  are  very  combinable  both  with  business  and 
study.  Chesterfield. 

combinableness  (kom-bi'na-bl-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  combinable;  suitableness  for 
coiuliining.     [Kare.] 

combinant  (kom-bi'nant),  n.  [<  LL.  combt- 
nan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  combinare,  combine:  see  com- 
bine, «'.]  In  math.,  a  function  of  the  quanti- 
ties appearing  in  a  given  set  of  functions  which 
remains  unaltered  as  well  for  linear  substitu- 
tions impressed  upon  the  variables  as  for  linear 
combinations  of  the  functions  themselves  {Syl- 
vester, 1853) ;  a  covariant  which  remains  unal- 
tered when  each  quantic  is  rei>laced  by  a  linear 
function  of  all  the  qualities  (Caijleiu  1856). 

combinatet  (kom'bi-nat),  a.  [<  LL.  combina- 
tus,  pp.  of  coml)iiiare,  combine:  see  combine,  v.] 
Espoused;  betrothed.     [Rare.] 

There  she  lost  a  noble  and  renowned  brother;  .  .  .  with 
him  her  marriage-dowry;  with  both  her  combinatc 

husband.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1. 

combination  (kom-bi-na'shon),  n.  [=  F.  com- 
binai.<:<)n  =  Sp.  combinacion  =  Pg.  combina(;ao 
=  It.  comhinazione,  <  ML.  combinatio(n-),  <  LL. 
combinare,  pp.  comhinatus.  combine:  see  com- 
bine, I'.]  1.  The  act  of  uniting  in  a  whole,  or 
the  state  of  being  so  united;  a  coming  to- 
gether so  as  to  form  a  group,  sum,  product, 
etc. ;  especiallv,  the  union  of  related  parts  in 
a  complex  whole:  as,  a  combination  of  wheels 
and  springs  in  a  watch;  a  combination  of  ideas; 
a  combination  of  circumstances. 


4.  In  chem.,  chemical  union ;  the  production  of 
a'chemical  compound.— 5.  In  math.,  the  union 
of  a  number  of  individuals  in  different  groups, 
each  containing  a  certain  number  of  the  in- 
dividuals. Thus,  the  number  of  combinations  of  four 
figures  taking  two  together  is  six  (12, 13,  14,  23,  24.  34).-- 
AKBregate  combination.  See  nwi-.v'7n(<'— Chemical 
combination.  -See  ,/i.i/iic<i;.— Combination  borders, 
ill  i.nnliifi  types  of  ornamental  designs,  of  varied  char- 
acter, intended  to  lie  n.ml.ined  or  composed  so  , -is  to  form 
a  complete  desit.'ii  on  a  iainer  saile-  Combination  lock. 
See  (01*.— Combination  pedal,  m  unmu.->.  u  vy\:t\  «  liifh 
draws  or  retires  several  stops  at  once.  It  is  simjie-actuig 
when  it  only  operates  to  add  to  or  to  subtractfrom  the  stops 
alreadv  ilrawn,  and  double-acting  when  it  both  adds  to 
and  subtracts  from  the  stops  already  drawn,  so  as  always 
to  produce  a  given  combination. — Coinbination  plane, 
a  plane  having  a  guide  which  can  be  changed  from  one 
side  to  the  other,  or  adjusted  vertically,  as  required  ny 
the  nature  of  the  work.— Combination-room,  in  the 
rniversitv  of  Cambridge,  a  room  adjoiiuiig  the  hall,  into 
wliich  the  f  ellow  s  witlidraw  after  dinner,  for  wine,  dessert, 
and  conversation. —  Combination  tone.  Same  as  o;in- 
liinatioiud  tifiK  (wbich  see,  under  (oh.).— Commutative 
combination.  See  co»i»iH(a(ii'c.— Consecutive  com- 
bination, in  chem.,  a  term  applied  to  the  chemical  pro- 
cess liy  wliich  a  series  of  compounds  are  formed  from 
one  another.  Thus,  by  an  addition  of  soda  to  diliydro- 
gen  sodium  phosphate,  disodium  hydrogen  phosphate  is 
formed  and  by  further  addition  of  soda  to  this  compound 
trisodium  phosphate  is  produced.  In  each  case  one  atoiu 
of  basic  hydrogen  is  replaced  hy  the  alkali.— Heat  01 
combination.  See  /ier7(.— Laws  of  chemical  com- 
bination, the  laws  which  regulate  the  union  of  substances 
by  chemical  affinity.  See  chemical  and  equivalent.  =Syn. 
3.  I'artii.  Faction,  etc.  (see  cabali),  alliance,  league,  set, 
ciiiiue,  coalition,  conspiracy,  confederation. 
combinational  (kom-bi-na'shon-al),  a.  [<  com- 
bination +  -f(/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  combi- 
nation or  to  the  act  of  combining;  having  the 
quality  of  combining — Combinational  tone.   See 


combnrgess 

He  that  loves  God's  abode,  and  to  combine 
With  saints  on  earth,  shall  one  day  with  them  shine. 
G.  Herbert,  Church  Porch,  st.  73. 

You  ivitk  your  foes  combine.  Dniden,  .\urengzebe. 

3.  To  unite  by  affinity  or  chemical  attraction: 
as,  two  substances  which  wiU  not  combine  of 
themselves  may  be  made  to  combine  by  thi- 
intervention  of  a  third. 

due  of  the  most  important  la^ys  in  chemistry  Is  known 
a':  the  law  of  combinino  proportions. 

If.  L.  Carpente'r,  Energy  in  Nature  (1st  ed.),  p.  67. 

combine  (kom-bin'),  n.  [<  combine,  r.]  A  com- 
bination or'agreement ;  especially,  a  secret  com- 
bination for  the  purpose  of  committing  fraud  : 
a  conspiracy.  [CoUoq.  and  recent;  first  pub- 
licly used  in  the  trial  of  an  alderman  for  brib- 
ery in  New  York  in  1886.] 

He  believes  .  .  .  that  trusts,  pools,  combines,  and  the 
like  are  the  unconscious  agencies  of  socialism. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXiVl.  802. 

combined  (kom-bind'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  combine, 
!■.]  Related  as  parts  of  a  combination;  united 
closely:  associated;  leagued;  confederated; 
banded. 


combinative  (kom-bi'na-tiv),  a.  [<  combinate 
+  -((•<-.]  Tending  to  combine;  uniting:  m 
math.,  applied  to  a  covariant  which  is  equally 
a  covariant  when  for  any  of  the  quanties  is 
substituted  a  linear  function  of  them.  Also 
combinatory. 

combinatorial  (kom-bi-na-to'ri-al),  ".  [<  rom- 
hiiiatoni  +  -((?.]  Concerned  with  combinations. 
—  Combinatorial  analysis,  in  math.,  a  method  of  treat- 
ing problems  in  the  r;ilriilus  by  rcdiiiiii'.'tluint..j,roMeins 
in  coml.inations.— Combinatorial  mathematician,  one 
who  has  a  iirefereiu  c  loi  tlie  comliinatorial  analysis. 

combinatory  (kom-bi'na-to-ri),  a.  [<  com- 
binatc +  -ory ;  =  F.  combinatoire.']     Same  as 

combinative Combinatory  imagination,  that  sort 

of  fancy  which  brings  into  relation  olijects  experienced 
independently.    .  ,  .       . 

combine  (kom-bin'),  c;  pret.  and  pp.  combined, 
ppr.  combining.     [<  ME.  combinen  =  F.  com- 
biner =  Sp.  Pg.  combinar  =  It.  combmarc,  <  LI>. 
comif'wrtrf,  unite,  join  (two  things  together),  <  L. 
com-,  together,  -I-  bini,  two  by  two:  see  binary.] 
I.  trans.    To  associate,   unite,  or  join  into  a 
whole  ;  connect  closely  together. 
They  rejoice 
Each  with  their  kind,  lion  with  lioness ; 
So  fitly  them  in  pairs  thou  hast  co7n(«'n<'d. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vm.  394. 

Thousands  of  people  who  perhaps  agree  only  on  a  single 
point  can  combine  their  energies  for  the  purpose  of  car. 
rying  that  single  point.  . 

Macaiday,  Gladstone  in  Church  and  state. 

We  cannot  reduce  the  world  of  experience  to  a  web  of 
relations  in  which  nothing  is  related,  as  it  would  be  if 
everything  were  er.ased  from  it  which  we  cannot  refer  to 
the  action  of  a  combining  intelligence.        ^    ^., . 

T.  11.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  42. 

=  SYn.  To  mix,  compound,  blend. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  unite;  coalesce:  as,  hon- 
or and  policy  combine  to  justify  the  measure. 

All  experience  comhines  to  testify  against  the  stability 
and  working  power  of  ■'  hazy  "  and  amorphous  creeds. 

//.  .V.  fixenhain.  Short  Studies,  p.  322. 

Specifieallv— 2.  To  unite  in  friend-ship  or  al- 
liance for  the  attainment  of  some  common  end : 
league  together;  join  forces;  associate;  cooper- 
ate :  followed  by  with. 


For  insuring  the  general  safety  combined  action  of  the 
whole  horde  or  tribe  was  necessary. 

H.  .Spencer,  Prin.  of  Socio!.,  §  491. 

combinedly  (kom-bi'ned-li),  adc.  In  a  com- 
bined manner ;  "in  a  state  of  combination ;  umt- 
edly;  jointly. 

The  flesh,  the  world,  the  devil,  all  combinedly  are  s.> 
many  fierce  adversaries.  Barrow,  Sermons,  ii.  30(0rd  Ms.). 

combinementt  (kom-bin'ment),  n.  [<  combinb 
■+■  -ment.]     Combination. 

Having  no  firm  eombinemetits  to  chayne  them  together 
in  their "publique  dangers,  they  lay  loose  to  the  advan. 
tage  of  the  common  enemy.  Darnel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  2. 

combiner  (kom-bi'ner),  n.    One  who  or  that 

which  combines. 

This  so  excellent  combiner  of  all  virtues  — humility. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  ii.  186. 

combing  (ko'ming),  n.  [Verbal  n.  otcombl. 
c]  1.  The  act  of  using  a  comb.— 2.  The  pro- 
cess of  carding  wool.  See  card^,  r.  t.,  and  card- 
inq-machinc.—3.  The  process  of  hackling  flax. 
—4.  Graiuingon  wood.— 5.  That  which  is  re- 
moved by  combing  or  carding:  generally  in 
the  plurah  as,  the  combings  ot  wool  or  ban'.— 
6t.  Hair  combed  over  a  bald  part  of  the  head. 
irtif.  Hand.<iomeness.—  7.  Same  as  coaming. 

combing-machine  (ko'ming-ma-shen"),  H.  A 
machine  for  carding  wool.      See   cardtng-ma- 

comb-jelly  (kom'jel'i),  n.  A  comb-bearer  or 
ctenophore  ;  one  of  the  Ctenophora. 

combless   (kom'les),  a.      [<   oomftl   +   -less.^ 
Without  a  comb  or  crest :  as,  "a  combless  cock. 
Shah:,  T.  of  the  S.,  u.  1. 

comb-paper  (kom'pa  per),  «.  Marbled  paper 
in  which  tlie  design  or  decoratioi  is  most  large- 
Iv  produced  bv  the  use  of  the  comb. 

comb-pot  (koiii'pot),  )(.  A  stove  used  to  warm 
the  combs  employed  in  preparing  long-stapled 
wool  for  worst  ed ."  It  consists  of  aflat  iron  plate  heated 
bv  flre  or  steam,  with  a  similar  plate  above  it,  the  space 
b'etween  the  two  being  suflicicnt  to  admit  the  teeth  ol  a 

comb-rat  (kom'rat),  «.  A  book-name  of  the 
species  of  the  genus  Ctenodnctylus. 

Combretaceae  (kom-bre-ta'se-e).  H.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Combrctum  +  -acecr.]  An  order  of  shrubby 
or  arborescent  poh-petalous  exogens,  allied  to 
the  Myrtacew,  and  including  about  2o0  species, 
natives  of  the  tropics.  All  possess  astringent  prop, 
eities  which  are  frequently  utilized  in  tanning  ;  a  few  are 
cultivated  for  ornament,  and  othere  are  flne  timber.frees. 
The  piiiuipal  genera  .are  Tcnninalia  and  Combrelum. 

COmbretaceoUS  (kom-brf-ta'shius),  n.  In  bot., 
belonging  to  or  resembling  the  order  VomOre- 
taccw. 

Combretum  (kom-bre'tum),  n .  [NL.,  <  L.  cmi- 
())Y(»w(Plinv),akindofrush:  origin  unknown.  J 
A  large  tropical  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Combretacea,  chieflv  shi-ubs.  Various  species  fur. 
nish  tanning  and  dyeing  materials,  and  some  are  cilltl. 
vated  in  -reenhouses  for  their  handsome  flowers. 

comb-saw  (kom'sa),  H.  A  band-saw  used  in 
cutting  combs.  It  has  two  blades,  one  for  cutting, 
the  other  to  enter  the  kerf  and  serve  as  a  spacinggagi'  to 
determine  the  distance  lor  the  next  cut.  In  cert"'"  "\»' 
chine  w,>rk  circular  saws  are  used,  having  an.."""?™": 
tent  longitudinal  motion  equal  to  the  spacing-distanie  oi 

comb^gess  (kom-ber'jes).  n.  [=  F.  f'""»«''^: 
qeois,  <  ML.  comburgensis.  a  fellow-biugess. 
see  com-  and  bur(,ess.1  A  fellow-burgess :  a  term 
foi-merly  used  in  England  of  one  who  was  a 
member  or  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  borough 
with  another,  particularly  of  a  member  of  Par- 


comburgess 

liament  who  was  a  resident  of  the  borough  he 
represented. 

The  statntfs  of  Hem-y  IV.  and  V.  enforced  residence  as 
a  requisite  for  electors  and  elected  alike,  and  that  of 
Henry  VI.  prescribed  that  the  qualitlcation  of  both  nmst 
lie  within  the  shire.  The  same  rule  applied  to  the  bor- 
oughs. And  it  was  for  the  most  part  strictly  observed ; 
the  members  were  generally  "  co-citizens  "  or  co)/j -6m  rj(?s*p*'. 
Slubbs,  Const.  Hist..  §  42:i. 

COmbustt  (kom-busf),  a.  [<  ME.  combust  =  Sp. 
It.  oimbKsto,  <  L.  combustKs,  pp.  of  combitrcn; 
burn  up,  cousiune,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  *burcrc, 
perhaps  akin  to  Skt.  ■\/j»-ush,  bui-n;  otherwise 
explained  as  <  comb-  for  com-  +  iirere,  burn,  = 
Gr.  alfitv,  kindle,  =  Skt.  ■/  «»'«,  bum :  see  aurora, 
adusfi,  ea»<i.]     1.  Burnt. 

CotnljuM  materes  and  coagulate. 
CItaucer,  I'rol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  258. 

Hence  —  2.  In  nslron.,  so  near  the  sun  as  to  bo 
obscured  by  it,  or  not  more  than  8+°  from  it. 
And  if  I  hadde,  O  Venus  ful  of  myrthe, 
Aspectes  badde  of  Mars  or  of  .Saturne, 
Or  thou  coinbust  or  let  were  in  my  byrthe. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  717. 

Who  can  discern  those  planets  that  are  oft  Combust ! 
Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  43. 

combust  (kom-bust')i  V.  t.  [Formed  from  com- 
buxtiblCjCotlibuistion.  Cf.  combust,  a.']  To  inflame 
■with  excitement  and  agitation. 

All  Germany  was  comtntsted  with  great  troubles. 

Times  Stonhwise.,  p.  261  (Ord  M.S.). 

combustibility  (kgm-bus-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  Same 
as  combustibleiicss. 

combustible  (kom-bus'ti-bl),  a.  and  n.  [<  F. 
combustible  =  Sp.  combustible  =  Pg.  combustivel 
=  It.  comhustibile,  <  L.  combustus,  pp.  of  cumbu- 
rere,  burn  up :  see  combust,  a.'\  I.  «.  1.  Capable 
of  taking  fire  and  burning ;  capable  of  undergo- 
ing combustion :  as,  wood  and  coal  are  combus- 
tible. Hence  —  2.  Easily  excited ;  fiery;  ii-asci- 
Ijle ;  inflammable :  said  of  persons. 

Arnold  was  a  combustible  character. 

Irvinft,  Life  of  Washington. 

H.  n.  A  substance  that  will  take  fire  and 
bum:  as,  wood  and  coal  are  combustibles ;  the 
building  was  full  of  combustibles.  See  combus- 
tion. 

COmbustibleness  (kgm-bus'ti-bl-nes),  n.  The 
property  of  being  combustible;  capability  of 
burning  or  of  being  burned.  Also  combustibilitij. 

combustion  (kom-bus'chon),  n.  [<  F.  combus- 
tion =Sp.  combustion  =  Vg.  ciimbustao  z=  It.  cotu- 
bustione,  <  LL.  combustio{u-),  <  L.  combustus,  pp. 
of  comiurecc,  burn  up:  see  co«i6«s(,  a.]  1.  The 
action  of  fire  on  inflammable  materials;  the  act 
Orprocess  of  burning,  cliemicallyconsidered.corabus- 
tiou  is  a  processor  rapid  oxidation  caused  by  the  chemical 
union  of  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  w  liich  is  the  supporter  of  com- 
bustion, with  any  material  which  is  capaljle  of  oxidation  — 
that  is,  cOTiibustible.  It  results  in  the  formation  of  o.xygen 
conipounils.  sonic  or  all  of  which  may  be  giiseous  and  there- 
lore  inviaible,  ami  in  tlie  liberation  of  energy,  which  is  made 
evident  by  a  rise  of  temperature  and  often  by  flame  or  in- 
candescence. The  weight  of  the  products  of  combustion 
fa  always  precisely  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  weight  of  the 
burned  substance  and  th.tt  of  the  oxygen  used  in  the  burn- 
ing. The  energy  set  free  is  also  precisely  the  same  as  that 
which  would  be  required  to  scjiaratc  the  oxygen  again  from 
its  combinations.  In  comniim  life  oxyua-n  is  tlie  sole  sup- 
porter of  cuTubustioM.  In  tlie  laboratory  indinc.  cblorin, 
and  some  other  substances  also  ]ierIorni  a  siniilarollice  in 
certain  cases.  The  term  combust i<m  has  also  been  applied 
to  slow  processes  of  oxidation  not  attended  by  high  tem- 
perature nr  evolution  of  light,  such  as  the  combustion  in 
the  Itody  which  keeps  up  the  animal  beat,  and  the  slow 
deeunqtosilioti  of  animal  and  vegetable  matter  in  the  air. 
Sec  creinacnutiis. 

The  compression  of  air  renders  the  combustion  of  gase- 
ous matter  less  perf(M;t,  and,  .  .  .  within  certain  limits  at 
least,  the  nuire  rarefied  the  atmnsplu-re  in  which  llame 
bums,  the  more  complete  its  ci>iubH.^ti<ut. 

E.  Frank/uml,  Kxper.  in  Chcm.,  p.  901. 
Any  chemical  action  whatsoever,  if  its  energy  rise  suffi- 
ciently lligh,  m.ay  produce  the  phenomenon  of  cnmbiuttion, 
by  heating  the  body  to  such  an  extent  that  it  becomes 
luminous.  Fowm'i<. 

2t.  Tumult;  -violent  agitation  with  hurry  and 
noisii;  inflammatory  excitement;  confusion; 
uproar. 

These  cruel  wars  .  .  .  brought  all  England  into  an  hor- 
rible couiltUMt  iotl.  Raleifjh. 

I  found  Mrs.  Vanhorarigh  all  \i\  combustion,  squabbling 
with  her  rogue  of  a  landlord. 

Swijt,  .Tournal  to  Stella,  Letter  28. 

8.  In  astral.,  the  state  of  being  combust. 

CroiifciMdY,  I.— 'I'he  being  within  S'  .'iiV  of  the  0,  which 
is  said  to  burn  up  those  planets  near  him,  so  that  they 
lose  their  power.     It  is  always  an  evil  testimony. 

II'.  I.illii,  Introd.  to  Astrology,  App.,  p.  339. 

Spontaneous  combustion,  the  ignition  of  n  body  by 
the  internal  tlfveloiui.ent  of  heat  witluuit  the  action  of  an 
external  agent.  It  not  infrcciuently  takes  place  in  heaps 
of  rags,  wool,  or  cotton  soaked  with  oil,  and  in  masses  of 
wet  coal.  In  the  first  case  it  is  caused  by  the  rapid  spon- 
taneous oxidation  of  oil,  which  raises  the  temperature  suf- 
ficiently to  nuike  it  burst  into  flame ;  in  the  second  case  a 


1119 

similar  rapid  oxidation  of  the  sulphur  of  pyrites  contained 
in  coal  causes  an  increase  of  heat  sufficient  Anally  to  ig- 
nite the  coal,     ^ee  Jlauie. 

combustioust,  combustuoust  (kom-bus'chus, 

-tu-us),  a.  [IiTcg.  <  combust,  a.,  +  -ious,  -!(-(>««.] 
Combustible ;  inflammable. 

Subject  and  servile  to  all  discontents, 
As  dry  combustious  matter  is  to  fire. 

Sliak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  1162. 

combusti've  (kom-bus'tiv),  a.  [<  combust,  a., 
+  -u'c]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
combustion. 

The  alcohol  has  become  acetic  acid  by  the  combu^tive 
action  of  the  mycodenn. 

Lady  Claud  Hamilton,  tr.  of  Life  of  Pasteur,  p.  79. 

2+.  Disposed  to  take  fii'e ;  combustible.    Sjk 

Uauden. 
combustuoust,  o-  See  combtistiotis, 
come  (kiim),  i'.;  pret.  came,  pp.  come,  ppr.  com- 
ing. [Early  mod.  E.  also  cum  (ppr.  also  com- 
viing,  cumming,  pret.  often  come,  com);  <  ME. 
cunien,  comcn  (pret.  cam,  com,  cum,  pi.  comcn, 
cumen  (>  mod.  dial,  come,  pret.),  pp.  cumen,  co- 
men),  <  AS.  cumiin  (ONorth.  cuma,  cyma,  come, 
cwomc),  contr.  of  *cwiman  (pret.  cmn,  cwom, 
pi.  comoii,  cwomon,  for  *cwam,  pi.  *cwdmon, 
pp.  cumen), =z  OS.  icuman  =  OFries.  luma,  lo- 
ina,  mod.  Fries,  l-ommcn  =  MD.  D.  kotnen  = 
MLG.  LG.  h-omen  =  OHG.  qneman,  chweman, 
coman,  choman,  cumaii,  human,  MHG.  choinen, 
l-oincn,  l-umrii,  CI.  Icommcn  =  Icel.  lioma  =  Sw. 
komma  =  Dan.  koinme  =  Goth.  Jcwiman  (pret. 
kwam,  pi.  kwemum,  etc.,  pp.  kwumans),  come,  = 
L.  ven-ire  (for  *gvem-ire)  (>  F.  Pr.  Sp.  venir  = 
Pg.  vir  =  It.  venire),  come,  =  Umbrian  ben-  =  Os- 
can  ben-  =  Gr.  iialv-ew  (ior  *  iiaijeiviov*yFavjciv)  = 
OPers.  ■\/gam,jam  =  Zend  ■\/gam=:  Skt.  ■]/ gam, 
go.  A  very  prolific  root ;  from  the  E.  ■word  are 
derived  comely,  become,  becoming,  etc.,  income, 
oncome,  outcome,  etc. ;  from  the  L.,  advene,  con- 
vene, iirevene,  supervene,  convenient,  advent,  con- 
vent, event,  invent, prevent,  adventure,  conventicle, 
venture,  etc.;  from  the  Gr.,  base^,  basis,  bema, 
anabasis,  catabasis,  acrobat,  etc.]  I.  intrans.  1. 
Primarily,  to  move  with  the  purpose  of  reach- 
ing, or  so  as  to  reach,  a  more  or  less  definite 
point,  usually  a  point  at  which  the  speaker  is, 
was,  or  is  to  be  at  the  time  spoken  of,  or  at 
which  he  is  present  in  thought  or  imagination ; 
to  move  to,  toward,  or  with  the  speaker,  or  to- 
ward the  place  present  to  his  thought;  advance 
nearer  in  any  manner,  and  from  any  distance ; 
draw  nigh  ;  approach :  as,  he  comes  this  way ; 
he  is  coming;  come  over  and  help  us. 

Cum  to  me,  mi  leofmon.  Aiwren  Riwle,  p.  98. 

And  than  he  sente  for  the  kynge,  and  he  come,  and 
brought  Merlyn  ;  and  so  thei  come  ridynge  to  the  abbey, 
and  herde  messe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  62. 

A  Style  from  Flom  Jordan,  is  the  Ryvere  of  .Tabothe, 
the  whiche  Jacob  passed  over,  whan  lie  cjim  fro  Meso- 
potayme.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  103. 

Comes  me  to  the  Court  one  Polemon,  an  honest  plaine 
man  of  the  country. 

Puttenham.,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  112. 

When  we  had  seen  every  thing,  I  was  desirous  of  return- 
ing, tho'  our  conductors  were  for  staying,  and  taking  some 
refreshment;  l»ut  when  they  saw  the  people  comtufi  aliont 
us,  they  changed  their  sentiments,  and  we  mounted  our 
horses.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  40. 

The  Lord  God  will  come  with  a  strong  hand.   Isa.  xl.  10. 
And  co7ne  he  slow,  or  conw  he  fast, 
It  is  but  death  who  coines  at  last. 

Scott,  Marmion,  ii.  30. 

Our  royal  word  upon  it. 
He  comes  back  safe.  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

[Formerly  eomr.  might  be  followed  by  an  infinitive  ex- 
pressing the  motion  in  a  more  particular  manner. 

There  com.  go  a  lite  child. 
Life  of  St.  CuthOert,  nuoted'in  Wartons  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry, 

[I.  ».] 

2.  To  arrive  by  movement,  or  in  course  of  pro- 
gression, cither  in  space  or  in  time :  used  (a)  ab- 
solutely, or  (h)  with  to,  on,  into,  etc.,  before  the 
point  or  stato  reached  (equivalent  to  reach,  ar- 
rive at),  or  ((■)  followed  by  an  infinitive  denot- 
ing tho  pm'pose  or  olyect"  of  the  movement  or 
arrival:  as,  ho  came  to  the  city  yesterday;  two 
miles  further  on  you  will  come  to  a  deep  river; 
he  has  come  to  want;  tho  undertaking  came  to 
grief ;  I  will  come  to  see  yoti  soon  ;  we  now  come 
to  consider  (or  to  the  coiisiileration  of)  the  last 
point. 

That  he  was  cumen  that  broht  us  liht. 

Metrical  Homilies,  p.  08. 

All  tho  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  I  wait,  till  my 
change  come.  Job  xiv.  14. 

Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall 
say,  lilcssed  is  he  that  comctli  in  the  name  of  the  Lonl. 

Luke  xiii.  35. 

I  am  glad  you  are  come  mt  safe  from  Swisserland  to  Paris. 
Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  15. 


come 

"We  came  in  an  hour  and  a  half  to  an  old  way  cut  with 
great  labour  over  a  Rocky  Precipice,  and  in  one  iiour  more 
we  arrived  at  Beer. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  64. 

In  the  Evening  Captain  Miiiehin  and  Mr.  Richards  and 
his  Wife  came  aboard,  having  staid  one  night  at  the  Fort ; 
and  told  me  all  that  had  happened  to  them  ashore. 

banipicr,  Voyages,  II.  i.  177. 
I  perceive,  by  the  book  in  my  hand,  that  I  am  con- 
demned to  die,  and  after  that  to  come  to  judgment. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  84. 
[In  this  use  the  sign  of  the  infinitive  is  occasionally  omit- 
ted. 
The  Hyrcanian  deserts  .  .  .  are  as  throughfares  now 
For  princes  to  come  view  fair  Portia. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  ii.  7.1 

3.  To  move  into  view;  appear;  become  per- 
ceptible or  observable;  begin  to  exist  or  be 
present ;  show  or  put  forth  :  as,  the  light  comes 
and  goes. 
Somer  is  eojuen  and  winter  gon. 

Old  Eng.  Miscellany,  p.  197. 

Specifically — 4.  To  sprout  or  spring  up;  acro- 
spire  :  as,  the  wheat  is  beginning  to  come.  [In 
this  use  also  found  spelled  comb.  Compare 
cornel,  n.,  2,  3,  and  coming,  n.,  3.] 

[The  barley]  vpon  the  cleane  floore  on  a  round  heape, 
resteth  so  vntill  it  be  readie  to  shoote  at  the  roote  end, 
which  maltsters  call  coining.  When  it  beginnetll  there- 
fore to  shoot  in  this  maner,  they  sale  it  is  come,  and  then 
forthwith  they  spread  it  abroad,  first  tbicke  and  then 
thinner  and  thinner  vpon  the  said  floore,  as  it  commeth. 
W.  Harrison,  Descrip.  of  England. 

It  is  reported  that  if  you  lay  a  good  stock  of  kernels  of 
grapes  about  the  root  of  a  vine  it  will  make  the  vine  coiue 
earlier  and  prosper  better.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

5.  To  result,  (a)  To  appear  as  the  result  or  conse- 
quence of  some  act,  practice,  or  operation  :  used  either 
absolutely  or  with  tnt  or  of:  as,  the  butter  comes  in  the 
churn ;  that  comes  of  your  carelessness. 

Usefulness  comes  by  labour,  wit  by  ease.         G.  Herbert. 

This  C07nes  q/"  judging  by  the  eye.       Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

Why  sure  she  won't  pretend  to  remember  what  she's 
ordered  not !  —  ay,  this  comes  of  her  reading  ! 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  2. 

One  distinctive  tenet  .  .  .  affirms  that  Brahmanisra  does 
not  properly  come  by  caste  or  descent,  but  by  learning  and 
devotional  exercises. 
Lyall,  quoted  in  W.  E.  Beam's  Aryan  Household,  p.  313. 
(6)  To  be  equal  or  equivalent  in  result  or  effect  when 
taken  together  or  in  sum ;  with  to:  as,  the  taxes  come  to 
a  large  sum ;  the  total  comes  to  §81,000 ;  it  comes  to  the 
same  thing. 

6.  To  haijpen;  befall;  occur;  take  place. 

Another  with  his  finger  and  his  thumb. 

Cried,  "  Via  !  we  will  do 't,  come  what  will  come. " 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 
All  things  come  alike  to  all.  Eccl.  ix.  2. 

So  comes  it,  lady,  you  have  been  mistook. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1. 

7.  To  become  ;  happen  to  be ;  chance  to  be. 

.So  came  I  a  widow.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3. 

How  came  my  man  in  the  stocks?        Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 
How  came  you  and  Mr.  Surface  so  confidential? 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

St.  To  be  becoming. 

" Ne  wep  no5t,"  he  sede,  **leue  sone,  vor  yt  ne  comth 
nogt  to  the."  Rob.  of  Gloucester,  p.  420. 

9.  In  the  imperative,  interjectionally  (often 
strengthened  by  repetition  or  by  tho  addition 
of  other  emphatic  words) :  (a)  Move  along,  or 
take  a  hand  (with  me,  or  the  person  speaking) ; 
unite  in  going  or  acting :  as,  come,  come,  let  us 
be  going  I 

This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him.        Mat.  xxi.  38. 

Cotue  '.  said  he  to  me,  let  us  go  a  little  way  up  the  Fore- 
shrouds  ;  it  may  be  that  may  make  the  Ship  wear ;  for  I 
have  been  doing  it  before  now. 

Dumpier,  Vi>yages,  II.  iii.  64. 

(6)  Attend ;  give  heed ;  take  notice ;  come  to 
the  point:  used  to  urge  attention  to  what  is  to 
be  said,  or  to  the  subject  in  hand. 

Come,  give  me  your  pronuse  to  love,  ami  to  marry  her 
directly.  Sheridan.  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

Come,  come,  open  the  matter  in  brief. 

Shak.,  T.  a.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the  Lord. 

Isa.  i.  18. 

"Come,  I  say,"  he  remonstrated,  "you  arc  taking  the 
thing  too  much  to  heart."  H'.  Black. 

10.  To  overflow.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — (In  the  collo- 
quial phrases  come  i'riday,  come  Caiullemas,  for  next  lYi- 
day,  next  Caniilenias,  come  is  an  imperative  used  condi- 
tionally:  thus,  let  Friday  come  —  that  is,  if  or  when  Fri- 
day comes.  Certain  of  the  compound  tenses  of  this  vcrlt 
were  once  regularly  and  are  still  freqiu-ntly  formed  with 
the  verb  he  instead  of  ham.  Sec  lic^ ,  5  (<•).  Come,  with  an 
adverb  or  a  preposition,  enters  into  a  great  number  of 
expressions,  some  highly  idiomatic  and  rcipiiriiig  separate 
definition,  and  others  which  retain  more  obviously  tlie 
meaningof  their  elements.  The  prineijial  idionuitic  jihrases 
are  here  given.]  — Come  on!  (a)  Come  along;  join  me  in 
going. 

"Chible,  eotfie  on  with  me, 
God  base  herde  thi  prayer." 
Political  I'oems,  etc.  (ed.  Furuivall),  p.  99. 


come 

(b)  Approach  ;  come  at  me  :  used  in  defiance  or  as  a  chal- 
lenge: as,  come  on  .'  I  am  not  afraid  of  you.  [CoUoq.]  — 
Come  your  ways,  come  along;  Lome  hither.  5/infc.— 
Cut  and  come  again.  Sec  cut.— To  come  (an  infinitive 
HuaUfviTii:  pn-cediHL^  noun),  to  appear  or  arrive  in  the  fu- 
ture; "as,  he  was  thinkiuj;  of  dan-jers  to  come. 

Tlie  prophetic  soul 
Of  the  wide  world  dreaming  on  things  to  come. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cvii. 

To  come  about.  («)  To  happen ;  fall  out ;  come  to  pass ; 

arrivf  :  ;»;>,  how  did  these  things  come  about  ?    (b)  To  turn  ; 

chantic  ;  come  round :  as,  the  wind  will  come  about  from 

westlo  east ;  the  sliip  came  about. 

On  better  thoughts  and  ray  urged  reasons, 
They  are  come  about  and  won  to  the  true  side. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  iv.  4. 

If  you  were  just  to  let  the  ser\-ants  forget  to  bring  her 
dinner  for  three  or  four  days,  you  can  t  conceive  how  shed 
come  about.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  2. 

To  come  across.  See  a(*ro.«.— To  come  amiss.  See 
amiss.  -To  come  and  go,  to  advance  and  retire;  move 
back  and  forth  ;  alternate  ;  appear  and  disappear. 

Also  for  worldly  goods  they  come  and  go^  as  things  not 
long  proprietary  to  any  body. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  38. 
The  colour  of  the  king  doth  come  and  go 
Between  his  purpose  and  his  conscience. 

Skak.,  K.  John,  iv.  2. 

O  fie!  I'll  swear  her  colour  is  natural :  I  have  seen  it 
come  and  go.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  ii.  2. 

To  come  around.  See  to  coi7te  7'ound,  below. — To  come 
at,  t"  reach;  arrive  within  reach  of ;  gain;  comesonearas 
to  be  able  to  take  or  possess ;  attain :  as,  we  prize  those 
most  who  are  hardest  to  come  at ;  to  com^  at  a  true  know- 
letlge  of  ourselves. 

How  could  a  Physician  tell  the  Vertue  of  that  Simple, 
unless  he  could  come  at  it,  to  apply  it? 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  39. 

The  Books  .  .  .  were  lockt  up  in  Wired  cases,  not  to  be 
come  at  without  particular  leave. 

Lifter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  132. 

To  come  away,  (a)  Naut.,  to  begin  to  move  or  yield : 
said  >>f  the  anchor  or  anything  that  is  being  hauled,  {b) 
To  part  or  separate  ;  break  off:  as,  the  branch  cw  me  fl^'aj/ 
in  ray  hands.  (<*)  To  germinate  or  sprout ;  come  on  :  as, 
the  wheat  is  coming  au-ag  very  well.  [Eng.]  — To  COme 
by.    (n)  To  pass  near. 

The  Duke  thus  syttynge,  the  sayde  p[ro]cessyon  come  by 
hyra,  ami  byganne  to  passe  by  aboute  .vij.  of  the  cloke. 

Sir  R.  Guyl/orde,  Pj'lgrymage,  p.  9. 
(&)  To  obtain ;  gain ;  acquire. 

I,  as  I  neuer  desired  the  title,  so  haue  I  neglected  the 
meanes  to  come  by  it.       Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

In  Syraoniacall  purchases  he  thinks  his  Soule  goes  in  the 
bargaine,  and  is  loath  to  come  by  jtroniotion  so  deare. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Graue  Diuine. 

Examine  how  you  came  by  all  your  state. 

Dryden,  Aurengzebe. 

To  come  down,  («)  Literally,  to  descend. 

In  comynge  doun  fro  the  Mount  of  Olyvete,  is  the  place 
where  oure  Lord  wepte  upon  Jerusalem. 

Mandemlle,  Travels,  p.  97. 

We  came  down  into  the  valley  to  the  bed  of  tlie  brook 
Kedi'on,  which  is  but  a  few  paces  over,  and  in  many  parts 
the  valley  itself  is  no  wider. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  21. 

(b)  To  be  transmitted. 

The  fact  and  ch'cumstances  of  Darius's  voyage  are  come 
down  to  us,  and  by  these  very  same  means. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  456. 

(c)  Figuratively,  to  be  humbled  or  abased :  as,  his  pride 
must  come  down. 

Your  principalities  shall  come  dottm.  Jer.  xiii.  18. 

<rf)  Theat.,  to  advance  nearer  to  the  footlights:  ojiposed 
to  to  go  M/y^that  is.  to  move  away  from  the  footlights. — 
To  come  down  on  or  upon,  to  descend  suddenly  upon ; 
pounce  upon;  treat  with  severity;  take  to  task;  rate 
soundly;  make  a  violent  attack  upon. 

The  Abbey  of  Glastonbury,  on  which  Henry  VIH.,  in  the 
language  of  om*  day,  came  down  so  heavily. 

H.  Jame*,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  51. 
To  come  down  with,  to  pay  over;  lay  down,  as  in  pay- 
ment.    IColloq.) 

Little  did  he  foresee,  when  he  said.  "All  is  but  dust!" 
how  soon  he  would  come  down  with  his  own.         Dickena. 

To  come  down  with  the  dust,  to  pay  the  money. 
tSlang.l  — To  come  high  < '[■  low,  t"  be  expensive  or  cheap; 
costnuichorlittlr- To  come  home.  («)  To  move  toward 
or  reach  ones  home  or  dwelliiigplacc.  (&)  Xaut. :  (1)  To 
drag  or  slip  throuu'b  the  ground  :  said  of  ananchorinheav- 
inK  iip.  (2)  To  reach  the  place  intended,  as  a  sail  in  hoist- 
ing, etc.  (c)  To  go  to  the  heart  or  the  feelings ;  touch  the 
feelings,  interest,  s>inpathies,  or  reason  :  with  to:  as,  his 
appeal  came  home  to  all. 

Come  home  to  men's  business  and  bosoms. 

Bacon,  Ded.  of  Essays  (ed.  1625). 

To  come  in.  (a)  To  enter,  as  into  an  inclosure  or  a  port ; 
make  an  entrance  ;  appear,  as  upon  a  scene. 

I  may  recall  the  well-knowu  fact  that  in  geological  trea- 
tises, published  not  many  years  ago,  mammals  were  always 
spoken  of  £is  liaviii;: abruptly  come  in  at  the  comnicnceraent 
of  the  tertiary  series.       Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  288. 

(b)  To  submit  to  tenus  ;  yield. 
If  the  aichrebel  Tyrone  .  .  .  should  offer  to  coine  in. 

Spenner,  State  of  Ireland. 
Many  Citties  which  till  that  time  would  not  Iiend,  gave 
Hostages,  admitted  Garrisons,  and  came  in  voluntarily. 
Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 

(o)  To  appear ;  begin  to  be.  or  be  found  or  observed ;  espe- 
cially, be  brought  mto  use. 


1120 

Since  this  new  preaching  hath  come  in,  there  hath  been 
much  sedition.  Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  i:>oO. 

It  [the  fruit  of  the  date]  is  esteeni'd  of  a  hot  nature,  and, 
as  it  comes  in  during  the  winter,  being  ripe  in  November, 
providence  seems  to  have  design'd  it  as  a  warm  food,  dur- 
ing the  cold  season,  to  comfort  the  stomach. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  1. 206. 

Silken  garments  did  not  come  in  till  late. 

Arbuthnot,  Anc.  Coins. 

(rf)  To  enter  as  an  ingredient  or  part  of  a  compound  thing. 

A  generous  contempt  of  that  in  which  too  many  men 
place  their  happiness  must  come  in  to  heighten  his  char- 
acter. J^P-  Atterbury. 

If  the  law  is  too  mild,  private  vengeance  comes  in. 

Emermn,  Compensation. 

(f)  To  accrue  from  cultivation,  an  industry,  or  otherwise, 
as  profit :  as,  if  the  corn  comes  in  well,  we  shall  have  a 
supply  without  importation  ;  the  crops  came  in  light. 
Sweet  hearts,  we  shall  be  rich  ere  we  depart. 
If  fairings  come  thus  plentifully  in. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 
(,/■)  To  calve  :  fo;i] :  said  of  cows  and  mares.  [V.  S.)  — TO 
come  in  clipping-time.  See  dipping-time.— To  come 
in  for,  to  ai  ri\  e  ill  tune  to  take ;  be  in  the  way  of  obtain- 
ing; get ;  unite  with  others  in  getting  a  share  or  part  of. 
Let  God  be  honoured  as  he  ought  to  be,  let  Religion 
come  in  fur  its  share  among  all  the  things  which  deserve 
encouragement.  Stilling Jleet,  Sermons,  I.  vii. 

Tlie  rest  came  in  for  subsidies.  Swift. 

They  come  in  for  their  share  of  political  guilt.  Addison. 
To  come  into.  («)  To  join  with  ;  bring  help  to ;  also,  and 
more  generally,  to  agree  to;  comply  with  ;  give  in  one's 
adhesion  to;  iinite  with  others  in  adopting:  as,  to  come 
into  a  measure  or  scheme. 

Ready  to  come  in  to  everything  that  is  done  for  the  pub- 
lick  good.  Bp.  Atterbury. 
(6)  To  acquire  by  inheritance  or  bequest :  as,  to  come  into 
an  estate.— To  come  into  one's  head,  to  occur  to  one's 
mind  accidentally. 

Dear  Dick,  howe'er  it  comes  into  his  head, 
Believes  as  firmly  as  he  does  his  Creed, 
That  you  and  I,  Sir,  are  extremely  great. 

Prior,  To  Mr.  Harley. 
To  come  in  imto.  to  lie  carnally  \vith.   Gen.  xxxviii.  16. 

—  To  come  in  with,  to  join  in  suddenly  with ;  break  in 
with  ;  interrupt  by  means  of :  as.  he  came  in  with  a  laugh. 

—  To  come  near  or  nigh,  to  approach  in  place;  hence, 
metaphorically,  to  approach  in  quality  or  degree ;  offer 
or  bear  comparison  with  ;  resemble. 

Nothing  ancient  or  modem  seems  to  come  near  it. 

Sir  W.  Temple. 
To  come  of.    («)  To  issue  from ;  proceed  from,  as  a  de- 
scendant. 
Adam  and  alle  that  comen  o/him. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  12. 
Ashur,(i^whom  can^  the  AssjTians. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  44. 

Of  Priam's  royal  race  my  mother  came. 

J>ryden,  .Eneid. 
(6)  To  result  from. 

There  can  no  falsehood  come  o/ loving  her. 

Beau,  and  FL,  King  and  No  King,  iii.  1. 
To  come  of  age,  t<i  attain  to  the  age  of  legal  majority. 
See  rt'/f.  ;-;.  — To  come  off.  ('OTo  depart;  move  or  turn 
away;  withdraw;  retreat. 

We  nii<^ht  have  thought  the  Jews  when  they  had  seen 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  would  have  come  of  frora 
their  obstinacy.  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  1.  viii. 

(Jb)  To  escape ;  get  free. 
If  they  cojne  ojTsafe,  call  their  deliverance  a  miracle. 

Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

(c)  To  emerge  from  some  undertaking  or  transaction  ; 
issue  ;  get  out  or  away :  as,  to  come  off  with  honor  or  dis- 
grace. 

I  know  not  what  danger  I  undergo  by  this  exploit ; 
pray  heaven  I  come  well  of/ 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iv.  9. 

No  man  giues  better  satisfaction  at  the  first,  and  comes 
of  more  with  the  Elogie  of  a  kind  Gentleman,  till  you 
know  him  better,  and  then  you  know  hira  for  nothing. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Coniplemeutall  Man. 

(d)  To  happen ;  take  place :  as.  the  match  comes  off  on 
Tuesday,    (et)  To  pay  over ;  settle  up. 

We  hear  you  are  full  of  crowns ; 
Will  you  come  of,  sir?  Massinger. 

Cf )  To  leave  the  shore  and  approach  a  ship,  as  persons  in 
a  boat ;  also,  similarly,  to  leave  a  ship  for  the  shore  or  for 
another  ship :  as,  the  captain  came  ofUi  his  gig. 

They  auchor'd  again,  and  made  signs  for  the  people  to 
come  aboard.  It  was  not  long  before  the  Shabander  or 
chief  .Magistrate  of  tlie  Town  catne  off. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  114. 
(^t)  Be  quick !  huny  up ! 

Come  of,  and  let  me  ryden  hastily. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  304. 
Ayenie  [again]  to  werk  am  I  sette,  and  I  haste. 
Come  of,  let  see  who  be  the  sharppe  penne. 

Palladius,  Hushondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  140. 

(A)  To  cease  (fooling,  ffattering,  chaffing,  or  humbugging) ; 
desist:  chiefly  in  the  imperative:  as,  oh.  come  off!  (Re- 
cent slang.  V.  s.)  — To  come  off  roundly t,  to  settle  up 
handsomelv. 

If  he 
In  th'  old  justice  s  suit,  whom  we  robb  d  lately, 
Will  come  off  roundly,  well  set  him  free  too. 

Middieton,  The  Widow,  iv.  2. 

Did  Marwood  come  offroundhi  with  his  wages?      ^ 
Shirley,  The  Wedding,  iv.  4. 

To  come  on.  (a)  To  advance  ;  make  progress  ;  thrive  ; 
flourish :  as.  the  plants  are  coming  on  ;  the  young  man 
comenon  well  in  his  studies.     (6t)  To  result  from  ;  conic  of. 


come 

I'll  bring  him  the  best  parel  that  I  have, 
Come  on  t  what  wilL  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  I. 

To  come  on  one  for  (something),  to  hold  him  liable  or 
responsible  for  (it) ;  depend  upon  him  for  (it). 

The  moment  Sir  Oliver  dies,  you  know,  you  would  come, 
on  me  for  the  money.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iiL  3. 
To  come  out.    («)  To  emerge ;  depart. 

Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of 
her  sins.  Rev.  xviii.  4. 

(6)  To  become  public  ;  appear ;  be  published ;  come  to 
knowledge  or  notice:  as,  the  truth  has  come  out  at  last; 
this  lK)ok  has  just  come  out. 

The  Gazettes  come  out  but  once  a  week  and  but  few 
people  buy  thera.  Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  -22. 

To  read  them  "as  they  came  out "  in  their  evening  paper. 
Contemporary  Rev.,  Lll.  480. 

(c)  To  express  one's  self  \igorously ;  throw  off  reserve  and 
declai-e  ones  self;  make  an  impression  :  as,  he  came  out 
strong.  [CoUoq.  ]  (tP)  To  be  introduced  to  general  society ; 
in  a  special  sense,  in  England,  to  be  presented  at  court : 

as,  Miss  B came  out  last  season,    (e)  To  appear  after 

being  clouded  or  obscured :  as.  the  rain  stopped  and  the 
sun  came  out.  (/)  To  turn  out  to  be ;  result  from  calcu- 
lation. 

The  weight  of  the  denarius  .  .  .  comes  out  sixty-two 
grains  and  four-sevenths.  Arbuthnot,  Anc.  Coins. 

To  come  out  of.  (a)  To  come  forth  or  issue  from  ;  figur- 
atively, to  get  through  with  ;  come  to  the  end  of :  as,  to 
come  out  of  prison;  he  has  come  out  of  that  affair  very 
weU. 

Unclean  spirits  .  .  .  came  out  of  many  that  were  iJos- 
sessed  with  them.  Acts  viii.  7. 

(b)  To  be  the  issue  or  descendant  of. 

Kings  shall  come  out  of  thee.  Gen.  xvii.  6. 

To  come  out  well  or  ill,  to  result  favorably  or  unf.ivnr- 
ablv  :  pn.ve  to  lie  ^^•lKl  or  l)ad,  distinct  or  blurred,  etc..  as 
an  imdertiikinir.  ;i  print,  or  tlie  like.—  TO  COme  OUt  with, 
to  give  publicity  to ;  disclose.— To  come  over.  A.  With 
over  as  an  adverb.  In  distillation,  to  rise  and  pass  over, 
as  vapor. 

Toluene  for  example,  nearly  always  conies  over  with 
benzine.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXV.  205. 

B.  With  over  as  a  preposition,  (a)  To  pass  above  cHf 
across,  or  from  one  side  to  another;  traverse :  as,  to  com$ 
over  a  bridge  or  a  road. 

Israel  came  over  this  Jordan  on  dry  land.  Josh.  iv.  2i 
(6)  To  pass  from  an  opposing  party,  side,  or  army  to  that 
one  to  which  the  speaker  belongs,  (c)  To  get  the  better 
of ;  circumvent ;  overcome ;  wheedle ;  cajole :  as,  you  won't' 
come  over  me  in  that  way.     [CoUoq.] 

What  a  rogue's  this  ! 
How  cunningly  he  cawe  over  us  ! 

Middieton,  Chaste  Maid,  ii.  1 
To  come  round  or  around,  A.  With  round  or  around 
as  an  adverb.  (<()  To  happen  in  due  course;  be  fulfilled; 
come  to  pass. 

Farewell,  my  sorrows,  and,  my  tears,  take  truce ; 
Sly  wishes  are  come  round. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Bloody  Brother,  v.  2. 

"O  God  be  thank'd  I"  said  Alice  the  nurse, 
"That  all  comes  round  so  just  and  fair." 

Tennyson,  Lady  Clare. 

(b)  To  become  favorable  or  reconciled  after  opposition  ur 
hostility:  as,  on  second  thought  he  will  forget  his  anger 
and  cotne  round,  (c)  To  recover ;  revive,  as  after  fainting; 
regain  ones  former  state  of  health. 

B.  With  round  or  around  as  a  preposition.  To  wheedle, 
or  get  the  better  of  by  wheedling. 

The  governess  had  come  round  everj'hody. 

Thackeray,  A'anity  Fair,  xi. 

To  come  short,  to  fail ;  be  inadequate. 

To  attain 
The  highth  and  depth  of  thy  eternal  ways 
All  human  thoughts  come  short.  Supreme  of  things  I 
Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  414. 

To  come  short  of,  to  fail  to  reach  or  accomplish ;  attain 
or  otitaiu  less  than  is  desired. 

Men  generally  come  short  of  themselves  when  they  strive 
to  out-doe  themselves. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  Pref.,  p.  xi. 

All  have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God. 

Rom.  iii.  2:1. 

Why,  he  was  afraid  that  he  should  come  short  o/ whither 
he  had  a  desire  to  go.  Bunyan,  Pilgrims  Progress,  p.  2D4. 
To  come  to.  A.  With  to  as  an  adverb,  (at)  To  come  to 
terms;  consent;  yield. 

What  is  this,  if  my  parson  will  not  come  tof  Swift. 
(/')  To  recover;  come  round  ;  revive,  especially  after  faint- 
ing. (<•)  Xaut.,  to  turn  the  head  nearer  to  the  wind:  as, 
the  ship  is  coming  to. 

When  it  came  to,  the  pilot  was  deceived,  and  said,  Lord 
be  merciful  to  us.  my  eyes  never  saw  this  place  before. 

iV.  Morton,  >'ew  England's  ileraorial,  p.  4(. 
((/)  In  I'aJconrif,  to  begin  to  get  tame :  said  of  a  hawk. 

B.  Wi;th  to  as  a  preposition.     («)  To  reach ;  attam ;  re- 
.  suit  in  :  as,  to  come  to  ruin,  to  good,  to  luck. 
Tlum  hear'st  what  wealth  (he  says,  spend  what  thou  canst). 
Thou  rt  like  to  conw  to.  B.  Jonmn,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

P.  Uen.  Ti-ust  me,  I  am  exceeding  weary. 
Poim.  Is  it  C(/m«  ^)  that  ?  I  had  thought  weariness  duist 
not  have  attached  one  of  so  high  blood.  .. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  W  .,  u.  2- 

If  it  come  to  prohibiting,  there  is  not  ought  more  likelj 
to  be  prohibited  then  tmth  itself. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  oi 

(b)  To  fall  or  pass  to. 

The  other  half 
Comes  to  the  privy  coffer  of  the  state. 

Shak.,  M   of  v.,  IV.  1. 


come 

(c)  To  amount  to ;  as,  the  taxes  come  to  a  large  sum. 
And  now  I'll  tell  thee  I  have  promised  him 
As  much  as  marriaji^e  com^x  to,  and  I  lose 
My  honour,  if  my  Don  receives  the  canvas. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  ii.  1. 
<dt)  To  become ;  come  to  he. 

This  Town  of  Hamburuh  from  a  Society  of  Brewers  is 
aime  to  a  hni^e  wealtliy  Place.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  4. 
To  come  to  anchor  (formerly  to  an  anchor),  to  anchor  ; 
brinji  up  at  unchni-. 

We  found  it  an  Island  of  0.  myles  in  compasse  :  within  a 
lea^le  of  it  we  came  to  an  anchor,  and  went  on  sliore  for 
wood  and  water. 

Quoted  iu  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  110. 

We  came  to  an  anchor  in  the  port  of  Silit. 

Bruce,  Source  of  tlie  Nile,  I.  303. 

To  come  to  blows.  See  llmc-'-.^To  come  to  close 
quarters.  See  i/^.w-'.— To  come  to  grief, hand,  heel, 
etc.  See  the  nouns.— To  come  to  nothing,  to  fail  ut- 
terly: give  no  result;  prove  of  no  value:  as,  our  efforts 
came  to  nothing. 

My  going  up  now  to  the  City  was  in  order  to  have  his  [the 
chief  of  the  Factory's]  assistance  in  the  Voyage  to  Cochin- 
china,  Champa,  or  Cambodia,  which  Captain  Weldon  had 
contrived  for  rae;  nor  was  it  his  fault  that  it  crt»ic  to  no- 
thing. Dampicr,  Voyages,  II.  i.  14. 
To  come  to  one's  self,  (n)  To  recover  one's  senses  or 
consciousness  ;  revive,  as  from  a  swoon. 

When  I  was  a  little  oo?;ic  to  myself  again,  I  asked  him 
wherefore  he  served  me  so  ? 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  139. 

(i>)  To  resume  the  exercise  of  right  reason  after  a  period 
of  folly. 

When  he  came  to  hinuelf,  he  said.  How  many  hired  ser- 
vants of  my  fatller's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perisli  with  luniger !  Luke  xv.  17. 

To  come  to  pass,  to  happen ;  fall  out ;  be  brought  about. 

Bvt  it  came  to  passe,  when  fortune  fled  farre  from  the 
Greekes  ami  Latinos,  &  that  their  townes  Horished  no 
more  in  tratlcke,  nor  their  Vniuersities  in  learning,  as 
they  had  done  continuing:  tliose  Monarchies. 

Putteiiham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  7. 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou  shalt  hearken  diligently 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  oljservc  and  to  do 
all  his  commandments  which  I  command  tliee  tliis  day, 
that  the  Lonl  thy  Ood  will  set  thee  on  high  above  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  Deut.  xxviii.  1. 

How  comes  it  to  pass,  that  .  .  .  you  now  adventure  to 
discover  yuur  self?  Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  iii.  4. 

To  come  to  the  front.  See  front.— to  come  to  time, 
to  lie  ready  to  go  on  with  a  pugilistic  contest  when  "  time  " 
is  called  ;  hence,  to  do  what  is  expected  of  one  ;  face  diffl- 
culties :  refuse  to  back  out.  [Colloq. )  —  To  come  true, 
to  be  verified.— To  come  up.    (a)  To  ascend  ;  rise. 


1121 

Often  with  an  indefinite  it. 

In  his  sleeves,  which  were  long, 

He  had  twenty-four  packs. 
Which  was  euminii  it  strong. 
Bret  Harte,  Plain  Language  from  Truthful  James. 

3.  Naiit,  to  slacken:  with  up:  as,  to  come  up 

the  tackle-fall. 

Never  come  up  all  your  lower  rigging  at  sea. 

Luce,  Seamanship,  p.  490. 

To  come  up  the  capstan,  to  turn  the  capstan  the  con- 
trary way,  fur  the  purpose  uf  slackening  the  cable  on  it. 
come  (kum),  11.  [<  ME.  come,  ciimc,  coming,  < 
AS.  cyme  =  OS.  Icumi  =  OHG.  cliiimi,  chomr, 
cpicmi,  cominp,  =  Icel.  I.nma,  kvaiiia  =  Dan. 
komme;  from  the  verb.]     If.  Coming;  arrival. 

But  yce  cast  at  his  comme  to  keepen  hym  hence, 
Yee  shall  lose  your  loud  A:  your  life  also. 

Alisaunder  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  473. 

2.  [Also  eoom  ;  pron.  dial,  kom  or  kom.]  The 
point  of  a  radicle  of  malted  grain,  which,  after 
kiln-drying,  drops  off  during  the  process  of 
turning:  in  the  plural,  malt-dust.  They  form 
an  excellent  manure.     Also  called  cliire. 

come-at-ability  (kum-at-a-bil'i-ti),  ».  [<  eome- 
at-ahle:  see  -bditij.']  Attainableness ;  accessi- 
bility.    Sterne.     [Colloq.  and  humorous.] 

come-at-able  (kum-at'a-bl),  a.    [<  come  +  at  + 


comely 

a  couch,  a  dining-eouch),  both  connected  with 
Ko'tTjj,  a  bed,  KO(fiai',  put  to  sleep,  <  Keladai,  lie 
down,  akin  to  E.  home),  +  lio/tiof,  contr.  vWf, 
Boeotian  dFi'tioc,  singing,  a  singer,  aotdi/,  contr. 
(^iih/,  a  song:  see  Comits  and  orfe.]  1.  That 
branch  of  the  drama  which  addresses  itself  pri- 
marily to  the  sense  of  the  humorous  or  the  ri- 
diculous: opposed  to  truijcthi,  wliieh  appeals  to 
the  more  serious  and  profound  emotions.  See 
drama  and  tragedy. 

Cnmribi  (accuriling  to  Aristotle],  on  the  other  hand,  imi- 
tates actions  of  inferior  interest  ("neither  painful  nor  de- 
structive"), and  carried  on  by  characters  whose  vices  are 
of  a  ridiculous  kind.    A.  II'.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  I.  89. 

2.  In  a  restricted  sense,  a  form  of  the  drama 
which  is  humorous  without  being  broadly  or 
grossly  comical :  distinguished  from  farce. 

Comedy  presents  us  with  tlie  imjierfections  of  human 
nature;  faice  entertains  us  with  what  is  monstrous  and 
chimerical ;  the  one  causes  laughter  in  those  who  can 
judge  of  men  and  manners,  by  the  lively  representation 
of  their  folly  .and  corruption  ;  the  other  produces  the  same 
effect  in  those  who  can  judge  of  neither  ;  and  that  only  by 
its  extravagancies.        Dryden,  Pref.  to  Jlock  Astrologer. 

3.  A  dramatic  composition  written  in  the  style 
of  comedy ;  a  comic  play  or  drama.     Heiice  — 

4.  A  humorous  or  comic  incident  or  series  of 
incidents  in  real  life. 


In  a  come- 
Shericood. 


able]      Capable  of  being  approached  or  come  comelily  (kum'li-li),  offi'.    [<  ME.  comeliU,  com- 
at ;  that  may  be  reached,  attained,  or  procured.     "  '  ■■       -  .  ■     .  o  i    t_  .  „ 

[C'olloq.  and  humorous.] 
comedian  (ko-me'di-an),  II.  [<  F.  comedien  (= 
Sp.  Pg.  comeiliaiite  =  It.  commcdiaiiie),  a  come- 
dian, <  comikUc,  comedy.  The  classical  term 
for  'comedian'  was  Gr.  Ku/iutWf,  L.  comaduf:, 
or  Gr.  Ku/iiKuc,  L.  comiciis :  see  comic,  comedji.'] 
1.  One  who  acts  or  plays  parts  in  a  comic 
drama,  whether  male  or  female.— 2.  An  actor 
or  player  generally. 

The  quick  comedians 

Extemporally  will  stage  us,  and  present 

Our  Alexandrian  revels.     Shak.,  A.  and  C,  v.  2. 

Anadventurerof  versatilepiirts:  sharper:  coiner;  false 
witness ;  sham  bail ;  dancing  master ;  buffoon  ;  poet ;  co- 
vudian.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

A  writer  of  comedy;   a  comic  dramatist. 


He  that  cometh  up  out  of  the  midst  of  the  pit. 

Isa.  xxiv. 


Milton.     [Now  rare.] 

Scaliger  wiUeth  us  to  admire  Plautus  as  a  comedian, 

Peacham,  Of  Poetry. 

COmedlc  (ko-me'dik),  a.     [<  comedy  +  -«'.]    Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  comedy.    [Rare.] 


(fr)  To  come  forwanl  for  discussion  or  action  ;  arise,    (c) 
To  grow ;  spring  up,  as  a  plant. 

It  shall  not  be  pruned,  nor  digged  ;  butthere  shall com<! 
vp  briers  aiul  thorns.  Isa.  v.  6. 


Our  best  comedic  dramas. 

comedienne  (ko-ma-di-en'),  n. 
comedien :  see  comedian.']  An 
plays  comedy. 


{d)Naut.,  same  as  to  conu  to.    (e)  To  come  into  use  or  comedietta  (ko-ma-di-et'tii),  n.     [It.,  dim.  of 

f(>«(w;((/H/,  a  comedy :  see  corned;/.]    A  dramatic 


fashion. 

Since  gentlemen  came  vp.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  2. 

I  had  on  a  gold  cable  hatband,  then  new  come  vp,  which 
I  wore  about  a  murrey  French  hat  I  had. 

II.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iv.  4. 
To  come  upon.  («)  To  happen  on ;  fall  in  with  :  as,  to 
come  upon  some  friends  in  the  park,    (dt)  To  occur  to. 

Tills  day  it  came  upon  me  to  write  to  Joanna  Eleonora 
Malane,  the  noble  young  woman  at  Franckfort. 

I'enn,  Travels  in  Holland,  etc. 

<c)  To  fall  upon ;  attack  or  a-ssail. 

They  came  upon  us  in  the  night. 

And  brake  my  bower  and  slew  my  knight. 

Scott,  Waverley,  Ixiii. 

To  come  upon  the  town.  («♦)  To  make  one's  dihut  in 
town  society  <ir  as  a  man  about  town. 

Five-and-twenty  years  ago  the  young  Earl  of  Kew  came 
vpvn  the  tuim,  whieli  speedily  rang  with  the  feats  of  his 
lordship.  Thackeray,  Newcomes,  x. 

(!>)  To  become  a  charge  upon  the  public  for  support,  as  in 
a  pnorhuuse :  as,  she  wius  so  poor  she  feared  she  would 
have  to  mine  upon  the  town.  Also  to  come  upon  theparish. 
—  To  come  up  to,  to  attain  to ;  amount  to. 

Whose  ignnrant  credulity  will  not 
Come  up  to  the  truth.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1. 

To  come  up  to  the  mark,  scratch,  or  chalk,  to  come 

tu  some  mark  nr  line  win  re  <'nc  uuglit  to  stand,  especially 

to  the  scratch  or  line  fnim  which  a  race  starts  ;  hence,  to 

meet  ones  eiigai,'emcnts  ;  do  what  one  is  expected  to  do. — 

To  come  up  with,    (n)  To  overtake  in  following  or  purv  comedonOS,  ».     Plural  of  comedo. 

""'■  come-down  (kum'doun),  11.    A  fall  or  downfall, 


composition  of  the  comic  class,  but  not  so 
much  elaborated  as  a  regular  comedy,  and  gen- 
erally consisting  of  one  or  at  most  two  acts. 

Giving  his  comedietta  or  farce  as  a  lever  du  rideau. 

The  American,  VII.  173. 

comediograpliert(ko-me-di-og'ra-fer),  «.  [< 

Gr.  Kuiiuiho)  imjior,  a  comic  writer,  <  napui^ia,  a 
eomedyi  +  yivi(p(iv,  write.]  A  writer  of  come- 
dies. Coles,  1717. 
comedo  (kom' e -do),  II.;  pi.  comedones  (kom- 
e-do'nez).  [L.,  a  glutton,  <  comedcre,  eat  up, 
<  com- (intensive)  +  edere  =  'E..  eat.'\  A  small, 
worm-like,  black-tipped  mass,  such  as  may 
sometimes  be  squeezed  out  of  the  sebaceous 
follicles  of  the  face,  it  is  usually  simply  the  re- 
tained secretion  of  the  morbid  gland,  but  may  include, 
contain,  or  be  caused  by  the  presence  of  a  minute  acarid, 
Voiiodex  foUiculorum. 

Comedones  are  also  well  exemplified  in  the  small,  punc- 
tate, blackish  jioints  which  exist  here  and  there  upon  the 
forcbiad  and  elsewhere.      Duhring,  Skin  Diseases,  pi.  E. 

comedon  (kom'e-don),  n.    Same  as  comedo. 
As  long  ago  as  the  middle  of  the  17th  century  it  w.as 
known  that  an  animal  inludiitcd  the  comedon,  a  hard,  in- 
flamed tubercle  which  .appears  on  the  forehead  and  skin, 
especially  of  young  men.  Amer.  Cyc.,  \  I.  Ui)4. 


lyly,  comeleiy ;  <  comely,  a.,  +  -?.v2.] 
ly  or  suitable  or  decent  manner. 
[Rare.] 

I  saugh  hir  daunce  so  comeleiy. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  847. 

comeliness  (kum'li-nes),  11.  [<  comely  +  -ness.'] 
The  quality  of  being  comely,  (a)  Becomingness : 
suitableness ;  fitness. 

For  comeliness  is  a  disposing  fair 

Of  things  and  actions  in  ftt  time  and  place. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Dancing. 
The  Social  Gilds  were  founded  upon  the  wide  basis  of 
brotherly  aid  and  moral  comeliness,  without  distinction 
(unless  expressly  s])eeified)  of  calling  or  class,  ami  com- 
prehended a  great  variety  of  objects. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  xxvu. 
{h)  Handsomeness ;  gracefulness  of  form  or  feature  ;  pleas- 
ing appearance,  especially  of  the  person  or  of  any  piirt  of  it. 
It  is  not  virtue,  wisdom,  valour,  wit. 
Strength,  comeliness  of  shape,  or  amplest  merit, 
That  wom.au's  love  can  win  or  long  inherit. 

ii;/((oji,  S.  A.,  1.  1011. 

His  face,  as  I  grant,  in  spite  of  spite. 

Has  a  broad-blown  comeliness,  red  and  white. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xiii. 

It  is  the  beauty  of  the  great  economy  of  the  world  that 

makes  his  Ithe  farmer's]  comeliness.     £merson.  Farming. 

actress  who  comeling+(kum'ling),n.    [<'ME.comelin!i,ciime- 

liiuf,  cumVnuj  (=  OHG.  chomeliiig,  chmneliiic),  an 

incomer,  comer,  <  coincn,  cumcn,  come,  +  -/''«g'l.] 

A  comer;  an  incomer;  a  new-comer;  a  stranger. 

To  cximlynges  do  yee  right,  na  suike  (deceive], 

F'or  quilum  war  yee  selucn  slike. 

Cursor  .Mundi,  1.  6785. 

So  that  within  a  whyle  they  began  to  molest  the  home- 
lings  (for  so  I  find  the  word  indigenato  lie  Ln^li.^hed  in 
an  old  book  that  I  have,  wherein  advena  is  translated  also 
acomeling).  Ilolinshed. 

comely  (kum'li),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cum- 
lic;  <  ME.  comly,  cumiii,  cnmlich,  <  AS.  cyiiiHc 
(=  MD.  l-omlick,  komeiicic  =  MUG.  komelili, 
(jomclili),tt,  comely,  <  cyme,  fit,  suitable,  eome- 
iy  (<CH»i«H,  come),*+  -ifc,  -lyl.  For  the  thought, 
cf.  become,  suit,  becoming,  suitable,  comely,  and 
conceiiiciit,  <  L.  convenien(t-)s,  agreeing,  suit- 
able, convenient,  <  coiircnire,  come  together: 
both  become  and  conreiiieiit  containing  ult.  the 
element  come  (=  L.  venire):  see  become,  conre- 
iiieiit.'] 1.  Decent;  suitable;  proper;  becoming; 
suited  to  time,  place,  circumstances,  or  persons. 
3it  blame  1  no  bnrnc  to  be,  as  him  onjte, 
In  comliehe  clothinge  as  his  statt  axith. 

Richard  the  HedeleM,  iii.  174. 


Quarterly  liev. 

[F.,  fem.  of 


We  came  up  with  a  party  of  men,  who  belonged  to  tin 
eheik  of  Samwata. 

I'ococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  77. 

ill)  To  get  even  with  ;  pay  off  a  score  upon  ;  punish  (tor 
fnlly  or  miscliief);  as,  you  will  get  come  up  udth  yet.— 
When  all  comes  to  ail.    See  all. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  become;  befit;  suit.    [Now 
only  prov.  Eng.] 

No  suche  idell  games  it  ne  cometh  the  to  worche. 
Life  of  St.  Cuthtv.rt,  quoted  in  VVarton's  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry, 

[1.  14. 

2.  To  do;  act;  practise;  play  the  part  of. 
[Slang.] 

So  you  think  to  come  the  noble  Lord  over  me.       Lever. 
Don't  come  tricks  here.  Slang  Jtict. 

71 


in  a  ligurat ivo  sense ;  a  sudden  change  for  the 
worse  in  one's  circumstances;  a  set-back, 
comedy  (kom'e-di),  u.  ;  pi.  comedies  (-diz).  [< 
ME.  comiiiedy"=  1).  komedic  =  G.  komiidie  = 
Dan.  komcilie  =  Sw.  komcdi,  <  OF.  comedic,  V. 
comddic  =  1^.  Sp.  Pg.  comedia  =  It.  commcdia, 
<  L.  coiiKvilia,  <  Gr.  i.uiJ<i)iVa,  a  comedy,  <  ku/i(,>- 
d6g,  Boeotian  kuim FrMc  (>  L.  coma'diis),  a  comic 
actor,  a  comic  Witer,  <  nCi/io^,  a  festival,  fes- 
tal procession,  carousal,  revel  (otherwise  <  Kij- 
lii),  a  village,  which  is  prob.  akin  to  ku/w,  the 
festival  Kijuur  oi-iginating  cv  Ku/taic,  in  villages, 
or  rather  perhaps  because  Kijfiog  was  orig.  a 
banquet  (at  which  the  guests  reclined;  cf.  n'Mv?/, 


Is  it  comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncovered  ? 

1  Cor.  xi.  13. 
Bashful  sincerity,  and  comely  love. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

The  comelii  Prosti'ations  of  the  Body,  with  Genuflection, 
and  other  Acts  of  Humility  in  time  of  divine  Service,  are 
very  Exemplary.  Ihnecll,  Letters,  iv.  30. 

2.  Handsome;  graceful;  symmetrical;  pleas- 
ing in  appearance  :  said  of  the  person  or  of  any 
part  of  it,  and  also  of  things. 

He  led  him  to  neomly  hille. 

The  Erthe  oiicneil,  and  in  thay  yode. 

J'olitical  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  99. 

A  eumlie  countenance,  with  a  goodlie  stature,  geueth 

credit  to  learning.  Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  89. 

I  have  seen  a  son  of  Jesse,  ...  a  comely  person. 

1  Sam.  xvi.  18. 

You  would  persuade  me  tliat  you  are  old  and  ugly  — 
not  at  all ;  on  the  contrary,  when  well-dressed  and  cheer- 
ful, you  are  very  comely  indeed. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxv. 

=  S3ra.  2.  Handsome,  Pretty,  etc.    Sec  beautifxd. 


comely 

comelyt  (kum'li),  adv.    [<  ME.  comely,  comly, 

co/nliche,  cumliche,  <  AS.  cymlice,  adv.,  <  cym- 

lic,  adj. :  see  comely,  n.]     Suitably  or  fittingly ; 

gracefully ;  handsomely ;  in  a  pleasing  manner. 

Upon  a  day  Gawein  com  fro  huntynge,  and  clothed 

cottUy  in  a  robe  that  was  warme  as  a  robe  for  the  wjTiter. 

ilerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  181. 

To  ride  Cornell/.  Ascham,  The  Scholemaster. 

comen't.  A  Middle  English  form  of  the  past 
participle  (and  infinitive)  of  come. 

comen-t,  «•  and  v.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
common. 

come-off  (kum'of),  «.  Means  of  escape;  eva- 
sion; excuse:  as,  we  can  do  without  this  come- 
off.     [Rare.] 

It  would  make  one  grin  to  see  the  author's  c<nne-of  from 
this  and  tlie  rest  of  the  charters  in  this  time. 

Roger  Xorth,  Examen,  p.  644. 

COme-OUter  (kum'ou'ter),  n.  Literally,  one  who 
comes  out ;  hence,  one  who  abandons  or  em- 
phatically dissents  from  an  established  creed, 
opinion,  custom,  sect,  etc. ;  a  radical  reformer, 
especially  as  to  religious  doctrine  or  practice. 
[Slang,  U.  S.] 
I  am  a  Christian  man  of  the  sect  called  Come-ouferg. 

Haliburtoti  (Sam.  Slick),  Human  Nature. 

L R is  orthodox,  and  you  are  a  kind  of  come- 

outer,  but  you  will  like  each  other  for  all  that. 

5.  Bowleg,  in  Merriam,  I.  209. 

comephorid   (ko-mef'o-rid),  n.    A  fish  of  the 

family  Comephoridw. 

Comephoridae  (kom-e-for'i-de),  n.  j)l.  [XL.,  < 
C'omejiliorus  4-  -idce.~\  A  family  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Comepho- 
rus.  The  body  is  elongate  and  naked,  the  head  lai-ge  with 
a  depressed  produced  snout,  the  mouth  deeply  cleft  and 
with  teeth  on  the  jaws  and  palate ;  there  are  2  dorsals, 
the  second  long  like  the  anal,  and  no  ventrals.  Only  one 
species  is  known.  Conephorug  Oaikaieit^g, 

Comephorus  (ko-mef 'o-rus),  «.  [NL.  (Lac6- 
pede,  ISOO),  <  Gr.  k6/i!/,  hair  (see  coma^),  -¥■ 
-<l>opo(:,  -bearing,  <  ijicpeiv  =  E.  benA.']  The  typ- 
ical genus  of  fishes  of  the  family  Comephoridai, 
the  only  known  species  of  which  is  confined  to 
Lake  Baikal  in  Siberia.  It  is  about  a  foot  in 
length,  and  very  oUy. 
comer  (kimi'er),  «.  One  who  comes;  one  who 
approaches,  or  has  lately  arrived:  often  applied 
to  things. 

Now  leave  those  joys  unsuiting  to  thy  age, 

To  a  fresh  comer,  and  resign  the  stage.        Dryden. 

All  comers,  every  one  that  comes ;  everybody,  without 

exclusion  or  barring  :  as,  acompetition  open  to  ail  comers. 

The  renowned  champion  .  .  .  has  published  a  defiance 

to  che  world,  and  offers  to  prove  it  against  all  couien. 

StilUiigjleet. 

comerancet,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  eumhrance. 

comeroust,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  eumhrous. 

comes  (ko'mez),  H.;  pi.  comi  to  (kom'i-tez).  [L. 
(ML.  NL.),  a  companion,  >ult.  E.  count",  q.  v.] 
1.  In  ancient  Rome  and  the  Roman  empire,  a 
companion  of  or  attendant  upon  a  great  per- 
son ;  hence,  the  title  of  an  adjutant  to  a  pro- 
consul or  the  like,  afterward  specifically  of  the 
immediate  personal  counselors  of  the  emperor, 
and  finally  of  many  high  officers,  the  most  im- 
portant of  whom  were  the  prototypes  of  the  me- 
dieval counts.  See  counfi. — 2.  [ML.]  In  early 
and  medieval  usage,  a  book  containing  the  epis- 
tles to  be  used  at  mass;  an  epistolary;  more 
specifically,  the  ancient  missal  lectionary  of  the 
Roman  Church,  containing  the  epistles  and  gos- 
pels, and  said  to  have  been  drawn  up  by  St.  Je- 
rome. Hence  —  3.  [NL.]  In  music,  the  repeti- 
tion of  the  subject  or  "dux "  of  a  fugue  by  the 
second  voice  at  the  interval  of  a  fourth  or  fifth. 
Also  cnWed  consequent,  ovanswer. —  4.  [NL.]  In 
anat.,  a  vessel  accompanying  another  vessel  or 
other  structure — Comes  nervl  ischiadlcl,  the  .-ir- 
tery  accompanying  the  great  sciatic  ner^  e.—  Comes  nervi 
phrenid,  a  branch  of  the  mainniary  arter>-  acconipanviiig 
the  phrenic  nerve.— Veuse  COmites  Icompaniuu  veins). 
the  usually  paired  veins  accompanying  many  of  the 
smaller  arteries  of  the  body,  as  the  ulnar,  radial,  or  bra- 
chial. 

comessationt  (kom-e-sa'shon),  n.  [<  L.  comes- 
stttiii(ti-),  prop,  coniissatio(n-),  <  comissari,  pp. 
comissdtun  (often  written,  on  accoimt  of  an 
erroneous  eiym.,  comess-,  commesx-,  commens-, 
commiss-,  etc.),  revel,  make  merry,  <  6r.  Kuud- 
Chv,  go  in  festal  procession,  revel,  make  merry, 
<  Ko/wc,  festal  procession,  revel,  etc. :  see  com- 
edy.'\     Feasting  or  reveling. 

Drunken  comexsationji.        Bp.  Hall,  Free  Prisoner,  S  X 

comestible  (ko-mes'ti-bl),  a.  and  «.  [<  F.  co- 
vifstiblf  =  Sp.  comestible  =  Pg.  comestir-el  =  It. 
commestibile,  <  LL.  comestihilis,  eatable,  <  L. 
comestux,  usually  comesus,  pp.  of  comedere,  eat 
up,  consume,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  edere  =  E. 
eat.]    I.  a.  Eatable;  edible. 


1122 

His  markets  the  best  ordered  for  prices  ol  comestible  ware, 
.  .  .  any  tlesh  or  fish  at  a  rated  price,  every  morning. 

Sir  H.  Wotton.  Keliquia;,  p.  246. 

H.  H.  An  eatable;  an  edible;  an  article  of 
food. 

Wine,  W.1X  lights,  comestibles,  rouge,  <&c.,  would  go  to 
the  deuce  if  people  did  not  act  upon  their  silly  principles. 

TttacJceray. 

comet  (kom'et),  n.  [<  ME.  eomete,  <  AS.  come- 
ta  =  F.  eomete  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cometa  =  D. 
komeet  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  komct,  <  L.  cometa^  also 
cometes,  <  Gr.  Kouijrr]^  (with  or  without  aari/p, 
star),  a  comet,  lit.  long-haired  (so  called  from 
the  appearance  of  its  tail),  <  Koftav,  wear  long 
hair,  <'vo"'?.  hair:  see  coma^.]  i_  Oneofaelass 
of  celestial  bodies  which  move  about  the  sun 
in  greatly  elongated  orbits,  usually  elliptical  or 
parabolic.  The  typical  comet,  as  it  approaches  the  sun, 
has  the  appearance  of  a  bright  star-like  point  (the  nucU'ua) 
surrounded  by  a  mass  of  misty  light  (the  coma),  whieli  is 


Comet  of  Donati.  Octotjcr  3d,  1858- 
(From  "  Annals  of  Harvard  Oteenatory-"" 

extended  away  from  the  sun  into  a  stream  of  light  (the 
tail)  reaching  a  length  of  from  2"  to  90\  Comets  which 
follow  a  parabolic  orbit  appear  but  once,  their  orbit  being 
infinite,  and  are  called  parabolic  comets ;  those  moving  in 
ellipses  return  periodically,  and  are  called  periwlic  comets. 
The  fact  of  the  periodicity  of  some  comets  was  first  estab- 
lished by  Halley  with  reference  to  the  comet  of  1682.  The 
paths  in  which  they  move  are  not,  like  those  of  the  plan- 
ets, all  nearly  in  the  same  plane  as  the  orbit  of  the  earth, 
but  are  inclined  to  that  orbit  at  all  angles ;  and  their  mo- 
tion along  their  paths,  though  generally  direct,  that  is,  in 
the  same  direction  as  that  of  the  earth  and  the  other  plan- 
ets, is  sometimes  retrogi-ade.  Some  comets  have  no  im- 
cleus  :  and  this  is  the  case  with  every  one  while  it  is  still 
very  remote,  when  it  appears  as  a  mere  nebulous  patch. 
In  this  state  it  is  called  a  telescofnc  comet.  As  it  approaches 
the  sun.  the  nucleus  is  gradually  formed  as  a  central  but 
not  sharply  defined  point  of  light;  later,  the  tail,  consist- 
ing of  vaporous  matter  driven  back  by  some  repellent  in- 
fluence of  the  sun,  often  with  enormous  velocity,  is  formed  : 
and  lastly,  if  the  comet  is  a  bright  one,  a  series  of  bright 
envelops  rise  successively  from  tht  nucleus,  each  extend- 
ing back  into  the  tail,  and  gradually  disappearing.  The 
matter  of  which  comets  are  composed  is  so  transparent 
that  the  faintest  stars  are  seen  through  them  without  the 
slightest  dimiiuition  of  their  luster.  Of  their  physical  con- 
stitution little  is  definitely  known.  The  most  remarkable 
discovery  of  recent  times  regarding  them  is  the  identity 
of  the  course  of  some  of  them  with  the  orbit  of  certain 
showers  of  shooting  stars.  This  was  first  demonstrated 
by  the  Italian  astronomer  Schiaparelli.  who  proved  the 
agreement  between  the  orbit  of  the  great  comet  of  1S62 
and  that  of  the  star-shower  seen  annually  about  August 
Ist-lOth.  Very  remarkable  comets  appeared  in  1456, 1680. 
1811, 1841, lS38(Donati's).lS61, and  1874.  Theyhavealways 
been  objects  of  superstitious  fear.  See  cut  under  envelop. 
Canst  thou  tear-less  gaze 
(Euen  night  by  night)  on  that  prodigious  Blaze, 
Tliat  hairj'  Comet,  that  long  streaming  Star, 
Which  threatens  Earth  with  Famine,  Plague,  and  War? 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  2. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  biasing-star. —  3.  One  of  a 
group  of  humming-birds  with  long  forked  tails : 
as,  the  Sappho  comet,  Cometes  sajtpho;  the 
Phaon  comet,  Cometes  phaon. — 4t.  A  game  of 
cards,  somewhat  like  speculation,  invented  and 
popular  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  of  France.    . 

\Vliat  say  you  to  a  poule  at  comet  at  my  house? 

Soxithertie. 

Comet  wine,  wine  made  in  any  of  the  years  in  which 
notable  comets  have  been  seen,  and  supposed  in  conse- 
quence to  have  a  superior  flavor. 

The  old  gentleman  yet  nurses  some  few  bottles  of  the 
famous  comet  year  (i.  e.  1811),  emphatically  called  comet 
wine.  London  Times. 

cometaritim  (kom-e-ta'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  cometa- 
ria  (-ii).  [NL.,  neut.  of  conietari us:  see  come- 
tary.'i  An  astronomical  instrument  intended 
to  represent  the  movement  of  a  comet  in  that 
part  of  its  orbit  which  is  near  the  svin. 

cometary  (kom'e-ta-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  come- 
taire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cometario,  <  NL.  cometarius, 
<  L.  cometa,  a  comet :  see  comet.'i     I.  a.  Of  or 


comfort 

pertaining  to  a  comet  or  comets ;  of  the  nature 
of  a  comet. 

There  seems  to  be  .  .  .  little  relation  between  the  di- 
rection  of  the  major  axes  of  cometary  orbits  and  the  di- 
rection of  the  solar  motion  in  space. 

Pop.  Sei  3lo..  X.XVI.  64. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  cometaries  (-riz).    A  cometarium. 

comet-finder  (kom'et-fin'der),  H.  In  astron., 
a  telescope  of  low  power,  but  with  a  wide  field, 
used  to  search  for  comets.  Also  called  comet- 
seeker. 

cometic  (ko-met'ik),  a.  [<  comet  -t-  -fc]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  comet,  or  to  comets  in  gener- 
al; cometary:  as,  comeifc  forms;  cometic  move- 
ments. 

Others  tnebulse]  of  the  cmnetie  shape,  with  a  seeming 
nucleus  in  the  centre,  or  like  cloudy  stars  surrounded 
with  a  nebulous  atmosphere. 

A.  if.  Clerke,  .KstTon.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  28. 

COmetographer  (kom-et-og'ra-fer),  «.  [<  com- 
etiiijrapliii  H-  -crl.]    One  who  describes  comets. 

cometogfaphy  (kom-et-og'ra-fi),  h.  [=  F.  co- 
niitographie  =  Sp.  cometografia  =  Pg.  cometo- 
ijrapliiii,  <  Gr.  KO/jr/ri/c,  a  comet,  +  --ipaipia,  < 
jpapta ,  write.]  A  description  of  or  treatise  on 
comets. 

cometology  (kom-et-ol'o-ji),  «.  [=  F.  come- 
tologie,  <  Gr.  Kopip-r/c,  a  comet,  -(-  -'/oyia,  <  /.i^etv, 
speak :  see  -ology.^  The  scientific  investiga- 
tion of  comets. 

comet-seeker  (kom'et-se"ker),  H.  Same  as 
cniHt  f-tln(k'r. 

comfit  (kum'fit),  n.  [Earlv  mod.  E.  also  ci(«i- 
Jit;  <  ME.  conjit  =  D.  kohfjt,  <  OF.  confit.  F. 
confit  =  Sp.  confite  (after  F.)  =  Pg.  confeito 
=  It.  confetto,  a  confect.  <  L.  confectus,  pp.  of 
eonficere,  put  together,  prepare,  >  OF.  confire, 
F.  confire,  preserve,  pickle:  see  confect,  n.  (a 
doublet  of  comfit),  and  confect,  r.]  Any  kind 
of  fruit  or  root  preserved  with  sugar  and  dried ; 
a  ball  of  sugar  with  a  seed  in  the  center;  a 
bonbon. 

Also  brandrels  or  pepjTts  with  carawey  in  confetes. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  11J6. 

A  little  chUd  came  in  to  ask  for  au  ounce  of  almond 
comfits  (and  four  o'f  the  large  kind  which  Miss  Matty  sold 
weighed  that  much).  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Cranford,  XV. 

comfltt  (kum'fit),  r.  t.  [<  comfit,  n.  Cf.  con- 
fect, c]     To  make  a  comfit  of;  preserve  dry 

with  sugar. 

The  fruit  which  does  so  quickly  waste  .  .  . 
Thou  comjitest  in  sweets  to  make  it  last. 

Couiey,  The  Muu. 

comflturet  (knm'fi-tur),  n.  [<  comfit  +  -ure.  Cf. 
confecture.'i     Same  as  comfit. 

From  country  grass  to  comjttures  of  court, 

Or  city's  queique-choses,  let  not  report 

My  mind  ti-ansport.  Donne,  Love's  Tsury. 

comfort  (kum'fert),  r.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cumforf;  <  ME.  comforten,  cumforten,  comforthen, 
earlier  conforten,  coumforten,  counforten.  <  AF. 
cunforter,  OF.  (and  F.)  conforter  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
confortur  =  It.  confortare,  <  ML.  confortare, 
strengthen,  fortify,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  for- 
tis,  strong:  see  force,  fort.^  If.  To  give  or 
add  strength  to;  strengthen;  fortify;  invigo- 
rate; corroborate. 
Thenne  hadde  Pacience,  as  pilgrimes  hauen  In  here  poke 

vitailes, 
Sobrete  and  svmple-speche  and  sothfast-byle>iie, 
To  comforty  h'ym.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  x\1.  188. 

The  evidence  of  God's  own  testimony,  added  unto  the 
natural  assent  of  reason,  .  .  .  doth  not  a  little  contfeii 
and  confirm  the  same.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i. 

2.  To  soothe  when  in  grief  or  trouble ;  bring  sol- 
ace or  consolation  to;  console;  cheer;  solace. 

They  bemoaned  him,  and  comforted  him  over  all  the 
eril  that  the  Lord  had  brought  upon  him.       Job  xlii.  11. 
Comfort  your  sorrows  ;  for  they  do  not  flow 
From  evil  done.  Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

It  would  be  thy  part 
To  comfort  me  amidst  my  sorrowing. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise.  I.  351. 

3.  To  relieve,  assist,  harbor,  or  encourage :  in 
late,  used  especially  of  the  conduct  of  an  acces- 
sory to  a  crime  after  the  fact.=S3m.  2.  To  revive, 
refresh,  inspirit,  gladden,  aninuite, 

comfort  (kum'fert),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cum- 
fort;  <  ME.  comfort,  cumfort,  comforth.  comford, 
cumford,  coumfort,  earlier  confort,  kunfort,  <  AP. 
cunfort,  OF.  (and  F.)  confort=Fr.  confort,  eofort 
=  OSp.  conforto,  Sp.  confuerto  =  Pg^.  It.  con- 
/o»Vo,  comfort ;  from  the  verb.]  1.  Strength; 
support ;  assistance ;  coimtenance ;  encourage- 
ment :  now  only  a  legal  use :  as.  an  accessory 
affords  aid  or  comfort  to  a  felon. 

And  »  han  he  [the  king]  wiste  that  Jlerlra  was  come,  he 
was  gladde,  and  thought  in  his  herte  that  now  he  sholde 
haue  eou^fort.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  91 


2 


comfort 

Relief  in  affliction,  son-ow,  or  trouble  of  any 


kind  ;  support ;  solace ;  consolation :  as,  to  bring 
comfort  to  the  afflicted. 
There  sli:il  tlic-i  fymie  cuii/ortot  Christes  magniflcence. 


.  50. 


He 


/oseph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p, 
iitjli  ((ueeiie,  cotimfort  of  care  ! 
Ilnmii.1  III  Virgin,  etc,  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  4. 
3    A  state  of  tranquil  or  moderate  enjoyment, 
resulting  from  the  satisfaction  of  bodily  wants 

and  freedom  from  care  or  anxiety  ;  a  feelmg  or  comfortableness  (kum'fer-ta-bl-nes),  n 
state  of  well-being,  satisfaction,  or  content.         state  of  being  comfortable. 
A  welle  o(  good  fresshe  water,  whictie  was  moclie  to  our  comfortably  (kum'fer-ta-bli),  adr 
Sir  II.  Uuijlforde,  Pjigrymage,  p.  1"  ' 


1123  coming 

acing  clmra<'ter  (Mat.  xi.  28 ;  John  iii.  16 :  1  Tim.  i.  15 ;  1  ties),  <  L.  coiijirnmre,  strengthen :   see  eotifirm. 

John  ii.  1),  followinji  the  Absolntion,  and  preceding  the  Qf   coiisoJi(l(i.~\     A  name  given  to  several  i-uro- 

.Snrsuni  Corda.     They  were  first  iritroiiuced,  apparently  ^^^^  ^^^^  Asiatic  plants  of  the  genus  .S,'/«'7'''tf- 

[:s;i'^ii«^i^^ii:^S;;L;i.r':'!:n;;;:."n:™oru:fs: ;;;  L,«,  natural  order^<»;«<,»m<:.«:.,.  ih.  root .,,  t.. 

which,  with  the  (.'onfesfsion  and  Alisolution,  they  nitervcne 


hetween  Consecration  and  Connnnnion,  being  immediately 
followed  by  the  Prayer  of  H\nnble  .\cces3.  =  Sjm.  3.  Pleas- 
ant, agreeable,  grateful. 

II.   )!.  A  thickly   wadded  and  quUted  bed- 
cover.    Also  romfcrt  and  comforter.     [U.S.] 
--  ■ The 


ttrtn/orth. 

Uonie-born,  lieartfelt  comfort,  rooted  strong 
In  industry,  and  bearing  such  rare  fruit 
As  wealth  may  never  purchase.         L.  a.  Stgourrwij. 
They  knew  lu.vury ;  they  knew  beggary ;  but  they  never 
knew  (oiii  fort.  ilaca ulaii,  Boswell  s  Johnson. 

4  That  which  gives  or  produces  the  feeling  of 
welfare  and  satisfaction  ;  that  which  furnishes 
moderate  enjoyment  or  content. 

To  pass  counnodiously  this  lite,  sustained 
By  him  with  many  comforts.     Milton,  V.  L.,  x.  1084. 
Our  creature  comforts.    M.  Uenrij,  Comment.  Ps.  xxxvii. 

Our  chiefest  comfort  is  the  little  child. 

Tetmys&n,  Prmcess,  v. 

5.  Same  as  COOT  ^ortaft^f — Cold  comfort.  See  cold. 
—  Out  of  COmfortt,  in  trouble  ;  in  distress. 

I  hearing  the  fellow  so  forlorne  and  out  of  comfort  with 
his  luggage  gave  him  .  .  .  three  half  pence. 

^*  iVM/i,  Haue  withyoutoSaffronwalden. 

=  Syn.  Comfort.  Coii.'<iilalion,  Solace,  relief,  succor,  ease, 
help     Cr»i/i  i'lrt  has  a  range  of  meaning  not  shared  by  the 
others,  approaching  that  of  pleasure,  but  of  the  quiet,  dur- 
able satisfying,  heart-felt  sort,  meeting  the  needs  most 
felt'  as  contrasted  with  comolation,  it  ordinarily  applies 
to  smaller  or  less  known  griefs,  and  is  more  positive  and 
tender,  and  less  formal.     As  contrasted  with  .solace,  corn- 
fort  and  consolation  may  or  may  not  proceed  from  a  per- 
son, while  solace  is  got  from  things.    Comjort  may  be 
merely  physical;  comolation  and  solace  are  spiritual. 
Alas !  to-day  I  would  give  everything 
To  see  a  friends  face,  or  to  hear  a  voice 
That  had  the  slightest  tone  of  comfort  in  it ! 

Lmwj.fellow,  Judas  Maccabfcus,  iv.  3. 
He  who  doth  not  smoke  hath  either  known  no  great 
griefs,  or  rel'nseth  himself  the  softest  consolation,  next  to 
that  which  conies  from  lieaven. 

Biilirer.  What  will  he  Do  with  it?  l.  b. 
Seeking  but  to  borrow 
From  the  trembling  hope  of  morrow, 
Solace  for  the  weary  day. 

WhittUr,  The  Ranger. 

comfortable  (kum'ffer-ta-bl),  a.  and  «.  [Ear- 
ly mod.  E.  also  cumforUihle :  <  ME.  comforta- 
ble, confortabU;  <  OF.  coiifortahle,  comfortable, 
F.  confortahic,  affording  help  or  consolation,  < 
cnnfortcr,  strengthen,  help,  comfort:  see  coni- 
fort,  v.,  and  -able.']  I.  fl.  1.  Being  in  a  state 
of  ease  or  moderate  enjoyment,  as  after  sick- 
ness or  pain ;  enjoying  contentment  and  ease 
or  repose. 

We  took  hasty  counsel  as  to  moving  and  making  com- 

JortaUe  the  more  desperately  injured.     ^  ,      ^        ... 

J.  K.  llosmer,  The  Color-Guard,  xii. 

For,  something  duller  than  at  first, 

Nor  wholly  comfortable, 
1  sit,  inv  empty  glass  reversed. 

And  thrumming  on  the  table. 

Tcnni/son,  Will  Waterproof. 

2.  Cheerful ;  disposed  to  enjoyment. 

His  comfortable  temper  has  forsook  him.        

SAa*.,  T.  of  A,,  ui,  4. 


(«) 


In  a  com- 
With  ease  or  comfort :  as,  to 


fortable  manner, 
travel  ciiiiifnrtiibhi. 

Refresh  the  patients,  and  transfer  them  comfortabbi  to 

the  boats  for  Baton  Rouge.  .     „,      „        ... 

J.  K.  llosmer.  The  Color-Guard,  .\ii. 

(6t)  With  cheerfulness. 

With  that  anon  Clarionas  be  ganne 
To  take  hir  chere  mor  comfortably, 
Notwithstondyng  she  was  bothe  pale  and  wanne. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  751. 
(c)  In  a  manner  to  give  comfort  or  consolation. 
Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem.  Isa.  xl.  2. 

comfortativet  (kum'fer-ta-tiv),  a.  and  ii.  [=F. 
coiifort(itifz=  Pr.  coiifortotiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  con- 
fortatifO,'<  ML.  as  if  *coiifortat>rus,<  conforta- 
'tu.%  pp.  of  confortare,  strengthen,  help,  com- 
fort: see  comfort,  v.,  -ate''-,  and  -nr.]  I.  a. 
Tending  to  promote  ease  or  comfort;  capable 
of  making  comfortable. 
The  lone  that  lith  in  his  herte  maketh  hym  lyjte  of 


And  is  companable  and  confortatyf  as.  Cryst  bit  hymselue. 
Piers  PioMwa  K  (B),  XV.  213. 


v,.nimon  coinfrey,  S.  officinale,  often  cultivated  m  Ameri- 
can gardens,  is  very  mucilaginous,  and  is  used  in  decocticni 
in  dysenU-ry,  chronic  diarrhea,  etc.  It  wiis  formerly  in 
high  repute  as  a  vulnerary,  and  hence  also  called  bruise- 
vort.  The  pricklv  eomfrey,  S.  aspcrrimum,  from  the  I'aii- 
ciusiis,  is  n.ov  somewhat  widely  cultivated  as  a  forage-plant. 
See  .Sjlinjibytiini. 

Coumifory,  lierbe,  consolida  major,  et  minor  dicitnr 
daysy  (var,  dayseys).  Prompt.  Parr.,  p.  ;i, . 

Consire  (read  confire]  [¥.],  the  herb  comfrey,  consound, 
ass  ear,  knitliack,  backwort.  Cotgrave. 

Saracen's  comfrey,  the  ragivort,  Sentcio  Jacobixa.— 
Spotted  comfrey,  tiie  lungwort,  Pulmonana  officinalis. 
—  Wild  comfrey,  of  the  United  States,  Cj/HO!7'oss«m  I  <r- 

comic  (kom'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  comique  =  S]i. 
comico  =  Pg.  It.  comico  =  D.  Icomiel-  =  Sw.  komik 
(cf.  G.  komisch  =  Dan.  komisk),  <  L.  com.icii.ii,  < 
Gr.  Ku///KOf,  prop,  of  or  pertaining  to  re%'elry  or 
festivity,  being  the  adj.  of  kw//of,  revelry,  festiv- 
ity (see  Comus),  but  used  as  equiv.  to  the  earlier 
Kufii^'midi:,  of  or  pertaining  to  comedy,  <  KUfiudia, 
comedy:  see  comedy.'\  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  comedy,  as  dis- 
tinct from  tragedy.     See  comedtj  and  drama. 

Thy  tragic  muse  gives  smiles,  thy  comic,  sleep.  Dryden. 
2.  Raising  mirth ;  fitted  to  excite  merriment. 
[Now  more  commonly  comical.'] 

Jlirthful  comic  shows.  Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  7. 

A  riiniicic  subject  loves  an  humble  verse.      Roscommon. 


It  is  necessarie  that  tho  thlngis  that  schal  cure  this  sijk- 
nes  be  temperate,  hoot,  and  moist,  and  a  litil  attractyue, 
and  to  the  synous  co)i./'i>rta(,i(He. 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  16. 
Tlie  odour  and  smell  of  wine  is  very  comfortatlce. 

Times  Storehouse,  p.  388  (Ord  MS.). 
II.  n.   That  which  gives  or  ministers  to  com- 
fort.' 

The  two  hundred  crowns  in  gold  ...  as  a  cordial  and 
comfortative  I  carry  next  my  heart. 

Jnrvis,  tr.  of  Don  Qmxote,  II.  iv.  0. 

comforter  (kum'fer-ter),  ii.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  ciniifortcr  :  <  comfort  -\-  -erl.]  1.  One  who 
comforts  or  consoles;  one  who  supports  and 
strengthens  the  mind  in  distress,  danger,  or 
weakness. 
I  looked     .  .  for  comforters,  but  I  found  none. 

Ps.  Uix.  20. 

This  very  prayer  of  Christ  obtained  angels  to  be  sent 
him,  as  co»i.;orters  in  his  agony 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  48. 

2.   leap.']  The  Holy  Spirit,  whose  office  it  is  to 

comfort,  strengthen,  and  support  the  Christian. 

But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 

Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 


things. 


John  xiv.  26. 


ease,  or  consolation;  serviceable,    (a)  Of  persons,  comfortmentt  (kimi'fcrt-ment) 


[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

A  comly  prince  he  was  to  loke  vppon. 

And  therwitli  (all]  right  goo.l  and  honorable, 

Ami  in  the  feld  a  knyght  right  cmifortaUe. 

ticncrydcs  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2212. 
Be  comfortable  to  my  mother,  your  mistress,  and  make 
much  of  her.  Shak.,  All  s  Well,  i.  1. 

.Saints.  I  have  rebuilt 
Your  shrines,  set  up  your  broken  images  ; 
Be  comfortable  U>  me.     Tennyson,  Queen  Mary,  v.  2, 
(6)  Of  things'. 
RiSte  as  contricioun  is  confurtable  thinge,  conscience  wote 

wel, 
And  a  sorwe  of  hym-self  and  a  solace  to  the  sowle. 

PiVm  Plowman  (B),  xiv  281. 

The  Lord  answered  the  angel  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  coinforta- 

6ie  words.  Zech.  i.  13. 

A  co»^<(/r/aW(' doctrine.  Shak.,T.  N.,  i.  5. 

The  Comfortable  Words,  in  the  Anglican  Communion 

OIHce,  four  Scripture  passages  of  a  comforting  and  encour- 


Comic  opera,  a  light,  harmonious  opera,  usually  con- 
sistiie'of  lUtuc  bed  111. jvenieiits  with  more  or  less  dialogue. 
See  iipcni.-  Comic  song,  ^i  li'-'bt,  humorous,  or  grotesque 
soil'-'  or  liallad.  usually  desaiptive. 

II.  n.  A  comic  actor  or  singer;  a  writer  of 
comedies;  a  comical  person. 
As  the  comic  saith,  his  mind  was  in  the  kitchen. 

Urqithart,  tr.  of  Rabelais. 
My  chief  business  here  this  evening  was  to  speak  to  my 
friends  in  behalf  of  honest  Cave  Underhill,  who  ha.s  been 
a  coiHic  for  three  generations.  Tatler,  No.  22. 

comical  (kom'i-kal),  a.  [<  comic  +  -al.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  comedy.  [Now  more  com- 
monly comic] 

They  deny  it  to  be  tragical  because  its  catastrophe  is  a 
wedding,  which  hath  ever  been  accounted  comical.  Gay. 
Hence  — 2.  Exciting  mirth ;  diverting;  sport- 
ive; droU;  funny:  said  of  persons  and  things: 
as,  a  coHiicrtifellow;  a  coot Jca(  story;  a.  comical 
predicament. 

I  am  well  able  to  be  as  merry,  though  not  so  comical  as 
he.  Goldsmith,  Reverie  at  Boars-Head  Tavern. 

3t.  [See  etym.  of  comic]     Given  to  revelry  or 
dissipation ;  licentious. 

When  they  had  sacrificed  their  divine  Socrates  to  the 
sottish  fnry  of  their  lewd  and  comical  multitude,  they  .  .  . 
regretted  their  hasty  murder. 

Pemi,  Liberty  of  Conscience,  Pref. 

4.  Strange ;  extraordinary.   [Provincial.]  =  Syii. 

Fiinnii,  Droll,  etc.     See  (iiifiVniH.v. 
comicality   (kom-i-kal'i-ti),    H.     [<  comical  -¥ 
-iti/.]     I.  The  quality  of  being  comical;  ca- 
jiaVity  for  raising  mirth ;  ludicrousness. 

Ladislaw's  sense  of  the  Uidicrous  .  .  .  had  no  mixture 
of  sneering  and  self-exaltation  ;  ...  it  was  the  pure  en- 
joyment of  comicality.     Geon/c  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  88. 
2.  That  which  is  comical  or  ludicrous;  a  com- 
ical act  or  event. 
comically  (kom'i-kal-i),  adv.    In  a  comical 
manner.     («)  In  a  manner  befitting  comedy. 
Some  satirically,  some  comically,  some  in  a  mixt  tone. 
Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  416. 
(h)  In  a  manner  to  raise  mirth  ;  laughably  ;  ludicrously. 

comicalness  (kom'i-kal-nes),  n.    Comicabty; 
drollery.  „   „        ,       . 

[Prop.  *eomicker  (=  G.  Dan.  komi- 

ker)',~<  comic  -t-  -«)■!  =  -crl.]    A  wi-iter  of  com- 
The     edies.   Skclton. 

comicry  (kom'ik-ri),  II.     [<  comic  -h  -nj.     Cf. 
[<  comfort    mimicn/.]     Comicality.     [Rare.] 

micnj.  "■  ('>'<'''■ 

[Early  mod.  E.  also  com- 
miiii),  ciimmiiKj ;1  ME.  coming,  comijiige,  cumiiig  : 
veriial  n.  of  oiotp:  see  coOTC,  t).]  1.  Tho  act  of 
one  who  or  that  which  comes,  in  any  sense  of 
tho  verb.  Spccilically— 2.  Arrival. 
Kortlii  bad  we  in  his  cuminy 
Wclciim  him  als  worthi  king. 

Mefr.  Homilies,  p.  12. 

3  [Pron.dial.ko'ming.  Cf.come,  i:,l.,!i.comc, 
II.,  2,  3.]  The  act  of  sprouting.— 4.  )>l.  In  molt- 
iii'if,  barley-shoots  after  the  barley  has  been 
kiln-dried. 
con  fern  eoiriifeni,  comfrey,  consolida  (AS.  gat-  comingt  (kum'ing),  }>.  a.  [Ppr.  of  come,  v.] 
lac)    <   OF.  ciimtirie,  later  coiifre  (ML.  reflex     Forward;  ready  to  come;  yielding;  pliable. 

'  ■    .  ^.r  ^ _    <■ /.,„         What  humour  is  she  of 'i    Is  she  comi'm/ and  open,  free? 

B.  Jonson,  Epicoene,  v..l. 


„.  A  knitted  or  crocheted  woolen  scarf,  long 
and  naiTow,  for  tying  round  the  neck  in  cold 
weather. —  4.  Same  as  comfortiihle.  [U.  S.] 
comfortful  (kum'fert-fia'),  a.  [<  comfort  -l- 
-fiil  I.]  Full  of  comfort.  Jlnskin. 
comfortless  (laun'fert-les),  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  ciiiiifortless,  <  ME.  comforteles,  coumjortless; 
<.  comfort -i- -less.]  Without  comfort ;  destitute 
of  or  unattended  by  any  satisfaction  or  enjoy- 
ment,   (n)  Of  persons. 

I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless.  John  xiv.  IS. 

((.)  Of  things. 

Yet  shall  not  my  death  be  comfortless. 

Sir  P.  Sidney. 

Where  was  a  Cave,  ywroiight  by  wondrous  art, 
Decpe,  darke,  uneasy,  dolefiiU.  comfortles.ie. 


Be  comfortable  and  courageous,  my  sweet  wife. 

T.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  438. 

S.  Attended  with  or  producing  comfort ;  free 
from  or  not  causing  disquiet  of  body  or  mind: 
as,  to  be  in  eomfortalilc  circumstances. 

Who  can  promise  him  a  comfortable  appearance  before 
hU  dreadful  judge  ?  South. 

.„n'^^m:;LlB:S^e«;r™mS'ii^"r(^!:aiZd  comfortlessly  (kum'fert-Ies-Ii),a<fe.  In  a  com.  comicart,^ 

to  instruct  ami  enliven  the  public.  fiirtless  manner. 

Gi/<o</,  Int.  to  Fords  Plays,  p.  Iv.  gomfortlessness  (kura'f&rt-les-nes),  H 
4.  Giving  comfort;  cheering ;  affording  help,     state  or  quality  of  being  comfortless.^ 


Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I 


-\-  -meiil :  =  S]).  coiifortamie'nto,  <  ML.  conforta-       rhcerfnl 
mentiim,<  confortare,  comUn-t.    Sao  comfort,  v.]  coming  (kum'ini 
The  act  of  administering  comfort;  entertam- 

ment. 

Gracious  and  fanourable  letters  ,  .  .  for  the  gentle  c„m- 
fortmtnt  and  entertainment  of  the  saide  .\Mibas.s:i.l..iir 

IhlHuyts  I  iiymjci.  I.  281). 

COmfortress  (knm'fer-tres),  n.     [<  comforter  + 
-ess.]    A  woman  who  affords  comfort.     [Kare.J 

To  be  vonr  com  fortress,  and  to  preserve  you.  ,^ 

^  ■  B.  Jonson,  Volponc,  in.  d. 

comfrey  (knm '  fri  l,  ".     [Also  written  comfri/ 
and  euinfreij :  <  ME.  ciiiiifirie,  coinfoni,  eowmfonj. 


cumfiria),  appaf.  <  ML.  coiifirma,  comfrey  (so 
called  with  ref.  to  its  reputed  medicinal  quali- 


coming 

A  G iri  so  bright,  so spaiklinc,  and  what  reconjmends her 
much  more  to  me,  so  coinhifi  that  had  she  lived  in  the 
days  of  Venus,  she  would  have  rivald  that  Goddess  and 
out-done  her  too  in  her  own  Attriliutes. 

Mrs.  Ccntlivre,  Beau's  Duel,  i.  1. 


1124 


coming-floor  (ko'ming-flor),  n.     [<  comiiifj-s  + 
Itonr!]     The  floor  of  a  malt-house.     HaUiiecU. 
coming-in  (kum'ing-in'),  n.    1.  Entrance;  ar- 
rival ;  iutroduction. 

The  cominij-in  of  this  mischief  was  sore  and  grievous  to 
the  people.  '  2  Mac.  vi.  3. 

O  bless  his  goings-out  and  comings-in. 
Thou  mighty  God  of  heaven ! 

B.  Jonson^  Love's  Welcome  at  Welheck. 

2t.  Income;  revenue. 

■\\Tiat  are  thy  rents?   What  are  thy  comivu)S-in! 

Shak.^  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1. 

Our  comings-in  were  but  .ibout  three  shillings  a-week. 
Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xv. 

3t.  Submission;  compliance;  surrender.    Mas- 
sintjer. 

comingle  (ko-ming'gl),  r.  f.  or  ).  [<  eo-l  + 
mi>i(/!i.  Cf.  comminiik\]  To  luingle  together; 
eom'mingle.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2  (in  some  edi- 
tions). 

coming-ont  (kum'Lng-on'),  0.  Complaisant; 
willing  to  please. 

Now  I  will  be  yoiu-  Rosalind  in  a  more  eoming-on  dis- 
position. Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  1. 

comique(ko-mek'),  «•  [F.:  see  comic]  A  comic 
actor  or  singer. 

comitalia  (kom-i-ta'li-a),  n.2^1.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  'i-oiuitalh,  <  L.  comes  (coi)iit-),  a  companion. 
Cf.  ML.  comitialis,  belonging  to  a  count  (ML. 
corner);  L.  comitialis,  belonging  to  the  comitia: 
see  comes,  count",  comitia.']  In  sponges,  spicules 
accompanying  the  fibers.     F.  E.  Scliiilze. 

comitat  (kom'i-tat),  n.     Same  as  comitatiis,  2. 
The  village  of  Egyed  in  the  comitat  of  CEdcnburg. 

C.  0.  Multei;  Manual  of  Archajol.  (trans.),  §  230. 

comitatet  (kom'i-tat),  V.  t.     [<  L.  comitatits,  au 
escort:  nee  comitatus.']     To  accompany. 
Witli  Pallas  young  the  king  associated. 
Achates  kinde  .ineas  comitated.      Vicars,  .Eneid. 

comitatus  (kom-i-ta'tus),  n.;  pi.  comitatits.  [L. 
comilatus,  an  escort,  an  attending  multitude, 
later  an  imperial  escort,  ML.  the  followers  of 
any  feudal  lord,  etc.;  <  comes  (comit-),  a  com- 
panion, etc.:  see  count".']  1.  A  body  of  com- 
panions or  attendants ;  an  escort;  specifically, 
in  Roman  and  medieval  times,  a  body  of  noble 
youth  or  comites  about  the  person  of  a  prince 
or  chieftain.  They  were  equipped,  trained,  and  sup- 
ported by  the  chief,  and  in  return  fought  for  him  in  war, 
and  were  bound  in  honor  not  to  desert  lum. 

The  comitattis,  or  personal  following  of  the  king  or  eal- 
dorman.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  37. 

There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  the  first  aristocracy 
springing  from  kingly  favour  consisted  of  the  Comitatus  or 
Companions  of  the  King. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  13S. 

2.  In  old  Eng.  late,  a  county  or  shire — Posse 
comitatus.    See  posse. 

comites,  ".     Plural  of  comes. 

comi'tia  (ko-mish'ia),  n.jyl.  [L.,  pi.  of  comitium, 
a  ]>hice  of  assembly,  esp.  for  voting,  <  *comire, 
pp.  *C(>mitus,  uncontracted  forms  of  coirc,  pp. 
coitus,  go  together,  <  com-,  co-,  together,  +  ire, 
go.]  1.  In  Horn,  antiq.,  assemblies  of  the  j)Cople. 
They  were  of  three  kinds  :  (a)  Thfe  most  ancient  assembly, 
that  of  the  :iO  curiie,  or  comitia  curiata,  in  which  the  old 
patrician  families  found  representation.  Each  curia  had 
one  vote,  and  the  assembly  acted  on  matters  of  state  and 
allairs  of  family  and  religion.  (,!>)  Tho  comitia  centuriata, 
til'-  .assenilily  of  the  whole  people  by  live  fiscal  classes,  di 
vidtjil  into  centuries  in  the  form  of  a  military  organization 
aceordhig  to  the  property  census.  There  were  1!13  or  19^ 
centuries,  of  which  the  first  class  had  9S,  so  that  the  con 
trolling  vote  lay  with  it.  This  assembly  ])asse(i  nn  hiws 
and  propositions  with  reference  to  wliicli  tlie  kiiigand  tlie 
senate  had  the  initiative,  and  had  jurisilirtinn  of  iaiiital<'i- 
fences,  (r)  The  romitia  trilnUa,  the  assembly  of  the  jieople 
by  triliesoriu'igliborboods(aloeal  division),  30 — later  35  — 
in  iiuuibrr,  witliout  reference  to  rank.  This  assembly  made 
nominations  to  the  magistracy,  luid  certain  judicial  pow- 
ers extending  to  the  imposition  of  fines  and  exile,  and 
voted  the  laws  called  plebiscita.  Under  the  empire  the 
comitia  were  deprived  of  their  judicial  i>ower,  and  of  all 
iuHuenee  upon  foreign  affairs,  but  retained  a  voice  in  the 
nomination  or  confirmation  of  certain  magistrates. 

2t.  [Used  as  a  singular.]     An  assembly. 

No  rogue  at  a  comitia  of  the  canters 
Did  ever  there  become  his  pjirent's  robes 
Better  than  I  do  these. 

a.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  v.  1. 

3t.  [Used  as  a  singular.]  In  the  English  uni- 
versities, same  as  act,  5. 

COmitial  (ko-mish'ial),  a.  [<  L.  comitialis,  <  co- 
mitia :  see  comitia.  Cf.  comitalia.]  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  comitia,  or  popular  assemblies 
of  the  Romans  for  electing  officers  and  passing 
laws. —  2.   Pertaining  to  an  order  of  PresV)y- 

terian  assemblies.  Bp.  Bancroft Comltlal  lilt, 

COmitlal  sicknesst  (Latin  morl^us  comitialis),  epilepsy 


or  falling  sickness  :  so  called  because,  if  any  one  was  seized 
with  it  during  the  comitia  or  public  assemblies  in  Rome, 
the  meeting  was  broken  up,  the  omen  being  considered  bad. 

So  Melancholy  turned  into  Madncs; 

Into  the  Palsie,  deep-alfriglited  Sadnes; 

Th'  Il-habitude  into  the  llropsie  chill. 

And  Megrim  grows  to  tlie  Cooiitiat-lU. 

Siilvcitrr,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Furies. 

Our  lasses']  liver,  hoofs  or  bones  being  reduced  to  pow. 

der  are  good,  as  the  naturalists  note,  against  the  epilepsy, 

or  coiiiitiat;9!cknesse.  llouvll.  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  26. 

comity  (kom'i-ti),  H.  [<  L.  comitait-).'!,  <  comis, 
com-teous,  friendly,  loving.]  1.  Mildness  and 
suavity  in  intercourse ;  courtesy;  civility. 

It  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  comitii  and  courtesy  as  of 
paramount  moral  duty.  Story,  Conflict  of  Laws,  §  33. 

2.  In  international  law,  that  courtesy  between 
states  or  nations  by  which  the  laws  and  insti- 
tutions of  the  one  are  recognized,  and  in  cer- 
tain cases  and  under  certain  limitations  given 
effect  to,  by  the  government  of  the  other,  ■within 
its  territory. 

Coinitii,  as  generally  understood,  is  national  politeness 
and  kindness.  But  the  term  seems  to  embrace  .  .  .  also 
those  tokens  of  respect  which  are  due  between  nations 
on  the  ground  of  right. 

fVoolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  24. 

A  comity  which  ought  to  be  reciprocated  exempts  our 
Consuls  in  all  other  countries  from  taxation  to  the  extent 
thus  indicated.  Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  420. 

Judicial  comity.  See  judicial.  =  Syn.  Amenity,  suavity, 
politeness,  consideration. 
comma  (kom'ii),  «.;  pi.  commata  (-a-tii)  in 
senses  1  and  1,commas  in  the  other  senses.  [= 
D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  1;omma=  F.  comma  =  Sp.  coma 
=  Pg.  It.  comma,  <  L.  comma,  <  Gr.  K6/i/ia,a  short 
clause  of  a  sentence,  that  which  is  knocked  off, 
a  piece,  the  stamp  of  a  die,  <  nvTr-civ,  strike,  cut 
off.]  1.  In  anc.  gram,  and  rhct.,  a  group  of  a 
few  words  only;  a  phrase  or  short  clause, 
forming  part  of  a  colon  or  longer  clause. —  2. 
In  anc.  pros.:  («)  A  fragment  or  smaller  sec- 
tion of  a  colon;  a  group  of  a  few  words  or  feet 
not  constituting  a  complete  metrical  series. 
(6)  The  part  of  a  dactylic  hexameter  ending 
with,  or  that  beginning  ■with,  the  cesura ;  also, 
the  cesura  itself. — 3t.  A  clause. 

In  the  Moresco  catalogue  of  crimes,  adultery  and  forni- 
cation are  found  in  tlie  first  comvia. 

L.  Addison,  Western  Barbary,  p.  171. 

4t.  In  rhct.,  a  slight  pause  between  two  phrases, 
clauses,  or  words. 

We  vse  sometimes  to  proceede  all  by  single  words,  with- 
out any  close  or  coupling,  sauing  that  a  little  pause  or 
comma  is  geuen  to  euery  word.  This  figure  may  be  called 
in  our  vulgar  the  culted  comuia,  for  that  there  cannot  be 
a  shorter  diuision  than  at  euery  words  end. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  222. 

5.  In  musical  acoustics:  (a)  The  interv'al  be- 
tween the  octave  of  a  given  tone  and  the  tone 
produced  by  taking  six  successive  whole  steps 
from  the  given  tone,  represented  by  the  ratios 
C^)"^ :  ^,  or  .531441 :  524288.  Also  called  the  Py- 
thagorean  comma,  or 'comma  ma.rima.  (b)  The 
interval  between  the  larger  and  the  smaller 
whole  steps,  represented  by  the  ratio  f  :  -y, 
or  81  :  80.  Also  called  the  tudymic  or  syntonic 
comma. —  6.  In  punctuation,  a  point  (,)  used  to 
indicate  the  smallest  interruptions  in  conti- 
nuity of  thought  or  gi'ammatical  construction, 
the  marking  of  which  contrilmtes  to  clearness. 

—  7.  A  spot  or  mark  shaped  like  such  a  comma. 

—  8.  Inentom.:  (a)  A  buttei'fly,  Grapta  comma- 
album  :  so  named  fi'om  a  comma-shaped  white 
mark  on  the  under  side  of  the  wings.  (&)  [,cap.'\ 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  lepidopterous  insects.  Ben- 
nie,  1832.— Comma  bacillus.    See  bacillux,  3. 

There  were  111:;  or  194  commaculatet  (ko-mak'u-lat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  com- 
maciiUilus,  pp.  of  commacnlare,  pollute,  <  com- 
(intensive)  +  maculare,  spot:  see  maculate.] 
To  pollute ;  spot. 

Detesting  sinne,  that  doth  commaculate 
The  soule  of  man. 

The  Times'  Wliistle  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p.  98. 

command  (ko-mand'),  r.  [<  ME.  commandcn, 
(■oH(H(«H»(/cH,  commonly  comanden,  =  D.  kom- 
nianderen  =  G.  comniandiren  =Dan.  kommandere 
=  Sw.  kommandcra,  <  OF.  eonimander,  com- 
monly comander,  ciimandcr,  F.  commander  = 
Pr.  Sp.  comandar  =  Pg.  conimandar  =lt.  coman- 
dnrc,  command,  <  ML.  commandare,  command, 
order,  the  same  word,  without  vowel-change, 
as  commendare,  command,  order,  also,  as  in 
L.,  intrust,  commend,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  man- 
dare,  commit,  intrust,  enjoin :  see  mandate.  Cf. 
commend.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  order  or  direct 
witli  authority;  give  an  order  or  orders  to;  re- 
(piire  obedience  of;  lay  injunction  upoii ;  or- 
der; charge  :  with  a  person  as  direct  object. 

The  state  commumled  him  out  of  that  territory  in  three 
hours'  warning,  and  he  hath  now  submitted  himself,  and 
is  returned  as  prisoner  for  Mantua.    Donne,  Lettei-s,  xxxvi. 


command 

The  darke  eommaiided  vs  then  to  rest. 

(Quoted  in  Capt.  Jolin  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  189. 

Specifically  —  2.  To  have  or  to  exercise  su- 
preme power  or  authority,  especially  military 
or  naval  authority,  over  ;  have  under  direction 
or  control ;  determine  the  actions,  use,  or  course 
of:  as,  to  command  an  army  or  a  ship. 

Those  he  commands  move  only  in  command, 
Nothing  in  love.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  2. 

Thou  hast  commaiulcd  men  of  might ; 
Command  thyself,  and  then  thou  art  right. 

Fletcher,  The  Pilgrim,  v.  4. 

3.  To  require  with  authority  ;  demand;  order; 
enjoin :  with  a  thing  as  direct  object :  as,  he 
commanded  silence. 

If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones 
be  made  bread.  Mat.  iv.  3. 

Defaming  as  impure  what  God  declares 
Pure,  and  commeinds  to  some,  leaves  free  to  all. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  747. 

4.  To  have  within  the  range  of  one's  (its) 
power  or  within  the  sphere  of  influence ;  domi- 
nate through  ability,  resources,  position,  etc., 
often  specifically  through  military  power  or 
position ;  hence,  have  within  the  range  of  the 
eye ;  overlook. 

The  haughty  Dane  commands  the  narrow  seas. 

Marlowe,  Edward  II.,  IL  2. 

The  other  Ikey]  doth  command  a  little  door. 

Shak.,  M.  forM.,  iv.  1. 
Up  to  the  eastern  tower. 
Whose  height  commands  as  subject  all  the  vale. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  i.  2. 

One  side  ctnnmands  a  \iew  of  the  finest  garden  in  the 
world.  Addison,  Guardian,  No.  101. 

A  cross  of  stone. 
That,  on  a  hillock  standing  lone, 
Did  all  the  field  command. 

Scott,  Marmion,  vi.  22. 

My  harp  would  prelude  woe, 
I  cannot  all  command  the  strings. 

Tennyson,  In  Jleraoriam,  IxxrviiL 

5t.  To  bestow  by  exercise  of  controlling  power. 

The  Lord  shall  command  the  blessing  upon  thee. 

Dent,  xxviii.  8. 

6.  To  exact,  compel,  or  secure  by  moral  influ- 
ence ;  challenge  ;  claim :  as,  a  good  magistrate 
commands  the  respect  and  affections  of  the 
people. 

It  [criticism]  has  been  the  road  to  fame  and  profit,  and 
has  commanded  both  applause  and  guineas,  when  the  un- 
fortunate objects  of  it  have  been  blessed  with  neither. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  1. 10. 

7.  To  have  at  one's  disposal  and  service. 

Such  aid  as  I  can  spare  you  shall  command. 

Sluik.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  5. 

8t.  To  intrust ;  commit ;  commend.  See  com' 
mend. 

Kynge  Ban  and  his  brother  arayed  hem  to  move  the 
thirde  day,  and  Comaunded  theire  londcs  in  the  kepynge 
of  Leonces,  and  Pharien,  that  was  theire  cosyn  germayn, 
and  a  gode  man  and  right  a  trewe. 

jl/er(i'n  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iL  134 

=  Syn.  To  bid,  govern,  rule,  control.    See  enjoin. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  act  as  or  have  the  author- 
ity of  a  commander. 

Virtue  he  had,  deserving  to  command. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  L  1. 

2.  To  exercise  influence  or  power. 

Not  music  so  eomtnands,  nor  so  the  muse.  Crabbe. 

3.  To  be  in  a  superior  or  commanding  position. 

A  princely  Castle  in  the  niid'st  commands. 
Invincible  for  strength  and  fiu-  delight. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  198. 

command  (ko-mand'),  »■  [=  F.  commande  = 
Sp.  It.  coma'ndo  =  Pg.  commando,  command; 
from  the  verb.  Hence  also  (from  E.)  Hind,  ka- 
mdn,  (from  It.)  Tm-k.  qomanda,  command.]  1. 
The  right  or  authority  to  order,  control,  or  dis- 
pose of ;  the  right  to  be  obeyed  or  to  compel 
obedience:  as,  to  have  command  of  an  army. 


Whiles  yet  my  soldiers  are  in  my  eomniand. 
.shak..  Hen.  V. 


iii.  3. 


2.  Possession  of  controlling  authority,  force, 
or  capacity;  power  of  control,  direction,  or 
disposal;  mastery:  as,  he  had  command  of  the 
situation;  England  has  long  held  command  ot 
t'ne  sea;  a  good  command  of  language. 

I  have  some  money  ready  under  my  minmnmi. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Honest  51au's  Fortune,  li.  2. 
What  an  eye. 
Of  what  a  full  command  she  bears  ! 
Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ill.  2. 

He  assumed  an  absolute  command  over  his  readers. 

Vryden. 

Never  had  any  writer  so  vast  a  command  of  the  whJle 
eloquence  of  scorn,  misanthropy,  and  desjiair. 

.Macaulay.  Moore's  Byron. 

3.  A  position  of  chief  authority ;  a  position  in- 
volving the  right  or  power  to  order  or  control : 


command 

as.  General  Smith  was  placed  in  command. —  4. 
The  act  of  commantliug ;  exercise  of  authority 
or  influence. 
As  there  is  no  prohibition  of  it,  so  no  conuiiavd  for  it. 

Jer.  Taylor. 

Command  cannot  be  otlierwise  than  savage,  for  it  im- 
plies an  appeal  to  force,  slionlU  force  be  neeiifnl. 

//.  .Sjirnccr,  Social  Statics,  p.  ISO. 

5.  The  thing  commanded  or  ordered ;  a  com- 
mandment; a  mandate;  an  order;  word  of  com- 
mand. 

The  captain  gives  command.  Dryden. 

6.  A  body  of  troops,  or  any  naval  or  military 
force,  imder  the  control  of  a  particular  officer. 

Please  you  to  march  ; 
And  foul-  shall  iiuickly  draw  out  my  command. 

Shaft.,  Cor.,  i.  G. 
Biddle's  small  command,  less  than  one  thousand  men, 
»fter  a  severe  contest,  was  gradually  forced  back. 

The  Cenhtnj,  XXXIII.  131. 

7.  Dominating  situation;  range  of  control  or 
oversight ;  hence,  extent  of  view  or  outlook. 

The  steepy  stand 
Which  overlooks  the  vale  with  wide  command. 

Drijden,  Ji^neid. 

8.  la  fort.,  the  height  of  the  top  of  a  parapet 
above  the  plane  of  its  site,  or  above  another 
work. 

The  commattd,  or  height  of  the  parapet  above  the  site, 
has  a  very  important  bearing  in  the  defence  of  permanent 
works.  .Mahan,  Permanent  Fortifications,  p.  G. 

To  be  at  one's  command,  to  be  at  one's  se^^'ice  or  bid- 
din;:  ;  be  subject  to  ones  orders  or  control.— Word  of 
command  {milit.),  the  word  or  phrivse  addressed  Ijy  a 
■uiKMiur  olliccr  to  soldiers  on  duty  commanding  what  they 
are  to  do  :  as,  at  the  word  o/comiimnd  the  troops  charged. 
s=8yiL  1  and  2.  Sway,  rule,  authority. — 5.  Injunction, 
charge,  direction,  behest,  l)idding,  requisition. 

eommandable  (ko-man'da-bl),  a.  [<  command 
+  -nbk.'i  Capable  of  being  commanded.  N. 
Gnir.     [Rare.] 

commandancy-gener al  ( ko-man  'dan-si- jen'e- 
ral), «.  [AHevSi^-coinanddnciaf/enerdl:  coman- 
dancia,  the  office  of  a  commander,  the  district 
of  a  commander  (= OF.  comandance,  command), 
<  comandante,  a  commander;  general  =  E.  gen- 
eral: Bee  commandant  and  general.']  The  office 
or  jurisdiction  of  a  governor  or  commander- 
general  of  a  Spanish  province  or  colony. 

commandant  (kom-an-danf),  n.  [=D.  G.  Dan. 
8w.  kommandant,  <  F.  commandant  (=  Sp.  It. 
comandante  =  Pg.  commandante),  n.,  orig.  ppr. 
ot  commander,  cormuand:  see  command,  v.]  A 
commander;  especially,  a  commanding  officer 
of  a  fortified  town  or  gan-ison. 

Perceiving  then  no  more  the  commandant 

Of  his  own  corps.        Byron,  Don  Juan,  viii.  31. 

The  nmrder  of  commandants  in  the  view  of  their  sol- 

ilicra.  Burke. 

commandatoryt  (ko-man'da-to-ri),  a.     [<  ML. 

'comtitiuidaloriuf:,  commcndatorius,  <  comman- 
dattis,  commend<itiif^;  pp.  of  commandare,  com- 
me)i(/«r(?,  command :  see  command,  r.  Ct.  com- 
mendatonj.]  Having  the  force  of  command; 
mandatory. 

How  commandatonj  the  aj)ost<>lic  authority  was,  is  best 

disceniiblo  by  the  Apostle's  maniiates  imto  the  cluu-ches. 

U[>.  Morton,  Episcopacy  Asserted,  p.  73. 

commandedness  (ko-man 'ded-nes),  «.  The 
static  of  being  commanded.     Hammimd. 

commander  (ko-man'dOr),  «.  [<  ME.  ciimmaun- 
</<(«)•  =  Dan.  l.-mnmandiir,  <  OF.  commandcor,  F. 
commiiiiili  ur  =  Pr.  cnmandaire,  comandador  = 
Sp.  comendador  =  Pg.  commcndador  =  It.  com- 
mendatorc,  <  ML.  *commandator,  commendator, 
<  commandatus,  co?n)ncnilatus,  pp.  of  comman- 
dare, commendarc,  command  (see  command,  v.) ; 
in  mod.  E.  as  if  <  command.  +  -er^.  Ct.  commo- 
dore.'] X.  One  who  has  the  authority  or  power 
to  command  or  order;  especially,  a  military 
leader;  the  chief  officer  of  an  army  or  of  any 
division  of  it. 

I  have  given  liini  for  ...  a  leader  and  commander  to 

the  people.  Isa.  Iv.  4. 

The  Romans,  when  commanders  in  war,  spake  to  their 

army  and  styled  them.  My  Soldiers,  /facan,  Apoi)hthegms. 

Hence — 2.  One  who  has  control,  in  any  sense. 
[Rare.] 

Were  we  not  made  ourselves,  free,  unconfiu'd, 
Commanders  of  our  own  atfections? 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Woman-Uatcr,  iii.  1. 

Specifically — 3.  In  the  British  and  United 
States  navies,  an  officer  next  in  rank  below  a 
captain  and  above  a  lieutenant  or  a  lieutcuant- 
commaniler.  lie  may  ccininiiuid  a  vessel  of  the  third 
or  fourth  class,  or  nniy  be  employed  as  chief  of  staff  to 
a  commodore  on  duty  under  a  bureau,  as  aiil  to  a  Ilug-otll- 
cer,  etc.  In  the  navy  of  the  United  States  thecomnumdcr 
ranks  with  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army,  often,  as  a 
title,  abbreviated  Com. 

4.  (a)  The  chief  officer  of  a  eommandery  in  the 
medieval  orders  of  Knights  Hospitallers,  Tem- 


1125 

plars,etc.  &ee  eommandery, 2(b).  (6)  A  similar 
officer  In  certain  secret  orders,  as  in  the  Amer- 
ican order  of  Knights  Templars,  (f)  A  mem- 
ber of  a  higher  class  in  a  modem  honorary  or- 
der. Where  tliere  are  five  classes,  the  conunanders  are 
the  third  in  dignity  ;  where  there  are  three,  they  are  gen- 
erally the  seconil :  Jis,  a  commander  of  the  Batli. 

5.  A  heavy  beetle  or  wooden  mallet  used  in 
paving,  or  by  sailmakers  and  riggers. 

His  gang  .  .  .  stood  in  line  with  huge  wooden  beetles 

called  commanders,  and  lifted  them  high  and  brought 

them  down  .  .  .  with  true  nautical  power  and  prec-ision. 

C.  lieade.  Hard  Cash,  vii. 

6.  In  surg.,  a  box  or  cradle  for  incasing  an  in 


commata 
5.      Imperious  ;      domineering.  —  Commanding 

cards,     see  eardl. 

conunandingly  (ko-man 'ding-li),  adv.     In  a 
commanding  manner;  powerfully. 

Parliamentary  memorials  promising  so  much  interest, 
that,  let  them  be  treated  in  what  manner  they  may,  merely 
for  the  subjects,  they  are  often  commandimdy  attractive. 

De  Quincey,  Style,  i. 

commanditaire  (kom-mon-di-tSr'),  «.    [F.,  < 

coniminiditi:,  a  partnership:  see  commandite.] 
In  France,  a  silent  partner  in  a  joint-stock 
company,  who  is  liable  only  to  the  extent  of 
the  capital  he  invests;  a  partner  in  a  limited- 
liability  company. 


juredlimb.— 7.  In  hat-making,  a  string  which  commandite  (kom-mon-def).  «•     [F.,  irreg.  < 

'  '  '  '  commander,  in  sense  of  'commend,  intrust.'] 

A  partnership  in  which  one  may  advance  capi- 
tal without  taking  an  active  part  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  business,  and  be  exempt  from 
responsibility  for  more  than  a  certain  amount; 
limited  liability ;  a  special  partnership.  J.  S. 
Mill. 
COmmandlesst  (ko-mand'les),  a.  [Irreg.  <  com- 
mand, r.,  +  -has.]    Uugoverned ; ungovernable. 

That  their  coonnaundlesse  furies  might  be  staid. 

Heywood,  Troia  Eritannica  (1609). 

commandment  (ko-mand'ment),  n.  [<  ME. 
commandement,  comandement,  <  OF.  commande- 
mcnt,  comandement,  F.  commandement  =  Pr. 
comandamen  =OSp.  comandamiento  =  Pg.  com- 
mandamento  =  It.  comandamcnto,  <  ML.  "com- 
mandamentum,  eomandamentum,  commcndamen- 
tum,  <.commandare, commendarc,  command:  see 
command,  v.,  and  -ment.]  1.  A  command;  a 
mandate ;  an  order  or  injunction  given  by  au- 
thority; a  charge;  an  authoritative  precept. 

Thei  dide  his  comaundment,  and  lepe  to  horse. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  236. 
A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  That  ye  love  one 
another.  John  xiii.  34. 

To  good  men  thou  art  sent, 
By  Jove's  direct  commandement. 

B.  Jonson,  Love  Restored. 

Specifically — 2.  Anyone  of  the  ten  injunctioi;s, 
engraved  upon  tables  of  stone,  delivered  to 
Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  according  to  the  ac- 
count in  Exodus.     See  decalogue. 

Thou  knowest  the  commaintmcids,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Honour  thy  fatlier  and  thy  motlier.     Luke  .will.  20. 

3.  Authority;  command;  power  of  command- 
ing. 

I  thought  that  all  things  had  been  savage  here ; 

And  therefore  p\lt  I  on  the  countenance 

Of  stern  commandment.    Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 

4.  In  old  Eng.  law,  the  offense  of  instigating 
another  to  transgress  the  law — Ten  command- 
ments,   (a)  The  decalogue.    (^)  Tlie  ten  lingers.    (Slang. ] 

Could  I  come  near  your  beauty  with  my  nails, 
I'd  set  my  ten  commandments  in  your  face. 

Shal!.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  3. 
(c)  The  lines  in  an  apple  extending  from  the  stem  through 
the  pulp.  (Co11mc|.1 
commando  (ko-man'do),  «.  [=  D.  Dan.  Sw. 
komniando,  lit.  a  command,  <  Sp.  comando  =  Pg. 
commando  =  It.  comando,  command :  see  com- 
mand, H.]  A  military  expedition  or  raid  under- 
taken by  private  individuals  for  personal  ends; 
more  specifically,  the  name  given  to  the  quasi- 
military  expeditions  undertaken  by  the  Boers 
and  English  farmers  of  South  Africa  against 
the  natives. 

If  file  natives  objected,  a  commando  soon  settled  the 
mattci'.  A  commando  was  merely  a  new  name  for  an  old 
thing.  It  was  war  without  any  of  the  usages  or  restraints 
of  war.  Good  ]>'orda. 


is  pressed  down  over  a  conical  hat  while  it  is 
on  the  block,  to  bring  it  to  the  required  cylin- 
drical form. —  8.  In  medieval  fort.,  same  as 
cavalier,  5. 

IThey  laid]  another  (battery]  against  the  Keepe  of  An- 
druzzi  with  two  commanders,  or  caualiers,  which  were 
aboue  with  one  fort  of  eleuen  other  pieces. 

Ilakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  122. 

Commander  of  the  Faithful  (.Arabic  amir  al  mUminin), 
a  title  adopted  liy  tlie  calif  Omar,  and  borne  by  the  suc- 
ceeding cjilifs  and  the  sultans  of  (Constantinople. — Grand 
commander,  (a)  The  chief  fiscal  officer  of  the  order  or 
Malta  or  of  Knights  Hospitallers,  etc.  (6)  A  member  of 
the  highest  class,  or  one  of  the  highest  classes,  of  some 
nioiiern  honorary  orders.  See  orrfer.=Syil.  1.  Leader, 
7/rf<.;,  etc.     See  chief. 

commander-in-chief  (ko-man'der-in-chef), )(. 

1.  The  commander  of  all  the  armies  of  a  state 
or  nation ;  the  chief  military  commander.  («)  in 
Great  Britain,  the  higliest  statf-offlcer  of  the  army,  (b) 
In  the  United  States,  the  President,  who  is  vested  with 
this  authority,  both  in  the  army  and  in  the  navy,  by  the 
Constitution.  The  title,  however,  is  often  unofficially 
apidied  to  the  general  ofUcer  holding  the  highest  actual 
ranic  in  the  army  (now  that  of  senior  major-general),  and 
hence  having  the  general  supervision  of  its  organization 
and  movements. 

2.  In  the  na%'y,  a  flag-officer  commanding  an 
independent  fleet  or  squadron. 

COmmandership  (ko-man'der-ship),  ».  [<  com- 
mander +  -shiji.]     The  office  of  a  commander. 

eommandery  (ko-man'der-i),  n. ;  pi.  comman- 
flcrirs  (-iz).  [Also  contr.  commandry  ;  <  F.  com- 
manderie  (ML.  commanderia),  <  commander, 
command:  see  command,  v.,  a.nd -ery.]  1.  The 
office  or  dignity  of  a  commander. —  2.  A  district 
mider  the  authority  or  administration  of  a  com- 
mander, (n)  A  district  mider  the  authority  of  a  military 
commander  or  a  governor. 

The  country  is  divided  into  foiu-  commanderies  under 

so  many  governors.  Brougham. 

To  the  elector  of  Baden  (are  ceded]  the  Brisgau  and  the 

Ortenau,  the  city  of  Constance,  and  the  eommandery  ol 

Jleiuau.  Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  p.  401. 

{b)  Among  several  medieval  orders  of  kniglits,  as  the  Tem- 
plars, Hospitallers,  etc.,  a  district  under  the  control  of  a 
member  of  the  order,  called  a  connuander  or  preceptor,  who 
received  the  income  of  the  estates  belonging  to  the  knights 
within  tliat  district,  and  expended  part  for  his  own  use 
and  accounted  for  the  rest :  in  England  more  especially 
applied  to  a  manor  belonging  to  the  priory  of  the  ICnights 
Hospitallers,  or  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  Hence 
—  (c)  A  similar  territorial  district,  or  a  lodge,  in  certain 
secret  orders,  as  in  the  American  order  of  Knights  Tem- 
plars, (rf)  In  certain  religious  orders,  as  those  of  St.  Ber- 
nard and  St.  Anthony,  the  district  under  the  authority  of 
a  dignitary  called  a  commander. 

3.  A  house,  technically  called  a  cell,  in  which 
the  demain-rents  of  a  medieval  eommandery 
were  received,  and  which  also  served  as  a  home 
for  veteran  members  of  the  order.  It  was  some- 
times fortified,  and  occasionally  formed  an  ex- 
tensive and  formidable  stronghold 


commanding  (ko-man'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of 
command,  r.]  1.  Directing  with  authority; 
invested  with  authority;  governing;  bearing  commandresst (ko-man'dres),«.  [<comman<Ier 
rule;  exercising  authority:  as,  a,  comminiilinii  -\- -es.<:,aUevi)F.  eomnianderc.'i.ie.]  Awomanin- 
officer. —  2.  Of  gi'eat  or  controlling  importance;     vested  with  supreme  authority;  a  female  com- 


as, commanding  influ- 


powerful;  paramount; 
ence. 

In  the  sixteenth,  and  to  a  certain  degree  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  Protestautism  exercised  a  commanding 
and  controlling  inlluence  over  the  alTaire  of  Europe. 

Lecky,  Rationalism,  I.  185. 

Th 
commai 

Wecan  ill  spare  the  commam/iH';  social  benefit  of  cities. 
Emerson,  Conduct  of  Life. 

3.  Dominiiting;  overlookinga  wide  region  with- 
out obstruction:  as,  a  commanding  eminence. - 


'he  political  economy  of  war  is  now  one  of  its  most 
imanding  aspects.     Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  IfiO. 


mander. 

To  prescribe  the  order  of  doing  in  all  things,  is  a  pecu- 
liar prerogative  which  Wisdom  hath,  as  queen  or  sovereign 
commandress  over  other  virtues. 

//ooier,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  8. 
Fortune,  the  great  commandress  of  the  world. 

Chapma7i,  All  Fools,  v.  1. 
Let  me  adore  this  second  Hecate, 
This  great  commandress  of  the  fatal  sisters. 

Beau,  and  I'l.,  Custom  of  the  Country,  v.  2. 

commandry  (ko-miui'dri),  n.     A  contracted 
form  of  eommandery. 

[<  OF.  comartiue,  < 


4.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a  com.nan-  commarkt^^(kon,  t.rk).  ^^_  „7„„„„,„„,  <  ,„„,.  + 


der,  or  of  one  born  or  fitted  to  command;  char- 
acterized by  great  dignity ;  compelling  respect, 
deference,  obedience,  etc. :  as,  a  man  of  com- 
manding address;  commanding  eloquence. 

Is  this  a  commandtmi  shape  to  win  a  beatify'; 

ntcher,  Spanish  Curate,  ii.  1. 

He  was  advanced  in  life,  tall,  and  of  a  form  that  might 
once  have  been  commandiny,  but  it  was  a  little  bowed  liy 
time  —  perhaps  by  care.  Irvimj,  Sketch-Book,  p,  2;'). 


marca,  marcha,  a  march,  boundary:  see  march^ 
and  mark^.]     The  frontier  of  a  country. 

The  eommark  of  S.  Lucar's. 

Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  i.  2. 

commassee  (ko-mas'e),  «.  A  coin,  chiefly  cop- 
pin-,  cmTcnt  in  Araliia  at  the  rate  of  from  40 
to  (50  to  a  United  States  dollar. 

commata,  «.     Latin  plural  of  comma,  1  and  2. 


commaterial 

commaterialt  (kom-ma-te'ri-al),  a.    [<  com-  + 
makrial.]     Consisting  ot  the  same  matter  with 
another  thing. 
The  t)eaks  in  liiriis  are  commaterial  with  teeth. 

BiK-on,  Xat.  Hist.,  §  T.'.T. 

commaterialityt  (kom-ma-te-ri-ari-ti),  11.  [< 
ciimiiKitcricii  +  -ill/.']  The  state  of  being  corn- 
material. 

commatia,  »■    Plural  of  commation. 

commatic,  commatical  (ko-mat'ik,  -i^kal),  a. 

[<  LL.  coiiinuiticitf.;  <  Gr.  Ko^ufiariKOc,  <  K6u/ia{T-), 
a  short  clause:  see  coinmii.}  1.  Brief;  con- 
cise ;  having  short  i-lauses  or  sentences. 
[Rare.]  —  2.  In  music,  relating  to  a  comma. — 
Commatic  temperament,  in  musw,  a  system  of  tuniii!: 
whicli  IS  iciseti  upon  a  use  of  eoinmas  in  determining  inter- 
vals. 

commation  (ko-mat'i-on),  H. ;  pi.  commatia  (-a). 
[Gr.  KouiiiiTiot;  dim.  of  KO/ifia,  a  short  clause  :  see 
comma.}  In  aiic.  Gr.  comedij,  a  short  song  in 
trochaic  or  anapestic  verse,  in  which  the  leader 
of  the  chorus  bade  farewell  to  the  actors  as  they 
retired  from  the  stage  before  the  parabasis. 

comma-tipped  (kom'S-tipt),  a.  [<  comma  (ba- 
cillus) +  tip  -¥  -ed-.'i  Tipped  or  terminated 
as  mth  a  comma :  used  of  a  certain  species  of 
bacillus,  the  comma  bacillus.  See  cut  under 
haciHus. 

commatism  (kom'a-tizm),  »).    [<  L.  co}nvia(t-), 
a  short  clause,  -I-  -ism.'}     Briefness;  concise- 
ness in  \vriting;   shortness   or  abruptness  of 
sentences.     [Bare.] 
Commufium  of  the  style.  Horsleii,  On  Hosea,  p.  43. 

commeasurable  (ko-mezh'ur-a-bl),  a.  [<  com- 
-t-  measurable.']  Having  or  reducible  to  the 
same  measiu'e ;  commensurate ;  equal. 

A  coiiuneannrable  grief  took  as  full  possession  of  him  as 
joy  had  <lone.  /.  Watton,  Doinie. 

commeasure  (ko-mezh'ur),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
coiiimcasurcil,  ppr.  commeusuriiif/.  [<  com-  + 
measure.  Ct.  commensurate.'}  To  coincide  with; 
be  coextensive  with. 

Until  endurance  grow 
Sinew'd  with  action,  and  the  full-grown  will. 
Circled  thro'  all  experiences,  pure  law, 
Cijiiniwa^tire  perfect  freedom.       Tennymn,  ffinone. 

comjneddlet  (ko-med'l),  v.  t.     [<  com-  +  med- 
dle.'}    To  mingle  or  mix  together. 
Religion.  O  liow  it  is  comntedt'^t  with  policy  I 

Webster,  White  Devil,  iii.  2. 

comme  il  faut  (kom  el  fo).  [F.:  comme  =Pr. 
com  =  <  >Sp.  com,  Sp.  como  =  OPg.  com,  Pg. 
como  =  Olt.  com,  It.  come,  as,  <  L.  quo  modo,  in 
what  or  which  manner  {quo,  abl.  of  quis,  who. 
wliich,  what;  modo,  abl.  of  modus,  manner) ;  (7, 
<  L.  ilk;  this;  faut,  3d  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  act. 
of  fnlloir,  be  necessary  (must,  should,  ought), 
an  imj)ers.  verb,  lit.  be  wanting  or  lacking, 
orig.  identical  with  faillir,  err,  miss,  fail,  <  L. 
/o/Ziprf,  deceive :  see  who,  mode,  a.iid fail,  r.}  As 
it  should  be ;  according  to  the  rules  of  good  so- 
ciety ;  genteel;  proper:  a  French  phrase  often 
used  in  English. 

Commelina  (kom-e-li'na),  «.  [NL.,  named 
from  .Tan  Commelin  and  his  nephew,  Kaspar, 
Dutch  botanists  of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries.] 


CommetiMti  contmunis. 


In  bot.,  one  of  the  principal  genera  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Commelinacece,  comprising  about  90 
species.    Several  are  cultivated  on  account  of  their  deli- 


1126 

cate  flowers  or  graceful  hahit,  and  the  tuberous  roots  of 
some  species  .are  said  to  be  used  for  food.  Also  spelled 
Couniielioi't. 

Commelinacese  (ko-mel-i-ua'se-e),  n.  jil.   [NL., 

<  i'ommeUua  -¥  -acea'.}  A  natm-al  order  of  her- 
baceous endogens.  natives  mostly  of  warm  cli- 
mates, recognizable  by  their  three  green  sej)als, 
two  or  three  ephemeral  petals,  and  free  ovaiy 
with  a  single  style ;  the  spiderworts.  They  are  of 
importance  <,inly  as  ornamental  plants,  either  for  their 
flowers  or  foliage.  The  principal  genera  are  Tradescantia, 
Comm*^liiia.  and  Ciiaiwtis. 

commemorable  (ko-mem'o-ra-bl),  a.  [=  It. 
commemorabile,  <  L.  commcmorabilis,  <  cotu- 
mcmorare,  commemorate:  see  commemorate.} 
Worthy  to  be  commemorated;  memorable; 
noteworthy.     [Bare.] 

commemorate  (ko-mem'o-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  rommeiiioratcii,  ppr.  commemoratiuij.  [<  L. 
commcmoratus,  pp.  of  commemorare  (>  It.  com- 
memorarc  =  Sp.  conmemorar  ^  Pg.  commemorar 
=  F.  commcmorer),  <  com-  (intensive)  -I-  memo- 
rare,  mention,  <  memor,  mindful :  see  memory.} 

1 .  To  preserve  the  memory  of  by  a  solemn  act ; 
celebrate  with  honor  and  solemnity ;  honor,  as 
a  person  or  an  event,  by  some  act  of  respect  or 
affection,  intended  to  keep  him  or  it  in  memory. 

We  are  called  upon  to  commemorate  a  revolution  [1689] 
...  as  happy  in  its  consequences,  as  full  ...  of  the 
marks  of  a  Divine  contrivance,  as  any  age  or  country  can 
show.  Bp.  Atterbunj,  Sermons,  I.  vii. 

2.  To  serve  as  a  memento  or  remembrancer  of ; 
perpetuate  or  celebrate  the  memory  of:  as,  a 
monument  commemorating  a  great  battle;  a 
book  commemorating  the  services  of  a  philan- 
thropist. =syn.  Observe,  Solemnize,  etc.    iiee  celebrate. 

commemoration  (ko-mem-p-ra'shon),  II.  [= 
F.  commemoration  =  Pr.  comemoracio  =  Sp. 
conmemoracion  =  Pg.  coinmemora^ao  ^  It.  com- 
memorasione,  <  L.  commemoratio{n-),  <  com- 
memorare, commemorate:    see  commemorate.} 

1.  The  act  of  commemorating  or  calling  to 
remembrance  by  some  solenmity;  the  act  of 
honoring  the  memory  of  some  person  or  event 
by  solemn  celebration :  as,  the  feast  of  the 
passover  among  the  Israelites  was  an  annual 
commemoration  of  their  deliverance  from  Egypt. 

The  Church  of  England,  though  she  asked  for  the  inter- 
cession of  no  created  being,  still  set  apart  days  for  the 
commemoration  of  some  who  had  done  and  suffered  great 
things  for  the  faith.  ^facaulay. 

2.  EccJes.:  (a)  In  the  intercessory  prayers  of 
the  eucharistic  office,  mention  made  by  name, 
rank,  or  condition  of  persons  li^^ng  or  departed, 
or  of  canonized  saints ;  also,  a  prayer  contain- 
ing such  mention:  as,  the  commemoration  of 
the  living;  the  commemoration  of  the  departed; 
the  commemoration  of  the  saints.  See  diptych, 
(b)  In  the  services  for  the  canonical  hours,  a 
brief  form,  consisting  of  anthem,  versicle,  re- 
sponse, and  collect,  said  in  honor  of  God,  of  a 
saint,  or  of  some  biblical  or  ecclesiastical  event : 
in  the  medieval  church  in  England  also  called 
a  memory,  and  sometimes  a  memorial.  A  com- 
plete service  said  in  honor  of  a  saint  was  also 
so  styled,  (c)  Parts  of  the  proper  ser\aee  of  a 
lesser  festival  inserted  in  the  service  for  a 
greater  festival  when  the  latter  coincides  with 
and  supersedes  the  former — Commemoration 
day,  in  the  University  of  O.xford,  the  day  on  which  the 
annual  solemnity  in  honor  of  the  benefactors  of  the  uni- 
versity is  lield,  when  orations  are  delivered,  and  prize 
compositions  are  read  in  the  theater,  and  honorary  de- 
grees confen-ed  upon  distinguished  persons.  It  is  the  con- 
cluding festival  of  the  academic  year. 

commemorative  (kp-mem'o-rS-tiv),  «.  [<  com- 
mcniornte  +  -ire;  =  F.  commemoratif,  etc.]  Per- 
taining to,  or  sendng  or  intended  for,  com- 
memoration. 

A  sacrifice  comnunnorative  of  Clirist's  offering  up  his 
body  for  us.  Hammond,  Works,  I.  129. 

Over  the  haven  [of  Brindisi]  rises  a  commemorative 
column  .  .  .  which  records,  not  the  dominion  of  Saint 
Mark,  but  the  restoration  of  the  city  by  the  Protospa- 
tharius  Lupus.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  311. 

commemorator  (ko-mem'o-ra-tor),  H.  [LL.,  < 
L.  commemorare,  commemorate:  see  commem- 
orate.}    One  who  commemorates. 

commemoratory  (ko-mem'o-ra-to-ri),  a.  [< 
commemnriili-  -¥  -ory ;  =  Sp.  conmemoratorio.} 
Serving  to  preserve  the  memory  of  (persons  or 
tilings).    Bp.  Hooper. 

commemorize  (ko-mem'o-riz).  r.  t.     [As  com- 
mrmor-at(  + -i:e.'}    To  commemorate.    [Rare.] 
The  late  happy  and  memorable  enterprise  of  the  plant- 
ing of  that  part  of  America  called  Xew  England,  deserv- 
eth  to  be  cummemorized  to  future  posterity. 

-V.  Morton,  N'ew  England's  Memorial,  p.  17. 

comment,  ''.  '.     .An  old  form  of  common. 
commence  (ko-mens'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
menced, ppr.  commencing.  [In  ME.  only  in  contr. 


commend 

form  comsen,  cumseu  (see  comse) ;  <  OF.  comencer, 
cumencer,  F.  commencer  =  Pr.  comensur  =  Sp. 
comemar  =  Pg.  comeqar  =  It.  cominciare,  Olt. 
comenzare,  <  ML.  *cominitiare,  begin,  <  L.  com-, 
together,  -I-  initiare,  begin,  <  initium,  a  begin- 
ning: see  initiate.}  I.  intrans.  1.  To  come  into 
existence;  take  rise  or  origin;  first  have  exis- 
tence; begin  to  be. 

Thy  nature  did  coninience  in  sufferance  ;  time 

Hath  made  thee  hard  in  't.         Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

Etliics  and  religion  ditfer  herein  ;  that  the  one  is  the 

system  of  human  duties  commencinn  from  man  ;  the  other, 

from  God.  Lnierson,  Nature,  p.  69. 

2.  To  enter  a  new  state  or  assume  a  new  char- 
acter; begin  to  be  (something  different);  turn 
to  be  or  become. 

Should  he  at  length,  being  undone,  commence  patriot 

Junius,  Letters,  July  31, 1771. 
In  an  evil  hour  he  comtnenced  author,  nut  only  sur- 
rounded by  his  books,  but  with  the  more  urgent  compan* 
ions  of  a  wife  and  family. 

/.  D' Israeli,  Calam.  of  Auth.,  I.  50. 
It  is  .  .  .  too  common,  now-a-days,  for  young  men,  di- 
rectly on  being  made  free  of  a  magazine,  or  of  a  news- 
paper, to  commence  word-coiners. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  103. 

3.  [Tr.  ML.  ineipere,  take  a  doctors'  degree, 
lit.  begin,  commence  :  a  imiversity  term.]  To 
take  a  degree,  or  the  first  degree,  in  a  univer- 
sity or  college.     See  commencement. 

Then  is  he  held  a  freshman  and  a  sot. 
And  never  shall  commence. 

Middleton  and  Dekker,  Roaring  Girl,  iii.  3. 

He  [Chjirles  Chauncyl  commenced  Bachelor  of  Divinity. 

Hint.  Sketch  of  First  Cli.  in  Bo.non  (1812),  p.  2U. 

"  To  commence 'M.  A.,"  etc.,  meaning  "  to  take  the  degree 

of  M.  A.,"  etc.,  has  been  a  recognized  phrase  for  some 

three  centuries  at  least.  F.  Hall,  False  Philol.,  p.  40. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  begin  to  be ;  perform 
the  first  act  of ;  enter  upon;  begin:  as,  tocom- 
mence  operations;  to  commence  a  suit,  action, 
or  process  in  law. 

Like  a  hungry  lion,  did  commence 
Rough  deeds  of  rage.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  'VI.,  iv.  7. 

Here  closed  the  Tenant  of  that  loru-ly  vale 
His  mournful  narrative  —  conutteneed  in  pain. 
In  pain  commenced,  and  ended  without  peace. 

Wordsworth,  E.xcursion,  iv. 
=  Syn.  Commence,  Bee/in.  In  all  ordinary  uses  co7;?7H(;*w» 
is  e.\actly  synonymous  with  begin,  which,  as  a  purely  Eng. 
lish  word,  is  nearly  always  preferable,  but  more  especially 
before  another  verb  in  the  infinitive. 

commencement  (ko-mens 'ment),  n.  [<  ME. 
commencement  (rare),  <  OF.  (and  F.)  commence- 
ment (=  Pr.  comensamens  =  Sp.  comenzamiento 
(obs.)  =  It.  cominciamento),  <  commencer,  com- 
mence, +  -ment.}  1.  The  act  or  fact  of  com- 
mencing; beginning;  rise;  origin;  first  exis- 
tence; inception. 

.\ud  [they]  be-gouue  fi'eshly  vpon  hem  as  it  hadde  be  ai 
the  comencement.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  219. 

It  was  a  violent  commencement.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 
2.  In  the  University  of  Cambridge,  England, 
the  day  when  masters  of  arts,  doctors,  and 
bachelors  receive  their  degrees :  so  called  from 
the  fact  that  the  candidate  commences  master, 
doctor,  licentiate,  etc.,  on  that  day.  See  com- 
mence, r.  i.,  3.  Hence  —  3.  In  American  col- 
leges, the  annual  ceremonies  with  which  the 
members  of  the  graduating  class  are  made 
bachelors  (of  arts,  sciences,  engineering,  etc.), 
and  the  degree  of  master  of  arts  and  various 
honorary  degrees  are  conferred.  The  term  is  also 
applied,  by  extension,  to  the  graduating  exercises  of  acad- 
emies anil  schools  of  lower  grade. —  Commencement 
day,  the  day  on  which  degree*  are  conferred  t.y  a  <(i]lev:e. 
In  American  colleges  it  is  the  last  day  of  the  cdlcgiate 
year. 
commencer  (ko-men'sfer),  n.  1.  A  beginner. 
—  2t.  One  taking  a  college  degree,  or  com- 
mencing bachelor,  master,  or  doctor ;  in  Amer- 
ican colleges,  a  member  of  the  senior  class  after 
the  examination  for  degrees. 

The  Corporation,  having  been  infoi-nied  that  the  custom 
.  .  .  for  the  commencers  to  have  phunbcake  is  dishonor- 
able to  the  College  .  .  .  and  chargeable  to  the  parents  of 
tlie  commencers,  doe  therefore  put  an  end  to  thai  custom. 
Records  of  the  Corporation  of  Harvard  Colle/je,  Jti93. 

The  Corporation  with  the  Tutors  shall  visit  the  chamlwra 
of  tlie  commencers  to  see  that  tliis  law  be  well  observed. 
Peirce,  Hist.  Harv.  Univ.,  App.,  p.  137. 

commend  (ko-mend'),  V.  [<  ME.  commenden, 
comcnden  (rarely  comaunden :  see  command), 
commend,  =  F.  commender  =  Sp.  comendar,  in- 
trust a  benefice  to,  =  It.  commendare,  <  L.  com- 
mcndare,  intrust  to,  commend,  in  ML.  changing 
with  commandure,  command,  the  two  forms, 
though  separated  in  Bom.  and  Eng.,  being  ety- 
mologically  identical:  see  command,  i'.]  L 
trans.  1.  To  commit;  deliver 'with  confidence ; 
intrust  or  give  in  charge. 

Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit. 

Luke  xxiii.  46 


commend 

He  [Parrj']  made  a  vainjiloriuus  iMjastingof  his  Faithful- 
ness to  the  Queen,  but  not  so  much  as  iii  a  Word  com- 
meiuied  himsflf  to  God.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  364, 

2.  To  represent  or  distinguish  as  being  worthy 
of  confidenee.  notice,  regard,  or  kintbiess;  rec- 
ommend or  accredit  to  favor,  acceptance,  or 
favorable  attention;  set  forward  for  notice: 
sometimes  used  reflexively:  as,  this  subject 
commends  itself  to  our  careful  attention. 

Xo  doubt  the  goud  proportion  of  any  thing  doth  greatly 
adome  and  comiuend  it. 

Puttcnham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  114. 
I  commend  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister.  Rom.  x\i.  1. 

Among  the  religions  of  the  world  we  distinguish  three 
aa  enshrining  in  archaic  forms  principles  of  eternal  value, 
which  may  commend  themselves  to  the  most  rationalistic 
age.  J.  It.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  120. 

3.  To  praise;  mention  with  approbation. 
WTian  the  k>Tige  Arthur  and  the  kynge  Ban  herden  of 

tiie  prowesse  that  the  kynge  Bohors  hadde  don  thei  were 
gladde,  and  preised  hym  moche  and  cojnenden. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  370. 

And  the  lord  cmnmended  the  unjust  steward,  because  he 
had  done  wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  children  uf  light.     Luke  xvi.  8. 

He  commend^  my  spirit,  though  he  disapproved  my 
suspicions.  Gold>fmith,  Vicar,  ix. 

4.  To  bring  to  the  mind  or  memory  of;  give 
or  send  the  greeting  of :  with  a  personal  pro- 
noim,  often  reflexive. 

Commend  me  to  my  brother.         Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  5. 

Troilus  .  .  .  comTnends  himself  most  affectionately  to 

you.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  1. 

5.  In  feudal  eccles.  law,  to  place  under  the  con- 
trol of  a  lord.     See  commendation,  4. 

The  privileged  position  of  the  abbey  tenants  [of  Dis- 
sentis)  gradually  led  the  other  men  of  the  valley  to  cotn- 
metid  themselves  to  the  abbey.      Encyc.  Brit.,  XJCII.  781. 

Commend  me  to  (a  thing  specified),  a  familiar  phrase 
expressive  uf  apjirtival  or  preference. 

Commend  me  to  a  mask  of  silliness,  and  a  pair  of  sharp 
eyes  for  my  own  interest  under  it. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  2. 
Commend  ine  to  home-joy,  the  family  board, 
.\ltar  and  hearth. 

Broivning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  65. 
=8yiL  2  and  3.  To  extol,  laud,  eulogize,  applaud. 

n,  intrans.  To  express  approval  or  praise. 
[Kare.] 

Nor  can  we  much  commetul  if  he  fell  into  the  more  or- 
dinary track  of  endowing  charities  and  founding  monas- 
teries. Brougha  m. 

commendt(ko-mend'),n.  [<.commend,v.'\  Com- 
mendation ;  eomplimont ;  remembrance ;  greet- 
ing. 

Tell  lier,  I  send  to  her  my  kind  commends. 

Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  iii.  1. 
Thanks,  master  jailer,  and  a  kind  commend. 

Machin,  Dumb  Knight,  v. 

r^t  Jack  ToUlervy  have  my  kind  Cimimends.  with  this 

<  uveat,  That  the  Pot  which  goes  often  to  the  Water,  comes 

home  cracked  at  last.  HowcM,  Letters,  I.  i.  6. 

commendable  (ko-men'da-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  co- 
memhMc  =  It.  commenclahile,  <  L.  commeitclabi- 
fe,  <  commenddre,  commend:  see  commend  and 
-able.]  Capable  o£  being  commended,  approved, 
or  praised ;  worthy  of  commendation  or  praise ; 
laudable. 

The  cadence  which  falleth  vpon  the  last  Billable  of  a 
verse  is  sweetest  and  most  comniendahle. 

Putteukam,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  06. 
Sure,  sure,  such  carping  is  not  commeiidabte. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  1. 

commendableness  (ko-men'da-bl-nes),  «.    The 

state  (if  bi'iiij;  commendable. 
COmmendably  (ko-men'da-bli),  adv.    In  a  com- 
mendable or  praiseworthy  manner. 

I  know  very  many  notable  Gentlemen  in  the  Court  that 
haue  written  commciidabl.ii,  and  suppressed  it  agayne. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  10. 

COmmendam  (ko-men'dam),  n.  [<  MIj.  com- 
mrndiim,  ai-c.  (in  phrase  dare  or  mittcre  in  com- 
mciulam,  givo  in  trust)  of  commenda,  a  trust,  < 
L.  commeiidare,  intrust:  see  eoniniend,  v.  and  ti., 
command,  >:]  An  ecclesiastical  beneiice  or  liv- 
ing commended  by  the  crown  or  head  of  the 
church  to  the  care  of  a  fiualified  person  to  hold 
till  a  proi)er  pastor  is  jmnidcd :  usually  applied 
to  a  liviuK  retained  in  this  way  by  a  bishop  after 
he  has  ceased  to  be  an  incumbent,  the  benefice 
being  said  to  be  held  in  commendam,  and  its 
holder  termed  a  commendaior  or  commendatorij. 
The  practice  gave  rise  to  seri.ms  abuses;  under  it  liviji'gs 
were  held  by  persons  who  pcrfcrniid  Timieof  the  dutiesof 
Ine  ofllie.  It  was  condenmed.  tbou-b  in  guarded  terms. 
by  the  Council  of  ('(.nstiincc  (U17)  :im.I  tlu'  r.iimcil  of 
Trent  (l.lo:!),  and  has  ffrcatlv  dhiiiiiislnd.  if  n.it  iiitirely 
alsappeareil,  throughout  the  l{om.an  rathulii-  cburch.  It 
was  prohibited  Ijy  statute  in  the  Church  of  England  in  1830. 
There  was  some  sense  for  commendama ;  at  first  when 
there  was  a  living  void,  ami  never  a  clerk  to  serve  it,  the 
Wshopa  were  to  keep  it  till  thev  found  a  tU  man  ;  but  now 
It  IS  a  trick  tor  the  bishop  to  keep  it  for  himself. 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  22. 


1127 

Dispensations,  coemptions,  cumnundams.  aimates. 
tenths.  Milman,  Latin  Cliristianity,  .\iii.  10. 

A  living  had  been  gi-anted  by  the  King  to  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  in  commrndam,  and  the  claimants  of  the  right  of 
presentation  had  brouglit  an  action  against  the  Bishop. 

E.  A.  Abbott,  Bacon,  p.  240. 

commendatary  (ko-men'da-ts-ri),  «.     [<  MXi. 

coiiimc)id(tt(()-iiif!,  <  eummenda  :  see  commendam.'] 

Same  as  eoiiDiiindatori/,  '2. 
commendation  (kom-en-da'shon),  n.     [<  ME. 

comnienilaciiin  =  Pg.  commendacao  =  It.  com- 

mendasione,  <  L.  commendatio(n-),  <  commenda- 

re,  pp.  commendatus,  commend:  see  commend. 

v.,  and  -at ion.]     1.  The  act  of  commending: 

praise ;  approbation ;  favorable  representation 

in  words;  declaration  of  esteem. 
Need  we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 

you?  2  Cor.  iii.  1. 

The  commendation  of  adversaries  is  the  gi'eatest  triumph 

of  a  writer,  because  it  never  comes  unless  extorted. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  Abs.  and  Achit. 

2.  That  which  commends  or  recommends ;  a 
ground  of  esteem,  approbation,  or  praise. 

Good  nature  is  the  most  godlike  commendation  of  a  man. 
Dryden,  Ded.  to  Juvenal's  Satires. 

3.  Kind  remembrance;  respects;  greeting; 
message  of  love  :  commonly  in  the  plural.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

Slistress  Page  hath  her  hearty  commendations  to  you  too. 
Shak.,  M.  \V.  of  W.,  ii.  2. 

4.  In  feudal  law,  the  cession  by  a  freeman  to 
a  lord  of  dominion  over  himself  and  his  estate, 
the  freeman  thus  becoming  the  vassal  and  se- 
curing the  protection  of  the  lord,  it  was  typified 
by  placing  the  hands  between  those  of  the  lord,  and  taking 
the  oath  of  fealty.  It  is  sometimes  described  as  a  surren- 
der of  estate,  and  sometimes  as  not  involving  this. 

By  the  practice  of  Co//r»(cm/rt^"on  .  .  .  the  inferior  put 
himself  under  the  personal  care  of  a  lord,  but  without  al- 
tering or  divesting  himself  of  his  right  to  his  estate. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  154. 

The  beneficiary  system  bound  the  receiver  of  land  to  the 
king  who  gave  it ;  and  the  act  of  commendation  placed 
the  freeman  and  his  land  under  the  protection  of  the 
lord  to  whom  he  adhered.  Sttibbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  05. 

5.  In  the  medieval  chui-ch  in  England,  a  ser- 
vice consisting  of  psalms,  said  in  the  church 
over  a  corpse  while  the  priest  was  marking  and 
blessing  the  grave  before  proceeding  to  the 
funeral  mass  and  the  burial-service  proper. 
Also  called  the  cojnmendation^,  or  psalms  of  comtnenda- 
tion,  and,  more  fully,  the  eovimendation  of  the  soul,  or 
commendations  of  souls. 

Whilst  the  choir  was  chanting  a  service  called  the  Com- 
mendation of  Souls,  the  priest,  vested  in  his  alb  and  stole, 
went  into  the  church-yard. 

lii<ch.  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  476. 
Commendation  nlnepence,  a  bent  silver  ninepenny 
piece  formerly  used  in  England  as  a  love-token. 
Like  commendation  nlnepence,  crooked. 
With  "To  and  from  my  love  ,"  it  looked. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  487. 

Commendation  of  the  body,  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  the  form  of  committal  of  the  body  at  burial  to 
the  griiund  or  to  the  sea.  =Syn.  1.  Recommendation,  en- 
comium. 

commendator  (kom'en-da-tor),  n.  [ML.,  one 
holding  in  commendam,  L.  a  eommender,  <  com- 
meiidare,  commend:  see  commend,  v.,  and  com- 
mendam.] One  who  holds  a  benefice  in  com- 
mendam.    See  commendam. 

commendatory  (ko-men'dii-to-ri),  a.  and  n. 
[=  Sp.  comendatorio,  <  LL.  commendatnrins, 
<  L.  commendator :  see  comnirndator.]  I.  a. 
1.  Serving  to  commend  ;  present iui;  to  favor- 
able notice  or  reception;  containing  approval, 
praise,  or  recommendation  :  as,  a  commendatory 
letter. — 2.  Holdinga  benefice  in  commendam: 
as,  a  commendatory  bishop. —  3.  Held  in  com- 
mendam.    See  commendam. 

The  bishoprics  and  the  gre.at  contntendatortf  abbeys 
were,  with  few  exceptions,  held  by  that  oriler. 

Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

Commendatory  letters,  letters  written  by  one  bishop 
to  another  in  Itehalf  of  any  of  the  clergy  or  others  of  his 
diocese  who  are  traveling,  that  they  may  be  well  received 
among  the  faithful ;  letters  of  credence.  According  to 
the  rules  and  practice  of  the  ancient  church,  no  Christian 
could  communicate  witli  the  church,  or  receive  any  aid 
or  countenance  from  it,  in  a  country  not  his  own.  unless 
he  carried  with  him  letters  of  credence  from  his  bislmii. 
These  letters  were  of  several  kinds,  according  to  the  dif- 
ferent occasions  or  the  i|ii;dity  nf  the  person  who  carried 
tlnun,  viz.,  ntmmnidntnry  (specillcally  so  called),  commu- 
nieatori/,  and  diuiissoey.  The  Ui-st  were  granted  only  to 
persons  of  (|uality,  or  to  persons  whose  repntalinn  had 
been  called  in  (piestion.  oi-  to  the  clergy  who  had  t.criision 
to  travel  in  foreign  cotmtries.  The  second  were  granted 
to  all  who  were  iii  peace  and  communion  with  the  church, 
whence  they  were  also  called  paci/ical,  ecclesiastical,  an<l 
sometimes  canonical.  The  third  were  given  only  to  the 
clergy  removing  from  one  church  to  settle  in  another,  and 
testified  that  the  bearer  had  the  bishop's  leave  to  depart. 
—  Commendatory  prayer,  in  the  Book  of  Common 
lYayer,  a  prayer  in  the  order  for  the  visitation  of  the 
sick,  to  be  used  for  a  jierson  at  the  point  of  death,  com- 
mending his  soul  to  God. 


commensurate 

II.  «.;  pi.  eommendatories  (-Tiz).  1.  A  com- 
mendation ;  a  eulogy. 

[He]  esteems  his  associating  with  him  a  sufficient  evi- 
dence and  commendatory  of  his  own  piety. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  39. 

2.  One  who  holds  a  benefice  in  commendam. 
See  commendam.     Also  commendatary. 
eommender  (ko-men'der),  n.     One  who  com- 
mends or  praises. 

Froward,  complaining,  a  eommender  glad 
Of  the  times  past,  when  he  was  a  young  lad. 

B.  Jonson,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 

commendmentt  (kg-mend'ment),  n.  [<  com- 
mend +  -mi lit.]     Commendation.     B.  Jonson. 

commensal  (ko-men'sal),  a.  and  k.  [<  ME. 
commensal  =  F.  commen.ial  =  Sp.  comensalz=  Pg. 
commensal  =  It.  commensale,  <  ML.  commensalis, 
<  L.  com-,  together,  -1-  mensa,  table.]  I.  «.  1. 
Eating  together  at  the  same  table. 

They  surrounded  me,  and  with  the  utmost  complaisance 
expressed  their  joy  at  seeing  me  become  a  commensal  offi- 
cer of  the  palace.  Smollett,  tr.  of  Gil  Bias,  vii.  2. 

2.  In  zoijl.  and  hot.,  living  with  as  a  tenant  or 
coinhabitant,  but  not  as  a  parasite ;  inquiline. 
See  II.,  2. 

II.  n.  1 .  One  who  eats  at  the  same  table  with 
another  or  others. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  world-wide  prevalence 
of  sacrificial  worship  points  to  a  time  when  the  kindred 
group  and  the  group  of  commensals  were  identical,  and 
when,  conversely,  people  of  different  kins  did  not  eat  and 
drink  together.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  134. 

2.  In  zoiil.  and  iot.,  one  of  two  animals  orplants 
which  live  together,  but  neither  at  the  expense 
of  the  other ;  an  animal  or  a  plant  as  a  tenant, 
but  not  a  true  parasite,  of  another ;  an  inquiline. 
Thus  the  small  pea-crab  (Pinnotfieres),  which  lives  with 
an  oyster  in  the  same  shell,  but  feeds  itself,  as  does  the 
oyster,  is  a  commensal ;  such  also  is  the  cancrisocial  sea- 
anemone,  which  lives  on  the  shell  of  a  crab,  or  on  a  shell 
which  a  hermit-crab  occupies.  (See  cut  under  cancrisocial. 
Compare  consortism,  para^te.)  In  regard  to  plants,  many 
authorities  hold  that  a  lichen  consists  of  a  fungus  and  an 
alga  growing  together,  but  possibly  as  parasite  and  host. 
See  lichen. 

It  is  obvious  that  an  exhaustive  knowledge  of  the  spe- 
cies, nature,  and  life  history  of  the  most  formidable  insect 
commensals  of  man  is  of  primary  importance. 

Edinburgh  Bee,  CLXIV.  357. 

commensalism  (ko-men '  sal -izm),  «.  [<  com- 
mensal +  -ism.]  Commensal  existence  or  mode 
of  living;  the  state  of  being  commensal;  com- 
mensality.     Also  called  symbiosis. 

commensality  (kom-eu-sal'i-ti),  n.     [<  com- 
mensal   -t-    -ity ;  =  F.  commensality,  etc.]     1. 
Fellowship  at  table  ;  the  act  or  practice  of  eat- 
ing at  the  same  table. 
Promiscuous  commensality. 

Sir'T.  Browne,  vulg.  Err.,  iii.  25. 

2.  In  ro67.  and  hot.,  the  state  or  condition  of 
being  commensal ;  commensalism. 
commensationf  (kom-en-sii'shon),  rt.  [<  ML. 
as  if  *  com  mcnsatio{n-),  <  L.  com-,  together,  -I- 
mensa,  table.  See  commensal.]  The  act  of  eat- 
ing at  the  same  table. 
Pagan  eominensation.   Sir  T.  Bromne,  Slisc,  Tracts,  p.  liv. 

commensurability    (ko-men"su-ra-biri-ti),  «. 

[<  commcnsiiratitr  (see  -hility);  =  '^.  commen.su- 
rahititc,  etc.]  The  state  of  being  commensu- 
rable, or  of  having  a  common  measure. 
commensurable  (ko-men'su-ra-lil),  a.  [=  F. 
eommen.iuralile  =  Sp.  conin<n,surahle=  Pg.  com- 
mcnsurarel  =  It.  commcn.surahile,  <  LL.  com- 
mcnsuriibilis,  <  *commensurare,  reduce  to  a  com- 
mon measure:  see  commensurate,  unA  cf.com- 
measurablc,  mensurable.]  1.  Having  a  com- 
mon measure  ;  reducible  to  a  connnon  measure. 
Thus,  a  yard  and  a  foot  are  comniensiirable.  as  both  may 
be  nu^asurcd  l>y  inches.  Comuiensiinib/e  iimnbcrsiire  those 
whii-b  nia>  be  measured  or  divided  by  nllicr  numbers  with- 
out a  remainder,  as  12  and  18,  which  may  i>e  mejisured  by 
6  and  3.     See  iiu^ommcnsurable. 

2.  Suitable  in  measure ;  adapted. 

Their  poems  .  .  .  could  not  be  made  commensurable  to 
the  voice  or  instruments  in  prose. 

Ilobbs,  On  Davenant's  Preface. 

3.  Measurable.     [Rare.] 

As  Cod.  he  is  eternal ;  as  man,  mortal  and  covimensura- 
Me  by  tiuje.  Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  337. 

Commensurable  in  power  (a  translation  of  the  Gr. 
^y'vdfxti  (Tvij.iti.Tpui),  in  math.,  having  commensurable 
sipiares. 

commensurably  (ko-men'gu-ra-bli),  adv.  In  a 
<'()Mimeiisiirablc  manner. 

commensurate  (ko-men'sfi-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  commensuratvii.  ppr.  commensuratinfj.  [<  Llj. 
commensuratus,  adj.,  prop.  pp.  of  "commensu- 
rarc,  reduce  to  a  common  measure,  <  L.  com-, 
together,  -I-  LL.  mcnsurarc,  measure :  see  mea- 
sure, V.  Cf.  commeasure.]  1.  To  reduce  to  a 
common  measure. 


commensurate 

The  aptest  terms  to  coinui«i*"rnfe  the  longitudeof  places. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg,  ElT.,  vi.  7. 

2.  To  adapt ;  proportionate. 
Comiiiemuratimr  the  forms  of  absolution  to  the  degrees 

of  nrfparatiou  and  necessity. 

^    '  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  260. 

commensurate  (ko-men'su-rat),  a.  [<  LL.  com- 
)ii(;iii<iir<itus,  pp.  ad.i.:  seo  the  verb.]  1.  Kedu- 
cible  to  a  common  measure;  eommeusm-able. 

2.  Ol'equalsize;  having  the  same  boundaries. 

The  inferior  commissariats  which  had  usually  been  com- 
mensurate with  tlie  dioceses.  Chambers's  Ewyc. 

3.  Corresponding  in  amount,  degree,  or  mag- 
nitude; adequate;  proportionate  to  the  pur- 
pose, oceasiou,  capacity,  etc. :  as,  we  find  no- 
thing in  this  life  commensurate  with  oiu-  desires. 

When  shall  we  return  to  a  sound  conception  of  the  right 
to  property  —  namely,  as  being  official,  implying  and  de- 
manding the  performance  of  commensurate  duties  ? 

Cokridffe,  Table-Talk. 

Landor,  with  his  imaginative  force  unmet  by  any  com 


1128 

as,  a  commentar;/  on  the  Bible.  A  textual  com- 
lueutari/  explains  the  author's  meaning,  sen- 
tence by  sentence.  Hence — 2.  Anything  that 
serves  to  explain  or  illustrate  ;  an  exemplifica- 
tion. 

Good  life  itself  is  but  a  commentan/,  an  exposition  upon 
our  preaching ;  that  which  is  ttrst  laid  upon  us  is  preach- 
ing. Donne.,  Sermons,  v. 

3.  A  historical  naiTative  ;  an  explanatory  rec- 
ord of  particular  transactions:  as,  the  Commen- 
taries of  Csesar. 

"  Memorials,"  or  preparatory  history,  are  of  two  sorts; 
whereof  tlie  one  may  be  termed  Commentaries,  and  the 
otlier  Kegistcrs.  iJrtcort,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  126. 
=  Syn.  See  reiiiark,  n. 
commentaryt  (kom'en-ta-ri), ),'.  [<  commentanj, 
II.']     I.  iiitrans.  To  write  notes  or  comments. 

Now  a  little  to  coinmentanj  vpon  all  tliese  proceedings, 
let  me  leaue  but  this  as  a  caiieat  l>y  the  way. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  26. 

II.   trims.  To  comment  upon. 


mensnrate  task 
the  morn." 


wandered  like  "  blind  Orion,  hungry  for  commentate  (kom'en-tat),  ('.  /.;  pret.   and  pp. 


Sledman.  Vict.  Poets,  p.  40. 

commensurately  (ko-men'su-rat-li),  adr.  In 
a  commensurate  manner;  so  as  to  be  commen- 
surate; coiTespondingly;  adequately. 

commensurateness  (ko-men'su-rat-nes),  n. 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  commensurate. 


commentated,  ppr.  commentating.  [<  L.  commen- 
iatus,  pp.  of  commentari,  comment:  see  com- 
)«(•«?!,(•.]  To  make  comments;  ^^^■ite  a  com- 
mentary or  annotations.     [Rare.] 

Coinmeitfate  upon  it  and  return  it  enrictied. 

Lamb,  To  Coleridge. 


commensuration  (kg-men-su-ra'shon),  H.     [=  commentation  (kom-en-ta' shon),  n.     [=  It. 


F.  commensuration  =  Sp.  coninensuracion  =  P^ 
commensura^ao  =  It.  commcnsiiriKionc,  <  LL. 
commensuratio{n-),  <  commensuratus :  see  com- 
mensurate, r.']  Proportion;  the  state  of  having 
a  common  measure. 

All  titness  lies  in  a  particular  commensuration,  or  pro- 
portion of  one  thing  to  another.  South. 

comment!  (ko-menf  or  kom'ent),  r.  [<  F. 
commenter  =  Sp.  comentar  =  Pg.  commentar  = 
It.  eomcntare,  comment,  <  L.  commentari,  con- 
sider thoroughly,  think  over,  deliberate,  tUs- 
euss,  write  upon,  freq.  of  comminisci,  pp.  com- 
mentus,  devise,  contrive,  invent,  <  com-  +  *mi- 
iiisei  (only  in  comp.;  ef.  reminiscent),  an  ineep- 
'  tive  verb,  <  ■\/  *men  (in  me-minisse,  remember, 
mens,  mind,  etc.)  =  Skt.  -y/  man,  think:  see 
mind,  memento,  mental,  etc.]  I,  intrans.  To 
make  remarks  or  observations,  as  on  an  action, 
an  event,  a  proceeding,  or  an  opinion;  espe- 
cially, to  wi-ite  critical  or  expository  notes  on 
the  works  of  an  author. 

Enter  his  chamber,  view  his  breathless  corpse. 
And  comment  then  upon  his  sudden  death. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2. 

Critics,  having  first  taken  a  liking  to  one  of  these  poets, 
proceed  to  comment  on  him  and  illustrate  him.       Dryden. 

I  UHist  translate  and  comment.  Pope. 

II.  trans.  To  make  remarks  or  notes  upon; 
expound;  discuss;  annotate. 

Tliis  was  the  text  commented  by  Chrysostom  and  Theo- 
doret.  lieevex,  Collation  of  Psalms,  p.  18. 

Panini's  work  has  been  commented  without  end,  .  .  . 
but  never  rebelled  against  or  superseded. 

Amer.  Jour.  I'hilol.,  V.  280. 

comment^  (kom'ent),  n.  [<  comment^,  t'.]  1. 
A  spoken  or  written  remark  or  observation;  a 
remark  or  note ;  especially,  a  written  note  in- 
tended as  a  criticism,  explanation,  or  expansion 
of  a  passage  in  a  book  or  other  writing ;  anno- 
tation ;  explanation;  exposition. 

He  speaks  all  riddle,  I  think.    I  must  have  a  comment 
ere  1  can  conceive  him.      B.  Jtmson,  Case  is  Altered,  i.  2. 
Poor  Alma  sits  between  two  Stools  : 
The  more  she  reads,  the  more  perplext : 
The  Comment  ruining  the  Text.      Prior,  Alma,  i. 

2.  Talk  or  discourse  upon  a  particular  subject ; 

gossip. 

She  hated  all  the  knights,  and  heard  in  thought 
Their  lavish  comment  when  her  name  was  named. 

Tennyson,  ilerlin  and  Vivien. 

=  Syu.  1.  Amwtation,  etc.     See  rejnark,  tj. 

comment-t,  r.  t.  [<  L.  commentiri,  feign,  de- 
vise, <  com-  +  mentiri,  feign,  lie,  orig.  demise, 
think  out;  akin  to  commini,<ici,  pp.  commentus, 
de\ase  :  see  comment^,  r,,  and  mendacious.']  To 
feij;u :  de\-ise.     Spenser. 

commentary  (kom'en-ta-ri),  n. ;  pi.  commcnta- 
riis  (-riz).  [=  F.  comme'ntaire  =  Sp.  It.  comenta- 
riii  =  Pg.  commentario,  <  L.  commentarius,  m. 
(se.  liber,  a  book),  or  commentarium,  neut.  (sc. 
rolumen,  a  volume),  a  commentary,  explanation, 
orig.  a  note-book,  memorandum,  prop,  adj.,  < 
commentari,  write  upon,  comment,  devise,  etc. : 
see  comment^,  r.]  1.  A  series  or  collection  of 
comments  or  annotations;  especially,  an  ex- 
planation or  elucidation  of  difficult  and  obscure 
passages  in  a  book  or  other  writing,  and  con- 
sideration of  questions  suggested  by  them,  ar- 
ranged in  the  same  order  as  in  the  text  or  writ- 
ing examined ;  an  explanatory  essay  or  treatise : 


comentazione,  <  L.  eommentatii){n-),  <  commen- 
tari, pp.  commentatus,  comment:  see  comment^, 
v.]  The  act  or  practice  of  one  who  comments ; 
annotation. 

The  spii'it  of  commentatioji  turns  to  questions  of  taste, 
of  metaphysics  and  morals,  with  far  more  avidity  than  to 
physics.  Whewell. 

commentative  (ko-men'ta-tiv),  a.  [<  commen- 
tiitc  +  -ire.]  Making  or  containing  comments. 
commentator  (kom'en-ta-tor),  H.  [=  F.  com- 
mcntatenr,  etc.,  <  LL.  commentator,  an  inven- 
tor, interpreter,  <  L.  commentari,  pp.  commen- 
tatus, comment:  see  comment^,  v.,  and  cf.  com- 
menter.] One  who  makes  comments  or  critical 
and  expository  notes  upon  a  book  or  other 
writing ;  an  expositor ;  an  annotator. 

I  have  made  such  expositions  of  my  authors  as  no  com- 
mentator will  forgive  me.  Dryden. 
How  commentators  each  dark  passage  shun. 
And  hold  their  fai-thing  candles  to  the  sun. 

Younff,  Satires,  vii.  97. 

commentatorial  (ko-men-ta-to'ri-al),  a.  [< 
commentator  -I-  -ial.]  Relating  to  or  character- 
istic of  commentators,  iriicuell. 
commentatorship  (kom'en-ta-tgr-ship),  n.  [< 
commentator  -t-  -sliiji.]  The  office  of  a  commen- 
tator. 
commenter  (kom'en-ter  or  ko-men'ter),  «.  [< 
comment^  -h  -er^.  Ct.  commentator.]  1.  One  who 
comments  or  makes  remarks  about  actions,  opin- 
ions, etc. —  2t.  A  commentator  or  annotator. 

And  diuers  Commenters  upon  Daniel  hold  the  same 
opinion.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  73. 

As  slily  as  any  cri»une;i^t;r  goes  by 
Hard  words  or  sense.  Donne,  Satires,  ii. 

Also  commentor. 
commentitioust  (kom-en-tish'us),  a.  [<  L. 
eomiiientilius,  more  correctly  commcnticius,  de- 
vised, fabricated,  feigned,  <  com  men  tiri,  devise  a 
falsehood:  see  comment-.]  Invented ;  feigned ; 
imaginary ;  fictitious. 

So  many  commentitioiis  Fables  were  inserted,  that  they 
rendered  even  what  Truths  he  [Geolfrey  of  MonmoutliJ 
wrote  suspected.  Baker,  Cln-onicles,  p.  1. 

Who  willinglypassebytlmt  whichisOrtlioiloxnll  in  them, 
and  studiouslv  cull  out  that  which  is  commentitious,  and 
best  f.jr  tlieir'turiies.  Milton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

commentitiousnesst  (kom-en-tish'us-ues),  h. 
Counterf eitness ;  fictitiousness ;  the  state  of  be- 
ing fabricated.     Bailey. 

commentor  (kom'en-tor),  n.     See  commenter. 

commentyt  (kom'en-tl),  «.  An  obsolete  form 
of  fiiiiiiniinti/'^, 

commerce  (kom'ers),  «.  [<  F.  commerce  =  Sp. 
eomereio  =  Pg.  It.  commercio,  <  L.  commercium, 
commerce,  trade,  <  com-,  together,  -1-  merx 
(merci-),  goods,  wares,  merchandise,  ">  mercari, 
trade:  see  merchant,  mercenary.]  1.  Inter- 
change of  goods,  merchandise,  or  property  of 
any  kind ;  trade  ;  traffic :  used  more  especially 
of  trade  on  a  large  scale,  eanied  on  by  trans- 
portation of  merchandise  between  different 
countries,  or  between  different  parts  of  the  same 
country,  distinguished  as ^'orffV/H  commerce  au<l 
internal  commerce:  as,  the  commerce  between 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  or  between 
New  York  and  Boston ;  to  be  engaged  in  com- 
merce. 

A  prosperous  commerce  is  now  perceived  and  acknow- 
ledged, by  all  enlightened  statesmen,  to  be  the  most  use- 


commercialism 

ful.  as  well  as  the  most  productive  source  of  national 
weaUh :  and  has  accordingly  become  a  primary  object  of 
their  political  cares.  A.  Hamilton,  Federalist,  No.  12. 
I  think  all  the  world  would  gain  by  setting  commerce  at 
perfect  liberty.  Jefferson,  Correspondence,  I.  -264. 

2.  Social  intercourse ;  fellowship ;  mutual  deal- 
ings in  common  life ;  intercourse  in  general. 

-Myself  having  had  tlie  happinesse  to  enjoy  his  desirable 
commerce  once  since  his  arrival  here. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  43. 
The  end  of  friendship  is  a  commerce  the  most  strict  and 
homely  that  can  be  joined.  ...  It  is  for  aid  and  comfort 
through  all  the  relations  and  passages  of  life  and  death. 
Hmerson,  Friendship. 
We  know  that  wisdom  can  be  won  only  by  wide  com- 
merce with  men  and  books. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  I.i5. 

3.  Sexual  intercourse. —  4.  A  game  of  cards, 
played  by  any  number  of  persons,  in  which  a 
hand  of  five  cards  is  dealt  to  each  player,  the  two 
players  having  the  poorest  hands  retiring  from 
the"  game,  this  being  continued  until  only  two 
persons  are  left,  who  are  declared  the  winners 
and  receive  prizes.  If,  dm-ing  play,  a  person  in 
the  game  speaks  to  another  out  of  it,  he  forfeits 

his  hand  to  him Active  commerce.    See  actire. 

—  Chamber  of  commerce,    s^v  iiuimhtr. —'Domestic 

commerce,  eomnu-nial  tlaiisactii'iis  \vitliiu  tlie  limits  of 
one  nation  or  .state.  — Interstate  commerce, specilically, 
in  the  United  States,  commercial  trausactitms  and  inter- 
course between  persons  resident  in  diftereiit  states  of  the 
Union,  or  carried  on  by  lines  of  transport  extending  into 
more  than  one  State.  The  Constitution  grants  to  Con- 
gress tlie  general  power  of  regulating  such  commerce.— 
Passive  commerce.  See  active  commerce,  under  aclice. 
=  Syn.  1.  Business. — 2.  Communication;  communion; 
intercourse. 
commerce  (ko-mers'),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
merced, ppr.  commercing.  [<  F.  commercer  = 
Sp.  comerciar  =  Pg.  commerciar  =  It.  comnier- 
ciare,  <  ML.  commcrciare,  LL.  commerciari, 
trade,  traffic,  <  L.  commercium,  commerce:  see 
commerce,  n.]  If.  To  traffic;  ean-y  on  trade; 
deal.  Sir  JV.  lialeifili. 
Always  beware  you  commerce  not  with  bankrupts. 

B.  Jon'son,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humoiu-,  i.  1. 

2.  To  hold  social  intercourse  ;  commune. 
Loolis  commercinij  with  the  skies. 
Thy  rapt  soul  sitting  in  tliine  eyes. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  39. 
Some  will  not  that  we  should  live,  breathe,  and  com- 
merce as  men,  because  we  are  not  such  modelled  Cliris- 
tians  as  they  coercively  would  have  us. 

Fenn,  Liberty  of  Conscience,  v. 
Hid  his  face 
From  all  men,  and  commerciny  with  himself, 
He  lost  the  sense  that  handles  daily  life. 

Tennyson,  Walking  to  the  Mail. 

commerceablet  (kg-mer'sa-bl),  a.    [<  commerce, 
c,  -I-  -able.]     Suitable  for  traffic.     Monmouth, 
quoted  by  F.  Hall. 
commerceless  (kom'crs-les\  a.    [<  commerce  + 
-less.]     Destitute  of  commerce.     [Rare.] 
The  savage  c<nnmerceles8  nations  of  .\merica. 

J.  Tucker,  To  Karnes. 

commercer  (ko-mer's^r),  n.  1.  One  who  traf- 
fics with  another. —  2.  t)ne  who  holds  social 
intercourse  or  communes  with  another. 

commercial  (ko-mer'shal),  a.  [<  commerce  + 
-iol ;  =  F.  commercial,  etc.]  1.  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  commerce  or  trade ;  of  the  nature 
of  commerce:  as,  commerciiil  concerns;  com- 
mercial relations;  a  commercial  transaction. — 
2.  Carrying  on  commerce;  characterized  by  de- 
votion to  commerce:  as,  a  commercial  commu- 
nity.— 3.  Proceeding  or  accruing  from  trade: 
as,  commercial  benefits  or  profits. — 4.  Devoted 
to  commerce :  as,  a  commercial  career. —  5.  Pre- 
pared for  the  market,  or  merely  as  an  article  of 
commerce;  hence,  not  entirely  or  chemically 
pure:  as,  commercial  soda,  silver,  etc — Com- 
mercial agent,  an  officer,  with  or  witliout  consldar  ju- 
risdiction, stationed  at  a  foreij:n  jiort  for  the  purpose  of 
attending  to  the  commercial  interests  of  tlie  eouutr}'_he 
represents.— Commercial  law,  tlie  liody  of  law  which 
relates  to  commerce,  such  as  the  law  of  shipping,  liills  of 
exchange,  insurance,  brokerage,  etc.  Tlie  body  of  rules 
constituting  this  law  is  to  a  great  extent  tlie  same  through- 
out the  commercial  world,  the  rules,  treatises,  and  de- 
cisions of  one  country,  with  due  allowance  for  local  differ- 
ences of  commercial  usage,  being  in  general  applicable  to 
the  questions  arising  in  any  other. —  Commercial  letter, 
a  size  of  writing-paper,  11  x  17  inclies  uIk-u  unfolded. 
Smull  commercial  letter  is  10*  x  10!  iiulies.  |U.  S.]  — 
Commercial  note,  a  size  of  writinir-paper.  s  X  10  inclies 
wlien  uiii'iddiil.  [V.  s.|  — Commercial  paper,  negotiable 
paper,  such  as  drafts,  liills  of  csrliaiige.  etc..  given  in  the 
due  course  of  business.— Commercial  room,  a  pulilic 
room  in  the  hotels  of  Great  r.ritaiii.  s(  t  apart  lor  the  use 
of  commercial  travelers.—  Commercial  traveler,  a  trav- 
eling agent  for  a  wholesale  l)usitiess  house,  selling  from 
samides;  a  drummer.  =Syn.  See  7»crcrtHfi7e. 

commercialism  (ko-mer'shal-izm),  V.  [<  fow- 
mcrcial  +  -ism.]  1.  The  maxims  and  meth- 
ods of  commerce  or  of  commercial  men ;  strict 
business  principles. 

The  t)uy-clieap-and-sell-dear  com  merciaJwm  in  which  he 
had  been  brought  up.  Kinysley,  Alton  Locke,  xxxix. 


commercialism 
2.  Tlio  preilomiiiaiic'o  of  commercial  pursiiits  comminute  (kom 


1129 


and  iileas  in  an  afje,  a  nation,  or  a  eommimity. 

commercially  (lio-mer'shal-i),  adr.  In  a  com- 
raci-i-ial  nianucr;  as  regards  commerce;  from 
the  linsiness  mau"s  point  of  view:  as,  an  arti- 
cle eomniirciaUij  valueless;  copyright  commer- 
ciaUij  considered. 

commerciatet  (ko-mer'shiat),  r.  i.  [<  Mil.  com- 
mcrcialiis,  ]ip.  of  voiiimerciare,  have  commerce: 
SCO  cDiiimnrc,  r.]  To  have  commercial  or  so- 
cial intercourse;  associate.  G.Vhcijm'.   [Rare.] 

COmmeret,  "•  [=  ^c-  cummer,  l-immcr,  q.  v.;  < 
F.  nimmcrc,  a  gossip,  a  godmother,  =  Pr.  co- 
muirc  =  Sp.  Pg.  comadre  =  It.  cnmnre,  <  ML. 
commnter,  godmother,  <  L.  com-,  with,  +  mater 
(>  F.  mere,  etc.)  =  E.  mother.']  A  gossip;  a 
goody ;  a  godmother. 

comnievet,  '■■  '•     t'eo  eommove. 

COmmigrate  (kom'i-grat),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
commii/ralcd,  ppr.  comminrutiiuj.  [<  L.  commi- 
gratnx,  pp.  of  eommie/rare,  <  com-,  together,  + 
miyrarc,  migrate:  see  miijrutr.']  To  migi-ate, 
especially  together  or  in  a  body;  move  in  a 
body  from  one  country  or  place  "to  another  for 
permanent  residence.     [Rare.] 

COmmigration  (kom-i-gra'shon),  n.  [<  L.  com- 
migratiii(ii-),  <  coiiimigrarc,  pp.  cnmrnkiratiis : 
see  comiiii<jrtitc.']  The  act  of  migrating,  espe- 
cially in  numbers  or  in  a  bod}'.     [Rare.] 

Almost  nil  ti«»  hultl  the  coiiiinhrrntion  of  soules  into  the 


commissary-couit 

We  must  repeat  the  often  repeated  sayinf,  that  it  is  im- 
woltliy  a  reliijious  man  to  view  au  irreligioMS  one  eillier 
witli  alarm  or  aversion  ;  or  witli  any  oilier  feelinj;  than  re- 
L'ret,  and  hone,  and  hrotlierly  coiiiminerution. 

CarlyU;  Foreign  Rev.,  1829. 
He  had  commiaeratwii  and  respect 
In  his  decease,  from  universal  Rome. 

Browninf],  King  and  Boole,  II.  314. 

2.  An  expression  of  pity;   condolence:  as,  I 
send    you  my  commiserations.  =iyn.  Sumimihn, 
..  -,.-,-  -  Ci'iniiaisiuii,  etc.   (see  J'i'w),  lellow-feeliug,   tenderness, 

verize;  tritui'ate;  levigate.  con.irn. 

ITheir  teeth)  seem  entirely  designed  for  gathering  and  commiserative  (ko-miz'e-ra-tiv),  a.    [=  It.  coiii- 
coMHunij(in7  their  simple  food.  .,,,„..      misindiiii ;  as  eiiiiimiscr'ate' +  -ive.']     Compas- 

G,.W™„(Mnt.toBroolcessNat.H.st,     ^^^^^^^,_     Jl,,.  II„U.     [Rare.] 


niit).r.  ?.;  pret.  and  pp.  oom- 
miiiiitdl,  ppr.  viimminiitiiifj.  [<  L.  comiiiiiuittis, 
pp.  of  eiimiiiinuere  (>  It.  commimiire  =  I'r.  Pg. 
eummitudr  =  F.  commivuer),  make  small,  break 
into  pieces,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  miniiere,  pp. 
minutus,  make  small:  see  minute,  miidsli,  di- 
minisli.'i  To  make  small  or  fine  ;  reduce  to  mi- 
nute [larticles  or  to  a  line  powder  by  breaking, 
pounding,  braying,  rasping,  or  grinding;  pul- 


bodies  of  Beasts. 


Purclias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  478. 


Commigrations  or  removals  of  nations. 

Uakeunll,  Apology,  p.  38. 

COmmilitantt  (ko-mil'i-tant),  n.  [<  LL.  com- 
mdit(iii(t-)s,  ppr.  of  eommilitare,  <  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  militare,  fight,  be  a  sohUer:  see  mili- 
tant.']   A  fellow-soldier;  a  companion  in  arms. 

His  martial  compeer  then,  and  brave  cominiUtant. 

Draytim,  Polyolhion,  xviii. 


Finely  comminuted  particles  of  shells  jind  coral. 

Darwin,  Coral  Reefs,  p.  3G. 

Those  [flshesl  that  form  this  genus  .  .  .  feed  chieHy  on 
shell-fish,  which  they  comminute  with  their  teeth  before 
tliey  swallow  then).    Pennant,  Brit.  Zool.,  The  Gilt  Uead. 

comminute  (kom'i-nut),  a.  [<  L.  comminutus, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Divided  into  small  parts ; 
comminuted.  — Comminute  fracture,  in  surr;.,  frac- 
ture of  a  bone  into  more  than  two  pieces. 

comminution  (kom-i-nu'shon),  n.  [=  F.  com- 
niinution,  <  L.  as  ii'*comminutio(n-),  <  commi- 
nuere:  see  comminute,  t\]  1.  The  act  of  com- 
minuting or  reducing  to  fine  particles  or  to  a 
powder ;  pulverization. 

lit]  is  only  wrought  together,  and  fixed  by  sudden  inter- 
mixture and  commimUion. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  xi.,  Expl. 

2.  In  surg.,  a  comminute  fracture. — 3t.  At- 
tenuation or  diminution  by  small  abstractions. 
Commlpliora  (ko-mif' o-ra),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ).o/i- 
///,  gum,  +  -(poimc,  <  (piiKiv  =  E.  bear^.]  A  genus 
of  trees  and  shi-ubs,  natural  order  Bur.seracem, 
natives  of  Africa  and  the  East  Indies,  and 
abounding  in  fragrant  balsams  and  resins. 
Many  of  tlie  species  are  imperfectly  known.  The  princi- 
pal are:  C.  il/iyrWrn,  yielding  African  myrrh;  C.  0]'ulmlm- 
nium,  yielding  Arabian  myrrh  and  the  balm  of  (.Jilead  or 
l>alsam  of  Mecca;  C.  Mnkiil,  yielding  African  bdellium; 
and  the  Indian  species  (C  Kataf,  etc.)  from  which  tlie  res- 
ins called  besabiit  and  hodthai  are  obtained. 


COnuninatet  (kom'i-nat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  commina- 
tus,  pp,  of  commiuari,  threaten  (>  Sp.  conmi-  g^^y^jg  (ko-me'),  »•     [F.,  <  ML.  commissm,  a 

deputy,  commissioner,  orig.  pp.  of  L.  commit- 
tere,  commit:  see  commit.     Equiv.  to  E.  com 


nur  =  Pg.  comminar  =  It.  comminare), 
(intensive)  +  minari,  threaten,  menace:  see 
minatoru,  menace.]  To  threaten;  denounce. 
G.  Ilnrdinge. 
COmmination  (kom-i-na'shon),  ».  [=r.  comm'i- 
iiation  =  Pr.  cominacio  =  Sp.  eonminacioit  =  'Pg. 
commina^ao  =  It.  comminazione,  <  L.  commina- 
tio{n-),  <  comminari,  threaten:  see  comminatc.] 

1.  A  tln-eatening  or  denunciation;  a  threat  of 

puui.sbment  or  vengeance. 

With  terrible  comminatiam  to  all  them  that  did  resist. 
Foxe,  JIartyrs,  p.  204. 

Those  thunders  of  commi'imd'oJi  which  not  unfrequently 
roll  froni  orthodox  pulpits.  Is.  Taiitor. 

.Specifically—  2.  In  the  Book  of  Common  Pray- 
er of  the  Church  of  England,  a  penitential  of- 
fice directed  to  be  used  after  the  Litany  on  Ash 
W'cdnesilay  and  at  other  times  appointed  by 
tlic  ordinary.  It  consists  of  a  proclamation  of  God's 
ani;tr  aTid  jiidimcuts  against  sinners  in  sentences  taken 
frnni  Ueut.  xxvii.  and  other  passages  of  Scripture(to  each 
of  which  the  people  are  to  respond  Amen),  an  exhorta- 
tion to  repentance,  the  filst  psalm,  and  penitential  pray- 
er-;. There  is  no  olhce  of  commiuation  in  the  American 
I'rayer-r.ouk,  but  the  pi'ayers  contained  in  the  Englisll 
olllce  :irc  onlered  to  be  used  at  the  end  of  the  Litany  on 
Ash  Wednesday. 
COmminatory  (ko-min'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  com- 
miiiatiiirr  =  S]).  coiimiuiitorin  =  Pg.  It.  commi- 
nutiirin,  <  IjL.  as  it  'commiualoriiis,  <  eommiini- 
tor,  a  tlireatener,  <  L.  eomminari,  threaten:  see 
comminate.]  1.  Menacing;  threatening  punish- 
ment.    B.  Jonson. 

A  comminatoni  note  of  the  powers  demanding  tlmt 
Greece  should  observe  the  wishes  of  the  powers, 

Appletuns  Ann.  Ciic,  1886,  p.  410. 

2.  In  law,  coercive  ;  threatening;  imposing  an 
unconscionable  forfeitm-e  or  other  hardship,  in 
snch  sense  as  not  to  be  enf  oreible  in  a  court 
of  justice. 

COmmingt,  «•     See  coming. 

commingle  (ko-ndng'gl),  r.  t.  or/.;  pret.  and  pp. 
ciinunnigled,  p])'..  commingling.  [<  com-  -i-  min- 
gle. Cf.  eoniiugtr.]  To  mix  together;  mingle 
in  one  mass  or  intimately ;  blend. 

Dissolutions  of  gum  tragacanth  and  oil  of  sweet  almonds 
do  not  commiinilc.  iiaeon,  I'hys.  and  Med.  Kemains. 

Commingled  with  the  gloom  of  imminent  war. 

Tcnnynon,  Ued.  to  Idylls  of  the  King. 

COmminuatef  Hvo-min'u-at),  v.  t.    An  improper 

form  (if  fiimntiiiutc, 
COmminuiblet  (koin-i-ml'i-bl),  n.     [Ii'reg.  < 

Ij.  ciiniminurre,  make  small  (see  comminute),  + 

-ihlc]     RcHluc'ible  to  powder  ;  capable  of  being 

crushed  or  groimd  to  powder. 

For  the  best  [diamonds]  we  have  lire  com minntttle  with- 
out it.  air  T.  Browne,  N'ulg.  V.n:,  ii.  B. 


mittee.]  In  French  law,  a  person  appointed  by 
another  to  represent  him  in  a  transaction  of  any 
kind. 

commiset,  !'•  f.  [ME.  commisen,  <  OF.  commis, 
pp.  (if  eommcttre,  commit:  see  commit,  and  cf. 
demise,  demit,  compromise,  compromit.]  To  com- 
mit ;  perpetrate. 

The  crysten  man  sayd  verely  thou  hast  commysed  some 
omycide,  for  thou  art  all  bespronge  wyth  the  blood. 

Uoly  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  165. 

commlserable  (ko-miz'e-ra-bl),  a.  [=  It.  com- 
niisendiite,  <  L.  as  if  *commiseral>ilis,  <  commi- 
serari,  commiserate:  see  commiserate,  c]  De- 
serving *of  commiseration  or  pity;  pitiable; 
capable  of  exciting  sympathy  or  sorrow. 

This  noble  and  com.miserable  person,  Edward. 

Bacon,  Hen.  VII.,  p.  195. 

.\cntely  conscious  what  commiserahle  objects  I  consent 
to  be  lanked  witli.  F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  193,  note. 

commiserate  (ko-miz'e-rat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
commiserated,  ppr.  commiserating.  [<  L.  com- 
niis<riilus,  pp.  of  commiserari  (>  It.  commise- 
rarc  =  Pg.  commiscrar),  pity,  compassionate,  < 
com-  (intensive)  +  miserari,  pity,  commiserate, 
<  miser,  wretched:  see  miser,  miserable,  etc.] 

1.  To  feel  sorrow,  regret,  or  compassion  for, 
through  sjnupathy;  compassionate;  pity:  ap- 
plied to  persons  or  things:  as,  to  commiserate 
a  person  or  his  condition. 

Then  must  we  those,  who  groan  beneath  the  weight 
Of  age,  disease,  or  want,  commiserate. 

Sir  J.  Denliam,  .Tustice. 

2.  To  regret;  lament;  deplore;  be  sorry  for. 
We  should  cow  miseratc  our  ignorance  and  endeavour  to 

remove  it.  Loclcc. 

3.  To  express  pity  for;  condole  with:  as,  he 
commiserated  him  on  his  misfortune. 

I  commiserated  him  sincerely  for  having  such  a  disagree- 
alilc  wile.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  20. 

=  Syn.  To  syniiiathizc  with,  feel  for,  condole  with. 
commiseration  (ko-miz-e-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
commiseration  =  Sp.  con'miscracion  =  Pg.  com- 
nmeraqlto  =  It.  eomniisera:i(>ne,  <  L.  eommisera- 
tio(n-),  found  only  in  the  sense  of  'a  part  of  an 
oration  intendiid  ill  excite  compassion,' <  cow w/- 
scrari,  commiserate:  sec  commiserate.]  1.  The 
act  of  conuniserating;  symiiathctic  suffering  of 
pain  or  sorrow  for  tlie  wants,  afflictions,  or  dis- 
tresses of  another ;  pity ;  compassion. 

Losses  .  .  . 
Enough  to  press  a  royal  merchant  down, 
And  pluck  commiseration  of  his  state 
From  brassy  bosoms  and  rough  hearts  of  Hint, 


COmmiseratively  (ko-miz'e-rS-tiv-li),  adr.  In 
a  compassionate  manner;  with  compassion. 
Sir  T.  Orerbunj.     [Rare.] 

commiserator  (ko-miz'e-ra-tor), n.  [=  Pg.  com- 
mis<  riKtor  =  It.  commiseratore ;  as  commiserate 
+  -or.]  One  who  commiserates  or  pities;  one 
who  lias  compassion. 

commissarial  (kom-i-sa'ri-al),«.  [=  It.  commis- 
sariate;  as  commissary  +  -al.]  Pertaining  to  a 
commissary. 

commissariat  (kom-i-sa'ri-at),  n.  and  a.  [=  D. 
Iciimmis.sari(iat  =  G.  commissariat  =  Dan.  him- 
mis.'iariat,  <  F.  commissariat  =  Sp.  comisariato 
=  Pg.  commissariado  =  It.  commissariato,  <  ML. 
* commissariatus,  <  commissarius,  a  commissary: 
see  commissarij  and  -ate^.]  I.  n.  1.  That  de- 
partment of  an  army  the  duties  of  which  consist 
in  supjilyiiig  transport,  provisions,  forage,  camp 
equipage,  etc.,  to  the  troops ;  also,  the  body  of 
officers  in  that  department,  in  tlie  United  states 
army  these  funrtioiisare  divided  between  the  (luartiiiiias- 
ter's  departiiit  lit,  wliicb  furnishes  transiiortation,  cloth- 
ing, .and  camp  and  garrison  equipage,  and  the  subsistence 
departiiHiit,  under  the  control  of  a  commissai-y  general, 
whiili  inovi.l.  s  the  food  supplies.  In  1858  and  l^,Mi  the 
British  coiuniissariat  was  reorganized,  and  remained  a 
war-oltice  d,-p;irtnient,  under  a  commissary-general-in- 
chicf,  iiiilil  1S70,  when  it  was  merged,  with  other  supply 
departments,  in  the  control  department,  which  performed 
all  the  civil  ailmiiiistvative  duties  of  the  army.  -Near  the 
close  of  18Td  the  control  deiiartmeut  was  superseded  by 
the  commissariat  ami  transjiort  department. 

The  circulatory  system  is  the  conemlssariat  of  the  phys- 
iological .army.  Huxley  and  Yoamans,  Physiol,,  §  ;:o. 

2.  The  office  or  employment  of  a  commissary. 
—  3.  In  Scots  law,  the  jurisdiction  of  a  commis- 
sary; the  district  of  coimtry  over  which  the 
authority  or  jurisdiction  of  a  commissary  ex- 
tends.   See  extract. 

The  inferior  commissariats,  which  had  usually  been 
commensurate  with  the  dioceses,  had  been  abolished  by  a 
previous  statute,  each  county  being  erected  into  a  separate 
commissariat,  of  which  the  sheritf  is  commissary. 

Chaml/ers's  Encyc. 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  concerned  in  furnish- 
ing supplies:  as,  the  commissariat  department ; 
commissariat  arrangements. 

The  commissariat  department  does  great  credit  to  the 
cooks  and  stewards.  io(Ji/i)?-assTj/,  Voyageof  Sunbeam,  I,  i. 

commissary  (kom'i-sa-ri),  «. ;  pi.  cnmmi.'isarics 
(-riz).  [=  F.  conrmi'ssaire  (>  G.  commissar  = 
Dan.  kommisar  =  Sw.  kommissarie ;  cf.  D.  I.om- 
missaris)  =  Sp.  C(imi.':ario  =  Pg.  commissario  = 
It.  commissario,  commessario,  <  ML.  e<immiK.'<a- 
ritis,  one  to  whom  any  trust  or  duty  is  dele- 
gated, <  L.  commissus,  pp.  of  committcrc,  com- 
mit: see  commit.  Cf.  commissioner.]  1.  In  a 
general  sense,  one  to  whom  some  charge,  duty, 
or  office  is  committed  by  a  superior  power;  one 
who  is  sent  or  delegated  to  execute  some  office 
or  duty  in  the  place,  or  as  the  representative, 
of  his  superior;  a  commissioner. 

Commissioners  or  commissaries  are  frequently  sent  for 
the  settlement  of  special  questions,  as,  for  instance,  in- 
demnities to  be  paid  after  a  war  for  losses  incurred,  or 
boundary  disputes. 

/•;,  .s'c/i  Kj/frr,  American  I)iploinac.\'.  p.  119. 

2.  Eceles.,  an  olficer  who  by  delegation  from  the 
bishop  exercises  spiritual  jurisdiction  in  remote 
parts  of  a  diocese,  or  is  intrusted  witli  tlie  jiev- 
formance  of  the  bishop's  duties  in  his  absence. 

The  comnilssani  i'f  the  llishop  of  L(Uidon  entertained 
suits  exactly  anah'igous  to  those  of  the  trades  unions  of  the 
present  day.    Slnbtis,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,,  p.  KIO. 

3.  In  Scots  law,  tlie  judge  in  a  commissary- 
court;  in  present  practice,  the  slieriff  of  each 
cotmty  ill-ting  in  tlie  commissary-court.  See 
eommh.'iiini -court. —  4.  Milit.,  a  name  given  to 
officers  or  officials  of  various  grades,  especially 
to  ofiicei's  of  the  commissariat  deiiartraent.  in 
the  llritish  army  a  ciunmiss.ary-geiicral  riuiks  with  a  ma. 
jor-general,  a  deputy  comniissarygcm  nil  «  itli  a  coleiii  I, 
a  commissary  with  a  major,  a  deputy  conmiissary  with  a 
captain,  an  assistant  commissary  with  a  lientenaiit.  In 
the  United  States  an  oflicer  whose  duty  is  the  furnishing 
of  food  for  the  army  is  called  a  commissani  of  subsistence, 


g.ncr.al  ranking  as  a  hriu 

commissary-court  (kom '  i - sa  - ri 


iilier  general, 
k(")rt),  n.     Ill 


gii  Ileal  IS  oi  nine,  -" "     z     ,  '    .         .iiii- 

Sliak.,  M.  of  V.,.iv.  1.     Scots  law :  (a)  A  supreme  court  establislied  in 


commissary -court 

Edinburgh  in  the  sLxteenth  century,  to  which 
were  transferred  the  duties  formerly  discharged 
by  the  bishops'  commissaries.  It  had  jurisdiction 
in  actions  of  liivorce,  declarator  of  marriage,  nullity  of 
marriage,  and  the  like.  Its  powers  having  come  gradu- 
ally to  be  conjoined  with  those  of  the  Court  of  Session, 
it  was  abolished  in  1836.  Also  called  cuiutMorial  aiurl. 
(h)  A  sherifif's  or  county  court  which  decrees 
and  confirms  executors  to  deceased  persons 
lea\ing  personal  property  in  Scotland,  and 
discharges  relative  incidental  functions.  The 
sherilf.  as  judge  of  this  court,  in  certain  actions  has  the 
title  iif  rommi.imni.  the  county  over  wlilch  the  court  has 
jurisdiction  being  his  commj^mriat. 
commissary-general  (kom'i-sa-ri-jen'e-ral),  n. 
Tlie  head  of  the  commissariat  or  subsistence 
department  of  an  army.     See  commiSfiarii,  4. 

commissary-sergeant  (kom'i-sa-ri-sar'jent),  >i. 
A  nou-coinmissioned  staff-officer  in  the  United 
States  army,  appointed  from  sergeants  who 
have  faithfully  served  in  the  line  five  years,  in- 
cluding three  years  in  the  grade  of  non-com- 
missioned officers.  His  duty  is  to  assist  the 
commissary  in  the  discharge  of  all  his  duties. 

commissarysliip  (kom'i-sa-ri-ship),  «.  [<  c("»- 
ini.-tsdrji  +  -sliip.'\     The  office  of  a  commissary. 

commission^  (ko-mish'on),  n.  [<  ME.  commis- 
sion =  D.  kommisaie  =  G.  commission  =  Dan. 
Sw.  kommissioti,  <  OF.  commission,  F.  commis- 
sion =  Pr.  comission  =  Sp.  comision  =  Pg.  com- 
inisscio  =  It.  commissione,  <  ML.  commissio{n-), 
a  delegation  of  business  to  anyone,  a  commis- 
sion, the  warrant  by  which  a  trust  is  held,  in 
L.  the  act  of  committing,  a  bringing  together, 
<  committere,  pp.  commissus,  commit:  see  com- 
jnil.l  1.  The  act  of  committing  or  doing:  of- 
ten with  the  implication  that  the  thing  done  is 
morally  wrong:  as,  the  commission  of  a  crime. 
Whether  co7nmis^i<m  of  something  which  Goil  hath  for- 
bidden, or  the  omission  of  something  commanded. 

Jioijers,  Sermons. 

2.  The  act  of  intrusting,  as  a  charge  or  duty. 
—  3.  That  which  is  committed,  intrusted,  or 
delivered. 

He  will  do  his  commission  thoroughly. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  ii.  4. 

4.  The  warrant  by  which  any  trust  is  held  or 
am'  authority  exercised. 

Stay, 
AMiere's  yotu"  coinmission,  lords?  words  cannot  carry 
Authority  so  weighty.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

Specifically  —  (a)  A  warrant  granted  by  government  au- 
thority to  a  person,  or  to  a  body  of  persons,  to  inquire 
into  and  report  on  any  subject,  (b)  The  document  issued 
by  the  government  to  officers  in  the  army  and  na\-5',  judges, 
justices  of  the  peace,  and  others,  conferring  authority  to 
perform  their  various  functions ;  also,  the  power  thus 
granted,  (r)  A  writ  which  issues  from  a  court  of  law  for 
various  purposes,  such  as  the  taking  of  evidence  from 
witnesses  who  are  unable  to  appear  in  court. 

Hence  —  5.  Charge;  order;  mandate;  author- 
ity given. 

He  bore  his  great  coitimisgion  in  his  look.  Dryden. 

He  would  have  spoke,  but  I  had  no  commission 
To  argue  with  liini,  so  I  tlung  hira  off. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  v.  3. 

6.  A  body  of  persons  intrusted  jointly  with  tlie 
performance  of  certain  special  duties,  usually 
of  a  public  or  legal  character,  either  perma- 
nently or  temporarily. —  7.  In  com.,  authority 
delegated  by  another  for  the  purchase  and  sale 
of  goods ;  the  position  or  business  of  an  agent ; 
agency:  thus,  to  trade  or  do  business  on  com- 
mission is  to  buy  or  sell  for  another  by  his  au- 
thority.—  8.  The  allowance  made  or  the  per- 
centage given  to  a  factor  or  agent  for  transact- 
ing business,  or  to  an  executor,  administrator, 
or  trustee,  as  his  compensation  for  administer- 
ing an  estate. 

Commission  is  the  allowance  paid  to  an  agent  for  trans- 
acting commercial  business,  and  usually  bears  a  fixed  pro- 
portion or  percentage,  as  may  be  agreed  on,  to  the  amount 
of  value  involved  in  the  transaction,  i'/un/c.  Brit,,  II.  53ti. 
Commission  day,  the  oi>ening  day  of  the  assizes,  when 
the  co[nmission  authorizing  the  judge  to  hold  court  is 
opened  and  read.  |  Eng.  ]— Commission  of  Appeals,  in 
some  States,  a  court  organized  for  a  limited  time  to  hear 
and  determine  appeals,  when  the  perniancnt  court  is  over- 
burdened with  business.— Commission  of  array,  in  A'/i'?. 
hist.,  a  royal  command  sucli  a,s  was  frequently  is.-;ued  be- 
tween 1282  and  1557,  especially  in  seasons  of  public  dan- 
ger, authorizing  and  commanding  a  draft  or  impressment 
into  military  service,  or  into  training,  of  all  able-bodied 
men.  or  i>f  a  number  to  be  selected  from  among  them. — 
Commission  of  bankruptcy,   ."^ee  hankmi'icu.  —  Oom- 

mission  of  Delegates,  ."^anuas  Court  o/i^c^.'/a/.-vlwliicb 
see.  under  il''l':nit--y  -Commission  or  commissioned 
Officer.  See  ojKwr.-  Commission  of  jail-delivery.  •'*ee 
assize,  H.,  6. —  Commission  of  lunacy,  a  coniniis.sion  is- 
suing from  a  court  toautltorizc  an  inquiry  ivhetliera  person 
is  a  lunatic  or  not. —  Commission  of  rebellion,  a  writ 
formerly  used  in  chancery  to  attach  a  dcfciidaiit  as  a  con- 
temner of  the  law.  — Commission  of  the  peace,  a  com- 
mission issuing  under  the  great  seal  for  tlif  appoint  Tiient  of 
justices  of  the  peace.  [Eng.]  —  Commission  rogatolre, 
in  French  late,  letters  rogatory  ;  an  authority.  c<niplr.l  with 
B  request  that  it  be  exercised,  communicated  by  a  tribunal 


1130 

in  one  country  to  a  tribunal  of  another,  for  the  making 
of  some  investigatiini,  administtrini:  an  tiath.  certifying 
papers,  or  the  like— Court  Of  High  Commission,  sce 
corirt.— Del  credere  commission.  J^ee  iiri  cr,(/.r.  - 
Ecclesiastical  commission,  see  ec<ir.<iayiu-iil.—  Elec- 
toral commission,  see  c/frrnrii/.- Fish  Commission. 
See  i'lt'trd  .Stat' ■■<  (_\oiu/ussion  of  Fish  atid  Fisheries,  below. 

—  In  commission.  («)  In  the  exercise  of  delegated  au- 
thority or  a  commission. 

Viret.  Are  you  contented  to  1m?  tried  by  these? 

Tuc.  Ay,  so  the  noble  captain  may  be  joined  with  them 
in  commission,  say.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

For  he  [God]  established  Closes  in  a  resolution  to  under- 
take the  work,  by  joining  his  brother  Aaron  in  coimnission 
with  him.  Donne.  Sermons,  v. 

(6)  See  to  put  in  commission,  below.- Military  commis- 
sion, in  American  milit.  law,  a  tribunal  composed  of 
military  officers,  deriving  its  jurisdiction  from  the  express 
or  implied  will  of  Congress,  and  having  power  to  try  of- 
fenders against  the  laws  of  war-.  It  has  not  jurisdiction  to 
try  persons  in  the  military  service  of  the  nation  for  purely 
militai-y  offenses,  or  offenses  against  the  Articles  of  War. 

—  On  the  commission,  holding  appointment  as  a  justice 
on  the  ctinimission  of  the  peace.  [Eng.]- To  override 
one's  commission.  See  override. —  To  put  in  or  into 
commission.  («)  In  Great  Britain,  to  intrust  oflicially 
to  a  commission,  as  the  duties  of  a  high  office,  in  place 
of  the  regular  constitutional  administrator.  Tlius,  the 
functions  of  the  lord  high  admiral  have  for  a  long  period 
been  regularly  put  in  commission  to  the  lords  commis- 
sioners of  the  admiralty,  or  the  Board  of  Admiralty.  The 
charge  of  the  exchequer  or  treasury  is  also  sometimes  put 
into  commission. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  1687,  the  Gazette  announced  to 
the  people  of  London  that  the  TreasuiT  was  jnif  into  com- 
mission. Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  iv. 
(ti)  In  the  fnited  States  navy,  to  transfer  (a  ship)  from  the 
navy-yard  authorities  to  the  command  of  the  officer  ordered 
in  charge.  Upon  this  transfer  being  made  the  ensign 
and  pendant  ai-e  hoisted,  and  the  ship  is  then  said  to  be 
in  commission.— XSTiitei  States  Commission  of  Fish 

and  Fisheries,  a  bureau  of  the  United  states  government 
for  the  promotion  of  the  public  interests  in  relation  to 
fish,  as  their  propagation  and  distribution,  investigation 
of  their  habits  and  fitness  for  food  or  other  uses,  mainte- 
nance of  supply,  etc.  Many  of  the  separate  States  have 
similar  commissions  in  connection  with  their  internal  wa- 
ters. Commonly  called  Fish  Commission.  =Syil.  1.  Perpe- 
tration.—  8.  Percentage,  brokerage,  fee. 
commission^  (ko-mish'on),  r.  t.  l<.commissionl, 
n. ;  =  F.  commis.'!ionnerj etc.']  1.  To  give  a  com- 
mission to  ;  empower  or  authorize  by  commis- 
sion. 

His  ministers,  commissiott'd  to  proclaim 
Eternal  blessings  in  a  Savimtr's  name. 

Cowper,  Elegy,  iv.  91. 

2.  To  send  with  a  mandate  or  authority;  send 
as  a  commission. 

A  chosen  band 
He  first  commu^sions  to  the  Latin  land. 

Dryden,  iEneid. 
Commissioned  officer.  See  officer. =Sjn.  To  appoint, 
depute,  delegate. 
commission-t  (ko-mish'on),  n.  [Prob.  resting 
on  Sp.  camison,  a  long  wide  shirt,  aug.  of  ca- 
misa,  a  shirt:  cf.  camisole,  and  see  camis.'i  A 
shirt.     [Slang.] 

A  garment  shifting  in  conditiofl, 
And  in  the  canting  tongue  is  a  commission. 

John  Taylor,  Works,  1630. 

commission-agent  (ko-mish'on -a "jent),  H. 
Une  who  acts  as  agent  for  others,  and  either 
buys  or  sells  on  commission. 

commissionaire  (ko-mish-on-ar'),  n.  [<  F. 
commissionnaire :  see  cotnmissioner.^  1.  An  at- 
tendant attached  to  hotels  in  continental  Eu- 
rope, who  performs  certain  miscellaneous  ser- 
^^ees,  such  as  attending  the  aiTival  of  railway- 
trains  and  steamboats  to  secure  customers, 
looking  after  luggage,  etc. —  2.  A  kmd  of  mes- 
senger or  light  porter  in  general ;  one  intrusted 
with  commissions,  in  some  Eiirojtean  cities  (as  in 
London)  a  corps  of  commissionaires  has  been  organized, 
drawn  from  tlie  ranks  of  military  pensioners. 

commissional  (ko-mish'on-al),  (I.     [<  commis- 
sion -¥  -((?.]     Pertaining  to  a  commission ;  con- 
ferring a  commission  or  conferred  by  a  com- 
mission.    [Rare.] 
The  king's  letters  commissional. 

I.e  .Vi  IV,  Hist.  Abps.  of  Canterbury  and  York,  I.  201. 

commissionary  (ko-mish'on-a-ri),  a.     [<  Mli. 
commissionarius  (as  a  noun :  see  commissioner).'] 
Same  as  commissional. 
Com  m  issiona  ry  authority. 

Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  ix. 

commissionatet  (ko-mish'on-at),  v.  t.  [<  com- 
mission^, n.,  -I-  -ate^i]  To  commission;  author- 
ize ;  appoint. 

By  this  his  terrible  voice  he  breaketh  the  cedars,  and 
divideth  the  flames  of  fire  [Ps.  xiix.  5,  7],  which  he  com- 
missionates  to  do  his  pleasure. 

N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  320. 

commissioner  (ko-mish'qn-er),  «.  [In  the  first 
sense  <  comnii.ssion  -\-  -cr^.  In  the  other  senses 
=  F.  commis.'iionnaire  (>  D.  kommissionnair  =  G. 
commissionar  =  Dan.  kommissiontrr)  =  It.  com- 
missionario,  <  ML.  commissionarius,  one  in- 
trusted with  a  commission,  <  comniissio(n-),  a 
commission:  see  commission^,  n.]    1.  One  who 


commission-merchant 

commissions. —  2.  A  person  having  or  included 
in  a  warrant  of  authority ;  one  who  has  a  com- 
mission or  warrant  from  proper  authority  to 
perform  some  office  or  execute  some  business 
for  the  person,  court,  or  government  giving 
the  commission. 

The  archbishop  was  made  one  of  the  commissioners  of 
the  treasury.  Clarendon. 

Itinerary  commissioners  to  inspect,  throughout  the  king- 
dom, into  the  conduct  of  men  in  office.  Stci/t. 

Another  class  of  commissioners,  who  are  strictly  polit- 
ical agents,  are  occasionally  sent  out  without  its  being 
thought  desirable  to  defuie  exactly  their  rank,  but  they 
are  usually  received  as  ministers. 

E.  Schuyler,  American  Diplomacy,  p.  U9. 

Specifically  -(«)  In  Great  Britain,  an  officer  having  charge 
of  some  department  of  the  public  service  which  is  put 
into  commission.  See  to  put  in  cotnmission,  under  com. 
missio7i'^,  n.  (6)  A  steward  or  private  factor  on  an  estate, 
who  holds  a  power  from  his  constituent  to  manage  affairs 
with  full  authority. 

3.  A  commissionaire. — 4.  One  of  the  persons 
elected  to  manage  the  affairs  of  a  police  burgh 
or  non-corporate  town  in  Scotland,  correspond- 
ing to  a  bailie  or  tovm-councUor  in  a  corporate 

town Bankruptcy  commissioner.   See  bankruptcy. 

—Board  of  county  commissioners.  See  countyi.— 
Charity  commissioner,  a  member  of  a  body  exercising 
authority  over  charity  foundations,  schools,  charities  in 
prisons,  etc, .  in  England  and  Wales.— Ci'vil-servlce  Com- 
missioners. Seecir(7  aerrire.  underc/ri7.  — Commission- 
er f  Or  the  State  Of,  etc..  an  officer  appointed  under  the  law 
of  one  State  and  resident  within  another  State,  to  take  in 
the  latter  acknowledgment  of  deeds  to  be  recorded  and 
oaths  and  affidavits  to  be  used  iu  the  former.  [U.  S.)— 
CommiSsionerofAppeals.a  member  of  aCommission  of 
Appeals.  Sectvj/;iwii'.<siuH'.  Conmiissioner  Of  Customs, 
an  official  of  the  U.S. Treasury  Dep.artiuent  charged  with 
the  collection  of  the  customs-revenue  and  the  revision  and 
certification  of  the  revenue  and  marine  accounts. — Com- 
missioner Of  deeds,  an  officer  appointed  to  take  ac- 
knowledgments, administer  oaths,  etc. — Commissioner 
of  Education,  the  head  of  the  Bureau  of  Education. 
See  education.  (U.  S.l —Commissioner  of  Fish  and 
Fisheries,  the  chief  officer  of  the  United  States  Commis- 
sion of  Fish  and  Fisheries.—  Commissioner  of  Labor,  an 
official  of  the  United  States  government  whose  duty  it  is 
to  investigate  and  report  upon  matters  relating  to  the  la- 
borers and  labor-interests  of  the  country.  Jlany  of  the 
different  States  have  simihar  officials.- Commissioner  Of 
Railroads,  an  official  of  the  government  of  the  Inited 
States,  or  of  one  of  the  several  States,  whose  duty  it  is 
to  enforce  the  laws  relating  to  railroads,  report  upon  their 
condition,  recommend  such  changes  as  may  be  considered 
necessary,  etc.— Commissioner  of  the  Circuit  Court 
See  United  States  Commi.^simcr.  below.— Commissioner 
of  the  General  Land  Office,  the  head  of  the  General 
Land  office.  See  ^nnrf.  [U.  s.]— Commissioner  of  the 
Patent  Office,  or  Commissioner  of  Patents,  the  head 
of  the  United  st.ites  I'atent  Office.  See  j.n(i;i(.- Com- 
missioner Of  the  Pension  Office,  or  Commissioner  of 
Pensions,  the  bead  of  the  United  States  I'ension  Office. 
See  j«n*ion.— Commissioners  Clauses  Act,  a  British 
statute  of  1847  consolidating  or  codifying  provisions  usual 
in  acts  constituting  boards  of  conmiissioners  for  the  un- 
dertaking of  public  works.— Commissioners  of  audit. 
See  audit.- Commissioners  of  charities  and  correc- 
tion, in  New  York  and  some  other  American  cities,  a 
board  of  officers  charged  with  the  oversight  of  the  public 
charitable  and  penal  institutions.  —  Commissioners  of 
estimate  and  assessment,  in  American  ton;  officers  of 
a  quasi-judicial  character,  in  the  nature  of  arbitratoi*, 
appraisers,  or  referees,  appointed  in  a  proceeding  to  con- 
demn private  property  to  public  uses,  for  the  purpoM 
of  estimating  the  value  of  land  taken  for  a  puldic  im- 
provement, and  of  assessing  the  cost  of  the  improvement 
on  the  property  benefited— Commissioners  of  excise, 
officers,  usually  constituting  a  permanent  or  continuous 
board,  who  are  charged  with  the  licensing  of  dealers  iu 
intoxicating  liquors,  and  with  supen-ising  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  laws  restricting  that  trade.— Comnxissloll- 
ers  of  highways,  officers,  usually  constituting  a  perma- 
nent or  continuous  board  in  a  town  or  village,  charged 
with  the  duty  *>f  la.\  ing  (jut  and  maintaining  highwaj-s, 
bridges,  etc.— Commissioners  of  Justiciary,  the  judges 
of  the  High  Court  of  Justiciary  of  Scotland,  consisting 
of  the  lord  justice-general,  the  lord  justice-clerk,  and  five 
judges  of  the  Court  of  Session.—  Commissioners  Of  sup- 
ply, in  Scotland,  commissioners  appointed  to  a-ssess  (he 
lan»i-tax  and  to  apportion  the  valuation  according  to  the 
provisions  of  the  Valuation  of  Lands  Act,  within  their 
respective  counties —Commissioners  tif  telnds.  •'^ 
(c('/i(fj<.— Indian  Commissioner,  the  head  of  the  United 
Slates  Indian  Bureau,  or  of  the  office  having  charge  of 
Indian  affairs.  See  /n<iin/i.— Lord  high  commissioner 
to  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  the 
representative  of  the  sovereign  in  that  assembly.— Lords 
Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,  see  (r.n«iriT.— Po- 
lice commissioners,  in  some  American  cities,  a  board  of 
olficcrs  ha\inL'  supervision  vi  numicipal  police. — Uniteu 
states  Commissioner,  or  Commissioner  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court,  an  officer  appointed  bv  a  circuit  court  of  the 
United  states  to  aid  in  the  administration  of  justice  in 
various  ways,  as  by  examining  and  extraditing  criminals. 
COmmissionership  (ko-mish'on-er-ship),  «.  [< 
ciiiiimi.^siciiicr  +  -.?/((;*.]  The'office  or  position 
of  a  commissioner. 

commission-merchant  (ko  -  mish '  on  -  mfer '- 
chant),  n.  1 .  A  person  employed  to  sell  goods 
on  commission,  either  in  his  own  name  "r  in 
the  name  of  his  principal,  and  intrusted  with 
the  possession,  management,  control,  and  dis- 
posal of  the  goods  sold :  differing  from  a  broker, 
who  is  an  agent  employed  to  make  bargains  and 
contracts  between  otfier  persons  in  matters  of 
trade. —  2.  One  who  buys  or  sells  groceries,  or 


commission-merchant 

"•arden  or  dairy  produce,  etc.,  on  commission. 

[U.  s.] 

COmmissionship  (ko-mish'on-ship),  ».  [<  com- 
mifiaioii'^  +  -sliij).]  The  holding  of  a  eommis- 
sion;  a  commissionership.     [Rare.] 

He  got  his  commissiotutkip  in  the  great  contest  for  the 
county.  Scolt. 

commissive  (ko-mis'iv).  a.  [<  L.  commissus, 
j)p.  (SL'O  ciiiiimii.'nirc,  commit),  +  -ice.]  Com- 
mittiug.     Coleridge.     [Rare.] 

commissora  (kom-i-su'ra),  n. ;  pi.  commissurce 
(-re).  [L. :  see  commissure.']  Same  a.s  commis- 
sure  Commissura  arcuata  posterior,  the  commis- 

Bora  basalls  of  Meynert.— Commissura  basalis  of  Mey- 
nert,  a  bundle  of  rather  coarse  flt)ei-s  lying  above  and  be- 
hind the  other  portions  of  the  optic  chiasma  and  optic 
tracts  of  the  brain,  and  passing  on  either  side  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Luy's  body.  Also  called  Meynert's  com- 
nn'j«fr(rf.— Commissura  media,  the  middle  or  soft  com- 
missure of  the  brain  (which  see,  nndnrcofiimisstire). 

commissural  (ko-mis'ii-ral),  n.  [=  F.  com- 
missural, <  LL.  c<immissurati.'f,  <  L.  commissura, 
commissure:  see  commissure.']  Connective;  be- 
longing to  or  forming  part  of  a  commissure,  or 
a  line  or  part  by  which  other  parts  are  con- 
nected.    See  cut  under  stomatogastric. 

The  several  pairs  of  thoracic  and  .abdominal  ganglia  are 
anit«d  by  double  commissural  cords. 

Iluxleij,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  358. 

Such  connections  [between  corresponding  ganglia]  con- 
sist of  what  are  called  commisttural  fibres.  .  .  .  The  word 
commi^mml  is,  indeed,  sometimes  used  in  a  wider  sense, 
including  fibres  that  unite  ganglia  of  different  grades. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  11. 

commissure  (kom'i-sur),  n.  [=  F.  commissure 
=  Sp.  comisura  =Pg.  commissura  =  lt.  commes- 
sura,  a  joint,  commisura,  symmetry,  fitness,  <  L. 
commwsMra,  a  joint,  seam,  band,  <  commissus,  pp. 
of  committere,  put  together,  join  :  see  commit.] 

1.  A  joint,  seam,  suture,  or  closure ;  the  place 
where  two  bodies  or  parts  of  a  body  meet  or 
nnite.  Specifically  —  (a)  In  anat. :  (1)  A  suture  of  cranial 
bones.  (2)  The  joining  of  the  lips,  eyelids,  etc.,  at  their 
angles.  (3)  See  phrases  below.  (6)  In  orni7A.,the  line  of 
closure  of  the  mandibles.    .See  cut  under  bill. 

Cuiiwu'xnure  .  .  .  means  the  point  where  the  gape  ends 
behind,  that  is,  the  .angle  of  the  mouth,  .  .  .  where  the  ap- 
posed edgesof  the  mandibles  join  eachother;  but  .  .  .  itis 
loosely  applied  to  the  whole  line  of  closure,  from  true  cojti- 
mUsure  to  tip  of  the  bill.    Coues,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  106. 

(c)  In  hot.,  the  face  by 
which  one  carpel  coheres 
to  another,  as  in  the  Cm- 
beU\fer(e ;  in  mosses,  the 
line  of  junction  of  two 
cells,  or  of  the  opercu- 
Inm  and  the  capsule. 
id)  In  arcli..  the  joint 
between  two  stones, 
fonned  by  the  applica- 
tion of  the  surface  of 
one  to  that  of  another. 

2.  That  which  joins 
or  connects.  .Specifi- 
cally—(a)  In  anat.,  one 
of  certain  banils  of 
nerve-tissue,  white  or 
gray,   connecting   right 

and  left  parts  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  (6)  In  zouL,  a 
ncrvc-coril  connecting  the  larger  ganglia  of  the  nervous 
system.  —  Anterior  commissure  of  the  brain  (commis- 
»ara  anterior),  a  niun.k.l  cnnl  of  wliitc  libiis  crossing  in 
front  of  the  anterior  crura  "f  the  fornix.  See  cut  under 
eor/nM.— Commissure  of  the  flocculus,  the  posterior 
medullar)'  velum. —Esophageal  commissures.  See 
uoplianeal  rinri.  under  .•.<";//iii;/<')/.— Gray  Commissure 
of  the  spinal  cord,  the  c.  .nnection  of  the  two  lateral  cres- 
cetilii'  luasHfs  of  giaj  sniistance.  .See  cut  under  spijuil.— 
Oreat  white  commissure  of  the  brain  (commissura 
magna),  the  corpus  callosuin  (wliidi  see,  under  mrpti.^).— 
Ueynert's  commissure.  See  enmtiti.^.^uru  ba^^aliK,  un- 
der comi/(ij(*«n/.  — Middle  or  soft  commlssuxe  of  the 
brain  (commissura  tnedia),  a  commissure  consisting  al- 
most entirely  of  gray  substance,  connecting  the  optic 
thalauii  anteriorly  across  the  cavity  of  the  third  ventricle. 
See  cut  under  cor;;i(.i.— Optic  commissure,  the  chiasm 
of  the  optic  nerves.  See  chiasm. — Posterior  commis- 
sure of  the  brain  (commissura  posterifir),  a  flattened 
band  of  white  suf)Staiirc  roMTiectiiig  tile  iiptic  tbalaini  pos- 
teriorly.—short  commissure,  a  p;ot  of  th<-  inferior  ver- 
mifonn  process  of  tile  ccrcli.lluni,  situat.  il  in  the  incisura 

posterior.— Simple  commissure  of  the  cerebellum,  a 
small  lolic  neartlic  incisura  posterior.  —White  commls- 
Bures  of  the  spinal  cord,  anterior  and  posterior, 

the  connections  of  tiie  lateral  m.a.sses  of  white  sul)stance, 
one  in  front  of,  the  other  behind,  the  gray  commissure. 
See  itjnnal. 

commit  (ko-mif),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  committed, 
ppr.  commilting.  [<  ME.  committcn  =  OF.  corn- 
metre,  F.  commcttrc  =  Pr.  cometre  =  Sp.  comcter 
=  Pg.  commettcr  =  It.  commettcre,  <  L.  commit- 
tere, bring  together,  join,  compare,  commit  (a 
wrong),  incur,  give  in  charge,  etc.,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -t-  mittcre,  send:  see  mis.tion,  missile. 
Cf  admit,  demit,  emit,  permit,  submit,  etc.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  give  in  trust;  put  into  charge  or 
keeping;  intrust;  surrender;  give  up;  consign: 
with  to  or  unto. 

Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord ;  trust  also  in  him. 

I's.  xxxvii.  6. 


1131 


committeeship 


Commissure  in  Botany. —  Section  of 

Fruit  of  ALthusa,  enlarged. 

a,  a,  line  of  the  commissural  faces  of 

the  two  carpels. 


The  Baillics  of  the  cite  haue  power  and  auctorite  to  commitment  (ko-mit 'ment),  n.     [<  commit  ■¥ 
cominitte  hyni  to  prison.  ••  ~     -        .... 

Englixli  Gilda  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  400. 

The  temporal  concerns  of  our  family  were  chiefly  com- 
mitted to  my  wife's  management.         Goldsmitfi,  Vicar,  ii. 

2.  To  engage ;  involve ;  put  or  bring  into  risk 
or  danger  by  a  preliminary  step  or  decision 
which  cannot  be  recalled ;  compromise. 

You  might  have  satisfied  every  duty  of  political  friend- 
ship without  committino  the  honour  of  your  sovereign. 

Junius. 

The  general  addressed  letters  to  Gen.  Gates  and  to  Gen. 
Heath,  cautioning  them  against  any  sudden  assent  to  the 
proposal,  which  might  possibly  be  considered  as  commit- 
ting tlie  faith  of  the  United  States.    3larshall,  Washington. 

3.  To  consign  to  custody  by  official  warrant, 
as  a  criminal  or  a  lunatic ;  specifically,  to  send 
to  prison  for  a  short  term  or  for  trial. 

Now  we'll  go  search  the  taverns,  commit  such 
As  we  find  drinking,  and  be  drunk  ourselves 
With  what  we  take  from  them. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  iv.  3. 

4.  In  legislation,  to  refer  or  intrust  to  a  com- 


-meid.]  1.  The  act  of  committing,  (a)  The  act 
of  delivering  in  charge  or  intrusting.  ('<)  The  act  of  de- 
livering in  charge  to  the  authorities  of  a  prison  ;  a  sending 
to  or  putting  in  prison,  generally  without  or  preparatory 
to  a  formal  trial. 
What  has  the  pris'ner  done?  Say ;  what's  the  cause 
Of  hiscom)nif»wn(.»  Quarks,  Emblems,  iii.  10. 

In  this  dubious  interval,  between  the  commitment  and 
trial,  a  prisoner  ought  to  be  used  with  the  utmost  human- 
ity. Blackstone,  Com.,  iv.  -I'l. 

(c)  In  legislation,  the  act  of  referring  or  intrusting  to  a 
committee  for  consideration :  as,  the  commitment  of  a 
petition  or  a  bill  for  consideration  and  report. 

The  Parliament .  .  .  which  thought  this  petition  worthy 
not  only  of  receiving,  but  of  voting  to  a  commitment. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

id)  The  act  of  pledging  or  engaging  one's  self:  as,  the 
writer's  eommitmeni  to  the  theory  of  spontaneous  genera- 
tion. [In  this  sense  committal  is  more  commonly  used.) 
(e)  The  act  of  perpetrating  :  commission.  Clarendon. 
2.  A  written  order  of  a  court  directing  that 
some  one  be  confined  in  prison :  formerly  moro 
often  termed  a  mittimus. 


mittee  or  select  number  of  persons  for  their    otten  tennea  am.n.mus. 

consideration  and  report.  conunittable  (ko-nut  a-bl),  a.   .[</«»""/  + 

After  it  has  been  carried  that  it  [the  bUl)  should  be     -«W''.]     Capable  othemg  committed.     South. 
read  a  second  time,  it  is  committed,  i.  e.,  referred  either  Committal   (KO-mit  ai; 
to  a  select  committee  chosen  to  e-\araine  it  carefully,  or 
the  whole  House  goes  into  committee,  or  sits  to  look  into 
it  phrase  by  phrase.     A.  Buckland,  Nat.  Institutions,  p.  2S. 

5.  To  memorize;  learn  bj' heart :  a  shortened 
colloquial  form  of  the  phrase  to  commit  to  mem- 
ory:  as,  have  you  committed  your  speech? — 6. 
To  do  or  perform  (especially  something  rep- 
rehensible, wrong,  inapt,  etc.) ;  perpetrate :  as, 
to  commit  murder,  treason,  felony,  or  trespass; 
to  commit  a  blunder  or  a  solecism. 

.\nd  now  the  Prince's  Followers  themselves  come  to  be 
a  Grievance,  who  relying  upon  their  Master,  comm,(  many  committee   (ko-mit 'e),  n. 
outrages.  Bafev,  Chronicles,  p.  S.->    ^v»iiiii»iuu»-v»   '■....,        •" 


And  it  is  to  be  believed  that  he  who  comm  its  the  same 
crime  often,  and  without  necessity,  cannot  but  tlo  it  with 
some  kind  of  pleasure,     Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satire. 

7t.  To  join  or  put  together  unfitly  or  heteroge- 
neously;  match  improperly  or  ineongi-uously; 
confound:  a  Latinism.     [Rare.] 

How  .  .  .  does  Philopolis  .  .  .  commit  the  opponent 

with  the  respondent'?         Dr.  H.  More,  Divine  Dialogues. 

First  taught  our  English  musick  how  to  span 

Words  with  just  note  and  accent,  not  to  scan 

With  Midas  ears,  eommittinf/  short  and  long. 

Milton,  Sonnets,  viii. 

8t.  To  consider;  regard;  account. 

I  was  commytted  the  best  archere 
That  was  in  mery  Englonde. 
Ljltell  Geste  of  Robyn  Hode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  120). 
Fully  committed,  in  laiv,  committed  to  prison  for  trial, 
in  distinction  from  detention  for  examination  preliniinaj-y 
to  such  commitment.— To  commit  one's  self,  (a)  To 
intrust  one's  self ;  surrender  one  s  self :  with  to. 

A  kinde  of  Swine  which,  .  .  .  being  hunted,  comnirt 
thenisetues  quickly  to  the  water. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  835. 

They  committed  themselves  unto  the  sea.  Acts  xxvii.  40. 
(6)  To  speak  or  act  in  such  a  manner  as  virtually  to  bind 
one's  self  to  a  certain  line  of  conduct,  or  to  the  approval 
of  a  certain  opinion  or  course  of  action :  as,  he  has  com- 
mitted himse!/  to  the  support  of  the  foreign  policy  of  the 
government ;  avoid  committing  yourself. 

It  might,  perhaps,  be  in  the  power  of  the  embassador, 
without  committinq  himself  or  his  government,  to  animate 
the  zeal  of  the  Opposition  for  the  laws  and  liberties  of 
England.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

To  commit  to  memory,  to  learn  by  heart ;  memorize. 
=  S3m.  1.  Intrust,  Confide,  Commit,  Consign,  agree  in  gen- 
eral in  expressing  a  transfer  from  the  care  or  keeping  of 
one  to  that  of  another.  To  intrust  is  to  give  to  another  in 
trust,  to  put  into  another's  care  with  confidence  in  him. 
Confide  is  still  more  expressive  of  trust  or  confidence,  es- 
pecially in  the  receiver's  discretion  or  integrity ;  the  word 
is  now  used  most  of  secrets,  but  may  be  used  more  wide- 
ly. Commit  implies  some  measure  of  formality  in  the  act ; 
it  is  the  most  general  of  these  words.  Consign  implies  still 
greater  formality  in  the  surrender :  as,  to  cons-ign  goods  to 
a  person  for  sale;  to  consign  the  dead  to  the  grave.  To 
crm-tign  seems  the  most  final  as  an  act ;  to  commit  stands 
next  to  it  in  this  respect. 

But  a  case  may  arise,  in  which  the  government  is  no 
longer  safe  in  the  hands  to  which  it  has  been  intrusted. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Oct.  12,  1S32. 

Happy  will  it  be  for  England  if  .  .  .  her  interests  be 
confided  to  men  for  whom  history  has  nut  recorded  the 
long  series  of  human  crimes  and  follies  in  vain. 

Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

The  King  is  by  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  committed  to 
the  Custody  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  112. 

He  himself  [William  Penn],  in  the  heyday  of  youth,  was 

consiqned  to  a  long  and  close  imprisonment  in  the  tower. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  II.  114. 

II.  intrans.    If.  To  commit  adiHtery. 

Commit  not  with  man's  sworn  spouse.   Shak. ,  bear,  iii,  4. 
2.  To  consign  to  prison ;  to  exercise  the  power  committeeman  (ko-mit 'o -man),  «.;   pi.  «/)« 
of  imprisoning.  iiiittrcnii-ii  (-iiicii).     A  meujber  of  a  committee. 

That  power  of  com?ni((!)i,i7  which  the  people  anciently  committee-rOOm    (ko-mit'e-rom),    «.     A   room 
loved  to  see  the  House  of  Commons  exercise  is  now,  at     j„  ^vl,i,vli  a  eouiinittee  holds  its  meetings, 
least  when  employed  against  libellers,  the  most  mipopu-  committeeship  (ko-mit'e-ship),  >i.    l<  committee 
'"^P°"'""'""'^°"'"'"llS'i„ia:,,Hallam-s  Const.  Hist.     T^ip.]     The  office  of  a  committee.     Milton. 


«.     [<  cmnmit  +  -al.] 

The  act  of  committing,  in  any  of  the  senses 
of  the  verb;  commitment;  commission:  as, 
the  committal  of  a  trust  to  a  person,  of  a  body 
to  the  grave,  of  a  criminal  to  prison ;  the  or  a 
committal  (compromising,  betrayal,  e.xposurc) 
of  one's  self.  [In  all  uses  but  the  last  commit- 
ment or  commission  is  more  common.] 

The  objection  to  a  premature  [disclosure]  ...  of  a  plan 
by  the  National  Executive  consists  of  the  danger  of  com- 
mittals on  points  which  could  be  more  safely  left  to  fur- 
ther developments.  Lincoln,  in  Raj-niond,  p.  429. 

[Early  mod.  E.  co- 

ijte  (aiso  coiiiyt  for  comyte,  <  AF.  *comite,  *co- 
mite),  irreg.  <  L.  committere  (>E.  commit)  +  F. 
-i,  E.  -eel.  Hence  F.  coniiti  =  D.  comite  =  G. 
eommitte,  etc.,  a  committee.  The  analogical  F. 
form  is  commis,  committee,  a  clerk  (see  commis), 
<  ML.  commissus,  a  commissioner,  deputy,  etc., 
prob.  pp.  of  L.  committere:  see  commit.]  1.  One 
or  more  individuals  to  whom  the  care  of  tho 
person  or  estate  of  another,  as  a  lunatic,  an  im- 
becile, an  inebriate,  or  an  infant  in  law,  is  com- 
mitted by  the  judge  of  a  competent  court.  The 
committee  commonly  consists  of  one  person,  and  is  dis- 
tinguished .OS  a  committee  of  the  person,  of  the  estate,  or  of 
the  persmi  and  estate,  according  to  the  suliject  or  subjects 
of  custody.  In  some  cases  the  two  functions  are  combined 
in  one  committee,  and  in  othei-s  they  are  assigned  to  dif- 
ferent committees. 

2.  One  or  more  persons  elected  or  appointed 
to  attend  to  any  matter  or  business  referred  to 
them,  as  by  a  legislative  body,  a  court,  corpo- 
ration, society,  etc.— Committee  of  the  whole,  a 
committee  of  a  legislative  liody  ci>iisisting  of  all  tlic  mem- 
bers sitting  in  a  deliberative  rather  tlian  a  Icgislatii  e  iliar- 
acter,  for  formal  coiisultati<in  and  preliminary  ci'iisider- 
ation  of  matters  awaiting  legislative  action.  A  sjieeial 
presiding  officer  for  the  occasion  is  usually  appointed,  and 
parliamentary  and  standing  rules  may  be  less  rigidly  ap- 
plied. The  full  title  of  the  committee  in  the  United  States 
House  of  Representatives  is  "Committee  of  the  Whole 
House  upon  the  State  of  the  Union." — Conmilttees  Of 
coriespondence.  See  correspondence. —  Joint  commit- 
tee, a  rnmniittee  composed  of  two  or  more  Lnnunittees 
representing  as  many  different  bodies,  apiiointed  to  con- 
fer together  for  the  purpose  of  eomjiosing  dilftrcnces,  or 
of  agreeing  upon  joint  action  in  some  matter.  .lointconi- 
mittees  are  of  special  importance  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  and  the  State  legislatures  when  the  Iw.i 
houses  disagree  ill  regard  to  some  measure.  —  Riding 
committee,  a  visiting  committee.     [Scotch.] 

For  several  years  the  wishes  of  congregations  were  ig- 
nored ;  wherever  the  presbytery  refused  to  appoint  at  the 
will  of  the  assembly,  a  riding  committee,  often  assisted 
by  military  force,  carried  out  the  decision. 

Jincye.  Brit.,  XIX.  (iS.'). 

Select  committee,  a  committee  appointed  to  consider 
and  report  on  a  particular  subject.-  Standing  commit- 
tee, a  i>ermancnt  committee,  as  of  a  legLslafnic,  society, 
etc.,  intended  to  consiiler  all  matters  within  an  appointed 
sphere.  In  the  Congress  of  tlie  Uiiifcil  States  and  in  the 
State  legislatures  the  system  of  standing  committees  pre- 
vails. There  are  about  40  such  committees  in  the  Uuitcil 
States  Senate  ami  about  M  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, consisting  of  not  less  than  3  members,  and,  except  in 
a  few  cases,  not  more  than  1.5.  The  most  important  com- 
mittees of  the  House  are  the  Committee  on  Ways  and 
Means,  which  deals  with  taxes,  customs,  and  all  other  rev- 
enues of  the  government,  and  the  Committee  on  Appro- 
priations, in  which  tho  principal  appropriation  bills  origi- 
nate. Each  house  has  also  certain  select  committees,  but 
they  are  not  important.  All  bills  introduced  into  either 
branch  of  Congress,  and  the  estimatis  for  the  needed  ap- 
propriations for  the  different  executive  departments,  arc 
referred  to  their  appropriate  committees,  examined,  and 
favoralily  or  adversely  reported  to  the  House  or  Senate. 


committent 

COmmittent  (ko-mit'ent),  H.  [<  L.  commit- 
tcii(l-)f,  iipr.  of  commi'ltcn;  commit:  see  com- 
mit.'} One  who  commits  a  matter  or  matters 
into  the  care  or  charge  of  another ;  a  commit- 
tor. 

committer  (ko-mit'er),  n.  1.  One  -who  com- 
mits. ((()  One  who  intrusts  something  or  some  person  to 
the  care  of  another.  See  cimunittor.  (b)  One  who  does 
or  perpetrates  :  a.s,  a  committer  of  sacrilege.    Martin. 

Thus  would  the  Elements  wash  themselves  cleane  from 
it  [sin]  and  the  committers  thereof. 

PurchaSf  Pilgrimage,  p.  40. 

Specifically — 2t.  A  fornicator;  an  adulterer. 

If  all  committers  stood  in  a  rank,  they'd  make  a  lane  in 
wliiL-li  your  shame  niiiiht  dwell. 

Dt'kker  ami  Middleton,  Honest  ^^^lo^e. 

committiblet  (kg-mit'i-bl),  a.  [<  commit  + 
-ibic.  According  to  present  E.  use,  the  form 
should  be  committable.']  That  may  be  com- 
mitted. 

Mistakes  committible.  Sir  T.  £rowTie,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  12. 
committing  (ko-mit'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  com- 
mit, c]  111  /(/»',  authorized  to  commit  to  prison. 
—  Committing  magistrate,  one  whose  duty  it  is,  on 
proliable  evidence,  to  commit  accused  persons  for  trial  by 
a  higher  court,  or  to  require  suitable  bail  for  their  ap- 
pearance. 
committor  (ko-mif  or),  II.  [<  commit  +  -or.} 
Same  as  committer,  but  in  this  spelling,  speciti- 
cally,  a  judge  who  commits  a  person  of  unsound 
mind  to  the  custody  of  another ;  the  lord  chan- 
cellor when  so  acting.  [Eng.] 
commix  (ko-miks'),r.  t.  or  ?'.  [<  ME.  commixcii, 
comixcn,  <  com-  +  mixen,  E.  mix,  after  equiv.  L. 
comniisccre,  pp.  commixtiis,  commistus,  <  com-, 
together,  -I-  miscere  =  E.  mix,  q.  v.  Cf.  com- 
miiiyle.J     To  mi.\  or  mingle ;  blend. 

Yeve  hem  [thrushes]  figges  grounde 
Comyxt  with  Hour  to  make  hem  faat  and  ronnde. 

PttHndim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  21. 
I  have  written  .ag.ainst  tlie  sptmtaneous  generation  of 
frogs  in  the  clouds,  or  on  the  earth  out  of  dust  and  rain- 
water commixed.  ^ay,  Wol4is  of  Creation. 
Boldly  commixiiifi  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.    J.  Baillie. 
comjnixationt  (kom-ik-sa'shon),  »(.     [<  commix 
-i- -iitioii.}     Mingling;  commixtm'e. 
Tlie  trim  eouuiiixatiuit 
Of  confus'd  fancies,  full  nf  alteration. 
Makes  th'  vnderstainlinu  dull. 

S'tleester,  tr.  of  Uu  Bju-tas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Eden. 

COmmixiont  (ko-mik'shon),  11.  An  improper 
form  of  commixtion. 

commixtion  (ko-miks'chon),  n.  [<  ME.  comix- 
tioKit  =  OF.  commistioii,  later  commixtion,  F. 
commixtion  =  Sp.  comistion,  conmistion  =  Pg. 
commistao  =  It.  commixtione,  <  LL.  commix- 
tio(n-),  commistio{n-\,  <  L.  commisccre,  pp.  com- 
mixfii.^,  commi>>tiis:  see  commix.}  1.  Mixture; 
a  blending,  uniting,  or  combining  of  different 
ingredients  in  one  mass  or  compound. 

Therfore  it  heelith  jjerfiotly  the  contynuel  feuere ;  name- 
ly with  commixtioun  of  the  5  essence  of  gold  and  peerle. 
Hook  oj  Qiiinte  Essence  (ed.  l''urnivall),  p.  21. 
Were  thy  commixtion  Greek  and  Trojan  so 
That  thou  could'st  say — "This  hand  is  Grecian  all, 
And  this  is  Trojan."  Sliak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  .''). 

The  whispered  .\gnus  Dei  prefaced  the  commixtion  of 
the  third  part  of  the  Host  with  the  consecrated  wine. 

Ji.  \V.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 
2.  In  Scot.'i  tine,  the  blending  of  substances  be- 
longing to  different  proprietors,  as  two  parcels 
of  corn,  giring  rise  to  certain  questions  regard- 
ing rights  of  property. 
commixture  (ko-miks'tur),  ».  [=  It.  comniistu- 
rii,  <  L.  conimixtiira,  commistitra,  <  commisccre, 
commix:  see  commix, andici.mixture.}  1.  The 
act  of  mixing;  the  state  of  being  mingled ;  the 
blending  or  joining  of  ingredients  in  one  mass 
or  compoujid ;  mingling ;  incorporation. 
The  commixture  of  any  thing  tluit  is  more  oily  or  sweet. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

2.  The  mass  formed  by  mixing  or  blending 
ditTerent  things ;  a  composition  ;  a  compound. 

.Some  apprehended  a  purifying  \irtue  in  tire,  refining 
the  grosser  commixture.         Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-burial,  i. 

3.  Ecclcs.,  in  both  the  Greek  and  the  Western 
Church  since  early  times,  the  rite  of  putting  a 
particle  of  the  consecrated  bread  or  host  into 
the  chalice,  an  act  emblematic  of  the  reunion 
of  body  and  soul  at  the  resurrection. 

Tl\\\^  commixture  [oi  the  bread  and  wine],  if  not  abso. 
lutely  primitive,  is  at  least  of  very  venerable  antiquity. 
In  the  West  we  find  it  recogidzed  by  the  most  ancient 
Missals;  by  tlie  Council  of  (irange,  A.  D.  441 ;  and  by  the 
fourtli  of  Toledo.        J.  .M.  .Veate,  Eastern  Church,  i.  520. 

commodate  (kom'o-dat),  n.  [=  F.  commtxhit 
=  Sp.  ciimiiiliito  =  Pg.  It.  commoildto,  <  LL. 
commodatiim.a  loan.orig.  neut.  of  commodate; 
pp.  of  L.  commodarv,  make  tit,  adapt,  accom- 
modate, lend  to,  <  commottus,  fit:  see  commo- 
dious.}   In  law,  a  species  of  loan,  gratuitous  on 


1132 

the  part  of  the  lender,  by  which  the  borrower  is 
obliged  to  restore  the  identical  thing  which  was 
lent,  in  the  condition  in  which  he  received  it. 

commodationt  (kom-o-da'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  com- 
modiitio(n-),  <  L.  commodore,  adapt :  see  commo- 
date.} Convenience  ;  utility  ;  adaptation  for 
use.     Sir  M.  Hate. 

commode  (kg-mod'),  a.  and  «.  [<  F.  commode, 
commodious,  accommodating,  kind,  <  L.  com- 
modiis,  convenient:  see  commodious.}  I.f  a. 
Accommodating ;  obliging. 

8o,  sir,  am  I  not  very  commode  to  you? 

Cibber,  Provoked  Husband,  iv. 

II.  n.  [<  F.  commode,  a  particular  use  of  the 
adj.]  1.  A  large  and  high  head-dress,  mount- 
ed on  a  frame  of  wire,  covered  with  silk,  lace, 
bows  of  ribbon,  etc.,  worn  about  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  centirry  and  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth. 

A  niceness  that  wou'd  as  ill  become  me  as  ...  a  high 
commode  a  lean  Face.       Sottthern,  Maid's  Last  Prayer,  ii. 

When  we  say  of  a  Woman,  she  has  a  fine,  a  long,  or  a 
good  Head,  we  speak  only  in  relation  to  her  Commode. 

Spectator,  Ko.  26.5. 

2.  Any  piece  of  furniture  containing  drawers 
and  shelves  for  holding  clothes,  handy  articles, 
tools,  etc. 

Old  commodes  of  rudely  carved  oak. 

BuUeer,  Eugene  Aram,  iv.  10. 

3.  A  small  piece  of  furniture  containing  a 
chamber-pot  below  and  a  drawer  and  shelf 
above,  and  conveniently  arranged  in  a  bedroom 
for  necessary  pm-poses. —  4.  A  night-stool. — 
5t.  A  procuress;  a  bawd.     Foote. 

commodelyt  (kg-mod'li),  adv.     Conveniently. 
It  will  fall  in  very  covimodcly  between  my  parties. 

Walpole,  Letters  (1759),  II.  103. 

You  found  the  whole  garden  filled  with  masks,  and 

spread  with  tents,  which  remained  all  night  very  eom- 

■modetij.  Walpolc,  Letters  (1749),  11.  2S9. 

commodious  (kg-mo'tU-us),  a.  [<  ME.  commo- 
ilitnis,  <  JIL.  commodiosus,  useful,  <  L.  commo- 
diim,  a  useful  thing,  convenience,  prop.  neut. 
of  commodiis  (>  It.  commodo  =  Sp.  comodo  = 
Pg.  commodo  =  F.  commode,  >  E.  commode,  q. 
v.),  useful,  fit,  convenient,  <  com-,  -with,  accord- 
ing to,  +  modus,  measure :  see  mode.}  If.  Bene- 
ficial; helpful;  useful;  favorable. 

Thai  sayen  the  pyue  unto  all  thing  under  sowe  [sown  un- 
der it] 
Is  com  modious.  Pattadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  .S. ),  p.  213. 
Wine  and  many  tilings  else  commodious  for  mankind. 

Ralcigli,  Hist.  World,  I.  vi.  5. 
Long  sojourning  ...  of  the  .  .  .  army  at  Newcastle, 
for  lack  of  commodious  winds. 

£xj>.  in  Scotland  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  115). 

2.  Suitable;  fit;  proper;  convenient;  becom- 
ing: in  a  general  sense. 

He  [tlie  sphere]  conteynetli  in  him  the  commodious  de- 
scription of  euery  other  figiu-e,  it  for  his  ample  capacitie 
doth  resemble  the  world  or  vniuei's. 

Puttcniiam,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  81. 
If  they  think  we  ought  to  i>rove  the  ceremonies  commo- 
dious, they  do  greatly  deceive  themselves. 

lloo/cer,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  §  4. 

3.  Affording  good  accommodation;  convenient 
and  roomy;  suitable  and  spacious:  as,  a  c»hj- 
modioiis  dwelling;  a  commodiou.>!  harljor. 

An  antiquated  but  commodious  manor-house. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  16. 
=  Syn.  Convenient,  suitable,  fit,  proper,  useftil,  comfort- 
able. 
commodiously  (kg-mo'di-us-li),  (if/c.  1.  So  as 
to  lie  commodious:  as.  a  house  cnmmodioiisly 
constnicted. — 2t.  Suitably;  usefully;  service- 
ably;  conveniently. 

Eke  se  thi  lande 
Be  bering,  and  commodiou^tu  stande. 

Palladius,  Husbo'ndrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 

Wisdom  may  have  framed  one  and  the  same  thing  to 
serve  commod'iously  for  divers  ends. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  42. 

On  the  South  side  was  a  piece  of  plank  supported  by  a 

Post,  which  we  understood  was  the  Reading  Desk,  just  by 

which  was  a  little  hole  commodiously  broke  thro' the  Wail 

to  give  light  to  the  Reader. 

MaundreU,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  S. 

3t.  Agreeably;  comfortably. 

We  need  not  fear 
To  pass  comviodion-sly  this  life,  sustain 'd 
Bv  Iiiin  with  many  comforts. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  X.  1083. 

conunodiousness  (kg-mo'di-us-nes),  n.    The 
state  or  quahty  of  being  commodious ;  suitable- 
ness for  its  purpose ;  convenience;  fitness:  as, 
the  commodiousncss  of  a  house. 
The  commodiousncss  of  the  harbour. 

Johnson,  Jour,  to  Western  Isles. 

COmmoditablet  (kg-mod'i-ta-bl),  (I.  [Irreg.  for 
ciiiiiminlitji  +  -able.}  Fit  for  purchase  or  sale. 
Joseph  Richardson,  quoted  by  F.  HaJl. 


commolition 

commodity  (kg-mod'i-ti),  n.;  pi.  commodities 
(-tizj.  [<  F.  commoditc  =  Pr.  comoditat  =  Sp. 
comodidad  =  Pg.  commodidade  =  It.  comoditA, 
convenience,  commodity,  <  L.  commodita{t-)s 
fitness,  convenience,  ML.  commodity  (merchan- 
dise), <  commodus,  tit,  convei;ient:  see  commo- 
dious,} If.  Accommodation;  convenience; 
suitableness;  commodiousncss. 

It  lieing  also  no  smalle  Cnmoditij  that  the  nobility  of 
England  shalbe  tlierby  in  their  youtiies  brought  vp  in  ami- 
ty and  acquintiiunce. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  11. 

Travellers  turn  out  of  the  highway,  drawn  either  by  the 
commoditii  of  a  footpath,  or  the  delicacy  or  the  freshness 
of  the  fields.  B.  Joiuon,  Discoveries. 

For  cvmmoditie  of  river  and  water  for  that  purpose, 
there  is  no  where  better. 

Quoted  in  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  152. 

2f.  Profit;  advantage;  interest. 

Their  ordinances  were  framed  for  the  *'  better  relief  and 
comodytie  of  the  porer  sorte." 

Englisli  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  cxxxi. 

They  knew  that  howsoever  men  may  seek  their  own 
commoditif,  yet  if  this  were  done  with  injury  unto  others, 
it  was  not  to  be  suflfered.     Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  §  10. 

I  will  turn  diseases  to  commodity. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2. 

3.  That  -n-hich  is  useful ;  anything  that  is  use- 
ful, convenient,  or  serviceable;  particularly, 
an  article  of  merchandise;  anything  movable 
that  is  a  subject  of  trade  or  of  acquisition. 

Dyuers  eoinedytees  that  comyn  of  the  sliepe 
Causythe  no  werre,  what  so  men  langjile  or  muse. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furiiivall),  p.  20. 

Some  otfGT me  commodities  to  buy.    Sfiak.,  C.  of  E.,iv.  3. 

Under  the  general  name  of  Commodity  I  rank  all  those 
advantages  which  our  senses  owe  to  nature. 

Emerson,  Nature. 

This  tax  .  .  .  included  all  freeholders  of  lands,  tene- 
ments, rents,  services,  annuities,  oltices,  fees,  profits,  or 
commodities  within  the  kini.'dum  to  the  yearly  value  of 
20s.  clear  of  charge,  commodity  being  a  wide  term  to  in- 
clude any  interest,  advantage  or  profit. 

S.  Dotccll.  Taxes  in  England,  I.  127. 

4t.  Distribution  of  wares ;  jiarcel;  supply. 

Now  Jove,  in  his  next  covimoditi/  of  hair,  send  thee  a 
be.ard!  '      Shak.,  T.  >'.,  iii.  1. 

Commodity  of  brown  papert,  a  phrase  much  used  by 
the  old  dramatists  to  signify  worthless  goods  taken  in  part 
satisfaction  for  a  bond  or  obligation  by  needy  persons  who 
borrowed  money  of  usurers. 

Here's  young  master  Rash ;  he's  in  [prison]  for  a  com. 
nwdity  of  broien  paper  and  old  ginger ;  nine  score  and 
seventeen  pounds.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iv.  3. 

=  Syil.  Merchandise,  Gitods,  etc.     i^ee  pro/ierty. 

commodore  (kom'o-dor),  «.  [Appar.  a  corrup- 
tion of  Sp.  comendador  (=  Pg.  commendador),  a 
knight,  commander,  superior  of  a  monastery,  = 
It.  comandittore  =  F.  eommaiidcur,  OF.  commaii- 
dcor,  >  ME.  commitiaidour,  E.  commander,  q.  v. 
¥.  commodore  is  from  Fj.}  1.  An  officer  in  the 
navy  next  in  rank  below  a  rear-admiral  and 
above  a  captain,  in  the  navy  of  the  United  .States 
(in  which  the  office  was  first  created  in  li<ti2)  a  commo- 
dore rank-s  with  a  brigadier-general  in  the  army,  and 
may  command  a  division  or  a  squadron,  or  be  chief  o( 
staff  of  a  naval  force  commanded  by  an  admiral  or  a  vice- 
or  rear-admiral ;  or  he  may  command  ships  of  the  first 
class,  or  naval  stations.  In  the  British  navy  the  rank  of 
commodore  is  a  temporary  one,  and  of  two  kinds,  of  which 
the  first  conveys  authority  over  a  captain  in  the  same  ship, 
while  the  second  does  not.  The  former  gives  the  rank, 
pay,  and  allowances  of  a  rear-admiral ;  the  latter,  the  pay 
and  allowances  of  a  captain.  They  both  carry  distinguish- 
ing pennants.  Abbreviated  Com. 
2.  By  coui-tesy  or  by  extension  —  (a)  The  senior 
captain  when  three  or  more  ships  of  war  are 
ci-uising  in  company.  Before  18C2  captains  in  the 
United  States  Navy  coinnianding  or  having  commanded 
squadrons  were  recognized  as  commodores  by  courtesy. 
(6)  The  senior  captain  of  a  line  of  merchant 
vessels,  (c)  The  president  of  a  yachting-<'lab 
or  of  an  organization  of  boat-clubs,  (d)  The 
convoy  or  leading  ship  in  a  fleet  of  merchant- 
men, which  carries  a  light  in  her  top  to  con- 
duct the  other  ships. 

commodulationt  (ko-mod-u-la'shgn),  n.  [<  L. 
coiiimiididatio(ii-),  <  com-  (intensive)  +  niodu- 
latiu(n-),  proportion:  see  modulation.}  Pro- 
portion. 

If  they  hold  that  s.vninietrie  and  covnnodulation  (as 
Vitruvius  calls  it)  which  they  ought,  from  the  proportion 
of  the  head,  the  hand,  ...  or  the  least  bone  may  the  di- 
mensions of  the  whole  body  be  infallibly  collected. 

Uakeu-iil,  Apology.  J).  190. 

commoignet,  "•  [OF.,  also  commoine,  <  ML.  as 
if  *commoiiiiis,  eqtiiv.  to  commonachits,  <  L.  com-, 
together,  +  LL.  monachiis  (also  *moniii.i,  >  F. 
moinc),  a  monk:  see  monl:}  A  monk  of  the 
same  convent.     Seldcii, 

COmmolitiont  (kom-o-lish'gn),  «.  [<  ML.  'cow- 
molitiii(n-),  <  commolere,  pp.  conimolilus,  grind 
together,  demolish,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  W'o- 
lerc,  pp.  molitus,  grind :  see  m  ili^,  and  cf.  amolish, 


I 


commolition 

demolish,  demolition.}  The  act  of  grinding  to- 
gether.    Sir  T.  Browne. 

common  (kom'on),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME  comoii,  co- 
miiii,  i-iimoiiii,  comrn,  eomijn,  less  frequently  com- 
mtin, eDiiimiiiic, <0F.  eoniuit, comnniii, F. commun, 
:b.,  commune,  t.  (commune,  f.,  also  as  a  noim: 
see  common,  n.,  andcommune-,  n.),  =  Pr.  comiin, 
eonui  =  Sp.  eomun  =  Pg.  cominum  =  It.  commune, 
<  L.  communis,  OL.  comoinis,  common,  general, 
universal ;  of  uneertain  formation :  pei-haps  < 
com-,  together,  +  "munis,  boimd;  cf.  viunis,_ 
obliging,  ready  to  be  of  service,  immunis,  in- 
Muiiis,  OL.  inmanis,  not  bound,  exempt  (>  ult. 
K.  immuniti/),  miinus  (muner-),  OL.  mccniis,  ser- 
vice, duty,  obligation  (>  ult.  E.  muncrote,  remu- 
nerate), maniii,  walls,  bulwarks,  mtinire,  OL. 
vuenire,  wall  about,  defend  (>  ult.  E.  muniment, 
munition,  etc. ).  In  another  view  L.  communis  is 
prop,  cumunis,  OL.  comoinis  (as  above),  <  com-, 
together,  +  unus,  OL.  oinos  =  E.  one.  In  either 
^^ew  the  L.  is  usually  regarded  as  cognate  with 
the  equiv.  Tent,  word:  Goth,  tinmiiins  =  OHG. 
gimcini,  SIHti.  (/cmcinc,  G.  ijemein  =  D.  (jemcen  = 
AH.  gemiine,  ME.  nunc,  E.  mean,  common;  but 
the  kinship  of  L.  (■««(-  with  Teut.  ija-,  pe-,  and 
Btill  more  the  siu-vival  into  Teut.  of  the  full  form 
gam-,  as  required  by  the  second  view,  are  doubt- 
ful. See  i-  and  mean-.  Hence  (from  L.  com- 
munis), besides  common,  coninninc'^,  v.,  com- 
munc~,  n.,  commiiniciite,  etc.]  I,  a.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  all  —  that  is,  to  all  the  human 
race,  or  to  all  in  a  given  country,  region,  or 
locality ;  being  a  general  possession  or  right ; 
of  a  public  naliu'e  or  character. 

The  comi/n  weele,  welfare,  and  prosperite  of  the  seiil 
ciU;,  aceonlyii^'e  to  the  kyngs  lawes,  alwey  kcjit  and  tcn- 
jeyn.  Engliih  Gilds  (E.  E,  T.  .s.),  p.  407. 

Such  actions  as  the  common  good  requireth. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  §  10. 

Tlie  common,  air.  Sliak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 

One  writes  that  "Other  friends  remain," 
That  "  Loss  is  comwon  to  the  race." 

Tennif^on,  In  Memoriam,  vi. 

Tllen  tliere  was  tlie  common  land  held  as  sep.arute  prop- 
erty, not  by  single  owners,  but  by  communities,  something 
like  the  lands  of  colleges  ami  other  corixtrations  at  the 
present  day,  and  as  land  is  still  held  by  vilhuie  coninmni- 
ties  in  India  and  the  eastern  Slavonic  countries  of  Em'ope. 
F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  iO. 

I'd  not  bate  one  nail's  breaiith  of  the  honest  truth, 
though  I  were  sure  the  whole  edition  of  my  work  would 
be  bought  up  and  burnt  by  the  c/)mmon  hangman  of  Con- 
necticut. Irvimj,  Knickerbocker,  p.  219. 

Such  a  man  as  Emerson  beloiiu'.s  to  no  one  town  or  prov- 
ince or  continent ;  he  is  thet'o///;/Mot  ].r'.p.rfy  of  mankind. 
V.  11'.  Ilotinrs,  ijiierson,  xvi. 

2.  Pertaining  etjually  to,  or  proceeding  equally 
from,  two  or  more;  joint:  as,  life  and  sense 
are  common  to  man  and  beast;  it  was  done  by 
common  consent  of  the  parties. 

And  comcu  to  a  conseillc  for  here  contunc  profit. 

Piers  PtuwiiMH  (ID,  I'rol.,  1.  lis. 
The  kynge  Arthur  hem  depai'ted  [divifled  them]  hy  coin- 
on  assent  of  alle  the  Barouns  after  thei  were  of  astate  or 
degre.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  iii.  003. 

One  common  note  on  either  lyre  did  strike. 
And  knaves  and  fools  we  both  abhorr'd  alike. 

Dnjdcn,  To  the  Memory  of  Jlr.  Oldham,  1.  .i. 

8.  Of  freciuent  or  usual  occurrence;  not  excep- 
tional ;  usual ;  habitual. 

Hit  is  sikcr  tsurej.  for  sothe,  and  a  sagh  [saying]  conu/n. 
Destruclion  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2075. 

It  is  no  act  of  common  passage,  but 
A  strain  of  rareness.      Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 
The  commonest  operations  in  nature.  Swift. 

4.  Not  distinguished  from  the  majority  of  oth- 
ers; of  persons,  belonging  to  the  general  mass; 
not  notable  for  rank,  alnlity,  etc. ;  of  things, 
not  of  superior  excellence ;  ordinary:  as,  a  com- 
mon sohlier ;  the  cywmoK  people ;  t'o/Hmo»  food 
or  clothing. 

Ac  ieh  wol  drynke  of  no  dicll  .  .  . 
Bote  of  comune  coppes  Icupa]. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  409. 

Tlie  common  People  are  no  less  to  be  feared  for  their 
Number,  than  the  Nobility  for  their  Greatness. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  24. 
The  commctn  matter-of-fact  world  of  sense  and  sight. 

Dr.  Caird. 
5t.  Of  tho  common  people. 

In  kynges  court  and  in  conuuie  court. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  iii.  22. 

6.  Trite;  hackneyed;  commonplace;  low;  in- 
ferior; vulgar;  coarse. 

Sweets  grown  common  lose  their  tlear  delight. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cii. 

7t.  At  tho  disposal  of  all;  prostitute. 
You  talk  of  women 
That  arc  not  worth  the  favour  of  a  common  one. 

Plelclier,  Wildgoose  Chase,  ii.  3. 
A  damo  who  herself  was  common.      Sir  SI.  L' Estrange. 


1133 

8.  Not  sacred  or  sanctified;  ceremonially  un- 
clean. 

Nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at  any  time  entered 
into  my  mouth.  Acts  xi.  8. 

9.  Ingram.:  (<i)  Both  maseulhie  and  feminine; 
optionally  nnisculine  or  feminine:  said  of  a 
word,  in'a  language  generally  distinguishing 
masculine  and  feminine,  which  is  capable  of 
use  as  either,  (fc)  Used  indifferently  to  desig- 
nate any  individual  of  a  class ;  appellative ;  not 
proper:  as,  a  coh/woh  noun:  opposed  to  j)TO7)pr 
(whichsee). — 10.  In  lo'os.,  cither  long  or  short ; 
of  doiibtful  or  variable  quantity:  as,  a  common 
vowel;  a  common  syllable,  in  ancient  prosody  a 
common  syllable  is  generjdiy  one  containing  a  short  vowel 
in  weak  position  (see  position),  as  tlie  penult  of  alacris, 
feniiiiine  of  altlcer.  In  Latin,  Greek,  and  Sanskrit  poetry 
tlie  last  syllable  of  a  verse  or  period  is  common — that  is, 
can  be  either  long  or  short,  no  matter  which  quantity  is 
required  l>y  the  meter. 

11.  In  anat.:  (a)  Not  peculiar  or  particular; 
not  specialized  or  differentiated:  as,  the  com- 
mon integument  of  the  body.  (6)  Forming  or 
fonned  by  other  more  jiarticular  jiarts:  as, 
the  common  carotid  or  common  iliac  artery,  as 
distinguished  from  the  internal  and  external  ar- 
teries of  the  same  name ;  the  com  mon  trunk  of  a 
nerve,  as  distinguished  from  its  branches;  tho 
common  origin  of  the  coracobrachialis  muscle 
and  of  the  short  head  of  the  biceps  muscle  — that 
is,  the  origin  wliicli  they  have  in  common. — 12. 
In  eiitom.,  continuous  on  two  united  surfaces: 
said  of  (fl)  lines  and  marks  which  pass  in  an 
uninteifupted  manner  from  the  anterior  to  the 
posterior  wings  when  both  are  extended,  or  of 
{b)  marks  or  processes  on  tho  two  elytra  which 
when  closed  appear  as  one — Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  See  ;)rai/cr-(/ooA-.— Common  accident,  in  '",'''■. 
a  character  or  a  lu'cdicate  which  always  "r  nearly  alw  ;ij  s 
is  found  in  a  certain  kind  of  subject.— Common  assur- 
ances, the  legal  evidence  of  the  transfer  of  tlie  title  ti> 
property,  as  ileecls  or  wills.  — Common  bail.  See  linil". 
3.— Common  barrator.  Sue  barrator,  o.— Common 
Bencht,  tlie  I'liuit  iM  Common  I'lea.?.- Common  black. 
See  WdTcfc- Common  bud,  in  f/u'.,  a  Imd  whieli  is  at  once 
a  leaf-bud  and  a  ilovver-l. ml. —  Common  carrier.  See 
carrieri,  2.— Common  centering.  See  eeoterinii-.— 
Common  chord.  See  ./nin;.— Common  council.  See 
cvMiiH/7.— Common-councilman.  See  coiuu-ilman.— 
Common  dialect  ("f  Cieek),  specilically,  the  form  of 
ancient  Greek  spoken  and  »  ritteii  liy  the  educated  classes 
in  Greece  and  other  countries  after  the  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great.  Also  called  the  Ihilenic  dialect,  and  distin- 
guished on  the  one  hand  from  pure  Attic,  which  it  ap- 
proached more  or  less  closely,  and  on  the  other  from  tlie 
Alexandrian  and  other  local  or  Hellenistic  dialects.  Tlie 
writings  of  Aristotle  mark  the  transition  from  Attic  to  the 
common  dialect,  and  I'idybius  is  the  earliest  writer  of  note 
who  employs  it.  Authors  who  exerted  themselves  to  re- 
store the  common  dialect  as  far  as  possible  to  the  pure 
Attic  standard  are  called  Atlicists.  After  the  fourth  cen- 
tury A.  D.  the  common  dialect  changed  gradually  into 
r.yzantine  Gieck.— Common  diligence.  s,c  ,in;,i,'i)ce.— 
Common  di'visor.  .seei//r,.,r)/.  Common  field,  (lien- 
erally  in  the  plural.)  («)  Tlie  arable  laiiil  of  an  ancient 
village  community.  Such  fields  were  divided  into  three 
long  narrow  strijis  separated  by  balks  of  turf  about  three 
feet  wide,  and  the  strips,  though  allotted  to  several  own- 
ership, were  cultivated  or  at  least  plowed  by  cooperation. 
Qi)  In  those  parts  of  tlie  southern  United  States  which 
were  formerly  a  province  of  France,  small  tracts  of  land, 
usually  from  one  to  three  yards  in  widtli  by  forty  in  length 
and  fenced  in.  which  were  cultivated  by  the  inhabitaiits 
of  villages —Common  gammg-house,  common  gam- 
bling-house, a  building  lastruiture,  or  apart  of  a  build- 
ing or  stnictMre,  kejit  as  a  place  cif  resort  for  the  imrpose 
of  gaming.  Tlie  keeping  of  such  a  place  is  a  criminal  of- 
fense. In  order  to  meet  various  devices  to  evade  the  letter 
of  the  law,  the  statutory  dcflnitioiis  are  usually  minute, 
specifying  a  great  variity  id  detail.  The  essential  features 
of  all  or  nearly  all  laws  iiKainst  common  gaming  houses 
ciuisist  in  the  iimliiliitiuu  i,f  iiiuintaiiiiug  a  place  of  slicl- 
ter  ill  any  degree  accessible  t.)  the  juibli.-,  whether  open  to 
all  who  come  or  "iily  to  a  s.l.ct  or  favored  few ,  .as  a  place 
of  resort  for  tin-  imrpitse  of  gaming.  S^-e  oautiioi.  Com- 
mon gOOd,  in  Sc:,ls  law,  in  its  widest  sense,  all  the  property 
of  a  corporatiMU  locr  which  the  magistrates  have  a  power 
of  admiuisliatioii  sidely  for  behoof  of  the  corporation.— 
Common  land,  loosely,  land  nwiud  in  severalty  but  used 

ill  I, ,1111 ;  nil  Ml-  >triellv,  land  ourinl  by  the  community, 

and,  not  being  appropriate.!  tor  the  time  to  cultivation  by 
any  imlividual,  used  as  waste  or  open  land  for  cominon 
pasturage.  See  IL,  3.  Common  law,  (a)  In  its  most 
general  sense,  the  system  of  law  in  fnrce  among  English- 
speaking  peoples,  ami  derive.]  fr.mi  Kicglaii.].  in  coiitra.lis- 
tinetion  to  the  cdvil  ..r  Koman  law  an. I  the  canon  or  ecclesi- 
astical law.  (h)  .More  appn.priately,  tli.-  parts  of  the  former 
system  which  do  not  rest  lor  (heir  authority  on  any  sulisist- 
iiig  express  legislative  a.t;  t  In- iiii  written  law.  Inthissense 
cominon  law  consists  in  til.  .^.piiiiciples  and  rules  which  are 
gathered  from  the  reports  ..f  .i.ljii.lgc.l  cases,  from  the  opin- 
ions of  text-writers  an.l  .-0111111. ■Mtal..rs,  and  from  popular 
usage  and  custom,  in  contrailistimlion  to  statute  law.  (c) 
.More  narrowly,  that  jiart  of  llu-  syst.in  just  ilefincil  wliii-h 
was  rccognizeil  and  ailiiuiii<lci  .-.1  by  the  king's  justi.-cs,  in 
c.uitra.listinction  to  the  iii...lin.ati..iis  intro.ln.c.l  by  the 
ibaiu-cll.irsas  rul.-s.if  .'.initv  in  nst  rain  t  or  enlargement  of 

tb,- 111st iiy,iii.lslalMl..ry]aw(see..y»i(,v),  and,  ill  respect 

of  proce.liir.'i  ill  .■..iilra.listiii.ti.»ii  to  the  code  ]iracticc. — 
Common-law  procedure  acts,  three  English  statutes  of 
l.s.^i2,  l.s.',4,  and  iscd  wlii.li  siiiiplille.l  the  forms  of  process, 
Iilcailing.  an.l  pra.ti..'  in  lb.-  siiiierior  curls.  -Common 
long  meter,  in  pmlmoilii.  a  six-lined  stanza  combining  a 
eomiiDii meter  stanza  with  half  of  a  long-meter  stanza: 


common 

thus,  8,  6,  8.  6,  8,  S.  Also  called  common  halleluiah  meter. 
—  Common  measure.  («)  See  common  divuior,  under 
divisor.  (t>)  In  music,  duple  and  qna.lniplc  rhythm.  The 
usual  sign  {A)  for  these  rhythms  is  .lerive.l 
from  the  theory  of  medieval  mnsi.iaiis  that  —  ^  x 
duple  rhythm  was  imperfect,  and  so  to  be  g  E  ^ 
indicated  by  a  half  or  broken  circle  (B).  It  —  —  — 
is  not  the  initial  of  the  word  "  common,"  ABC 
since  originally  triple  rhythm  was  regarded 
as  the  standard  or  perfect  rhythm.  The  sign  A  now  usu- 
ally signilies  qua.lruple  rhythm,  four  beats  to  the  measure, 
while  C  signifies  duple  rhythm,  two  beats  to  the  measure. 
Also  called  common  (ii/ic— Common  meter,  in  jisal- 
modii,  a  form  of  iambic  stanza,  primarily  of  4  lines,  having 
alternately  8  and  6  syllables  to  the  line  :  so  called  because 
it  was  the  commonest  stanza  in  early  psalmody.  Double 
common  meter  consists  of  a  stanza  with  8  lines  having 
alternately  s  and  0  syllables.—  Common  multiple.  See 
j/ia/^'yi/c  — Common  notion,  a  n..tioli  applicable  to  sev- 
eral objects.  — Common  nuisance.  See  nuisance.— 
Common  particular  meter,  in  I'mUnody,  a  stanza 
with  olii.i!.,  the  lliir.l  an.l  ^ixtli  ..(  which  have  6  and  the 
rest  s  syllables.  -  Common  pasturage,  iu  Scots  law,  a 
known  rural  servitude  by  which  the  owner  of  the  domi- 
nant tenement  is  entitled  to  pasture  a  certain  number  of 
cattle  oil  tlie  grass  grounds  of  the  servient  tenement.- 
Common  place  itr.  L.  communis  locus,  and  Gr.  Koivb'; 
T07TOS-  (^ce,  I'll  c\aiiipli'.  .liistnllc,  Kbetoric.i.  2),  acomnion, 
i.  e..  geiieiat,  ai-uiiient :  see/./.ov,  locus,  and  topic.  Hence 
comnionjilace,  a.  an.l  n.],  a  consideration  or  argument  ap- 
plicable to  a  variety  of  cases.    See  place. 

The  matter  of  prooving  any  question  is  to  be  fetched 
from  certaine  common  places. 

Blundeville,  Arte  of  Logicke  (1599),  iv.  2. 

Common  Pleas.  See  Court  of  Connnon  Picas,  under 
cuHif.- Common  prayer,  the  liturgy  ..r  public  fonu  of 
prayer  prescribed  by  tlie  Church  of  England  to  lie  used  in 
all  churches  and  chapels  in  public  worship.  The  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  is  used  also,  with  some  variations,  by  the 
Episcopal  churches  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  America,  and  the 
colonies,  and  is  the  basis  ..r  cxcnijilar  of  similar  devotional 
works  used  by  some  11..11  .  pisc..ii:d  bodies.  See  prayer- 
toe/.-.- Common  recovery,  a  ollusive  suit  instituted 
by  the  intended  grantee  of  land  against  the  intended 
grantor,  in  which  the  land  is  sultered  to  be  recovered  by 
the  grantee  :  a  device,  now  obsolete,  for  evading  legal  re- 
straints on  alienation  by  conveyance. — Common  room, 
the  room  to  wliich  all  the  members  of  a  college  lia\  e  ac- 
cess. There  is  sometimes  one  common  room  f.-.r  gra.luates 
and  another  for  undergraduates.  Crabb's  Tech.  Diet. 
Oh,  could  the  days  once  more  but  come 
When  calm  I  snioak'd  in  cotninon  room. 

The  Student,  Oxf.  and  Cam.  (1750),  I.  237. 

Common  school,  in  the  United  States,  an  elementary 
school  open  to  all  the  youth  ..f  a  defined  .listrict,  niain- 
taincil  wholly  or  in  part  at  tile  publi.-  expense.—  Com- 
mon scold.  See  .wed;.— Common  seal,  a  seal  nsc.l  by 
a  corporation  as  the  symbol  of  its  incorporation.— Com- 
mon sense.  («)  In  philos.  and  psychol.:  (1)  As  use.l  by 
.■Vristotle,  the  faculty  in  which  the  various  reports  ..f  the 
several  senses  are  reduced  to  the  unity  of  a  common  ap- 
perception. Sir  W.  Hamilton.  (2)  Same  as  coenesthcsis. 
(3)  In  Scotch  philos.,  the  complement  of  those  cognitions 
or  convictions  xvhich  we  receive  from  nature,  wliich  all 
men  possess  in  common,  and  by  which  they  test  the  truth 
of  knowledge  and  the  morality  of  actions.  Sir  W.  Ham- 
ilton, (b)  Sound  practical  judgment ;  good  sense  ;  the 
practical  sense  of  the  greater  part  of  mankind,  especial- 
ly as  unaffected  by  logical  subtleties  or  imagination.— 
Common  sensory,  the  brain  ..r  tlie  part  of  the  brain  in 
whi.-h  tlie.iilfciviit  piii]i]i.-ial,s.'iisali..ns  are  unit.'.]  into  a 
conj..iiit  idea.— Common  sergeant,  a  ju.licial  ..nicer  of 
the  corporation  of  the  .'ity  ..f  1... 11. Ion;  an  assistant  t..  the 
recorder.— Common  syllogism,  a  svll..Kism  wh..^.'  mid- 
dleisaconinion  term. —  Common  term, a  term  ine.li.ablc 
ofseveralin.iivilnals.  — Common  time.  Same  as  .■..iiimoii 
7ae«siir.^  ('-»).  — Common  way,  ■>  "ay  cnnuon  to  tlie  resi- 
dents of  a  particular  locality,  as  .list  ii.gnisbed  fr.ini  a  high- 
way, which  is  free  to  all.— In  common.  [  -M  E.  in  comm  unc, 
ailei- 1\  en  commun,  ^  ML.  iji  cinnmuiie.]  (n)  Equally  with 
another  or  with  others ;  all  equally  ;  for  cpial  use  or  par- 
ticipation in  by  two  or  more  :  as,  tenants  in  common ;  to 
provide  for  children  in  comtnon;  to  assign  lands  to  two  or 
more  persons  in  common  :  we  enjoy  the  bounties  of  Provi- 
deuce  in  common.  (6t)  In  public. 
Cryst  to  a  comune  woman  seyde  t'n  comune  at  a  festc, 
That  thles  sua  shuble  sanen  liir  and  salucn  |heal]  liir  of 
alle  .synues.  I'iers  Ploirynan  (B),  xi.  211. 

To  make  common  cause  -with.    See  cnn.w. =Syn.  3. 

Common,  General,  Uniccrsal,  I'rcralcnt.  Common  merely 
denotes  what  may  frequently  be  met  willi,  or  xvliat  is 
ordinary,  but  it  does  not  necessarily  imply  a  majority; 
ycncral,  stronger  than  common,  imi.Ues  a  m.ajority ;  uni- 
'rersal  and  (jeneral  art*  related  to  each  other  as  the  wli.ile 
to  the  part';  ycncral  includes  the  greater  part  or  nuinbcr, 
or  admits  of  exceptions;  uniccrsal  takes  in  every  imli- 
vidnal,  and  admits  of  no  exceptions.  Prevalent  iu  all  its 
meauings  has  something  of  the  sense  of  prevailing  or  over- 
coming. Persons  or  things  may  be  common;  opinions, 
diseases,  etc.,  not  jiersons,  may  he  prevalent. 

There  is  an  evil  which  I  have  seen  under  the  sun,  and 
it  is  common  among  lueii.  Eeel.  vi.  1. 

I  woke,  and  found  him  settled  down 
t^pon  the  ocncral  decay  of  faith 
Ilight  tliro'  the  world,  "at  home  wius  little  left, 
Aiid  none  abroail."  Tennyson,  The  Epic. 

Preach'd 
An  universal  culture  for  the  crowd. 

Tennyson,  Prol.  to  Princess. 

The  technical  meaning  of  the  word  epidemic  should  be 
assimilatcil  to  the  common  meaning,  .  .  .  and  the  word 
used  ...  as  a  merely  qmmtitative  term  applicable  to 
particular  iibeni.nicna  .  .  .  in  so  far  as  they  are  "common 
to  a  whole  pcoiil.',  or  to  a  greater  number  in  a  eomniuni- 
ty"  ;  or  in  a  word  are  prevalent  or  tieneral. 

Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  442. 

4  and  6.  Common.  Ordinary,  Vulyar,  Mean.  These  words 
are  oil  u  descending  scale.    Common  Is  opposed  to  rare. 


common 

vnusual,  or  refined;  ordinary,Xodisting\iuhedor  superior; 
vulnar,  to  polite  or  refined;  mean,  to  hiffk  or  eminent. 
Sort  our  nobles  from  oar  common  men. 

Shak..  Hen.  V.,  iv.  7. 

Choice  word  and  measured  plirase  above  the  reach 
Of  ordinary  men. 

Wordsworth,  Resolution  and  Independence,  st.  14. 

The  small  jealousies  of  rulgar  minds  would  be  merged 
in  an  expanded  comprehensive,  constitutional  sentiment 
of  old,  family,  fraternal  regard. 

R.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  37. 

Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his  business?  he  shall  stand 
before  kings ;  he  shall  not  stand  before  mean  men. 

Prov.  xxii.  29. 

n.  «•  [<  ME-  cornon,  comun,  corny n,  etc., 
usually  in  pi.  comons,  etc.,  the  common  peo- 
ple, commons  (people),  commons  (fare),  = 
MHG.  commune,  comune,  <  OF.  commune,  F. 
commune  (>  mod.  E.  commune'^,  «.)  =  Pr.  co- 
muna.  comunia z=lt.  comuna,  <  L.  commune,  that 
which  is  common,  the  community,  in  ML.  a 
commune  (mixed  with  ML.  conimunia  and  com- 
mumi,  a  common  pasture,  common  right,  a  so- 
ciety, guild),  prop.  neut.  of  communis,  common: 
see  above.]  It.  One  of  the  common  people; 
collectively,  the  people  at  large ;  the  public ; 
the  lower  classes. 

Yeman  on  foote,  and  communes  many  oon 
"With  schorte  staves. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale  (ed.  Morris),  1.  1651. 

Digest  things  rightly, 
Touching  the  weal  o"  the  common;  you  shall  find 
No  public  benefit  which  you  receive 
But  it  proceeds,  or  comes,  from  them  to  you. 

Shat.,  Cor.,  i.  1. 

2.  pi.  See  commons. — 3.  A  tract  of  ground  the 
use  of  which  is  not  appropriated  to  an  indi- 
vidual, but  belongs  to  the  public  or  to  a  num- 
ber; in  law,  an  open  ground,  or  that  soil  the 
use  of  which  belongs  equally  to  the  inhabitants 
of  a  town  or  of  a  lordship,  or  to  a  certain  num- 
ber of  proprietors. 

The  little  village  nestling  between  park  and  palace, 
around  a  patch  of  turfy  common,  .  .  .  retained  to  my 
modernized  fancy  the  lurking  semblance  of  a  feudal  ham- 
let. H.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  27. 

The  pleasant  green  commons  or  squares  which  occur  in 
the  midst  of  towns  and  cities  in  England  and  the  United 
States  most  probably  originated  from  the  coalescence  of 
adjacent  mark-communities,  whereby  the  border-land 
used  in  common  by  all  was  brought  into  the  centre  of  the 
aggregate.  J.  Fiske,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  40. 

According  to  the  doctrine  of  the  books  a  common  is  the 
waste  of  a  manor.  F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  40. 

4.  In  law,  a  right  which  one  person  may  have 
to  take  a  profit  from  the  land  or  waters  of  an- 
other, as  to  pasture  his  cattle,  to  dig  turf,  to 
catch  fish,  to  cut  wood,  or  the  like,  in  common 
with  the  owner  of  the  land:  called  common  of 
pasture,  of  turbanj,  of  piscary,  of  estovers,  etc. 
Common,  or  right  of  common,  is  said  to  be  appendant, 
appurtenant,  because  of  viciiiayc,  or  in  rrross.  Common 
appendant  is  a  right  belonging  to  the  owners  or  occupiers 
of  arable  land  to  put  commonable  beasts  upon  the  lord's 
waste,  and  upon  the  lands  of  other  persons  within  the 
same  manor.  Common  appurtenant  may  be  annexed  to 
lands  in  other  lordships,  or  extend  to  other  beasts  besides 
those  which  are  generally  commonable ;  this  is  not  of 
common  right,  but  is  to  be  claimed  only  by  immemorial 
usage  and  prescription.  Cotnmon  because  of  ricinaffe,  or 
neifjhborhoftd,  is  where  the  inhabitants  of  two  townships 
lying  contiguous  to  each  other  have  usually  intercom- 
moned  with  one  another,  the  beasts  of  the  one  straying 
into  the  other's  fields ;  this  is  a  permissive  right.  Com- 
mon in  f/rosit,  or  at  larrje,  is  annexed  to  a  man's  person, 
being  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs  by  deed ;  or  it  may  be 
claimed  l>y  prescriptive  right,  as  by  a  parson  of  a  church  or 
other  corporation  sole. 

Rights  to  hunt  and  fish  were,  in  most  cases,  assumed  by 
the  landlords,  who  distributed  them  in  the  form  of  rights 
of  cinnmon  among  their  tenants.  The  right  to  fish  in  the 
lord's  waters  is  called,  in  the  English  law,  the  common  of 
piscary.     A  common  of  fou'lin^i  is  not  unheard  of. 

Jf.  W.  Ross,  German  I^ud-holding,  Xotes,  p.  203. 

Common  of  the  Saints,  in  the  Rom.  Catk.  Ch.,  an  office 
or  form  of  service  suitable  for  use  on  a  festival  of  any  saint 
of  a  particular  kind  or  class,  for  instance,  a  niartjT,  a  con- 
fessor, a  virgin,  etc. ;  or  the  part  of  the  missal  or  breviary 
containing  the  ccdlects,  lections,  antiphons,  psalms,  etc., 
used  in  such  offices :  distinguished  from  the  Proper  of  the 
Saints,  which  is  suitable  for  commt-moration  of  one  iudi- 
Tidual  saint  only. — Commons  Act,  :>n  English  statute  of 
1876(39  and  40  Vict.,  c.  56) for  the  regulation  and  improve- 
ment of  commons. 
common  (kom'on),  V.  [<  ME.  comonen,  comu- 
ncn,  comynen,  communen,  etc.,  <  OF.  comunier 
(F.  communier  (only  in  sense  of  'receive  or  ad- 
minister the  sacrament').  >  later  E.  commune^, 
v.,  'with  accent  kept  on  the  last  syllable),  later 
communiquer.  =  Pr.  communiar,  communiquar, 
comunicar  =  Sp.  comunicar  =  Pg.  communicar 
=  It.  comunicare,  <  L.  communicare  (pp.  com- 
municatus,  >  E.  communicate,  q.  v.),  have  in 
common,  share,  impart,  consult,  communicate, 
<  communis,  common:  see  common,  a.,  com- 
jHunel,  v.,  andcommunicatc.'\  I.  intrans.  If.  To 
participate  in  common ;  enjoy  or  suffer  in  com- 


1134 

mon. — 2t.  To  confer;  discourse  together;  com- 
mune; speak. 

If  thou  Shalt  cotnmon  or  talke  with  any  man :  stande 
not  styll  in  one  place  yf  it  be  ^-pon  y«  b.are  grounde,  or 
grasse.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  248. 

Embassadors  were  sent  upon  both  parts,  and  divers 
means  of  entreaty  were  eommoned  of. 

Grafton,  Edw.  III.,  an.  44. 

3.  To  have  a  joint  right  with  others  in  common 
ground.  Johnson. — 4.  To  live  together  or  in 
common;  eat  at  a  table  in  common.  Also  com- 
monize. 

In  those  places  it  is  probable  they  not  only  lived,  but 
also  eommoned  together,  upon  such  provisions  as  were 
provided  for  them.        Wheatley,  Schools  of  the  Prophets. 

H.t  trans.  To  communicate. 

The  holi  goost  makith  holi  chirche 

Of  feithful  men,  bi  comt/ni/nge 
Ech  oon  to  othir  what  thei  kuune  wortihe. 

Htfmns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  102. 
Comounne  je  not  this  book  of  deuyne  secretes  to  wickid 
men  and  auerous. 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  FumivaU),  p.  3. 

commonable  (kom'on-a-bl),  a.  [<  common,  v., 
+  -able.]  1.  Held  in  common ;  subject  to  gen- 
eral use. 

A  very  few  centuries  ago,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  lands 
of  England  lay  in  an  open,  and  more  or  less  in  a  common- 
able state.  Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  90. 

Many  coHimona&ie  hay-fields  are  also  found  which  are 
thrown  open  earlier  in  the  year  [than  Lammas  Day],  as 
soon  as  the  hay-harvest  is  over. 

F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  37. 

2.  Pasturable  on  common  land. 

Commonable  beasts  are  either  )»e<ists  of  the  plough  or 
such  as  manure  the  ground.  Blackstone,  Com.,  ii.  §  33. 
Commonable  Rights  Compensation  Act.    See  com- 

peilsation. 

commonage  (kom'on-aj),  n.  [<  OF.  commu- 
naye,  <  commun,  common,  +  -age :  see  common, 
0.,  and.  -age. '\  1.  The  use  of  anything  in  com- 
mon with  others ;  specifically,  pasturage  or  the 
right  of  pasturing  on  a  common. 

Landlords  had  often  been  guilty  not  only  of  harshness, 
but  of  positive  breach  of  contract,  by  withdra%ving  from 
the  tenants  a  right  of  commonage  which  had  been  given 
them  as  part  of  their  bargain,  when  they  received  their 
small  tenancies.  Lechf,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  X'vi. 

2.  That  which  belongs  equally  to  all;  that 
which  is  common  or  public.     [Eare.] 

Tlie  rights  of  man  are  liberty  and  an  equal  participation 
of  the  commonage  of  uatxu"e.     Shelley,  in  Dowden,  I.  265. 

commonalityt  (kom-o-nal'i-ti),  n.  An  obsolete 
form  of  C'lmmonalty.  Grafton. 
commonalty  (kom'on-al-ti),  n.  [Formerly  also 
commonality ;  early  mod.  E.  commonaltie,  com- 
minaltie;  <  ME.  communalite,  comonalte,  comy- 
nalte,  <  OF.  communalte,  -aute,  F.  communaute 
=  Pr.  communautat  =  It.  comunalta  (obs.),  co- 
munalitUji  ML.  *communalita{t-)s,<.  communa- 
lis,  common:  see  communal.  Cf.  commonty'^-.'i 
It.  The  public;  the  people;  the  multitude. 

Bothe  chefe  rulers  &  all  the  couvmalte  of  the  lewes  in 
ioyed  gretely  &  thanked  ye  verray  god  of  IsraeU. 

Joseph  ofArimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  -28. 

[It]  being  most  truly  sayd,  thsit  a  multitude  or  commin- 
altie  is  hard  to  please  and  easie  to  offend. 

Puttenhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  132, 
2t.  Commonwealth;  republic.  Chaucer. —  3. 
Specifically,  the  common  people,  (a)  In  monar- 
chical countries,  all  who  do  not  belong  to  the  nobility  or 
the  titled  classes. 

Tlie  eommoixalty,  like  the  nobility,  are  divided  into  sev- 
eral degrees.  Blackstone,  Com.,  L  1*2. 

The  nobility  or  gentry  possess  the  dignities  and  employ- 
ments, in  which  they  never  permit  strangers  or  the  cowi- 
monalty  to  have  any  participation. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  360. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  was  passed  the  famous  statute 
that  no  tax  should  be  levied  without  the  joint  consent  of 
Lords  and  Commons.  In  that  of  Edward  III.  the  laws 
were  declared  to  be  made  with  the  consent  of  the  com- 
monalty,  which  by  a  Royal  Charter  is  thus  acknowledged 
as  au  "estate  of  the  realm." 

A.  Fonblanque,  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  p.  7. 
(6)  In  republican  countries,  the  mass  of  the  inhabitants, 
as  distinguished  from  those  in  authority,  (c)  In  a  more 
restricted  sense,  the  uneducated  and  uncultured,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  learned  and  intelligent,  ((f)  In  a  city. 
the  mass  of  citizens,  .is  represented  by  or  acting  through 
the  corporate  authorities :  as,  the  mayor,  aldenuen,  and 
comnumaltti  of  the  city  of  New  York  do  enact  as  follows, 
(e)  The  members  of  an  incorporated  company  other  than 
its  officers.  Rapalje  arui  Laurence. 
commonancet  (kom'on-ans), «.  [<  ML.  commu- 
nantia,  <  cummuna,  a  common :  see  common,  n. 
and  r.,  and  -ance.']  In  law,  the  commoners  or 
tenants,  or  tenants  and  inhabitants,  who  have 
the  right  of  common  or  of  commoning  in  open 
field. 

commoner  (kom'on-er),  n.  [<  ME.  comoner, 
cnmyncr,  cumuner,a,  partaker,  a  citizen,  a  coun- 
cilor, <  comonen.  common,  partake :  see  com- 
mon, I-.]  1 .  One  of  the  common  people ;  a  mem- 
ber of  the  commonalty. 


commonly 

Doubt  not  the  commoners,  for  whom  we  stand, 

But  they,  upon  their  ancient  malice,  will 

Forget,  with  the  least  cause,  these  his  new  honours. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 
Their  [royal  troops']  munitions,  armour,  treasure,  and 
ordnance  were  actually  in  the  hands  of  the  commoners; 
when,  unhappily  for  their  cause,  instead  of  imjiroving 
their  advantage,  these  peasant  soldiers  began  to  rifle  the 
booty.  R.  IT.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 

Specifically — 2.  A  person  inferior  in  rank  to 
the  nobUitjr;  one  of  the  commons. 

.\11  below  them  [the  peers],  even  their  children,  were 
commoners,  and  in  the  eye  of  the  law  equal  to  each  other. 

Hallam. 
The  only  distinction  that  the  law  of  England  knows  is 
the  distinction  between  peer  and  commoner. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  307. 

3.  A  member  of  the  British  House  of  Commons. 
(The  difference]  between  a  representing  commoner  in  his 
publick  calling  and  the  same  person  in  common  life. 

Suift. 

4t.  A  member  of  a  common  council;  a  com- 
mon-councUman. 

That  the  worthy  men  graunte  no  yefte  [gift]  of  the 
comyn  gader  wtout  the  aduise  of  the  xlviij.  comynerg. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  372. 

5.  One  who  has  a  joint  right  in  common 
ground.  Bacon. —  6.  A  student  of  the  second 
rank  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  not  dependent 
on  the  foundation  for  support,  but  paying  for 
his  board  and  eating  at  the  common  table :  cor- 
responding to  a  pensioner  at  Cambridge. —  7. 
One  who  boards  in  commons. —  Sf.  A  prosti- 
tute. 

A  commoner  o'  the  camp.  Shak.,  All's  Well.  v.  3. 

9t.  A  partaker ;  one  sharing  'with  another. 

Cumuiier  [var.  comynere']  of  that  glorye. 

Hyclif,  1  Pet.  T.  1  (Oxf.). 

Lewis  .  .  .  resolved  to  be  a  commoner  with  them  in 
weal  or  woe.  Fuller,  Holy  War,  p.  196. 

Gentleman  commoner,  a  member  of  the  highest  class  of 
coiuniouers  at  tht-  University  of  rixford  in  England.— Great 
commoner,  a  title  applied  to  the  first  WUliam  Pitt  (Lord 
Chatham)  and  to  W.  E.  Gladstone,  on  account  of  their  pre- 
eminence in  debate  and  influence  as  members  of  the  Brit- 
ish House  of  Conmions. 
COmmoney  (kom'on-i),  n.  [<  common  -f  -ej^.] 
One  of  a  eommon  kind  of  playing-marbles. 

Inquiring  whether  he  had  won  any  alley  tors  or  coin- 
moneys  lately  (both  of  which  I  understand  to  be  a  particu- 
lar species  of  marbles  much  prized  by  the  youth  of  this 
town).  DickcTts,  Pickwick,  xxxiv. 

commonise,  c.    See  commonize. 

commonitiont  (kom-o-nish'on),  n.  [<  L.  commo- 
uitio{n-),  <  commonere,  pp.  comtnonitus,  put  in 
mind,  remind,  <  com-  (intensive)  -t-  monere,  ad- 
vise, put  in  mind:  see  monish,  admonish,  etc., 
and  cf.  monition,  admonition.1  An  admonition 
or  warning ;  an  advertisement.     Bailey. 

commonitwet  (ko-mon'i-tiv),  a.     [<  L.  commo- 

nitus,  pp.  of  commonere,  admonish  (see  commo- 

nition),-i-  -ice.l    "Warning;  monitory. 

Whose  cross  was  only  commemorative  and  commonitiix. 

Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  14. 

commonitoryt  (ko-mon'i-to-ri),  a.    [<  LL.  com- 
monitorius,  <  commonitor,  admonisher,  <  L.  com- 
monere, admonish :  see  commonition.'i     Giving 
admonition;  monitory. 
Letters  commoniton/,  exhortatory,  and  of  correction. 

Becket,  Letter  to  the  King,  in  Foxes  Martyrs. 

commonize  (kom'gn-iz),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  oom- 
moiii.:id,  ppr.  commoni::ing.  [<  common  +  -I'zf.] 
I.  trans.  To  make  common.     [Rare.] 

There  being  a  movement  in  favor  of  enamehng  wood, 
because  from  the  expensiveness  of  the  process  it  is  not 
likely  to  be  commonised  by  use  in  hotels,  bar-rooms  and 
railroad  stations,  as  hard  woods  have  been. 

Art  Age,  IV.  43. 

H.  intrans.  To  eat  at  a  table  in  common: 
same  as  common,  v.  i.,  4.     [Kare.] 

About  eight  o'clock  he  [the  medieval  undergraduate! 
commonizes  with  a  Paris  man  ...  who  has  an  admirable 
mode  of  cooking  omelettes,  which  makes  his  company 
much  sought  after  at  breakfast  time. 

A.  Lang,  Historical  Descrip.  o!  Oxford. 

Also  spelled  commonise. 
common-la'wyer  (kom-on-la 'yer),  n.     One 
versed  in  the  common  law. 
commonly  (kom'on-li),  adv.     [<  ME.  comounli, 
comuuUche,  etc. ;  <  common  +  -ly".]     In  a  com- 
mon manner,    (at)  Together;  in  common. 
Thei  mvgten  not  dwel  comounli  [var.  in  comyn,  Purv.J. 
Wyclif,  Gen.  xiii.  6  (Oif.). 
(6t)  Jointly ;  familiarly. 

As  he  thereon  stood  gazing,  he  might  see 
The  blessed  .\ngels  to  and  fro  descend, .  .  . 
As  commonly  as  trend  does  with  his  trend. 

Sjiemer,  F.  Q.,  I.  X.  6« 
(c)  Usually ;  generally ;  ordinarily :  for  the  most  part :  as, 
confirmed' habits  commotdy  continue  through  life. 

Nobility  of  birth  commonly  abateth  industry. 

Bacon,  ^oblhty. 

Men  .  .  .  commonly  know  their  own  opinions,  but  are 
often  ignorant  of  their  own  principles. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  P-  !». 


commonness 

commonness  (kom'on-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
fai't  of  luiiig  common ;  frequent  occurrence ; 
IreiiiR'iu'V. 

commonplace  (kom'on-plas),  n.  and  a.  [<  com- 
mon +  pUicc,  a  general  heading  or  rule  (see 
common  place,  under  common,  «.),  with  exten- 
sion of  meaning  according  to  other  senses  of 
common.]  I.  ".  1.  A  memorandum  of  some- 
thing that  is  likely  to  be  again  referred  to ;  a 
fact  or  quotation  or  argument  that  is  or  may 
be  made  useful  in  one  or  another  way  or  in  a 
variety  of  ways,  and  so  is  made  note  of  for 
handy  use. 

Whatever  in  my  small  reading  occurs  concerning  this 
our  (ellow-cieature  [the  ass],  1  do  never  fail  to  set  it  down 
by  way  of  coinuwnjdiwe. 

Swift,  Mechanical  Operations  of  the  Spirit  (Ord  MS.). 
Nor  can  we  excuse  an  author  if  liis  page  does  not  tempt 
UB  to  copy  passages  into  our  commonplaces,  for  quotation, 
proverljs,  meditation,  or  other  uses. 

Alcott,  Tablets,  p.  131. 

2.  A  well-known,  customary,  or  obviousremark ; 
a  trite  or  iminteresting  saying. 

It  is  a  comtiiDnplac  tliat  writers  who  possess  a  combi- 
nation of  brilliant  (pialities  are  by  no  means  the  best 
judges  of  what  constitutes  their  chief  strength. 

Quarterbt  Jiev. 
It  is  a  common-place  indeed  to  assert  that  the  order  of 
the  universe  remains  the  same,  however  our  impressions 
may  change  in  regard  to  it. 

T.  11.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  69. 

3.  Anything  occurring  frequently  or  habitu- 
ally; anything  of  ordinary  or  usual  character; 
especially,  anything  that  is  so  common  as  to  be 
uninteresting;  such  common  things  collectively. 

Tliou  unassuming  Commnnjilace 
Of  Nature,  witli  that  homely  face. 
And  yet  with  something  of  a  grace, 
Whicli  Ixive  makes  for  thee  I 

Wurdsicorth,  To  the  Same  Flower  [Daisy]. 
He  was  a  frontless,  arrogant,  decorous  slip  of  the  com- 
mon-place;  conceited,  inane,  insipid. 

Charlotle  Bronte,  Shirley,  xv. 

n.  a.  1.  Not  novel  or  striking;  trite;  hack- 
neyed: as,  a  co)«Mio/iptoce  remark. 

Some  trite,  commonplace  sentence,  to  prove  the  vaUie 
and  fleetness  of  time.  Chenterjield,  Letters. 

2.  Ordinary ;  common ;  uninteresting ;  without 
originality  or  marked  individuality:  as,  a  com- 
monplace person. 

Harvey,  .  .  .  however,  professes  to  be  quite  a  com/mon- 
place  philosopher.  Craik,  Hist.  Eug.  Lit.,  II.  137. 

Commonplace  people  are  only  commonplace  from  char- 
acter, and  no  position  affects  that. 

R.  T.  Cuoke,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  31. 

commonplace  (kom'on-plas),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
commonpluccti,  jiiir.  commonplacini/.  [<  com- 
monplace, «.]  I.  trans.  To  enter  particulars 
regarding  in  a  commonplace-book. 

Collecting  and  comnwnjilactng  an  uuivei-sal  history. 

Felton. 

n.  intrans.  To  indulge  in  commonplace  state- 
ments. 

For  the  good  that  comes  of  particular  and  select  com- 
mittees and  commi.s.bions,  I  need  nut  cmunwnplace. 

liaci'ii,  Ti'  King  James. 

commonplace-book  (kom'on-j>las-biik),  n.  A 
book  in  which  tilings  especially  to  be  remem- 
bered or  refeiTed  to  are  recorded  methodically. 
yonr  com  monplttce-lioiik  —  where  stray  jokes  and  pilfei-ed 
witticisms  are  kept  with  as  much  method  as  the  ledger  of 
the  lost  and  stolen  ofllce.  Sherirlnn,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

commonplaceness  (kom'on-plas-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  Ijeiiig  commonplace  or  trite  and  un- 
interesting. 

The  naive  comnumplaceness  of  feeling  in  all  matrimo- 
nial transactions,  in  spite  of  the  gloss  which  the  operatic 
methods  of  courtship  tlirew  about  them,  was  a  source  of 
endless  anmsenient.  llowelU,  Venetian  Life,  .\ix. 

Our  Vicar  .  .  .  Imppens  to  be  rather  drowsy  and  even 
depressing  in  the  monotony  of  his  eitumiuiiphirenexn. 

\V.  libiek,  riiaeton,  xix. 

commons  (kom'onz),  «.  pi.  [<  ME.  comons, 
cmnoun.%  corny «,*,  pi.  of  eomon,  etc.:  see  common, 
«.]  1.  The  peoi)l(';  especially,  the  common 
people  as  distinguished  from  thoir  rulers  or  a 
ruling  class;  hence,  the  mean;  the  vulgar;  the 
rabble. 
The  left  comouns  folowid  the  arke. 

Wiicli/,  Josh.  vi.  9  (O.xf.). 
Thanne  come  there  a  kyng  knyjthod  hym  ladde, 
Migt  of  the  comunes  made  hyni  to  regne. 

Piera  riuwman  (B),  Prol.,1.  113. 
What  comyr  folke  is  so  mighty,  so  strong  in  the  felde, 
IK  the  comym  of  EuRland  ? 

Engli»h  State  Papers  (1515),  quoted  in  Kroude's  Hist. 

[Eng.,  I.  27. 

Specifically — 2.  The  freemen  of  England  as 
organized  in  tlioir  early  shires,  municipalities, 
and  guilds;  the  represented  people. 

The  three  estates  of  clergy,  lords,  and  commons  finally 
enicrge  as  the  political  constituents  <»f  the  nation,  or,  in 
their  parliamentary  form,  as  the  lords  spiritual  and  tem- 
porai  and  the  commonti.    This  fannliar  formula  in  either 


1135 

shape  bears  the  impress  of  history.  The  term  commons 
is  not  in  itself  an  appropriate  expression  for  the  third 
estate ;  it  does  not  signify  primarily  the  simple  freemen, 
the  plebs,  btlt  the  plebs  organised  and  combined  in  corpo- 
rate ecunmunities,  in  a  particular  way  for  particular  pur- 
poses. Theco»iMi(>rtsare  the  "communitates  "  or  "imiver- 
sitates,"  the  organised  bodies  of  freemen  of  the  shires  and 
towns;  and  the  estat*  of  the  commonji  is  the  "  communi- 
tas  communitatum,"  the  general  body  into  which  for  the 
purpose  of  parliament  those  communities  are  combined. 
The  term,  then,  as  descriptive  of  the  class  of  men  which  is 
neither  noble  nor  clerical,  is  drawn  from  the  political 
vocabulary,  and  does  not  represent  any  primaiy  distinc- 
tion of  class.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  186. 

3.  In  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  and  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
the  lower  house  of  Parliament,  consisting  in 
both  instances  of  the  commoners  chosen  by  the 
people  as  their  representatives;  the  House  of 
Commons.  This  title  was  also  given  to  the  lower 
branch  of  the  legislature  of  North  Carolina  from 
1776  to  1868. —  4.  Food  provided  at  a  common 
table,  as  in  colleges,  where  many  persons  eat 
at  the  same  table  or  in  the  same  hall ;  also,  a 
college  ordinary ;  food  or  fare  in  general. 
I  knewe  neure  cardynal  that  he  ne  cam  fro  the  pope. 
And  we  clerkes,  whan  they  come  for  her  [their]  comunes 

payeth. 
For  her  pelui-e  and  her  palfreyes  mete. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xix.  41'2. 

Their  commons,  though  but  coarse,  were  nothing  scant. 

Dryden. 

Most  of  .  .  .  [the  elders]  were  not  present  at  this  first 
commencement,  and  dined  at  the  college  with  the  scholars' 
ordinary  commons.     Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  105. 

Commons,  .  .  .  the  students'  daily  rations,  either  of 
meat  in  hall,  or  of  bread  and  butter  for  breakfast  and  tea. 
C.  A.  Bristed,  English  University,  p.  41. 
Doctors'  Commons,  the  familiar  name  of  the  buildings, 
erected  in  1568,  formerly  occupied  by  the  College  of  Ad- 
vocates in  London,  where  the  civilians,  or  proctors  and 
professors  (doctors)  of  the  civil  law,  used  to  common  to- 
gether. The  buildings,  situated  near  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
included  a  court-house  for  the  ecclesiastical  courts  and 
the  principal  registry  of  wills  for  England.  They  were 
taken  down  in  1867,  and  the  registry  of  wills  was  finally 
established  in  Somerset  House  in  1874. 

Doctors'  Commons,  which  had  dwelt  before  in  Pater- 
noster Row  or  at  the  Queen's  Head,  under  the  auspices  of 
Dr.  Henry  Harvey,  built  itself  a  new  home,  with  hall  and 
liljr.ary  and  plate,  and  privileges  for  importing  wine. 

S'ubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  i».  325. 

Short  commons,  insufficient  fare ;  scant  diet ;  small  al- 
lowance. 

There  were  which  grudged  that  others  had  too  much  and 
they  too  Uttle,  the  Grecian  \vidows  shorter  commons  than 
the  Hebrews.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  78. 

Very  welcome  seemed  the  generous  meal,  after  a  week 
of  suffering,  exposure,  and  short  commons, 

L.  M.  Alcott,  Hospital  Sketches,  p.  34. 

To  be  in  commons  with,  to  feed  with  ;  share  with. 

Thy  melancholy  cat,  that  keeps  thy  study,  uith  whom 
thou  art  in  commons,  and  dost  feed  on  rats. 

Shirley,  The  Wedding,  iv.  3. 

common-sense  (kom'on-sens'),  a.  [Attrib.  use 
of  the  phrase  common  sense:  see  common,  a.J 
Characterized  by  common  or  good  sense:  as, 
he  took  a  common-sense  ■view  of  the  question. 
See  comtnon  .sense,  under  common,  a.  =Syn.  In- 
telligent,  etc.     See  sensible. 

commonsensible  (kom-on-sen'si-bl),  a.  [<  com- 
miin-sen.'ie,  a.,  -\-  -ible.'\  "Ha-ring  or  manifesting 
common  or  good  sense ;  intelligent ;  discrimi- 
nating: as,  a  commonsensible  person  or  opinion. 
[Colloq.] 

commontyl  (kom'on-ti),  ». ;  pi.  commontics 
(-tiz).  [Also  formerly  commenty ;  <  ME.  coni- 
uncti/,  comotinte,  <  OF.  communiie  :  see  commii- 
nilij.]    It.  Commimity. 

No  man  shall  make  yates  or  gapes  in  the  common  feild, 
upon  the  corne  or  grasse  of  his  neighbors,  but  by  the  con- 
sent of  iau:]commonty.    English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  434. 

2t.  The  commonalty;  the  common  people. 

The  morowe  erly  wolde  he  ride  toward  the  plain  of 
Salisljery,  where-as  the  tomounte  of  the  peple  sholde  as- 
semble. Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  674. 

God  graunt  the  nobilitie  hir  to  serue  and  loue. 
With  all  the  whole  commontie  as  doth  them  behoue. 

Udall,  Roister  Doister,  v.  6. 

3.  In  Scots  law,  a  piece  of  land  belonging  to 
two  or  more  common  {)ropriptors,  and  in  gen- 
oral  burdened  with  sundry  inferior  rights  of 
servitude,  such  as  feal  and  divot,  etc. ;  a  com- 
mon. 
commonty^t  (kom'on-ti),  n.    A  corruption  of 

Cfim<(li/. 

Is  not  n  rommonty  n  Christmas  gambol,  or  a  tumbling- 
tiickv  Sliak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  ii. 

commonweal  (kom'on-wel'),  n.  [<  ME.  comon 
n-rle,  nimiin  week;  etc. ;  <  common  +  iccrt?!.]  1. 
Tlio  public  good ;  the  common  welfare  of  the 
nation  or  community. 

The  colli  VII  wrele,  welfare,  and  prospcrite  of  the  seid  cite, 
accordyngc  to  the  kyngs  lawes,  alwey  kept  and  forseyn, 
Eiujlish  Gilds  (E.  K,  T.  S.),  p.  407. 


oommos 

■We  are  to  consider  who  participate  directly  or  indirect- 
ly in  legislation  and  deliberation  for  the  commonweal. 

Sir  E.  Creasy,  Eng.  Const.,  p.  315. 

2.  A  commonwealth;  the  body  politic;  a  com- 
munity.    [Now  little  used.] 

An  order  expressly  or  secretly  agreed  upon  touching  the 
manner  of  their  [men's]  union  in  living  together  ...  we 
call  the  Law  of  a  Commonweal,  the  very  soul  of  a  politic 
body,  the  parts  whereof  are  by  law  animated,  held  to- 
gether, and  set  on  work  in  such  actions  as  the  common 
good  rciiuireth.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  10. 

So  kind  a  father  of  the  commonweal. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  1. 

Many  excellent  books  hath  this  man  .  .  .  [Isaac  Casa- 
bonas]  set  forth,  to  the  great  beneflte  and  utility  of  the 
Common-Weale  of  learning.  Conjat,  Crudities,  I.  42. 

common'wealth  (kom'on-welth' ),  n.    [<  com  mon 

+   wcaltli ;  equiv.  to  commonweal,  the  earlier 
term.]    1.  The  whole  body  of  people  in  a  state ; 
the  body  politic ;  the  public. 
You  are  a  good  member  of  the  commonwealth. 

Shak..  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  2. 
'Tis  the  inclusive  spirit  that  holds  bodies  together  and 
.advances  the  commonwealth  of  mankind. 

Alcott,  Table-Talk,  p.  97. 

Specifically — 2.  The  republican  or  democratic 
form  of  government ;  a  government  chosen  di- 
rectly by  the  people;  a  republican  or  demo- 
cratic state :  as,  the  commonwealth  of  England 
(which  see,  below),  in  the  United  States,  Massachu- 
setts, Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Kentucky  are  officially 
styled  commonwealths. 

Trade  flourishes  nowhere  more  than  in  the  free  com- 
monwealths of  Italy,  Gel-many,  and  the  Low  Countries. 

MUton,  Free  Commonwealth. 

For  the  very  essence  of  monarchy  is  rule  over  others; 
the  essence  of  a  covimonwealth  is  self-rule  ;  if  it  takes  on 
itself  the  rule  of  others,  it  becomes  a  corporate  king. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects,,  p.  335. 

3.  An  association  of  actors  who  take  shares  in 
the  receipts,  in  lieu  of  salaries The  common- 
wealth of  England,  the  designation  applied  olhcially  to 
the  form  i>f  t;iAcniiin-nt  existing  in  England  from  the  abo- 
lition of  the  inoiuiiiliy  in  February,  1649,  after  the  execu- 
tion of  Charles  I.,  till  tlie  establishment  of  the  protuctnr- 
ate  under  Cromwell  in  December,  1653,  but  often  limscly 
used  of  the  whole  interval  from  the  death  i>f  Charles  1.  to 
the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  in  May,  1660.  During  the 
former  period,  or  that  of  the  real  commonwealth,  the  gov- 
ernment was  vested  in  a  Council  of  State  composed  of 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  House  of 
Lords  was  abolished. 

COmmon'Wealtll's-man   (kom'on-welths'man), 

H.  One  who  favored  the  English  commonwealth. 

Thomas  Parnell  was  the  son  of  a  Conwtonwealtli's-nian 

of  the  same  n.ame.  Johnson,  Parnell. 

commonyet,  « •  [Appar.  for  com/HO)aH</, verbal  n. 

of  common,  v.  (1.,  2).]     Discourse ;  communing. 

He  was  set  by  King  Arthurs  bed-side, 

To  heere  theire  talke,  and  theire  com'nve. 

Ballad  i;f  Kin[i  -Irt/iiir  (Child's  B.lllads,  I.  237). 

commorance,  commorancy  (kom'o-rans,  -ran- 
si),  ».  [<  ciimmorant :  see  -once,  -rt«cy.]  In 
law,  a  dwelling  or  ordinary  residence  in  a  place ; 
the  abiding  in  or  inhabiting  of  a  place. 

Commorancy  consists  in  usually  lying  there. 

Blackstonc,  Com.,  iv.  19. 

commorant  (kom'6-rant),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  com- 
m<ir(t)i{t-)s,  ppr.  of  commiiraii,  abide,  sojourn, 
<  com-  (intensive)  -1-  viorari,  stay,  delay,  <  jho- 
»•«,  delay.  See  demur.]  I.  a.  Dwelling;  ordi- 
narily residing;  inhabiting:  now  only  in  legal 
phraseology. 

He  was  commorant  in  the  university. 
IJuoted  in  Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  Pref.,  p.  iii. 

The  Italian  and  also  most  strangers  that  are  commorant 

in  Italy  doe  alwaies  at  their  meales  use  a  little  forkc  1 1(>08]. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  106. 

Il.t  n.  [ML.  commorans  in  inlla.']  In  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  England,  a  gi'aduate  resi- 
dent within  the  precincts  of  the  university  and 
a  member  of  the  senate,  but  not  belonging  to  a 
college. 

Rabbi  Jacob,  a  Jew  born,  whom  I  remember  for  a  long 
time  a  commorant  in  the  University. 

Bp.  llacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  10. 

COmmorationt  (kom-o-ra'shon),  n.  [<  L.  com- 
monili<i(n-),<.commorari,  pp.  'commo7-attis,  abide : 
see  commorant.']  A  staying,  tarrying,  or  so- 
journing: as,  "his  commoratioH  among  them," 
Up.  Ualt. 

commorientt  (ko-mo'ri-ent),  a.     [<  L.  commo- 
ri<n(t-)x,  jijir.  itt  comnnrri,  die  together  or  a(  the 
same  time,  <  com-,  together,  +  mori,  die.]     Dy- 
ing at  tlie  same  time. 
Ct>m inorient  fates  and  times. 

Sj'i-  0.  Buck,  Hist.  Rich.  III.,  p.  86. 

commorset  (ko-m6rs'), «.  [Formed  on  the  model 
oi  remorse]     Compassion;  pity;  sympathy. 

Vet  doth  calamity  attract  cummorsc. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  i.  46. 

commos  (kom'os),  «. ;  pi.  commoi  (-oi).  [Gr. 
snfiiwr,  a  lanu'iitiiig  song,  a  beating  of  the  breast 
in  lamentation,  orig.  a  striking,  <  KuKTeiv,  strike. 


commos 

Cf.  comma,  of  same  ult.  origin.]  In  anc.  Gr. 
tragedii,  a  song  or  choric  passage  sung  by  an 
actor  from  the  stafre  in  alternation  \n\h.  the 
chorus,  and  expressive  of  sorrow  or  lamentation, 
commotel  ^ko-mot'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
mutiil.  ppr.  commoting.  [<  L.  commotus,  pp.  of 
commoierc,  move,  distm-b:  see  commovc,  com- 
motion.'\  Toeommove;  disturb;  stirup:  throw 
into  commotion.     [Kare.] 

It  was  iiiciilental  to  the  closeness  of  relationship  into 
whkli  we  liail  broutflit  ourselves,  that  an  unfiieniUy  state 
of  feeling'  could  not  occur  between  any  two  nieuibere  (of 
the  Brook  Farjn  Community]  without  the  whole  society 
beiu::  more  or  less  cnnittolfd  and  made  uncomfortable 
thereby.  Iliuitlioin-',  Blithedale  Romance,  p.  IBS. 

commote-t,  conunott,  »•  [<  W.  cwmmwd,  a 
subdivision  of  a  hundred.]  In  Wales,  half  a 
hundi'ed;  fifty  tillages. 

Coinmole<  seemeth  to  be  compounded  of  the  preposition 
con  and  mot,  1,  verbum,  dictio,  a  word  or  sayiuj;,  and  sig- 
uitleth  in  Wales  a  part  of  a  slure.  as  a  hundred  amio  28 
H.  S  cap.  3.  It  is  WTitten  commoitltes.  anno  4  H.  4  cap.  17. 
and  is  vsed  for  a  gathering  made  vpon  the  people  (as  it 
seemeth)  of  this  or  that  hundred,  by  Welshmen. 

Muisheu  (1617). 

commotion  (ko-mo'shon),  H.  [=F.  commotion, 
OF.  coiiiDcion  =  Pr.  commocio  =  Sp.  conmocion 
=  Pg.  commo^ao  =  It.  commosione,  <  L.  commo- 
tio{n-),  <  commorere,  pp.  commotus,  move,  dis- 
place, agitate,  disturb:  see  commove.']  1.  A 
violent  movement  or  agitation:  as,  the  commo- 
tion of  the  sea. 

From  each  hand  with  speed  retired. 
Where  eret  was  thickest  flght.  the  angelic  throng. 
And  left  large  Held,  unsafe  within  the  wind 
Of  such  coimnotiim.  Mitton,  1".  L.,  vi.  310. 

Hence  —  2.  Tumult  of  people;  political  or  so- 
cial disturbance;  turbulence;  disorder;  sedi- 
tion; insurrection. 

When  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  commotions,  be  not  ter- 
rified. Luke  xxi.  9. 

Tlie  like  Commotion  of  the  Commons  was  at  the  same 
Time  also  in  Cambridgeshire.      Baker,  Chi-onicles,  p.  139. 

3.  Mental  agitation;  perturbation;  disorder 
of  mind ;  excitement. 

Kingdom'd  Achilles  in  commotion  rages. 

Shak.,  T.  andC,  ii.  3. 

He  could  not  debate  anything  without  some  commotion. 

Clarendon. 

commotionert  (ko-mo'shon-er),  n.     [<  commo- 
tion +  -€/•!.]     One  who  excites  commotion. 
A  dangerous  commotioner.  Bacon,  Obs.  on  a  Libel. 

That  ordinary  commotioner,  the  lie. 
Is  father  of  most  quarrels  in  this  climate. 

Middtpton  and  liotcley,  Fair  Quarrel,  ii.  1. 

commotive  (ko-mo'tiv),  a.     [=  It.  commotii-o, 

<  ML.  iiinimotini.s,  serving  to  excite  or  disturb, 

<  L.  commotus :  see  commote^  and  -ifc.l  Subject 
to  commotion;  disturbed;  agitated.     [Rare.] 

Tir  Eternall,  knowing 
The  Seas  commotiue  and  inconstant  Howing, 
Thus  curbed  her. 

Si/!rf'<ter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  3. 

commove  (ko-mov'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
niuvcd,  ppr.  "commoving.  [<  ME.  commoeven, 
commeven  =  OF.  commuter,  F.  commouvoir  =  Sp. 
conmover  =  Pg.  commover  =  It.  commuovcre,  com- 
morere, <  L.  commorere,  move,  displace,  agitate, 
disturb,  <  com-,  together,  +  morcrc,  move:  see 
jHoir.]  To  put  in  motion ;  lUstiu-b ;  agitate ;  un- 
settle ;  throw  into  commotion.     [Rare.] 

He  who  has  seen  the  sea  commored  with  a  great  hurri- 
cane thinks  of  it  very  differently  from  him  who  has  seen 
it  only  in  a  calm.  The  Centuni,  XSVII.  1S9. 

communal  (kom'u-nal),  a.  [=  G.  communaJ- 
(in  cuinp.)=  Dan.  kommuniil,  <  F.  communal  = 
Pr.  comunal  =  Sp.  comunal z=lt.  eomunal(,<.  ML. 
communalis,  <  communa,  communia,  a  commune  : 
see  commune"  and  common,  n.]  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  commune ;  belonging 
to  the  people  of  a  commune  :  as,  communal  or- 
ganization ;  communal  laud. 

The  system  of  coiiinutnal  tenure,  it  must  be  admitted, 
was  hostile  to  permanent  or  even  transient  improvement, 
because  it  left  the  personal  advantage  of  outlay  on  such 
laud  insecure.  Thorotd  Rogers,  Work  and  Wages,  p.  91. 
Did  the  primitive  romntttnal  ownei-ship  survive,  there 
would  survive  the  primitive  communal  control  of  the  uses 
to  be  made  of  land  by  individuals  or  by  groups  of  them. 
//.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  86. 

The  year  1200  may  be  regarded  as  the  date  at  which  the 
communal  constitution  of  Ixtndon  w,as  completed. 

Stubb«,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  803. 

2.  Communistic.     See  communalism. 

They  Ijought  at  N'anvoo  houses  sufficient  to  acconmio- 
date  tiiem.  but  very  little  land,  renting  such  farms  as  they 
needed.  They  lived  there  on  a  communat  system,  and  ate 
iu  a  great  dining  room. 

Sordlioff,  Conmiunistic  Societies  of  the  U.  S. 

conuniuialism  (kom'u-nal-izm).  «.  [<  F.  com- 
munalisnic,  <   communal,  communal,  +   -isme, 


1136 


communicate 


It  was  suppressed  by  the  Convention  in  1794.  (6)  A  com- 
mittee or  body  of  coramunalists  who  in  1S71  ruled  over 
Paris  for  a  brief  period  after  the  retirement  of  the  German 
troops,  but  were  suppressed,  after  severe  fighting  and 
much  damage  to  the  city,  by  troops  under  the  authority 
f  the  National  Assembly  of  France,     ^ce  commvnalism. 


-ism.]  The  theory  of  government  by  communes 

or  corporations  of  towns  and  districts,  adopted 

by  many  republicans  in  France  and  elsewhere  ; 

the  doctrine  that  every  commune,  or  at  least 

everv  important  city  commune,  should  be  ^-ir-  a  At- 1  n    r-     i-  i  « 

tually  an  independent  state  in  itself,  and  the  COmmuneSf,  a.  and  n.    A  Middle  EngUsh  form 

nation  merely  a  federation  of  such  states.  ot  common.  .,_,.,         .       „ 

•^  commune  bonmn  (ko-mu  ne  bo  num).     [L. : 

commune,  ueut.  of  fOHi»(«HiS,  common ;  bonum, 
a  good  thing:  see  common,  a.,  bona,  and  boonS.'\ 
A  common  good ;  a  benefit  to  all ;  a  matter  of 
mutual  or  general  advantage. 
communerl  (ko-mti'ner),  H.  One  who  com- 
munes or  communicates. 

communer-  (kom'u-ner),  H.  [<  commune^,  n., 
+  -< /i.]  A  member  of  a  commune ;  a  commu- 
nalist. 

The  popular  school  is  to  be  maintained  by  the  Gemein- 
de.  or  commune,  and  the  communerg  have  not  in  general 
found  themselves  able  to  forego  the  income  from  school 
fees.  Science,  VIII.  593. 


Tlie  movement  in  favor  of  the  autonomy  of  Paris  is  an 
old  one,  and  has  been  supported  by  many  able  and  respect- 
able Frenchmen.  One  in  favor  of  the  movement  is.  how- 
ever, properly  called  a  communalist,  and  not  a  communist, 
and  tile  movement  itself  is  communalism  —  not  commu- 
nism.        Ji.  T.  Ely,  French  and  German  Socialism,  p.  21. 

There  were  several  Socialist  journals,  all  of  which  advo- 
cated Biikunin's  programme,  Anarchy  or  Communalism  ; 
that  is  to  say,  the  absolute  independence  of  each  com- 
mune. Orpen,  tr.  of  Laveleye's  Socialism,  p.  234. 

communalist  (kom'u-nal-ist),  n.  [<  F.  com- 
mKudlistc,  <  communal,  communal,  +  -isle,  -ist.] 
One  who  believes  in  or  advocates  communalism. 
communalistic  (kom'ii-na-lis'tik),  a.  [<  rom- 
mnnun.^t  -\-  -/<;.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  communicaMlitv  (ko-mii'ni-ka-bU'i-ti),  n.  [= 
ot  communalism:  as.  communaUst>c  doctrines.  "-^^  ,,„„,„ „„i,„ Mite)  etc.;  as  communicable  (see 

-6i7(7_»/).]  1.  ThequaUtyof  beingcommunicable; 
capability  of  being  imparted,  as  by  contact  or 
intercourse. 

The  question  of  the  contagiousness  of  cerebrospinal  fe- 
ver remains  still  unsettled,  but  the  weight  of  authority 
appears  to  be  in  favour  of  the  theory  of  the  com  municabil. 
itij  of  the  disease.  Encijc.  Brit.,  XVI.  11. 

2.  In  logic,  capability  of  being  common  tosev- 
eralthings.  Thus,  the  characteristics  of  the  sun.  though 
peculiar  to  that  luminary,  possess  communicability,  inas- 
much as  there  might  i)e  two  sims. 
communicable  (ko-mu'ni-ka-bl).  «.  [=  F.  com- 
municable =  Sp.  (omunicahie  =  J'g.communica- 
rct  =  It.  comunicabile,  <  ML.  conimunicabilis,  <  L. 
communicare,  communicate  :  see  communicate.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  communicated,  (n)  Capable 
of  being  imparted  ;  transferable  ;  conferable  (upon) :  as, 
communicable  ideas,  uews,  etc. 

Eternal  life  is  communicable  to  all. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  20. 

Things  not  reveal'd  which  the  invisible  King, 
Only  Onmiscient.  hath  suppress  d  in  night, 
To  none  communicable  in  earth  or  heaven. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  vii.  124. 
(&)  Contagious ;  infectious. 

Manners  are  very  communicable;  men  catch  them  from 
each  other.  Emerson,  Conduct  of  life. 

((•)  Able  to  impart  or  communicate  ideas ;  commonly  un- 
derstood. 

Vulgar  instruction  requiring  also  vulgar  and  communi. 
cable  termes,  not  clerkly  orvncouthe  as  are  all  these  of  the 
Greeke  and  Latiiie  languages. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  133. 

2.  Communicative;  ready  to  converse  or  im- 
part information. 

Be  communicable  with  your  friends. 

B.  Jonson,  Epictene,  iil  1 

Perhaps  Sir  Hugo  would  have  been  com  m  u  nicable  enough 
without  that  kind  motive.    Gcovje  Eliot,  Daniel  Deroud*. 

COmmunicablenesS  (ko-mii'ni-ka-bl-nes),  n. 
The  quality  of  being  communicable. 

The  anticnt  Hebrew  had  the  same  Fortune  that  the  Greek 

and  Latin  Tongaies  had,  to  tiiU  from  being  naturally  spoken 

any  where,  to  lose  their  general  Communicabhnem  and 

Vulgarity,  and  to  become  onlySchool  and  Book-l-iugnages. 

Howell,  Letters,  ii.  60. 


communard  (kom'u-nard),  n.  [F.  communard, 
<  commune  (see  commune  of  Paris  (6),  under  com- 
mune-) +  -ard,  in  a  depreciatory  sense.]  One 
who  advocates  government  by  communes ;  a 
eommimalist ;  especially,  a  member  or  support- 
er of  the  Paris  commune  of  1871. 

The  federal  republic  has  always  been  the  favorite  ideal 
of  the  Democrats  of  Spain  and  of  the  Communards  of 
Paris.  Roe,  Contemporary  Socialism,  p.  5. 

commune!  (ko-miin'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
muned, ppr.  communing.  [<  F.  eommunier  (only 
in  sense  2)  (cf.  OY.'comunier,  >  the  older  E. 
verb  common,  where  the  accent  has  regrularly 
receded),  <  L.  communicare,  share,  impart,  LL. 
also  make  common  or  base  (LL.  and  ML.  also 
receive  the  communion),  <  communis,  common: 
see  common,  r.,  and  communicate.']    I.  intrans. 

1.  To  converse;  talk  together  familiarly;  im- 
part ideas  and  sentiments  mutually;  inter- 
change thoughts  or  feelings. 

There  I  will  meet  with  thee,  and  I  will  commune  with 
thee.  Ex.  XXV.  22. 

If  you  could  but  learn  to  commune  with  your  own  hearts, 
and  know  what  noble  company  you  can  make  them,  you 
would  little  regard  the  elegance  and  splendours  of  the 
worthless.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxiii. 

2.  To  partake  of  the  eueharist  or  Lord's  sup- 
per ;  receive  the  communion  :  a  common  use  of 
the  word  in  America  and  in  Wales. 

To  commune  under  both  kinds.  Bp.  Burnet. 

n.t  trans.  To  cause  to  partake  of  the  eueha- 
rist.    llcstd  Ilomanorum. 

commune^  (kom'iin),  «.  [<  commune\  r.] 
Familiar  interchange  of  ideas  or  sentiments; 
communion;  intercoui-se ;  friendly  conversa- 
tion. 

A  Spirit  seemed 
To  stand  beside  him—  .  .  . 
Held  commune  with  him.      Shelley,  Alastor. 

Days  of  happy  commune.   Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cxvi. 

commune-  (kom'un),  n.  [=  Dan.  kommune,  < 
F.  C'lmmune.  <  ML.  communa,  communia,  a  com- 
munity, territorial  district:  see  common,  a.  and 


H.]  1.  In  general,  a  community  orgamzed  for  communicably  (ko-miJ'ni-ka-bU),  adr.  In  8 
the  protection  and  promotion  ot  local  interests,  communicable  manner ;  with  communication, 
and  subordinate  to  the  state  ;  the  government  communicant  (ko-mii'ni-kant),  n.  and  n.   [-G. 


or  governing  body  of  such  a  commxmity. 


Dan.  konimunih-ant.  n.,  =  F.  communicant  =  Sp. 


In  1070,  the  citizens  of  Mans  established  a  sworn  con-  It.  comunicante  =  Pg.  communieante,  <  L.  com- 

federacy,  which  they  called  c-oMmi»i^  in  order  to  oppose  ,„unican(t-)s,  ppr.   of   communicare,  communi- 

the  oppressions  of  Godfrey  of  Mayenne.  v/<ir         <-it„    <-i«„,.„.,^i,.otii><»' 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  .xcv.  eate :  see  communicate.]    I.  a.  Communicating, 

Apart  from  the  government  by  Roman  officials,  every  imparting.     Colendge.     [Rare  ] 

province  appears  to  have  had,  at  least  under  the  empire,  II.  «.  One  who  communicates  at  the  Loras 

a  provincial  assembly  or  diet  of  its  own  (concilium  or  table ;  one  who  is  entitled  to  partake  of  the  sac- 

commune).  and  these  diets  are  interesting  as  the  first  at-  rament  at  the  celebration  of  the  eueharist. 

tempts  at  representative  assemblies.  .          ,  .          ,                <  ii:„» 

Encvc.  Brit.,  XIX.  8S5.  .A  constant  frequenter  of  worship,  and  a  never-lauiog 

,~                       ,„             „     ■,vn„:«i    ti.  .1..  monthly  cowimum'cdiK.                 Bp.  Atterbunj,  Sermom. 

"The  comini(n<' of  Florence,    siiid  \  illani,  "lost  in  these  ■'                                     _.,,.;            re 

twoyears"(for  the  famine,  lieginmng  in  i;i28,  lasted  into  communicantes  (ko-mu-ni-kan    tez),  n.     [DO 

the  year  1330)  "more  than  si.vty  thousand  florins  of  gold  called  from  the  tirst'word,  L.  communicantes, Tpl. 
ill  the  support  of  the  people." 

C.  E.  Sorton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  210. 

The  monastery  has  through  all  the  ages  been  at  its  best 
a  private  commune,  carrying  down  a  primitive  custom  by 
means  of  a  religious  enthusiasm. 

Westminster  Rev.,  CXXV.  4. 

Specifically — 2.    The  smallest  administrative 


of  conimunican(l-)s.  ppr.  of  commnnicnre,  com- 
municate.] In  the  Roman  canon  of  the  mass, 
tlie  prayer  following  the  commemoration  or 
memento  of  the  living,  and  containing  the  com- 
memoration of  the  saints.     Also  called  infra 

..-„^^.„^„.. .       _.    -..^ -     actionem. 

division  of  France,  governed  in  its  local  affairs  communicate  (ko-mu'ni-kat),  r.;  pret.  and  pp. 
by  a  mavor  and  municipal  coimcil;  a  mimici-  communicated,  ppr.  communicating.  [<  L.  com- 
paUty  or  township,  in  the  country  a  commune  some-  munieatus,  pp.  of  communicare  (>  It.  comuin- 
times'cmbraces  a  number  of  villages.  Similar  adminis-  care,  etc. :  see  common,  c. ),  impart,  share,  make 
trative  divisions  so  named  exist  in  Italy,  Belgium,  etc.  common,  commune    (hence   ult.  E.  commune^, 

3.  The  people  or  body  of  citizens  of  a  com-  j,  _  j,^,|  common,  r.).  <  communis,  common:  see 
mime.— 4.  In  Russia,  the  commumty  of  peas-  (.,„„,„„„,  „.  and  ».]  I.  trans.  1.  To  give  to 
ants  in  a  village.  See  m/r.- The  commune  of  another  as  a  partaker;  bestow  or  confer  in  joint 
Paris.  ((i)Arevolution.arycomnutteewhichtoiikthephue  „„„„p„„:„„.  Jmnnrt  knowleilffe  or  a  share  of: 
of  the  municipalitv  of  Paris  in  the  French  revolution  of  possession,  imparl  Knowieuge  or  a  ="»  . 
17S9,  and  soon  usurped  the  supreme  authority  m  the  state,     as,  to  comm  unicate  mteUigence,  news,  opimons, 


communicate 

or  facts;  to  communicate  a  disease:  with  to 
(formerly  H"i7 A)  before  the  person  receiving. 

Tlieir  opinion  is,  that  such  secrete  aud  holy  things  as 
tliey  are  .should  not  rashly  and  imprudently  be  communi- 
cated ivith  tlR-  common  people.    UakluyVs  Voifarjes,  I.  '2h'i. 

It  was  my  hap  to  see  his  hook  in  a  learned  (icntlenians 
hand,  .  .  .  who  veiT  kindly  (■o7n7/r»mVa?f(/ the  same  ?o  me 
for  a  little  space.  Coryal,  Crudities,  I.  74. 

He  communicated  those  thouglits  only  with  the  Lord 
Digby.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion,  viii.  §  180. 

Where  God  ia  worshipped,  there  he  communicates  his 
blessings  and  holy  inthiences, 

Jer.  Taylor,  Worthy  Communicant. 

They  read  .ill  they  would  cotnmunicate  to  their  hearers. 

Watts. 

Sf.  To  share  in  or  participate;  have  in  com- 
mon. 
To  thousands  that  communicate  our  loss. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  ill.  1. 

After  much  stirre,  Almagro  and  Picarro  became  friends 
and  agreed  to  communicate  Purses  and  Titles. 

Purchaf!,  Pil4,^rimaKe,  p.  S67. 

8.  To  administer  the  eueharist  or  communion 
to. 

There  is  infinitely  more  reason  why  infants  may  be  com- 
municated than  why  they  may  not  be  baptized. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  137. 
The  chalice  should  never  have  turn-over  lips,  which  are 
extremely  liable  to  cause  accident  in  coininuiiicatinfj  the 
faithful.  F.  G.  Lee. 

=Syil.  1.  Communicate,  Impart,  These  words  agree  in  ex- 
pressing the  sharing  of  something  with  another,  generally 
something  not  concrete,  as  information,  news,  hope,  fears. 
Jmpurt  may  be  used  of  things  concrete,  as  food.  As  to 
things  intangible,  commnnimte  is  the  more  general,  and 
impart  expresses  more  of  the  idea  of  sharing  or  intimacy. 
We  may  communicant!  unconsciously;  we  impart  by  inten- 
tion. 

Good,  the  more 
Communicated,  more  abundant  grows. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  72. 
He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath 
none;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

Luke  iii.  11. 

H,  intrans.  1.  To  have  a  share;  take  part; 
participate:  followed  by  in,  formerly  also  by 
withj  before  the  thing  shared. 

The  place  itself  .  .  .  did  afterward  com7nwj»crtnem  the 
benefits  sent  from  the  Lord.  2  Mac.  v.  20. 

Ye  have  well  done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with  my 
affliction.  Phil.  iv.  14. 

2.  To  have  a  connecting  passage  or  means 
of  transition;  have  communication:  said  of 
things,  and  generally  followed  by  ivith :  as,  the 
lake  communicates  with  the  sea  by  means  of  the 
river. 

The  whole  body  is  nothing  hut  a  system  of  such  canals 
which  all  communicate  with  one  another. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments, 
The  houses  cnm7tiu7ucate.  Johnson. 

3.  To  have  or  hold  intercourse  or  interchange 
of  thoughts:  said  of  persons. 

But  in  dear  words  of  human  speech 
We  two  communicate  no  more. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxxv, 

4.  To  partake  of  the  Lord's  supper  or  commu- 
nion: used  absolutely  or  followed  by  with. 

It  does  not  appear  that  he  was  ever  formally  reconciled 
to  the  Clmrch  of  Rome,  but  he  certainly  had  scruples  about 
communicating  unth  the  Church  of  England. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

In  the  Fourth  Laterau  Council,  it  was  decreed  that  any 
believer  shouhl  communicate  at  least  once  a  year  — at 
Easter.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  10. 

COmmunicatef  (ko-mta'ni-kat),  a.  [L.  commu- 
nic.atus,\i\\.:  seethe  verb.]  1.  Communicated; 
shared.    Bacon. —  2.  Communicative. 

That  every  man,  after  the  measure  of  his  faith,  shuld 
be  brotherly  comnuuiicat  with  his  neighbors,  and  distrib- 
ute vnto  them  that  thing  he  hath  learned. 

Calvin,  Four  Sermons,  i. 

communication  (ko-mu-ni-ka'shon),  «.  [= 
D.  hnuimoiihftie  =  Dan.  koynmunihation,  <  F. 
communication  =  Sp.  cinnunicacion  =  Pg.  com~ 
muniai<^do  =  Tt.  comunicadouej  <  L.  communi- 
€ati(i{n-),  <  cotnmunicare,  commimicate:  see 
comtnunicat€.~\  1.  The  act  of  communicating, 
(at)  A  conference  ;  a  joint  deliberation. 

The  Alih-niian  and  his  Bredern  shall  assemble  in  their 
HalK-,  iind  (ir.\ni^ke  ;  and  there  Iiaue  a  curteys  Communy- 
cacion  for  the  wecle  of  the  seid  (iilde. 

Knylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  188. 
(6t)  An  act  done  in  common  with  others;  a  joint  trans- 
action. 

That  eucry  brother  and  suster  be  gouemed  and  rculed 
he  the  Aldirnnin  and  maistrcs  in  ridyngge,  and  alle  othere 
communicacvtfus  leful  nedeful  and  spedeful  for  the  Frater- 
n*t«.  Enylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  450. 

(c)  Tlic  act  of  imparting,  conferring,  or  bestowing :  as,  the 
communiration  of  secrets,  (rf)  The  act  of  sharing  or  par- 
ticipating. 

They  who  have  the  true  taste  of  conversation  enjoy 
themselves  in  a  communication  of  each  other's  excellen- 
tJics.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  422. 

(«)  Participation  iti  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper. 
72 


1137 

All  by  communicating  of  one,  become,  as  to  that  com.- 
munication,  one.  Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  ix. 

2.  Interchange  of  thoughts,  opinions,  or  infor- 
mation by  speech  or  writing. 

Use  no  French,  but  mere  English,  to  the  French  in  all 
com.munication  whatsoever. 

Camden,  Remains,  Languages. 

In  the  way  of  argument  .  .  .  and  friendly  communica- 
tion. Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  2. 

Secrets  may  be  carried  so  far  as  to  stop  the  communica- 
tion necessary  among  all  who  have  the  management  of 
affairs.  Sivi/t. 

3t.  Association;  companionship;  intercourse. 

Evil  coimnnnications [revised  version,  "company  doth"] 
corrupt  good  manners.  1  Cor.  xv,  3.S. 

4.  Means  of  communicating;  the  way  and  the 
means  of  passing  from  place  to  place,  as  a  strait 
or  channel  between  seas  or  lakes,  a  road  be- 
tween cities  or  settlements,  a  gallery  between 
apartments  in  a  house  or  a  fortification,  the 
route  by  which  an  army  communicates  with  its 
base  of  operations,  etc. 

While  the  main  body  of  Meade's  army  was  marching 
southward  to  meet  Lee  at  Culpepper,  Lee  was  moving 
rapidly  northward  on  parallel  roads  to  lay  hold  of  Meade's 
comimi7iications. 

W.  Swinton,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  p.  378. 

5.  That  which  is  communicated  or  imparted; 
information  or  intelligence  imparted  by  speech 
or  wi*iting ;  a  document  or  message  imparting 
information. — 6.  In  rhct.,  a  figure  by  which  a 
speaker  or  writer  represents  his  hearer  or 
reader  as  participating  in  his  sentiments,  by 
the  use  of  the  pronoun  «'(■  instead  of  I  or  you. — 
Privileged  COnununication,  in  law :  (a)  A  communica- 
tion Ijetween  such  persons  or  under  such  circumstances 
that  it  involves  no  liability  for  defamation,  except  where 
express  malice  is  shown.  (6)  A  communication  between 
such  persons  or  under  such  circumstances  that  it  is  not  a 
matter  of  right  to  prove  it  as  an  admission  by  calling  the 
receiver  of  it  as  a  witness.  Also  called  confidential  com- 
munication. 

conuniinication-plate(ko-mu-ni-ka'shon-plat), 
n.  In  Polyzoay  one  of  the  perforated  partitions 
or  incomplete  septa  between  contiguous  cells 
or  zooecia  of  the  coenoeeiimi;  a  rosette-plate. 

communication-valve  (ko  -  mu  -  ni  -  ka '  shon- 
valv),  n.  A  valve  in  the  steam-pipe  which  con- 
nects the  boiler  with  the  cylinder  of  a  steam- 
engine. 

communicative  (ko-mu'ni-ka-tiv),  a.  [=  F. 
communicafif=  Pr.  comunicatiiiz=z  8p,  It,  comu- 
nicativo  =  Pg.  communicatwoj  <  ML.  cofntminica- 
tivHSj  <  L.  communicatus,  pp.  of  communicare^ 
communicate:  see  communicate.']  1.  Inclined 
to  eommunieate  or  confer;  ready  to  impart; 
liberal:  as,  to  be  mutually  communicative  of 
benefits. 

The  love  God  requires  of  us  is  an  operative,  material, 
and  communicative  love. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  70. 
They  deserve  not  the  name  of  that  communicative  and 
noble  profession  [gardening]. 

Evelyn,  CalendariumHortense. 

2.  Disposed  to  impart  or  disclose  knowledge, 
facts,  or  opinions ;  free  in  communicating;  not 
reserved;  open;  talkative. 

Mr.  Bosweil's  frankness  and  gaiety  made  everybody  com- 
municative. Johnson,  Jour,  to  Western  Isles. 

3.  Disposed  to  communion  with  others. 

The  Morning  and  Evening  Order  began,  like  the  Brevi- 
ary, with  the  Lord's  Prayer  :  but  the  comniunicatim  spirit 
of  the  Reformation,  where  the  ministry  of  the  Churcli 
was  concerned,  was  shown  at  once  even  in  this  point. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Chiu'ch  of  Eng.,  xv. 

4.  Adapted  or  intended  for  communicating. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that,  in  the  first  stages  of  com- 
municative  expression,  all  these  three  [gesture,  grimace, 
utterance]  were  used  together,  eacli  for  the  particular 
purposes  which  it  was  best  calculated  to  serve. 

Whitney,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIIL  767. 

5t.  Capable  of  being  communicated;  commu- 
nicable. 

That  beauty  was  too  communicative  and  divine  a  thing 
to  be  made  a  property,  and  confined  to  one  at  once. 

Shaftesbury,  Characteristics  (ed.  17.'J2),  p.  196. 

communicatively  (ko-mu'ni-ka-tiv-li),  adr.  In 
a  <-oiuuiunioative  manner;  by  communication. 
Milton. 

The  manifestation  of  his  glory  shall  arise  to  us ;  we  shall 
have  it  cminnunicativdy.      Goodwin,  Works,  III.  iii.  115. 

communicativeness  (ko-mu'ni-ka-tiv-nes),  //. 

Tlio  .state  or  quality  of  being  communicative; 
rpadiness  to  impart  to  others;  freedom  from 
reserve;  talkativeness, 

I  was  courteously  received  by  a  worthy  old  house- 
keeper, who,  with  liie  livility  and  rininuunicativeness  of 
her  order,  showed  me  the  interior  of  the  house. 

Irvinfj,  Sketch-Book,  p.  '.iM. 

communicator  (ko-mu'ni-ka-tor),  //.  [<LL. 
communicator,  <  L.  communicarCj  communicate: 


communion-clotli 

see  communicate.]    One  who  or  that  which  com- 
mimieates.     Boyle. 
communicatory  (ko-mu'ni-ka-to-ri),  a.    [=  F. 

Cfunmif/iiratnirf  =  ^p.  comunihatorio,  <  ML.  com- 
municiitnrius,  <  LL.  communicator :  see  commu- 
nicator.] Imparting  laiowledge,  Barrow. — 
Conununicatory  letters,  ^^ee  commendatory  Icftrys, 
under  cunniuiulatory. 

communio  (ko-mu'ni-6),  n.  [L.  (LL.)  commu- 
nio:  see  communion.]  An  anthem  in  the  Ro- 
man missal,  said  by  the  celebrant  after  he  has 
taken  the  ablutions,  in  the  Mozarabic  rite  it  is  sung 
by  the  choir.  Originally  it  was  sung  between  the  verses  of 
a  psalm  as  a  communion  anthem  v. ':ile  the  people  were 
communicating.  See  communion. 
communion  (ko-mu'nyon),  //.  [<  late  ME.  com- 
munyonc  =  F.  communion  =  Pr.  comtnuuion,  co- 
munion  =  Sp.  comunion  =.  Pg.  communhdo  =  It. 
comunione  =  D.  communie  =  G.  communion  = 
Dan.  Icommunion  =  Sw.  communion,  <  L.  commu- 
nio(n-),  common  participation,  LL.  communion 
in  eccl.  sense,  <  conununis,  common:  see  com- 
mouy  a.,  and  commune'^,  i\]  1.  Participation  in 
something,  especially  in  ideas  aud  sentiments 
held  in  common;  hence,  fellowship;  concord; 
association. 

What  co7nmunion  hath  light  with  darkness? 

2  Cor.  vi.  14. 
Yet  [thou],  so  pleased, 
Canst  raise  thy  creature  to  what  highth  thou  wilt 
Of  union  or  communion,  deified. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  429. 

2.  Intercourse  between  two  or  more  persons; 
interchange  of  thoughts  or  interests ;  commimi- 
cation. 

The  Israelites  had  never  ?kryj  communion  or  affairs  with 
the  Ethiopians.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World. 

They  eat,  they  drink,  and  in  communion  sweet 
Quatf  immortality  and  joy.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  637. 

3.  Union  in  religious  worship,  or  in  doctrine 
and  discipline ;  religious  fellowship :  as,  mem- 
bers in  full  CQMmunion. 

Bare  communion  with  a  good  church  can  never  alone 
make  a  good  man ;  if  it  could,  we  shoidd  have  no  bad 
ones.  South. 

He  desired  the  prayers  of  those  whom  he  calls  the  people 
of  God,  meaning  Mr.  Gilford's  little  congregation,  and  tlie 
handful  of  persons  within  his  cii'cuit  who  were  in  com- 
munion with  them.  Southey,  Bunyan,  p.  29. 

4.  A  body  of  Christians  who  have  one  common 
faith,  biit  not  necessarily  ecclesiastical  union ; 
a  religious  denomination. 

A  general  history  of  the  Eastern  Communion  is  a  thing 
which  tioes  not  exist.     J.  M.  Neale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  6. 

5.  The  act  of  partaking  of  the  sacrament  of  the 
eiieharist;  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  supper; 
also,  the  elements  of  the  eueharist. 

Of  the  several  names  by  which  the  supper  of  the  Lord 
has  been  distinguished,  that  of  the  holy  communion  is  the 
one  which  the  Church  of  England  has  adopted. 

Eden,  Clnu'chman's  Theol.  Diet.,  p.  102. 

6t.  Common  action;  common  consent;  public 
act. 

Men  .  .  .  served  and  praised  God  by  communion  and 
in  public  manner.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World. 

Close  communion,  among  Baptists,  communion  in  the 
Lord  s  supper  with  Baptists  only  :  a  practice  hasetl  nn  the 
belief  that  all  who  have  not  reeeivt-il  l>iiptisni  liy  inuner. 
sion  are  in  reality  unbaptized,  amt  hrun:  itcit  entitled  to 
communion.  Those  who  hold  tliis  bulit-f  aie  railed  rinse- 
communion  Baptists,  or  closr-ronnn  u  niunists,  in  distinction 
from  another  class  of  It;iptists  opposed  to  it,  and  hence 
ca\]edopen-cuuuiiuni"ni.''fs.  The  Iminer  prevail!  n  the  Tnit- 
ed  States,  an<l  tlie  lattLr  in  (Ireat  Britain.  — Communlon 
anthemorliynm,anantli.nioriiyiijnsini:_'at"ttrtli.raiioii 
or  prayer  ipf  cniisecratinii  and  lufnrr  nr  during  tlie  roni- 
nnmion  of  priest  and  people.  In  the  early  church,  when 
all  the  faithful  not  under  discipline  communicatetl  as  a 
rule  every  Sunday,  several  psalms  t>r  hymns  with  anti- 
phons  seem  to  have  been  sung  at  this  time.  Survivals  of 
this  are  seen  in  the  Western  comtnunio  and  in  the  koi- 
nonikon  of  the  Greek  Church,  The  34th  psalm  was  espe- 
cially thus  used  in  i)rimitive  times,  and  its  eightli  verse 
as  an  antiphon,  "O  taste  and  see,"  as  also  in  the  Mozara- 
bic liturgy.  In  the  .fVjiglican  Prayer-hook  of  l.'i40  the 
Agims  is  directed  to  be  sung  during  the  eoTumnnion  of 
the  people.  In  the  American  Prayer-book  a  hymn  im- 
mcdiattdy  fidlous  the  canon.  - Communlon  elements, 
the  bread  and  wine  used  in  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
supper.— Communion  in  one  kind,  t^ee  haf/conimu- 
?i?o?i.  — Communion  office,  a  liturgical  form  appointed 
for  theadniinistratinn  of  the  holy  eueharist  or  Lord's  sup- 
per.—  Holy  communion,  the  Lords  supper;  the  eueha- 
rist. See  L«n/.  Open  communlon,  among  liaptists, 
commutuon  with  other  ('In-istians  than  those  wlio  have  re- 
ceived Ijaptisni  l)y  iiuincrsion.  ^^ec  clusf  couimiamm,  a.ho\e. 
=  Syn.  1.  Ki'lliiCvship,  converse,  intercourse,  unity,  con- 
curd,  a!>'reini<-nl. 

cominunionable  (ko-mii'nyon-a-bl),  a.   [<  com- 

VI  union  4-  -able.]  Capable  of,  or  open  to,  commu- 
nion.   Is.  Taylor^  Spirit  of  Hebrew  Poetry,  p.  i:4-. 

COmmunional  (ko-mu'nyon-al),  a.  [<  commu- 
nion +  -al.]  Pertaining  to  a  communion:  as, 
'' comnnnnoual  sympathy,"  Hamilton. 

communion-cloth  (ko-mu'nyon-kl6th),  n.  A 
cloth  for  coviriii^  the  communion-table  at  the 
time  of  tlie  service. 


communion-cup 

communion-cup  (ko-mu'nyon-kup),  n.  A  ves- 
sel used  for  the  vrme  of  the  communion;  a 
chalice.  After  the  ReformatioH  this  name  was  substi- 
tuted for  chalice  in  the  Protestant  churches  of  England, 
and  the  cup  was  carefully  made  different  in  appearance 
from  the  old  chalice,  especially  in  the  form  of  the  bowl,  in 
the  absence  of  the  knop.  and  in  having  a  cover,  instead  of 
the  paten,  fitting'  the  top  of  the  bowl.  It  is  now  made  in 
many  forms,    ."^ee  cut  under  chalice. 

comiQunion-rail  (ko-mu'nyon-ral),  n.    Same 

as  altar-rail. 
communion-table  (ko-mu'nyon-ta'''bl),  7i.  The 
table  at  or  near  which  the  commimicants  sit 
or  kneel  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  supper,  or  on 
which  the  bread  and  wine  are  placed  for  distri- 
bution. 

communism  (kom'u-nizm),  n.  [<  F.  commu- 
ni^nw,  <  conimun,  common,  +  -isme :  see  com- 
mOHj  commune'"^  «.,  and  -ism.^  1.  An  economic 
system,  or  theory,  which  rests  upon  the  total  or 
partial  abolition  of  the  right  of  private  prop- 
erty, actual  ownership  being  ascribed  to  the 
community  as  a  whole  or  to  the  state.  The  right 
of  the  state  to  control  the  means  of  production,  and  also 
the  distribution  and  consumption  of  the  products  of  in- 
dustry, is  in  general  especially  emphasized  by  the  advo- 
cates of  the  theory.  In  some  communistic  schemes  the 
right  of  the  individual  to  the  control  of  his  own  labor  is 
also  denied,  each  one  being  required  to  do  that  which  is 
most  advantageous  to  the  community  as  a  whole.  Such 
theories,  differing  in  details,  have  frequently  been  ad- 
vanced —  by  Plato  in  his  "  Republic,"  by  Sir  Thomas  More 
in  his  "Utopia,"  and  in  recent  times  by  many  writers  — 
and  have  not  infrequently  been  carried  into  execution  on 
4  small  scale,  as  in  the  Oneida  Community.  See  commu- 
nitii. 

Commiinigm,  in  its  ordinary  signification,  is  a  system  or 
form  of  common  life  in  which  the  right  of  private  or  fam- 
ily property  is  abolished  by  law,  mutual  consent,  or  vow. 
To  this  community  of  goods  may  be  added  the  disappear- 
ance of  family  life. 

Woolsey,  Communism  and  Socialism,  p.  1. 

Comnnmism  is  the  name  that  has  been  given  to  the 
schemes  of  social  innovation  which  have  for  their  starting- 
point  the  attempted  overthrow  of  the  institution  of  pri- 
vate property.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  211. 

The  machinery  of  Communism,  like  existing  social  ma- 
chinerj-,  has  to  be  framed  out  of  existing  human  nature  ; 
and  the  defects  of  existing  human  nature  will  generate  in 
the  one  the  same  CNils  as  in  the  other. 

H.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  41. 

2.  Communalism.  [An  improper  use.] 
communist  (kom'u-nist),  n.  [=  D.  comminust 
—  G.  Dan,  kommiomtj  <  F.  comnntniste  (=  Sp. 
comnnista  =  Pg.  communista)^  <  commxm,  com- 
mon, +  -isfe :  see  common^  commune^,  n.,  and 
-ist.'\  X.  One  who  advocates  and  practises  the 
doctrines  of  communism. 

All  communists  without  exception  propose  that  the  peo- 
ple as  a  whole,  or  some  particiUar  division  of  the  people, 
as  a  village,  or  commune,  should  own  all  the  means  of 
production  —  land,  houses,  factories,  railroads,  canals,  etc. ; 
that  production  should  be  carried  on  in  common :  and 
that  officers,  selected  in  one  way  or  another,  should  dis- 
tribute among  the  inhabitants  the  fruits  of  their  labor. 

li.  T.  Ehj,  French  and  German  Socialism,  p.  35. 
Discordant  theories  range  from  the  doctrines  of  the 
communis,  who  would  overturn  our  social  structures,  to 
those  of  the  timid,  half-hearted  believers  iu  our  govern- 
ment, who  wish  to  go  back  to  restraints  and  powers  ex- 
erted by  the  monarchs  of  Europe. 

^\  A.  Rev.,  CXXVII.  360. 

2.  An  advocate  of  communalism ;  a  member 
of  a  commune  ;  a  communalist Bible  Commu- 
nist.    See  Perfect ionijit. 

communistic  (kom-u-nis'tik),  a.  [^(.communist 
+ -if.]  1.  Relating  to  communists  or  commu- 
nism ;  according  with  the  principles  of  commu- 
nism: as,  communistic  theories;  communistic 
arrangements. 

Ho  cases  of  communistic  holding  have  as  yet  been  ad- 
duced from  records  of  the  early  period. 

D.  ir.  Itoss,  German  Land-holding,  p.  39. 

2.  Communalistic.     [An  improper  use.] 
communistically  (kom-ii-nis'ti-kal-i),  adv.    In 
accordan<_e  with  communism;  in  a  communis- 
tic form  or  way. 

communitarian  (ko-mu-ni-ta'ri-an),  n.  [<  com- 
munity +  -ariaii.^  A  memberof  a  community; 
a  member  of  a  communistic  association;  one 
who  believes  in  the  wisdom  of  community  life. 
These  mendacious  rogues  [our  neighbors]  circulated  a 
report  that  we  communitariang  were  exterminated,  to  the 
last  man,  by  severing  ourselves  asunder  with  the  sweep  of 
our  own  scythes !  —  and  that  the  world  had  lost  notliing  by 
this  little  accident. 

Hawthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  p.  78. 

COmmunition  (kom-u-nish'on),  ».  [<  commune 
■+■  -itioii.^     Communion.     [Rare.] 

"The  communition  of  the  body  of  Christ,"  and  "Christ 
being  our  life,"  are  such  secret  glories,  that,  as  the  frui- 
tion of  them  is  the  p«)rtion  of  the  other  world,  so  also  is 
the  full  perception  and  understanding  of  them. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  309. 

community  (ko-mii'ni-ti),  It.]  pi.  communities 
(-tiz).  [=  OF.  communite,  communete,  comunete, 
comonteitj  etc.  (>  E.  commonty,  the  older  form), 


1138 

mod.  F.  community  =r  Pr.  communitat  =  Sp.  co- 
muiii(la<l=  Vg.  eommnuidade  =  It.  comuiiita,  <  L. 
communita{t-)Sf  fellowship,  a  sense  of  fellow- 
ship, ML.  also  a  society,  a  division  of  people, 
<  communis,  common:  see  common,  a.,  and  com- 
monly.'}   1.  Common  possession  or  enjoyment ; 
the  holding  or  sharing  of  interests,  possessions, 
or  privileges  in  common  by  two  or  more  indi- 
viduals: as,  a  community  of  goods;  community 
of  interests  between  husband  and  wife. 
Of  all  the  griefs  that  mortals  share. 
The  one  that  seems  the  hardest  to  bear 
Is  the  grief  without  co77inium7j/. 

Hood,  Miss  Kilmansegg. 
The  essential  communitu  of  nature  between  organic 
growth  and  inorganic  gr»?\vth  is,  however,  most  clearly  seen 
on  observing  that  they  both  result  in  the  same  way. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  43. 
The  natural  equality  of  the  Italians  is  Wsible  in  their 
community  of  good  looks  as  well  as  good  manners. 

Howell^,  Venetian  Life,  xxi. 

2.  Life  in  association  with  others ;  the  social 
state.     [Rare.] 

Confined 
To  cells,  and  imfrequented  woods,  they  knew  not 
The  fierce  vexation  of  comnitinity. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  iv.  1. 

3.  A  number  of  people  associated  together  by 
the  fact  of  residence  in  the  same  locality,  or  of 
subjection  to  the  same  local  laws  and  regula- 
tions ;  a  village,  township,  or  municipality. 

The  sympathetic  or  social  feelings  are  not  so  strong  be- 
tween different  communiti^  as  between  individuals  of 
the  same  commtinity.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  9. 

With  them  [the  Sla\ic  nations]  the  rule  of  the  free- 
dom of  acquests  has  been  less  strictly  observed  than  in 
other  European  countries,  and  with  them,  accordingly, 
the  community  continues  in  its  fullest  vigor, 

W.  E.  Hearn,  Arj-an  Household,  p.  240. 

A  great  many  of  the  manors  now  or  formerly  existing 
represent  ancient  comjnunities  in  which,  little  by  little, 
the  authority  of  the  community  was  engrossed  by  the 
most  considerable  man  in  it,  until  he  became  the  lord, 
and  the  other  landholders  became  his  dependents. 

F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  41. 

4.  A  society  or  association  of  persons  having 
common  interests  or  privileges,  commercial, 
social,  political,  or  ecclesiastical,  and  subject 
to  the  same  regulations ;  now,  especially,  a  so- 
ciety of  this  nature  in  which  the  members  re- 
side together  or  in  the  same  locality :  as,  the 
Oneida  Community  (see  below). 

According  to  the  *' Rules  and  Orders  of  the  Clothiers' 
Community,  1803,"  the  chief  object  of  the  Institution  was 
to  carry  out  the  legal  regulations  as  to  apprentices  in 
their  original  purity.     Enylish  Gilds(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  cbtxv. 

5.  The  body  of  people  in  a  state  or  common- 
wealth; the  public,  or  people  in  general:  used 
in  this  sense  always  with  the  definite  article. 

It  is  not  designed  for  her  own  use,  but  for  the  whole 
community.  Addison,  Guardian. 

Burdens  upon  the  poorer  classes  of  the  community. 

Hallam. 
6t.  Commonness;  frequency. 

Sick  and  blunted  with  community. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2. 

7.  In  JogiCj  the  being  possessed  in  common  by 
several  subjects Brethren  of  the  Community. 

See  brvther.—  Conunimity  of  goods,  the  hoMin^i'f  truods 
in  common,  iniplyiii;:  c<inim<jn  ownersliip  and  conimori 
use  and  enjoyment,  tmt  nut.  in  law,  the  ri^'ht  of  partition 
or  severance.— Community  property,  in  civil  law  (and 
in  the  States  of  California.  Louisiana,  Xevada,  Texas, 
Idaho,  Montana.  Washington,  and  formerly  Missouri, 
and  ill  the  Territor>-  of  Arizona),  the  property  of  hus- 
band and  wife  exclusive  of  the  antenuptial  property  of 
either,  and  of  property  acquired  by  either  by  be(|uest,  in- 
heritance, or  gift.  All  other  acquisitions  during  mar- 
riage are  the  joint  property  of  both,  and  the  husband  has 
the  active  power  of  disposal  during  the  life  of  both,  the 
wife's  rights  being  meanwhile  passive.  On  the  death  of 
either,  the  survivor  administers,  much  as  in  the  case  of 
partnership,  the  survivor  being  entitled  to  one  half,  and 
the  heirs,  etc.,  of  the  deceased  to  the  other  half.— House 
community,  an  early  form  of  organization  in  which  the 
heirs  of  a  given  ancestor  and  their  heirs  in  turn  continued 
to  live  together,  upon  the  common  inheritance,  with  a 
common  dwelling  and  common  table.— Oneida  Commu- 
nity, a  religious  society  or  brotherhood,  the  Bible  Commu- 
nists or  Perfectionists,  established  in  1S47  nn  Oneida  creek, 
in  Lenox  township,  Madison  county,  New  York,  by  John 
H.  Noyes,  after  unsuccessful  attempts  to  establish  it  at 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  in  1S34,  and  at  Putney,  Ver- 
mont, in  1S37.  A  branch  of  the  Oneida  Community  also  ex- 
isted at  Wallingford.  Connecticut,  but  h;is  now  been  with- 
drawn. Originally  the  Oneida  Coramimity  was  strictly  com- 
munistic, all  property  and  all  children  belonging  primarily 
to  the  society,  and  the  restrictions  of  maiTi;ige  being  en- 
tirely abolished ;  but  in  1S79,  owing  to  the  increasing  de- 
mand of  public  opinion  that  the  social  practices  of  the 
society  should  be  abandoned,  marriage  and  family  life 
were  introduced,  and  in  ISSO  communism  of  property 
gave  place  to  a  joint-stock  system,  and  the  Community 
was  legally  incorporatfd  as  '"the  Oneida  Community, 
Limited."— Village  community,  an  early  fonu  of  or- 
ganization, in  which  the  land  belonged  to  the  village,  the 
arable  land  being  allotted  by  it  to  the  members  or  house- 
holds of  the  comninnity,  by  more  or  less  permanent  ar- 
rangements, the  waste  or  common  land  remaiuiug  undi- 
vided. 


commutator 

COmmutability  (ko-mu-ta-bil'i-ti),  H.  [=  OF. 
ioi/nnutdbiUtt'  =  Sp. conmutubiUdad,i  ML. *com- 
mutabilita{t-)Sj  <  L.  commuiabtUsj  commutable: 
see  commutable  and  -bility.']  The  quality  of 
being  commutable;  interchangeableness.  Also 
commutableness. 
The  commutability  of  terms.  Latham. 

commutable  (ko-mu'ta-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  conmu- 
tabic  =  Pg.  commutavel  =  It.  commutabile,  <  L, 
commutabilis,  <  commutare,  change:  see  com- 
mute.'] Capable  of  being  exchanged  or  mu- 
tually changed ;  interchangeable. 

Here  the  predicate  and  subject  are  not  commutable. 

Whately,  Logic. 

commutableness  (ko-mu'ta-bl-nes),  n.  Same 
as  commutability. 

commutant  (ko-mu'tant),  n.  [<  L.  commu- 
tan{t')s,  ppr.  of  commutare,  change:  see  com- 
mute.] In  alg.,  an  oblong  block  of  figures, 
denoting  the  sum  of  a  number  of  products,  each 
consisting  of  as  many  factors  as  the  block  has 
rows,  and  each  factor  being  formed  by  com- 
pounding as  umbne  the  constituents  in  one  row, 
the  different  terms  being  due  to  permutation 
with  change  of  sign,  in  every  possible  way,  of 
the  constituents  of  every  column  after  the  first. 

commutation  (kom-ii-ta'shon\  n.  [=  F.  com- 
mutation =  Pr.  commutatio  =  Sp.  conmutacimi 
=  Pg.  commutagao  =  It.  commutazione,  <  L. 
commutatio{n-}j  \  commutare,  pp.  commutatus^ 
change :  see  commute.]  1 .  A  passing  from  one 
state  to  another;  alteration;  change. 

So  great  is  the  commutation,  that  the  soul  then  hated 
only  that  which  now  only  it  loves.  South,  Sermons, 

2.  The  act  of  giving  one  thing  for  another; 
exchange;  barter. 

By  giving  and  retiuning,  by  commerce  and  comm  w  taf  ton. 

South,  Sermons. 

The  tise  of  money  in  the  commerce  and  traffick  of  man- 
kind,  is  that  of  saving  the  comjiiutation  of  more  bulky 
commodities.  Arbuthnot,  Anc.  Coins. 

3.  The  act  of  substituting  one  thing  for  an- 
other; substitution.  [This,  in  the  specific  ap- 
plications noted  below,  is  now  the  usual  signifi- 
cation of  the  word.] 

A  kind  of  mutual  commutation  there  is  whereby  those 
concrete  names,  God  and  Man,  when  we  speak  of  Christ, 
do  take  interchangeably  one  another's  room. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  53. 

The  law  of  God  had  allowed  an  evasion,  that  is,  by  way 
of  commutation  or  redemption.  Sir  T.  Browne. 

Specifically — (a)  In  law,  the  change  of  a  penalty  or  pun- 
ishment from  a  greater  to  a  less,  as  banishment  instead  of 
death. 

Suits  are  allowable  in  the  spiritual  courts  for  money 
agreed  to  be  given  as  a  cominutation  for  penance. 

Blackgtone. 

(6)  The  substitution  of  one  sort  of  payment  for  another,  or 
of  a  money  pajTuent  in  lieu  of  the  performance  of  com- 
pulsorj'  duty  or  labor,  or  of  a  single  payment  in  lieu  of  a 
number  of  successive  pajinents.  usually  at  a  reduced  rate. 
See  commutation-ticket,  (c)  Milit.,  the  money  value  of  al- 
lowances, such  as  quarters,  fuel,  fnrage.  etc..  taken  in  place 
of  them.  — Angle  of  commutation,  the  excess  of  the 
heliocentric  longitude  iif  a  planet  ctver  that  of  the  earth.— 
Commutation  of  Tithes  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1838 
(6  and  7  Wni.  IV.,  c.  71),  frequently  amended,  providing 
for  the  payment  of  tithes  in  money  and  prescribing  means 
for  valuing  them. 

commutation-ticket  (kom-u-ta'shon-tik'et),  n. 
A  ticket  issued  at  a  reduced  rate  by  a  carrier 
of  passengers,  entitling  the  holder  to  be  car- 
ried over  a  given  route  a  limited  nimiber  of 
times,  or  an  unlimited  number  during  a  certain 
period. 

commutative  (ko-mu'ta-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  oo?ww«- 
tatif  =  Pi',  commutatiu  =  Sp.  conmutativo  =  Pg, 
It.  commutativo,  <  ML.  ^commutativus  (fern,  com- 
7nutativaj  n.,  exchange),  <  L.  commutatus.  pp.  of 
commutare,  change:  see  commute.]  Relating 
to  exchange;  interchangeable;  mutual:  as, 
commutative  justice  (that  is,  justice  which  is 
mutuaUy  done  and  received). 

This  is  the  measure  of  commutatire  justice,  or  of  that 
justice  which  supposes  exchange  of  things  profitable  for 
things  profitable.       Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183o),  I.  451. 

Commutative  combination,  in  ahj.,  a  mode  of  combi- 
nation in  which  the  order  of  the  elements  is  indifferent 

—  Commutative  contract,  a  contract  iji  which  each  of 
the  ointrattiiiL.'  parties  gives  and  receives  an  eiiuivalent 

—  Commutative  multiplication,  a  mode  of  multipli- 
cation in  which  the  order  uf  the  factors  is  indifferent- 
Commutative  principle,  a  rule  of  algebra  permitting 
thf  rc\  t-rsal  of  tlie  order  of  combination  of  two  terms  ot 
factors, 

commutatively  (ko-mu'ta-tiv-li),  adv.  Byway 
of  exchange.     Sir  T.  Broicne. 

commutator  (kom'u-ta-tor),  «.  [=  Pg.  com- 
mutador,  <  L.  as  if  *commutatory  <  commutare^ 
pp.  comnmtatus,  change:  see  commute.]  1. 
Ail  apparatus  used  in  connection  with  many 
electrical  instruments  for  reversing  the  cur- 


commutator 

rents  from  the  battery  without  changing  the 
arrangement  of  the  conductors  from  the  poles: 
as,  Bertin's  coiniiinlator.  in  the  magiieto-electrio 
or  ilynaiHo-elt'ctric  tiiiKhiiiL's  (see  electric),  u  coinmutiitdr 
is  ordiiuirily  tMiii»l"yc.l  tu  regulate  the  direction  of  the 
riirrent  throujih  the  exieriml  circuit. 
2.  A  contrivance  for  varying  the  strength  of 
an  electric  current  by  bringing  either  a  portion 
or  the  whole  of  the  voltaic  cells  in  a  battery 
into  the  circuit. 

commute  (ko-miit'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  commuted, 
ppr.  comiiiiiiiii;/.  [=  Sp.  coiimutar  =  Pg.  eom- 
iiiiitar  =  h.  commuliirr,  <  L.  commutarc.  change, 
e.\change,  <  vnm-  (intensive)  +  mutiin;  change: 
see  muttihU;  miitnlidii,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  ex- 
change; put  in  the  place  of  another  (thing  or 
person);  give  or  receive  for  another;  substi- 
tute another  thing  for. 

This  siuart  was  coinmuted  for  shame. 

Hainiiiotul,  Works,  IV.  .119. 

Ooil  will  not  saJfer  us  to  commute  a  duty,  because  all  is 
his  due.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  853. 

Having  commuted  his  petty  sovereignty  for  a  consider- 
able sum  of  money.  Prcscott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  xv. 
Specifically  — (n)  To  exchange  one  penalty  or  punishment 
foranotiier  <»f  less  severity. 

Let  him  commute  his  eternal  fear  with  a  temporal  suf- 
fering, preventing  (Jod's  judgment  by  passing  one  of  his 
own.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  1835),  1.  534. 

The  utmost  that  could  be  obtained  was  that  her  sen- 
tence should  be  commuted  from  burning  to  beheading. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

(b)  To  substitute  one  sort  of  burden  for  another ;  espe- 
cially, to  substitute  money  payment  for  payment  in  kind 
or  tlie  performance  of  a  compulsory  duty :  as,  to  comynute 
tithes. 

A  severe  tax,  which  the  noble  reUict,antly  paid  and 
which  the  penniless  culprit  commuted  by  personal  slavery, 
was  sufficiently  unjust  jis  well  as  absurd. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  27. 

2.  In  elect.,  to  regulate  (the  direction  of  an 
electrical  cuiTeut)  as  by  a  commutator. 

H.  intrans.  If.  To  serve  as  a  substitute. 

Those  institutions  which  God  designed  for  means  to  fur- 
ther men  in  holiness,  tliey  look  upon  as  a  privilege  to  serve 
instead  of  it,  and  to  commute  for  it.  .'^outli,  Sermons. 

2.  To  pay  in  money  instead  of  in  kind  or  in 
duty. 

He  .  .  .  thinks  it  unlawful  to  commute,  ami  that  he  is 
bound  to  pay  his  vow  in  kind. 

Jer.  Taiilor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  i.  4. 

3.  To  pay  a  single  sum  as  an  equivalent  for 
a  number  of  successive  pajTuents ;  specifically, 
to  pui'chase  and  use  a  commutation-ticket. 

commuter  (kg-mii'ter),  n.  One  who  commutes ; 
specifically,  one  who  purchases  and  uses  a  com- 
mutation-ticket. 

commutual  (ko-mii'tu-al),  a.     [<  com-  +  mutu- 
«/.]    Miit\ial;  reciprocal.    [Rare  and  poetical.] 
'I'hire,  with  commutual  zeal,  we  both  hati  strove 
III  acts  of  dear  benevolence  and  love.      Pope,  Odyssey. 

commutuality  (ko-mii-tu-ari-ti),  11.  [<  com- 
mutitiil  +  -ill/.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
commutual ;  reciprocal  union.     [Rare.] 

COmose  (ko'mos),  a.  [<  L.  comosus,  <  coma, 
hair:  see  co/«a2.]  Hairy;  comate.  (n)  ine;i(<i»!., 
speciticully,  tipped  with  a  brush  or  tuft  of  hairs ;  having 
a  bunch  of  hairs  on  tin;  apex.  (6)  In  bot.,  furnished  with 
a  coma.    See  cut  under  eomu'^. 

comons  (kO'mus),  a.  [<  L.  comosus,  hairy:  see 
eumo.sr.]     Same  as  comose. 

comp.  An  abbreviation  of  compare,  compara- 
tivr,  comjuisitinn,  and  cinupound. 

COmpackt,  '■•  t.     An  oljsolete  form  of  compact^. 

compact^  (kom-pakf),  a.  and  n.  [Formerly 
compacte;  ="D.  G.  compact  =  Dan.  kompakl,  < 
P.  compacte  =  Sp.  Pg.  com  pacta  =  It.  compatto, 
<  L.  compactns,  joined  together,  pp.  of  com- 
piiiijere,  join  together,  make  close  or  fast,  < 
com-,  together,  +  panycre,  pp.  pactus,  fasten, 
set,  fi.\,  akin  to  Yi./auf):  see  ./>(«</.]  I.  a.  1. 
Closely  and  tirndy  united,  as  the  jiarts  or  par- 
ticles of  solid  bodies;  having  the  parts  or  par- 
ticles pressed  or  packed  together;  solid;  dense: 
as,  a  compact  mass  of  people. 

(ilass,  crystal,  gems,  and  other  compact  bodies. 

Newton,  Opticks. 

2.  In  entom.,  specifically,  compacted  or  pressed 
close,  as  a  jointed  organ,  or  any  part  of  it,  wlien 
the  joints  are  very  closely  united,  forming  a 
continuous  mass:  as,  a  compact  antenna!  club; 
compact  palpi. — 3.  Connected  or  expressed 
with  closeness  or  brevity,  as  ideas;  hence,  of 
literary  style,  pithy;  terse;  not  diffuse;  not 
verbose :  as,  a  compact  discourse. 

Where  a  foreign  tongue  is  elegant,  expi-essive,  close,  and 
compact,  we  must  (in  translating  it]  study  t lie  utmost  force 
of  our  language.  I'elton,  On  Reading  the  Classics. 

4.  Compacted ;  joined ;  held  together. 

Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city  that  is  comjiact  together. 

Pa.  cxxii.  3. 


1139 

We  went  to  see  the  mines  of  the  old  haven  so  compact 
with  that  bituminous  sand  in  which  the  materials  are  layd, 
as  the  like  is  hardly  to  be  found. 

Ecelyn,  Diary,  Feb.  7,  1(>45. 

5.  Composed;  consisting;  made.     [Poetical.] 

My  heart  is  not  compact  of  Hint  nor  steel. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  3. 

One  low  churl,  compact  of  thankless  earth. 
The  fatal  byword  of  all  years  to  come. 

Tennyson,  Godiva. 

==Syil.  1.  Firm,  condensed.  — 3.  Terse,  sententious,  suc- 
cinct, concise. 

Il.t  «•   Structure  ;  fi-amc. 

He  wiis  of  a  mean  or  low  compact,  but  without  dispro- 
portion and  uuevciuiess  either  in  lineaments  or  parts. 

SirG.  Buck,  Rich.  III.,  p.  14S. 

compact^  (kom-pakf),  v.  t.  [Formerly  also, 
erroneously,  compack :  <  ML.  compactarc,  join, 
unite,  <  L.   coiiijiactiis,  pp.:   see  compact^,  a.} 

1.  To  thrust,  drive,  pack,  or  press  closely  to- 
gether ;  join  firmly ;  consolidate,  as  the  parts 
which  compose  a  body;  condense. 

The  air  is  partially  exhaustetl,  thus  causing  the  atmo- 
spheric pressure  to  operate  in  compacting  the  pulp  into 
paper-  lire.  Diet.,  III.  490. 

Many  souls  .  .  .  might  be  poetic  gardens  if  they  would 
compact  all  their  energies  into  growing  two  roses  and  a 
lily  —  three  poems  in  all,  fm-  a  lifetime. 

S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  102. 

2.  To  imite  or  connect  firmly,  as  in  a  system ; 
join  the  parts  of  tiglitly ;  bring  into  close  junc- 
tion, as  the  sheets  of  a  book  or  other  loose  ma- 
terials, by  heating,  pressure,  or  the  like. 

The  wliole  body  fitly  joined  together  and  compacted. 

Eph.  iv.  Hi. 

A  bridge  of  that  length  ...  so  curiously  compacted 
together  with  one  only  arch.        Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  208. 

The  condensing  or  compactiny  is  now  generally  accom- 
plished by  passing  the  sheets  between  the  cylinders  of  a 
rolling  machine.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  42. 

3.  To  make  firm  or  stable;  establish  firmly; 
confirm;  solidify. 

Nor  are  the  nerves  of  his  compacted  strength 
Stretch'd  and  dissolved  into  unsinew'd  length. 

Sir  J.  Deitham. 

As  to  my  character,  it  is  not  yet  compacted  enough  for 
inspection.  T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreenie,  vi. 

compact-  (kom'pakt,  fortuerly  kom-pakf),  n. 
[=  It.  compatto,  <  L.  co)ii)iactum,  compcctum,  an 
agreement,  prop.  neut.  of  compactus,  compectus, 
pp.  of  compacisci,  compccisci,  agree  with,  <  com-, 
with,  -1-  pacisccrc,  deponent  pacisci,  pp.  pactus, 
agree,  covenant:  see  pact.]  An  agreement;  a 
contract  between  parties ;  in  general,  any  cove- 
nant or  contract  between  individuals,  mem- 
bers of  a  community,  or  nations. 

What  is  the  course  and  drift  of  your  compact? 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  ii.  2. 

The  law  of  nations  depends  on  mutual  compact.^,  treaties, 
leagues,  etc.  Blackstone. 

By  a  mutual  compact,  we  talked  little  in  the  cars. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  19. 

Family  Compact.  See /ajniii/.— Mayflower  compact, 
an  agreeiuent  entered  into  by  the  Pilgrims  in  tlic  caliin 
of  the  Mayflower,  November  11th,  1620,  whereby  they 
covenanted  and  combined  themselves  '*  together  into  a 
civil  body  politick,  and  to  enact,  constitute  and  frame 
such  just  and  equal  laws,  ordenances,  acts,  con.stitutions 
and  offices,  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be  thought  most 
meete  and  convenient  for  (he  general  good  of  the  Colonic." 
—  Social  compact,  same  as  .racial  contract.  See  contract. 
compact"  (kdui-pakf ),  a.  [<  L.  compactus,  pp. 
of  compacisci,  agree  with:  see  compact^,  »«.] 
United  in  a  compact ;  leagued ;  confederated. 

Thou  pernicious  woman, 
Compact  with  her  that's  gone  ! 

Sliak.,U.  for  M.,  v.  1. 

compact^  (kom-pakf  ),j'.i.  l<  compact^,  n.]  To 
make  a  contract  or  enter  into  an  agreement. 

Saturne  resolued  to  destroy  his  nuile  children,  either 

bauing  so  compacted,  with  his  brother  Titan,  or  to  jireueiit 

tilt'  i)ri>pbesie,  which  was  that  his  sonne  should  depose  him. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  225. 

compactedly  (kom-pak'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  com- 
pact manner;  compendiously;  tersely;  closely. 
Lovelace.     [Rare.] 

COmpactedness  (kom-pak'tcd-nes),  «.  The 
state  of  lieing  conipacled  or  iinuly  and  close- 
ly bound  together;  closeness  and  firmness  of 
parts;  coMiinictness. 

compactor  (koin-pak't6r),  n.  One  who  com- 
pacts iir  unites. 

compactible  (kom-pak'ti-bl),  a.  l<cotnpacti  + 
-itilc]     CiipnUle  of  being  joined  or  compacted. 

Compactilet  (koni-i)ak'til),  a.  [<  L.  compactilis, 
<  compactus,  |ip.  of  ciimpiiii/crc :  see  compact^,  a., 
and  -He.']     IJound,  tied,  or  twined  together. 

These  Igarland.sl  were  mailc  up  after  all  ways  of  art,  com- 
jiaclile.  .siitile,  iilectile.       .Sir  T.  Browne,  Misc.  Tracts,  ii. 

compaction^t  (kom-pak'shon),  h.  [<  L.  compac- 
tii){n-),  <  compingerc,  pp.  compactus,  join  toge- 


compamon 

ther:  see  compact^,  «.]  The  act  of  making  or 
the  state  of  being  compact.     [Rare.] 

huildiugs  which  stand  by  architecture  and  compaction. 

Bueon. 

compaction^t  (kom-pak'shgn),  n.  [As  compact^ 
+  -ion,  after  conqiaction^.']  A  compact  or  an 
agreement. 

A  solemn  compaction  with  the  Devil. 
Quoted  in  E.  II.  Sears' s  Pictures  of  Olden  Time,  p.  336. 

compactly  (kgm-pakt'li),  adr.  In  a  compact 
or ciindensed manner;  closely;  concisely;  brief- 
ly; tersely;  neatly. 

You  have  put  all  this  together  most  compactly. 

Lamb,  To  Barton. 

compactness  (kom-pakf  nes),  n.  The  state  or 
qualitj-  of  being  compact,  (a)  Firmness ;  close  union 
of  parts. 

In  the  ancient  city  .  .  .  the  extreme  compactness  of  the 
political  structure  made  representation  unnecessary. 

J.  Fiske,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  71. 
ib)  Terseness ;  condensation ;  conciseness,  as  of  expres- 
sion or  style. 

The  monotonous  versification  which  Pope  had  intro- 
duced, no  longer  redeemed  by  bis  brilliant  wit  and  his  com- 
pactness of  expression,  palled  on  the  ear  of  the  public. 

Maraulay,  Moore's  Byron. 

compacture  (kom-pak'tur),  n.  [<  L.  comp>ac- 
tnra,  <  compactus,  pp.  of  compiiigere,  join  to- 
getlier:  see  compact''-,  a.]  Close  union  or  con- 
nection of  parts;  structure  well  connected  or 
closely  wrought;  manner  of  joining. 

With  comely  compasse  and  compacture  strong. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  24. 

compage  (kom-paj'),  n.  [<  L.  compages :  see 
compages.]     Same  as  compages. 

The  ship  of  civilization,  either  ancient  or  modern,  is  a 
vast  jointed  compage  of  timbers  and  of  boards,  bolted  and 
bound  together.  7s.  Taylor. 

compages  (kom-pa'jez),  n.  [<  L.  compages.  a 
joining  together,  a  strueture,<  compiiigere  (coni- 
jj(((/-),  join  together:  see  co«i^)ac<l,o.]  1.  Asys- 
tem  or  structure  of  many  united  parts.    [Rare.] 

Your  glass  drops,  from  which  if  the  least  portion  be 
broken,  the  whole  compaf/es  immediately  dissolves  and 
shatters  into  dust  and  atoms. 

Bp.  Parker,  Platonick  Philos.,  p.  46. 

And  as  for  all  that  compages  of  external  bodies  which 
you  contend  for,  I  shall  grant  you  its  existence.    Berkeley. 

2.   [NL.]  Jnanat.:  («)  An  articulation,    (i)  A 
commissure. 
compaginatet  (kom-paj 'i-nat),  V.  t.      [<  LL. 
compiiginatus,  \>\>.  of  compagiiiare,  join  together, 

<  L.  compago  {compayiii-),  collateral  form  of  com- 
pages :  see  compages  and  compact^.]  To  set  to- 
gether; unite  or  hold  together.     Montague. 

compaginationt  ( kom  -  pa  j  -  i  -  na '  shon ) ,  H .  [< 
LL.  compaginatio{ti-),  <  ciimpagiiiare,  join  toge- 
ther: see  compaginate.']  LTnion  of  parts;  strue- 
tm'e;  connection;  conte.xture. 

A  compagination  of  many  parts. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Repentance,  v.  §  3. 

COmpaignablet,  "■    See  compan  table.    Chaucer. 

COmpaigniet,  "•  -An  obsolete  form  of  company. 
Cliauccr. 

compamef,  ".  A  word  whose  meaning  has  not 
been  ascertained,  but  sujiposed  to  mean  •com- 
panion, friend,'  occurring  in  the  following  pas- 
sage: 

As  help  me  God,  it  wol  not  be,  coinpame  [var.  conibame\, 
I  love  another,  and  elles  were  1 1<^  blame. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  I.  523. 

companablet,  a.    See  companiahle.     Chaucer. 

companablenesst,  ".  See  companiableness.  Sir 
I'.  •Siilnci/. 

companaget,  ".  [ME.  companagc,  <  OF.  corn- 
pan  age  (ySWj.coinpanagiuni)  =  It.  companalico, 

<  ML.  *comjianaticiim  (ML.  also  compauis),  com- 
pauago,  <  L.  com-,  with,  +  ptinis,  bread;  see 
compani/,  «.]  All  kinds  of  sustenance  except 
bread  and  drink.      Il'hiirton. 

COmpaniablet,  "■  [<  ME-  companyable,  also 
coiiijianal)tc,  compaigiiablc,  sociable,  social,  < 
OF.  ciinipaignable,  conipagnalile,  cumpagnable, 
ete., (.compaignie, com iiagiiie, etc., company:  see 
compani/,  n..  and  -altlc.]  Maintaining  friendly 
intercourse;  companionable;  social. 

To  gcntilmeii  he  was  right  servisable. 

And  thcr  withall  full  good  and  eoinpanahle. 

Gcnerydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  2261. 

Towards  his  queen  he  was  nothing  uxorious,  but  com- 
paniafde  ami  rrspcctivc.  Bacon,  Hen.  \'II.,  p.  241. 

companiablenesst,  »■  [Also  comiianablcnrss:  < 
companialilr  +  -ncss.]  The  quality  of  being 
companionable ;  sociableness. 

His  retireiliu  ss  wns  for  prayer,  his  companiableness  was 
for  iiniicbin;;.  Bp.  Hall,  Meditations,  iv. 

companion^  (kom -pan 'yon),  n.  [<  ME.  com- 
painoiin,  <  OFi  compaiiion,  compaignon,  compa- 


companion 

more,  F.  compagnon  (>  G.  conipagnon  =  D.  Dan. 
kompagnon)  =  Pr.  companho  =  ^f-^ompano, 
compaion  (obs.)  =  It.  compagno,  <  ML.  com- 
paifinin-),  companion,  messmate,  eommensal, 
i  companium,  companies  (>  OF.  compaigme, 
etc  )  a  mess,  company  taking  meals  together: 
see  oompa;--/,  ».]  1-  One  who  aceompames  or 
associates  Vith  another,  either  habitnally  or 
casually;  one  who  shares  the  lot  of  another, 
a  mate';  a  comrade. 
I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that  fear  thee^^  ^^  ^ 

Set  Caliban  and  his  companims  free. 

Shak:,  Tempest,  v.  1. 


A  merry  companion  is  welcome  and  acceptable  to  all 
jjjgj,  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  iM. 

How  fair  that  new  May  morninK  when  I  rose 
Companion  of  the  sun  for  all  the  iljiy 

Jones  Very,  Poems,  p.  91. 

2t.  A  fellow ;  a  worthless  person. 

Wiat  should  the  wars  do  with  these  jigging  fooU? 
Companion,  hence !  Shak.,  J.  C,  iv.  i. 

And  this  companion  too-beshrew  him  !  ^^_^__.^^  ..  ^ 

3  One  who  holds  the  lowest  rank  in  an  Eng- 
lish honorary  order :  as.  a  companion  of  the  Bath 
(abbreviated  ('.  B.).  St. Michael  and  St.  George, 

etc Companion  to  the  cycloid.  See  cycloid.  =Syn.  1. 

Cmnraile.  Fri'iid,  etc.     See  a.\socmlf. 
companionl  (kom-pan'yon),  i-.  t.      [<  compan- 
iou\  «.]     1.  To  be  a  companion  to;  accom- 
pany. 

Methinks  'twottld  be  a  guilt  —  a  very  guilt  — 
Hot  to  companion  thee.  heats. 

Nor  can  he  [St.  Thomas]  be  considered  as  having  entire- 
ly abdicated  his  early  right,  as  his  statue,  standing  on  a 
crocodile,  still  companions  the  winged  lion  on  the  oppo- 
site pillar  of  the  piazzetta.  Jiuslnn. 

2.  To  make  equal ;  put  on  the  same  level. 
Companion  me  with  my  mistress.    Shak.,  A.  and  C,  i.  2. 
FRare  in  both  senses.] 
companion-  (kom-pan'yon),  n.    [<  D.  Vompanje, 
UD.  kompiin(ilic=yiL,G.  kompandie,  kompanghe, 
kompagnie,  quarter-deck,  poop,  companion,  ap- 
par.  <  F.  compagnie  =  Sp.  c.ompana,  now  com- 
pania,  a  company,  in  the  particular  sense  of 
a  ship's  company,  the  crew  (ef.  Sp.  compana 
(obs.),  an  outhouse).    The  E.  word  conforms  to 
companion'^  ;   cf.  F.  compaqnons,  sailors,  crew, 
lit.  companions.]    Saut. :  (a)  The  framing  and 
sash-lights  on  the  quarter-deck  or  round-house, 
through  which  light  passes  to  the  cabins  and 
deck  below.    Saih)-'s  Word-hook.    (6)  A  raised 
hatch  or  cover  to  the  cabin-stair  of  a  merchant 
vessel.     Youno's  Nauf.  Diet. 
companionable  (kom-pan'yon-a-bl),  o.    [<  om- 
puiiioH^  +  -able.]     Fitted  for  good-fellowship ; 
qualified  or  inclined  to  be  agreeable  in  com- 
pany; sociable. 
A  componionaWe  sadness.  /.  Walton,  Donne. 

I  never  found  the  companion  that  was  so  companionable 
as  solitude.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  147. 

companionableness  (kom-pan'yon-a-bl-nes),  n. 
The  quality  of  being  companionable ;  sociable- 
ness. 

He  [Sir  ,T.  WasstaCf]  had  a  great  componiona6fen«»«  in 
his  nature.  Clarendon.  Great  Kebellion,  xiv. 

companionably  (kom-pan'yon-a-bli),  adv.    In 
a  companionable  u.auner.     Clarendon. 
companion-ladder  (kom-pan '  yon  -lad  '  er),  n. 
The  steps  or  ladder  on  a  ship  leading  from  the 
poop-deck  or  quarter-deck  to  the  cabin. 
COmpanionless  (kom-pan'yon-les),  a.      [<  com- 
panion'i-  +  -Icis.]     Having  no  companion. 
A  phantom  among  men,  conqianiunless 
As  the  last  cloud  of  an  expiring  storm. 

Shellfy,  Adonais,  xxxi. 

I  the  last,  go  forth  comj>anionless. 

Tennyson,  Morte  d' Arthur. 

companionship  (kom-pan'yon-ship),  n.  i<coni- 
panionT-  +  -sliip.'\  1.  The  state  or  fact  of  be- 
ing a  companion ;  fellowship ;  association ;  com- 
pany; especially,  good-fellowship. 

Tis  Alcibiadcs,  and  some  twenty  horse. 
All  of  companionship.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  1. 

He  never  seemed  to  avail  himself  of  my  sjinpathy  other 
than  by  mere  companionship.  Irving. 

2.  In  printing,  an  association  of  compositors 
engaged  in  setting  up  one  work  or  more,  under 
the  iiianatri-iiiont  of  a  clicker. 

COmpanionway  (kom-pau'you-wa),  w.  [<  com- 
panion- -I-  "(ly.]  The  staircase  at  the  entrance 
to  a  ship's  cabin. 

company  (kum'pa-ni),  n. ;  pi.  companies  (-niz). 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  ciimpanie :  <  ME.  eompanije, 
companic.  cumpany,  compaignie,  etc.,  <  OF.  com- 
painie,  compaignie,  ciimpaignie,  etc.,  F.  compa- 
gnie (>  D.  kompagnie  =  G.  compagnie  =  Dan. 


1140 

Sw.  kompani,  in  senses  6,  7,  9)  =  Pr.  companhia, 
compagnia,  mod.  conmpagna  =  Sp.  compalliti  = 
Pg.  companhia  =  It.  compagnia,  <  ML.  "com- 
pania  :  cf.  companium,  and  companies,  also  com- 
;«( H IS,  a  mess,  a  company  taking  meals  together 
(later  ML.  compagnia,  any  company),  <  L.  com-, 
together,  4- jJOHiS,  bread:  see  pantry.  Ct.  cmn- 
Honioiil  and  companage.  Hence  (from  E. )  Hind. 
kampni,  (from  It.)  Turk,  qompanya,  company.] 
It.  Friendship;  an  act  pertaining  to  or  befit- 
ting a  friend  or  companion. 

This  wliich  thou  me  dost  for  companye. 

Cha  tu-er,  Troilus,  ui.  SSb. 

2.  A  person  or  persons  conjoined  to  or  asso- 
ciated with  another  or  others  in  any  way;  one 
or  more  ha%-ing  or  coming  into  companionship 
with  another  or  others :  as,  choose  your  com- 
pany carefully;  to  meet  company  on  the  road. 

The  Frenchman  resisted  and  drew  his  sword:  with  that 

company  came  in  and  disarmed  him.        ^     ,      ,   ,,  „,„ 

Winthrop,  Hist,  New  England,  II.  230. 

3.  Consort  of  persons  one  with  another;  com- 
panionship; fellowship;  association:  as,  to  fall 
into  company  with  a  stranger. 

Some  of  us  are  gentlemen, 
Such  as  the  fury  of  imgovern'd  youth 
Tlirust  from  the  company  of  awful  men. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

Brethren,  farewell ;  your  company  along 

I  will  not  wish.  Milton,  .S.  A.,  1.  1413. 

4.  An  assemblage  or  consociation  of  persons 

or,  rarely,  of  animals;  any  associated  or  related 

aggregate,  indefinitely. 

A  nation  and  a  company  of  nations  shall  be  of  thee. 

Gen.  x.\xv.  11. 


I  have  compared  thee  ...  to  a  company  of  horses. 

Cant.  1.  9. 

Forbear  till  this  company  be  passed.  .,    -   -     .  „ 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  l.  2. 

5.  A  body  of  persons  associated  for  friendly 
intercourse,  conversation,  or  pleasure:  as,  a 
small  company  to  dinner.  Speciflcally— (a)  Guests 
at  a  persons  house ;  persons  entertained :  often  used  of  a 
single  person. 

I  believe  Lady  Sneerwell,  here's  company  coming. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

(i)  A  body  or  collection  of  companions;  a  social  or  con- 
genial assemblage ;  society  collectively. 

A  crowd  is  not  company,  and  faces  are  but  a  gallery  of 
pictures,  where  there  is  no  love.  Bacon,  Friendship. 

Conversation  with  the  best  company  of  both  sexes. 

Dritaen. 

Vature  has  left  every  man  a  capacity  of  being  agreeable, 
though  not  of  shining  in  company.     Sirift.  Conversation. 

6.  A  number  of  persons  united  for  performing 
or  carrying  on  anything  jointly:  as,  a  company 
of  players;  an  insurance  company;  the  East 
India  Company.  In  business,  a  company  is  generally 
composed  of  a  considerable  number  of  shareholders,  who 
delegate  the  control  of  its  affairs  to  certain  officei-s ;  a 
smaller  association,  each  of  whose  members  shares  in  its 
management,  or  invesU  capital  in  it  by  special  contract, 
is  called  a  partnfrgAip.  „  -.  j 
7  A  member  or  the  members  of  a  lirm  so  des- 
ignated without  being  named  in  the  style  or 
title  of  the  firm:  usually  abbreviated  when 
written:  as,  Messrs.  Smith  &  Co.— 8.  More  spe- 
cifically, in  London,  an  ancient  guild  or  incor- 
poration of  trade:  as,  "high  in  office  in  the 
Goldsmiths'  comjmny,"  Dickens.— 9.  Milit.,  a 
8ubdi\-ision  of  an  infantry  regiment  or  battal- 
ion, corresponding  to  a  troop  of  cavalry  or  a 
battery  of  artillerj',  consisting  of  from  60  to 
100  men,  and  commanded  by  a  captain.  In  the 
British  army  the  company  is  suhdiride.l  into  four  sec- 
tions, and  each  company  has  its  own  arms  and  accoutre- 
ment chest,  and  lieeps  its  own  hooks.  In  tlie  I  mted 
States  army  infantry  companies  in  time  of  war  are  ex- 
pected to  show  about  100  men.  A  regiment  of  infantry 
has  10  companies,  and  each  company  has  a  captain  anrt 
two  lieutenants.  In  the  German  army  a  company  num- 
bers about  250  men.  under  a  captain,  who  is  mounted. 
10  Vn«(.:  (a)  The  crew  of  a  ship,  including 
the  ofBcers.  (6)  A  fleet.— lit.  A  number  or 
collection  of  things.     [Rare.] 

There  is  a  great  company  of  faire  galleries. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  121. 

There  was  also  a  company  of  deer's  feet,  stuck  up  in  the 
houses.  Mourfs  Journal,  in  App.  to  New  England  s 

[Memorial,  p.  352. 

Companies  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1862.  freuuently 
amended  in  later  veai-s  wlii.h  provides  for  the  formation, 
manaeeinent..-ind«-iiidh.L.-ii|HifliU5in.=3a<sn,-i:itionsidher 
than  nartnersliips.—  Companies'  Clauses  Act.  an  i.ng- 
lish  statute  of  1843  (S  an.l  'J  Vict.,  c.  Hi),  cnibodyiog  the 
provisions  relating  to  the  constitution  and  niaiiagement 
of  corporations,  usually  included  in  acts  creating  such 
corporations,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  necessity  of 
repeating  them  in  future  legislation  and  of  iiisuniii;  uni_ 

formitv.^  Company  fund.  See  /i/nrf.-  Company  of 
moneyers.  See  w«nfi/--r.- Independent  company,  a 
small  body  of  irregular  or  militia  soldiers,  under  a  cap- 
tain, not  attached  to  any  regiment.—  Limited  company, 
or  company  limited,  a  company  fonned  under  a  law 
limiting  the  liability  of  its  members  for  the  debts  and 


comparative 

oliligations  incurred  bv  the  company  to  a  specific  amount, 
as  tlie  amount  of  capital  subscribed  by  each  member.— 
Livery  companies,  guilds  of  London  founded  in  the 
middle  ages :  so  called  on  account  of  their  adoption  of 
particular  liveries  or  costumes.— Ship's  company,  the 
men  and  officers  of  a  ship.— To  bear  (any  one)  company, 
to  accompany  ;  attend  ;  go  with. 

His  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  112. 

To  be  good  company,  to  be  an  agreeable  companion.— 
To  keep  company,  to  consort  together. 

Day  and  night  did  we  keep  company.      Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1. 
To  keep  (a  person)  company,    (a)  To  accompany ;  at- 
tend ;  associate  with;  remain  with  for  companionship. 
Well,  keep  me  company  but  two  years  more. 
Thou  Shalt  not  know  the  soimd  of  thine  own  tongue. 
Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

(6)  To  associate  with  as  a  lover  or  suitor.-  To  keep  com- 
pany with,  (a)  To  associate  with ;  make  a  companion 
of ;  accompany. 

Tliou  seest  my  love,  that  will  keep  company 
With  thee  in  tears ;  hide  nothing,  then,  from  me. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Maids  Tragedy,  in.  2. 
(6)  To  frequent  the  society  of  as  a  suitor  or  sweetheart: 
as,  to  keep  company  with  a  girl.     [CoUoq.] 

My  sister  Hannah  and  the  young  man  who  was  ketping 

company  with  her  went  too.  „       ,_  ,-, 

S.  0.  Jewett,  Deephaven,  p.  1S7. 

=Syn.  4.  Assembly,  collection,  group,  gathering,  crowd, 
band,  horde,  crew,  gang,  troop. 
companyt  (kum'pa-ni),  V.  [<  company,  n.  tf. 
accompany,  from  which  company,  v.,  is  m  part 
derived  by  apheresis.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  accom- 
pany ;  attend ;  go  with ;  be  companion  to. 
The  soldier  that  did  comjiany  these  three. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 
I  know  your  goodness  companies  your  greatness. 
Fletcher  (ami  another'^.  Queen  of  Corinth,  m.  1. 
2.  To  associate ;  join. 

Ther  didc  merveillously  well  the  xl  knyghtes  that  with 
hem  were  companyed.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  in.  S88. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  live  in  company;  asso- 
ciate ;  consort  or  keep  company. 

\nd  what  shall  we  in  this  case  do?  Shall  we  company 
with  them?  Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

I  wTote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not  to  compon.v  with  for- 
nicators. 1  '^'"'-  "•  '• 


2.  To  be  a  gay  companion.  Sjienser. —  3.  To 
have  sexual  intercourse.  Bp.  Salt. 
comparable  (kom'pa-ra-bl),  a.  [=  F.  bi^- com- 
parable =  Pg.  comparavel  =  It.  conqyarabtle,  < 
L.  comparabilis,  <  comparare.  compare :  see  com- 
pare'^, I-.]  1.  Capable  of  being  compared.— 2. 
Worthy  of  comparison;  being  of  equal  regard; 
worthy  to  be  ranked  vrith. 

A  man  comparable  with  any  of  the  captains  of  that  age. 
Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

In  his  assumption  of  infallibUity,  and  his  measures  for 

enforcing  conformity,  Cal\in  was  a  pope  comparable  with 

any  who  issued  bulls  from  the  \  atican  -.^ vin  tm 

U.  Spencer,  Pop.  Scl.  JIo.,  XX\  lU.  3«9. 

comparableness  (kom'pa-ra-bl-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  comparable. 
comparably  (kom'pa-ra-bli),  adv.  In  a  man- 
ner or  degree  worthy  to  be  compared,  or  01 
equal  regard.  JTotton. 
comparate  (kom'pa-rat),  n.  [<  L.  comparatus, 
pp.  of  comparare,  compare :  see  eompare'^,v.i 
One  of  two  things  compared  to  the  other.  Dai- 
garno.  . 

comparationt  (kom-pa-ra'shon),  « .  [<  L.  com- 
j,aratio(n-).  a  preparing,  a  providing  for.  •^  com- 
parare, pp.  comparatKs,  prepare,  provide,  ar- 
range: see  compare^.'i  Provision;  the  act  of 
providing  or  making  ready.  Cockerani.  ^ 
comparatival  (kom-par-a-ti'val  or  kom-par  J- 
ti-val).  o.  [<  comparatire -i- -al.^  la  gram.,  ot 
the  comparative  degi-ee. 

comparative  (kom-par'a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  u. 
comparatir  =  Dan.  Sw.  komparatw  =  i .  com- 
paratij=  Pr.  comparatiu  =-Sp.  Pg.  It.  compa- 
ratifo.<  h.  comparativns,  <  coniparatiis,m- "^ 
comparare,  compare:  see  compared  «'.]  I.  "■ 
1.  Estimated  by  comparison;  not  positive  or 
absolute;  relative. 

The  blossom  is  a  positive  good  :  the  remove  of  it,  toglve 
place  to  the  fruit,  a  comparatiie  good.  jsacvn. 

If  they  were  not  in  a  state  of  knowledge  and  virtue,  they 
were  at'least  in  one  of  c«mpara/i're  innocence. 

Maril.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  1«>- 
2  Proceeding  bv  comparison ;  founded  on  com- 
parison ;  especiaUv,  founded  on  the  comparison 
or  the  parallel  pui^suit  of  different  branches  or 
the  same  science  or  study:  as,  comparattce 
anatomy;  comparatiie  grammaT. 

The  use  of  the  comparative  metliod,  long  ag"  »PP"^ 

superficially  .and  partially  to  History,  has  now  become 

o«1ng  to  its  eiuplonnent  in  other  tields  of  work,  far  more 

valuable  and  remunerative.  ,  ,,    ,  „  met    n  46. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  'o- 

3.  Making  use  of  comparison  or  the  compara- 
tive method.      [Bare.] 


comparative 

At  the  first  attainable  period  of  our  knowledge  of  it 
[language],  whetlier  by  actual  recoi-d  or  by  the  inferences 
of  the  comparative  student,  It  is  in  a  state  of  almost  end- 
less subdivision. 

Whitneii,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  175. 

4.  naviuK  the  power  of  comparing ;  capable  of 
notiug  similarities  and  differeuees. 

Beauty  is  not  known  by  an  eye  or  nose  :  it  consists  in  a 
symmetry,  and  it  is  the  comparative  faculty  which  notes  it. 

Glajmlle,  Seep.  .Sci. 

5.  In  gram.,  implying  comparison;  denoting  a 
higher  degree  of  a  quality,  relation,  etc.,  as 
belonging  to  one  object  or  set  of  objects  as 
compaved  with  another.  Applied  to  derived  adjec- 
tive-foi-ms  like  'irenter,  sinaUer,  blacker,  or  (much  more 
rarely)  to  adverb-lornis  like  o/tetier,  sootier ;  such  are  call- 
ed comparatire  adjectives  or  adverbs,  or  they  are  said  to 
be  in  or  of  the  comparative  iJe;iree ;  the  primitives  :ireat, 
often,  etc.,  beinsi  called,  in  relation  to  them,  positives,  or  of 
Itiepogitive  drtjrce,  and  the  derived  forms  (freatest,o/teiicst, 
etc.,  eupertnti'vcs,  or  of  the  siiperlative  deiiree.  See  these 
words,  and  f"/;iy«ii-i.<n,i.  —  Comparative  anatomy.  See 
«na(o//i,i/.— Comparative  clause,  a  clause  introduced  by 
orcontaitiiuL-'a  coniparativc  conjunction.—  Comparative 
conjunction,  a  conjunction  expressing  equality  or  differ- 
ence of  dek'ree.  'Jlie  comparative  conjunctions aic  fr\ (pre- 
ceded by  a  corielati\'c  m  or  another  as,  or  used  in  combina- 
tions, for  instance,  just  as.  in  the  same  measure  as,  as  if, 
etc.)'an<l  fAtm.— Comparative  grammar.  See  gram- 
mar.—Cottlv^i^^^^^  Inference,  in  ionic,  an  inference 
which  cfunpares  two  terms  witli  eaeli  other  liy  conipariui; 
each  with  a  third  or  middle  term.— Comparative  meth- 
od, philology,  psychology,  et<;.  See  the  nouns.  —  Com- 
parative question,  in  logic,  a  question  that  asks  which 
of  two  subjects  possesses  a  given  character  in  the  higher 
degree. 

n.  «.  It.  One  who  makes  comparisons  or 
sarcasms;  one  who  affects  wit;  a  scoffer. 
Gave  his  countenauce  .  .  . 
To  laugh  at  gibing  boys,  and  stand  the  push 
Of  every  beardless  vain  comparative. 

Shah:,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2. 

fH.  One  who  is  equal  or  pretends  to  be  an  equal ; 
a  rival ;  a  competitor. 

Gerard  ever  was 
His  full  comparative. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Four  Plays  in  One. 

8.  In  gram.,  the  comparative  degree,  or  a  word 
expressing  it.     See  I.,  5. 
comparatively  (kom-par'a-tiv-li),  adv.     1.  In 

comparison ;  by  comparison ;  according  to  es- 
timate made  by  comparison;  not  positively, 
absolutely,  or  in  itself;  relatively. 

The  good  or  evil  which  is  removed  may  he  esteemed 
good  or  evil  comparativeUi,  and  not  positively  or  simply. 

Bacon. 

Specifically — 2.  By  the  comparative  method 
of  investigation. 

How  much  to  the  adviintage  of  our  general  cultiu-e  it 
wiuld  be  if  the  study  of  languages  .  .  .  were  campara- 
tivh.i  prosecuted.     Uaeckel,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.),  II.  24. 

comparativist  (kom-par'a-tiv-ist),  n.  [<  coni- 
parutirc  -I-  -ist.'\  "  One  w-ho  employs  or  advo- 
cates the  comparative  method  of  study  or  in- 
vestigation.    [Kare.] 

The  old  comparatieists,  .  .  .  regardless  of  the  inconsis- 
tencv  of  English  spelling,  always  inquire,  "  if  Arkansas  is 
Arkansaw,  why  is  not  Kansas  Kanaaw?"     Science,  X.  108. 

comparator  (kom'pa-ra-tor),  n.  [<  LL.  com- 
parator, a  comparer',  <  L'.'  comjtarare,  pp.  com- 
paratus,  compare :  see  compare^,  v.'\  An  appa- 
ratus for  making  comparisons ;  especially,  an 
instrument  for  comparing  the  lengths  of  nearly 
equal  bars,  oitlior  from  end  to  end  or  between 
lines  engi'aved  upon  them.  The  usual  optical  com- 
parat^ir  h.as  two  micro.scopes,  firmly  attached  to  a  bar  or 
sumetlnug  of  that  sort,  with  their  focal  planes  coincident 
and  funiishcd  with  Hlar  micrometers,  whose  screws  lie 
virtually  in  one  riglit  line.  There  is  also  a  carriage  mov- 
ing at  right  angles  to  the  screws,  so  as  to  bring  first  one 
bar  and  then  another  under  the  microscopes.  In  Saxton's 
comparator  a  beam  of  light  is  caused  to  fall  on  a  miiTor 
delicately  supported  on  its  axis,  round  which  a  very  tine 
chain  is  wound,  the  otlier  end  being  attached  to  a  lever 
provided  with  a  spring  in  such  a  way  that  the  mirror  is 
tanied  one  way  or  the  other  as  the  bar  contracts  or  ex- 
pands, or  is  replaced  by  a  shorter  or  longer  bar.  The 
mirror  throws  the  beam  upon  a  large  scale  at  some  dis- 
tance, where  it  indicates  by  a  largo"  movement  the  very 
minute  movements  of  the  mirror.  One  form  of  color-c<un- 
pa^a^>^  employs  a  glass  priam,  which  may  be  filled  with 
a  colored  liquid,  and  a  series  of  glass  tubes  containing 
colored  solutions  of  known  tints  and  shades. 
compare'  (kom-par' ),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  compared, 
ppr.  comiHtring.  [=  F.  comparer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
comparar  =  It.  coiiijinrare,  <  L.  comparare,  con- 
pararc,  connect  in  pairs,  join,  match,  put  to- 
gether, coiupare  (ef.  compar,  coiiptir,  like  or 
equal  to  another),  <  com-,  together,  with,  +  pur, 
equal  (see  par,  pair,  peer^,  comiiccr^;  a  dilT. 
won!  from  L.  comparare,  prejjare,  make  ready, 
furnish:  see  com  pan-.]  I.  traii.i.  1.  To  note 
the  .similarities  ami  dilTcrences  of  (two  or  more 
things);  bring  togct  Iter  fur  the  purpose  of  noting 
points  of  likeness  and  ilifference :  used  abso- 
lutely or  followed  by  iritli,  and  sometimes  by 
to :  as,  to  compare  two  pieces  of  cloth. 


1141 

They,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and  com- 
paring  themselves  among  themselves,  are  not  wise. 

2  Cor.  X.  12. 

To  compare 

Great  things  with  smaU.      Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  921. 

The  doctrines  of  this  religion,  though  in  many  respects 

very  pure  and  even  philosophical,  when  compared  to  the 

depraved  and  gross  superstitions  of  India  and  Africa,  yet 

inculcate  the  most  absolute  Fatalism.  Brougham. 

2.  To  liken;  parallel;  represent  as  similar  or 
analogous  in  any  respect,  for  the  purpose  of 
illustration:  with  to  governing  the  secondary 
object. 

Solon  compared  the  people  to  the  sea,  and  orators  and 
counsellors  to  the  winds  ;  for  that  the  sea  would  be  calm 
and  quiet  if  the  winds  did  not  trouble  it. 

Bacon,  Apophthegms. 

To  me  it  appears  no  unjust  simile  to  compare  the  afifairs 
of  this  great  continent  to  the  mechanism  of  a  clock. 

Wa.-<hitigtun,  quoted  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  282. 

3.  In  gram.,  to  affect  (an  adjective  or  an  ad- 
verb) so  as  to  form  the  degi'ees  of  comparison; 
form  or  name  the  positive,  comparative,  and 
superlative  degi'ees  of  (an  adjective  or  adverb). 
See  comparison,  5 — Not  to  be  compared  -with,  hav- 
ing no  marked  similarity  to;  very  dilferent  from  ;j  espe- 
cially, very  inferior  to  in  respect  of  certain  qualities. 

All  which  you  forsake  is  not  to  be  compared  ■with  a  little 
of  that  that  I  am  seeking  to  enjoy. 

Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  87. 

=  Syn.  Compare,  Compare  to.  Compare  with.  Contrast. 
Two  things  are  compared  in  order  to  note  the  points  of 
resemblance  and  difference  between  them;  they  are  con- 
trasted  in  order  to  note  the  points  of  difference.  When 
one  thing  is  compared  to  another,  it  is  to  show  that  the 
first  is  like  the  second,  as,  in  Luke  xv.,  the  sinner  is  com- 
pared to  a  lost  sheep,  etc. ;  when  one  thing  is  compared 
u-ilh  another,  it  is  to  show  either  difference  or  similarity, 
esperiidly  dilference :  as,  the  treatment  of  the  Indians  by 
Penn  may  be  compared  with  the  treatment  of  them  by  other 
ctdornsts  of  America.  Compare  and  contrast  inijily  equal- 
ity in  the  things  examined  ;  compare  to  and  compare  icitti 
do  not,  the  object  of  the  verb  being  the  principal  subject 
of  thought. 

Compare  our  faces,  and  be  judge  yourself. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  i.  1. 

Goethe  compared  translators  to  carriers,  who  convey  good 
wine  to  market,  though  it  gets  unaccountably  watered  by 
the  way.  T.  W.  Higginson,  Oldport,  p.  202. 

Compare  dead  happiness  with  living  woe ; 
Think  that  thy  babes  were  fairer  than  they  were, 
And  he  that  slew  them  fouler  than  he  is. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  4. 

All  this  luxury  of  worship  has  nowhere  such  value  as  in 
the  chapels  of  monasteries,  where  one  finds  it  contrasted 
with  the  ascetic  mt^nage  of  the  worshippers. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  300. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  bear  comparison;  exhibit 
likeness,  equality,  etc. ;  be  held  like  or  equal. 

No  mortal  can  with  Him  compare. 

S.  Stennelt,  Hymn,  Majestic  Sweetness. 

The  allied  leagues  were  broken  up  :  Rome  stood  forth 

more  distinctly  than  ever  as  the  one  great  city  amidst  a 

crowd  of  allies  and  enemies,  none  of  whom  singly  could 

compare  w ith  her.      E.  A.  Freeman'  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  317. 

2t.  To  vie. 

And,  with  her  beautie,  bountie  did  compare. 
Whether  of  them  in  her  should  have  the  greater  share. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  39. 

compare!  (kgm-par'),  n.  [<  compare'^,  v.'\  1. 
(Comparison.     [Poetical.] 

.Sorrow,  for  his  sake,  is  found 
A  joy  beyond  compare. 

Cowper,  Love  Increased  by  Suffering  (trans.). 

2t.  Simile ;    similitude  ;  illustration  by  com- 
parison. 

Their  rhymes, 
Full  of  protest,  of  oath,  and  big  compare. 
Want  similes.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  2. 

My  mistress'  eyes  are  nothing  like  the  sun ; 
Coral  is  far  more  red  than  her  lips'  red ;  .  .  . 
And  yet,  by  heaven,  I  think  my  love  as  rare 
As  any  she  belied  with  false  compare. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxxx. 

3t.  One  who  or  that  which  is  like;  an  equal. 

I  would  your  grace  would  iiuit  them  from  your  sight. 
That  dare  presume  to  look  on  .love's  compare. 

Greene  and  Lodge,  Looking  Glass  for  Lond.  and  Eng. 

COmpare'-t  (kom-par'),  V.  t.  [<  L.  comjxirare, 
prepare,  make  ready,  pro-vide,  fiu'nish,  <  com-, 
together,  +  ptirarc,  prepare :  see  pare.  Cf. 
comparation.'\    To  prepare  ;  procure;  get. 

But  both  from  backe  and  belly  still  did  spare. 
To  till  his  bags,  and  richesse  to  compare. 

Spenser,  i\  Q.,  I.  iv.  28. 

comparer  (kom-par'^r),  n.  One  who  compares. 
liji.  Lariiigfdii. 

comparison  (kom-par'i-son),  n.  [<  MB.  com- 
liari.'<oii,  -.«)«»,"<  OF.  comparaisun,  F.  compa- 
rni.soii  =  Pr.  compara.so  =  Sp.  comparaeion  =  Pg. 
comparariio  =  It.  comparazkinc,  <  L.  compnra- 
liii(ii-),  a.  eomyjarison,  <  comparare,  pp.  coiiipa- 
ratii.'i,  compare:  see  compare^,  c]  1.  The  act 
of  comparing  ;  transition  of  thought  or  obser- 
vation from  one  object  to  another,  for  the  dis- 


compartiment 

covery  of  their  likeness  or  uiilikeness ;  the  study 
or  investigation  of  relations. 

So  far  from  comparison  being  in  any  way  peculiar  to 
Biological  science,  it  is,  I  think,  the  essence  of  every  sci- 
ence. Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  80. 

This  power  of  comparison  gives  deflniteness  and  clear- 
ness to  thought;  we  never  can  understand  anything  well 
but  by  comparing  it  with  something  else. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  134. 

2.  An  act  of  comparing;  a  comparative  esti- 
mate or  statement ;  a  consideration  of  likeness 
or  difference  in  regard  to  particular  persons  or 
things. 

Odyous  of  olde  been  comparinonis. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  22. 
Yet,  after  all  comparisons  of  truth,  .  .  . 
As  true  as  Troilus  shall  crown  up  the  verse. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  2. 

And  half  asleep  she  made  comparison 
Of  that  and  these  to  her  own  faded  self. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

3.  Comparable  state,  condition,  or  character; 
any  relation  of  similitude  or  resemblance ;  capa- 
bility of  being  comiMi-ed;  power  of  ccauparing : 
as,  the  one  is  so  much  superior  to  the  other  that 
there  is  no  comparison  between  them. 

On  Sundays  and  Uolydays,  let  Divinity  be  the  sole  Ob- 
ject of  your  Speculation,  in  comparison  whereof  all  other 
Knowledge  is  but  Cobweb  Learning. 

tlowell.  Letters,  I.  v.  9. 

Who  is  left  among  you  that  saw  this  house  in  her  first 
glory?  And  how  do  you  see  it  now?  Is  it  not  in  your 
eyes  in  comparison  of  it  as  nothing  ?  Hag.  iL  3. 

[It]  was  to  their  hearts  a  griefe  beyond  comparison,  to 
lose  all  they  had  in  that  manner. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  76. 

4.  Something  with  which  another  thing  is  com- 
pared; a  similitude,  or  illustration  by  simili- 
tude ;  a  parallel. 

Whereuuto  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  with 
what  com^amoM  shall  we  compare  it?  Mark  iv.  30. 

The  tints  are  such 
As  may  not  find  coinparison  on  earth.       Shelley. 

5.  In  gram.,  the  variation  of  an  adjective  or 
(much  more  rarely)  adverb  to  express  a  higher 
and  the  highest  degree  of  what  is  denoted  by 
the  adjective  or  adverb.  The  degrees  expressed  thus 
in  English,  and  in  most  of  tlie  languages  related  with  Eng- 
lish, are  three  (including  as  first  the  primitive  word):  posi- 
(ii'e  (so called  by  antitliesis  to  the  others),  as  strong,  weak, 
often  ;  comjunotirr,  as  .stronger,  weaker,  oftener;  and  snper- 
lative,  as  slrnn'icxl.  weakest,  oftene.it.  Adjectives  not  ad- 
mitting this  variation,  and  many  adverbs,  express  like  de- 
grees by  prelixing  the  comparative  adverbs  more  and  most : 
as,  nn>re  a/oriutis,  most  glorious;  more  weakly,  most 
weakly;  and  such  phrases  often  receive,  less  properly, 
the  same  n.ames  as  the  forms  of  equivalent  value. 

6.  In  rliet.,  the  considering  of  two  things  with 
regard  to  some  quality  or  characteristic  which 
is  conomon  to  them  both,  as  the  likening  of  a 
hero  to  a  Hon  in  courage. 

I  will  let  our  figure  enioy  his  best  beknowen  name,  and 
call  him  stil  in  all  ordinarie  cases  the  figure  of  compari- 
son. Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  196. 

7.  In  phren.,  one  of  the  reflecting  faculties, 
whose  supposed  function  is  to  give  the  power 
of  perceiving  resemblances  and  differences  or 
other  analogies,  and  to  produce  a  tendency  to 
compare  one  thing  with  another.  See  jihre- 
noloi/!/.— Double  comparison,  the  comparing  of  two 
things  with  each  other  through  the  medium  with  which 
each  is  compareil.  =Syn.  4  and  6.  Metaphor,  Allegory,  etc. 
See  sim  He. 

comparisont,  r-  t.    [ME.  comparisunen,  -somen; 
<  comjHiri.son,  «.]     To  compare. 
Thus  comparismie.j  kryst  the  kyndom  of  heuenne. 
To  this  frelych  feste  that  fele  arn  (many  are]  to  called. 
Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  161. 
Thilke  sclve  nound)re  of  yeres  .  .  .  ne  may  not  certes 
ben  eomparysoucd  to  the  perdurablyte  that  is  endcles. 

Chaucer,  lioethius,  ii.  prose  7. 

compartl  (kom-piirf),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  eomparlir 
=  Sp.  Pg.  compartir  =  It.  compartire,  <  JIL.  com- 
partire,  divitie,  partition,  1j.  dep.  compartiri, 
share,  <  com-,  togetlier  (among).  -I-  parlire,  dep. 
parliri,  divide,  <  j}ar{l-).i,  part :  see  jiart.'i  To 
divide;   mark  out  into  parts  or  subdivisions. 

[Kare.] 

The  ci-ystal  surface  is  comparted  all. 
In  niches  verg'd  with  rubies. 

Glover,  Athenaid,  iv. 

COmpart-t  (kom'piirt),  «,  [<  com-  +  part.  Of. 
Sp.  Pg.  comparic,  a  joint  party  in  a  lawsuit.] 
A  part  existing  along  with  others;  an  element; 
a  fellow-member;  a  part. 

Comparts  of  the  same  substance. 

./.  Scott,  Practical  Discoveries,  xxll. 

compartimentt  (kom-piir'ti-ment),  M.    [F.:  see 

compartment.]     Same  as  compartment. 

Albiwiug  fi>ur  feet  diameter  to  the  whole  Isliield).  each 
of  the  twelve  compartiinents  may  be  of  ten  or  eleven  inches 
in  depth.  PoiW,  Shield  of  Athilles. 


compart  imento 

compartimento  (kom-par-ti-men'to),  n.;  pi. 
C(}iiqi<irtim(')iti  (-ti).  [It.:  see  comjiartment.'] 
One  of  the  sixteen  conventional  territorial  di- 
visions into  whieli  the  provinces  of  modern 
Italy  are  grouped. 

COmpartitiont  (kom-par-tisli'on),  n.  [<  Mh. 
cuiiiparUtio{ii-),  <  compnrtirc,  pp.  compiirtitits, 
divide:  see  com^ia' '■.]  1.  The  act  of  di\-iding 
into  parts;  spocificaU}',  in«rc7i.,  thedirisiou  or 
disposition  of  the  whole  gi-ound-plan  of  an  edi- 
fice into  its  various  apartments. 

Their  temples  and  ainphitlit'aters  ueeileil  no  rtnnparti- 
tion.  Sir  11.  Wotton,  Eleni.  of  Architect. 

2.  A  division;  the  part  divided;  a  separate 
part.  .Sic  77.  TViitton  ;  .Sir  T.  Browne. 
compartment  (kom-part'ment),  «.  [Fonnerly 
compartemcnt,  compariimen't,  <  F.  compartiment 
=  Sp.  compartimento,  compartimiento  =  Pg.  It. 
compartimento,  <  ML.  *compartimentuni,  <  com- 
j:k»-/()Y',  divide,  partition;  see  c>m^)oi-?l.]  1.-  A 
part  separated  from  the  adjoining  parts  by  a 
partition  or  other  mechanical  means:  as,  the 
compartments  of  a  steamship  or  of  a  Eui'opean 
railway-carriage. 

There  was  a  train  just  stopping,  and  she  opened  the  door 
of  one  of  the  ctnitpartments  and  entered  it.    Mr^.  Biddell. 

2.  In  0)"^  a  panel;  a  cartouche;  a  coffer;  any 
portion  of  a  work  or  design  separated  from  the 
rest  by  a  frame  or  moldiug,  by  being  raised  or 
sunk,  or  in  any  other  way,  especially  to  receive 
an  inscription  or  a  decoration  of  any  kind:  as, 
the  compartmcn ts  of  a  coffered  ceiling ;  the  small 
sculptured  compartments  of  the  portals  of  the 
cathedral  of  Amiens.     See  cut  under  calendar. 

Tlie  square  will  nialve  you  ready  fur  all  manner  of  com- 
partments, bases,  pedestals,  and  buildings. 

Peactiam,  Compleat  Gentleman. 

There  are  some  mczzo-relievos  as  big  as  the  life,  the 

storie  is  of  y  Heathen  Gods,  emblems,  conipartmfnits,  &c. 

Emlijn,  Diary,  Jan.  3,  1666. 

About  twenty  feet  from  the  ground,  there  is  a  compart- 

mt'iit  cut  on  the  pillar  which  seems  to  have  been  intended 

forau  inscription,  but  there  is  no  sign  of  any  letters. 

Pocwhe,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  107. 

3.  Specifically,  in  her.,  any  partition  or  division 
of  the  field.  -Compartment  ceiling.  See  ceUin<).~ 
Compartment  ttles,  in  nrrft.,  tiU-s  of  dirfcrent  colors  so 
arran;;ed  as  tofuru}  eumpartnientjs.  —  Water-tight  com- 
partment, a  division  of  a  ship's  hull,  or  other  suba<!ueous 
structure,  so  shut  otf  from  other  jiarts  that  water  admit- 
ted tu  these  parts  cannot  enter  it  from  them.    See  bulk- 

hfilfl. 

compartnert  (kom-part'ner),  n.  [<  com-  +  part- 
ner. Ct.  C02>artner  &ud  compart^.]  A  sharer; 
a  copartner.     Bp.  Pearson. 

Neither  could  he  beleene  that  the  French  King,  being 
his  .  .  .  sworne  Compartiur  in  that  voyage,  would  vtter 
any  such  wordes.  Hakluyt  s  Vo\ia(jett,  II.  23. 

compartnershipt  (kom-piirt'ner-ship),  n.  [< 
ciiiiipartiur  +  -siiip.']     Copartnership. 

My  wife's  cnniparttwrakip.    Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  iv.  3. 

compasant  (kom'pa-zant),  n.  A  corruption  of 
corjinxant. 

compass  (kum'pas),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cnmpasse ;  <  ME.  compan,  ciimpas,  a  circle,  cir- 
cuit, limit,  form,  a  mathematical  instrument 
(also  contrivance,  cunning:  see  compass,  i\,  4), 
=  D.  Dan.  kom)ias  =  G.  comjyass  =  Sw.  kom- 
pass,  a  mariners'  compass,  <  OF.  compas,  F. 
compus  =  Pr.  Sp.  compas  =  Pg.  compasso,  com- 
pago  =  It.  compasso,  <  ML.  comjiassus,  a  circle, 
a  circuit,  <  L.  com-,  together,  -1-  ptassus,  a  pace, 
step,  later  a  pass,  way,  route:  see  pass,  pace. "] 
It.    A  circle.     Chaucer. 

In  niyddes  of  that  c'hirche  is  a  Compas,  in  the  whiche 
JosejihAf  .\raniathicKyde  tlie  Boiiy  of  oure  Lord,  whan  he 
had  taken  him  down  uf  the  Croys;  and  there  he  wassched 
the  Wouudes  of  oure  Lord  :  and  that  Cnmpaii.  seye  men, 
is  the  myddes  of  the  World.       Mandevitte,  Travels,  p.  79. 

Specifically — 2t.  The  elrcle  of  the  earth. 

All  rotnule  the  compas  though  man  be  sekyng, 

In  all  the  worlde  so  n<d>le  king  is  noght 

As  the  kyng  of  Fraunce,  certes,  to  be  thought. 

Horn,  of  Parte iiaxj  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6270. 

3.  A  passing  round  or  in  a  circle ;  a  circular 
course  ;  a  circuit ;  round  ;  circumference. 

Men  gon  be  the  See  Occean,  be  many  Yles,  unto  an  Wc 
that  is  clept  Nacumera  ;  that  is  a  gi-e"t  Yle  and  good  and 
fayr  :  and  it  is  in  kompas  aboute  more  than  a  looii  Myle. 
MaudeviUe,  Travels,  p.  196. 
Time  is  come  round, 
And  where  I  did  begin,  there  shall  I  end  ; 
My  life  is  run  his  compass.  Shnk.,  i.  C,  v.  3. 

Taking  leave  of  Cadenhiim,  where  we  had  ben  long  and 

nobly  entertaih'd,  we  went  a  compass  inti>  Leicestershire. 

Evcliin,  Diary.  July  31,  1654. 

4.  Range  or  extent  within  limits ;  hence,  limit 
or  boundary ;  limits. 

O  Juliet,  I  .-dready  know  thy  grief ; 

It  strains  me  past  the  compass  of  my  wits. 

Sliak.,  K.  and  J.,  iv.  1. 


1142 

And  in  that  compass  all  the  world  contains. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  ii. 
In  the  compass  of  tliree  little  words. 

Tciiiti/sou,  Gardener's  Daughter. 

5.  In  music,  the  total  range  or  number  of  tones 
which  a  given  voice  or  instrument  is  capable 
of  producing.  The  compass  of  a  single  voice  is  usually 
from  two  to  three  octaves.    The  effective  compass  of  a 

Sva. 


^ 


5iJa- 


Sua.^ 


^i 


-^ 


mixed  chorus  is  about  three  octaves  and  two  tones  (1) ;  but 
exceptional  singers  extend  this  about  an  octave  up  and 
down.  The  coniiiass  of  the  modern  pianoforte  is  usually 
seven  octaves  and  three  tones  {'2).  The  compass  of  the 
modern  orchestra  is  about  six  octaves  (;J). 
6t,  Contrivance;  scheme ;  plotting;  plan. 
Maugi-e  Juno,  Eneas, 

For  al  hir  sleight  and  hir  compas, 

Acheved  al  his  aventure. 

Chaucfr,  House  of  Fame,  1.  462. 

7.  An  instrument  used  to  indicate  the  magnetic 
meridian,  or  the  direction  of  objects  with  ref- 
erence to  that  meridian.  The  mariners'  or  ship's 
compass  consists  of  three  parts,  viz.,  the  bowl,  the  card, 
and  the  iieedle.  The  bowl,  which  contains  the  card  and 
needle,  is  usually  a  hemispherical  brass  receptacle,  sus- 
pended by  two  concentric  brass  rings  (called  gimbals)  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  bowl  is  kept  in  a  horizontal  posi- 
tion, notwithstanding  the  motion  of  the  ship.  The  circu- 
lar card  is  divided  into  32  equal  parts  by  lines  drawn  from 
the  center  to  the  circumference,  the  points  of  intersecti-m 
with  the  circumference  (or  the  radial  lines,  or  rfuiinhs, 
themselves)  being  called  the  2>oints  of  the  compass.  Tlie 
intervals  between  the  points  are  also  divided  into  halves 
aTid  quarters.  The  whole  circumference  is  divided  into 
860  degrees;  consequently,  the  angle  between  any  two  ad- 
joining points  is  11"  15'.  The  four  principal  divisions  (di- 
viding the  circumference  into  four  equal  parts)  are  called 
the  cardinal  points,  viz.,  north,  east,  south,  and  west.  The 
names  of  the  others  are  compounded  of  these ;  and  if  the  di- 
rection or  bearing  referred  to  lies  between  any  two  points, 
quarter  or  half  points  are  added,  as  N.  E.  by  E.  A  E. ;  or  it 
is  expresseii  in  degrees,  as  south  42"  west.  The  needles, 
of  whicli  there  are  generally  from  two  to  four,  fastened 
to  the  bottom  of 

the  card,  consist  ■?■•?.    ^   "^ 

either  of  lamiuie  rr.    --      „     „ 

or  layers  of  hard- 
ened steel  or  of 
bundles  of  steel 
wire.  In  the  cen- 
ter of  the  card  is 
a  conical  socket 
poised  on  an  up- 
right pin  fixed  in 
the  bottom  of  the 
bowl,  so  that  the 
card  hanging  on 
the  pin  turns 
freely  round  its 
center.  On  ship- 
board the  com- 
pass is  so  fixed 
that  a  black  mark, 
called  the  lub- 
ber's line,  coin- 
cides with  an  imaginary  line  parallel  to  the  keel  of  the 
ship,  and  the  point  of  the  compass-card  which  is  directly 
against  this  line  indicates  the  direction  of  the  ships  head. 
The  indication  is,  however,  subject  to  a  certain  modifica- 
tion, owing  to  the  variation  of  the  magnetic  meridian  (see 
variation)  and  the  deviation  of  the  needle  caused  by  the 
iron  in  the  ship  (see  deoiation  of  the  compojis,  under  de- 
iriation).  The  regulation  compass  in  the  United  States 
navy,  and  the  one  also  used  on  many  mail-steamei-s.  is 
known  as  Ritchie's  liquid  compass,  in  which  the  card  is  a 
skeleton,  and  the  bowl,  having  a  glass  top,  after  being 
filled  with  a  fluid  composed  of  about  one  third  alcohol 
and  two  thirds  water,  is  hermetically  sealed. 

Our  f'ourse  by  Stars  above  we  cannot  know, 

Without  the  Compass  too  below. 

Coivle;/,  Reason,  st.  5. 

8.  A  mathematical  instrument  for  describing 
circles,  or  for  measuring  figm'es,  distances  be- 
tween two  points,  etc. :  commonly  in  the  plural. 
Compasses  consist  of  two  pointed  legs,  nuivable  uii  a  joint 
or  pivot,  and  are  usually  so  made  tliat  the  points  can  be 
detached  for  tlie  insertion  of  a  pen-  or  pencil-holder,  an 
extension  of  the  leg,  etc.  Also  called  didders.  (See  boic- 
compasses,  below.) 

In  his  hand 
He  took  the  golden  compasses,  prepai'ed 
In  God's  eternal  store,  to  circumscribe 
This  universe,  and  all  created  tilings. 

Milton.  P.  L.,  vii.  225. 

9.  In  ;?oo/.,  the  radius  of  the  dentary  apparatus 
of  a  sea-urchin.    See  radiuSt  and  cut  under  lan- 


Com pass- face,  or  Compass-card. 


compass 

te}')t. — 10.  In  archery,  elevation  of  the  arrow 
in  shooting. 

Well  acquainted  with  what  compass  his  arrows  would 
require  in  their  fiight.    Sfrttf/,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  124. 

Amplitude  compass.  See  ampUt  itdc—  Azimuth  com- 
pass. Sec  ((,ri'm((?/<.— Boat-compass,  a  ^ni:dl  tumpass 
u>r  Use  in  lioats.— Bow-compasses,  the  name  given  to 
several  instruments  for  measuring  distances,  describing 
arcs,  etc.,  having  the  two  legs  united  at  the  top  by  a  bow 
or  spring  so  as  to  tend  to  move  apart,  the  distance  be- 
tween the  legs  bein^'  ailju.sted  by  means  of  a  screw  and 
nut.— BuUet-Compasses,  iumpasses  having  a  sphere  at 
the  end  of  one  leg.  \\  liii.li  can  be  set  in  a  hole  ;  club-com- 
passes.—Dumb  compass  {nant.).  an  apparatus  for  tak- 
ing bearings,  consisting  of  a  compass-card  painted  on 
wood  or  canvas  or  engraved  on  metal,  and  sometimes 
furnished  with  an  alidade  or  siyht-vanes.  The  point  of 
the  compass  toward  which  the  ship  heads  being  adjusted 
on  a  line  parallel  with  the  ship's  keel,  the  bearings  of 
surrounding  objects  are  easily  determined.— Extended 
compass,  in  mn^ic,  the  range  of  a  voice  or  of  an  instru- 
ment which  goes  beyond  the  ordinary  limit.— Fly  of  the 
mariners'  compass.  See .%.—  Hair-compasses,  eom- 
passes  having  a  spiing  attached  to  the  upper  juirt  '<f  the 
inside  of  one  of  the  legs,  and  pre:>siii^'  mitwurd  ayainst 
the  lower  part  of  the  other,  thus  c.m.stiuitly  tending  to 
keep  the  legs  apai-t.  By  means  of  a  linelv  threaded  screw 
the  spring  can  he  compressed  or  relaxed  \\ith  the  utmost 
nicety,  and  the  dir;taiue  of  tlie  legs  rt.yiihite(i  ti>  a  hair's- 
breadth.-  Millwrights' compass,  a  tn,. If,. ihi>iii'_'"tf  the 
dress  on  the  laee  ui  a  millstone.  -  Napier's  compasses. 
a  draftsman's  pocket-compasses,  having  a  point  and  pencil 
pivoted  to  one  leg.  and  a  point  and  drawing-pen  to  the 
other.  Tlie  legs  are  jointed  so  that  the  working  ends 
can  be  fnlded  iiiwarii  when  not  in  use.— Oval  compass, 
a  conqiass  U<v  describing  ovals;  an  ellipMiL;Tapli.  — Pair 
of  compasses.  Same  as  compass,  8.  —  Proportional 
compasses.  See  proportional.—  Standard  compass, 
in  a  ship,  a  compass,  generally  the  one  used  as  the  azi- 
muth compass,  to  which  others  are  referred  to  ascertain 
their  errors,  and  by  which  the  ship  is  navigated.  — Steer- 
ing-compass,  a  compass  situated  in  front  of  the  steer- 
ing-wliec'l,  by  which  the  helmsman  is  guided. ^TllC  trlHO 
compasst,  probably,  the  equinoctial  circle  and  two  co- 
hnes,  or  by  synecdfcbe  the  universe:  but  the  Trinity, 
according  to  Tyrwhitt;  the  threefold  world,  containing 
earth,  sea,  and  heaven,  according  to  Skeat. 

The  Eternal  Love  and  Pees, 
That  of  the  tnjne  compas  lord  and  gyde  is. 
Whom  erthe  and  see  and  heven,  out  of  relees, 
Ay  herien.  Chancer,  Second  Kuns  Tale,  1.  45. 

To  box  the  compass.  See  box^,  v.— To  fetch  a  com- 
pass, to  make  a  circuit  or  detour. 

Landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried  there  three  days.  And 
from  thence  we  fetched  a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegiuni. 

Acts  xxviii.  12,  13. 

To  keep  compass,  (a)  In  archery,  to  observe  a  due  ele- 
vation of  the  arrow  in  shooting. 

She  11  keep  a  surer  compass  ;  I  have  too  strong  a  confi- 
dence to  mistrust  her. 

Ford  and  Dekker,  Witch  of  Edmonton,  ii.  2. 

(b)  To  keep  within  bounds.     Xares. 

Some  pressed  tlie  tiueen,  that  he  [the  fool]  should  come 

to  her,  undertaking  for  him  that  he  should  keep  compass. 

King  Ja>nes,  Apothegms,  l(itit>. 

Triangular  compasses.  See  ( ria  n<j  ida  r. — Within  com 
passt,  within  bounds. 

I  speak  much  uiihin  compass;  fur  the  Savannahs  would 
at  present  feed  lb<X>  Head  of  Cattle  besides  Goats. 

Dampier,  Voyages.  L  88. 

compass  (kum'pas),  r.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cum  passe :  <  ME.  compassen,  cumpassen,  go 
around,  make  a  circuit,  draw  a  circle,  contrive, 
intend,  <  OF,  compasser,  F.  amipasser  =  Pr. 
Pg.  compassar  =  8p.  comjiasar  =  It.  compas- 
sare;  from  the  noun:  see  compass,  it.}  1.  To 
stretch  roimd  ;  extend  about  so  as  to  embrace  j 
inclose;  encircle;  environ;  surroiuid. 

Witli  favour  wilt  thou  compass  him  as  with  a  shield. 

Ps.  v.  12 
Now,  all  the  blessings 
Of  a  glad  father  compass  thee  about ! 

Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

This  parlor  was  lined  with  oak  ;  flue,  dark,  glossy  panels 
compassed  the  walls  gloomilv  and  grandly. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Sliirlcy,  xi. 

Compass'd  by  the  inviolate  sea. 

Tennyson,  To  the  Queen. 

2.  To  go  about  or  round ;  make  the  circuit  of. 

The  seventh  day  ye  shall  compass  the  city  seven  times. 

Josh.  vi.  4. 

3.  To  obtain;  attain  to;  procure;  gain;  bring 
within  one's  power;  accomplish. 

Tis  but  her  picture  I  have  yet  beheld. 
And  that  hath  dazzled  my  reason  s  liglit :  .  .  . 
If  I  can  check  my  eiTing  love,  I  will ; 
If  not,  to  compoifs  her  I'll  use  my  skill. 

Shak.,T.  G.  of  v..  ii.  4. 

Earl  Richard  having;  given  infinitely  to  compasn  his  Ad- 
vancement, looked  to  help  himself  again  by  the  Place. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  85. 

The  man  who  strives  to  bring  in  a  future  state  of  things 
which  is  still  so  distant  that  none  but  himself  sees  it  to  be 
future,  will  certainly  not  cmnpctss  his  ol)jcct. 

E.  A.  Freeman.  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  221. 

4.  To  purpose;  intend;  imagine:  plot;  con- 
trive.    [Obsolete  except  as  a  legal  terra.] 

And  somme  to  dyuyne  aucl  dyuyde.  numbres  to  kenne. 
And  craftely  [skilfully]  to  c«/«/^fl*-.vcH.  and  colours  to  make. 
Piers  Ploimnan  (C),  xxii.  241. 


compass 

Compassinrj  ami  ima^'iiiing  tlic  death  of  the  king  are 
synonymous  lenii*  ;  ami [msn  signifying  the  purpose  or  de- 
sign of  the  mind  or  will,  and  not,  as  in  common  speech, 
tlie  calTying  sui-h  desi^^n  t"  effect.  Btackstone. 

5t.  To  canvass  ;  i-efliH't  upon ;  ponder. 
Mony  day  he  eiidnrit  in  Ills  depe  thot^iit. 
And  ay  cumpaifl  tlie  eases  in  his  elune  hert. 

Destruction  u/Truij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10115. 

6.  To  bend  in  the  form  of  a  circle  or  curve ; 
make  circular  or  curved :  as,  to  compass  timber 
for  a  ship.     [Obsolete  except  in  carpentry.] 

To  be  compassed,  like  a  good  hillio,  in  the  circnmferenee 
of  a  peek.  Shak.,  il.  \V.  of  W.,  iii.  .^. 

=Syil.  3.  To  achieve,  bring  about,  effect,  secure. 
compass  (kum'pas),  adv.     [Short  for  in  (or  to) 
o  (or  tlie)  cuiiijiass :  see  compttss,  ».]      1.  In  a 
compass  or  curve ;  in  archery,  at  an  elevation. 

They  were  fastened  on  the  right  slioulder,  and  fell  com- 
pats  down  the  back  in  gracious  fohis. 

B.  JoitMtn,  Masque  of  Hymen. 

Shoot  not  so  much  compass ;  be  brief,  and  answer  me. 
Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  v.  1. 
Their  arrows  were  all  shot  compass,  so  as  our  men, 
standing  single,  could  easily  see  and  avoid  tlieni, 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  236. 

2t.  To  the  limit. 

I  haue  now  lyued  compasse,  for  Adams  olde  Apron  must 
make  Eue  a  new  Kirtle. 

Lyhf,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  323. 

COmpassable  (kum'p,as-a-bl),  a.  [<  compass  + 
-oi'c]     Callable  of  being  compassed. 

compass-board  ( kum '  pas-bord ) ,  H .  An  upright 
board  through  which  the  neck-twines  pass  in 
certain  forms  of  looms ;  a  hole-board. 

compass-bowl  (kum'pas-bol),  «.  Same  as  eom- 
ini-is-lHij-. 

compass-box  (kum'pas-boks),  n.  The  glass- 
covered  box  containing  the  compass-needle  and 
-carrl.     See  compass,  7. 

compass-brick  (kimi'pas-brik),  n.  A  brick 
having  a  cm'ved  face,  used  in  the  lining  of 
wells  and  in  other  curved  surfaces. 

compass-card  (kum'pas-kiird),  n.  The  circular 
card  belonging  to  a  compass.     See  compass,  7. 

compass-dial  (kum'pas-di'al),  II.  A  small  sun- 
dial fitted  into  a  box  to  be  carried  in  the  pock- 
et, and  so  aiTanged  that  the  gnomon  of  the 
dial  may  be  adjusted  to  the  meridian  by  means 
of  an  attached  compass-needle. 

compassed  (kum'past),  p.  «.  [Pp.  of  comjmss, 
c]  1.  SmTouuded. — 2.  Obtained;  accom- 
plished; secured. 

Tiic  weary  yeare  his  race  now  having  run, 
Tlie  new  begins  his  compast  course  anew. 

Spenser,  .Sonnets,  l.xii. 
3t.  Round;  arched. 

Two  fairer  beasts  nngbt  not  elsewhere  be  found. 
Although  the  compast  world  were  songllt  around. 

Spenser,  Kuines  of  Tiiue. 
The  compassed  window.  Shak,,  T.  and  C,  i.  2. 

The  tombs  are  not  longer  nor  larger  tlian  fitting  the  in- 
clmled  liodies,  each  of  one  stone  higlicr  at  tlic  head  then 
feet,  and  compast  above.  Sandys,  'I'ravailes,  p.  26. 

compass-headed  (kum'pa8-hed"ed),  a.  In 
arvli.,  circuhir:  as,  "a  compass-heatleil  arch," 
Ifealc.  * 

compassing  (kum'pas-ing),^.  a.  [Ppr.  of  com- 
pass, I'.]  In  ship-hitildiiii/,  incurvated,  curved, 
or  bent:  as,  comjiassiiK/  timbers.     See  com2)ass, 

compassion  (kom-jiash'on),  n.  [<  ME.  compas- 
sion, <  OF.  compiisxioii,  F.  compassion  =  Pr. 
eompassio  =  Sp.  compasioti  =  It.  vompassionc, 
<  LL.  ciimpassii>(n-),  sympathy,  <  coinpati  (ML. 
'compatirc,  >  It.  compatire  =  Pr.  F.  compatir), 
pp.  compassiis,  suffer  together  with.  <  L.  com-, 
together,  -1-  jxtti,  suffer:  see  pttssion.']  Liter- 
ally, a  suffering  with  another;  lience,  a  feel- 
ing of  sorrow  or  pity  excited  by  the  sufferings 
or  misfortunes  of  another;  sympathy;  com- 
miseration; pity. 

He,  being  full  of  compassion,  forgave  their  iniquity. 

Ps.  Lxxviii.  ;J8. 

His  majesty  hath  had  more  compassion  of  other  men's 
necessities  than  of  Ids  own  colters. 

lialeiyli.  Hist.  World,  Pref.,  p.  19. 

Moved  with  compassion  of  my  countiy's  wrack. 

Shnk.,  1  lien.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

(Twice  used  in  the  plural  in  the  authorized  version  of  tlie 
Bible. 

It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  we  are  not  consumc<l, 
because  his  compassions  fail  not.  Lam.  iii.  22. 

Shew  mercy  and  compassions  [compassionin  the  revised 
version]  every  man  to  his  brother.  Zccli.  vii.  !).] 

=Syn.  CoinmiMration.  Sinniinllui,  etc.  (see  pity),  kind- 
ness, tcnileriicss,  clemency,  fellow-feeling. 
compassion  (kom-i)ash' on), )'.  t,    [<  compa.'ision. 
"; !  =  F.  rofnpansionrr,  etc.]  "To  compassionate ; 
pity;  commiserate.     [Olisolete  or  archaic] 


1143 

O  heavens  !  can  you  hear  a  good  man  groan. 
And  not  relent,  or  not  compassion  him'? 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  iv.  1. 
To  whom  shall  I  my  case  complain. 
That  may  compas.fion  my  impatient  grief'/ 

Lady  Pembroke  (.-Vrber's  Eng.  Garnel',  I.  260). 
Never  are  the  tinman  prerogatives  so  nobly  displayed  as 
when  compassioniiKf  the  wicked  and  weak. 

Alcvtt,  Table-Talk,  p.  108. 

compassionable  (kom-pash'on-a-bl),  ".  [<  coni- 
jni.ssion  -f  -able.'}  l)eserviug  of  pity ;  pitiable. 
[Rare.] 

He  is  for  some  time  a  raving  maniac,  and  then  falls  into 
a  state  of  ^a.v  and  rompassionafite  imbecility.  Crabbe. 

compassionaryt  (kom-pash'on-a-ri),  a.  Com- 
passiiiiiati'.     Cotfjraee. 

compassionate  (kom-pash'gn-at),  a.  and  n. 
[<  ciinipa.^.iioit  -f  -((<(>!.  Cf.'  affectionate,  pas- 
sionate, etc.]  I.  a.  1.  Characterized  by  com- 
passion ;  full  of  compassion  or  pity ;  easily 
moved  to  sympathy  by  the  sufferings,  wants, 
or  infirmities  of  others. 

There  never  was  any  heart  truly  gi-eat  and  generous  that 
was  not  also  tender  and  compassionate.     South,  Sermons. 

2t.  Calling  for  or  calculated  to  excite  compas- 
sion ;  pitiable ;  pitiful. 

Your  case  is  truly  a  compassionate  one. 

Colman,  English  Merchant,  v.  1. 
Besides  Its  ordinary  signification,  compassiimatc  .  .  . 
[is]  used  to  mean  "  of  a  natm-e  to  move  pity." 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  221. 

St.  Complaining.     [Rare.] 

Nor.  What  is  thy  sentence,  then,  but  speechless  death, 
Wliicli  robs  my  tongue  from  breathing  native  breath  ? 

K.  Rich.  It  boots  thee  not  to  be  compassionate. 
After  our  sentence  plaining  comes  too  late. 

Sltak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 
Compassionate  allowance,  a  matuity  granted  by  the 
g<ivernmcnt  t"  tin'  widows,  ciiildren,  and  uthcr  specified 
relatives  of  deceased  llritish  naval  and  military  officers 
left  in  necessitous  circumstances. —Syn.  1.  Tender,  mer- 
ciful, soft,  indulgent,  kind,  clement,  gracious. 

Il.t  n.  One  who  compassionates,  pities,  or 
commiserates.  W.  Watson. 
compassionate  (kom-pash'on-at),  V.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  compassionated,  ppr.  compassionaliutj. 
[<  compassion  +  -ate^.}  To  have  compassion 
for ;  pity ;  commiserate. 

I  really  compas-nonate  this  gentleman  for  his  want  of 
discernment  in  the  choice  of  friends. 

Goldsmith,  Criticisms. 
Compassionate  the  num'rous  woes 
I  dare  not  e'en  to  thee  disclose. 

Cou'per,  Secrets  of  Divine  Love  (trans.). 

compassionately  (kom-pash'on-at-li),  ado.  In 
a  compassionate  manner;  with  compassion; 
mercifully. 

compassionateness  (kom-pash'on-at-nes),  «. 
The  (iiialitv  of  being  compassionate. 

compassioiiativet  (kom-pash'on-a-tiv),  a.  [< 
compas.'iionate,  v.,  +  -iw.]  Same  as  compas- 
siona  tc. 

Nor  would  bee  have  permitted  his  coinpassionative  na- 
ture to  imagine,  etc. 

Sir  K.  Digby,  Obs.  on  Religio  Medici,  p.  12. 

compassless  (kum'pas-les),  a.  [<  compass  + 
-Irss.}  Having  no  eoinpass;  wanting  guidance. 
[Rare.] 

compassmentt.  «•  [<  ME.  compassement,  also 
compacemcnt,  ^  OF.  compassement,  <  compasser, 
compass:  see  comp(tss,  r.]  Contrivance;  pur- 
pose; design;  a  carrying  into  execution;  ac- 
complishment.    Chancer. 

Men  may  well  jtreven  be  e.vperience  and  sotylecoHj^wwe- 

ment  of  Wytt,  that  zif  a  man  fond  passages  be  Schippes, 

that  wolde  go  to  serchen  the  World,  men  myghte  go  be 

Schippe  alle  aboute  the  World,  and  abovcli  ami  benethen. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  ISO. 

compass-needle  (kura'pas-ne'dl),  ».  The  mag- 
netized needle  of  a  compass.    See  compass,  7. 

compass-plane  (kum 'pas-plan),  n.  A  carpen- 
ters' plane  similar  to  a  smoothing-plane,  but 
having  its  under  surftice  convex.  It  is  used  to 
form  a  concave  surface. 

compass-plant  (kum'pas-plant),  n.  1.  A  tall, 
coarse  composite  jilaiit,  fyiljiliium  laciniatitm, 
common  upon  the  western  prairies  of  North 
America,  it  has  large  divided  leaves,  which  stand  ver- 
tically ;  the  radical  <uics,  especially,  are  disposed  to  jjlace 
their  edges  north  and  south,  wlience  the  name.  The  two 
siiles  nt  the  leaves  are  found  to  lie  nearly  the  same  in 
structure  and  equally  furnished  with  stomata.  Also  called 
rosin  it'crit. 

2.  The  Lactnca  soariola,  a  European  species  of 
lettuce,  similarly  characterized. 

compass-roof  (kum'pas-riif).  H.  A  gable-roof 
constructed  in  such  a  way  that  a  tie  from  the 
foot  of  each  rnftcr  meets  tlie  opposite  rafter  at 
ii  ciinsiderablc  distance  above  its  foot. 

Compass-sa'W  (kum'pas-sa),  H.  A  saw  with  a 
narrou-  bhide,  used  to  cut  in  a  circle  of  moder- 
ate radius. 


compear 

compass-signal  (kum'pas-sig'nal),  n.    A  signal 

dc'iKiting  a  point  of  the  compass. 
compass-timber   (kimi'pas-tim"ber),    H.     In 

ear  p..  curved  or  crooked  timber. 
compass-'window  (kum 'pas- win" do),  «.    In 

arch.,  a  bow-window  or  oriel  the  plan  of  which 

is  a  segment  of  a  circle. 
compast.     An  obsolete  or  occasional  preterit 

and  past  (lartieiple  of  compass. 

compaternityt   (kom-iiS-ter'ni-ti),  ».     [=  F. 

eomptitentite  =  Sp.  compali  riiidtid  =  Pg.  compa- 
teriiidiiile,  <  ML.  compateniit<t(t-)s,  <  eompater, 
a  gotlfather,  <  L.  com-,  with,  -I-  pater  =  E.  fti- 
thcr :  see  com-  a,nA  paternity,  and  cf.  commere.} 
The  relation  of  a  godfather. 

Gossipred  or  compaternity,  by  the  canon  law,  is  a  spiri- 
tual afhnity.  .Vi/-  J .  Varies,  State  of  Ireland. 

compatibility  (kom-pat-i-birj-ti),  n.  [<  com- 
patible  (see  -biUty);  =  F.  compatibiUie,  etc.] 
The  quality  of  being  compatible,  (o)  Consis- 
tency ;  the  capacity  of  coexisting  with  something  else. 

The  compatibility  and  conciurence  of  such  properties  in 
one  thing.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  ix. 

{b)  Suitableness;  congeniality:  ^s,  ^compatibility  ot  tern- 
pel's.  Also  sometimes  cowpntiblencss. 
compatible  (kom-pat'i-bl),  a.  [<.¥.  com}>atible 
=  Sp.  compatible  =Pg.  compatirel  —  It.  compa- 
tihile,  compatible,  eoneurrable,  <  ML.  compati- 
bilis  (in  compatibile  heneficium,  a  benefice  which 
could  be  held  together  ^vith  another  one),  <  LL. 
compati,  suffer  with;  see  compassion,  h.]  1. 
Capable  of  coexisting  or  being  foimd  together 
in  the  same  subject ;  consistent ;  reconcilable  : 
now  followed  by  with,  formerly  sometimes  by 
to. 

The  object  of  the  will  is  such  a  good  as  is  compatible  to 
an  intellectual  nature.       Sir  .M.  Hale,  Urig.  of  Mankind. 

Let  us  not  .  .  .  require  ...  a  union  of  excellencies  not 
quite  compatible  with  each  other. 

Sir  J.  Reynolds,  Dis.,  xiv. 

The  maintenance  of  an  essentially  religious  attitude  of 
mind  is  compatible  with  absolute  freedom  of  speculation 
on  all  subjects,  whether  scientific  or  nictapb.>  sical. 

J.  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  274. 

2.  Capable  of  existing  together  in  harmony; 
sidtable;  agreeable;  congenial;  congruous. 

Not  repugnant,  but  compatible. 

Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  486. 

Every  man  may  claim  the  fullest  liberty  to  exercise  his 
faculties  compatible  with  the  possession  of  like  liberty  by 
every  other  man.  H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  94. 

=  Syil.  Consistent  (with),  accordant  (with),  congruous 
(with),  congenial  (to),  in  keeping  (with).  For  compari- 
son, see  incompatible. 

compatibleness  (kom-pat'i-bl-nes),  ».     Same 

as  eomjiatibiliti/. 
compatibly  (kom-pat'i-bli),  adv.     In  a  compat- 
ible manner;  fitly;  suitably;  consistently. 
compatientt  (kom-pa'shent),  a.     [<  ME.  com- 
paeiciit  =  It.  compa:iente,  <  LL.  conipaticn(t-)s, 
pp.  of  compati,  stiff er  with:  see  compassion,  «.] 
Suffering  together. 
Be  ye  compacient.  Wyclif,  1  Pet.  iii.  8(0xf.). 

Tile  same  compatient  and  commorient  fates. 

Sir  G.  Buck,  Hist.  Rich.  III. 

compatriot  (kom-pii'tri-ot),  n.  and  a.  [<  F.  co)k- 
patnote  =  Sp.  Pg.  eirmpatriottt,  Sp.  (obs.)  com- 
patrioto  =  It.  eompatriota,  compatriotta,  <  ML. 
compatriota,  eonijititriotns  (also  compatrianus, 
compatriensi.s),  <  L.  com-,  together,  -f-  LL.  pa- 
triota,  a  countryman:  see  jiatriot.  Cf.  eopa- 
triot.']  I.  H.  An  inhabitant  of  the  same  coun- 
try with  another;  a  fellow-countryman. 

'I'bc  sliipwrecked  goods  both  of  strangers  and  our  own 
compatriots.  Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  i.  4. 

Clement  VI.,  with  his  easy  temper,  was  least  likely  to 
restrain  tliat  proverbial  vice  of  popes —  .  .  .  nepotism. 
On  liis  brotilers,  nephews,  kindred,  relatives,  compatriots, 
were  accumulated  grants,  benefices,  pronudions. 

.Miluian,  Latin  Christianity,  xii.  9. 

II.  a.  1.  Of  the  same  country.     [Rare.] 

To  my  compatriot  youth 
I  point  the  high  example  of  thy  sons. 

Akcusidc,  Pleasures  of  Imagination,  i. 

2.  Animated  by  love  of  a  common  coimtry; 
luiited  in  patriot  ism;  patriotic.     [Rare.] 

She  [Ilritain]  rears  to  freedom  an  undaunted  race, 
Compatriot,  zealous,  tiospitalde,  kind. 

Thomson,  Liberty,  v. 

COmpatriotism  (kom-pa'tri-ot-izm),  ».  [<  com- 
palriot  +  -ism ;  =  F.  eompatriolisme.']  The 
state  of  Vicing  it  comiiatriot  orTcUow-eountry- 
man.     (Jitarterly  Her. 

compear  (kom-iier'),  r.  i.  [,'\lso  compeer;  = 
It.,  eompnrire  =  (with  term.  ult.  <  L.  -csecre)  F. 
conijuirailre  =  Pr.  compareisser  =  Sp.  Pg.  eom- 
parecer,  appear  before  a  jiulge,  <  L.  comparere, 
conparere,  appear,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  parere, 
appear:  seeujijicar.J    To  appear;  \ii 'Scots  laic, 


compear 

to  present  one's  self  in  a  court  in  person  or 
by  counsel.    [Obsolete  except  in  legal  use.] 

Two  elders,  being  called  and  compeared,  acknowledged 
the  testimonial  was  false  and  forged. 

Quoted  in  S.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  126. 
compearance  (kom-per'ans),  «.  [<  compear 
+  -mice;  after  OF.  comparence,  comparance,< 
WL.  compareiitia,  compearance.  Cf.  appear- 
ance.'] Appearance ;  in  Scots  late,  the  appear- 
ance made  for  a  defender  by  himself  or  by  his 
counsel  in  an  action.  [Obsolete  except  in  legal 
use.]  —  Diet  of  compearance.  See  </iV(-. 
compearer  (kom-per'er),  ».  One  who  appears ; 
in  Scots  law.  an  interlocutor  by  which  one  who 
conceives  that  he  has  an  interest  in  an  action, 
although  not  called  as  a  party  to  it,  is  permitted 
to  compear  and  sist  himself  as  party  to  it.  [Ob- 
solete except  in  legal  use.] 
compeer!  (kom-per'),  H.  [<  ME.  compeer,  com- 
pere, compter,  camper,  <  OF.  *eomper,  F.  compair 
=  Pr.  eompar,  <  L.  compar,  eonpar,  equal,  an 
equal,  a  companion,  <  com-,  with,  +  par,  equal, 
>  OF.  j>er,  pair,  >  E.  peer-  and  J>air,  q.  v.  Cf. 
compare'^.']  One  who  is  the  peer  of  another; 
one  who  has  equal  rank  or  standing  in  any  re- 
spect ;  an  equal,  especially  as  a  companion  or 
associate. 

With  him  ther  rood  a  gentil  pardoner 
Of  Rouncivale,  his  frend  and  his  comper. 

Cliaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  670. 
He  so  grette  (greeted]  alle 
Of  his  campers  that  he  knew  so  curteysUche  A  faire. 

William  0/  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  370. 
And  him  thus  answer'd  soon  his  bold  compeer. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  127. 
His  [Landor's]  dramatic  compeers  can  almost  be  rum- 
bered  on  the  lingers  of  one  hand. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  47. 
=  Syn.  See  associate,  Ti. 
compeerif  (kom-per'),  r.  ?.    [<  compeer"^,  n.]    To 
ecjual;  match;  be  equal  with. 

In  my  rights, 
By  me  invested,  he  compeers  the  best, 

Shak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 
compeer-t,  v.  i.  See  compear. 
compel  (kom-pel'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  compelled, 
ppr.  compelling.  [<  ME.  compellen,  <  OF.  cotn- 
pellir  =  Pr.  Pg.  compelUr  =  Sp.  compelir,  com- 
peler,  <  L.  compellere,  conpellere,  compel,  urge, 
drive  together,  <  com-,  together,  +  pellere,  pp. 
pulsus,  drive :  see  pell'^,  pulse^.  Hence  compul- 
sion, compulsory,  etc.     Cf.  exj>el,  impel,  repel.] 

1.  To  drive  or  urge  with  force  or  irresistibly; 
constrain;  oblige;  coerce,  by  either  physical 
or  moral  force :  as,  circumstanees  compel  us  to 
practise  economy. 

Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  them 
to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.         Luke  xiv.  23. 

I  am  almost  of  opinion  that  we  should  force  you  to  ac- 
cept the  command,  as  sometimes  the  Pnetorian  bands 
have  compelled  their  captains  to  receive  the  empire. 

Dn/den,  Ded.  of  Ess.  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

2.  To  subject ;  force  to  submit ;  subdue. 

I  compel  all  creatures  to  my  will.      I'ennpson,  Geraint. 

Nothing  can  rightly  compel  a  simple  and  brave  man  to 

a  vulgar  sadness.  Tkoreau,  Walden,  p.  142. 

3.  To  take  bv  force  or  violence;  wrest;  extort. 
[Rare.] 

The  subjects'  grief 
Comes  through  commissions,  which  compel  from  each 
The  sixth  part  of  his  substance.    Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  2. 
His  words  and  actions  are  his  on-n  and  honour's, 
Not  bought,  nor  compelid  from  liira. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iii.  3? 

4.  To  di-ive  together ;  unite  by  force;  gather  in 
a  crowd  or  company;  herd.  [A  Latinism,  and 
rare.] 

Wyld  beastes  in  yron  yokes  he  would  compell. 

Spenser,  ¥.  (I.,  l.-ri.  26. 
Attended  by  the  chiefs  who  fought  the  field, 
(Now  friendly  mi.\'d,  and  in  one  troop  compell'd.) 

D}'yden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  iii.  720. 

5.  To  overpower;  overcome;  control.    [Rare.] 
Hut  easy  sleep  their  weary  limbs  compelled.        Dn/den. 

compellable  (kom  -  pel '  a  -bl),  a.  [<  compel  + 
-(//'/<-.]  Capable  of  being  or  liable  to  be  com- 
pelled or  constrained. 

Xo  man  being  compellable  to  confess  publicly  any  sin 
before  Novatian's  time.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vi.  4. 

Joint  tenants  are  compellable  by  writ  of  partition  to  di- 
vide their  lands.  Btackstone. 
compellably  (kom-pel'a-bli),  adv.  By  compul- 
sion. Todd. 
compellation  (kom-pe-la'shon),  11.  [<  L.  com- 
jielhttio^n-),  <  compelldre,  conpelldre,  pp.  com- 
pellattis,  coii2)ellatus,  accost,  address,  reproach, 
freq.  of  compellere,  conpellere,  urge:  see  compel.] 
A  distinguishing  form  of  address  or  salutation ; 
a  characteristic  appellation  or  denomination. 

That  name  and  compellation  of  little  flock  doth  not  com- 
fort, but  deject  my  devotion. 

Sir  T.  Brovme,  Religio  Medici,  i.  58. 


1144 

Metaphorical  compeliations. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Sraectymnuus. 

The  peculiar  compellation  of  the  kings  of  France  is  by 

"Sire."  Sir  W.  Temple. 

To  begin  with  me  —  he  gives  me  the  compellation  of  the 

.\uthor  of  a  Dramatick  Essay. 

Dryden,  Vet.  of  Ess.  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

compellati'ye  (kom-pel' a-tiv),  a.  and  «.  [<  L. 
as  if  "conipellatini.-^,  <  competlare,  address:  see 
compellation  and -ice]  I.  a.  Denoting  address : 
applied  to  gi-anunatical  forms:  as,  a  cotnpella- 
tire  case;  the  compellatirc  use  of  a  word. 

II.  n.  In  gram.,  a  name  by  which  a  person 
is  addressed ;  a  proper  name. 

COmpellatory  (kom-pel'a-to-ri),  a.     [<  compel 
+ -eitory.]     Tending  to  compel;   compulsory. 
[Rare.] 
Process  compellatory.     G.  Cavendish,  Cardinal  Wolsey. 

compeller  (kom-pel'er),  «.  One  who  compels 
or  constrains. 

compellingly  (kom-pel'ing-li),  arfr.  In  a  com- 
pelbng  or  constraining  manner ;  eompulsorily. 

She  must  declare  it  to  be  so ;  that  is,  probably,  obscurely, 

peradventure,  t)ut  not  evidently,  compellinfflu,  necessarily. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Real  Pl'eseuce,  ii.  §  5. 

compend  (kom'pend),  «.  [<  ML.  compendiitm  : 
see  compendium.]     Same  as  compendium. 

Tlie  ship,  in  its  latest  complete  equipment,  is  an  abridg- 
ment and  compend  of  a  nation's  arts. 

Emerson,  Civilization. 

compendiarioust  (kom-pen-di-a'ri-us),  a.  [< 
L.  compendiarius,  short,  <  compendium,  a  short 
way:  see  compendium.]  Short;  compendious. 
Baiky. 

compendiatet  (kom-pen'di-at),  v.  t.  [<  LL. 
comjiendiatus,  pp.  of  compendiare.  abbreviate 
(condense),  <  L.  compendium,  that  which  is 
weighed  together:  see  compendium.]  To  sum 
up  or  collect  together;  comprehend. 

That  which  .  .  .  compendiateth  all  blessing  —  peace  upon 
Israel.  Bp.  King,  Vitis  Palatina  (ed.  1614),  p.  2. 

COmpendiosityt  (kom-pen-di-os'i-ti),  n.  [<  ML. 
compendiosita{t-)s,  <  L.  compendiosus,  compen- 
dious :  see  comj>endious.]  Compendiousness  ; 
brevity:  conciseness.     Bailey. 

compendious  (kom-pen'di-us),  a.  [=  P.  com- 
pendieux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  compendioso,  <  L.  com- 
pendiosus, short,  abridged,  <  compendium,  a 
short  way:  see  compendium.]  1.  Containing 
the  substance  or  general  principles  of  a  subject 
in  a  narrow  compass  ;  short ;  abridged ;  con- 
cise :  as,  a  compendious  system  of  chemistry ; 
a  compendious  graimnar. 

On  esy  wyse  latte  thy  Resone  be  sayde 
In  wordes  gentylle  and  also  compendious. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  3. 

Three  things  be  required  in  the  oi-ation  of  a  man  having 
authority  —  that  it  be  compendious,  sententious,  and  de- 
lectable. Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  ii.  2. 

2t.  Narrow;  limited.     [Rare.] 

Thies  men,  in  matters  of  Diuinitie,  openlie  pretend  a 
great  knowledge,  and  haue  priuately  to  them  seines  a 
verie  compendious  vnderstanding  of  all. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  82. 

3t.  Short ;  direct ;  not  circuitous. 

Wherein  Mr.  Vallence  after  a  wonderesly  compendiotts, 
facile,  prompte,  and  redy  waye,  nott  withoute  painfull 
delegence  and  laborious  Industrie,  doth  enstructe  them. 
Quoted  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  xsi. 

I  think  the  most  compendious  cure,  for  some  of  them  at 
least,  had  been  in  Bedlam.  Burton,  Anat.  of  MeL,  p.  631. 
=  Syn.  1.  Succinct,  Summan/,  etc.     See  concise. 

compendiously  (kom-pen'di-us-li),  adr.    In  a 
compemUous  or  terse,  brief  manner;  summa- 
rily ;  in  brief ;  in  epitome. 
Brief,  boy,  brief ! 

Discourse  the  service  of  each  several  table 
Compendimtsbj.    Beau,  and  Ft. ,  Woman-Hater,  i.  2. 
The  state  or  condition  of  matter  before  the  world  was 
a-making  is  compendiously  expressed  by  the  word  chaos. 

Bentley. 

compendiousness  (kom-pen'di-us-nes),  n.  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  compendious ;  concise- 
ness ;  bre\-ity  ;"tei'seness ;  comprehension  within 
a  narrow  compass. 

Tlie  iuvitiiig  easiness  and  compendiousness  of  this  asser- 
tion. Bentley,  Sermons,  L\. 

compendium  (kom-pen'di-um),  «.  [=  F.  com- 
j>endiuin  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  compendia,  <  ML.  com- 
pendium, an  abridgment,  in  L.  a  short  way, 
a  short  cut,  lit.  a  sparing,  saving,  that  which  is 
weighed  together,  <  compendere,  weigh  together, 
balance,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  pendere,  weigh :  see 
pendent.  Ci.  compensate.]  A  brief  compilation 
or  composition  containing  the  principal  heads 
of  a  larger  work  or  system,  or  the  general  prin- 
ciples or  leading  points  of  a  subject ;  an  abridg- 
ment; a  summary;  an  epitome.  Also  com- 
pend. 


compensation 

We  are  that  bul<l  and  adventurous  piece  of  nature,  which 
he  that  studies  wisely  leai'ns  in  a  compendium,  what 
others  labour  at  in  a  divided  piece  and  endless  volume. 
Sir  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  i.  15. 
A  short  system  or  compendium  of  a  science. 

Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind. 
=  Syn.  Epitome,  .ihstract,  eic.  ^ee  abridgment. 
compensablet  (kom-pen'sa-bl),  a.  [<  compense 
+  -able :  =  F.  Sp.  comj)enkable,  etc.]  Capable 
of  being  compensated.  Cotgrare. 
compensate  (kom-pen'sat  or  kom'pen-sat),  v.; 
pret.  and  pp.  compensated,  ppr.  compensating. 
[<  L.  compensatus,  conpen.'^atus,  pp.  of  compen-  jj 
sare,  conpensare  (whence  ult.  the  earlier  form 
compense,  q.  v.), weigh  togetherone  thing  against 
another,  balance,  make  good,  later  also  shorten, 
spare,  <  com-,  together,  -f-  j>ensarc,  weigh,  >  ult. 
E.  poise,  q.  v.  Cf.  compendium.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  give  a  substitute  of  equal  value  to;  give  an 
equivalent  to ;  recompense:  as,  to  compensates 
laborer  for  his  work  or  a  merchant  for  his  losses. 
Nothing  can  compensate  a  people  for  the  loss  of  what  we 
may  term  civic  individuality. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Sight,  p.  203. 

2.  To  make  up  for;   counterbalance;   make 

amends  for. 

All  the  wealth  and  treasures  of  the  Indies  can  never 
compensate  to  a  man  the  loss  of  his  life. 

Still ingjleet,  Sermons,  I.  xiL 

To  compensate  our  brief  term  in  this  world,  it  is  good 
to  know  as  much  as  we  can  of  it. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  29. 

Up  to  a  certain  period,  the  diminution  of  the  poetical 
powers  is  far  more  than  comijensated  by  the  improvenieut 
of  all  the  appliances  and  means  of  which  those  powers 
stand  in  need.  Macaulay,  I^den. 

3.  In  mech.,  to  construct  so  as  to  effect  com- 
■pensation  for  the  results  of  variations  of  tem- 
perature.    See  compensation,  4. 

So  long  as  the  clocks  themselves  are  no  better  than  they 
are,  it  would  undoubtedly  be  a  waste  of  money  to  compen- 
sate the  pendulums. 

Sir  E.  Beckett,  Clocks  and  Watches,  p.  180. 
=  Syn.  Recompense,  Remunerate,  etc.  (see  indemnify),  re. 
ward. 

II.  intrans.  To  supply  or  serve  as  an  equiva- 
lent ;  make  amends ;  atone :  followed  by  for : 
as,  what  can  compensate  for  the  loss  of  honorf 

No  apparatus  of  senatoi-s,  judges,  and  police  can  com- 
pensate/or the  want  of  an  internal  governing  sentiment. 
H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  296. 

compensation  (kom-pen-sa'shon),  n.  [=  P. 
compen-Mttion  =  Pi\  eompensacio  =  Sp.  compen- 
sacion  =  Pg.  conipensa(;ao  =  It.  compensazione, 
<  li.  compensatio(n-),  <  com^jeHsare,  compensate: 
see  compensate.]  1.  The  act  of  compensating; 
counterbalance:  as,  nature  is  based  on  a  sys- 
tem of  compensations. — 2.  That  which  is  given 
or  received  as  an  equivalent,  as  for  servico*, 
debt,  want,  loss,  or  suffering;  indemnity;  rec- 
ompense; amends;  requital. 

He  that  thinks  to  serve  God  by  way  of  compensation, 
that  is,  to  recompense  God  by  doing  one  duty,  for  the  omis- 
sion  of  another,  sins  even  in  that,  in  which  he  thinks  he 
serves  God.  Donne,  Sermons,  v. 

He  [the  Nabob]  .  .  .  made  overtures  to  the  chiefs  of  the 
invading  armament,  and  offered  to  restore  the  factory,  and 
to  give  comjiensation  to  those  whom  he  had  despoiled. 

J/oiau/ai;,  Lord  Olive. 

3.  That  which  supplies  the  place  of  something 
else,  or  makes  good  a  deficiency,  or  makes 
amends :  as,  the  speed  of  the  hare  is  a  compen- 
sation for  its  want  of  any  weapon  of  defense. 

His  [Dante's]  gentleness  is  all  the  more  striking  by  con. 
trast.  like  that  silken  compensation  which  blooms  out  of 
the  thorny  stem  of  the  cactus. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  46. 

4.  In  mech..  means  of  creating  a  balance  of 
forces;  coimteraction  of  opposing  tendencies; 
adjustment  for  equilibrium.  Compensation  o(  the 
contraction  and  expansion  of  metals  through  variations 
of  temperature  is  effected  in  the  pendulums  and  balance- 
wheels  of  timepieces  chiefly  by  a  combination  of  metals 
of  ditferent  expansibilities,  and  in  iron  beams,  rails,  etc., 
by  allowauce  for  increase  and  diminution  of  length:  of 
inequalities  in  magnetic  attraction,  etc.,  by  devices  called 
comjrensators.  .See  competisation-balance,  below,  and  com- 
pensator. 

5.  In  the  cicil  lair,  the  extinguishment  of  a  debt 
by  a  coimter-claim  which  the  debtor  has  against 
his  creditor,  thus  effecting  the  simultaneous  ex- 
tinguishment of  two  obligations,  or  of  one  and 
part  of  another Compensation-balance, -pendu- 
lum, a  balance-wheel  or  a  pendulunt  so  constructed  as  to 
counteract  the  effects  of  temperature,  under  w  liicli  the  in- 
struinent  would  otherwise  move  slower  when  wanner  and 
faster  when  colder.  A  compensation-pendulum  is  com- 
monly &  gridiron  petuiulum  ora  mercurial  penduluv^.  (See 
pendulum.)  A  compensation-balance  has  compensation- 
bars. — Compensation-bars,  bars  formed  of  twoor  more 
metals  uf  dirfcrcm  exii;iiisibilities,  so  that  changes  of 
temperature  have  the  effect  of  bending  them  one  way  or 
the  other.  Thev  are  used  to  pr.Kluce  perfect  equaUty  of 
motion  in  the  balances  of  watches  and  chronometers. -- 
Commonable  Rights  Compensation  Act,  an  English 
statute  of  1SS2  (45  and  46  Vict. ,  c.  15),  providing  for  the  »p- 


compensation 

plication  of  money  paid  as  conipensation  for  the  compul- 
sory acquisition  of  common  lands,  etc.  =Syn.  2.  Kcward, 
reiniintTutinii,  requital,  satisfaction,  indemnitication,  rc- 
niil'ursrniriil.  reiiaratiou. 
compensative  (kom-pen'sa-tiv),  a.  andn.  [= 
f.  coiupiHsatif  =  Pg.  compensatiro,  <  LL.  com- 
pensativiis,  <  L.  eoiiipennatus,  pp.  of  compcii- 
sare,  compensate :  see  compensate.'}  I.  a.  Mak- 
ing amends  or  compensation. 
Tlie  compensative  justice  of  the  old  drama. 

Uaztitt,  Lit.  of  Keign  of  Elizabeth. 

H,  «.  That  which  compensates;  compensa- 
tion.    [Rare.] 
This  is  tile  sorry  compenrntivc.  Lamb,  To  Barton. 

COmpensativeness  (kom-pen'sa-tiv-nes),  n. 
Fitness  or  reailiness  to  make  amends.  Bailey. 
compensator  (kom'pen-sa-tor),  «.  [=  F.  com- 
pensatcur  =  Sp.  Pg.  compeiisador  =  It.  compen- 
saiore,  <  NL.  *  compensator,  <  L.  compensare, 
compensate :  see  compcnsa  te.~\  One  who  or  that 
which  compensates.  .Specitlcally  — («)  A  magnet  or 
mass  of  soft  iron  so  placed  :is  to  neutralize  the  effects  of 
local  attraction  on  the  needle  of  a  compass.  Also  called 
correctinff-plate.  {b)  Inija^'tnanuf.,  a  device  for  equalizing 
the  action  of  the  exhauster  which  draws  the  gas  from  the 
retorts. 
compensatory  (kom-pen'sa-to-ri),  a.  [<  com- 
pensate +  -ory :  =  F.  compcnsatoire.  Cf.  com- 
pensator.} Si'r\dng  to  compensate  or  as  com- 
pensation ;  making  amends ;  requiting. 
Tribute  which  is  not  penal  nor  compenmtory. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  lii.  2. 
All  the  compensatory  forces  of  air  and  water. 

De  Quincey,  Herodotus. 
Compensatory  damages,  in  law,  damages  estimated  as 
an  etiuivalciit  for  the  injury,  in  contradistinction  to^wni- 
tive  or  rifi'lii'tlve  duinayes,  awarded  by  way  of  punishment 
for  wilful  wrong. 
COmpenset  (kom-pens'),  «'■  '•    [<  ME.  compensen, 

<  OF.  compenser,  P.  compenser  =  Pr.  compensar, 
eompessar=:Sp.  Pg.  compensar  —  \t.  compensare, 

<  L.  compensare,  conpensare,\)a.\a,nQ.e,  make  good, 
compensate:  see  compensate.}  To  recompense ; 
compensate ;  coimterbalance. 

The  weight  of  the  quicksilver  doth  not  compense  the 
weight  of  a  stone.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

COmpert,  n.  A  Middle  English  form  of  com- 
peer^. 

com^eraget,  n.  [<  camper  +  -age.}  Gossiping ; 
familiar  friendship.     Coles,  1717. 

comperendinatet,  f-  '.  [<  L.  comperendinatus, 
pp.  of  coniptreiidinare,  cite  a  defendant  to  a  new 
trial  on  the  third  following  day  or  later,  <  com- 
perendinus  (so.  dies,  day),  the  third  following 
flay:  see  contprrendiiioiis.}     To  delay.     Bailey. 

comperendinoust,  a.  [<  L.  comperendimis  (sc. 
dies,  day),  the  third  following  day,  <  com-,  with, 
+  perendinus,  of  day  after  to-morrow,  <  pcren- 
die,  on  the  day  after  to-morrow,  <  *perum  (= 
Oscan  perum  =  Gr.  iripav  =  Skt.  param,  akin 
to  per-,  pre-,  pro-,  para-,  peri-,  q.  v.),  beyond, 
+  dies,  day:  see  dial.}  Prolonged;  deferred; 
|)Ostponed.     Bailey. 

COmpernaget,  "•  [ME.,  appar.<  compere,  comper, 
cnniper,  eompaiiiou  (see  ronipeer"^),  +  -n-  +  -age  ; 
or  else  for  *c(>mpenage,  coinpanage,  <  OF.  com- 
panage,compaignage,  company  (ef.  companage) : 
Bee  company.    Cf.  comperage.}    Company. 

A  thing  I  shall  you  declare  truly. 
At  I  rac  departe  fro  your  compeniaye. 
To  ende  liiat  all  thereof  bane  memory. 

Rom.  o/Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3706. 

compersiont,  «.  [ME. :  see  comparison.}  An 
obsolete  form  of  comparison.     Court  of  Love. 

compesce  (kom-pes'),  V.  t.;  prot.  and  pp.  com- 
pesced,  ppr.  compescing.  [<  L.  compcscere,  fas- 
ten together,  confiiie,  curb,  <  compcs,  conpes,  a 
fetter,  <  com-,  together,  +  pes  (pcd-)  =  E./oo<.] 
To  hold  in  check;  restrain;  curb.     Carlyle. 

compestert,  ''■  t.  [A  law  term,  <  OF.  comjjoster, 
compoimd,  also  prob.  compost,  <  ML.  compos- 
tare,  comytoat:  see  compost,  V.  Prob.  confused 
with  composturc,  compost  (of  which  no  verb 
use  appears),  and  perhaps  (with  regard  to  the 
vowel  e  for  o)  with  pasture.}  To  manure 
(land) :  said  of  cattle. 

No  other  beasts  ought  to  be  put  into  the  Commons  but 
those  of  the  tenant  of  the  land  to  wliiih  it  is  appendant 
or  those  which  he  takes  to  compi'stfr  bis  land. 

Arijunient  in  RniiiHey  v.  Untvden,  1  Ventris,  18. 

As  if  it  hud  been  saitl  Levant  and  couchant,  for  when 

they  [cattlel  are  appurtenant,  they  shall  be  intended  to 

How,  llanure.  Cuinvester,  ami  Feed  ujion  the  Land. 

Coke,  in  Mora  v.  Webbe  (1062),  2  Brownlow  (and  Oolda- 

(borough),  p.  298. 

compete  (kom-pef),  v.  i. ;  prot.  and  pp.  com- 
peted, ppr.  competing.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  competir  =  It. 
competere,  compete  (cf.  F.  conipeler  =  Sp.  corn- 
peter,  have  a  fair  claim  to),  <  L.  competere, 
strive  after  something  in  company  with  or  to- 
gether (the  lit.  sense),  usually  meet  or  come 


1145 

together,  coincide,  agree,  be  fit  or  suitable,  < 

com-,  together,  -f-  petere,  seek:  see  petition. 
Hence  (from  L.  competere)  competent,  e.omjie- 
tition,  and  ciinipelitor.}  To  seek  or  strive  for 
the  same  thing  as  another ;  enter  into  compe- 
tition or  rivaby ;  vie :  with  for  before  the  thing 
sought  and  with  before  the  person  or  thing 
rivaled. 

The  sages  of  antiquity  will  not  dare  to  compete  witfi  the 
inspired  authors.  Miltwi: 

How  is  it  that  the  United  States,  formerly  a  maritime 
power  of  the  first  cla^s,  luis  now  no  ships  or  steamers  that 
can  profitably  compete  /or  the  carrying  of  even  its  own 
exports'.'  D.  .1.  Wells,  Jlcrchant  Marine,  p.  45. 

competence,  competency  (kom'pe-tens,  -ten- 
si),  H.  [=  F.  competence  =  Sp.  Pg.  compeicn- 
cia  —  It.  competen:a,  <  ML.  competentia,  compe- 
tence, fitness,  in  L.  agreement,  conjunction,  < 
competen{t-)s,  ppr.,  being  fit,  competent:  see 
competent  aaA-cnce,  -ency.}  1.  The  state  of  be- 
ing competent;  fitness;  suitableness;  adequate- 
ness :  as,  there  is  no  doubt  of  his  compietence  for 
the  task. 

At  present,  we  trust  a  man  with  making  constitutions 
on  less  proof  of  cmnpetence  than  we  should  demand  before 
we  gave  him  our  shoe  to  patch. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  67. 

We  are  ever  in  danger  of  exaggerating  the  competence  of 
a  new  discovery.        J.  Ward,  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XX.  53,  note. 

2.  Adequate  authority  or  qualification ;  range 
of  capacity  or  ability;  the  sphere  of  action  or 
judgment  within  which  one  is  competent. 

To  master  exhaustively  the  English  of  our  own  time  is 
beyond  the  competency  of  any  one  man. 

F.  Uall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  97. 

It  is  not  my  business,  and  does  not  lie  within  my  com. 
petency,  to  say  what  the  Hebrew  text  does,  and  w'hat  it 
does  not,  signify.  Uuxley,  Amer.  Addresses,  p.  19. 

3.  In  the  law  of  evidence :  (a)  Legal  capacity 
or  fitness  to  be  heard  in  coui't,  as  distinguished 
from  credibility  or  sufficiency,  because  the 
question  whether  the  evidence  shall  be  heard 
is  usually  detei-mined  before  considering  its 
weight.  Thus,  a  witness  may  be  competent,  although 
unworthy  of  belief  ;  evidence  may  be  competent,  although 
not  alone  sufficient  even  if  believed.  (5)  Legal  right 
or  authority;  power  or  capacity  to  take  cogni- 
zance of  a  cause :  as,  the  competency  of  a  judge 
or  com't  to  examine  and  decide. 

Elizabeth  .  .  .  induced  the  parliament  to  pass  a  law, 
enacting  that  whoever  should  deny  the  competency  of 
the  reigning  sovereign,  with  the  assent  of  the  states  of  the 
realm,  to  alter  the  succession,  should  suffer  death  as  a 
traitor.  Macaulay. 

4.  Sufficiency ;  such  a  quantity  as  is  sufficient ; 
especially,  property,  means  of  subsistence,  or 
income  sufficient  to  furnish  the  necessaries  and 
conveniences  of  life,  without  superfluity. 

That  which  is  a  Competency  for  one  Man,  is  not  enough 
for  another.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  38. 

Seven  happy  years  of  health  and  competence. 
Anil  mutual  love  and  honourable  toil. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

competent  (kom'pe-tent),  a.  [=  D.  Dan.  kom- 
petent  =  G.  Sw.  competent,  <  OF.  competent,  F. 
competent  =  Pr.  competent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  compc- 
tente,  <  L.  competen(t-)s,  in  LL.  as  adj.,  corre- 
sponding to,  suitable,  competent,  prop.  ppr.  of 
competere  (yF.  competer,  etc.),  be  sufficient,  also 
strive  after,  etc. :  see  compete.}  1.  Answering 
all  requirements;  suitable ;  fit;  sufficient  or  ade- 
quate for  the  purpose:  as,  competent  supplies  of 
food  and  clothing ;  an  army  competent  to  the  de- 
fense of  the  kingdom. 

To  kepe  hir  fest  in  competent  place  be  the  alderman  and 
maistres  assigned.  Eilylieh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  445. 

His  indiguation  derives  itself  out  of  a  very  competent 
injury.  Sftak.,  T.  N.,  iii.  4. 

Has  he  a  competent  sum  there  in  the  bag 
To  buy  the  goods  within  V 

B.  Jonsoji,  Alchemist,  iii.  2. 
He  that  can  love  his  friend  with  this  noble  ardour  will 
in  a  competent  degree  affect  all. 

5iV  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  6. 

2.  Having  ability  or  capacity;  properly  quali- 
fied :  as,  a  competent  bookkeeper. 

As  to  the  particular  bounds  or  extent  of  it  [the  kingdom 
of  Tonquin],  I  cannot  be  a  competent  judge,  coming  to  it 
by  Sea,  and  going  up  directly  to  C'achao. 

Dainj'ier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  81. 

Let  ua  first  consider  how  competent  we  are  for  the  office. 

Government  of  t/ic  Tongue. 

The  atom  or  molecule  which  is  competent  to  intercept 

the  calorific  waves  is,  in  the  same  degree,  competent  to 

generate  them.  Tyndall,  Radiation,  §  14. 

3.  In  law,  having  legal  capacity  or  qualifica- 
tion: as,  aeompcteK*  judge  or  com't ;  ^competent 
witness.  In  a  jtulgc  or  court  it  implies  riglit  or  author- 
ity to  hear  and  determine;  in  a  witness  it  implies  a  legal 
capacity  to  testify.     Sec  competence,  3. 

Even  before  it  is  clearly  known  whether  the  iuuovatimi 
be  damageable  or  not,  the  Judge  is  competent  to  issue  a 


competitory 

prohibition  to  innovate,  until  the  point  can  be  deter- 
mined. Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

Some  members  had  before  suggested  that  seven  states 
were  competent  to  the  ratification  [of  a  treaty). 

Jejf'erson,  Autobiog.,  p.  45l 
4.  Rightfully  or  lawfully  belonging;  pertain- 
ing by  right ;  permissible :  followed  by  to. 

That  is  the  privilege  of  the  infinite  Author  of  things, 
who  never  slumbers  nor  sleeps,  but  is  not  competent  to 
any  finite  being.  Locke. 

It  is  not  competent  to  the  defendant  to  allege  fraud  in 
the  plaintiff.  Blackstone. 

He  studied  his  business  by  night  and  by  day  .  .  .  until 
he  had  made  a  Hue  reputation  ;  and  then  it  was  competent 
to  him  to  rest.  A'.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  74. 

Competent  and  omitted,  in  Scots  law,  said  of  pleas 
wbicli  nii^iht  b:i\c  lucn  inaintained,  but  have  not  been 
stated.  =  Syn.  1.  Siii/ieiinl,  etc.  iiee  ade(ittate.  — 2.  Fitted, 
etc.   ^ec  qnnlifitd. 

competent  (kom'pe-tent),  n.  One  of  the  com- 
petenti's  (which  see). 

competences  (kom-pe-ten'tez),  n.  pi.  [LL.,  pi. 
of  1j.  eon/jictcn{t-)s,  ppr.  of  competere,  compete: 
see  eonipetc.}  In  the  early  church,  the  more 
advanced  catechumens,  who  had  given  in  their 
names  as  applicants  for  baptism  on  the  next 
stated  occasion.  Before  this,  while  undergoing  their 
preparatory  probation,  they  were  called  auditors  or  hear, 
ers  (in  Latin  audienies,  hearers,  or  rudes,  unskilled;  in 
Greek,  the  areAeCTTtpoL,  or  less  perfect). 

competently  (kom'pe-tent-li),  adv.    In  a  com- 
petent manner;  sufficiently ;  adequately;  siut- 
ably;  fitly;  rightly. 
Some  places  requii-e  men  competently  endowed.    Wotton. 
My  friend  is  now  .  .  .  competently  rich. 

Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  2. 

COmpetiblet  (kom-pet'i-bl),  a.  An  improper 
form  of  compatible. 

It  is  not  competible  with  the  grace  of  God  so  much  as  to 
incline  any  man  to  do  evil.       Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

competiblenesst  (kom-pet'i-bl-nes),  n.  -Aji  im- 
proper form  of  compatibleness. 

competition  (kom-pf-tish'on),  11.  [=  F.  com- 
petition =  Sp.  competieion  =  Pg.  competigao,^. 
LL.  competitio(n-},  an  agi-eement,  rivalry,  <  L. 
competere,  pp.  competitus,  compete:  see  com- 
pete.} 1.  Theactof  seeking  or  endeavoring  to 
gain  what  another  is  endeavoring  to  gain  at  the 
same  time ;  common  contest  or  striving  for  the 
same  object ;  strife  for  superiority ;  rivalry :  as, 
the  competition  of  two  candidates  for  an  office. 
Formerly  it  was  sometimes  followed  by  to,  now 
always  hyfor,  before  the  thing  sought. 

Competition  to  the  crown  there  is  none,  nor  can  be. 

Bacon. 
There  is  no  competition  but  for  the  second  place. 

Dryden. 

The  competition  would  be,  not  which  should  yield  the 

least  to  promote  the  common  good,  but  which  should  yield 

the  most.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  69. 

2.  A  trial  of  skill  proposed  as  a  test  of  supe- 
riority or  comparative  fitness. — 3.  In  iSeols 
lato,  a  contest  which  arises  on  bankruptcy  be- 
tween creditors  claiming  in  virtue  of  their  re- 
spective seem'ities  or  diligences.  =S3m.  1.  Jticalry, 
etc.     See  emulation. 

competitive  (kom-pet'i-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *com- 
}ietitirtts,<.competitus,  pp.  otcompetere,  compete: 
see  compete.}  Pertaining  to  or  involving  com- 
petition; characterized  by  or  requiring  compe- 
tition; competing. 

The  co-operative  in  lieu  of  the  competitive  principle. 

Quarter!;/  Rev. 
The  educational  abomination  of  desolation  of  the  pres- 
ent day  is  the  stimulation  of  young  people  to  work  at  high 
pressure  by  incessant  competitive  examinations. 

Huxley,  Tech.  Education. 

competitor  (kom-pet'i-tor),  n.  [=  F.  eompeti- 
tciir  =  Sp.  I^g.  competidor  =  It.  compctitore,  < 
L.  competitor,  a  rival  (in  law,  a  plaintiff),  < 
competere,  pp.  competitus,  compete :  see  com- 
pete.} 1.  One  who  competes  j  one  who  con- 
tends for  and  endeavors  to  obtain  what  another 
seeks  at  the  same  time,  or  claims  what  another 
claims;  a  rival. 

How  furious  and  impatient  they  be, 
And  cannot  brook  competitors  in  love. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  ii.  1. 
Where  kings  were  fair  competitors  for  honour, 
Thoushouldst  have  come  up  to  him,  there  have  fought  him. 
Fletcticr  {and  anottter).  False  One,  ii.  1. 

2t.  One  who  competes  with  another  in  zeal  for 
the  same  cause ;  a  zealous  associate  or  confed- 
erate ;  a  comrade. 

Thou,  my  brother,  my  competitor 
In  top  of  all  ilesign,  my  mate  in  empire. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  v.  1. 
Every  hour  more  competitors 
FltJi-k  to  the  rebels,  and  their  power  grows  strong. 

Shak.,  Rich.  111.,  iv.  4. 

competitory  (kom-pet'i-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  competi- 
tus (see  competitor)  +  -ory.}    Acting  or  done  in 


competitory 

eompetition  ;  rival :  as,  a  competitory  treatise. 
Fabir.     [Rare.] 

competitress  (kom-pet'i-tres),  n.  [<  competitor 
+  -c.v.v.]     A  female  competitor. 

competitrixt  (kom-pet'i-triks),  «.  [L.,  fern,  of 
competitor:  see'competitor.^  Same  as  competi- 
tress. 

Queen  Anne,  now  being  without  competitnx  for  lier 
title,  thnuglit  herself  secure.       Lm-d  Herbert,  Hen.  VIII. 

compilation  (kom-pi-la'shon),  n.  [<  F.  compi- 
hitioH  =  Pr.  comj>ilatio  =  Sp.  compilacion  =  Pg. 
compUa<;ao  =  It.  compiUizione,  <  L.  compila- 
tio{ii-),  a  compilation,  lit.  a  pillaging,  plunder- 
ing, <  coiiqiihirc,  pp.  compilatus,  snatch  together 
and  carry  off,  plunder:  see  comjiih'.}  1.  The 
act  of  bringing  together ;  a  gathering  or  piling 
up ;  collection. 

There  is  in  it  a  small  vein  filled  with  spar,  probably  since 
the  time  of  the  compUatian  of  the  mass. 

ffoodward.  Fossils. 

2.  The  gathering  of  materials  for  books,  docu- 
ments, tables,  etc.,  from  existing  sources  ;  the 
act  of  bringing  together  and  adapting  things 
said  or  written  by  different  persons  for  the  ex- 
position of  a  subject. 

Nearly  at  the  same  time  [sixth  century],  both  in  the 
Eastern  Church  under  John  the  Faster,  and  in  the  ex- 
treme West  under  the  Irish  and  other  Celtic  missionaries, 
began  the  compilation  of  Peniteutials. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  296. 

3.  That  which  is  compiled  ;  a  book  or  treatise 
produced  by  compiUng. 

.\mong  the  ancient  story-books  of  this  character,  a  Latin 
compilation,  entitled  Gesta  Komanorum,  seems  to  have 
been  the  favourite.  T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry. 

compilatort  (kom'pi-la-tor),  n.  [ME.  compHa- 
toiir  =  F.  compilateur  =  Sp.  Pg.  compilador  = 
It.  eompilatorc,  <  L.  coiiipilator,  <  compilare,  pp. 
eom]}ilatus,  snateh.  together:  see  comjjile,  and 
cf.  compiler.'}     A  compiler.     Chaucer. 

compile  (kom-pil'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  p-p.  com- 
piled,  ppr.  compiling.  [<  ME.  conqiilen,  <  OF. 
compiler,  F.  compiler  =:yi.  Sp.  Pg.  co;fy))7rt)=It. 
compilare,  <  L.  compilare,  snatch  together  and 
carry  off,  plunder,  pillage  (the  sense  of  '  com- 
pile' appears  in  deriv.  comjiilatio :  see  compi- 
lation), <  com-,  together,  4-  pilare,  rob:  see 
pill-,  pillage.']  1.  To  make  or  form  (a  written 
or  printed  work)  b}-  putting  together  in  due  or- 
der or  in  an  order  adapted  to  the  given  purpose, 
and  with  such  changes  and  additions  as  may  be 
deemed  necessary  or  desirable,  literary,  histori- 
cal, or  other  written  or  printed  materials  col- 
lected from  various  sources ;  prepare  or  draw 
up  by  selecting,  adapting,  and  reaiTanging  ex- 
isting materials:  as,  to  compile  tables  of  weights 
and  measures;  to  compile  a  gazetteer  or  a  glos- 
sary. 

They  have  often  no  other  task  than  to  lay  two  books  be- 
fore them,  out  of  which  they  compile  a  thii'd,  without  any 
new  materials  of  their  own.  Johnson,  Idler,  No.  85. 

In  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  Dionysius  Exiguus,  a 
Konian  abbot,  compiled  the  collection  of  canons  which  was 
the  germ  and  model  of  all  later  collections. 

.S7kM.«,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  296. 

2t.  To  wiite ;  compose. 

Of  that  light  how  it  felle  in  a  few  yeres. 
That  was  clanly  eompilet  with  a  clerk  wise, 
On  Gydo,  a  gome  [man],  that  graidly  hade  soght, 
And  wist  all  the  werks  by  weghes  he  hade. 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  63. 

In  poetrj-  they  compile  the  praises  of  virtuous  men  and 
actions.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

3t.  To  contain;  comprise. 
,\fter  so  long  a  race  as  I  have  run 
Through  Faery  land,  which  these  six  books  compile, 
Give  leave  to  rest  me.  Speiuter,  Sonnets,  Lx.xx. 

4t.  To  make  up  or  place  (together) ;  compose ; 
construct. 

Walles  .  .  .  built  of  most  whit«  and  blacke  stones, 
which  are  disposed  checkerwise  one  by  another,  and  curi- 
ously compiled  together.  HakhujVs  Voyafje«,  II.  64. 
He  did  intend 
A  brasen  wall  in  compas  to  eompyle 
About  Caii-mardin.     Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  III.  iii.  10. 
Monsters  compiled  and  complicated  of  divers  parents 
and  kinds.  Donne,  Devotions,  p.  6S. 

5t.  To  bring  into  accord  or  agreement;  recon- 
cile. 

The  Prince  had  perfectly  compylde 
These  paires  of  friends  in  peace  and  setled  rest. 

Si}en£er,  F.  Q.,  IV.  i,x,  17. 

compilementt  (kom-pil'ment),  H.  [<  compile  + 
-ment.}  The  act  of  putting  or  piling  together 
or  heaping  up.     Woodicard. 

compiler  (kom-pi'ler),  n.  [<  ME.  compilour,  < 
OF.  compileor,  compileur,  <  L.  compiliit<ir.  < 
compilare,  compile.  Cf.  compilator.l  One  who 
compUes;  one  who  makes  a  compilation. 


1146 

compinget  (kom-pinj'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  compingere, 
coiipingcre,  tik  together,  confine,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  paiKjere,  fasten:  see  compacf^,  a.] 
To  compress ;  shut  up. 

Into  what  straits  hath  it  been  compiiitjed,  a  little  flock  ! 
Burton,  .\nat.  of  Mel.,  p.  599. 

compiref,   «.     An  obsolete  form  of  compeer'^. 

Mi)h'<heii,  1617. 
compitalia  (kom-pi-ta'li-a),  n.  [L.,  neut.  pi.  of 
compitalis,  of  or  pertaining  to  cross-roads,  < 
compitum,  also  competum  and  compitus,  a  place 
where  several  ways  meet,  a  cross-road,  <  com- 
petere,  meet  or  come  together,  coincide,  agree : 
see  compete,  competent.']  In  Rom.  antiq.,  a  festi- 
val celebrated  annually  at  cross-roads  in  honor 
of  the  Lares.  It  was  held  soon  after  the  Satur- 
nalia, on  a  day  fixed  by  the  pretor. 
complacence,  complacency  (kom  -  pla '  sens, 
-sen-si),  «.;  pi.  complacences,  complacencies 
(-sen-sez,  -siz).  [=  F.  complaisance  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pgi  comjjlacencia  =  It.  compiaceii^a,  <  ML.  com- 
placentia,  <  L.  complacen(t-)s,  very  pleasing: 
see  complacent  and  -ence,  -ency.}  1.  Disposition 
to  please,  or  an  act  intended  to  give  pleasm-e ; 
frientily  civility,  or  a  civil  act.  See  conqilai- 
sance  (now  generally  used  in  this  sense). 
Complacency,  and  truth,  and  manly  sweetness. 
Dwell  ever  on  his  tongue,  and  smooth  his  thoughts. 

Addition. 
Every  moment  of  her  life  brings  me  fresh  instances  of 
her  complacency  to  my  inclinations.    Steele,  Tatler,  No.  95. 
The  round 
Of  smooth  and  solemnized  eomptaceticies. 
By  which,  on  Christian  lands,  from  age  to  age 
Profession  mocks  performance. 

Wordiitvorth,  Excursion,  v. 

2.  A  feeling  of  quiet  pleasure;  satisfaction; 
gratification ;  especially,  self-satisfaction. 

The  great  Galees  of  Venice  and  Florence 
Be  well  laden  ^nth  things  of  complacence. 
All  spicery  and  of  grossers  ware. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  193. 

But  also  in  complacences,  nowise  so  strict  as  this  of  the 
passion  [love],  the  man  of  sensibility  coimts  it  a  delight 
only  to  hear  a  child's  voice  fully  addressed  to  him,  or  to 
see  the  beautiful  manners  of  the  youth  of  either  sex. 

Emerson,  Success. 

St.  That  which  gives  satisfaction ;  a  cause  of 
pleasm-e  or  joy  ;  a  comfort. 

0  thou,  my  sole  complaeenee .'  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  276. 
Love  of  complacency,  l^ee  love  of  benevolence,  under 
benevoleiu'c. =Syn.  Oonploeem-)/,  Complai.mnce.  Compla- 
cency once  incUuit-d  the  meaning  of  l)oth  these  words,  but 
they  ai'e  now  separated,  eojnplaeency  retaijiing  the  mean- 
ings allied  to  quiet  pleasm-e  or  satisfaction,  and  making 
over  to  complaisance  those  connected  with  the  disposition 
or  effort  to  compliment,  please,  and  oblige. 

Yet  nobody  even  now,  I  suppose,  receives  a  summons 
to  attend  a  jury  with  perfect  complacency. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  175. 

Wild.  If  it  were  not  to  please  you,  I  see  no  necessity  for 
our  parting. 

Jac.  I  protest  I  do  it  only  out  of  complaisatiee  to  you. 
Dryden,  Mock  .Astrologer,  iv. 

complacent  (kom-pla'sent),  a.  [=  F.  complai- 
sant =  Sp.  complaciente  =  Pg.  complacentc  =  It. 
compiaccnte,  <  L.  complacen{i-)s,  very  pleasing, 
ppr.  of  complacere,  please  at  the  same  time  (> 
It.  compiacere  =  Sp.  Pg.  complacer  =  F.  com- 
plaire,  jjlease),  be  very  pleasing  (the  E.  sense 
'pleased'  due  rather  to  complacence,  q.  v.),  < 
com-,  together,  +  plncere,  please:  see  please, 
and  cf.  complaisant,  which  is  a  doublet  of  com- 
placent.1  1.  Civil;  kindly;  giving  pleasure. 
See  complaisant  (now  generally  used  in  this 
sense). 

That  calm  look  wliich  seem'd  to  all  assent. 
And  that  complacent  speech  which  nothing  meant. 

Crabhe.  Parish  Register. 
Eternal  love  doth  keep. 
In  his  complacent  arms,  the  earth,  the  air,  the  deep. 

Bryant,  The  -Ages,  vi. 

2.  Accompanied  with  or  springing  from  a  sense 
of  quiet  enjoyment;  gratified;  satisfied:  as,  a 
complacent  look  or  smile. 

They  look  up  with  a  sort  of  complacent  awe  to  kings. 

Burke. 

COmplacentialt  (kom-pla-sen'shal),  a.  [<  ML. 
complacentia,  complacence  (see  complacence),  + 
-a/.]  Marked  by  complacence ;  arising  from  or 
causing  gratification. 

The  more  high  and  excellent  operations  of  complacen- 
tial  love.  Baxter,  Life  and  Times  (1696),  fol.  p.  7. 

complacently  (kom-pla'sent-li),  adr.  In  a  com- 
plofpiit  manner ;  with  or  from  pleasure  or  grati- 
fication, especiallj'  self-satisfaction. 

We  reflect  very  complacently  on  our  own  severity,  and 
compare  with  great  pride  the  high  standard  of  morals  es- 
talilished  in  England  with  the  Parisian  laxity. 

Macaulay,  Moore's  Byron. 

complain  (kom-plan'),  V.  [<  ME.  complaynen, 
compleynen,  compleignen,<.  OF.  complaindre,  com- 


complaining 

pleindre,  F.  complaindre  =  Pr.  complagner,  com- 
plangcr  =  Sp.  complaiiir  (obs.)  =  It.  compia- 
yncre,  compiangere,  <  ML.  ciimplangcre,  bewail, 
complain,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  plangere, 
strike,  beat,  as  the  breast  in  extreme  giief,  be- 
wail: see  plain'^,  jjlaint.]  I.  intratis.  1.  To  ut- 
ter expressions  of  grief,  pain,  imeasiness,  cen- 
sure, resentment,  or  dissatisfaction;  lament  or 
murmur  about  anything;  find  fault. 

That  he  sholde  a-mende  alle  the  fautes  wherof  thei  cowde 
hem  eomplayite  [bewail  themselves). 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  80. 

I  will  complain  in  the  bitterness  of  my  soul.  Job  vii.  11. 

Our  merchants  are  complainimj  bitterly  that  Great  Brit- 
ain is  ruining  their  trade,  and  there  is  great  reason  to  com- 
plain.  J.  .idanif!,  in  Bancrofts  Hist.  Const,  I.  444. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  make  a  sound  resembling 
that  of  lamentation  or  suffering ;  emit  a  moum- 
ftd  sound  or  noise:  as,  the  comjilaining  wind; 
the  sea  complains  dismally. — 3.  To  utter  an 
expression  of  discomfort  or  sorrow  from  some 
cause ;  speak  of  the  suffering  of  anything :  with 
of:  as,  to  complain  o/ headache,  <»/ poverty,  or 
of  wrong. 

In  the  nndst  of  water  I  complain  of  thirst.  Dn/den. 
4.  To  make  a  formal  accusation  against  a  per- 
son, or  on  account  of  anything ;  make  a  charge : 
with  of. 

And  where  thei  saugh  sir  Gawein,  thei  drough  a-boute 
hym  and  compleyned  to  hym  o.f  hym-self,  and  seide  that 
he  hadde  hem  euyll  be  seyn  at  "that  firste  turnement. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  462. 
Now,  master  Shallow,  you'll  coMi^Zat'n  o/nie  to  the  king? 
Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  I. 
Complain  unto  the  duke  o/^this  indignity. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 
=  Syil.  1.  To  bewail,  repine,  grieve,  mourn,  grumble, 
croak. 

Il.t  trans.  To  lament;  bewail;  deplore.  Lyd- 
gate. 

They  might  the  grievance  inwardly  complain. 
But  outwardly  they  needs  must  temporize. 

Daniel,  Chil  Wars. 
Gaufride,  who  could'st  so  well  in  rhyme  complain 
The  death  of  Richard  with  an  arrow  slain. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

complain  (kom-plan'),  n.  [(  ccmiplain,  v.']  Com- 
plaint; outcry.     [Poetical.] 

Then  came  a  conquering  earth-thunder,  and  rumbled 
That  fierce  omplain  to  silence.  Keata. 

complainablet  (kom-pla'na-bl),  a.  [<  complain 
+  -able.]  Capable  of  being  or  worthy  to  be 
complained  of. 

Though  both  [profaneness  and  superstition]  be  blame- 
able,  yet  superstition  is  less  complaiJinbU: 

Felthant,  Resolves,  i.  36. 

complainant  (kom-pla'nant),  n.  [<  F.  com- 
jihiignant,  jipr.  of  complaindre :  see  complain,  v., 
and  -fln^i.]  1.  One  who  makes  a  complaint; 
a  complainer. 

Congreve  and  this  author  are  the  most  eager  con\pta\n. 
ants.  Jeremy  Collier,  Def.  of  Short  View. 

In  one  particular  case,  the  complaint  of  the  King,  the 
old  .assumption  that  complainants  are  presumably  in  the 
right  was  kept  long  alive  among  us. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  272. 

Hence  —  2.  One  who  suffers  from  Ul  health. 
[Eare.] 

Taxed  lis  she  was  to  such  an  extent  that  she  had  no  en- 
ergy left  for  exercise,  she  is,  now  that  she  has  finished  her 
education,  a  constant  complainant. 

H.  Spencer,  Education,  p.  262. 

3.  In  law,  one  who  prosecutes  by  complaint, 
or  commences  a  legal  process  against  another; 
a  plaintiff;  a  prosecutor;  in  particular,  the 
plaintiff  in  a  suit  in  equity,  or  one  on  whose 
complaint  a  criminal  prosecution  is  asked  for. 

complainer  (kom-pla'ner),  H.  One  who  com- 
plains, laments,  or  bewails;  a  faultfinder;  a 
murmurer ;  a  grumbler. 

Speechless  complainer,  I  will  leani  thy  thought. 

.Shak..  Tit.  And..  HI.  2. 

St.  Jude  observes,  that  the  murmurers  and  complainer* 
are  the  same  who  speak  swelling  words. 

Government  o/the  Tongue. 

COmplainful  (kom -plan 'fuD.  a.  [<  complain 
+  -fill.  I.]  Full  of  complaints ;  complaining. 
[R:iro.] 

complaining  (kom-pla'ning),  «.     [ME.  com- 
plcigningc;  verbal  n.  of  complain,  !'.]    The  ex- 
pression of  regret,  sorrow,  or  dissatisfaction; 
a  murmuring ;  a  complaint. 
The.v  vented  their  eomplaininys.  Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  1. 

complaining  (kom  -  pla  '  ning),  /'.  a.  [Ppr.  of 
comjilain.  c]  1.  Expressing  or  expressive  f' 
complaint;  lamenting;  murmuring:  as, to spcal; 

in  a  complaining  tone. 

Rivers  that  move 
In  majesty,  and  the  emnplaininy  brooks 
ITiat  make  the  meadows  green. 

Bryant,  Thanatopsis. 


complaining 

Rows  of  com;^;n(' /!(■«';  camels  were  kneeling  close  at  hand, 
a  caravan  from  the  Soujlaii. 

t'.  ir.  Stoddard,  Mashallah,  p.  194. 

2.  In  the  habit  of  making  eomphiint ;  fretful ; 
queruioiis:  as,  a  comjilainiiuj  child. —  3.  Sifk; 
ill;  poorly:  as,  he  is  complainimi.     [Colloq.] 

complainingly  (kom-pla'ning-ii),  adv.  In  a 
couipliiiiiing  manner;  with  expression  of  dis- 
satisfaction.    Byron. 

complaint  (kom-jilant'),  H.  [<  ME.  complaynte, 
complciintf.  Cdiiiphiiilr,  <  OF.  i-oiiiphiint,  fom- 
jnlant,  m.,  also  cmiiplaintc,  a/nijileiitr,  complante, 
F.  complaintf,  f.  (=  It.  compiauto),  <  complaint, 
pp.  of  compluindrc,  complain:  see  complain,  c] 

1.  An  e.\pressiou  of  grief,  regi'et,  paia,  cen- 
sure, resentment,  or  discontent;  lamentation; 
faultfinding;  murmuring. 

Even  to-day  is  my  catnptaint  bitter.  Job  xxiii.  2. 

The  complaints  I  hear  of  thee  are  grievous. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

I  do  not  breathe. 
Not  whisper  any  murmur  of  complaint. 

Tenmjmn,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

2.  That  which  is  complained  of;  a  cause  of 
grief,  discontent,  lamentation,  etc. 

Wiat  complaint  hath  lieen  more  frequent  among  men 
almost  in  all  Ages,  than  that  peace  and  prosperity  hath 
been  the  portion  of  the  wicked? 

StiUingJieet,  Sermons,  I.  X. 

The  poverty  of  the  clergy  hath  been  the  complaint  of  all 
who  wish  well  to  the  church.  Strift. 

3.  A  cause  of  bodily  pain  or  uneasiness;  a  mal- 
ady ;  a  disease ;  an  ailment :  usually  applied 
to  disorders  not  violent. 

His  coj/tplaintfi  .  .  .  had  been  aggravated  by  a  severe 
attack  of  smallpox.  Macaula<j,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

4.  A  formal  accusation ;  a  charge  that  an  of- 
fense has  been  committed ;  especially,  such  a 
charge  presented  to  an  officer  or  a  court  for  the 
purpose  of  instituting  prosecution. 

The  Jews  .  .  .  laid  many  and  grievous  complaints 
against  Paul,  which  they  could  not  prove.        Acts  xxv.  7. 

5.  In  many  of  the  United  States,  the  pleading 
in  which  the  plaintiff  in  a  civil  action  formally 
sets  forth  the  facts  of  his  ease,  with  his  claim 
for  relief  thereon :  corresponding  to  the  declara- 
tion at  common  law,  the  bill  in  equity,  aiid  the 
libel  in  admiralty.  —  6t.  A  poem  bewailing  ill 
fortune  in  matters  of  love ;  a  plaint. 

of  such  matiere  made  he  many  layes, 
Souges,  compleyntcs,  roundelets,  virelayes. 

Chaucer,  franklin's  Tale,  1.  220. 
=Syn.  1.  Lament.— 3.  Ailment,  disorder,  distemper,  ill- 
ness. 

COmplaintful  (kom-plant'fvd),  a.  [<  complaint 
+  -fid,  1.]  Full  of  complaint;  complaining. 
Iluioil.     [Rare.] 

complaisance  (kom'pla-zans),  n.  [<  F.  complai- 
sance, <.  ciiinpluisant,  ppr. :  see  complaisant  and 
ciimi)laccnce.'\  Civility  and  graeiousness ;  that 
manner  of  address  and  behavior  in  social  inter- 
course which  gives  jjleasure ;  affability;  cour- 
tesy; desire  to  please;  acquiescence  (in  ano- 
ther's wishes)  or  conformity  (to  another's  de- 
sires or  comfort)  for  courtesy's  sake. 

Complaisance  renders  a  superior  amiable,  an  equal 
agreealde,  and  an  inferior  acceptable.  Addison. 

I  am  afraid  you  mistake  Mr.  Roper's  complaisance  for 
approbation.  Gray,  Letters,  I.  330. 

=  Syn.  Complacency,  Complaisance  (sec  complacence),  ur- 
lianity,  suavity,  deference,  good  breeding,  politeness. 
complaisant  (kom'pla-zant),  a.  [<  F.  complai- 
sant, plensing,  obliging,  courteous,  ppr.  of  com- 
phiirr,  please,  =  Sp.  rom]daeer  =  I*g.  eoni]ira:cr 
=  It.  rotnpiacere,  X  L.  co)H}tlarere,  please:  see 
comjilacenl,  which  is  a  doublet  of  <-omj/laisant.'\ 
Disposed  to  please;  pleasing  in  manners;  com- 
pliantly disposed;  exhibiting  complaisance;  af- 
fable; gi'acious;  obliging. 

Aa  for  cMu- Saviour,  he  was,  .  .  .  if  I  durstuse  the  word, 
.  .  .  the  most  complaisant  person  that  ever  perhaps  ap- 
peared in  the  world.  Abp.  Sharp,  Works,  V,  viii. 

The  Prince,  who  was  excessively  complaisant,  told  her 
the  whole  story  three  times  over. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xlix. 

He  was  a  man  of  extremely  complaisant  presence,  and 
sulferod  no  lady  to  g<^  Ijy  without  a  compliment. 

Howells,  Venetian  Life,  xx. 
=  Syil,  Ctnirleinis,  ITrl/ane,  etc.     See  polite. 

complaisantly  (kom'pla-zant-li),  adv.  In  a 
complaisant  manner;  vvith  civility;  with  an 
obliging,  affiible  address  or  deportment. 

C0mplai8antne33(kom'pla-zant-ues),  re.  Com- 
plaisance; civility.     [Rare.]" 

complanate  (kom'pla-nat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
comjilonaled,  ppr.  comidanatinij.  [i  L.  com/ila- 
>lf;(".<,  ]ip.  of  (■(imphniiire  (>()F.  eoniiiliinir),  make 
plane  or  plain,  <  cum-,  together,  -I-  planum,  lev- 
el ground,  orig.  ueut.  of  planus,  level,  plane,  > 


1147 

LL.  planarc,  make  plane  or  plain:  see  planc'^, 
phiin^.']  To  make  level ;  reduce  to  an  even  sur- 
face.    Dirliam.     [Rare.] 

complanate  (kom'pla-niit),  a.  [<  Ij.  compla- 
iiatiLs,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Flattened;  made 
level,  or  with  a  smooth  siu'face.  [Rare.]  — 2. 
In  bot.,  lying  in  one  plane:  applied  to  leaves, 
especially  of  mosses. —  3.  In  entom.,  appearing 
as  if  flattened  by  pressure:  applied  to  plane 
surfaces  continuous  with  higher  and  con%ex  or 
iiTegtilar  parts :  as,  a  complanate  margin  or  disk 
in  a  convex  pronotum. 

complanation  (kom-pla-na'shon),  n.  [As  eom- 
plunatc  -t-  -(OH.]  In  math.,  the  process  of  find- 
ing a  plane  area  equal  to  a  given  portion  of  a 
curved  surface. 

compleaset  (kom-plez'),  r.  t.  [<  com-  -\-  please, 
after  (_)F.  F.  comphiirc,  etc.,  <  L.  complacere :  see 
complacent.']  To  assent  to;  acquiesce  in.  Syl- 
rester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas. 

COmpleatt,  a.  and  V.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
cvmjih'te. 

COmplectt,  ''•  t.     [<  L.  complecti,  conplecti,  act. 
complectcre,  entwine  around :  see  complex.  ]     To 
embrace. 
Then,  tender  armes,  complect  the  neck ;  do  dry  thy  fatlier's 

tears. 
You  nimble  hands. 

Appins  and  Virginia  (Hazlitt's  Dodsley,  IV.  145). 

complected!  (kom-plek'ted),  a.  [<  complect 
-I- -erf'-.]     Woven  together ;  interwoven. 

Infinitely  complected  tissues. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  i.  S. 

complected^  (kom-plek'ted),  a'.  [Irreg.  <  com- 
jilcxion  {complect-ion)  +  -frf2.]  Of  a  certain 
complexion ;  eomplexioned :  usually  in  compo- 
sition: as,  W^t-complected.  [Colloq.,  western 
and  southern  U.  S.] 

You  remember  a  man  sat  right  before  you  at  church? 
—  As.Y'k.complected,  straight  as  a  ramrod,  tall,  long  black 
hair,  plain  clothes?       tC.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  99. 

complectlont,  «.  -An  obsolete  spelling  of  com- 
jiU'.rion. 

complement  (kom'ple-ment),  n.  [=  D.  Dan. 
Sw.  kompkinent  =  G.  complement  =  OF.  com- 
pliement,  compliment,  later  complement,  F.  com- 
plement =  Pr.  complement  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  comple- 
mento,  complement,  <  L.  complementum,  that 
which  fills  up  or  completes,  <  complere,  conplere, 
fill  up,  complete:  see  complete,  a.  and  i\  Cf. 
compliment.']  1.  Full  quantity  or  number;  full 
amount ;  complete  allowance :  as,  the  company 
had  its  complement  of  men ;  the  ship  had  its  com- 
plement of  stores. 

Where  the  soul  hath  the  full  measure  and  complement 
of  happiness  ...  is  truly  Heaven. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  49. 

2.  Perfect  state ;  ftillness;  completeness.  Spe- 
cifically, in  her.,  the  condition  of  being  full :  used  of  the 
moon.  The  full  moon,  rei»rt*sented  with  human  features 
in  the  disk  and  ^^■ith  surrounding  rays,  is  blazoned  as  the 
moon  in  her  cumjilentent. 

3.  What  is  needed  to  complete  or  fill  up  some 
quantity  or  thing;  that  which  anything  lacks 
of  completeness  or  fullness:  as,  the  complement 
of  an  angle  (which  see,  below). 

Our  custom  is  both  to  place  it  [the  Lord's  Prayer]  in  the 
front  of  our  i)rayers  as  a  guide,  and  to  add  it  in  the  end 
of  some  principal  limbs  or  parts,  as  a  complement  which 
fully  perfecteth  whatsoever  may  Ije  defective  in  the  rest. 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  35. 
The  power  of  a  surface  to  rcHcct  heat  is  the  cmnplenient 
of  its  power  to  radiate  or  al)sorb  it. 

ir.  L.  Carpenter,  Energy  in  Nature,  p.  43. 

4.  In  mvsic,  the  interval  fonned  by  the  higher 
note  and  the  note  an  octave  above  the  lower 
note  of  a  given  simple  interval.  Thus,  the  comple- 
ment of  a  third  is  a  sixth,  formed  by  the  liiflier  note  of  the 
third  an<l  the  note  an  octave  attovc  the  lower  note  of  the 
third.  The  complement  of  a  fifth  is  a  fourth,  of  a  f(]urth 
a  fifth,  etc.  Tlie  coniph'nHiil.s  of  major  and  angnieutcd 
intervals  arc  i-especti\i']y  minor  ami  diminishtd  intervals. 
and  conversely.  'I'lu'  eoniplcment  of  an  interval  is  also 
called  its  inversion  (which  see). 

5.  That  which  is  added,  not  as  necessary,  but 
as  ornamental ;  an  accessory ;  an  appendage. 

Garnish'd  and  deck'd  in  modest  complement. 

Shak.,  Hen.  v.,  ii.  2. 
Art  must  bo  a  complement  to  natiu'e,  strictly  subsidiary, 

Kmerson,  Art. 

6t.  Compliment :  a  word  of  the  same  ultimate 
origin  and  formerly  of  the  same  spelling.  See 
compliment. 

Which  figure  beyng,  as  his  very  orlginall  name  [the  Oor- 
gious  Complement]  purporteth,  the  most  bewtifuU  and 
gorgious  of  all  others,  it  asketh  in  reason  to  l)e  reserued 
for  a  liist  complentent,  aud  descipbrcd  by  the  arte  of  a 
Ladies  penne.        Pttttenliam,  Arte  of  Eug.  Poeaie,  p.  207. 

7t.  An  accomplishment. 

What  ornaments  doe  t)est  adorn  her  ;  vi\ii\icomplemcnts 
doe  l)est  accomplish  her. 

Ii.  lirathwaite,  Eng.  Gentlewoman. 


AH 


complete 

Arithmetical  complement.  See  «ri(Am<?ric(ii.— Com- 
plement of  an  arc  or  angle,  in  rirom.,  the  remainder 
after  subtracting  a  given  arc  from  a  qnadl'ant  (90^),  or  a 
given  angle  from  a  right  angle.  Thus, 
in  the  figure,  the  angle  D  C  B  is  the 
complement  of  the  acute  angle  B  C  A 
and  also  of  the  obtuse  angle  B  C  E  ; 
similarly,  the  arc  D  B  is  the  comple- 
ment of  the  arcs  B  A  anil  E  D  R  — 
Complement  of  a 
parallelogram,  if, 
tluouuti  a  point  in  the 
diagonal,  two  lines  l)e 

drawn  parallel  to  the  sides,  the  whole  par- 
allelogram is  diviiled  into  two  pal-allelo- 
grams  which  are  lii,sert(Ml  by  the  diagoiial, 
and  two  which  only  touch  the  diai^onal  at 
one  angle.  The  latter  pair  are  called  com- 
plements to  the  former  ;  thus,  A  E  I  Ii  and 
C  G  I  F  are  the  complements  of  the  paral- 
lelogram ABC  D,—  Complement  of  a 
star,  in  astron.,  the  angular  distance  of  the  .star  from  the 
zenith,— Complement  of  the  curtain,  in. /;»■',,  that  jiart 
in  the  interior  side  wliich  makes  the  demigorge. 
complement  (kom'ple-ment),  i\  t.  [<  comple- 
ment, «.]  To  add  a  complement  to  ;  complete 
or  fill  up. 

This  very  unique  example  of  Old  English  workmanship 
is  complemented  by  some  old  carved  doors  of  an  earlier 
date,  but  of  an  equally  rare  quality. 

Beck's  Jour.  Dec.  Art,  II.  341. 

COmplemental  (kom-ple-men'tal),  a.  [<  com- 
plement-\- -al.  Ct.  complimcntal.']  1.  Forming 
a  complement ;  supplying  a  deficiency ;  com- 
pleting. 

In  a  word,  then,  the  great  and  oft-disputed  religious 
differences  between  Germany  and  tliis  country  [the  Unit- 
ed States]  seem  to  us  compleineittnl  of  carli  otliers  merits 
and  defects.  G.  S.  Hnll,  liernian  Culture,  p.  316. 

2.  In  2odl.,  forming  a  complement  to  the  female, 
or  to  a  hermaphrodite;  complementary:  ap- 
plied to  minute  or  rudimentary  males  of  some 
animals,  as  cin-ipeds.  in  some  of  the  cirripeds  the 
males  are  mere  spermatic  parasites  of  the  female,  carried 
about  on  or  in  her  body. 

The  masculine  power  of  certain  hermaphrodite  species 
of  Ibla  and  Scalpellum  is  rendered  more  efiicient  by  cer- 
tain parasitic  nuiles,  which,  from  tlieir  not  pairing,  as  in 
all  hitlierto  known  cases,  with  females,  tuit  with  hermaph- 
rodites, I  have  designated  Complementai  .Males. 

Darwin,  Cirripedia,  p.  fio. 

St.  Additional  and  ornamental ;  supplemental. 

It  is  an  error  worse  than  heresy,  to  adore  these  comple- 
mentai and  circumstantial  pieces  of  felicity. 

Sir  T.  Brcmme,  Religio  Medici,  1.  18. 

4t.  Complimentary. 

Many  other  discourses  they  had  (yet  both  content  to 
giue  each  other  content  in  complementall  Courtesies). 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John.  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  195. 
Cmnplemental  flattery  with  silver  tongue. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  viii.  192. 
5t.  Accomplished. 

Would  I  express  a  complementai  youth. 

That  thinks  himself  a  spruce  and  expert  courtier, 

Bending  his  supple  hammes,  kissing  his  hands. 

Randolph,  Muses  Looking-glasse. 

complementary  (kom-ple-men  'ta-ri),  a.  [< 
complement  + -ary'^.']  1.  Completing;  supply- 
ing a  deficiency ;  complementai. 

Two  ranges  of  existence  .and  operative  force  ;  nature 

and  the  supernatural ;  both  complementary  to  each  other 

Bushnell,  Nature  and  the  Supernat.,  p.  141. 

2.  In  logic  and  math.,  together  making  up  a 
fixed  whole:  as,  comiilementary  angles  (that  is, 
angles  whose  algebraic  sum  is  90°).  See  com- 
plemcnl  of  an   aiiijlr,   under  complement. —  3t. 

Same  as  cornplimi  ntary Complementary  colors. 

See  cii^ir.  1.  Complementary  dl'vlaion.  sce  tlirislon. 
—  Complementary  function,  in  mnili.,  an  expression 
containing  an  arbitrary  constant  and  being  the  , solution  of 
one  ditfcrcntial  equation,  and  which,  on  being  added  to 
any  iijirticuhir  integral  of  another  such  equation,  gives  a 
general  solution  of  the  latter,— Complementary  opera- 
tions, two  operations  such  that  if  either,  operating  upon 
any  figure.  A,  gives  another  figure,  IJ,  then  the  otlier  op- 
erating upon  B  gives  A. 
complete  (kom-plef),  a.  [<  ME.  complect  =  D. 
hiiiililirt  =  (t.  complet  =  Dan.  himplct  =  Sw. 
complett,  <  OF.  complcl.  F.  complet  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  completo,  full,  eoiiii)lete,  <  L.  completus,  pp. 
of  complere,  conjilere  (>  It.  com)iire,  complete, 
fill,  coiiiplire,  suit,  <-onipliment  (see  compliment), 
=  Sp.  cnmplir=  Pg.  ciimprir  =  OF.  complir,  eon- 
plir,  fulfil),  fill  up,  fill  full,  fulfil,  complete,  < 
com-  (intensive)  +  plere,  fill,  akin  toF.fidl:  see 
fulft  and  plenty,  and  cf.  dcjilete,  replete.  Cf.  also 
complement,  com]itim<iit.'\  1.  Having  no  defi- 
ciency; wanting  no  ]iart  or  element;  perfect; 
whole  ;  entire ;  full :  as,  in  complete  armor. 

And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power.  Col.  ii.  10. 

A  thousand  complete  coiu-ses  of  the  sun. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  1. 

Now  the  end  proposed  by  God,  in  causing  the  Scripture 
to  be  written,  is  to  afford  us  a  complete  rule  and  measure 
of  whatever  is  to  l)e  believed  or  ilone  by  us. 

Bp.  .itlerlntry.  Sermons.  II.  ix, 

2.  Thorough;  consummate;  perfect  in  kind  or 
([uality. 


complete 

A  Frenchman  told  me  lately,  that  was  at  your  Audience, 
that  he  never  saw  sn  many  cnmpft'ti-'  Gentlemen  hi  his  Life, 
Uouell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  21. 
XranscendeDt  Artist !    How  campleat  thy  Skill  I 

Coitfrreve,  To  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

3.  Finished;  ended;  concluded;  completed. 
This  eonrse  of  vanity  almost  cottiplete, 
Tired  in  the  field  of  life,  I  hope  retreat.      Prior. 

Complete  act,  braucli,  cadence.  See  the  nouns.—  Com- 
plete dyadic,  one  uiiieh  eannoi  be  reduced  to  the  sum 
of  less  tliiui  three  dyads.— Complete  flower,  in  hot.,  a 
tlower  furnished  with  all  the  uryuns  —  that  is,  with  ealy.x 
and  corolla,  as  well  as  stamens  and  pistil :  distinguished 
from  perfect,  which  requires  only  the  pi-esence  of  the 
stamens  and  pistiL  —  Complete  Integral,  of  a  partial  dif- 
ferential eituation,  in  iiiafft.  ;  («)  A  solution  containing 
the  full  number  of  art>iti-ary  constants  or  functions,  (b) 
111  the  case  of  a  partial  dirterential  equation  of  the  first 
order,  a  solution  containing  the  full  number  of  ai'bitrary 
constants,  but  no  arliitrary  function. —  Complete  meta- 
morphosis, in  entom.,  that  metamorphosi>  in  whirli  there 
is  a  well-marked  quiescent  pupa  state  between  the  larval 
form  and  the  iniayo  or  perfect  insect,  as  in  the  Lepidop- 
tera.  Some  of  the  older  entomologists,  following  Fabri- 
cilis,  applied  this  term  to  the  changes  of  those  insects  in 
which  the  larva  is  formed  like  the  imago,  a  condition  ob- 
served only  ill  some  of  the  low.  wingless  forms,  as  the  lice 
and  rteas.  — Complete  primitive,  the  same  as  the  coni- 
plete  inteijral,  e.\eept  that  it  is  regarded  as  producing  the 
dififei-ential  equation,  not  as  derived  from  it.  =  S3m.  1. 
Whole,  Entire,  Compiete,  Total,  full,  utter,  absolute,  ple- 
nary, faultless,  unbroken.  "  Nothing  is  whole  that  h,as  anv- 
thing  taken  from  it ;  nothing  is  entire  that  is  divided ; 
nothing  is  complete  that  has  not  all  its  parts,  and  those 
parts  fully  developed.  Complete  refers  to  the  perfection 
of  parts  ;  entire,  to  their  unity  ;  whole,  to  their  junction ; 
total,  to  their  aggregate.  A  whole  orange  ;  an  entire  set; 
a  complete  facsimile;  the  total  expense."  .4ii/?h*,  Hand- 
book of  Eng.  Tongue,  p.  376. 
Wilt  thou  be  lord  of  the  ichole  world? 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  7. 
Sorrow's  eye,  glazed  ^i-ith  blinding  tears. 
Divides  one  thing  entire  to  many  objects. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  2. 
There  is  nothing  which  could  not  have  been  done,  at  least 
nearly  as  well,  and  many  things  much  better,  by  adhering 
to  the  complete  instead  of  to  the  broken  arch. 

J.  Fer^juiison,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  525. 
As  the  total  tonnage  [of  Venetian  merchant  vessels]  is 
but  26,(KK),  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  are  small  craft. 
Hojvelh;  Venetian  Life,  .\vi. 
COmpletet  (kom-plef),  H.  [=  F.  complk  =  Sp. 
Pg.  coiiipleta  =  It.  compieta,  <  IIL.  compUta 
(uBuaUy  in  pi.,  F.  complies,  etc.,  ML.  completw), 
sc.  L.  /(WO,  hour,  the  last  of  the  canonical 
honrs:  see  complin,  the  usual  E.  form.]  The 
last  of  the  daily  canonical  hoiu-s  in  the  Koman 
Catholic  breviary:  same  as  complin.  Minshcii. 
complete  (kom-plef),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
pteUtl,  ppr.  completing.  [=  F.  completer  =  Sp. 
Pg.  complet(ir=D.  kompleteren  =  G.  completiren 
=  Dan.  lompletere  =  Sw.  complettera,  <  ML.  as 
if  "completare,  freq.  of  L.  cmiplere,  pp.  com- 
pletiis,  fill  up:  see  complete,  «.]  1.  To  make 
complete ;  bring  to  a  consummation  or  an  end : 
add  or  supply  what  is  lacking  to ;  finish ;  per- 
fect ;  fill  up  or  out :  as,  to  complete  a  house  or 
a  task;  to  complete  an  unfinished  desigh;  to 
complete  another's  thought,  or  the  measure  of 
one's  wrongs. 

The  Afghan  soon  followed  to  complete  the  work  of  dev- 
astatiou  which  the  Pei-sian  had  begun. 

Macaulay,  Lord  Clive. 
2.  To  fulfil ;  accomplish ;  realize. 

To  town  he  comes,  completes  the  nation's  hope. 
And  heads  the  bold  traiu-hands,  and  burns  a  pope. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  213. 
-Syn.  Toroiisiniiniate.  perform,  execute,  achieve,  realize. 
completedness  i  kom-ple'ted-nes),  H.   The  state 
of  being  ci  impleted  or  finished :  as,  completed- 
ness of  action. 

(The  Latin  word]  fuit  itself  containing  tht  notion  of 
completed nas  as  well  as  of  atfinnatioii. 

G.  HarrLfon,  Laws  of  Lat.  Gram.,  p.  171. 

completely  (kom-plet'li),  ddc.     In  a  complete 

manner;    fully;   perfectly:   entirely;    wholly; 

totally;  utterly;  thoroughly;  quite':  as,  to  be 

completely  mistaken ;  ' '  completely  witty,"  Stcift. 

Completely  shiftless  was  thy  native  plight. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  xix.  5. 
By  successive  crosses  oue  species  may  be  made  to  absorb 
comj)letel;/  another,  ami  so  it  notoriously  is  with  races. 

Darwin,  Var.  of  .Animals  and  Plants,  p.  40<3. 

COmpletementt  (kom-plet'ment),  H.  [<  com- 
pli  tr  +  -Hunt.]  The  act  of  completing;  a  fin- 
ishing.   Dri/dtn. 

completeness  (kom-plet'nes),  «.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  complete;  perfeotness;  entire- 
ness;  thoroughness. 

I  cannot  allow  their  wisdom  such  a  completenejig  and 

inerrability.  Kiifj  Charles. 

The  native  and  masculine  type  of  excellence  must  find 

a  place  in  every  ethical  code  which  aspires  to  completenegg. 

II.  y.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  35. 

Extensive  completeness.    See  extengice. 

completion  (kom-ple'shon),  «.  [<  1,1,.  comple- 
li'Hn-),  a  filling  up,  <  L.  complere,  fill  up:  see 
complete,  a.]  1.  The  act  of  completing,  or  bring- 


1148 

ing  to  the  desired  end ;  a  carrying  or  filling  out ; 
full  performance  or  achievement;  consumiiia 
tion  ;  conclusion:  as,  the  completion  of  a  build- 
ing; the  completion  of  one's  education,  or  of  an 
enterprise. 

Other  larger  views  than  seem  nacessary  to  the  comple- 
tion of  the  argument.      Bp.  Hard,  Sermon,  Feb.  16, 17SI. 
A  slow-develop'd  strength  awaits 
Completion  in  a  painful  schooL 

Tennyson,  Love  thou  thy  Land. 

2.  Fulfilment;  accomplishment. 

There  was  a  full  entire  harmony  and  consent  in  the  di- 
vine predictions,  receiring  their  completion  in  Christ. 

South. 

The  completion  of  those  prophecies. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  U.  xi. 
completive  (kom-ple'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  completif 
=  Pr.  completiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  completiro,  <  LL. 
completiriis,  serving  to  fLU  up,  <  L.  completus, 
pp.  ot  complere,  &11  up:  see  complete,  a.']  Com- 
pleting or  tending  to  complete ;  making  com- 
plete.    [Bare.] 

The  completive  power  of  the  tense.  Harris,  Hermes,  i.  7. 

A  comprehensive  view  of  the  suffering  and  joy,  the  re. 
demptive  and  the  completive  work  of  Messiah,  under  pro- 
phetic imagery.  Schaf,  Hist.  Clirist.  Church,  1.  §  83. 
Completive  difference,  in  loyic.  that  difference  or  differ 
eutiating  mark  which,  added  to  the  genus,  completes  the 
definition  of  a  species. 
completorium  (kom-ple-to'i-i-um),  n. ;  pi.  com- 
pletoria  (-a).  [LL.,  a  service  containingprayers 
at  the  close  of  the  day,  <  L.  complere,  pp.  com- 
pletus, complete:  see  complete,  a.  and  «.]  1. 
In  the  Ambrosian  rite,  a  kind  of  anthem  said  at 
lauds  and  vespers,  on  ordinary  days  one  at 


complexional 
complex  in  mod.  use  depends  closely  upon  the 
adj.]  1.  Anything  consisting  in  or  formed  by 
the  union  of  interconnected  parts ;  especially, 
an  assemblage  of  particulars  related  as  parts 
of  a  system. 

Tills  parable  of  the  wedding  supper  comprehends  in  it 
the  whole  complex  of  all  the  blessings  and  privileges  of  the 
gospel.  South,  Sermons. 

That  full  complex 
Of  never-ending  wonders. 

Thomson,  Siunmer,  1.  1785. 

To  the  mind  of  a  philosopher  every  fact  of  colour  is  « 
complex  of  visible  and  invisible  facts. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  IT.  ii.  $  33. 

Mind  is  a  complex  whose  nature  is  beyond  the  grasp  of 
our  intelligence.  Xineteenlh  Cenluni,  XX.  :i5S. 

In  lyric  poetry  grand  complexes  are  made  by  the  rush 
and  the  roll  of  the  rhythm. 

^lM«r.  J^our.  Pliilol.,  VIH.  337,  note. 
2.  In  ffeom.,  a  continuous,  triply  infinite  sv- 
lem  of  infinite  straight  lines;  the  whole  of  any 
kind  of  forms  in  space  fulfilling  oue  condition": 
thus,  all  the  lines  that  cut  a  given  ciu've  in 
space  constitute  a  complex.— A:^  of  a  complex, 
a  right  line  such  that,  if  the  complex  be  rev.dvcd  r..iiiid 
it  or  moved  along  it,  the  complex  remains  uncliaiiged  — 
Class  of  a  complex.  See  cla.is,  6.— Complex  of  forces, 
the  system  of  all  the  forces  subject  to  a  single  geometricid 
condition.  — Linear  complex,  a  complex  of  rays  so  dis- 
tributed through  sjiace  that  through  each  point  there  is 
an  infinity  of  i-ays  in  one  plane,  and  in  each  plane  an  infin- 
ity of  ra.vs  meeting  in  one  point.— Order  of  a  complex, 
the  order  of  the  curve  enveloping  all  the  rays  of  the  com- 
plex tliat  lie  in  an  arbitrary  plane. 
complexed  (kom'plekst),  a.  If.  Same  as  co»i- 
plex.  .':>ir  T.  Browne. — 2.  In  7ier.,  same  as  an- 
nodatcd. 


each  service,  but  on  Sundays  and  festivals  two  „„_,„i„i:„j„„„„.  n  i  i  -     .q         ^  mi 

or  more:  apparently  named  from  the  fact  of  Complexednesst  (kom-plek  sed-nes),  „      The 
its  ser\-ing  as  an  addition  or  supplement  to  a     ^*''**  '"^  1"^^'^  °^  ^^'""^  complex;  complexity. 
psalleuda  or  other  antiphon. — 2.  Same  as  com-        Th^  comptexedness  of  these  moral  ideas. 
nlifi.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  iv.  S. 

completoryt  (kom-ple'to-ri),  a.  and  H.  [<  LL.  complexion  (kom-plek 'shon),  h.  [Formerly 
"completorius,  adj.  (neilt.  completorium,  n.,  a  a.lso complection, ■  (.yiE.  complexion,  complexioun, 
complin),  <  L.  completor,  a  finisher,  <  complere,  •      -  - 

complete,  finish:  see  complete,  a.,  and  -ory.]  I. 
a.  Fulfilling;  accomplishing. 

His  crucifixion.  .  .  .  conij^/etorj/ of  ancient  presiguiflca- 
tions  and  predictions.  Bairow,  Works,  II-  xxv. 

II.  «.;  pi.  completories  (-riz).  Same  as  complin. 
complex  (kom'pleks),  a.  [=  F.  complexe  =  Sp. 
Pg.  complexo,  complex,  =  It.  complesso,  fleshy, 
strong,  powerful,  <  L.  complexus,  pp.  of  com- 
plecti,  conplecti,  act.  complectere,  conplectere,  en- 
twine, encircle,  compass,  infold,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, -I-  plectere.  weave,  braid ;  cf .  LL.  complex, 
adj.,  connected  with,  confederate  (>  ult.  E. 
complice),  <  complicare,  fold  together,  <  com-, 
together,  -I-  plicare,  fold,  akin  to  plectere :  see 
jjlnid,  complicate,  v.,  and  complected'^.]  1.  Com- 
posed of  interconnected  parts ;  formed  by  a 
combination  of  simple  things  or  elements ;  in- 
cluding two  or  more  connected  particulars ; 
composite  ;  not  simple :  as,  a  complex  being ; 
complex  ideas ;  a  complex  term. 

Ideas  thus  made  up  [of  several  simple  ones]  I  call  com- 
plex, such  as  beauty,  gratitude,  a  man,  the  universe. 

Locke,  Htunan  Understanding,  ii.  12. 

Incomplex  apprehension  is  of  oue  object,  or  of  several 
without  any  relation  being  perceived  between  them,  as  of 
'a  man,'  'a  horse,'  'cards';  complex  is  of  several  with 
such  a  relation,  as  of  'a  man  on  horseback,'  'a  pack  of 
cards.'  Whately,  Logic,  II.  i.  §  1. 

When  analysis  succeeds  in  reducing  a  complex  fact  to 
its  component  factors,  sensible  or  extra-sensible,  there  is 
indeed  an  enlargement  of  knowledge- 

(i.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iv.  §  9. 

2.  Involved;  intricate;  complicated;  perplex- 
ing. 

Many  cases  are  on  record  showing  how  complex  and 
unexpected  are  the  checks  and  relations  Iwtween  organic 
beings.  Daricin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  77. 

The  universe  is  a  very  complex  mixture  of  different  sub- 
stances. Micart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  2uo. 
Complex  ens,  fraction,  etc.  See  the  nouns.—  Complex 
notion  or  term,  in  /u;;ie.  one  in  which  ditfereut  uiai-ks  or 
attributes  can  be  distinguished.— Complex  number,  (a) 
.\n  expression  of  the  form  x  -r  i.v,  where  r-  =  —  1.  (t)  In 
the  theory  of  numbers,  any  expression  in  the  form  ai  + 
bj  -i-,  etc.,  where  a,  b,  etc..  are  integers,  and  i,  j,  etc.,  are 
peculiar  units.— Complex  question,  in  lotiic,  oue  which 
asks  whetlier  an  object  possesses  a  character,  and  not 
niirely  wlutberan  object  of  a  simple  term  exists.— Com- 
plex sentence,  a  sentence  which  contains  one  or  more 
dependent  or  subordiiiat 


e  clauses  in  addition  to  the  prin 
-ipal  clause.— Complex  shear.    See  »Ae<ir— Complex  complexion!  (kom-plek'shon),  r.  t. 


complection,  temperament,  <  OF.  complexion,  F. 
complexion  =  Pr.  complexio,  complicio  =  Sp.  com- 
plexion =  Pg.  complei^So  =  It.  comjitessione,  <  L. 
com2)lexio(,n-),  conplexio{n),  a  combination,  con- 
nection, period,  in  LL.  physical  constitution 
or  habit,  <  coniplecti,  pp.  complexus,  entwine,  en- 
compass :  see  complex,  «.]  If.  Temperament, 
habitude,  or  natural  disposition  of  tlie  body  or 
mind;  constitutional  condition  or  tendency; 
character;  nature. 

And  Shylock,  for  his  own  part,  knew  the  bird  was 
fledged  ;  and  then  it  is  the  complexion  of  them  all  to  leave 
the  dam.  Shak.,  M.  of  V..  iiL  1. 

I  am  far  from  concluding  all  to  lie  impenitent  that  do 
not  actually  weep  and  shed  teai-s :  I  know  tliere  are  con- 
stitutions, complexions^  that  do  not  afford  them. 

Donne,  Sermons,  xiiL 

The  Italians  are  for  the  most  part  of  a  speculative  coia- 
plexion.  Houetl,  Forraine  Tiavell,  p.  41. 

Certainly,  no  other  creature,  but  an  atheist  by  complex- 
ton,  could  ever  take  up  with  such  pitiful  accounts  of 
things.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  iii. 

2.  The  color  or  hue  of  the  skin,  particularly  of 
that  of  the  face. 

M  islike  me  not  for  my  complexion. 

The  shadow'd  livery  of  the  bumish'd  sun. 

To  whom  I  am  a  neighbour,  and  near  bred. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  ii  1. 

If  I  write  on  a  black  man,  I  run  over  all  the  eminent 

persons  of  that  complexion.  Addison,  Spectator. 

3.  The  general  appearance  of  anything;  as- 
pect. 

Men  judge  by  the  complexion  of  the  sky 
The  state  and  inclination  of  the  dav. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  iii.  2. 

In  the  Southern  States  the  tenure  of  land  and  the  local 

laws,  with  slavery,  give  the  social  system  not  a  democnitic 

but  an  aristocratic  complexion.      Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  302. 

4.  The  state  of  being  complex;  complexity;  in- 
volution; combination;  also,  a  complex.  [Ob- 
solete or  rare.] 

God's  mercy  goes  along  in  complexion  and  conjunction 
with  his  judgments.     Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  83-i 

This  is  the  great  and  entire  complexion  of  a  christian's 
faith.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  316. 

Though  the  terms  of  propositions  may  be  complex,  yet, 
where  the  composition  of  the  .  .  .  argument  is  .  .  .  plain. 
.  .  .  the  co»i///exio»  does  not  belong  to  the  svUogistic  form 
of  it.  Watts,  Logic.  III.  ii.  5  2. 

[<  complex- 


??oJ??*^   •■5amea5,-Aa,«-»,/«,,,,,.v,„.- Complex  truth,     /<;«,"»,.]     To  characterize  by  or  endow  with  a 
truth  as  It  exists  in  the  mind.  distiiiL'Uisht-. Horn  trans-      j;  -,•  .  J     c-     t    »..,......> 

cendental  truth  or  reality. -Complex  variable  a  varia-     *^>si"  '^itio"  or  temperament.    Mr  T.  Brotcne 
ble  of  the  form  x  +  iy.  where  i  is  a  unit  such  that  i'  =  1.   COmplexiOnaDlyt    ( kom-plek  shou-a-bu),    aav. 
=Syii.  Complicated,  etc.  See  iiiriieare.  [<  *complexionahle (< complexion  -H  -o'bh)  +  •ly^-'] 

complex  (kom'pleks),  «.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  complexo    Same  as  complexionalli/.     Sir  T.  Browne. 
=  It.  complesso,  <  L.  complexus.  a  surroimding.  complexional  (kom-plek'shon-al).  a.     [<  com- 
embracing,   coimection,   relation,  <   comulecti.     phxion  -\-  -dl :  =  Hp.  complexional.  eie.]     If. 
conplecti,  pp.  complexus.   conplcxiis,  surround,     Pertaining  to  or  depending  on  the  disposition, 
embrace,  include:  see  complex,  a.    The  noun    temperament,  or  nature ;  constitutional. 


complezional 


1149 


compliment 


Before  their  first  priiuipli's  cuii 
niade  habitual  n\ulr"tiijil<'xinnitt. 

Jci:  Tuijliir,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  370. 
Cimiplfximurl  prejudices.  Fiddcit. 

2.  Pprtaining  to  the  hue  or  color, 
complexionallyt  (kom-plek'shon-al-i),  adv.   In 
the  way  of  temperament;  by  natural  disposi- 
tion; constitutionally.     Also  conqilexioiuibhi. 

Where  are  the  jesters  now?  the  men  of  health, 
Cmn]>!rri»nnlbj  pleasant?  Blnir,  The  Grave. 

complexionary  (kom-plek'shon-a-ri),  a.  [<  com- 
jikxiuii  +  -ary^.}  Pertaining  to  the  complexion, 
or  to  the  care  of  it.  [Rare.] 
This  cumplexiimary  art.  Artif.  Handsomeness,  p.  38. 
COmplexioned  (kom-plek'shond),  (1.  l<  com- 
plexion +  -lift.]  1+.  Having  a  certain  dispo- 
sition. 

Cliarity  is  a  virtue  that  best  agrees  with  coldest  natures, 
and  sucli  as  are  complpxioncd  for  humility. 

.'^(V  T.  Browne,  Relisio  Medici. 

2.  Having  a  certain  hue,  especially  of  the  skin : 
used  in  composition :  as,  dLa,vk-complexioned, 
taiT-complexioncd. 

A  flower  is  the  hest-cornptezimied  grass ;  as  a  pearl  is  the 
best-coloured  clay.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Norwidi. 

COmplexionist  (kom-plek'shon-ist),  n.    [<  com- 
plcxiim  +  -ist.']     (_)ne  who  cares  for  the  com- 
ple.xion  or  undertakes  to  improve  it,  by  the  use 
of  lotions,  cosmetics,  etc.     [Bare.] 
Elder-flower  water  is  extensively  used  by  the  London 


lislodged,  they  are         "I'll  go  see  anybody,"  quoth  my  uncle  Toby;  for  he  was  complicately  (kom'pli-kat-li),  adv.     In  a  com 


all  compliance  thro'  every  step  of  the  journey. 

Sterne,  Tristram  .Shandy,  vii.  27. 
=  Syn.  1.  Submission,  etc.  (see  obedieiice\  acquiescence. 
compliancy  (kom-pli'an-si),  n.     Same  as  com- 
pliance. 

His  whole  hearhig  betokened  compliancy. 

Goldsmith,  Kssays. 

compliant  (kom-pli'ant),  a.  and  n.     [<  compli/ 
-t-  -«Hfi.]    I.  "a.  1.  Yielding;  bending;  pliant. 
Tlie  eomplinnt  boughs.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  332. 

2.  Yielding  to  I'equest  or  desire  ;  ready  to  ac- 
commodate; consenting;  obliging. 

To  show  how  compliant  he  wa.s  to  the  humours  of  the 
princes.  Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Reformation,  an.  150». 

Civil  to  all,  compliant  and  polite. 

Crabhe,  Tales  of  the  Hall. 

Il.t  "•  A  complier.     [Rare.] 

It  [the  Liturgy]  being  a  compliant  with  the  Papists  in  a 
great  part  of  tlieir  service.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  XI.  x.  8. 

compliantly  (kom-pli'ant-li),  adv.  In  a  com- 
pliant or  yielding  manner. 

complicacy  (kom'pli-ka-si),  n.  [<  complica(te) 
+  -(■(/.]  The  state  of  being  complex  or  intri- 
cate.    Mitford.     [Rare_.] 

complicalis  (kom-pli-ka'lis),  a.  used  as  re. ;  pi. 
conipliciilis  (-lez).  [NL.,  <  LL.  complex  {com- 
pile-), closely  connected,  <  L.  complicare,  fold 
together:  see  complicate,  v.]  Same  as  com- 
plexus"^.     Coues  and  Shute. 

eomplfXionist.  Domestic  Monthltj  ilai}.,  Aptil,  ISSi,    COmplicant    (kom'pli-kant),    a.       [<    L.    Compll- 

complexity  (kom-plek'si-ti),  «. ;  pi.  complexities  «(«('-)■'«,  conplican{t-)s,"ppr.  of  complicare,  eou- 

(-tiz).    [<  complex,  a.. +  -iti/;  =  F.complexite.]  jjHca re,  fold  together:  see  complicaff.}     In /«- 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  complex  or  tom.,  lying  one  partly  over  another:  applied  to 

composed  of  interconnected  parts.  elytra  and  wmgs. 

Some  distinguished  for  their  simplicity;  others  for  their  Complicate   (kom  pli-kat),  ^.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

complexity.                                                                 Burke,  comiilicated,   ppr.   comphcatmg.      [<   h 

Organic  phenomena  make  us  familiar  with  com;);«:i(j/ of  catiis,  pp.  of  complicare,  conplicare  (>^ 


causation,  both  by  showing  the  co-operation  of  many  an- 
tecedents to  each  consequent,  and  by  showing  the  multi- 
plicity of  results  which  each  influence  works  out. 

H.  Spencer,  .Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  323. 

2.  Intricacy;  entanglement. 

Such  people  early  discern  that  the  mysterious  complexity 
of  our  life  is  not  to  be  embraced  by  maxims. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vii.  2. 

3.  Anything  complex  or  intricate. 

Many-corridor'd  complexities 
Of  Arthur's  palace. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 
=Syn.  Complication,  Complexity,  etc.    See  complication. 
complexly  (kom'pleks-li),  adv.      In  a  complex 
manner;  not  simply. 

A  nation,  lieinga  complex  union  of  very  complexly  con- 
stituted individmils,  caimot  any  more  than  they  continue 
in  one  stay.  Maudslry,  Body  and  Will,  p.  319. 

complexness  (kom'pleks-nes),  n.  Same  as  com- 
jilixih/. 


compli 
It.    COIII- 

plicare  =  Sp.  Pg.  Pr.  complicar  =  F.  compli- 
qiier),  fold  together,  <  com-,  together,  +  pUc.are, 
fold,  weave,  knit:  see  2>la'd,  and  cf.  complex.'] 
1 .  To  render  complex  or  intricate ;  fold  or  twist 
together ;  entangle  ;  intertwine ;  interweave  ; 
involve  :  as,  to  complicate  matters,  he  was  sud- 
denly taken  ill. 

In  case  our  offence  .against  God  hath  been  complicated 
with  injiu'y  to  men,  we  should  make  restitution. 

Tillotson. 

Nor  can  his  complicated  sinews  fail. 

Young,  Paraphrase  of  Job. 


ple.x  manner.     ./.  Bealc. 
complicateness    (kom'pli-kat-nes),   n.     The 
state  of  being  complicated;  involution;  intri- 
cacy. 

Every  several  object  is  full  of  subdivided  nniltiplicity 
and  complicateness.    Sir  M.  Hale,  Orlg.  of  ^lankinil,  p.  3. 

complication  (kom-pli-ka'shon),  H.  [=  D.  kom- 
pliciitic  —  G.  complication  =  Dan.  komjilikation 
=  V.  complication  =  Sp.  eomplicaeion  =Pg.  com- 
plieai;ao  =  It.  complicu:ione,  <  LL.  complirii- 
tio(n-),  <  L.  complicare.  pp.  eomjilicalus,  compli- 
cate :  see  complicate,  v.]  1.  A  complex  combina- 
tion or  intricate  intermingling  of  things,  parts, 
elements,  etc. ;  especially,  a  perplexing  or  in- 
congi'uons  intermixture  or  combination;  a  con- 
fused complex  or  complexity:  as,  a  complica- 
tion of  knots  in  a  rope ;  a  complication  of  ideas, 
diseases,  or  misfortunes ;  the  compAication  of 
one's  affairs  with  those  of  another. 

All  the  parts  in  complication  roll.  Jordan,  Poems. 

By  admitting  a  complication  of  ideas,  .  .  .  the  mind  is 
.  .  .  Iiewildered.  Walts,  Logic. 

2.  That  which  renders  complex,  involved,  or 
intricate;  that  which  causes  diflieulty,  entan- 
glement, or  interference;  an  invol\sed'aud  trou- 
blesome or  embarrassing  state  of  affairs. 

Complication  .  .  .  signifies  the  occmTence  during  tile 
course  of  a  disease  of  some  other  affection,  or  of  some 
symptom  or  group  of  symptoms  not  usually  observed,  by 
which  its  progress  is  more  or  less  seriously  modifled. 

Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  279. 

3t.  An  entwining  or  infolding;  an  embrace. 
[Rare.] 

Sweet  caresses,  and  natural  hearty  complications  and  en- 
dearments Jer.  Tat/lor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  S62. 

4.  In  entom.,  the  manner  in  which  an  insect 
folds  its  wings  when  at  rest. —  5.  In  hiol.,  a 
process  the  reverse  of  growth  or  development, 
by  which  the  heterogeneous  tends  toward  homo- 
geneity .=  Syn.  C"MiiH:;ili,,ii,  Onni'leritil.  Thesi' words 
are  rjirely  used  s,\'non\niousl\.  I'lufij'lir'itlon  conmioiily 
implies  entan^'lenuiit  resulting  cither  in  ditliculty  of  com- 
prehension or  in  embiirrassment;  complexity,  the  multi- 
plicity and  not  easily  recognized  relation  of  parts :  as,  busi- 
ness cumidications;  the  complexity  of  a  machine  ;  the  com- 
plexity of  a  question  of  duty.     See  intricate. 

At  the  treasury  there  was  a  complication  of  jealousies 
and  quarrels.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xi. 

Organic  phenomena  make  us  familiar  with  complexity 
of  causation.  H.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  323. 


rors  of  civil  conflict  has  been  prevented  from  complicating 
a  domestic  with  a  foreign  war. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  l.")5. 

2.  To  form  by  combination  of  parts  or  elements ; 
combine;  compound.     [Rare.] 

A  man,  an  army,  the  universe,  are  complicated  of  vari- 
ous simple  ideas.  Locke. 


complexuret  (kom-plek'sur),  n.     [<  complex  -\-  complicate  (kom'pli-kat),  a.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  com 
-uri.]     The  involution  or  complication  of  one 
thing  with  others.      )('.  Montague. 

COmplexus'^  (kotn-plek'sus),  n.;  pi.  complexm. 
[<  L.  i-omplixn.'',  roiiplexn.^,  n.,  a  surrounding, 
embracing,  connection  in  diseoiu-se:  see  com- 
plex, n.]    A  compound;  a  complex. 

Tlie  mind  is  displayed,  even  in  its  highest  faculties,  as 
tkconiptexiis  of  insoluble  antipathies.      .Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

COmplexus^  (kom-plek'sus),  n.    [NL.,  prop.  pp. 

(sc.  mu.sculii.'t,  muscle)  of  complecti,  surround: 

see  complex,  a.]    In  anat.,  a  broad  muscle  lying 

along  the  back  part  of  the  neck,  connecting  the 

occiput  and  the  lower  cervical  and  upper  dorsal 

vertebni>,  an<l  serving  to  straighten,  incline, 

and  turn  tlie  head.     Also  complicalis. 
COmpliablet   (kom-pli'a-bl),   a.     [<  comply   -f- 


■ahlc;  appiir.  after  pliable,  which  is,  however,  complicated  (kom'pli-ka-ted),  p.  a.    [<  compli- 


not  connected.]     Capable  of  bending  or  yield 
ing ;  pliable ;  compliant. 

Another  complinblr  mind.  Milton,  Divorce. 

The  .lews,  Iw  their  own  interpretations,  had  made  their 
religion  compliublc  and  acconunodated  to  their  passions. 
Jorlin,  Christian  Religion,  i. 

Compliablyt  (kom-pli',a-bli),  adv.  In  a  compli- 
ant inniincr;  ]ili;ibly:  yieldingly. 
compliance  (kom-])li'aus),  «.  [<  comply  -\- 
-ani-c]  1.  The  act  of  compljing;  a  yielding 
or  conscnling,  as  to  a  request,  desire,  demantl, 
or  proposal ;  concession ;  submission. 
Compliance  with  our  desire.  Locke. 

lie  IfJodl  hath  forewarned  us  of  the  danger  of  being  led 
aside  by  tlie  soft  and  easie  compli'iiires  of  the  world. 

Slilliiigjteet,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 
I  am  equally  balked  by  antagonism  and  compliance. 

Emerson,  Essays,  Istser.,  p.  190. 

2.  A  disposition  to  yield  to  others;  complai- 
sance. 

He  was  a  man  of  few  words  and  great  contplinnec. 

Clarendon. 


The  conscientious  sensitiveness  of  England  to  the  hor-  complicati'Ve  (kom'pli-ka-tiv),    a.      [<  compli- 

"'-•""     citte -\- -ive.]    Tending  or  adapted  to  complicate 
or  involve;  producing  complication. 
COmplicet  (kom'plis),  ».     [<  F.  complice  =  Sp. 
complice  =  Pg.  It.  comp/lice,  <  LL.  comjylcx  (com- 
plic-),  confederate,  participant,  <L.  conq'licarc, 
fold  together,  involve:  see  complicale,  v.,  com- 
plex, «.,  and  cf.  accomplice.]     An.  accomplice. 
And  so  to  Amies,  victorious  Father, 
To  quell  the  Rebels,  and  their  Complices. 

Shah:,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1  (1623). 
The  delivery 
Of  this  seductor  and  his  complices. 

ilassinger.  Believe  as  you  List,  iii.  3. 

complicitous  (kom-plis'i-tus),  a.  [<  complicily 
-k-  -oils.]  Uuilty  of  complicity ;  tending  to  in- 
volve.    [Rare.] 

Whatever  a  man's  liver  says  next  day,  it  is  a  remarkably 
eonipiicitous  witness.   II'.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  IS.'i. 

complicity  (kom-plis'i-ti),  ».  [<  F.  complicitc 
(z=  Sp.  eompticidad  =  Pg.  complieidade  =  It.  com- 
plicita),  <  ML.  *compUcita{t-)s,  <  LL.  complex 
(compile-),  participant:  see  complice.]  The 
state  of  being  an  accomplice ;  partnersliip  in 
wrong-doing  or  in  an  objectionable  act:  usu- 
ally followed  by  villi  before  the  person  and  in 
before  the  thing:  as,  complicity  uitli  a  crimi- 
nal, or  ill  a  criminal  act. 

Complicity,  a  consenting  or  partnership  in  evil.  Blount. 
The  charge,  however,  of  complicity  in  the  designs  of  his 
patron  was  never  openly  repelled. 

Hailani,  Middle  Ages,  viii. 

Dennis  charged  Steele  with  tacit  complicity  in  this  piece 
of  bad  taste.  -1-  Dolison,  Int.  to  Steele,  p.  xl. 


plicado  =  It.  complicato,  <  L.  complicatus,  pp 
see  the  verb.]     1.  Composed  of  interconnected 
parts;  complex. 

How  complicate,  how  wonderful,  is  man. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  i. 
As  a  more  refined  and  complicate  art,  it  [painting]  re- 
quires a  higher  culture. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Chiu'ch-building  in  Jliddle  Ages,  p.  141. 

3.  Intricate;  involved. 

Though  the  particular  actions  of  war  are  complicate  in 
fact,  yet  they  are  separate  and  distinct  in  right. 

Bacon,  War  witii  Spain. 

3.  In  hot.,  folded  upon  itself :  as,  a  complicate 
embryo:  same  as  conduplicatc. — 4.  In  entom., 
folded  longitudinally  once  or  several  times,  as 
the  wings  of  wasps,  the  posterior  wings  of  grass- 
hoppers, etc. 


atr  -I-  -eil-.]     1.  Composed  of  interconnected 
parts;  not  simple;  complex;  complicate. 
Thick-swarming  now 
With  complicated  monsters,  head  and  tail. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  523. 
Complicated  principle  of  action. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  55. 

In  proportion  as  a  government  is  free,  it  must  be  com- 
plicated.   Simplicity  belongs  to  those  only  where  one  will  compliet,  "• 


^ ^         An  obsolete  fonn  of  cojH/)fi'H. 

governs  all;  where  one  mind  directs,  and  all  others  obey.  comDlier  (kom-pli'^r),  H.  One  who  complies, 
Story,  Misc.  Writings,  p.  «19.  ^^.i,.,^,^^  ,„.  „,,'pyj,;  ^  ppj-go,,  „£  ready  compliance. 

2.  Consisting  of  many  parts  or  particulars  not     'sirifl. 

easily  separable  in  thought;  difficult  to  analyze  compliment    (kom'pli-ment),    n.     [Formerly 

or  separate  into  its  parts;  liard  to  understand,     spcUiMl  eomplimmt,  after  "the  orig.  L.  compli - 

mentiimim^i^compli'iiient);  ="[">.  a.  t>i\n.Sw.kom- 
pliment,<  F.  iomiiliment  =  Vv.  eomplimen-^  Sp. 
complimiento  =  I'g.  comprimento,  cnmpriminto, 
<  It.  comjilimiiito,  compliment:  the  same  as 
complcmrni,  witli  mod.  sense,  resting  on  It.  eom- 
plire.  fill  up,  fultil,  suit,  compliment  (cf.  coin- 
pire,  finish,  complete),  <  L.  complementnm,  that 
which  fills  or  completes,  <  co-mplere,  fill  up:  see 


explain,  etc.;  involved;  intricate;  confused. 

It  is  easier  to  conceive  than  describe  the  complicated 
sensations  which  are  felt  from  the  pain  of  a  recent  injury, 
and  the  pleasure  of  approaching  vengeance. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xv. 
=  Syn.  Coinj'lex,  etc.     See  intriciite. 

complicatedness(koni'pli-ka-ted-ne8),  ».  The 
stale  of  being  folded  together;  complexness. 
Baihy. 


compliment 

complete,  comply,  complement.'\  1.  A  formal  act 
or  expression  of  civility,  respect,  or  regard :  as, 
the  compliments  of  the  season ;  to  present  one's 
compliments. 

All  his  other  friends  were  very  officious  likewise  in  mak- 
ing their  complimfiits  of  condolence,  and  administering 
arguments  of  comfort  to  him.  C.  Midiletoti,  Cicero,  ii.  869. 

Compliments  of  congratulation  arc  ahva.vs  kindly  taken, 
and  cost  one  notlilng  but  pen,  ink,  ami  paper.  ChesterfieM. 

2.  An  expression  of  praise,  commendation,  or 
admiration:  as,  he  paid  you  a  high  compliment 
within  my  hearing. —  3.  Flattery;  polite,  espe- 
cially insincere,  praise  or  commendation. 
'Twas  never  merry  world. 
Since  lowly  feigning  was  called  compliment. 

Shak.,  T,  N.,  iii.  1. 
True  friendship  loathes  such  oily  compliment. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  i.  2. 
HoUow  compliments  and  lies.         Milton.  P.  K.,  iv.  124. 
4.  A  present  or  favor  bestowed ;  a  gift.    [Now 
only  Scotch.] 

I  will  share,  sir. 
In  your  sports  only,  nothing  in  your  purchase. 
But  you  nuist  furnish  me  with  compliments, 
To  the  maimer  of  .Spain  ;  my  coach,  my  giiardaduennas. 
11.  .fonson,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  iii.  1. 
Left-handed  compliment,  an  uncomplimentary  expres- 
sion ;  also,  words  intended  to  be  or  to  seem  complimen- 
tary, but  really  the  opposite ;  an  awkward  compliment. 

Nor  did  he  omit  t^j  bestow  some  le.ft-handed  compliments 
upon  the  sovereign  people,  as  a  herd  of  poltroons,  who  had 
no  relish  for  the  glorious  hardships  and  misadventures  of 
battle.  Ircin'j,  Knickerbocker,  p.  446. 

To  stand  on  compliment,  to  behave  with  ceremony ;  be 
ceremonious.  =Syn.  Flatterii,  etc.  (see  adttlatii-n).  lauda- 
tion, encomium,  tribute;  (for  plural)  respects,  regards, 
salutation,  greeting. 
compliment  (kom'pli-ment),  v.  [<  compliment, 
«.;  =  F.  complimenter,  etc.]  I,  trans.  1.  To 
pay  a  compliment  to ;  flatter  or  gratify  by  ex- 
pressions of  approbation,  admiration,  esteem, 
or  respect,  or  by  acts  impljnng  these  feelings : 
as,  to  compliment  a  man  on  his  personal  appear- 
ance. 

1  awaked,  and  heard  myself  complimented  with  the  usual 
salutation.  Taller,  No.  111. 

Monarchs  .  .  . 
Should  compliment  their  foes  and  shun  their  friends. 

Prior. 

2.  To  give  complimentary  congratulations  to ; 
felicitate:  as,  to  compliment  a  prince  on  the 
birth  of  a  sou. —  3.  To  manifest  kindness  or  re- 
gard for  by  a  gift  or  other  favor:  as,  he  com- 
plimented us  with  tickets  for  the  exhibition. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  praise,  commend.  — 2.  To  felicitate. 

II.  intrans.  To  pass  compliments;  use  cere- 
mony or  ceremonious  language.     [Rare.] 

First  Serv.  Mistress,  there  are  two  gentlemen 

Maria.   \Vliere  ? 

First  Serv.  Complimeniinri  who  shouM  first  enter. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Coxcomb,  i.  2. 

When  we  had  given  over  looking,  I  complemented  with 

her,  and  told  her  that  I  did  not  grieve  so  much  for  the 

worth  of  the  thing  it  selfe,  as  for  her  sake  whose  it  was. 

Mahbe,  The  Rogue,  1.  163. 

COmplimentalt  (kom-pli-men'tal),  0.    [Former- 
ly also  comphmental  (see  complemental);  <  com- 
pliment +  -al.J    Complimentary  I  expressive  of 
or  implying  compliments. 
Ciimplimental  lies.  RaXeigh,  Hist.  World,  v.  3. 

Ridiculous  folly 
To  waste  the  time,  that  might  be  better  spent, 
In  complimental  wishes.    Mas-nnrfer,  Renegado,  iii.  1. 

COmplimentallyt  (kom-pli-men'tal-i),  adv.  In 
a  complimentary  manner;  byway  of  compli- 
ment. 

He  is  laugh'd  at 
Most  complimentaltif. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  1.  2. 
He  has  had  the  good  fortime  to  make  some  discoveries, 
and  the  honour  to  have  them  publickly,  and  but  too  com- 
plimentally,  taken  notice  of  by  the  virtuosi. 

Boyle,  Works,  IV.  3. 

COmplimentalnesst  (kom-pli-men'tal-nes),  H. 
The  <iuality  of  being  complimentary. 


C'lmiJliiii'iitaln'' 


i  .as  opi)osed  to  plainness  [of  speech]. 
Hammond.  Works,  II.  292. 


complimentarily    (kom-pli-men'ta-ri-li),    adv. 

In  a  comiiliiai-'iitary  manner. 
complimentary  (kom-pli-men'ta^ri),  a.  and  n. 
[Formerly  also  comjikmentari/  (see  complemen- 
tary); <  compliment  +  -ji/-)/!.]  I.  a.  Intended 
to  express  or  convey  a  compliment  or  compli- 
ments; expressive  of  ci\'ility,  regard,  or  pref- 
erence; using  or  accustomed  to  use  compli- 
ments: as,  complimentary  \a.ngu&ge;  complimen- 
tary tickets;  you  are  very  complimentary. 

1  made  complimentary  verses  on  the  great  lords  and  la- 
dies of  the  court. 

Bp.  Ilurd,  Dialogues,  Dr.  H.  More  and  Waller. 
*'  Child  of  the  Sun  "  was  a  complimentary  name  given  to 
any  one  particularly  clever  in  I'eill. 

U.  .•iiienccr,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  401. 
=Syxl.  Commendatory,  laudatory,  flattering. 


1150 

Il.t  n.;  pi.  complimentaries  (-riz).  1.  A  com- 
pliment.—  2.  A  master  of  defense  who  wrote 
upon  the  compliments  and  ceremonies  of  duel- 
ing. 

The  most  skilful  and  cunning  complimentaries  alive. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

complimentati'vet  (kom-pli-men'ta-tiv),  a.  [< 
CdiKjiliiimit  +  -titiir.'\  Complimentarj'.   Boswell. 

complimenter  (kom'pU-men-ter),  H.  One  who 
compliments;  one  given  to  compliments;  a 
flatterer. 

complin,  compline  (kom'plin),  «.  [Sc.  also 
complen,  complcne ;  <  ME.  complyn,  cunq>lyne,  a 
var.  (prob.  taken  as  a  collective  plur.  in  -en,  -n) 
of  compile,  cumplie,  <  OP.  coinplic,  F.  compile  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  completa  =  It.  compieta  (=  MLG. 
Complete  =  G.  I'otnplele  =  E.  obs.  complete,  «.,  q. 
V. ),?  ML.  compieta  (usually  in  pi.,  ML.  compieta; 

F.  complies,  etc.),  complin  (so  called  because 
this  service  completes  the  religious  exercises  of 
the  day),  prop.  fem.  of  L.  completus,  finished, 
complete:  see  complete,  a.,  and  cf.  completory.~\ 
The  last  of  the  seven  canonical  hours,  originally 
said  after  the  evening  meal  and  before  retiring 
to  sleep,  but  in  later  medieval  and  modern 
usage  following  immediately  upon  vespers,  in 
the  Roman  arrangement  complin  begins  with  the  benedic- 
tion of  the  reader  and  1  Pet.  v.  S  as  lesson,  followed  by 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  Confiteor,  etc.  The  psalms  are  the  4th, 
31st  (verses  1-6),  91st,  ami  134th,  with  an  invarialile  anthem 
(but  Halleluiah  at  Eastertide)  and  invariable  hymn  (Te 
lucis  ante  terminum).  The  chapter  is  Jer.  xiv.  9.  The 
Nunc  dimittis  succeeds  with  its  antiphon,  the  Kyrie,  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  Creed,  and  the  service  concludes  with  the 
preces,  collect  (I'l.sv'ffi,  i/uofsumus),  etc.,  and  benediction. 
In  the  Greek  Cliurch  the  otRce  corresponding  to  complin 
is  called  apodcipwrn,  and  is  said  in  two  forms,  great  and 
little,  apodeipnon,  the  former  in  Lent,  the  latter  at  other 
times.    W&oc^\tAcompletorium  or completory. 

If  a  man  were  but  of  a  day's  life,  it  is  well  if  he  lasts  till 
evensong,  and  then  says  his  compline  an  hour  before  the 
time.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  449. 

complisht  (kom'plish),  V.  t.     [<  ME.  complissen, 
short  for  acomplistien,  accomplish:  see  accom- 
plish.']    To  accomplish ;  fulfil. 
For  ye  into  like  thraldome  me  did  throw, 
And  kept  from  compliidiing  the  faith  which  I  did  owe. 
Spemer,  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  41. 

comploret  (kom-pl6r'),  i'.  i.  [<  L.  complorare, 
<  com-,  together,  -I-  plorare,  lament.  Cf.  de- 
plore, implore.]  To  lament  or  deplore  together. 
Cockeram. 

complot  (kom'plot),  n.     [=  D.  Dan.  komplot  = 

G.  com]ili)t  =  Sw.  komplott,  <  F.  complot,  a  con- 
spiracy, plot,  OF.  a  crowd,  a  battle,  a  plot, 
prob.  for  *comploit,  <  L.  complicitnm,  later  form 
of  compUcatum,  neut.  of  complicatus,  pp.  of  com- 
plicare,  involve,  complicate:  see  complicate,  v., 
an^  complice.  See  ]}lot^.]  A  plotting  together; 
a  joint  plot ;  a  confederacy  in  some  design ;  a 
conspiracy. 

I'll  disclose 
The  complot  to  your  father. 

Chapman,  Gentleman  Usher,  iv.  1. 

I  know  their  complot  is  to  have  my  life. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

complot  (kom-plof),  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  complot- 
tcd,  ppr.  comjilottinf).  [<  F.  comjilotrr,  <  coni- 
plot:  see  complot,  «.]  I.  trans.  To  plan  toge- 
ther ;  contrive ;  plot. 

Thus  lining  in  this  slauish  life  as  is  aforesaid,  diners  of 
vs  complotted  and  hammered  into  our  heads  how  we  might 
procure  our  releasement. 

Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  28. 

Nobles  complotting  nobles'  speedy  fall. 

Ford,  Fame's  Memorial. 

Craft,  greed  and  violence  complot  revenge. 

Browning,  Ring  ami  Book,  II.  190. 

U.  intrans.  To  plot  together;  conspire;  form 
a  plot;  join  in  a  secret  design,  generally  crimi- 
nal. 

The  other  3,  complotting  with  him,  ran  away  from  their 

maisters  in  the  night. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  363. 

complotment  (kom-plot'ment),  «.  [<  complot  -t- 
-ment.]     A  plotting  together ;  conspiracy. 

What  was  the  cause  of  their  nmltiplied,  variated  com- 
I'lotmenls  against  her?     Bp.  King,  Sermon,  Nov.  .^,  1608. 

complotter  (kom-plot'er),  71.  One  joined  in  a 
plot ;  a  conspirator. 

The  complotter  and  executioner  of  that  inhuman  action. 
Dryden,  Vind.  of  Duke  of  Guise. 

complottingly  (kora-plot'ing-li),  adv.    Bycom- 

dilcittiiif,';  by  conspiracy  or  plot. 
omplutensian  (kom-plij-ten'si-an),  a.  [<  L. 
Coniplutensi.'i.  pertaining  to  Comjiliitum.]  Per- 
taining to  Complutmn,  the  Roman  name  of  Al- 
cala  de  Henares  in  Spain.  — Complutensian  poly- 
glot, the  earliest  complete  pnlygbit  t-dilioTi  <•(  tlic  Hil.le. 
compiled  and  printed  at  -Alcala  under  the  direction  aTid 
at  the  expense  of  Cardinal  Ximenes,  and  finished  in  1517, 


componency 

in  6  volumes  folio,  >)ut  nut  imblished  till  1.^22.  Its  con- 
tents consist  of  tlie  Helu-ew,  Latin  ^■ulgate,  and  .Septuaginl 
Greek  texts  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  Greek  and 
Latin  ^'ulgate  texts  of  the  New  Testament,  with  other 
versions  of  some  parts,  and  with  a  Hebrew  lexicon  and 
gramm.or,  etc. 

compluvium  (kom-plo'vi-um),  n. ;  pi.  comphivia 
(-ii).  [L.,  <  conqilmre,  flow  together  in  rain- 
ing, <  C11111-,  together,  -I-  pluere,  rain :  see  pln- 
('(■«/.]  A  quadrangular  opening  in  the  roof  over 
the  atrium  or  court  of  ancient  Roman  houses. 
The  roof  was  made  to  slope  toward  the  compluvium,  so 
as  to  collect  the  rain-water  in  a  liasin  or  tank  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  atrium.     .See  atrium  and  impluvium. 

comply  (kom-pli'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  complied, 
ppr.  complyiny.  [Immediate  origin  not  ceitain, 
but  prob.  it.,  namely  <  It.  comjilire,  fill  up,  ful- 
fil, suit,  use  compliments,  compicre,  compire, 
finish,  =  OF.  complir  =  Sp.  comjjiir  =  Pg.  ch»i- 
2>rir,  fulfil,  execute,  <  L.  complere,  fill  up,  sup- 
ply, sate  (-with  food  or  drink),  finish,  complete: 
see  complete,  and  cf.  compliment.  The  mean- 
ing seems  to  have  been  affected  by  jily,  pliant, 
pliable,  etc.,  which  are  not  related  to  comply.] 
I.+  trans.  1.  To  fulfil;  perform  or  execute. 

My  power  cannot  comply  my  promise; 
My  father's  so  averse  froui  granting  my 
Request  concerning  thee. 

Chajnnan,  Revenge  for  Honour. 

2.  To  caress;  embrace;  encircle. 

Witty  Ovid,  by 
Whom  fair  Corinna  sits  and  doth  comply 
With  yvorie  wrists  his  laureat  head. 

Herrick,  Hesperides,  p,  221. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  act  in  accordance  with 
another's  will  or  desire ;  jneld  in  agreement  or 
compliance :  as,  to  comply  with  a  command  or 
request. 

Comply  with  some  humours,  bear  with  others,  but  serve 
none.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  i.  23. 

Yet  this  be  sure,  in  nothing  to  comply 
Scandalous  or  forbidden  in  our  law. 

3lilton,  S.  A.,  I.  1408. 
He  that  complies  against  his  will 
Is  of  his  own  opinion  still. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  III.  iii.  547. 

2.  To  accommodate  itself;  accord;  fit;  con- 
form: said  of  things.     [Rare.] 

The  truth  of  things  will  not  comply  with  our  conceits. 

Titlolsoii. 

He  made  his  wish  with  his  estate  comply.  Prior. 

The  altar  was  shaped  so  as  to  comply  with  the  inscrip- 
tion that  surrounded  it.  Addison. 

3t.  To  be  courteous,  complaisant,  or  concilia- 
tory. 

Your  hands.  Come :  the  appurtenance  of  welcome  is 
fashion  and  ceremony;  let  me  comply  with  you  in  thia 
garb.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2.    (See  also  v.  2.) 

WTiosoever  is  Duke  of  Savoy  had  need  be  cunning,  and 
more  than  any  other  Prince,  in  regard  that  lying  between 
two  potent  Neighbours,  the  French  and  the  .Spaniard,  he 
must  cootply  with  both.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  42. 

compo  (kom'po),  n.  [Abbr.  of  composition  or 
of  compost :  see  compositiem,  5,  compost,  n.,  4.] 
1.  Same  as  compost,  4. — 2.  Same  as  compo- 
sition, 5. —  3.  A  mixture  of  resin,  whiting,  and 
glue,  used  for  ornaments  on  walls  and  cornices 
instead  of  plaster  of  Paris:  called  specifically 
carvers'  compo. — 4.  The  sum  or  dividend  paid 
in  composition  of  a  bankrupt's  debts ;  also,  the 
portion  of  the  monthly  wages  paid  to  a  ship's 
company.     [Eng.] 

compon,  ".     Same  as  compone. 

componderatet  (kom-pon'de-rat),  r.  t.  or  I.  [< 
L.  'iiiiuponilcratus,  pp.  of  "coinjiondcrarc,  in  ppr. 
componderan{t-)s,  <  com-,  together,  +  ponderare, 
weigh,  <  pondus  ( ponder-),  weight:  see  ponder.] 
To  weigh  together.     Cockeram. 

componet  (kom-pon'),  V.  t.     [<  L.  componere, 
settle:  see  compo-^e  and  compound^,  v.]     To  ar- 
range; settle. 
A  good  pretence  iov  componing  peace  between  princes. 
Strype,  Records,  No.  iS. 

compon^  (kom-po'ne),  a.     [<  F.  compone,  com- 
posed,   irreg.  <   L.  componere, 
place   together:    see  compose, 
compound'^,  r.]      In  her.,  com- 
posed of  small  squares  of  two 
tinctmes    alternately   in    one 
row:   said  of  a  bordure,  bend, 
or  otlier  ordinary.    Also  com- 
pon, componed,  company,   and 
gohonatcd.      See    counter-conir 
pony. 
componed  i  kom-p6nd'),  a.     Same  as  compone. 
componency  (kom-po'nen-si),  n.    [<  component: 
see  -iiicy.]     Composition;  structure;  natiu*e. 

The  roiiipouenc!/  of  that  lightning  which  produces  sticli 
an  effect  [explosion). 
Warburton,  .rulian's  Attempt  to  Rebuild  the  'Temple,  11. 


Bordure  Componi. 


componend 

componend  (kom'po-iieud),  n.  [<■  L.  compo- 
nciKtii.s.  t^ev.  of  comjxniere,  eompoutia:  see  aim- 
pimnd^,  (-(impose.]  Something  to  be  formed  by 
composition. 

component  (kom-po'nent),  a.  and  ?i.  [<  Li.  com- 
poiHiiit-)",  ppr.  of  comjKiiiere,  compose:  see  com- 
pose and  compound'^,  i'.]  I.  a.  Composing,  con- 
Btitueut ;  entering  into  the  composition  of. 

The  c(jiitpoin'nt  iiarts  of  a  natural  body. 

yewton,  Optlcks. 

Justice  and  Benevolence  .  .  .  are  component  parts  of 

everj'  human  mind.  Sumner,  Fame  and  Glory. 

The  stomach  digests  food,  and  does  it  by  means  of  the 

properties  of  its  compotwnt  tissues. 

Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  187. 

n.  "•  1-  A  constituent  part:  as,  quartz,  feld- 
spar, and  mica  are  the  components  of  granite. — 
2.  In  meeli.,  one  of  the  parts  of  a  strain,  velo- 
city, acceleration,  force,  etc.,  out  of  which  the 
whole  may  be  compounded  by  the  principle  of 
the  parallelogram  of  forces,  etc. — that  is,  by 
geometrical  addition.  See  composition  of  forces 
(under  comjiosition),  jxirallelogram  of  forces 
(under  ./beer),  and  resolution. — 3.  A  part  of  a 
whole  which  is  so  combined  with  other  parts 
as  to  mollify  its  distinctive  character ;  espe- 
cially, in  lo(jic,  an  internal  part  or  part  of  com- 
prehension ;  a  notion  contained  in  a  complex 

notion Effective  component  of  a  force,  in  ncrli.. 

that  one  of  the  two  coniponents  into  which  tlic  f-ncc  may 
be  resolved  which  produces  the  entire  ertcct  of  niMtiim  or 

?ressure  under  consideration. —  Real  component  of  a 
orce,  the  component  of  a  force  which  is  itself  a  real 
force. 

COmponental  (kom-po-nen'tal),  a.  [<  compo- 
nent +  -((!.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  part  or  constituent. 

All  quantitative  relations  are  comp(mentat;  all  quali- 
tative relations  elemental. 

G.  11.  Leu-es,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Jlind,  I.  90. 

compony,  n-  Same  as  compone. 
comport  (kom-port'),  (■.  [<  F.  comporter  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  coihportiir  =  It.  comportare,  admit  of, 
allow,  endure,  <  ML.  comportiire,  behave,  L. 
comportare,  conportare,  bring  together,  <  com-, 
together,  -t-  portarc,  carry :  see  ^jor^S.]  I.  in- 
trans.  1.  To  be  suitable;  agree;  accord;  fit; 
suit:  followed  by  with  (formerly  also  by  unto). 
How  ill  this  dulness  doth  comport  with  greatness  ! 

Fletcher  (and  another'!),  Prophetess. 
All  that  is  high,  and  great,  or  can  comport 
Unto  the  style  of  majesty. 

11.  J(ni.-(on,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 
It  was  Waller  who  first  learned  in  France  that  to  talk 
in  rhyme  alone  comported  with  the  state  of  royalty. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  157. 

2t.  To  bear;  endure:  with  with. 

My  wife  is 
Such  an  untoward  thing,  she'll  never  learn 
How  to  comport  unth  it. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  3. 
Shall  we  not  meekly  comport  with  an  infirmity? 

Barrow,  Works,  I.  484. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  behave;  conduct:  with  a  re- 
flexive pronoun. 

It  is  curiinis  to  observe  how  Lord  .Somers  .  .  .  comported 
hinutelf  on  that  occasion.  Burke. 

Thus  Nature,  whose  laws  I  had  broken  in  various  arti- 
flciftl  ways,  comported  herself  towards  me  as  a  strict  but 
loving  mother.         Ha  wthorne,  Blithedale  Romance,  viii. 

2t.  To  bear;  endure. 

The  malcontented  sort 
That  never  can  the  present  state  cmnport. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  L  70. 

comportt  (kom-porf),  n.  [<  OP.  comport  =  Sp. 
comixirtc  (obs.)  =  It.comporto;  from  the  verb.] 
Behavior ;  conduct ;  demeanor ;  manner  of  act- 
ing. 

These  arguments  .  .  .  are  intended  to  persuade  us  to  a 
charitable  comport  towartls  the  men. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  397. 
I  knew  them  well,  and  marked  their  rude  c(vnport. 

Drijden,  Fables. 

comportable  (kom-por'ta-bl),  a.  [<  comport  + 
-ahh- ;  =  Sp.  cdmiKirldlile,  etc.]  Suitable ;  ap- 
propriate ;  consistent. 

Casting  the  rules  and  cautions  of  this  art  into  some 
cotnportalile  method. 

Sir  II.  Woiton,  Elem.  of  Architcctiu'c. 

comportancet  (koin-jior'tans),  n.  [<  comport  + 
-unce.'\    Hchavior;  deportment. 

Oofidly  ctrnportannce  each  to  otlier  beare. 

And  entcrtaine  themselves  with  conrfsies  meet. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  II.  1.  29. 

With  that  I  lictlunight  myself,  and  the  sweet  comp(n: 
lance  of  thiit  same  sweet  rounr]  face  of  thine  came  into  my 
mind.  Wihi  i;e:inih;H\\:vMan  Ikidsley,  IX.  a.^'i). 

COmportationt  (kom  -  pm-  -  ta  '  shon),  n.     [<  L. 

.conport(iiio{n-),  a  bringing  together,  <  conijtor- 
tare,m.  comjtorldtns :  seo  comjwrt,  v.'i  An  as- 
semblage or  collection. 


1151 

A  collection  and  comportation  of  Agur's  wise  sayings. 
Bp.  Richardson,  obs.  on  llld  Test,  (les.'i),  p.  :i03. 

comportment  (kom-p6rt'ment),  n.  [<  F.  com- 
por lenient  (=  Pr.  eomporttimt n  =  Sp.  comporta- 
miento  =  Pg.  It.  comportainento),  <  comportrr: 
see  comport,  ».]  Behavior ;  demeanor ;  deport- 
ment. 

The  people  here  generally  seem  to  be  more  generous, 
and  of  a  higher  Comportment,  than  elsewhere. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  41. 

Her  serious  and  devout  comporttnent. 

Addison,  Freeholder. 

composant  (kom'po-zant),  n.  Same  as  corpo- 
sant. 

compose  (kom-poz'),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
posed, ppr.  composing.  [<  OF.  cotnposer,  F.  com- 
p(jser,  compose,  compound,  adjust,  settle,  <  com- 
+  poser,  place,  set,  put;  substituted  for  reg. 
OF.  compondrc,  cmnpundre,  arrange,  direct,  = 
Pr.  compondre,  componre  =  Sp.  componer  =  Pg. 
compor  =  It.  comjmncre,  comporre  =  D.  kompo- 
ncren  =  G.  componiren  =  Dan.  Jiomponere  =  Sw. 
kompoiiera,  <  L.  componere,  conponere,  put  toge- 
ther, compose,  <  com-,  together,  +  ponere,  put, 
place:  see  ponent.  The  proper  E.  forms  from 
L.  inf.  componere  are  cotnpotind'^,  v.,  and  (later) 
compone:  see  these  words,  and  eorajW)*ittoH.  For 
the  substitution  of  P.  poser,  see  pose"^,  and  ef. 
apiK^sc,  depose,  expose,  impose,  oppose,  propose, 
n juisc.tran.spose.']  I.  trans.  1.  Tomakeorform 
by  uniting  two  or  more  things;  put  together 
the  parts  of ;  form  by  framing,  fashioning,  or 
arranging,  (a)  In  relation  to  material  things  (rsirely 
persons). 
A  casque  compos'd  by  "Vulcan's  skill. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  2. 

Youth,  thou  bear'st  thy  father's  face  ; 
Frank  Nature,  rather  cui'ious  than  in  haste. 
Hath  well  compos'd  thee.        Shak.,  All's  Well,  i.  2. 

(b)  In  relation  to  literary  authorsliip  :  as,  to  compose  a  ser- 
mon or  a  sonnet. 

You  desired  me  lately  to  co7npose  some  Lines  upon  your 
Mistress's  black  Eyes.  '  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  22. 

(c)  In  relation  to  musical  authorship  :  as,  to  cennpose  a 
sonata.  ((?)  In  relation  to  artistic  skill :  a.s,  to  compose 
(arrange  the  leading  features  of)  a  picture,  statue,  group, 
etc. 

2.  In  printing:  (a)  To  put  into  type;  set  the 
types  for :  as,  to  compose  a  page  or  a  pamphlet. 
(b)  To  arrange  in  the  composing-stick ;  set:  as, 
to  compose  a  thousand  ems.  [Rare  among  print- 
ers in  both  uses,  set  or  set  up  being  the  techni- 
cal term.]  — 3.  To  form  by  being  combined  or 
united ;  be  the  substance,  constituents,  or  ele- 
ments of;  constitute;  makeup:  as,  levies  of  raw 
soldiers  compose  his  army;  the  wall  is  composed 
of  bricks  and  mortar ;  water  is  composed  of  hy- 
drogen and  oxygen. 

Nor  did  Israel  'scape 
Th'  infection,  when  their  borrow'd  gold  ccnnposed 
The  calf  in  Oreb.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  483. 

A  few  useful  things,  confounded  with  many  trifles,  All 
their  memories,  and  compose  their  intellectual  posses- 
sions. Watts. 

Numerous  great  limestones,  of  immense  thickness,  and 
covering  vast  .areas,  are  composed  altogether  of  shells  of 
moUusks  or  corals.    Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  82. 

4.  To  bring  into  a  composed  state;  calm;  quiet; 
appease. 

Another  advantage  which  retirement  affords  us  is,  that 
it  calms  and  eoinposes  all  the  p.assions  ;  those  especially  of 
the  tumultuous  kind.  Bp.  Attcrhimj,  .Sermons,  I.  .\. 

Yet  to  compose  this  midnight  noise. 
Go  freely,  search  where'er  you  please. 

Prior,  The  Dove. 

Upon  this,  he  composed  his  countenance,  looked  upon 
his  watch,  and  took  his  leave. 

Addison,  Sir  Timothy  Tittle. 

ITieir  rest,  their  labours,  duties,  sufferings,  prayers, 
Compose  the  soul,  and  fit  it  for  its  cares. 

Crabbe,  Parish  Register. 

5.  To  settle;  adjust;  reconcile;  bring  into  a 
proper  state  or  condition :  as,  to  compose  differ- 
ences. 

To  reform  our  manners,  to  compose  quarrels  and  con- 
troversies. Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  (12. 

I  have,  therefore,  always  endeavoured  to  compose  those 
feuds  and  angry  dissensions  between  artection,  faith,  and 
rejisiui.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Iteligio  Medici,  i.  11). 

6.  To  place  or  arrange  in  proper  form ;  put  into 
a  settled  state ;  arrange. 

Rice,  wheat,  bcancs,  and  such  like,  which  they  set  on 
the  llooro  without  a  cloth,  in  a  woodden  dish,  and  the 
people  compose  themselues  to  eate  the  same,  after  the 
Arabian  manner.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  221). 

In  a  peaceful  grave  my  i:orpsec(i»i;)o.'ii'.  Dri/den,JE,nei(l. 

7.  To  dispose ;  put  into  a  proper  mood  or  tem- 
per for  any  pm'pose.     [Rare.] 

The  whole  army  seemed  well  composed  to  obtain  that  by 
their  swords  which  they  could  not  by  their  pen. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion,  viii. 


composing-stick 

Compose  yourself  to  the  situation,  for  to  the  situation 
you  nnist  come.  Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxxiv 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  practise  composition,  in 
any  of  the  active  senses  of  that  word. 

They  say  he's  an  excellent  poet.  ...  I  think  he  be  com- 
posing as  he  goes  in  the  street ! 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iii.  1. 

2t.  To  come  to  an  agreement;  adjust  differ- 
ences; agree. 
H  we  compose  well  here.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

Compose  with  them,  and  be  not  angry  valiant. 

B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  iv.  3. 

3.  In  painting,  to  combine  or  fall  into  a  group 
or  arrangement  with  artistic  effect;  admit  of 
pleasing  or  artistic  combination  in  a  picture: 
as,  the  mountains  cotnposed  well. 

We  all  know  how  in  the  retrospect  of  later  moods  the 
incidents  of  early  youth  compose,  visibly,  each  as  an  indi- 
vidual picture,  with  a  magic  for  which  the  greatest  paint- 
ers h.avc  no  corresponding  art. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  10. 

composed  (kom-pozd'), j).  a.  [<  compose  +  -ed'^.'] 
Free  from  disturbance  or  agitation ;  calm ;  se- 
rene ;  quiet ;  tranquil. 

Of  a  compos'd  and  setled  countenance,  not  set,  nor  much 
alterable  with  sadnesse  or  ioy. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Stayed  Man. 

There  she  lay, 
C(nnposed  as  when  I  laid  her,  that  last  eve, 
O'  the  couch,  still  breathless,  motionless,  sleep's  seU. 
Brouming,  Ring  and  Book,  I,  311. 

=  Syn.  Cool,  Collected,  etc.    SeecaZml. 
composedly  (kom-p6'zed-li),  adv.     In  a  com- 
posed manner;  calmly;  without  agitation;  se- 
renely ;  sedately. 

The  man  without  the  hat  very  composedly  answered,  I 
am  he.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion,  I.  29. 

composedness  (kom-po'zed-nes),  n.     The  state 
of  being  composed;  calmness;  tranquillity;  re- 
pose. 
Serenity  and  composedness  of  mind. 

Bp.  Wilkitis,  Natural  Religion,  ii.  7. 

composer  (kom-po'zer),  )(.  One  who  or  that 
which  composes.  (a)One  who  writes  an  original  work, 
as  distinguished  from  a  compiler ;  an  author.    [Rare.] 

Able  writers  and  composers.  Milton. 

(6)  One  who  composes  musical  pieces  ;  a  musical  author. 
[This  is  the  usual  sense  when  used  absolutely.) 

His  [Mozart's]  most  brilliant  and  solid  glory  is  founded 
upon  his  talents  as  a  composer. 

Moore,  Encyc.  of  Music,  p.  627. 
(c)  One  who  or  that  which  quiets  or  calms ;  one  who  ad- 
justs a  ditference  or  reconciles  antagonists. 

Ye  murmuring  streams  that  in  meanders  roll. 
The  sweet  composers  of  the  pensive  soul ! 

Gay,  The  Fan. 

((/t)  In  printinif,  a  compositor.     Abp.  Laud. 

composing-frame  (kom-po'zing-fram),  n.  Same 

as  coinposing-stand. 

composing-machine  (kom-po'zing-ma-shen''), 

H.  A  type-setting  machine.  The  earliest  composing- 
machine,  invented  by  William  Church  in  1821,  attempted 
to  make  the  types  as  well  as  set  tliem.  This  special  and 
instantaneous  making  of  the  types  is  also  the  basis  of 
more  recent  invention,^;  but  most  composing-machines 
are  constrncttid  to  set  types  previously  made.  The  types 
are  specially  grooved  or  nicked  to  fit  them  for  being  seized 
automatically.  The  arrangement  of  classified  types  in 
sejiarate  channels,  and  their  dislodgment  in  order  into  a 
larger  chamiel  by  means  of  levers  touched  from  a  ilomT- 
board,  are  features  cinninou  to  most  cdinpo^iiiL^-iiiatliinrs, 
widely  as  tiny  may  dilltr  in  otbriiKtails  nf  (  nnsti  lution. 
Few  of  these  iiiai-btiu-s  have  come  into  practical  use,  itwitig 
especially  to  the  dilficulty  of  separating  or  distriiuiting 
the  types  by  an  automatic  process  in  the  special  manner 
reiiuired.     .Sue  linotype. 

composing-room  (kom-po'zing-rom),  ».  A 
room  in  which  types  are  set  and  made  ready 
for  ]irinting. 

composing-rule  (kgm-po'zing-riil),  «.  In  print- 
ing, a  tliin  piece  of  brass  or  steel  fitted  to  the 
composing-stick,  on  or  against  which  the  com- 
positor pliices  and  arranges  the  types.  The 
sim)oth  rule  permits  the  free  movement  of  type  iji  the 
process  of  spacing,  and  it  is  also  used  as  a  support  in  tho 
act  of  I'Tiiptying  the  stick. 

composing-stand  (kom-po'zing-stand),  n.  In 
jirinliiig.  tin  elevated  framework,  usually  of 
wooii,  on  wliieli  the  type-cases  are  placed  in  in- 
clined posit  ions,  the  piirt  for  the  upper  case  hav- 
ing a  steeper 
slope  than  that 
for  tho  lower. 
Also  called  com- 
posing-frame, or 
m  common  use 
f runic  or  stand. 

composing-stick 

(kom  -  po  '  zing  -  composing-stick. 

stik),  H.  In  print- 
ing, a  small  tray  of  iron  or  other  metal,  with 
a  raised  side  ami  end,  which  is  lield  by  a  com- 
positor in  his  left  hand,  and  in  which  he  places 


composing-stick 

and  arranges  the  types  that  he  picks  out  of  the 
cases  with  his  right  hand.  The  composing-stick  is 
fitted  witli  a  knee,  a"Jjusta»>le,  by  means  of  a  screw  or  a 
clamp,  to  any  length  of  line  re»|uire(i  in  printed  work. 
The  earliest  composing-sticks  were  sticks  of  wood,  with 
knees  specially  tacked  on  for  ditTerent  lengths  of  line  ;  but 
wooden  sticks  are  now  used  only  in  setting  hand-bills,  or 
for  other  work  requiring  very  long  lines. 

Compositse^  (kom-poz'i-te),  u.ph  [NXi.,  fem. 
pi.  (SQ.  h.plantw,  plants)  of  L.  compositus,  com- 
posite: see  com  post  te.'\  The  largest  natural 
order  of  plants,  including  over  750  genera  and 
10,000  species,  distributed  all  over  the  globe 
wherever  vegetation  is  found,  and  diWded 
equally  between  the  old  world  and  the  new. 
They  form  about  a  tenth  of  all  phenoganious  plants,  an 
eighth  of  those  of  Xorth  America,  and  in  some  regions 
even  a  larger  proportion.  They  are  herbs,  or  much  more 
rarely  shrubs,  scarcely  ever  arborescent,  and  are  of  com- 
paratively sliiiht  economic  importance.  A  few  species 
are  cultivated  for  food,  as  the  artichoke  (Cjniara),  the  sal- 
sify (Tra(iopo'7i»i),  and  the  lettuce  {Lactiwa);  otiiers  have 
useful  medicinal  properties  ;  and  a  very  large  number  are 
cultivated  for  ornament.  The  flowers  are  gamopetalous 
and  mostly  pentamerous,  sessile  in  a  close  head  (the  com- 
pound flower  of  early  botanists,  whence  the  name  of  the 
order),  and  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  separate  or 
connate  bracts.  The  ovaiy  is  inferior  and  one-celled,  and 
becomes  an  achene  in  fruit,  the  calyx-limb  being  reduced 
to  a  circle  of  hairs,  awns,  scales,  or  teeth,  called  the 
pappm.  The  stamens  are  inserted  on  the  corolla,  and 
their  anthei-s  are  united  into  a  tube,  on  which  account  the 
name  Sj/imntherefe  has  been  sometimes  given  to  the  order. 
The  genera  of  the  order  are  divided  into  three  series,  de- 
pending upon  the  character  of  the  corolla,  viz.:  (1)  the 
Labial cefiorte  <or  Muti-gioi'ece,  of  59  genera,  largely  South 
American).  ha\ing  a  bilabiate  corolla,  at  least  in  the  per- 
fect flowers;  (2)  the  LxguUfiorce  (or  Cichoriacem,  of  56 
genera,  mostly  of  the  old  world),  in  which  the  corollas  are 
all  ligulate  (strap-shaped);  and  (3)  the  Tubulijiorce,  hav- 
ing regular  tubular  corollas  in  ail  the  perfect  flowere.  Tlie 
last  series  is  again  divided  into  11  tribes.  The  10  largest 
genera  of  the  order,  including  three  tenths  of  the  species, 
are  Senedo  (S40  species,  largely  of  South  America  and 
southern  Africa),  Enpatorium  (430  species,  all  American), 
Vernonia  (.^5  species,  mostly  tropical),  Centaurea  (316 
species,  of  the  Mediterraneo-Persian  region).  Saccharic 
(250  species,  mostly  South  American),  Nelickrygum  (235 
species,  of  southern  Africa  and  Australia),  Aster  (174  spe- 
cies, largely  North  American),  Cnicti^  (IGo  species,  of  the 
Mediterraneo-Persian  region  and  North  America),  Ai-te- 
mhia  (152  species,  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America), 
and  Hieracium  (150  species,  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America).  By  far  the  largest  North  American  genus  is 
Aster  (124  species),  followed  by  Solidago  (7S),  Eri^jeron  (71), 
Senecio  (57),  Aplopappus  (45),  Artemisia  (42),  Helianthu-t 
(42),  Enpatorium  (39),  Cnicus  (37),  Bindovia  (31),  and 
Brickdlia  (31);  these  genera  include  two  fifths  of  the  spe- 
cies of  North  America.     Also  called  Asteracece. 

CompositaB''  (kom-poz'i-te),  n.  pi.  [NXj.,  fem. 
pi.  (sc.  Ascidiw^  q.  v.)  of  L.  composituSy  com- 
pound: see  composite.']  In  -o67.,  a  family  of 
compound  ascidians,  corresponding  to  the  fam- 
ily Bofrt/lJidw;  the  Synasctdiw  (which  see), 

composite  (kom-poz'itor  kom'po-zit),  a.  and  n. 
[<  L.  composiittSy  pp.  of  componere^  put  together: 
see  compose,  compoinid^y  c]  I,  a.  1.  Made  up 
of  distinct  parts  or  elements;  compounded; 
especially,  so  combined  as  to  manifest  diversity 
of  origin  or  make-up. 

Happiness,  like  air  and  water,  ...  is  composite. 

Landor. 

The  method  of  Tennyson  may  be  termed  composite  or 
idyllic :  the  fonuer,  as  a  process  that  embraces  every  va- 
riety of  rhythm  and  technical  effect;  the  latter,  as  essen- 
tially descriptive.  Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  5. 

Specifically  —  2.  Made  of  parts  so  combined  as 
to  lose  their  distinctive  characters.  [Kare.]  — 
3.  leap.]  In  «rc/(.,  an  epithet  applied  to  the  last 
of  the  five  orders.bpcause  the  capital  which  char- 
acterizes it  is  com- 
posed from  those  of 
other  orders,  bor- 
rowing a  quarter- 
round  from  the  Tus- 
can or  Roman  Doric, 
a  rank  of  leavesfrom 
the  Corinthian,  and 
volutes  fi'om  the 
Ionic.  Its  cornice  has 
simple  modillions  or  den- 
tils. It  is  also  called  the 
Roman  or  the  Italic  or- 
der. 

4.  In  ship-buiUlhiff, 
having  a  wooden 
skin  on  an  iron 
framework :  as.  a 
composite  vessel;  a 
vessel  built  on  the 
composite  principle. 
—  5.  In  hot.,  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Com- 
positer:  having  the 
characters  of  this  or- 
der: as,  a  composite 
plant ;  a  eomjiosite 
—  6.  In  *oo7.,  marked 


Composite  Order. 

flower.    See  Composita''^. 


(as  a  genus,  order,  etc.)  by  wide  range  of  var- 


1152 

riation  in  the  species  or  other  subdivisions 

which  constitute  it:  often  applied  to  artificial 
groups  composed  of  widely  separated  elements. 
—  Composite  algebra,  one  separable  into  two,  siuh 
that  fvery  t"<-»  units  t«elongingone  to  one  al^'ebra  and  the 
other  to  the  other,  and  neither  common  to  tlie  two.  when 
multiplied  together  give  zero.— Composite  arch,  the 
lancet  or  pointed  arch,  in  some  forms  :  su  called  because 
the  sides  are  not  arcs  of  circles,  but  are  described  each 
from  two  centers.  This  style  of  arch  is  more  usual  in  the 
medieval  architecture  of  England  than  in  that  of  the  ctuiti- 
uent  of  Europe.  Seecutunder?a»cfr— Composite  beam. 
carriage,  group.  See  the  nouns.— Composite  joint, 
in  entom.,  a  joint  permitting  both  vertic;il  :uid  liori/,.iital 
movement.  — Composite  maxiUse,  in  cnti-m..  niaxilke 
having  more  than  mie  lube.— Composite  numbers, 
such  numbers  ;is  tail  be  measured  exactly  by  a  iiiunl'er 
exceeding  unity,  as  0  liy  2  or  3  ;  thus,  4  is  the  lowest  com- 
posite ««mier.— Composite  photograph, a  single  pho- 
tographic poitrait  pri'duccd  from  more  than  one  sub- 
ject. The  negativesfrom  the  individuals  who  are  to  enter 
into  the  composite  photogi'aph  are  so  made  as  to  show  the 
faces  as  nearly  as  possible  of  the  same  size  and  lighting, 
and  in  the  same  position.  These  negatives  are  then  printed 
so  as  to  register  together  upon  the  same  piece  of  paper, 
each  being  exposed  to  the  light  for  the  same  fraction  of 
the  full  time  required  for  printing.  It  is  believed  that  by 
study  and  comparison  of  such  photographs  made  from 
lai-ge  series  of  subjects,  types  of  countenance,  local,  gen- 
eral, etc.,  can  be  obtained.— Composite  proof,  in  lo;ric. 
one  involving  several  distinct  inftrences.  — Composite 
relation,  a  relation  satisfied  if,  and  only  if,  some  one  ui 
the  component  relations  is  satisfied.  It  is  distinguished 
from  an  a<jfjre(fate  relation,  which  is  satisfled  if,  and  only 
if,  all  the  partial  relations  are  satisfied. —  Composite 
sailing,  in  nari(T.,  a  combination  of  great-circle  and  paral- 
lel sailing.— Composite  whole,  in  metaph.,  a  union  of 
matter  and  fomi,  or  of  act  and  pi'wer. 

II.  ».  1.  Something  made  up  of  parts  or  dif- 
ferent elements ;  a  compound;  a  composition. 

Each  man's  understanding  .  .  .  isacomTWsiVeof  natural 
capacity  and  superinduced  habit.  Harris,  Hermes. 

Thev  are  the  true  composite  of  monkey  and  tiger,  those 
Orientals.  11'.  H.  Rmsell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  2SS. 

2.  Specifically,  a  composite  photograph. 

When  the  composite  portrait  of  the  class  of  '86  at  Smith 

College  was  made,  it  was  my  plan  to  malie  composites  of 

the  succeeding  Senior  classes,  and  I  hoped  at  some  time 

to  be  able  to  secure  comj;ojrffes  of  classes  in  other  colleges. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  121. 

3.  In  hot.,  one  of  the  Composite. 
composition  (kom-po-zish'on),  n,     [<  ME.  com- 

posiciony  -ouu,  =  I),  kompositie  =  G.  composi- 
tion =  Dan.  Sw,  I'omjjositioUy  <  OF.  comjwsition, 
F,  composition  =  Sp.  composicion  =  Pg.  compo- 
sigao :=lt,  composizionej  <  L.  compositio{n-),  con- 
positio{n-),  a  putting  together,  connection,  esp. 
the  connection  or  arrangement  of  words,  <  com- 
ponere,  conponere,  pp.  composituSj  conjmsitus. 
bring  together,  arrange :  see  compose  and  com- 
pound'^, v.]  1.  The  act  of  composing  or  com- 
poimding,  or  the  state  of  being  composed,  com- 
pounded, or  made  up ;  union  of  different  things 
or  principles  into  an  individual  whole ;  the  pro- 
duction of  a  whole  by  the  union  or  combination 
of  parts,  constituents,  or  elements. 

Dissolution  goeth  a  faster  Pace  than  Composition. 

Uouelly  Letters,  I.  iii.  30, 

The  next  operation  we  may  obser\*e  in  the  mind  about 
its  ideas  is  composition ;  whereby  it  puts  together  several 
of  those  simple  ones  it  has  received  from  sensation  and  re- 
flection, and  f»mbines  them  into  complex  ones. 

Locke,  Htiman  Undei-standing,  II.  xi.  6. 

Gray  .  .  .  has  found  out  that  there  must  go  a  million 
of  ancestors  in  twenty  generations  to  everybody's  compo- 
sition. Walpole,  Letters,  II.  Id3. 

Specifically — (a)  The  act  of  producing  a  literarj-  work. 

The  labor  of  composkio/i  begins  when  you  have  to  put 
your  separate  threads  of  thought  into  a  loom;  to  weave 
them  into  a  continuous  whole;  to  connect,  to  introduce 
them ;  to  blow  them  out  or  to  expand  them  ;  to  carry  them 
to  a  close.  De  Quincey,  Style,  ii. 

(b)  The  art  of  putting  words  and  sentences  together  in 
accordance  with  the  rules  of  gi-ammar  and  rhetoric :  as, 
Greek  prose  composition,  (c)  In  printin;/,  the  setting 
of  t>'pe  ;  type-setting ;  in  a  wider  sense,  the  preparation 
of  type  for  use  in  the  production  of  printed  sheets,  includ- 
ing setting,  connection  of  eiTora,  making  up,  and  imposi- 
tion, id)  In  philol.,  the  union  of  two  (rarely  more  than 
two)  independent  words  to  form  a  single  word  (called  a 
compoun^l) ;  the  formation  of  a  word  out  of  other  existing 
words,  as  rainhow  from  rain  and  bow ;  and  so  fjentleman, 
li/elike,  /ulnl,  etc.  See  compouiid  irord.  under  compound^, 
a.  {e)h)' music,  the  art  t»f  composing  music  acconling 
to  scientific  rules.  Composition  is  said  to  he  strict  when  it 
follows  certain  recogiiizfd  rules  of  musical  form.  aiid.rV»v 
when  it  is  more  or  less  independent  of  such  rules.  O)  I" 
the  jinc  art-t,  arrangement  or  grouping  of  parts,  especially 
hariuonious  grouping,  or  that  combination  of  the  several 
parts  wht-reby  a  subject  or  an  object  is  agreeably  presented 
to  the  mind,  each  part  being  subordinate  to  the  wliole. 

Light,  space,  color;  that  subtle  synthesis  of  lines  and 
forms  which  his  most  influential  master  Claude  taught 
him,  and  which  wc  call  composition. 

Seic  Princeton  Rev.,  II.  33. 

(jl)  Combination ;  orderly  disposition  ;  regulation. 

Questioning  how  deep  they  should  set  it  [  the  crossl,  with 
what  composition  of  gesture  to  worship  it,  and  the  like 
curiosities  of  Paganish  Cliristianitie. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  7S2. 


composition 

A  preacher  in  the  iuvention  of  matter,  election  of  words, 
composition  of  gesture,  look,  pronunciation,  motion,  useth 
all  these  faculties  at  once.  B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 

2.  Specifically,  an  act  of  combination  such  that 
the  distinctive  characters  of  the  parts  are  modi- 
tied.     [Rare.] 

The  distinction  of  aggregation  and  composition  nuis 
through  all  cases  of  thought.  In  ntathematics,  it  is  seen 
in  thedistinction  of  addition  and  niultijilication  ;  in  chem- 
istry, in  the  distinction  of  mechanical  mixture  and  chemi- 
cal combination ;  in  an  act  of  parliament,  in  the  distinc- 
tion between  '■  and  be  it  further  enacted  "  and  "  Proriiled 
always,"  and  so  on.  De  Morgan,  Syllabus,  §  170. 

3.  That  which  results  from  composing,  as  a 
literary,  musical,  or  artistic  production;  spe- 
cifically, a  short  essay  written  as  a  school  ex- 
ercise. 

Colourists  always  liked  to  introduce  the  sweeping  lines 
of  her  white  robes  into  their  compositions. 

J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  65. 

Long  sentences  in  a  short  composition  are  like  large 
rooms  in  a  small  house.  Sketi^tone. 

The  best  Persian  compositions,  alike  in  prose  and  in 
verse,  are  marked  by  fine  poetic  imagery,  combined  with 
a  profusion  of  metaphor.  X  A.  Rev.,  CXL.  331. 

4.  That  which  results  from  the  combination 
or  union  of  several  ingredients ;  a  compoimd : 
as,  type-metal  is  a  composition  of  lead  and  an- 
timony. 

Vast  pillars  of  stone,  cased  over  with  a  composition  that 
looks  .  .  .  like  marble.  Addison, 

Specifically — 5.  The  combination  of  materials 
of  which  printers'  inking-r oilers  are  made.  The 
ordinary  ingredients  are  glue  and  molasses,  boiled  toge- 
tlier  in  such  proportions  and  to  such  a  degree  as  to  pro- 
duce an  elastic  substance  of  considerable  durability,  A 
kind  called  patent  composition  is  composed  chiefly  of  glue, 
glycerin,  and  sugar.  Often  contracted  to  compo. 
6.  The  manner  in  which  or  the  stuff  of  which 
anything  is  composed;  general  constitution  or 
make-up ;  structure. 

So  hath  God  given  your  majesty  a  composition  of  under- 
standing admirable. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  2. 

These  are  the  chief  and  prevailing  ingredients  in  the 
composition  of  that  man  whom  we  call  a  scorner. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  HI.  iiL 

Hence  —  7.  Congruity;  consistency.     [Rare.] 

There  is  no  composition  in  these  news 

Tliat  gives  them  credit.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

8.  The  compounding  or  reconciling  of  differ- 
ences, or  of  different  interests;  a  mutual  set- 
tlement or  agreement ;  now,  specifically,  an 
agreement  between  a  debtor  and  a  creditor  by 
which  the  latter  accepts  part  of  the  debt  due 
to  him  in  satisfaction  of  the  whole. 

There ys  no  ffoimdacyon  of  any  suche  Chaunntr>',  but* 
certayne  cotnposicyon  or  ordynaunce  made  betwene  tiie 
prior  and  monkes  of  the  late  Monasten-e  of  Tj-kfforde. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  260. 

Thus  we  are  agi'eed  : 
I  crave  our  composition  may  be  written. 
And  seal'd  between  us.        Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iL  6u 

Do  they  think  by  their  nide  attempts  to  dethrone  the 
Majesty  of  Heaven,  or  by  standing  at  the  greatest  defiance, 
to  make  him  willing  to  come  to  terras  of  composition  with 
them?  Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  L  iL 

The  private  making  of  candles  for  consumption  at  home 
was  allowed  under  a  composition  for  the  duty. 

S.  Doicell,  Taxes  in  England,  IV.  3K. 

9.  The  sum  or  rate  paid,  or  agreed  to  be  paid, 
in  compounding  with  creditors:  as.  he  has 
agreed  to  pay  a  composition  of  60  cents  on  the 
dollar,  or  of  12  shillings  in  the  pound. 

A  granting  of  escheat  lands  for  two  pounds  of  tobacco 
per  acre,  composition.  Beterley,  Virginia,  i,  ^  3. 

10.  In  mttsic:  {a)  The  combination  of  sounds 
which  form  a  compound  stop  in  an  organ.  (6) 
A  mechanical  contrivance  for  moving  the  han- 
dles of  organ-stops  in  groups. —  lit-  The  syn- 
thetical mode  of  procedure  in  investigation  or 
exposition;  synthesis. 

The  investigation  of  different  things  by  the  method  of 
analj'sis  ought  ever  to  precede  the  method  of  cohii^ositum. 

Xeurton,  Opticks. 

Antifriction  compositions.  See  antifriction  -Can- 
nabic composition.  See  rannafiro.— Composition 
cloth,  a  material  made  from  long  flax,  and  drtssed  with 
a  .solution  which  renders  it  water-proof.  It  is  used  for 
bags,  trunk-covers,  etc.— Composition  deed,  a  contract 
between  creditors  and  tht-ir  dtbtor  etfectiiig  a  composi- 
tion, usually  in  a  manner  to  tnnd  the  creditors  not  to 
molest  the  debtor.— Composition  face.  Same  ns  com- 
position ?'ia7*^.— Composition  metal,  a  kind  of  brass 
made  of  copper,  zinc,  etc.,  used  instt-ad  of  copj'er.  whicn 
is  flearer.  as  sheathin;.'  for  vessels.  — Composition  01 
displacements,  strains,  velocities,  accelerations, 

forces,  stresses,  etc.  in  mech..  the  union  ur  toujbuia- 
tioii  uf  two  or  more  furces  or  velocities,  acting  in  the  same 
or  different  directions,  into  a  single  equivalent  ^^Tce  or 
velocity.  Thus,  two  forces  acting  in  the  directions  of  ^"^ 
adjacent  sides  of  a  parallelogram,  provided  the  lengths  of 
these  sides  represent  also  the  magnitudes  of  the  forces,  are 


composition  1153 

equivalent  to  a  sint'k-  force  haviii;:  tlio  ilirectlon  and  mag-  COmpOSUistt,  «■     [Irreg.  <  compose  +  -ti-ist,  after 
nitmleof  thejIiiiKiMialof  theimralieloi.'ram,    See/or«an.l     {jjp  mistaken  analogy  of  casuist,  etc.]     A  com- 

jinscr.      I'lclirintj. 
composure  ( kom-jio'zhur),  «.   [<  compose  +  -itre. 

C£.  L.  coiiiposiUira,    conjieetion,    commissure, 


rMu^'n /i<.—Compositiou  of  proportion,  iti  math.,  tin- 
substituticm.  iTi  a  series  u(  four  propurtUtnals,  of  the  siiiii 
of  the  first  ami  second  terms  iy>v  the  first  term,  and  tlie 
sum  of  the  third  and  fourth  for  the  f'lurth,  the  same 
equality  of  proportii)U  sulpsistiii^'  in  the  second  series  as 
ill  the  first.  Tims,  if  a  -.h-.-.e-.d.  then,  hy  CDiiiposiliini, 
a  +  h  -.b  :  :<:  +  d:  rf.— Composition  of  ratios.  .•<ee  nnii- 
pottnd  rn^io,nn(\eT compound'^,  (7.~ Composition  pedal, 
in  organ-building,  a  pedal  wliich  dr^nis  or  "iUidraws  sev- 
eral stops  at  once.  .See  comliination  ptdal,  under  combina- 
tion.—Composition  plane,  the  plane  liy  which  the  two 
part3<>f  a  tv.iii  crystal  (see  twin)  are  united  in  their  re- 
versed positions:  it  is  usually  the  same  as  the  twinning- 
planc.     .\Iso  tailed  cinnjfosilion /ace. 

compositive  (kom-poz'l-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  composi- 
tiis,  pj>.,  compdimtt  (see  conijiosite,  comiiose),  + 
-iro.]  Having  the  power  of  compoundiug  or 
composing;  proeeeiling  l)y  composition;  syn- 
thetic. Bomrortli .  —  Compositive  method,  synthesis. 

compositor  (kom-poz'i-tor),  ii.  [=  F.  composi- 
teur =  Sp.  Pg.  compositor  =  It.  compositore,  a 
composer,  a  type-setter,  <  L.  compositor,  one 
who  arranges  or  ilisposes,  <  comjioiiere,  arrange : 
see  compose]  1.  In  jiriittiiiy,  one  who  sets 
types ;  a  tj-pe-setter.  —  2.  A  composing  or 
type-setting  machine.  =  Syn.  Printer,  Compositur. 
See  printer. 

COmpOSitOUS  (kom-poz'i-tns),  a.  [<  L.  compo- 
situ.i,  pp.  of  compoiicre,  put  together:  see  com- 
posite, compo.'ic.]  In  hot.,  composite;  belong- 
ing to  the  onlor  (.'omposifiv.     Darwi/i. 

compos  mentis  (kom'pos  meu'tis).  [L.,  hav- 
ing control  of  one's  mind:  compos,  conpos  {corn- 
pot-,  coiipol-),  having  control,  possessing,  shar- 
ing in,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  potis,  able :  see 
potent;  mentis,  gen.  of  men(t-)s,  mind:  see 
mcNf«/.]  Of  sound  mind.  See  non  compos 
mentis. 

COmpossessorf  (kom-po-zes'or),  n.  [LL.,  <  L. 
com-,  with,  together,  -if-  possessor,  owner.]  A 
joint  possessor.     Sherwood. 

compossibility  (kom-pos-i-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  NL. 
''com]iox.'<il)iUlit(t-)s,  <  'compossihilis :  see  com- 
possil>l( .']  Tlie  possibility  of  existing  or  being 
togcthei'.     [Rare.] 

compossible  (kom-pos'i-bl),  a.  [<  NL.  *c.om- 
po-isilrilis,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  LL.  possibilis, 
possible.]  Capable  of  e.xisting  in  one  subject ; 
consistent ;  capable  of  being  true  together. 
Chilliniiworth. 

compost  (kom'post),  n.  [<  ME.  compost,  a  con- 
diment, mi.\ed  dish,  <  OF.  composte,  a  condi- 
ment, a  mi.xed  dish,  pickle  (F.  compote,   >  E. 


1.  The  act  of  com- 


syntax:  see  composture .'\ 
posing;  composition. 

A  kind  of  Greek  wine  I  have  met  with,  sir,  in  my  trav- 
els :  it  is  the  same  that  Demosthenes  usually  drunk,  in  the 
composure  of  all  his  ex(iuisite  and  mellifluous  orations. 

B.  Jon^on,  Cynthia's  Revels,  i.  1. 

They  had  a  threat  opinion  of  the  piety  and  unblamable 
compoHure  of  the  common  pr.iyer-book. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  269. 

2t.  That  which  is  composed;  a  composition. 

Tis  beleev'd  this  wording  was  above  his  known  stile  and 
Orthojrraphie,  and  aecllses  the  whole  composure  to  be  con- 
scious of  som  other  Author.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  iv. 

.Since  the  life  of  the  first  men  was  certainly  rural,  we 
may  reasonably  conjectiu-e  that  .  .  .  their  com^o««r«s  .  .  . 
were  pastoral  hymns.  Jolinson. 

3t.  Arrangement;  combination;  order;  adjust- 
ment ;  disposition  ;  posture. 

His  composure  of  himself  is  a  studied  carelesnesse  with 
his  amies  a  crosse. 

lip.  Karle,  Jlicro-cosmographie,  A  Discontented  M.an. 

The  shape  of  his  person,  and  compomtre  of  his  limbs, 
are  remarkably  exact  and  beautiful. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  340. 

4t.  Frame;  composition;  hence,  temperament; 
disposition ;  constitution. 

His  comjiosure  must  be  rare  indeed 
Whom  these  things  cannot  blemish. 

Shale,  A.  and  C,  i.  4. 

Other  women  would  think  themselves  blest  in  your 
case;  handsome,  witty,  lov'd  by  everybody,  and  of  so 
happy  a  composure  to  care  a  Fig  for  nobody. 

,SiV  J.  Vanbrugh,  Confederacy,  i. 

5.  A  composed  state  of  mind;  serenity;  calm- 
ness ;  tranquillity. 

Old  sailoi-s  were  amazed  at  the  composure  which  he  [Wil- 
liam of  Orange]  preserved  amid  roaring  breakers  on  a 
perilous  coast.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

I  remember  a  child  who,  able  to  look  with  toler-alde 
compo.sure  on  a  horrible  cadaverous  mask  while  it  was 
held  in  the  hand,  ran  away  shrieking  when  his  father  put 
it  on.  //.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  59. 

6+.  Agreement ;  settlement  of  differences ;  com- 
position.    [Rare.] 

The  treaty  of  Uxbridge  gave  the  fairest  hopes  of  a  happy 
eojnposure.  ^ 

7t.  Combination ;  bond. 


Eikon  Basilihe. 


compote  =  Sp.  Pg.  compota,  stewed  fruit),  <  It.  compott,  '/.     Hame  as  compote 


composta,  fem.,  composto,  masc,  =  Pg.  composto, 
mixture,  conserve  (ML.  compostum,  a  mixture 
of  manures),  <  L.  compositus,  compostus,  fem. 
compositii,  compo.<<ta,  neut.  compositum,  towyjo.f- 
tum,  pp.  of  eitmjiouere,  bring  together,  compose  : 
see  composite,  compose,  compound'^,  i'.]  1.  A 
mixture. 

Finding  the  most  pleasurable  sin  such  a  sad  .  .  .  co7ii- 
;>o*t(of  more  bitter  than  sweet.  Hammond,  Works,  IV.  .S34. 

2f.  A  mixed  dish  ;  a  compote. 

Compottet  &  coutltes.      Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  121. 

Datys  in  composte. 
Bonke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  92. 

3.  In  agri.,  a  mixture  or  composition  of  vari- 
ous manuring  substances  for  fertilizing  land. 

Avoid  what  is  to  come; 
And  do  not  spread  the  compost  on  the  weeds. 
To  make  them  ranker.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4. 

Tlie  wealth  of  the  Indies  was  a  rich  compost,  that  brought 
up  parasites  and  rogues  witli  other  noxious  weeds. 

Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  111.  08. 

4.  A  composition  for  plastering  the  exterior  of 
houses.     Usually  called  cumjio. 

compost  (kom'post),  r.  t.    [Cf.  ML.  compostare; 


compotation  (kom-p6-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F.  com- 
jiotdtion  =  It.  compoia^ione,  <  L.  compota tio(n-), 
Cicero's  translation  of  Gv.  cvjiTroaiov,  sympo- 
sium (see  sijmposium),  <  com-,  together,  +  po- 
ttifio(u-),  a  tlrinking:  see  potation.}  The  act  of 
drinking  or  tippling  together.     .S'w-  T.  Broione. 

The  fashion  of  compotation  was  still  occasionally  prac- 
tised in  Scotland.  Scott. 

COmpotator  (kom'po-ta-tor),  n.  [LL.  (>  F.  com- 
potatrur),  collateral  form  of  L.  comjiotor,  a 
drinking  companion,  <  corn-,  together,  +  ])0ta- 
tor,  potor,  a  drinker,  <  potare,  pp.  potattts,  drink. 
(,'f.  compolation.}  One  who  drinks  with  another. 
[Rare.] 

Our  companions  and  comj^otators  of  syllabub. 

•  Pope,  To  Mr.  Knight. 

compote  (kom'pot),  ».  [=  D.  Dan.  kompot  =  G. 
compot  =  Sj).  Pg.  compota,  <  F.  compote,  <  OF. 
composte,  a  mixture,  compost:  see  compost,  «.] 
1.  Frtiit  ste\ve<l  or  preserved  in  syrup,  some- 
times with  spices. — 2.  Same  as  compotier. 

COmpotentt,  "•  [ME.,  <  L.  compoten{t-)s,  hav- 
ing power  with  (one),  <  com-,  together,  +  po- 
ten{t-)s,  having  power:  .see  compos  mentis  and 
potrul.]     Having  control.     Chaucer. 


from  the  noun:  see  compost,  n.   Cf.  compester.}  COmpotier  (F.  pron.  kom-p6-ti-a'),  «.     [F.,  < 
1.  To  manure  with  compost.  .-..,•...   _i         i:-i. 

By  .  .  .  forbearing  to  compost  the  earth,  water-mint 
tlimelh  into  nehl-niint.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 


2.  To  pliister. 
COmposturet  (kom-pos'tur),  n.  [<  compost  + 
•urr.  Cf.  Sp.  Pg.  cnmposturu,  composition,  com- 
posure, decency,  <  L.  compostura,  composilura, 
a  connection,  coininissure,  syntax,  <  comiiostus, 
compositus,  jip.  of  compoiicn;  compose :  see  com- 
po.s-p,  compouHil'^,  r.]  1.  Composition;  com- 
posure. 

It  hath  been  taken  indilTin-eiitly,  whetlier  you  call  them 
the  one  or  the  other,  both  for  similitude  of  delineaments 
and  c(>ni;*o*t/(/rc.  Drni/tnn,  I'cdyolliion,  jci.,  note. 

2.  Compost;  manure. 

The  earth's  a  thief, 
That  feeds  and  breeds  by  a  compostvre  stolen 
From  general  excrement.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

73 


eompoir :  see  compote.']  A  china  or  glass  dish 
in  which  stewed  or  jireserved  fruit,  or  the  like, 
is  served.     Also,  sometimes,  compote. 

compotor  (kom-p6'tor),  n.  [L. :  see  compota- 
/oc]     A  compotator'.'     Walker.     [Rare.] 

compount,  r.  An  obsolete  form  of  compound'^. 
i'luitiri  )•. 

compound.!  (kqm-pound'),  r.  [As  in  expound 
nnd  /)n)/'""n<(, "which  have  the  same  radical  ele- 
ment, the  d  is  excrescent  after  h,  as  in  rounds, 
.■iouud^,  hind^,  lend,  and  the  vulgar  drownd, 
swound,  etc.  (the  d  being  naturally  developed 
from  the  n  by  dissimilated  gemination,  but 
partlv  due,  perhajis,  in  this  case,  to  the  ME. 
))p.  compouned,  E.  adj.  compound);  <  ME.  com- 
pouueii,  later  compouen  (the  later  E.  compone 
being  based  directly  on  the  L.),  <  OF.  com- 
pondrc,  cumpundrc,  arrange,  direct  (rare,  the 


compound 

usual  word  being  composer:  see  compose),  = 
Pr.  compondrr,  componre  =  Sp.  componer  = 
Pg.  coinpor  =  It.  componere,  coniporre,  <  L.  com- 
pouere,  conponerc,  pp.  compositus,  conjiositu.s, 
put,  place,  lay,  bring,  or  set  together,  etc.,  in  a 
great  variety  of  applications,  <  com-,  together, 
-h  ponere,  ptit,  place  :  see  com-  and  ponent,  and 
cf.  expound,  propound,  compone,  depone,  pro- 
pone, etc.,  and  see  compose,  which  is  peculiarly 
related  to  compound.  Cf.  compound^,  a.  Hence 
(from  L.  componere)  also  component,  composite, 
compositor,  eompiost,  compote,  etc.]  I,  trans.  1. 
To  put  together  or  mix  (two  or  more  elements 
or  ingredients) :  as,  to  compound  drugs. 

Ne  forein  causes  necesseden  the  [the  creatour]  neuer  to 
compoune  werke  of  floterynge  mater. 

Chaucer,  Eoethius,  iii.  meter  9. 

Compotmdinti  all  the  materials  of  fury,  havoc,  and  deso- 
lation into  one  black  cloud,  he  hung  for  a  while  on  the 
declivities  of  the  mountains.  Burke,  Nabob  of  Arcot. 

2.  To  join  or  couple  together;  combine:  as, 
to  compound  words. 

Therefore,  conspiring  all  together  plaine. 
They  did  their  counsels  now  in  one  compoutul. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  v.  14. 

We  have  the  power  of  altering  and  compounding  .  .  . 
images  into  all  the  varieties  of  picture. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

3.  To  form  by  uniting  or  mixing  two  or  more 

elements  or  materials. 

Dyuerse  membrea  eompounen  a  body. 

Cliaucer,  Eoethius,  iii.  prose  10. 

The  discordant  elements  out  of  which  the  Emperor  had 
compouiuled  his  realm  did  not  coalesce  during  his  life- 
time. Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  22. 

Are  not  we  —  and  my  we  takes  in  you  —  rather  a  niLved 
I)eople,  a  people  compounded  of  two  elements,  Saxon  and 
Norman?  E.  A.  Freeman,  Anier.  Lects.,  p.  155. 

4.  To  make  ;  constitute  ;  form ;  establish. 

His  pomp,  and  all  what  state  compounds. 

Shak.,T.  of  A.,  iv. -2. 
Sending  for  her  againe,  hee  told  her  before  her  friends, 
she  must  goe  with  him,  and  compound  peace  betwixt  her 
Countrie  and  vs. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  14. 

5+.  To  put  together  in  due  order,  as  words  or 
sentences;  compose. 

The  first  rule  of  scole,  as  thus 
How  that  Latin  shall  be  compouned 
And  in  what  wise  it  shall  be  snuned. 

Gouer,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  90. 

Lucian's  attempt  in  compounding  his  new  dialogue. 

Bp.  Hurd. 

6.  To  settle  amicably ;  adjust  by  agreement,  as 
a  difference  or  controversy ;  compose. 

I  pray,  my  lords,  let  me  compound  this  strife. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  1. 

7.  To  settle  by  agreement  for  a  reduced  amount 
or  upon  different  terms,  as  a  debt  or  dues  of  any 
kind:  as,  to  compound  tithes.     See  H.,  3. 

This  gentleman  had  now  eompotmded  a  debt  of  £200,- 
000,  contracted  liy  his  grandfather. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June  19,  1682. 

Shall  I,  yc  gods,  he  cries,  my  debts  compound?       Gay. 

8.  To  agree,  for  a  consideration,  not  to  prose- 
cute or  punish  a  -wrong-doer  for:  as,  to  com- 
pound a  crime  or  felony.  It  is  equally  illegal,  whe- 
ther the  consideration  be  a  money  present,  the  restitution 
of  stolen  money  or  goods,  or  other  acts  performed  or  pro- 
cured by  the  offender  or  another  in  his  interest,  upon  a 
promise  of  immunity  from  prosecution  or  the  withholding 
of  evidence. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  agree  upon  concession; 
come  to  tenns  of  agreement  by  abating  some- 
thing of  tlie  first  deinand,  or  by  granting  some- 
thing on  both  sides  ;  make  a  compromise:  used 
absolutely,  or  with  for  (formerly  also  on)  be- 
fore the  thing  accejited  or  remitted,  and  with 
before  the  person  with  whom  the  agreement  is 
made. 

\\'e  liere  deliver, 
Suliseribed  bv  tlie  consuls  and  patricians. 
Together  with  the  seal  o'  the  senate,  wliat 
We  have  compounded  on.  .sVmA.,  Cor.,  v.  5. 

Coniwallco»ij)Oti)irfi'rf  to  furnish  ten  oxen  .  .  .  for  thirty 
pounds.  ^>'.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

Their  fortunes  do  somewhat  gilil  tlieir  innrmities,  and 
their  purses  compound  .for  their  follies. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Kcligio  Medici,  ii.  1. 

No,  no,  dear  Friend,  make  it  up,  make  it  up ;  ay,  ay, 

I'll  compound.  Congrcn;  Way  of  the  World,  v.  6. 

2.  To  make  a  bargain,  in  general ;  agree. 

If  you  think  it  meet,  compound  with  him  by  the  year, 
and  let  liini  abide  here  with  you;  if  not.  use  him  for  the 
present,  and  dismiss  him.  Shak.,  AI.  for  M.,  iv.  2. 

They  saw  Men  offer  to  compouiui  with  Heaven  for  all  their 
injustice  and  oppression.         Slilhngfleet,  Sermons,  1.  iii. 

3.  To  settle  with  a  creditor  by  agreement,  and 
discharge  a  debt  on  the  payment  of  a  less  sum 
in  full ;  or  to  make  an  agreement  to  pay  a  debt 


compouBd 

"by  means  or  in  a  manner  different  from  that 
stipulated  or  roquii'ed  by  law.  it  usually  implies 
payment  (if  or  ajiieeiuent  on  a  gross  sum  less  than  the 
aggregate  due.  See  composition,  8. 
4.  To  settle  with  one  who  has  committed  a 
crime,  agi'eeing  for  a  consideration  not  to  prose- 
cute him.  See  I.,  8. —  5.  Togive  out;  fail :  said 
of  a  horse  in  racing.  [Sporting  slang.] 
compound^  (kom'pound),  (f.  and  ».  [<  ME. 
coiupomu'd,  pp.  of  coinpoioicn,  mix,  compound: 
see  the  verb.]  I,  a.  1.  Composed  of  two  or 
more  elements,  parts,  or  ingredients;  not 
simple. 

Sir,  it  is  of  manifold,  and,  if  I  may  so  express  myseU, 
compound  importance.  Everett,  Orations,  II.  235. 

2.  In  hot.y  made  up  of  several  similar  parts 
aggregated  into  a  common  whole — Compound 
animais,  animals  in  wliich  individuals,  althoii-Ii  distiint 
as  re.L-'ards  many  of  the  functions  of  life,  are  yet  c^niin  rttd 
by  some  part  of  their  frame  so  as  to  form  a  united  «hule. 
Such  arethepolyzoansandsomeof  the  ascidians.  Many  of 
these  animals  are  of  a  comparatively  high  type.  See  cut 
underA'^/^off.— Compound  archway,  in  ufiUrralarfh.. 
a  scries  of  arcJies  of  dillL-n-nt  j-i/cs.  imlnsr.l  in  an  arch 
of  larger  ilinieiistons.— Compound  axle,  beam-engine. 
bolster,  ether,  event,  etc.  See  the  nouns.  -Compound 
eyes  of  insects.     See  c.v.— Compoimd  flower,  the 

llitwcr  iif  a  iil:int  of  the  order  Conijuisitie.     Sec  C"tnjiosi- 

((ti.— Compound  fraction,  fracture,  fruit.  See  the 
nouns.— Compound  householder,  in  Creat  Britam,  a 
householder  «ho  compnunds  with  his  landlord  for  his 
rates—  that  is,  whose  rates  are  included  in  his  rent. 

I  shall  designate  these  inhabitants  of  towns  by  a  phrase 
by  which  they  are  best  known,  though  I  am  not  sure  that 
it  is  one  of  exact  legal  precision ;  I  shall  term  them  com- 
jjound  hoifseholihrs.  Gladstone. 

Compound  interest.  See  i/j^^a'.>^  — compound  in- 
terval, in  hiiisic,  an  interval  greater  than  an  octave,  as  a 
ninth,  a  twelfth,  etc.— Compound  larceny.  See  larcou/. 

—  Compound  leaf,  a  leaf  composed  ut  several  leatlets  on 
one  petiole,  calleil  a  common  petiole  nr  raeliis.    It  may  l)e 

either  di-itately  or  pinnately 
compound,  and  the  leatlets 
may  be  themselves  com- 
pound.—Compoimd  mea- 
sure, rhythm, time, in  mu- 
sic, a  rhythm  in  wliich  the 
measures  are  made  up  of  two 
or  more  groujts  of  accents. 
A  cumjHiund  measure  is  call- 
ed duple  if  there  are  two  or 
four  groups,  triple  if  there 
are  three,  whether  the  groups 
themselves  are  constructed 
in  duple  or  in  triple  rhythm. 
Thus  g  rhythm  is  a  compound 
duple  rhytlnn.  each  group 
being  in  trijde  rhythm.— 
Compound  microscope, 
motion,  number,  see  tiie 
nouns.—  Compound  ocel- 
lated  spot,  iu  entom.,  a  spot  with  three  or  more  circles 
surrounding  a  central  spot  or  iMijiil  of  the  e>e.  — Com- 
pound pistil,  an  ovary  consistin-j;  of  twu  or  more  coales- 
cent  carpels.—  Compound  proportion.   See  proportion. 

—  Compoimd  quantity.  («)  lu  alij.,  a  quantity  con- 
sisting uf  several  terms  united  by  the  sign  -f  or  — .  Thus, 
a  -\-  b  —  c  and  //-  —  b  are  compound  quantities.  (6)  In 
arith.,  a  quantity  which  consists  of  more  than  one  de- 
nomination, as  o  pounds,  6  shillings,  and  9  pence,  or  4 
miles.  3  furlongs,  and  10  yards;  hence,  the  oi)erations  of 
adding,  stiMracting.  multiplying,  and  dividing  such  quan- 
tities ai'e  termed  nnuponnil  aiiditinii,  compound  subtrac- 
tion, i-onipoiinil   iniddplirntion.  aTld  compound  liivisiim. — 

Compound  ratio,  the  ratio  which  the  product  of  the  an- 
tecedents of  two  or  more  ratios  has  to  the  product  of  their 
consequents.  Thus,  6  to  72  is  a  ratio  compounded  of  2  to 
e  and  of  :i  to  12,  because  -^  =  g  x  V^.  In  like  manner  the 
ratio  of  ab  to  erf  is  a  ratio  compouiided  of  a  to  c  and  of  b 

aft        a        b 
to  rf ;  for  -T  =  —  X  — .    Hence  it  follows  that  in  any  con- 
tinued proportion  the  ratio  of  the  first  term  to  the  last  is 
compounded  of  all  the  intermediate  ratios.     See  ratio. 

—  Compound  screw, 
two  or  more  screws  ou 
the  same  axis.  When 
the  pitch  of  the  re- 
spective screws  varies, 
it  forms  a  differential 
screw ;  when  they  run  in 
differetit  directions,  it  is 
a  right-and-left  screw. 
E.  II,  Knight.  —  Com- 
pound Sentence,  a  sen- 
tence  consisting  of  two 
or  more  clauses,  each 
with  it«  own  subject  and 
predicate :  opposed  to 
a  simple  sentence,  which 
contains  only  a  single 
clause.  A  compound  sen- 
tence may  consist  of  co- 
ordinate clauses,  or  of  a  principal  clause  and  subordinate 
clauses  (in  which  case  it  is  called  a  complex  sejitenee),  or 
of  i.oth.     Compound  steam-engine,   ^ee  steam  etifjine. 

—  Compound  stem,  a  .stem  that  .iivides  intn  branches. 

—  Compound  stop,  in  oiyuii-hulhliu.i,  :i  stop  that  ha.s 
more  than  orte  jiipe  to  eacli  key.      Also  calle<i  a  mixture. 

—  Compound  umbel,  an  nmliel  wliieh  has  all  its  rays  or 
peduncles  bearing  umbcllides  or  small  umbels  at  the  top. 
See  cut  iu  next  column.  Compound  word,  in  gram.,  a 
word  made  up  of  two  ur  moi'c  words  which  retain  their 
separate  form  and  significance  :  thus,  nouns,  housetop, 
blnekhcrru.  u'lish-tuh,  pickpocket ;  adjectives,  fidl-fcd,  life- 
like, dark-riiad,  inbred;  vevhs,  foresee, /uljil ;  pronouns, 
hiniJiel/,  whosuerer;  adverhs,  alwai/s,  herein  :  prepositions, 
into,  toward.    A  verb  is  also  called  compound  when  hav- 


Compouod  Umbel  (Fennel). 


Pinnately  Compound  Leaf. 


Compound  Screws. 
.  differential  screw;  *,  right-and- 
left  screw. 


1154 

ing  a  prefix  which  is  not  used  as  an  independent  word,  as 
be/all,  disown ;  and  the  term  is  sometimes. but  improperly, 
applied  to  derivatives  made  by  means  of  t.ibvious  prefix- 
es and  suffixes.  =  SjTl. 
Complex,     Complicated, 
etc.     See  intricate. 

II.  H.  1.  Some- 
thing produced  by 
combining  two  or 
more  ingredients, 
parts,  or  elements ; 
a  combination  of 
jtarts  or  principles 
forming  a  whole. 

History,  at  least  in  its 
state  of  ideal  perfection, 
is  aci'inpoond  of  poetry 
and  iiliilosophy. 

Macaxdnu,  Ilallam's 
(Const.  Hist. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  gram.,  a  compound  word 
(which  see,  under  I.). 

Many  words  that  are  really  compound  have  lost  the  ap- 
pearance of  compounds,  and  look  like  simple  words. 

A.  Bain. 
3,  In  chem,j  a  compound  Tjody. 

Substances  .  .  .  produced  by  the  union  of  two  or  more 
elements  are  termed  compuuud  bodies.  These  compounds 
have  in  general  no  more  resetnlilance  in  properties  to  the 
elements  which  have  united  to  form  them  than  a  word 
has  to  the  letters  of  which  it  is  made  up. 

If.  .1.  MiUcr,  Chemistry,  §  1. 
Binary  compound.  See  binnnj. 
compound-  (kom'pound),  v,  [<  Malay  cam- 
po)i(/,  an  inclosure.  According  to  another  view, 
a  corruption  of  Pg.  compauha,  a  yard  or  court, 
prop,  a  suite,  company:  see  cotujHuty,  it.']  In 
India  and  the  East  generally,  a  walled  inclosure 
or  coiu'tyard  containing  a  residence  ^vith  the 
necessary  outhouses,  servants'  quarters,  etc. 

Godown  usurps  the  warehouse  place  ; 
Compound  denotes  each  walli^d  space. 

India  Gazette,  March  3,  1781. 
Rows  of  detached  bungalows,  standing  amid  flower-gar- 
dens and  neatly-laid-out  compounds,  with  English  names 
on  the  gute-ways.      W.  H.  liussell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  92. 

COmpoundable  (kom-poun'da-ljl),  a.  [<  cotn- 
ponnd^,  y.,  +  -abie.]  Capable  of  being  com- 
pounded, in  any  sense  of  the  verb. 

A  penalty  of  not  less  than  forty  shillings  or  more  than 
five  pounds,  eompouudnljle  for  a  term  of  imprisomuent. 
Dickens,  Uncommercial  Traveller,  xii. 

compounder  (kom-poun'der),  ti.  One  who  com- 
pounds, (a)  One  who  mixes  different  things  or  ingredi- 
ents :  as,  a  cnniiiounder  of  drugs,  {b)  One  who  attempts 
to  bring  parties  to  terms  of  agreement,  (c)  One  who  brings 
about  or  enters  into  a  compromise.     [Rare.] 

Softners,  sweetuers,  compounders,  and  expedient-mon- 
gers. Swi/t. 
(rf)  One  who  compounds  with  a  debtor  or  a  felon. 
Religious  houses  made  romptiutnlers 
For  th'  hoirid  actions  of  tin-  founders. 

S.  Butler,  Weakness  and  .Misery  of  Man,  1.  27. 

{e)  One  at  an  English  university  who  pays  extraordinary 
fees  for  the  degi-ee  he  is  to  take.  Wood.  (/)  One  who  is 
or  has  become  a  life-member  of  a  society  or  an  institution 
by  a  single  gross  payment  in  composition  of  all  auuinil  fees 
or  dues. 

Three  life  compiisiti<iiis  have  been  received  during  tlie 
year,  but  as  five  eoni/>ound<rs  have  died  during  the  same 
period  no  money  has  been  invested. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  Jour.,  XV.  483. 
((?)  [cap.]  In  Enff.  hi^t.,  a  member  of  one  of  the  two  sec- 
tions into  which  the  Jacobite  party  divided  shortly  after 
the  revolution.  The  ComiHiundt-i.'i  desired  a  restoi;itioii, 
but  demanded  constitntion;d  guarantees  and  a  m  neral 
amnesty.  See  Xonei>,np>mndtr.-  -Amicable  compound- 
er, in  Louisiinia  law,  an  arbitrator  chosen  by  parties  in 
dispute,  whuse  tlecision  cannot  be  reviewed  by  the  courts. 
—  Grand  compounder,  a  compoumler  in  a  university 
who  pays  double  fees. 

compoundress   (kom-poun'dres),  n.     [<  com- 
pounder +  -ess.]     A  female  compounder. 
Compoundress  of  any  quarrel  that  may  intervene. 

Howell,  Vooalt  Forrest,  p.  9. 

comprador  (kom-prii-dor'),  n.  [<  Pg.  Sp.  com- 
prador, <  LL.  coiuparator,  a  buyer,  <  L.  com- 
parare,  pp;  comparatus,  prepare,  ])rovide,  fur- 
nish, buy,  >Pg.  Sp.  comprar^  funiish,  buy:  see 
compare'^.]  1.  In  Hong  Kong  and  tho  treaty 
ports  of  China,  a  native  agent  or  manager  em- 
ployed by  foreifjn  business  houses  as  an  inter- 
mediary in  dealing  with  the  natives,  and  as  a 
general  adWser  and  factotum.  Tho  comprador 
engages  and  is  answerable  for  all  the  native 
employees  of  the  firm. 

Every  Factory  had  fonnerly  a  Compradore,  whuse  Busi- 
ness it  was  to  buy  in  Provisions  and  other  Neccssarys. 

C.  Lockijer,  Trade  in  Indi.a. 
2.  A  store-keeper  or  ship-chandler  in  the  ports 
of  China  and  the  Indian  archipelago. — 3.  A 
steward  or  butler  in  a  ]irivate  family. 

comprecationt  (kom-pre-ka'.shon),*  n.  [<  L. 
vompnctttioiH-),  <  cotnprecari,  couprecari,  pp. 
comprecatus,  conprecaivs,   pray,   supplicate,  < 


comprehensible 

C07W-,  together,  +  precari,  pray,  >  nit.  E.  pray. 
q.  v.]  A  praying  together;  united  or  public 
supplication  or  prayer. 

Hence  came  that  form  oi  comprecation  and  blessing  to 
the  soul  of  an  Israelite,  .  .  .  "Let  his  soul  be  in  the  gar- 
den of  Eden."  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  lS3.i),  II.  134. 

comprehend  (kom-pre-hend'),  V.  [<  ME,  com- 
preiienden  (also  comprendetij  <  OF.)  =  OF.  F.  Pr. 
comprcndre  =  Sp.  comjtretidcr,  comprchcndtr  = 
Pg.  comprehender  =  \t.  comprcndcre,  <  L.  comprc- 
henderc,  conprchendere^  contr.  comprettdcr^  (also 
y^vxii^n  compr(ehenderc,  compnvndcrc),  pp.  com- 
preliensus,  compreusiiSj  gi'asp,  lay  hold  of  (physi- 
cally or  mentally),  <  com-,  together,  +  prchen- 
dere,  contr.  prendere,  seize:  see  prehend,  and 
cf.  apprehend,  dcprehend,  reprehend.  Hence  ult. 
(from  L.  cotnprcndere)  compfrise^  q.  v.]    I.  titans. 

1.  To  take  iu,  include,  or  embrace  within  a  cer- 
tain scope ;  include,  (.t)  To  include  witliin  a  certain 
extent  of  space  or  time :  as,  New  England  cornprehendi<  six 
States ;  the  most  notable  events  were  comprehended  in  the 
last  ten  years  of  the  century. 

These  two  small  cabinets  do  comprehend 
The  sum  of  all  the  wealtli  that  it  hath  pleas'd 
Adversity  to  leave  me. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  i.  1. 
(/>)  To  include  within  limits  of  any  kind  ;  especially,  to  in- 
clude in  the  constitution  or  nature. 

Lady  myn,  in  whome  vertus  alle 
Ar  ioinede,  and  also  comprehcndide. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  44. 
There  is  a  feith  aboven  alle. 
In  which  the  trouthe  is  comprehended. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  185. 
An  art  which  comprefiends  so  many  several  parts. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Dufresnoy's  Art  of  Painting. 
One  would  wonder  how  the  Poet  could  be  so  concise  in 
his  Description  of  the  Six  Days  Works  as  to  comprehend 
them  within  the  bounds  of  an  Episode. 

Addimn,  Spectator,  No.  339. 
Mendiers  of  that  grand  society  which  comprehends  the 
whole  human  kind.  Goldsmith,  National  Prejudice. 

(e)  To  include  in  meaning  or  in  logical  scope. 

If  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  compre' 
kended  in  this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shall  love  thy  neigh-     ^ 
hour  as  thyself.  Rom.  xiii.  9. 

2.  To  take  into  the  mind;  grasp  by  the  imder- 
standing;  possess  or  have  in  idea;  understand 
the  force,  nature,  or  character  of;  conceive; 
know  sufficiently  for  a  given  purpose;  specifi- 
cally, to  imderstand  in  one  of  the  higher  de- 
grees of  completeness:  as,  to  comprehend  an 
allusion,  a  word,  or  a  person. 

Kesoun  comprendith  the  thinges  ymaginable  and  sensi-     , 
ble.  Chancer,  Boethius.     ^^ 

Great  things  doeth  he,  which  we  cannot  comprehend. 

Job  XXX vii.  5. 
Lovers  and  madmen  liave  such  seething  brains, 
Such  shaping  fantasies,  that  apprehend 
More  than  cool  reason  ever  comprihends. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  V.  L 
For  to  comprehend  is  not  to  know  a  thing  as  far  as  I  can 
know  it,  hut  to  know  it  as  far  as  that  a  thing  can  be 
known  ;  and  so  only  God  can  comprehend  Goti. 

Donne,  Sermons,  ii. 
Sf.  To  take  together ;  sum  up. 

And  shortly  yf  she  shal  be  comjrreheiuied. 
In  her  ne  myghte  nothing  been  amended. 

Chaucer,  Anelida  and  Arcite,  I,  83. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  contain.— 2.  Apprehend,  Comjn-ehend  (see 
apprehend),  discern,  perceive,  see,  catch. 
Il.t  intrans.  To  take  hold;  take  root;  take. 

An  other  saithe  thaire  graffyng  nygh  the  grounde 
Is  Itcst,  ther  esilv  thai  eompre/iende. 

Palladium;  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  lOS. 

.\  diligent  husbonde  enformed  me. 
That  doutlesse  every  gratfying  wol  comprende, 
Tntempered  lyine  yf  with  the  gratfes  be 
Put  iu  the  plages  [wounds]. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  75. 

comprehender  (kom-pre-hen'der),  n.  One 
who  compreliends;  one  who  understands  thor- 
oughly. 

Rather  apprehenders  than  eomj>rehenders  thereof. 

Cudu'orth,  Intellectual  System,  i.  6. 

COmprehendible  (kom-pre-hen'di-bl),  a.  [< 
coinprrhnid  +  -ihJe.]  Same  as  comprehensihle. 
linith<nn. 

COmprehensibility  (kom-prf-heu-si-biri-ti),  n. 
[=  l'\  coiiqirrlu  nsHi'dite  =  Sp.  comprettsifnlidad, 
cotnprchcnsihiUdad  =  Pg.  comprehensihiUdade 
=  It.  comprensibiUta,  <  ML.  *comprchensihiH- 
ta{t-)Sj  <  L.  comprchcnsibilis,  comprehensible: 
see  camp  reh  en  si  hie  and  -bilifif.]  The  character 
of  being  comprehensible,  (a)  The  character  of  being 
such  that  it  may  be  inchnlcd.  (h)  Intelligibility;  fitness 
for  being  grasped  by  the  nnnd. 

comprehensible  (kom-prf-hen'si-bl),  a.  [=F- 
conij>rf'hriisiblr  =  Sp.  comprenfiible,  contprehen- 
sibfe  =  Pg.  comprehensivel  =  It.  comjrrcusihde, 
<  L.  comjtrehensibilis,  conprehensibdis,  <  com- 
prehensii,<^j  pp.  of  cotnprehendere,  comprehend 
see  compreheyid.]    1.  Capable  of  being  compre* 


comprehensible 

hended  or  included ;  possible  to  be  comprised. 
[Rare.] 

Ood  ...  is  not  comprekensitble  nor  circumscribed  no- 
where. Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  121. 

Narrations  and  relations  of  actions,  as  the  War  of  Pelo. 
nonnesus,  .  .  .  may  choose  an  argument  comprehensible 
within  the  notice  and  instructions  of  the  writer. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  1'2S. 

2.  Capable  of  being  understood;  conceivable 
liy  the  mind;  intelligible. 

An  actual,  l>odil.v,  comprehen.iible  place  of  torment. 

MiluMU,  Latin  Christiiinity,  xiv.  2. 

Quick  observation  and  a  penetrating  intuition,  making 

in-itautly  cotnprehen^ihlr  the  state  of  minil  and  its  orijiin. 

//.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  94. 

comprehensibleness  (kom-pre-hen'si-bl-nes), 
n.  [<  i-ompn-hnisihlr  +  -)»■.«.<.]  Capability  of 
being  understood ;  comprehensibility. 

Which  facility  and  coniprehenstbtetiens  must  needs  im- 
prove the  usefulness  of  these  expositions. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches. 

comprehensibly  (kom-pre-hen'si-bli),  ado.  In 
!i  coriiiirclii'iisililo  manner;  conceivably. 

comprehension  (kom-pre-hen'sbon),  I!.  [=F. 
eoiniiri'lirii.s-ioii  =  Sp.  coiiiiirciisioiijComj'relini.sidii 
z=  Pg.  coDijireheiisao  =  It.  comprcti.'iionc,  <  L.  vuxi- 
prrln  ii.sio{ii-),  co)ipnhfnsio(n-),<.co»iprclicmterc, 

rp.   conijirrhciisus,   comprehend:    see   comprc- 
end.}     1.  The  act  of  comprehending,  includ- 
ing, or  embracing ;  a  comprising ;  inclusion. 

In  the  OUl  Testament  there  is  a  close  comprehenxion  tit 
the  New;  in  the  New,  an  open  discovery  of  the  Old. 

Hooker. 

Was  it  less  easy  to  obtain,  or  at  least  to  ask  for,  their 
concurrence  in  a  comprehension  or  toleration  of  the  Pres- 
byterian clergy?  Hallam. 

2.  The  ipiality  or  state  of  being  comprehensive ; 
comprehensiveness.     [Rare.] 

The  affluence  and  comprehciution  of  our  language  is  very 
illustriously  displayed  in  our  poetical  translations  of  an- 
cient writers ;  a  work  which  the  French  seem  to  relinquisll 
in  despair,  and  which  we  were  long  unable  to  perform 
with  dexterity.  Johnson,  Dryden. 

3t.  That  which  comprehends  or  contains  with- 
in itself;  a  summary;  an  epitome. 

Though  not  a  catalogue  of  fuudaiuentals,  yet  ...  a 
eomprehenxion  <jf  them. 

Chiiliniiworth.  Relig.  of  Protestant  Church,  i.  4. 

4.  Capacity  of  the  mind  to  understand;  power 
of  the  luuierstandiug  to  receive  and  contain 
ideas;  ability  to  know. 

How  nuich  soever  any  truths  may  seem  above  our  un- 
derstanding and  compreheimon. 

Bp.  Beveridge,  Sermons,  I.  x.xxiv. 

5.  The  act  or  fact  of  understanding;  successful 
e.xcrcise  of  the  knowing  faculty;  grasp  of  the 
siguilicance  or  particulars  of  anything:  as,  to 
be  (luick  of  comprehension ;  the  distinct  compre- 
hension of  a  term  or  of  a  subject. 

Like  other  Englishmen  of  his  time,  he  [Landor]  had  no 
aileijuate  eomprclietmon  of  men  and  things  on  this  side  of 
the  Atlantic.  Sfedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  04. 

6.  In  rhct.,  a  trojio  or  figure  by  which  the  name 
of  a  whole  is  put  for  a  part,  or  that  of  a  part 
for  a  whole,  or  a  definite  number  for  an  indef- 
inite. Jdhn.ton. — 7.  In  lot/ic,  the  sum  of  all 
those  attributes  which  make  up  the  content  of 
a  given  conce!)ti()n:  thus,  rational,  scn.iible, 
miinil,  etc.,  form  the  comprehension  of  the  con- 
cej)tion  man:  opposed  to  extension,  extent. 

liitdy,  iti  its  riimpreheiiifion,  takes  in  soliility,  figure, 
quantity,  nufbility.  Wattn,  Logic. 

Tile  Internal  (^umtity  of  a  notion,  its  Intension  or 
Coinpreheii.yitin,  is  made  up  of  those  different  attributes  (»f 
which  the  concept  is  the  conceived  sum ;  that  is,  the  va- 
rious characters  connected  liy  the  concept  itself  into  a 
single  whole  in  thought.  .Sir  IV.  Hamilton,  Logic,  viii. 
=  SyiL  4.  .^ec  list  under  a/tprehen.'^iiin. 

comprehensive  (kom-pre-hen'siv),  a.  f=  p. 
comjirehen.lif  =  Sp.  eonijirensivo,  comprehrnsiro 
=  Pg.  comiirehensiro  =  It.  comprensiro,  <  IjL. 
comprehensivH.s,  <  L.  eomprehensn.i,  jip.  of  eom- 
7)rc/(c«(^rc,  comprehend  :  see  comiirelirnd.']  1. 
Comprehending,  including,  or  embracing  much 
ill  a  ciiniiinratively  small  compass;  containing 
niucli  within  narrow  limits. 

I  was  for  using  cowprehen-ttire  Names ;  and  therefore 
these  three  Names  of  Atlantick,  Indian,  and  .South  Seas  or 
Oceans  serve  me  for  the  whole  Ambit  of  the  Torrid  Zone, 
and  what  else  I  have  occasion  to  speak  of. 

Dantpicr,  Voyages,  II.,  Pref. 

A  most  comprehemnre  prayer.  Is.  Taijlor. 

More  specifically  —  2.  Having  the  quality  of 
comprehending  or  including  a  great  number 
of  particulars  or  a  wide  extent,  as  of  space  or 
time ;  of  large  scope ;  capacious. 

To  begin,  then,  witli  Shakspeare.  He  was  the  man  who 
of  all  niudern,  and  perhaps  ancient  poets,  hail  the  largest 
Jllld  most  comprehensive  soul. 

Dryden,  Ess.  on  Dram.  Poesy. 


1155 

I  shall  begin  with  the  most  eompreheimve  relation, 
wherein  all  things  that  do  or  can  exist  are  concerned. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxv.  H. 

So  diffusive,  so  comprehensive,  and  so  catholic  a  grace  is 
charity.  Bp.  Sprat,  Sermons. 

3.  Having  the  jjower  to  comprehend  or  under- 
stand. 

His  hand  unstain'd,  his  uncorrupted  heart. 

His  comprehensive  head.    Pope,  Moral  Essays,  i.  83. 

I'bey  know  not  what  it  is  to  feel  within 

A  comprehensive  faculty,  that  grasps 

Great  purposes  with  ease.        Coivper,  Task,  v.  251. 

-Syn.  1  ;uid  2.  liroad,  extensive,  large,  capacious. 

comprehensively  (kom-pre-heu'siv-li),  adv.  In 

a  comprehensive  manner,  (o)  So  as  to  contain  much 
in  small  compass  ;  concisely. 

And  here  I  shall  not  restrain  righteousness  to  the  par- 
ticular virtue  of  justice,  but  enlarge  it  according  to  the 
genius  and  strain  of  the  book  of  the  Proverbs,  in  which  the 
words  wisdom  and  righteousness  are  commonly  u.sed  very 
comprehensively,  so  as  to  signify  all  religion  and  virtue. 
Tillotson,  Sermons.  I.  iii. 

(/<)  With  great  scope;  so  as  to  include  a  wide  extent  or 
niaiiy  luutirulars. 
comprehensiveness  (kom-pre-hen'siv-nes),  n. 

1.  The  ([uality  of  being  comprehensive,  (a)  The 
quality  of  including  much  in  a  narrow  compass. 

Compare  the  beauty  and  eonipreheiisiveness  of  legends  on 
ancient  coins.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals. 

ill)  Tlie  i|uality  of  eomprehending  or  embracing  a  great 
many  particulars;  extensivcuess  of  scope  or  range. 

2.  Tlie  power  of  understanding,  comprehend- 
ing, or  taking  in ;  especially,  greatness  of  intel- 
lectual range ;  capaciousness  of  mind. 

For  Bacon  we  claim  the  decided  superiority  [over  Des- 
cartes] in  comprehensiveness  of  mind.  J.  I).  Morrell. 

comprehensort  (kom-pre-hen'sor),  ».  [=  Sp. 
eonijirensor  =  Pg.  comprehensor  =  It.  compren- 
sore,  <  ML.  eoinpreiiensor,  <  L.  eomprehendere, 
pp.  comprchensns,  comprehend:  see  eonipre- 
liend.']  One  who  comprehends  or  has  obtained 
possession,  as  of  knowledge. 

When  I  shall  have  dispatched  this  weary  pilgrimage,  and 
from  a  traveller  shall  come  to  be  a  comprehensor,  then  fare- 
well faith,  and  welcome  vision. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satan's  Fiery  Darts,  i. 

comprendt,  ''•  An  obsolete  variant  of  compre- 
hend. I'liiniecr. 
compresbytert  (kom-pres'bi-ter),  n.  [=  Sp. 
conipre.'ibitero,  <  NL.  compresbijter,  <  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  LL.  presbyter,  presbyter.  Cf.  co-pres- 
byter.'}     A  fellow-presbyter. 

Saint  Uierome  was  rather  eontente  to  joine  the  Latine  con- 
junctive with  the  Greke  woorde  and  call  it  compre-sbyter, 
than  to  chaunge  that  woorde  signifying  the  office  into  se- 
nior and  consenior,  signifying  but  the  age.  Sir  T.  Broicne. 
Cyprian  in  many  places, .  .  .  speaking  of  presbyters,  calls 
them  liis  compresltyters,  as  if  he  deemed  himself  no  other, 
whereas  by  the  same  place  it  appears  he  was  a  bishop. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

compresbyterialt  (kom-pres-bi-te'ri-al),  a.  [< 
(■(iiiipri.''ti(ilir  +  -/«/.]  Possessed  in  common 
with  a  jirestiyter. 

He  .  .  .  has  his  coequal  and  compre^byterial  power. 

Milton,  Reformation  hi  Eng.,  i. 

compress  (kom-pres'),  )'.  t.  [<  L.  compressm, 
pp.  of  eoinjirimere,  conprimere,  ML.  also  compre- 
mere  {>  It.  eoniprimcre  =  Sp.  Pg.  comprimir  = 
Pr.  eomprcmcr  =  F.  comprimer),  press  together 
(cf.  LL.  ML.  freq.  compressare,  press,  compress, 
oppress),  <  com-,  together,  +  premere,  pp.  pres- 
siis,  press:  seepressi,  and  cf.  oppressed,  depress, 
express,  impre.ts,  repress,  supprcss.'\  1.  To  pres.s 
or  pack  together;  force  or  drive  into  a  smaller 
compass  or  closer  relation ;  condense. 

Can  infect  the  air,  as  well  as  move  it  or  rnmpress  it. 

Jtaleir/h,  Hist.  World,  i.  2. 

Raised  lier  head  with  lips  comprest. 

Tennyson,  The  Letters. 

The  air  in  a  valley  is  more  compressed  than  that  on  the 
top  of  a  mountain.  O.  .idams. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  compress  his  style ;  for  the 
short,  sharp  sentences  are  the  perfection  of  brevity. 

Whij'ple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  51. 

2t.  To  embrace  sexually. 

Some  write  that  it  IKhoiles]  took  this  name  of  Rhoda,  a 
Nymph  of  the  Sea,  and  there  compressed  by  Apollo. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  71. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  crowd,  squeeze. 
compress  (kom'pres),  «.  [<  F.  compresse  =  Sp. 
{■(inipnsa  =  Pg.  It.  eompre.'<sa,  <  NIj.  eotnprcssa,  a 
compress,  <  1j.  eomjiressa,  fern,  of  eompre.isiis,  pp. 
of  eomprimere,  comin-oss:  see  compress,  r.]  1. 
In  surq.,  a  soft  mass  formed  of  tow,  lint,  or 
soft  linen  cloth,  so  contrived  as  by  the  aid  of  a 
bandage  to  make  due  pressure  on  any  part. — 
2.  In  hi/dropiithic  practice,  a  wet  cloth  aiijilied 
to  the  surfiice  of  a  diseased  jiart,  and  covere(i 
with  a  layer  or  bandage  of  dry  cloth  or  oiled 
cloth. — 3,  Au  apparatus  in  which  bales  of  cot- 


compressor 

ton,  etc.,  are  pressed  into  the  smallest  possible 
compass  for  stowage. 
compressed  (kom-presf),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  com- 
jiress,  r.'\  Pressed  into  narrow  compass ;  con- 
densed; especially,  flattened  laterally  or  length- 
wise ;  having  the  two  opposite  sides  flattened  or 
plane.  Specitically  — (a)  In  20o(. :  (1)  Pressed  together 
from  side  to  side,  and  therefore  naiTower  than  high ;  as, 
the  compressed  body  of  a  fish ;  a  compressed  bill  of  a  bird  ; 
opposed  to  depressed.  (2)  Folded  together,  as  the  opposite 
sides  of  the  tail  of  some  birds.  Also  called  einnptieate  or 
folded,  {b)  In  fiot.,  rtattened  laterall> ,  in  distinction  from 
'ol>eom pressed,  that  is,  flattened  anteroposteriorly.—  Com- 
pressed air,  air  compressed  by  mechanical  force  into  a 
state  of  more  or  less  increased  density.  The  power  ob- 
tained from  the  expansion  of  greatly  compressed  air  in  a 
cylinder  on  being  set  free  is  used  in  many  applications  as 
a  substitute  for  that  of  steam  or  other  force,  as  in  operat- 
ing drills,  and  in  specially  constructed  engines.  Air  is  com- 
pressed also  fiu'  other  purposes,  as  in  a  subaqueous  caisson 
f(U"  expelling  the  water  and  for  keeping  up  an  atniMSpheric 
ei|uilibrium.  .Seei-oi/i/.i-.'.i.or (,/).— compressed-alr bath. 
.See  hathi.—  Compressed-alr  engine,  in  on (■;..,  an  engine 
driven  by  theela!,tii'  f.occuf  cnliqn  i-sscii  ail-.  Its  construe, 
tioli  is  usually  like  that  of  a  steam-engine,  the  force  of  the 
exitarnliiiL;  ;ih' I  tting  exerted  against  a  piston  illlbcr\lilider. 

—  Compressed  glass.  See  glass.  ~  Compressed  har- 
mony. Sec  close  liarmony,  under  linrniooy.  —  CoTXi- 
pressed  score,  in  music,  a  score  in  which  more  than  one 
vnicepart  is  written  on  a  single  stall:  especially  used  of 
four-part  harmony  written  upon  two  stalls.  Also  called 
short  .wore.  —  Conipressed  tJTJe,  a  variety  of  printing- 
type  in  which  the  fetters  are  sliglitly  condensed  laterally 
•  ►r  clniigatcd  \rrtic;illy. 

compressibility  (  kom  -  pres  -  i  -  bil '  i  -  ti ) ,  h  .  [= 
F.  coinprcssiOilili}  =  Sp.  compresibilidad  =  Pg. 
eompre.<!Sibilidade  =  It.  eompressibilifa  :  see  com- 
pressive and  -bilily.1  The  quality  of  being 
compressible,  or  of  yielding  to  pressure ;  the 
quality  of  being  capable  of  compression  into  a 
smallerspaceorcompass:  as,  the  compressibility 
of  elastic  fluids.  The  compressibility  of  bodies  arises 
from  their  porosity;  when  a  body  is  compressed  into  a 
smaller  bulk,  the  size  of  its  pores  is  diminished,  or  its  con- 
stitm-iit  partiiles  are  brought  into  closer  contact,  while  its 
quantity  of  matter  remains  the  same.  AU  bodies  prob- 
ably are  compressible  in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  Those 
bodies  which  return  to  their  former  shape  and  dimensions 
when  the  compressing  force  is  removed  are  said  to  be 
elastic.     See  elastic. 

The  great  compressibility,  if  I  may  so  speak,  of  the  air. 
Boyle,  W'orks,  III.  507. 
Compressibility,  implying  the  closer  approach  of  the 
constituent  particles  of  the  body,  is  utterly  out  of  the 
question,  unless  empty  space  exists  between  these  parti- 
cles. J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philus.,  I.  ."{. 

compressible  (kom-pres'i-bl),  a.  [=  F.  com- 
pressible =  Sp.  compresible  =  Pg.  compressirel  = 
It.  compre.'<sibilc,  <  L.  as  if  *eompressibiIis,  < 
compressus,  pp.  of  eomprimere,  compress:  see 
compress,  r.]  Capable  of  being  forced  or  com- 
pressed into  a  smaller  space  or  narrower  com- 
pass; yielding  to  pressm'e ;  condensable:  as, 
gases  are  compressible. 

compressibleness(kom-pres'i-bl-nes),  n.  Cora- 
prossiliility;  the  quality  of  being  compressible. 

compressicaudate  (kom-pres-i-ka'dat),  a.  [< 
L.  cdiniiressiis,  pp.,  compressed,  -I-  eaiida,  tail, 
-I-  -atcX.  See  compress  and  caudate.']  In  ;ool., 
having  the  tail  compressed. 

compression  (kom-presh'on),  H.  [=  V.  com- 
pression =  Pr.  compressio  =  Sp.  compresion  = 
Pg.  compressao  =  It.  compressione,  <  L.  eom- 
pressio{n-),  conpressio{n-),  <  conqyrimcrc,  pp. 
compressus,  compress:  see  compress,  c]  The 
act  of  compressing,  or  the  slate  of  being  com- 
pressed; a  condition  of  being  pressed  into  in- 
creased density  or  closeness:  used  in  both  liter- 
al and  figurative  senses. 

They  who  can  form  pai'allels,  discover  consequences,  and 
multiply  conclusions,  are  best  pleased  with  Involution  of 
argunieiit  and  eoorpression  of  thought.  Idler,  No.  70. 

Compression  I  in  a  steam-engine]  isconflneinent  of  steam 
by  closing  the  exhaust  opening  before  the  return  stroke 
is  ended,  thus  causing  a  rise  in  pressure  and  assisting  to 
stop  the  motion  of  the  reciprocating  parts. 

.*;.  .Imf)-.,  N.  S.,  I.IV.  56. 

Compression  casting.  See  rn.id'ii,'?-— Compression  of 
the  earth,  the  cxci'ss  of  the  ec|Uatorialovcr  the  pidar  di- 
ameter of  the  cin  lb  divided  Ipyhalf  their  sum.  It  is  equal 
to  l-2i);{.  =Syn.  ('"loprt-ssion.  Condensation.  Compression 
is  primarily  the  reductive  action  of  any  force  ml  a  body, 
whether  temporary  or  permanent  ;  while  condensation  is 
primarily  the  reduction  in  bulk,  which  is  the  effect  of 
cllnl|o■l's.^<lun,  though  it  may  also  be  brought  about  by 
other  means, 

compression-cock  (kom-presh'on-kok),  H.  A 
cock  witli  a  rnblier  tube  which  collajises  when 
pressc<l  by  the  end  of  a  screw-]iliiff  wound  by 
the  key,  thus  lu'eventing  the  flow  of  the  liquid. 
A'.  Il.'Kiiiiiht. 

compressive  (kom-pres'iv),  a.  [=  F.  eompres- 
sif  =  Sp.  compresiro  =  Pg.  It.  compre.'isiro;  as 
comiiress  +  -ire.']  Having  power  to  compress; 
tonding  to  compress. 

compressor  (kom-pres'or),  H.  [<  L.  compressor, 
<  eomprimere,  pp.  compressus,  compress:  see 
com2>rcss,  v.]  One  who  or  that  whiqh  compresses. 


compressor 

Specifically— (n)  In  miry.,  an  Instrument  used  for  com- 
pressinj;  some  part  of  the  body,  for  wliicli  it  is  adapted  in 
form,  (i)  An  attadnnent  to  a  nucroscope,  used  for  com- 
pressinK  olijects  in  order  to  render  possible  a  more  com- 
plete examinatioTi  of  tlieni.  Also  cuinpresgoriuiit.  (c)  In 
itiin,,  a  meelnmism  tor  lioldins  a  f;nn-carriage  to  its  slide 
or  platform  durins;  recoil.  (i()  A  niaehine.  usually  driven 
by  steam,  by  which  air  is  compressed  into  a  receiver  so 
that  its  expansion  may  be  utilize<l  as  a  source  of  power  at 
some  distance,  ami  usually  at  some  place  where  an  ordi- 
nary steani-eiiKine  could  not  be  conveniently  used,  as  deep 
in  a  mine,  (e)  Saiit.,  a  curved  lever,  worked  by  a  small 
tackle  ]  ust  below  the  deck,  for  cheeking  the  chain  cable 
when  it  is  runniii);  out^  C)  l^^-  '•  P'-  compressores  (kom- 
pre-so'rez).]  In  anal.,  a  name  of  several  muscles  which 
press  together  the  parts  on  which  they  act,  or  press  upon 
them:  as,  the  cfunpresmr  narig,  a  muscle  which  com- 
presses and  closes  or  lends  to  close  the  nostrils;  the  com- 
jiresmr  iinilir,!-.  etc.— Aortic  compressop.  See  aortic. 
—  Compressor  OCUli  (compressor  of  the  eye),  the  choa- 
noideus  or  choanoid  muscle  of  the  eyeball  of  most  mam- 
mals, but  not  found  in  man.— Compressor  prostatse 
(compressor  of  the  prostate),  a  muscle  wliieii  compresses 
the  iirostate  ulaml.  —  Compressor  sacculi  laryngls 

(compressor  of  the  sac  of  the  lur\  MX).     Same  as  ari/tcit"- 

<7/iy/"(f/*'i!.<.— Compressor  uretliraB  (compressor  of  the 
urethra),  a  nmscle  which  compresses  the  urellna.  facilitat- 
ing the  complete  discharge  of  urine.— Hydraulic  com- 
pressor. See  /ii/i/Kji/Z/c— Parallel  compressor,  a  de- 
vice for  holding  or  compressing  objects  on  the  stand  of  a 
microscope.  It  consists  of  two  plates  of  metal  joined  by 
hin^'ed  i-ods  so  as  always  to  maintain  a  parallel  position 
with  reference  to  each  other,  and  moved  toward  or  away 
from  eacli  other  by  a  screw.—  Reversible  compres- 
sor, a  microscope-slide  titled  with  a  compressor  which 
can  be  inverted  to  permit  exaiuination  of  either  side  of 
an  object. 

compressorium  (kom-pre-so'ri-tim),  H. ;  pi. 
(•o»//)/v.«or»(  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  L.  compressor :  see 
(■(inijiri ssor.'\     Same  as  comiirissor  (b). 

COmpreSSUre  (kom-presh'ur),  H.  [<  compress  + 
-lire,  after  j)/r.ss«)T.]  The  act  of  one  Ijotly  press- 
ing against  or  upon  another,  or  the  force  with 
which  it  presses ;  pressure.     [Rare.] 

We  tried  whether  heat  would,  notwithstanding  so  for- 
cible a  compregsiire,  dilate  it.        Boyle,  Spring  of  the  Air. 

compriestt  (kom-presf),  n.  [<  com-  +  priest. 
Cf.  compre.^byter.~\    A  fellow-priest. 

Wliat  will  he  then  praise  them  for?  not  for  anything 
doing,  but  for  deferring  to  do,  for  deferring  to  chastise 
his  lewd  and  insolent  compriestt. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

comprintt  (kom-prinf),  r.  i.  [<  com-  +  print.] 
To  print  together:  used  in  the  seventeenth 
century  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, as  being  entitled  to  sluire  with  the 
King's  Printer  and  Stationers'  Comjiany  in 
])rintiiig  ]irivileged  books.    X.E.I). 

comprisal  (kom-pn'zal),  H.  [<  comprise  +  -al.] 
The  act  or  fact  of  comprising  or  comprehend- 
ing; inclusion.     [Rare.] 

Slandering  is  a  complication,  a  comprixal  and  Bum  of 
all  wickedness.  Harrow,  Works,  I.  xviii. 

comprise  (kom-priz'),  )'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
jiri.srd,  pjir.  comprisiiKj.  [<  OF.  compris,  com- 
priiis,  F.  compris  (=  Sp.  It.  comprcnso  =  Pg. 
comprchcnso,  <  L.  comprensiis),  pp.  of  compren- 
(Irc,  <  L.  comprchendcre,  contr.  comprenderc, 
pp.  comprcliciisiis,  comprensiis,  comprehend:  see 
coiiijirchcnd.  Cf.  apprise^,  reprise,  sur2>rise.~\  1. 
To  comprehend ;  contain ;  include ;  embrace : 
as,  the  German  empire  comprises  a  number  of 
separate  states. 

Necessity  of  shortness  eauseth  men  to  cut  off  imperti- 
nent discourses,  and  to  comprim  much  matter  in  few 
words.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  32. 

Yet  leave  our  cousin  Katherine  here  with  us : 
.She  is  our  capital  demand,  cotiipria'd 
Within  the  fore  rank  of  oiu"  articles. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 
That  state  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor 
mind  conceived,  may  comprise  an  infinite  variety  of  pur- 
suits and  oecui)ations. 

J.  11.  Seivman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  4. 

2t.  To  press  together;  gather  into  a  small  com- 
pass; compress. 

Soone  her  garments  loose 
Upgath'ring,  in  her  bosome  she  compriz'd 
Weil  as  she  might,  and  to  the  Goddesse  rose. 

Spenxer,  F.  Q.,  III.  vi.  19. 
=SyiL  1.  To  embrace,  embody,  inclose,  encircle. 
comprobatet  (kom'pro-bat),  ('.  (.  [<  L.  com- 
/injhiitiis,  pp.  of  comproliare,  conprobarc  (>  It. 
comprovari:  =  .Sp.  comprobar  =  Pg.  comprovar), 
approve,  agree,  concur,  <  com-,  together,  4- 
probare,  prove :  see  ^;ro)'C.]  To  agree  or  eon- 
cur  in  testimony. 

That  sentence  .  .  .  doo  compro6a(e  with  holy  Scripture 
that  (^od  is  the  fountain  of  sapience. 

Sir  T.  Elliot,  The  Governour,  iii.  22. 

comprobationt  (kom-pro-ba'shon),  «.  [=  Sp. 
comprobucion  =  Pg.  comproraqSo  =  It.  compro- 
ba:ionc,  <  L.  comprohntio{n-),  <  comprobare,  con- 
cur: see  comprobate.'i  X.  Joint  attestation  or 
Ijroof;  concurrent  testimony. 

Comprobiitioii  from  the  motiths  of  at  least  two  witnesses. 

Sir  T.  Browne. 


1156 

2.  Joint  approval ;  approbation;  concurrence. 
To  whom  the  Earl  of  Pembrooke  imbosomes  the  whole 
design,  and  presses  his  comprobation  in  it. 

Sir  G.  Buck,  Rich.  III.,  p.  1.9. 

compromise  (kom'pro-miz),  71.     [=  D.  Dan. 

konijiriiiiii.i  {—  Q.  compromiss  =  Sw.  kompromi.ss, 
<  ML.),  <  F.  compromis  =  Pr.  comjiromis  =  Sp. 
comj)romiso  =  Pg.  compromisso  =  It.  compro- 
missn,  <  ML.  LL.  compromissiim,  a  compromise, 
orig.  a  mutual  promise  to  refer  to  arbitration, 
prop.  neut.  of  L.  conipromissus,  pp.  of  compro- 
mittere,  make  a  mutual  promise  to  abide  by  the 
decision  of  an  arbiter:  see  comprnmit,  and  cf. 
promise,  ».]  1.  In  civil  laic,  a  mutual  jiromise  or 
contract  of  two  parties  in  controversy  to  refer 
their  differences  to  the  decision  of  arbitrators. 

The  parties  are  persuaded  by  friends  or  by  their  lawyers 
to  put  the  matter  in  cotton;,, iii.-^c. 

E.  Kniijht,  Tryall  of  Truth  (I.ISO),  fol.  ,S0. 

2.  A  settlement  of  differences  by  mutual  con- 
cessions; an  agreement  or  compact  adopted  as 
the  means  of  superseding  an  undetermined  con- 
troversy ;  a  bargain  or  arrangement  invoUHng 
mutual  concessions;  figuratively,  a  combina- 
tion of  two  rival  systems,  principles,  etc.,  in 
which  a  part  of  each  is  sacrificed  to  make  the 
combination  possible. 

O  inglorious  league ! 

Shall  we,  upon  the  footing  of  our  land. 

Send  fair-play  orders,  and  make  compromise. 

Insinuation,  parley,  and  base  truce. 

To  arms  invasive?  Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  1. 


All  government  . 


ter. 


is  f  oimded  on  comproiniM  and  bar- 
Burke,  Works,  II.  169. 


It  cannot  be  too  emphatically  asserted  that  this  policy 
of  compromise,  alike  in  institutions,  in  actions,  and  in 
beliefs,  which  especially  characterizes  English  life,  is  a 
policy  essential  i*>  a  society  going  thniuL-'b  the  transitions 
caused  by  continued  growth  and  devclojiment. 

H.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  396. 

3.  That  which  results  from,  or  Is  founded  on, 
such  an  agreement  or  settlement,  as  a  specific 
arrangement,  a  course  of  conduct,  or  an  insti- 
tution ;  a  medium  between  two  rival  courses, 
plans,  etc. :  as,  his  conduct  was  a  compromise 
between  his  pride  and  his  poverty. 

Almost  all  people  descend  to  meet.  All  association 
must  be  a  compromine,  and,  what  is  worst,  the  very  fiower 
and  aroma  of  the  flower  of  each  of  the  beautiful  natures 
disappears  as  they  approach  each  other. 

Emermn,  Friendship. 

4.  A  thing  partaking  of  and  blending  the  quali- 
ties, forms,  or  uses  of  two  other  and  different 
things:  as,  a  mule  is  a  cnmpromi.'ie  between  a 
horse  and  an  ass;  a  sofa  is  a  compromise  be- 
tween a  chair  and  a  bed.  [CoUoq.]  —Compro- 
mise Act,  a  United  States  statute  of  1S33  (4  Stat.,  629),  so 
e.albxl  because  cnntaining  a  basis  of  agreement  between 
the  opposing  parties  in  (.'ongress  concerning  import  duties. 
It  provided  for  the  reduction  of  all  such  duties  above  20 
per  cent,  by  taking  off  one  tenth  of  the  excess  every  two 
years  until  1842,  when  the  whole  excess  was  to  cease. — 
Compromise  of  1850,  an  agi-eement  embodied  in  acts 
of  Congress  whereby,  on  the  one  hand,  the  slave-trade 
was  abolished  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  California 
was  admitted  as  a  free  State,  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
a  more  stringent  fugitive-slave  law  was  established,  and 
the  Territories  of  Utah  and  New  Mexico  were  organized 
with  no  restriction  as  to  slavery.  —  Crittenden  com- 
promise, an  arrangement  proposed  in  iwio  by  Senator 
Crittenden  of  Kentucky,  in  order  to  avert  civil  war.  Its 
leading  terms  were  that  slavery  should  be  permanently  for- 
bidden in  territories  north  of  lat.  36°  30'  N.,  and  perma- 
nently recognized  in  territories  south  of  that  line. — Mis- 
souri compromise,  an  agreement  embodied  in  a  clause 
of  the  act  ot  Cm-ri  ^>  admitting  Missouri  as  one  of  the 
United  States,  .March  61h.  Is2a(3  Stat.,  548.  c.  22,  g  8),  by 
which  it  was  enacted  that  in  all  the  territory  ceded  by 
France,  known  as  Louisiana,  north  of  36'  30'  north  latitude, 
excepting  Missouri,  slavery  should  be  forever  prohibited. 
Upon  this  concession  by  the  proslavery  party  in  Congress, 
Missoui-i  was  admitted  as  a  slave  State.  Its  repeal  in  1854, 
in  the  act  for  the  admission  of  Kansas  (10  Stat.,  289,  c.  59, 
§  32),  led  to  disturbances  of  considerable  historieal  im- 
jtortance  in  Kansas. 

compromise  (kom'pro-miz),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
compromised,  ppr.  comjiromLsiiii/.  [<  compro- 
mi.<<e,  n.~\  I.  trans.  1.  To  adjust  or  compoimd 
by  a  compromise ;  settle  or  reconcile  by  mutual 
concessions. 
The  controversy  may  easily  he  contproniijied. 

Fuller,  General  Worthies,  vi. 

2t.  To  bind  by  bargain  or  agreement ;  mutual- 
ly pledge. 

Laban  and  himself  were  compromis'd. 
That  all  the  eanlings  which  were  streak'd  and  pied 
Should  fall  as  .Tacob's  hire.  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  i.  3. 

3.  To  expose  to  risk  or  hazard,  or  to  serious 
consequences,  as  of  suspicion  or  scandal,  by 
some  act  or  declaration  ;  prejudice ;  endanger 
the  reputation  or  the  interests  of:  often  used 
reflexively:  as.  he  compromised  himself  hy  his 
rash  statements.  [A  recent  meaning,  for  which 
compromit  was  formerly  used.] 

To  pardon  all  wlio  had  been  compromised  in  the  late 
disturbances.  Motley. 


Compsothlypis 

II.  intrans.  To  make  a  compromise  ;  agree  by 
concession  ;  come  to  terms. 
compromiser  (kom' pro -mi- zer),  H.     One  who 
compromises ;  one  given  to  compromising. 

But  for  the  honest,  vacillating  ndnds,  .  .  .  the  timid 
compromisers  who  are  always  trj'ing  to  curve  the  straight 
lines  and  round  the  sharp  angles  of  eternal  lavv,  the  con- 
tinual debate  of  these  living  questions  is  the  one  otfered 
means  of  grace.  O.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  81. 

compromise-'wlieel  (kom'pro-miz-hwel),  II.  A 
oar-wheel  liaving  a  broad  tread  to  adapt  it  to 
tracks  of  slightly  different  gfige. 

compromissorialt  (kom"pro-mi-s6'ri-al),  rt.  [< 
*compromi,'<sorij  (=F.  compromissoire  =  Pg. com- 
jtromissorio,  <  ML.  comjrromissiim,  a  compro- 
mise; cf.  promis.sor!/)  +  -i(d.'\  Relating  to  a 
compromise.     Bdilei/. 

compromit  (kom-pro-mif),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
compromitfed,  ppr.  compromittinf/.  [<  late  ME. 
compromytte  =  F.  compromettre  =  Sp.  compro- 
meter  =  Pg.  comprometter  =  It.  compromettere, 

<  L.  compromittcre,  conprotnitterc,  make  a  mu- 
tual promise  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  an 
arbiter,  LL.  also  promise  at  the  same  time, 

<  com-,  together,  4-  jiromitlere,  promise:  see 
promise,  r.,  and  compromise.'\  If.  To  pledge; 
engage ;  bind. 

Compromyttynge  them  selfes  ...  to  abyde  and  per- 
forme  aU  suche  sentence  and  awarde  as  shulde  hy  hym  be 
gyuen.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  iii.  4. 

2.  To  put  to  hazard  by  some  act  or  measure ; 
endanger;  prejudice;  compromise.  [Obsoles- 
cent, the  form  compromise  being  now  generally 
used.] 

The  ratification  of  the  late  treaty  could  not  have  cojji- 
pruuiilted  our  peace.  llenry  Clay. 

COmpromitment  (kom -pro  - mit '  ment),  n.  [< 
compromit  +  -ment.~\  'The  act  of  pledging  or 
compromising  one's  self;  the  state  of  being  so 
pledged  or  compromised.     [Rare.] 

John  Randolph  was  a  frequent  eon-espondent  ot  Mon- 
roe. He  m-ges  him  t^>  come  back  from  England ;  he  guards 
him  against  compromitnient  to  men  in  whom  he  caimot 
wholly  confide.  D.  C.  Gilinau,  Monroe,  p.  33. 

COmprCTincialt  (kom-pro-vin'shal),  a.  and  n. 
[=  F.  Sp.  eomprorincinl,  <  ML.  comproriucialix. 

<  L.  com-,  together,  -t-  prorinciii,  pro^-ince.]  I. 
a.  Belonging  to  or  contained  in  the  same  prov- 
ince ;  provlncially  connected  or  related. 

Six  Islands,  comprovinciatt 
In  auncient  tinres  unto  great  Britainee. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  iii.  32. 

.\  bishop  could  not  be  tried  by  a  metropolitan  without 
the  presence  of  bis  eomproviueial  bishops. 
(Juoted  in  R.  W.  Dijon's  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xix.,  note. 

II.  n.  One  belonging  to  the  same  province  or 
archiepiseopal  jurisdiction. 

When  the  people  is  urgent  for  the  speedy  institution  of 
a  bishop,  if  any  of  the  comprovincials  be  wanting,  he  must 
be  certified  by  the  primate  ..."  that  the  nmltitude  re- 
quire a  pastor."        Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  II.  186. 

Compsognatha  (komp-sog'na-thii),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  eompsognrithiis.  adj.:  see  Compsogna- 
thus.']  A  suborder  of  reptiles,  of  the  order  Orni- 
thoscclida,  established  for  the  reception  of  the 
genus  Comp.^oiiiKitliiis. 

compsognathid  (komp-sog'na-thid),  II.  A  dino- 
sauriiin  reptile  of  the  family  Compsognnthida. 

Compsognathidae  (komp-sog-nath'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  (/omp.soi/natJnis  +  -idte.}  A  family  of 
omithopod  dinosaurian  reptiles.  t>'pified  by  the 
genus  Compsognathiis,  having  the  anterior  ver- 
tebras opisthocoelian.  the  ischia  with  a  long 
median  sjnnphysis,  and  tridactyl  fore  and  hind 
limbs. 

compsognathous  (komp-sog'na-thus),  a.  [< 
NL.  compsoiiiiatlius,  adj. :  see  Comjisognathus. 
and  ef.  Compsognatha.']  Pertsiining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Compsognatha. 

Compsognathus  (komp-sog'na-thus),  n.   [NL., 

<  (;;r.  i>o//i/'uf,  elegant.  -(-  jnifof,  jaw.]  A  genus 
of  extinct  reptiles,  of  the  suborder  Compsogna- 
tha, order  OrnithosccUda,  from  the  Solenhofen 
slates  of  Bavaria,  remarkable  as  being  the  most 
bird-like  reptiles  known.  It  differs  from  the  genera 
of  Diiwsauria  proper  in  the  great  length  of  the  cervical 
vertebriB  and  in  the  shortness  of  the  femur,  which  is  not 
so  long  as  the  tibia.  The  astragalus  was  probably  anky- 
losed  with  the  tibia.  The  animal  had  a  light  bird-bke  bead, 
jaws  with  numerous  teeth,  very  long  neck  and  bind  linilB, 
and  small  fore  limbs.  According  to  Huxley,  "  it  is  impos- 
sible ...  to  donbt  that  it  hopped  or  walked  in  an  erect 
or  semi-erect  position,  after  the  manner  of  a  bird,  to  which 
its  long  neck,  slight  Head,  and  small  anterior  limbs  nnist 
have  given  it  an  extraor<linary  resendilance." 

Compsothlypis  (komp-soth'li-pis),  n.  [NL.  (J. 
Caliaiiis,  1S50),  <  Gr.  KOfjij'iic,  elegant,  +  O/.v^if, 
a  proper  name.]  The  proper  name  of  the  genus 
of  birds  commonly  called  Partila  (which  see). 


Compsothlypis 

The  common  blue  yellow-back  warbler  of  the  United 
States,  C.  americana,  is  the  type ;  there  are  several  other 
species. 

Compsus  (komp'sus),  )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (.o//V»f-]  A 
geims  of  rliynchophoi-ous  f'oleojitcra  or  beetles, 
belonging  to  the  family  Oliiirhiiiirhida:  They  have 
tlie  niesosterrial  liierts  iliaL'"ii:t]Iy  'Uviiinl  iiilo  two  nearly 
equal  parts  ;  a  nit'iituiii  ul  nimierate  size  ami  not  retracted; 
a  thorax  without  ocular  lobes  and  not  hnibriate  behind 
the  eyes:  penic  emar^inate  behind  the  niandililes:  the 
rostrum  short ;  the  tenth  elytral  stria  confluent  with  the 
nhith  ;  the  claws  not  connate ;  the  articular  surface  of  the 
hind  tiliiie  cavernous  and  scaly;  and  the  antcnnal  scape 
passiu!^  the  eyes.  The  species  are  densely  scaly,  above 
n]id<lle  size,  ami  itiliabit  Mexico,  Central  America,  and 
particularly  South  America. 

COmptH,  «•  "U'l  '•■  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
counfi. 

compt-f  (kompt),  (I.  [=  Olt.  compto,  <  L.  comp- 
tus,  comtus,  adorned,  elegant,  pp.  of  comere, 
take  earo  of,  bring  together,  <  co-,  together, 
+  emerc,  buy,  orig.  take:  see  emptkm.  Cf. 
prompt^]  Neat ;  spruce. 
A  compl,  accomplished  I'rince.  Vicars^  ^neid. 

COmptable  (koun'ta-bl;  P.  pron.  kou-tabl'),  n. 
[F. :  see  countable^']  In  Frcmh-Cunadian  laic, 
one  who  has  been  intrusted  with  the  manage- 
ment of  the  money  or  the  administration  of  the 
property  of  another,  and  is  accountable  for  the 
proper  performance  of  the  trust. 

COmptant  (kouu'tant;   F.  pron.  kou-ton'),  n. 


L*lnev^;!:'h-.°i^±'''"'-'  '"^""'"'^■'^    B^'^dy  compulsitor ''(kom"pu^%U^^^     n.      [Cf.  compu 
Z^tUlf   ''  Ifo^t !..»  «.„n,-.„..  .^,„„,i      -""••'/■]     In  *o/.  fan;  compijlsion.' 


1157 

Before  calamity  she  is  a  tigress ;  she  rends  her  woes, 
shivers  them  in  compulxed  abliorrence. 

Chiniiitle  Bronte,  Villette,  x.viii. 

compulsion  (kom-pul'shou),  H.  [=  F.  Sp.  com- 
pulsion =  Pg.  compulsao'j  <.  LL.  compulsio{n-),  < 
h.  comjitllcn;  jip.  rompKhu.s :  see  compel.'^  The 
application  (to  a  person)  of  superior  force,  phys- 
ical or  moral,  overpowering  or  overruling  his 
preferences ;  the  force  applied ;  constraint,  phys- 
ical or  moral. 

If  reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries,  I  would  give 
no  man  a  reason  upon  compulsion.   Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

Wherever  thought  is  wholly  wanting,  or  the  power  to 
.let  or  forbear  according  to  the  direction  of  tliought,  there 
necessity  takes  place.  Tliis,  in  an  agent  capable  of  voli- 
tion, when  the  lieginning  or  continuation  of  any  action  is 
contrary  to  the  prefcieuce  of  bis  mind,  is  called  compul- 
sion;  when  the  hindering  or  stopping  any  action  is  con- 
trai'y  to  his  volition,  it  is  called  restraint. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxi.  13. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  true  that  the  laws  made  by  Libei-als 
are  so  greatly  increasing  the  compulsions  and  restraints 
exercised  over  citizens,  that  among  Conservatives  who  suf- 
fer from  this  aggressiveness  there  is  growing  up  a  tenden- 
cy to  resist  it.  //.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  17. 
Actual  compulsion,  in  lau-.  the  illegal  exercise  of  force, 
by  some  person,  <  nmiM  IHtil'  the  commission  of  an  act  in 
question.— Legal  compulsion,  that  compulsion  which 
a  husband  is  prtsumcd  hy  taw  to  exercise  over  his  wife, 
wlien,  in  his  presence  and  by  his  command,  she  commits 
any  criminal  act  less  than  an  act  of  treason,  robbery,  mur- 
der, !ir  other  heinous  crime  ;  marital  coercion.  =  Syn.  Co- 
Constraint,  etc.     See  force. 

l- 


An  obsolete  spelling  of  counter'^ 


compter^t,  »■   ■ .^ -p,  -*  ^>,„,..^,  -. 

oi  ,■(.  '^  °  Duphcatlonaganistanheirwhorefused  without  judicial 

_io/i  /i•^  c  ..o  ('(""/'"'siforto  pay  a  legacy  bequeathed  per  damnationem. 

compters  (koun'ter),  H.     SeefOK«;«-2.  "  ^       Enaic.  Brit.,  \x.  nsn 

comptiblet  (ko.m'ti-bl),  a.     [A^doubtfid  word,  compulsive  (kom-pul'siv),  a.     [=F.  compidsif 

"""°''      ""         Hp.  compulsivo,  <  L.  compiOsus,  pp.  of  com- 


found  only  in  the  passage  cited,  appar.  for 
'comptable,  var.  of  countable,  in  a  peculiar 
sense:  see  countable,  accountable.']  Sensitive, 
or  (in  another  view)  tractable.  See  etymology. 
I  am  very  cotnptlUe,  even  to  the  least  sinister  usage. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  i.  5. 

comptlyt  (kompt 'li),  o(?!\    Neatly.    Sherwood. 

COmptnesst  (kompt'ues),  n.     Neatness. 

COmptoir  (F.  pron.  koii-twor'),  n.  [F.,  <  compter, 
count:  see  fOKH/l  and  coi/wfcrl.]  1.  A  counter. 
— 2.  A  counting-house. 

Comptonia  (komp-to'ni-a),  H.  [NL.,  named 
after  Henry  Compton  (1632-1713),  Bishop  of 
London  and  a  patron  of  botany.]  1.  In  liot., 
a  gentis  of  shrubby  apetalous  plants,  allied  to 
ili/rka  and  now  usually  included  in  it.  The  only 
species,  C.  aspleni.folia,  is  the  sweet-fern  of  the  United 
states,  a  low  shrub  with  highly  aromatic  piunatifld  leaves. 
It  is  said  to  be  tonic  and  astringent,  and  is  a  domestic 
remedy  for  diarrhea. 

2.  In  :o6l.,   a  genus  of  echinodenus.     .7.  E. 
Grail,  1840. 

COmptonite  (komp'ton-it),  n.  [<  Compton  ■+■ 
-ife-.]  A  name  given  b.v  Brewster  to  the  thom- 
sonite  occurring  in  the  lavas  of  Monte  Somma, 
Vesuvius. 

comptonotid  (komp-to-no'tid),  n.  A  dinosau- 
rian  reptile  of  the  family  Comptonotida: 

Oomptonotidae  (komp-to-not'i-de),  n.  III.  [NL., 
<  Comiitouotii.'i  ■+■  -idtr.]  A  family  of  ornitho- 
pod  diuosaurian  reptiles,  without  clavicles  and 
with  a  complete  post-pubis. 

Comptonotus  (komp-to-no'tus),  H.  [NL.,  <  L. 
comptiis,  elegant,  +  Gr.  ruror,  back.]  A  genus 
of  diuosaurian  reptiles,  typical  of  the  family 
Comiitonotidiv. 

COmptrolt,  '■•  and  ».     An  old  spelling  of  control. 

comptroller  (kon-tio'U'r),  «.     See  controller. 

comptrollersllip  ( kon-tro'ler-ship),  H.  See  con- 
Inillirsliip. 

COmpulsative  (kom-pul'sa-tiv),  a.  [<  LL.  com- 
uul.saiu.i,  pp.  of  cnmpulsare.  press  or  strike  vio- 
lently, fre({.  of  L.  ciiinpellcrc,  \i\).  coinjudsus, 
drive  together,  compel:  see  compel,  compulse.] 
Compelling;  forcing;  constraining;  operating 
by  force.     Also  comjjul.salori/.     [Karo.] 

To  recover  of  us.  by  strong  hand. 
And  tenns  coinpulsative,  those  "foresaid  lands. 

.S7m/.-.,  Uandet,  i.  1. 
compulsatively  (koiii-pnl's,a-tiv-li),  adv.      By 
constrniiit  or  compulsion.     [Hare.] 
COmpulsatory  (kom-pul'sa-to-ri),  a.       [<  JIL. 
miiipiihiitiiriiin,  <  I.,L.  eoinjiul.iare:  see  compul- 
sntii'r.']     Same  as  ciiiiipulnativc. 
compulse  (kom-puls'),  c.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  com- 
puLieit,  ppr.  ei>mj>uhlnii.     [=  F.  eoinjiul.ser=  Sp. 
Pg.  coinpiihar  =  It.  c'ompulsarc,  <  ML.  compul- 
sare,  compel  (chiefly  a  law  term),  <  L.  compul- 
sus,  pp.  of  coinjiellerc,  drive  together,  compel : 
see  compel,  and  cf.  appul.se,  imjiul.se,  repulse.] 
To  compel;  constrain;  force.     [Rare.] 

Many  parents  constrain  their  sons  and  daughters  to 
marry  where  they  lov.-  not,  an.l  some  aie  beaten  ami  com- 
?"'•«"•  Latimer,  Works  (Parker  Soc),  I.  170. 


pellere,  compel:  see  compel,  coinpnlsc]     Exei 
cising  compulsion;  tending  to  compel ;  compul- 
sory,    [Now  rare.] 

The  perswasive  power  in  man  to  win  others  to  goodnesse 
by  instruction  is  gi-eater,  and  more  divine,  then  the  eooi- 
piih-ive  power  to  restraine  men  from  being  evil]  bv  terrour 
of  the  Law.  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Kemonst. 

The  clergy  would  be  glad  to  recover  their  dues  by  a  more 
short  and  cotnputsiee  method.  Stci.ft. 

compulsively   (kom-pul'siv-li),  adv.     By  or 
under   compulsion;    by  force;    eompulsorily. 
[Rare.] 
To  forbid  divorce  compulsively.  Milton,  Divorce. 

It  is  pre-eminently  as  a  critic  that  we  feel  bound  to  re- 
consider his  [Sain  te- Ben  ve's]  claim  to  the  high  place  among 
the  classics  of  liis  t-m-ne,  which  the  general  voice  of  his 
countrymen  has  gradually  and  reluctantly,  but  compul- 
sively rather  than  impulsively,  assigned  to  him. 

Quarterly  lien. 

COmpulsiveness  (kom-pul'siv-nes),  «.  Force; 
ciniipulsiou. 

eompulsorily  (kom-pul'so-ri-li),  adv.  In  a  com- 
pulsory iiiauiii'r;  by  force  or  constraint. 

compulsoriness  (kom-pul'so-ri-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  Ijeing  compulsory. 

compulsory  (kom-pul'so-ri),  a.  and  ii.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  conipnlsorio  (cf.  F.  compulsoire,  n.,  =  It. 
conipulsoria,  n.,  warrant,  compulsion).  <  ML. 
cotnpuhorius,  <  LL.  compuhor,  one  who  drives 
or  compels,  <  L.  compellere,  pp.  co/hbh/sms,  drive, 
compel:  see  compel,  compuhe.]  1.  a.  1.  Ex- 
ercising compulsion;  tending  to  compel;  com- 
pelling; constraining:  as,  coinpulsonj  author- 
ity ;  to  take  compulsonj  measures. 

That  the  other  apostles  were  ...  as  infallible  as  him- 
self [St.  Peter],  is  no  reason  to  hinder  the  exercise  of  juris- 
diction or  any  compulnory  power  over  them. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Liberty  of  Prophesying,  §  7. 

2.  Obligatory;  due  to  or  arising  from  comjiul- 
sion ;  enforced  or  enforceable ;  not  left  to  choice. 

This  kind  of  eompulsoni  saving,  however,  would  not 
have  caused  any  increase  of  capital,  unless  a  part  of  the 
amount  had  been  saved  over  again,  voluntarily,  by  tlie 
master.  J.  S.  .Mill,  I'ol.  Kcon.,  i.  ,'.. 

It  was  in  making  education  in)t  onlyccunmou  to  all,  but 
in  some  souse  coiiipulsary  on  all,  that  tlie  destiny  of  the 
free  republics  of  .Vmerica  was  practically  settled. 

Lou-ell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  2.^9. 

3.  Bone  under  compulsion;  resulting    from 
compulsion. 

lie  erreth  in  this,  to  think  that  actions  proceeding  from 
fear  are  properly  compulsory  actions. 

Ahp.  Branihatl,  Against  Hobhes. 

II.  H.  That  wliich  has  the  power  of  compel- 
ling; constraining  authority.     [Rare.] 
There  is  no  power  of  tile  sword  for  a  compulsory. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Wol-ks  (ed.  1836),  II.  l.')0. 

compunctt  (kom-pungkf ),  a.  [=  It.  compun  to, 
<  L.  eoinjiuneius,  pp.  of  compunriere,  conpungere, 
prick,  sting,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  pungerc,  prick, 
sting:  see  punrient.]  Feeling  compunction; 
conscience-stricken.  [Rare.] 
Contrite  and  comjnaict. 

Stow,  William  the  Coiuiueror,  an.  1086. 


compurgatory 

compunctedt  (kom-pungk'ted),  a.     [<  compunct 

+  -"/'-'.]  Feeling  compimction.  Foxe. 
compunction  (kom-pungk'shon),  H.  [=  F. 
compiinctiiin  =  Sp.  compuncion  =  Pg.  coinpuiici;ao 
=  It.  conipuuzionc,  <  LL.  compunctio(n-),  <  L. 
compunijere,  pp.  eoinpunetu.^,  prick,  sting:  see 
compunct.]  If.  A  pricking;  stimulation;  iiri- 
tation. 

This  is  that  acid  and  piercing  spirit  which  with  such  ac- 
tivity and  compuiwtion  invadeth  the  brains  and  nostrils. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Krr. 

2.  The  stinging  or  pricking  of  the  conscience; 
uneasiness  caused  by  tenderness  of  conscience 
or  feelings;  regret,  as  for  wrong-doing  or  for 
giving  pain  to  another;  contrition;  remorse. 

He  acknowledged  his  disloyalty  to  the  king  with  ex- 
pressions of  great  compunction.  Clarendon. 
It  is  a  work  of  much  less  difficulty  to  make  a  good 
Christian  of  a  professed  heathen,  than  to  bring  an  ill 
Christhan,  who  now  lives  like  an  heathen,  to  a  feeling  sense 
of  his  sins,  and  to  any  degree  of  true  remorse  and  com- 
punction of  heart  for  them. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xvii. 
Compunction  weeps  our  guilt  away, 
The  sinner's  safety  is  his  pain. 

Cralibe,  Hall  of  Justice. 
=  Syn.  2.  lien  ret,  Remorse,  etc.  See  penitence. 
compunctionless  fkom-pungk'shon-les),  0.  [< 
eoinjiiinetion  + -Ics.s.]  Not  feeling  compunction; 
devoid  of  regret  or  remorse. 
compunctioust  (kom-pungk'shus),  a.  [<  com- 
punction +  -ous.]  Causing  compunction ;  prick- 
ing the  conscience ;  causing  misgiving,  regret, 
or  remorse. 

.Stop  up  the  access  and  passage  to  remorse ; 

That  no  compunctious  visitiugs  of  nature 

Shake  my  fell  purpose.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  5. 

compunctiously    (kom-pungk'shus-U),   adv. 

With  compunction. 
COmpunctivet  (kom-pungk'tiv),  a.    [=  It.  com- 

jiuntivo:  as  compunct  +  -ire]    1.  Causingcom- 

punction,  regi'et,  or  remorse. 

Fill  my  memory,  as  a  vessel  of  election,  with  remem- 
brances and  notions  highly  compunetire. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  73. 

2.  Susceptible  of  remorse;  capable  of  repen- 
tance. 

Give  me  all  faith,  all  charity,  and  a  spirit  highly  co»i- 
ininetin:  Jer.  Taylor,  Repentance,  v.  §6. 

compupilt  (kom-pu'pil),  «.  [<  com-  +  pupil] 
A  fellow-pupil.     [Rare.] 

Donne  and  his  sometime  corn-pupil  in  Cambridge,  .  .  . 
Samuel  Brook.  /.  Walton,  Donne. 

compurgation  (kom-per-ga'shon),  n.  [=  Sp. 
coinpunjacion,  <  LL.  comjjurgaiioln-),  <  L.  com- 
purgar'e,  pp.  compurgatus,  pui'ge,  purify  com- 
pletely, <  com-,  together,  +  punjare,  cleanse, 
purify:  see  purge.]  In  eurlii  Eng.  hue,  a  mode 
of  trial  in  which  the  accused  was  permitted  to 
call  twelve  persons  of  his  acquaintance  to  tes- 
tify to  their  belief  in  his  innocence.  See  eom- 
purgator.  Compm-gation  in  the  ecclesiastical 
courts  was  not  abolished  till  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. 

He  freed  himself 
By  oath  and  comjmryation  from  the  charge. 

Tennyson,  Harold,  ii.  2. 

The  killing  of  the  adaling  is  atoned  for  by  a  line  twice 

or  three  times  as  large  as  that  which  can  be  deuuuided 

for  the  freeman  :  and  his  oath  ineomjiuriiation  is  of  twice 

or  thrice  the  weight.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  24. 

compurgator  (kom'ptr-ga-tor),  n.  [ML.,  <  L. 
compurgurc :  see  compurgation.]  In  earl n  Eng. 
law,  a  person,  usually  a  kinsman  or  a  fellow- 
member  in  a  guild,  called  in  defense  of  a  person 
on  trial.  Tlie  comi>nrgator.^  acted  in  the  character  rather 
of  jnryuu-n  tliaii  of  witnesses,  lor  tliey  s\vore  to  their  lie- 
lief,  not  to  what  they  knew  ;  that  is,  the  accused  making 
oath  of  his  innocence,  they  swore  that  they  believed  he 
was  speaking  the  truth.  The  number  of  compurgators 
required  by  law  was  regularly  twelve. 

Honour  and  duty 
.Stand  my  conipuryators.     Ford,  Lady'sTrial,iii.  3. 
The  compu riiators  of  our  oldest  law  were  not  a  .Jury  in 
the  modern  sense,  Imt  they  were  one  of  the  eleineuts  out 
of  which  the  Jury  arose. 

K.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  V.  303. 

Trial  by  jury,  as  we  know  it  now,  was  not  one  of  the 

early  English  institutions.   .   .    .   The   moile  of  settling 

disputed  i|Uestious  of  fact  was  at  first  by  means  of  eom- 

ptiraalors.  ."ilUle.  stiul.  .Med.  Hist.,  p.  20.'). 

COmpurgatorial  (kom-per-ga-to'ri-.al),  a.  [< 
compurgator  +  -iai.]  Pertaining  to  or  intended 
for  compurgation. 

The  consuls  of  .Vvignon,  Nismes,  and  St.  Oilles  took 
their  etmiiniryatorial  oath  to  his  fnlhlment  of  all  tllese 
stipulations.  Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  ix.  8. 

compurgator^  (kom-per'gS-to-ri),  a.  [<  ML. 
"coiiipiirgiitiiriu.s,  <  compurgator:  sec  compurga- 
tor.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  compurgator:  as, 

a  compitrgiilorij  oath. 


compurgatory 

If  tlie  price  of  life  niul  tlie  viilue  of  the  eompurcintnnj 
oath  among  the  Welsh  were  exactly  what  they  were  ainiinj; 
the  Saxons,  it  would  not  be  one  <ies,Tee  less  certain  than 
it  is  that  the  wergild  of  the  Saxons  is  the  wergild  of  the 
Goth,  the  Frank,  and  the  Lombard. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  30. 

COmpursiont  (kom-per'shon),  «.  [<  com-  + 
purse  +  -ion :  a  humorous  foi-mation.]  A  purs- 
ing up  or  wi-inkling  together.     [Rave.] 

With  the  help  of  some  wry  faces  and  coinpumiinn  of  the 
mouth.  Stent'-.  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  27. 

computability  (kom-pu-ta-bil'j-ti),  «.  [<  com- 
imUilik' :  see  -billtii.']  The  quality  of  being 
computable. 

computable  (kom-pu'ta-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  compu- 
table =  It.  coinputabile,  <  L.  computtihiUs,  <  com- 
pulare,  count:  see  compute,  v.,  counts,  and  cf. 
countable.]  Capable  of  being  computed,  num- 
bered, or  reckoned. 

Not  easily  computable  by  arithmetic. 

Sir  M.  llale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

computatet(kom'pu-tat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  computa- 
tus,  pp.  of  computare,  compute:  see  compute, 
v."]     Same  as  compute.     C'ockerain. 

computation  (kom-pu-ta'sbon),  «.  [=  F.  com- 
]>utiitioii  =  Sp.  eomputacion  =  Pg.  computai^ao 
=  It.  coiiiputa:ione,  <  L.  computatit){>i-),  <  compu- 
tare, pp.  computatus,  compute:  see  compute,  r.} 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  method  of  computing, 
eoimting,  reckoning,  or  estimating;  calcula- 
tion :  in  math.,  generally  restricted  to  long  and 
elaborate  numerical  calculations :  as,  the  com- 
putation of  an  eclipse. 

By  our  best  computation  we  were  then  ill  the  51  de- 
grees of  latitude.  Ilakluyt's  Voyatjes,  III.  149. 
By  true  computation  of  the  time. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  5. 
We  pass  for  women  of  fifty  :  many  additional  years  are 
thrown  into  female  comyutations  of  this  nature. 

Addison,  Guardian. 

2.  A  result  of  computing;  the  amount  com- 
puted or  reckoned. 

From  Novalaise  to  Venice  beganne  oiu*  Computation  of 
miles,  which  is  generally  used.      Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  90. 

We  receive  from  him,  as  a  monument  both  of  his  power 
and  learning,  the  then  reformed  computation  of  the  year. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  89. 
=  SyTl.  Calculation,  estimate,  account. 
computational  (kom-pu-ta'shon-al),  a.  [<  com- 
putatiiiii  +  -((?.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  natm-e 
of  computation. 

It  has  generally  been  tmder  the  bias  of  sucli  a  fonnal 
citmputationat  logic  that  psychologists,  and  especially  Eng- 
lish psychologists,  have  entered  upon  the  study  of  mind. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  78. 

computator  (kom'pii-ta-tor),  «.  [=  Pg.  com- 
putador  =  It.  conijintatore,  <  L.  computator,  < 
computare,  pp.  computatits,  compute:  see  com- 
pute.'\  A  computer;  a  calculator.  Sterne. 
[Rare.] 

compute  (kom-puf),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  computed, 
ppr.  compuiiuy.  [=  F.  computer  =  Sp.  Pg.  com- 
putar—  It.  computare,  <  L.  computare,  conputare, 
simi  up,  reckon,  compute,  <  com-,  together,  + 
jiutare,  cleanse,  trim,  pnmo,  clear  up,  settle,  ad- 
just, reckon,  count,  deem,  think,  suppose  (cf .  E. 
reclon  in  sense  of  'suppose'),  <  piutus,  cleansed, 
clear,  orig.  pp.,  <  ■\/  'pu,  purify,  cleanse,  >  also 
jiuruf:,  pm-e:  see  jiutcjiure.  FromL.  computare, 
through  OF.  and  ME.,  comes  E.  counf^,  a  doub- 
let of  compute:  see  counts.']  I.  tran/i.  To  de- 
termine by  calculation ;  count ;  reckon ;  calcu- 
late: as,  to  compute  the  distance  of  the  moon 
from  the  earth. 

Two  days,  as  we  compute  the  days  of  lieaven. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  6S5. 

I  could  demonstrate  every  pore 
Where  memory  lays  up  all  her  store  ; 
And  to  an  inch  compute  the  station 
'Twixt  judgment  and  imagination. 

Prior,  Alma,  iii. 

=rSTm.  Reckon,  Count,  etc.    See  calculate. 
II.  intrans.  To  reckon;  count. 

A  purse  is  twenty-five  thousand  Medines  ;  but  in  other 

parts  of  Turkey,  it  is  only  twenty  tbousaml :    And  where 

they  speak  of  great  sums,  they  always  compute  hy  purses. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  17r>. 

computet  (kom-puf),  H.  [<  LL.  computus,  a 
coin]>utation,  <  L.  computare,  compute  :  see  com- 
pute and  fO«?i(l,  H.]     Computation. 

In  our  common  compute  he  hath  been  come  these  nniny 
years.  Sir  T.  Urou-ne.  Religio  .Medici,  i.  40. 

Tlie  time  of  this  Battell,  l)y  any  who  could  do  more 'than 
guess,  is  not  set  down,  or  any  foundation  giv'n  from  whence 
t"  draw  a  solid  compute.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 

computer  (kom-pii't6r),  n.  One  who  com- 
putes ;  a  reckoner ;  a  calctilator ;  specifically, 
one  whose  occupation  is  to  make  arithmetical 
calculations  for  mathematicians,  astronomers, 
geodesists,  etc.    Also  spelled  computor. 


1158 

COmputistt  (kom-pu'tist),  h.  [<  compute  +  -ist.] 
A  computer.     .Sir  T.  Brouiic. 

The  treasurer  was  a  wise  man,  and  a  strict  co7nputixt. 

Sir  H.  B'oHoH. 
computor,  «.  See  computer. 
comquat,  ".  See  humquat. 
comrade  (kom'rad  or  -rad,  kum'rad  or  -rad),  n. 
[Early  mod.  E.  comerndc,  camarade  (also  cama- 
rado,camr<ido,  after  Sp.  Pg.),  <  late  ME.  come- 
red  =  MD.  cameradc, D.  kameraad  =  G.  kamerad, 
also  kammerade,  kammerad.  camarad,  =  Dan. 
kammerat  =  Sw.  kamrat  (with  term,  after  It.), 
<  F.  cameradc,  now  camarade,  <  It.  eamerata  = 
Sp.  Pg.  camarada,  a  company,  society,  a  part- 
ner, comrade,  =  F.  chambree,  a  (military)  mess. 
a  house  (audience) ;  orig.  a  collective  name  for 
those  lodging  in  the  same  chamber  or  tent,  < 
ML.  *eamarata.  *eamerata  (sc.  L.  socicta(f-)s, 
company),  fem.  of  camaratus,  camcratus,  Ut. 
chambered,  <  L.  camara,  camera  (>  It.  camera 
=  Sp.  camara  =  Pg.  camara  =  F.  chambre,  > 
E.  chambei'),  a  chamber:  see  chamber,  and  cf. 
eamerate.]  An  intimate  associate  in  occupation 
or  friendship  ;  a  close  companion ;  a  fellow ;  a 
mate. 

Where  is  his  son, 
The  nimble-footed  madcap,  prince  of  Wales, 
And  his  comrades,  that  datf'd  the  world  aside. 
And  bid  it  p:iss?  Slink.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1. 

To  be  a  comrade  with  the  woU  and  owl. 

.Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 

Thus  he  moved  the  Pl'ince 
To  laughter  and  his  comrades  to  applause. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

Women  are  meant  neither  to  be  mens  guides  nor  their 
playthings,  but  their  comrades,  their  fellows  and  their 
equals,  so  far  as  Nature  puts  no  bar  to  that  equality. 

Htixley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  24. 
=  Syn.  Friend,  Companion,  etc.  Bee  a^sociute. 
comradery  (kom'rad-ri  or  -rad-ri),  n.  [<  com- 
rade +  -nj,  after  F.  camaraderie,  <  camarade, 
comrade.]  The  state  or  feeling  of  being  a  com- 
rade; intimate  companionship;  cordial  fellow- 
ship.    [Rare.] 

This  visible  expression  of  the  power  of  the  community 
generated  a  self-con tidence  and  a  spirit  of  generous  com- 
rndent  in  the  mind  of  the  young  soldier. 

//.  E.  Scudder,  Noah  Webster,  p.  21. 

comradeship  (kom'rad-ship  or  -rad-ship),  n.  [< 
comrade  +  -ship.']  The  state  of  being  a  com- 
rade, especially  a  good  or  agreeable  comrade  ; 
intimate  companionship ;  fellowship. 

The  co7nradeship  of  the  camp  is  one  of  the  strongest  ties 
that  ever  liind  men  of  all  classes  of  society  together. 

The  American,  ATII.  72. 

comroguet  (kom-rog'),  «.  [<  com-  +  rogue.]  A 
fellow-rogue. 

You  and  the  rest  of  your  comrogues  shall  sit  .  .  .  in  the 
stocks.  B.  Jonson,  Mastiue  of  Augurs. 

You  may  seek  them  in  Bridewell,  or  the  Hole  ;  here  are 
none  of  your  com-royues.      Massinyer,  City  Madam,  iv.  1. 

comset,  >'■  [ME.  comscn,  cumsen,  contr.,  <  OF. 
comencer,  cumanccr,  commencer,  F.  commencer, 
>  E.  commence :  see  commence,  of  which  comse  is 
a  contr.  form.]    I.  trans.  To  begin  ;  commence. 

Comliche  a  clerk  than  comsid  the  wordis. 

Jiichard  tlie  liedeless,  iv.  35. 

II,  intrans.  To  make  a  beginning  or  com- 
mencement; begin. 

The  couherd  comsed  to  quake  for  kare  &  for  drede. 

n'illiam  o.f  Palenu  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  288. 
Ac  for  alie  thes  preciose  presentes  oure  lord  prince  lesus 
Was  nother  kyng  ne  conquerour  til  he  comsede  wexe 
In  the  manere  of  a  man  and  that  by  muche  sleithe. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxii.  07. 

comte  (kont),  n.  [F.:  see  count-.]  A  coimt: 
occurring  in  English  use,  in  French  titles. 

Comtian  (kon'ti-an),  fl.  [The  F.  proper  name 
Comte  is  the  same  as  comte,  a  cotint:  see  count- 
ami  -ian.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  Auguste  Comte  (1798-1857)  or  tlie  system  of 
philosophy  founded  by  Iiim.  See  po.^itire  j/lii- 
losopluj  (under  positive)  and  positivism.  Also 
Vomtist. 

The  purely  theoretical  part  of  Corate's  Positive  Religion 
is  unfortunately  mixed  up  with  a  gi'eat  mass  of  practical  de- 
tails referring  to  the  ritual  of  Comtian  worship,  which  may 
be  metre  entertaining,  but  are  less  interesting,  because 
more  arbitrary,  tlian  tile  theory.      ..V.  A.  liev.,  CXX.  201. 

Comtism  (koii'tizm),  H.  [<  Comte  +  -«>»;.  after 
F.  Comtismc.]  The  philosophical  system  found- 
ed by  Auguste  Comte ;  positivism.  See  posi- 
tive philosophy,  under  jiosilirc. 

To  deny  the  possibility  of  any  single  starting-point ;  to 
take,  in  default  of  such,  "Man"  and  "The  World"  as  the 
only  two  positive  and  knowable  data ;  to  infer  the  Su- 
preme Being  as  implied  in  them  and  presupposing  lioth; 
and  to  investigate  the  intelK'itual,  j.lnsical.  a  lul  moral  laws 
underlying  these  data,  by  means  of  the  iiidiu-tive  metbo.l 
as  the  oidy  legitimate  ami  uni\'ersally  applicable  method 
—  that  is  the  essence  of  ConUism.    A*.  A.  Rev..  CXX.  238. 


con- 

Comtist  (kon'tist),  >i.  and  a.  [<  Comte  +  -ist, 
after  F.  I'omtiste.]  I.  »i.  A  disciple  of  Comte ; 
a  positivist. 

Writers  whose  philosophy  had  its  legitimate  parent  in 
Hume,  or  in  themselves,  were  labelled  Ctnntists  or"Posi- 
tivists"  by  public  writers,  even  in  spite  of  vehement  pro. 
tests  to  the  contrary.  Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  150. 

II.  a.  Same  as  Comtian. 

Comus  (ko'mus),  «.  [<  Gr.  /vu»of,  a  revel,  fes- 
tival, carousal,  a  band  of  revelers,  a  company, 
also  an  ode  sung  at  such  a  festival ;  perhaps  < 
Kuur/,  a  village:  see  comedy.]  In  late  classical 
myth.,  a  god  of  festive  mirth. 

COmynH,".,  "-i  and  r.   An  obsolete  form  of  co»i- 

IHOtl. 

comyn'-'t,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  cumin. 

comynlyt,  "dr.   An  obsolete  form  of  commonly. 

conl  (kon),  !'.  A  dialectal  or  obsolete  variant 
of  ff("l.— To  con  thankt.    See  can't,  V. 

con"  (kon),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conned,  ppr.  con- 
iiing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  c((««e;  Sc.  coji,  cim; 
orig.  (as  shown  in  the  alternative  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  deriv.  coii'^,  pron.  kon  or  kun)  cun, 
cunne,  <  ME.  eunnen,  <  AS.  cunnian,  try,  test,  ex- 
amine, also  in  comp.  d-cunnian,  be-citnnian,  gc- 
cunnian,  try,  inquire,  experience  (=OS.  gi-ku)/- 
non  =  OHG.  chunnan,  MHG.  kunnen,  test,  ex- 
amine, learn  to  know,  =Goth.  ga-kunnan,  read, 
consider) ;  a  secondary  verb,  <  cunnan  (ind.  caw), 
know:  see  can^  and  its  var.  co«l,  to  which  con- 
is  now  conformed.]  It.  To  try;  attempt  (to  do 
a  thing). 

He  wollde  eunn^nn  swa 
To  brinngenn  inn  hiss  herrte 
Erthlike  thingess  lufe.       Ormulum,  1. 12137. 

2.  To  try;  examine;  test;  taste.  [Now  only 
Scotch,  in  the  form  cun.] 

Ne  thffir  ne  fand  he  nienne  drinnch  [drink],  .  .  . 
Ne  wollde  het  [he  it]  najfre  cunnenn. 

Ormulum,  I.  831. 

3.  To  peruse  carefully  and  attentively ;  study 
or  pore  over ;  learn :  as,  to  con  a  lesson :  often 
with  over. 

This  boke  is  made  for  chylde  songe 
At  the  scowle  that  byde  not  longe, 
Sone  it  may  be  conyd  had. 
And  make  them  gode  iff  thei  be  bad. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  25. 

Here  are  your  parts ;  and  I  am  to  intreat  you  ...  to 

con  them  by  to-morrow  night.  Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  2. 

I  went  with  S""  George  Tuke  to  hear  the  comedians  con 

and  repeate  his  new  comedy.     Evelyn,  Diary,  Dec.  23, 1662. 

There  he  w-ho  cons  a  speech  and  he  who  hums 
His  yet  unfinished  verses,  musing  walk. 

Bryant.  The  Path. 

con*,  conn  (kon  or  kim),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
conned,  ppr.  conning.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cun  : 
appar.  a  particular  use  of  co»l  in  the  sense  of 
'know  how,'  can,  a  verb  (.steer)  being  omitted: 
cf.  "They  conne  nought  here  shippes  stere" 
(Goicer,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  59).  See  eon^,  and 
cf.  con-.]  Xaut. :  (a)  To  direct  (the  man  at  the 
helm  of  a  vessel)  how  to  steer. 

The  four  Chinese  lielmsmen,  conned  by  tlie  English  quar- 
termasters, upping  with  the  helm  and  downing  with  it. 
ir.  U.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  95. 

(b)  To  give  orders  for  the  steering  of:  as,  to 
con  a  ship. 

He  that  cundy^  ship  before  ye  sea,  was  faine  to  be  bound 
fast  for  washing  away. 

Bradjurd,  Plj-mouth  Plantation,  p.  140. 

I  could  con  or  fight  a  sliip  as  well  as  ever. 

T.  Huyhes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  riil. 

con*,  conn  (kon  or  kim),  n.  [<  con^,  conn,  v.] 
Xaut.:  («)  The  position  taken  by  the  person 
who  cons  or  directs  the  steering  of  a  vessel. 

The  tittering  of  the  other  midshipmen  and  the  quarter- 
master at  the  conn.  Marryal,  Frank  Mildmay,  iv. 
The  fli-st  lieutenant,  then  at  the  ermn,  where,  though 
Wounded,  he  hail  remained  thi-oughout  the  fight. 

Tlie  Century,  XXXII.  451. 
(b)  The  act  of  conning. 
con^t.     A  variant  of  can^,  for  gan,  preterit  of 
(/(/(l,  begin.     See  can^,  gin^. 

Then  Pirrus  by  purpos  prestly  [quickly]  com  wendo 
Into  Dclphon. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  13705. 

con'  (kon).  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  con- 
tra, against  (see  contra),  especially  common  in 
the  phrase  pro  and  con  (Latin  jiro  et  contra),  for 
and  against,  in  favor  of  and  opposed  to:  some- 
times used  as  a  noun,  with  a  plural,  the  pros 
and  cons,  tlie  arguments,  or  arguers,  or  voters, 
for  and  against  a  jiroposition. 

Of  many  knotty  points  they  spoke  ; 
And  pro  and  can  by  turns  they  took. 

Prior,  Alma.  i. 

con-.  [L.  con-:  see  com-.]  The  most  frequent 
form  of  com-. 


1159 

=  Sp.  Pg.  hrio  =  Pr.  hriu  =  OF.  hri,  vivacity, 
force ;  perhaps  of  Celtic  origin :  ef.  Olr.  brUj 
=  (iapl.  Iirhih,  \igor,  force.]  In  mmic,  with 
spirit  and  force. 


conable 

conablet,  "■     An  obsolete  form  of  covenahle. 
conaclet,'  »•     S'Pp  canacU-. 

conacre  (kou-a'ker).  «.    [Appar.  <  con-  +  ncrc.} 
In  Ircliind,  a  form  of  peasant  occupancy  arising 

from  "rants  of  tlie  use  of  land  in  whole  or  part  concamerate  (kon-kam'e-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
"  '■  •  ,      ,      ,   .  j^jj    citiii-ameratcd,  ppr.  coneameraUng.     [<  L. 

vimmmtratus,  pp.  of  concamerarc,  arch  over,  < 
coH- (intensive)  +  comerajr,  arch:  sec  camber"^, 
chamber,  v.,  camcratc.']  1.  To  arch  over;  vault. 
[Rare.] 

Till'  route  wlicrciif  [.i  lialll  is  very  loftily  concamerated 
.llul  ailoriieil  with  many  e.\riuisite  pictures. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  120. 

2.  To  divide  into  chambers.    See  concameratcd. 
concamerated  (kon-kam'e-ra-ted),  p.  a.     [Pp. 

of  rdiirdiiicnite,  i'.]  In  :oo\.,  divided  into  cham- 
Ijers  or  cells;  separated  by  partitions  into  a 
number  of  cavities ;  multilocular:  as,  a  concam- 
eratcd shell. 

One  coiicninemled  Ijone.  If.  Grew,  Museum. 

_   .  ,  [=F. 

coHcanienttioii,  <  L.  coiicamerntio{n-),  iconcamc- 
rare :  see  ciincumcrate.']  1.  Aii  arching;  an 
arch  or  vault.     [Rare.] 

Not  only  the  l>eam-work  was  destroyed,  but  the  ceiling 
underneath  it,  or  coiwameration  called  ccelum,  being  of 
wood  beautifully  painted,  was  also  consumed. 

Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  i.  303. 

2t.  All  apartment;  a  chamber. 

The  inside  of  these  hot-houses  are  divided  into  many 
cells  and  cunmiiieralions.     Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  104. 

3.  In  zofih,  the  state  of  being  concamerated  or 
midtilocular. 

concatenate  (kon-kat'e-nat),  ;•.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
CdiiealiiKited,  ppr.  concatenating.  [<  LL.  con- 
cutcnatus,  pp.  of  concatenare  (>It.  concatenare  = 
Sp.  Pg.  coneatciiar),  link  together,  connect,  <  L. 
con-,  together,  +  catenarc,Vmk.,  chain,  <  catena, 
a  chain,  >  ult.  E.  chain  :  see  catena,  catenate, 
and  chain.}  To  link  together ;  unite  in  a  series 
or  chain,  as  things  depending  on  one  another. 

Nature  has  concatenated  our  fortunes  and  affections  to- 
gether with  indissoluble  bands  of  mutual  sympathy. 

Barrow,  Works,  II.  ii. 


payment  of  wages.     It  is  nearly  obsolete. 
conacre  (kon-ii'ker),  v.  /. ;   pret.  and  pp.  con- 
acred,  ppr.  eonacring.     [<  conacre,  «.]      To  let 

land  on  the  conacre  system. 
conacrer  (kon-a'krer),  n.      [<  conacre,  «.,  + 

-fi-l.]     One  who  tills  land  under  the  conacre 

system. 
con  affetto  (kon  af-fet'to).     [It.:  con,  <  L.  cum, 

witli;   a{rrtlo,<   L.  affcctus,  affect,  sj-mpathy: 

gecOHw-and  affect",  «.]    In  miLtic,  -svith  feeling. 
COnamarin  (kbn-am'a-Hn),  n.     [<  con{iiim)  + 

aniarin.]     A  very  bitter  resin  found  in  the  root 

of  Coniuni  niaciilafiiin. 
con  amore  (kon  ii-mo're).     [It. :  con,  <  L.  cum, 

with;   uniore,  <  L.  amor,  love:   see  com-  and 

amor.]     Witb  love;  with  sympathetic  enthu-  concameration(kon-kam-e-ra'shon),  ». 

siasm  or  zeal;  with  strong  hkmg;  heartily.        vuuv-auxcxo,         v_  ..       .,.../>. 

He  expatiated  con  amore  on  the  charms  of  Florence, 

//.  Jainen,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p,  270, 

conaria,  «■     Plural  of  conarium. 

conarial  (ko-na'ri-al),  a.      [<  conarium  +  -al.] 

Of  or  pertaining  to  the  conarium,  or  pineal  body 

of  the  brain Conarial  fossa,  a  depression  of  the 

roof  of  the  skull  of  some  animals,  in  which  the  conarium 

is  lodged,— Conarial  tube,  the  more  or  less  extended 

cavity  or  canal  of  tlie  pineal  body,  now  commonly  supposed 

to  be  the  renuiant  of  the  passage  by  which  in  vertebrates 

generally  the  jiriniitive  cavity  of  the  myelencephalon 

communicated  with  the  outer  surface  of  the  head.     In 

man  ami  the  higher  vertebrates  generally  the  conarium 

appears  to  be  deep-seated  in  the  Ijrain ;  but  this  is  decep- 
tive, and  merely  o»  ing  to  the  overgrowth  of  the  cerebrum. 

The  conarium  is  morphologically  on  the  superior  surface 

of  the  hraiu,  whatever  its  apparent  situation,  and  there 

is  much  reason  to  suppose  that  the  large  openings  of  the 

top  of  the  skull  in  sundry  Tertiary  mammals,  called  the 

pariebil  foramina,  indicate  tlie  extension  of  the  conarial 

tube  to  the  surface,  and  the  foi-mation  there  of  a  visual 

or  other  special-sense  organ.    On  this  view,  the  conarium 

is  the  veslige  of  an  extinct  eye.    See  co-nariiim. 

conario-hypophysial  (ko-na"  ri-6-hi-po-fiz'- 

i-al),  a.  [<  roiKiriinn  +  Injpophiisis  +  -»/.]  In 
aiiat.,  pertaining  to  the  conarium  and  to  the 
hypophysis  of  the  cerebrum,  or  to  the  pineal 
and  pituitary  bodies.  An  epithet  applied  by  Sir  R. 
Owen  to  a  tract  tlir.iUL^h  wliidi  these  two  structures  are 
placed  in  eommiini.  ation  in  the  emliryo,  the  eotuino-lniiio- 
phjinial  tract  lieiii^-  piiiiiitively  a  part  of  the  general  cuilian 
cavity  of  the  brain, 
conarium  (ko-na'ri-um),  «.;  pi.  conaria  (-a). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Kuvapiov,  the  pineal  gland  (so  called 
from  its  shape),  dim.  of  kCivoc,  a  cone:  see 
cone.]  The  pineal  body  of  the  brain  ;  the  pine- 
al gland.  It  is  a  small  reddish  body  developed  from  the 
hinder  part  ■>f  the  roof  of  the  Hrst  cerebral  vesicle,  and 
lying  in  front  of  and  ahove  the  nates.  Its  substance  con- 
sists mainly  of  epithelial  follicles  and  connective  tissue  •, 
there  is  no'eviiience  that  it  is  a  nervous  structure,  and  its 
function,  if  it  possess  any,  is  unknown.  It  was  formerly 
supposed  by  some  (as  by  the  Cartesians)  to  be  the  scat  of 
the  soul.  .See  coimnnt,  and  cuts  under  corpus  and  en- 
cei,li„t„n. 

conation  (ko-na'shon),  n.  [<  L.  conatio{n-),  < 
ainuri,  undertake,  endeavor,  attempt,  strive 
after.]     If.  An  endeavor  or  attempt. 

Therefore  the  Hatter  which  shall  be  a  cause  of  his  [a 
freeman's]  Uisfranehisement  ought  to  be  an  Act  or  Deed, 
and  not  a  Cnnnlioii  or  an  Endeavour  he  may  repent  of  be- 
fore the  execution  of  it, 

./n»ip,<  ISmrirfe's  Cn.w  (1616),  11  Coke,  98  b, 

2.  In  psijehol.,  voluntary  agency,  embracing 
desire  and  volition. 
conative  (kf/na-tiv),  a.     [<  L.  conatua,  pp.  of 


conceal 

incurvation;  inciu-ved;  hence,  bounded  by  such 
a  lino  or  surface:  as,  a  concave  mirror.  A  con- 
cave bounding  surface  of  a  body  is  one  which  is  so  bent 
that  a  straight  line  joining  any  two  points  of  it  lies  witli- 
out  the  body.  Thus,  if  a  ball  floats  upon  water,  the  com- 
mon .surface  of  the  ball  and  water  is  coyicai'c  if  conceived 
as  beloimiiig  !■■  the  water,  and  connex  if  conceived  as  be- 
longing to  the  ball.  A  surface  or  curve  is  said  to  be  con- 
cave toward  tlie  region  which  would  be  outside  a  body  of 
which  the  curve  or  surface  was  a  concave  boundary. 

Ccelum  denotes  the  concave  space,  or  vaulted  roof  that 
incloses  all  matter.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  i.,  Expl. 

Tiber  trembled  underneath  her  banks. 
To  hear  the  replication  of  your  sounils. 
Made  in  her  concave  shores.         Uliatc,  J.  C,  i.  1. 

2.  Hollow;  empty.     [Rare.] 

For  his  verity  in  love,  1  do  think  him  as  concave  as  a 
covered  goblet  or  a  worm-eaten  iiut. 

Sliatc.,  As  you  Like  it,  ill.  4. 

Concave  brick.  See  6n'ci2._ concave  leaf,  in  '»''..  a 
leaf  with  its  edge  raised  above  the  ilisk,— Concave  lens, 
in  t'lilicK,  a  lens  having  either  one  or  lioth 
sides  concave.  See  tens. —  Concave  mir- 
ror, in  optica.    See  mirror. 

II.  ».  [<  L.  concnrnm,  neut.  of 
concarus:  seel.]  1.  A  hollow;  an 
arch  or  vault ;  a  concavity. 

The  concave  of  this  ear. 
J3.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour. 
The  concore  of  the  blue  and  cloudless  sky. 
Wordsworth. 

2.  Any  inwardly  curved  portion  of  a  machine  : 
as,  the  coiicace  of  a  thresher  (the  curved  breast 
in  which  the  cylinder  works). —  3.  A  concave 
min-or.     [Rare.] 

An  expert  artificer  that  made  metalline  concaves  con- 
fessed them  to  shrink  upon  refrigeration. 

Boyle,  Local  Motion,  viii. 

concave  (kon'kav),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  concaved, 
ppr.  ciinearing.     [<  L.  concavarc,  hollow  out, 
<  eoneavus,  hollow:  see  concave,  a.]     To  make 
hollow.     [Rare.] 
That  western  bay  concaved  by  vast  mountains. 

Anna  Seward,  Letters,  iv.  118. 

concavely  (kon'kav-li),  adv.     So  as  to  be  con- 
cave; in  a  concave  manner. 
concaveness  (kon'kav-nes),  n.    HoUowness; 


Concave 
Plano-conca 
Lens, 


...  ,  ,.  ^.  ,  ^,        concavity.     .Johnson. 

Clothed  in  the  purple  of  his  cumbrous  diction  and  the  „n„„j,„ity   (kon-kav'i-ti),    H. ;    pi.   concavities 
concatenated  T^evKiAs.  uuuv-cvviujr    v    .,  ...  ,    "_     i    i 

/.  flVsrarfi,  Amen.  ofLit.,  n.  227,      ''-'         r^  v    ..^..nn,;l„ - 


cadences  of  his 


concatenate  (kon-kat'e-nat),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
eiinrali  na<bi  =  It.  coneatenato,  <  L.  coneatenatus, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Linked  together  in  a  chain 
or  series;  concatenated;  specifically,  mentom., 
united  at  the  base  :  applied  to  spines  or  other 
processes  when  their  bases  are  joined  by  ridges 
or  raised  lines. 

Tlie  elements  be  so  concatenate. 

Ashmole,  Poem  in  Theatrum  Chemicura. 


concatenation  (kon-kat-e-na'shon),  «.     [F. 
eiincutenatiiin  =  Sp.  concatenacion  =  Pg.  concu- 
trna<;ao  =  It.  coiieatenazione,  <  LL.  coneatena- 
tio{n-),  a  concatenation,   sequence,  <  concate- 
nare,Ynikiogether:  see  concatenate,  v.]    1.  The  ,-,   -1 
state  of  being  concatenated  or  linked  together;  COncaVO-COncave  (kon-ka  yo-lion 
a  relation  of  interconnection   or  interdepen-     kay),  a.     Concave    or   hollow   " 
dence. 


(-tiz).  [=  F-  concavite  =  Pr.  eoncavitut  =  Sp. 
coucavidad  =  Pg.  coneavidadc  =  It.  concavitd, 
<  LL.  conearita(t-)s,  <  concarn.^,  concave:  see 
concave,  a.]  1.  The  state  of  being  concave; 
hollowness. —  2.  A  concave  surface,  or  the 
space  contained  in  it;  the  internal  surface  of 
a  hollow  curved  body,  or  the  space  within  such 
body;  any  hollow  space  which  is  more  or  less 
spherical. 

The  concavities  of  the  shells  wherein  they  were  moulded. 
Woodward,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth, 

Look  upon  the  outside  of  a  dome,  your  eye  half  sur- 
rounds it ;  look  up  into  the  inside,  and  at  one  glance  you 
have  all  the  prosiiect  of  it ;  the  entire  con- 
eaeitii  falls  into  your  eye  at  once. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  315. 


Tlie  ccinsonancy  and  concatenation  of  truth, 

B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 


on 
both  surfaces,  as  a  lens.  Lenses 
of  tliis  kind  are  more  frequently 
termed  doutile-concave  lenses.    See  '^'"'"£ 

A  due  concarena^'on  of  causes  and  effects.  (Ol.s'.  ,        /      ,     ,  n„ 

Ilorne,  Works,  V.  xxxiii.  concavo-COnvOX  (kon-ka  vo-kon  veks),  a.    L  on- 
I  never  could  help  admiring  the  concatenation  between     cave  on  one  side  and  convex  on  the  other.  A  con- 
Achitophel's  setting  his  house  in  order,  and  hanging  him-     eavo-concextens  is  a  leiisin  which  the  convex 
self     The  one  seems  to  follow  the  other  as  a  matter  of     face  has  a  smaller  curvature  than  the  con- 
L.„urse                                         Scott,  Diary,  May  13,  1827.      cave  face,  so  that  the  former  tends  con- 
stantly awav  frcun  the  latter,     iiee  convex. 


.._„....,,■-.  -...,-.,,.-      j^  .       -  ■      -,'  V     T        .,      .  .  <.  ii  •  -i    J    1-1       1-    1       ■       „      stantly  awav  irom  iiie  laner.     .-see  re/iiii. 

eonan.  attenqit  (see  conation),  +  -ive.j     1.  In     2.  A  series  of  things  united  like  links  m  a  poncavoust  (kon-ka'vus),  a.     [<  L. 


pgi/chol.,  relating  to  conation ;  of  the  nature  of 
conation  ;  exertive  ;  endeavoring. 

Tliia  division  of  tlie  pluenomena  of  mind  into  the  three 
great  classes  of  the  cognitive  faculties,  the  feelings,  ,  .  . 
and  the  exertive  or  cuji«(trc  jiowers,  ,  ,  ,  was  first  promul- 
gated hy  Kant,  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xi. 

2.  In  gram.,  expressing  endeavor  or  effort. 
COnatus  (ko-na 'tus),  )i. ;  \i\.  eonatus.  [=  Sp. 
\'e..  It.  eoniito,  <  L.  conatus,  an  effort,  endeavor, 
attempt,  <  m»oj/,  attempt :  see  conatinn.]  An 
effort ;  speeilieally,  a  tendency  simulating  an 
effort  on  the  part  of  a  plant  or  an  animal  to  sup- 
ply a  want;  a  iiisus. 

What  eonatns  could  give  prickles  to  the  porcupine  <u' 
hedgehog,  or  to  the  sheep  its  lleece?      Palen,  Nat.  Theol, 

COnaxial  (kon-ak'si-al),  ft.     [<  con-  +  axial.] 


chain  ;  any  series  of  interconnected  or  interde- 
pendent things  or  events :  as,  "  a  concatenation 
of  explosions,"  Irving. 

That™»m(c-ii(i(i'ioi  of  meansfiu-the infusion offaitb,  ,  ,  . 
sciiiling,  and  iireaehing,  .and  hearing,    Donne,  .Sermons,  vi, 

concaulescence  (kon-ka-les'ens),  n.  [<  eon-  + 
e(inle.-<eenec.]  In  /)()/.,  the  coalescence  of  the 
pedicel  of  a  flower  with  the  stem  for  some  dis- 
tance above  the  subtending  bract. 

concausef  (kon-kaz'),  «.  [=  Sp.  It.  concausa, 
.ioiiil  cause;  a.s  con- +  cause.]  A  joint  cause. 
Foltiirliji. 

concavation  (kon-kii-vii'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if 
'eonearatio{n-),  <  eoncavnre,  jjp.  eoneavatus, 
make  concave,  <  concavu.t,  concave:  see  con- 
cave, a.]     The  act  of  making  concave, 


eoneavus,  hollow:   see  concave,  a.] 
Concave. 
The  concavons  jiart  of  the  liver. 

Aliji.  Potter,  Aiiti(|.  of  Greece,  II.  14, 

concavouslyt  (kon-kaSms-li),  adv. 


Concavo-convex 
Lens. 

In  a  con- 


1.  Having  tlie  axes  of  rotation  or  of  figure  co-  concave  (kon'kav),  a.  and  n.    [=  D.  konkaaf  = 
incident,  as  two  bodies. —  2.  Having  a  common 
axis:  said  of  superjiosed  cylinders  or  cones. 

ele- 


As  hardness  (of  steel  1  decreases,  the  density  of  the 
raentary  conaxial  cylindrical  shells  iiicreiuses. 

Jour,  of  Iron  and  Sleet  Inst.,  1886,  p,  993. 

con  brio  (kon  bre'o).     [It.,  with  spirit:  con,  < 
L.  cum,  with  (see  com-) ;  brio,  spirit,  vivacity. 


(i.  eiineav  =  Dan.  Sw.  lionkar,  <  V.  concave  = 
Pr.  coneau  =  Sj).  eoneavo  =  Pg.  It.  concavo,  <  L. 
eoneavus,  lioUow,  ai'cliod,  vaulted,  <  com-  + 
eavus,  hollow:  see  ctivel.]  I.  «.  1.  Curved  or 
rounded  in  tlio  manner  of  the  circumference 
of  a  circle  or  the  surface  of  a  sphere  when 
viewed  from  the  center ;  presenting  a  hollow  or 


cave  iiiaiiiHr;  SO  as  to  show  a  concave  surface  ; 
concavely. 
The  dolphin  that  carrieth  Arion  is  concamuflu  inverted. 
Sir  T.  Browiu;  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  2, 

conceal  (kon -sol'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  concelen,  con- 
eeiten,  <  t)'l'\  eoncvlcr,  cuncelcr,  eoneheler,  <  L. 
concclarc,  hide,  <  com-,  together,  +  cclare  (> 
F.  ccler  =  Pr.  celar  =  Sp.  eelar  =  Pg.  calar  =  It. 
celarc).  hide,  =  AS.  helan.  K.  heal,  liido,  cover: 
see /)'((/'2.]  1.  To  hide;  withdraw,  remove,  or 
sliield  from  oliservation;  cover  or  keep  from 
siglit;  secrete:  as,  a  party  of  men  concealed 
themselves  beliind  a  wall;  his  face  was  con- 
cealed by  a  mask. 

What  prollt  is  it  if  we  slay  our  brother,  and  conceal  his 
)il,„„iv  Gen.  xxxvil.  20. 

Wastncy,  too.  may  conceal  a  tribal  name  ;  or  it  may  be 
derived  from  Weatiui-ig,  i.  e.  West  Island,  cf,  Westan- 
wudu  X.  and  Q.,  "tli  ser,,  IV.  66. 


conceal 

2.    To  keep  close  or  secret ;   forbear  to  dis- 
close or  divulge;  withhold  from  utterance  or 
declaration:  as,  to  conceal  one's  thoughts   or 
opinions. 
I  have  not  concealed  the  words  of  the  Holy  One. 

Job  rt.  10. 

My  gracious  lord,  that  which  I  would  discover 
Tlie  law  of  frieudship  bids  me  to  conceal. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  iu.  1. 

The  absolute  dependent  of  a  despotic  will  is  more  apt  ttt 
ettnceal  than  express  the  real  emotions  of  his  heart  towartU 
tliat  will.  U.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  164. 

Concealed  land.    Same  as  concealment,  5. 

I  will  after  him, 
And  search  him  like  eonceal'd  land,  but  I'll  have  him. 
Fletcher  {and  another),  Loves  Pilgrimage,  iii.  3. 

=  Syn.  Conceal,  Hide,  Secrete,  screen,  cover,  cloak,  dis- 
guise, dissemble.  To  conceal  and  to  hide  may  be  to  put 
or  keep  out  of  siyrht,  litemlly  or  figuratively;  to  secrete  is 
to  put  out  of  sight  literally.  Conceal  implies  least  of  ac- 
tion, and  hide  less  than  secrete.  Conceal  and  hide  may  be 
used  by  a  sort  of  pei-sonification  where  secrete  could  not 
be  employed ;  .is,  a  cave  concealed  by  bushes ;  a  cottage 
hidden  amid  woods.    See  dissemble. 

Gold  may  be  so  concealed  in  baser  matter  that  only  a 

chemist  can  recover  it.  Johnson,  Cowley. 

Therefore  hid  I  my  face  from  them.       Ezek.  .\xxix.  23. 

The  hidden  soul  of  harmony.    Milton,  L'.\llegro,  1.  144. 

concealable  (kon-se'la-W),  «.  [<  conceal  + 
-ahlc.J  Capable  of  being  concealed,  hidden,  or 
kept  secret. 

The  omniscieucy  of  God,  whereunto  there  is  nothing 
coneealabte.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  2. 

concealed  (kon-seld'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  conceal,  !•.] 
Hidden;  secret:  specifically,  in  e/i  ^om.,  said  of 
parts  which  are  hidden  by  the  parts  behind 
them,  as  the  head  when  the  borders  of  the 
thorax  overlap  it  so  that  it  cannot  be  seen  from 
above. 

COncealedly  (kon-se'led-li),  adv.  In  a  concealed, 
concealing,  or  clandestine  manner ;  secretly ; 
so  as  not  to  be  discovered  or  detected. 

Worldly  lusts  and  interests  slily  creep  in,  and  conceal- 
ed!;/ work  in  Iheir  hearts. 

Bp.  Gauden,  Hienispistes,  p.  379. 

concealedness  (kon-se'led-nes),  «.      The  state 
of  being  concealed.     Johnson. 
concealer  (kgn-se'ler),  H.  1.  One  who  conceals. 

The  concealer  of  the  crime  was  equally  guilty. 

Claretulon. 

2t.  A  person  formerly  employed  in  England  to 
find  out  concealed  lands — that  is,  lands  privily 
kept  from  the  king  by  persons  having  nothing 
to  show  for  their  title  to  them. 
concealment  (kon-sel'ment),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
celenieiit,  <  OF.  concelcment  (cf.  Pr.  celamen  = 
Pg.  calamcnto  =  It.  cclamento),  <  conceler,  con- 
ceal :  see  conceal  and  -ment.'i  1.  The  act  of  con- 
cealing, hiding,  or  keeping  secret. 

She  never  told  her  love. 
But  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  i"  the  bud. 
Feed  ou  her  damask  cheek.  Shak.,  T.  X.,  ii.  4. 

2.  Specifieally,  in  law,  the  intentional  suppres- 
sion of  truth,  to  the  injur}'  or  prejudice  of  an- 
other. 

I  shall  not  assent  to  destry  ner  do  no  counceUment  of 
the  kynges  lightes,  nor  of  his  fraunchises. 

En'jtish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  416. 

3.  The  state  of  being  concealed  or  withdrawn 
from  observation ;  privacy ;  retreat. 

.Some  dear  cause 
Will  in  concealment  wrap  me  up  awhile. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  3. 

4.  Shelter  from  observation  ;  protection  from 
discovery ;  a  place  or  means  of  such  shelter  or 
protection :  as,  his  only  concealment  was  an 
arbor  of  boughs. 

Tlie  cleft  tree 
Offers  its  kind  concealment  to  a  few, 
Theii'  food  its  insects,  and  its  moss  their  nests. 

Thomson,  Spring,  1.  040. 

5.  In  Enff.  hist.,  property,  as  land,  the  owuer- 
sliip  of  which  was  concealed  from  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  dissolution  of  monasteries,  etc., 
at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Also  called 
concealed  land. 

Their  penance,  sir,  I'll  undertake,  so  please  you 
To  grant  me  one  concealment. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  v.  3. 

6t.  Secret  knowledge ;  a  secret ;  mystery. 

He  is  a  worthy  gentleman ; 
Exceedingly  well  read,  and  profited 
In  strange  concealments. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 

=  Syn.  3  and  4.  Secrecy,  hiding,  hiding-place,  retreat,  dis- 
guise. 
concede  (kon-sed'),  1'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conceded, 
ppr.  conceding.     [=  F.  conceder  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
ceder  =  It.  concedere,  <  L.  concedere,  pp.  conces- 


1160 

sus,  go  with,  give  way,  jneld,  grant,  <  rnm-,  with, 
+  cedere,  go,  cede,  grant :  see  cede.  Hence  con- 
cession, etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  a  conces- 
sion of;  grant  as  a  right  or  a  privilege:  yield 
up;  allow:  as,  the  government  conceded  the 
franchise  to  a  foreign  syndicate. 

He  conceded  many  privileges  to  the  people. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  26. 

2.  To  adtnit  as  true,  just,  or  proper;  admit; 
grant ;  acquiesce  in,  either  by  direct  assent  or 
by  silent  acceptance.     See  concession. 

Assumed  as  a  principle  to  prove  another  thing  which  is 
not  conceded  as  true  itself.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  4. 

We  concede  that  self-love  is  the  strongest  and  most 
natm-al  love  of  man.  Hewyt,  Sermons,  p.  93. 

Conceding  for  a  moment  that  the  government  is  bound 

to  educate  a  man's  children,  then,  what  kind  ^»f  logic  will 

demonstrate  that  it  is  not  bound  to  feed  aud  cbithe  them? 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  362. 

In  order  to  shake  him  [the  Spanish  beggar]  off  you  are 
obliged  to  concede  his  quality. 

T.  B.  Atdrich,  Ponkapog  to  Pesth,  p.  4S. 

H.  intrans.  To  make  concession ;  grant  a 
petition,  or  accept  a  disputed  or  disputable 
point ;  j-ield ;  admit. 

I  wished  you  to  concede  to  -\merica  at  a  time  when  she 
prayed  concession  at  your  feet.     Burke,  Speech  at  Bristol. 

concededly  (kon-se'ded-li),  adv.  As  admitted 
or  conceded. 

The  higher  rate  of  speed,  which  not  only  cuts  taster, 
but,  in  the  case  of  the  vulcanite  emery  wheel,  prolongs 
the  life  of  the  wheel,  is  coneededln  safe  >vith  the  vulcanite 
wheel.  Sri."  Amer.,  X.  S.,  LVI.  130. 

concedence  (kgu  -  se '  dens),  «.  [<  concede  + 
-<»(•!.]  The  act  of  conceding;  concession. 
[Rare.] 

.\11  I  had  to  apprehend  was  that  a  daughter  so  reluc- 
tantly carried  off  would  offer  terms  to  her  father,  and 
would  be  accepted  upon  a  mutual  concedence :  they  to  give 
up  Solmes,  she  to  give  up  me. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  iii.  116. 

conceder  (kon-se'der),  n.     One  who  concedes, 
conceiptt,  «.  and  v.     An  obsolete  spelling  of 
conceit. 

I  have  a  part  allotted  mee  which  I  have  neither  able 
apprehension  to  conceipt,  nor  what  I  conceipt  gi-ations 
abilitie  to  utter.  Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellidu,  Ind.,  p.  5. 

conceit  (kon-sef),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  coh- 
cetjt,  consaijt,  also,  as  rarely  in  late  ME.,  fO«cei/>f, 
conceipte  (with  p  inserted  in  imitation  of  the 
orig.  L.  coneeptit.s) ;  <  ME.  conceit,  conseit,  con- 
ceyte,  conseytc,  <  OF.  *conceit  (not  found),  later 
also  concept  =  Sp.  concepio=  Pg.  conceito  =  It. 
concetto,<.  L.  coneeptu.'^,  a  collecting,  taking,  con- 
ceiving, a  thought,  piu-pose  (whence  directly  E. 
concept,  q.  v.),  <  conciperc,  pp.  concept  us,  take 
in,  conceive :  see  conceive,  and  cf.  concept,  con- 
cetto, doublets  of  conceit.  For  the  form,  cf.  de- 
ceit, reccit,  the  three  forms  being  also  spelled, 
corruptly,  conceipt,  deceijjt,  receipt,  the  last  be- 
ing now  the  current  form.]  If.  That  which  is 
conceived,  imagined,  or  formed  in  the  mind ; 
conception  ;  idea  ;  thought ;  image. 

In  laughing  there  ever  precedcth  a  conceit  of  somewhat 
ridiculous,  and  therefore  it  is  proper  to  man. 

Bacon,  Xat.  Hist. 

I  do  feel  conceits  coming  upon  me,  more  than  I  am  able 
to  turn  tongue  to.         B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  1. 

The  Conceit  of  Honour  is  a  great  F.ncouragement  to 
■Virtue.  Hotvell,  Letters,  iv.  36. 

2t.  The  facility  of  conceiving ;  tindeKtanding  ; 
apprehension. 

Ilis  wit  is  as  thick  as  Tewksbury  mustard  ;  there  is  no 
more  concert  in  him  than  is  in  a  mallet. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

How  often  did  her  eyes  say  to  me  that  they  loved !  yet 
I,  not  looking  for  such  a  matter,  had  not  my  conceit  open 
to  understand  them.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

3.  Opinion;  estimation;  view  or  belief.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

Being  in  the  nieane  time  well  vsed,  upon  conceit  that 
the  King  would  like  well  of  their  comming. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  385. 

Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own  conceit  /  there  is  more 
hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him.  Prov.  xxvi.  12. 

.\  conceit  there  is,  that  the  devil  commonly  appeareth 
with  a  cloven  hoof.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  23. 

4.  An  undue  opinion;  a  baseless  fancy;  a 
crotchety  notion. 

The  form  which  this  conceit  usually  assumes  is  that  of 
supposing  that  niiture  lends  more  assistance  to  human 
endeavours  in  sigriculture  than  iu  nianufactures. 

J.  S.  llilt.  Pol.  Econ.,  i.  1. 

The  danger  is.  that  they  will  be  too  much  elated  by 
flattery,  and  at  last  seriously  entertain  the  conceit  that 
they  are  great  poets.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  37. 

5.  An  exaggerated  estimate  of  one's  own  men- 
tal ability,  or  of  the  importance  or  value  of 
what  one  has  done ;  an  overvaluation  of  one's 


conceited 

own   acuteness,  wit.  learning,  etc. ;  self-con- 
ceit :  as,  a  man  inflated  with  conceit. 
Plumed  with  conceit.  Cotton,  Fable. 

So  spake  he,  clouded  with  his  own  conceit. 

Tennyson,  Murte  d'Arthur. 
Our  vanities  differ  as  our  noses  do  :  all  coiKeit  is  not  the 
same  conceit,  but  varies  in  correspondence  with  the  miuu- 
tije  of  mental  make  in  which  one  ji  us  differs  from  an- 
other. George  Eliot.  Middlemarch,  I.  165. 

6.  A  ■witty,  happy,  or  ingenious  thought  or  ex- 
pression ;  a  quaint  or  humorous  fancy ;  wit ;  hu- 
mor ;  ingenuity ;  especiaUy,  iu  modern  usage, 
a  quaint  or  odd  thought ;  a  thought  or  expres- 
sion intended  to  be  striking  or  poetical,  but 
rather  far-fetched,  insipid,  or  pedantic. 

Others  of  a  more  tine  and  pleasant  bead  ...  in  short 
poemes  vttered  pretie  merry  conceits,  and  these  men  were 
called  Epigrammatistes. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  20. 
The  eloquence  of  the  bar,  the  pulpit,  and  the  council- 
hoard  was  deformed  by  conceits  which  would  have  dis- 
graced the  rhyming  shepherds  of  an  Italian  academy. 

itacaulay,  Dryden. 

7t.  A  fanciful  or  ingenious  device  or  invention. 
Xeuer  carde,  for  silks  or  siunpteous  cost, 
For  cloth  of  gold,  or  tinsel  tigurie. 
For  Baudkin,  broydrie,  outworks,  nor  conceits. 

Gascoiyne,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  71. 
Bracelets  of  thy  hair,  rings,  gawds,  conceit*. 
Knacks,  trifles.  Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  I. 

8t.  A  trifle ;  a  dainty ;  a  kickshaw. 

And  if  your  Mayster  will  hane  any  conceites  after  din- 
ner.  as  appels,  Xuts,  or  creanie,  then  lay  forth  a  Towell 
on  tlie  boord.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  6S. 

Out  of  conceit  (with  a  thing  or  person),  not  having  a 
favorable  opinion ;  no  longer  pleased :  followed  by  with. 

He  would  fain  bring  us  out  o.f  conceit  trith  the  good  sue. 
cess  which  God  hath  voutsaf'd'us. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xxviii. 

Let  these  trifles  put  us  out  of  conceit  icith  petty  com- 
forts. Emerson,  Conduct  of  Life. 

=  Syil.  4.  "^'agary,  whim,  illusion. —  5.  Pride,  Vanity,  etc. 
(see  eootism),  self-sufficiency,  self-complacency. 
conceit  (kon-set'),  !'•     [<  conceit,  n.]     I.  trans. 

1.  To  conceive ;  imagine ;  think;  suppose  ;  form 
an  idea  of.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

One  of  two  bad  ways  you  nmst  conceit  me. 

Either  a  coward  or  a  flatterer.  Shak.,  J.  C.,  iii.  1. 

Men  conceit  to  themselves  that  their  reason  hath  the 

master}'  over  their  words,  but  it  happens  too  that  words 

react  and  influence  the  understanding.  Bacon. 

There  are  as  many  hells  as  .\naxarchus  coticeited  worlds. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  51. 

Our  ancestors  were  not  such  fools,  after  all,  as  we,  their 

degenerate  children,  coticeit  them  to  have  been. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  259. 

2.  Eeflexively,  to  imagine;  fancy;  think;  be- 
lieve :  implying  error.     [Rare.] 

We  conceit  ourselves  that  we  contemplate  absolute  exis- 
tence when  we  only  speculate  absolute  privation. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

As  little  reason  have  we  to  conceit  oursetres  that  our 
progeny  will  be  satisfied  with  our  English,  as  the  subjects 
of  the  Hept.irchy  would  have  had  for  conceiting  themselves 
that  their  Saxon  would  supply  the  necessities  of  us  their 
descendants.  /•'.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  18. 

3t.  To  cause  to  imagine. 

To  plague  the  Palatine  with  jealousy. 

And  to  conceit  him  with  some  deep  extreme. 

Greene,  Orlando  Furioso. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  form  a  notion ;  have  an  opin- 
ion ;  conceive. 

Those  whose  vulgar  apprehensions  conceit  but  low  of 

iiiatriinoiiial  purposes.  Mitton. 

conceited  (kon-se'ted),  a.  [<  conceit,  n.,  +  -<d2.] 
It.  Endowed  with  or  characterized  by  fancy  or 
imagination ;  ingenious  ;  witty. 

Conceited  masques,  rich  banquets.  Drayton. 

An  admirable-concetted  fellow.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

2t.  Ingeniously  or  curiously  contrived ;  fanci- 
ful. 

A  verj'  pretty  fashion,  believe  me,  and  a  most  novel  kind 
of  trim :  your  band  is  coiweited  too ! 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  L  L 

A  conceited  chair  to  sleep  in.  Etelyn. 

3.  Entertaining  an  exaggerated  opinion  of  one's 
own  abilities,  ■wisdom,  wit,  or  the  like ;  self- 
conceited  ;  self-complacent. 

Mr.  CoUius  and  one  Mr.  Hales  (a  young  man  very  well 
conceited  of  himself  and  censorious  of  others)  went  to 
Aquiday.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  10. 

How  conceited  of  their  own  wit,  science,  and  politeness .' 

Bentley. 

Conceited  gowk !  puffed  up  wi'  windy  pride ! 

Burns,  Brigs  of  AjT. 

The  conceited  are  rarely  shy ;  for  they  value  themselves 
nnich  too  highly  to  expect  depreciation. 

Darwin,  Express,  of  Emotions,  p.  331. 

4t.  Ha'ving  a  favorable  conception  or  opinion 
of  any  person  or  thing.     [Rare.] 

of  our  Chirurgians  they  were  so  conceited  that  they  be- 
leeued  any  Plaister  would  heale  any  hurt. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  137. 


conceitedly 

conceitedly  (kon-se'ted-li),  adv.  If.  Wittily  ; 
iugeuiously. 

You  have  so  conceitedly  gone  beyond  nie, 
And  nuide  s<t  hirye  use  of  a  slender  gift. 
Middleton  {and  another),  Mayor  of  Queenborough,  iii.  3. 

2t.  Fancifully;  whimsically. 

Conccitedlii  dress  lier.  Donne. 

3.  In  a  eoiiceiteJ  manner;  with  vanity  or  ego- 
tism :  as,  he  spoke  lOiiceitecUi/  of  his  attainments. 
conceitedness  (kou-se'ted-iies),  «.  The  state  or 
(luality  of  being'  conceited:  an  overweening 
estimate  of  one's  self,  especially  of  one's  men- 
tal ability;  conceit. 

For  spiritual  pride,  conceited  ncsg  in  Religion,  and  a  Spirit 
of  contradiction  to  .Superionrs,  are  to  Tie  reckoned  among 
some  of  the  worst  Symptoms  of  a  declining  t'hm-ch. 

StiUinffjteet,  Sermons,  II.  i. 

As  arrogance  and  conceitedness  of  our  own  abilities  are 
very  shocking  and  olfensive  to  men  of  sense  and  virtue, 
we  may  be  very  sure  they  are  highly  displeasing  to  that 
Being  who  delights  in  a  hunilile  mind. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  293. 

=  Syn.    See  etfolisjn, 

COnceitlesst  (kon-set'les),  a.    [<  conceit  +  -less.'] 

Without  conception;   dull  of  imagination  or 

comprehension;  stupid;  slow  of  apprehension ; 

silly. 

Think'st  thou  I  am  so  shallow,  so  conceittess, 
To  be  seduced  by  thy  Battery? 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  iv.  2. 

COnceivability  (kon-se-va-bil'i-ti),  «.  [<  con- 
ceicabk  :  see  -bilii'i/.']  Capability  of  convejdug 
a  meaning;  capability  of  being  supposed  with- 
out self-contradiction  or  contratlietion  of  some- 
thing firmly  believed ;  imaginability. 

It  is  not  a  i|uestion  of  probability,  or  credibility,  but  of 
conceieal/iliti/.  Experiment  proves  that  the  elements  of 
these  hypotiieses  cannot  even  be  put  together  in  con- 
sciousness :  and  we  can  entertain  them  only  as  we  enter- 
tain sucii  pseud-ideas  as  a  square  fluid  and  a  moral  sub- 
stance. //-  Spencer,  First  Principles,  §  11. 
T110  test  of  COnceivability,  the  asserted  principle  that 
every  clear  ami  di.stinct  conception  is  true. 
conceivable  (kon-se'va-bl),  o.  [=  F.  coiiceimblc 
=  Sp.  coiireliible ;  as  conceive  +  -ahJe.']  Capa- 
ble of  being  conceived,  thought,  or  understood ; 
supposablc;  thinkable. 

Whereby  any  conceivable  weiglit  may  be  moved  by  any 
eonceicable  power.  Bp.  Wilkins. 

If  .  .  .  those  projiositions  only  are  conceivable  of  which 
subject  antl  predicate  arc  capable  of  unity  of  representa- 
tion, then  is  the  sulijectivity  of  space  inconceivable. 

11.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol. 

^e  inconceivable  by  us,  but  still  conceivable  by  others, 
has  a  nmch  closer  altinity  to  the  conceivable  by  us  than  it 
has  to  the  absolutely  contradictory. 

Ferricr,  Institutes,  Int.,  §  69. 
It  is  conceivable  that  the  general  pattern  of  an  orgau 
might  become  so  much  obscured  as  to  be  finally  lost- 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  392. 
No  conceivable  decay  of  Christianity  could  bring  back  a 
primitive  way  of  thinking  which  had  been  outgrown  long 
before  Christianity  appeared. 

./.  R.  Seeleij,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  7.^. 

conceivableness  (kon-se'va-bl-nes),  n.  The 
()iiiility  (if   being  conceivable;  coneeivability. 

conceivably  (kon-se'va-bli),  adv.  In  a  con- 
ceivable, supposable,  or  intelligible  manner; 
possibly. 

conceive  (kon-sev'),  v.\  pret.  and  pp.  conreirerl, 
ppr.  concciriiuj.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  rmin n-r, 
concci/vc,  <  ME.  conceivcn,  concei/ven,  ciiik-ci'iii, 
cnnseyven,  con.sni/vcn,  <  OF.  concevcr,  conciver, 
ci/nceooir,  F.  concevoir  =  Pr.  conccbre  =  Sp.  con- 
cebir  =  Pg.  ranrcbir  =  It.  conceperc,  conccpirc, 
eoncipcrc,  <  1j.  cdiiciixre,  take  in,  receive,  con- 
ceive, become  pregnant,  etc.,  <  cum-,  together, 
+  cnpere,  take,  =  E.  heave,  raise:  see  capable, 
captive,  accept,  etc.  Cf.  deceive,  perceive,  re- 
ceive. Hence  ult.  conceit,  concept,  concetto.'] 
L  tritm.  1.  To  a|)iirehend  in  the  mind;  form 
a  distinct  and  correct  notion  of,  or  a  notion 
which  is  not  ab.surd:  as,  we  cannot  conceive  an 
effect  without  a  cause. 

Write  not  what  cannot  be  with  ease  conceiv'd; 
.Some  truths  nuiy  Ije  too  strong  to  be  believ'd. 

Dnjden,  Art  of  Poetry,  iii.  47.'i. 
When  we  do  onr  utmost  to  conceive  the  existence  of  ex- 
tenial  bodies,  we  are  all  the  while  only  contemplating  our 
own  idejia.  Itut  the  mind,  tnkini;  im  nntirc  of  itself,  is 
dehuled  to  think  it  can  and  dtitli  ctior^irr  bodies  existing 
unthought-of  or  without  tlic  mind;  tlmugli  at  the  same 
time  they  are  apprcbcudcil  liy  or  exist  in  itself. 

lip.  Berkeley,  Human  Knowledge,  §  23. 
To  conceive  a  round  square,  or  to  conceive  a  body  all 
black  an(i  yet  all  white,  would  only  be  to  conceive  two 
ditfcrcnt  sensations  as  proiluced  in  us  sinnUtaneonsly  by 
the  same  object .  a  conception  familiar  t<i  our  experience  ; 
and  we  should  probably  be  as  well  able  to  conceive  a  round 
square  as  a  hanl  siiuare,  or  a  heavy  sipiare,  if  it  were  not 
that,  in  our  nnifnrm  experieiu:e.  at  the  instant  when  a 
thing  bctriiiH  to  lie  round  it  ceiuses  to  be  square,  so  that 
the  bc^'imiiiiy  of  the  one  impression  is  inseparably  asso- 
ciated with  the  depal'ture  or  cessation  of  the  other. 

J.  S.  MM. 


IIGI 

We  cannot  conceive  an  individual  withoiit  in  the  same 
act  implying  a  class  to  which  it  belongs,  and  a  larger  class 
from  which  it  is  distinguished. 

G.  II.  Lewes,  Proljs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  11.  ii.  §  14. 

Among  South  .\merican  tribes,  too,  we  find  evidence 
that  the  "second  life  is  conceived  as  an  unvaried  continua- 
tion of  tlie  first.  11.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  101. 

2.  To  form  as  a  general  notion  in  the  mind; 
represent  in  a  general  notion  or  conception  in 
the  mind;  hence,  design;  plan;  de\ase. 

Nebuchadrezzar  .  .  .  hath  amceitxd  a  purpose  against 
you.  Jer.  xlix.  30. 

WTiat  he  is,  indeed, 
More  suits  you  to  conceive,  than  I  to  speak  of. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  2. 
The  Thought  of  the  Golden  Compasses  is  conceiv'd  alto- 
gether in  ilomers  Spirit,  and  is  a  very  noble  Inciiient  in 
this  wonderful  Description.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  339. 
It  was  among  the  ruins  of  the  Capitol  that  I  first  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  a  work  which  has  amused  and  exercised 
near  twenty  years  of  my  life. 

Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  Ixxi. 

3.  To  hold  as  an  opinion;  think;  suppose;  be- 
lieve. 

When  we  would  express  our  opinion  modestly,  instead 
of  saying.  "This  is  my  opinion,"  or  "This  is  my  judg- 
ment," which  has  the  air  of  dogmaticalness,  we  say,  "I 
conceive  it  to  be  thus— I  imagine  or  apprehend  it  to  be 
thus  "  —  which  is  understood  as  a  modest  declaration  of  our 
judgment.  Beid,  Intellectual  Powers,  p.  19. 

There  are  persons  who  act  mainly  from  self-interest  at 
times  when  they  conceive  they  are  doing  generous  or  vir- 
tuous actions.     J.  H.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  44. 

4.  To  admit  into  the  mind;  have  a  sense  or 
impression  of;  feel;  experience. 

To  stop  up  the  displeasure  he  hath  conceived  against 
your  son,  there  is  no  fitter  matter.    Shak.,  All's  Well;  iv.  6. 
Sucli  a  pleasure  as  incaged  birds 
Conceive.  Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  6. 

5.  To  formulate  in  words;  express:  as,  he  re- 
ceived a  letter  conceived  in  the  following  terms. 

That  an  accion  of  dette  be  mayntend  ayenst  hur,  to  be 
conccJived  after  the  custom  of  the  seid  cite. 

Enrjlish  Gilds  (E.  B.  T.  S.),  p.  332. 

6t.  To  understand. 

"I  bane  no  kynde  knowyng "  [natural  understanding], 

quod  I,  "to  ctineeifite  alle  30wre  wordes, 
Ac  if  I  may  lyue  and  loke  I  shal  go  lerne  bettere." 

Piers  Ploicnian  (B),  viii.  57. 

Nay,  conceive  me,  conceive  me,  sweet  coz.  .  .  .  Can  you 
love  the  maid  ?  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  1. 

7.  To  become  pregnant  with ;  bring  into  exis- 
tence in  the  womb  in  an  embryonic  state. 
She  hath  also  cotweived  a  son  in  her  old  age.  Luke  i.  36. 

A  sinful  man,  conceived  and  born  in  sin. 

Tennyson,  St.  Simeon  Stylitcs. 

8t.  To  generate ;  give  rise  to ;  bring  into  exis- 
tence. 

Sory  we  are  that  .  .  .  ther  should  any  difl'erance  at  all 
be  conceived  betweene  us. 

Quoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  62. 

II.  intrnns.  1.  To  take  in  a  mental  image; 
have  or  form  a  conception  or  idea ;  have  appre- 
hension ;  tliink :  with  of. 

I  can  better  conceive  of  them  with  my  mind,  than  speak 
of  them  with  my  tongue. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  88. 

Conceive  of  things  clearly  and  distinctly  in  their  own  na- 
tures ;  conceive  of  things  completely  in  all  their  parts. 

Watts,  Logic. 
2t.  To  hold  an  opinion :  with  of. 

The  griev'd  commons 
Hardly  conceive  of  me ;  let  it  be  nois'd 
That  through  our  intercession  this  revokemcnt  ^ 
And  pardon  comes.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  2. 

3t.  To  understand. 

Plainly  conceive,  1  love  you.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  4. 
4.  To  become  pregnant. 

Thou  Shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a  son.  Judges  xiii.  S. 

conceiver  (kon-se'ver),  n.    One  who  conceives. 

'Iliuugli  hereof  prudent  symbols  and  pious  allegories  be 
made  by  wiser  eoneeivers,  yet  common  heads  will  fly  unto 
superstitions  applications.  Sir  T.  Browm;  Vulg.  Err. 

concelebratet  (kon-sel'f-brat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  con- 
cclebvdtns,  pp.  of  concei'ebrave  (>  F.  concelebrcr 
=  Sp.  Pg.  coiirelclirar),  celebrate  together,  < 
com-,  together,  -I-  cclebrarc,  celebrate :  see  cele- 
brate.] To  celebrate  together.  Sherwood. 
Wherein  the  wives  of  Anniitcs  solemnly 
Concelebrate  their  high  feasts  Baechanall. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camden,  ii.  231. 

concentt  (kon-sent'),  »•  [<  l-i-  concentus,  har- 
mony, <  conniitre,  pp.  *eoiicentns,  sing  together, 
<  com-,  together,  +  canere,  sing:  see  cant''^, 
chant.]  1.  Concert;  concord,  especially  of 
sounds ;  harmony. 

Your  nnisic  .  .  . 
Is  your  true  rapture  ;  wlieu  there  is  concent 
In  face,  in  voice,  and  clothes. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  iii.  2. 
That  undisturbed  song  of  pure  concent. 

Milton,  Solemn  Music,  1.  0. 


concentrated 

2.  Consistency ;  accordance. 

.\biam  (saitli  .Miuster  Broughton  in  his  Concent  (of  Scrip- 
tures)) was  borne  sixtie  yeeres  later  then  the  common  ac- 
count. Furehas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  108. 

In  concent  to  his  own  principles.  Bp.  Atterbtmi. 

concentt  (kon-senf),  V.  t.  [<  concent,  n.]  To 
cause  to  accord;  harmonize. 

Such  Musicke  is  wise  words,  with  time  conccnted. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  2, 

concenter,  concentre  (kon-sen'tcr),  v.;  pret. 

aniljip.  idiicrnti  ral.i-oncciilreil,  \)\>r.concenteriii(i, 
coiicndriiit/.  [=  D.concciitycrcn  z=G.concnitri- 
ren  =  Dan.  Iconeiiitrcre  =  Sw.  koncentrcrn,  <  F. 
coHCt'H/rpr  =  Sp.  Pg.  concentrar=:  It.conccntnire, 
<  L.  as  if  "conccntrare,  <  L.  com-,  together,  + 
*centrare,  center  (found  once  in  LL.  pp.  eeiitra- 
tii.'!,  centered,  central),  <  centrum,  center:  see 
CfHte/'l.]  I.  trtiDS.  To  draw  ordirect  to  a  com- 
mon center ;  bring  together ;  concentrate ;  cen- 
ter; focus. 

That  Providence  who  .  .  .  concentres  all  the  variety  of 
accidents  into  his  own  glory. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  274. 
My  breast 
Concentres  all  the  terrors  of  the  Universe. 

Wordsivorth,  The  Borderers,  ii. 

By  no  other  intellectual  application  is  the  soul  thus  re- 
flected on  itself,  and  its  faculties  concentred  in  such  inde- 
pendent, vigorous,  unwonted,  and  continuous  energy. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

The  wretch,  concentred  all  in  self, 
Living,  shall  forfeit  fair  renown. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  Int.  to  vi. 

II.  intrans.  To  converge  to  or  meet  in  a  com- 
mon center ;  combine  or  conjoin  in  one  object ; 
center;  focus. 

God,  in  whom  all  perfections  concentre. 

Bp.  Bevericlye,  Sermons,  I.  xii. 

concentfult  (kon-sent 'fid),  a.  [<  concent  + 
-fill.]     Harmonious;  concordant. 

So  conceutfid  an  harmony. 

Fothcrby,  Atheomastix,  p.  295. 

concentralization  (kon-sen'tral-i-za'shon),  «. 
[<  co)t-  +  eentnili:ation.]  The  act  of  bringing 
or  the  state  of  being  brought  to  or  toward  a 
common  center.     [Rare.] 

Employing  the  word  concentralization  to  express  the  de- 
gree of  the  drawing  together  as  we  come  back  toward  the 
center  from  an  outward  position,  we  nuiy  say  that  concen- 
tralization  proceeds  inversely  as  the  squares  of  the  dis- 
tances. Foe,  Eureka. 

concentrate  (kon-sen'trat  or  kon'sen-trat),  I'.; 
pret.  and  pji.  concentrated,  ppr.  concentratin;/. 
[<  L.  as  if  *concentratus,  pp.  of  *coneentrarc : 
see  concenter.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  bring  or  draw 
to  a  common  center  or  point  of  union ;  cause 
to  come  close  together ;  bring  to  bear  on  one 
point ;  direct  toward  one  object ;  focus :  both 
in  literal  and  in  figurative  uses. 

He  hastily  concentrated  his  whole  force  at  his  own  camp. 

Motley. 

Love  and  all  the  passions  concentrate  all  existence  around 
a  single  form.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  ii.  320. 

Cologne  Cathedral,  the  last  of  the  great  media;val  works, 

remained  unfinished  while  the  whole  energies  of  Europe 

were  concentrated  upon  the  church  of  St.  Peter  at  Home. 

Lecky,  liationalism,  I.  26.'». 

Hence  —  2.  To  intensify  the  action  of,  as  by 
bringing  it  to  liear  upon  one  point;  n'luler 
more  intense  the  jiropei'ties  of,  as  by  removing 
foreign  weakening  or  adulterating  elements; 
specifically,  in  c/fcw.,  to  render  more  intense  or 
pure  by  removing  or  reducing  the  {)roportion 
of  what  is  foreign  or  inessential ;  rectify. 

Spirit  of  vinegar  concentrated  and  rcdiu-ed  to  its  great- 
est strength.      '  Arbiithnol.  Mutnuti. 

3.  In  miniiif/,  to  separate  (ore  or  metal)  from 
the  gangue  or  rock  with  which  it  is  associated 
in  the  lode.     See  dress,  5  (c). 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  approach  or  meet  in  or 
around  a  common  point  or  center:  as,  the 
clouds  ra]iidly  nnieentrated  in  a  dense  mass. — 
2.  To  liceonie  mure  intense  or  ptire.  See  1.,  -. 
concentrate  (kon-sen'ti-at  or  kon'sen-trat),  a. 
and  n.  [<  Ii.  as  if  *eoiieentr<itiis :  see  the  verb.] 
I.  a.  Reduced  to  a  pure  or  intense  state ;  con- 
centrated. 

II.  n.  Tliat  whieli  has  been  reduced  to  a 
state  of  purity  or  concentration  by  the  removal 
of  foreign,  noii-essential,  or  diluting  matter. 

This  saiul,  before  going  to  waste,  was  treated  on  a  con- 
centrator ;  and  from  the  iiroduet  or  concentrate  the  greater 
part  of  escaped  gold  could  have  been  extracted  by  chlorine. 

Science,  V.  419. 

concentrated  (kon-sen'tra-ted  or  kon'sen- 
tra-(eil),  /'.  ".  [Pp.  of  concentrate,  v.]  1. 
Brouglit  to  a  cdinmoM  point  or  center. —  2.  In- 
creased in  strength  or  purity  by  concentration; 
as,  a  concentrated  solution  of  morphia;  coitcen~ 


concentrated 

trated  sulphuric  acid.— 3.  In  pathoh,  applied 
to  the  pulse  when  there  is  a  contracted  condi- 
tion of  the  arterv.— 4.  In  rooV.,  brought  toge- 
ther in  one  region  of  the  body,  and  more  or  less 
combined:  said  of  organs  and  parts.  Thus,  the 
limbs  and  nervous  sanglia  ia  the  myiiapoas  are  distributed 
over  all  the  segments,  but  in  tlie  insects  they  are  princi- 
pally concentriiteil  in  the  head  and  thorax.  This  concen- 
tration is  (liaractei istic  of  the  higlier  grades  of  develop- 
ment—Concentrated  alum.  See  n(w in. 
concentration  (kon-sen-tra'shgn),  n.  [=  P. 
Cdiiccntratton  =  Sp.  fo/irentraciOH  =  Pg.  concen- 
tracao  =  It.  concentra:ione,  <  L.  as  if  *concentra- 
tio(ii-),  <  "concentrarc,  concentrate:  see  concert,- 
irate.]  The  act  of  concentrating.  («)  The  act 
of  collecting  or  combining  into  or  about  a  central  point ; 
the  act  of  directing  or  applying  to  one  object ;  tlie  state  of 
being  brought  from  several  or  all  directions  to  a  common 
point  or  center,  or  into  one  mass  or  group :  as,  the  ctm- 
centraiion  of  troops  in  one  place;  the  cunceniratimt  of 
one's  energies. 

It  is  customary  to  talk  of  a  Platonic  philosophy  as  a  co- 
herent whole,  that  may  be  gathered  by  concentration  from 
his  disjointed  dialogues.  De  (juincei/,  Plato. 

Abroad  it  [the  recovered  strength  of  the  monarchic  sys- 
tem] resulted  from  the  concentration  of  great  territorial 
possessions  in  the  h.ands  of  a  few  great  kings. 

StubbK,  Const.  Hist.,  §  299. 

(&)  Specifically,  the  voluntary  continuous  direction  of 
thought  upon  an  oliject;  close  attention. 

The  evidence  of  superior  genius  is  the  power  of  intel- 
lectual concentration.  B.  K  Uaydon. 

The  word  "Attention"  in  its  commoner  meaning,  as  a 
voluntary  prompting  to  concentration  of  mind,  expresses 
a  great  deal,  but  not  everything.  There  is  conceyitration 
from  mere  excitement,  painful  and  pleasurable,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  attention  under  the  will,  although  the 
two  shade  into  one  another.        A.  Bain,  filind,  XII.  173. 

(c)  In  chem.,  the  act  of  increasing  the  strength  of  fluids 
by  volatilizing  part  of  their  water.  The  matter  to  be  con- 
centrated must,  therefore,  be  less  readily  evaporated  than 
water,  as  sulphuric  and  phosphoric  acids,  solutions  of 
alkalis,  etc.  ((/)  In  nietal.,  the  separation  of  the  metallif- 
erous and  valuable  portions  of  the  contents  of  a  vein,  or 
mineral  deposit  of  any  kind,  from  the  gangue.  Bringing 
the  ore  into  the  proper  condition  of  purity  for  the  smelter 
IS  generally  called  dressing,  but  sometimes  the  word  con- 
centration is  used  in  this  sense,  (e)  In  dynamics,  Vne  ex- 
cess of  the  value  of  any  quantity  .at  any  point  in  space  over 
its  mean  value  within  an  infinitesimal  sphere  described 
about  that  point  as  a  center,  this  excess  being  divided  by 
one  tenth  of  the  square  of  the  radius  of  the  sphere.  This 
is  the  same  as  the  negative  of  the  result  of  operating 
with  Laplace's  operator  upon  the  quantity.  The  concen- 
tration of  the  potential  of  gravity  is  proportional  to  the 
density  of  the  gravitating  matter  at  the  point  considered. 
(/")  In  biol.,  specifically,  the  tendency  in  descendants  to- 
ward the  inheritance  of  characters  at  earlier  stages  of 
growth  than  those  in  which  such  characters  first  made  their 
appearance  in  the  ancestors  of  any  given  series.  Hyatt. 
COncentrative  (kou-sen'tra-tiv),  a.  [<  concen- 
trtilf  +  -iri\]  Tending  to  concentrate;  char- 
acterized by  concentration. 

A  coiuentrative  act,  or  act  of  attention. 

Sir  iV.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xiv. 

People  of  exquisitely  nervous  constitution,  of  variable 
moods  and  abnurmally  concentratice  habit. 

Mind  in  Nature,  I.  139. 

concentrativeness  (kon-sen'tra-tiv-nes),  11. 
The  quality  or  faculty  of  concentrating ;  spe- 
cifically, in  phreit.,  one  of  the  propensities 
seated  in  the  brain,  which  gives  the  power  of 
fixing  the  whole  mind  or  attention  upon  a  par- 
ticular subject.     See  cut  -onAeT phrenology. 

I  possessed,  even  as  a  child,  a  large  share  of  what  phre- 
nologists call  concentrativenem.  The  power  of  absorption, 
of  self-forgetfulness,  was  at  the  same  time  a  source  of  de- 
light and  a  torment. 

B.  Taylor,  Home  and  Abroad,  2d  ser.,  p.  435. 

concentrator  (kon'sen-tra-tor),  11.  [<  concen- 
iratr  +  -or.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  con- 
centrates.—  2.  1ti  firearms :  (a)  A  wire  frame 
or  other  device  in  which  the  shot  are  placed  in 
the  cartridge  to  hold  them  together  when  dis- 
charged from  the  gun,  and  which  thus  serves 
to  effect  close  shooting,  (ft)  A  device  which  can 
be  attached  to  the  mouth  of  the  bore  of  a  shot- 
gun, slightly  narrowing  it,  to  concentrate  the 
shot  when  they  are  discharged. — 3.  In  mining, 
the  name  frequently  given,  especially  in  the 
United  States,  to  any  complicated  form  of 
machine  used  in  ore-dressing,  or  in  separating 
the  particles  of  ore  or  metal  from  the  gangue 
or  rock  with  which  they  are  associated. 

concentre,  ''.     See  coneenter. 

concentric  (kon-sen'trik),  a,  and  n.  [<  ME. 
conccntril:  =  F.  eoncentriqiie  =  Sp.  concentrico 
=  Pg.  It.  eonccntrioo  (cf.  G.  concentrisch  =  Dan. 
concciitrisli),  <  ML.  concentrieu.'i,  <  L.  con-,  to- 

f  ether,  +  centrum,  center:  see  com- and ccHtric] 
.  a.  Having  a  common  center:  as,  concentric 
circles,  spheres,  etc. 

I  often  compare  not  you  and  me,  but  the  sphere  in 
which  your  revolutions  are,  and  my  wheel ;  both  I  hope 
coticentric  to  God.  Donne,  Letters,  iv. 

Concentric  circles  upon  the  surface  of  the  water. 

Newton,  Opticks. 


1162 

Concentric  arcs,  bimdle,  engine,  etc.  See  the  nouns. 
—  Concentric  structure,  in  mineral.,  an  arrangement 
of  parallel  layers  around  a  common  center,  as  in  agate. 


Concentric  Structure,  in  polished  agate. 

II.  n.  One  of  a  number  of  circles  or  splieres 
having  a  common  center.      [Rare.] 

We  know  oiu-  places  here,  we  mingle  not 
One  in  another's  sphere,  but  all  move  orderly 
In  oiu"  own  orbs;  yet  we  are  all  coticentricg. 

B.  Joiiaon,  Staple  of  News,  ii.  1. 

concentrical  (kon-sen'tri-kal),  a.      Same  as 

concentric.     Boi/le :  Arhiitlinci. 
concentrically  (kon-sen'tri-kal-i),  adv.      In  a 
concentric  manner;  arotmd  a  common  center; 
so  as  to  be  concentric. 

Eight  series  of  holes,  placed  concentrically  to  the  same 
circle  at  equal  distances  from  each  other. 

Blatserna,  Sound,  p.  125. 

concentricatet  (kon-sen'tri-kat),  V.  t.  [<  con- 
centric +  -ate2.]  "To  concentrate.  Quoted  by 
Latham. 

concentricity  (kon-sen-tris'j-ti),  n.  [<  concen- 
tric +  -ili/.'\     The  state  of  being  concentric. 

concentualt  (kon-sen'tu-al),  «.     [<  L.  conccntus 

(concentu-)  (see  concent)  4-  -n/.]     Harmonious; 

accordant. 

This  consummate  ot  concentual  song  of  the  ninth  sphere. 

T.  Warton,  Milton's  Smaller  Poems. 

COncentus  (kon-sen'tus),  n.  [L.,  harmony, 
sjTuphony:  see  concent.~\  1.  In  old  church 
tiiusic,  all  that  part  of  the  serrice  sung  by  the 
whole  choir,  as  hymns,  psalms,  halleluiahs, 
etc.,  in  contradistinction  to  accentttg,  the  part 
sung  or  recited  by  the  priest  and  his  assistants 
at  the  altar. — 2.  Harmony ;  consonance  in  part- 
music  for  different  instrimients. 

concept  (kon'sept),  n.  [=  F.  concept  =  Sp.  con- 
cepto  =  Pg.  concetto  =  It.  concetto  =  D.  G.  con- 
cept =  Dan.  Sw.  Iconcept,  <  L.  conceptus,  a 
thought,  ptu-pose,  also  a  conceiving,  etc.,  <  con- 
cipere,  pp.  conceptus,  take  in,  conceive :  see 
conceire.  Hence  also,  through  OF.  and  ME., 
mod.  E.  conceit,  q.  v.]  A  general  notion ;  the 
predicate  of  a  (possible)  judgment ;  a  complex 
of  characters  ;  the  immediate  object  of  thought 
in  simple  apprehension.  Conception  is  applied 
to  both  the  act  and  the  object  in  conceiving; 
concept  is  restricted  to  the  object. 

The  term  concept  was  in  common  use  among  the  older 
philosophical  writers  in  English,  though,  like  many  other 
valuable  expressions  of  these  authors,  it  has  been  over- 
looked by  our  English  lexicographers. 

Sir  ir.  Hamilton,  Logic,  iii. 

Tor  the  object  of  conception,  or  that  which  is  conceived, 
the  term  concept  should  be  used. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  iii. 

The  understanding  is  the  faculty  of  thinking,  and  think- 
ing is  knowledge  by  means  of  concepts,  while  concepts,  as 
predicated  of  possible  judgments,  refer  to  some  repre- 
sentation of  an  object  yet  tnidetennined. 

Kant,  Critique  of  Pure  Reason,  tr.  by  lliiller  (Mac- 
[millan,  18S1),  II.  til. 

Apprehensive  concept.  See  apprehensive. —Sieber 
concept,  ill  f''^ii<\  a  iiinre  abstract  concept. 
COnceptacle  (kon-sep'ta-kl),  «.  [=  F.  concep- 
tacle  (in  sense  ii),  <  h.'conceptaculum,  <  conci- 
pere,  pp.  conceptus,  contain,  conceive :  see  con- 
ceive. Cf.  receptacle.']  1.  That  in  which  any- 
thing is  contained;  a  vessel ;  a  receiver  or  re- 
ceptacle. Woodward.— 2.  In  hot.:  (o)  Origi- 
nally, as  used  by  Linnaeus,  a  follicle — that  is,  a 
fruit  formed  of  a  single  carpel  dehiscing  by  the 
ventral  suture.     (6)  In  lower  cryptogams,  an 


conceptional 

organ  or  a  cavity  which  incloses  reproductive 
bodies,  usually  spores,  ivith  or  without  special 
spore-eases:  applied  without  reference  to  the 
origin  of  the  spores,  whether  sexual  or  asexual. 
In  Sph(erioidece  {o(  Funcri  imperfecti)  the  conidial  spores 
are  borne  on  short  tlireads  within  conceptacles ;  in  pyreno- 
mycetous  fungi  the  conceptacle  (I'eritheciuiu)  contains 
spores  in  asci  (thecfe) ;  in  Floridece  (red  alg.T)  either  cysto- 
carpic  spores  or  tetraspores  may  be  contained  in  concep- 
tacles; in  i^((ca<?crt' (rock-weeds,  etc.)  antheridiu  contain- 
ing antherozoides,  and  oogonia  containing  oospores,  are 
formed  in  conceptacles.  The  sporangium,  as  of  ferns,  was 
formerly  included  under  this  term,  but  it  is  now  rarely 
used  ill  that  sense.     Also  conceptaculum. 

conceptacula,  ».     Plural  of  conceptaculum. 

COnceptacular  (kon-sep-tak'u-liir),  a.     [<  c^n- 
ceptacutum  +  -ar3.]     Consisting  of  or  relating         B 
to  conceptacles.  | 

conceptaculum  (kon-sep-tak'u-lum),  n. ;  pi. 
eonccptuenla  (-Iii).  [NL.]  Same  as  concepta- 
cle, '1.  ■ 

conceptibilityt  (kon-sep-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  con-  ■ 
eeptihlc  (see  -bility);  =  F.  conceptibilite,  etc.]  ■ 
Tlie  quality  of  being  conceivable.     Cudworth. 

conceptiblet  (kon-sep'ti-bl),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  con- 
ceptible  =  Pg.  concepiivel  (cf.  It.  concepibile),  < 
L.  conceptus,  pp.  of  conciperc,  conceive :  see  con- 
ceive and  -ible.]  Capable  of  being  conceived; 
conceivable;  intelligible. 


Attributes  . 


easily  coneeptible  by  us. 
Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig 


I.  Male  Conceptacle,  containing  numerous  antlieridi.T  attached  to 
branching  threads  or  tissues  of  the  frond.  =.  l-ein,ile  Conceptacle. 
containing  globose  txxiies  (odgonia)  whose  contents  are  divided  into 
oospores,  a,  paraphyses  lining  the  cavity  of  the  conceptacle  ;  *,  tis- 
sue of  the  frond  ;  c.  tissue  of  the  surface  of  the  frond  ;  tJ,  mouth  of  the 
conceptacle.    I  Highly  magnified. } 


conception  (kon-sep'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  concep- 
tioiin,  -cioun,  -cion,  <  OP.  conception,  F.  concep- 
tion =  Sp.  cnncepcion  =  Pg.  concepqao  =  It. 
concezione  (also  concepigione,  concepizione),  <  L. 
conceptio^n-),  a  comprehending,  a  collection, 
composition,  an  expression  (LL.  also  syllable), 
also  a  becoming  pregnant,  <  conciperc,  pp.  co7t- 
ceptus,  conceive:  see  conceive.]  1.  The  act  or 
power  of  conceiving  in  the  mind,  or  of  forming 
a  concept ;  that  wliich  is  conceived  in  the  mind. 
(«)  A  product  of  the  imaginative  or  inventive  faculty. 

The  conceptions  of  its  poets,  the  creations  of  its  sculptors. 

J.  Vaird. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  perfection  of  art  in 
Greece  is  to  be  largely  traced  to  those  conceptions  of  the 
dignified  and  beautiful  in  man  with  which  the  Greek  mind 
was  filled.  Faitlis  of  tlie  World,  p.  74. 

(b)  In  philos. ;  (1)  The  act  of  conceiving  or  of  forming  a 
concept,  or  the  concept  itself ;  a  notion.  [Latin  cojtceptio 
was  used  in  this  sense  by  Boethius.] 

The  most  uncivilised  parts  of  mankind  have  some  way 
or  other  climbed  up  into  the  conception  of  a  god. 

Su-i/t,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  viii. 

All  thought  is  a  comparison,  a  recognition  of  similarity  or 
difference ;  a  conjunction  or  disjunction  ...  of  its  ob- 
jects. In  Conception,  that  is,  in  the  forming  of  concepts 
(or  general  notions),  it  compares,  disjoins,  or  conjoins  at- 
tributes. Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic, ), 

Conception  means  both  the  act  of  conceiving  and  the  ob- 
ject conceived.  .  .  .  Now  this  is  a  source  of  great  vague- 
ness in  our  philosophical  discussions.  .  .  .  For  the  act  of 
conceiving,  the  term  Conception  should  be  employed,  and 
that  exclusively.  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  iii. 

Conception  we  regard  equally  as  an  occurrence  in  con- 
sciousness ;  and,  though  we  suppose  it  to  take  place  in  the 
absence  of  any  object  at  the  time  affecting  the  senses,  we 
practically  separate  in  our  thoughts  the  conceived  content 
or  object  from  the  conception,  and  imagine  it  vaguely  as 
residing  elsewhere  than  in  consciousness. 

T.  H.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  58. 

(2)  Improperly,  the  faculty  of  reproductive  imagination. 
D.  Stuart,  (c)  Thought,  notion,  or  iiiea,  in  a  loose  sense: 
as,  you  have  no  cotiception  how  clever  he  is. 

But  a  religion  whose  object  was  the  truth  was  at  thia 
time  so  unknown  a  thing  that  a  pagan  magistrate  could 
have  no  conception  of  it  but  as  a  new  sect  of  philosophy. 
Warhurton,  Works,  IX.  i. 

2t.  A  fanciful  thought ;  a  conceit. 

P'ull  of  conceptions,  ]>oints  of  epigram,  and  witticisms. 
Dryden,  Ued.  of  Tr.  of  .Tuvenal. 

3.  The  act  of  becoming  pregnant ;  the  begin- 
ning of  pregnancy;  the  inception  of  the  life  of 
an  embryo;    hence,   figui'atively,   beginning; 
origination. 
I  will  greatly  multiply  thy  sorrow  and  thy  conreplinn. 

Gen.  iii.  16. 

Joy  had  the  like  conception  in  our  eyes. 

Sliak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  2. 

High  living  generates  a  fullness  of  habit  unfavorable  to 
conception.  N.  A.  Bev.,  t'XXXIX.  421. 

False  conception,  in  pathol.,  conception  in  which,  ill- 
stead  of  a  well-organized  cinbrvo,  a  missha]ien  tteshymass 
is  formed;  a  mole.— Immaculate  conception,  see  im- 
/<i<ii-M/n?f.— Negative  conception,  a  notion  formed  only 
inilirectly  by  nieuiis  .if  a  nc-'atimi.— Order  of  the  Con- 
ception, an  order  fuiinclcd  in  tin-  seventeenth  century  by 
some  of  the  nobles  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  and  com- 
mon to  Germany  and  Italy.  =  Syn.  Image,  apprehension, 
sentiment,  view. 
conceptional  (kqn-sep'.shon-al),  a.  [=  It.  con- 
ce-iiintilt,  <  LL.  cmiccjiti(in<'ili.''','<  L.  concejitio(n-), 
conception:  see  conception.]  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  nature  of  a  conception  or  notion. 


conceptional 

There  is  movement  in  the  wliole  vocabulary  of  language, 
from  the  designation  of  wliat  is  coarser,  gi'osser,  more  ma- 
terial, to  the  designation  of  what  is  finer,  more  abstract 
and  conceptional,  more  formal. 

Whltneii,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  90. 

COnceptionalist  (kon-sep'shgn-al-ist),  n.  [< 
coitaiili'iiiiil  +  -'s'.]     Same  as  cunceptualist. 

conceptionist(kou-sep'shon-ist),  «.  [<(•««(•<•/)- 
timi  +  -isl.]    Srtiue  as  coiiciptuuUst.    Coleridge, 

ConceptiOUSt  (kon-sep'slius),  a.     [<  eonception 
+  -((«.<.]     Apt  to  conceive  ;  fruitful. 
Thy  fertile  and  conceptions  womb.    Shak.,  T..of  A.,  iv.  3. 

conceptism  (kon'sep-tizm),  «.  [<  concept  + 
-ijiiH.]  Ill  rliet.,  the  expression  of  general  or 
vague  notions ;  a  style  of  writing  in  which  more 
may  be  meant  than  is  directly  expressed ;  am- 
biguousness  through  double  meaning.  See  ex- 
tract. 

His  IQiieveiio's]  phrases  are  of  set  purpose  charged  with 
a  double  meaning,  and  we  are  never  sure  on  reading 
whether  we  have  taken  in  all  that  the  author  meant  to 
convey.  Cuiweptijtm  is  the  name  that  has  been  given  to 
this  relinement  of  thought,  which  was  doomed  in  time  to 
fall  into  the  ambiguous  and  equivocal. 

Jincyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  360. 

conceptivae  (kon-sep-ti've),  n.pl.    8eeferi(P. 
conceptive  (kon-sep'tiv),  a.     [=  F.  conceptif, 
<  L.  coiicepticiis,  <  conceptus,  pp.  of  concipcre, 
eoneeive:  see  conccive.'\    1.  Capable  of  conceiv- 
ing mentally. 

The  allegeti  inconceivableness  of  a  minimum  or  a  limit 
...  is  not  due  to  an  an'est  of  the  conceptive  power,  but  a 
baffling  of  it.  H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol. 

With  a  conceptive  imagination  vigorous  beyond  any  in 
hUgeneration,  .  .  .  lie  [Carlyle]  wants  altogether  the  plas- 
tic imagination,  the  shaping  faculty. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  126. 

2.  Capable  of  conceiving  physically. 

The  uterine  parts  .  .  .  may  be  reduced  into  a  concep- 
tive constitution.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  7. 

conceptual  (kon-sep'tu-al),  a.  [=  F.  concep- 
ttiel,  <  NL.  'coiiceptiialis,  <  L.  conceptus  (con- 
cq)(«-). concept:  see  concept  a.TiA-al.']  Pertain- 
ing to  conception,  mental  or  physical. 

Every  oo»C'7'/ fmi  act  is  so  inimcfliately  followed  as  to 
aeera  accomiianieil  hy  a  nomeiiciatoiy  one. 

Whitneii,  Life  and  clrowtli  of  Lang.,  p.  139. 

conceptualism  (kon-sep'tu-al-izm),  n.  [=  F. 
com-ciilitalisiiie  =  Sp.  Pg.  conceptiiaJismo,  <  NL. 
'concej)tiialismiis,(.  "conceptiiaUs:  see  conceptual 
and -ism.]  The  psychological  doctrine  that  the 
'  meaning  of  a  general  class-name,  as  horse,  red, 
etc.,  can  be  fully  represented  in  thought  or 
be  actually  present  to  consciousness:  opposed 
both  to  realism  and  to  nominalism,  it  is  mainly 
an  English  doctrine,  and  Locke  is  the  most  celebrated  ad- 
vocate of  the  opinion.  The  t«rm  is  also  applied  to  some 
of  the  opinions  concerning  universals  held  in  the  middle 
ages,  under  the  impression  that  the  questions  then  at 
iaaiie  were  the  same  as  that  discussed  by  the  English 
philosophers. 

Dr.  Itrown  repudiate? the  doctrine  of  concejytuali^m  as 
held  by  Locke  and  others.  He  admits  that  we  can  repre- 
sent to  ourselves  no  general  notion  of  the  common  attri- 
bute or  attributes  which  constitute  a  class;  but  he  asserts 
that  the  generality,  which  cannot  be  realized  in  a  notion 
of  the  resembling  attribute,  is  realized  in  a  notion  of  the 
resemblance  itself.         Sir  W.  Hamilton.  Metaph.,  xxxvi. 

conceptualist  (kon-sep'ta-al-ist),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
ceptu(ilixli  =  Sp.  Pg.  coneeptualista,  <  NL.  *con- 
eeptualintu,  <  *coneeptiialis :  see  conceptual  and 
-i«t.]  One  who  holds  the  psychological  opinion 
called  conceptualism. 

The  older  Conr-eptualiMn  .  .  .  assert  that  it  is  possible 
to  conceive  a  triangle  neither  equilateral  nor  rectangular, 
but  botli  at  once.        Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Jletaph.,  xxxvi. 

conceptualistic  (kon-sep"tii-a-lis'tik),  a.  [< 
coneeiiluiili.st  +  -i<:]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  conceptualism. 

concern  (kon-scin'),  v.  t.  [<  F.  concerncr  —  S\). 
Pg.  conccrnir  =  It.  concernere,  concern,  touch, 
belong  to,  <  ML.  concernere^  belong  to,  regard, 
LL.  mix,  mingle,  as  in  a  sieve,  <  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  eernere,  separate,  sift,  observe.  =  Gr. 
Kplveiv,  separate  (>  uU.  E.  crisis,  critic,  etc.),  = 
Skt.  ■/  kar,  kir,  jiour  out,  scatter:  see  certain, 
mtic,  etc.,  and  cf.  decern  (>  idt.  decree,  etc.), 
discern  (>  ult.  discreet,  discrete,  discriminate, 
etc.),  cjccivi  (>  ult.  excrete,  excrement),  secern  (> 
nlt.«ecre<,.wn-e^,  etc.).]  1.  To  relate  or  pertain 
to;  have  an  intimate  relation  to  or  conucctiou 
with. 

I^eaching  the  kingdom  of  Ood.  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  l.ord  .lesus  I'hrist.  Acts  xxviii.  :il. 

2.  To  affect  the  interest  of;  have  interest  for; 
DO  of  importance  to. 

y^concerm  the  State  of  England  to  look  at  this  time  into 
the  State  of  Krance.  ISakcr,  Clironieles,  p.  377. 

Our  wars  with  France  have  alfeeted  us  in  our  most  ten- 
der interests,  and  concerned  us  more  than  those  with  any 
other  nation.  Addison,  State  of  the  War. 

To  this  reasoning  I  am  not  concerned  to  raise  any  objec- 
"on.  Hind,  IX.  aO. 


1163 

3.  To  interest ;  busy ;  occupy ;  engage :  used 
reHexively  or  in  the  passive  voice:  as,  to  con- 
cern one's  self  in  the  affairs  of  others;  1  was 
not  concerned  in  that  transaction. 

Being  a  layman,  I  ought  not  to  have  concerned  nuixelf 
with  speculations  which  belong  to  the  profession.   Dri/den. 

My  father,  whilst  he  was  concerned  in  the  Turkey  trade, 
had  been  three  or  four  times  to  the  Levant. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  3. 

4.  To  distiu'b ;  make  uneasy  or  anxious ;  cause 
disquiet  to ;  trouble :  generally  in  the  past  par- 
ticiple: as,  to  be  deeply  concerned  about  the 
safety  of  a  friend. 

Here  we  first  heard  of  the  Death  of  Constant  Falcon,  for 
whom  Captain  Brewster  seemed  to  be  much  coneemed. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  110. 

In  one  compressing  engine  I  shut  a  sparrow,  without 
forcing  any  air  in,  and  in  an  hour  the  bird  began  to  pant, 
and  be  concerned,  and  in  less  than  an  hour  and  a  half  to  be 
sick.  Derham. 

I  was  secretl.v  concerned  to  see  human  nature  in  so  much 
wretchedness  and  disgrace.    Addison,  Spectatxjr,  No.  117. 

5t.  To  confuse  with  drink ;  slightly  intoxicate  : 
in  the  past  participle. 

Not  that  I  know  his  Keverence  was  ever  concern'd  to  my 
knowledge. 

Su'i/t,  Mary,  the  Cook-maid,  to  Dr.  Sheridan. 

A  little,  as  you  see,  concerned  with  liquor. 

Sir  II.  Taylor,  Ph.  van  Artevelde,  II.,  iii.  3. 

=  S3T1.  2.  To  interest,  touch,  affect. 
concern  (kon-seni'),  (I.    [<  concern,  r.J    1.  That 
which  relates  or  pertains  to  one ;  matter  of  con- 
cernment ;  business ;  affair. 

Let  it  storm  and  Thunder,  Hail  and  Snow, 
'Tis  Heav'n's  Concern. 

Conffreve,  Imit.  of  Horace,  I.  ix.  2. 

Exposing  the  private  concerns  of  families. 

Addison,  Freeholder. 

2.  Interest;  matter  of  importance;  that  which 
affects  one's  welfare  or  happiness. 

'Tis  all  mankind's  concern  that  he  should  live.   Dryden. 
Since  you  have  the  end, 
Be  that  your  sole  concern,  nor  mind  those  means 
No  longer  to  the  purpose  ! 

Broivninfi,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  98. 

3.  Solicitous  regard;  solicitude;  an.idety;  agi- 
tation or  uneasiness  of  mind;  distiu'bed  state  of 
feeling;  trouble. 

Why  all  this  concern  tor  the  poor  ?    We  want  them  not. 

Swijt. 

Maria  has  somehow  suspected  the  tender  concern  I  have 
for  your  happiness.       Slteridan,  School  for  Scandal,  ii.  2. 

With  a  face  of  concern,  [he]  advised  me  to  give  up  the 
dispute.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  ii. 

4.  An  establishment  or  firm  for  the  transaction 
of  business;  a  manufacturing  or  commercial 
establishment;  a  business  house. 

When  the  State,  directly  or  by  proxy,  has  thus  come  into 
possession  of.  or  has  established,  numerous  concerns  for 
wholesale  production  and  for  wholesale  distribution,  there 
will  be  good  precedents  for  extending  its  function  to  re- 
tail distri)>ution.  //.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  39. 

5.  A  material  object,  especially  one  that  is  com- 
plicated or  large;  a  contrivance:  with  a  touch 
of  depreciation.     [Colloq.] 

The  hackney-coach  — a  great,  lumbering,  square  consent. 

Dickens. 
=  Syn.  3.  Solicitmie,  etc.  (see  care);  Concern  at,  about,  for 
(see  iini-aneerned):  carefulness,  thoughtfulness. 

concernancet,  concernancyt  (kon-ser'nans, 

-nan-si),  ii.  [=z  Sp.  conceruencia,  <  OF.  *con- 
ccniance  (=  It.  concernenza),  <  concernant,  ppr. 
of  concerner,  concern :  see  concern,  v.,  and  -ance, 
-oncy,  and  cf.  concerning, prep.']  Concern;  busi- 
ness ;  import. 

The  eoncernancii,  sir'/  why  do  we  wrap  the  gentleman 
in  our  mole  rawer  lucath?  Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

concerned  (kon-s^rnd'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  concern, 
r.]  1.  Having  or  manifesting  disquietude;  un- 
easy ;  troubled ;  anxious :  as,  she  watched  his 
movements  with  a  enncerned  look  or  feeling; 
he  was  concerned  about  his  prospects. — 2.  A 
euphemism  for  damned.     [U.  S.] 

That's  a  coneerned  ugly  fix,  and  how  we'll  ever  get  out 
of  it  is  more  than  I  know. 

Southern  Lit.  Messenger,  March,  1851. 

concernedly  (kgn-scr'ned-li),  adr.     In  a  con- 
cerned manner;  with  anxiety  or  solicitude. 
concernedness  (kgn-ser'ned-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  ccinci'rnod. 

Karneatness  and  concernedness. 

Abp.  Sharp,  Sermons,  VI.  xi. 

concerningt  (kon-ser'ning),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
ciiiieern,  r.]  An  affair  of  importance  ;  concern  ; 
business. 

We  shall  write  to  you. 
As  time  and  our  coiuxrnings  shall  importune. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  1. 

concerningt  (kon-scr'ning),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  con- 
cern, i'.]  Having  interest  or  moment ;  impor- 
tant. 


concert 

Tlie  Holy  Spirit  .  .  .  would  instruct  them  in  so  concern- 
iny  an  issue  of  public  alfairs. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  160. 

So  great  and  so  concerniny  a  truth.  South. 

concerning  (kon-ser'ning),  prep.  [Prop.  ppr. 
of  concern,  i., "after  F.  concernant  (=  Sp.  con- 
ceruientc  =  Pg.  It.  concernente),  ppr.,  similarly 
used.  Cf.  touching,  regarding,  respecting,  and 
other  quasi-prepositious  of  participial  form.] 
Pertaining  to ;  regarding;  with  relation  to ;  as 
to;  about. 

I  have  accepted  thee  concerning  this  thing  also,  that 
I  will  not  overthrow  this  city,  for  the  which  thou  hast 
spoken.  Gen.  xix.  21. 

I  am  free  from  all  doubt  concemiix^  it.  Tillotson. 

concernment  (kon-sem'ment),  n.  [<  concern  + 
-ntent.']  1.  A  thing  in  which  one  is  concerned 
or  interested  ;  concern ;  affair ;  business ;  in- 
terest. 

They  thought  the  matter  .  .  .  weighty  and  general  to 
the  concernment  of  all  the  country. 

Wintkrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  385. 

The  great  coitcermnent  of  men  is  with  men.  Locke. 

Propositions  which  extend  only  to  the  present  life  are 
small,  compared  with  those  that  have  influence  upon  our 
everlasting  cotlcernments.     Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind. 

2.  The  state  or  fact  of  concerning  or  affecting 
one's  interest  or  happiness ;  importance ;  mo- 
ment. 

It  is  of  greatest  concernment  in  the  Clrurch  and  Coui- 
monwealth,  to  liave  a  vigilant  eye  how  Bookes  demeane 
themselves  as  well  as  men.        Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  5. 

Let  every  action  of  concernment  be  begun  with  prayer. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  -107. 

Much  business  of  a  trifling  nature  and  personal  concern- 
ment withdraws  their  attention  from  matters  of  great  na- 
tional moment. 

Washington,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const,  I.  282. 

3.  The  state  of  being  coneemed  or  occupied; 

interference ;  participation. 

He  married  a  daughter  to  the  earl,  without  any  other  ap- 
probation of  her  father  or  concernment  in  it  than  suffer- 
ing him  and  her  to  come  into  his  presence.        Clarendon. 

4.  The  state  of  being  concerned  or  anxious ; 
concern ;  solicitude ;  anxiety. 

We  cannot  so  speedily  recollect  ourselves  after  a  scene 
of  great  jiassion  and  concernment,  as  to  pass  to  another  of 
mirth  and  humour,  and  to  enjoy  it  with  any  relish. 

Dryden,  Ess.  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

The  Lord  had  taken  care  that  we  should  not  forget  her, 
and  those  with  her:  for  he  had  raised  and  begotten  an 
heavenly  cmwenivient  in  our  souls  for  her  and  them. 

Penn,  Travels  in  Holland,  etc. 

concert  (kon-serf),  V-  ["^  F-  concerter,  <  It.  con- 
eertare  =  Sp.  Pg.  concertar,  concert,  contrive, 
adjust,  appar.  <  L.  concertare,  contend,  contest, 
dispute,  debate  (hence,  appar.,  in  later  use, con- 
fer, arrange  by  conference,  concert,  etc. ),<  con;-, 
with,  -I-  certa're,  contend,  <  eernere  (pp.  ccrtus, 
cretits,  var.,  as  adj.),  separate,  etc. :  see  con- 
cern, r.,  and  certain.  The  sense  of  'arrange, 
bring  to  agreement,'  though  arising  naturally 
from  that  of  '  debate,'  is  by  some  regarded  as 
connecting  the  verb  with  L.  conscrtus,  pp.  of 
consererc,  join,  tit,  unite  (also  contend,  join  bat- 
tle), <  com-,  together,  -I-  serere,  join,  connect: 
see  series.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  contrive  and  ar- 
range mutually  ;  construct  or  adjust,  as  a  plan 
or  system  to  be  pursued,  by  conference  or 
agreement. 

The  two  rogues,  having  concerted  their  plan,  parted 
company.  He/oe,  Col.  .lack. 

When  Gloucester  reached  Northampton  he  met  the  duke 
of  Buckingham  and  concerted  with  him  the  means  of  over* 
throwing  the  Wydvilles.  Slubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  3ti0. 

2.  To  plan;  devise. 

A  commander  had  mcu-e  trouble  to  concert  his  defence 
before  the  people  than  to  plan  the  operations  of  a  cam- 
paign. Burke,  Vind.  of  Nat  Society. 

The  enterprise  was  ill  concerted. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  97. 

3.  In  mnsic,  to  arrange  (a  piece  of  music)  for 
several  voices  or  instrimients. — 4.  [Fi'om  the 
noun  concert.]     To  sing  in  concert.     [Kare.] 

And  we,  with  Nature's  heart  in  tune. 
Concerted  liarmonies. 

Motherwell,  Jeanie  Morrison. 

II.  intrans.    To  act  in  concert:  with  with. 

[Bare.] 

The  ministers  of  Denmark  were  appointed  to  concert 
with  Talbot.  Jlp.  ISurnel. 

concert  (kon'sert),  H.  [=  D.  G.  concert  =  Dan. 
Sw.  tonrert,  a  (musical)  concert,  <  F.  cdnetrt, 
=  Sp.  concicrto  =  Pg.  concerto,  <  It.  concerto 
(also  spelled  conserto,  as  if  connected  with  L. 
cnnscrerr :  see  etym.  of  verb),  agreement,  union, 
harmony,  concert,  etc. ;  from  the  verb:  see  coh- 
cert,  r.]  1.  Agreement  of  two  or  more  in  a 
design  or  plan ;  combination  formed  by  mutual 


concert 

communication  of  opinions  and  views;  accor- 
dance in  a  scheme  or  enterprise ;  harmony. 

All  these  discontents  .  .  .  have  arisen  from  the  want 
of  a  due  communication  and  concert.  Stci/t. 

Individual  resistance  is  too  feeble,  and  the  difBculty  of 
concert  and  co-operation  too  i:reat,  ...  to  oppose,  suc- 
cessfully, the  oi-ganized  iwwcr  of  government. 

Calhoun,  Works,  I.  61. 

2.  In  miifiic :  (a)  A  set  of  instruments  of  the 
same  kind,  but  of  different  sizes:  as,  a  concert 
of  viols.  Also  consort,  (b)  A  public  perform- 
ance of  music  in  which  several  singers  or  in- 
strumentalists, or  both,  participate ;  especially, 
one  in  which  the  program  consists  of  detached 
numbers:  also  applied  to  the  performance  of 
an  oratorio,  but  not  of  an  opera,  (c)  The  har- 
monious combination  of  two  or  more  voices  or 
instruments. 

Compositions,  called  playhouse  or  act  tunes,  were  writ- 
ten and  played  in  concert,  and  not  in  unison  as  formerly. 
Stainer  and  Barrett,  Diet,  of  Musical  Terms,  p.  363. 

((?)  A  concerto — Caf6  concert.  See  c<t/v.— Dutch 
concert,  a  concert  in  w  hich  each  one  sings  his  own  song 
at  the  same  time  that  his  neighbor  sings  his;  or  a  concert 
in  which  each  one  sings  a  vei-se  o^  any  song  he  pleases, 
some  well-known  chorus  being  sung  after  each  verse. 
COncertante  (kon-char-tiin'te),  a.  and  n.  [It., 
ppr.  of  concertare,  form  a  concert:  see  concert, 
c]     I.  fl.  In  )««s(c,  agreeing;  harmonious. 

H.  n.  In  music:  (n)  A  composition  suita- 
ble for  a  concert.  (6)  A  composition  for  two 
or  more  solo  voices  or  instruments,  with  ac- 
companiment for  the  organ  or  orchestra,  so 
constructed  that  each  of  the  solo  voices  or  in- 
struments comes  into  prominence  in  turn,  (c) 
A  composition  for  two  or  more  solo  instruments 
without  orchestra Concertante  parts,  in  orches- 
tral music,  parts  for  solo  instruments.  —  Concertante 
Style,  that  style  of  composition  which  affords  the  per- 
former opportunity  for  a  brilliant  display  of  skill.  See 
concerto, 

COncertationt  (kon-ser-ta'shon),  )(.  [<  L.  con- 
ccrtatii){n-),  <  concertare,  pp.  concertatus,  eon- 
tend:  see  concert,  r.]     Strife;  contention. 

After  tile  concertation,  when  they  could  not  agree,  the 
king,  coming  between  them  both,  called  away  the  bishops 
from  the  m'jnks.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  215. 

concertativet  (kon-ser'ta-tiv),  a.     [<  L.  concer- 

tatuus,  <  concertare,  pp.  concertatus,  contend: 

see   concert,   v.,  concertation.^      Contentious ; 

quarrelsome.     Bailey. 
concerted  (kon-ser'ted),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  concert, 

i'.]     1.   Mutually  agreed  upon,  contrived,  or 

planned. 
Poetry  was.  in  all  appearance,  previous  to  any  concerted 

plan  of  worship.  Goldmnith,  Origin  of  Poetry. 

On  a  concerted  day  a  simultaneousinsurrection  took  place 

throughout  the  Provinces.       Pregcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  iv. 

2.  Brought  into  connection  or  relation;  con- 
nected by  a  plan. 

A  dream  may  let  us  deeper  into  the  secret  of  Nature 
than  a  hundred  concerted  experiments. 

Emerson,  Xature,  p.  SI. 

3.  In  music,  arranged  in  parts  for  several 
voices  or  instruments,  as  a  trio,  a  quartet,  etc. 

To  obtain  artistic  etfect,  .  .  .  concerted  pieces  need  in- 
terspersing with  solos. 

U.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  437. 

concert-grand  (kou'sert-grand),  «.  A  grand 
pianoforte  of  power  and  brilliancy  sufficient  for 
use  in  a  large  haU  or  with  an  orchestra.  [Col- 
loq.] 

COncertma  ikon-ser-te'na),  n.  [NL.,  <  It.  con- 
cirto.  a  concert,  hai-mony:  see  concert,  r.]  A 
musical  instniment  invented  by  Professor 
AV'heatstone,  the  principle  of  which  is  simUar 
to  that  of  the  accordion,  it  is  composed  of  a  bel- 
lows, with  two  faces  or  ends,  generally  polygonal  in  shape, 


iBl^^^"  ft 


on  which  are  placed  the  various  stops  or  studs,  by  the 
nrtion  of  which  air  is  admitted  to  the  free  metallic  reeds 
that  produce  the  sounds. 
concertino  (kon-char-  or  kon-s^r-te'no),  n.  and 
(I.  [It.,  dim.  of  concerto  :  see  concerto,  concert, 
c]    I.  11.   In  music,  a  small  concerto. 

H.   a.  In   music,  employed  in  the  perform- 
ance of  a  concerto :  as,  a  violino  concertino. 


1164 

concertion  (kon-s^r'shou).  «.  [<  concert,  r.] 
Concert ;  contrivance ;  adjustment.  Toung. 
[Rare.] 

concert-master  (kon'sert-mas  ter),  H.  [G. 
concertrnti^ler.]  The  first  vioUnist  of  an  orches- 
tra ;  the  leader. 

concertment  (kon-sert'ment),  n.  [<  concert  + 
-nient.'\  The  act  of  concerting,  if.  Pollok. 
[Rare.] 

concert-music  (kon'sert-mii''zik),  «.  Secular 
music,  vocal  or  instrumental,  of  decided  tech- 
nical elaboration,  and  suited  to  performance 
in  a  large  auditorium:  usually  of  one  or  few 
movements  or  parts,  and  thtis  different  from  an 
opera,  oratorio,  or  similar  extended  work :  dis- 
tinguished from  c/i  o  m  6er-Hi  usic  and  eh  u  rcit  m  usic. 

concerto  (kon-char'-  or  kon-ser'to),  n.  [It. :  see 
concert,  v.}  In  music:  (a)  A  concert.  [Rare.] 
(ft)  Same  as  concertante,  (c)  A  composition 
for  two  or  more  solo  instruments  of  the  same 
or  of  a  different  kind :  as,  Bach's  concerto  for 
four  pianos;  Handel's  concert!  grossi  for  two 
violins  and  violoncello  soU,  with  accompani- 
ment for  a  stringed  orchestra.  Such  concertos 
are  called  double,  triple,  etc.,  according  to  the 
number  of  solo  instruments,  (d)  A  composi- 
tion, usually  in  symphonic  form,  written  for 
one  principal  instrument  (occasionally  for  more 
than  one),  with  accompaniment  for  a  large  or 
small  orchestra,  and  intended  to  display  the 
abiUty  of  a  solo  performer. 

concert-piece  (kon'sert-pes),  «.  A  musical 
work,  usually  instrumental,  suitable  for  per- 
formance in  a  concert. 

concert-pitch  (kon'sert-pich),  n.  In  viiisic,  the 
pitch  used  in  tuning  instruments  for  concert 
use.     See  pitch. 

concessible  (kon-ses'i-bl).  a.  [=  Pg.  conces- 
sivel  =  It.  concessibile,  <  ML,  concessibilis,  <  L. 
concessus,  pp.  of  concedere,  concede:  see  con- 
cede and  -ible.']  Capable  of  being  conceded  or 
gi'anted.     [Rare.] 

It  was  built  upon  one  of  the  most  conceggiHe  postula- 
tums  in  Nature.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  157. 

Their  claim,  we  can  now  all  see,  was  just,  .  .  .  though 
.  .  .  difficult  to  render  clear  and  concessible. 

CarlyU,  Cromwell's  Letters,  II.  44. 

concession  (kon-sesh'gn),  «.  [=  D.  ioncessie  = 
a.  concession  =Dan.  konsession,  <  F.  concession 
=  Pr.  concession  =  Sp.  concesion  =  Pg.  conces- 
sao  =  It.  concessione,  <  L.  concessio(n-),  <  conce- 
dere, pp.  concessus,  concede,  grant :  see  concede.'] 
1.  The  act  of  conceding,  granting,  or  yielding: 
usually  implying  a  demand,  claim,  or  request 
from  the  party  to  whom  the  grant  is  made. 

The  concession  of  these  charters  was  in  a  parliamentary 
way.  Si'r  Jf.  Hale,  Hist.  Com.  Law.  of  Eng. 

I  hate,  where  I  looked  for  a  manly  furtherance,  or  at 
least  a  manly  resistance,  to  find  a  mush  of  concession, 

Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  191. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  argumentation,  the  yield- 
ing, granting,  or  allowing  to  the  opposite  party 
of  some  point  or  fact  that  may  bear  dispute, 
with  a  ^•iew  to  gain  some  ulterior  advantage,  or 
to  show  that,  even  when  the  point  conceded  is 
granted,  the  argument  can  be  maintained. 

The  fallacy  lay  in  the  immense  concession  that  the  bad 
are  successful ;  that  justice  is  not  done  now. 

Emerson,  Compensation. 

3.  The  thing  or  point  yielded ;  a  grant.  Specifi- 
cally applied  to  grants  of  land,  privileges,  or  immunities 
made  by  government  to  individuals  or  companies  to  en- 
able or  encourage  them  to  undertake  public  enterprises,  as 
to  construct  railways,  canals,  etc. 

A  gift  of  more  worth,  in  a  temporal  view,  was  the  grant 
to  the  king  of  the  cruzada,  the  excusada,  and  other  conces- 
siotis  of  ecclesiastical  revenue.  Prescott. 

A  Frenchman  has  obtained  the  concession  (the  privilege 
of  making  the  Suez  Canal],  and  it  may  be  executed  by 
French  engineers  and  French  workmen.  Edinburgh  Hev. 
[In  parts  of  the  United  States  acquired  from  Spain  and 
Mexico  it  is  used  in  a  much  broader  sense,  and  includes 
entries  of  land  and  warrants  of  survey  or  location  ;  any 
designation  of  public  land  by  the  govennuent  .is  assigned 
to  private  ownership  or  occupatinn.)  —  The  Concessions, 
in  i^.  S.  hist.,  the  political  privileges  granted  {<>  tiie  pri'V- 
ince  of  New  Jel"sey  by  the  proprictoi-s  Berkeley  and  i.  ar- 
teret  in  16W-5.  which  formed  the  constitution  uf  the 
province  until  1702,  or,  as  the  colonists  claimed,  until  the 
revolution. 

concessionary  (kon-sesh'on-a-ri),  a.  and  n. 
[<  coiicc.'ision  +  -ary^  ;  =F.  concessionnaire,  etc.] 
I.  a.  (xiven  by  indulgence  or  allowance  ;  of  the 
natiu-e  of  a  concession :  as,  a  concMSionarj/ priv- 
ilege.    [Rare.] 

II.  n. ;  pi.  concessionaries  (-riz).  A  person  to 
whom  a  privilege  or  concession  has  been  grant- 
ed ;  a  ooneossioner. 

concessioner  (kon-sesh'on-6r),  n.  [<  concession 
+  -er^.  Cf.  coitcessionanj.']  One  who  obtauis 
or  desires  to  obtain  a  concession,  as  a  grant  of 


concha 

land,  or  a  privUege  or  immunity  of  some  kind ; 
a  concessionary. 

concessionist  (kon-sesh'on-ist),  n.  [<  conces- 
sion +  -ist.}  One  who  makes  or  favors  conces- 
sions.    Quarterly  Ser. 

concessive  (kon-ses'iv),  a.  and  n.  [<  LL.  con- 
cessii'us,<.  L.  concessus,  pp.  of  concedere,  concede : 
see  fOHcef/e.]  I,  a.  1.  Of  the  nature  of  or  con- 
taining a  concession  or  an  atlmission,  as  the 
surrender  of  some  disputed  or  disputable  point. 
—  2.  Specifically,  in  gram.,  marking  or  stating 
a  condition  as  something  which  may  be  granted 
without  destroying  a  conclusion :  as,  a  conces- 
sive particle  ;  a  eoneessiic  sentence.  A  concessive 
sentence  consists  of  a  concessive  clause  and  an  adversa- 
tive clause,  often  introduced  by  an  adversative  particle : 
as.  though  he  .^laij  me  (or,  he  jnai/  slay  me,  or,  let  him  slay 
me),  yet  vviU  I  trust  in  him. 
II.  n.  A  particle  implying  concession.   SeeL 

concessively  (kgn-ses'iv-li),  adv.  By  way  of 
concession  or  }-ielding;  by  way  of  admitting 
what  may  be  disputable. 

Some  have  written  rhet*irically  and  concessively,  not  con- 
troverting but  assuming  the  <iuestion. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  li 

concessory  (kon-ses'o-ri),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *cort- 
cessorius,  <  concessus,  pp.  of  concedere,  concede: 
%ee  concede.']    Conceding;  permissive.    [Rare.] 

These  laws  are  not  prohibitive,  hut  concessory. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  iii.  2. 

concetet,  «.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  conceit. 

concetti,  ".     Plural  of  concetto. 

concettism  (kon-ehet'tizm),  n.     [<  concetto  + 

-ism.]     The  use  of  affected  wit  or  concetti. 

Kingsley. 
concetto  (kon-ehet'to),  «. ;   pi.  concetti   (-ti). 

[It.,  =  conceit,  q.  v.]     A  piece  of  affected  wit; 

an  ingenious  thought  or  turn  of  expression;  a 

conceit. 

.\  kind  of  counter-taste  founded  on  surprise  and  corioe- 
ity  which  .  .  .  may  be  expressed  by  the  concetto. 

Shenstoru. 
He  [Thoreau]  seeks,  at  all  risks,  for  perversity  of  thought, 
and  revives  the  age  of  concetti  while  he  fancies  himself 
going  back  to  a  preclassical  nature. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  201 

conch  (kongk),  n.  [=  F.  conque  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
concha  =  It.  conca,  <  L.  concha,  <  6r.  K&ixv, 
a  mussel,  cockle,  sheU,  also  a  shell-like  thing  or 
cavity,  as  the  hollow  of  the  ear,  a  niche,  a  can- 
opy over  an  altar,  an  apse,  the  knee-pan,  ett., 
also  Koyxoc,  in  like  senses  (see  conch  us),  =  Skt. 
^anlha  (>  chanl-,  q.  v.),  a  shell:  see  cock*, 
cockle-,  and  coach.]     1.  A  shell  of  any  kind. 

Orient  peaiis  which  from  the  cojwhs  he  drew. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  x. 

2.  Specifically,  a  large  marine  shell,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  Stromhus  gigas,  sometimes 
cs,MeA  fountain-shell,  from  its  use  in  gardens. 
Conchs  have  been  much  used  as  instruments  of  call,  pn> 
ducing  a  very  loud  sound  when  blown.  Often  called  conch- 
shell. 

At  that  instant,  however,  the  blast  of  a  flsh-dealer'a 
conch  was  heard,  announcing  his  appix)ach  along  the 
street.  Ua'.cthome,  Seven  Gables,  vii. 

3.  A  spiral  shell  fabled  to  have  been  used  by 
the  Tritons  as  a  trimipet,  probably  of  the  kind 
now  constituting  the  genus  Triton,  and  used 
as  a  musical  instiimient  in  the  South  Sea  isl- 
ands.    Also  conch-shell. 

One  of  them  kept  blowing  a  large  conch-shell,  to  vvhich 
a  reed  of  two  feet  long  was  fixed.   Cook,  Voyages,  VI.  iii.  1. 

4.  A  trumpet  in  the  form  of  a  sea-shell.    Also 

called  Trilon's-horn. —  5.  The  external  portion 

of  the  ear:  the  concha. — 6.  In  arch.,  the  plain, 

ribless,  concave  surface  of  a  vault  or  penden- 

tive ;  the  semidome  of  an  apse ;  the  apse  itself. 

See  apise.    Also  called  concha. 

The  cojwh  or  apse  before  which  stood  the  high  altar. 

miman. 

7.  [Also  written  conk,  conck,  konk.]  (o)  One 
of  the  lower  class  of  inhabitants  of  the  Baha- 
mas, and  of  the  keys  on  the  Florida  reef:  so 
named  from  their  extensive  use  of  the  flesh 
from  conchs  as  food. 

The  aforesaid  jwstmaster.  a  stout  conch,  with  a  square- 
cut  coatee  and  red  cape  and  cuffs.  M.  Scott. 

The  white  .-imericans  form  a  comparatively  small  pro- 
portion of  the  population  of  Key  West,  the  remainder 
being  Bahama  negroes,  Cuban  refugees,  and  white  natives 
of  the  Bahamas  and  their  descendants,  classified  here  un- 
der the  general  title  of  Conchs. 

Circular  \o.  s.  ITar  De/it.,  May  1,  1875.  p.  l+<- 

(6)  One  of  an  inferior  class  of  white  inhabi- 
tants of  some  parts  of  North  Carolina. 
concha  (kong'ka),  «. ;  pi.  conehw  (-ke).  [L.  con- 
cha, a  shell :  see  conch.]  1.  In  nnnt.  and  sodl. : 
(n)  The  outer  ear;  the  pinna  of  the  ear;  the 
auricle;  especiallv,  the  shell  of  the  ear,  the 
hollowed  part  within  the  antihelix,  leading 


concha 

into  the  meatus.  See  cut  under  ear.  (Ii)  A 
shell  of  bone,  or  a  bone  like  a  shell ;  a  turbi- 
nated bone. — 2.  Same  as  conch,  6. — 3.  [ML.,  > 
OF.  cnnquc.'\  An  old  dry  measure  of  Gascony 
and  XavaiTe,  about  5  pecks,  Winchester  mea- 
sure.—  Concha  inferior,  the  iTiferior  turliiuuttd  hoiu- ; 
the  maxilliituriiinai.  — Concha  superior,  concha  me- 
dia, the  superior  and  middle  turbinated  bones,  togetlier 
niiikiiiii  tlie  etliinoturbinal. 

Conchacea  (kong-ka'se-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
conclia.  a  shell  (see  conch),  +  -ace(i.'\  In  De 
Blainville's  arrangement  (1824),  a  family  of  bi- 
valve moUusks,  approximating,  but  more  com- 
prehensive than,  Lamarck's  Concha;  containing 
numerous  genera  now  distributed  in  several 
families. 

Oonchse  (koug'ke),  n.  pi.  [JOj.,  pi.  of  L.  con- 
cha, a,  shell:  see  co/ic/f.]  1 .  A  group  of  bivalve 
mollusks.  (a)  In  tlie  *'Systema  Naturre  "  of  Linna?us. 
the  section  of  the  Tetttarra  comprising  the  Iiivalves.  (b) 
In  Lamarelt's  system  of  t-oneholo^'y  {l^'nt  -  181s),  a  family 
of  dimyarian  Cmichi/>ra.  coniposeil  of  tlie  genera  Veiiu^, 
CjftiuTea,  Cfii'i'ina,  Vcnt-n'ranlia,  Ci/rena,  Galathfa,  ami 
Citciitif.  (r)  In  Desliayes's  system,  a  group  limited  to  the 
genera  Ci/i"'i't'i,  Astartc.  and  IV/iN-f. 
2.   ['.  c]   Plural  of  conclia. 

Oonchariid£  (kong-ka-ii'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Conchnrium  +  -idrv.'\  A  family  of  tripyleau 
radiolariaus,  -vnili  a  fenestrated  shell,  destitute 
of  radial  spicules,  and  composed  of  two  smooth 
hemispherical  or  lenticular  valves,  the  edges  of 
which  usually  interlock  by  rows  of  teeth:  tyj^i- 
fled  by  the  genus  Conchnrinm. 

Concbarium  (kong-ka'ri-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Koyxapiof,  dim.  of  i^^yxi,  a  shell :  see  conch.~\ 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Conchariida: 

COnchate  (koug'kilt),  a.  [=  Sp.  conchado,  < 
NL.  conchatns,  <  L.  conclm,  a  shell :  see  conch 
and  -o/cl.]     Same  as  conchiform.    M.  C.  Cooke. 

COnchi,  n.     Plural  of  conchu.s. 

Oonchldae  (kong'ki-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,<  L.  concha, 
a  shell  (see  conch),  +  -ida:']  A  family  name 
proposed  by  Broderip  (1839)  for  the  Concha:  of 
Lamarck  and  the  Conchacea  of  De  Blainville. 

COnchifer  (kong'ki-fer),  n.  [<  NL.  conchifer, 
<  L.  concha,  shell,  +  fcrre  =  'E.  fcea;'!.]  A  mol- 
lusk  (if  till'  class  Conchifcra. 

Conchifera  (kong-klf'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  conchifer,  shell-bearing:   see  conchifer.'\ 

1.  In  Lamarck's  system  of  classification,  head- 
less mollusks  with  bivalve  shells :  a  loose  syn- 
onym of  Lnmcllibranchiata,  but  inchuling  the 
brachiopods,  which  are  now  placed  in  a  dif- 
ferent class.  Disem-umliered  of  the  bnnliio|iods,  the 
Conrhif''r<i  eorn'spond  to  the  Ac'iihnftt  Irstiirrii  of  I'nvier, 
or  U»  tile  Lanwflitn-'iiH-liidta  of  De  Khiinville  and  nutdern 
nnturalists.  Also  called  Cunchuphora,  Accphala,  Kiuloce- 
phala,  Li/iiif'-ithnln,  and  Prleciipoda. 

2.  In  Gegenbaur's  system  of  classification,  one 
of  two  primary  divisions  of  the  MoUnsca;  the 
Molluaca  of  authors  in  general,  exclusive  of  the 
I'lacophora  or  chitons. 

Wliat  led  me  most  to  unite  all  the  MoUusca,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  i'hitonidjB,  into  one  great  division,  to  which 
I  have  ;iiven  the  name  Conchifera,  was  the  consideration 
that  we  mu^t  i'ccoi.'iiize  the  great  significance  of  the  shell 
as  atfecting  the  whole  rtrganization  of  these  animals. 

Geijenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  316. 

COnchiferous  (kong-kif 'e-rus),  a.  [As  conchifer 
+  -OH.?.]  1.  Provided  w-ith  a  shell,  as  a  mol- 
lusk ;  testaceous. —  2.  Pertaining  to  or  I^jnang 
the  characters  of  the  Conchifcra;  bivalve,  as  a 
moUusk ;  lamellibrauchiate. 

The  concbi/eroiu  or  bivalve  Acephala. 

ii.  Garner,  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  N.  S.,  II.  679. 

3.  Bearing  or  containing  shells:  as,  "conchif- 
cron"  deposits,"  Darwin. 

conchiform  (kong'ki-form),  a.  [<  L.  concha,  a 
shell.  +  fiirmii,  shape.]  Shell-shaped;  espe- 
cially, shaped  like  one  valve  of  a  bivalve  shell ; 
specifically,  in  entom.,  semicircular  and  con- 
cavo-convex, as  the  tegulse  or  wing-covers  in 
must  Ili/iiK  iioptira.     Also  conchate. 

conchinamine  (kong-kio'a-min),  n.  [<  *con- 
fhinii,  a  triius|i()sition  of  cinchona,  +  amine.] 
Same  as  i/idnidaminc. 

conchinine  (kong'ki-nin),  n.  [<  "conchina,  a 
transjiosition  of  cinchona,  +  -ine^.]  Same  as 
'IKiiiidinc. 

COnchiolin  (kong-ki'o-lin).  H.  [<  L.  concha,  a 
shell,  +  iii.diiii)  +  -ot  +  -in".]  The  organic 
resiihmni  of  a  shell  loft  after  removal  of  the 
carbonate  of  lime  by  acids.     Also  conchyolin. 

This  was  evidently  originally  a  soft  Embryonic  Shell  com- 
posed of  nmrltiolin,  and  not  of  calcareous  matter  as  in  the 
Annin,noidc;i. 

A.  Ill/Ill/,  Proc.  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  1S84,  p.  nao. 

COnchitet  (kong'kit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Koyx'TK,  a  shelly 
marble  (lit.  shell-like),  <  Kdyxri,  shell.]  A  fossil 
coneh  or  shell     Bp.  NicoUon. 


1165 

conchitic  (kong-kit'ik),  a.  [<  conchite  +  -ic] 
Composed  of  shells  ;  containing  shells  in  abtm- 
dance :  applied  to  limestones  and  marbles  in 
which  the  remains  of  shells  are  a  noticeable 
featiu'e.     Page. 

Conchoderma  (koug-ko-der'ma),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  i^'J)xi,  shell,  +  6ififia,  skin.]  A  genus  of 
barnacles,  of  the  family  Lepadidw:  same  as 
Otion.  C.  vir(/ata  is  a  species  often  found  at- 
tached to  ships.  C.  dorsalis  is  a  Caribbean 
form. 

Conchcecia  (kong-ke'si-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Koyxi, 
a  shell,  +  oiKof,  home.]  A  genus  of  ostra- 
code  crustaceans,  of  the  family  Ealocyprida; 
or  constituting  the  type  of  a  family  Conchcc- 
ciid(r.  C.  ohtuaatu,  a  British  species,  is  an  ex- 
ample. 

Conchceciidffi  (kong-ke-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CoHcliticid  +  -/At'.]  A  family  of  ostraeodes, 
named  from  the  genus  Conchmcia. 

COncho-grass  (kon'cho-gras),  11.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  Panicnm  Texanum,  a  Texan 
grass  which  is  now  cultivated  in  the  south- 
ern United  States  and  foimd  to  yield  a  large 
amount  of  valuable  forage. 

conchoid  (kong'koid),  n.  and  a.  [=  F.  con- 
choide  =  It.  confoide  =  Sp.  concoide,  <  Gr.  Koy- 
XOEiSr/f,  <  nSyxn,  a  shell,  +  eldoc,  form.]  I.  n.  A 
plane  curve  invented  by  one  Nicomedes,  proba- 
bly in  the  second  century  before  Christ,  and 
defined  by  him  as  such  that  if  a  straight  line 
lie  drawn  from  a  certain  fixed  point,  called  the 


Conchoids  of  Nicomedes. 
.l/.V  is  the  asymptote:  P  is  the  pole.    The  highest  and  lowest 
branches  form  one  conchoid  havine  a  crunode  at  A     The  br.anches 
nearest  the  asymptote  form  a  conchoid  having  an  acnode  at  P.    The 
dotted  curves  indicate  the  conchoid  with  a  cusp  at  /". 

pole  of  the  cm-ve,  to  the  curve,  the  part  of  the 
line  intercejited  between  the  curve  and  a  fixed 
line  (now  called  its  asymptote)  is  always  equal 
to  a  fixed  distance.  The  conchoid  was  used  to  facili- 
tate the  duplication  of  the  cube.  Its  Cartesian  equation  is : 

"i-y- =(/>-!/)- (^-  +  y-)- 

It  is  a  curve  of  the  fourth  order  and  of  the  sixth  cl.ass.  un- 
less it  has  a  cusp  at  P,  when  it  is  of  the  fifth  class.  It  has  a 
double  point  at  the  pole,  and  meets  its  asymptote  at  four 
consecutive  points  at  inlinity.    It  lias  two  branches. 

II.  a.  Same  as  coitclioidal. 

Its  [serpentine'sl  hardness  being  about  3,  and  with  a 
conchoid  or  splintery  fracture. 

A'.  G.  Williatns,  Applied  Geology,  p.  S. 

conchoidal  (kong-koi'dal),  a.  [<  conchoid  + 
-III :  =  F.  ciDirlioi'diii,  etc.]  In  mincrid.,  having 
convex  elevations  and  concave  depressions  like 


Conchui  1  l1  I 

shells:  applied  principally  to  such  a  surface 
produced  by  fracture,  as  exemplified  in  ob- 
siiiian. 

Custards  ...  in  which  every  stroke  of  the  teaspoon  left 

a  smooth  conchoidal  surface  like  the  fractureof  chalcedony. 

O.  W,  Holmes,  Elsie  Venner,  vii. 

Concholepas  (koug-kol'e-pas),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
marck), <  Gr.  miyxn, 
SJ^T^r^  slioU, -I- AcTOf,  alim- 
|ir!.J  Agenusofgas- 
licipodous  mollusks, 
of  the  family  Biicci- 
nidw  or  whelks,  hav- 
ing a  limpet-like 
shell,  owing  to  the 
size  of  the  aperture. 
The  only  species  is 
C.  peruriana,  of  the 
west  coast  of  South 

America,  along  which  it  is  extensively  used  for 

food. 
conchological  (kmig-ko-loj'i-kal),  a.      [<  con- 

choloijij  +  -ic-al.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  conchol- 

ogy,  or  the  scientific  study  of  shells. 


Concholepas  feruviatia. 


concierge 

The  space  of  open  sea  rimning  north  and  south  of  the 
west  coast  [of  .\merica]  separates  two  quite  distinct  con- 
cliulo'iiritl  provinces.      Darwin,  Voyage  of  Beagle,  II.  1*>3. 

conchologist(kong-kol'o-jist),  ».  1.  One  versed 
in  couchology. — 2.  A  name  of  the  carrier-shells 
(family  Phorida-),  from  their  often  attaching 
other  shells  to  the  margins  of  their  whorls  as 
they  grow.  Also  called  minercdoyist.  See  cut 
under  carrier-shell. 

conchology  (kong-kol'o-ji),  n.  [=  Sp.  concho- 
loyia,  <  Gr.  myxi,  a  shell,  +  -'/oyla,  <  ?Jyeiv,  speak: 
see  -oloijij.]  The  science  of  shells  and  shell-fish. 
The  word  came  into  use  when  molhftks  were  chiefly  stuil- 
ied  with  reference  to  their  shells.  .Since  increased  atten- 
tion has  been  given  to  the  stnicture  of  the  soft  parts  of 
mollusks,  the  term  fonciioloftii  is  fre<|ucntly  rejdaced  by 
malacoloffjf  (which  see).  Shells  were  f(  u  nicrly  divided  into 
three  orders,  univalves,  bivalves,  and  iiiiiltivalvcs,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  parts  of  which  they  are  composed. 

COnchometer  (kong-kom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  noyxi, 
a  shell,  +  /lirpov,  a  nieasiu'e.]  An  instrument 
for  measm-ing  shells  and  the  angles  of  their 
spires.    Also  conchi/liometer. 

conchometry  (kong-kom'e-tri),  ».  [<  conchom- 
cter  -I-  -)/3.]  The  measurement  of  shells  or 
their  curves.     Also  conchiiliomcfry. 

Conchophora  (kong-kof'o-rii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Ao;,v'/,  a  shell  (see  conch),  +  -ipdpog,  <  (jtepiin 
=  E.  6co)i.]  Same  as  Conchifera,  1.  J.  E. 
Grail,  1821. 

concuospiral  (kong-ko-spi'ral),  n.  [<  L.  concha, 
a  shell,  -H  i^piral.]  A  variety  of  spiral  ciirve 
characterizing  certain  shells.     Agassi::. 

conch-shell  (kongk'shel),  n.     Same  as  conch. 

conchus  (kong'kus),  n.;  pi.  conchi  (-ki).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Koyxog,  a  shell,  the  upper  part  of  the  skull, 
the  socket  of  the  eve:  see  conch.]  1.  The 
skull.— 2.   The  orbit  "of  the  eye. 

conchylaceous,  conchyliace'ous  (kong-ki-la'- 

shius,  kong-kil-i-a'shius),  a.  [<  conchylium  + 
-aceoiis.]  Pertaining  to  shells ;  resembling  a 
shell :  as,  conchi/laccous  impressions. 

conchylia,  «•     Plural  of  conchi/lium. 

conchyliated  (koug-kil'i-a-ted),  a.  [<  conchyl- 
ium +  -ate^  -i-  -ed-.]  Derived  from  shells  or 
mollusks:  applied  to  the  coloring  matter  ob- 
tained from  shell-bearing  mollusks. 

The  conchyliatetl  coloin-  comprehended  a  variety  of 
shades,  viz.,  that  of  the  beliotropitnn,  as  well  as  one  of  a 
deeper  colour,  that  of  the  mallow,  inclining  to  a  full  pur- 
ple, and  that  of  the  hitc  violet,  this  last  being  the  most 
vivid  of  all  the  rn»rli'il/'if'''l  tints. 

.V.  .S'.  t.oc.«,  Edililc  Hiitisb  MoUusca  (2d  ed.),  p.  203. 

conchyliologistt  (kong-kil-i-ol'o-jist),  ».  [=  F. 
conch ylioloijixte  =  Pg.  conchyliologista  ;  as  con- 
chyliology  +  -ist.  Cf.  conchologist.]  An  obso- 
lete form  of  concholoijist. 

conchyliologyt  (kong-kil-i-ol'o-ji),  n.  [=F.  con- 
cliyliologic  =  Sp.  niniiniliologia  =  Pg.  conchy- 
liologia,  <  NL.  'concliyliologia,  <  Gr.  Koyxiyim; 
conch  (see  conchylium),  -f-  -Aoyia,  <  Myeiv,  speak ; 
see  -ology,  and  cf.  conchology.]  An  obsolete 
form  of  conchology. 

conchylionieter(kong-kil-i-om'e-ter),  H.  [<Gr. 
Koyxi'^iov,  a  shell,  +  jxirpov,  a  measm'e.]  Same 
as  COnchometer. 

conchyliometry  (kong-kil-i-om'e-tri),  n.  [As 
conchylioniricr  +  -if^.]     Same  as  conchometry. 

conchyliomorphite  (kong-kil"i-o-m6r'fit),  h. 

[<  (jr.  kiiyxi-'/iin;  a  shell,  -I-  /lopipi/,  form,  -(-  -itc^.] 
The  fossilized  cast  of  a  shell  from  which  the 
shell  has  disa])peared. 

conchylious  (kong-kil'i-us),  a.  [<  conchylium 
+  -oils.]  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  shelled 
or  testaceous  MoUusca. 

conchylium  (kong-kil'i-um),  H.;  pi.  conchylia 
(-ii).  [=  F.  coijiiillr  =  Sp.  conchil  (cf.  JIL.  con- 
cliiic)  =  Pg.  conchylio  =  It.  conchiglia,  cochiglia 
=  G.  conchytic  =  Dan.  konkylic,  <  L.  (and  NL.) 
conchylium.  a  shell,  <  Gr.  w) j ,t''''"'»'>  *li™-  "^  '""J- 
xi'"^'!,  dim.  of  /ni},t'/,  a  shell:  see  conch,  and  cf. 
cockle^.]  The  shell  of  a  mollusk,  in  the  widest 
sense ;  a  conch. 

COnciator  (kon'si-a-tor),  n.  [As  if  ML.,  <  ML. 
conciiirc,  refit,  repair,  adorn,  for  "comptiarc, 
var.  of  comptarr,  freq.  comptitare,  adorn,  <  L. 
comptus,  elegant,  adorned:  see  compl'^.]  In 
gldss-nianuf.,  one  who  weighs  and  proportions 
the  materials  to  be  made  into  glass. 

concierge  (F.  pron.  ki")ii-siarzh'),  n.  [F.,<  OF. 
concierge,  consicrge,  coiisiarge,  conchcrgc,  con- 
verge, coiis-irge,  cnniccrgc  (>  ML.  conecrgius,  con- 
scrgius,  also  concergcrius,  conciergerius,  Sp.  con- 
scrje),  of  uncertain  origin ;  perhaps  <  ML.  'con- 
.servius,  a  kecjier,  guardian,  or  "eonserrinni,  a 
keeping,  guarding,  irreg.  <  L.  conserrarc,  keep: 
see  coii.sirre.]  In  France,  one  who  attends  at 
the  entrance  of  an  edifice,  ptiblic  or  private; 
a  doorkeeper  of  a  hotel,  apartment-house,  pris- 
on, etc. ;  a  janitor,  male  or  female. 


conciergene 

COnciergerie  (F.  pron.  kon-siarzh're),  n.  [F., 
<  i-onciergc,  doorkeeper:  see  concierge.']  In 
France,  the  room  near  the  entrance  of  a  hotel, 
apartment-house,  or  other  building  occupied 
\>y  the  concierge  or  janitor. 

concilia,  «.     Plural  of  concilium. 

conciliable^  (kon-sil'i-a-bl),  a.  [=  F.  conciUahle 
=  Sp.  conciUabie  =  Pg.conciUnvel  =  It.  concilia- 
bile,  <  L.  as  if  *eoncili(ibilin,  <  conciliare,  concili- 
ate: see  coHCi/i'a/e.]  Capable  of  being  concili- 
ated or  reconciled ;  reconcilable. 

Nor  doth  he  put  away  adulteronslj'  who  complains  of 
causes  rooted  in  iinniutaide  nature,  utter  untitness,  utter 
diseonformity,  not  concitiablc,  because  not  to  lie  amended 
without  a  miracle.  Milton,  Tetraehordon. 

conciliable^t  (kon-sil'i-a-bl),  n.  [=  Sp.  concili- 
dhitlo,  <  L.  conciiiahulum,  a  meeting-place,  <  con- 
cilium, a  council :  see  council.']  A  small  assem- 
bly ;  a  conventicle. 

Some  have  sought  the  truth  in  conventicles  and  concil- 
iafjles  of  liereticks  and  sectaries, 

Banm.  Controversies  of  Church  of  Eng. 

conciliabule  (kon-sil'i-a-biil),  n.  [<  L.  concilia- 
hiiliuii  :  see  concilinble^.]  Same  as  conciliablc". 
Milinan.  [Rare.] 
conciliar  (kgu-siri-iir),  o.  [=  F.  conciliaire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  conciliar  =  It.  conciliare,  <  L.  as  if  'con- 
ciliaris,  <  concilium,  council :  see  council  and 
-(((•3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  council  or  to  its 
proceedings.     Also  conciliarij. 

Henry  II.  contented  liimself  with  aiding  the  coticUiar 
legislation.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  389. 

There  are  at  least  three  well-known  editions  of  conciliar 
records.  A',  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  292. 

These  synodical  or  coiwiliar  decrees  but  burden  and 
perple.v  questions  otherwise  hard  enough  to  discuss  and 
determine.  Contemporary  Rev.,  LI.  209. 

conciliarlyt  (kon-sU'i-ar-li),  adv.  After  the 
manner  of  a  council;  as  by  a  council. 

Those  things  that  were  conciliarln  determined. 

liarroiv.  Pope's  Supremacy. 

conciliary  (kon-sil'i-a-ri),  a.  Same  as  conciliar. 

I'.y  their  authority  the  conciliarit  definitions  passed  into 

l:iw.  ./rr.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitantium,  ii.  2U5. 

conciliate  (kon-sil'i-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
ciliated, ppr.  conciliating.  [<  L.  conciliatus,  pp. of 
conciliare  ( >  F.  concilicr  =  Sp.  Pg.  conciliar  =  It. 
co«ci7m)'f), bring  together,  unite.win  over,  <  con- 
cilium, a  meeting,  assembly,  tuiioii :  see  council.] 

1.  To  overcome  the  distrust  or  hostility  of,  by 
soothing  and  pacifying  means ;  induce  friendly 
and  kindly  feeUngs in ;  pacify;  placate;  soothe; 
win  over. 

The  rapacity  of  his  father's  administration  had  excited 
such  universal  discontent  that  it  was  found  expedient  to 
conciliate  the  nation.  Haltam. 

Each  portion,  in  order  to  advance  its  own  peculiar  in- 
terests, would  have  to  conciliate  all  others,  by  showing  a 
disposition  to  advance  theirs.  Cathoun,  Works,  I.  09. 

2.  To  induce,  draw,  or  secure  by  something 
adapted  to  attract  regard  or  favor ;  ■win ;  gain ; 
engage. 

Christ's  other  miracles  ought  to  have  conciliated  belief 
to  his  doctrine  from  the  Jews.     Cudu-orth,  Sermons,  p.  69. 

His  [the  Duke  of  York's]  amiable  disposition  and  excel- 
lent temper  hsiye  conciliated  for  him  the  esteem  and  regard 
of  men  of  all  parties.         Greville,  Memoirs,  Aug.  15, 1818. 

And  any  arts  which  conciliate  regard  to  the  speaker  in- 
directly promote  the  effect  of  his  arguments. 

De  Quincey,  Rhetoric. 
=  Sjrn.  1.  To  win  over,  propitiate,  appejise.  See  reconcile. 
conciliating  ( kon-sil'i-a-ting),  p.  a.  Having  the 
quality  of  gaining  favor;  pacifving;  mollifying; 
jicvsuading:  as,  a  conciliating  address. 
conciliation  (kon-sil-i-.a'shon),  H.  [=  F.  con- 
ciliution  =  Sp.  conciliacion  =  Pg.  concilia(;ao  = 
It.  concilia-ione,  <  L.  conciliatio(n-),  <  conciliare, 
bring  together:  see  «)«<•//(■« *e.]  1.  The  act  of 
converting  from  a  state  of  jealousy,  suspicion, 
or  hostility;  the  act  of  gaining  favor  or  good 
■wiU. 

The  house  has  gone  farther ;  it  has  declared  concilia- 
tion admissible  previous  to  any  submission  on  the  part  of 
America.  liurke,  (Jonciliation  with  America. 

The  Roman  method  of  conciliation  was,  first  of  all,  the 
most  ample  t^ileration  of  the  customs,  religion,  and  mu- 
nicipal freedom  of  the  con(juered,  and  then  their  gradual 
admission  to  the  privileges  of  the  conqueror. 

Leeky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  2ol. 
2.  Reconciliation;  harmonizing.     [Rare.] 

St.  Austin  repeatedly  declares  the  conciliation  of  the 

foreknowledge,  predestination,  and  free  grace  of  God  with 

the  free  will  of  man  to  be  a  most  difficult  question,  intel- 

ligiiile  only  to  few. 

.•iir  ir.  Hamilton,  Discussions  (Blackwood,  1866),  p.  622. 

Court  of  conciliation,  a  tribunal  deciding  disputes  by 
inilucing  the  parties  to  agree  on  a  settlement  proposed  ti.i 
them.  The  term  is  sometimes  used  as  synonymous  with 
court  of  arbitration.  The  technical  sense  of  the  term 
court  of  conciliation  implies  power  to  compel  a  party  to 
appear,  at  the  request  of  his  adversary,  for  the  purpose  of 
enabling  the  court  to  compose  their  dllTerences  in  a  man- 
ner to  which  they  will  assent,  they  being  turned  over  to  a 


1166 

judicial  court  if  they  do  not.  The  term  arbitration  usually 
implies  a  tribunal  without  power  to  compel  attendance  of 
parties,  but  with  power,  if  parties  submit  theil"  controversy 
to  it.  to  deeiile  authoritatively. 
conciliative  (kon-sil'i-a-tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
conciliativo ;  as  conciliate  + -ive.]  1.  Designed 
for  or  producing  conciliation;  reconciling;  paci- 
fjdng;  conciliatory.  Coleridge. — 2.  Specifical- 
ly, pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  court  of 
conciliation. 

The  president  of  the  Universal  Peace  Union  consented 
in  the  latter  case  to  act  as  a  conciliative  board  of  one. 

The  Century,  XXXI.  947. 

conciliator  (kon-sil'i-a-tor),  H.  [=  F.  concilia- 
teur  =  Sp.  Pg.  conciliador  =  It.  conciliatore,  <  L. 
conciliator,  <  conciliare,  bring  together:  see  con- 
ciliate.] One  who  conciliates,  or  gains  by  con- 
ciliatory means. 
The  conciliator  of  Christendom. 

Bp.  Hacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  103. 

conciliatory  (kon-sil'i-a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
ciliiitoire  =  Pg.  conciliutorio :  as  conciliate  + 
-orij.]  Tending  to  conciliate  or  win  confidence 
or  good  will ;  reconciling. 

The  amiable,  conciliatory  virtues  of  lenit.v,  moderation, 
and  tenderness  to  the  privileges  of  those  who  depend  on 
this  kingdom.  Burke,  To  the  .Sheriffs  of  Bristol. 

Tlie  Italian,  long  subject  to  tyrannical  rule,  and  in  dan- 
ger of  his  life  if  he  excit«s  the  vengeful  feelings  of  a  fel- 
low-citi2en,  is  distinguished  by  his  conciliatory  manner. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  431. 
=  Syn.  Winning,  pacifying. 

concilium  (kon-sil'i-um),  n. ;  pi.  concilia  (-ii). 
[L. :  see  (y;»h<'(7.]  A  council;  an  assembly. — 
Concilium  ordinarium,  the  name  given  in  medievarEng- 
lish  liistory  to  the  standing  council  of  the  king.  About 
the  fifteenth  century  it  developed  into  the  Privy  Council. 
.See  privy  council,  under  council. 

concinnatet  (kon-sin'at),  r.  t.  [<  L.  concinna- 
tns,  pp.  otconcinnare,  join  fitly  together,  <  con- 
cinnits,  litly  put  together,  well  adjusted:  see 
concinnous.]  1.  To  join  fitly  or  becomingly 
together;  make  well  connected;  choose  and 
compose  suitably. 

In  order  that  concinnated  speech  may  not  beguile  us 
from  truth.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  Int.,  p.  9. 

2.  To  clear;  purify. 

A  receit  to  trim  and  cotunnnate  wine. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xiv.  20. 

concinnatet  (kou-sin'at),  a.  [<. 'L.  concinnatus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]     Fit;  apt;  suitable. 

A  manne  of  ripe  iudgement  in  electinge  and  chosynge 
coiunnnate  termes,  and  apte  and  eloquente  woordes. 

Uall,  Hen.  VII.,  an.  8. 
concinnationt  (kon-si-na'shon),  H.     [<  L.  eon- 
(■innatio(n-),  <  concinnare,   join  fitly  together: 
see  concinnate,  v.]     The  act  of  making  fit,  suit- 
able, or  perfect. 
The  building,  coiu^innation,  and  perfecting  of  the  saints. 
Bp.  Reynolds,  The  Passions,  p.  77. 

concinuity  (kon-sin'i-ti),  «.;  pi.  concinnities 
(-tiz).  [=  Sp.  concinidiid  =  It.  eoncinnita,  <  L. 
concinnita(t-)s,  <  concinnus,  fitly  put  together: 
see  concinnous.]  1.  Fitness ;  suitableness ;  con- 
nectedness; harmony. 

Dr.  Henry  King's  poems,  wherein  I  find  ...  an  exact 
concinnity  and  eventless  of  fancy.    Howell,  Letters,  ii.  16. 

A  discourse  in  which  the  fundamental  topic  was  thus 
conscientiously  omitted  was  not  likely,  with  all  its  con- 
cinnities, to  make  much  impression  upon  the  disaffected 
knights.  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  359. 

Specifically — 2.  In  gram,  and  rhet.,  proper  and 
consistent  adjustment  of  words  and  clauses  as 
regards  both  phi'aseology  and  construction ; 
fitness  and  harmony  of  style. 

concinnous  (kon-sin'us),  a.  [<  L.  concinnus, 
fitly  put  together,  well  adjusted;  origin  ob- 
scure.] Suitable;  agreeable;  hannonious. 
Johnson.     [Rare.] 

concionaryt  (kon'shio-na-ri),  a.  [<  L.  conciona- 
riutt,  prop.  contionarius,<.  contio(,n-),  an  assem- 
bly: see  concionate.]     Same  as  concionative. 

There  be  four  things  a  Minister  should  be  at ;  the  Con- 
scionary  part,  Ecclesiastical  story.  School  Divinity,  and  the 
Casuists.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  73. 

concionatet  (kon'shio-nat),  r.  i.  [<  L.  con- 
ciotiatus.  prop,  contionatns,  pp.  of  concionari, 
contionari  (>  Pg.  concionar  =  It.  concionare), 
make  an  address,  harangue,  <  contio(n-),  im- 
prop.  cotwio(n-),  an  assembly,  contr.  of  OL.  co- 
rcntio{n-)  for  conrentio(n-),  an  assembly:  see 
convention.]     To  preach.     Lithgow. 

concionati've  (kon'shio-na-tiv),  a.  [<  concio- 
nate +  -ire.]  Pertaining  to  preaching ;  suited 
to  or  used  in  preaching  or  discourses  to  pub- 
lic assemblies.     [Rare.] 

concionatort  (kon'shio-na-tor),  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
concionador  =  It.  concionatore,  <  L.  concionator, 
prop,  contionator,  <.  contionari,  harangue:  see 
concionate.]  1.  A  preacher.  Cockeram. — 2.  A 
common-councilman ;  a  freeman.     Wharton. 


concitation 

COncionatoryt  (kon'shio-na-to-ri),  a.     [=  Pg. 

concionatorio,  <  L.  as  if  "concionatorins,  false 

reading    for    contionarius :     see    concionari/.] 

Same  as  concionative. 
Concionatory  invectives.  Hotcetl. 

concise  (kon-sis'),  a.     [=  F.  Pr.  coneis  =  Sp. 

Pg.  It.  conciso,  <  L.  concisus,  cut  off,  brief,  pp. 

of  conciderc,  cut  off,  cut  short,  <  com-  ■+  ccedere. 

cut.     Cf.,  for  the  form,  excise^,  incise,  precise; 

and  for  the  sense,  precise]     Comprehending 

much  in  few  words ;  brief  and  comprehensive 

in  statement :  as,  a  concise  account  of  an  event; 

a  concise  argument. 

The  concise  style,  which  expresseth  not  enough,  but 
leaves  somewhat  to  be  understood. 

B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 

His  [Thucydides's]  history  is  sometimes  as  concise  as  a 
chronological  chart ;  yet  it  is  always  perspicuous. 

Macaulay,  History. 
=  Syn,  Concise,  Succiiut,  Condensed.  Laconic,  Summary, 
Compendious,  short,  terse,  pithy,  sententious,  compact. 
The  first  four  imply  fullness  of  meaning  as  well  as  great 
brevity  ;  the  next  two  that  the  subject  is  treated  by  ex- 
hibiting only  its  main  heads,  and  that  therefore  the  treat- 
ment is  comparatively  brief.  Concise  frequently  refers  to 
style,  and  sigiufies  the  expression  of  much  in  few  words; 
succinct  is  generally  applied  to  the  matter,  the  less  im- 
portant things  being  omitted :  thus,  a  concise  style  or 
phrase,  but  a  .fuccinct  narrative  or  account.  Condensed  re- 
lates more  to  the  mode  of  treatment  by  which  a  matter  ia 
brought  or  compressed  into  a  smaller  space  than  it  might 
have  occupied.  Laconic  is  applied  to  expressions  which 
carry  conciseness  or  brevity  to  an  extreme.  A  summary 
account  gives  the  principal  points  in  the  case ;  a  compen- 
rf(o»A^  account  is  more  sure  than  a  yH»*?/irtr)/ account  to  give 
a  complete  and  sufficient  view  of  the  suljject. 

His  [Lord  Mahon's]  narration  is  very  perspicuous,  and  is 
also  entitled  to  the  praise,  seldom,  we  gi-ieve  to  say,  de- 
served by  modern  critics,  of  being  very  concise. 

Macaulay,  Lord  Mahon's  War  in  Spain. 
A  tale  should  be  judicious,  clear,  succinct ; 
The  language  plain,  and  incidents  well  link'd. 

Cowper,  Conversation,  1.  2S6. 

A  work  of  genius  is  .  ,  .  condensed  knowledge,  judg- 
ment, skill,  that  make  up  the  nmn. 

Woolsey,  Relig.  of  Present  and  Future. 
"His  time  has  come,"  said  the  laconic  scout,  thrusting 
the  long  barrel  of  his  rifle  through  the  leaves,  and  taking 
his  deliberate  and  fatal  aim. 

J.  F.  Cooper,  Last  of  Mohicans,  xixi. 

I  shall  take  leave  of  this  island  with  a  suntman/  account 
of  their  [the  winds']  force  and  direction,  as  observed  by 
us  from  the  1st  to  the  8th  of  November. 

Cook,  Voyages,  III.  vi.  8. 
For  God  is  love  —  competulious  whole 
Of  all  the  blessings  of  a  souL 

Byron,  Love  of  God. 

concisely  (kon-sis'li),  adr.  In  a  concise  man- 
ner ;  briefly  ;  in  few  words. 

But  to  return  from  this  digression,  though  it  was  almost 
necessary  —  all  the  rules  of  painting  are  methodically,  cm- 
cisely,  and  yet  clearly  delivered  in  this  present  treatiw 
which  I  have  translated. 

Dryden,  Parallel  between  Poetry  and  Painting. 

conciseness  (kon-sis'nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  concise  ;  brevity  in  statement. 

The  conciseness  of  Demosthenes,  the  Greek  orator. 

Driiden,  Pref.  to  Second  Misc. 
The  mysterious  conciseness  of  an  oracle. 

Maca  ulay,  MachiaveUi. 

concision  (kon-sizh'on),  n.  [=  F.  concision  = 
Pr.  coneisio  =  Sp.  concision  =  Pg.  concisao  =  It. 
concisione,  conciseness,  <  LL.  concisio{n-),  a 
cutting  to  pieces,  a  mutilation,  separation,  < 
cowWrfcrp,  cut  off :  see  concise.]  If.  A  division; 
a  schism  ;  a  faction ;  a  sect ;  a  separation. 

Those  of  the  concision  who  made  it  [the  division]  would 
do  well  to  consider  whether  that  which  our  Saviour  as- 
sures us  will  destroy  a  kingdom  be  the  likeliest  way  tose^ 
tie  and  support  a  church.      South,  Works,  III.,  Ep.  Ded. 

[It  is  used  in  the  Vulgate  and  in  the  authorized  ver.«ipn  of 
the  Bible  to  translate  the  Greek  word  naTaTotirj,  employed 
by  St.  Paxil  in  Phil.  iii.  2,  apparently,  insteail  of  ;r«pcTo.uti. 
for  circumcision,  as  a  contemptuous  designation  oi  those 
Jews  who  relied  upon  the  mere  outward  rite  of  circoin- 
cision. 

Beware  of  dogs  ;  beware  of  evil  workers  ;  beware  of  the 
concision.  Phil.  iii.  2. 

Here  he  speaks  more  strongly  and  calls  it  a  concision,  a 
mere  outwai'd  mutilation,  no  longer  as  it  had  been,  a  seal 
of  the  covenant.  Ellicott,  Com.  on  Phil.  iii.  2.| 

2.  Conciseness. 

His  Attic  taste  had  the  singular  merit  of  giving  con^Won 
to  the  perplexed  periods  of  our  early  style. 

/.  D' Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  23. 

His  wonted  vigour  and  concision.  Brouyham. 

concitationt  (kon-si-ta'shon),  n.  [=Sp.  conci- 
Itieion  =  Pg.  concita^ao  =  It.  concitazione,  <  L. 
concitntio(n-),  <  concitare,  pp.  concitntus,  excite: 
see  concite.]  The  act  of  stirring  up,  exciting, 
or  putting  in  motion. 

The  revelations  of  heaven  are  conveied  by  new  impres- 
sions, and  the  immediate  illumination  of  the  soul ;  w  liereas 
the  deceiving  spirit,  by  concitation  of  humours,  produceth 
his  conceited  phantasm.    Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  10. 


concitato 

COncitatO  (kon-che-tii'to),  a.  [It.,  pp.  otconci- 
tare,  e.xcite:  see  concitcJ]  In  music,  excited, 
afritate<l:  noting  passages  to  be  rendered  so  as 
to  produce  sufli  an  effect. 

COncitet  (kon-sif),  I',  t.  [=  OF.  coiwitcr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  miicitar  =  It.  coneitarc,  <  L.  concitare,  move 
violently,  disturb,  e.xcite,  <  com-,  together,  + 
citare,  move,  stir:  see  cite,  and  of.  excite.^  To 
excite.     CoUirarc. 

COncitizent  (kon-sit'i-zn),  )(.     [<  con-  +  citixn  : 

—  F.  coiicitoijcii,  etc.     Of.  equiv.  LL.  coiiriri.s, 

translating  (jr.  ou/iToJaV^f.]     A  fellow-citizen. 

[Rare.] 

A  neighbour,  or  a  stranger,  or  a  foreigner  or  a  concilizen. 

Kiiox,  Hist.  Keformation,  Pref. 

conck,  «.     See  conch,  n.,  7. 

COnclamation  (kon-kla-ma'shon),  «.  [=  Pg. 
conctiniuiraii  =  It.  co)iclama:io)ie  (ef.  OF.  coii- 
clamilalioii),  <  L.  concl(imatio{n-),  <  conclamarc, 
pp.  concliiiiKitus,  cry  out  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  clamiire,  cry  out:  see  c?(((Vh1,  t'.]  An 
outcry  or  shout  ot  many  together ;  a  clamorous 
outcry.     [Rare.] 

The  women  CDiitiiiiU'  tlicir  liinn-ntations  ;  ami  many  i)f 
the  fenmles  of  tlir  nt-iu'til'nuitHK.il,  hrai  iir^'  the  r<ui<i,nn(i- 
twit,  eonie  to  nnite  with  them  in  tlii-  iiK-lancliolv  task. 

>;.  If.  Lane,  Jloilern  Egyptians,  II.  286. 

conclave  (kon'klav),  n.  [<  ME.  conclave,  <  OF. 
concldvc,  F.  conclave  =  Pr.  conclavi  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  conclave,  <  L.  conclave,  a  rooia  that  may  be 
locked,  in  ML.  the  place  of  assembly  of  the 
cardinals  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  the 
body  o£  cardinals;  <  com-,  together,  +  clavis,  a 
key":  see  cUivi.s,  c/<;/'.]  1.  A  private  apartment; 
particularly,  the  place  in  which  the  Sacred  Col- 
lege or  assoralily  of  cardmals  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  meets  in  privacy  for  the  elec- 
tion of  a  pope. —  2.  The  assembly  or  meeting 
of  the  cardinals  for  the  election  of  a  pope.  For- 
merly tlie  pope  was  elected  by  the  clergy  and  people  of 
Rome ;  but,  owing  to  the  violence  and  even  bloodshed 
with  which  these  elections  were  attended,  the  right  of 
election  was  in  1059  vested  in  the  cardinals,  and  is  still 
exercised  by  thcni.  During  the  progress  of  an  election, 
which  nsuaily  lusts  several  days,  they  and  their  attendants 
are  locked  up  and  guarded  within  the  apartments  in  the 
Vatican  occupie^l  by  them,  to  prevent  any  external  inter- 
ference or  iulluence. 

It  wa-s  said  of  a  cardinal,  by  reason  of  his  apparent  like- 
lihood to  step  into  St.  Peters  chair,  that  in  two  conclaves 
he  went  in  pope  and  came  out  again  cardinal. 

South,  Sermons. 

3.  The  body  of  cardinals ;  the  Sacred  College. 

I  bid  him  welcome, 
And  thank  the  holy  coiiclaee  for  their  loves. 

SImk.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  2. 

4.  Auy  private  meeting;  a  close  assembly. 

The  great  seraphic  lords  and  cherubim 
In  close  recess  and  secret  conclave  sat. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  795. 

I  was  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  agoumenos,  who 
sat  in  a  hall,  surrounded  by  a  reverend  conclave  of  his 
bearded  and  long-haired  monks. 

li.  Cttrznn,  Monast.  in  the  Levant,  p.  .SCO. 
They  were  assembled  in  cmirhrrr  down  in  the  meadow 
on  which  the  fair  had  been  held  the  ilav  before. 

ir.  //.  liii.^sdl,  Diary  in  India,  II.  l«i. 

conclavist  (kon'kla-vist),  n.  [=  F.  conclaviste= 
Sp.  I'g.  fonrlnvis-ta  =  It.  conclavista ;  as  con- 
clave +  -j.s/.]  An  ecclesiastic  attending  upon 
a  cardinal  in  a  conclave  summoned  for  the  elec- 
tion of  a  po]ie. 

conclimate  (Uon-kli'miit),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
conclinidl'il,  \)]n:  cuiicliniiitin;/.  [<  con-  +  cli- 
mati.'\  To  acclinuitize.  Quarterly  licv.  [Rare.] 
conclude  (kon-klod'),  v.;  pret.  and  ]ip.  con- 
cluded, ppr.  conclu<lin<i.  [<  ME.  conclmlen  = 
P.  eonclurc  =  Pr.  concluire  =  Sp.  Pg.  concliiir 
=  It.  coneluilcre,  conchimlirc,  <  L.  concludere, 
shut  up  closely,  <  cum-,  together,  -f-  clauikrc, 
-cluderc,  shut:  see  close'',  and  cf.  cxctuilc,  in- 
clude, occluitc,  preclude,  reclude,  seclude.']  I. 
trans.  1.  To  shut  up  ;  close  in;  inclose.  [()!)- 
solete  or  poetical.] 

The  very  iierson  of  Christ  .  .  .  was  only,  touehiiig  bodily 
substance,  cimcliuled  in  the  grave. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  52. 
I  dreamt 
Of  some  vast  charm  concluded  in  that  star 
I'o  make  fame  nothing. 

Tenniimn,  Merlin  and  \'ivicn. 

2.  To  bring  to  an  end  ;  finish ;  terminate. 

I  will  ronrlitde  this  part  with  the  speech  of  a  counsellor 
of  state.  liacun. 

We  cannot  V/O  more  wretched  than  we  are  ; 
Ami  death  concludes  all  nnsery. 

Flctctter,  Spanish  Cm'ate,  v.  .'J. 

3.  To  settle,  arrange,  or  determine  finally. 

Shall  we  at  last  conclude  effeminate  peace? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  4. 

This  motion  was  well  liked  of  all,  but  it  was  not  thought 

nt  to  conclude  it.       Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  287. 


1167 

4.  To  make  a  final  judgment  or  determination 

concerning;  judge;  decide;  determine;  pro- 
nounce. 

The  law  concludes  no  man  guilty  upon  conjectures,  but 
from  the  detection  of  some  fault. 

Penn,  Liberty  of  Conscience,  vi. 

But  no  frail  man,  however  great  or  high, 
Can  be  coiicluded  blest  before  he  die. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid. 

5.  Toinferordetermine  by  reasoning;  deduce; 
judge  to  be  or  to  e.xist:  used  more  particularly 
of  strict  and  demonstrative  inference,  but  also 
of  induction  and  hji^othesis. 

Reprove  my  allegation,  if  you  can  ; 
Or  else  conclude  my  words  effectual. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VL,  ill.  1. 

No  man  can  conclude  God's  love  or  hatred  to  any  person 
by  anything  that  befals  him.  Tillotsnn. 

In  vain  the  sage,  with  retrospective  eye, 
Would  from  th'  apparent  What  conclude  the  Why, 
Infer  the  motive  from  the  deed,  and  show 
That  what  we  chanc'd  was  what  we  meant  to  do. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  i.  100. 

6.  To  stop  or  restrain,  or,  as  in  law,  estop  from 
argument  or  proceedings  to  the  contrary ;  oblige 
or  bind,  as  by  authority,  or  by  one's  own  argu- 
ment or  concession:  generally  in  the  passive: 
as,  the  defendant  is  concluded  by  his  own  plea. 

If  .  .  .  they  will  appeal  to  revelation  for  their  creation, 
they  must  be  coTwlitded  by  it. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

I  do  not  consider  the  decision  of  that  motion,  upon  af- 
fidavits, to  anmunt  to  a  res  judicata,  which  ought  to  con- 
clude the  present  inquiry.  Chancellor  Kent. 

7t.  To  shut  up ;  refute ;  stop  the  mouth  of. 

In  all  these  temptations  Christ  concluded  the  fiend,  and 
withstood  him. 

Kxiini.  of  \y.  Thorpe,  in  Wordsworth's  Eccl.  Biog.,  I.  266. 

8t.  To  include. 

For  God  hath  concluded  them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
miglit  have  mercy  upon  all.  Rom.  xi.  32. 

Under  these  titles  ot  honour  do  I  conclude  true  lovers. 
Ford,  Honour  Triumphant. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  close  in;  come  to  an  end. 

This  his  suttle  .■Argument  to  fasfn  a  repenting,  and  by 
that  means  a  guiltiness  of  Straffords  death  upon  the  Par- 
lament,  concludes  upon  his  own  head. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ii. 
A  train  of  lies. 
That,  made  in  lust,  conclude  in  perjuries. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

2.  To  come  to  a  decision ;  resolve ;  determine ; 
decide. 

They  did  conclude  to  bear  dead  Lucrece  thence. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1850. 
The  forest  sages  pondered,  and  at  length 
Concluded  in  a  body  to  escort  her 
Up  to  her  father's  house  of  pride  and  strength. 

Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  v. 

3.  To  arrive  at  an  opinion ;  form  a  final  judg- 
ment. 

Where  gentry,  title,  wisdom. 
Cannot  conclude,  but  by  the  yea  and  no 
Of  general  ignorance.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  1. 

4.  To  perform  the  act  of  reasoning ;  dedtice  a 
consequence  or  consequences  from  given  prem- 
ises; infer. 

For  why  should  we  the  busy  soul  believe. 
When  boldly  she  concludes  of  that  and  this? 

Sir  J.  Vavicf,;  Immortal,  of  Soul,  Int. 

concludet,  »»•     [^  conclude,  v.]     A  conclusion; 

an  ending. 

I  .shall  write  this  generall  leter  to  you  all,  hoping  it  will 
be  a  good  conclude  of  a  general,  but  a  costly  &  tedious 
bnssines. 
Shirleti,  ((noted  in  lirailford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  406. 

concludencet,  concludencyt  (kon  -  klo '  dons, 

-den-si),  n.  [<co«c/«r/fH<(see  -encr,  -rncij);  =z  It. 
co'iieluilcit::a."\  Inference ;  logical  deduction  from 
premise.s;  logical  connection ;  consequence. 

A  necessary  or  infallilile  coiwludencti  in  these  evidences 
of  fact.  Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  132. 

concludentt  (kon-klo'dent),  a.  [=  Pg.  It.  eon- 
eliiili  iit( ,  It.  i\\sne(Hiehiii(l(iite,<.  L.  conchiilen(t-).'<, 
jipr.  of  eiiiichiilire,  conclude :  see  conclude,  i'.] 
Bringing  to  a  close  ;  decisive. 

Arguments 
my  puipnse. 

concluder  (kon-kl5'd6r),  11.  One  who  concludes. 

Not  forward  concluders  in  these  times. 

Up.  Mountaiju,  Appeal  to  Crosar,  p.  140. 

concludible  fkon-klo'di-bl),  a.  [<  conclude,  v., 
-t-  -ilili-.]  CaiiiUde  of  being  concluded  or  in- 
ferred.    Jlinllii/. 

concluding  (kon-klii'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  eon- 
rliiilr,  /■.  I  I'ilial;  ending;  terminal;  closing: 
US,  the  (•o»(7»(//Hf/ sentence  of  an  essay Con- 
cluding line.  Saut. :  (a)  A  small  line  secured  to  the 
middle  of  the  steps  of  stern-ladders,  (li)  A  line  leading 
through  the  middle  ot  the  steps  of  a  Jacob's  ladder 


higlily  consequential  and  concludent  to 
.S'ir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 


conclusive 

COncludinglyt  (kon-klo'ding-li),  adv.  Conclu- 
sively; with  incontrovertible  evidence. 

Examine  whether  the  opinion  ...  be  concludinghj  dem- 
onstrated or  not.  Sir  K.  Diyby. 

conclusa,  n.     Plirral  of  conclusum. 

conclusiblet  (kon-klb'zi-bl),  a.  [<  L.  conclu.'ius; 
pp.  of  coneluilcre,  conclude  {see  conclude,  v.),  -I- 
-il)lc.  ]  Capable  of  being  concluded  or  inferred ; 
determinable. 

"I'is  .  .  .  certainly  conc^twi'&^c  .  .  .  that  they  will  volun- 
tarily ill]  this.  Hammond. 

conclusion  (kon-klS'zhon),  n.  [<  ME.  conclu- 
sion, -iiiun  —  D.  eonclusic  =  G.  conclusion  =  Dan. 
konklusion,  <  OF.  conclusion,  F.  conclusion  =  Pr. 
conclusio  =  Sp.  conclusion  =  Pg.  conclu.wo  = 
It.  conclusione,  <  L.  conclusio{n-),  <  concludere, 
pp.  conclusHs,  conclude:  see  conclude,  r.]  1. 
The  end,  close,  or  termination;  the  final  part: 
as,  the  conclusion  of  a  journey. 

Our  friendships  hurry  to  short  and  poor  conclusions,  be- 
cause we  have  made  them  a  texture  of  wine  and  dreams, 
instead  of  the  tough  fibre  of  the  human  heart. 

Emerson,  Friendship. 

2.  Final  result ;  outcome  ;  upshot. 

And,  the  conclusion  is,  she  shall  be  thine  ; 
In  practice  let  us  put  it  presently. 

Shak.,  Jlueh  Ado,  i.  1. 

3.  Determination ;  final  decision. 

Ways  of  peaceable  conclusion  there  are  but  two  certain  ; 
the  one  a  sentence  of  judicial  decision,  given  by  authority 
thereto  appointed  within  ourselves ;  the  other,  the  like 
kind  of  sentence  given  by  a  more  universal  authority. 

Hooker. 

4.  A  proposition  concluded  or  inferred  from 
premises ;  the  proposition  toward  which  an 
argumentation  tends,  or  which  is  established 
by  it ;  also,  rarely,  the  act  of  inference. 

That  there  is  but  one  world,  is  a  conclu.-iion  of  Faith. 

Sir  T.  Broicne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  35. 

He  granted  him  both  the  major  and  the  minor,  but  de- 
nied the  conclusion.  Addison,  Freeholder. 

It  is  laudable  to  encourage  investigation,  but  to  hold 
back  conclusion.  Jefferson,  Correspondence,  II.  337. 

5.  In  gram.,  that  clause  of  a  conditional  sen- 
tence which  states  the  consequence  of  the  prop- 
osition assumed  in  the  condition  or  protasis ; 
the  apodosis. — 6.  In  rhet.,  the  last  main  divi- 
sion of  a  discourse ;  that  i)art  in  which,  the  dis- 
cussion being  finished,  its  bearings  are  deduced 
or  its  points  are  stimmed  up ;  a  peroration,  ap- 
plication, or  recapitulation. 

The  conclusion,  like  the  introduction,  deserves  special 
consideration.  ...  In  oratory  the  conclusion  is  called  the 
peroration.  J.  De  Mille,  Rhetoric,  §§  400,  405. 

7.  An  experiment ;  a  tentative  effort  for  de- 
termining anything.  [Obsolete  except  in  the 
phrase  to  try  conclusions.'} 

We  practise  ...  all  conclusions  of  grafting  and  inocu- 
lating. Bacon,  New  Atlantis. 
Her  physician  tells  me 
She  hath  pursued  conclusions  infinite 
Of  easy  ways  to  die.             Shak.,  A.  and  ('.,  v.  2. 

All  the  evening  pricking  down  some  things,  and  trying 
some  conclusions  upon  my  viall,  in  order  to  the  inviMiting 
a  better  theory  of  musick  than  hath  vrt  l>i  rii  alii-oad. 

/>,;,,:/.,■,  Diary,  111.  .104. 

8.  In  law:  (a)  The  effect  of  an  act  by  which 
he  who  did  it  is  bound  not  to  do  anytliing  in- 
consistent therewith;  an  estoppel,  (h)  The 
end  of  a  pleading  or  conveyance,  (f )  A  finding 
or  determination Conclusion  of  fact,  the  state- 
ment by  a  judge  or  referee  of  his  decisiuii  as  to  wluit  are 
the  true  facts  of  the  contrnversy.  Conclusion  of  law, 
the  statemcid  liya  jilil.i;c  or  n  fen  i-  of  the  legal  rigbt.s  and 
obligations  of  tile  jiartii-s  irsiiltiiig  from  the  cumbisiiins 
of  fait.  Conclusion  to  the  country,  the  conclusinn  of 
a  pleading  by  which  a  party  "imts  hii.i.^rU  iiiimi  bis  ronn- 
try'  that  is,  appeals  to  tile  vculirl  nf  a  imy.  .Sciei.ii/i/i;/, 
«.- Fallacy  of  irrelevant  conclusion,  sccuiitucii.— 
Foregone  conclusion.  (")  something  already  <lone  or 
accomplished  ;  an  arcomplisbed  fact. 

/u'/o.   Nay,  this  was  but  his  dream. 

0th.  But  this  denoted  a/orcgoiw  conclusion. 

.Shak.,  lltbeMo,  iii.  :i. 
0>)  Something  which  is  certain  to  be  dotie  or  to  hajipeu  : 
as,  it  is  a  fureoone  ci'uelusioii  that  be  w  ill  be  elected. — 
In  conclusion,  tinallv  ;  lastly;  to  comlnilc  ;  formerly, 
in  shot t.  -To  try  conclusions  with  a  person,  to  en- 
gage with  him  in  a  contest  for  niastcry,  citbrr  pb,\--iral 
or  mental;  struggle,  for  victm-y  over  him,  a.s  jo  a  disiiis- 
sion,  a  trial  ot  strength,  or  a  lawsuit,  =  Syn.  Deduction, 
Corotlaeii,  etc.  (see  inference),  issue,  event,  upshot,  finale, 
completion, 

COnclusionalt  (kon-klo'zhon-nl),  a.  [<  eonclu- 
siiiii  -I-  -III.]     ('(ii'icliiding.  '  Jiji.  Hooper. 

conclusive  (kon-klii'siv),  a.  [=  F.  eiinclusif  = 
Pr.  condusiii  "=  S]).  Pg.  It.  conclnsivo,  <  LL. 
'concliisivus  (in  adv.  conclusive),  <  L.  coneliisn.s; 
py>.o{  concludere,  conclude:  see  coneluile,  c.j  1. 
l)ecisivo  of  argument  or  questioning ;  dispelling 
doubt;  filially  deciding;  leading  to  a  conclusion 
or  detcrinination. 

The  agreeing  votes  of  both  houses  were  not.  by  any  law 
or  reason,  conclusive  to  my  judgment.        Eikon  JiasUike. 


conclusive 

There  is  very  strong  evidence,  although  it  is  not  conchi- 
sive,  that  in  a  ftiveii  Ras  — say  in  a  vessel  full  of  carbonic 
acid  —  the  molecules  ai-e  not  all  of  the  same  weijiht. 

W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  208. 
The  arfsumcnt  from  the  impossibility  of  a  thing  to  its 
nonexistence  is  final  and  condusirf. 

Mivart,  ^"ature  and  Thouglit,  p.  113. 

2.  Specifically,  bringing  about  or  leading  to  a 
logical  conclusion ;  conforming  to  the  rules  of 
the  syllogism. 

Men  .  .  .  not  knowing  the  true  forms  of  syllogisms 
cannot  know  whether  they  are  made  in  right  and  conclu- 
sive modes  and  figures.  Locke. 

3.  In  law,  possessing  such  weight  and  force 
as  not  to  admit  of  contradiction — Conclusive 
evidence,  i'l  '""'.  eviiience  which  precludes  further  con- 
tradiction of  the  fact  iu  question  ;  evidence  whicli.  if  nr>t 
disproved,  ]ireclmles  dispute  on  the  point  it  is  adduced 
to  prove.  Thus,  a  judgment  for  a  debt  is  said  to  be  con- 
clusive endence  of  the  indebtedness  it  establishes,  because, 
having  been  put  in  evidence  against  the  debtor,  he  cannot 
usiuilly  give  other  evidence  merely  in  denial  of  the  indebt- 
edness, unless  he  first  gives  evidence  sufficient  to  avoid 
the  judgment.  Such  evidence  is  said  to  raise  a  cunchtyice 
prcsiaiii'tion  of  the  fact  it  is  adduced  to  prove.  The 
phrase  concluxit'e  ecidcfice  is  also  used,  more  loosely,  of 
evidence  which,  though  not  necessarily  conclusive,  yet, 
not  having  been  contradicted,  is  sufficient  as  matter  of 
law  to  oblige  a  jury  to  come  to  the  proposed  conclusion. 
=  Syn,  1.  Eivnfual,  Ultimate,  etc.  (see  yina/),  convincing, 
decisive,  unanswerable,  iiTefutable. 

conclusively  (kon-klo'siv-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
clusive manner ;  decisively ;  with  final  deter- 
mination: as,  the  point  of  law  is  conclusively 
settled. 

As  it  is  universally  allowed  that  a  man  when  drunk 
sees  double,  it  follows  conclusivettf  that  he  sees  twice  as 
well  iis  his  sober  neighbors.    Irvim/,  Knickerbocker,  p.  239. 

conclusiveness  (kon-klii'siv-nes),  n.    The  qual- 
ity of  being  conclusive  or  decisive  of  argument 
or  doubt ;  the  power  of  determining  opinion  or 
of  settling  a  question. 
The  com'lusivcitcss  of  the  proof.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic. 

conclusory  (kgn-klb'so-ri),  a.  [<  L.  conclttsiis, 
pp.  of  conchtdeie,  conclude  (see  conclude,  v.), 
+  -ori/.']     Conclusive.     [Rare.] 

COnclusum  (kon-klo'sum),  «. ;  pi.  coiiclma  (-sa). 
[L.,  prop.  neut.  of  coiichixii.s,  pp.  of  concludere, 
close :  see  conclude,  f.]  In  dijtlomacij.  See  ex- 
tract. 

A  condusuin  is  a  r^sum^  of  the  demands  presented  by 
a  government.  It  may  be  discussed ;  and  therein  lies  its 
difference  from  an  ultimatum,  which  must  be  accepted  or 
rejected  as  it  stands.  Slack-wood's  ilatj, 

concoagulatet  (kon-ko-ag'u-lat),  r.  t.  or  i.  [< 
COD-  +  coaijidatv.']  To  curdle  or  congeal  to- 
gether ;  form,  or  form  into,  one  homogeneous 
mass.    [Rare.] 

For  some  solutions  reciuire  more,  others  less,  spirit  of 
wine  to  coiicoafftdatc  adequately  with  them. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  442. 

concoagulationt  (kon-ko-ag-u-la'shon),  «.  [< 
coiicoKujulatf :  see  -atioii.']  A  coagulating  or 
coalescing  together,  as  of  different  substances 
or  bodies  into  one  homogeneous  mass;  crystal- 
lization of  different  salts  in  the  same  men- 
struum. 

A  concoa(tulation  of  the  corpuscles  of  a  dissolved  metal 
with  those  of  the  menstruum.  Boyle,  Works,  III.  5S. 

concoct  (kon-kokt'),  v.  [<  L.  concoctus.  pp.  of 
coiwoquere  (>  It.  concuocere),  boil  together,  di- 
gest, prepare,  think  over,  <  com-,  together,  -I- 
coqucre,  cook:  see  cook^,  i'.]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
digest. 

After  a  (cold)  Peare,  either  drinke  wine  to  concoct  it,  or 
send  for  the  Priest  to  confesse  you.       Cotgrave  (s.  v.  vin). 

He  must  not  be  called  till  he  hath  concocted  and  slept 
his  surfeit  into  a  truce  and  a  quiet  respite. 

Jei:  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  699. 

2t.  To  purify  or  sublime ;  refine  by  removing 
the  gross  or  extraneous  matter. 

Than  the  waters  whereof  [Nilus]  there  is  none  more 
sweet,  .  .  .  and  of  all  others  most  wholesome.  .  .  .  Such 
it  is  in  being  so  concocted  by  the  .Sun. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  78. 
St.  To  ripen ;  develop. 

The  root  which  still  continueth  in  the  earth  is  still  con- 
cocted by  the  earth.  Bacon. 

4.  To  combine  and  prepare  the  materials  of, 
as  in  cookery;  hence,  to  get  up,  devise,  plan, 
contrive,  plot,  etc. :  as.  to  concoct  a  dinner  or 
a  bowl  of  punch;  to  concoct  a  scheme  or  a  con- 
spiracy. 

Grouse  pie,  with  hare 

In  the  midille.  is  fare 
Which,  duly  concocted  with  science  and  care. 
Doctor  Kitchener  says,  is  beyond  all  compare. 

Earhani,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  169. 

That  vaunted  statesmanship  which  concocts  constitu- 
tions never  has  amounted  to  an.vthing. 

W.  Phillips,  Speeches,  p.  S7o. 

Il.t  intrans.  1.  To  mature;  ripen. 
The  longer  the  juice  stayeth  in  the  root  and  stalk,  the 
better  it  concocteth.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  $  466. 


1168 

2.  To  digest. 

For  cold  maketh  appetite,  but  naturall  heate  concocteth 
or  boyleth.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  ii. 

concocter  (kon-kok'ter),  n.  [<  concoct  +  -eA. 
Cf.  It.  concoitorc,  a  concocter,  F.  concoctcur,  a 
digestive  medicine.]     One  who  concocts. 

This  i)rivate  concocter  of  malcontent. 

Milton,  .\pology  for  Smectymnuus. 

concoction  (kon-kok'shon),  «.  [=  F.  concoction 
=  Pg.  concocqao  =  It.  concozione,  <  L.  concoc- 
tio(n-),  <  concoqiterc,  pp.  concoctits,  digest,  pre- 
pare :  see  concoct.']     If.  Digestion. 

Also,  the  eating  of  sundrie  sorts  of  meat  retiuire  often 
pottes  of  drinke,  which  hinder  concoction. 

Babees  Booh  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  252. 

Your  words  of  hard  coiicocfion,  [your]  rude  poetry. 

Have  much  impaired  my  health ;  try  sense  another  while. 

Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  ii.  4. 

Bad  meats  will  scarce  breed  good  nourishment  in  the 

healthiest  concoction.  Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  10. 

2t.  The  process  by  which  morbid  matter  was 
formerly  supposed  to  be  separated  from  the 
blood  or  humors,  or  otherwise  changed  and  pre- 
pared to  be  thrown  off;  maturation. 

Tills  hard  rolling  is  between  concoction  and  a  simple 
maturation.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

3t.  A  ripening  or  maturing ;  maturity. 

The  constantest  notion  of  conctH-tlofi  is,  that  it  should 
signify  the  degrees  of  alteration  of  one  body  into  another, 
from  crudity  to  perfect  concoction. 

Bacon,  Xat.  Hist.,  §  88S. 

All  this  mellows  me  for  heaven,  and  so  ferments  in  this 
world,  as  I  shall  need  no  long  coiwoction  in  the  grave,  but 
hasten  to  the  resurrection.  Donne,  Letters,  L\.\.\ii. 

4.  The  act  of  preparing  and  combining  the 
materials  of  ani.'thing;  hence,  the  devising  or 
planning  of  anj-thing;  the  act  of  contriving  or 
getting  up :  as,  the  concoction  of  a  medical  pre- 
scription, or  of  a  scheme  or  plot. 

This  was  an  error  in  the  first  concoction,  and  therefore 
never  to  be  mended  in  the  second  or  third. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  CEdipus. 

5 .  That  which  is  concocted ;  specifically,  a  mix- 
ture or  compound  of  various  ingredients:  as,  a 
concoction  of  whisky,  milk,  and  sugar. 

concoctivet  (kon-kok'tiv),  a.  [=  Pg.  concoctiro; 
as  concoct  +  -/cf.]  1.  Digestive;  having  the 
power  of  digesting. 

Hence  the  concoctive  powers,  with  various  art. 
Subdue  the  cruder  aliments  to  chyle. 

Annvtronfj,  Art  of  Preserving  Health. 

2.  Ripening  or  tending  to  ripen  or  mature. 

The  fallow  ground,  laid  open  to  the  sun,  concoctive. 

Thomson,  Autuiun. 

concolor  (kon-kul'or),  a.  [=  F.  concolore=  It. 
concoJorc,  <  L.  concolor,  of  one  color,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  color,  color.]  1.  Of  one  color;  whole- 
colored;  not  party-colored  or  variegated  in 
color. —  2.  Of  the  same  color  with  or  as  (some- 
thing else) ;  ha^^ng  the  same  colors  or  colora- 
tion :  specifically,  in  entom.,  applied  to  the  wings 
of  a  lepidopterous  insect  when  the  upper  and 
lower  surfaces  show  the  same  colors  and  pat- 
terns. 

Concolour  animals,  and  such  as  are  confined  unto  one 
color.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  11. 

Also  concolorous. 

concolorate  (kon-kul'or-at),  a.  [As  concolor 
+  -«?<!.]  In  cHtom.,  ■having  the  same  color: 
specifically  said  of  the  wings  when  the  upper 
and  lower  surfaces  have  the  same  colors  and 
patteras,  as  in  some  Lcpidoptcra. 

concolorous  (kon-kul'or-us),  a.  [As  concolor 
+  -o«s.]     Same  as  concolor. 

It  would  seem  that,  unless  specially  bred  by  concolor- 
oox  marriages,  blue-eyed  belles  will  be  scarce  in  the  Mil. 
lenniuni.  Science,  IV.  367. 

concomitance,  concomitancy  (kou-kom'i-tans, 
-tan-si),  «.  [<  F.  concomitance  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
comitancia  =  It.  concomitanza,  <  IIL.  concomi- 
tcintia,  <  LL.  concomitan(t-)s,  concomitant:  see 
concomitant.}  1.  The  state  of  being  concomi- 
tant; a  being  together  or  in  connection  with 
another. 

The  secondary  action  subsisteth  not  alone,  but  in  con- 
comitancy with  the  other.  Sir  T.  Brmimc. 

2.  In  Rom.  Cath.  theol.,  the  coexistence  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  single  eucha- 
ristie  element  of  bread,  so  that  those  who  par- 
take of  the  consecrated  host  receive  him  iu  full. 
Also  concomitation. 

And  therefore  the  dream  of  the  Church  of  Rome  that 
he  that  receives  the  body  receives  also  the  bli>od,  because 
by  coiicomitance  the  blood  is  received  in  the  body,  is 
neither  true  nor  pertinent  to  this  question. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  ii.  3. 

3.  In  math.,  a  relation  between  two  sets  of 
variables  such  that,  when  those  of  one  set  are 


concord 

replaced  by  certain  functions  of  themselves, 
those  of  the  other  set  are  also  replaced  by  cer- 
tain determinate  fimctions  of  themselves. — 
Simple  concomitance,  in  math.,  such  a  relation  between 
two  sets  of  varialjles  that,  uhen  the  first  set  is  replaced  by  a 
set  of  linear  functions  of  that  first  set,  the  second  set  is  also 
replaced  by  a  set  of  linear  fmunions  of  that  second  set,  the 
coefficients  of  the  two  sets  of  linear  functions  being  re- 
liited  together  in  a  definite  manner.  The  principal  kinds 
of  simple  concomitance  are  cogrediency  and  contragredi. 
ence. 
COncomitaneoust  (kon-kom-i-ta'ne-us),  fl.  [As 
coiicnmit-otit  +  -nneous.']     Aecompanjang. 

Concomitaneous  with  most  of  other  vices. 

Feltham,  Kesolves,  ii.  56. 

concomitant  (kon-kom'i-tant),  a.  and  n.  [= 
F.  concomitant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  concomitante,  < 
LL.  conconiitan{t-)s,  ppr.  of  eoncomitari,  accom- 
pany, <  L.  com-,  together,  +  comitari,  accom- 
pany, <  comes  (comit-),  a  companion :  see  connt^.} 

1.  fl.  AccompanjTng ;  conjoined  with :  concur- 
rent; attending:  used  absolutely  or  followed  by 
icith  or  to. 

It  luis  pleased  our  ^vise  Creator  to  anne.v  to  several  ob- 
jects ...  a  concomitant  pleasure.  Locke, 

As  the  beauty  of  the  body  accompanies  the  health  of  it, 
so  certainly  is  decency  concomitant  to  virtue. 

Hughes  (quoted  by  Crabby 

Re-distributions  of  Matter  imply  concomitant  re-distri- 
butions of  Motion.  U.  .Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  17. 

II.  «.  1.  ^  thing  that  is  conjoined  or  con- 
current with  another;  an  accompaniment;  an 
accessory;  an  associated  thing,  quality,  or  cir- 
cumstance. 

Tlie  other  concomitant  of  ingratitude  is  hardhearted- 
ness.  South,  Sennons. 

Gaiety  may  be  a  concomitant  of  all  sorts  of  virtue. 

Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  7. 
Wealth  ^vith  its  usual  concomitants,  elegance  and  com- 
fort- Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  I. 

2t.  A  person  who  accompanies  another ;  an  at- 
tendant or  a  companion. 

He  made  him  the  chief  concomitant  of  his  heir-apparent 
and  only  son.  Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliquiie,  p.  212. 

3.  In  math.,  a  form  invariantively  connected 
with  a  given  form  or  system  of  fonns.  it  is  a 
qnantic  derived  from  a  given  system  of  quantics  (of  which 
it  is  said  t4)  be  a  concomitant)  in  such  a  way  that,  the 
variables  of  the  given  system  of  quantics  being  linearly 
transformed,  and  another  qnantic  being  similarly  derivtii 
from  the  transformed  system  of  quantics.  the  first  derived 
qnantic  is  transformed  into  the  second  (to  a  consLint 
factor  pres)  either  by  a  similar  or  by  a  reciprocal  trans- 
formation of  the  variables  to  that  which  gave  the  second 
system  of  quantics  from  the  first.—  Mixed  concomitant, 
in  math.,  a  concomitant  of  two  systems  of  quantics  such 
that,  when  these  two  systems  are  severally  linearly  tnins- 
forrned,  the  concomitant  is  to  be  transformed  similarly 
.as  to  one  set  and  reciprocally  as  to  the  other. 
concomitantly  (kon-kom'i-tant-li),  adr.  So  as 
to  be  concomitant ;  in  company  or  combination; 
accessorily. 

A  few  curious  particulars  .  .  .  which  concomitantly  Il- 
lustrate the  history  of  the  arts.      Walpole,  Life  of  Vertue. 

concomitatef  (kon-kom'i-tat),  v.  t.  [<  LL.  COH- 
comitiitiifi,  pp.  of  eoncomitari,  accompany:  see 
concomitant.}  To  accompany  or  attend ;  be  as- 
sociated or  connected  vrith. 

This  simple  bloody  spectation  of  the  lungs  is  differenced 
from  that  which  concomitates  a  pleurisy. 

Harvey,  Consumptions. 

concomitationf  (kon-kom-i-ta'shgn),  «.  [< con- 
ciimitate :  aee -ation .}    Savae  as  conconiilance,2. 

Jly  second  cause  why  I  was  condemned  an  hcrefike  is 
that  I  denied  transubstantiation  and  coTwouiitotion,  two 
iugling  words  of  the  papists,  by  the  which  they  doe  be- 
leeue  .  .  .  that  Christ's  naturall  bodie  is  made  of  bread, 
and  the  Godhead  by  and  by  to  bee  ioyned  thereunto. 

Taylor,  in  Foxes  Martyrs,  p.  1S8S. 

concord  (kong'kord),  «.     [<  F.  Concorde  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  Concordia,  <  L.   Concordia,  agree- 
ment, union,  harmony,  <  concor{d-)S:  earlier 
concordis,  of  the  same  mind,  agreeing,  <  com-, 
together,  -t-    cor(d-)  =  E.   heart:  see  cordial, 
eore^,  and  heart,  and  cf.  accord,  discord.}    1. 
Agreement  between  persons ;  union  in  opinions, 
sentiments,  views,    or  interests;    unanimity; 
harmony;  accord;  peace. 
What  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial?        2  Cor.  vl.  16. 
Had  I  power,  I  should 
Pour  the  sweet  njilk  of  concord  into  hell. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iT.  8. 

Love-quairels  oft  in  pleasing  concord  end. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1-  1008. 

2.  Agreement  between  things ;  mutual  fitness; 
harmony. 

If,  nature's  concord  broke. 
Among  the  constellations  war  were  sprung. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  Ti.  311. 

Far-reaching  concords  of  astronomy 

Felt  iu  the  plants,  and  in  the  punctual  birds. 

Emerson,  Musketaqmo. 


concord 

3.  In  music :  (o)  The  simultaneous  combina- 
tion of  tones  that  are  in  tune  or  iu  harmony 
M'ith  each  other:  opposed  to  discord. 

The  true  concord  of  well-tuned  sounds. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  viii. 

{6)  Specifically,  a  simultaneous  combination 
of  two  or  more  tones,  which  has  a  final  and 
satisfactory  etl'ect  when  taken  alone,  without 
preparation  or  resolution,  cuncuids  of  two  tones 
<aIso  called  coiisonanceit)  are  either  perfect  or  iniperj'ect ; 
perfect  concords  include  primes,  fourths,  fifths,  and  oc- 
taves, and  imperfect  include  major  and  minor  thirds  and 
major  ami  minor  sixths.  Concords  of  more  than  two 
tones  contain  only  the  above  intervals  between  every 
pair  of  their  cmistituent  tones;  but  the  triad,  consisting 
<it  the  2d,  4th,  and  7tli  of  the  scale  when  tlie  Sd  is  in  the 
lowest  voice,  is  rankeil  as  a  concord,  notwithstanding  the 
<iissonance  between  the  4ti»  and  7th.  (See  triad,  and  coin- 
vion  chord,  mider  rlntrd,  4.)  Concords  of  two  tones  are 
Acoustically  distintinished  from  discords  by  the  simplicity 
of  the  ratios  between  the  vibration-numbers  of  tile  tones  : 
thus,  the  ratios  of  the  above  concords  ai-e  J,  i,  3,  5,  5,  g,  5, 
ami  g  respectively.    (See  interval  and  coiisonance.) 

At  nnisiciie's  sacred  sounde  my  fansies  eft  begoime 
In  concordeif,  discordes,  notes,  and  cliflt-s,  in  tunes  of  uni- 
sonne.  Gasroifnic,  Fruit  of  Fetters. 

4.  A  compact;  an  agreement  by  stipulation; 
a  treaty.     [Aivhaic] 

The  concord  made  between  Henry  and  Roderick  the 
Irish  king.  Sir  J.  Daeics,  State  of  Ireland. 

He  now  openly  proclaimed  that  he  had  no  intention  of 
Abiding  by  the  concord  of  Salamanca. 

Prcseott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  17. 

5.  In  Enrj.  law.  an  agreement  between  the  parties 
in  a  fine,  made  by  leave  of  the  court,  prior  to 
the  abolition  of  that  mode  of  conveyance,  itwas 
an  acknouIed;.'nient  from  tlie  deforciants  that  the  land  in 
question  was  the  ri^ht  of  the  complainant. 

6.  In  gram.,  agreement  of  words  in  construc- 
tion, as  adjectives  with  nouns  in  gender,  num- 
ber, and  case,  or  verbs  with  nouns  or  pronouns 
in  number  and  person  —  Book  of  Concord,  the 
fundamental  symbol  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  ct.titaiTHUg 
the  Apostles',  Niccne,  and  -Vthaiiasian  Creeds,  the  Angs- 
hur^'l'Miifcssiun.  tbi-  Apulu^'y  for  tlie  Augsburg  Confession, 
the  Sclinialkali!  .Vrtirli-s,  tlie  twn  cateehismsof  Luther,  and 
the  Forniula  of  CnncnMi.  It  appeared  in  I'rso,  —  Formula 
or  Form  of  Concord,  "u.-  c.t  tiie  symbclirai  i Us  ..f  tlie 

Lutlieran  Cliurcll,  diawn  up  at  ri'l-;;ail  in  1.'.77  as  a  Ihial 
.statement  of  its  doctrines  on  controverted  points,  and 
a'lnpted  by  many  German  states. 
concordt  (koii-kord'),  V.  [<  ME.  concordcn,  < 
OF.  coHcordcr,  F.  coiicorder  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
cordur  =  It.  coiicordare,  <  L.  concordare,  be  of 
one  mind,  agree,  <  concor{d-)s,  agreeing:  see 
concord,  ii.,  and  cf.  accord,  record,  t'.]  I.  in- 
tram.  To  agree;  cooperate. 

Friends  and  associates  ready  to  concord  with  them  in 
4Uiy  desperate  measure.  Ctareiuion,  Life,  II.  199. 

n.  trans.  To  reconcile ;  bring  into  harmony. 
But  vnderstanding  that  it  was  concorded  and  concluded, 
he  forthwith  retourned  to  the  sayde  place  of  Amphipolis. 
Nicotls,  tr.  of  Tlmcydides,  fol.  132. 
He  lived  and  died  vvith  general  councils  in  his  pate,  with 
vitidmills  of  union  to  concord  Rome  and  England,  Eng- 
land and  Rome,  Germany  with  them  both. 

Up.  Ilacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  102. 

concordablet  (kon-k6r'da-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  coii- 
ciirduhh;  <  OF.  concnrdablc  =  Sp.  concoi'dable  =z 
Pg.  coHcori/iircl,  <  LL.  concordahilis,  agreeing, 
ill.  concordare,  agree:  see  concord,  v.,  and 
-ahle.'\  Capable  of  according;  agreeing;  cor- 
responding. 

For  in  cronike  of  time  ago 
I  fynde  a  tale  concordable. 

Gower,  Conf.  Aniant.,  II. 

iconcordablyt  (kon-k6r'da-bli),  adv.    With  con- 
cord or  agreement ;  accordantly. 
That  reli^'imi  whicli  they  do  both  concnrdahhi  teach. 

T.  liofjers.  On  tlie  Thirty-nine  Articles. 

concordance  (kon-kor'dans),  II.  [<  ME.  coH- 
cordaiiHce,  <  OF!'  concorilaiice,  F.  concordance  = 
Sp.  Pg.  concordancia  =  It.  concordanza,  <  ML. 
concordantia,  <  L.  concord(in(t-)s,  ppr.  of  con- 
cordare, agree:  see  concordant,  concord,  r.]  1. 
The  state  of  being  concordant;  agreement; 
harmony. 

The  knowledge  concerning  the  sympathies  and  concor- 
dances between  the  mind  and  body. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  iL  183. 

Contrasts  and  yet  concordances.  Carlyle. 

2t.  In  pram.,  concord. 

After  the  tliree  C'o/ir(in/a7ices  learned, .  .  .  let  the  mas- 
ter read  unto  hyni  tile  Epistles  of  Cicero. 

Ascham,  Tiie  Scholemaster,  p.  2. 
3.  A  classified  collection  of  the  different  pas- 
sages of  a  work,  as  of  the  Bible  or  the  plays  of 
Shakspere,  with  references  to  the  places  of  their 
occurrence,  a  rerbnl  concordance  consists  of  an  aljiha- 
iietlcal  list  of  the  principal  wonls  used  in  tlie  wink,  un- 
uereachof  which  references  to  the  passages  in  wbiih  it 
w  lounrt  are  arranged  in  order,  generally  with  litalinii  of 
tlie  essential  part  of  eacli.  A  real cnncordo ii,e  is  an  alpha- 
sen  1  ""''■'*^  "'  subjects.  (Compare  hurmon,/  in  a  similar 
'74 


1169 

The  Latin  concordances  of  St.  Hierom's  Bible. 

Jer.  Taijlor,  Works,  III.  iii. 

A.  D.  1378,  Thomas  de  Farnylawe,  canon  of  York  cathe- 
dral, leaves  a  Bible  and  co;icorrfa?ice  to  be  put  in  the  north 
aisle  of  St.  Vii-hidass,  Newcastle. 

ijuoti'il  in  /i"i*'.s'  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  i.  56,  note. 

concordancyt  (kon-k6r'dan-si),  11.  Same  as 
concordaiife,  1. 

concordant  (kou-kor'dant),  fl.  [=  F.  concor- 
dant =  Sp.  Pg.  It,  concordante,  <  L.  concor- 
dun{t-)s.  pjir.  of  concordare,  agree:  see  concord, 
c]  1.  Agi-eeing;  agreeable;  correspondent; 
suitable  ;  harmonious. 

Concordant  discords.  Mir.  for  Mags.,  p.  556. 

Were  every  one  employed  in  points  concordant  to  their 
natures,  professions,  and  arts,  commonwealths  would  rise 
up  of  themselves.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

2.  In  music,  consisting  of  a  concord,  or  having 
the  efiiect  of  one.  See  concord,  3,  and  conso- 
nant, a.,  1  —  Concordant  chord  or  harmony.  Same 
as  consonant  c/innt  (wliicli  see,  under  consonant). 
concordantial  (kon  -kor-  dan  '  shal),  a.  [=  F. 
ciiiirorildnlici,  <  ML.  concordantia :  see  concor- 
dance and  -(/?.]  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
a  concordance.     See  concordance,  3. 

Every  imaginable  sort  of  aid  and  appendix  to  the  origi- 
nal texts,  with  grammar  and  concordantial  le.^cons  adapt- 
ed to  every  want.     New  York  Independent,  June  30,  1S70. 

concordantly  (kon-kdr'dant-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
cordant manner. 

Micha's  discijiles,  who  hope  to  lodge  concordantly  to- 
gether an  idol  and  an  ephod. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  xiii.  7. 

concordat  (kon-kor'dat),  n.  [Formerly  coHcor- 
date  (now  as  F.) ;  =  F.  concordat  =  Sp.  con- 
corduto  =  Pg.  concordata,  concordato  =  It.  con- 
cordato,  <  NL.  concordatum',  prop.  neut.  of  L. 
concordatiis,  pp.  of  concordare,  agree:  see  con- 
cord, r.]  An  agreement;  a  compact;  a  conven- 
tion; especially,  an  agreement  between  church 
and  state. 

.\  barren,  ambiguous,  delusive  concordat  had  baffled  the 
perenijitory  demand  of  Germany  for  a  reformation  of  the 
cliurcll.  Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  xiv.  7. 

Nor  will  any  universal  formula  be  possible  so  long  as 
ilitferent  nations  and  churches  are  in  different  stages  of 
deveiii]iment,  even  if  for  the  highest  form  of  Church  and 
State  such  a  formal  concordat  be  practicable. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  697. 

Specifically — (a)  In  canon  law,  a  compact,  covenant,  or 
agreement  concerning  some  beneficiary  matter,  as  a  res- 
ignation, pfi-niutatioii,  promotion,  or  the  like,  (b)  In  civil 
lair,  a  composition  deed,  (c)  A  convention  or  treaty  be- 
tween tile  see  of  Rome  and  any  secular  government,  with 
a  view  to  arrange  ecclesiastical  relations.  The  most  cele- 
brated modern  concordat  is  that  concluded  in  1801  be- 
tween Napoleon  Bonaparte  as  first  consul  and  Pius  VII., 
defining  the  lestond  jirivileges  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  France,  ami  regulating  in  detail  the  relations 
between  the  eiclesiastiial  and  civil  Jiuwers.  —  Concordat 
of  Worms,  tin-  rimvintiun  between  Cali\tits  11.  and  the 
emperor  Henry  \'.,  in  1122,  ending  the  .struggle  concerning 
in\estitiire. 

concordatet  (kon-kor'dat),  H.  [<  NL.  concor- 
dafiiiii:  see  concordat.'^  An  obsolete  form  of 
concordat.     Swift. 

COncordert  (kon-kor'der),  H.  One  who  makes 
peace  and  promotes  harmony. 

The  roiall  image  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,' 

The  blest  concorder  that  made  waiTes  to  cease. 

Taylor. 

concordial  (kon-kor'dial),  a.     [<  concord,  after 
cordial.}     Harmonious;   characterized  by  con- 
cord ;  concordant.     [Rare.] 
A  rniirnrdial  mixture.  Irving,  Bracebridge  Hall. 

concordist  (kon-kor'dist),  n.  [<  concord  +  -ist.'] 
The  compiler  of  a  concordance.  Worcester. 
[Rare.] 

COncor(iityt  (kqu-k6r'di-ti),  n.  [<  concord  + 
-f7//.]     ('uncord.     Baihij. 

concordlyt  (kong'k6rd-li),  adv.  [<  "concord,  adj. 
(<  L.  coneor(d-)s :  see  concord, «.),  +  -ly^.'i  Con- 
cordantly. 

What  they  delibert  wiselie,  let  them  accomplish  con- 
cordlic,  not  iarring  nor  swaruing  one  from  the  other. 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  Epistle  of  Gregorie. 

concorporalt(kon-k6r'po-ral),  a.   [=  It.  coMcor- 

poridc  (i-f.  Sp.  concortnirco  =  Pg.  concorporeo), 
<  LL.  concorjioralis,  <  L.  com-,  with,  together, 
-I-  corpus  {corjxir-},  body :  see  corporal.']  Of  the 
saiiin  liiiily  or  company.  Bailey. 
concorporate  (kou-kor'po-rat),  r. ;  pret.  and  jiii. 
coiiearjioraUil,  ppr.  ciincoiporatinq.  [<  L.  con- 
eiirininilits,  pp.  of  conrnrjmrarc  (>  It.  concor- 
jiorare,  unite  in  one  body),  <  com-,  together,  + 
corjiorare,  omboily:  see  corporate.'!!  I.  trans. 
It.  To  unite  in  one  substance  or  body;  bring 
into  any  close  union  ;  incorporate. 

To  be  coHcorporatcd  in  the  same  studies  and  exercises, 
iu  tlie  same  atfections,  emplnynients,  and  course  of  life. 
Uolland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  72. 


concredit 

We  are  all  concorjmrated,  as  it  were,  and  made  copart. 
nei-s  of  the  promise  in  Christ. 

Abih  Ussher,  Sermons  (1621),  p.  a. 
Concorporating  things  inconsistent. 

Boyle,  Works,  VI.  28. 
2.  To  assimilate  by  digestion. 
Il.t  in  trans.  To  unite  in  one  mass  or  body. 

To  bring  tlie  stock  and  graff  to  (if  I  may  so  speak)  con- 
corporate.  Boyle,  Worlis,  II.  293. 

concorporate  (kon-kor'po-rat),  a.      [<  L.  con- 
corjioniliis,  pp.:  seethe  verb.]     United  in  the 
same  body  ;  incorporated.     [Archaic] 
Botil  which,  concorporate. 
Do  make  the  elementary  matter  of  gold. 

B.  Jonsoti,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

But  if  we  are  all  concorporate  with  one  another  in  Christ, 

and  not  only  with  one  another,  but  with  Himself,  in  that 

He  is  in  us  through  His  own  Flesh,  how  are  we  not  all 

clearly  one  botli  with  each  other  ami  with  Christ? 

Pusey,  Eirenicon,  p.  55. 

COncorporationt  (kon-k6r-po-ra'shon),  n.  [< 
LL.  concor/n)ralio(n-),  <  L.  con  corjiorare,  con- 
corporate: see  concorporate,  i'.]  The  union  of 
tilings  ill  line  sulistance  or  body.     Dr.  H.  More. 

concostate  (kon-kos'tat),  a.  [<  NL.  concostatus, 
<  L.  com-,  together,  +  costatiis,  ribbed:  see  cos- 
tate.]  In  io<.,  having  converging  ribs:  applied 
to  leaves  in  -nhich  the  ribs  curving  from  the  base 
converge  at  the  apex. 

concourse  (kong'kors),  n.  [<  F.  concours  =  Sp. 
Pg.  concnrso  =  It.  concorso,  <  L.  concursiis,  a  run- 
ning together,  a  throng,  <  concnrrerc,  pp.  concur- 
siis, run  together,  <  com-,  together,  +  currere, 
run:  seo concur, course''-, current.]  1.  Amo^•ing, 
rimning,  or  flowing  together;  a  commingling; 
concm-renee;  confluence;  coincidence. 

The  coalition  of  the  good  frame  of  the  universe  was  not 

the  product  of  chance  or  fortuitous  concourse  of  particles 

of  matter.  Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

By  the  coiv^ourse  of  story,  place,  and  time,  Diotrephes 

was  the  man  St.  John  chiefly  pointed  at. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  153. 

2.  A  meeting  or  coming  together  of  people ;  an 
assembly;  a  throng;  a  crowd. 

Concourse  in  arms,  fierce  faces  threatening  war. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  641. 
The  noise  and  busy  concourse  of  the  mart. 

Dryden,  Jirfeid. 

Amidst  the  concourse  were  to  be  seen  the  noble  ladies 

of  Milan  in  gay  fantastic  cars,  shining  in  silk  brocade, 

and  with  sumptuous  caparisons  for  tlieir  horses.    Prescott. 

3.  An  assemblage  of  things ;  an  agglomeration; 
a  gathering ;  a  cluster. 

Under  some  concourse  of  shades, 
Wliose  branching  arms  thick  intertwined  might  shield 
From  dews  and  damps  of  niglit  his  sheltered  liead. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  404. 

4t.  The  place  or  point  of  meeting;  a  point  of 
contact  or  junction  of  two  or  more  bodies. 

The  drop  will  begin  to  move  toward  the  concourse  of 
tlie  glasses.  Newton. 

Hence  —  5.  A  place  for  the  gathering  or  re- 
sort of  carriages  with  their  occupants,  as  at  a 
good  point  of  view  or  of  accommodation  in  a 
park  or  other  public  place. —  6t.  Conciu'rence ; 
aid ;  cooperation. 

Wily  .should  he  despair  of  success,  since  eflfects  natu- 
rally follow  their  causes,  and  the  divine  Providence  is 
wont  to  att"ord  its  concourse  to  such  proceedings? 

Barrow,  Works,  I.  i. 

7.  In  Scots  line,  concuiTence  by  a  person  hav- 
ing legal  qualification  to  grant  it.  Thus,  to 
every  libel  in  the  Court  of  Justiciary  the  lord 
advocate's  concourse  or  concurrence  is  neces- 
sary.—Concourse  of  actions,  in  Scuts  law,  the  ease 
where,  for  the  same  cause,  a  prosecution  which  proceeds 
ad  rinitirlani  pithlicniii  and  a  prosecution  or  action  ad 
cirilein  eji'crltnn  go  oil  concllITCUtly. 

concreate  (kon'kre-at),  V.  t.  [<  TAj.concreatus, 
pp.  adj.,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  creatus,  pp.  of 
creare,  create :  see  create.  Of.  It.  concreare,  Pg. 
concrear,  F.  eoncreer,  concreate.]  To  create 
with  or  at  the  same  time.  [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

A  rule  concreatrd  with  man.       lA'ltliani,  Resolves,  ii.  3. 

If  God  did  concreate  grace  with  -Adam,  that  grace  was 
nevcrtbeb-ss  grace.  Jer.  Taylor,  Kepentance,  vi.  §  4. 

concreate  (kon'kre-ilt),  a.  [=Pg.  concrcado  = 
It.  roncrealo,  <  LIj.  concrcatiis,  pp.  adj.:  see 
the  verb.]     Created  at  the  same  time.     [Rare.] 

All  the  faculties  supposed  concreate  with  lininan  con- 
sciousness. Tr.  tor  Alien,  and  Neurol.,  VI.  503. 

COncreditt  (kgn-kred'it), )'.  t.  [<  L.  concreditiis, 
p]i.  of  riinercdrrc,  intrust,  consign,  commit,  < 
com-,  togi'ther,  +  credere,  intrust:  see  credit, 
a,m\.of. accreiiil.]  To  intrust;  commit  in  trust ; 
accredit. 

There  it  wits  that  he  spake  the  parable  of  the  king,  who 
concredited  divers  talents  to  his  servants,  and  having  at 
his  return  exacted  an  account,  rewarded  tlieni  who  had 
improved  their  bank.    Jer.  7'nyior,  Works  (ed.  18:15),  I.  288. 

WHieu  gentlemen  of  qualitic  have  been  sent  beyond  tile 
seas,  resigned  and  concredited  to  the  eondiirt  of  such  as 
they  call  Goveruours.    Bvclyn,  To  Mr.  Edward  Tliurland, 


concremation 

COncremationt  (kon-krf-ma'shon),  ».  [<  LL. 
concrem<itio(n-),  <  L.  coiicreniare.  pp.  coiicrcma- 
tits,  buru  up,  <  com-,  together,  +  cremare,  burn : 
see  cremate]  The  act  of  burning  up;  burning 
or  cremation,  as  of  dead  bodies. 

When  some  one  died  drowned,  or  in  any  other  way 
■which  excluded  concremation  and  required  buri.il,  they 
niaile  a  likeness  of  him  and  put  it  on  the  altar  of  idols, 
to'-cther  with  a  large  offering  of  wine  and  bread. 

Quoted  by  //.  Spencer. 

concrement  (kon'kre-ment),  »(.  [<  LL.  eon- 
cremcntum,  <  L.  concrescere,  grow  together:  see 
concresce,  and  cf.  increment.]  A  growing  toge- 
ther; concretion;  a  concreted  mass.     [Rare.] 

The  concrement  of  a  pebble  or  flint. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

The  stony  concremtnts  which  are  found,  about  the  size 
of  a  pea.  in  the  apices  of  the  lungs  of  old  people. 

Valley,  Bacteria  Investigation,  p.  172. 

concresce  (kon-kres'),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 

crrsccd,  ppr.'  concrcscing.      [<  L.   concrescere, 

grow  together,  <   com-,  together,   +  crescere, 

gi'ow:  see  crescent,  and  cf.  accresce,  accrease, 

increase,  etc.    Cf.  concrete.']    To  grow  together. 

The  concresced  lips  of  an  elongated  blastopore. 

J.  A.  Ryder. 

concrescence  (kon-kres'ens),  n.  [=  Sp.  concrc- 
cencia,  <  L.  concrescentki,  <  concrescere,  grow  to- 
gether: see  concresce.]  1.  Growth  or  increase; 
increment. 

Seeing  it  is  neither  a  substance  perfect,  nor  .  .  .  in- 
choate, .  .  .  how  any  other  substance  should  thence  take 
conerescence  it  hath  not  been  taught. 

Ralcijh,  Hist.  World,  1.  i.  10. 

2.  A  growing  together,  in  general;  a  coming 
together  in  process  of  growth  or  development, 
to  unite  or  form  one  part:  in  anat.  and  zooh, 
used  of  parts  originally  separate. 

The  concrescence  of  the  folds  of  the  mantle  to  form  a 
definitely-closed  shell-sac. 

E.  R.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  671. 

3.  In  Uol.,  the  growing  together  or  coalescence 
of  two  or  several  individual  cells  or  other  or- 
gauisms ;  conjugation  ;  a  kind  of  copulation  in 
which  two  or  more  organisms  become  one.  See 
coMfugation,  4. 


1170 

II.  n.  1.  A  mass  formed  by  concretion  or 
coalescence  of  separate  particles  of  matter  in 
one  body. 

They  pretend  to  be  able  by  the  fire  to  divide  all  con- 
cretes, minerals  and  others,  into  distinct  substances. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  544. 

2.  In  gram,  and  logic,  a  concrete  noun ;  a  par- 
ticular, individual  term ;  especially,  a  class- 
name  or  proper  name. 

Vitality  and  Sensiliility,  Life  and  Consciousness,  are  ab- 
stractions having  real  con^retefs.  They  are  compendious 
expressions  of  functional  processes  conceived  in  their  to- 
tality, and  not  at  any  suigle  stage. 

G.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  life  and  Mind,  I.  ii.  §  2. 

3.  A  compact  mass  of  sand,  gravel,  coarse  peb- 
bles, or  stone  chippings  cemented  together  by 
hydraulic  or  other  mortar,  or  by  asphalt  or  re- 
fuse tar.  It  is  employed  extensively  in  building  under 
water  (for  example,  to  form  the  bottom  of  a  canal  or  the 
foundations  of  any  structure  raised  in  the  sea,  as  piers, 
breakwaters,  etc.),  and  for  pavements.  The  walls  of  houses 
are  somet  imes  formed  of  it,  the  ingredients  being  first  firm- 
ly rammed  into  molds  of  the  retjuisite  shape,  and  allowed 
to  set.  The  liner  kind  of  concrete  used  for  purposes  re- 
quiring the  greatest  solidity  is  known  as  6.'^f*n  (which  see). 

4.  Sugar  which  has  been  reduced  to  a  solid 
mass  by  evaporation  in  a  concretor. 

concrete  (kou-kref),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  concreted, 
ppr.  concreting.  [=  F.  concretcr,  coagidate,  = 
Sp.  concretar  =  It.  concretare,  concrete,  <  L. 
concretus,  pp.  of  concrescere,  grow  together:  see 
concresce  auA  concrete,  a.]  I.  in  trans.  To  unite 
or  coalesce  into  a  mass  or  soUd  body;  form 
concretions;  coagulate;  congeal;  clot. 

The  particles  of  tinging  substances  and  siilts  dissolved 

in  water  do  not  of  their  own  accord  concrete  and  fall  to  the 

bottom.  Newton,  in  Boyle's  Works,  I.  114. 

The  blood  of  some  who  died  in  the  plague  could  not  be 

made  to  concrete.  Arbuthnot. 

II.  trans.  1 .  To  form  into  a  mass,  as  separate 
particles,  by  cohesion  or  coalescence. 

There  are  in  our  inferior  world  divers  bodies  that  are 
concreted  out  of  others.      Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  To  combine  so  as  to  form  a  concrete  no- 
tion. 

How  .  .  .  could  there  be  such  a  science  as  optics  were 
we  necessitated  to  contemplate  colour  concreted  with  fig- 
ure, two  attributes  which  the  eye  can  never  view  but  as- 
sociated? Harris,  Hermes,  iii.  4. 

In 
a  concrete  form  or  manner ;  not  abstractly. 

The  properties  of  bodies  .  .  .  taken  concretely  together 
with  their  subjects.    Cudworth,  Intellectual  .System,  p.  67. 

Without  studying  Homer  and  Dante  and  Molifere  and 
the  rest,  one  can  get  but  a  very  meagre  notion  of  human 
history  as  concretely  revealed  in  the  thoughts  of  piist  gen- 
erations. '  J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  137. 


The  act  of  reproduction  commences  as  a  rule  with  the 
complete  or  partial  fusion  of  two  individuals.  .  .  .  This 

co,icrescence  gives  the  stimulus  to  changes  in  the  appro-   concretelv  (kon'kret-li  or  kon-kl'et'll),  af7i' 
priate  parts.  Geyenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.X  p.  h*.      „  „„„„.,t^  \^^,  „-„  ,„„.„,,pr  "  -oot  nhstra.ctl 

4.  In  tiot.,  the  union  of  cell-walls,  as  those  of 
mycelial  hvijhas,  by  means  of  a  cementing  sub- 
stance formed  in  process  of  growth,  so  that 
they  are  inseparably  grown  together.  Also 
called  cementation. 
concrescible  (kon-kres'i-bl),  a.  [<  F.  concres- 
cible  =  Sp.  conc'recible  =  Pg.  concrescivel  =  It. 
concrescibile,  <  NL.  as  if  "concrescibilis,  <  L. 
concrescere,  grow  together :  see  concresce,  con- 
crete.] 1:  Capable  of  concreseing  or  growing 
together. — 2.  Capable  of  becoming  concrete, 
or  of  solidifying. 

They  formed  a  genuine,  fixed,  concrescible  oil. 

Fourcroy  (trans. ). 

concrescive  (kon-kres'iv),  a.     [<  concresce  -t- 
.]     (irowing  together ;  uniting.     [Rare.] 


concreteness  (kon'kret-nes  or  kon-kret'nes),  n. 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  concrete,  in  any  oncretive  (kon-ki-e'tiv),  a. 
sense. 

The  individuality  of  a  concept  is  thus  not  to  be  con- 
fiinnded  with  the  sensible  concreteness  of  an  intuition 
titlier  distinct  or  indistinct. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  77. 


concubinacy 

Specifically — 3.  In  geol.,  an  aggregation  of 
mineral  matter,  usually  calcareous  or  silicious, 
in  concentric  layers,  so  arranged  as  to  give  rise 
to  a  form  approaching  the  spherical,  but  often 
much  flattened.  Tliis  often  takes  place  about  some  or- 
ganic nucleus,  the  decomposition  of  which  seems  in  such 
c:ises  to  he  the  cause  of  the  structure.  Concretions  are 
common  in  sandstones,  shales,  and  clays. 
4.  In  logic:  (a)  The  state  of  being  concrete; 
concreteness.  {b)  The  act  of  determination,  or 
of  rendering  a  concept  more  concrete  or  deter- 
minate by  adding  to  the  marks  it  contains. 

The  nnnd  surmounts  all  power  of  concretion,  and  can 
place  in  the  simplest  manner  every  attribute  by  itself. 

/if(/-/'('.s\  Hermes,  iii.  1. 

Gouty  concretions,  nodules  of  sodium  urate  formed  in 
the  tissues  of  gouty  persons.— Morbid  concretions,  in 
the  animal  economy,  hard  sul'st:uiii-s  uliicli  occasionally 
make  their  appearance  in  dilfcvciit  parts  of  the  body,  as 
pineal  concretions,  salivary  concretions,  hepatic  concre- 
tions, etc. 

concretional  (kon-kre'shon-al),  a.    [<  concretion 

-\-  -at.]  Pertaining  to  concretion ;  formed  by 
concretion ;  concretionary. 
concretionary  (kon-kre'shon-a-ri),  a.  [=  F. 
coneretioniniire;  as  concretion  -f-  -<iry.]  1.  Char- 
acterized by  concretion;  formed  by  concretion; 
concretional. 

In  some  Phallusiie  the  alimentary  canal  is  coated  by  a 
very  peculiar  tissue,  consisting  of  innumerable  spherical 
sacs  containing  a  yellow  concretionani  matter. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  518. 
The  tubular  layer  rises  np  through  the  pigmentary  layer 
of  the  crab's  shell  in  little  papillary  elevations,  which 
seem  to  be  concretionary  nodules. 

ir.  B.  Carpenter.  Micros.,  §613. 

Specifically  —  2.  la  geol.,  consisting  of  mineral 
matter  which  has  been  collected  (either  from 
the  surrounding 
rock  or  from  with- 
out) around  some 
center,  so  as  to  form 
a  more  or  less  regu- 
larly shaped  mass. 
Carlionate  of  lime  depos- 
ited fi-i'm  hot  springs  of- 
ten displays  the  concre- 
tionary structiue  in  a 
high  degree.  In  a  single 
concretion  all  the  parts  Concretionary  structure, 

are  subordinate  to  one 

center  ;  in  a  concretionary  rock  the  whole  mass  is  mauu 
up  of  more  or  less  distinctly  formed  concretions. 
COncretism  (kon'kre-tizm  or  kon-kre'tizm),  ii. 
[<  concrete  +  -ism.]  The  habit  or  practice  of 
regarding  as  concrete  or  real  what  is  abstract 
or  ideal. 

It  is  a  surprising  instance  of  this  tendency  to  coneretitm, 
that,  nmoiig  people  so  civilized  as  tile  Buddhists,  the  most 
obviously  moral  beast-fables  liave  become  literal  incident* 
of  sacred  history.  E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  I.  .>(•!■ 

[=  F.  concretif  = 
Pr.  concretiu;  as  concrete  -\-  -ire.]  Causing 
to  concrete  ;  having  power  to  produce  concre- 
tion ;  tending  to  form  a  solid  mass  from  sepa- 
rate particles:  as,  " eoncretire  juices,"  Sir  T. 
Browne,  Vulg.  Eit. 


concrete-press  (kon'kret-pres),  ».     AmacMne                 ;     J  s-^^^_^.,^.^_j       ^^^.      ^    .^  ^ 
for  pressing  concrete  into  the  form  of  blocks     „„„„„„.-,„  '    '  ;;„ ox    p„r,V.,ot»lv  „nt  «h- 


for  pressing  cone 

for  use  in- building  or  paving, 


concrete  (kon'kretor  kon-kret'),  a.  and  n.     [=  concretianism  (kon-kre  slian-izm),  n.     [<    con- 
"       -         ..       -      .  (■)■<•/)■((,(,  erroneous  form  otfO«c)'(((0«,  in  lit.  sense 

of  '  a  growing  together,'  -I-  -ism.]  The  doctrine 
that  the  soul  is  generated  at  the  same  time  as 
the  body  and  develops  along  with  it.  [Rare.] 
concretion  (kon-kre'shon),  ?i.  [=F.  concretion 
=  Pr.  conerec'i'o  =  Sp.  concrecion  =  Pg.  concrei-So 
=  It.  eoncrczionc.  <  L.  concrctio{n-),  <  concrescere, 
pp.  concretus.  gi-ow  together:    see  concresce.] 


I).  hMd-reet  =  G.  concrct  =  Dan.  Sw.  konkret  = 
F.  Pr.  concret  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  concreto,  <  L.  con- 
cretus, grown  together,  hardened,  condensed, 
solid  (neut.  concretum,  firm  or  solid  matter),  pp. 
of  concrescere,  grow  together,  harden,  condense, 
stiffen:  see  concresce,  and  et.  discrete.]  I.  «.  1. 
Formed  by  coalescence  of  separate  particles 
or  constituents;  forming  a  mass;  united  in  a 
coagulated,  condensed,  or  solid  state. 

The  first  concrete  state  or  consistent  surface  of  the  chaos 
must  be  of  the  same  figure  as  the  last  liquid  state. 

Bp.  Burnet. 

2.  In  logic,  considered  as  invested  with  the  ac- 
cidents of  matter;  particular;  individual:  op- 
posed to  abstract. 

There  is  also  this  dilference  between  concrete  and  ab- 
stract names,  tltat  those  were  invented  before  proposi- 
tions, but  these  after ;  for  these  could  have  no  being  till 
tliere  were  propositions  from  whose  copula  tliey  proceed. 
Hobbes,  Works,  I.  iii.  §  4. 
Bunyan  is  almost  the  only  wi-iter  who  ever  gave  to  the 
abstract  the  interest  of  the  concrete. 

Macaulay,  Pilgrim's  Progress. 
A  concrete  notion  is  the  notion  of  a  body  as  it  exists  in 
natiu-e  invested  with  all  its  qualities. 

Fteminy,  Vocab.  of  Philos.,  p.  105. 

3.  In  mn.iic.  melodieally  unbroken;  without 
skips  or  distinct  steps  in  passing  from  one  pitch 
to  another. —  4.  Consisting  of  concrete:  as,  a 
concrete  pavement.  Concrete  abstraction,  sce 
afcrfrocd'oH.  — Concrete  noun,  the  name  of  something 
having  a  concrete  existence  ;  opposed  to  an  ab.Ktraet  noun, 
which  is  the  name  of  an  attribute.—  Concrete  number. 
See  abstract,  a.,  1. 


concretivo  manner. —  2t.  Concretely ;  not  ab- 
stractly. 

It  is  urged  that  although  baptism  take  away  the  guilt  as 
eoncretimly  redounding  to  the  person,  yet  tlie  simple  ab- 
stracted guilt  as  to  the  nature  remains. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Polem.  Discourses,  p.  S07. 

concretor  (kon-kre'tor),  n.  [<  NL.  'concretor, 
<  L.  concretus,  pp.  of  concrescere,  harden,  con- 
dense. See  concrete.]  In  sugar-manuf.,  a  ma- 
chine in  which  sjTup  is  reduced  to  a  solid  m&as 
by  evaporation. 


1".  The  act  of  "growing  together  or  becoming  cohcreturet  (kon-kre'tur),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  "con- 
united  in  one  mass;  concrescence;  coalescence,  eretura,  <  concrescere^  pp.  concretus.  grow  to- 
—  2.  A  mass  of  solid  matter  formed  by  a  grow-  gether :  see  concresce,  concrete.]  A  mass  formed 
ing  together,  or  by  congelation,  condensation,  X)y  coagulation.  Johnson. 
coagulation,  congiomeration,  or  indm-ation;  a  cohcre'Wt  (kon-ki-o'),  r.  «'.  [For  'concrue  (cf. 
clot;   a  lump;  a  nodule:    as,  ''concretions  of  -  •      ■ 

slime,"  Bacon. 

These  greedy  flames  shall  have  devoured  whatever  was 
combustible,  and  converted  into  a  smoak  and  vapour  all 
grosser  concretions. 

GlanviUe,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  p.  178. 


Calcareous  Concretions  from  Clay-beds. 


accrue,  formerly  also  accrew),  ult.  <  L.  concres- 
cere, grow  together :  see  concresce.]  To  grow 
together. 

And  his  faire  lockes,  that  wont  with  ointment  sweet 
To  lie  embaulm'd,  and  sweat  out  dainty  dew. 
He  let  to  grow  and  griesly  to  concrew.  .. 

.'ipen.ier,  F.  Q.,  IV.  VII.  40. 

concrimination  (kou-krim-i-na'shgn),  n.  [< 
eon-,  together,  -I-  crimination.  Cf.  L.  concrimt- 
nattis,  pp.  of  eoncriminari,  complain,  <  oohi- (in- 
tensive) +  criniinari,  complain  of,  accuse:  see 
criminate.]     A  joint  accusation.     Maunder. 

concubariat  (kon-kii-ba'ri-a'i,  n.  [NL.,<  L- 
eiineumlnre,  lie  together:  see  concubine.]  A 
fold,  pen,  or  place  where  cattle  lie.     Coicell. 

concubinacyt  (kon-kii'bi-na-si),  n.  [<  concubtne 
-\-  -(((•//.]     The  practice  of  concubinage. 

Their  country  was  very  infamous  for  rtmcwf'inacyi  «^u.- 
tery,  and  incest.  Strype,  Edw.  VI.,  an.  isw-  ] 


concubinage 

concubinage  (kon-ku'bi-naj),  II.  [<  F.  coneu- 
binatjt'.  <  vonciibiiie,  eoueubine,  +  -«(/6.]  1. 
The  act  or  practice  of  cohabiting  without  a  le- 
gal marriage.  In  law  it  is  a  valid  ground  of  objection 
a^inst  the  granting  of  dower  to  a  woman  who  has  been  a 
concubine,  but  is  suing  for  dower  as  wife. 

The  bail  tendency  of  Mr.  Pope's  "  Eloisa  to  Abelard"  is 
remarked  by  Sir  John  Hawkins  ...  as  depreciating  mat- 
rimony and  justifying  eoncubinaye.       Bp.  Uorne,  Essays. 

2.  The  state  of  being  a  concubine. —  3.  In 
Rom.  law  [coiwiihiiiiitus'i,  a  permanent  cohabi- 
tation, recognized  by  the  law,  between  persons 
to  whose  marriage  there  were  no  legal  obsta- 
cles. It  was  distinguished  from  marriage  proper  (matrt- 
monium)  by  the  absence  of  ** marital  affection" — that  is, 
the  intention  of  founding  a  family.  As  no  forms  were 
prescribed  in  the  later  times  either  for  legal  marriage  or 
concubinage,  the  (juestion  whether  the  parties  intended 
to  enter  into  the  former  or  into  the  latter  relation  was 
often  one  of  fact  to  be  determined  from  the  sulTounding 
circumstances,  ajul  especially  with  reference  Uy  a  greater 
or  less  ditfcrcnce  of  rank  between  them. 
4.  A  natural  mai-riage,  as  contradistinguislied 
from  a  ci\nl  marriage.     Bouvier. 

COncubinal  (kon-ku'bi-nal),  a.  [<  LL.  conciihi- 
fwfe,  <  L.  coiiciihina,  concubine :  see  concubine.} 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  concubinage. 

COncubinarian  (kou-lm-bi-na'ri-an),  o.     [<  ML. 
conciihiiinriKs  (see  concubinari/)  +  -an.']     Con- 
nected with  concubinage;   living  in  concubi- 
nage. 
The  married  andconcufeinrtrian,  as  well  as  looser  clergy. 
Mthfian,  Latin  Christianity,  xiv.  1. 

COncubinary  (kou-ku'bi-na-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
conciihintiire.  u.','=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  concubinario,  n., 

<  ML.  coiicubinariiis,  <  L.  concubina,  concubine : 
see  ciinciibinc.}  I.  a.  Relating  to  concubinage ; 
living  in  concubinage.     £}'•  Sail. 

These  concubinani  priests.  Foxe,  ilartyrs,  p.  1074. 

n.  ».  One  who  indulges  in  concubinage. 
[Bare.] 

The  lloly  Ghost  will  not  descend  upon  the  simoniacal, un- 
chaste concul/iiuiri^g,  schismatics,  and  scandalous  priests. 
Jn:  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  6i". 

COncubinatet  (kon-kii'bi-nat),  H.  [<  L.  concu- 
hinatuii,  n.,  <  concubina,  concubine:  see  concu- 
Wdf.]    Concubinage. 

Such  marriages  were  esteemed  illegitimate  and  no  bet- 
ter than  a  mere  coticubiiiafe. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Kule  of  Conscience,  iii.  5. 

concubine  (kong'ku-bin),  n.     [<ME.  concubine, 

<  OF.  cdiicnbin,  m.,  concubine,  f.,  F.  concuhin, 
m.,  concubine,  i.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  concubina,  f.,  =  It. 
conciihino,  m.,  concubina,  f.,  <  L.  cohcmSihms, m., 
concubina,  f.,  a  concubine,  <  concumhere  (con- 
cub-),  lie  together,  lie  with.  <  com-,  together,  + 
-cumbcre  (only  in  eomp.),  nasalized  form  of  cu- 
bare,  lie  down,  recline,  bend:  see  cubit.}  1.  A 
paramour,  male  or  female. 

The  lady  Anne  did  falsely  and  traitorously  procure  di- 
vers of  the  king's  daily  and  familiar  servants  to  be  her 
adulterers  and  concubines.       Indictment  of  Anne  Boleyn. 

2.  A  wife  of  inferioi'  condition;  one  whose  re- 
lation is  in  some  respects  that  of  a  la'n'fid  wife, 
but  who  has  not  been  united  to  the  husband  by 
the  usual  ceremonies  :  as,  Hagar  and  Ketiu'ah, 
the  cnncubinef!  of  Abraham.  .Such  concubines  were 
allowed  by  the  (Ji'cck  and  Roman  laws,  and  for  many  cen- 
turies they  were  more  or  less  tolerated  by  the  church,  for 
b<»th  priests  and  laymen.  The  concubine  of  a  priest  was 
sometimes  called  a  priestess.     See  concubiiutye,  3. 

And  he  (.Solomrpn]  had  seven  hundred  wives,  princesses, 
and  three  hundred  concubines.  1  Ki.  xi.  3. 

3.  A  woman  who  cohabits  with  a  man  without 
being  maiTied  to  him  ;  a  kept  mistress. 

I  know  I  am  too  mean  to  be  your  queen. 
And  yet  too  good  to  1)C  your  concubine. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2. 

Indeed,  a  husbaml  would  be  justly  deri<led  who  should 
Iwarfrom  a  wife  of  exalted  rank  and  spotless  virtue  half 
the  insolence  which  the  King  of  England  bore  from  con- 
eubijwi  who  owed  everything  to  his  bounty. 

Macaulay.  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 

Concula  (kong'ku-lil),  H. ;  pi.  coiicuke  (-le).  An 
ancient  Roman  measure  of  capacity,  probably 
about  two  tliirds  of  a  teaspoonful. 

conculcatet  (kon-kul'kat),  J',  t.  [<  L.  conculca- 
tiis,  i)p.  of  coneideare,  tread  under  foot,  <  com-, 
togetlier,  -1-  calcare,  tread,  <  calx  (calc-),  heel: 
see  calx".  Ct.  inculcate.']  To  tread  upon;  tram- 
ple down. 

Cniiculratioft  and  tramplin;;  under  foot  whatsoever  is 
named  of  dod.       It/i.  Mouutarju,  Appeal  to  Cresar,  p.  153. 

COnculcationt  (kon-kul-ka'shon),  ?(.  [=  Sp. 
conculraciiin  (obs. )  =  It.  concidcazioiie,  <  L.  con- 
culcatin(n-),  <  concnlcare,  tread  imder  foot :  see 
eonculcalc]  A  trampling  under  foot;  hence, 
the  state  of  being  oppressed. 

Tlie  conculcation  of  the  outer  court  of  the  temple  by  the 
Uentiles.     Dr.  II.  More,  Mystery  of  Iniquity,  II.  xii.  §  1. 


1171 

The  state  of  the  Jews  was  in  that  depression,  in  that 
conculration,  in  that  consternation,  in  that  extermination 
in  the  captivity  of  Babylon,  as  that  God  presents  it  to  the 
prophet  in  that  vision,  in  the  field  of  di-y  bones. 

Donne,  Sermons,  xvii. 

conctimbencyt  (kon-kum'ben-si),  «.  [<  L.  con- 
cuinben{t-}s.  ]<\>v.  of  concuinbere,  lie  together: 
see  concubine]     The  act  of  lying  together. 

When  Jacob  married  Rachel  and  lay  with  Leah,  that 
concumbencif  made  no  marriage  between  them. 

./'T.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubit.antium,  ii.  .'lOO. 

concupiscence  (kon-kii'pi-sens),  n.  [<  JEE. 
eiinrujnsrenee,  <  F.  concupiscence  =  Sp.  Pg.  Con- 
en  jii.'icencia  =  It.  concupiscen-a,  conciq)iscen:riti, 
<  LL.  Cdiictqiiiicentia,  an  eager  desire,  <  L.  con- 
ci(piscen{t-)s,  ppr.,  desiring  eagerly :  see  concii- 
pi.'icent.]  1.  Improper  or  illicit  desire ;  sensual 
appetite  ;  especially,  lustful  desire  or  feeling ; 
sensuality;  lust. 

We  know  even  secret  concupiscence  to  be  sin.      Hooker. 

.Sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wTought  in 
me  all  manner  of  coiuiupi^cetice.  Rom.  vii.  S. 

Which  lust  or  evil  concupiscence  he  at  last  defines  to  be 
an  insatiable  intemperance  of  the  appetite,  never  filled 
witli  a  desire,  never  ceasing  in  the  prosecution  of  evil. 

Hammond,  Works,  I'V.  CS9. 

2.  Strong  desire  in  general ;  appetite. 
concupiscent  (kon-kti'pi-sent),  a.  [=  F.  eoii- 
ciijiiscent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  concup/iscentc,  <L.  concu- 
piscen(t-)s,  pi)r.  of  concupiscere,  desii'e  eagerly, 
inceptive  of  (LL.)  concupere,  desire  eagerly,  < 
com-,  together,  +  ciipere,  desire:  see  Cupid.] 
Characterized  by  illicit  desire  or  appetite ;  sen- 
sual; libidinous;  lustful. 

The  concupiscent  clown  is  overdone. 

Lamb,  To  Coleridge. 

concupiscentialt  (kon-ku-pi-sen'shal),  a.  [< 
LL.  coneniiiseinliiilis,  <  eoncupiscentia,  concupis- 
cence: aev  ciiiirnpiscence.]  Relating  to  concu- 
piscence.    Johnson. 

concupiscentioust  (kon-kii-pi-sen'shus),  a.  [< 
coucupiscence  (LL.  eoncupiscentia)  +  -ous.]  Cou- 
cupiseent. 

In  the  mean  time  the  concupiscentious  malefactors  make 
'em  ready,  and  take  London  napping. 

Dekkcr  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  v.  3. 

concupiscible  (kon-lm'pi-si-bl),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
cupisci/ile  =  Sp.  concupiscible  =  Pg.  concupisdvel 
=  It.  concupi.scibUe,  eonnipiscevole,  having  sen- 
sual desire,  <  LL.  eonrnpiscihilis,  worthy  to  be 
longed  for,  <  L.  conciq)i.vecrc,  long  for:  see  con- 
cupiscent.] 1.  Characterized  by  concupiscence; 
concupiscent. 
The  appetitive  and  concupiscible  soul. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  694. 

His  concupiscible  intemperate  lust. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1. 

2t.  Characterized  by  desire  or  longing ;  appeti- 
tive. 

Both  the  appetites,  the  irascible  and  the  concupiscible, 
fear  of  evil  and  desire  of  benefit,  were  the  sufficient  en- 
dearments of  contracts,  of  societies,  and  republics. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.,  Pref. 

concupiscibleness  (kon-kii'pi-si-bl-nes),  H. 

The  state  or  ijuality  of  being  concupiscible ; 

concupiscence.     [Rare.] 
COncupyt  (kon'ku-jji),  n.     A  contraction  of  con- 

eiqiisccnce. 
He'll  tickle  it  for  his  concupy.        Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  2. 

concur  (kou-k^r'),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  concurred, 
ppr.  concurrinci.  [=  F.  concourir  =  Pr.  concur- 
rcr  =  Sp.  concitrrir  =  Pg.  concorrer  =  It.  con- 
correrc,  concur,  compete  (cf.  D.  l:oiikiirrercn  = 
Gr.  concurriren  =  Dan.  Lonkurrere,  compete),  < 
L.  coiicurrere,  run  together,  join,  meet,  <  cow-, 
together,  +  eurrcrc,  run:  see  current,  and  cf. 
incur,  occur,  recur.  Cf.  concourse.]  If.  To  run 
together ;  meet  in  a  point  in  space. 

Is  it  not  now  utterly  incredible  that  our  two  vessels, 

placed  there  antipodes  to  each  other,  should  ever  happen 

to  concur?  Bentley,  Sermons,  vii. 

Anon  they  fierce  encountring  both  coiKur'd, 

With  griesly  looks  ami  faces  like  their  fates. 

J.  Huyhfs,  Arthur,  sig.  E,  3  b. 

2.  To  come  together  or  bo  accordant,  as  in  char- 
acter, action,  or  opinion ;  agree  ;  coincide  :  fol- 
lowed by  with  before  the  person  or  thing  and  in 
before  the  object  of  concurrence. 

O,  ho  !  ilo  you  come  near  mo  now?  no  worse  man  than 
Sir  Toby  to  look  to  mo  ''i  'J'his  concurs  directly  with  the  let- 
ter :  she  sends  him  on  purpose,  that  I  may  appear  stubborn 
to  him.  Shak,  T.  N..  iii.  4. 

There  was  never  anything  so  like  another  ns  in  nil  points 
to  concur.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  '2. 

I  heartily  concur  in  the  wish. 

Ooldmiith,  Good-natured  Man,  i. 

3.  To  unite  ;  combine :  be  associated :  as,  many 
causes  concurred  in  bringing  about  his  fall. 

In  whom  all  these  qualities  do  concur. 

Whitffi/t,  Defence,  p.  253. 


concurrent 

Testimony  is  the  argument ;  and  if  fair  probabilities  of 
reason  cnncMr  with  it,  this  argument  hath  all  the  stuiigth 
it  can  have.  TiUotmn. 

When  outward  causes coTicwr,  the  idle  are  soonest  seized 
by  this  infection.  Jeremy  Collier,  The  Spleen. 

4.  Eccles.,  to  fall  on  two  consecutive  days,  as 
two  feasts.  See  concurrence,  4. —  5t.  To  assent : 
■with  to. 

As  my  will 
Concurr'd  not  to  my  being,  it  were  but  right 
And  eiiual  to  reduce  me  to  my  dust. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  747. 

concurbitt,  "•  A  variant  of  cucurbit.  Chaucer. 
concurrence  (kon-kur'ens),  ».  [=  F.  concur. 
rence  =  Sp.  concnrreneia  =  Pg.  conciirrenciii  = 
It.  concorren::a,  concurrence,  competition  (cf. 
D.  konkurrentie  =  G.  concurrcn::  =  Dan.  kon- 
kurrence,  competition),  <  ML.  concurrentia,<.  L. 
concurren{t-)s,  pjir.  of  eoncurrcre,  concur:  see 
concur,  concurrent.]  1.  The  act  of  running  or 
coming  together;  meeting;  conjunction;  com- 
bination of  causes,  circumstances,  events,  etc. ; 
coincidence ;  vmion. 

And  now  it  is  easy  to  be  observeil,  what  a  wonderful 
Concurrence  of  Fortunes,  in  behalf  of  the  Duke  of  Lancas- 
ter, and  against  King  Richard,  happened  together. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  152. 
When  God  raises  up  a  Nation  to  be  a  Scotu-ge  to  other 
Nations,  he  inspires  them  with  a  new  spirit  and  courage, 
.  .  .  and  by  a  concurrence  of  some  happy  circumstances 
gives  them  strange  success  beyond  all  their  hopes  and  ex- 
pectations. Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 
We  have  no  other  measure  but  of  our  own  ideas,  with 
the  concurrence  of  other  probable  reasons,  to  persuade  us. 

Locke. 

2.  Joint  approval  or  action ;  accordance  in 
opinion  or  operation ;  acquiescence  ;  contribu- 
tory aid  or  influence. 

Tarquin  the  Proud  was  expelled  by  the  universal  concur- 
rence of  nobles  and  people. 

Sici.ft,  Contests  of  Nobles  and  Commons. 

We  are  to  trust  firmly  in  the  Deity,  but  so  as  not  to 
forget  that  he  commoidy  works  by  second  causes,  and  ad- 
mits of  our  endeavours  with  his  coiuiurrence. 

Dryden,  Ded.  of  the  Duke  of  Guise. 

In  the  election  of  her  [Poland's]  kings,  the  concurrence 
or  acquiescence  of  every  individual  of  the  nobles  and 
gentry  present,  in  an  assembly  numbering  usually  from 
one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  thousand,  was  re- 
quired to  make  a  choice.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  71. 

3.  A  meeting  or  equivalency,  as  of  claims  or 
power:  a  terra  implying  a  point  of  equality  be- 
tween different  persons  or  bodies:  as,  a  concur- 
rence of  jurisdiction  in  two  different  courts. — 

4.  Eccles.,  immediate  succession  of  two  feasts 
or  holy  days,  so  that  the  second  vespers  of  the 
first  and  the  first  vespers  of  the  second  coincide 
in  time,  and  cannot  both  be  observed.  The  difli- 
culty  is  avoided  either  by  translating,  that  is,  transferring 
the  less  imi>ortant  feast  to  the  first  unoccupied  day,  or  by 
saying  the  vespers  of  the  greater  feast  with  or  without  a 
comnieniorationof  the  lesser.  See  occurrence. —  Concur- 
rence Of  actions,  in  Rom.  laic,  the  vesting  of  several 
cau.si  s  nf  iirtinn  in  one  person.  It  is  &\K\wT  objective,  when 
one  idaintilt  lias  several  actions  against  the  same  defen- 
dant, or  suhJet-Hre.  when  an  action  may  be  bniuiibt  by  sev- 
eral plaintilts  against  one  defendant,  or  liy  nii,-  i>laintilf 
against  se\eral  defendants,  or  by  several  plaintifis  against 
several  defendants.  =  Syn.  2.  Consent,  Acquiesceiwe,  etc. 
See  assent. 

concurrency  (kon-knr 'en -si),  n.  A  less  com- 
mon A'ariant  of  conriirrenee. 

concurrent  (kou-kur'ent),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  con- 
current, u.,  =  Sp.  concurrentc  =  Pg.  It.  concor- 
rente,  <  L.  concurrcn{t-)s,i)pr.  oi eoncurrcre,  run 
together,  concur:  see  concur.]  I.  a.  1.  Meeting 
in  a  point;  passing  through  a  common  point. 

—  2.  Concurring,  or  acting  in  conjunction; 
agreeing  in  the  same  act;  contributing  to  the 
same  event  or  effect ;  operating  with  ;  coinci- 
dent. 

I  join  with  these  laws  the  personal  presence  of  the  king's 
son,  as  a  concurrent  cause  of  this  reformation. 

.S'l'r  ./.  Doeirs.  Stale  of  Ireland. 

The  concurrent  testimony  of  all  anti«inity,  and  of  moileni 
times,  sufficiently  confutes  him.        Goldsmith,  Criticisms. 

The  sense  of  the  unknown  concerning  the  origin  of  things 
is  necessarily  a  concurrent  cause  of  the  fear  widch  they  in- 
spire. Kcary,  I'rim,  Belief,  p.  23. 

3.  Conjoined ;  joint ;  concomitant;  coordinate; 
combined. 

liy  the  concurrent  consent  of  both  houses  of  parliament, 
the  libellous  petitions  against  him  .  .  .  were  cancelled. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  75. 

What  sort  of  concurrent  powers  were  these,  which  could 
not  v\Kt  l.inclbir'.'  /).  Webster,  Supreme  Court,  Feb.,  1824. 
Concurrent  consideration,  covenant.    See  the  noims. 

-  Concurrent  Jurisdiction,  in  Ime.  coordinate  jurisdic- 
tion ;  jurisdiction  p<isscsscd  i-qually  by  two  courts,  and, 
if  cxcrcisctl  by  one,  not  nsinilly  assumed  by  the  other. — 
Concurrent  resolution,  in  the  i>arliamentary  law  of 
Ccmgress.  a  resolution  adopted  by  both  House  ami  Senate, 
which,  luilike  a  joint  resolution,  does  not  reiiuirc  the 
signature  of  the  Prcsiilent.— Concurrent  stress  and 
strain,  in  meeh.,  a  btmuigeneous  stress,  such  that  the 
normal  coniponcntof  the  mutual  force  between  the  parts 
u(  the  Iupdy  on  the  two  sides  of  any  plane  whatever  through 
it  is  proportional  to  the  augmentation  of  distance  between 


concurrent 


the  same  plane  and  another  parallel  to  it  and  initially  at 
unit  of  distance,  due  to  the  strain  experienced  by  the  same 
body.     Sir  Win.  Thomson  (1S5B). 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  concurs ;  one  agreeing  with 
or  like  another  in  opinion,  action,  oecunation, 
etc. 

So  noble  and  so  disinterested  doth  divine  love  make 
ours,  that  there  is  nothing  besides  the  object  of  that  love 
that  we  love  more  than  our  connirrents  in  it,  perchance 
out  of  a  t-ratituile  to  their  assisting  us  to  pay  a  debt  (of 
love  and  praise)  for  which,  alas  !  we  find  our  single  selves 
but  too  insolvent.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  277. 

All  the  early  printers,  like  the  rivals  of  Finiguerra  at 
home,  and  his  unknown  conciirrentx  in  Germany,  were 
Droceeding  with  tlie  same  art  [engraving]. 

/.  ryismeli,  Amen,  of  kit.,  I.  239. 

2.  In  Eiif/.  hiw,  specifically,  one  who  aecom- 
Banies  a  sheriff's  officer  as  witness  or  assis- 
tant.—  3.  That  which  concurs ;  a  joint  or  con- 
tributory tiling. 

To  all  alfairs  of  importance  there  are  three  necessary 
con<:urrents,  ,  .  .  time,  industry,  and  faculties. 

Derail  o/Clirislian  Pietij. 

4t.  One  having  an  equal  claim  or  joint  right. 

Tibni,  the  new  competitor  of  Omri,  .  .  .  died  leaving 
no  other  successor  than  his  eoneurrent. 

linlei'jh,  Hist.  World,  II.  xix.  §  5. 

5t.  A  rival  claimant  or  opponent ;  a  competitor. 

St.  Michael's  Mount  looketh  so  aloft,  as  it  brooketh  no 

concurrent.  R.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall 

6.  The  day,  or  in  the  case  of  leap-year 
days,  required  to  be  added  to  fifty-two  weeks  to 
make  the  civil  year  correspond  with  the  solar: 
so  called  because  they  coiiria-  with  the  solar 
cycle,  whose  coxu-se  they  follow. 
concurrently  (kon-kur'ent-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
current manner;  so  as  to  be  coneuiTent ;  in 
union,  combination,  or  unity ;  unitedly. 

The  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  .  .  .  concurrently 
making  one  entire  Divinity. 

Cutlu'orth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  619. 

He  attributed  the  ill-feeling,  which  no  doubt  e.visted, 
concurrently  with  a  certain  amount  of  la.\  discipline  in  the 
sepoy  army,  to  several  causes. 

ir.  n.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  122. 

concurrentness  (kon-kur'ent-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  concuiTent ;  concurrence.    Scott. 

concursiont  (kon-ker'shon),  >i.  [<  L.  concur- 
siii(n-),  a  running  together,  concurrence,  con- 
course, <  conciirnre,  run  together :  see  concur, 
coiicoiirgc.^     Concurrence. 

Their  [atoms']  omnifarious  conciirsiotis  and  combinations 
and  coalitions.  Jlentley,  Sermons,  vi. 

concurso  (kon-kfer'so),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  concurso, 
<  L.  coiicitrsus,  a  running  together,  LL.  an  equal 
claim  :  see  concoitrsc]  In  civil  taw,  the  litiga- 
tion, or  opportunity  of  litigation,  between  vari- 
ous creditors,  each  claiming,  it  may  be  adversely 
to  one  another,  to  share  in  a  fund  or  an  estate,  the 
object  being  to  assemble  in  one  accounting  all 
the  claimants  on  the  fund.  It  is  usual  in  eases 
of  insolvency  and  injunction  against  a  debtor's 
further  transactions. 

concuss  (kgu-kus'),  v.  t.  [=  It.  concussare,  < 
L.  coiicK.s.'iit.s.  pp.  of  couciitcre,  shako  together, 
shake  violently,  agitate,  terrify,  esp.  terrify  by 
threats  in  order  to  extort  money,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -t-  quatere,  shake :  see  qiiasIA,  cass'^, 
casli^,  and  cf.  (lineups,  percuss.]  1.  To  shake  or 
agitate.  [Rare.] 
Coiwussed  with  uncertainty. 

Daniel,  To  Sir  Thos.  Egerton. 

2.  To  force  by  threats  to  do  something,  espe- 
cially to  surrender  or  dispose  of  something  of 
value;  intimidate  into  a  course  of  action;  co- 
erce :  as.  he  was  concussed  into  signing  the  docu- 
ment.    [Rare.] 

concussant(kon-kus'ant),fl.    l<. concuss  +  -a lit: 
=  It.  C(iNcu.'!santc.']     Of  or  resembling  concus- 
sion or  its  effects ;    produced  by  concussion. 
[Rare.] 
A  loud  concu^sant  jar.    C.  De  Kay,  Vision  of  Nimrod,  iv. 

COncussationt  (kon-ku-sa'shon),  H.  [Irreg.  for 
(7)/((H.s.'-i"/(.]     \  violent  shock  or  agitation. 

Vehement  roncussation.f.  Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  58. 

concussion  (kon-kush'on),  «.  [=F.  concu.ssion 
=  Sp.  ciiucusioH  =  Pg.  concussSo  =  It.  concus- 
sione,  <  L.  concussio(n-),  a  violent  shock,  extor- 
tion of  money  by  threats,  <  concuterc,  pp.  coii- 
cussus,  shake,  shock:  see  coiicu.ss.l  1.  The  act 
of  shaking  or  agitating,  particularly  by  the 
stroke  or  impact  of  another  body. 

It  is  believed  that  great  ringing  of  bells  in  populous  cit- 
ies hath  dissipated  pestilent  air,  which  may  be  from  the 
concussion  of  the  air.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

2.  The  state  of  being  shaken;  the  shock  occa- 
sioned >)y  two  boilies  coming  suddenly  and  vio- 
lently into  collision ;  shock  ;  agitation. 
A  concussion  of  the  whole  globe. 

Woodward,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 


1172 

3.  In  surg.,  injury  sustained  by  the  brain  or 
other  viscera,  as  from  a  fall,  a  blow,  etc. 

This  element  of  concussionii.  e.,  the  results  of  shake  in- 
ilependent  of  lesion)  enters  into  almost  every  case  of  in- 
jury to  the  head.  Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  141. 

4.  In  civil  law,  the  act  of  extorting  money  or 
something  of  value  by  violence  or  threats  of 
■violence ;  extortion. 

Then  concusition,  rapine,  pilleries, 
Their  catalogue  of  accusation  fill. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  iv.  7i>. 
Curvature  of  concussion.  See  curmtnre. =Syn.  1  and 
2.  0>Wi.M"/i.  etc.  See  shock. 
concussionaryt  (kgn-kush'on-a-ri),  «.  [=  F. 
(■OHc«»'.s'/oH««»Y  =  ^p.  conc'iisiouario  =  Pg.  It. 
coucussionfirio :  as  coucussioii  +  -iiri/'^.'i  One 
guilty  of  the  offense  of  concussion ;  an  extor- 
tioner. 
Publicke  concussionary  or  extortioner. 

Time's  Storehouse,  p.  931. 

concussion-fuse  (kga-kush'gn-fuz),  »/.  A  fuse 
which  is  ignited  aiid  explodes  a  shell  by  the 
concussion  of  the  shell  in  striking. 
COncussi'Ve  (kon-kus'iv),  (/.  [=  It.  concussivo, 
<  L.  as  if  'coiicussivus,  <  couciissuf:,  pp.  of  coii- 
<■« ?f re,  shake  :  see  con«(««.]  Having  the  power 
or  quality  of  shaking  by  sudden  or  violent  stroke 
or  impulse;  agitating";  shocking.  Johnson. 
tbp  two  COncutient  (kon-ku'shi-ent),  a.  [<  L.  concuti- 
cn{t-)s,  ppr.  of  concuterc,  strike  together:  see 
concuss.]  Coming  suddenly  into  collision; 
meeting  with  violence ;  colliding. 

Meet  in  combat  like  two  concutient  cannon-balls. 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  xl. 

concyclic  (kon-sik'lik),  a.  [<  ecu-  +  cyclic] 
In  ijcom.,  Ijing  on  the  circumference  of  one  cir- 
cle ;  also,  gi^^ng  circular  sections  when  cut  by 
the  same  systems  of  parallel  planes :  applied  to 
two  quadrie  surfaces  which  have  this  relation. 

condt,  ''•  t.     See  cou^. 

condecencet  (kon' de-sens),  ».      [Written  er- 


roneously condescence,  and  appar.  regarded  as 
a  contr.  of  condescendence :  <  OF.  condecence, 
condesccnce,  condessence,  <  ML.  condecentid,  de- 
cency, propriety,  excellence,  nobility,  <  conde- 
cen{t-)s  (>  It.  Sp.  Pg.  coudecente  =  OF.  conde- 
cent),  decent,  excellent,  ppr.  of  the  impers.  verb, 
L.  condecet,  it  becomes,  it  is  becoming,  meet, 
seemly,  <  com-  +  decet,  it  becomes :  see  decent.] 
Nobility;  excellence.  [In  the  extract  taken 
apparently  as  a  contraction  of  condescendence.] 

See  the  eoudescence  of  this  great  king. 

T.  Puller,  Moderation  of  Church  of  Eng.,  p.  440. 

con  delicatezza  (It.  prou.  kon  da-le-ka-tet'sii). 
[It.,  with  softness:  con,  <  L.  cum,  with;  delica- 
tezza, softness:  see  com-  and  delicatesse.]  In 
music,  with  delicacy. 

con  delirio  (It.  pron.  kon  da-le're-o).  [It.,  vrith 
frenzy:  con,  <  L.  cum,  with;  dclir'io,<  L.  deliri- 
um, frenzy:  see  com-  and  delirium.]  In  music, 
with  frenzy ;  deliriously. 

condemn  (kou-dem').  ''•  '•  [=  F.  cnndamncr  = 
Pr.  condampnar  =  Sp.  condciiar  =  Pg.  caudcni- 
nar  =  It.  condannare,  condcnnare  =  D.  hon- 
demneren  =  Dan.  l-ondemnere,  <  L.  condemnare, 
sentence,  condemn,  blame,  <  com-  (intensive) 
-H  damnare,  harm,  condemn,  damn  :  see  damn.] 

1.  To  pronounce  judgment  against ;  express  or 
feel  strong  disapprobation  of;  hold  to  be  posi- 
tively wrong,  reprehensible,  intolerable,  etc. : 
used  either  of  persons  or  things,  with  as,  for, 
or  on  account  «/ before  an  expressed  ground  of 
condemnation":  as,  to  condemn  a  person /or  bad 
conduct,  or  as  (sometimes  colloquially  for)  a 
blackguard;  to  condemn  an  action /or  or  on  ac- 
count o/its  injurious  tendency. 

Condemn  the  fault,  and  not  the  actor  of  it? 

Shak.,  M.  for  Jl.,  ii.  2. 
As  for  their  new  way  of  mingling  mirth  with  serious 
plot,  I  ilo  not,  with  Lisideius,  condemn  the  thing,  though 
I  cannot  approve  their  manner  of  doing  it. 

Dryden,  Ess.  on  Dram.  Poesy. 
The  Commons  would  not  expressly  approve  the  war ; 
but  neither  did  they  as  yet  expressly  condemn  it. 

Macuulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

2.  To  serve  for  the  condemnation  of;  afford 
occasion  for  condemning:  as,  his  very  looks 
condemn  him. 

If  I  justify  myself,  mine  own  mouth  shall conrffmH  me. 

Job  ix.  20. 

3t.  To  con'vict:  mth  o/". 

Witlisuch incompariible honour, and  constantrescilutinn, 
so  farre  beyond  beleefe,  they  hane  attempted  and  indiired 
in  their  discoueries and  plantations,  as  may  well  cundcmne 
vs  o/too  much  imbecillitie,  sloth,  and  negligence. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  203. 
4.  To  pronounce  to  be  guilty,  as  opposed  to  ac- 
quit or  alisolre ;  more  specifically,  to  sentence 
to  punishment;  utter  sentence  against  jutiicial- 
ly ;  doom :  the  penalty,  when  expressed,  being 


condemned 

in  the  infinitive,  or  a  noun  or  noun-phrase  pre- 
ceded by  to  :  as,  to  condemn  a  person  to  pay  a 
fine,  or  to  imprisonment. 

The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death. 

Jlat.  x.\.  18. 

He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned.    John  iii.  18. 

At  such  Houre  schal  he  dispoyle  the  World,  and  lede  his 
chosene  to  Blisse ;  and  the  othere  schalle  he  condempne  to 
perpetuelle  Peynes.  Mandevillc,  Travels,  p.  114. 

The  last  Week  Judge  Rives  condemn'd  four  in  your 
Country  at  Maidstone  Assizes.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  68. 

He  seemed  like  some  dead  king,  condemned  in  hell 
For  his  one  sin  among  such  men  to  dwell. 

William  llorris.  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  350. 

[Formerly  the  expression  to  condemn  in  a  fine  was  used. 

And  the  king  of  Egypt  .  .  .  condemned  the  land  in  an 
hundred  talents  of  silver.  2  Cbron.  xxxvi.  3.) 

5.  To  demonstrate  the  guilt  of,  by  comparison 
and  contrast. 

The  righteous  that  is  dead  shall  condemn  the  ungodly 
which  are  living.  Wisdom  iv.  16. 

6.  To  judge  or  pronounce  to  be  imfit  for  use 
or  ser\ice:  as,  the  ship  was  condemned  as  un- 
seaworthy;  the  provisions  were  condemned  by 
the  commissary. —  7.  To  judge  or  pronoimce 
to  be  forfeited;  specifically,  to  declare  (a  ves- 
sel) a  lawful  prize :  as,  the  ship  and  her  cargo 
were  condemned. —  8.  To  pronounce,  by  judi- 
cial authority,  subject  to  use  for  a  public  pm-- 
pose.  See  condemnation,  1  ((').=Syn.  1.  To  cen- 
sure, lilame.  reprove,  reproach,  reprobate. 

condemnable  (kon-dem'na-bl),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
damnable  =  Sp.  "condenahi'e  —  Pg.  condemnavcl 
=  It.  condannahile,  <  LL.  condcmnuhilis,  <  L. 
foiirffmHffrf,  condemn:  see  condemn.]  Worthy 
of  being  condemned;  blamable  ;  culpable. 

Comlemnable  superstition.  Sir  T.  Browne. 

And  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  be  allowable  to  eat 
brotli  for  instance  in  a  consumption,  and  be  condemnable 
to  feed  upon  it  to  maintain  health. 

Boyle,  Works,  §  6,  Ref,  3. 

condemnation  (kon-dem-na'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
condamnation  =  Pr.  condcmnacion,  condempna- 
tion  =  Sp.  condenacion  =  Pg.  condemna^ao  = 
It.  condannatjione,  condannazione,  condcnnazi- 
one,  <  LL.  condemnutio(n-),  <  L.  condemnare,  pp. 
co«rfpwna*«.s-,  condemn:  see  condemn.]  1.  The 
act  of  condemning,  (a)  The  act  of  judging  or  pro- 
nouncing to  be  objectionable,  culpable,  or  criminal.  (6) 
The  judicial  act  of  declaring  to  be  guilty  and  of  dooming 
to  punishment. 
There  is  therefore  now  no  conde}n7iation  to  them. 

Rom.  viii.  1. 
A  legal  and  judicial  condemnation. 

Paley,  Moral  Philos.,  iii.  3. 

(c)  The  act  of  judicially  or  officially  declaring  something 
to  be  unfit  for  use  or  service :  as,  the  condemnation  of  a 
ship  that  is  unseaworthy,  or  a  building  that  is  unsafe,  (d) 
The  act  of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  in  adjudginf; 
a  prize  or  captured  vessel  to  have  been  lawfully  captured. 
Rapalje  ami  LautreiKe.  (e)  The  act  of  determining  and 
declaring,  after  due  process  of  law,  that  some  specific 
property  is  reiinired  for  public  use,  and  must  be  surren- 
<lererl  by  the  owner  on  payment  of  damages  to  be  deter- 
mined hvcoininissionersora  jury  :  as,  the  co;K/((/()m'i'«n  of 
private  iaiiiis  for  a  highway,  a  railroad,  a  piililic  park,  etc. 
2.  Strong  censure  ;  disapprobation  ;  reproof. 
O  perilous  mouths. 

That  bear  in  them  one  and  the  selfsame  tongue, 

Either  of  condemnation  or  approof  I 

.S'/init.,  M.  forM.,ii.  ♦. 

How  can  they  admit  of  teaching  who  have  the  condem- 
nation of  God  already  upon  them  for  refusing  divine  in- 
struction? Mitinn,  .\pology  for  Smectyninuus. 

3t.  Adverse  judgment ;  the  amotmt  of  a  judg- 
ment against  one.  Blackstonc. — 4.  The  state 
of  being  condemned. 

His  pathetic  appeal  to  posterity  in  the  hopeless  hour  of 
condemnation.  Imng. 

5.  The  cause  or  reason  of  a  sentence  of  guilt 
or  punishment. 

This  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into  th» 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because 
tlieir  ileeds  were  evil,  John  iii,  19. 

condemnatory  (kgn-dem'na-to-ri),  a.  ^  [=  F. 
condamnatoirr  =  Pr.  condcmpnatori  =  Sp.  con- 
dcnatorio  =  Pg.  condemnatorio  =  It.  condanna- 
tnrio,  <  L.  as  if  "condemnatorius.  <  condemnare, 
condemn:  see  condemn.]  Condemning;  con- 
veying condemnation  or  censure :  as,  a  condem- 
natory sentence  or  decree. 


I 


A  severe  condemnaton/  prayer. 

Clark, 


!■,  Works,  II.  clxxiii. 

a.     [Pp.  of  con- 


condemned  (kgn-demd'),  p. 
dcmn,  ('.]      1.    Under  condemnation  or  sen- 
tence; doomed:  applied  to  persons:  as,  a  con- 
demned murderer. 

The  Tyrant  Nero,  though  not  yet  deserving  that  name, 
sett  bis  hand  so  unwillingly  to  the  execution  of  a  con- 
demned Person,  as  to  wish  Hee  had  not  known  letters. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  li. 


condemned 

2.  Adjudged  to  be  irufit,  unwholesome,  dan- 
gerous, forfeited,  etc.:  applied  to  things:  as,  a 
condemned  building;  coHrfem»f(/ provisions. — 3. 
Damned :  a  term  of  mitigated  profanity.  [Col- 
loq.]  -  Condemned  cell  or  ward,  in  prisons,  tlie  cell  in 
uhiih  :t  I'li^i'Mfr  sentfuceil  to  deatn  is  confined  until  the 
tinu'  III  cxiiiitiun. 

Rjcli.'u-d  .Savage  .  .  .  had  lain  with  fifty  pounds  of  iron 
on  ids  legs  in  the  condemned  ward  of  Newgate. 

Macaiday,  Samuel  Johnson. 

condemnedly  (kon-dem'ned-li),  adv.  In  a 
manner  deserving  condemnation;  blamably. 
[Rare.] 

He  that  hatii  wisdome  to  be  truly  religious,  cannot  be 
cutuh'tnuedhi  a  fool.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  -19. 

COndemner  (kon-dem'ner),  n.  One  who  con- 
demns. 

A  foolish  thing  it  is  indeed  to  be  one's  own  acc\iser  and 
coiuletnner,  yet  such  afoul  is  every  swearer. 

Bp.  Beverid'je,  Works,  II.  xcvii. 

condensability  (kon-den-sa-biri-ti),  n,  [<  con- 
densabk  (seo  -bilii'y);  =  ¥'.  cond'cnsahiUte,  etc.] 
The  quality  of  being  condensable. 

condensable  (kou-ilen'sa-bl),  n.  [=F.  Sp.  con- 
dcns<(}fU-  =  l*^.  cnulf  usavel  =  It.  con(iethS(fbilc,  < 
L.  as  if  ^(.'oiulcusftl'ilis,  <  condensare,  condense: 
see  conden.se,  i\,  and  -able.'\  Capable  of  being 
condensed;  capable  of  being  compressed  into 
a  smaller  compass,  or  into  a  moi'e  close,  com- 
pact state:  as,  vapor  is  condensable. 

Xot  beiiiK  in  the  utmost  extremity  of  density,  but  con- 
demahh'  yet  fiirtlier.    Sir  K.  JJi;fbi/,  Nature  of  Bodies,  ix. 

COndensatet  (kon-den'sat),  v.  [<  L.  condensa- 
tus,  pp.  of  condensure,  eondense:  see  condense, 
t'.]  I,  trans.  To  condense ;  make  dense  or 
more  dense. 

If  there  were  more  [critical  learning],  it  would  conden- 
gate  and  compact  itself  into  less  room. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  611. 

H.  infrans.  To  become  more  dense,  close,  or 
coiniKud. 

COndensatet  (kon-den'sat),  rt.     [<  L.  condensa- 
tuSj  pp.:   see  the  verb.]      Made   dense;   con- 
densed; made  more  close  or  compact. 
Water  .  .  .  thickened  or  condeiisate.  Peachani. 

condensation  (kon-den-sa'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
densaiion  (>  D.  condcnsatie  =  G.  condensation 
=  Dan.  hnidensatioit)  =  Sp.  eondensacion  =  Pg. 
eondensa<^do  =  It.  vondtnsazione,  <  LL.  condensa- 
tto(«-),  <  L.  condensare,  pp.  condensatuSy  con- 
dense: see  condense,  v.~\  1.  The  act  of  mak- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  made,  dense  or  com- 
pact; reduction  of  volume  or  compass,  as  by 
pressure,  concentration,  or  elimination  of  for- 
eign material ;  closer  union  of  parts:  eompres- 
siou;  consolidation:  used  in  both  literal  and 
figui-ative  senses. 

He  tOoldsmithJ  was  a^i'eat  and  perhaps  an  unequalled 
master  of  the  arts  of  selection  and  cotidensalion. 

Macaulay,  Oliver  Goldsmith. 

2.  In  chem.  and  pJnfs.,  the  act  of  reducing  a  gas 
or  vapor  to  a  liquid  or  solid  form. 

The  same  vapours,  being  by  further  condeiiHatwn  formed 
into  rain,  fall  down  in  drops. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  iii.,  note  1. 
Surface  condensation,  a  mode  of  condensing  steam  by 
bringing  it  in  i-mitait  with  rulil  iiictiillic  surfaces  instead 
of  by  inj(H-ting  rnld  water.  =Syn.  Compresmon,  Condensa- 
tion.    Sec  roi,i/'rrssi\>it. 

COndensative  (kon-don'sa-tiv),  a.  [<  F.condeii- 
sutif  —  Pr.  coiidcusafiii  =  Sp.  Pg.  condensatwOy 
<  L.  as  if  ^condrnsatiVHSy  <  condensare,  condense : 
see  condense,  i\'\  Having  power  or  tendency 
to  condense.     Todd. 

condense  (kon-dens'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
densed, ppr.  condcnsinff.  [=  D.  condensercn  := 
G,  condenrircn  =  Dan.  Jcondeusere,  <  F.  conden- 
ser =  Sp.  Pg.  condrnsar  =  It.  eondcnsarc,  <  L. 
condensare,  mak(»  thick  or  dense  (<'f.  condensits, 
very  close),  <  com-,  together,  +  dcnsare,  make 
thick,  <  dcHSHs,  dense,  thick,  close :  see  dense.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  make  more  dense  or  compact; 
reduce  the  volume  or  compass  of;  bring  into 
closer  union  of  parts;  consolidate;  compress: 
used  botli  literally  ami  figuratively. 

Spirits,  ...  in  what  shape  they  choose. 
Dilated  or  cotuU'im-d,  briglit  or  obscure, 
Can  execute  their  aery  purposes, 
And  works  of  love  or  enmity  fulfil. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  i.  429. 

The  secrL't  course  pursued  at  lirussels  and  at  Madrid 

may  he  rnmlcmied  into  the  usual  formula  — dissininbition. 

procrastination,  and  again  dissimulation.  Midlet/. 

Condcjise  sonic  daily  experience  into  a  glowing  symbol, 

and  an  audience  is  electrified.  Ein^rmn,  Elotiueuce. 

2.  In  chem.  and  }'ln/s.,  to  i-educo  to  another  and 
denser  form,  as  a  gas  or  vapor  to  tho  condi- 
tion of  a  liquid  or  of  a  solid,  as  by  pressure  or 
abstraction  of  heat. 


1173 

lie  nmst  needs,  as  the  sun,  raise  many  envious  exhala- 
tions, which,  condensed  by  a  popular  odium,  were  capable 
to  cloud  the  brightest  merit.  Eikon  Baailikc. 

A  heatfil  ocean  would  send  up  abundant  vapours,  pro- 
ducing a  perpetual  mist  or  fog  to  be  constantly  condensed, 
by  the  cold  of  space  without,  into  continual  rains. 

Daivson,  Nature  aiul  the  Bible,  p.  52. 
=  Syn,  1.  To  ci>ncentrate,  contract,  crowd  together,  in- 
spissate ;  to  abridge,  shorten,  reduce,  epitomize,  abbrevi- 
ate ;  to  solidify. 

II,  intrans.  To  become  denser  or  more  com- 
pact, as  the  particles  of  a  body;  become  liquid 
or  solid,  as  a  gas  or  vapor. 

Vapours  when  they  begin  to  condense  and  coalesce. 

Newton,  Opticks. 

Nitrous  acid  is  gaseous  at  ordinary  temperatures,  but 
condenses  into  a  very  volatile  liquid  at  the  zero  of  Fahren- 
heit. //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  2. 

condensef  (kon-dens'),  a.    [<  L.  condensus,  very 

close,  dense,  <  oow- (intensive)  +  densus,  close, 

dense:  see  dense  and  condense,  t\]      Close  in 

textm-e  or  composition ;  compact ;  dense. 

Solid  and  condense.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World,  I.  i.  §  8. 

The  huge  condense  bodies  of  planets.  Bentley,  Sermons. 

condensed  (kon-densf),  j?.  a.  [Pp.  of  condense, 
c]  Made  dense  or  close  in  texture,  compo- 
sition, or  expression;  compressed;  compact: 
as,  a  condensed  style. 

Rapid  reading  of  such  condensed  thought  is  unproduc- 
tive. Selden,  Table-Talk,  Int.,  p.  9. 
Condensed  beer,  milk,  etc  See  the  nouns.— Con- 
densed manifold,  in  math.,  such  a  manifold  of  points 
that  between  any  two  assignable  points  within  a  certain 
interval  there  will  always  be  points  of  the  manifold. — Con- 
densed type,  the  name  given  by  type-founders  to  thin, 
tall,  and  slender  forms  of  letter.  A  condensed  type  is 
thinner  than  a  compressed  type. 

EXAMPLE  OF  COXDENSED  TYPE. 
Condensed  Clarendon. 
=  S5T1.  Siirritirt,  Laconic,  etc.     See  concise. 
condensedness   (kon  -  den  '  sed  -  nes),   n.     The 

quality  or  state  of  being  condensed.     Bailey. 
condenser  (kon-den'ser),  n.     One  who  or  that 
which  condenses. 

Mr.  0 is  a  gossipy  writer,  but  he  is  at  the  same  time 

a  clever  condenser.  The  American,  VIII.  29S. 

Specifically  — (fi)  Any  device  for  reducing  gases  or  vapors 
to  liquid  or  solid  form.  The  reduction  is  usually  effeoteti 
by  lowering  the  temperature  of  the  vapor  by  contact  with 
chilled  surfaces.  A  form  of  condenser  conunon  in  the 
laboratory  is  shown  in  the  figure.  From  the  flask,  A,  the 
vapor  to  be  condensed  escapes  through  the  tube  b  c,  which 
passes  through  a  larger  condenser-tube.  A  stream  of  ice- 
water  enters  the  condenser  tlu'ough  d,  aiul  passes  otf 
through  (],  keeping 
the  surface  of  the 
inner  tube,  h  c, 
chilled,  and  the  va- 
por t-ntering  the 
tube  fnmi  A  is  con- 
densed and  drops 
from  c  as  a  liquid. 
Condensers  used  to 
concentrate  vapors 
or  gases,  as  steam, 
alcoholic  vapors, 
fumes,  volatile  li- 
quids, etc.,  commonly  depend  upon  the  reducing  effects  of 
a  lower  temperature.  In  them  tlie  vapor,  gas,  smoke,  or 
fumes  are  brought  into  immediate  contact  with  chilled 
surfaces.  This  is  accnnipIisbL-ii  in  u  ;;ri_at  \  rtricty  nf  ways, 
as  in  the  surface  eondcnsi-r  of  the  steam  i  iminc,  tlie  worm 
of  astill,  or  thelong  cunvuluted  tiiltcs  in  wliicli  poisonous 
fumes  or  smoke  are  cooled  before  being  aHownl  to  escape 
to  the  chimney.  The  cooling  surfaces  arc  iisiinlly  kept 
cold  by  water,  as  in  the  still,  the  gas- eon  denser,  tlie  sugar- 
condenser,  etc.  For  fumes  and  smoke,  the  contact  with 
walls  exposed  to  the  air  is  sufficient.  (It)  A  part  of  a  cot- 
ton-gin which  compresses  the  lint  for  convenient  han- 
dling, (c)  In  ivool-mamt^f.,  a  machine  which  forms  the 
wool  received  from  the  doffer  of  a  carding-enginc  or 
comber,  and  rolls  it  into  slubbings.  The  dofi'cr  of  the 
cardiug-engine  is  covered  by  a  series  of  parallel  strips  of 
card-clothing,  wrapped  ab<uit  the  cylinder.  The  wool 
thus  comes  otf  in  a  immber  of  loose  fiat  ritibons  of  fleece, 
which  in  fhe  condensing-machine  are  carried  by  a  leather 
apron  beneath  a  rolU-r  which  has  a  reciprocating  motion 
transverse  to  their  direction,  and  thus  rolls  these  slivers 
into  loose  slubliings,  which  are  wound  upon  a  roll  and  are 
ready  for  spinning,  (d)  In  the  manufacture  nf  sugar,  the 
apparatus  used  for  concentrating  the  clarified  juice,  pre- 
paratory to  its  final  concentration  in  the  vacuum  or  cvap- 
orating-pan.  The  liquor  trickles  over  the  surface  of  steam- 
pipes,  where  heat  evaporates  the  water  which  constitutes 
the  greater  part  of  Ihe  cane-juice,  (r)  In  optical  instru- 
ments, a  lens,  or  combination  of  lenses,  used  to  gather  and 
concentrate  the  rays  of  light  collected  by  a  mirror  and  di- 
rect them  upon  the  t.bjcct,  as  (he  bull's-eye  condenser  (see 
Imtl's-i-if,  9)  and  tlie  acbioinatic  condenser  used  with  the 
microscope.  -Achromatic  condenser.  See  achromatic. 
Condenser  hygrometer,  a  dew-point  hygrometer. 
See  ht/iinimrt,-r.  Condcnser  of  electricity,  any  api>a- 
ratus  liy  which  electricity  can  be  accumulated,  usually 
consisting  of  two  conducting  surfaces  separated  by  a  non- 
conductor, as  in  the  condenser  of  Epinus(see  figure),  which 
is  charged  by  connecting  one  of  the  plates  (vl)with  the 
electrical  machine  and  the  other  (B)  with  the  gronml ; 
their  distance  from  the  glaas  plate  (C)  can  be  adjusted  at 
will.  A  practical  form  of  condenser  is  the  Leydeu  jar 
(wliieli  see,  under j'rer).  t'orulensers  are  much  used  in  con- 
nection with  submarine  telegraphy;  one  of  the  Atlantic 
cables  has  a  condenser  with  over  two  acres  of  surface 
of  tin-foil,  arranged  in  plates  separated  by  waxed  paper 


condescendence 

an<l  paraffin.  Tlie  term  is  also  applied  to  such  instru- 
ments as  are  employed  to  collect  and  render  sensible  very 
small  (luantities  of  electricity,  as  the  condensing  electro- 


Liebig's  Condenser. 


Condenser  of  Epinus. 

scope.  See  elect ro!icoj>c.  — fly ^siulic  condenser.  See 
A.Vrf'-awiic— Surface  condenser,  in  a  steam-engine,  a  con- 
denser in  which  the  exhaust-steam  is  distributed  through 
a  large  number  of  pipes  surrounded  by  cold  water,  which 
is  constantly  renewed.  In  a  less  common  form  flat  cham- 
bers are  used  instead  of  pipes. 

condenser-gage  (kon-den'ser-gaj),  H.  An  in- 
strument for  ascertaining  the  degree  of  exhaus- 
tion in  a  steam-condenser,  it  consists  of  a  glass  tube 
open  at  both  ends,  the  upper  end  being  attached  to  the 
condenser,  and  the  other  plunged  in  mercury. 

COndensing-COil  (kon-den'sing-koil),  n.  A  com- 
pact arrangement  of  pipes,  either  in  a  coil  or 
straight  and  with  return  bends,  for  condensing 
steam  which  is  passed  through  it.  The  condensa- 
tion is  elfected  by  exposing  the  coil  to  air,  or  by  surround- 
ing it  with  coUl  water  constantly  renewed. 

condensityt  (kon-den'si-ti),  n.  [=  sp.  conden- 
sidad,  <  L.  eondensus,  very  close :  see  condense, 
a.,  and  cf.  densiti/.']  The  state  of  being  con- 
densed; <lenseness;  density.     Bailey. 

conder  (kon'der),  n.     See  Conner'^. 

condesceneef,  n.    See  condecenee. 

condescend  (kon-de-send'),  V.  i.  [<  ME.  conde- 
.scriidcn,  <  ( tF.  (andF.)  eondesccndre  =  Sp.  Pg. 
condeseendtr  =  It.  condeseendere,  <  LL.  conde- 
scendere,  let  one's  self  down,  stoop,  condescend, 
<  L.  com-,  together,  +  descendere,  come  down  : 
see  descend.]  1.  To  descend  from  the  supe- 
rior position,  rank,  or  dignity  proper  or  usually 
accorded  to  one;  vohmtarily  waive  ceremony 
and  assume  equality  with  an  inferior;  be  com- 
]daisant,  yielding,  or  consenting  in  dealings 
with  inferiors ;  deign. 

Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  es- 
tate. Rom.  xii.  IG. 
Spain's  mighty  monaixh, 
In  gracious  clemency,  does  condescend, 
Un  these  conditions,  to  become  your  friend. 

Dryden,  Indian  Emperor. 

The  nnnd  that  would  not  condescend  to  little  things. 

JS.  Gosse,  From  Shakespeare  to  Pope,  p.  36. 

2.  To  stoop  or  submit;  be  subject;  yield. 
Can  they  think  me  so  broken,  so  debased 
With  corporal  servitude,  that  my  mind  ever 
Will  condescend  to  such  absurd  commands  ? 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1337. 

3t.  To  assent;  agree. 

Thereto  they  both  did  franckly  condiifcend. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  i.  25. 

Condescending  to  Blount's  advice  to  surprise  the  court. 

Bacon,  Lord  Essex's  Treason. 

The  Gov  condcsendcd  upon  equall  terms  of  agreemente. 

Bradford,  PlynH)uth  I'lantation,  p.  128. 

These  things  they  all  willingly  condescended  iinto. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  223. 

4.  To  agree  to  submit  or  fuiniish;  specify; 
vouchsafe:  wilh  upon:  as,  to  condescend  upon 
particulars.     [Scotch.] 

Men  do  not  condescend  upon  what  wmild  satisfy  them. 
GuthnVg  Trial,  p.  71. 
=  SjTl.  1.  To  stoop,  deign,  vcuehsafe.  bend. 
condescendence  (kou-de-seu'dens),  n.  [=  F. 
eondcscrmbnirf  =  Sjx  Pg.  condesrendeneia  =  It. 
condesrcndeii::a,  <  ML.  rondrsctndcntia,  <  LL. 
condescendrn{f-)s,  ppr.  of  eondrsrendcre,  conde- 
scend :  seo  eondcsrcnd.]  1.  The  act  of  conde- 
scending ;  condescension.     [Rare.] 

By  the  warrant  of  St.  VnwV'^eiiixh'xr.-iiileio-e  to  thecapnci- 

tieshe  wrote  unto.  1  may  speak  alter  the  manner  of  men. 

W.  Mi'nta.nte.  DeVi.llte  llssays  ( KMh),  p.  31. 

2.  In  Scots  law,  the  i)rineipal  written  pleading 
put  in  by  the  pursuer,  containing  a  distinct 
statement  of  the  facts  on  which  his  case  ia 
founded.  It  is  atmexed  to  the  summons,  and  to  it  are 
subjoined  the  pleas  in  law,  a  concise  note  of  the  legal  prop. 
ositions  on  which  lie  rests. 


condescendency 


1174 


condescendencyt  (kon-de-sen'den-si),  n.      [As  condignnesst  (kon-din'nes),  n.     The  state   or 
coiKksceiitUiicc :  see -cMfi/.]     Coiiileseension.         quality  of  l.eiiig  eomlign 


The  respect  and  condescendence  which  you  have  already 
shewu  me  is  tliat  for  which  I  can  never  make  any  suitable 
return.  Dr.  Avery,  in  Boylea  Works,  VI.  610. 

This  wi>rthv  gentleman  was  one  of  singular  piety,  anil 
rare  furhumi'lity,  as  appeared  liy  his  great  cond«ce)«/«ifj/, 
when  as  this  poor  people  were  in  great  sickness  and  weak- 
ness, he  shunned  not  to  do  very  mean  services  for  them. 
.V.  Morton,  Xew  England's  Memorial,  p.  GS. 

condescending  (kou-df-sen'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr. 
of  comlcsri ml,  c]  Marked  or  eharaeterized  by 
eondeseension ;  stooping  to  the  level  of  one's 
inferiors. 

A  very  <ro«(f<'*ccu(/("H,'7  air.  iVattg. 

He  graciously  added  that  I  should  have  command  of  the 
pieces  in  action,  at  which  condescendinii  intimation  I  rose 
and  liMwi-.l  i.n.fouiullv.  O'Duiuiran,  Merv,  xvii. 


condiment  (kou'di-ment),  H.  [=  F.  condiment 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  condiincnto,  <  L.  condimoitum, 
spice,  seasoning,  <  condire.  jjp.  conditiis,  spiee, 
season,  orig.  put  fruit  in  vinegar,  wine,  spices, 
etc.,  pickle,  preserve,  prob.  a  collateral  form 
of  condere,  pp.  coiiditiis;  put  together,  put  away, 
preserve,  <  com-,  together,  +  -drrc  (in  eomp.). 
put :  see  abscond.  Cf.  conditi".'\  Something 
used  to  give  relish  to  food;  a  relish;  season- 
ing ;  sauce. 

Xm\  fro  the  white  is  drawe  a  commune  wjiie, 
But  condtnnent  is  thus  to  make  it  fyue. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  197. 

As  for  radish  and  the  like,  they  are  for  condiments,  and 
net  fur  nourishment.  Bacon,  Nat,  Hist. 


condescendingly  (kon-d§-sen'ding-li),  adv.    In  condimental(kon-di-men'tal),  n.    [<  condiment 
a  condescending  manner;  so  as  to  show  eonde-  "      —         ■   •   •       ■  »  ^i 

scansion:  as,  to  address  a  person  condesccnd- 
inijhj. 

condescension  ( kon-df -sen'shon).  n .  [<  LL.  con- 
defci-ii.^in(n-).  <  condescendcre,  pp.  cnndescensus, 
condescend:  see  condescend.}     The  act  of  eon- 
descending;  the  act  of  voluntarily  stooping  or  condisciple  (kon-di-si'pl),  «.  [_=¥ .  condisciple zz 
inclining  to  an  equality  with  an  inferior;  a     Sp.  eondisciindo  =  'Pg.  condiscipido  —  It.  condi 


+  -al.]     Of.  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of 
a  condiment. 

Maladies  of  both  mind  and  body  that  are  connected 
with  chronic,  incurable  dyspepsia,  all  brought  about  by 
tlie  habitual  use  of  cayenne  and  it5  conxiimental  cousins. 
Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXVI.  371. 


waiving  of  claims  due  to  one's  rank  or  position ; 
affability  on  the  part  of  a  superior;  complai- 
sance. 

Go,  heavenly  guest  I  .  .  . 
Gentle  to  me  and  affable  hath  been 
Tiiy  niiidescfnsion.  Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  649. 

He  [the  sheikh]  received  me  with  great  politeness  and 
coiuiescen^ion,  made  me  sit  down  by  him,  and  asked  me 
more  about  Cairo  than  about  Europe. 

Brtta;  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  115. 
Tlie  good  Peter  rode  tluough  these  townis  with  a  smiling 
aspect,  waving  his  hand  with  inexpressible  majesty  and  (•nji(iiti     n     and 
comle.sccii.-!oii.  Irvimi,  Knickerbocker,  p.  41S.      ""-(i     ' 

condescensivet(kon-de-sen'siv),a.  [<NL.*oo)i- 
descensinis  (in  adv.  condescensive),  <  LL.  conde- 
scensus,  pp.  of  condescendcre,  condescend:  see 
cojidescend.'\     Condescending;  courteous. 

The  condcsceiuive  tenderness  [of  Godl. 

Barrow,  Sermons,  I.  viii. 


sccpolo,  <  L.  condiscipuiiis  (fern,  condi.-iriiiiilit), 
a  fellow-pupil,  <  com-,  together,  +  rf(.s(v>»/H.s. 
a  pupil:  see  disciple.]  A  fellow-pupU  ;  a  stu- 
dent in  the  same  school  or  system  or  field  of 
learning,  or  under  the  same  instructor.  [Rare.] 
To  his  right  dearly  beloved  brethren  and  condisciples 
dwelling  together. 

T.  Martin,  Marriage  of  Priests,  sig.  H,  iii.  (1654). 

Vigors  .  .  .  found  an  energetic  condisciple  and  coadju- 
tor in  Swainson.  A.  Xewton,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  15. 

An  obsolete  form  of  con- 
tluit^." 

conditaneoust  (kon-di-ta'ne-us),  a.  [<  L.  con- 
ditaneits.  suitable  for  pickling  or  preserving,  < 
condire,  jip.  conditns,  pickle,  preser\'e :  see  con- 
diinent.'i     That  may  be  seasoned.     Coles,  1717. 

condite^t,  »•  and  ;■.     An  obsolete  form  of  con- 


condescentt  (kon-df-senf),  "■    [<  condescend,  as  condite^t  (kon-dif).  v.  t.    [<  L.  conditus,  pp.  of 


descent  <  descend.'^     Condescension, 

So  sli^lit  and  easy  a  condescent. 

Up.  Hall,  Contemplations,  iv. 

condign  (kgn-din').  «•  [Early  mod.  E.  condtjgne, 
<  OF.  (ami  F.)  condigne  =  Sp.  Pg.  condigno  = 
It.  condegno,  <  L.  condigniis,  very  worthy,  < 
com-  (intensive)  +  digniis,  worthy :  see  dignity.'i 
It.  Deserring ;  worthy  :  applied  to  persons. 
Her  selfe  of  all  that  rule  she  deemed  most  coiuiigne. 

Spemer,  ¥.  Q.,  VII,  vi.  11. 

2.  Well-deserved;  worthily  bestowed ;  merited; 
suitable:  applied  to  things  —  («)  With  refer- 
ence to  praise  or  thanks. 

I  thought  it  no  condigm'  gratification,  nor  scarce  any 
good  satisfaction  for  such  a  person  as  yon. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  Ded. 

Render  unto  God  condigne  thanks  and  praise  for  so  great 
a  beneflce.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  vii.  2. 

The  eulogy  bestowed  on  Chaucer  by  Spenser's  well-worn 
metaphor  lias  not  been  quite  unanimously  recognized  as 
/■'.  a(!«,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  10. 


condire  (>  It.  condire  =  Sp.  Pg.  OF.  condir), 
preserve,  pickle,  etc.:  see  condiment.'}  1.  To 
prepare  and  preserve  with  sugar,  salt,  spices, 
or  the  like ;  season. 

Like  condifed  or  pickled  mushrooms,  which  if  carefully 
corrected,  and  seldom  tasted,  may  be  harmless,  but  can 
never  do  good.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  429. 

Tlie  entertainment  was  exceeding  civil,  hut  besides  a 
good  olio,  the  dishes  were  trilling,  hash'd  and  condited  af- 
ter their  (Portuguese]  way.       Evelyn,  Diary,  Dec.  4,  1679. 

2.  To  embalm. 

The  friends  and  disciples  of  the  holy  Jesus,  haring  de- 
voutly composed  his  body  to  burial,  anointed  it,  washed 
it,  and  condited  it  with  spices  and  perfumes,  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  344. 

condite^t  (kon'dit),  a.  [<  L.  conditns,  pp.,  pre- 
served, etc.:  see  the  verb.]  Preserved;  can- 
died. 

Crato  prescribes  the  condite  fruit  of  ^vild  rose  to  a  no- 
bleman his  patient.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Jlel.,  p.  415. 


condi'jn 

(6)  With  reference  to  censure,  punishment,  or  conditementt  (kon-dit'ment)^  « 
what  is  of  the  nature  of  punishment  :  the  more 
common  use. 

Speak  what  thou  art,  .and  how  thou  hast  been  us'd, 
That  I  may  give  liim  condifin  punisliment. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Knight  of  Buraing  Pestle,  iii.  4. 
In  an  extant  Bull  he  reproves  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
and  other  prelates  of  Scotland,  .  .  .  treats  them  as  acting 
unworthily  of  their  holy  calling,  and  threatens  them  with  condition  (kon-dish'on),  n. 


eondiim  censure.  Milntan,  Latin  Christianity,  xi.  9. 

condignity  (kon-dig'ni-ti),  «.  [=  F.  condignite 
=  S]i.  ciiitdigiiiditd  =  Pg.  condignidade  =  It. 
condegnita,  <  ML.  'condignita(t-)s.  <  L.  condig- 
niis, eonAign:  see  condign  and -ity.']  1.  Merit; 
desert. —  2.  In  sclioJastic  theoL,  specifically,  the 
merit  of  human  actions  considered  as  consti- 
tuting a  ground  for  a  claim  of  reward. 

Condi'jntti!  and  congruity  (meritum  de  condigno  and  de 
coni-'ruo)  are  "terms  used  Ijy  the  schoolmen  to  explain 
tlieir  peculiar  opinions  relative  to  human  merit  and  de- 
serving. The  Scotists  maintain  that  it  is  possible  for  man 
in  his  natural  state  so  to  live  as  to  deserve  the  Grace  of 
God,  by  which  he  may  be  enabled  to  obtain  salvation,  this 
natural  lltness  (congruitas)  for  grace  being  such  as  to 
oblige  the  Deity  to  grant  it.  Such  is  the  merit  of  congru- 
ity. The  Thoniists.  on  the  other  hand.  c«intend  that  man, 
by  the  divine  a.ssistanre.  is  capable  of  so  living  as  to  merit 
eternal  life,  t"  be  wcrtby  (cundignus)  of  it  in  the  sight  of 
God.  In  this  hypothesis,  the  i|Uestion  of  previous  prepara- 
tion for  the  grace  which  enables  him  to  be  worthy  is  not 
introduced.    This  is  the  merit  of  condiynity." 

IJook,  Eccles.  Diet. 

COndignly  (kon-din'Ii),  adr.  In  a  condign  man- 
ner; according  to  merit;  deservedly;  justly. 


Condignly  puuished. 

L.  Addition,  Western  Barbary, 


p.  171. 


[<  condite  -\- 
-iiiiiit.}  1.  A  composition  of  conserves,  pow- 
ders, and  spices  in  the  form  of  an  electuary. — 
2.  Seasoning;  spice;  savor;  flavor;  relish. 

A  scholar  can  have  no  taste  of  natural  philosophy  with- 
out some  conditetnent  of  the  matheniatieks. 

Up.  ilacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  10. 

_  [<  ME.  condicion, 

coiidiciimn,  rilrely  condition,  <  OF.  condicion,  F. 
condition  (>  D.  konditie  =  G.  condition  =  Dan. 
Sw.  Condition)  =  Pr.  condicio  —  Sp.  cnnditidii  = 
Pg.  coudi<;Sn  =  It.  condizione.  <  L.  condicio{n-), 
in  LL.  and  ML.  commonly  but  improperly 
spelled  conditio(n-)  (and  lience  erroneously 
identified  with  LL.  conditio(n-).  a  making.  <  con- 
dere, pp.  conditu.%  put  together:  see  condiment, 
condite^),  a  stipulation,  agreement,  choice,  mar- 
riage, also  external  position,  situation,  circum- 
stances, nature,  condition  (in  many  senses), 
with  short  radical  vowel,  condicio(n-)  (ef.  di- 
cio(,n-),  authority,  rule,  power,  lit.  a  speaking 
or  directing),  <  condicere,  agree  upon,  concert, 
promise,  proclaim,  announce,  publish,  engage, 
in  LL.  also  assent  to,  consent,  also  demand 
back,  orig.  talk  over  together,  <  com-,  together, 
-I-  dieere.  speak,  say,  tell,  mention,  affirm,  de- 
clare, etc.  (with  long  radical  vowel),  of  Uke 
origin  with  dicare,  make  known,  proclaim,  de- 
clare, orig.  point  out,  as  in  indicare,  indicate, 
etc.:  see  diction,  indicate]  1.  The  particular 
mode  of  being  of  a  person  or  thing;  situa- 
tion, with  reference  either  to  internal  or  to  ex- 


condition 

ternal  circumstances;  existing  state  or  case; 
plight ;  circumstances. 

Estimate  the  greatness  of  this  mercy  by  the  condilion 
it  finds  the  sinner  in.  Sottth,  Sermons. 

Electricity  and  Magnetism  are  not  forms  of  Energy ; 

neither  are  they  forms  of  matter.    They  may  perhaps  be 

provisionally  defined  as  properties  or  Conditions  of  Matter. 

A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  518. 

2.  Quality;  property;  attribute;  characteristic. 

Men  of  Ynde  han  this  condicinun  of  kynde,  that  thei 
nevere  gon  out  of  here  owne  Contree. 

MandeoiUe,  Travels,  p.  162. 

It  seemed  to  us  a  condilion  and  property  of  divine  pow- 
ers and  beings  to  be  hidden  and  unseen  to  others.    Bacon. 

The  true  condition  of  warre  is  onely  to  suppresse  the 
proud  and  defend  the  innocent,  as  did  that  most  generous 
Prince  Sigisraundus,  Prince  of  those  Countries. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  246. 

3t.  A  state  or  characteristic  of  the  mind;  a 
habit;  collectively,  ways ;  disposition;  temper. 
We  be  not  ther  agein  ;  but  ye  haue  seyn  his  c»>idicio«n« 
and  we  ne  haue  not  don  so,  and  therfore  we  praye  yow  to 
suffre  vs  to  knowe  his  coudiciouns,  and  the  manere  of  hys 
gouernaunce  that  he  will  ben  of  here-after. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  105. 

The  condition  of  a  saint,  and  the  complexion  of  the  devil. 
Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  2. 

He  that  gathereth  not  every  day  as  much  as  I  doe,  the 
next  day  shall  be  set  beyond  the  riuer,  and  be  banished 
from  the  Fort  as  a  drone,  till  he  amend  his  conditions  OT 
starue.    Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  229. 

4.  Rank ;  state,  with  respect  to  the  orders  or 
grades  of  society  or  to  property:  used  abso- 
lutely in  the  sense  of  high  rank :  as,  a  person 
of  condition. 

Honour  and  shame  from  no  condition  rise  ; 
Act  well  yom"  part ;  there  all  the  honour  lies. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  193. 
Those  [persons]  of  condition  always  make  a  present  on 
their  departure  to  the  value  of  about  six  pomuis. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  IL 

The  inhabitants  of  Russia  are  divided  into  the  following 

conditions,  viz.,  the  clergy,  the  nobility,  the  merchants  and 

burghers,  the  peasants.  Browjham. 

5.  A  requisite  ;  something  the  non-concun'ence 
or  non-fulfilment  of  which  would  prevent  a  re- 
sult from  taking  jilace ;  a  prerequisite. 

That  a  cause  efficient  be  a  cause  of  itself  two  condilioru 
are  requisite.  .  .  .  If  either  of  these  are  wanting  the  cause 
is  said  to  be  by  accident. 

BuryersdidtiS,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman,  I.  xvii.  16. 
The  diffusion  of  thorough  scientific  education  is  an  ab- 
solutely essential  coiuiition  of  industrial  progress. 

Huxley,  Science  and  Culture. 

According  to  the  best  notion  I  can  form  of  the  meaning 
of  "  condition,"  either  as  a  term  of  philosophy  or  of  com- 
mon life,  it  means  that  on  which  something  else  is  con- 
tingent, or  (more  definitely)  which  being  given,  some- 
thing else  exists  or  takes  place.  I  promise  to  do  some- 
thing on  condition  that  you  do  something  else  :  that  is,  if 
you  do  this,  I  will  do  that ;  if  not,  I  will  do  as  I  please. 
J.  S.  .Mill,  Exam,  of  Hamilton,  iv. 

Hence  —  6.  A  restricting  or  limiting  cirenm- 
stanee;  a  restriction  or  limitation. 

The  uncirilized  man,  at  the  mercy  of  his  conditions,  is 
less  choice  in  his  diet  than  the  civilized. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Socio!.,  1 4L 

7.  A  stipulation;  a  statement  of  terms;  an 
agreement  or  consideration  demanded  or  offered 
in  return  for  something  to  be  granted  or  done, 
as  in  a  bargain,  treaty,  or  other  engagement. 

We  be  come  to  seme  yow,  with  this  condicion,  that  ye  de- 
sire not  to  knowe  oure  names.     Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  201 

He  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace.  Luke  xiv.  31 

8.  In  law:  (n)  A  statement  that  a  thing  is  or 
shall  be,  which  constitutes  the  essential  basis 
or  an  essential  part  of  the  basis  of  a  contract 
or  gi-ant ;  a  future  and  uncertain  act  or  event 
not  belonging  to  the  very  nature  of  the  trans- 
action, on  the  performance  or  happening  of 
which  the  legal  consequences  of  the  transaction 
are  made  to  depend.  More  specifically,  a  condition 
is  a  provision  on  the  fulfilment  of  whicli  dei>ends  the  tak- 
ing effect  or  continuance  in  effect  of  the  instrmnent  or 
some  clause  of  it,  or  the  existence  of  some  right  estaidished 
or  recognized  by  it,  as  distinguished  from  a  covetuint, 
which  is  a  promise  in  a  sealed  instrument  the  breach  of 
which  ni.av  give  rise  to  a  claim  for  damages,  but  not  neces- 
saiily  the" forfeiture  of  any  right.  The  performance  of  • 
covenant,  however,  may  be  made  a  condition  of  the  contin- 
ued erticacv  of  the  agreement.  A  condition  prmdent  is  a 
provisi.in  which  must  be  fulfilled  or  an  event  which  niust 
occur  before  the  instrument  or  clause  artected  by  "  c*" 
take  effect.  A  condition  subsequent  contemplates  that, 
after  the  instrument  has  taken  effect,  a  right  cstabhsheu 
or  recognized  by  it  may  be  extinguished  by  some  future  or 
uncertain  event. 

Such  a  place,  such  sum  or  sums  as  are 
Express'd  in  the  condition.     Shak:,  M.  of  \  .,  i.  3. 

(i)  In  civil  lair,  a  restriction  incorporated  with 
an  act,  the  consequence  of  which  is  to  make 
the  effect  of  the  volition  or  intention  ilepen- 
dent  wholly  or  in  part  upon  an  external  cir- 
cumstance, strictly  speaking,  there  is  a  condition  in 
the  meaning  of  the  civil  law  only  w  hen  the  effect  of  a  legal 


condition 

act  is  siispeiuU'd  until  the  acr.iTiiijIishment  or  non-accom- 
Ijlisliment  of  a  future  and  iincertuili  event.  Goudsmit. 
9.  Ill  a  college  or  school:  (o)  The  requirement, 
made  of  a  sfudeiit  upon  failui'e  to  reach  a  cer- 
tain standard  of  scholarship,  as  in  an  examina- 
tion, that  a  new  examination  be  passed  before 
he  can  be  advanced  in  a  given  coui'se  or  study, 
or  can  receive  a  degree :  as,  a  condition  in  mathe- 
matics. {!))  The  study  to  which  such  require- 
ment is  attached:  as,  he  has  six  conditions  to 
make  up.  IV.  S.]  — 10.  In  t/nim.,  the  protasis 
or  conditional  clause  of  a  conditional  sentence. 
See  comlitioiKil  sentence, Miiilevconililioiinl Con- 
dition collateral,  ii  rmnlitioii  anue.ved  to  a  collateral  act. 
— Condition  inherent,  in  Si'i>t.-i  taw,  a  condition  whioli 
descends  t"  tlic  heir  with  tlif  hmd  ^'ranted,  etc. — Condi- 
tion of  cognition,  or  of  a  cognitive  faculty,  in  philus., 

an  atlrihtltc  with  which  it  is  suiiimscd  the  mind  cannot 
help  investing'  every  object  of  that  faculty  ;  an  element 
which,  derived  from  the  mind's  structure,  cannot  but  en- 
ter into  every  conception  it  is  able  to  form,  though  there 
may  he  no  prototype  of  it  in  the  object  of  the  concep- 
tion. Such  are.  in  the  Kanti:in  pliilnsnjdiy,  space  and  time, 
and  the  cate'.'ories.— Conditions  of  environment.  See 
environnunt. — Conditions  of  sale,  tlie  particular  terms, 
set  forth  in  writini:,  iu  arcordamc  with  wliicli  property  is 
to  be  sold  at  auctii.ii.  -  Equation  of  condition,  in)  In 
dynam.,  an  eipiation  e.\pressiii^'  the  effect  upon  tlie  motion 
of  a  system  of  l)odles  produced  by  an  absolutely  ri^id  con- 
nection between  certain  parts,  ib)  In  the  thfu-it <•/ nrors, 
an  equation  expressin;^'  an  observation  with  tlie  cntiditions 
tinder  which  it  was  taken. —Estate  upon  condition. 
Seepj<(ate.  — Inliard  condition,  in  /ioi-sc-racin<i,  in  flrni 
or  very  good  condition. 

[The  horses]  are  both  in  hard  condition,  so  it  (the  race] 
can  come  off  in  ten  days.  Lawrence. 

Necessary  condition,  a  cumlition  in  sense  5  ;  a  c<mditio 
aine  qua  non.  Negative  condition.  Same  as  nt'ceasary 
com/iVioii.— Sufficient  condition,  an  antecedent  from 
which  the  consequent  surely  follows.  =  Syn.  1.  t'ircum- 
Btances,  station,  plight. —  7.  Article,  terms,  provision,  ar- 
ranKement. 
condition  (kon-dish'on),  v.  t.  [=  F.  condition- 
7tcr,  OF.  condicioner,  conditioner,  condicionner 
=  Sp.  condicionar  =  Pg.  condii^nar,  condicionar 
=  It.  condi::ion(ire,  <  ML.  coiiditionare,  condi- 
tion, restrict;  from  the  noun.   Ct.conditionate.'] 

1.  To  form  a  condition  or  prerequisite  of;  de- 
termine or  govern. 

Yet  seas,  that  daily  gain  upon  the  shore. 
Have  ebb  and  How,  comiitioning  their  march. 

Tennyson,  The  Golden  Year. 
Tlie  appetite  of  hunger  must  precede  and  condition  the 
pleasure  which  consists  in  its  satisfaction. 

T.  U.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  161. 
Limits  we  tlid  not  set 
Condition  all  we  do. 

M.  Arnold.,  Enipedocles  on  Etna. 

2.  To  subject  to  something  as  a  condition ; 
make  dependent  or  conditional  on :  with  on  or 
upon:  as,  he  conditioned  his  forgiveness  iqion 
repentance. 

.■VII  the  advantages  of  binocular  vision  are  conditioned 
on  convergence  only.  Divergence  would  only  confuse  by 
giving  false  information.  Le  Conte,  Sight,  p.  252. 

3.  In  metaph.,  to  place  or  cognize  under  con- 
ditions. 

The  tree  or  the  mountain  being  groups  of  phenomena, 
what  we  as-sert  as  persisting  independently  of  the  per- 
cipient mind  is  a  Something  which  we  are  unable  to  con- 
<ft(ion  either  as  tree  or  as  mountain. 

J.  Fijfke,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  88. 

4.  To  stipulate ;  contract ;  arrange. 

It  was  conditioned  between  Saturn  and  Titan  that  Saturn 
■hould  put  to  death  all  his  male  idiildren. 

llaleiijli.  Hist.  World. 
I  must  condition 
To  have  tllis  gentleman  by.  a  witness. 

B.  Joiiiton,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  i.  2. 

5.  In  mercantile  language,  to  test  (a  commod- 
ity) in  order  to  ascertain  its  condition;  spe- 
ciiSeally,  to  test  (silk)  iu  order  to  know  the  pro- 
portion of  moisture  it  contains. — 6.  To  require 
(a  student)  to  bo  reexamined,  after  failure  to 
show  the  attainment  of  a  recjuired  degree  of 
scholarship,  as  a  condition  of  remaining  in  the 
class  or  college,  or  of  receiving  a  degree.  See 
condition,  n..  9.     [U.  S.] 

conditional  (kon-dish'on-al),  a.  and  )i.  [=  F. 
ciindilionnel  =  Sp.  P<^."<-o'i'idicional  =  It.  condi- 
ziomde,  <  IjIj.  cimditionalis,  eondieioniil'is,  <  L. 
co«(/ie(o(«-), condition:  set'  eiiittlitinn,  n.^     I.  a. 

1.  Imposing  conditions ;  containing  or  depend- 
ing on  a  condition  or  conditions;  ma(hi,with 
limitations;  not  absolute;  made  or  granted  on 
certain  tenus;  stipulative. 

That  self-reform  which  is  rondilional  upon  the  wish  for 
"■  T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  t<i  Ethics,  §  110. 

Having  at  one  time  .  .  .  made  the  urauting  of  money 
coiuhtionat  on  the  nbtainmeut  of  ju.stice.  the  States-Gen- 
eral (of  France]  was  iiuluecd  to  surrender  its  restraining 
Vo«en.  II,  .V,,,.,,,.,.,.,  Prill,  of  Sociol.,  §  501. 

2.  Involving  or  expressing  a  condition,  (a)  In 
"WW,  expressing,  as  a  proiiositiou.  that  ime  thing  will  or 
would  be  or  happen  if  another  is  rir  wa.s,  nr  does  or  did 
Oappen ;  containing  as  a  syllogism,  such  a  premise.     By 


1175 

a  few  writers  the  term  conditional  jn'ojmsition  is  used  to 
include  the  disjunctive  form. 

When  is  it  [a  hypothetical  proposition)  said  to  be  con- 
dition/til? When  the  conjunction  if  is  set  before  any  sim- 
ple proposition,  as  thus:  If  it  be  a  man,  it  is  a  sensible 
body.  Blundeville,  Arte  of  Logiclie  (1599). 

(b)  In  gram.,  e.xpressing  an  assumption  or  a  supiiositinn  ; 
containing  or  involving  a  proposition  as  a  pieiiiise  from 
which  a  conclusion  or  inference  follows  :  as.  a  enndiHuital 
conjunction;  ■gondii Imiat  sentence.  — Conditional  bap- 
tism. See /(fi;/?/).//!. —  Conditional  conjunction,  a  con- 
junction expressing  a  condition.  Such  ei.iijunctions  in 
English  are /((nlis.ij, I, -and  pniviiuial  nii\.  M/(in  the  sense 
of  1/  onlij),  uni.'xs  i,i,„i),  etc.  -  Conditional  estate.  See 
estate.  —  Conditional  fee.  See.;.  .•-. — Conditional  form, 
a  form  of  the  verb  used  to  express  a  condition,  or  a  con- 
clusion from  a  condition :  thus,  /  should  i/o ;  he  would 
come:  such  expressions,  whether  phrases  like  these  or 
proper  verb-fiiinis   (as   French    finiis,   il    eiendriiil),  are 

scinietimes  called  a  eunditiunni  »/"i/.'.— Conditional  im- 
mortality, in  theol..  tlie  doctrine  that  iiniiiort.ality  is  not 
inherent  in  tin- rar.-,  l.nt  i^  n.n.litiMiia]  upon  faith  in  Christ. 
—  Conditional  limitation,  a  gift  to  a  third  person,  in 
ease  a  condition  prescribed -should  take  effect;  a  ctiidition 
in  a  grantor  devise,  the  non-fnlftlmeutof  whieli  w  ill  <  ausc 
tlie  property  to  pass  to  a  tliird  pai'ty.— Conditional 
mode.  See  coHrfi7iVom/,/oriii.— Conditional  obligation, 
in  law,  an  obligation  (ie]>eiidiiig  on  the  existence  nf  a  con- 
dition. Conditions  annexed  t,>  ui.li^atinns  have  been  dis- 
tinguished as  possil'le  and  itiipn.s.siljU' :  the  former  are  such 
as  may  naturally  or  legally  liaiipen  ;  the  latter,  such  as  are 
contrary  to  the  law  or  to  good  morals.  Possible  conditions 
have  been  distinguished  as  pntential  or  potestative,  such 
as  are  within  the  power  of  the  party  burdened  with  them, 
and  easital,  such  as  depend  upon  an  event  over  which  the 
party  has  no  control.—  Conditional  pardon,  a  pardon  to 
wliicli  a  condition  is  annexed,  tlie  jierforniance.if  which  is 
necessary  to  the  validity  of  tlie  pardon,  limieicr.  —  Con- 
ditional phrase,  a  phrase  eijuivalent  to  a  conditional 
iniijnnriii.it,  Mich  aa  provided  that,  in  case  that,  etc. — 
Conditional  sale,  (a)  A  sale  the  binding  effect  of  which, 
Hutu  Uhstaiiding  delivery  of  the  thing  sold,  is  made  to  de- 
pend on  due  payment  or  other  performance  by  the  buyer, 
so  that  meanwhile  the  title  or  ownership  is  not  vested  in 
him.  (/>)  A  sale  on  condition  tliat  the  vendor  may  re- 
purcli.ose  on  certain  terms.  Minor. — Conditional  sen- 
tence, a  sentence  stating  a  condition  and  the  ci'iiclusion 
dependent  upon  it;  a  hypothetical  iieiii"!.  When  com- 
plete, it  consists  of  two  clauses  :  (1)  the  ennditional  clause, 
also  called  tile  condition  or  protasi.,\  introduced  by  if,  or 
an  eipiivalent  word,  expressed  or  implied  ;  and  (2)  the  con- 
elusion  or  apodo.ns. 

II.  ».  1.  A  word  expressing  a  condition. — 
2.  A  conditional  clause  ;  a  limitation ;  a  condi- 
tion. Bacon.  [Rare.] — 3.  In  Zosr;'*,  a  proposi- 
tion which  expresses  a  condition. — 4.  In  f/rani., 
a  conditional  partiele. 

conditionalit^  (kon-dish-on-al'i-ti),  n.  [=  F. 
conditionnolite, etc.;  as  con'dilional  +  -iti/.l  The 
quality  of  being  conditional  or  limited ;  limita- 
tion by  certain  terms.     Dr.  H.  More. 

conditionalize  (kon-fUsh'on-al-iz),  c  t.  ;  pret. 
and  pp.  condiMonalized,  ppr.  conditionali^intj. 
[<  conditional  +  -ire.]  To  condition ;  qualify. 
[Rare.] 

I,  however,  would  hold  that  .  .  .  the  word  sanguine, 
when  conditionalized  by  Croydon  [as  Croydon  sanguine,  a 
color],  was  satirically  used  out  of  its  meaning. 

X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser..  III.  395. 

conditionally  (kon-dish'on-al-i),  adv.  In  a  con- 
ditional manner ;  under  certain  conditions  or 
with  certain  limitations;  on  particular  terms 
or  stipulations ;  not  absolutely  or  positively. 

Powhatan  (to  ex]iresse  iiis  loue  to  Newport),  when  he 
departed,  presented  liini  with  twentie  Turkies,  condition, 
ally  to  returne  liini  twentie  swords. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  171. 

His  authority  was  by  the  People  first  giv'  n  him  eondi- 
tionnlly,  in  Law  and  under  Law  and  under  Datli  also  for 
the  Kiiigilnms  good  and  not  otherwise. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xxviii. 

conditionaryt  (kon-dish'on-a-ri),  H.  [<  ML. 
"eonditionarium,  i  conditio{n-),  L.  condicio{u-), 
conilition  :  see  condition,  n.]  A  stipulation  or 
condition. 

Would  God  in  mercy  dispense  with  it  as  a  conditionary, 
yet  we  e.nild  not  be  happy  without  it.  Norris. 

conditionata,  "•     Plural  of  conditionutum. 

conditionate  (kon-dish'on-at),  a.  [<  ML.  con- 
ditionatus,  pp.  of  conditioniire,  put  under  con- 
ditions, restrict,  condition :  see  condition,  r.] 
Conditional ;   subject  to  conditions. 

Itaraes  answer  is  faithful,  though  conditionate. 

Up.  Hall,  Jael  and  Sisera. 

conditionate  (kon-dish'on-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  eiiuditioniited,  ppr.  ennditionatin;/.  [<  ML. 
eonditiiinatns,  ]ip. :  see  the  adj.]  To  condition; 
qualify;  reguhtte. 

So  is  it  usual  amongst  us  to  qualitle  and  conditionate  tlie 
twelve  months  of  the  year  aiiswerably  unto  the  temper  of 
the  twelve  days  ill  Christmas. 

.Vir  r.  Ilrowne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  4. 

conditionatum  (kon-dish"i-o-na'tum),  n. ;  pi. 
conditiontita  (-til).  [NL.,  neut.  of  ML.  coiidi- 
tiontifiis,  p(i. :  see  conditionate,  a.  and  )\]  The 
coiiscqnciit  of  a  hypothetical  proposition. 

conditioned  (kon-dish'ond),  a.  and  n.  [<  con- 
dition +  -<•(('-'.]   I.  «.  1.  Being  in  a  certain  state 


condole 

or  having  certain  qualities,  or  a  certain  con- 
stitution, temperament,  temper,  etc. ;  circum- 
stanced; constituted:  most  frequently  used 
in  composition:  as,  weM-conditioned ;  ill-co«(?i- 
tioned. 

.Toal).  the  general  of  the  iiost  of  Israel,  ...  so  condi- 
tioned, that  easy  it  is  not  to  define  whether  it  were  for 
David  harder  to  miss  the  benefit  of  his  warlike  ability,  or 
to  bear  the  enormity  of  his  other  crimes. 

liooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  IS. 
Much  prouision  was  very  liadly  conditioned ;  nay,  the 
Hogs  would  not  eat  that  I'orne  they  brought. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  59. 
Our  sweet-roii/iiVoju'ti  princess  .  .  .  never  used  us 
With  such  contempt.     Massinyer,  The  Kenegado,  v.  2. 

2.  Existing  imder  or  subject  to  conditions ;  lim- 
ited by  conditions ;  dependent. 

-\rt  is  the  one  corner  of  human  life  in  whicli  we  may 
take  our  ea.se.  ...  In  other  places  our  passions  are  con- 
ditioned and  embarrassed. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Portraits  of  Places,  p.  6S. 
The  office  of  verbal  inflections  is  to  express  qualified  and 
coiulitioned,  rather  than  complex,  thought. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  xvi. 

3.  In  mctaph.,  placed  or  cognized  under  condi- 
tions or  relations ;  relative. 

II.  H.  In  metapii.,  collectively,  the  universe 
as  existing  and  known  under  conditions  or  lim- 
its: always  with  the  definite  article:  opposed 
to  the  unconditioned  or  absolute. 

The  Unconditioned  is  the  incognisable  and  inconceiv- 
able: its  notion  being  only  negative  of  the  Coiuiitioned, 
wliieli  last  can  only  be  positively  known  or  conceived. 

Sir  \Y.  Hamilton,  Discussions,  p.  12. 

The  conditioned  is  the  mean  between  the  two  extremes 
—  two  unconditionates,  exclusive  of  each  other,  neither  of 
wliicli  can  be  conceived  as  possible,  liut  of  which,  on  the 
principles  of  contradiction  and  excluded  middle,  one  must 
be  admitted  as  necessary. 

Sir  II'.  Hamilton,  Discussions,  p.  14. 

conditioning-house  (kon-dish'on-ing-hous),  n. 
A  trade  establishment  where  silk  is  tested. 
Simmonds.     See  condition,  r.  t.,  5. 

conditionlyt  (kon-tlish'on-li),  adv.  [<  condition 
+  -?'/-.  Cf.  conditionally.']  Same  as  condition- 
ally: 

And  though  she  give  but  thus  eonditionly. 

.Sir  P.  Sidney,  .-Vstrophel  and  Stella. 

conditio  sine  qua  non  (kon-dish'i-6  si'ne  kwa 
non).  [L.,  a  condition  without  which  not  .  .  .  : 
see  condition,  sine'i,  ejun,  and  non.'\  A  necessary 
or  indispensable  condition.    See  condition,  n.,  5. 

conditory  (kon'di-to-ri), «.;  pi.  conditories (-riz). 
[<  L.  conditorium,  <  condere,  pp.  conditiis,  lay 
up,  put  away:  see  condiment.']  A  repository 
for  storing  or  keeping  things.     [Rare.] 

conditourt,  "•  [ME.,  <  OF.  conduitor,  condutor, 
condniteiir  (mod.  F.  eonductenr),  <  L.  conduc- 
tor, a  leader :  see  conductor.']  A  conductor;  a 
guide ;  a  leader. 

[And  then  they  liadde]  a  goode  coiulitour  that  sette  light 
by  theire  eiimyes,  forhein  semed  [that  they  were  in  nonibre 
eue]n  as  many  for  as  many.     Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  392. 

condivision  (kon-di-vizh'on),  H.  [<  eon-  +  di- 
vision.] A  logical  division  or  classification  co- 
existing with  another  which  crosses  it. 

One  and  the  same  object  may,  likewise,  be  dilTerently 
divided  from  ditierelit  points  of  view,  whereby  eondiri. 
sio)is  arise,  which,  taken  together,  are  all  reciprocally  co- 
ordinated. Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

COndlet,  «■     An  obsolete  form  of  candle. 

COndlert,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  eliandler. 

condolatory  (kon-do'la-to-ri),  a.  [IiTcg.  <  eon- 
diile  +  -iilory.]    Expressing  condolence.   Smart. 

condole  (kon-dol'),  v.;  jiret.  and  pp.  condoled, 
jipr.  eondo'iinfl.  [=  F.  eondoiiloir  (cf.  Sp.  con- 
doler.'ie,  eondolecerse  =  Pg.  eondoerse  =  It.  con- 
(lolcr.'ii,  all  refl.)  =  D.  kondoleren  =  (i.  condoli- 
reii  =  Dan.  hondolere,  <  LL.  eondolere,  condole, 
<  L.  com-,  with,  +  dolere,    gi'ieve:  see  dole".] 

1.  intrans.  To  sjieak  sympathetically  to  one  in 
pain,  grief,  or  misfortune;  use  expressions  of 
pity  or  compassion :  followed  by  ivitJt  before 
tlio  person,  and  by  on,  for,  or  over  before  the 
subject  of  condolence. 

Having  retnembercil  tllis  place  in  its  pristine  beauty,  I 
could  not  help  condolintr  with  liini  on  its  present  ruinous 
situation.  Ooldsniith,  Tenants  of  the  Leasowes. 

Neighbors  crowded  round  Iiini  to  eoodole. 

Ilrowuiu;/,  King  and  Hook,  I.  79. 

Il.t  tran.^.  1.  To  commiserate  ])ersonally ; 
address  words  of  sj'mpathy  to,  on  account  of 
distress  or  misfortune. 

Let  us  condole  the  knight.  .Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  1. 

Each  other's  company  les.sened  our  sutTerings,  and  was 
some  comfort,  that  we  might  condole  one  another. 

It.  A' noz  (Arbor's  Eng.  (Jarner.  I.  34S). 

2.  To  lament  or  gi-ieve  over  with  another;  ex- 
press sympathy  on  account  of;  lament. 

The  first  Thing  he  [Ixird  Leicester]  did  was  to  condole 
the  late  O.  Dowager's  Death.  Hoicell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  6. 


condole 

I  come  not,  Samson,  to  condole  thy  chance, 
As  these  perhaps,  yet  wish  it  had  not  been, 
Though  for  no  Irioudly  intent. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1076. 

Why  should  our  poet  petition  Isis  for  her  safe  delivery 

and  afterward  condole  her  miscarriage  ?  Dryden. 

condolementt  (kon-dol'ment),  «.  [<  condole  + 
-Mtiit.l     1.  The  act  of  eoudoling;  condolence. 

Tliey  were  presented  to  the  kins  .  •  ■  with  an  address 
of  comlolement  for  the  loss  of  his  queen. 

Life  of  A.  VTood,  p.  390. 

2.  The  act  of  soiTowing  or  mourniBg;  grief; 
lamentation;  sorrow. 

To  persevere 
In  obstinate  comlolement  is  a  course 
of  impious  stubbornness;  "tis  unnumly  grief. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  2. 

condolence  (kon-do'lens),  n.     [=  F.  condoUance 

(>  It.  coiiil<)filirut::a  =  I).  I'DUdoJeantie  =  Sw. 
koiidolaii-)  =  Sp.  Pg.  condoUiH'ia  =  It.  conilo- 
leiiza  =  G.  komlolen:  =  Dan.  hnulolciur,  <  ML. 
as  if  'condoleiitia,  <  LL.  coiidolcii(t-)ii,  ppr.  of 
cniidolere,  Qondole :  see  condole  and -ence.^  An 
expression  of  sympathy  addressed  to  a  person 
in  distress,  misfortune,  or  bereavement. 

For  which  reason  their  congratulations  and  their  co»(/«j- 

ienceg  are  equally  words  of  course.   Steele,  Tatler,  N'o.  luo. 

.\  special  message  of  condolence,  Macaulay. 

-Syn.  S;/iiipathit,  Commijferation,  etc.     iiee  pity. 

condoler  (kon-do'ler),  n.     One  who  condoles. 

J<)lni.'<(i)l. 
COndominate  (kon-dom'i-nat),  a.     [<  condomi- 
>i(ium)  +  -nfel.]  Of  the  nature  of  condominium. 

Tlie  King  of  Prussia  .  .  .  had  acquired  the  complete 
prt^prietoi'siiip  of  Lauenburg  by  buying  up  Austria's  con- 
duminati^  riglits  over  that  Duchy.    Lowe,  Bismarck,  I.  357. 

condominium  (kon-do-min'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  < 
ML.  condominus,  a  co-proprietor,  <  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  dominiis,  master,  proprietor:  see  do- 
niine,  dominie,  doininion.1  Joint  or  conciuTent 
dominion  ;  ownership  including  jurisdiction  or 
power  of  disposal,  exclusive  as  against  all  the 
world  except  one  or  more  co-owners.  The  term 
is  much  used  in  the  civil  law  for  joint  rights  in  rem,  and 
in  international  law  of  conciurent  national  jurisdiction  or 
dominion. 

Condominium,  which  tends  to  split  up  into  property  in 
tlu'  narrow  sense.  Westminster  Rev.,  C'XXVI.  142. 

condonation  (kon-do-na'shon),  n.  [=  Sp.  con- 
doniicion  =  Pg.  condonaqao  =  It.  condona:ione, 
<  L.  condonatio{n-),  <  condouare,  pp.  condonatus, 
condone:  s^e condone.']  1.  The  act  of  condon- 
ing, or  of  pardoning  a  wrong  act :  as,  the  con- 
donation of  an  offense. 

And  we  teach  and  believe  that  when  sinnes  are  par- 
doned l)y  God,  God  doth  not  change  the  mind  of  the  sin- 
ner .  .  .  ;  l)Ut  that  the  same  [sin],  remaining  in  the  soule 
of  man,  in  like  manner  as  it  did  before  condonation,  is 
only  taken  away  by  a  not  imputation  of  the  guilt. 

Bp.  Mountagu,  Appeal  to  Caesar,  p.  169. 

Specifically — 2.  In  law,  the  act  or  course  of 
conduct  by  which  a  husband  or  a  wife  is  held 
to  have  pardoned  a  matrimonial  offense  com- 
mitted by  the  other,  as  the  taking  back  of  his 
wife  by  a  husband,  knowing  that  she  has  com- 
mitted' adultery.  To  have  this  effect,  the  con- 
dtict  must  be  such  as  to  imply  intentional  and 
voluntary  remission. 

Condoiwtion  is  the  remission,  by  one  of  the  married 
parties,  of  a  matrimonial  offense  which  he  knows  the 
other  has  committed,  on  the  condition  implied  by  the 
law  that  the  party  reiiiitliii.'  it  shall  afterward  be  treated 
by  the  other  with  conju'_';il  kindness. 

Bishop,  Marriage  and  Divorce,  II.  §  33. 

The  immediate  effect  of  condonation  is  to  bar  the  party 

condoning  of  his  or  her  remedy  for  the  utfence  in  question". 

ilozleij  and  Whitetei/. 

condone  (kon-don'),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
diined,  p\<T.  condonini/.  [=  OF.  condoner,  con- 
diiner,  condonner,  cunduner,  permit,  suffer,  par- 
don, =  Sp.  Pg.  condonar  =  It.  condonare,  <  L. 
condonare,  give,  give  up,  remit,  refrain  from 
punishing,  <  cotn-  +  donare,  give:  see  donate.'] 
1.  To  forgive  or  pardon,  as  something  wrong, 
especially  by  implication,  as  through  some  act 
of  friendship  or  confidence  toward  the  offend- 
er ;  overlook,  as  an  offense  or  fault. 

Condone,  an  old  legal  technicality,  has  of  late  received 
a  popular  welcome,  as  a  stately  euphemism  for  '  pardon  ' 
or  'overlook.'  F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.  (ed.  1873),  p.  299. 

\yar  was  rather  condoned  than  consecrated,  and,  what- 
ever might  be  the  case  with  a  few  isolated  prelates,  the 
Church  did  nothing  to  increase  or  encourage  it. 

Lech/,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  206. 
We  are  not  to  assume  that  every  offence  might  be  con- 
doned for  a  certain  sura  in  money. 

C.  H.  Pearson,  Early  and  Mid.  Ages  of  Eng.,  xxxiii. 

Specifically — 2.  In  laio.  to  forgive,  or  to  act 
so  as  to  imply  forgiveness  of  (a  \iolation  of 
the  marriage  vow).  .See  condonation,  2. —  3.  To 
cause  to  overlook  or  forgive ;  atone  for.   [Kare.] 


1176 

He  [Donatello],  however,  condoned  these  defects  by  the 
strength  of  his  assertions,  the  fire  of  liis  style,  and  the 
transcendent  ejise  with  which  his  skilful  hand  traced 
flowing  lines  of  unsurpassed  delicacy  and  freedom  upon 
the  marble.  C.  C  Perkinn,  Italian  Sculpture,  p.  92. 

=  Syn.  See  pa  rdon. 
condor  (kon'dor),  n.  [=  D.  G.  Sw.  condor  = 
Dan.  kondor  =  F.  condor,  formerly  condore  = 
It.  condore,  <  Sp.  Pg.  condor,  <  Peruv.  cuntur,  a 
condor.]  1.  Avery  large  South  American  bird 
of  prey,  .Sarcorliampliits  grii2>lius,  of  the  family 
Cathartidee  or  American  vultures,  having  the 
head  and  upper  part  of  the  neck  naked  and 
largely  caruneidate,  an  exposed  iTiff  of  downy 
white  feathers  round  the  neck,  and  tlie  general 
plumage  blackish,  varied  ^vith  much  white  in 
the  wings.  The  size  of  the  condor  has  been  greatly  ex- 
aggerated ;  it  is  not  known  to  exceed  9  feet  in  stretch  of 
wings,  and  is  little  over  3  feet  in  total  length.  The  bird  in- 
habits chiefly  the  Andean  regions,  at  t-U-vations  I'f  fi'um 
10,000  to  16,000  feet  above  the  sea,  where  it  lireeds,  making 
no  nest,  but  laying  its  eggs  on  the  bare  rocks.  Condors 
are  never  seen  in  large  companies,  but  in  groups  of  three 
or  four,  and  descend  to  the  plain  only  when  impelled  by 
hunger.  At  such  times  two  of  them  will  successfully  at- 
tack sheep,  goats,  deer,  etc.,  though  as  a  rule  they  prefer 
carrion, 

2.  A  South  American  gold  coin.    That  of  Ecua- 
dor and  Colombia  is  worth  §9.647 ;  that  of  Chili, 

S9. 123.— Califomia  condor,  the  large  vulture  of  Cali- 
fornia, Cathartes  or  Pseudo'jryphus  cali/ornianus,  resem- 


Califomia  Condor  ( Calharles  califc 


bling  the  Andean  condor  and  fully  as  lai-ge.  with  the  head 
and  beak  differently  shai>ed  and  not  carunculate,  no  downy 
Collar,  nnich  less  white  on  the  wings,  and  the  plmuage  of 
tbt  breast  of  peculiar  texture. 
condottiere  (kon-dot-tia're),  11. ;  pi.  condottieri 
(-ri).  [It.,  lit.  a  leader,  conductor  (=  OF.  con- 
dititier,  <  ML.  as  if  *conductoriii!i),  <  condotto, 
way,  road,  conduct,  conduit,  <  ML.  conductus, 
escort,  guard ;  cf .  L.  condiicti,  mercenaiy  sol- 
diers, prop.  pi.  of  conditctiLS,  pp.  of  conducerc, 
hire,  lit.  bring  together:  see  conduct,  conduce.] 
In  Italian  hist.,  one  of  a  class  of  professional 
military  captains  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries,  who  raised  troops  and  sold  their  ser- 
^^ces  to  warring  states  and  princes.  This  system 
prevailed  to  a  considerable  extent  all  over  Europe  just 
before  the  introduction  of  regular  standing  armies. 

He  espoused  the  cause  of  Equity  in  the  pending  ques- 
tion with  the  zeal  of  a  condottiere. 

Hoicells,  Modern  Instance,  iii. 

conduce  (kon-dus'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  conduced, 
\<\1T.  Cdnducinff.  [In  older  form  cnndue,  <  OF. 
conduire,  F.  condnire  =  Pr.  conduire,  condurre 
=  It.  condurre  (see  condue) ;  ^  Sp.  conducir  = 
Pg.  condii:ir  =  It.  condncere,  conduct,  lead,  con- 
duce ;  <  L.  coiiducere,  lead,  draw,  or  bring  to- 
gether, draw  toward,  connect,  take  on  lease, 
rent,  hire,  employ,  etc.,  <  com-,  together,  +  dii- 
cerc,  lead:  see  duke,  duct.  Cf.  abducc,  adduce, 
educe,  induce,  produce,  reduce,  seduce,  traduce, 
undsee  conduct,  v.]  I.t  trans.  1.  To  lead;  con- 
duct. 

Hys  [Christ's]  moder  swet 
Mi  mater  [matter]  comluce  to  the  ende  entire. 

Rom.  o.f  Partenaij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  1.  206. 
There  was  sent  imto  my  lodging  the  Cardinal  of  Bour- 
bon ...  to  conduce  me  to  my  lady's  presence. 

State  Papers,  Wolsey  to  Hen.  VIII,,  an.  1527. 

2.  To  bring  about. 
To  condnce  the  peace.  Sir  T.  More. 

II.  intrans.  To  aid  in  or  contribute  toward 
bringing  about  a  result ;  lead  or  tend :  followed 
by  an  infinitive,  or  a  noun  preceded  by  to :  as, 
temperance  and  exercise  conduce  to  good  health. 
Things  rather  intended  for  show  and  ostentation,  than 
conducing  to  piety.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii.,  Expl. 

The  reasons  you  allege  do  more  conduce 
To  the  hot  passion  of  distemper'd  blood. 

Sliak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

Nothing  doth  so  much  condttce  to  the  proper  happiness 
of  man,  as  that  which  doth  the  most  promote  the  peace 
and  serenity  of  his  mind.  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  I.  x. 


conduct 

Each  new  specialization  of  industry  .  .  .  establishes 
itself  by  conducing  in  some  way  to  the  profit  of  others. 

11.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  441. 

conducementt  (kon-dus'ment),  n.     [<  conduce 
-(-  -mint.]     A  leading  or  tending;  tendency. 
The  conducement  of  all  this  is  but  cabalistical. 

Gregorif,  Works,  p.  68. 

conducent  (kon-du'sent),  a.  [<  L.  condu- 
cen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  conducerc,  bring  together:  see 
conduce.]     Tending  or  contributing.     [Rare.] 

Any  act  fitting  or  conducent  to  the  good  success  of  this 
business.        Abp.  Laud.  Chancellorship  at  Oxford,  p.  13. 

conducibility  (kon-dii-si-biri-ti),  n.  [<  ML.  con- 
dueibilitii{t-}!!,  utility,  <  L.  conducihilis,  profita- 
ble: see  conducible.]  The  state  or  character  of 
being  conducive;  conducibleness.     [Rare.] 

Duties  .  .  .  deriving  their  obligation  from  their  coiulu- 
cibilittj  to  the  promoting  of  our  chief  end. 

Bp.  Witkins,  Natural  Religion,  i.  14. 

conducible  (kon-dti'si-bl),  a.  and  n.  [=  It. 
conducihilc,  eimducevole,  <  L.  coiiducibdis,  profit- 
able, expedient,  <  conducerc,  conduce :  see  con- 
duce.]    I.  a.  Conducive;  tending. 

Every  Common-wealth  is  in  general  defln'd  a  societie 
sufficient  of  itself,  in  all  things  conducihle  to  well  beeinf^ 
and  commodious  life.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xi. 

Revelation  will  soon  be  discerned  to  be  extremely  con- 
ducible to  refoiTuing  men's  lives,  such  as  mil  answer  all 
objections  and  exceptions  of  flesh  and  blood  against  it. 

Hammond. 

H.t  n.  That  which  conduces  or  tends  to  pro- 
mote. 

Those  motions  of  generations  and  corruptions,  and  of 
the  conducibles  thereto.  Sir  M.  Hale. 

conducibleness  (kon  -  dii '  si  -  bl  -  nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  conducing,  leading,  or  contributing  to 
or  promoting  some  end. 

Which  two  contemplations  are  not  inferioiu"  to  any  for 
either  pleasantness  in  themselves  or  conducibleness  for  the 
finding  out  of  the  right  frame  of  nature. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Song  of  the  Soul,  Pref. 

conduciblyt  (kon-du'si-bU),  adv.    In  a  manner 

to  promote :  eonducively. 
conducive  (kou-dii'siv),  a.     [<  conduce  -I-  -ire.] 

Having  the  quality  of  conducing,  promoting,  or 

furthering ;  tending  to  advance  or  bring  about : 

with  to. 

.\n  action,  however  conducive  to  the  good  of  oiu"  coun- 
try, will  be  represented  as  prejudicial  to  it. 

Addison,  Freeholder. 

Nothing  is  more  conducive  to  happiness  than  the  free 
exercise  of  the  ntind  in  pursuits  congenial  to  it. 

Stacaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

=  Syn.  Helpful,  contributing,  promotive,  furthei*some. 
conduci'veness  (kon-dii'siv-nes),  H.     The  qual- 
ity of  being  conducive  or  tending  to  advance 
or  promote.     Boyle. 

Its  condueiveness  to  the  practice  of  our  duty. 

Seeker,  \\'orks,  IV.  xv'd. 

If  general  good,  or  welfare,  or  utility,  is  the  supreme 
end ;  and  if  State-enactments  are  justified  as  means  to 
this  supreme  end;  then,  State-enactments  liave  such  au- 
thority only  as  arises  from  conduciceness  to  this  supreme 
end.  H.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  19. 

conduct  (kon-dukf),  r.  [<  L.  conductus,  pp.  of 
conducerc,  lead  together,  lead,  hire :  see  conduce, 
and  cf.  conduct,  n.  The  older  form  was  coiidit, 
conduit:  see  conduit^,  r.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  ac- 
company and  show  the  way  to ;  guide ;  escort; 
lead. 

Pi'ay  receive  them  nobly,  and  conduct  them 

Into  our  presence.  .Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  4. 

I  can  conduct  you,  lady,  to  a  low 

But  loyal  cottage,  where  you  may  Iw  safe. 

MUton,  Comus,  1.  319. 

2.  To  direct;  act  as  leader  of .  (a)  As  a  commander. 

The  kynge  .  .  .  hem  [them]  did  condite  with  a  baner 
us  white  as  snowe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  57<L 

Cortes  himself  conducted  the  third  and  smallest  divi- 
sion, ir.  Rottertson.  Hist.  America. 

(6)  As  a  director  of  a  musical  performance.  See  con- 
ductor, 4. 

3.  To  direct  the  course  of ;  manage;  canyon: 
as,  he  conducted  his  affairs  with  prudence. 

Our  education  is  not  conducted  Ity  toys  and  luxuries,  but 
by  austere  and  rugged  masteni,  by  poverty,  solitude,  pas- 
sions. War,  Slavery.  Emerson,  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 

g  >  r, 

T'nUy  of  action  and  energy  was  especially  needed  for  a 
ministry  conducting  a  gi-eat  war. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  i. 

4.  Eeflexively,  to  direct  the  action  or  conduct 
of;  behave:  as,  he  conducted  himself  nobly. 

Pray,  how  is  it  we  should  conduct  ourselves^ 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  102. 

5.  In  phi/sics,  to  carry,  convey,  transmit,  or 
propagate :  as.  metal  noiducts  heat  better  than 
wood.—  Conducting  tissue.  See  tissue.  =SyiL  Direct, 
etc.    See  manage. 


conduct 

n.  intrwin.  1.  In  physics,  to  carry,  convey, 
transmit,  or  propagate  motion  or  energy ;  espe- 
cially, to  transmit  electricity,  heat,  light,  or 
sound. 

Of  all  substances  in  the  body  the  blond  conducts  best. 
S.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  -Mag.,  p.  187. 

2.  To  act  as  musical  conductor. —  3.  To  be- 
have :  used  without  the  reflexive  pronoun. 
[Rare.] 

There  were  times  when  he  was  obliged  to  exert  all  his 
fortitude,  prudence,  and  candour,  to  conduct  so  as  not  to 
give  offence.  Eliot's  Ncic  Enff.  Biorj,  Diet.,  p.  29. 

I  called  on  the  king,  but  he  made  me  wait  in  his  hall, 
and  conducted  lilie  a  man  incapacitated  for  hospitality. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  364. 

conduct  (kon'dukt),  ?(.!  [In  older  form  (ME.) 
conduit,  condit  (see  rnudtiit^);  =  F.  cnnduite  =z 
Sp.  Pg.  condiictd  =  It.  coiidotta,  conduct,  guid- 
ance, manageuiout,  etc.  (Pg.  also  '  conduit '), 
fem.  forms  (<  ML.  a,s  it  *condiicta),  distinguished 
from  OF.  conduit,  condut,  condit,  coiiduict,  con- 
duct, etc.,  conduct,  guidance,  escort,  conductor, 
safe-conduct,  etc.,  also  way,  channel,  conduit, 
F.  conduit  =  Sp.  Pg.  conducto  =  It.  condotto, 
masc,  a  conduit,  channel,  etc.,<  ML.  conductus, 
defense,  protection,  guard,  escort,  company, 
herd,  also  a  canal,  conduit,  <  L.  conductus,  pp. 
of  conducere,  bring  together,  collect,  lead  to: 
see  conduce  and  conduct,  v.,  and  cf.  conduit^,  n., 
and  conductus.]  1.  The  act  of  guiding  or  lead- 
ing; guidance;  escort. 

Follow  me,  that  will  to  some  provision 
Give  thee  quick  conduct.  Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  6. 

The  clouds  fell  down  in  streams,  and  the  pitchy  night 
had  bereft  us  of  tlie  conduct  of  our  eyes,  had  not  the  light- 
ning afforded  a  terrible  light.      Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  158. 

After  dinner  my  wife  and  I,  by  Sir.  Rawlinson's  co7iditct, 
to  the  Jewish  Synagogue.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  46. 

2.  The  act  erf  directing  or  controlling;  man- 
agement; administration. 

If  the  Jews  under  his  conduct  should  endeavour  to  re- 
cover tlieir  liberties  and  fail  in  it,  they  knew  tliat  tlie  na- 
tion would  be  severely  punished  ijy  the  Romans. 

Jortin,  Christian  Religion. 

Christianity  has  humanized  the  conduct  of  war.    Paley. 

Tlieco)irf«pf  of  the  state,  the  administration  of  its  affairs, 

its  policy,  and  its  laws  are  far  more  uncertain.   Bcou<jhaui. 

3.  A  drawing  out  or  development,  as  of  the 
action  of  a  poem  or  the  plot  of  a  drama  or  a 
novel. 

Here  we  have  the  conduct  of  the  drama  laid  open. 

Goldsmith,  Criticisms. 

The  book  of  Job,  indeed,  in  conduct  and  diction,  bears 

a  considerable  resemblance  to  some  of  his  [.Eschylus's] 

dramas.  Macaulay,  Milton. 

Though  the  story  ends  in  this  vulgar  manner,  it  is,  in 

i^eonduct,  extremely  sweet  and  toucliing. 

Mary.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19tli  Cent.,  p.  250. 

4.  Skilful  management  or  administration;  good 
generalship;  tact  and  dexterity  in  affairs;  ad 
dress. 

Mr.  Home,  it  seems,  is  unabje  to  comprehend  how  an 
extreme  want  of  conduct  and  discretion  can  consist  with 
tile  abilities  I  have  allcjwed  him.         Junius,  Letters,  liv. 

The  Rais  had  told  liim  our  adventure  with  tlie  saint,  at 
whidi  lie  lauglied  very  heartily,  saying  I  was  a  wise  man, 
and  a  man  of  conduct.     Bruce,  .Source  of  tlie  Nile,  I.  115. 

6.  Personal  behavior  or  practice ;  way  of  act- 
ing generally  or  on  a  particular  occasion ;  course 
of  action;  deportment:  as,  laudable  conduct; 
evil  conduct. 

Here  lies  honest  WilJiatn,  whose  heart  was  a  mint, 
While  tile  owner  ne'er  knew  half  the  good  that  was  in't ; 
The  pupil  of  impulse,  it  forced  him  along, 
His  conduct  still  right,  witli  his  argument  wrong. 

Ooldsmith,  Retaliation,  1.  4C. 
Conduct,  in  its  full  acceptation,  must  be  taken  .is  com- 
prehending all  adjustments  of  acts  to  ends,  from  tlie  sim- 
plest to  the  most  comidex,  wliatever  their  special  natures 
and  whether  consideretl  separately  or  in  their  totality. 

//.  .Vpciiccr,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  2. 
Our  conduct  is  capable,  irrespective  of  what  we  can  our- 
•elves  certainly  answer  for,  of  almost  infinitely  different 
degrees  of  force  and  energy  in  the  performance  of  it,  of 
lucidity  and  vividness  in  tlie  perception  of  it,  of  fulness 
in  the  satisfaction  from  it ;  and  tllese  degrees  may  vary 
from  day  to  day,  and  iiuite  incalcnialily. 

J/.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  i. 

6t.  A  conductor,  guard,  or  convoy ;  an  escort. 
His  majesty. 
Tendering  my  person's  safety,  hath  appointed 
This  conduct  to  convey  me  to  the  'I'ower. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  1. 
Come,  gentlemen,  I  will  be  your  conduct. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  bis  Huniom-,  ii.  1. 

7t.  A  passport.    See  safe-conduct. 

Good  angels  and  this  conduct  be  your  guide  !  (Giving  a 
P"Per.l  Middleton,  Changeling,  ii.  1. 

of.  That  which  conveys  or  caiTies ;  a  channel ; 
a  conduit. 

By  the  snyd  cisteme  there  is  drinke  conueyed  thorow 
certeine  pipes  and  conduct*.       UakluyVt  Voyages,  II.  61. 


1177 

9.  A  tax  levied  by  Charles  I.  of  England  for  the 
purpose  of  paying  the  traveling-expenses  of  his 
soldiers.   Also  conduct-money.    See  coat-money. 

He  who  takes  up  arnies  for  cote  and  conduct  and  his 
four  nobles  of  Danegelt.  Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  50. 

Coat  or  cote  and  conduct.   See  coa(2.—  Safe  conduct. 

See  sa/C'Conduct.  =Syn.  5.  Carriage,  Deportnunt,  etc.  .See 
hihavinr. 

conduct  (kon'dukt),  a.  and  m.2  [ME.  conduct,  < 
L.  conductus,  hii'ed,  pp.  of  conducere,  lead  toge- 
ther, hire:  see  conduct,  v.,  and  cf.  conductus.'] 
I.t  a.  Hired;  employed:  as,  "coHrfMct  prestis," 
Wjjclif,  Apol.  for  Lollards  (Camden  Soc),  p.  52. 
II.  n.  The  title  of  two  clergymen  appointed 
to  read  prayers  at  Eton  College,  England;  a 
conductus. 

conductance  (kon-duk'tans),  n.  In  elect.,  Hhe 
conducting  power  of  a  given  mass  of  specified 
material  of  specified  shape  and  connections. 
St(Ui((<ird  FAect.  Diet.     [Recent.] 

conduct-book  (kon'dukt-buk),  n.  A  book  kept 
on  board  of  United  States  men-of-war,  in  which 
the  conduct  and  ability  of  each  man  of  the 
crew  is  noted. 

conductibility  (kon-duk-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  [=  F. 
conducliliiliti;  etc.;  as  conductiblc  +  -ity  (see 
-hility).]  1.  Capability  of  being  conducted  or 
transmitted:  as,  the  conductibility  of  electricity 
or  of  heat. —  2.  Improperly,  capacity  for  con- 
ducting or  transmitting;  conductivity. 

conductiblc  (kon-duk'ti-bl),  a.  [=  F.  conduc- 
tiblc =^li.  conductiblc  ;  z,s  conduct  +  -ible.]  Ca- 
pable of  being  conducted  or  conveyed.  Wheat- 
stone. 

conduction  (kon-duk'shqn),  n.  [=  F.  conduc- 
tion =  Sp.  conduccion  =Pg.  conducgtlo  =  It.  con- 
ducionc,  <  L.  conductio{n-),  <  conducere,  pp.  con- 
ductus, lead,  conduce,  conduct :  see  conduce  and 
conduct,  v.]  It.  The  act  of  guiding,  directing, 
or  leading ;  guidance. 

For  tlie  better  condwcfion  and  preseruation  of  the  fleete, 
and  atchieuiug  of  the  voyage.    Uakluyfs  Voyages,  I.  220. 
From  thence  I  went  with  the  Turkes  power,  and  vnder 
llis  eomluction  to  the  lande  of  lewry. 

Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  22. 
2t.  The  act  of  training  up. 
Every  man  has  his  beginning  and  conduction. 

B.  Jonson  Case  is  Altered. 

3.  Transmission;  conveyance;  specifically,  in 
physics,  transmission  of  heat  from  points  of 
high  temperature  to  points  of  low  temperatm'e, 
or  of  electricity  from  points  of  high  potential 
to  points  of  low  potential,  from  particle  to  par- 
ticle, and  to  a  distance,  hy  the  raising  of  the 
temperature  or  potential  of  intermediate  par- 
ticles, without  any  sensible  motion  of  them. 
It  is  (listiii;,'uislied  from  convection,  by  which  heat  and 
electiicity  are  carried  liy  moving  particles;  from  tlie  ra- 
diation of  heat,  which  does  not  raise  the  temperature  of 
the  intermediate  points  (except  so  far  as  the  radiation  is 
hindered);  and  from  the  discharge  and  the  electrolytic 
transfer  of  electricity. 

conductitioust  (kon-dtik-tish'us),  a.  [<  L. 
conductitius,  prop,  -icius,  pertaining  to  hire,  < 
conductus,  pp.  of  conducere,  hire:  see  conduce.] 
Hired;  employed  for  wages. 

The  persons  were  neither  titularies  nor  perpetual  cu- 
rates, but  entirely  couductitious  and  removable  at  pleasure. 

AyliJJ'e,  Parergon. 

conductive  (kon-duk'tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  eonduc- 
tieo;  as  conduct  + -inc.]  1.  Having  the  power 
orproperty  of  conducting:  as,  conductivehodiea. 
See  conductivity. — 2.  Resulting  from  conduc- 
tion :  as,  the  conductive  discharge  of  electricity. 

COnducti'Vity  (kon-duk-tiv'i-ti),  «.  [<  conduc- 
tive +  -ity.]  In  physics,  the  power  of  conduct- 
ing heat,  electricity,  or  sound;  the  property  of 
being  conductive.  In  tlie  case  of  heat  (thernual  con- 
dnclivily)  sdlids  liave  ill  gtiRiiil  a  much  higher  degree  of 
C(iinliKti\ity  tliaii  liiiuids,  and  liquids  than  gases,  the  last 
being  practically  destitute  of  conductive  jjower ;  botli 
liquids  and  gases  become  Iieated  by  cunvectioii  (which  see), 
not  by  conduction.  Furtlierniorc.  among  solids  the  con- 
ductivity of  metals  for  heat  is  greater  than  that  of  stony 
bodies,  that  of  animal  and  vegetatdc  substances  being  the 
least  of  all.  .Metals  have  also  a  relatively  high  degree  of 
C(piiductivity  for  electricity,  a  charge  of  electricity  distrib- 
utiiigitself  freely  over  a  metallic  surface,  and  an  rlt-ctrical 
current  passing  more  or  less  readily  tlirnugb  a  metallic 
wire.  Those  mct.-ils  wbi{li  are  the  best  coniliictors  of  heat, 
as  silver,  copper,  and  golil,  are  also  the  best  electrical 
conductoi-s.  The  conductivity  of  many  solids  (glass,  sul- 
phur, resin)  is  nearly  zcn>  for  electricity  ;  thesanie  is  true 
to  a  less  dcgi'ce  of  most  liijuids  and  also  of  gases.  With 
any  substance  the  conductivity  for  electricity  is  the  recip- 
rocal of  the  resistance.    See  resistance. 

Cotiductimty  varies  not  only  with  varying  temperature, 
but  also  with'varying  tension,  torsion,  or  pressure. 

A.  Daniell,  Prill,  of  I'hysics,  p.  6(!4. 

P(5clct  .  .  .  employs  as  the  unit  of  conductioity  the 
transiniasion,  in  one  second,  through  a  plate  a  metre  sipiare 
and  a  niillimctro  thick,  of  as  much  heat  as  will  raise  a  cubic 
decimetre  (strictly  a  kilogramme)  of  water  one  degree. 

J.  D.  Everett,  Units  and  Phya.  ConBtantg,  p.  101. 


conductus 

Little  is  .  .  .  yet  known  of  the  conditions  of  conductiv- 
ity of  the  matter  of  the  nerves  ;  they  conduct  better  than 
muscular  tissue,  cartilage,  or  bone. 

.S".  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  p.  187. 

conduct-money  (kon'dukt-mun'''i),  n.  Same  as 
conduct,  9. 

conductometer  (kon-duk-tom'e-tfer),  Ji.  [Irreg. 
<  L.  conducere,  pp.  conductus,  conduct,  +  me- 
trum,  measure.]  An  apjiaratus  for  ascertain- 
ing the  relative  conductivity  of  different  ma- 
terials, especially  as  regards  heat. 

conductor  (kon-duk'tor),  n.  [=  F.  conducteur 
(>  I),  kondukteur  =  (i.  conducteur  =  Dan.  Sw. 
konduktiir),  OF.  conduitor,  etc.  ( >  ME.  conditour : 
see  conditour),  =  Sp.  Pg.  conductor  =  It.  con- 
duttore,  <  ML.  conductor,  a  leader,  innkeeper, 
agent,  L.  only  in  sense  of  lessee,  contractor, 
farmer,  <  conducere,  pp.  conductus,  lead,  bring 
together,  hire,  etc. :  see  conduce  and  conduct.] 
1.  One  who  conducts  or  escorts;  one  who  goes 
before  or  accompanies  and  shows  the  way ;  a 
leader ;  a  guide. 

The  muses  .  .  .  ought  to  be  the  leaders  and  condiietors 
of  human  life.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Uionysius. 

You  come  (I  know)  to  be  my  Lord  Fernaudo's 
Conductor  to  old  Cassilane. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy. 

Specifically — 2t.  A  chief;  a  commander;  one 
who  leads  an  army. 

Gent.  Who  is  conductor  of  his  people? 

Kent.  As  'tis  said,  tlie  bastard  son  of  Gloster. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  7. 

I  myself  (tliough  I  say  it),  by  my  mother's  side  niece  to 
a  worsliipful  gentleman  and  a  coiuluctor;  he  has  been 
three  times  in  his  majesty's  service  at  Chester,  and  is  now 
the  fourth  time,  God  bless  him  and  his  charge,  upon  his 
journey.    Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iii.  5. 

3.  A  director  or  manager  in  general;  a  regu- 
lator. 

If  he  did  not  entirely  project  the  union  and  regency, 
none  will  deny  him  to  have  been  the  chief  conductor. 

Addison. 

4.  The  director  of  a  chorus  or  an  orchestra ;  one 
who  indicates  to  the  performers  the  rhythm  and 
the  exjjression  of  a  piece  of  concerted  music  by 
means  of  motions  of  the  hands  or  of  a  baton. 
The  office  of  conductor  in  the  modern  sense  was  not  clearly 
distinguislied  from  tliat  of  leader  until  about  ISOO ;  former- 
ly the  leader  played  an  instrument,  usually  the  harpsichord. 

5.  The  chief  official  on  a  railroad-train,  who 
directs,  and  is  responsible  for  the  execution  of 
orders  concerning,  the  movements  of  the  train, 
and  usually  collects  tickets  or  fares ;  hence,  one 
who  performs  similar  duties  on  a  street-car,  etc. 
The  duties  of  the  guard  on  Em'opean  railways 
are  similar,  but  less  comprehensive.  [U.  S.] 
— 6.  That  which  conducts  or  transmits  in  any 
manner;  specifically,  in  pliysics,  a  body  that 
conducts  or  transmits  through  its  substance 
energy  in  any  of  its  forms  :  as,  metals  are  con- 
ductors of  electricity  and  of  heat ;  water  is  a. 
good  conductor  of  sound.    See  conductivity. 

If  several  conductors  terminate  at  the  same  point,  the 
sum  of  the  currents,  counted  from  this  point,  is  zero. 

Atkinson,  tr.  of  Mascart  and  Joubert,  I.  194. 

Hence — 7.  A  lightning-rod. —  8.  In  surp.,  an 
instrument  formerly  used  in  the  high  operation 
for  stone  in  the  bladder —  Capacity  of  a  conduc- 
tor. See  cnjmci'fy.  — Conductor's  part,  in  musir,  a  lon- 
densed  score  written  on  two  staffs  only,  for  the  use  of  flic 
conductor,— Pneumatic  conductor,  a  fan-blower  and 
tube  for  carrying  olf  foul  air,  tire-danip,  smoke,  etc.  Such 
conductors  are  used  in  connection  with  the  dry  grindstones 
employed  in  some  departments  of  cutlery. — Prime  con- 
ductor, that  part  itf  ail  electric  maciiine  which  collects 
and  retains  tile  cli-ctricity. 

conductor-head  (kou-duk'tor-hed),  H.  A  com- 
bined funnel,  spout,  and  pipe  for  liquids,  used 
in  cvcanu'rii'S. 

conductory  (kon-duk'to-ri),  a.  [<  conduct  4- 
-ory.]     Having  the  property  of  conducting. 

conductress  (kon-duk'tres),  n.  [=  F.  conduc- 
trice,  OF.  conductercs.se,  conduitresse,  etc.;  as 
conductor  +  -ess.]  A  female  who  leads,  guides, 
or  directs;  a  directress. 

A  prudent  and  diligent  conductress  of  her  family. 

Johnson,  To  Mrs.  Tlirale,  1773. 

Obedient  to  what  lie  understood  to  bo  the  meaning  of 
his  conductress,  Halhert  bared  his  arm  to  the  shoulder. 

Scott,  Monastery,  I.  161. 

All  the  apartments  in  the  castle  that  we  cared  to  see,  or 
our  ci:nilui-lr,'ss  cared  to  show  us.  The  Atlantic,  LIX.  638. 

conductus  (kon-ihik'tus),  H.  [ML.,  lit.,  in  def. 
1  a  ■  led'  or  'conducted'  song, in  def.  2  a  'hired' 
priest:  see  conduct,  a.  and  «.,  and  conduit-.] 
1.  An  old  form  of  vocal  composition  in  which 
the  tenor,  instead  of  being  confined  to  canto 
fermo,  was,  like  the  other  parts,  invented  or 
freely  treated  by  the  composer,  it  was  called 
condu£tuii  simplex,  d'uplex  (also  tnpluni),  etc.,  but  the  na- 
ture of  these  distinctions  is  matter  of  controversy. 


conduct  us 

2.  An  unendowed  chaplain :  the  name  and  of- 
fice are  both  retained  at  Eton.  Let's  Glossary. 
conduct,  '•■  '■  [iLE.  conduen,  coiindiien,  coiidieii,  < 
3F.  cui'ulidrr,  F.  coitduire  =  Pr.  coiiduiie,  con- 
dune  =  It.  condurre,  <  L.  condiicere,  conduce : 
see  C0H(?Hcc.]     To  lead;  conduct. 

To  sett  hyni  in  the  wayc,  &  cmimiue  liym  liy  the  downes. 

Sir  Gairame  ami  the  Green  KnUjht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1971. 

(io  we  t.)  the  assaut,  that  God  vs  alle  corulie. 

liob.  of  llrunne,  tr.  of  Langtoft  s  Chron.,  p.  182. 

conduitl  (kon'-  or  kun'dit),  n.  [<  ME.  conduit, 
coiidut,  cnndit,  conditc,  also  cundii,  cutiditc,  cun- 
detli,  cundifh.  etc.,  <  OF.  conduit,  conduict,  con- 
dut,  conduct,  condit,  m..  conduct,  guidance,  es- 
cort, company,  conductor,  safe-conduct,  also  a 
wav.  channel,  tube,  canal,  conduit,  F.  conduit, 
tube,  canal ;  OF.  also  condnite,  f.,  in  like  senses, 
F.  condnite,  conduct,  =  Sp.  Pg.  conducta,  con- 
duet,  conducio,  conduit,  =  It.  condotta,  conduct, 
coudotto,  canal,  conduit,  <  ML.  conductus,  escort, 
etc.,  also  a  tube,  canal,  etc.:  see  conduct,  «.] 
It.  Conduct;  guidance;  escort:  in  this  sense 
now  conduct. 

Than  the  grekes,  by  agrenieut,  gyffen  horn  a  sigue, 
By  cundetk  to  come,  it  carpe  what  hom  liste. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  11437. 

And  the  kvnge  seide  thei  sholde  haue  conduyte  with  gode 
■will,  yef  the'i  aak  reson.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  S-2. 

2.  A  medium  or  means  of  conveying;  anything 
serving  as  a  channel  for  passage  or  transmis- 
sion. 

Sinne  was  first  seene  in  the  Deuill,  .  .  .  from  whom,  by 
the  Conduit  of  Natiue,  it  is  conueied  to  vs. 

Purehai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  "~ 


1178  cone 

gether:  see  conduplicate.'l  In  ftof.,  folded  to-  of  modem  naturalists.  The  Conrfw/opa  were  diridcd 
<»ether,  as  the  opposite  leaflets  of  a  pinnate  leaf  >"'■'  .ty"""y,.i,/«  (in  the  incorrect  form  J;,i>.ij.odn)(i-nista. 
SppUed  each  to  the  other,  face  to  f'ace.  i:^;,";;""  '       '"'"^'""''^ ^'' ""'"'"''" '""'^'^ 

conduplicate  (kon-du'pli-kat),  r.  ^;  pret.  and  condylopct  (kon'di-lop),  «.    \_<  NL.  condylopus : 

'■'-■■'■■'  ;..,.!..,..(...,.       r  see  (iiiidi/loiiod.'i     i^ame  as  condi/lopod.    Eirby. 

COndylopod  (kon-dil'o-pod),  (I.  and  n.  [< 
XL.  coiidylopns  (condylopod-),  <  Gr.  Kovdv/.oc,  a 
knuckle,  joint,  knob,  -I-  -rroix  (n-orf-)  =  E.  foot.'\ 
I.  fl.  Having  articulated  legs;  arthropodous ; 
specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Condylo- 
poda.     Also  condylopodous. 

II.  H.  A  member  of  the  Cyjufy?opod«;  an  ar- 
thropod . 

Condylopoda  (kon-di-lop'o-da),  «.  j)J.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  condyiopus :  see  condylopod,  and 
cf.  Condylopa.']  If.  The  proper  form  of  Von- 
dylopti. —  2.  In  Lankester's  system  of  classifi- 
cation, a  series  of  l^rnathopoda  or  Arthropoda, 
including  all  except  ilalacopoda  (Periputidea). 
The  series  is  divided  into  four  classes,  Cnixtaeea,  Ilexa- 
poda  (true  insects),  Myriapoda,  and  Araclinida.  [Little 
used.l 
condylopodous  (kon-di-lop'o-dus),  a.  [As  con- 
diihipi'd  +  -unv.'\  Same  as  condylopod. 
Condylura  (kon-ili-Wra),  w.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  nm- 
(i!/o(,  a  knob,  -I-  oipa,  a  tail.]  1.  A  remarkable 
genus  of  North  American  shrew-moles,  of  the 
family  lalpidic,  baring  the  end  of  the  snout  1)6- 
set  with  a  ch'cular  frin-re  of  radiating  processes, 
and  the  tail  dm-ing  the  rutting  season  much 
swollen.  The  dental  formula  is,  in  each  half  jaw,  3  in- 
cisors, 1  canine,  4  premolars,  and  3  molai's.  There  is  but 
one  species,  the  star-nosed  mole  or  shrew-mole,  C.  crit- 


pp.  condujilicated,  ppr.  condupliciitiny.  [<  L. 
conduplicatus,  pp.  of  conduplicarc,  double  toge- 
ther, <  com-,  together,  +  duplicair,  double:  see 
duplicote.'i     To  double;  fold  together. 

conduplicate,  conduplicated  (kon-du'pli-kat, 
-ka-ted),  a.  [<  L.  condujjlicatus:  see  the  verb,] 
Doubled  or  folded  over  or  to- 
gether. Speciflcally— (n)  In  hot., 
applied  to  leaves  in  the  bud  when 
they  are  folded  down  the  middle, 
so  that  the  halves  of  the  lamina 
are  applied  together  by  their  faces. 
Also  complicate.  (6)  In  entom.,  ap- 
plied to  the  wings  of  certain  wasps 
included  in  the  series  Itiploptera, 
which  are  f<dded  longitudinally. 

conduplication  (kon-dii-pli- 

ka'shgn),  n.    [=  F,  condnpli- 
cation=z  Pg.  condujilic(t<;ao  =  It.  conduplicnzione, 
<  L.  eondu2)licntio{n-),  <  condupUcore,  pp.  con- 
dujdicdtus,    double:    see   conduplicate,   c]     A 
doubling;  a  duplication.     [Kare.] 

condurango,  ".     See  cundurani/o. 

condurrite  (kon-dm-'it),  n.  [<  Condurrow  (see 
def.)  -I-  -iff".]  A  peculiar  ore  of  copper  origi- 
nally found  in  a  vein  in  the  Condurrow  mine 
in  Cornwall,  England.  Its  general  color  is  brownish- 
black,  with  sometimes  a  tinge  of  blue.  It  is  probably  an 
altered  form  of  an  arsenide  of  copper,  like  domeykite. 

condutlf,  »■  and  V.  An  obsolete  form  of  con- 
dnit^. 

condut'-t,  n.     See  conduit' 


Sections  of  Leaf-buds 
with  Conduplicate  Ver- 
nation. 


They  can  and  do  receive  the  benefit,  for  which  the  cere-  Condylar  (kon'di-lar),  a.     [<  condyle  +  -n)-2  ] 


mouy  was  appointed  as  a  sign  and  conduit. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  398. 

These  organs  are  the  nerves,  which  are  the  conduits  to 
convey  them  [sensations)  from  without  to  their  audience 
in  the  brain.  Locke. 

The  king  is  the  conduit  through  which  all  the  honors  and 
emoluments  of  tlie  government  flow. 

Calhoun,  Works,  I.  103. 

3.  A  pipe,  tube,  or  other  channel  for  the  con- 
veyance of  water  or  other  fluid. 

There  ben  no  Ryveres  ne  Welles ;  but  Watre  comethe  be 
Condyle  from  Ebron.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  73. 

The  water  may  be  ledde  by  weies  three : 
In  channels,  or  [in]  condiles  of  leede. 
Or  elles  in  trowes  jTuade  of  tree. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  177. 
Of  the  same  house  Publius  and  Quintus  were, 
That  our  best  water  brought  by  conduits  hither. 

Sbak.,  Cor.,  ii.  3. 

4.  A  natural  or  artificial  reservoir  or  source 
whence  water  is  distributed :  specifically,  the 
f oi-mer  name  of  fountains  built  for  this  purpose. 
[Now  rare.] 

Be  strong  iu  faith,  for  now  the  time  is  nigh 

That  from  the  conduits  of  the  lofty  sky 

The  flood  shall  fall.  Drayton,  Soah's  Flood. 

The  Cheapside  conduits  were  the  most  used,  as  they 
were  the  largest  and  most  decorative  of  these  structures. 
The  Great  Conduit  in  the  centre  of  this  imjiortant  thorough- 
fare was  an  erection  like  a  tower  surrounded  l^y  statuary. 
Chambers's  Book  o/ Days. 

Until  ye  come  unto  the  chiefest  square ; 
A  bubbling  conduit  is  set  midmost  there. 
And  riivmd  aluiut  it  now  the  maidens  throng, 
With  jest  and  laughter,  and  sweet  broken  song. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  3. 

5.  A  narrow  walled  passage,  usually  under 
groimd,  for  the  purpose  of  secret  communica- 
tion Ijetweeu  apartments. 

conduitl  ikon'-  or  kun'dit),  «•.  t.  [<  ME.  con- 
ditrn.  conduct.  <  condit,  escort:  see  conduit^. 
«.]     1+.  To  lead;  conduct;  guide. 

God  that  is  the  very  guyde,  me  shall  condite  and  lede 
that  iu  many  perilouse  places  me  hath  ledde. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  iii.  022. 

2.  To  convey,  conduct,  or  transmit  by  or  as 
by  a  conduit. 

And  his  oiirrnption  even  to  tliis  day  is  still  conduited  to 
bis  undone  posterity.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  9. 

COnduit'-'t,  ".  [ME.  'conduit,  coundut,  <  OF.  f<>«- 
duit,  comlut,  <  ML.  conductii.s  (also  fem.,  con- 
ducta, canducta)  (>MLG.  canduc),  a  kind  of  des- 
cant or  motet  or  anthem  in  which  the  melody 
was  partly  improvised  by  the  leading  singer, 
lit.  a  led  or  conducted  song,  being  prop.  pp. 
(sc.  cantus)  of  L.  conducere,  lead,  conduct:  see 


Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  a  condyle 
or  condyles :  as,  the  condylar  sm-faees  of  the 
tibia. 

Condylarthra  (kon-di-lar'thra),  n.  pi.  [NTi., 
<  Gr.  ^ol■(Sl•/ot■,  a  knuckle  (condyle),  +  apOpov, 
joint.]  A  group  of  fossil  mammals  from  the 
Eocene  of  North  America,  related  to  the  Pro- 
boscidea,  distinguished  by  ha\Tng  a  postglenoid 
process,  a  third  femoral  trochanter,  and  no  cal- 
caneal facet  for  the  fibula. 

The  Condylarthra  with  three  tubercles  are  probably  also 
the  ancestors  of  the  carnivorous  orders. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XX%ai.  610. 

COndylarthroUS  (kon-di-lar'thrus),  fl.  [<  Con- 
dylarthra +  -ous.'i  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Condylarthra. 

condyle  (kon'dil),  «.  [=  F.  condyle  =  Sp.  con- 
dilii  =  Pg.  condylo  =  It.  condilo,  <  L.  condylu,s,  < 
Gr.  Kovdr'Ao(,  a  knuckle,  joint,  knob ;  cf.  kOvi^oi 
(Hesvehius),  heads,  knobs.]    1.  In  anat.,  a  pro- 


star-nosed  Mole  {C<mdylura  cristata). 

lata.  The  name  was  really  given  from  the  knotted  appear- 
ance  of  the  tail  in  dried"  specimens,  when  the  skin  had 
shrunk  on  the  bones,  as  represented  in  some  figures  of  the 
animal  in  which  the  tail  looks  like  a  string  of  beads ;  it  is, 
however,  appropriate,  since  during  the  rut  the  tail  swells 
to  double  its  usual  size,  and  has  a  gibbous  appearance. 
2t.  A  genus  of  crustaceans.  Latreille,  1829. 
condylure  (kon'iU-lur),  ».  An  animal  of  the 
genus  Condylura;  a  star-nosed  or  button-nosed 
mole. 


tubei-ance  on  the  end  of  a  bone  serving  to  foiTn  Condylureae  (kon-di-lii're-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
an  artieiilation  with  another  bone :  more  espe-  Condylura  +  -en'.]  A  section  of  the  family 
oially  applied  to  the  prominences  of  the  oe-  Taljiidtr,  represented  by  the  genus  Condylura. 
cipital  bone  for  articulation  with  the  atlas,  to  condylus  (kon'di-lus),  n. ;  pi.  condyli  (-li'i.   [L. : 

the  prominences  at  the  distal  extremity  of  the     see  condyle.']    A  condyle Condylus  extensorins, 

humerus  and  femur  respectively,  and  to  the 
proximal  articular  extremity  of  the  lower  jaw- 
bone of  mammals.  The  occipital  condyles  are  lateral 
and  paired  in  Mammalia  and  Anipltibia ;  in  .flt'ej<and  Rep- 
tilia  the  condyle  is  single  and  median.  See  cuts  under 
/emur,  humerus,  anii  skull. 

2.  In  the  arthropod  or  articulated  animals,  a 
roimded  portion  of  the  hard  integument  fitting 
into  another  part  to  which  it  is  articulated, 
as  the  proximal  ends  of  the  tibia?  in  insects. — 

3.  An  ancient  Greek  long  measure,  the  eighth 
of  a  foot.     See/oo/.  — Angle  of  the  condyles.    See 

(■rn/l/.o/iffr;;.  — Occipital  condyle.     See  occipital. 

condyli,  «.     Plural  of  condylus. 

condylian  (kou-dU'i-an),  a.  [<  condyle  -t-  -i»«.] 
Having  a  condyle  or  condyles;  condylar.  See 
dicondylian,  monocondylian. 

condyloid  (kon'di-loid),  a.  [=  F.  condyloide  = 
Pg.  condyloide,  <  Gr.  *kovih'y.oeM/c,  contr.  Kordi'- 
'/-ilidr/g,  <  Kufi^r'/oc,  a  knuckle,  +  fHof,  form.]  In 
anat.,  resembling  or  shaped  like  a  condyle ;  re- 
lated to  a  condyle  or  condyles — Condyloid  fora- 
men. See  .A)mMc«.— Condyloid  process.  Same  as  nr- 
licular  i>roeess  of  the  loirer  jan  (which  sec,  under  articu. 
lar). 

condyloma  (kon-di-16'ma),  ».;  p\.  condylomata 
(-ma-ta).  [NL.,  <  L.  condylu.'i  (see  condyle)  + 
-om'a.J"  In  jiathoL.  an  excrescence,  either  syphi- 
litic or  non-s^-philitic.  found  about  the  anus  or 
the  organs  of  generation  in  either  sex. 


conduce,  conduct,  c]    A  form  of  vocal  eomposi-  COndylomatOUS  (kon-di-lom'a-tus),  a.     [<  con- 

ihiloma(t-)  +  -oK.<.]     Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a  condyloma. 

Condylopat  (kou-dil'6-pa),  n.  pi  [Nil., for  Con- 
dylopoda. uout.  pi.  of  condylojiu.') :  see  condylo- 
IMul.]  A  term  used  by  Latreille  to  designate 
the  joint ed-legged  articulated  animals :  synony- 
mous with  Insecta  of  Linnaeus  and  Arthropoda 


tion:  same  as  conductus,  1. 

At  the  soper  A  after,  tuony  athel  (noble]  songe 
As  coundutes  of  kryst-masse.  &  carole  newe. 
With  alle  the  manerlv  niertbe  that  raon  may  of  telle. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Kniyht  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  1655. 

COnduplicant  (kon-du'pli-kant),  a.      [<  L.  con- 
duptican(t-)s,  ppr.  of  conduplicarc,  double  to- 


tbc  cit.Kondylc,  or  outer  i-imdyle,  of  the  humerus,  to  which 
ext,  11 -..11 J  tii>._l.-s  are  attached.  See  cut  under  humerus.— 
Condylus  flexorlus,  the  entocondyle,  or  inner  condyle, 
of  tile  humerus,  to  which  flexor  muscles  are  attached.  See 
cut  under  humerus.  —  Condylus  mandibulaiis,  the  con. 
dyle  of  the  lower  jaw.  See  cut  under  .vA-h//.— CondylUB 
occipitalis,  either  occipit.al  cindyle. 
cone  (kon),  n.  [<  F.  cone  =  Sp.  fOHO  =  Pg.  «>"« 
=  It.  cono,  <  L.  conus,  <  Gr.  />uiof.  a  cone,  peak, 
peg,  =  L.  cuncus,  a  wedge  (>  ult.  E.  (■»i"i,  coign, 
quoin,  q.  v.) ;  cf.  Skt.  j«««,  a  whetstone  (=  E. 
hone,   q.  v.),  •y'  f(J.  sharpen.]      1.    In  ijeom.: 

(a)  A  solid  generated  by  the  revolution  of  a 
right-angled  triangle  upon  one  of  its  sides  ae 
an  axis,  in  tlie  figure  thus  generated  the  base  is  a  cir- 
cle, anil  the  line  passing  through  the  vertex  and  the  cen- 
ter of  the  base  (the  aa-iV)is  perpendicular  to  the  piaiie  of 
the  base  ;  it  is  specifically  termed  a  riaht  cone,  (ft)  A 
solid  the  surface  of  which  consists  of  a  circle, 
which  forms  its  base,  and  the  envelop  of  all  the 
limited  straight  lines  which  join  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  circle  to  a  fixed  point  lying  nithont 
the  perjjendicular  to  the  circle  ft-om  its  center: 
specifically  termed  an  oblique  or  scalene  mne. 
See  conic'  (c)  In  modern  yeoni..  any  surface 
generated  by  a  line  one  point  in  which  is  fixed. 
—  2.  ^Vnvthing  shaped  like  a  cone.  Specifically— 
(fl)  In  bol..  a  dry  multiple  fruit  formed  of  densely  imbricite 
scales,  as  in  the  hop,  but  more  especially  in  the  pnie,  nr, 
and  spruce,  in  which  a  pair  of  naked  seeds  is  liorne  ujon 
the  upper  side  of  each  scale  :  technically  called  a  sfroStW. 
in  a  more  general  sense,  an  inflorescence  having  a  cone- 
like shape.     See  cut  on  following  page. 

Tliose  three  chestnuts  ne.ar,  that  hung 
In  masses  thick  with  milky  cones. 

reniijison.  Millers  Daughter. 

(b)  In  anat. :  (1)  The  conarium,  or  pineal  body  of  the  brain. 
(2)  One  of  the  nnnute  cone-shaped  structures fornnngwiui 
the  so-called  "rods"  a  laver  of  the  retina.  See  retina. 
(i)  In  comh.,  a  shell  of  the  family  Conidce,  charactemeo 
by  its  obconic  form,    (d)  The  hill  surrounding  the  crateroi 


cone 


1179 


Cone  of  Inarch. 


Cone  of  Pine. 


pressure  acting  on  concretions  in  process  of  formation,  by 
which  their  rounded  form  is  clianged  into  a  lengtliened 
one,  tlie  cuucentric  structure  assuming  under  such  circum- 
stances the  conical  form. 

II.  «.  A  fossil  of  the  genus  Conularia. 

Theprotjieniatical  fossils  known  as  Conularia  or  C07ie-i«- 
com'.      They  lirst  appear  in  the  Silurian,  and  some  reacli, 
for  pteropoiis,  an  enormous  size,  an  Australian  species  be- 
in-^  estimated  to  liave  had  a  length  of  aijout  sixteen  inches. 
Sland.  Nat.  Hut.,  I.  3oS. 

coneine  (ko'ne-in),  n.     Same  as  con/ne. 

cone-joint  (kdii'.iomt),  n.     A  strong  and  tight  confab  (kou-fab'), 
jiipo-.ioiut  made  by  inserting  a  double  iron  cone  "      ■  ■■■ 

into  the  ends  of  two  pipes,  and  drawing  these 
ends  toward  each  other  by  means  of  screw-bolts. 

conenchyma  (ko-neng'ki-ma),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Mji'of,  a  cone,  +  f;,V''/"2,  an  infusion.]  In  hot., 
a  tissue  formed  of  conical  cells,  as  in  the  vel- 
vety covering  of  some  petals. 

cone-nose  (kon'noz),  n.    A  hemipterous  insect 


confect 

the  driver  and  driven  is  uniform.  By  shifting  the  belt  to 
either  side  the  relative  speed  of  the  driven  cone  may  be 
increased  or  diminished.  An  intermittent  or  any  irregu- 
lar motion  may  be  given  by  teeth  placed  in  various  posi- 
tions upon  the  sui-faces  of  the  two  cones,  and  so  as  to  en- 
gage each  other.     See  coiw-jntlleii. 

coney,  coneycatch,  etc    See  comj,  etc. 

COnf.  An  aljbreviiition  (a)  of  the  Latin  confec- 
liti,  a  confection,  used  in  medical  presciiptions; 
(4;  of  the  Latin  confer,  compare,  also  exi^ressed 
by  ,;/-. 

V.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  confai- 
bid,  ppr.  'coiifabhiiig.  [Short  for  coiifabulate.'i 
To  confabulate ;  chat. 

iind  I  were  dressing,  and  as  usual  confab- 
Mine.  D'ArUay,  Diary,  i.  120. 


» volcano,  formed  by  thegradual  accumulation  of  theeject-     of  the  genus  Conorhinus  (which  see). 

ed  material.    (.■)  A  itonn-cone.    (/)  The  vent-plug  in  the  coneDate  (ko'ne-pat),  m.     An  animal  of  the  ge- 

nus  toiicjjatus. 
C0nepatl(k6'ne-p;it-l), «.   [Hex.]   The  Mexican 

name  of  a  skunk,  especially  the  white-backed 

skunk,  Vonepatus  mapurito.     See  Conepatus. 

The  Mexican  terra  conepatl  has  been  changed  into  a  confabulate   (kon -fab 'li-lat), 
more  familiar-sounding  name  conepate,  in  some  of  the  .  .     .    .    v  • ..  ,     . 

Southern  States.  De  Vere,  Americanisms,  p.  54. 

[NL.  (J.  E.  Gray, 
1837),  <  Mex.  concpatl:  see  extract.]  A  genus 
of  Aineriean  badger-like  skunks,  it  difters  from 
,V*7'/if7/'.v  ill  having  the  teeth  normally  32  instead  of  34  (1 
premolar  less  in  each  uiiper  half  jaw);  the  angle  of  the  man- 
tlible- strongly  bent  outward  (and  in  some  other  cranial 


barrel  of  a  lirearm.  (;7)  In  nidnninrj,  one  of  the  taper  drums 
in  the  head-stock  of  a  mule,  known  resi)ectively  as  the 
backin'hojf  and  drauniifi-up  co>if.f.  K.  II.  Kttiafit.  —  Ar- 
terlal  cone.  See  arterial.—  Chief  cone,  a  quadric  cone 
which  intersects  a  tangent  plane  of  a  sm-face  in  the  chief 
tangents.—  Circular  cone,  in  modem  genm.,  a  cone  of 
the  secMiul  order  circumscribing  the  absolute. —  Cone- 
and-cradle  mill.  See  miH.— Cone  of  dispersion,  in 
mm.,  the  conoidal  surface  which  envelops  the  trajec- 
tories of  the  projectiles  contained  in  a  case-shot.     The   QonepatUS  (ko-ne-pa'tus),  n 

apcxof  this  irregular  cum  lid  is  either  at  the  muzzle  of  the      -f   -,.  ^     .. 

piece  or  at  the  point  where  the  ease-shot  explodes,  and  its 
is  the  closeil  curve  which  circumscribes  the  points  of 


basi  --  —  -^-    -     

impact  of  all  tlie  projectiles.  Also  called  emu  qt  spread. 
—  Cone  Of  rays,  in  ojitics,  all  the  rays  of  light  which  pro- 
ceed from  a  radiant  point  and  fall  upon  a  given  flat  sur- 
face.—Cone  of  spread.  Same  as  cuif  of  (/;.>7"'r.M"».— 
Crystalline  cones.  See  cr;/.y(n;;ine.— Cyclic  planes  of 
a  cone.  See  c.wdc  -  Endostylic  cone.  SeL-vndosiiiiic  — 
Layer  of  rods  and  cones.  See  red/m.— Oblique  cone. 
Sec  def.  1  (()),  above.  — Ocular  cone,  the  cone  formed 
within  the  eye  liy  a  pencil  of  rays  proceeding  from  a  point, 
the  base  of  the  cone  being  on  the  cornea,  the  apex  on 
the  retina.  — Stepped  cone.  Same  as  <-<)/ir-/>ii;/fi/.— Sup- 
plemental cone,  a  cone  w  liose  sides  are  perpendiculiir  to 
those  of  another  cone.  — Twin  COnes,  a  pair  of  cones  of 
the  retina,  united  laterally,  such  as  are  found  in  some 
bony  tlshcs  and  other  vertel>rates. 
cone  (kon),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coued,  ppr.  con- 
)»(f/.  [<  cone,  «.]  To  shape  so  as  to  resemble 
the  segment  of  a  cone,  as  the  tire  or  tread  of  a 
oar-wheel. 

The  bridge  rests  and  turns  upon  a  ring  made  up  of  54 
caat-iron  caiied  wlieels.  Si-i.  Amer.,  N.  .S.,  LIV.  6. 

Ooneae  (ko'ne-e),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Conus  +  -««;.] 
hi  couch.,  a  family  of  cone-shells:  same  as  Co- 
nida.     Menke,  1828. 

cone-billed  (kon'bild),  a.  Having  a  conical 
bill:  conirostral. 

cone-bit  (kou'bit),  n.  A  conical-shaped  boring- 
bit. 

cone-clutch  (kou'klucli),  «.  In  mac.h.,  a  clutch 
used  for  the  transmission  of  power  from  a  driv- 
ing-shaft to  another  in  line  with  it,  and  con- 
sisting of  a  conical  plug  which  slides  longitudi- 
nally upon  one  of  the  shafts,  and  rotates  with 
it.  When  moved  forward,  this  plug  enters  a  sleeve  which 
has  an  interior  conical  surface  coiTesponding  to  that  of 
the  plug,  and  is  keycil  to  the  other  shaft.  The  clutch  acts 
by  frictional  conlac  t  nf  tluse  two  conical  surfaces. 

cone-flower  (kriu'llon'i-r),  n.     A  name  given  to 

•    certain  spoeics  of  Hiidhccliiu,  coarse  composites 

with  conical  or  coliirniiar  receptacles,  espeeial- 

I    ly  to  if.  Itiriniiitii,  which  has  a  greenish-yellow 


U^.*--^- 


i^fe^S 


ConepatI  {Conefatus  mnptirilo). 


characters) ;  the  snout  produced,  depressed,  with  inferior 
nostrils,  and  bald  on  top ;  the  soles  broad  and  entirely 
naked;  the  tail  coniparativelyshort  and  little  bu.shy  ;  and 
the  colors  massed  in  lar!;e  areas.  The  type  is  the  white- 
backed  skunk  or  conepatl,  found  in  Texas,  Mexico,  and 
southward  ;  there  are  probably  other  species.  Also  called 
ThimMus. 

Co/iepatus  is  obviously  the  same  as  the  old  Mexican 
conepatl ;  ...  it  probably  refers  to  the  burrowing  of  the 
aniin.al ;  for  it  may  be  observed,  nepantla  in  the  Nahuatl 
language  signified  a  subterranean  dwelling. 

C'ouej,;  Fur-bearing  Animals  (1877),  p.  249. 

cone-plate  (kon'plat),  n.  A  conical  eoUar-pIate 
for  the  head  of  a  lathe. 

cone-pulley  (k6n'pul"i),  n.  A  pulley  shaped 
like  the  segment  of  a  cone— that  is,  gradually 
tapering  from  a  thick  to  a  thin  end.  (a)  A  pulley 
having  a  number  of  faces  or  sheaves  of  varying  diametei-, 
for  giving  different  spicds  of  the  mandrel,  as  desired;  a 
(())  In  .spinning-machines,  a  device  forvary- 


Mrs.  Thrale 
hiitij. 

confab  (kon'fab),  )i.     [Shortfor  confabulation.'] 

Familiar  talk  or  conversation;  chat.     [Colloq.] 

I  overheard  a  most  diverting  con/ab  amongst  that  group 

of  ladies  yonder.  O'Eee/e,  Fontainebleau,  ii.  1. 

confabular  (kou-fab'u-liir),  a.  [Cf.  ML.  con- 
Jnliiilari.s,  an  interlocutor,  <  L.  confabttlari,  con- 
fabulate: see  confabutaie.']  Of  the  nature  of 
or  relatmg  to  confabulation  or  familiar  conver- 
sation ;  conversational;  chatty.  Quarterly  Rev. 
[Kare.] 

'  ;  pret.  and 
pp.  confabulated,  ppr.  confabulating.  [<  L.  con- 
fabulatus,  pp.  of  confabulari  (>  F.  confabukr  = 
Sp.  Pg.  confabular  =  It.  confahulare),  talk  to- 
gether, <  com-,  together,  +  fabulari,  talk,  <  fa- 
6H?fl,  discourse,  fable  :  nee  fable.']  To  talk  fa- 
miliarly together ;  chat ;  prattle. 

I  shall  not  ask  Jeau  Jacques  Rousseau 

If  birds  confabulate  or  no  ; 

'Tis  clear  that  they  were  always  able 

To  hold  discourse,  at  least  in  fable. 

Cowper,  Pairing  Time  Anticipated. 

confabulation  (kon-fab-u-la'shon),  n.  1=  F. 
cnnfabulation  =  Sp.  confabulacion  =  Pg.  confa- 
bulat;ao  =  It.  confiibula:ionc,  <  LL.  confabula- 
ti(i{n-),  <  L.  confabulari,  talk  together:  see  con- 
fabulate.] A  talking  together;  chatting;  fa- 
miliar talk ;  easy,  imrestrained  conversation : 
as,  the  two  had  a  long  confabulation. 

Friends'  confabulations  are  comfortable  at  all  times. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  330. 

confabulator  (kon-fab'u-la-tor),  n.  [=  F.  coti- 
fabulatcur  =  Sp.  Pg.  confahiilador  =  It.  confa- 
bulatorc,  <  LL.  confabulator,  <  L.  confabukiri, 
talk  together:  see  confabulate.]  One  engaged 
in  familiar  talk  or  conversation. 

That  knot  of  cont'abalators  is  composed  of  the  richest 
inanufacttn-ers  in  the  place.  Bulu-er. 

confabulatory  (kon-fab'u-la-to-ri),  a.  [=  It. 
confahulatiirio;  as  confabulate  +  -ory.]  Belong- 
ing to  familiar  speech;  colloquial.     [Bare.] 

A  coiifahulatorif  epitaph. 

Weerer,  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments,  p.  577. 

confamiliart  (kon-fa-mil'yiir),  a.  [<  ML.  con- 
famiUaris,  <  L.  com-',  together,  -t-  familia,  fam- 
ily: see  fainilitir  and -arS.]  Belonging  to  the 
same  family  in  the  way  of  classification ;  hence, 
closely  connected;  having  a  common  likeness. 
More  co)t,familiar  and  analogous  to  some  of  our  trans- 
actions than  others. 

Glanville,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  p.  80. 


peed-pulley.    (6)lnspunHn. 

the  speed  of  the  bobbins  so  as  to  keep  the  sti-ain  upon  confarrcato  (kon-far'e-at),  a.     [<  L.  conjarrca- 

Ills,  ]!]).  of  confarreare :  see  confarrcation.]    Sol 


Also  called 


oblong  disk,  and  II.  Itirtii,  in  which  the  conical  cone-seat  (kon'set),  n.     A  projecting  piece  of 
disk  is  dark-brown.  — Purple  or  hedgehog  cone- 
flower,  tile  nearly  allied  Kctiiiuura  purpurea  and  K.  an- 
ijUHtifoli'i,  of  the  prairies  of  the  western  United  States. 

COne-gamba  (k6n'gam"ba),  n.  An  organ-stop 
with  eonii'al  pipes  terminating  in  a  bell.  Also 
called  biU-fiamlia. 

cone-gear  (kon'ger),  «.  Amethodof  transmit- 
ting motion  by  means  of  the  rolling-friction  of 
two  cones. 

cone-granule  (kon'gran'ul),  n.  A  corpuscle 
of  the  outer  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina  which 
is  coinii'ctcd  with  a  cone:  in  distinction  from 
a  rod-iiriiinile.     See  retina. 

cone-in-cone  (kOn'in-kon'),  «•  and  «.  I,  a.  In 
geol.,  appcai'iug  to  bo  made  up  of  cones  closely 


Cone.in-cone  Structure  tUmestonc). 

packed  line  williiu  another,  as  some  limestones 
and  marly  strata,  and  very  rarely  beds  of  coal. 
The  cone-in-coue  structure  is  believed  to  be  the  result  of 


the  roving  equal  as  it  is  wound  upon  them 

"]iprd  coin', 

iron  welded  to  a  musket-barrel  of  tlie  older 

]iiitteriis,  near  the  breech,  for  the  purpose  of 

f  uruisliing  a  seat  into  which  the  cone  is  screwed. 
cone-shell  (kOu'shel),  n.     The  shell  of  a  mol- 

lusk  of  the  genus  Conus,  or  family  Conidw.    See 

cut  under  ('onus. 
conessi  bark.    See  barl;'^. 
conessine  (ko-nes'in),  n.     [<  NL.  concssus  (co- 

nrx.si  cortex,  the  bark  of  Holar- 

rliena    antidy.icnterica)    (of   E. 

Iiid.  origin)  +  -inc'-^.]    A  bitter 

principle  obfaiiied  fi'om  Holar- 

rlirna    (Wriijlitia)    antidijscnte- 

ricii.     It  is  a  white  amorphous 

powdor.    Also  called  wrijjhtin. 

cone-valve  (kou'valv),  n.  A 
viilvd  with  a  conical  face  and 

BOilt. 

cone-wheel  (kon'hwel),  n.  A 
coiHi,  or  frustum  of  a  cone,  used 
as  a  means  of  transmitting 
power.  A  very  common  method  of 
obtaining  a  change  of  speed  is  to  use 
two  cones  with  parallel  axes,  but  with 
their  bases  in  opiioaite  directions,  anil 
connected  by  a  belt  moved  at  will 
by  a  shifter.  When  the  licit  is  at  the 
middle  of  the  cones,  supposing  the  two 
to  be  of  equal  size,  the  working  di- 
ameters are  eiiual,  and  the  motion  of 


Conc-wliecls. 


In  fig.  I  two  frus- 
tums arc  ill  apposi- 
tion, one  liaving  tcctli 
on  its  face  and  tlie 
otticr  .^  spirally  ar- 
ranged row  of  studs. 
The  frustum 
2  wlicn  driven 
motor  comniuniciitcs 
motion  to  the  wheel 
atiovc  it. 


emuizcd  by  tasting  the  bread  called  fur  in  pres- 
ence of  the  high  priest  and  ten  witnesses:  as, 
confarreatc  marriages.  See  confarreation. 
confarreation  (kon-far-e-a'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
ciiufiirrrittiii(n-),  <  confarreare,  pp.  confarriatun, 
connect  in  marriage  by  making  an  offering  of 
breail,  <  com-,  together,  -t-  farreus  (so.  juini-s, 
bread),  of  spelt,  <  far,  a  kind  of  grain,  spelt: 
see  farina.]  In  lidm.  antir/.,  the  highest  form 
of  marriage:  si>  called  from  the  pani.ffarrcun, 
a  cake  of  salted  Hour  eaten  in  the  ceremonial. 
I'onfarrealion  was  the  only  religious  form  of  marriage, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  been  characteristic  of  the  pa- 
tricians; it  was  accomplished  by  pronomicing  certain 
formulas  in  the  presence  of  ten  witiicsse's,  with  solemn 
sacrirtces  and  prayers.  It  was  until  a  bite  date  considered 
requisite  tor  the  purity  of  the  higher  priesthood,  but  it  fell 
into  general  disuse  early  in  the  empire.    Also  fan-eat  iuit. 

Wishing  you  your  Heart's  Desire,  and  if  you  have  her,  a 
haiqiv  Coiifurrralion.  Uouell,  Letters,  1,  v.  22. 

Cf.  L. 
To  de- 
cree (ir  iletermine  together  \i\i\i  something  else ; 
fate  or  decree  at  the  same  time.     [Rare.] 

In  like  manner  his  brother  stoic  Ohrysippus  insists  .  .  . 
that  when  a  sick  man  is  fated  to  recover,  it  is  confated 
that  he  shall  send  for  a  physician. 

A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  II.  xxvi. 

;,;?„ffc  confectt  (kon-fekf),  ''.  t.  [(Cf.  Sp.  confitar  = 
Pg.  cnnl'i  itiir  =  It.  confettare,  make  into  sweet- 
meats, from  the  noun";  ult.)  <  L.  confectus,  pp. 


\fj   COnfate  (kon-faf ),  r.  t.    [<  con-  +  fate, 
r      coiifiilali.'i,  .iiiiiitly  dependent  on  fate.] 


1180 

2t.  A  room  in  which  confections  are  kept  or 
made. 

Here,  ladies,  are  the  keys  of  the  stores,  of  the  confrction- 
ary,  of  the  wine-vaults.  Richardvon,  Grandisou,  II.  226. 
St.  A  confectioner's  shop.  See  confectionery. 
—  4t.  A  drug-shop,  or  place  where  medicines 
are  compounded. 

Both  historj-,  poesy,  and  daily  e.\perience  are  as  goodly 
fields  where  these  observations  grow  whereof  we  make  a 
few  posies  to  hold  in  our  hands,  but  no  man  briugeth  them 
to  the  cvnfectionarii,  that  receipts  might  be  made  of  them 
for  the  use  of  life. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  290. 

2.  To  put  together;  construct;  compose;  form,  confectioner  (kon-fek'shon-er),  «.     [<  confce- 
Of  this  also  were  con/<^c(f(/ the  famous  everlasting  lamps     tion  +  -er.     Cf.  confectionary,  H.]      If.  One  who 


confect 
of  conHcere,  put  together,  make  up  (>  F.  confire, 
preserve).  <  com-,  together,  +  facere,  do,  make.] 
1.   To  make  up  or  compound;   especially,  to 
make  into  sweetmeats. 

Elias.  a  converted  Jew,  is  said  to  have  confessed,  Tliat 
in  his  House  the  Poison  w as  confectfd. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  86. 

Saffron  confecled  in  Cilicia.  .  .   „    .      ,     .  „ 

IT.  Broune,  Britannia  s  Pastorals,  i.  2. 

Mistery  there,  like  to  another  nature, 
Con/ects  the  substance  of  the  choicest  fruits 
In  a  rich  candy. 

Dekkerand  Ford,  Sun's  Darling,  iv.  1. 


and  tapers.  Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  309. 

confectt,  "•  [<  L.  confectus,  pp. :  see  the  verlj 
and  noun.]     Confeeted;  compounded. 

In  ropes  kepe  this  confect  meddissyng 
Until  the  time  of  veer  or  of  spryngjng. 

Paltadim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  29. 

confect  fkon'fekt).  n.  [=  G.  confect  =  Dan. 
Sw.  hinfek-t  =  It.  confetto,  <  ML.  confcliim.  also 
ciinficta  (usually  in  pi.  coufecta),  a  confect, 
sweetmeat,  prop.  neut.  or  fem.  of  L.  confectus, 
pp.  of  conjicere,  put  together,  make  up:  see 
confect,  r.,  and  cf.  comfit  and  confetto,  doublets 
of  'confect,  h.]  A  preparation  with  sugar  or 
honey,  as  of  fruit,  herbs,  roots,  and  the  like ;  a 
confection;  a  comfit;  a  sweetmeat. 

At  supper  eat  a  pippin  roasted  and  sweetened  with  sugar 
of  roses  and  caraway  confects.        Barren,  Consumptions. 

Confecls  and  spiced  drinks  were  theu  served  to  them 
and  to  the  assembled  company. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  316. 

confection  (kon-fek'shon),  n.     [Early  mod.  E. 
ME.   confection,   confeccioun, 


compounds  preparations,  as  drugs. 
Canidia  Neopoiitana  was  confectioner  of  unguents. 

lleywood,  Gunaikeion,  viii. 

2.  One  who  makes  confectionery  or  confections ; 
specifically,  one  who  makes  or  sells  candies, 
candied  fruits,  bonbons,  caramels,  comfits,  or 
other  articles  prepared  with  sugar,  as  cake, 

ice-cream,  etc. 

Most  of  the  shops 
Of  the  best  ccn\fectioner»  in  London  rausack'd. 
To  furnish  out  a  banquet. 

ilassinger.  City  Madam,  ii.  1. 

confectionery  (kon-fek'shon-er-i),  «. ;  pi.  con- 
fectioneries (-iz).  [Formerly  also  confectionary 
"(being  ult.  from  ML.  as  if  *confectionaria);  < 
confection  +  -ery.']  1.  A  place  where  sweet- 
meats and  similar  things  are  made  or  sold ;  a 
confectioner's  shop. —  2.  Collectively,  sweet- 
meats; things  prepared  or  sold  by  a  confec- 
tioner; confections. 

She  .  .  .  insisted  upon  his  taking  some  particular  con- 
fectionerv,  because  it  was  a  favourite  of  her  own. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  i.  4. 

....  ...  A  ro- 
tating pan  heated  by  steam  or  hot  air,  and  de- 
signed for  drying  confections. 
confectoryt  (kon'fek-to-ri),  a.  and  n.     [<  ML. 
*confectorius  (cf.  ML.  confectorium,   a  sweet- 
meat-box, also  a  place  where  cattle  are  slaugh- 
tered), <  L.  conficere,  pp.  confectus,  put  together, 
make  up,  also  diminish,  kill :  see  confect,  c]    I. 
a.  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  making  sweetmeats. 
In  which  the  wanton  might 
Of  confectory  art  endeavour'd  how 
To  charm  all  tastes  to  their  sweet  overthrow. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iv.  127. 

II.  ».  A  place  where  confections  are  made ; 

a  confectionery, 
confecturet  (kon-fek'tur),  n.  [<  ME.  confectiire, 
<  ML.  confeciura;,  pf.,  sweetmeats,  L.  confec- 
tura,  a  preparing,  <  conficere,  pp.  confectus,  pre- 
pare: see  confect.  and  cf.  confiture,  a  doublet 
of  confeciure.2  A  composition  or  compound, 
especially  of  drugs.     Chaucer. 

Drogeis,  co}ifectouris  said  spiceis. 

Acts  James  ri.,  1581  (ed.  1S14),  p.  221. 


also  riinfej'iou :  < 

a  preparation  a  mixture  <  OF.  c<.H/ec^o«,<;OH-  confection-pan  (kon-fek'shon-pan),  n 
fession.  confiction,  a  confection,  F.  confection,  i-uii^ci-i/iuii  i«*ii  v..  ..    ^     /> . 

a  making,  making  up,  ready-made  clothes,  a 
preparation  of  drugs,  etc.,  =  Pr.  confection  = 
Sp.  confeccion  =  Pg.  confecqao,  confcii;So  =  It. 
confe:ione,  <  ML.  confectio{n-),  a  preparation, 
medicament.  L,  a  preparing,  <  conficere,  pp. 
confectus,  prepare,  put  together:  see  confect,  v.'\ 
1.  The  art  or  act  of  confecting  or  compound- 
ing different  substances  into  one  preparation : 
as,  the  confection  of  sweetmeats. 

This  flsshe.  and  lardde.  and  flitches  salt  to  kepe 

In  just  confection  now  taketh  kepe. 

Paltadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  5S. 

2f.  A  composition  or  mixture,  as  of  drugs,  etc. ; 
a  preparation  to  be  eaten  or  imbibed. 

As  to  the  confections  of  sale  which  are  in  the  shops, 
they  are  for  readiness,  and  not  for  propriety. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II.  x.  §  8. 
Bread  is  a  co>\fection  made  of  manye  graynes. 

Crowley,  Confutation  of  Sha.\ton,  sig.  D,  iij.  b  (1546). 
That  confection 
Which  I  gave  him  for  a  cordial. 

Stiak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

3.  Something  prepared  or  preserved  with  sugar  confedert  (kon-fed'er),  r.  i.    [<  ME.  con/erf«ren, 


or  syrup,    (a)  A  sweetmeat. 

Hast  thou  not  leam'd  me  how 
To  make  perfumes ?  distil?  preserve?  yea,  so 
That  our  great  king  himself  doth  woo  me  oft 
For  my  confections/  Shak.,  Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

(fr)  In  phar.,  a  preparation,  in  the  form  of  a  soft  solid,  in 
which  one  or  more  medicinal  substances  are  incorporated 
with  saccharine  matter,  with  a  view  to  their  preservation 
or  for  more  convenient  administration,  i'.  S.  Dispensa- 
tory. 

4.  [F.]  A  ready-made  garment,  as  a  mantle, 
wrap,  ficliu.  etc.,  for  women's  wear,  often  of 
several  materials,  and  always  more  or  less  elab- 
orate and  elegant :  as,  Madame  A has  re- 
turned with  a  choice  assortment  of  confections. 
[Used  in  trade.]  —Dry  confections,  such  confec- 
tions as  are  made  by  boiling  in  synip  those  portions  of 
fruits  adapted  to  this  method,  as  citron,  orange-peel,  flgs, 
etc..  which  are  afterward  taken  out  and  dried  in  an  oven. 
— Liquid  confections,  fruits,  whole  or  in  pieces,  pre- 
served by  iiumersi'ju  in  a  tmnsparent  syrup.  Apricots, 
green  citron?,  ami  many  other  fruits  are  so  preserved. 
confectiont  (kon-fek'shon).  r.  t.  [<  confection, 
11.]  To  prepare  for  use  with  sugar  or  syrup; 
compound. 

Being  grene,  or  well  confeetumed  in  syrope,  it  [ginger] 
comforteth  moche  the  stomake  and  head. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  ii. 

confectionary  (kon-fek'shon-a-ri),  a.  and  «. 
[<  mL.  eonfectionarius,  a  maker  of  confections, 
an  apothecary  (prop,  adj.),  <  confectio(n-),  a  con- 
fection: see  C()H/<?f /i()«.  H.,  and -rtri/l.]  I.  a.  Of 
the  nature  of,  or  prepared  as.  a  confection ;  pre- 
pared or  preserved  with  sugar. 

The  biscuit ;  or  confectionary  plum. 

C'lirper,  My  Mother's  Picture. 

H,  H.  1.  A  confectioner. 

He  will  take  your  daughters  to  be  con/eel ioitaries  and 
to  be  cooks.  1  Sam.  vUL  13. 


<  OF.  confederer,  F.  confederer  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
federar  =  It.  confederarsi,  refl.,  <  LL.  confa'de- 
rarf,  confederate :  see  confederate,  v. '\  To  eon- 
federate. 

Confedred  both  by  bonde  and  alliaunce. 

Cliaucer,  Pity,  L  42. 

Having  eonfedtred  with  Oneale,  Oconor,  and  other  Irish 

potentates.  Holinshed,  Clironicles. 

confederacy  (kon-fed'er-a-si),  n. ;  pi.  confedera- 
cies (-siz).  [<  "ME.  confederacie,  <  OF.  (AF.) 
confederacie,  <  ML.  as  if  "confoederatia,  <  LL. 
confcederatus,  pp. :  see  confederate,  a.,  and  -aey. 
Ct.  confederation.']  1.  A  contract  between  two 
or  more  persons,  bodies  of  men,  or  states,  for 
mutual  support  or  joint  action  of  any  kind;  a 
compact,  league,  or  alliance. 

This  fable  seems  invented  to  shew  the  nature  of  the 
compacts  and  confederacies  of  princes. 

Bacon,  Political  Fables,  ii.,  Expl. 
For  he  hath  heard  of  our  confederacy, 
.\nd  'tis  but  wisdom  to  make  strong  against  liim. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 
The  friendships  of  the  world  are  oft 
Confederacies  in  vice.  Addison. 

It  is  readily  conceded  that  one  of  the  strongest  charac- 
teristics of  a  confederacy  is,  that  it  usually  operates  on  the 
states  or  communities  wliich  compose  it  in  their  corpo- 
rate capacity.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  156. 
Tliis  first  charge  [against  Suffolk)  was  based  on  the  re- 
port that  he  had  sold  the  realm  to  Charles  VII.,  and  had 
fortified  Wallingford  castle  as  headquarters  for  a  coi\fed- 
eracy  against  the  independence  of  England. 

SttiMix,  Const.  Hist.,  §  345. 

2.  An  aggregation  of  persons,  parties,  states, 
or  nations  united  by  a  league  ;  a  confederation. 
In  the  great  Delian  confederacy  which  developed  into  the 
maritime  empire  of  Athens,  the'-Egean  cities  were  treated 
as  allies  rather  than  subjects. 

J.  Fiske,  .\mer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  75. 


confederate 

3.  In  lair,  a  combination  of  two  or  more  per- 
sons to  commit  an  unlawful  act ;  a  conspiracy. 

Folk  that  wisten  of  a  coniuracioun,  whiche  I  clepe  a 
confederacie,  that  was  cast  ascitis  this  tyraimt. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  p.  53. 

4t.  Confederated  action ;  cooperation;  concur- 
rence. 

Under  the  countenance  and  confederacy 

Uf  Lady  Eleanor.  Shak.',  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  i. 

Southern  Confederacy.  Same  as  Confederate  States  of 
America  (which  see,  under  co7\federate,  a.).  =ZyTi.  1  and  2- 
Leayue.  Coalition,  etc.  (see  alliance),  combination,  confed- 
eration, union.  See  confederation. 
confederal  (kon-fed'er-al),  ((.  [<  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  fa'tlus  (feeder-),  league  :  see  con-  and 
federal.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  confederation ; 
composed  of  confederated  states ;  specifically, 
in  r.  S.  hist.,  pertaining  to  the  confederacy  of 
the  States  imder  the  Articles  of  Confederation 
(1781-89). 

It  is  the  dispoeition  of  the  people  of  America  to  place 

their  confederal  government  on  the  most  respectable  l>asis. 

./.  /'.  ^fercer,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  397. 

confederate  (kon-fed'er-at),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
confederated,  ppr.  confederating.  [<  LL.  con- 
fcederatus, pp.  of  confcederare  (>  obs.  E.  eon- 
feder,  q.  v.),  unite  in  a  league,  <  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  LL.  foederare,  league,  <  L.  feedua 
{feeder-),  a  league:  see  federat,  federate.]  I. 
intrans.  To  unite  in  a  league  or  alliance;  join 
in  a  mutual  contract  or  covenant. 

They  will  not  .  .  .  [disturb)  ye  alforesaid  Indeans; 
either  in  their  persons,  buildings,  catle,  or  goods,  directly 
or  indirectly ;  nor  will  they  confederate  with  any  other 
against  them. 

Quoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  438. 

By  words  men  .  .  .  covenant  and  confederate.     South. 
It  would  be  unequal  to  require  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia  to  confederate  on  such  terms. 

C.  Pinekney,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  IL  155. 

n.  trans.  To  cause  to  imite  in  a  league ;  ally. 
To  the  end  that  when  many  (people)  are  confederated 
each  may  make  the  other  the  more  strong. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  1 10. 

With  these  the  Percies  them  confederate. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  iv.  23. 

confederate  (kon-fed'er-at),  a.  and  ».  [=  F. 
citnfedere  =  Sp.  Pg.  confederado  =  It.  confedt- 
rato,  <  ML.  confederatus,  confcederatus.  a.  and 
n.,  <  LL.  confa'deratus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  I. 
a.  1.  United  in  a  league;  allied  by  compact 
or  treaty ;  engaged  in  a  confederacy ;  leagued; 
pertaining  to  a  confederacy. 

All  the  swords 
In  Italy,  and  her  confederate  arms. 
Could  not  have  made  this  peace. 

Shak.,  Cor,,  v.  3. 

Zounds  I  go  for  the  doctor,  you  scomidrel.  You  are  all 
confederate  muiderers.    Sheridan,  St.  Patrick's  Day,  ii.  4. 

The  definition  of  a  confederate  republic  seems  simply  to 
be  "  an  assemblage  of  societies,"  or  an  association  of  two 
or  more  states  into  one  state. 

A.  Hamilton,  Federalist,  Xo.  I(K. 

A  gale. 
Confederate  with  the  current  of  the  soul. 
"To  speed  my  voyage.         Wordsworth,  Prelude,  vi. 

Specifically — 2.  [cap.]  Pertaining  to  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America:  as,  the  Confederatt 
government  or  army. 

During  the  following  night  the  Confederate  works  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river  were  abandoneti  and  blown 
up.  Am.  Cyc,  X\l.  Wi. 

Confederate  States  of  America,  the  name  assumed 
by  the  southern  Slates  which  seceded  from  the  American 
Union  in  1S60-61.  on  the  occasion  of  the  election  of  a 
President  (.\braham  Lincoln)  and  Congress  unfriendly  to 
the  institution  of  slavery,  and  formed  a  government  under 
a  constitution  adopted  by  a  general  convention  at  Mont- 
gonierj',  .\labama.  on  March  11th.  1861.  The  confedera- 
tion ultimately  consisted  of  the  following  eleven  States, 
w  hicli  adopted  ordinances  of  secession  in  the  order  given, 
the  Brst  on  December  20th,  1S60,  and  the  last  on  MaySOth, 
1861 :  South  Carolina,  Mississippi,  Florida.  Alabama, 
Georgia.  Louisiana.  Texas,  Virginia,  Arkansas,  Tennessee, 
5orth  Carolina.  They  were  readmitted  to  their  former 
status  as  equal  members  of  the  United  States  after  a  little 
more  than  four  years  of  ci%il  war  (the  first  actual  hostili- 
ties occurring  at  Fort  Sumter  in  South  Carolina  on  April 
l'2th,  1861,  and  the  last  in  Texas  on  May  13th.  1865).  and 
after  a  periotl  of  reconstruction  and  the  acceptance  of 
certain  amendments  to  the  federal  Constitution,  one  of 
which  atx)lished  slavery,    .\bbreviated  C.  S.  A. 

II.  «.  1.  One  who  is  united  or  banded  with 
another  or  others  in  a  compact  or  league;  a 
person  or  nation  engaged  in  a  confederacy;  an 
ally;  an  associate  ;  an  accomplice. 

The  beast  Caliban,  and  his  confederates. 

Shak..  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

.Sir  Edward  Courtney.'and  the  haughty  prelate. 

Bishop  of  Exeter,  his  elder  brother. 

With  many  more  confederates,  are  in  arms. 

.Shak..  Kich.  III.,  iv.  «. 

Specifically — 2.  A  citizen  or  subject  of  one  of 
a  number  "of  confederated  states;  specifically 
(with  a  capital),  a  citizen  or  soldier  of  any  one 


confederate 

of  the  southern  States  of  the  American  Union 
which  formed  the  Confederate  States  of  Ameri- 
ca who  participated  in  or  sympathized  with  the 
attempt  to  destroy  the  Union  by  secession  and 
the  prosecution  of  the  civil  war. 

Not  Federals  or  Con,federateff  were  ever  more  impartial 
in  the  couliseation  of  neutral  chickens. 

LoiccU,  Study  Windows,  p.  9. 
_gyjL  1.  Friend,  Companion,  etc.  (see  associate),  accom- 
plicf  accessory,  abetter,  fellow-conspirator. 

coirfederation  (kon-fed-e-ra'shon),  n.     [=  F. 

confederation  =  Sp.  confifleracioyi  =  Pg.  con- 
fedcrm;(io  =  It.  votifedrra'ionej  <  ML.  cottftde- 
raUo{n-)t  LL.  i'0)>J'(edenitio{n-)j  <  confademrei 
unite  in  a  league:  see  confederate.^  1.  The 
act  of  confederating,  or  the  state  of  being  con- 
federated; a  league  J  a  compact  for  mutual  sup- 
port; alliance. 

The  three  princes  enter  into  a  strict  league  and  con- 
federation.  Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII. 

The  Pleiades  where  one  of  the  seven  hath  almost  no 
Ight  or  visibility,  though  knit  in  the  same  coit/ederation 
nth  those  which  half  the  world  do  at  one  time  see. 

Jer.  Taylor, 

3.  An  aggregate  or  body  of  confederates,  or 
of  confederated  states ;  the  persons  or  states 
tinited  by  a  league. 

Although  it  (the  canton  of  Zug]  is  a  free  republic,  it  is 
rkther  a  coi\feiteration  of  four  or  five  republics,  eacli  of 
which  lias  its  monarchical,  aristocratical,  aud  democrati- 
cal  branches,  than  a  simple  democracy. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  321. 

A  confederation  is  a  union,  more  or  less  complete,  of  two 
or  more  states  which  before  were  independent. 

Woolsey,  lutrod.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  104. 

Articles  of  Confederation,  in  (7.  S.  hist.,  the  compact 
or  constitution  adopted  by  the  Continental  Congress  in 
1777  and  ratified  by  the  separate  colonies  \\  ithin  tlie  next 
four  years.  The  government  formed  under  this  compact, 
which  went  into  effect  on  March  1st,  1781,  was  without 
an  executive  and  judiciary,  consisting  simply  of  a  con- 
gress o(  one  house,  in  which  each  State  had  one  vote  ;  it 
was  enipowereit  to  declare  war  and  peace,  make  treaties 
with  foreign  i)owers,  direct  the  land  and  naval  forces  in 
time  of  war,  make  requisitions  upon  the  separate  States  for 
their  ciuota  of  the  money  necessary  for  national  expenses, 
Kgulate  the  value  of  coin,  control  the  postal  service,  etc. 
A&  it  had  no  power  to  enforce  its  laws  ui»on  the  States,  it 
soon  fell  into  contempt,  and  nn  Murch  4th.  17S9,  expired 
by  limitation  under  the  provisions  nf  tlie  present  Consti- 
tution.—New  England  Confederation,  the  union  ef- 
fected by  the  colonies  of  M;issachusetts  Bay,  Plymouth, 
Connecticut,  and  New  Haven  in  1643,  suggested  by  the 
need  of  a  common  defense  against  tlie  Dutch  aud  the 
Indians.  It  was  discontinued  in  Hi>^4.=Syn.  Confedera- 
tion, C(n\federact/,  Federation.  A  ei>iifi-ii<-raiiiin-  or  con- 
federacif  is  sometimes  distinguished  fitmi  n  fderation  as 
follows:  Both  designate  a  union  of  distinct  states.  In  a 
federation,  however,  the  essential  sovereignty,  as  exer- 
cised tt)wurd  foreign  countries,  is  regarded  as  irrevocably 
deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  central  goverinnent,  anil 
only  a  constitutionally  limited  autonomy  in  internal  mat- 
ters is  retained  iiy  the  constituent  territories;  while  in  a 
confederation  the  sovereignty  may  he  conceived  as  still 
existing  in  the  constituents  and  exercised  more  or  less  ex- 
tensively by  the  general  government  as  delegated  agent: 
a  confederacy  is  regarded  as  even  less  permanent  tlian  a 
eoi^ederation.  Thus,  the  union  of  the  thirteen  colonies 
before  1789  was  a  cot\federation,  while  the  United  States 
since  that  time  have  constituted  a  federation.  The  above 
distinction,  however,  is  not  strictly  adhered  to  in  the  or- 
dinary use  of  these  words. 

COnfederative  (kon-fed'er-a-tiv),  a.  [<  confed- 
erate +  -iir;  =  F.  confederatif,  etc.]  Of  or  be- 
longing to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  confederation. 

COniederatort  (kon-fed'er-a-tor),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
fklerateur  =  Pg.  confederador,  <  LL.  as  if  *eon- 
fmderatory  <  confcedentre,  unite  in  a  league :  see 
canfederatej  r.]  One  who  confederates;  a  con- 
federate. 

The  King  shall  pay  one  huniJred  thousand  crowns, 
whereof  the  one  halfe  the  confederators  shall  and  may 
employ  when  ncede  shall  require. 

Grafton,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  26. 

confer  (kon-f6r'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conferred, 
WT,  conferring.  [Early  mod.  'E.conferre;  =D. 
konfereren  =  G.  conferiren  =  Dan.  konferere.  < 
OF.  conferevy  F.  confercr  =  8p.  Pg.  conferir  =  It. 
conferircy  <  L.  conferre  (pp.  coUattis :  see  col- 
tete),  bring  together,  collect,  compare,  consult 
together,  confer,  <  com-,  together,  4-  fcrrc  =  E. 
tearl.  Cf.  defcr^  differ,  infer,  prefer,  ofer,  refer, 
transfcr.'\  I.  trans.  If.  To  bring  together. 
And  One  Two  Tliree  make  Six,  in  One  conferd. 
Sylvester,  Ir.  of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  ii.,  Tlie  Columnes. 

2.  To  compare ;  examine  by  comparison ;  col- 
late. 

I  have  also  translated  it  into  Englishe,  so  that  he  may 
covferre  Iheime  both  to-githers,  whereof  (jis  lerned  men 
ftlnrme)  Cometh  no  smalle  profecte. 

IJuotcil  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  xxii. 

He  shall  behnld  all  the  d.-lights  of  the  Hesperides  .  .  . 
to  be  mere  unibric,  and  imperfect  figures,  conferred  with 
the  most  essential  felicity  of  your  court. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iv.  6. 

If  we  confer  these  observations  with  others  of  the  like 

»atWe.  Jiiyyle, 


1181 

[In  this  sense  now  obsolete  except  as  used  in  the  imperative 
in  making  reference  to  illustrative  words  or  passages,  in 
which  use  it  coincides  with,  and  is  usually  treated  as,  the 
Latin  imperative  confer  (pron.  konf6r),  and  commonly ab- 
Itreviated  conf.  or  cf.] 

3.  To  bestow  as  a  permanent  gift ;  settle  as  a 
possession :  followed  by  on  or  upon. 

And  confer  fair  Milan, 
With  all  tlie  honours,  on  my  brother. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

The  sovereignty 
Proud  and  imperious  men  usurp  upon  us, 
We  confer  on  ourselves,  and  love  tliose  fetters 
We  fasten  to  our  freedoms. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Sea  Voyage,  ii.  2. 

Coronation,  to  a  king,  confers  no  royal  authority  upon 
him.  South. 

The  Duke  on  the  lady  a  kiss  coi\fei^ed, 
As  the  courtly  custom  was  of  yore. 

Brouminy,  The  Statue  and  the  Bust. 

4t.  To  contribute ;  conduce. 

The  closeness  and  compactness  of  the  parts  resting  to- 
gether doth  much  confer  to  the  strength  of  the  union. 

Glanville. 
=  Syn.  3.  Bestow^  Grant,  etc.    See  yive. 

II.  intrans.  To  consult  together  on  some 
special  subject ;  compare  opinions ;  carry  on  a 
discussion  or  deliberation.  Formerly  confer  often 
meant  simply  to  discourse,  to  talk,  but  it  now  implies  con- 
versation on  some  serious  or  important  subject,  in  distinc- 
tion from  mere  light  talk  or  familiar  conversation. 

When  they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
council,  they  conferred  among  themselves.        Acts  iv.  15. 

If  he  [a  man]  confer  little,  he  had  need  have  a  present 
wit.  Bacon,  Studies. 

We  have  some  secrets  to  conifer  about. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iu.  1. 

His  eyes  and  his  raiment  coi\fer  much  together  as  he 
goes  in  the  street.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

conferee  (kon-fer-e'),  n.  [<  confer  +  -eel.]  i^ 
One  who  is  conferred  with ;  a  member  of  a  con- 
ference. 

Provision  has  been  made  for  two  additional  conferees  on 
the  part  of  our  government.  Science,  IV.  47. 

2.  One  on  whom  something  is  conferred. 
conference  (kon'fe-rens),  n.  l~D.  Jconf&rentie 
'=  G.  confcren::  =  Dan.  Conference,  <  F.  confe- 
rence =  Sp.  Pg.  eonferencia  =  It.  conferenza,  < 
ML.  conferentia,  <  L.  conf€ren{t-)s,  ppr.  of  con- 
ferre, compare,  confer:  see  confer.']  If.  Com- 
parison ;  examination  of  things  by  comparison. 

The  mutual  conference  of  all  men's  collections  and  ob- 
servations. Hooker. 

2.  The  act  of  conferring  or  consulting  toge- 
ther; a  meeting  for  consiiltation,  discussion,  or 
instruction;  an  interview  and  comparison  or 
interchange  of  opinions.  Specitically— (a)  In  diplo- 
macy, a  more  or  less  informal  meeting  of  the  representa- 
tives of  different  foreign  countries. 

It  has  become  rather  difficult  to  draw  any  certain  liue 
between  a  congress  and  a  conference.  In  theory,  how- 
ever, a  congress  has  the  power  of  deciding  and  conclud- 
ing, while  a  conference  can  only  discuss  and  prepare. 
Thus  the  conferences  of  Moerdykand  Gertruidenberg  sim- 
ply prepared  the  way  for  the  treaties  nf  rtrciht,  while  the 
congresses  of  Munster,  Aix-la-Chapelle,  };a.stadt,  Erfurt, 
Prague,  Chatillon,  Vienna,  Laybacli,  and  Verona  were  all 
more  or  less  direct  in  their  action  and  results. 

Blackwood's  Mag. 

(b)  In  British  and  American  parliamentary  usage,  a  spe- 
cies of  negotiation  between  tlie  two  houses  of  Parliament 
or  of  Congress,  conducted  by  managers  appointed  on  both 
sides,  for  the  purpose  of  reconciling  differences,  (c)  Ec- 
cles.  :  (1)  The  annual  assembly  of  ministers  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  Clmrch  in  England,  for  transacting  busi- 
ness of  an  ecclesiastical  nature.  (2)  In  the  Meth.  Epis. 
Ch.  of  America,  the  title  of  four  judicatories:  (i.)  An  as- 
sembly, called  the  general  conference,  which  meets  once 
every  four  years,  is  composed  of  ministerial  and  lay  dele- 
gates from  the  annual  conferences,  and  is  presided  over 
by  a  general  superintendent,  (ii.)  One  of  a  number  (now 
over  100)  of  assemblies,  called  annual  coi\ferences,  which 
meet  annually,  take  cognizance  of  ecclesiastical  matters, 
collect  statistics  relating  to  the  church,  and  have  charge 
of  benevolent  contributions,  current  expenses,  etc.  (iii.) 
An  assembly  of  the  itinerant  and  local  preachers,  the  ex- 
horters,  the  stewai'ds  of  a  district,  and  a  class-leader  and 
Sunday-school  superintendent  from  each  pastoral  charge, 
called  the  district  conference,  meeting  annually  or  semi- 
annually,  (iv.)  An  assembly,  termed  the  quarterly  confer- 
ence, of  all  the  itinerant  and  local  preachers,  exhorters, 
stewards,  class-leaders,  trustees  of  churches,  and  first  su- 
perintendents of  Sunday-schools,  in  a  circuit  or  station, 
under  the  presidency  of  a  presiding  elder.  It  hears  com- 
plaints and  appeals,  examines  into  the  character  of  preach- 
ers, licenses  ministers,  tries  those  apainst  whom  charges 
are  preferred,  and  makes  appointments  and  removals.  (3) 
In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.:  (i.)  A  voluntary  local  assembly  of 
priests;  a  pastoral  conference,  (ii.)  An  assembly  of  priests 
called  by  a  college;  a  chapter  conference.  (4)  In  some 
Protestant  churches,  as  the  Congregational,  a  local  assem- 
bly of  representatives  from  several  neighboring  churches. 

3.  Discoiu-se ;  talk ;  conversation. 

Reading  maketh  a  full  man,  conferetice  a.  ready  man, 
and  writing  an  exact  man.  Bacon,  Studies. 

God  save  your  grace,  I  do  beseech  your  majesty, 
To  liave  some  coi\ference  with  your  grace  alone. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  3. 


Confervoideae 

At  this  Time  the  Duke  of  York,  under  pretence  of  com- 
ing to  the  Parliament,  comes  out  of  Ireland ;  and  at  Lon- 
don had  private  Conference  with  John,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  192. 
4,  A  lecture.     [Rare.] 

Monsieur  Liret,  the  Vaudois  clergyman,  who  had  given 

conferences  on  the  history  of  the  Waldenses. 

George  Eliot,  lliddlemarch,  ii. 

Bering  Sea  Conference.    See  «(?aa.— Hampton  Court 

Conference,  a  conference  appointed  by  James  I. ,  at  11  :iiiip- 
ton  Court,  in  ICiU,  to  settle  the  disputes  between  the  Puri- 
tan party  and  the  Hi;^h-fhnrch  party  in  the  Church  of  Eiig- 
latnl.  It  was  conducted  on  three  days  (January  14tb,  Itjtii, 
and  18th),  and  resulted  in  a  few  alterations  of  the  liturgy, 
but  entirely  failed  to  secure  theobjectssougbt  by  the  Puri- 
tans. An  important  indirect  resultof  it  was  the  revision  of 
theBible  called  the  King  James  orautliori  zed  vervii-n.M  hich 
was  suggested  at  that  time.— Savoy  Conference,  a  con- 
ference lield  at  the  Savoy  palace  in  London,  utivr  the  les- 
toration  of  Charles  II.  (Kitil),  between  twenty-one  Epis- 
copalians and  an  equal  number  of  Presbyterians,  for  the 
purposeof  securing  ecclesiastical  unity.  It  utterly  failed, 
leaving  both  i)artiesmore  bitterly  hostile  than  liefore. 
conferencing  (kon'fe-ren-sing),  n.  [<  confer- 
ence +  -ing'^.']  The  act  of  conferring  together 
or  holding  a  conference ;  consultation.    [Kare.] 

There  was  of  course  long  conferencing,  long  consulting. 
Carlyle,  Frederick  the  Great,  xii.  11. 

COnferential  (kon-fe-ren'shal),  «.  [<  confer- 
ence (ML.  conferentia)  +  -a/.]  Of  or  relating 
to  conference.     [Rare.] 

conferment  (kon-fer'ment),  n.  [<  confer  + 
-ment.]  The  act  of  confemug,  as  a  university 
degree  or  a  church  living. 

A  kind  of  ecclesiastical  communist,  cherishing  his  con- 
nection for  the  chance  it  gives  him  of  holding  his  hand  on 
the  spigot  of  churchly  coi\ferme7it. 

New  Princeton  Bev.,  T.  40. 

conferrable  (kon-f6r'a-bl),  a.  [<  confer  + 
-able.'\  Capable  of  being  conferred  or  be- 
stowed. 

It  qualifies  a  gentleman  for  any  conferrable  honour. 

Waterhoiise,  Arms  and  Armoury,  p.  94. 

conferral  (kon-f6r'al),  n.  [<  confer  +  -a/.]  The 
act  of  conferring;  bestowment.     [Rare.] 

COnferrer  (kon-fer'er),  «.  1.  One  who  confers 
or  consults. —  2,  One  who  bestows. 

Several  persons,  as  conferrers  or  receivers,  have  found 
their  account  in  it.  Richardson,  Pamela,  x.xxii. 

conferruminate,  conferruminated  (kon-fe- 

ro'mi-nat,  -na-ted),  a.  [<  L.  conferruntinatuSf 
pp.  of  conferruminare,  solder  together,  <  com-j 
together,  +  ferruminare,  solder,  <  ferrnmen 
(ferrumin-),  solder,  <  fcrrum,  iron.]  Soldered 
together;  consolidated  as  if  soldered  together; 
specifically,  in  bof.,  closely  adherent,  so  as  to 
be  separated  with  difficulty,  as  the  cotyledons 
of  the  horse-chestnut. 

Conferva  (kon-fer'va),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  conferva, 
a  kind  of  water-plant,  so  called  on  account  of 

■  its  supposed  healing  power,  <  confervere,  boil 
together,  grow  together,  heal.]  1.  A  genus 
in  which  the  older  botanists  placed  many  very 
heterogeneous  species  of  filamentous  crypto- 
gams. It  has  been  much  restricted  by  various  authors, 
and  is  now  limited  to  green  alga;  composed  of  simple 
many-celled  filaments,  not  gelatinous,  growing  in  fresh 
water.  The  species  are  very  imperfectly  known. 
2.  [/,  c. ;  pi.  confervw  (-ve).]  The  common  name 
of  plants  of  this  genus. 

Confervaceae  (kon-fer-va'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Conferva  +  -acea\'\  A  name  used  by  Harvey 
and  some  other  algologists  to  include  various 
green,  filamentous,  many-celled  algte  which  are 
now  placed  among  the  Chlorosporew  of  the  order 
Zoosporece. 

COnfervaceous  (kon-f^r-va' shins),  a.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  the  Conferracea' ;  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Confcrvacew. 

confervse,  ».     Plural  of  conferva,  2. 

conferva!  (kon-fcr'val),  a.  and  n.     [<  Conferva 
+  -fl^.]     I.  a.  Of  or  related  to  the  genus  Con- 
ferva ;  consisting  of  plants  of  the  order  Confcr- 
vacew :  as,  the  conferral  alliance.     Lindley. 
IL  ".  A  plant  of  the  order  Confcrvacew. 

COnfervite  (kon-fer'\it),  n.  [<  Conferva  +  -ite~.'\ 
A  fossil  plant,  occurring  chielly  in  the  Chalk 
formation,  ajjparcntly  allied  to  the  aquatic 
species  of  Conferva.     Page, 

confervogonidium  (kon-fer-vo-go-nid'i-um),  n. ; 
pl.  confer vogonidia  (-ii).  [NL.,  <  Conferva  ■¥ 
gonidimn.']  h\  liehenology,  a  gonidinm  resem- 
bling a  confcrvoid  alga. 

COnfervoid.  (kon-fiT'void),  a.  and  n.  [<  Conferva 
+ -Old.]  I.  a.  In /J(>^,  resembling  a  conferva; 
consisting  of  slender  green  filaments. 

II.  n.  An  alga  of  tho  group  Confo-voidea;. 

Confervoideae  (kon-ftr-voi'de-e),  n,  pl.  [NL.,  < 

Co}ifvrvt(  4-  -i>idea'.'\  Same  as  Conferracea;  but 
according  to  some  older  authors  including  other 
related  groups. 


confess 

confess  (kon-f©s'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  confessed 
(formei'ly,"and  still  sometimes,  confest),  ppr. 
confessing.  [<  ME.  confcssen,  <  OF.  (and  F.) 
confesser  z=Vt.  cotifessar,  cofessar=iSp.  confcsar 
—  Pg.  confessar  =  It.  confessare,  <  ML.  confessare, 
freq.  of  L.  confiterij  pp.  con/cssus,  confess,  own, 
avow,  <  com-j  together,  +  fciUriy  acknowledge, 
akin  to  fart,  speak,  >fabuia,  tale,  fable, /rt«m, 
report,  fame,/l7/«7H,  fate :  see  fable,  fame,  fate. 
Ct  profess.]  "I.  trans.  1.  To  make  avowal  or 
admission  of,  as  of  a  fanlt,  a  crime,  a  charge,  a 
debt,  or  something  that  is  against  one's  inter- 
est or  reputation;  own  J  acknowledge;  avow. 
Do  you  conft\<f:  the  I»oud?  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

What  bott4,T  can  we  do.  than,  to  the  place 
Jttipaii-in^  where  he  judged  us,  prostrat^i  fall 
Before  him  revereut ;  and  there  co7\fei8 
Humbly  our  faults,  and  pardon  beg? 

Milton,  P.  L,,  X.  loss. 

He  that  coj\fesges  liis  sin,  and  prays  for  pardon,  hath 
punished  his  fault.  Jer.  Taylor. 

2.  Reflexively,  to  make  an  admission  or  an  in- 
culpatory statement  concerning;  acknowledge 
to  be ;  specifically,  acknowledge  the  sins  or 
moral  faults  of,  as  in  aui-icular  confession  to  a 
priest :  as,  I  confess  myself  in  eiTor  or  at  fault. 

I  beseech  you.  punish  me  not  with  your  liard  thoughts, 
wherein  I  confc&s  me  much  guilty  to  deny  so  fair  and  ex- 
cellent ladies  anything.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  2. 

He  liath  coii/essed  kitmel/to  Morgan,  whom  he  supposes 
to  be  a  friar.  Shak.,  Alls  Well,  iv.  3. 

Our  beautiful  votary  took  the  opportunity  of  coji/e^siny 
herself  to  this  celebrated  father.  Addison,  Spectator. 

3.  Ecdes.,  to  receive  the  confession  of;  act  as 
a  confessor  to. 

I  have  coiifess'd  her,  and  I  know  her  virtue. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  i. 

4.  To  acknowledge  as  having  a  certain  charac- 
ter or  certain  claims ;  recognize ;  own ;  avow  ; 
declare  belief  in. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  coi\fe^s  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  before  ray  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Mat.  X.  32. 

Some  deny  there  is  any  God,  some  coi\f€ss,  yet  believe  it 
not.  Burton,  Anat.  of  MeL,  p.  63S. 

5.  To  grant ;  admit ;  concede. 

If  that  the  king 
Have  any  way  your  good  deserts  forgot, 
Which  he  cou/esseth  to  be  manifold, 
He  bids  you  name  your  griefs. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  3. 
You  have  the  nobler  soul.  I  must  con/ess  it, 
And  are  the  greater  master  of  your  goodness. 

Fletcher,  lilgiim,  iv.  2. 

6.  To  reveal  by  circumstances ;  show  by  ef- 
fect; disclose;  prove;  attest.     [Poetical.] 

Nor  more  a  Mortal,  but  her  self  appears : 
Her  Face  refulgent,  and  Majestick  Mien, 
Co}\fes8'd  the  Goddess.     Congreve,  Hymn  to  Venus. 

Tall  thriving  trees  coffees' d  the  fruitful  mould. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 

The  lovely  stranger  stands  confessed 
A  maid  in  all  her  charms. 

Goldsmith,  The  Hermit. 

=SyiL  1.  Admit,  Av&io,  etc.     See  acknowhdffc. 

fl.  intrans.  1.  To  make  confession  or  avowal; 
disclose  or  admit  a  crime,  fault,  debt,  etc. 
Bring  me  unto  my  trial  when  you  will. 
Died  he  not  in  his  bed?  where  should  he  die? 
Can  I  make  men  live,  wher  they  will  or  no? 
0 1  torture  me  no  more,  I  will  confess, 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  YJ.,  iii.  3. 

2.  EccUs.y  to  make  known  one's  sins  or  the  state 
of  one's  conscience  to  a  priest. 

The  mendicant  priests  of  Buddha  are  bound  to  confess 
twice  a  month,  at  the  new  and  full  moon. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Religions,  I.  iv.  §  6. 

COnfessantt  (kon-fes'ant),  7i.  [<  F.  confessant, 
ppr.  of  confesser^  confess :  see  confess  and  -ant^.'] 
One  who  confesses  to  a  priest. 

The  confessant  kneels  down  before  the  priest  sitting  on 
a  raised  chair  above  him.  Bacon,  Apophthegms. 

COnfessaryf  (kon-fes'a-ri),  N.     [<  ML.  confcssa- 
r/«.s-,  one  who  confesses,  or  receives  a  confes- 
sion, <  L.  confissuSj  pp.  of  confteri,  confess :  see 
confess.]    One  who  makes  a  confession. 
Treaclierous  coi\fegsaries.  Bp.  Hall,  Works,  II.  289. 

confessed  (kon-fesf),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  confess^  v.] 
Admitted;  avowed;  undeniable;  evident. 
Guild  —great  and  confessed  good.  Locke. 

confessedly  (kon-fes'ed-li),  adv.  By  confession 
or  admission ;  admittedly.  («)  By  one's  own  con- 
fession nr  acknowledgment ;  avowedly. 

These  prelusive  hymns  were  often  the  composition  con- 
fessedly of  the  chanters,  De  Quincetj,  Homer,  ii. 
(6)  By  general  consent  or  admissiun. 
His  noble,  fine  horses,  the  best  confessedhf  in  England. 
Pepys,  Diary,  II.  313. 

Labour  is  coi\fes8edly  a  great  part  of  the  curse,  and  tliere- 
fore  no  wonder  if  men  fly  from  it.  South. 


1182 

confession  (kon-fesh'on),  «.  [<  ME.  confession, 
-ioun  =  D,  koiifessie  =  G.  confession  —  Dan.  Sw. 
konfession,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  confession  =  Sp.  con^ 
fesion  =r  Pg.  confssao  =  It.  confessione,  <  L. 
confessio{n-)^  confession,  <  confteri,  pp.  confes- 
sus,  confess:  see  confess.]  1.  The  act  of  con- 
fessing, (a)  The  acknowledgment  of  a  fault  or  wrong, 
or  of  any  act  or  obligation  adverse  to  ones  reputation  or 
interest. 

Nor  do  we  find  him  fon-vard  to  be  sounded  ; 
But,  with  a  crafty  madness,  keeps  aloof, 
TTlien  we  would  bring  liim  on  to  some  confession 
Of  his  true  state.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

Giving  one  the  torture,  and  then  asking  his  con^fes»ion, 
which  is  hard  usuage.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

(6)  Tl»e  act  of  making  an  avowal ;  profession. 

I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  a  good  coi^ession.  1  Tim.  vi.  13. 

(c)  Eccles.,  a  disclosing  of  sins  or  faults  to  a  priest;  the 
disburdening  of  the  conscience  privately  to  a  confesstir: 
often  called  auricular  confession.  In  both  the  Eastern 
and  the  Western  Church  confession  is  one  of  the  four  parts 
of  the  sacrament  of  penance,  viz.,  contrition,  confession, 
al>solution,  and  satisfaction.     See  sacramental  cojifesjfion. 

Of  hys  fader  say, 
>Miich  to  Kome  to  the  holy  fader  came 
Hys  coi^fession  to  declare  alway. 

Bonu  ofPartenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  hliO. 

Auricular  confession,  as  commonly  called,  or  the  pri- 
vate and  special  coi^fession  of  sins  to  a  priest  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  his  absolution,  an  imperative  duty  in 
the  Church  of  Rome,  .  .  .  was  left  to  each  man's  discre- 
tion. Hallam. 
((f)  In  co7nmo7i  law,  an  admission  or  acknowledgment  of 
guilt.  A  judicial  co7\fe^sion  is  a  confession  made  in  court, 
or  before  an  examining  magistrate.  An  extra-judicial  con- 
fession is  one  made  not  in  the  course  of  legal  prosecution 
"for  the  offense,  but  out  of  court,  whether  made  to  an  ofla- 
cial  or  a  non-official  person,  (e)  In  Rom.  latv,  the  ad- 
mission by  the  defendant  of  the  plaintiff  s  claim.  It  was 
either  in  jure  (that  is,  before  the  pretor,  and  before  the 
case  had  been  refen-ed  to  a  judge  to  be  tried)  or  in 
judicio  (that  is,  made  after  the  case  had  been  so  referred). 
2.  In  liturgies  :  (a)  In  manyOriental  and  early 
liturgies,  a  form  of  prayer  acknowledging  sin- 
fulness and  unworthiness,  said  by  the  priest 
before  the  celebration  of  the  eueharist:  also 
called  the  apologia,  (b)  In  the  Eoman  and 
other  Latin  masses,  the  Confiteor,  or  form  of 
general  acknowledgment  of  sins,  said  first  by 
the  celebrant  and  then  by  the  assistants,  and 
followed  by  the  Misereatur  and  ludulgentiam 
before  the  priest  ascends  to  the  altar  and  pro- 
ceeds to  the  Introit.  (c)  In  the  Anglican  com- 
munion office,  the  form  of  general  acknowledg- 
ment of  stnsmade  by  the  celebrant  and  the  com- 
municants, {d)  In  the  liturgy  of  St.  Chrysos- 
tom,  and  in  the  Alexandrine  and  other  Oriental 
liturgies,  the  profession  of  faith,  made  before 
communicating,  that  the  consecrated  elements 
are  really  and  truly  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 
— 3.  Aformulary  which  comprises  articles  of  re- 
ligious faith ;  a  creed  to  be  assented  to  or  signed 
as  a  preliminary  to  admission  to  tlie  member- 
ship of  a  church,  or  to  certain  offices  of  authori- 
ty in  the  church :  usually  called  a  confession  of 
faith,  Tlie  great  confessions  of  faith  of  the  Protestant 
Christian  church  are :  the  Augsburg  Confession  (1530), 
a  part  of  the  symbol  of  the  Lutheran  Chm'ch ;  the  first 
and  second  Helvetic  confessions  (1536  and  1506),  symbols 
of  the  Reformed  churches  of  Switzerland,  the  latter  being 
approved  by  nearly  all  theReforaied  churches  of  the  Con- 
tinent and  of  England  and  Scotlaiul ;  the  Gallican  Confes- 
sion (1559),  also  called  the  Confession  of  Rochelle.  prepared 
by  Calvin  and  his  pupil  Ue  Chandieu,  the  symbol  of  the 
French  Protestant  church ;  the  Belgic  Confession  (1561,  re- 
>ised  1619),  the  symbol  of  the  Reformed  churches  in  Belgium 
and  the  Netherlands,  and  of  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church 
in  the  United  States;  the  fli-^t  Scotch  Confession  (1560)  and 
the  second  Scotch  Confession  or  the  National  Covenant 
(1.581).  the  symbols  of  the  Scotch  church  before  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Westminster  Confession  ;  the  Thirty -nine  Arti- 
cles of  the  Church  of  England  (156;!  and  1571) ;  the  Ameri- 
can revision  of  the  same  (isOI),  the  symbol  of  the  I*rotes- 
tant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States;  the  Irish 
Article  (1G15)  and  the  Lambeth  Art  ides  (1595),  the  sj-mbols 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland ;  the  Canons  of  the  Synod  of 
Dort  (1619),  at  present  recognized  by  the  Dutch  Church, 
and  by  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  in  the  United  States  ; 
the  Westminster  Confession  (ItUT).  the  symbol  of  the  Pres- 
byterian ChurL-h  in  England,  and  of  Scotland  (taking  the 
place  in  Scotland  of  the  so-called  Scotch  confessions),  and, 
with  some  alterations,  of  the  Presbyterian  Churcli  of  Ameri- 
ca ;  the  Savoy  Confession  (1658).  adopted  by  the  Indepen- 
dents at  the  Savoy  palace.  Iximlon  ;  the  declaration  of  the 
Congi-egational  Union  of  England  and  Wales  (1S33).  of  the 
Boston  (United  States)  National  Council  (1S65>.  and  of  the 
Oberiin  National  Council  (1S71),  symbols  of  t'ongres-'atlonal 
churches  ;  the  Articles  of  Religion  (1784)  of  the  Metliodist 
Church;  the  Confession  of  1688.  an<l  the  New  Hampshire 
Confession  (1S33),  sjTubols  of  the  Bapt  ist  Church.  See  cate- 
chistn,  creed. 

4.  [^ih,  confessio{n-).]  The  tomb  of  a  martyr  or 
confessor,  if  an  altar  was  erected  over  the  grave,  the 
name  was  extended  also  to  the  altar  and  to  the  subter- 
ranean chamber  in  which  it  stood.  In  later  times  a  ba- 
silica was  sometimes  erected  over  the  chamber ;  the  high 
altar  was  jdaced  over  the  altar  on  the  tomb  below,  and  so 
this  high  altar  also,  and  subsequently  the  entire  building, 
was  called  a  confessitm.  Also  called  confessional,  and  in  the 


confessionalist  I 

Greek  Church  catabasis  or  catabasion.— Auricular  con-  i 
fesslon.  See  sacramental  confession,  I'elow,— Confes- 
sion  and  avoidance,  in  lair,  tlie  substance  of  a  pleading 
by  whicli  the  party  admits  the  allegation  of  his  adver- 
sary's pleading  tii  lie  true,  but  states  some  new  matter  by 
way  of  avoiding  its  leizal  effect,— Confession  Of  faith. 
See  3,  above.— Confession  of  judgment,  tiie  u.know- 
ledgmentof  adebt  by  a  debtor  beloiva  luuit  ura  jiuticeof 
the  peace,  etc.,  on  which  judgment  niaj'  l»e  entered  and  exe- 
cution issued.— General  confession.  («)  a  confession 
made  to  a  priest  of  sins  committed  by  the  penitent  since 
baptism  or  since  infancy,  so  far  as  those  sins  can  be  re- 
membered ;  a  confession  made  in  preparation  for  baptism 
by  one  baptized  after  coming  to  years  of  discretion,  also 
before  admission  to  a  monastic  order.  (/>)  \cap.]  In  the 
Book  of  Common  Pi'ayer :  (1 )  The  form  of  acknowledgment 
of  sins  to  be  said  by  the  minister  and  the  uhole  congre- 
gation at  the  be^imiing  of  Morning  I'rayer  and  Evening 
Prayer.  (2)  The  form  of  confession  in  the  Communion 
office.— Judgment  by  confession,  a  judgment  obtained 
on  a  confession  made  to  a  court  or  a  magistnite.  or  by 
the  withdrawal  of  the  defense,  or  against  a  plaintitf  by 
nolle  prosequi.— Sacramental  or  auricular  confes- 
sion, the  act  or  practice  of  confessing  sins  to  a  priest,  for 
the  purpose  of  receiving  absolution.  At  a  veiy  early  period, 
for  gross  apostasy  or  other  public  sins,  public  confession 
was  required  as  a  condition  precedent  to  partaking  of  the 
communion.  Public  confession  was  gi-adually  a)K>nshed 
in  order  to  prevent  scandal  and  social  and  leg:d  complica- 
tions. Auricular  confession  was  first  made  universally 
obligatory  in  the  West  as  a  condition  of  admission  to 
communion  by  the  fourth  Lateran  Council  in  a.  p.  1215. 
It  is  now  required  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  from  ail 
who  are  conscious  of  mortal  sins,  and  is  regarded  aa  es- 
sential to  absolution  and  divine  pardon,  and  a  neceasaiy 
prerequisite  to  partaking  of  the  communion.  Prieeta  are 
bound  ill  the  strongest  manner  never  to  disclose  a  secret 
thus  confided  to  them.  Confession  is  obligatory  in  the 
Orthodox  Greek  and  in  the  Annenian  Church,  The  Angli- 
can Church  ditfersfrom  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the  East- 
ern Church  in  not  making  it  obligatory,  but  lea%ing  it  to 
the  conscience  of  the  individual. —  Seal  Of  confession, 
in  the  liom.  Cath.  and  in  the  Gr.  Ch.,  absolute  secrecy  in- 
cumbent on  a  priest  with  regard  to  all  private  confessions 
of  sins  made  to  him.  A  similai-  secrecy  is  enjoined  by  the 
113th  canon  of  the  Church  of  England.  Also  called  the 
seal,  and  the  sacramental  seal, 

confessional  (kon-fesb'on-al),  a.  and  n.    [I.  o.: 

=  F.  coiifcssiun'nel  =  It.  confessionale,  <  ML. 
confession  alls  J  adj.,  <  L.  confcssio{n-)j  confes- 
sion. II.  n.:  =  F.  cottfessionnal  z=  It.  confes- 
sionale, confessional  (seat),  =  Sp.  confesional 
(obs.),  a  confessional  tract,  =  Pg.  confessionai, 
one  who  confesses,  <  ML.  confessionale^  a  cod- 
fessional,  prop.  neut.  of  confessionalis,  adj.:  see 
above.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  confes- 
sion or  creed. 

The  old  confessio7ial  barriers  of  the  Scottish  faith. 

TuilocK 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  act  or  practice  of 
confessing  to  a  priest.  See  sacrament<il  confes- 
sion, under  confession, 

H.  ».  1.  A  small  cabinet,  stall,  or  box  in  & 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  which  the  priest  sits 
to  hear  confessions,  it  usually  has  a  door  in  front 
by  which  the  priest  enters,  and  a  small  window  on  one  or 


Confessional.— Church  of  St.  ^tienne  du  Mont,  Paiis. 

both  sides,  through  which  the  penitent  speaks.  fonlM- 
sional.s  are  often  constructed  in  three  divisions,  the  cen- 
tral one  having  a  seat  fur  the  priest,  and  some  arc  elabo- 
rately carved.  Also  called  confeisiun-chair,  confetfionary, 
and  shripin{i-pew. 
2.  Same  as  confession,  4. 
confessionalism  (kon-fesh'gn-al-izm),  «.  [< 
co»f(ssio»iil  +  -i.vwiV]  Devotion  to  the  main- 
tenance of  a  creed  or  church  confession;  the 
tendency  to  construct  confessions  or  creeds. 
[Bare.] 

Tlie  seventeenth  century  is  the  period  of  scholastic  or- 
thodoxy, polemic  confe.isionalijtnt,  and  comparative  stag- 
nation. "  Si:haf,  Hist.  Christ.  Church.  I.  f  4- 

confessionalist  (kon-fesh'on-al-ist),  n.  [<  «Mi- 
ftssionat  +  -ist.)  "A  priest  who  hears  confes- 
sions ;  a  confessor. 


confessionary 

confessionary  (kon-fesb'on-S-ri),  a.  and  h 
}il,.'coiifi'Si<i<»>('>'ius(iient.c<ii(Jessioii(iriuiii, 


[<  confidant  (kon-fi-dant'),,  n.    [<  F.  confidant,  m., 


fessionalj/L.C'i/fSiwC"-).  confession:  seecon- 
fessitm.]  I.  <'■  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  auricular  confession. 


1183  confidential 

To  take  (a  person)  Into  one's  confidence,  to  commiini- 

-           „„.,-«,,„../„    *.  cate  some  private- innttLi- or  niattirs  to  him,  or  to  confide 

ciinniliiiite.  f..  now  confident,  m.,  confidentc,  t..  ,,,  |,j,„  ^inahs of  importance. 

see  roiifideiit.'i     1.  A  person  intrusted  with  the  confident  t;kon'fi-dent),  a.  and  n.     [=  F.  confi 

contidcnce  of  another :  one  to  whom  secrets  are  -.••..       .            „,     .. 
confided ;  a  confidential  friend. 


A  kind  of  uonfcesifjiiur!/  litany. 

'^  ■  Pridenux.  Euchologia  (1656),  p. 


220. 

Same  as 


H.  n. ;  pi.  cmifessionarics  (-riz). 
confessional,  1.     [Rare.] 

We  concur  in  the  opinion  that  these  stalls  .  .  .  have 
hrpn  improperly  termed  confesrimmries  or  confessionals. 
'^"        '     ^  Arclioeoloiria,  1792,  p.  299. 

2    (a)  A  niche  in  the  body  of  an  altar,  designed 
to  contain  relics.    Also  called  «?^"r-cnri7y.    (J)     ^,_,,  ,.  ^^ 
A  chamber  under  or  near  an  altar   intended  gQug^ante  (kon-fi-danf),  n. 
for  similar  purposes :  m  this  sense  often  used    ^  fgn^ale  confidant, 
equivalent  to  confession,  4. 


Hobby  being  a  coittidant  of  the  Protector's. 

Bp.'liuniel,  Hist.  Keformation,  an.  1547. 
Jtartin  composed  his  billet-doux,  ami  intrusted  it  to  his 
confidant.  Marlinux  Scriblerus. 

He  [John  Adams)  had  but  one  coHfidant,  his  wife;  but 
one  intimate  friend,  the  mother  of  his  children. 

Thmdore  Parker,  Historic  .A.mericans,  vi. 

2t.  A  part  of  a  woman's  coiffure  usual  in  the 
seventeenth  century ;  a  small  curl  worn  near 
till'  car. 

[See  confidant.'\ 


as    . 

The  orii-'inal  .Saxon  cathedral  of  Canterbury  liad  a  crypt 
heneath  the  eastern  apse.  .  .  "  fabricated,"  according  to 
Eadmer  "  in  the  likeness  of  the  confessimmry  of  St.  Peter 
at  Kome."  £n<-t/c.  Brit,  \  I.  607. 

confession-chair  (kon-fesh'on-char),  n.     Same 

as  |-()H/'f--"'H<(^    1. 

confessionist  (kon-fesh'on-ist),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
fct:xi"iii--ti  —  Pg.  confessionista ;  as  confession  + 
tiet.']     1.  One  who  niakes  a  profession  of  faith. 

Protestant  and  Romisli  cnn/esslonists. 

Bp.  Mounlagu,  Appeal  to  C;csar,  Ded. 

2.  A  Lutheran  who  held  to  the  Augsburg  for- 
m'ularv.     O.  Shipley. 

confessor  (kon-fes'or;  formerly,  and  still  often 
as  the  distinctive  cognomen  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
king  Edward  III.,  kon'fes-or),  n.  [<  ME.  cmfes- 
sour,  confessor,  <  OF.  confessor,  F.  confesseur 
=  Sp.  confesor  =  Pg.  confessor  =  It.  confessore, 
<  LL.  confessor,  a  confessor  (of  Christianity),  a 
martyr,  <"L.  confiteri,  pp.  confessus,  confess:  see 
eonfe'ss.']  1.  One  who  confesses ;  one  who  ac- 
knowledges a  crime,  a  fault,  or  an  obligation. 
Her  confession  agi-eed  exactl.v  (which  was  afterwards 


You  do  not  see  one  heiress  in  a  hundred  whoso  fate  does 
not  turn  upon  this  circurastanco  of  choosing  a  confidante. 
Steele,  Spectator,  No.  lis. 

confide  (kon-fid' ),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  confided,  ppr. 
confiding"  [=  OF.  confider,  confeder,  also  con- 
Hei;  F.  conficr  =  Pr.  confidiir  =  Sp.  Pg.  confiar 
'—  It.  confidare,  <  'ii\j.*confidarc  for  L.  confidcrc, 
trust  fully,  be  assured,  'confide,  rely,  <  com-, 
together,  +  /irfeir,  trust :  aec  faith,  fidclit>i.'\  I. 
intrans.  To"  have  faith;  place  trust;  repose 
confidence  :  used  absolutely  or  vrith  in  :  as,  the 
prince  confided  in  his  ministers. 

He  alone  won't  betray,  in  whom  none  will  confide. 

Cougreee,  Love  for  Love. 

Judge  before  friendship,  then  eoiinde  till  lUiith. 

Younij,  Night  Tlioughts,  ii.  .570. 

II.  trans.  To  intinist;  commit  unreservedly 
to  the  charge,  knowledge,  or  good  faith  of :  fol- 
lowed by  to;  as,  to  confide  something  valuable 
to  one ;  to  confide  a  secret  to  some  one ;  a  prince 
confides  a  negotiation  to  his  envoy. 

Thou  art  the  only  one  to  whom  I  dare  confide  my  folly. 
Lord  Lyttelton, 


,  Persian  Letters. 


=  Syn.  liitriud,  Con>ii(in,  etc. 


Ai«i   ^.jinvoo..^..  «.,.v.,..  w. -'.»■■," —  ..  . .,  =  svn   Jiuruxz,  t^oiistifii,  eic.     See  C07rtJ/M?. 

verifyd  in  the  other  co^mo«),ytUheaccu^  Confidence  (kon'fi-dens),  «.     [=  D.  konfidentie 

'  "  '"■  ■'     ■        =  F.  confidence,  intimacy,  a  secret,  a  (legal) 


ifllicteil.  C    W"'* 

2.  One  who  makes  a  profession  of  his  faith  i  n  the 
Christian  religion;  specifically,  one  who  avows 
his  religion  in  the  face  of  danger,  and  adheres 
to  it  in  spite  of  persecution  and  torture.  It  was 
fonuerly  used  as  synonymous  with  viartyr  ;  afterward  it 
was  applied  to  those  who,  having  been  persecuted  and 
tormented,  were  permitted  to  die  in  peace ;  and  it  was 
used  also  for  such  christians  as  lived  a  good  life  and  died 
with  the  reputation  of  sanctity  :  as,  Edward  the  Con- 
/awr. 

Tlie  doctrine  ill  the  thirty -nine  articles  is  soorthodoxly 
lettled  as  cannot  lie  questioned  without  danger  to  our  re- 
ligion, which  hath  been  sealed  with  the  blood  of  so  many 
martyTS  and  confessors.  Bacon,  Advice  to  Villiers. 

With  him  we  likewise  seat 
The  sumptuous  shrined  king,  good  Edward,  from  the  rest 
Of  that  renowned  name  by  Confe.^sor  express'd. 

Driiiiton,  Polyolbion,  xxiv.  1066 

8.  One  who  hears  confessions ;  specifically,  a 
priest  who  hears  confession  and  grants  abso- 
lution ;  distinctively,  as  a  title  of  office,  a  priest 
employed  as  a  private  spiritual  director,  as  of 
a  king  or  other  great  personage.  Formerly,  .at 
European  courts,  tlie  office  of  confessor  was  a  very  ini- 

Sortant  one,  giving  its  incumbent  great  privileges  and  in- 
ttcncc,  and  often  great  power  politically. 

Hys  confessour  come,  liyni  gan  to  confesse, 
And  tlier  beforn  livm  made  to  say  a  messe. 

Jiom.  0/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6094. 

Sometyme  con/essour  to  the  kynge  your  father. 

Berners,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  II.  cxxix. 
Sindl  is  my  name,  and  such  my  tale. 

Confessor  !  to  thy  secret  ear 
I  breathe  the  sorrows  I  bewail. 

Byron,  The  Giaour. 

The  queen's  tenderness  of  conscience  led  her  to  take 
counsel  of  her  confessor,  not  merely  in  regard  to  her  own 
spiritual  concerns',  but  all  the  great  mea.sures  of  her  ad- 
ministration. Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  fl. 

COnfest   (kon-fesf).     An  old   and  occasional 
modern  jireterit  and  past  participle  of  confess. 
So  .Samson  to  his  foe  his  force  confest; 
And  to  lie  shorn  lay  slumhering  on  her  breast. 

Dryden,  The  .Medal,  1.  73. 

confestlyt  (kon-fest'li),  adv.  An  old  spelling 
of  confessedly" 

That  principle  .  .  .  con/eslly  predominant  in  our  na- 
ture. Cecal/  of  Christian  Pitty. 

confett,  confetet,  ".     Obsolete  forms  of  comfit. 

confe'tto  (koii-fet'to),  H. :  \i\..  confetti  {-t\).  [It., 
<  'SVL.confeetum,  a  sweetmeat:  see  eonfec.t,  »., 
andfomh'/,  ji.]  1.  A  bonbon  or  sweetmeat. — 2. 
A  small'  pellet  made  of  lime  or  plaster  in  imi- 
tation of  a  bonbon,  used  in  Italy  dining  car- 
nival-tinic  by  tlio  revelers  for  pelting  one  au- 
"tlior  ill  tlie  streets. 

conficientt  (kon-fish'ent).  a.  [<  L.  conficien{t-)s, 
jipr.  of  eonficere,  produce,  cause,  effect :  see  eon- 
feet,  r.]    Efficient;  effective;  able. 


trust,  in  older  form  co«^n«ee,  confidence,  trust, 
reliance,  assurance,  OF.  confiance  =  Pr.  con- 
fideneia  =  Sp.  confidencia,  eonfian::a  =  Pg.  con- 
fidencia,  coniiangd  =  It.  confident,  confidant, 
'<  L.  confid'entia,  confidence,  self-confidence, 
audacity,  impudence,  <  confiden{t-)s,  confident, 
self-confident:  see  confident.}  1.  Assurance  of 
mind  or  firm  belief  in  the  good  will,  integrity, 
stability,  or  veracity  of  another,  or  in  the  truth 
or  certainty  of  a  proposition  or  an  assertion ; 
trust;  reliance. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  than  to  put  confideiice  in 
nmn  Ps.  cxviii.  S. 

Society  is  built  upon  trust,  and  trust  upon  confidence  of 

one  another's  integrity.  Soutfi. 

A  cheerful  confidence  in  the  mercy  of  God.      Macaiday. 

2.  ReUanee  on  one's  own  powers,  resources,  or 
circumstances ;  belief  in  one's  own  competency ; 
self-reliance ;  assurance. 

His  times  being  rather  prosperous  than  calm,  had  raised 
his  confidence  by  success.  Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  \  II. 

At  first  she  touched  her  lute  with  a  faltering  hand,  but 
gathering co«/iik'ric<>  and  animation  as  she  proceeded,  drew 
Jorth  .  .  .  soft  .lerial  harmony,    /rem;?,  Alhambra,  p.  367. 

3.  That  in  which  trust  is  placed;  ground  of 
trust;  one  who  or  that  which  gives  assurance 
or  security.     [Ai-chaic] 

The  Lord  shall  be  thy  confidence.  Prov.  iii.  26. 

Trust  not  to  the  omnipotency  of  gold,  and  say  not  unto 

it.  Thou  .art  my  confidence.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  l.  8. 

4.  Boldness;  courage;  disregard  or  defiance  of 
danger. 

Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God  .  .  .  with  all  confidence. 

Acts  xxviii.  31. 

But  confidence  then  bore  thee  on  ;  secure 

Either  to  meet  no  danger,  or  to  find 

JIatter  of  glorious  trial.       Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  1175. 

5.  A  secret;  a  private  or  confidential  commu- 
nication: as,  to  exchange  confidences.- Coii&- 
dence  game,  a  kind  of  swindle  practised  pinicipally  in 
laiue  cities  upon  unwary  strangers,  the  swiu.lUr,  usually 

under  the  pretense  of  old  acquaintance,  gaining  tlic  i - 

fldeiice  of  his  victim,  and  then  robbing  or  llcecing  liini 
at  cards  or  betting,  or  otherwise;  bunko.  — Confiaence 
man  one  who  endeavors  to  swindle  strangers  by  the  con- 
fidence game;  a  bunko-steerer ;  one  who  b>  a  plausible 
story,  and  with  great  assurance,  gains  the  coiilldciicc  of 
another  with  a  dishonest  purpose.— In  confldenco,  as 
a  secret  or  private  matter,  not  to  be  divulged  or  com- 
municated to  others:  as,  I  told  him  in  confidence. 

I  shall  only  send  over  a  very  few  copies  to  very  partic- 
ular friends,  in  cfoi/i././ii-c,  and  burn  the  resL 

.leferson.  in  I'.ancrott  s  Hist.  Const.,  I.  43(. 
In  the  confidence  of,  sharing  or  trusted  with  the  private 
opinions,  plans,  or  ]iur|io.scs  of. 

They  all  were  imlincil  to  believe  that  I  was  a  man  in  tlie 
confidence  of  Ali  licv.  and  that  his  liostile  designs  against 
M«cca  were  laid  aside.     Brtice,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  253. 


dant,  now  confident" intimate,  confidential  (usu- 
ally as  a  noun),  in  older  form  confiant.  con- 
fiding, confident,  self-confident,  =  Sp.  Pg.  <•'<»(- 
fidcnte,  confiante  =  It.  confidentc,  <  L.  eonfi- 
den(t-)s,  confident,  i.  e.,  self-confident,  in  good 
or  bad  sense,  bold,  daring,  audacious,  impudent, 
prop.  ppr.  of  coniiderr,  trust  fully,  confide:  see 
confide,  and  et. 'confidant.']  I.  a.  1.  Having 
strong  belief ;  fully  assured. 

I  am  confident,  and  fully  persuaded,  yet  dare  not  take 
my  oath  of  my  salvation. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  59. 

I  am  confident  that  much  may  be  done  toward  the  im- 
provement of  philosophy.  i'<ii;(e. 

2.  Confiding;  not  entertaining  suspicion  or 
distrust. 

Home,  be  as  just  and  gracious  unto  me, 
As  I  am  confident  and  kind  to  thee. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  1. 

3.  Relying  on  one's  self;  full  of  assurance; 
bold;  sometimes,  overbold. 

Both  valiant,  as  men  despising  death  ;  both  confident, 
as  unwonted  to  be  overcome.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

The  fool  rageth,  and  is  confident.  Prov.  xiv.  16. 

As  confident  as  is  the  falcon's  flight 
Against  a  bird,  do  I  with  Mowbray  fight. 

Shale.,  Eich.  II.,  i.  3. 

It  is  hard  to  say  that  there  hath  ever  been  an  Age 
wherein  vice,  such  as  the  very  Heathens  abhorred,  hath 
been  more  confident  and  daring  than  in  this. 

Stlllinyfteet,  Sermons,  I.  viii. 

Do  you  think  I  could  ever  catch  at  the  confident  ad- 
dresses of  a  secure  admirer? 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  v. 

4t.  Giving  occasion  for  confidence.     [Rare.] 

The  cause  was  more  confident  than  the  event  was  pros- 
perous. '  Ji:r.  Taylor. 
Confident  person,  in  Scots  Inn;  a  partner  in  trade;  a 
factor,  steward,  or  confidential  man  of  business ;  also,  u 
servant  or  other  ilependaut.  =  Syn.  1.  Si"''',  Crrtnin,  Con- 
fident, Positice,  Ihmnatic.  Sure  is  tlie  siiiipUst  and  most 
general  of  these  words  ;  it  has  the  streni;tli  of  >iiii]ilicity. 
Certain  suggests  the  idea  of  having  Ijeeii  fi etd  fi c mi  doubt, 
having  been  made  sure.  Confident  belongs  especially  in 
the  field  of  reliant  action  :  as,  he  is  confident  of  success. 
Ill  reg.ard  to  opinion  or  belief  it  may  mean  no  more  that 
siii'i',  or  it  may  suggest  reliance,  as  on  ones  own  judgment 
or  upon  evidence :  as,  a  confident  expectation,  hope,  belief. 
It  implies  a  desire  tor  that  of  which  one  is  confident. 
Positive  runs  close  to  over-confidence  or  dogiiiatisni  :  as, 
he  was  positive  that  he  had  made  no  mistake  ;  it  f\presses 
emphatic  certainty  that  will  not  entertain  a  doubt  of  its 
correctness.  (Foii/r..;i,in^'c,  see  mayisterial.)  Thatconyi- 
dent  and  positive  depend  sciinewhat  upon  the  will,  and  not 
merely,  like  sure  and  eerlain,  upon  the  understanding,  is 
shown  by  the  tact  tliat  it  is  not  correct  to  say  "  I  will  not 
be  certain,  or  sure,  about  this,"  while  it  is  correct  to  say 
"  I  will  not  be  positice,  or  confident,  about  it." 
I  am  sure  I  did  but  speak.  Tennyson,  Maud,  xl\.  3. 
Now,  therefore,  do  I  rest, 
A  prophet  certain  of  my  prophecy. 
That  never  shadow  of  mistrust  can  cross 
Between  us.  Tennyson,  Geraint. 
I  am  confident  if  he  [Captain  Swan)  had  made  a  motion 
to  go  to  any  English  Factory,  most  of  his  Men  would  have 
consented  to  it.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  364. 
Some  positive,  persisting  fops  we  know. 
Who,  if  once  wrong,  will  needs  be  always  so. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  56S. 

A  confidant. 


Il.t  n. 

In  so  great  reputation  of  sanctity,  so  mighty  concourse 
of  people,  such  great  multitudes  of  discipUs  and  confi- 
dents, and  such  throngs  of  admirei-s,  hewas  hunilile  with, 
out  mixtures  of  vanity. 

Jer,  Taylor,  -Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  86. 

You  love  me  for  no  other  end 

Than  to  become  my  confident  and  friend  ; 

As  such  I  keep  no  secret  from  your  sight. 

Dryden,  .\urengzebe. 

confidential  (kon-fi-den'shal),  a.  [=  D.  l:onfi- 
dcniieel  =  Dan.  konfideuticl,  <  F.  confidcnticl  = 
Sp.  Pg.  coniidencial  =  It.  eonfidcn:inle,  <  L.  as 
it  *confidentialis,  <  confidentio,  confidence:  see 
confidence.]  1.  Enjov-iug  the  confidence  of  an- 
other; intrasted  witii  secrets  or  with  private 
affairs:  as,  a  confidential  friend  or  clerk. —  2. 
Intended  to  be  treated  as  private,  or  kept  in 
confidence;  spoken  or  'written  in  confidence; 
secret. 
A  confidential  correspondence.  Chesterfield. 

Confidential  communications. 

Biiric,  A  Regicide  Peace,  in. 

Confidential  communication.  See  priviteoni  com- 
iiii/in'.-nfi'oH.undcr  .'"mill I'lii'.'ii'i'"".— Confidential  rela- 
tion in  laiv.  a  relation  of  parties,  as  tliat  of  atloriicy  and 
client  "iiardian  and  ward,  in  which  one  is  bound  to  act 
for  the  benefit  of  the  other,  and  can  take  no  advantage  to 
himself  from  his  acts  relating  to  the  interests  of  the  other. 
Such  a  relation  arises  whenever  a  continuous  trust  is  re- 
posed by  one  person  in  the  skill  or  integrity  of  another,  or 
when  any  property,  or  the  pecuniary  or  personal  interest 
of  a  person,  or  the  custody  of  his  body,  is  placed  in  charge 
of  another. 


confidentiality 
confidentiality  (kon-fi-den-shi-al'i-ti),  n.  [< 
conlidential  +  -it!i.'\  The  quality  of  being  con- 
fidential;  speeificallv,  in  law,  the  relation  ex- 
isting between  a  client  and  his  counsel  or  agent, 
or  between  husband  and  wife,  or  a  ward  and 
his  o-uardian,  etc.,  in  reference  to  the  trust 
placed  in  one  by  the  other.  See  confidential 
relation,  under  confidentM,  and  privileged  com- 
munication, under  'communication 


1184 


confirmable 


[=  F.  confine- 


COnfinet  (kon'fin),  a.     [<  OF.  cnnfin  =  Sp.  con-  confinement  (kon-fin'ment),  n 
fin  =  Pg.  confim  =  It.  confino,  bordering,  con-     nient,ete.;  ^^J^'J'P^^Jl-J'J^J'Jj:]     ^-  ^he  state 


Pg.  confih  .       , 

tiguous,  <  L.  con  finis,  at  the  end  or  border, 
adjoining,  <  com-,  together,  -t-  finis,  an  end, 
limit,  border:  sw  finis,  final.'\  Bordering;  hav- 
ing a  common  boundary;  adjacent;  contigu- 
ous.    [Bare.] 

He  was  sent  to  discover  the  straits  of  Magellan,  and  con- 
fint  places.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  257. 


confidentially  (kon-fi-den'shal-i),  «*;.    In  a  confine  (kon'fin),  n.     [<  ^.confin,Oi.confin 


eontideutial  manner;  in  reliance  on  secrecy: 
as  to  tell  a  person  something  confidentially. 
confidently  (kon'fi-dent-li),  adv.  In  a  confi- 
dent manner ;  with  firm  trust ;  with  strong  as- 
surance ;  without  doubt  or  -wavering  of  opin- 
ion; positively;  dogmatically. 

Where  Duty  bids,  he  confidently  steers. 

Coicper,  On  Horace's  Ode,  ii.  10. 
It  was  contidentlti  urged  that  the  artisans  might  he 
trusted  to  understand  and  manage  their  own  interests 
better  than  tlieir  masters  could  do  for  them. 

II'.  ii.  Greg,  Misc.  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  4. 

confidentness  (kon'fi-dent-nes),  n.   The  quality 
or  state  of  being  confident ;  confidence. 
confider  (kon-fi'der),  n.    One  who  confides; 
one  who  trusts  in  or  intrusts  to  another.     W. 
Montaf/ue. 

confiding  (kon-fi'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  eotifidc, 
v.]  Trusting;  reposing  confidence:  trustful; 
credulous:  as,  a  man  of  a  confiding  disposition. 

Felt 
The  deep,  deep  joy  of  a  conHdinfi  thonght. 

Wordswortti,  Sonnets,  IL  28. 

He  had  a  confiding  wife,  and  he  treated  her  as  confiding 

wives  only  are  treated.  Tliackerail.  Vanity  Fair. 

We  miss  the  confiding  naturalness  of  the  warm-hearted 

physician.  Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  381. 

confidingly  (kon-fi'ding-li),  adv.   In  a  confiding 

maniu'r:  trustfully. 
confidingness  (kon-fi'ding-nes),  iu  The  qual- 
ity ai  being  confiding;  confiding  disposition; 
trustfulness. 
configurate  (kon-fig'u-rat),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp. 
C'lnliguratcd,  ppr.  configurating.  [<  L.  configu- 
raiu.i,  pp.  of  conHgurare,  form  after  something : 
see  configure.']  To  exhibit  or  assume  congruity 
in  plan,  or  in  the  combination  of  figures  or 
parts.     [Rare.] 

In  comely  architecture  it  may  be 
Knowne  by  the  name  of  uniformitie ; 
Wliere  pyramids  to  pyramids  relate, 
And  the  whole  fabrick  doth  configurate. 

Jordan,  Poems. 

configuration  (kqn-fig-u-ra'shou),  «.  [=  F.  _ 
coHliguration  =  Sp.  configuracion  =  Pg.  confix  confine 
guragao  =  It.  configurasione,  <  LL.  configura- 
'tio{n-),  <  L.  configurare,  pp.  coufiguratus,  form 
after  something:  see  configurate.]  1.  Exter- 
nal form,  figure,  or  shape,  especially  as  result- 
ing from  the  disposition  and  relation  of  the 
parts;  extenial  aspect  or  appearance ;  contour. 

The  natural  configuration  of  the  gi-ound,  as  well  as  the 
course  of  history,'  had  gathered  these  shires  [of  Wessex] 
into  three  great  groups.  J.  B.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng. ,  p.  302. 

Change,  both  gradual  and  sudden,  has  been  exhibited  in 
the  configuration  and  climate  of  all  portions  of  the  surface 
of  the  globe.         E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  351. 

2.  In  astral.,  relative  position  or  aspect  of  the 
planets. 

The  aspects,  conjunctions  and  configurations  of  the 
Btars.  Sir  T.  Brou'ne,  Christ.  Mor.,  ii.  9. 

They  [astrologers]  undertook  ...  to  determine  the 
course  of  a  mans  character  and  life  from  the  conjigura- 
tion  of  the  stars  at  the  moment  of  his  birth.         B  hetvell. 

3.  In  modern  astron.,  any  noticeable  grouping 
of  stars  which  may  aid  in  ideiitifjnug  them. — 

4.  In  analytical  mech.,  the  relative  positions  of 
the  parts  of  a  system  at  any  moment. 

When  a  materia!  system  is  considered  with  respect  to 
the  relative  position  of  its  parts,  the  assemblage  of  rela- 
tive positions  is  called  the  configuration  of  the  system. 

Clerk  MaxucU,  Matter  and  Motion,  iv. 

5.  In  geom.,  a  ruled  surface  considered  as  a 
locus  of  rays;  also,  a  system  of  three  linear 
complexes. 

configure  (kon-fig'ur),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
Hgured,  ppr."  configuring.  [=  F.  configurer  = 
Sp.  Pg.  configurar  =  It.  configurare,  <  L.  configu- 
rare, form"  after  something,  <  com-,  together, 
according,  +  figurare,  form,  <  figura,  figure : 
see  figure,  and  cf.  configurate.}  To  form;  dis- 
pose in  a  certain  foi-m,  figure,  or  shape ;  make 
like  in  form  or  figure.     [Rare.] 


also  confine,  =  Sp.  confin  =  Pg.  confim  =  It.  con 
fine,  also  confino  and  confina  (all  usually  iu  pi.), 
<  L.  Pon^ne,"neut.,  ML.  also  confinis,  a  border, 
boundary  (cf.  L.  confinis,  masc,  a  neighbor, 
eontinium,  a  border,  limit,  boundary,  neighbor- 
hood), <  confinis,  adj.,  at  the  end  or  border,  ad- 
joining :  see  confine,  a.  In  the  sense  of  '  prison' 
the  noun  confine  is  from  the  verb.  ]  1 .  A  boun- 
dary-line or  limit ;  bound;  border;  precinct. 

Still  hovering  betweene  the  confines  of  that  which  hee 
dares  not  bee  openly,  and  that  which  he  will  not  be  sin- 
cerely. MUt'on,  On  Def.  of  Hunib.  Remonst.,  Pref. 
You  are  old ; 
Nature  in  you  stands  upon  the  very  verge 
Of  her  confine.  Sliak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 
Events  that  came  to  pass  within  the  confines  of  Judea. 
Locke,  On  Romans,  Synopsis. 


of  being  confined ;  restraint  within  limits ;  any 
restraint  of  liberty  by  force  or  other  obstacle 
or  necessity ;  hence,  imprisonment. 

Under  confinement  in  the  Tower. 

Strgpe,  Memorials,  Edw.  VI.,  an.  1550. 

The  mind  hates  restraint,  and  is  apt  to  fancy  itself  un- 
der confinement  when  the  sight  is  pent  up.  Addimn. 

2.  Restraint  from  going  abroad  by  sickness, 
specifically  by  chUdbirth  ;  the  lying-in  of  a  wo- 
man :  as,  her  approaching  confineineitt.  =  ija. 
Impri^ouuient.  etc.  See  captii-itg. 
confiner  (kqn-fi'ner),  «.  1.  [<  confine,  v.  t,  + 
-eil.]  One  wlio  or  that  which  confines. — 2f 
(kon'fi-  or  kon-fi'ner).  [<  confine,  v.  i.,  -^  -er^. 
Cf.  confine,  »".",  4.]  A  borderer ;  one  who  lives 
on  the  confines  or  near  the  border  of  a  coun- 
try ;  a  neighbor. 

The  senate  bath  stirr'd  up  the  confiners. 
And  gentlemen  of  Italy.     S/mt.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 
Though  gladness  and  gi-ief  be  opposite  in  nature,  they 
are  neighbours  and  confiners  in  art.  Sir  H.  Wotton. 


confinityt  (kon-fin'i-ti),  n.  [<  F.  coiifinite  =  VT. 
conHnitat  =  Sp.  confinidad  =  Pg.  confinidade,  < 
L.  "as  if  *co>ifinifa(t-).%  <  confinis,  contiguous: 
see  confine,  a'.]     Nearness  of  place.     Bailey. 

2.  That  part  of  a  territory  which  is  at  or  near  confirm  (kon-ferm'),  v.  t.      [Early  mod.  E.  also 

tlie  border;  the  frontier:  used  generally  in  the  "         '-^r^        ^• 

plural,  and  often  figuratively:  as,  the  confines 


Configuring  themselves  into  human  shape. 

Bentleij,  Sermons,  iv. 

Man  is  spirit,  a  nature  configured  to  God. 

Bushnelt,  Sermons  for  New  Lile,  p.  33. 

confinable  (kon-fi'na-bl),  a.    [<  confine  -(-  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  confined  or  restricted. 

Not  confinable  to  any  limits.    Bp.  Uall,  Remains,  p.  90. 


of  France  or  of  Scotland. 

And  now  in  little  space 
The  confines  met  of  empjTean  heaven, 
And  of  this  world.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  321. 

'Twas  ebbing  darkness,  past  the  noon  of  night : 
And  Phosphor,  on  the  confines  of  the  light, 
Promisd  the  sun.  Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  1.  1396. 

3t.  Territory;  region;  district. 

In  als  many  iorneyes  may  thei  gon  fro  Jerusalem,  unto 
other  Confvnyes  of  the  Superflcialtie  of  the  Erthe  be3onde. 
■^^  "  MaiuieviUe,  ll-avels,  p.  183. 

And  Csesar's  spirit  .  .  . 

Shall  in  these  confines,  with  a  monarch's  voice, 
Cry  "  Havock,"  aiid  let  slip  the  dogs  of  war. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iii.  1. 

4t.  An  inhabitant  of  a  contiguous  district ;  a 
neighbor. 
Exchangynge  gold  for  household  stuff  with  their  confines. 
Eden,  tr.  of  R.  Jlartyr's  Decades,  p.  S9(0rd  MS.). 

5t.  A  place  of  confinement;  a  prison. 

Confines,  wards,  and  dungeons.  Sfiak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 
6.  In  geom.  of  n-dimensions,  that  which  corre- 
sponds to  a  closed  volume  in  three  dimensions. 

=  Syn.  Bounds,  Border,  ftc.     See  boundary. 

(kon-fin'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  confined, 
ppr.  confining.  [<  F.  confiner,  border,  trans, 
shut  upj  inclose,  =  Sp.  Pg.  confinar  =  It.  con- 
finare,  <  ML.  confinare,  confiniare,  border  on, 
set  bounds,  confi'nire,  border  on,  <  L.  confinis, 
bordering  on:  see  confine,  a.]  I.t  intrang.  To 
have  a  common  boundary;  border;  abut;  be  in 
contact :  followed  by  on  or  with. 

Where  your  gloomy  bounds 
Confine  mth  heaven.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  ii.  977. 

Full  in  the  midst  of  this  created  space, 
Betwixt  heaven,  earth,  and  skies,  there  stands  a  place 
Confining  on  all  tliree. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xii.  58. 
On  the  South  it  is  confined  m'th  Paraphilia. 

Furctias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  321. 

II.  trans.  To  restrict  within  bounds ;  limit; 
inclose;   bound;    hence,    imprison;    immure; 

shut  up. 

Therefore  wast  thou 
Deservedly  confin'd  into  this  rock, 
WTio  hadst  deserv'd  more  than  a  prison. 

Sliak.,  Tempest,  i.  2, 
Those  who  do  confine  the  Church  of  God  either  to  par- 
ticular nations,  churclies,  or  families,  liave  made  it  far 
narrower  than  our  Saviour  ever  meant  it. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  i.  55. 
He  is  happiest  who  confines  his  wants  to  natural  neces- 
sities. Steele,  Englishman,  Ho.  26. 
To  he  confined,  to  be  unable  to  leave  the  house  or  bed 
by  reason  of  sickness  or  otlier  cause ;  specifically,  to  be  in 
childbed. 

I  have  been  very  ill  this  week  with  a  great  cold  and  a 
fever,  and  thoughnow  in  a  way  to  be  well,  am  like  to  be 
confined  some  days  longer.  Gray,  Letters,  I.  329. 

=  Syn.  To  bound,  circumscribe,  restrict,  incarcerate, 
form,  <    firt«r«7 figure':  confined  (kqn-find'),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  confine,  r.] 
•  ^     '  --        1.  Restrained  within  limits;  imprisoned;  se- 

cluded; close;  nan'ow;  mean:  as,  a  confined 
mind. — 2.  In  pathol.,  constipated:  as,  the 
bowels  mav  be  confined. 

confinelesst   (kon'fin-  or  kon-fin'les),    a.     [< 
confine,   n.,  + -less.]      Boundless;    unlimited; 

without  end. 

Black  Macbeth 
Will  seem  as  pure  as  snow,  and  the  poor  state 
Esteem  him  as  a  lamb,  being  compared 
With  my  confineless  harms.      Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 


conferm;  <  "ME.  conferinen,<  OF . eonfermer,mod. 
F.  'con  firmer  (after  L.)  =  Pr.  confermar  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cdnfirmar  =  It.  confermare.  <  L.  confirmare, 
make  firm,  strengthen,  establish,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  firmare,  make  firm,  <  firmiis,  firm: 
see  firm .]  '  1 .  To  make  firm,  or  more  firm  j  add 
strength  to ;  strengthen :  as,  one's  resolution  is 
confirmed  by  the  approval  of  another. 

Rubb  the  neck  well  with  a  linnen  napking  somewhat 
course,  for  these  things  doe  confirme  the  whole  body ;  it 
maketh  the  mind  more  cheerelull,  and  conserueth  the 
sight.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  255. 

This  child  of  the  mind  is  confirmed,  and  gains  strength 
by  consent  and  habit.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Dionysius. 

One  of  those  few  sounds  that,  instead  of  disturbing  soli- 
tude, only  deepen  and  confirm  it. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  112. 

2.  To  settle  or  establish ;  render  fixed  or  secure. 
I  confirm  thee  in  the  high  priesthood,  and  appoint  thee 

ruler  over  the  four  governments.  1  Mac.  xi.  57. 

Cojifinn  the  crown  to  me,  and  to  mine  heirs, 
And  thou  shalt  reign  in  quiet  while  thou  liv'st. 

Sliak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 

3.  To  make  certain  or  sure ;  give  new  assur- 
ance of  truth  or  certainty  to ;  put  past  doubt ; 
verify. 

The  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you. 

1  Cor.  1.  6. 
These  likelihoods  confirm  her  flight. 

SAait.,T.  G.  otV.,  V.  2. 

The  news  we  heard  at  Sea  of  the  K.  of  Sweden's  Death 
is  confirmed.  Uoicell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  8. 

All  that  was  long  ago  declared  as  law 
By  the  early  Revelation,  stands  confirmed 
By  .\postle  and  Evangelist  and  Saint. 

Brou-ning,  Ptiiig  and  Book,  II.  82. 

4t.    To  certify  or  give  assurance  to;  inform 

positively. 

Pray  you,  sir,  confii-m  me. 
Were  there  three  porpoises  seen  above  the  bridge. 
As  they  give  out?  B.  Jonson,  Volpoue,  ii.  1. 

5.  To  sanction ;  ratify ;  consummate ;  make 
valid  or  binding  by  some  formal  or  legal  act : 
as,  to  confirm  an  agreement,  promise,  covenant, 
or  title. 

Ordinaunces,  Actes,  and  Statutes  .  .  .  nowe  renewed, 
and  attermed  and  confiermed,  by  the  assente  and  conscnte 
and  agrement  off  all  the  Bredern. 

Englisit  GiUis  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  187. 
In  the  early  days  of  Rome,  the  will  of  a  Roman  patrician 
had  to  be  confirmed  by  the  assembly  of  the  curia;. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  142. 

6.  To  strengthen  in  resolution,  purpose,  or 
opinion;  fortify. 

Confirming  the  souls  of  thedisciples,  and  exhorting  them 
to  continue  iu  the  faith,  and  that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     Acts  xiv.  22. 

Arouses  the  indifferent  and  confirms  the  wavering. 

Sninner,  Prison  Disciidine. 

7.  Ecclcs.,  to  admit  to  the  full  privileges  of 
chm-ch-membership  by  the  imposition  of  hands ; 
admiuister  the  rite  o'f  confii-mation  to  See 
confirmation,  1  (e). 

Those  which  are  thus  confirmed  are  thereby  supposed  to 
be  fit  for  admission  to  the  sacrament. 

Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

=  Syn.  3.  Corroborate,  substantiat«. 
confirmable  (kon-fer'ma-bl),  a.     [<  confirm  + 
-abh.]     1.  Capable  of  being  confirmed,  estab- 
lished, or  ratified ;  that  may  be  made  more  cer- 
tain. 

Confirmable  by  many  examples. 

Sir  T.  Browru,  ^  ulg.  Err. 


confirmable 
2.  Corroboratory.     [Rare.] 

Ci-nlin'iabh  in  tht'irdudar.'ition  as  witnesses.  li.  Parke. 
COIlfirniance-(kou-fer'mans),  H.     [<  confirm  + 
-aiict.]     Contirmatioii ;  establishment  of  cou- 
fideiK-e.     [Kare.] 

Kit  tlu'ir  ci>nfinvanr,\  I  will  therefore  now 

^KpL-  in  our  black  liarke.       Cltajtman,  Odyssey,  iii. 

confirmation  (kou-fer-ma'sliou),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
firmucwn,  <  OF.  roiifiniiacioii,  ¥.  confirmation  = 
'Pt.  confirmation  ="Sp.  confirmacion  =  Pg.  con- 
firma<;(to  =  It.  eonfirmu:ionr  (also,  in  dof.  1  (c) 
(1),  =  D.  coiifirniatie  =  G.  confirmation  =  Dan. 
Sw.  kunfirmation),  <  L.  confirmatio{n-),  <  confir- 
mare,  pp.  confirmatns,  eoulimi :  see  confirm.'\ 
1.  The  act  of  coufirmiug.  («)  The  .act  of  streufc-th- 
euin^.  fortifying,  or  renilerini,'  firm. 


11S5 

and  confirmed  the  risht  cranted  !.■  the  purchaser,  and  the 
sasine  following  upon  it  —  Conflmiation  and  Probate 
Act.  s,c  I'roijati-  Act,  under  /<roto(c.— Conflrmation 
of  executor,  in  Scot.^  law,  the  form  in  which  a  till 


conflagrate 

as  forfeited  for  any  reason:  as.  to  confiscate  a 
book;  the  police  confiscated  a  set  of  gambling 
implements.     fColloq.] 
•onfcrrcd  .m  the  executor  of  a  person  deceased  to  iiilro-  confiscate  (kon-fas  kat  or  kon  tlS-Kat),^.    ^^L^^J-i: 
nut  with  and  administer  the  defunct's  movalde  etfeets,  for  "        '  '"  ,    -•       ^      -n__c-.i 

behoof  ot  the  executor  himself  or  of  those  interested  in 
the  succession. 
confirmative  (kon-fer'ma-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
firniatif  =  Pr.  cijnfi  rmatin  =  Sp.  Pg.  confirnia- 
tiro  =  It.  confcrmatiro,  <  LL.  confirmatirns,  <  L. 
confirmatu.s,  pp.  of  cnnfirmarc,  eonlirm :  see  con- 
firm.'] Having  the  power  of  confirming ;  tend- 
ing to  confirm  or  establish;  confirmatory. 

Not  a  dimple  moved  indicative  of  rofruery,  nor  diil  the 
slightest  elevation  of  eyebrow  rise  cfmnrmatipc  of  his  sus- 
picions, liai-hatn,  Inpoldslty  Lej^ends,  I.  '2-2. 

confirmatively  (kon-fcr'ma-tiv-li),  adv.    In  a 
confirmative  manner;  so  as  to  confirm. 


Rut  Mandanis  .  .  .  sanl  that  they  inured  their  bodies  „  j.        /i        /j*-  -  t      \  r       i:^    -«*.*: 

But  .Maiwanis  .       ,       ,«„„  of  their  minds  against  piis-  COnflrmator  (kon'ter-ma-tor),  H.      [=F.C0nfi 


to  labour  for  the  cunjirnuition  of  their  minds  ayalnst  \i 
gioiig.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  454. 

A)  The  act  of  establishing :  a  fixing,  settling,  setting  up, 
eatablishing,  or  making  more  firm  ;  establishment. 

Ill  the  defence  and  confirmalion  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  gr.iee,  Phil.  i.  7. 

(c)  The  act  of  rendering  certain  or  showing  to  he  true  ;  the 
act  of  verifying  or  corroborating;  corroboration;  as,  the 
eonfirmutiun  of  opinion  or  report. 

The  arguments  brought  by  Christ  for  the  confinnation 
of  his  doctrine  were  in  themselvea  sufficient.  South. 

A  false  report  which  hath 
Honour'd  witli  confirmation  your  great  judgment. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  i.  7. 

It  was  at  Benin,  another  Negro  country,  that  the  king 
agaiD  received  a  confirmation  of  the  existence  of  a  Chris. 
tlan  prince,  who  was  said  to  inhabit  the  heart  of  Africa  to 
the  south-east  of  tliis  state. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  105. 

Of  all  the  results  gained  by  Nordenskjbld's  famous  ex- 
pedition, perhaps  the  most  important  is  the  confirmation 
it  has  alfoidcd  of  the  true  nature  of  continental  ice. 

J.  Croll,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  65. 

M)  The  act  of  rendering  valid  or  ratifying,  especially  by 
formal  assent  of  the  final  or  sovereign  authority,  or  by  ac- 
tion of  a  coordinate  authority  (iis  till-  liiit.d  .staffs  .Sen- 
ate): as.  the  confirmntion  of  an  appoiiitniciit,  or  of  a  gi'ant, 
treaty,  promise,  covenant,  stipulation,  or  agreement,  (e) 
EccUk.  :  (1)  A  rite  wh,-ic)ty  baptized  persons  are  admit- 
ted to  full  coninmnlon  with  the  church.  In  the  Roman 
Catholic,  Greek,  and  AtiLdican  churches  it  consists  of  the 
imiHisition  of  ban. Is  and  prayer  hy  a  bishop  (or  in  the 
Greek  Cliurch  by  episcopal  authority),  preceded  in  the  t«  o 
former hyunetionorauointiiiL:  with  chrism.  In  thefiisttwo 
churches  it  isreganlcil  a.s  the  conlirntinu  or  strcn'.:tlKMiini.' 


mateur  =  Sp.  Pg.  confirmador  ^  It.  conj'crma- 
tore,  <  L.  confirmator,  <  confirmarc,  pp.  confir- 
matns, eon&T^Ti:  see  confirm.]  One  who  or  that 
which  confirms.     [Rare.] 

There  wants  herein  the  definitive  confirmator,  and  test 
of  things  uncertain,  the  sense  of  man. 

Sir  T.  Bromie,  Vulg.  Err. 

confirmatory  (kon-fer'ma-to-ri),  a.  [<  confirm 
+  -((/«(■(/.]  1.  Serving  to  confirm ;  gi\-ing  ad- 
ditional strength,  force,  or  stability,  or  addi- 
tional assurance  or  evidence. 

To  each  of  these  reasons  he  subjoins  ample  and  learned 
illustrations  and  confirmatory  proofs. 

Ep.  Bartow,  Remains,  p.  453. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  rite  of  confirmation. 

The  confinnaton/  usage  in  tlic  synagogues. 

'  Bi'.  Comploii,  Episcopalia  (16S6),  p.  35. 

confirmed  (kon-fermd'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  confirm, 
c]  1.  Made  finn;  fixed;  established;  invet- 
erate ;  steadfast ;  settled :  as,  a  confirmed  skep- 
tic; a  confirmed  drunkard;  a  confirmed  valetu- 
dinarian. 

Those  affecting  hallucinations  terrified  them,  lest  they 
should  settle  into  a  confirmed  loss  of  reason. 

Buliver,  Eugene  .\ram,  vii.  33. 

2.  Eccles.,  admitted  to  the  ftill  privileges  of 
the  church  by  the  laying  on  of  hands.     See  con- 
firmation, 1  (c)  (1). 
cbnfirmedly  (kon-fer'med-li),  adv.    In  a  eon- 

iirmi'd  manner. 


of  the  grace  given  in  baptism  and    lie  l.csto«al  ot  tlie  giit.s  confirmednOSS  (kon-fer'med-nes),  «.    The  state 
of  the  .Spirit,     In  the  Anglican  Church,  high-chuicfimcn      "„,,.,, :,^  nt' hpiiii- cniifirmpd 
and  low-churelmicn  regard  it  from  different  points  of  view,      01  quality  ot  Demg  connrmeci. 


and  low-churelmien  regard  it  from  ditterent  poi 
the  latter  attaching  especial  importance  to  the  personal 
renewal  made  in  it,  by  the  i)ersons  confirmed,  of  the  vows 
taken  by  others  in  their  name  at  baptism,  while  the  former 
believe  it  to  be  essentially  a  sacramental  rite,  conveying 
the  strengthening  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  This  rite  is 
believed  to  be  recorded  in  the  New  Testament  as  a  laying 
<tii  of  bauds  f.dlowing  baptism,  distinct  from  ordination, 
and  adniinisteretl  by  apostles  only.  Unction  was  discon- 
tinued in  tile  Anglican  church  not  long  after  the  Reforma- 
tion. In  the  early  cbiireh  confirmation  immediately  fol- 
loweil  baptism,  aiid  the  Greek  Cliurch  has  always  retained 
this  practice  :  in  the  West,  however,  the  two  have  been 
separated  since  the  thirteenth  eentniT  by  an  interval  of 
seven  years  or  more.  Formerly  confirmation  was  some- 
times allowed  to  be  a<lministered  by  presbyters  if  author- 
ized by  the  bishop ;  and  this  is  still  the  case  in  the  Greek 
Clinrch,  where  it  is  administered  by  priests  with  chrism 
consecrated  liy  a  bishop.  Confirmation  is  one  of  the  seven 
great  religi(Uls  rites,  distinctively  called  sacraments  by 
the  l^mlan  Catholic  Church,  and  sacraments  or  mysteries 
by  the  Greek.  The  Anglican  formularies  mention  it  as  one 
of  "live  comnKuily  called  sacraments,"  but  do  not  place 
these  in  the  same  rank  with  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper 
as  sacraments  "ordained  of  Christ  our  Lord  in  the  Gos- 
pel," (See  sacrament.)  In  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed 
churches  the  rite  is  administered  by  the  pastors.  Other 
Protestant  denouiinatitms  reject  it. 

The  Fathers  .  .  .  held  confirmation  as  an  ordinance 
apostolic  always  profitable  in  God  s  Church. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  66. 

This  ordinance  is  called  ronfirmnfltin,  because  they  who 
duly  receive  it  are  coiilirrned  or  strengthened  for  the  ful- 
filment of  their  Christian  duties  by  the  grace  therein  be- 
stowed upon  them.  Hook. 
<2)  The  praetiie,  enjoined  in  some  ancient  western  direc- 
tories, of  pouring  a  little  of  the  consecrated  wine  from 
the  chalice  out  of  which  the  celebrant  had  communicated 
himself  into  the  unconsecrated  wine  in  another  chalice 
or  other  chalices.  This  was  supposed  to  serve  as  conse- 
cration to  the  wine  in  tin-  latter, 

2.  That  which  confirms  ;  that  which  gives  new 
Strength  or  assurance ;  additional  evidence ; 
proof;  convincing  testimony ;  corroboration. 

Trifles,  light  .as  air. 
Are  to  the  jealous  coniirmatioiut  strong 
As  proofs  of  holy  writ'.  Sliak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

In  a  good  Cause  success  is  a  good  confirmation. 

Milton,  Eikonoklaste.s,  xxviii. 

3.  In  }aw,  an  assurance  of  title  liy  (he  convey- 
ance of  an  estate  or  riglit  in  esse  from  one  to 
another,  by  which  a  voidable  estate  is  made 
sure  or  unvoidable,  or  a  particular  estate  is  in- 
creased, or  a  possession  made  perfect.  — Char- 
ter of  confirmation,  in  Scots  lair,  formerly,  a  very  com- 
mon method  of  eom)>lcting  a  purchaser  8  title.    It  ratified 

75 


Confirnieilne.is  of  habit.  Decay  of  CItrlstlan  Piety. 

confirmee  (kon-fir-me'),  >>■  [<  F-  coitfirmc,  pp. 
ot  confirmer,  confirm:  see  confirm,  and  -eel.] 
In  hiir,  one  to  whom  anj-thing  is  confirmed  or 
secured. 

confirmer  (kon-fer'mer),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  confirins,  establishes,  or  ratifies ;  one 
who  produces  corroborative  e'vidence ;  one  who 
or  that  which  verifies  or  corroborates ;  an  at- 
tester. 

Be  these  sad  signs  confirmers  of  thy  words? 
Then  speak  again.  S/iak.,  K.  John,  iii.  1. 


confiscatu.'i,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Forfeited 
and  adjudged  to  the  public  treasm-y,  as  the 
goods  of  a  criminal. 

Thy  lands  and  goods 
Are,  by  the  laws  of  Venice,  confiscate. 

Shak.,  51.  of  v.,  iv.  1. 

2.  Appropriated  tmder  legal  authority  as  for- 
feited. 

confiscation  (kon-fis-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F.  confis- 
cation (>  D.  konfiskatic  =  U'.  confiscation  =  Dan. 
Sw.  konfi.'ikatioti)  =  Sp.  confiscacion  =  Pg.  con- 
fiscagao^  It.  confisea:ione,  <  LL.  confi.vcatio(»-), 
<  L.  confiscarc,  pp.  confiscaius,  confiscate:  see 
confiscate,  c]  The  act  of  confiscating,  or  ap- 
propriating as  forfeited. 

The  confiscations  following  a  subdued  rebellion. 

HaUam. 

The  particular  clause  in  relation  to  the  confiscation  of 
property  and  the  liberation  of  slaves  appeared  to  me  to  be 
objectionable  in  its  non-conformity  to  the  act  of  Congress 
.  .  .  upon  the  same  subjects.   Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  161. 

His  (Henry  VI I  I.'s)  eyes  were  opened  to  the  powers  ot  the 
Praemonire,  and  in  liiscowyiAcatio/i  of  Wolsey's  estates  he 
had  his  first  taste  of  spoil. 

.'^tnbbs.  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  254. 
Confiscation  Act.  (n)  -^  United  States  statute  of  1861 
(1:2  ,-^tat.,  ::l'.0  "to  confiscate  jiroperty  used  for  insurrec- 
tionary jiiirposes."  (/j)  -A.  statute  of  1862(12  Stat.,  .'i»9)  au- 
thorizing the  seizure  of  such  property  and  its  condemna- 
tion by  proceedings  in  the  United  States  courts.  These 
acts  constituted  part  of  the  "  war  measures  "  adopted  dur- 
ing the  civil  war,  and  were  upheld  by  the  Sui.reme  r,,urt 
in  1870  (Miller  v,  U.  S.,  11  Wall.,  26»).— Confiscation 
cases,  fifteen  cases  decided  in  the  I'nited  States  Supreme 
Court  in  1868  (7  Wall.,  454),  construing  the  Coutlscation 
Act  of  1861.     See  above. 

confiscator  (kon'fis-ka-tgr),  «.  [<  confiscate  + 
-or.  Ct.  Sp.  confiscador,  a  confiscator ;  LL.  con- 
fiscator, a  treasurer.]     One  who  confiscates. 

I  see  the  confiscators  begin  with  bishops,  and  chapters, 
and  monasteries.  Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

confiscatory  (kon-fis'ka-to-ri),  a.     [<  confi.-icate 
+   -iiri/.     Of.   confiscator.)     Characterized  by 
confiscation. 
Those  terrible  confiscatory  and  exterminattiry  periods. 
Burlce,  To  R.  Burke. 

confiskt,  r.  t.  [<  F.  confisqucr,  <  L.  confiscare, 
confiscate:  see  confiscate.]     To  confiscate. 

Thy  goods  are  confisked,  and  thy  children  banished. 

Golden  Book,  iv. 

confitt,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  comfit. 
confitentt  (kon'fi-tent),  n.     [<  L.  confiten{t-)s, 

lipr.  of  confiteri,  confess:    see  confess.]     One 

who  confesses  his  sins  and  faults. 

A  wide  difference  there  is  between  a  mere  confitent  and 
a  true  penitent.  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

Confiteor  (kon-fit'e-6r),  «.  [L.j  I  confess,  1st 
pers.  sing.  pres.  in'd.  of  confiteri:  see  confess.] 
The  form  of  confession  used  in  the  Latin 
Church :  so  called  from  the  initial  word,  con- 
fiteor, I  confess.     See  confession. 


confiirmingly  (kon-fer'ming-li),  o(/('.    In  such  a  confiture  (kon'fi-tur),  )i.    l<  WE.  confiture,  <  OF. 


mamier  as  to  strengthen  or  corroborate. 

To  which  [that  the  moon  was  calleil  .Anna)  the  vow 
used  in  her  rites  somewhat  confirnu'nyly  alludes, 

B.  Jonson,  King's  Entertainment. 

confiscable  (kon-fis'ka-bl),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  cnn- 
fiscdlilc  =  Pg.  confisi-aecl  =  It.  ciiiifixc<iliilr,  <  L. 
as  if  *confiscabilis,  <  confiscarc,  confiscate :  see 
confiscate.]  Capable  of  being  confiscated  ;  lia- 
ble" to  forfeiture.  Sir  T.  Brtrmne.  [Rare.] 
confiscate  (kgn-fis'kat  or  kon'fis-kat),  v.  t.  ; 
jiret.  and  pp.' con,fiseated,  ppr.  eonfiscatinff.  [< 
L.  confiscatns,  pp.  of  confiscare  (>  F.  confisqner 
(>  D.  konfiskcrcn  =  G.  coifiscircn  =Dan.  konfis- 
kere  =  S\v.  konfiskera)  ='Pi:  Sp.  Pg.  confi.scar 
=  It.  confiscare),  lay  up  in  a  chest,  seize  upon 
for  the  public  treasury,  confiscate,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  fi.icns,  a  wicker  basket,  a  basket  for 
money,  a  piirse,the  public  treasury:  see ,fisc(d. 
Cf.  confisk.]  1.  To  adjudge  to  be  forfeited  to 
the  pu'blic  treasury,  as  the  goods  or  estate  of 
a  traitor  or  other  criminal,  by  way  of  penalty ; 
appropriate,  by  way  of  penalty,  to  public  use. 

It  was  judged  he  should  be  banisheii,  and  his  whole  es- 
tate confiscated  and  seized.  Bacon. 

If  a  man  doth  carry  iiicu-e  money  about  him  then  is  war- 
ranted or  allowed  in  the  country,  it  is  confiscated  to  the 
prince.  Coryat,  Crudities,  1,  03. 

The  assistance  which  the  military  onlers  afforded  him 
[Henry  II,|  im  the  oeeasicm  [the  takingof  Acre]  caused  the 
regent  of  Na]des  to  emih^^eate  all  the  estates  of  those  or- 
ders within  the  kingiloui  i>f  Naples. 

StuU-s,  .Medieval  and  .Modern  Hist,,  p,  182, 


confiture,  F.  confiture  =  Sp.  confitura  =  It.  con- 
fcttura,  <  L.  confectura  :  see  confccture,  n..  and 
comfit,  n.]  It.  The  act  or  art  of  making  con- 
fections. Holland. —  2.  A  sweetmeat ;  a  con- 
fection ;  a  comfit.     Bacon.     [Archaic] 

Squares  of  Rahah,  a  confiture  highly  prized  in  these  re- 
gions, because  it  comes  from  Constantinople. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-.Medinah,  p.  477. 

3t.  A  composition  ;  a  preparation  made  up  of 
different  drugs.     Chaucer. 
confixt  ( kon-fiks' ),  v.  t.    [<  L.  confixus,  pp.  of  con- 
.fi(/ere,  fasten  together,  transfix,  <  com-,  together, 
'-f-\/!'(7e?r,  fasten :  see^'j.]     Tofijj;  fasten. 
As  this  is  true 
Let  me  in  safety  raise  me  from  my  knees ; 
Or  else  for  ever  be  confixed  here, 
A  marble  nioiiument !  Sliak.,  M.  for  M,,  v.  1. 

confixuret  (kon-fik'stir'),  n.  [<  confix  +  -urc.] 
The  act  of  fastening  or  holding  fast. 

How  subject  we  are  to  embrace  this  earth,  even  while 
it  wounds  us  hy  this  eonfixure  of  otirselves  to  it ! 

ir.  Montaytie,  Devoute  Essays. 

conflagrant  (kgn-fla' gi'ant),  a.  [<  L.  confla- 
(ira>t(t-)s,  jipr.  of  conflaprarc,  bum  up :  see  cou- 
flaijrate.  Cf.fiai/ra'nt.]  Burning ;  involved  in 
a  conflagration.    [Rare.] 

To  dis.soIvc 
Satan  « ith  his  perverted  world ;  then  raise 
FYom  the  eonfiayrant  mass,  purged  and  refined, 
New  heavensi  new  earth,  ages  of  endless  date. 
Founded  in  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  love. 

Milton,  P.  L,,  xii.  548. 


2.  To  take  away  from  another  by  or  as  if  by  conflagrate  (kgn-tla'grat  or  kon'(la-gra(),  c.  t.; 
authority;  appropriate  siunmarilyi  as  anything  pret.  and  pp.  conflagrated,  ppr.  confidfjrating. 
improperly  held  or  obtained  by  another;  seize     [<  L.  conflagratus,  pp.  ot conflagrare,  burn,  con- 


conflagrate 

sume,  <  com-,  together.  +  flagrare,  bum :  see 
flagrant.]     To  bum  up  ;  consume  with  fire. 

Popularity  is  as  a  blaze  of  illumination,  or,  alas  !  of  con- 
flagration kindled  round  a  man, .  .  .  cnnflagraling  the  poor 
man  himself  into  ashes  and  caput  mortuum. 

Carlyte,  Misc.,  I\.  144. 

conflagration  (kon-fla-gra'»hon).  11.  [=  F.  coii- 
tl(i(/n(li<m  =  Sp.  conjimjraciim  =  Pg.  conflagra- 
i-ffo  =  It.  conflagra:ioiu;  <  L.  conflagratio{n-),  < 
mnflaqrare,  pp.  voiiflugratus,  buru  up :  see  con- 
flaf/rnte.]  A  buraiug;  a  fire;  especially,  the 
burniug  of  any  large  mass  of  combustibles:  as, 
the  conflagration  of  a  city  or  of  a  forest ;  the 
final  conflagration  of  the  world. 

The  confiaijration  of  all  things  under  Phaeton. 

Sir  T.  lirowne,  Vulg.  Err. 

hloiids  ami  conila(irations.  Bentley,  Sermons. 

conflate  (kon-flaf),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  eon- 
fldlal,  ppr"  conflating.  [<  L.  conflatus,  pp.  of 
con  flare,  blow  together,  <  com-,  together,  + 
flan:  =  K.  bloicl.  CI.  inflate.'i  1.  To  blow  to- 
gether; bring  together  as  if  by  convergent 
winds.     [Eai-e.] 

The  States-General,  created  and  conliated  by  the  pas- 
sionate etTort  of  the  whole  nation,  is  there  as  a  tiling  high 
and  lifted  up.  Carlylf,  French  Kev.,  I.  v.  1. 

2.  In  diplomatics,  to  form  by  inadvertent  com- 
bination of  two  readings  of  the  same  words. 
See  ciinflatinn,  3. 

conflate't  (kon-flaf),  a.  [=  It-  conflato,  <  L. 
conflatus,  y-p'.:  see  the  verb.]  Blown  together; 
wafted  together  from  several  sources ;  hetero- 
gi'iieovis.     Mir.  for  Mags. 

conflated  (kon-fla'ted), i<.  a.  [Pp.  of  conflate,  r.] 
Marked  by  conflation  or  conflations.  See  con- 
flation, 3. 

\Vlience  did  the  sepai-ate  members  of  the  conflated  text 

arise,  since  both  of  them  by  hypothesis  cannot  be  original  ? 

Anter.  Jour.  Philol.,  VI.  35. 

conflation  (kqn-fla'shon),  «.  [=  Sp.  conflacion, 
<  LL.  ronflatio(n-),  <"L.  conflarc,  pp.  conflatus, 
blow  together:  see  conflate,  c]  1.  The  blowing 
of  two  or  more  musical  instmments  together. 

The  sweetest  and  best  harmony  is,  when  every  part  or 
instrument  is  not  heard  by  itself,  but  a  con^fUition  of  them 
all.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  22.S. 

2.  A  melting  or  casting  of  metal.  Johnson. 
[Rare  in  senses  1  and  2.]  —  3.  In  diplomatics: 
(a)  An  inadvertent  combination  of  two  read- 
ings of  the  same  passage,  so  as  to  produce  a 
new  reading  different  from  either. 

Suppose  that  a  given  line  of  a  copy  has  been  affected  by 
some  scribes  stupidity,  so  as  materially  to  change  the 
sense  without  affecting  the  length  (as  by  the  substitution 
of  two  or  three  letters  from  a  wrong  line),  and  that  by  the 
subsequent  correction  of  the  passage  two  readings  have 
been  placed  in  close  relation,  it  frequently  happens  that 
the  real  line  and  the  erroneous  line  which  is  equal  in  length 
to  it  both  combine  to  form  a  new  reading,  which  has  thus 
increased  the  text  by  one  of  its  own  lines.  This  phenome- 
non is  known  by  the  name  of  conflation.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  most  powerful  part  of  Dr.  Hort's  great  Introduc- 
tion to  the  New  Testament  consists  in  the  exposition  of 
eight  cases  of  conflation  in  the  early  texts  of  Mark  and 
Luke.  Amer.  Jour.  Ptiilvl.,  VI.  sa. 

(6)  A  reading  which  has  thus  originated. 

conflect  (kon'flekt),  a.  [Irreg.  <  L.  con-,  toge- 
ther, +  flectere,  turn,  bend:  see  flex.']  In  en- 
tom.,  crowded;  clustered  thickly  together :  as, 
conflect  hairs  or  pimctures :  opposed  to  .sparse. 

conflexuret  (kqn-flek'sur),  «.  [<  L.  conflexus, 
p]i.,  bowed,  bent ;  aitei  flexure,  q.  v.]  A  bend- 
ing together;  flexure.     Bailey. 

conflict  (kon-tlikt'),  V.  i.  [<  L.  conflictare,  freq. 
of  confliijere,  pp.  conflicts,  strike  together,  con- 
tend, fight,  <  com-,  together,  +  fligere,  strike. 
See  conflict,  n.,  and  cf.  afflict,  inflict.']  1.  To 
strike  or  dash  together;  meet  in  opposition; 
come  together  violently. 

Bare  unhoused  trunks. 
To  the  citnjtictinff  elements  expos'd. 

Sliak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

Lash'd  into  foam,  the  fierce  conjiictin;/  brine 
Seems  oer  a  thousand  i-aging  waves  to  burn. 

Thomson,  Winter,  1.  lo9. 

2.  To  contend;  fight;  strive;  struggle. 

A  man  would  be  content  to  strive  with  himself,  and 
conflict  with  great  difSculties,  in  hopes  of  a  mighty  reward. 

Abp.  Tittotson, 

Its  [architecture's]  main  problems  are  how  most  fitly  to 
enclose  a  space  with  soliil  structures,  and  to  conjtict  most 
successfully  with  the  force  of  gravity. 

Mivart.  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  S. 

8.  To  be  in  opposition  ;  be  contrary  or  at  vari- 
ance :  as,  the  evidence  given  by  the  second  wit- 
ness conflicted  with  that  given  by  the  first. 

The  conflictin{/  ingreilients,  like  an  acid  and  an  alkali 
mixed,  neutralise  each  other.  .Macautaij,  ililton. 

conflict  (kon'flikt),  H.  [=  F.  conflict,  now  con- 
flit  =  Sp.  Pg.  conflicto  =  It.  conflitto  =  D.  kon- 
flikt  =  G.  conflict  =  Dan.  konflikt,  <  L.  conflic- 


1186 

tus,  a  striking  together,  LL.  a  fight,  contest,  < 
confligere.  pp.  conflictus,  strike  together,  con- 
tendj'fight:  see  conflict,  r.]  1.  A  stmggle  for 
mastery ;  a  striving  to  oppose  or  overcome ; 
a  battle  or  combat;  contention;  controversy; 
strife. 

The  lucklesse  conflict  with  the  Gyaunt  stout. 

Spe7iiier,  F.  Ki.,  1.  vii.  'ill. 

In  our  last  conllict  lour  of  his  live  wits  went  halting  off. 
Sliak.,  Much  Ado,  i.  1. 

They  closed 
In  conflict  with  the  crash  of  shivering  points. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  v, 

2.  Discord  of  action,  feeling,  or  efifect ;  antago- 
nism, as  of  interests  or  principles ;  counterac- 
tion, as  of  causes,  laws,  or  agencies  of  any  kind ; 
opposing  action  or  tendency;  opposition;  col- 
lision: as,  a  conflict  of  the  elements,  or  be- 
tween right  and  wrong. 

I  must  confess  that  I  w  as  in  great  Conflicta  of  Mind  at 
this  time.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  496. 


Temple 


was  engaged  in  the  conflicts  of  active  life. 
Macautay,  Sir  William  Temple. 


e  more  complicated  operations  of  the  will,  as  in  ail- 
ng  many  opposite  interests,  bring  in  the  element  of 


Thei 
justing         ... 
conltici,  which  is  always  painful  and  wasting. 

Bain,  Corr.  of  Forces. 

Conflict  of  laws,  the  opposition  betw  een  the  laws  of  dif- 
ferent jurisdictions  when  each  is  sought  to  be  applied  in 
preference  to  the  other,  upon  a  controversy  on  facts  occur- 
ring wholly  or  in  part  without  the  jurisdiction  in  which 
redress  is  sought.— Irrepressible  conflict,  a  political 
phrase  much  used  in  tlie  t'nited  States  during  the  agitu- 
tion  about  slavery,  to  designate  the  antagonism  between 
freedom  and  slavery.  It  was  first  used  by  William  H. 
Seward  in  a  speech  in  18.18  at  Kochester.  New  York,  in 
which  he  said ;  "  It  is  an  irrepreitsible  conflict  between  op- 
posing and  enduring  forces,  and  it  means  that  the  United 
States  must  and  will,  sooner  or  later,  become  entirely 
a  slaveholding  nation  or  entirely  a  free-labor  nation." 
=  Syn.  1.  Engagement,  Combat,  etc.  (see  battle^),  war, 
fray. 
conflicting  (kon-flik'ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  conflict, 
r.]  Of  opposite  or  opposing  character,  ten- 
dency, function,  interest,  etc. ;  mutually  con- 
tradictory or  incompatible ;  contrary ;  also, 
composed  of  antagonistic  or  opposing  elements ; 


conform 

It  was  under  the  pretence  of  rope-dancing  that  he  filled 
the  Red-bull  playhouse,  which  was  a  large  one,  with  such 
a  confluence  that  as  many  went  back  for  want  of  room  as 
entered.  /.  D  Israeli,  t'urio^.  of  Lit.,  III.  18. 

3.  In  philol.,  the  tending  toward  aceordanoe, 
or  the  becoming  similar  or  accordant  in  form: 
said  of  words.     Skcat. 
confluent  (kon'flo-ent),  a.  and  «.     [=  F.  con- 
fluent =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  i-oiiflueiite,  <  L.  confluen{t-)s, 
flowing  together,  as  a  noun  often  in  pi.  con- 
fluentes,  the  confluence  of  two  streams,  ppr.  of 
confluere  (>  Sp.  Pg.  confluir  =  F.  confluer),  flow 
together,  <   con-,  together,  -1-  fluere,  flow:  see 
fluent.]    I.  o.  1.  Flowing  together;  meeting  in 
their  course,  as  two  streams. 
And  the  whole  ocean's  confluent  waters  swell 
Only  to  quench  his  thirst,  or  move  and  blanch  his  shell. 

Prior. 

These  confluent  streams  make  some  great  river's  hea<l. 

Sir  R.  Blackinore,  Creation,  i. 

2.  In  anat.,  having  grown  or  become  blended 
together,  as  two  bones  which  were  originally 
separate. — 3.  In  hot.  and  cod?.,  blended  into 
one:  as,  confluent  leaves. — 4.  In  jiathol.:  (a) 
Bimning  together:  as,  confluent  pustules.  (6) 
Characterized  by  confluent  pustules :  as,  con- 
fluent siaaWpox. —  5t.  Rich;  alfluent.  Kares. 
Th'  inhabitants  in  flocks  and  herds  are  wondrous  confluent. 
Cttapntau,  Iliad, "i.\.  .17. 

Confluent  colors,  coloi-s  which  gradually  pass  into  one 
anntber  without  any  marked  division.  — Confluent  Im- 
pressions, punctures,  spots,  striae,  etc.,  in  zooL,  those 
impressions,  etc..  sn  close  t";:*  tticr  tti;it  they  run  into  one 
anotlii-riiTegnlarly.  — Confluent  veins,  veins  in  the  wings 
of  insects,  united  at  tlie  ends. 

II.  «.  1.  A  tributary  stream:  as,  the  Mohawk 
is  a  confluent  of  the  Hudson. — 2t.  A  joining  or 
confluence,  as  of  two  streams. 

The  confluent  where  both  streams  meet  together. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Li\7,  p.  "2!. 

,\  little  heyond  the  townes  end,  the  River  .\rar  and  the 
P.hodanus  doe  make  a  confluent.     Coryat,  frudities,  I.  82. 

confluently  (kon'flo-ent-li),  adr.  In  a  conflu- 
ent manner;  so  that  the  different  parts  nm  into 
one  another  irregularly:  as,  cojy?M««(?y  punc- 
tate or  dotted. 


involving  antagonism:  as,  conflicting  jmisdic-  gonfl^j^  (kon'fl'uks),  n.     [<  L.  "confluxus,  n.  (cf. 


tion;  the  evidence  was  very  conflicting. 
COnfliction  (kon-flik'shon),  n.  [<  L.  conflic- 
tio(n-),  <  confligere,  pp."  conflictus,  strike  to- 
gether: see  conflict,  v.]  The  act  of  conflicting 
or  clashing;  the  state  of  being  in  eoniliet;  want 
of  harmony.     [Kare.] 

This  question  is,  however,  one  of  complicated  difficul- 
ties, from  the  confliction,  in  every  form  and  degi'ee,  of 
public  expediency  and  private  rights.     Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

conflictive  (kon-flik'tiv),  a.     [<  conflict  +  -/re.] 
Tending  to  conflict ;  conflicting;  clashing. 
Conflictire  systems  of  theology.  Sir  W.  Uamilton. 

Conflictive  propositions,  in  logic,  propositions  which 
cannot  both  be  true  of  the  same  state  of  things.  —  Con- 
flictive terms,  in  htgic,  such  terms  as  cannot  be  unitetl 
in  one  subject. 

conflowt  (kon-flo'),  r.  i.  [<  con-  +  flow,  after 
L.  co/i/^Here,  flow  together:  see  confluent.]  To 
flow  together ;  converge ;  unite. 

The  stream  was  big  by  occasion  of  brookes  conflowing 
thither  on  every  side.     Holland,  tr.  of  .-Vmmianus,  p.  '2-21. 

confluctiont,  »■  [<  L.  as  if  "confluxioin-),  < 
confluere,  pp.   'confluxus,   flow  together:    see 


flux),  <  *confluxus,  pp.  of  confluere,  flow  toge- 
ther: see  confluent.]     1.  A  flowing  together;  a 
meeting  of  two  or  more  currents ;  confluence. 
.\s  knots,  by  the  conflux  of  meeting  sap. 
Infect  the  sound  piiie,  and  divert  his  grain 
Tortive  and  errant  from  his  coui-se  of  growth. 

Sliak.,  T.  andC,  i.  S. 

I  walked  till  I  came  to  the  conflux  of  two  .  .  .  rivulctd. 
Cook,  Voyages,  VII.  v.  1. 

In  the  centre  of  immensities,  in  the  conflnx  of  eternities. 
Cartyle,  Sartor  Resartus. 

2.  A  throng;  a  crowd;  a  multitude  collected. 
To  the  gates  cast  round  thine  eye,  and  see 
\Mmt  ronrlux  issuing  forth,  or  entering  in. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  62. 

confluxibilityt  (kon-fluk-si-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  co»- 
fluxible :  see  -bilit'y.]  The  tendency  of  fluids  to 
run  together. 

The  gravity  and  confluxiUlilu  of  the  liquors. 

Boyle,  Free  Enquir)',  p.  301. 

confluxible  (kon-fluk'si-bl),  a.  [<  I,.*eonfluxus, 
pp.  of  confluere  (see  confluent),  +  -iblc]  In- 
clined to  iiow  or  run  together. 


confluent,  a.]     A  flowing  together;  a  meeting  confluxiblenesst  (kon-fluk'si-bl-nes),  h.     Same 

[<  L.  com-,  together. 


or  confluence. 

It  doth  draw 
-\11  his  effects,  his  spirits,  and  his  powers, 
In  their  conliuctions,  all  to  run  one  way. 
/>'.  Jon.^on',lui\.  to  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour. 


as  ciinfluxihilitij 
confocal  (kon-fo'kal),  a. 
+  focus  (in  mod. 
sense:  see  focus)  + 
-al.]  In  math.,  hav- 
ing the  same  focus: 
as,  confocal  quadries ; 
confocal  conies. 

Any  two  confocal  homo- 
geneous solid  ellipsoids 
of  equal  masses  produce 
equal  attraction  through 
all  space  external  to  both. 
Tlionmm  and  Tail.  Nat. 
[Phi!.,  §  494. 


confluctuatet  (kon-fluk'tu-at),  r.  i.  [<  L.  con- 
fluctuatus,  pp.  oi  confluctuare,  <  com-,  together, 
-t-  flucfuare,  flow:  see  fluctuate.]  To  flow  to- 
gether.    Ash. 

confluence  (kon'flo-ens),  «.  [=  F.  confluence 
=  Sp.  Pg.  confluencia  =  It.  confluenza,  <  LL. 
con/«<>«((«,  a  flowing  together,  <  L.  confluen{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  confluere,  flow  together:  see  confluent.] 

1.  A  flo^-ing  together;  specifically,  the  meet- 
ing or  junction  of  two  or  more  streams  of  water  conf oraneous  t  (kon 
or  other  fluids;  also,  the  place  of  meeting:  as,  - 
the  confluence  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi : 
often  used  figuratively. 

The  conflueme  ...  of  all  true  jo.vs.  Boyle. 

The  junction  of  an  affluent  with  the  main  stream  is 
termed  the  confluence,  or  place  where  they  "How  toge- 
ther."  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  4, 

2.  A  running  together  of  people ;  an  assem- 
blage ;  a  throng ;  a  concourse. 


Confocal  Conies. 
/■  and  F  are  the  foci.     The  ec- 
centricities, beginning  with  the  in. 
ner  hyperlxjla  .^nd  ending  with  the 
inner  ellipse,  are  5.  3J,  2,  ik.  t\, 

'A,  J8, 8,  i.  S.  1 8- 


You  see  this  conflueiwe,  this  great  Hood  of  visitors. 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  1. 

Tlie  confluence  of  the  people  and  multitude  of  coaches 
passing  every  moment  over  the  bridge  to  a  new  spectator 
is  an  agreeable  diversion.       Evelyn,  Diary,  Dee.  '24,  1643. 


fo-ra'ne-us),  a.      [< 
LL.  conforaneus,  <  L. 

com-,  together,  +  forum,  market-place :  see 
forum  and  -aneous.]  Of  the  same  court  or  mar- 
ket-place. Coles,  1717. 
conform  (kon-fonn').  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  c<>»- 
forme,  <  LL.  conformis,  similar,  like,  (.  L. 
cf>m-,  together,  -(-  forma,  form.]  Confoi-mable. 
[Rare.] 

Care  must  be  taken  that  the  interpretation  given  be 
every  way  conform  to  the  analog)'  of  faith,  and  fully  ac- 
cordant toother  scriptures.  £/<.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience. 
Conform  map-projectlon,  a  projection  which  preserves 
the  true  value  uf  all  angles  of  intersecting  lines,  or  the 


conform 

Shapes  of  all  infinitely  small  flg\ires ;  an  orthomorphic  pro- 
jection. Among  such  projections  are  the  stereographic, 
Mercator's.  the  quincuncial,  etc. 

conform  (kon-torm'),  '••  [<  ME-  conformen,  < 
OK.  coiiforiner,  F.  coiiformer  =  Sp.  Pg.  confor- 
tnar  =  It.  coiiformare,  <  L.  conformare,  fashion, 
form,  <  com-,  together,  +  J'ormare,  foi-m,  <  forma, 
form.  Cf.  conform,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make 
of  the  same  form  or  character ;  make  like  ;  ad- 
just :  with  to :  as,  to  conform  anything  to  a  model 
or  a  standard. 

for  whom  he  did  foreknow,  lie  also  did  predestinate  to 
I     be  coi\furined  to  the  image  of  his  Son.  Rom.  viii.  29. 

It  was  the  almost  universal  habit  of  scribes  to  conform 
orthography  and  inflection  to  the  standard  of  their  own 
tjme.  G.  P.  Mar^h,  Hist.  Eng.  Lang.,  p.  91. 

2.  To  bring  into  harmony  or  correspondence ; 
make  agreeable  ;  adapt ;  submit :  often  with  a 
reflexive  pronoun. 

Demand  of  them  wherefore  they  conform  not  themselveg 
unto  the  order  of  the  chui-ch.  Hooker. 

Let  me  advise  you  to  con/orm  yourCourses  to  his  Counsel. 
Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  24. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  act  conformably,  compli- 
antly, or  in  accordance :  with  to :  as,  to  con- 
form to  the  fashion  or  to  custom. 

Wisdom  bids  ua  conform  to  our  humble  situation. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

A  rule  to  which  experience  must  conform.  Whewell. 
2.  In  Eng.  hist,  to  comply  with  the  usages  of 
the  EstablishedChurch:  in  this  sense  often  used 
absolutely.     See  conformity,  3. 

Pray  tell  me,  when  any  dissenter  conforms,  and  enters 
into  the  church-communion,  is  he  ever  examined  to  see 
whether  he  does  it  upon  reason  and  conviction  ? 

Locke,  Second  Letter  on  Toleration. 

There  was  a  Puritan  gentleman  who  served  under  Crom- 
well, but  afterward  cunfonned. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarcll,  I.  10. 

oonformability  (kou-f6r-ma-biri-ti),  n.  [< 
conformable  :  see  -bility.'\  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  conformable ;  specifically,  in  yeol.,  the 
relation  of  two  strata,  one  of  which  reposes 
on  the  other  and  is  parallel  to  it.  See  conform- 
able, 5. 

The  evidence  of  conformabiUtfi  between  the  schist  of  a 
ridge  and  the  limestone  .iiljiniiiiiL'  it  is  perfect  evidence 
onlv  in  case  of  actual  contact  between  the  rocks. 

Ainer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXIX.  207. 

conformable  (kon-f6r'ma-bl),  a.  [<  conform  + 
-able;  taking  the  place  of  LL.  conformalis,  like, 
similar.]  1.  Corresponding  in  form,  charac- 
ter, etc.;  resembling;  like;  similar:  as,  this 
machine  is  conformable  to  the  model. 

The  Gentiles  were  not  made  conformable  to  the  Jews, 
in  that  which  was  to  cease  at  the  coming  of  Christ. 

Hooker. 

2.  Exhibiting  harmony  or  conformity ;  agree- 
able ;  suitable  ;  consistent ;  adapted ;  adjusted. 

How  were  it  possible  that  to  such  a  faith  our  lives 
ibottld  not  be  conformable}        Chillinriivorth,  Sermons,  i. 

Conformable  to  all  the  rules  of  correct  writing.  Addison. 

A  subtile,  refined  policy  was  conformable  to  the  genius 
of  the  Italians.  PrescotI,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1. 

3.  Compliant;  acquiescent;  ready  to  follow 
directions ;  submissive ;  obsequious  ;  disposed 
to  obey. 

I  have  been  to  you  a  true  and  humble  wife, 
At  all  times  to  your  will  conformable. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIIL,  ii.  4. 

[In  all  the  preceding  senses  generally  followed 
by  to,  sometimes  by  with.'] — 4.  Properly  or  suit- 
ably arranged  or  formed ;  convenient.  [Rare.] 
To  make  matters  somewhat  conformable  for  the  old 
kDight.  Scott,  Woodstock,  iii. 

6.  In  geol.,  having  the  same  dip  and  direction : 
said  o{  two  or  more  stratified  beds.    If  over  any 


A,  B,  two  sets  of  unconfonnable  strata  ;    a,  a,  a.  conformable  with 
one  another  :  *.  b.  b,  the  same :  c,  d,  line  of  junction  of  W  and  B. 

area  an  assemblage  of  strata  is  disturbed,  elevated,  or 
tamed  up  on  edge,  strata  auhseijuently  deposited  there 
will  not  be  conformable  with  the  uniierlying  furmatitms. 

This  region,  now  the  highest  in  general  elevation  of  the 
continent,  was  a  sea-bottoni,  cnntinuou.sly  or  nearly  so 
from  early  carboniferous  to  the  end  ..f  tlic  <-rctaccous,  and 
received,  during  this  time,  runhirniiih/''  sediments  twelve 
thoiisaud  to  llttccn  tliousand  feet  thick.     Science,  IV.  63. 

conformableness  (kon-i6r'ma-bl-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  conformable.     Ash. 

conformably  (kou-for'ma-bli),  ado.  In  a  con- 
formable manner,  (a)  In  conformity,  harmony,  or 
agreement ;  agreeably ;  suitably. 


1187 

Conformably  to  the  law  and  nature  of  God. 

Bp.  Bevertdrje,  Sermons,  I.  xsxix. 

(6)  In  the  manner  of  strata  having  the  same  dip  aud  di- 
rection. 

At  St.  F6  Bajada,  the  Pampean  estuary  formation,  with 
its  mammif  erous  remains,  conforma  bly  overlies  the  marine 
tertiary  strata.  Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  ii.  S5^. 

conformance  (kon-for'mans),  H.  [<  conform  + 
-«»(•(.]  The  act  of  eoni'orming;  conformity. 
[Rare.] 

Every  different  part 
Concurring  to  one  comniendalde  end  ; 
So,  and  in  such  conformance,  with  rare  grace, 
Were  all  things  order'd. 

Chapman,  Gentleman  Usher,  iii.  1. 

conformantt  (kon-for'mant),  a.     [<  L.  confor- 
m(in{t-).'<,  jijir.  o{  conforniarc,  conform:  see  con- 
form, v.,  and  -««(!.]     C'onfoiTuable. 
Herein  is  divinity  co/i./(»r»m7i(  unto  philosophy. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  3.5. 

conformate  (kon-for'miit),  a.  [<  L.  conforma- 
tus,  jiji.  of  conformare,  conform:  see  conform, 
c]     Having  the  same  form.     [Rare.] 

conformation  (kon-for-ma'shon),  n.  [=  P.  con- 
formation =  Sp.  conformaeion  =  Pg.  conforma- 
gao  =  It.  conformation);  <  L.  C()nformatio{n-),  < 
conformare,  pp.  eonformatus,  conform:  see  con- 
form, ?'.]  1.  The  manner  in  which  a  body  is 
formed ;  the  jiarticular  textiu'e  or  structure  of 
a  body,  or  the  arrangement  and  relation  of  the 
parts  which  compose  it;  form;  structure. 

When  there  happens  to  be  such  a  structure  and  confor- 
mation of  the  earth  as  that  the  fire  may  pass  freely  into 
these  spiracles,  it  then  readily  gets  out. 

Woodward,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 
Varieties  are  found  in  the  different  natural  shapes  of  the 
mouth  and  several  conformations  of  the  organs. 

Holder,  Elements  of  Speech. 

2.  The  act  of  conforming  or  adjusting;  the  act  of 
producing  suitableness  or  conformity :  with  to. 

Tlie  conformation  of  oiu-  hearts  and  lives  to  the  duties 
of  true  religion.  Watts. 

3.  The  becoming  similar  in  respect  of  form ; 
approach  or  reduction  to  formal  resemblance : 
said  of  words.     March. =%ya.  Hce  ji<nire,  n. 

COnformator  (kou'for-ma-tor),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
formateur,  <  LL.  conformntor,  a  framer,  former, 
<  L.  conformare,  pp.  eonformatus,  frame,  form: 
see  conform,  v.~\  An  apparatus  consisting  of  a 
number  of  bent  levers  arranged  in  a  circle  and 
controlled  by  springs,  fitted  on  the  head  to  as- 
certain its  shape  in  order  to  make  a  pattern 
for  a  hat. 

conformed  (kon-formd'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  conform., 
V.I  In  hot.,  closely  fitted,  as  seed-coats  to  the 
inclosed  nucleus. 

COnformer(kon-f6r'm6r), «.  Onewhoeonfoi-ms; 
one  who  cotiiplies  with  established  forms  or 
doctrines. 

Being  a  partisan  of  Queen  Mary's  and  a  hearty  conform- 

er,  he  tiecame  a  great  favourite,  and  held  a  lucrative  post. 

J.  H.  Shorthouse,  John  Inglesaut,  ii. 

conformist  (kon-for'mist),  n.  [<  conform  -I-  -ist; 
=  F.  eonformiste,  etc.]  One  who  conforms  or 
complies ;  specifically,  in  England,  one  who 
complies  with  the  form  of  worship  of  the  Es- 
tablished Church,  as  distinguished  from  a  dis- 
senter or  nonconformist. 

The  case  is  the  same  if  the  husband  should  be  the  con- 
formist ;  though  how  the  law  is  to  operate  in  this  case  I 
do  not  see  :  for  the  act  c\]»ressly  says  that  the  child  shall 
be  taken  from  siicli  I'cipisli  parent.     Burke,  Popery  Laws. 

Special  thcoliigical  I  lias  warps  the  judgments  of  Con/orm- 
ists  and  Nonconformists  among  ourselves. 

//.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  300. 

conformity  (kon-f6r'mi-ti),  n.  [<  F.  conformity 
=  I'v.  eonfnrm'itat  =  Sp.  conformida(l=  Pg.  con- 
formidade  =  It.  eonformita,  <  LL.  as  if  *confor- 
mita{t-)s,  <  conformis,  like,  similar:  see  conform, 
a.]  1.  Correspondence  in  form  or  manner;  re- 
semblance; agi'eement;  congruity;  likeness; 
harmony:  in  this  and  the  next  meaning,  fol- 
lowed by  to  or  irith  before  the  object  with  which 
another  agrees,  and  in  before  the  matter  in 
which  there  is  agreement :  as,  a  ship  is  con- 
structed in  conformity  to  or  with  a  model;  con- 
formity in  shape. 

Man  amongst  the  creatures  of  this  inferior  world  aspir- 
eth  to  the  greatest  conformity  with  God. 

Hooker,  Kccles.  Polity,  i.  5. 

Men  act  in  sleep  with  some  conformity  nnto  their  awaked 
senses.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Dreams. 

S])ace  and  duration  have  a  great  conformity  in  this,  that 
they  are  justly  reckoned  among  ipur  simple  ideas.     Locke. 

Our  knowledge  is  real  (uily  so  far  ;m  there  is  a  conformity 
between  our  ideas  and  the  reality  of  things.  .  .  .  'rhus  the 
idea  of  whiteness,  or  bitterness,  a-s  it  is  in  the  mind,  exactly 
answering  that  power  which  is  in  any  body  to  produce  it 
there,  has  all  the  real  conformity  it  can  or  ought  to  liave 
with  things  without  us.  And  this  conformity  hi-twccn  our 
simple  ideas  and  the  existence  of  things  is  sulHcient  tor 
real  knowledge.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  iv.  4. 


confound 

2.  Submission;  accordance;  acquiescence. 

We  cannot  be  otherwise  happy  but  by  our  conformity  to 
God.  Tillotson. 

In  Conformity  to  your  commands,  ...  I  have  sent  your 
Ladyship  this  small  Hymn  for  Christmas-Day. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  13. 

The  virtue  in  most  request  is  conformity.  ...  It  loves 
not  realities  and  creators,  but  names  and  customs. 

Emrrson,  Self-reliance. 

3.  In  Eng.  hist.,  adherence  to  the  Established 
Church,  or  compliance  with  its  requirements 
and  principles.  Full  confonnity  was  rel^uired  by  so- 
called  acts  of  uniformity  passed  by  Pailiann-nt  in  1568 
(extended  in  1693)  and  Ifkii,  all  other  fcunis  ..f  wursbip  be- 
ing prohibited,  and  observance  of  them  niiide  punishable 
by  deprivation  of  legal  rights,  imprisonment,  and  even 
death.  These  laws  were  enforced  with  varying  degrees 
of  rigor,  but  were  gi'eatly  relaxed  in  terms  at  the  revo- 
lution of  16S8 ;  and  by  later  enactments  the  disabilities 
created  by  them  have  been  almost  wholly  removed.  See 
dissenter  and  noncotiformiiit. 

A  proclamation  requiring  all  ecclesiastical  and  civil  offi- 
cers to  do  their  duty  by  enforcing  conformity.      Hallam, 

Bill  Of  conformity,  in  /(/"■.  a  phrase  sometimes  used  for 
a  liill  in  chancery  against  creilitors,  generally  for  the  mar- 
shaling of  assets  and  adju.stmcnt  of  debts,  filed  by  an  ex- 
ecutor or  administrator  who  finds  the  aftairs  of  his  testa- 
tor or  intestate  so  much  involved  that  he  cannot  safely 
administer  the  estate  except  under  the  direction  of  the 
court  of  chancery.— Oath  Of  conformity  and  obedi- 
ence. See  oath. 
COnfortationt  (kon-f6r-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
fortation  =  Pr.  confortatio:=z  Sp.  confortacion^ 
Pg.  confortagao  =  It.  conforta::ione,  <  ML.  con- 
fortatio{ii-),  <  LL.  confortare,  pp.  confortatus, 
strengthen,  comfort:  see  comfort,  r.]  The  act 
of  strengthening. 

For  corroboration  and  confortation  take  such  bodies  aa 
are  of  astringent  quality.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  962. 

confound  (kon-f ound' ),  v.  f.  [<  ME.  confounden, 
c.onfunden,  i  OF.  ronfondre,  cnnfundre,  F.  con- 
fondre  =:  Pr. confondrr  =  Sp.  1*^,  eonfundir  =  It. 
'confondere,<.  L.  confnndere,  jip.  eonfnsnx,  poiirout 
together,  mingle,  confuse,  perplex,  disturb,  con- 
found, <  com-,  together,  4-  fundere,  pp.  fnsus, 
pour:  see /oHHrfS  and /K.te.  Ct.  confuse.']  1. 
To  mingle  confusedly  together ;  mix  indiscrimi- 
nately, so  that  individuals,  parts,  or  elements 
cannot  be  distinguished ;  throw  into  disorder ; 
confuse. 

Let  us  go  down,  and  there  confound  their  language. 

Gen.  xi.  7. 
There  the  fresh  and  salt  water  woald  meete  and  be  con- 
founded together.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  195. 
.Such  a  numerous  host 
Fled  not  in  silence  through  the  frighted  deep. 
With  ruin  upon  ruin,  rout  on  rout. 
Confusion  worse  amfonnded.     Milton,  P.  L.,ii.  996. 

2.  To  treat  or  regard  erroneously  as  identical ; 
mix  or  associate  by  mistake. 

It  is  a  common  error  in  politics  to  confound  means  with 
ends.  Macaulay,  Burleigh  and  his  Times. 

Ought  well-being  to  be  so  absolutely  confounded  with 
wealth?  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  127. 

3.  To  throw  into  confusion ;  perplex  with  sud- 
den distui'bance,  terror,  or  surprise ;  stupefy 
with  amazement. 

And  rood  with  grete  Host,  in  alle  that  ever  he  myghte, 
for  to  coiifoumie  the  Cristene  men. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  260. 

So  spake  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  Satan  stood 
Awhile,  as  mute,  confounded  what  to  say. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iii.  2. 

The  sparrow's  chirrup  on  the  roof. 

The  slow  clock  ticking,  and  the  sound 

"Which  to  the  wooing  wind  aloof 

The  poplar  made,  did  all  confound 

Her  sense.  Tennyson,  Mariana. 

A  man  succeeds  because  he  has  more  power  of  eye  than 
another,  and  so  coaxes  or  confounds  him. 

Emerson,  Elociueuce. 

4.  To  destroy;  bring  to  naught;  overthrow; 
ruin;  spoil.     [Archaic] 

Yit  somer  wol  it  [wine]  soure  and  so  confounds, 
And  winter  wnl  endure  and  kepe  it  longe. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  90. 

O  Lord,  in  thee  h.ave  I  trusted :  let  me  never  be  con- 
founded. Te  Deum,  in  Hook  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  uncertainty  of  the  end  of  this  world  bath  confounded 
all  human  predictions.    .Sir  T.  Browne,  Letter  to  a  Friend. 

So  deep  a  malice,  to  cottfourul  the  race 

Of  mankind  in  one  rout.         Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  382. 

Bad  counsel  confounds  the  adviser. 

Emerson,  Compensation. 

Hence  such  interjectional  phrases  as  confmind  it !  coii- 
foxirni  the  fellow  !  wliich  are  relics  of  the  fuller  impreca- 
tions, (toil  cnii/'>>iiid  it  !  God  confound  the  fellow  !  etc. 
5t.  To  wastt)  or  spend  uselessly,  as  time. 

Ife  <lid  confound  the  best  part  of  an  hour 

In  changing  hardlment  with  great  Glendowor. 

.Shak..  1  Hen.  IV,,  i.  3. 

=  Syn.  1.  See  list  under  coiifxise.  —  S.  ConJ'use,  etc.  See 
abash. 


confounded 
confounded  (kon-foun'ded),  J),  a.  [Pp.  of  con- 
foiiiifl  (def.  4.at  end).]  Deserving  of  repre- 
hension or  destruction;  odious;  detestable:  a 
euphemism  for  damned:  as,  a  co7>founded  hum- 
bug; a  confounded  lie.     [Colloq.] 

This  rising  early  is  the  most  confounded  thing  on  Earth, 
nothing  so  destructive  to  the  Complexion.      .   „    ,   .  , 
Mrg.  Centltvie,  Beau s  Duel,  i.  1. 

confounded,  confoundedly  (kon-foun'ded,  -li), 
<idv.  [See  cotifournhd,  o.]  A  euphermsm  for 
damned,  used  also  as  an  emphatic  adverb  of 
degree,  equivalent  to  '  verj-.'     [Colloq.] 

'Tis  confounded  hard,  after  such  bad  fortune,  to  be  baited 
by  ones  confederate  in  eiil. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  v.  3. 

Xo  faith,  to  do  you  justice,  you  have  heen  confoundedly 
stupid  indeed.  Sheridan.  The  Rivals,  li.  1. 

confoundedness  (kon-foun'ded-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  confounded. 

Of  the  same  strain  is  their  witty  descant  of  my  con- 
foundtdnejis.  Milton.  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

COnfounder  (kon-f  oun'd^r),  n.    One  who  or  that 
which  confounds.     (<i)  One  who  disturbs  the  mind, 
perplexes,  refutes,  frustrates,  or  puts  to  confusion  or  si- 
lence. 
Ignorance,  .  ,  .  the  common  co»\/bMmfer  of  truth. 

B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 
Close  around  him  and  confound  him, 
The  cot\founder  of  us  all. 

J.  H.  Frere,  Aristophanes. 

(6)  One  who  mistakes  one  thing  for  another,  or  who  men- 
tions thiiv.:s  without  due  distinction.  Dean  Martin. 
COnfractt  (kon-fi-akf),  a.  [<  L.  confractus,  pp. 
of  confringere,  break  in  pieces,  <  com-  (inten- 
sive) +frangere,  break:  see  fraction. '\  Broken; 
broken  up. 

The  body  being  into  dust  confract. 

Dr.  U.  More,  Sleep  of  the  Soul,  i.  9. 

conffaction  (kon-frak'shon),  n.  [=  Sp.  con- 
fraccion,  <  LL.'VoH/rae(io'(H-),  <  L.  confringere, 
pp.  confractus,  break  in  pieces:  see  confract.'] 
It.  The  act  of  breaking  up. 

The  confraction  of  the  spirits  grating  them  with  a  gall- 
ing jar.  Fdthajn,  On  Ecclesiastes,  p.  352. 

2.  In  Jidirjifs,  the  ritual  fraction  or  breaking  of 
the  consecrated  bread  or  host :  a  term  used  for 
fraction,  especially  in  the  Galilean  liturgies. 

confractorium  (kon-frak-to'ri-um),  ".  [ML.,  < 
L.  confractus,  pp.  of  confringere,hTeaii  in  pieces : 
see  confract.]  In  the  Ambro»ian  liturgy,  an  an- 
them sung  by  the  choir  during  the  fraction  of 
the  host. 

confragoset  (kon-fra-gos'),  "•  [=  Pg-  confra- 
gosn,  <  L.  eonfragosiis,  broken,  rough,  uneven, 
<  com-  (intensive)  +  fragosus,  broken,  uneven, 
fragile,  <  fragor,  a  breaking,  <  frangere,  break: 
see  fraction,  and  ef.  confract.]  Broken;  rough ; 
uneven. 

The  precipice  whereoflF  is  equal  to  anything  of  that  na- 
ture I  have  seene  in  j"«  most  cot\fraffoiie  cataracts  of  the 
Alpes.  Eceli/n,  Diar)-,  June  27,  ltio4. 

confraternity  (kon-fra-tfer'ni-ti),  H. ;  pi.  confra- 
ternities (-tiz).  [=  F.  confraternite  =  Pr.  con- 
fraternitat  =  Sp.  coufraternidad  =  Pg.  confra- 
ternidade  =  It.  confraternitd,  <  IIL.  confrater- 
nita{t-)s,  a  brotherhood,  <  confrater,-p\.confra- 
ires,  colleague,  fellow,  <  L.  com-,  with,  together, 
+  frater,  brother :  see  com-,  brother,  and  con- 
frere. Ct.  fraternity.]  A  brotherhood ;  a  soci- 
ety or  body  of  men  united  for  some  purpose  or 
in  some  profession  ;  specifically,  in  the  Rom. 
Cath.  Ch.,  a  lay  brotherhood  devoted  to  some 
particular  religious  or  charitable  service :  as 
(in  the  middle  ages),  the  confraternity  of  bridge- 
builders.  The  word  is  now  similarly  used  in  the 
Anglican  and  Protestant  Episcopal  churches. 
Also  called  sodality. 

The  coi\fraternittex  are  in  the  Roman  Church  what  cor- 
porations are  in  a  commonwealth. 

Brerint.  Saul  and  Samuel  at  Endor,  p.  264. 

Each  of  these  councils  elects  its  own  members  from  the 
si.x  confraternities  of  tlie  city.     J.  Adaum,  Works,  IV.  341. 

confrere  (kon-frar'),  n.  [F.,  =  FT.confrairc,  co- 
fraire  =  OSp.  amfrade,  Sp.  cofrade  =  Pg.  con- 
frade  =  It.  confrate,  <  ML.  confrater,  a  colleague, 
fellow  :  see  confraternity,  and  ef.  confriar.]  A 
colleague;  a  fellow-member;  an  associate  in 
something. 

confriart,  confriert  (kon-tri'ar,  -ir),  n.    [<  P. 
confrere  (ML.  confrater),  after  E./nar.-  see  con- 
frere and  friar.]     One  of  the  same  religious 
order  with  another  or  others. 
Brethren  or  confrierg  of  the  said  religion. 

ll'eever.  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments. 

COnfricationt  (kon-fi-i-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
fricatiiin  =  Pr.  confricaci')  =  Sp.  confricacion  = 
Pg.  confrica<;ao  =  It.  confricadone,  <  LL.  con- 
fricatio{n-),  <  L.  confricare,  pp.  confricatus,  rub 


1188 

together,  <  com-,  together,  +  fricare,  rub :  see 
friction.]    A  rubbing  together ;  friction. 
A  confrication  of  the  honi  upon  the  ivy.  Bacon. 

confriert,  «.  See  confriar. 
confront  (kon-frunf),  r.  t.  [<  F.  confronter='Pv. 
Sp.  Pg.  confrontar  =  It.  confrontare,  confront, 
<  ML.  confrontare,  assign  limits  to,  confrontari, 
be  contiguous  to,  <  L.cow-,  together,  +  fron{t-)s 
(>  F.  front,  >  E.  front),  forehead,  front:  see 
front,  and  cf.  affront.]  1.  To  stand  facing; 
be  in  front  of;  face. 

There  are  two  very  goodly  and  sumptuous  rowes  of 
building,  .  .  .  which  doe  eoi\iront  each  other. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  220. 

Death  being  continually  confronted,  to  meet  it  with 
courage  was  the  chief  test  of  virtue. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Iforals,  I.  236. 

Tlte  same 
Silent  and  solemn  face,  I  first  descried 
At  the  spectacle,  confronted  mine  once  more. 

Browninrf,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  50. 

2.  To  stand  in  direct  opposition  to;  meet  in 
hostility;  oppose;  challenge. 

Blood  hath  bought  blood,  and  blows  have  answer'd  blows ; 
Strength  matchd  with  strength,  and  power  co7i/ronted 

power.  Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  2. 

Slean  while  a  number  of  Souldiers  are  drawn  by  small 
numbers  into  the  City  to  confront  all  outrages. 

Saiulys,  Travailes,  p.  1. 

Some  day  the  soft  Ideal  that  we  wooed 
Confronts  us  fiercely.  Lowell,  Com.  Ode. 

3.  To  set  face  to  face ;  bring  into  the  presence 
of,  as  for  proof  or  verification :  followed  by  icith  : 
as,  the  accused  was  confronted  icitli  the  witness, 
or  icith  the  body  of  his  victim. 

In  full  court,  or  in  small  committee,  or  confronted  face 
to  face,  accuser  and  accused,  men  offer  themselves  to  be 
judged.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  259. 

4.  To  set  together  for  comparison ;  bring  into 
contrast:  with  tcith.     [Rare.] 

When  I  confront  a  medal  u'ith  a  verse,  I  only  show  you 
the  same  design  executed  by  different  hands. 

Addison.  Ancient  Medals. 

confrontt,  «.  [<  confront,  v.]  Opposition  ;  an 
opposing. 

Cra.  Alas,  sir,  they  desire  to  follow  you.  But  afar  off ; 
the  farther  off  the  better. 

Tutor.  Ay,  sir;  ant  be  seven  mile  off,  so  we  may  but 
follow  you,  only  to  countenance  us  in  the  confronts  and 
affronts,  which  (according  to  your  highness'  will)  we  mean 
on  all  occasions  to  put  upon  the  lorrl  Euphanes. 

Fletcher  [and  another).  Queen  of  Corinth,  iii.  1. 

confrontation  (kon-frun-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
confrontation  =  Pr.  confrontatio  =  Sp.  confron- 
tacion  =  Pg.  confrontacao  =  It.  confrontu:ione,  < 
ML.  confrontatio{n-),  <  confrontare,  pp.  confron- 
tatus,  assign  limits  to,  confrontari,  be  contigu- 
ous to:  see  confront,  v.]  The  act  of  confront- 
ing, (a)  The  act  of  bringing  face  to  face  for  examination 
and  discover}"  of  truth.  (6)  The  act  of  bringing  two  objects 
together  for  comparison  or  verification.    [Rare.] 

Combinations  of  ideas  which  have  never  been  feelings, 
or  never  verified  by  confrontation  with  reality. 

G.  H.  Lemg,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Jlind,  II.  iv.  §  15. 

confronte  (F.  pron.  koii-fron-ta'),  a.  [F.,  pp. 
of  confronter,  confront:  see  confront,  r.]  In 
her.,  same  as  affronte. 

confronter  (kon-frun'ter),  Ji.  One  who  con- 
fronts. 

confrontment  (kgn-fnmt'ment),  n.  [=  It.  fon- 
frontamento;  as  confront  +  -ment.]  The  act  of 
confronting ;  a  placing  face  to  face  for  com- 
parison.    [Rare.] 

In  youth  feeling  .  .  .  responds  divinely  to  every  sensu- 
ous confrontment  with  the  presence  of  beauty. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  157. 

Confucian  (kon-fii'shian),  a.  [<  Confucius,  a 
Latinized  form  of  Chinese  K'iing-fu-tse  (also 
A\iitteD  LQ  E.  Kung-  or  Kong-fu-tsi),  lit.  'K'ung 
the  philosopher,'  +  -an.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Confucius,  the  celebrated  phOosopher  of 
China  (551—178  B.  c),  or  to  his  teachings:  as, 
the  Con/MC!«n  ethics;  ro«/«Ci««  literature.  See 
Confucianism. —  2.  Erected  or  maintained  in 
honor  of  Confucius:  as,  a  Confucian  temple. 

Confucianism  (kon-fii'shian-izm),  w.  [<  Confu- 
cian +  -ism.]  Properly,  the  ethico-political  sys- 
tem taught  by  Confucius.  He  sought  (unsuccessful- 
ly) to  remedy  the  degeneracy  and  oppressions  of  his  time, 
and  to  secure  peace  and  prosperity  to  the  empire,  by  the 
spread  of  learning  and  the  inculcation  of  \irtue,  setting 
up  as  models  to  be  imitated  the  "ancient  kings"  Yao  and 
Shun  (about  2356-2204  B.  c),  who,  by  their  virtue  and  the 
force  of  their  individual  character,  were  said  to  have 
removed  oil,  poverty,  and  ignorance  from  the  empire. 
The  system  of  Confucius  was  essentially  mundane  in  its 
methods  and  aims,  being  based  upon  the  pntper  discharge  of 
the  duties  involved  in  the  five  relationships  of  life,  name- 
ly, those  of  prince  and  subject,  parent  and  child,  brother 
and  brother,  husband  and  wife,  and  friend  and  friend. 
By  many  Confucianism  is  called  one  of  the  tliree  religions 
of  China,  the  others  being  Taoism  and  Buddhism.  In  this 
sense  the  term  includes  both  the  Confucian  scheme  of 
ethics  and  statecraft  and  the  ancient  native  religion  (for 


confused  , 

which  the  name  Sini^m  has  been  proposed)  existent  in  China 
from  the  dawn  of  Chinese  history,  and  still  oliserved  as 
the  stat€  religion.  Its  chief  features  are :  (1)  the  worship 
of  the  Supreme  Being  (Shaug-ti)  by  the  emperor  on  behalf 
of  the  people  ;  (2)  the  worship  of  "  the  host  of  spirits,"  as 
the  gods  of  the  winds,  of  the  rivers,  of  tlie  mountains,  the 
grain,  etc.,  by  the  officials  and  dignitaries  ;  and  (3)  the  ob- 
servance of  ancestral  worship  and  filial  piety  by  all.  (See 
Sinism.)  By  others  the  term  has  been  still  further  ex- 
tended, so  as  to  include  the  cosmogonic  speculations  of 
Chuhi  and  the  other  speculative  philosophers  of  the 
twelfth  century.  The  only  Chinese  tenn  corresponding 
in  any  degree  to  the  word  Confucianism  is  Yu-Kiao,  *the 
system  of  the  learned." 

Confxtcianism  pure  and  simple  is  in  our  opinion  no  re- 
ligion at  all.  The  essence  of  Confucianism  is  an  antiqua- 
rian adherence  to  traditional  forms  of  etiquette  — taking 
the  place  of  ethics;  a  sceptic  denial  of  any  relation  between 
man  and  a  living  God  —taking  the  place  of  religion  ;  while 
there  is  encouraged  a  sort  of  worship  of  human  genius, 
combined  with  a  set  of  despotic  political  theories.  But 
who  can  honestly  call  this  a  religion  ?   China  ii<?r.,  VIII.  59. 

I  use  the  term  Confucianism  .  .  .  as  covering,  first  of 
all,  the  ancient  religion  of  China,  and  then  the  \iews  of  the 
great  philosopher  liimself,  in  illustration  or  modification 
of  it.  J.  Legrje,  Religions  of  Cliina,  p.  4. 

Confucianist  (kon-fu'shian-ist),  n.  [<  Confu- 
cian + -ist.]  1."  A  follower  of  Confucius;  one 
who  adheres  to  the  system  of  ethics  taught  by 
Confucius. —  2.  A  student  of  Confucianism  or 
of  Confucian  literature. 

con  fuoco  (kon  fwo'ko).  [It.:  con,  <  L.  cum, 
with ;  fuoco  =  Sp.  fuego  =  Pg.  fogo  =  Pr.  fitoc, 
foc=:F.  feu,  fire,  passion,  <  L.  focus,  fireplace: 
see  focus.]     In  music,  with  fire  or  impetuosity. 

COnfusabiMty  (kon-fu-za-bil'i-ti),  JI.  [<  confu- 
snble:  see  -bility.]  Capability  of  being  con- 
fused.    Xorth  Brit.  Rer. 

COnfusable  (kon-fu'za-bl),  a.  [<  confuse  + 
-able.]     Capable  of  being  confused. 

confuse  (kon-fiiz'),  !-. ;  pret.  and  pp.  confused, 
ppr.  confusing.  [<  L.  confusus,  pp.  of  confun- 
dere,  pour  out  together,  mingle,  confound:  see 
confound.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  mingle  together,  as 
two  or  more  things,  ideas,  etc.,  which  are  prop- 
erly separate  and  distinct ;  combine  without 
order  or  clearness ;  throw  together  indiscrimi- 
nately; derange;  disorder;  jumble. 

Sttmning  sounds  and  voices  all  confused. 

Milton,  P.  L,  a  952. 

With  our  Christian  habit  of  connecting  God  with  good- 
ness and  love,  we  confuse  together  the  notions  of  a  the- 
ologj-  and  a  faith.  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  59. 

2.  To  perplex  or  derange  the  mind  or  ideas  of; 
embarrass ;  disconcert ;  bewilder ;  confound. 

The  want  of  arrangement  and  connexion  confuses  the 
reader.  Whately,  Rhetoric. 

Has  the  shock,  so  harshly  given. 
Confused  me?  Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xvt 

Troubles  confuse  the  little  wit  he  has. 

M.  A  nudd,  Empedocles  on  Etna. 

3t.  To  fuse  together ;  blend  into  one. 

Lest  the  e\idence  should  introduce  inconvenient  irrele- 
vancies  he  proposes  to  take  measure  not  only  for  the  knit- 
ting of  it,  but  also,  "  to  use  your  Majesty's  own  word,  for 
the  confusing  of  it."  Bacon,  in  E.  A.  .\bbott,  p.  230. 

4.  To  take  one  idea  or  thing  for  another. =SyiL 

1.  To  derange,  disarrange,  disorder,  mix,  blend,  jumble, 
involve,  confound. 

H.  intrans.  To  become  mixed  up;  become 
involved. 

confuset  (kon-fiiz'),  a.  [<  ME.  confus  =  D.  con- 
fuus  =  G.  "confus  =  Dan.  konfus,  <  OF.  confus, 
F.  confus  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  confuso,  <  L.  confusus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Mixed;  confused:  as, 
"  a  confuse  cry,"  Barret. 

Our  company  .  .  .  cast  themselues  at  the  last  into  a 
coi\fuse  order,  and  retired,  they  being  mingled  amongst 
the  Turkes.  Uakluyts  Voyaget,  II.  125. 

2.  Perplexed;  confounded;  disconcerted. 

I  am  so  confus  that  I  cannot  seye. 

Chaucer,  Knight  s  Tale,  L  1372. 
Be  the  whiche  answere,  Alisandre  was  gretly  astoneyed 
and  abayst ;  and  alle  cor\fuse  departe  fro  hem. 

Mandecille,  Travels,  p.  2». 

confused  (kon-fuzd'),  p.  a.     [Pp.  ot  confuse,  r.] 

1.  Lacking  orderly  arrangement  of  parts;  in- 
volved; disordered. 

Thus  roving  on 
In  confused  march  forlorn.    Milton,  P.  LfU.  615. 
I  went  to  see  the  Prince's  Court,  an  ancient  ermfut'd 
building,  not  much  unlike  the  Hofft  at  the  Hague. 

Ecelyn,  Diary,  (Jet.  S,  164L 

There  saw  I  for  a  space 
Confused  gleam  of  swords  about  that  place. 

Viillxam  Morris.  Earthly  Paradise,  IL  362. 

2.  In  entom.,  tending  to  become  united  in  one 
mass,  as  parts  of  a  jointed  organ :  as.  antennsB 
with  confused  outer  joints. —  3.  In  logic,  indis- 
tinct :  applied  especially  to  an  idea  whose  parts 
are  not  clearly  distinguished.  See  clear,  a.,  6, 
and  distinct. 

A  confused  idea  Is  such  an  one  as  is  not  snfliciently  dis- 
tinguishable from  another  from  which  it  ought  to  l>e  dif- 
ferent. Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxix.  4. 


confused 

4.  Perplexed ;  embarrassed  ;  disconcerted. 

Keniaining  utterly  cotij'u-sed  with  iears. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 
=S3T1.  1.  InilisL-rimiiiati',  indistinct,  intricate,  deranged. 

4_    Mystilifd,    ln-»  iidired,   flurried,   abashed,   disconi- 

piised,  ul'itati'il,  iiiiMluk'.l. 

confusedly  (kou-fu'zed-li),  (kJv.  1.  In  a  con- 
fused luaiHier;  in  mixed  mass  or  multitude, 
without  order;  indiserirainately ;  indistinctly; 
unclearly ;  indistinguishably. 

A'fitlier  st-a,  nor  sliure,  nor  air,  nor  fire, 
But  all  these  in  theii"  pregnant  causes  mix'd 
CtntJ'mcdty.  Milton,  P.  L.,  li.  914. 

2.  With  confusion  or  agitation  of  mind. 
He  con/iisedly  and  obscurely  delivered  his  opinion. 

Ctaremlon, 
COnfusednesS  (kon-ffi'zed-nes), )!.    The  state  of 
being  confused  or  disordered ;  want  of  order, 
distinctness,  or  clearness. 

The  canst.'  of  the  fon/unedness  of  our  notions,  next  to 
natural  inaliility,  is  waiit  of  attention.  Norn's, 

COnfuselyt  (kon-fiiz'li),  adi:  Confusedly;  ob- 
scurely. 

*  As  when  a  iianic  lod'.:'d  in  tlie  memory, 
But  yet  thi-on:.;h  tinic  alumst  obliterate, 
Coii^fitsclii  lio\irs  near  tlie  iibantasy. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Psycliathanasia,  II.  iii.  11. 

confusion  (kon-ffl'zhgn),  n.  [<  ME.  confusion, 
-ioiin,  =  D.  confnsic  =  G.  confusion  =  Dan.  Icon- 
fusion,  <  OF.  confusion,  l'\  confusion  =  Sp.  con- 
fusion =  Pg.  confusdo  =  It.  coufusioiie,  <  L.  con- 
fusio(n-),  <  confuudire,  pp.  fo«/H«».s,  confuse, 
confound:  nee  confn.-<e  and  confound.^  1.  The 
act  of  confusing  or  mingling  together  two  or 
more  things  or  notions  properly  separate  ;  the 
act  or  process  of  becoming  confused  or  thrown 
together  in  disorder,  so  as  to  conceal  or  oblit- 
erate original  differences,  etc. 

The  confusion  of  thought  to  which  the  Aristotelians 
were  liable.  Whewell. 

2.  The  state  of  being  confused  or  mixed  to- 
gether, literally  or  figuratively ;  an  indiscrimi- 
nate or  disorderly  mingling;  disorder;  tumultu- 
ous condition :  as,  the  confusion  of  the  crowd. 
The  whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion.     Acts  xix.  29. 

And  never  yet  did  insurrection  want 

Such  water-colours  to  impaint  his  cause ; 

?*or  moody  beggars,  starving  for  a  time 

Of  pellmell  havoc  and  con  fusion. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1. 

8.  The  state  of  having  confused  or  indistinct 
ideas ;  lack  of  clearness  of  thought. 

This  singular  confusion  between  the  attributes  of  the 
Deity  and  tliose  of"  a  constitutional  monarch  underlies 
all  VVarburtou's  argumentation. 

Leslie  Stephen,  Eng.  Thought,  vii.  §  19. 

4.  Perturbation    of   mind;    embarrassment; 
abashment ;  trouble ;  distraction. 

We  lie  down  in  our  shame,  and  oiu"  confusion  covereth 

05.  Jer.  iii.  25. 
Confusion  dwelt  in  every  face, 

And  fear  in  every  heart.        Spectator,  No.  489. 


5.  Overthrow ;  destruction ;  ruin. 
0,  confusion  on  this  villainous  occasion  ! 

Ford,  Love's  Sacrifice,  i.  2. 
Ruin  seize  thee,  ruthless  king ! 
Confusion  on  thy  banners  wait ! 

(iraii.  The  Bard,  i.  2. 

6t.  One  who  confuses;  aconfounder;  atroubler. 

Thou  slye  devourer  and  confusyon  of  gentil  women. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women. 

7.  (a)  In  ciril  lau;  merger  of  two  titles  in  the 
same  person,  (b)  In  civil  law  and  t<cots  law,  an 
extinction  of  an  obligation  or  servitude  by  the 
fact  that  the  two  persons  whoso  divided  posi- 
tion is  requisite  for  the  continuance  of  a  debt 
become  one  jicrson,  for  example,  when  one  be- 
comes the  heir  of  tlie  other.  Mackeldoj —  circle 
of  least  confusion,  in  jihysies,  the  section  of  the  i>cn«-il 
of  rays  between  the  two  focal  lines  in  wliicli  tlie  rays  are 
most  closely  brought  together— that  is,  the  section  which 
will,  in  the  absence  of  a  true  focus,  most  nearly  satisfy  the 
conditions  of  such  a  focus.  Tait.  =Syn.  1.  Derangement, 
jumble,  chaos,  turmoil.  — 4.  Perplexity,  bewilderment,  dis- 
traction, uiortirtcation. 

COnfusional  (kon-fu'zhon-al),  a.  [<  confusion 
+  -(//.J  Relating  to  or  cliaraeterized  by  con- 
fusion.    [Rare.] 

confusive  (kon-lTi'siv),  a.  [<  confuse  +  -ive. 
Cf.  ML.  confusire,  adv.,  ignominiously.]  Hav- 
ing a  tendency  to  confuse  ;  confused. 

A  confusive  mutation  in  the  face  of  the  world. 

Bp.  Hull,  Hezckiah. 
When  lo  I  ere  yet  I  gain'd  its  lofty  brow, 
The  sound  of  dashing  Hoods,  ami  dashing  arms, 
And  neighing  steeds,  confusive  struck  mine  ear. 

T.  Warton,  Eclogues,  iv. 

confutable  (kon-fii'ta-bl),  a.  [=  Pg.  confularel 
—  It.  confntaliilc ;  as  confute  +  -alilc.']  Capable 
of  being  confuted,  disproved,  or  overthrown ; 
capable  of  being  proved  false,  defective,  or  in- 
valid. 


1189 

A  conceit  .  .  .  coT^futable  by  daily  experience. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  C. 

COnfutantt  (kon-fii'tant),  n.  [<  L.  confutan(l-)s, 
jipr.  of  coufuiarc,  confute  :  see  confute,  r.]  One 
who  confutes  or  uudertakcs  to  confute.    Hilton. 

confutation  (kon-l'u-t;i'shou),  n.  [=  ¥.  confu- 
tation =  .Sp.  confutacion  =Pg.  co»futai;ao  =  It. 
confuta:ione,  <  L.  confutatio{n-),  <  confutare,  pp. 
confutatus,eoui\ite:  see  confute,  r.]  The  act  of 
coiifuting,  disproving,  or  proving  to  be  false  or 
invalid ;  overthrow,  as  of  arguments,  opinions, 
reasoning,  theories,  or  conclusions. 
His  great  pains  in  the  cot}futation  of  Luther's  books. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  I'ref. 

A  co^ifutation  of  atheism  from  the  frame  of  the  woi-ld. 

Bentley. 

Confutation  of  the  person,  in  loyic,  an  argumentum 
ad  houiinem  ;  an  argument  directed  against  an  opponent 
personally,  and  not  pertinent  to  the  question  in  dispute. 
Confutation  of  the  person  is  done  either  by  taunting, 
railing,  rendering  check  for  check,  or  by  scorning  —  and 
that  either  by  words  or  else  by  countenance,  gesture,  and 
action.  BluTidevilte  (1509). 

confutati've  (kon-fii'ta-tiv),  «.  [<  L.  confuta- 
tus,  pp.  of  confutare  (see  confute,  v.),  +  -ifc.J 
Adapted  or  designed  to  confute :  as,  a  confuta- 
tire  argument.      Il'arburton. 

confute  (kon-fuf),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  confuted, 
ppr.  confu'tiiiej.  [=  P.  confutcr  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
futar  =  It.  "coK./«tere,  <  L.  confutare,  check, 
repress,  suppress,  destroy,  put  down,  silence; 
usually,  put  down  by  words,  answer  conclu- 
sively, refute ;  also,  rarely,  in  appar.  lit.  sense, 

.  check  a  boiling  liquid  as  by  stirring  it  with  a 
spoon  (or,  as  some  think,  orig.  by  pouring  in 
cold  water);  <  com-,  together,  -f-  *futare,  pour, 
pom-  often,  keep  pouring  (only  in  glosses,  and 
in  comp.  confutare  and  equiv.  refutarc,  refute, 
and  in  denv.futatini,  abmidantly,  lit.  pouring- 
ly),  hence  in  comp.,  it  is  supposed,  'overwhelm 
with  words' ;  a  collateral  form  of  futire,  pour, 
in  comp.  effutire,  blab,  chatter,  lit.  pour  out  (ef. 
futis,  a  water-jiiteher,/Kf(7J«,/«Wi7/«,  futile :  see 
'futile),  <  •/  *fu  i—  Gr.  *x^^  in  ;tr«"'')i  simpler 
form  of  -/  "fud  in  fundcre,  pp.  fusus,  pour:  see 
founds,  fuse,  and  cf.  confound,  confuse.  Cf.  re- 
fute.'] 1.  To  prove  to  be  false,  defective,  or  in- 
valid ;  overthrow  by  evidence  or  stronger  argu- 
ment; refute:  as,  to  con/H<e  arguments,  reason- 
ing, theory,  or  sophistry. 

We  need  not  labour  with  so  many  arguments  to  confute 
judicial  astrology.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  18. 
It  (the  cistern]  is  elevated  above  the  ground  nine  yards 
on  the  South  side,  and  six  on  the  North,  and  within  is  said 
to  he  of  an  unfathomable  deepness ;  but  ten  yards  of  line 
confuted  that  opinion. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  51. 

2.  To  prove  (a  person)  to  be  wrong;  convict 
of  eiTor  by  argument  or  proof. 

Satan  stood 
.  .  .  confuted,  and  convinced 
Of  Ills  weak  arguing  and  fallacious  drift. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iii.  3. 

Some,  that  have  been  zealously  of  the  mind  that  the 
devils  could  not  in  the  shapes  of  good  men  afflict  other 
men,  were  terribly  confuted  by  having  their  own  shapes, 
and  the  shapes  of  their  most  intimate  and  valued  friends, 
thus  abused.  C.  Muther,  Mag.  Chris.,  ii.  13. 

3t.  To  disable;  put  an  end  to;  stop.     [Rare.] 
Our  chief  doth  salute  thee. 
And  lest  the  cold  iron  should  chance  to  confute  thee, 
He  hath  sent  thee  grant-parole  by  me. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  v.  4. 

=  Syn.  Confute,  Refute.     See  refute. 
COniUtet  {kon-fat'),  n.     [<  confute,  v.]     Confu- 
tation ;  opposing  argument. 

Ridiculous  and  false,  below  eon.fute. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  C. 

confutementt  (kon-fiit'ment),  H.  [<confutc  + 
-menl;  =  It.  confutamcnto.]  Confutation ;  dis- 
proof. 

An  opinion  held  by  some  of  the  best  among  reformed 
writers  without  scandal  or  confulcment. 

Milton,  Tetrachordon. 


confuter  (kon-fu'ter),  ».    One  who  disproves  or 

confutes.     Hiltiou 
Cong.     A  pharmaceutical  abbreviation  of  con- 

(jins,  a  gallon  of  6  pints. 
congest,  n.  and  v.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  con- 


i/ee 


■T 


conge-t,  «.  [<  L.  congius  :  see  congius.]  A  gal- 
lon or  congius. 

A  tonne  of  two  hundred  conyys  sulllso 

With  poundes  .\11  of  pitche,  and  more  or  lesse. 

Pulludius,  Husbondrie(E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  183. 

cong^l  (kon-zha'),  n.  [P.,  leave,  leave  to  de- 
part: see  con,(7«>l.]  Leave  ;  permission  or  leave 
to  depart ;  dismissal :  as,  the  amlnissador  re- 
ceived his  conge  :  same  as,  and  now  commonly 
used  (as  distinctly  French)  in  place  of,  congee^. 
—  Cong6  d'appel,  in  civil  law,  leave  to  appeal..— Gong^ 


congee 

de  d^faut,  or  cong^-d4faut,  dismissal  by  default  or  neg- 
lect to  prosecute;  nonsuit  for  default. — Cong^  d'6Iireor 
d'eslire  |F.,OF. ;  formerly  without  accent  (so  also  in  E.), 
couite  delire,  permission  to  choose;  elire,  OV.  eslire,  <  I.. 
eliyere,  elect,  choose  :  sec  elect],  the  sovereign's  license  or 
permission  to  a  dean  and  chapter  to  choose  a  bishop. 
Though  nominally  choosing  their  bishop,  yet  the  dean  and 
chapter  are  bound  to  elect,  within  a  certain  time,  such 
person  as  the  crown  shall  reconnneud,  on  pain  of  incur- 
ring the  i)enalties  of  a  praemunire. 

In  the  hiu-ry  of  his  [.Tanies'sl  first  parliament  the  Act  of 
Mary  which  reiiealed  the  I.  Edw.  VI.  c.  2,  by  which  the 
cony^  d'eslire  and  the  independent  jurisdiction  were  abol- 
ished, was  itself  repealed. 

SlubOs,  iledieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  327. 

COng62  (kon-zha'),  )(.  [P.,  a  particular  use  of 
congc^,  leave,  as  if  departure,  spring  of  the  col- 
mnn  from  its  base.]  In  arch.,  same  as  apoplii/ge. 
COngeable  (kon'je-a-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  congeable  (P. 
congeablc),  permitted,  <  congeer,  congier,  give 
leave  :  see  congee^,  v.,  and  -able,]  In  laic,  done 
with  permission;  lawfid;  lawf idly  done :  as, 
entry  congeablc. 
congeal  (kon-jel'),  ii.  [<  ME.  congelen,  <  OF.  con- 
geler,  P.  congeler  =  Pr.  Sj).  Pg.  congclar  =  It. 
congelare,  <  L.  congelare,  cause  to  freeze  toge- 
ther, <  com-,  together,  -I-  gclare,  freeze,  <  gelu, 
cold:  see  gelatin,  gelid,  jellij,  etc.,  and  chilU, 
cold,  cool.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  convert  from  a  fluid 
to  a  solid  state,  especially  through  loss  of 
heat,  as  water  in  freezing,  or  melted  metal  or 
wax  in  cooling;  freeze,  stiffen,  harden,  con- 
crete, or  clot. 

Lich  unto  slime  which  is  conyeled. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  9G. 
If  they  have  not  always  a  stream  of  teal's  at  command- 
ment, they  take  it  for  a  sign  of  a  heart  concealed  and  hard- 
ened in  sin.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vi.  6. 
[The  island  of  .Sal]  hath  its  name  from  the  abundance  of 
salt  that  is  naturally  conyealed  there,  the  whole  island 
being  full  of  large  salt  ponds.  Darnpier,  Voyages,  an.  16S3. 
Thick  clouds  ascend  — in  whose  capacious  womb 
A  vapoury  deluge  lies,  to  snow  eown'nled. 

Thomson,  Winter,  1.  226. 

2.  To  cheek  the  flow  of;  cause  to  run  cold; 
thicken. 

Seeing  too  much  sadness  hath  congeaVd  your  blood. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  ii. 

Here  no  hungry  winter  congeals  our  blood  like  the  rivers. 
LonyfeUow,  Evangeline,  ii.  3. 

II.  in  trans.  To  grow  hard,  stiff,  or  thick; 
pass  from  a  fluid  to  a  solid  state,  especially  as 
an  effect  of  cold ;  harden ;  freeze. 

Molten  lead  when  it  beginneth  to  congeal.  Bacon. 

When  water  congeala,  the  surface  of  the  ice  is  smooth 
and  level.  T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

COngealable  (kon-jel'a-bl),  «.  [Formerly  con- 
gelablr,  <  F.  eongclable  =  Sp.  eongelable,  etc. ; 
as  congeal  -I-  -able.']  Capable  of  being  con- 
gealed, or  of  being  converted  from  a  fluid  to  a 
solid  state. 

And  yet  this  hot  and  subtile  liquor  I  have  found  upon 
trial,  purposely  made,  to  be  more  easily  congeulable  .  .  . 
by  cold  than  even  common  water.    Boyle,  Works,  II.  493. 

congealableness  (kon-jel'a-bl-nes),  «.  The 
quality  of  being  congealable.     Boyle. 

congealedness  (kon-jel'ed-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  congealed.     Dr.  H.  More. 

congealment  (kon-jel'ment),  n.  [<  congeal  + 
-went.]  1.  The  act  or  process  of  congealing ; 
congelation. —  2f.  That  which  is  formed  by  eon- 
gelation  ;  a  concretion ;  a  clot. 

They  with  joyful  tears 
"Wash  the  congealment  from  your  wounds. 

Shale,  A.  and  C,  iv.  8. 

COngeant,  "•  Same  as  conjoun.  Coles,  1717. 
COngeel  (kon'-  or  kun'je),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  congie,  congtj,  conge;  <  ME.  congie,  congey, 
leave,  d'epartm'e",  <  OF.  congie,  congiet,  congct, 
later  conge,  mod.  P.  conge  =  Pr.  conjat,  comjat 
=  It.  comiato  (It.  also  congedo,  <  OP.  congel), 
leave,  permission,  esp.  (like  E.  leave)  permission 
to  depart,  departure,  <  ML.  commeatus,  comiatus 
(also,  after  OP.,  congiatus,  congcdiuni,  congedia, 
congerinni,  congeniuni),  leave,  permission,  per- 
mission to  depart,  L.  commeatus,  conmeatus,  a 
leave  of  absence,  fm-lough,  also  lit.  a  going  to 
and  fro,  going  at  will,  hence  also  a  passage, 
transportation,  trip,  caravan,  provisions,  sup- 
plies, <  co/H««'arr,  conniearc,  pp.  commeatus,  con- 
meatus, go  to  and  fro,  go  and  come.  <  com-  + 
meare,  go,  pass  (cf.  permeate).  The  word  congee, 
passing  out  of  vernacular  use.  became  later,  in 
the  spelling  rouge,  more  immediately  associated 
with  tlio  mod.  P.,  and  is  now  commonly  ac- 
cented and  pronounced  as  F.  conge  Ckbn-zha,') : 
%eecongi:^.]  1.  Leave  to  depart;  leave-taking; 
dismissal ;  cong<5. 
Clergye  to  Conscience  no  congeye  wolde  take, 
But  seiile  ful  sobreliche  "  thow  shall  se  the  tyme. 
Whan  thow  art  wery  lor-walkcil  wilne  me  toconsaillc. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  xiii.  202. 


congee 

They  courteous  coiwe  tooke,  and  forth  together  yode. 

Speiuer,  i\  Q.,  III.  i.  1. 

It  is  his  conje  to  the  people  of  Smyrna,  .  .  .  ■  Farewell 
in  Christ  Jesus,  in  whom  remnin  by  the  unity  of  God  and 
of  the  bishop."  Jtr.  Taidor,  Works  (ed.  1S85),  II.  234. 

After  this  the  rejient  would  write  to  him  from  Brussels 
tliat  she  was  pleased  to  learn  from  her  brother  that  he 
was  soon  to  give  liim  his  conje.  Prest-vtt. 

2.  An  aot  of  resi)ect  performed  by  persons  on 
separating  or  taking  leave;  hence,  a  customary 
act  of  reverence  or  civility  on  other  occasions ; 
a  bow  or  a  courtesy. 

And  with  a  lowly  «nc/tf  to  the  ground. 
The  proudest  lords  salute  me  as  I  pass. 

Marlowe,  Edward  II.,  v.  4. 

I  kiss  uiy  hand,  make  my  congee,  settle  my  countenance, 
and  thus  begin.  I'ord,  Love's  SacriHce,  ii.  1. 

congee^  (kon'-  or  kun'je),  v.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  congie,  congy,  conge;  <  ME.  congicn,  coii- 
gei/cn,  conqeien,  <  OF.  congeer,  congchcr,  cuii- 
ge'cr,  congicr,  congyer  (=  Pr.  conjiar ;  It.  cimge- 
darc,  >  F.  congeiUer,  give  leave),  depart,  ilis- 
miss ;  from  the  noim :  see  congee'^,  ii.  The  verb 
congee,  like  the  noun,  passing  out  of  vernacular 
use,  took  on  for  a  time  the  form  cmiye.']  I.t 
trans.  To  give  leave  or  command  to  depart; 
dismiss ;  take  leave  of. 
Excuse  the,  gif  thow  canst ;  I  can  namore  seggen  [s.ay]. 
For  Conscience,  acuseth  the,  to  conpeii  the  for  euere. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  iii.  173. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  take  leave  with  the  cus- 
tomary civilities. 

I  have  conge'd  with  the  duke.  Shak.,  Alls  Well,  iv.  3. 
2.  To  use  ceremonious  and  respectful  inclina- 
tions of  the  body ;  bow ;  salute. 

I  do  not  like  to  see  the  church  and  synagogue  kissing 
and  congeeing  in  awkward  postures  of  an  affected  civility. 

Lamb,  Elia. 

congee"  (kon'je),  n.  [Also  written  conjee, 
eonje,  kongy,  repr.  Hind.  I'dnji,  Pali  kiinjikaiii, 
rice-water.]  1.  In  India,  rice-water  or  -gruel; 
water  in  which  rico  has  been  boiled,  much  u^ed 
in  the  diet  of  invalids. —  2.  Any  gruel  or  siimlar 
food  for  invalids. 

congee-house  (kon' je-hous),  n.  In  India,  a 
temporary  regimental  lockup :  so  called  from 
the  fact  that  congee  is  the  principal  diet  of  the 
inmates. 

congee-water  (kon'je-wa"ter),  w.    Same  as 
congee'". 
Cnii'ier-miter,  .  .  .  said  to  he  very  antidysenteric. 

W.  H.  Rumelt. 

congelablet  (kgn-jel'ar-bl),  a.  [<  F.  eongelable  : 
see  cunycalabi'e.']  Ail  obsolete  form  of  con- 
gealable.     Arbiitlinot, 

congelation  (kou-je-la'shon),  n.  [=  F.  conge- 
lation =  Pr.  eongrlacio  =  Sp.  cougelaeion  =  Pg. 
congel(ii;do  =  It.  congelazione,  <  h.eongel(itio{»-), 
<  congelare,  pp.  congelatus,  congeal:  see  con- 
geal.'i  1.  The  act  or  process  of  congealing; 
the  state  of  being  congealed ;  the  process  of 
passing,  or  the  act  of  converting,  from  a  flidd 
to  a  solid  state ;  solidification ;  specifically,  the 
process  of  freezing  or  the  state  of  being  frozen. 

The  capillary  tubes  are  obstructed  either  by  outward 
compression  or  congelation  of  the  fluid. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

A  little  water,  fallen  into  the  crevice  of  a  rock,  under 
the  congelation  of  winter,  swells  till  it  bursts  the  thick 
and  strong  tlbres.        Sumn^'r,  True  Grandeur  of  Nations. 

2.  Tliat  which  is  or  has  been  congealed  or  so- 
lidified ;  a  concretion  ;  a  coagulation. 

Near  tliem  little  plates  of  sugar  plunilis,  disposed  like 
so  many  heaps  of  hailstones,  with  a  nniltitude  of  congeta- 
tionn  in  jellies  of  vai'ions  colours.  Tatler,  No.  14S. 

congelativet  (kon-je'Ia-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  congela- 
tij  =  Sp.  pg.  eongelaiii'o,  <  L.  as  if  *congelati- 
rus,  <  congeliitn.i,  pp.  of  congelare,  congeal:  see 
congeal  and  -ife.'\  Having  the  power  to  con- 
geal.    Coles,  1717. 

congeminationt  (kon-jem-i-na'shon),  «.  [=  F. 
congiini nation  =  Pg.  congeminat'So,  <  L.  con- 
geminatio{n-),  a  doubling,  <  congeminare,  pp. 
congeminatus,  redouble,  <  com-,  together,  +  ge- 
minare,  double :  see  gemination.']  The  act  of 
doubling.     Colgrare. 

congener  (kon'je-ner),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  coii- 
genirr  =  Sp.  congi'uere  =  Pg.  It.  congenere,  <  L. 
congener,  of  the  same  race,  <  com-,  together,  -1- 
genus  (yener-),  race,  genus:  see genux.l  I.  a.  Of 
the  same  genus  or  kind ;  congeneric.    [Kare.] 

To  be  strictly  congener  as  well  with  the  African  Corono- 
carpi  as  witli  a  number  of  American,  chiefly  Brazilian, 
plants.  <r.  Ilentham,  Notes  on  Compositje. 

II.  n.  A  tiling  of  the  same  kind  as,  or  near- 
ly allied  to,  anotlier ;  specifically,  in  hot.  and 
zool.,  a  plant  or  an  animal  belonging  to  the 
same  genus  as  another  or  to  one  nearly  allied. 


1190 

Might  not  canary  l)irds  be  naturalized  to  this  climate, 
provided  their  eggs  were  put  in  the  spring  into  the  nests 
of  some  of  their  com/eiwrg,  as  goldfinches,  greeiilinclies, 
&c.  ?  Gilbert  White,  Nat.  Hist,  of  .Selliorne.  xii. 

Like  its  congeners,  the  garden-warbler  and  the  white- 
throat,  it  |the  black-capped  warlilet]  sings  with  great  em- 
phasis and  strengtli.  The  Century,  XXVII.  782. 
congeneracy  (kon-jen'e-ra-si),  «.  [<  congener 
+ -ucy.]  Similarity  of  nature ;  the  fact  of  be- 
longing to  the  same  kind  or  genus.     [Rare.] 

They  are  ranged  neitlier  according  to  the  merit,  nor  the 
congeneracn.  of  their  conditions. 

Dr.  li.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  p.  172. 

congeneratedt  (kon-jen'e-ra-ted),  a.    [<  con-  -(- 

generair  +  -frf-'.]     Begotten  together.     Bailey. 

congeneric,  congenerical  (kon-,ie-ner'ik,  -i- 
kal),  a.  [=  Sp.  conyenerico;  as  congener  +  -ic, 
-i'cal.  Ct.  generic]  Being  of  the  same  kind ; 
specifically,  in  bot.  and  ::o6l.,  belonging  to  the 
same  gentis  or  nearly  allied ;  being  congeners. 

In  the  stork  and  conaen^ric  birds. 

Todd,  Cyc.  Anat.,I.  288. 

congenerous  (kon-jen'e-rus),  a.  [As  congener 
-I-  -oiis.  Cf .  generous.]  "  1 .  Of  the  same  kind  or 
natm-e ;  allied  in  origin  or  cause. 

Bodies  of  a  congenerous  nature. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Yulg.  Err. 

Apople.vies  and  other  congenerom  diseases. 

Arbuthnot,  Effects  of  .\ir. 

2.  In  bot.  and  zoiil.,  same  as  congeneric. — 3.  In 
anat.,  having  the  same  physiological  action ; 
f  imctiouing  together :  applied  to  muscles  which 
concur  in  the  same  action.     [Rare.] 

COngenerousnesst  (kon-jen'e-ms-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  of  the  same  nature,  or  of  be- 
longing to  the  same  class. 

Persuasive  arguments,  whose  force  and  strength  must 
lye  in  their  congenerousness  and  suitableness  with  the 
ancient  ideas  and  inscriptions  of  truth  upon  our  souls. 

Hallywell,  Melamproncea  (1677),  p.  84. 

congenetic  (kon-je-net'ik),  a.  [=  Sp.  eougenito, 
etc.;  a.s  con- -k- genetic.]  Produced  at  the  same 
time  or  by  the  same  cause ;  alike  in  origin. 

The  carboniferous  surface  presents  a  .  .  .  sliglit  slope 
from  south  to  north ;  and  the  strata  are  traversed  by  a 
series  of  faults  and  congenetic  raonoclinal  flexures,  run- 
ning in  north  and  south  courses.  Science,  III.  327. 

congenial  (kon-je'nial),  a.  [=  F.  congenial  = 
Sp.  Pg.  congenial,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  genia- 

■  lis,  genial:  see  genial.  Cf.  congeneric  and  con- 
genious.]  1.  Partaking  of  the  same  nature  or 
natural  characteristics  ;  kindred ;  like. 

To  know  God  we  must  have  within  ourselves  something 
congenial  to  Him.  Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  21. 

Hence  —  2.  Suited  or  adapted  in  character  or 
feeling ;  pleasing  or  agreeable  ;  harmonious ; 
sympathetic ;  companionable. 

Smit  with  the  love  of  sister  arts,  we  came 
And  met  congenial.        Pope,  To  Mr.  Jervas,  1.  14. 
Such  as  have  a  knowledge  t>f  the  town  may  easily  class 
themselves  with  tempers  congenial  to  tlieir  own. 

Goldsmith,  Clubs. 

Tlie  natural  and  congenial  conversations  of  men  of  let- 
ters and  of  artists  nnist  ...  be  those  wliich  are  associ- 
ated witli  their  pursuits.      /.  D' Israeli,  Lit.  Char.,  p.  147. 

3.  Naturally  suited  or  adapted ;  having  fitness 
or  correspondence;  agreeable;  pleasing:  as, 
congenial  work. 

Nor  is  the  idea  of  any  secondary  machinery,  like  that  of 
a  solid  vault,  at  all  congenial  to  the  spirit  of  the  Scripture 
treatment  of  nature,  which  refers  al!  thing.s  directly  to 
the  will  of  God.  Dawson,  Nature  and  tlie  Bible,  p.  .^.5. 
=  S5T1.  Pleasing,  Agreeable,  etc.  i^ee  pleasant. 
congeniality  (kon-je-ni-ari-ti),  n.  [=  Pg.  con- 
genialidade ;  as  congenial  +  -ity.]  The  state  of 
being  congenial,  (a)  Participation  of  tlie  same  na- 
ture; natural  affinity. 

For  grafts  of  old  wood  to  take,  there  must  be  a  wonder- 
ful congeniality  between  the  trees. 

Whately,  Bacons  Essay  on  Friendship. 
(6)  Correspondence  ;  suitableness ;  agreeableness. 

Painters  and  poets  have  always  had  a  kind  of  conge- 
niality. Sir  II.  H'otton,  Eleni.  of  Architecture. 
If  congeniality  of  tastes  could  have  made  a  marriage 
happy,  that  union  should  have  been  thrice  blessed. 

.Motley. 
congenialize  (kon-je'nial-iz),  r.  t;  pret.  and 
pp.  eongeniali::etl,  ppr.  C(ingeniuli:ing.     [<  conge- 
nial +  -i:e.]    To  make  congenial.    Eclectic  Rev. 
congenially  (kon-je'nial-i),  adv.     In  a  conge- 
nial manner. 
COngenialness  (kon-Je'nial-nes),  n.     Same  as 

congrniolitg.  [Rare.] 
congenioust  (kgn-je'nyus),  a.  [Irreg.  <  L.  com-, 
together,  +  ycnins,  genius,  for  genus  (gcner-), 
kiiid  :  see  genus.  Cf.  It.  eongeneo,  cognate,  and 
see  congenial,  congeneric]  Of  the  same  kind  ; 
congeneric. 

Ill  tile  blood  thus  drop'd  there  remains  a  spirit  of  life 
congenious  to  that  in  the  liody. 

Uales,  Golden  Remains,  p.  288. 


conger-eel 

congenital  (kon-jeu'i-tal),  «.  [=  F.  congenital; 
as  eongenite  +  -al.]  Produced  or  existing  at 
birth;  innate;  native:  as,  congenital  disease; 
congenital  defoi-mity. 

While  in  each  individual  certain  changes  in  the  pro- 
portion of  parts  may  be  caused  by  valuations  of  function, 
the  congenital  structure  of  each  individual  puts  a  limit  to 
the  moiiiflability  of  every  part. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  07. 

One  who  is  born  with  such  congenital  incapacity  tliat 
notliing  can  make  a  gentleman  of  him. 

O.  ir.  Holmes,  Autocrat,  ix. 

congenitally  (kon-jen'i-tal-i),  adv.  In  a  con- 
genital manner;  from  birth, 
congenitet  (kon-jen'it),  a.  [=  Sp.  congenita  = 
Pg.  It.  congenita,  produced  together,  of  similar 
natiu'e,  <  L.  congenitus,  born  together  with,  con- 
genital, <  co»j-,  together,  -t-  genitus,  pp.  of  giynere, 
bear,  produce  :  see  genital,  and  cf.  congenilnl.] 
Existing  or  implanted  at  birth  ;  connate ;  con- 
genital. 

JIany  conclusions  of  moral  and  Intellectual  truths  seem 
...  to  be  eongenite  with  us. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

But  suppose  that  we  were  born  with  these  eongenite  an- 

ticii>atioiis,  and  tliat  they  take  root  in  our  vei-y  faculties. 

Bp.  Parker,  Platonick  Philos.,  p.  69. 

congeniture  (kon-jen'i-tur),  n.  [<  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  geniiura,  birtli:  see  gcniture.]  The 
birth  of  things  at  the  same  time.     Bailey. 

congeont,  »•     Same  as  conjoun.     Minsheu. 

conger^  (kong'ger),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ain- 
ytr,  cunyar;  <  L.  conyer,  also  conyrus,  ganger, 

<  Or.  )0>7pof,  a  conger.]     1.  The  conger-eel. 

The  Conger  is  a  se  flsshe  facioned  like  an  ele,  but  they 
be  moche  greter  in  quantyte. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  283. 

Drown'd,  drown'd  at  sea,  man :  by  the  next  fresh  eonffer 
That  comes,  we  shall  hear  more. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  ii.  3. 

2.  [^cap.]  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817).]  A  genus  of 
fishes,  of  which  the  conger-eel  is  the  type,  ex- 
emplifying the  family  Vonyridce.  See  cut  imder 
conqer-eel. 
conger'-  (kong'ger),  n.  [Formerly  also  congre; 
now  also  appar.  in  pi.  congers  as  sing. ;  appar. 
a  slang  use  of  conger'^,  with  an  allusion  to  its 
voracity;  otherwise  connected  with  congrue, 
congruous.]     See  the  extracts. 

Congre,  conger  (of  congruere,  L.,  to  agi'ee  together),  a 
society  of  l)Ooksellei-s  who  have  a  joint  stock  in  trade  or 
agree  to  print  books  in  copartuersliip.  Bailey.  1733. 

In  .\merican  slang  it  [congers]  indicates,  according  to 
the  same  writer  [Mr.  A.  Hall],  a  company  of  publisbei-s  who 
keep  all  tlie  advantages  to  themselves  in  a  particular  book, 
and  shut  out  their  brethren  of  the  trade  from  such.  It 
has  been  used  in  a  somewhat  similar  sense  in  this  country 
for  a  long  period,  as  all  students  of  the  literary  history  of 
the  last  century  know.  The  fourth  edition  of  Dr.  Wells's 
'■  .\ntient  and  Modern  Geography"  was  published  by  an 
association  of  booksellers  who,  about  1719,  entered  into 
an  especial  partnership  for  the  purpose  of  printing  some 
expensive  works,  and  stvled  themselves  "The  Printing 
Oinger."  X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  368. 

conger-*  (kong'ger),  n.  [Perhaps  an  abbr.  and 
corruption  of  OF.  cocomhre,  mod.  F.  concomhre 
=z  Pr.  cogombre,  a  cucumber :  see  cuciimbo .] 
A  local  English  (Lincolnshire)  name  of  the  cu- 
cumber. 

conger-doust  (kong'ger-doust),  n.     [E.  dial., 

<  conger^  +  doust,  dial,  form  of  dust,  powder.]  ™ 
A  local  English  name  of  the  dried  conger-eel. 
The  Portuguese  and  Spaniards  used  to  employ  the  dried 
congers,  after  tlicy  liad  been  ground  into  a  powder,  for  the 
purpose  of  giviii',;  a  relisli  to  their  soup.  iJa«,  Fishes  ot 
(ireat  liritain  and  Ireland,  II.  253. 

congeree  (kong-ger-e'),  )i.  [Corrupted  from 
conycr-cel.]     Same  as  conger-eel,  2. 

conger-eel  (kong'ger-el'),  n.  1.  The  sea-eel, 
Conger  nilyiiris  or  Leptocephalus  conger,  a  large 
voracious  species  of  eel,  sometimes  gi-owing  to 
the  length  of  10  feet  and  weighing  100  poimds. 


Conger,  or  Sea-eel  \  Leptoc^p. 


Its  color  is  pale-brown  above  and  grayish-white  lielow.   In      |i 
some  places  along  the  European  coast  it  is  common,  being      ^ 
most  usually  found  in  rocky  places.     Along  the  .Vmerlcan 
coast,  however,  it  is  not  often  caught,  and  it  is  rather 
rarely  to  be  seen  in  the  markets. 
2.  In  California,  Sidera  mnrdax,  an  eel  of  the 
family  Mur<enida\  related  to  the  common  moray 
of  England.     Also  called  congeree. — 3.  Along 
tlie  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States,  Zoarces 
ani/nillaris,  a   fish   of  the  family  Zoarcida;  or 
Lyrodidw.    Also  called  Congo,  lamper-eel,  ling, 
and  mutton-fish. 


congeriate 

congeriatet  (kon-je'ri-at),  >:  t.  [<  congerks  + 
-att-.'S    To  pile  up;  heap  together,    t'otes,  lili. 

congeries  (kon-je'ri-ezj,  H.  sing,  or  pi.  [=  F. 
eomivnc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cougcrii;  <  L.  congeries, 
what  is  brought  together,  a  pile,  <  coiigcrere, 
bring  together,  collect:  see  congest .'l  A  collec- 
tion "of  several  particles  or  bodies  in  one  mass 
or  aggregate;  an  assemblage  or  accumulation 
of  things;  a  combination;  an  aggregation;  a 
heap. 

The  air  is  nothing  but  a  ctmoeri^x  or  heap  of  small  .  .  . 
flexible  particles  of  several  sizes.  Boyle. 

The  congeri&i  of  land  and  water,  or  oxu*  globe. 

Cuitk,  Voyages,  V'l.  iii.  9. 

The  system  to  which  our  sun  belongs  he  [Herschell  de- 
scribed as  "  a  very  extensive  branching:  wivterifn  i>f  many 
millions  of  stare."  .-1.  .1/.  CTcric,  Astron.  in  tilth  Cent.,  p.  29. 

COngeroid  (kong'g^r-oid),  0.  and  n.  [<  conger'^ 
+  -oid.  Cf.  coiigroid.'i  Same  as  congroid.  Sir 
J.  Richardson. 

congest  (kon-jpsf),  V.  t.  [<  L.  congcstus,  pp. 
of  congerere,  bring  together,  heap  up,  <  com-, 
together,  4-  gercre,  bring,  carrj':  see  gest,  jest, 
tmilef.  digest,  suggest.]  If.  To  collect  or  gather 
into  a  mass  or  aggregate ;  heap  together.  See 
congested. 

In  which  place  is  congested  the  whole  sum  of  all  those 
heads  which  before  I  have  collected. 

Fottierbii,  Atheomastix,  p.  253. 

Calumnies  .  .  .  congested  .  .  .  upnn  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. Bp.  MountatTU. 

Many  goodly  buildings,  and  from  all  parts  congested  an. 
tiquities,  wherewith  tlus  soveraign  City  was  in  times  past 
so  adorned.  Sand;/.-.-,  Travailes,  p.  27. 

2.  In  med.,  to  cause  an  unnatural  accumulation 
of  blood  in :  as,  the  lungs  may  be  congested  by 
cold, 
congested  (kon-jes'ted),/).  n-  [<  congest  +  -ed^.] 

1.  (.'rowded  ^  thronged;  affected  by  e.xcessive 
accumulation. 

I  wish  that  I  could  transplant  some  of  our  poor  people 
from  the  coivjegted  districts  of  Ireland  to  similar  comfort 
and  content.  Fortniglithj  Bev.,  N.  S.,  XXXIX.  17S. 

Stokes  has  shown  that,  if  a  vibrating  system  which  is 
incapable  of  propagating  waves  of  short  period  be  acted 
upon  by  such  waves,  there  occurs  a  sort  of  compromise, 
in  which  the  parts  of  the  system  acted  on  are  thrown  into 
a  species  of  coiit/evted  oscillation.  Tait,  Light,  §  201. 

2.  In  med.,  containing  an  unnatural  acctimu- 
lation  of  blood ;  affected  with  congestion:  as,  a 
congested  liver. 

If  the  smaller  veins  and  arteries  are  conspicuously  and 
brightly  injected,  the  part  may  be  described  simply  as  con- 
gented.  Qiiain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  2.S0. 

COngestiblet  (kon-jes'ti-bl),  a.  [<  congest  + 
-ililr.']  Capable  of  being  collected  into  a  mass. 
Bailcij. 

congestion  (kon-jes'chon),  n.  [=  F.  Sp.  con- 
gestiiin  =  Pg.  congestao  =  It.  congestione  =  D. 
congestie  =  6.  congestion  =  Dan.  Sw.  I'ongcs- 
tioii,  <  L.  c.ongesti(i{n-),  a  heaping  up,  <  con- 
gercre,  pp.  congestns,  bring  together :  see  con- 
gest.] It.  The  act  of  gathering  or  heaping  to- 
gether or  forming  a  mass;  an  aggregation. 

The  church-yards  (tho'  some  of  them  large  enough)  were 
filled  up  with  earth,  or  rather  the  congestion  of  dead  bodys 
one  upon  another  for  want  of  earth. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  17,  1671. 
Congetition  of  sand,  earth,  and  such  stuff  as  we  now  see 
hills  strangely  fraughteil  with. 

.Selden,  Drayton's  Polyolbion. 

2.  An  excessive  accumulation ;  an  overcrowded 
condition;  specifically,  in  med,,  an  unnatural 
accumulation  of  blood  in  an  organ  or  part ;  hy- 
peremia: as,  congestion  of  the  lungs  or  of  the 
brain. 

congestive  (kon-jes'tiv),  fi.  [=  F.  eongestif;  as 
ciingrst  +  -ire.]  Pertaining  to  congestion  ;  in- 
dicating an  unnatural  accumulation  of  blood, 
etc.,  in  some  part  of  the  body:  as,  a  congestive 
chill. 

congeyt,  congeyet,  "•  and  r.  Obsolete  forms  of 
conger^. 

COngiary  (kon'ji-il-ri),  n.;  pi.  congiaries  (-riz). 
[<  L.  rongiiiriiim,  prop.  ncut.  of  ciingiiiriiis,  adj., 
holding  a  congius,  <  eoiigius,  a  Komau  measure 
of  capacity  :  see  fo«(/*H.v.]  1.  A  largess  or  dis- 
tribution of  corn,  oil,  or  wine,  or,  in  later  times, 
of  money,  among  the  people  or  soldiery  of  an- 
cient Rome. 

Many  eongiarien  and  largesses  which  he  had  given 
amongst  them.  Holland,  tr.  of  Livy,  p.  l»so. 

2.  A  coin  struck  in  commemoration  of  such  a 

dislriliution. 

congiet,  ».  and  V.    An  obsolete  form  of  congee'^. 
congii,  ».     Plural  ot  congius. 
COngiovint,  ».     See  conjoun. 
congius  ;kon'ji-us),  ».;  pi.  congii  (-i).    [L.]    1. 

A  measure  of  capacity  among  the  ancient  Ro- 


1191 

mans,  the  eighth  part  of  the  amphora.  The  stand- 
ard congius  of  Vespasian  is  extant  in  good  preservation. 
It  contains  3.377  liters,  or  O.Si)2  of  a  fnited  States  {old 
wine)  gallon.  Vet  most  authorities,  on  theoretical  grounds, 
suppose  a  mistake  to  have  been  made  in  the  construction 
of  this  standard,  and  that  it  ought  to  have  contained  only 
3.275  liters,  or  0.865  of  a  fnited  states  gallon.  It  has  also 
been  maintained  that  the  construction  of  this  standard 
marked  an  increase  of  2  per  cent,  in  the  Roman  measures 
of  capacity. 

2.  In  jilinr.,  a  gallon. 
conglaciatet  (kon-gla'shi-at),  r.  i.  [<  L.  con- 
glaeiatns,  pp.  of  congUiciare,  turn  to  ice,  freeze 
up,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  glociiire,  freeze,  <  gla- 
des, ice :  see  glacial.]  To  turn  to  ice ;  con- 
geal; freeze. 

No  other  doth  properly  conglaeiate  but  water. 

Sir  T,  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  1. 

conglaciationt  (kon-gla-shi-a'shon),  n.  [= 
F.  coti</l<ici(itiou  =  Pg.  conglaciai^Cw,  <  L.  as  if 
*conglaciatio{n-),  <  conglaciare,  pp.  conglaciatus, 
freeze  up:  see  conglariate.]     Congelation. 

It  [a  crystal]  was  a  subject  very  unapt  for  proper  con- 
glaeialion.  Sir  T,  Brou'ne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  1. 

conglobate  (kon-gl6'bat  or  kon'glo-bat),  r, ; 
prct.  .tndpp.  conglobated,  ppr.  conglobating.  [< 
L.  conglobatus,  pp.  of  conglobareOE,.  conglobc), 
gather  into  a  ball,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  gtobarr, 
make  round,  <  globus,  a  ball:  see  globe.]  I, 
trans.  To  collect  or  form  into  a  ball;  combine 
into  one  mass,  especially  a  spherical  mass. 
[Rare.] 

Matter  .  .  .  conglobated  before  its  ditfnsion. 

Johnson,  Review  of  Four  Letters  from  Newton. 

A  "sweat "  <listilled  from  his  sacred  body  as  great  and 
conolobated  "  as  drops  of  blood." 

Jer,  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  291. 

A  mountain  brook,  .  .  . 
.And,  on  its  glassy  surface,  specks  of  foam 
And  conglobated  bubbles  undissolved, 
Numerous  as  stars.       Wordstcorth,  Excursion,  iii. 

II.  in  trans.  To  assume  a  roimd  or  roundish 
form;  Ijecome  tmited  in  one  round  mass. 

This  may  after  conglobate  into  the  form  of  an  egg. 

Sir  T,  Browne,  Vulg.  Ert.,  iii.  7. 

conglobate  (kon-gl6'bat),  a.  [<  L.  conglohatus, 
pp. :  see  the  verlj.]  Formed  or  gathered  into  a 
ball  or  a  small  spherical  body  ;  combined  into 
one  mass. 

Heaven's  gifts,  which  do  like  falling  stars  apiiear 
Scatter'd  in  others,  all,  as  in  their  sphere. 
Were  flx'd,  conglobate  in  his  soul. 

Dryden,  Death  of  Lord  Hastings,  1.  35. 

Conglobate  gland.   See  gland.—  Conglobate  Inflores- 
cence, :i  ^lotmlar  head  of  nearly  sessile  Hewers, 

conglobately  (kon-gl6'bat-U),  orfc  In  a  round 
or  roundish  form. 

conglobation  (kon-glo-ba'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
globatiou  =  Sp.  conglobacion  =  Pg.  congl<tba<;do 
=  It.  congloba:i(»ie,  <  L.  congloli(itio{n-),  <  con- 
globare,  pp.  conglobatus,  gather  into  a  ball :  see 
conglobate,  i\]  1.  The  act  of  forming  or  gath- 
ering into  a  ball. —  2.  A  rotmd  body ;  a  spheri- 
cal formation. 

In  this  spawn  are  discerned  many  specks,  or  little  con- 
ghibntivns.  Sir  T,  Browne. 

conglobe  (kon-glob'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
globed,  ppr.  "conglobing.  [=  F.  conglober  =  Sp. 
Pg.  conglobar  =  It.  conglobare,  <  L.  conglobarc, 
gather  into  a  ball :  see  conglobate,  r.]  I.  tran.t. 
To  gather  into  a  ball;  collect  into  a  round  mass. 
[Rare.] 

Then  founded,  then  rnnolobed 
Like  things  to  like.  Mill<:n,  i:  L,,  vii.  2.'!0. 

II.  intrans.  To  coUect  and  become  spherical; 
gather  in  a  round  mass. 
Drops  on  dust  conglobing,  Milton,  P.  L.,  vii,  292. 

Tho'  something  like  moisture  congloben  in  my  eye, 
Let  no  one  misdeem  me  disloyal. 

Burnt,;  To  ilr.  William  Tytler, 

COnglobulate  (kon-glob'ii-lat),  !■.  i. ;  prot.  and 
pp.  conglobulotcd,  ppr.  conglobulating.  [<  L. 
com-,  together,  -I-  globulus,  a  globule,  dim.  of 
globus,  a  ball :  see  globe,  and  ef.  conglobate,  r.] 
To  gather  into  a  stiiall  round  mass  or  globule. 
[Rare.] 

A  number  of  them  (swallowsl  rnnglobnlate  together,  by 
flying  round  and  round,  and  then  all  in  a  heap  throw 
themselves  under  water,  ./olinmn,  in  Boswell,  lix, 

conglomerate  (kon-glom'e-rat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  ciiiHiliunrrated,  ppr.  conglomerating.  [<  Ij. 
conglomcratus,  pp.  of  coiiglomerarr  (>  It.  con- 
glotncrarc  =  Sp.  Pg.  conglomcrar  =  F.  conglome- 
rer),  roll  together,  wind  up,  lieap  together,  < 
com-,  together,  +  glomcrare,  gatlier  into  a  ball, 
<  glomus  (glomer-),  a  ball,  a  clue:  see  glomer- 
ate] 1.  To  gather  into  a  ball  or  roimd  body ; 
collect  into  a  round  mass. 

The  silkworm  .  .  .  conglomerating  her  both  funeral  and 
natal  clue.      Dr.  H.  More,  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  iii.  13. 


conglutinate 

2.  To  bring  together  into  a  mass  or  heap ;  col- 
lect and  form  into  a  whole,  without  regard  to 
congi'uity  or  homogeneity ;  form  a  conglomera- 
tion of. 

conglomerate  (kon-glom'e-rat),  o.  and  n.  [= 
F.  conglomenit,  n.,  =  Sp.'Pg.  conglomerado  = 
It.  conglomerato.j).  a.,  <  L.  conglomcratus,  pp.: 
see  the  verb.]  I.  a.  1.  Gathered  into  a  ball 
or  roimd  body ;  collected  or  clustered  together. 
The  beams  of  light  when  they  are  multiplieil  and  co». 
glomerate  generate  heat.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

2.  In  bot.,  densely  clustered. —  3.  In  entom., 
gathered  irregularly  in  one  or  more  spots,  in- 
stead of  being  distributed  evenly  over  the  sm-- 
face:  said  of  hairs,  pvmctures,  dots,  etc. — 4. 
Composed  of  heterogeneous  or  incongruous 
materials ;  conglomerated. 

The  romantic  Gothic  era,  whose  genius  was  conglomer- 
ate of  old  and  new,  Stedman,  Vict    Pnets,  p,  10. 
Conglomerate   glaad.     See  gland.  —  Conglomerate 
rock,  in  geol,,  same  as  II,,  1, 
II.  H.  1.  In  (/eo/.,  a  rock  made  up  of  the  round- 
ed   and  wa- 
ter-worn de- 
bris  of    pre- 
viously exist- 
ing      rocks, 
consisting,  at 
least  in  part, 
of  fragments 
large  enough 
to     be    call- 
ed    pebbles. 
Also     called 
conglomerate 


Conglomerate,  polished  surface, 

rock. —  2.  Anything  composed  of  heterogene- 
ous or  incongruous  materials. 

Why  should  they  not  turn  Birmingham  into  a  London 
of  the  Midlands  —  a  small  London  certainly,  but  unlike 
the  mechanical  conglomerate  of  great  London  —  an  organ- 
ism with  a  life  of  its  own,  and  a  life  to  be  proud  of  ? 

Nineteenth  Century,  XX.  2.36. 

conglomeratic  (kon-glom-e-rat'ik),  a.  [<  F. 
conglomeriitiquc,  <  conglomerat :  see  conglomer- 
ate, a,,  and -ic]    Sume  as  conglomeritic.    Geikie. 

conglomeration  (kon-glom-e-ra'shon),  H.  [= 
F.  conglomeration  =  Sp.  conglomeracion  =  Pg. 
conglomeraQao,  <  LL.  conglomeratio(n-),  <  L.  cow- 
glomerare,  pp.  comglomcratus,  roll  together :  see 
conglomerate,  v.]  1.  The  act  of  gatheting  into 
a  ball  or  mass ;  the  state  of  being  thus  gath- 
ered ;  collection ;  accumulation. 

The  multiplication  and  conglomeration  of  sounds. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 
2.  That  which  is  conglomerated  or  collected 
into  a  mass ;  a  mixed  or  incongruous  mass  of 
any  form  ;  a  mixture. 
COnglomeritic  (kon-glom-e-rit'ik),  a.  [<  con- 
glomerate (vrAh  altered  term. ;  ef.  granitic)  + 
-ic]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
conglomerate. —  2.  Relating  or  pertaining  to 
the  process  of  conglomeration ;  formed  by  con- 
glomeration. 

The  lodes  .  .  .  course  E.  and  W.  through  greenstone 
and  COnglomeritic  rock.  Ure,  Diet,,  III,  288. 

Also  conglomeratic. 
conglutin,  "conglutine  (kon-glo'tin),  n.    [<  L. 

com-,  together,  -I-  gluten,  glue,  4-  -in^,  -(«(■'-.] 
A  vegetable  albiuninoid  contained  in  almonds, 
maize,  and  possibly  other  seeds,  in  properties  it 
closely  resembles  animal  casein.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in 
pure  water,  but  readily  soluble  in  water  containing  basic 
phosphates.  The  solution  is  coagulated  by  acids,  but  not 
by  heat, 

conglutinant  (kou-gl6'ti-nant),  a.  and  n.  [< 
F.  ciinghitinant,  ppr.  of  conglutiner,  glue  to- 
gether :  see  conglutinate,  r.]  I.  a.  Gluing ; 
uniting;  causing  to  adhere.     Bacon. 

II.  «.  A  medicine  or  medicinal  application 
that  promotes  the  healing  of  wounds  by  ad- 
hesion. 

conglutinate  (kon-glo'ti-niit),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
eongliitiiKitcd,  p))!".  eonglutinating.  [<  L.  con- 
glulinatus,  pp.  of  conglntinarc  (>  It.  conglntinarc 
=  Sp.  Pg.  conglulinar  =  F.  conglutiner),  glue 
together,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  glulinore.  glue,  < 
gluten  (glutin-),  glue:  see  ghilen,  glue.]  I, 
trans.  To  glue  togetlier ;  unite  by  some  gluti- 
nous or  tenacious  substance ;  reunite  by  adhe- 
sion ;  cement. 

In  many  the  bones  .  ,  .  have  ha<l  their  broken  parts 
conqlntinated  within  three  or  four  davs, 

ISoyle,  Works,  II,  196, 

II.  intrans.  To  adhere;  coalesce;  become 
united  by  the  intervention  of  some  glutinous 
substance. 

When  the  blood  is  withdrawn  from  the  bIoo<l  vessels, 
these  phuines  have  a  temiency  to  conglutinate,  forming 
tlie  granule  masses  of  Schultze.  Science,  VII.  320 


conglutinate 

COnglatinate  (kon-glo'ti-nat),  a.  [<  L.  conglu- 
tiiiatu.s,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Glued  together; 
specifically,  in  hot.,  muted  by  some  adhesive 
substanec."  but  not  organically  united:  as,  con- 
gliitiiuik  orsans. 
conglutination  (kon-gl6-ti-na'shon),  n.  [=F. 
coiuilutimilion  =  Sp.  conghitinacioti  =  Pg.  con- 
glit'tina^ao  =  It.  coHglutinasione,  <  L.  congUitina- 
tiu{n-),  <  coiiglutiimre,  pp.  eongliiliiiatus,  glue 
together:  see  conglutinate,  r.]  The  act  of  glu- 
ing together;  a  joining  or  causing  to  cohere  by 
means  of  some  tenai-ious  substance ;  hence,  in 
general,  aiUiesive  union;  coalescence. 

Tliere  ?oes  to  it  six  liundred  several  simples,  besides 
fiome  quautity  of  human  fat,  for  the  confilutittation. 

B.  Jonsoii,  Volpone,  ii.  1. 
Coiiglutination  of  parts  separated  by  a  wound. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

COnglutinative  (kon-glo'ti-na-tiv),  a.  [=  F. 
coiigtutinalif=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  congliitinatiio;  as  foii- 
glutiiHitc  4-  -ire.']  Having  the  power  of  uniting 
by  cougiutiuatiou. 

COnglntinator  (kon-gl6'ti-na-tor),  H.  [<  con- 
glutinate +  -or.]  That  which  has  the  power 
of  congliitiuating;  specifically,  something  that 
promotes  the  closing  of  wounds.     Woodward. 

conglutine,  «.     See  conglutin. 

conglutinous  (kon-gl6'ti-nus),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
glutineitx  =  Sp.  Pg.  conglutinoso,  <  LL.  conghiti- 
nofn)!,  <  L.  com-  +  glutinosus:  see  glutinous,  and 
ci.  coniihiliniiti .]     Conglutinant ;  tenacious. 

conglutinously  (kon-gl6'ti-nus-li),  adr.  In  a 
conglutinant  manner;  tenaciously. 

The  matter  of  it  hiingeth  so  comjlulinously  together, 
that  the  repulse  divides  it  not. 

Swan,  Speculum  Mundi,  p.  87. 

congo^  (kong'go),  n.     Same  as  congo-eel. 

Congo-  (kong'go),  «.;  pi.  Congos  or  Congoes 
(-goz).  1.  A  member  of  the  race  of  negroes  in- 
digenous to  Congo,  a  coimtry  of  western  Africa, 
bordering  on  the  Atlantic  ocean  and  the  river 
Congo. 

The  most  numerous  sort  of  negro  in  the  colonies,  the 
ConiToe;* and  Fraac-Congoes,  and,  thouj;h  Serpent-worship- 
ers,  yet  the  gentlest  and  kindliest  natures  that  came  from 
Africa.  G.  II'.  Cable,  The  Century,  XXXI.  52i 

2.   [I.  c]     [Cuban  congo.'i    A  kind  of  African 
dance.    See  the  extracts. 

Except  the  minuet,  which  was  introduced  only  to  teach 
us  the  graces,  and  the  €on<jo,  which  was  only  to  chase  away 
the  solemnities  of  the  minuet,  it  was  all  a  jovial,  heart- 
stirring,  foot-stirring  anmsement.     Georijia  Scenes,  p.  119. 

The  latter  [dance],  called  Coiifio  also  in  Cayenne,  Chiea 
in  San  Domingo,  and  in  the  Wirulward  Islands  confused 
under  one  name  with  the  Calinda,  w.is  a  kind  of  Fandango, 
they  say,  in  which  the  Madras  kerchief  held  by  its  tip- 
ends  played  a  graceful  part. 

G.  If.  Cable,  The  Century,  XXXI.  627. 

congo-eel  (kong'go-el'),  ;;.  [Corrupted  from 
conger-eel.]  In  the  southern  United  States,  an 
amphibian  of  the  family  Sirenidce,  Siren  lacer- 
tina.     See  Siren. 

Congo  pea,  red,  snake.    See  pea,  red,  snale. 

congou  I  kong'go),  H.  [The  Amoy  pronuncia- 
tiou  of  the  Chinese  l-ung-fu,  labor :  so  called 
from  the  labor  necessary  for  its  production.] 
A  grade  of  black  tea  produced  in  China,  being 
the  third  picking  during  the  season. 

A  few  presents  nt)w  and  then  —  china,  shawls,  congou 
tea,  avaihi\'at^,  and  Indian  crackei-s  —  little  more,  believe 
me.  Sheridan,  Scliool  for  Scandal,  v.  1. 

congratulable  (kon-grat'u-la-bl),  a.  [<  L. 
congriitula-ri,  congratulate' (see  congratulate), 
+  -ble.]  Capable  or  worthy  of  being  congratu- 
lated.    Lninh.     [Rare.] 

congratulant  (kon-grat'u-lant),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
gratulant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  congratulante,  <  L.  con- 
gratulan{t-}s,  ppr.  of  congratulari.  congratu- 
late: see  congratulate.]  Congratulating;  ex- 
pressing congratulation. 

Forth  rush'd  in  haste  the  great  consulting  peers. 
Raised  from  their  daj"k  divan,  and  with  like  joy 
Cfiifiratulaat  approach'd  him.       Milton,  P.  L,x.  ibS. 

congratulate  (kon-grat'u-lat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
congratulated,  ppr.  congratulating.  [<  L.  con- 
gratulatu.-i.  pp.  of  congratulari  (>It.  congratulare 
=  Sp.  Pg.  congratular  =  F.  congratuter).  wish 
jo}',  <  com-,  together,  +  gratulari,  wish  joy: 
see  gratulate.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  address  with 
expressions  of  sjinpathetic  pleasure;  compli- 
ment or  feUeitate  upon  an  event  deemed  hap- 
py ;  wish  joy  to :  with  on  or  upon  before  the  sub- 
ject of  congratulation :  as,  to  congratulate  a  man 
on  the  birth  of  a  son ;  to  congratulate  the  nation 
on  the  restoration  of  peace. 

He  sent  Hailoram  his  son  to  king  Da\id  ...  to  con- 
gratulate him  because  he  had  fought  against  Hadarezer 
and  smitten  him.  1  Chron.  xviii.  10. 

It  is  the  king's  most  sweet  pleasure  and  affection  to  eon- 
ffratulate  the  princess  at  her  pavilion.   Sluik.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  1. 


1192 

2t.  To  welcome ;  haU  with  expressions  of  plea- 
sure; salute. 

Give  me  leave  to  congratulate  your  happy  Return  from 
tlxe  Levant.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  SO. 

Henr)'  Vane,  Esq.,  before  mentioned,  was  chosen  gov- 
emour ;  and,  because  he  was  son  and  heir  to  a  privy 
counsellor  in  England,  the  ships  congratulated  his  elec- 
tion with  a  volley  of  great  shot. 

Wintlirop,  Uist.  >'ew  England,  I.  222. 

To  congratulate  one's  self,  to  have  a  lively  sense  of 
one's  good  fortune  in  some  jiai'ticular ;  rejoice  or  exult 
over  some  favorable  fact  or  circumstance.  =Syn.  Congratu- 
late, Felicitate.     See  congratulation. 

n.t  intrans.  To  express  or  feel  sympathetic 
gratification:  followed  by  with  or,  formerly,  to. 

He  .  .  .  addressed  a  letter  to  Governor  Bradford,  dated 

October  4th,  desiring  him  to  afford  "the  easiest  means, 

that  I  may  \vith  least  weariness  come  to  congratulate  with 

you." 

Quoted  in  BradJ'ord's  riymouth  Plantation,  p.  233,  note, 

I  cannot  but  congratulate  u-itti  my  country,  which  hath 
outdone  all  Europe  in  advancing  conversation.        Su\ft. 

congratulation  (kon-grat-ti-la'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
congratulation  =  .Sp.  congratulacion  =  Pg.  con- 
gratulafao  =  It.  congratulacione,  <  L.  congratu- 
latio(n-),<.  congratulari,  congratulate:  see  con- 
gratulate.] The  act  of  congratulating,  or  ex- 
pressing to  a  person  gratification  or  good  wishes 
at  his  success  or  happiness,  or  on  account  of  an 
event  deemed  auspicious;  words  used  in  con- 
gratulating; felicitation. 

Stricken  by  the  sight. 
With  slackened  footsteps  I  advanced,  and  soon 
A  glad  congratulation  we  exchanged 
At  such  unthought-of  meeting.  Wordstcortlt. 

=  Syn.  Congratulation,  Felicitation.  Congratulation,  like 
its  verb  congratulate,  implies  an  actual  feeling  of  plea- 
sure in  another's  happiness  or  good  fortune ;  while./'e/i'ci'(a- 
tion  (with  .felicitate)  rather  refers  to  the  expression  on  our 
part  of  a  belief  that  the  other  is  fortunate,  felicitations 
being  complimentary  expressions  intended  to  make  the 
fortunate  person  well  pleased  with  himself. 

Felieitationjf  are  little  better  than  compliments :  con- 
gratulations are  the  expression  of  a  genuine  sympathy  and 
j'-y.     ,  Trench. 

congratulator  (kon-grat'u-la-tgr),  n.  [=  F. 
congratulateur  z=  It.  congratulatore,  <  L.  as  if 
'congratulator,  <  congratulari,  wish  joy:  see 
conr/ralulate.]  One  who  offers  congratulation. 
Aliitoii. 

congratulatory  (kon-grat'u-la-to-ri),  a.  [=  F. 
congratulatoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  congratulatorio,  < 
L.  as  if  "congratulatorius,  <  *  congratulator:  see 
congratulator  and  -on/.]  Conveying  congratu- 
lation: as,  congratulator;/  expressions;  a  con- 
gratulatory letter  or  address. 

COngredient  (kon-gre'di-ent),  «.  [<  L.  congre- 
dien{t-)s,  ppr.  otcongredi,  come  together,  meet 
with :  see  congress,  n.]  A  component  part ;  an 
ingredient.     Sterne.     [Kare.] 

congreet  (kon-gre'),  r.  i.  [<  OF.  congreer  (>  ML. 
congreare),  <  con-  +  greer,  graer,  agree,  <  grc, 
pleasing:  see  gree-,a.TiA.et.  agree.]     To  agree. 

Conffrering  in  a  full  and  natural  close. 

Like  music.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

congreett  (kou-gref),  v.  i.  [<  con-  +  greet^.] 
To  salute  mutually. 

Face  to  face,  and  royal  eye  to  eye. 
You  have  congreeted.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

congregate  (kong'gre-gat),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
congregated,  ppr.  congregating.  [<  L.  congre- 
gatus,  pp.  of  cnngregare  (>  It.  congregare  =  Sp. 
Pg.  Pr.  congregar  =  OF.  congregi'er,  congreger), 
collect  into  a  flock,  assemble,  <  com-,  together, 
+  gregare,  collect  into  a  flock,  <  grex  (greg-),  a 
flock:  see  gregarious.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  collect 
or  bring  together  into  an  assemblage ;  assem- 
ble ;  bring  into  one  place  or  into  a  crowd  or 
mass. 

These  waters  were  afterwards  congrenated  and  called  the 
sea.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World. 

The  gutter'd  rocks,  and  congregated  sands. 

Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 
Congregate  a  multitude  to  deliver  him  out  of  prison. 

Pnjnne,  Power  of  Parliiuuent,  i.  95. 

2t.  To  bring  to  a  center  or  focus ;  concentrate. 
Darkness  in  Churches  congregates  the  Sight, 
Devotion  strays  in  glaring  Light. 

Hoirell.  Letters,  I.  v.  22. 

H.   intrans.   To  come  together ;    assemble ; 
meet,  especially  in  large  numbers. 
Where  merchants  most  do  congregate, 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,i.  3. 
Equals  with  equals  often  congregate. 

Sir  J.  Denham. 

COngrega'te  (kong'gre-gat),  «.     [<  L.  congrega- 
tus,  pp.;   see  the  verb.]     1.  Collected;  com- 
pact ;  close. 
'^^'here  the  matter  is  most  congregate.    Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 


congregation 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  assemblage  or  con- 
gregation ;  associate ;  joint. 

It  [White  Sulphur  Spring!  is  the  only  place  left  where 
there  is  a  congregate  social  life. 

C.  D,  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  253. 
Congregate  glands.  See  gland. 
congregation  (kong-gi-e-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
coiigngation  =  Sp.  congregacion  =  Pg.  congre- 
ga<;ao  =  It.  congregacione,  <  L.  congregatio{n-), 
an  assembling  together,  union,  society,  <  con- 
gregare, pp.  congregatus,  congregate:  see  con- 
gregate, v.]  1.  The  act  of  congi-egating ;  the 
act  of  brisging  together  or  assembling;  aggre- 
gation. 

By  congregation  of  homogeneal  parts.  Bacon. 

2.  Any  collection  or  assemblage  of  persons  or 
things. 

A  foul  and  pestilent  congregation  of  vapours. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

I  have  it  not  in  my  nature  to  look  at  the  animal  world 
merely  as  a  congregation  of  beasts. 

P.  Bobituon,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  3. 

Specifically  —  3.  In  the  Old  Testament,  the 
whole  body  of  the  Hebrews,  as  a  community 
gathered  and  set  apart  for  the  service  of  God ; 
in  the  New  Testament,  the  Christian  church  in 
general,  or  a  particular  assemblage  of  worship- 
ers.—  4.  In  modem  use,  an  assemblage  of  per- 
sons for  religious  worship  and  instruction;  in 
a  restricted  sense,  a  number  of  persons  organ- 
ized or  associated  as  a  body  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  religious  services  in  common.  See  par- 
ish and  society. 

If  I  see  anything  to-night  why  I  should  not  many  her 
to-morrow,  in  the  congregation,  where  I  should  wed,  there 
will  I  shame  her.  Shak.,  JIuch  Ado,  iiL  2. 

Wherever  God  erects  a  house  of  prayer. 
The  devil  always  builds  a  chapel  there  ; 
And  'twill  be  found,  upon  examination. 
The  latter  has  the  largest  congregation. 

Defoe,  True-Bom  Englishman,  t  4. 

He  [Btmyan]  rode  every  year  to  London  and  preached 
there  to  large  and  attentive  congregation*. 

Macaulay,  John  Bunyan. 

5.  Formerly,  in  the  English  colonies  of  Xorth 
-America,  a  parish,  hundi-ed,  town,  plantation, 
or  other  settlement. —  6.  In  the  Eom.  Cath.  Ch. : 
(n)  One  of  the  committees  of  cardinals  appoint- 
ed by  the  pope  to  aid  him  in  the  transaction  of 
the  business  of  the  church.  The  decisions  of  these 
congregations  are  ordinarily  regarded  as  equivalent  to 
decisions  of  the  pope  himself,  lliere  are  eleven  regu- 
lar congregations,  namely :  (1)  the  Congregation  o/  the 
Congistorg,  which  prepares  the  business  to  be  brought  be- 
fore the  consistory  or  assembly  of  all  the  cardinals  (see 
conjiistonj,  i) ;  (2)  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Ojfice  o/ttie 
Inquijfition,  which  tries  all  cases  of  "heresy  brought  before 
it,  and  formerly  heard  appeals  from  louver  inquisitorial 
courts,  and  sent  inquisitors  where  needed  (see  inguisi. 
tion);  (3)  the  Congregation  of  the  Index,  which  decides 
what  books  shall  be  placed  upon  the  Index  Expnrgatorius, 
or  list  of  forbidden  books  (see  index) ;  (4)  the  Congregation 
of  Bites,  whose  duty  is  to  promote  a  general  unifornnty  of 
the  externals  of  divine  worship,  and  to  decide  with  regard 
to  the  beatification  and  canonization  of  any  one  whose  name 
is  proposed  therefor :  (5)  the  Congregation  of  Innu  unitiee, 
which  is  charged  with  the  duty  of  determining  all  matters 
conceniing  the  right  of  asylum,  and  such  as  relate  to  ec- 
clesiastical jurisdiction  where  it  comes  in  contact  with  the 
civil  piiwer ;  (6)  the  Congregation  of  the  Fahric,  which  is 
charged  with  everything" that  relates  to  the  conservation 
of  St.  Peter's  :  (7)  the  Congregation  of  the  Couiuril  (that  is, 
of  Trent),  which  is  the  official  interpreter  of  the  decrees 
of  the  Council  of  Trent  on  all  matters  of  discipline  when- 
ever questions  arise  thereon,  the  interpretation  of  its 
articles  of  faith  being  resen'ed  to  the  pope  himself ;  (b)  the 
Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regidartc,  which  disposes  of 
such  differences  as  may  arise  between  the  bishops  and  the 
regular  communities  within  their  respective  ilioceses  ;  (9) 
the  Congregation  of  Discipline,  which  sujierintends  the  in- 
teriordiscipline of  monastic  estalilisbments;  (10)  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Propagajida.  which  has  charge  of  the  mis- 
"sioiis  of  the  church,  and  of  the  College  of  Propaganda,  an 
institution  at  Rome  for  the  instruction  of  men  intended 
for  missionary  work  (see  propaganda) ;  (11)  the  Congreaa- 
tion  of  Indulgetwe*,  which  superintends  the  examination 
and  certification  of  the  authenticity  of  relics  and  the 
grant  of  indulgences.  Other  special  congregations  are 
also  appointed  by  the  pope.  Cath.  Diet.  (/*)  A  reli- 
gious community  bound  together  by  a  common 
rale,  but  not  by  the  solemn  and  irrevocable 
vows  which  characterize  the  monastic  orders. 
Among  them  are  the  Oratorians,  the  Dames  .Anglaises, 
the  Fathers  of  the  Mission  or  Lazarists,  the  Oblates,  the 
Passionists,  the  Redemptorists,  the  Marists.  and  the  Chris- 
tian Brothers.  (See  Christian  Brothers,  under  Christ  in  ni.) 
(c)  A  group  of  monasteries  which  agree  to  prac- 
tise the  rules  of  their  order  more  strictly  in 
their  respective  houses,  an<l  unite  themselves 
together  by  closer  ties,  such  as  the  congrega- 
tions of  Cluny  and  St.  Matir. 

.\s  a  broad  general  rule,  nearly  even'  post-Reformation 
institute  is  styled,  not  an  "Order,"  hut  a  ''Congregation"  ; 
but  the  only  distinction  which  can  be  drawn  between  these 
two  names  is  that  "order"  is  the  wiiler.  and  may  include 
several  congregations  within  itself  (as  the  Kenedictine  or- 
der, for  example,  includes  the  congregations  of  Cluny  and 
of  St.  Maur),  while  a  congregation  is  "a  simple  unit,  com- 


congregation 

pletein  itself,  and  neitlicr  -kptntlt  iit  on  another  institute 
nor  possessed  of  dependent  varieties  of  its  own. 

h'licyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  715. 

(d)  A  committee  of  bishops  appointed  by  the 
pope,  or  with  his  approbatiou,  to  prepare  rules 
of  business,  etc.,  for  a  general  oouucil.  in  the 
General  Council  of  Constance  tlie  <un^'iv^;:itiun  was  dif- 
ferently constituted,  the  <'niiiM-ii  iH-iiiii  divided  into  eun- 
gregations  aceordiui;  to  the  iiationalitits  lejuesented  — 
German,  French,  Italian,  English,  and  sulisequcTitly  Spun- 
ish.  These  votetl  separately,  preliminary  to  the  final  ac- 
tion of  the  Council  as  a  whole. 
*  7,  See  Lords  of  the  Cotu/rcf/ation,  below. — 8. 
In  universities,  the  body  of  the  luasfeers  regeut. 
The  great  coiufn-t/'ttiun  is  the  body  of  ail  the  masters, 
recent  and  not  regent.  The  house  of  c'nt'iiyuofi'Oi  is  the 
assembly  of  the  congregation.  The  function  of  the  con - 
grejjcation  is  to  grunt  degrees,  graces,  and  dispensations. 
But  in  some  universities  from  the  first,  and  in  others  at 
present,  the  congregation  has  been  otherwise  constituted 
and  has  additional  functions.  [Eng.l 
9.  In  falconry,  a  lloek  or  flight  of  plovers. 

A  conffregaiion  of  plovers. 

.Strait,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  97. 

Congregation  of  loci,  a  collection  of  loci  to  one  or  other 
of  which  the  point  nr  other  clement  is  restricted.  Thus, 
if  A  =  0  is  the  equation  of  one  locus,  and  B  =  0  that  of 
another,  then  AH  =  0  is  the  equation  to  the  congregation 
of  them.— Congregation  of  Our  Lady  of  Calvary,  a 
French  order  uf  Iluiicdictine  nuns  founded  at  Poitiers 
in  the  he-inniMg  nf  th<-  seventeenth  eentm-y,  broken  up 
by  the  revolutitm,  imt  afterwai'd  reorganized  and  rees- 
tablished.—Congregation  of  the  Mother  of  God,  a 
mouiistic  order  instituted  about  ir>74  at  Lucca  in  Tuscany 
by  John  Leonar<li,  and  apjuoved  and  contiruicd  by  the  pa- 
pal see.— Free  Congregations,  also  called  Fri,'nii.s  n/ 
Li'jht  or  Protestaiu  Fn'riids,  a  name  adopted  by  congrega- 
tions of  Cerman  rationalistic  religious  thirdiers,  who  broke 
away  from  the  establislied  ciiurcli  of  Prussia  about  18-45. 
They  denied  the  autbniity  of  the  Bible  and  the  truth  of 
important  Christian  doctrines,  and  some  of  them  also  the 
existence  of  a  personal  Deity.  As  they  became  politically 
powerful,  they  were  suppressed  in  Saxony  and  Bavaria, 
and  continued  to  e.\ist  in  Prussia  only  under  gi'eat  difficul- 
ties. There  are  some  of  these  congre^-ations  in  the  United 
States. —Lords  of  the  Congregation,  in  Scot.  ch.  ki.st., 
a  title  given  to  the  cldef  nobles  and  gentlemen  who  signed 
the  Covenant  of  December  3d,  1557,  for  liberty  of  worship. 
The  whole  body  of  adherents  was  called  the  Congregation, 
fruiii  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  word  congregation  in 
tlic  diHiimcnt.  =  Syn.  4.  'See  sprctator. 
congregational  (kong-gre-^a'shon-al),  a,  [< 
cottyrajatioH  +  ~al,^  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
congregation:  as,  congrcffational  singing. — 2. 
Ecehs.,  pertaining  to  government  by  congrega- 
tions ;  governed  by  its  own  congi*egation,  as  a 
church;  speeitieally  (with  a  capital),  pertain- 
ing to  Congi'egationalism  as  a  denominational 
designation :  as,  the  congregational  polity  of 
the  Baptists ;  the  Congregational  chxirchea  of 
the  United  States. 

The  great  Baptist  denomination  —  with  some  leaning 
toward  Independency  iir<ti)crly  so  called  —  is  yet  purely 
Congregational  in  itsin-inci]de  of  church  order  and  govern- 
meiit.  //.  M.  Dexter,  Congregational  ism  (2d  ed.),  i. 

Congregational  counciL  See  coujict7.— Congregation- 
al music,  nuisic  in  which  the  congregation  take  part,  as 
ojipM^L-d  to  music  sung  by  the  choir<inly.  =SyTl.  Congrega- 
tvuial,  I ii'l'  pendent.  See  it\ti'Vi.ci\mi\cveongreiiationali8m. 
Congregationalism  (kong-gi-e-ga'shon-al-izm), 
)(.  [<  eongregntional  ■\r  -ism.^  1.  A  system  of 
cliiu'ch  government  based  npon  the  autonomy 
of  the  individual  congregation,  it  embodies  three 
fundamental  principles— (1)  that  it  is  the  right  and  duty 
of  believers  in  Jesus  Christ  in  every  community  to  organ- 
ize for  Christian  work  and  worship,  and  that  such  an  or- 
ganization is  a  Christian  church  ;  (2)  that  each  suchcliurch 
is  by  right  independent  of  all  external  ecclesiastical  con- 
trol, and  in  any  such  church  all  nienibei-s  possess  equal 
ecclesiastical  authority  ;  (3)  that  such  churches  owe  a  duty 
of  Christian  fellowship  and  cooperation  to  one  another. 
This  fellowship  and  cooperation  is  exercised  among  those 
who  bear  the  name  of  Congregational ists  by  means  of  coun- 
cils, conferences,  consociations,  and  associations.  The 
grinciples  of  Congregationalism  are  maintained  not  only 
y  Congregatirmalists  so  called,  but  also  by  Baptists,  Uni- 
tarians, Universalists,  and  some  other  denominations  of 
Christians,  and  by  many  evangelical  churches  in  France, 
Switzerland,  etc. 

Congrefiat ionaliyui  is  the  democratic  fonn  of  church  or- 
der and  government ;  it  tlerives  its  name  from  the  promi- 
nence winch  it  gives  to  the  congregation  of  Christian  be- 
lievers. It  vests  all  ecclesiastical  power  (under  Christ)  in 
the  associated  l)rotherhood  of  each  local  church,  as  an  in- 
dependent body.  At  the  same  time  it  recognizes  a  fra- 
tenial  and  etpial  fellowship  between  these  indeiiendent 
churclies,  which  invests  each  with  the  right  and  duty  of 
advice  and  reproof,  and  even  of  the  puidie  withdrawal  of 
that  fclliiwship  in  ease  the  course  pursued  by  another  of 
the  sistertii.od  should  demand  such  action  for  the  preser- 
vation of  its  own  purity  and  consistency.  Herein  Congre- 
gatiuiuiH/tiii  as  a  system  differs  from  Independency,  which 
altirnifl  the  seat  of  eeidesiastical  power  to  reside  in  the 
brotherhood  so  zealously  as  to  ignore  any  check,  even  of 
advice,  upon  its  action. 

//.  ^f.  Dexter,  Congregationalism  (2d  ed.),  i. 

2.  [cap.']  The  system  of  ecclesiastical  polity 
and  religious  doctrine  maintained  hy  the  Con- 
gregationalC'hnrch.  See  congregnfionalist,  2. 
Congregationalist  (kong-gro-ga'shon-al-ist),  71. 
[<  rongregationol  +  -ist.]  1 .'  One  whoholds  to 
the  con^egational  principles  of  church  govern- 
ment,  bee  congtegationalismy  1.   in  this  sense,  Bap- 


1193 

tists.  Unitarians,  Universalists,  some  Methodists,  and  some 

other  denominations  of  Christians  are  congregationalists. 
2.  [eap.'\  One  of  a  denomination  of  Christians 
who  hold  to  the  congregational  principle  of 
church  government,  to  the  system  of  doctrines 
known  as  evangelical  or  orthodox,  to  the  legiti- 
macy of  the  bat>tism  of  infants,  and  to  baptism 
by  sprinkling.  The  Congregationalists  of  the  Cnitcd 
States  are  identical  in  <.>rigin  and  gcTieral  i>rineiples  with 
the  Independents  (now  also  callecl  Congregationalists) 
of  Great  Britain.  They  were  the  predominant  religions 
body  in  the  fii-st  settlement  of  New  England,  and  have 
thence  spread  over  the  tinited  States,  especially  in  the 
Xorthern  and  iliddle  States.  Their  churches  are  inde- 
pendent of  one  another;  their  various  ecclesiastical  as- 
send>lies  —  councils,  conferences,  consociations,  assoc-ia- 
tions  —  possess  no  ecclesiastical  autliority.but  only  a  moral 
power;  and  they  are  generally  moderate  Calvinistsin  theo. 
logical  doctrines.  Their  missionary  <iperations  are  carried 
on  by  means  of  v<duntary  societic-s  supported  by  the 
churches,  but  only  indiiectly  aniL-nable  to  them. 

Congregationally  (kong-gre-ga'shon-al-i),  adr. 
In  a  congregational  manner ;  by  congregations ; 
as  a  congregation. 

congress  (kong'gres),  «.  [=  F.  congres  =:  Sp, 
congnso  =  Pg.  It.  congresso  =  D.  Dan.  "kongrcs 
=  G.  congress  =  Sw.  hrmgress,  <  L.  eongressns^  a 
meeting  together,  an  intei'\iew,  a  close  union, 
encounter,  <  congredi,  pp.  congrcssiis,  meet  to- 
gether, <  com-,  together,  +  gradi,  step^  walk,  go : 
see  grade,  Cf.  aggress,  egress,  ingress,  pntgress, 
regress,  etc.,  and  congredient.']  If.  A  meeting 
together  of  individuals;  an  encounter;  an  in- 
terview. 

That  ceremony  is  used  as  much  in  our  adieus  as  in  the 
first  congress. 

Sir  K.  Digby,  On  Brcwne's  Religio  Medici,  p.  70. 

If  her  devotion  he  high  and  pregnant,  and  prepared  to 
fervency  and  importmiity  of  coH^/r'-.v.s- with  God. 

Jer.  rai/;o'-,'Works(ed.  1835),  II.  258. 
Here  Pallas  urges  on,  and  Lausus  there  ;  .  .  . 
Their  congress  in  the  field  great  Jove  withstands. 

DrjHlen,  .■Eneid,  x. 

2.  The  meeting  of  persons  in  sexual  commerce. 
— 3.  A  formal  meeting  or  association  of  jier- 
sons  having  a  representative  character;  an  or- 
ganization or  authorized  assemblage  of  persons 
for  the  consideration  of  some  special  subject 
or  the  promotion  of  some  common  interest; 
particularly,  in  politics,  an  assemblage  of  en- 
voys, commissioners,  or  plenipotentiaries  rep- 
resenting sovereign  powers,  or  of  sovereigns 
themselves,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  inter- 
national affairs:  as,  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
(1814-15);  the  Congress  of  Paris  (1856).  For 
the  distinction  between  conference  and  congrcsSj 
see  extract  under  conference,  2  (rt). 

As  soon  as  the  employers  attempted  to  give  work  to  sub- 
contractors, they  forced  them  by  strikes  to  take  it  back. 
The  society  [of  hattersl  was  called  the  Congress,  was  regu- 
lated by  statutes,  and  framed  bye-laws.  AH  workmen  of 
the  trade  belonged  to  it. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  cLxxviii. 

The  congress  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  at  which  the  five  great 
powers  were  represented,  .  .  .  was  intended  to  exercise  a 
supervisory  power  over  European  affairs,  interfering  to 
prevent  all  dangerous  revolutions,  especially  when  they 
should  proceed  h'om  popular  movements. 

Woolseg,  Introti.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  4ii. 

Farmers'  congress,  an  association  of  agriculturists  of  the 
United  States,  which  has  met  annually  since  issi. 

Appletun's  Ann.  Cyc.,  18SC,  p.  330. 

4.  [_cap.']  Thenationallegislatui-eof  the  United 
States.  In  U.  S.  hist,  there  have  been  three  ditfcn-ntly 
constituted  bodies  so  named:  (a)TheContinental  Congress, 
representing  the  thirteen  colonies.  What  is  known  as  the 
first  Cnntincntal  ('(.Tigress,  with  delegates  from  all  the 
colonies  liut  (!t<ngia,  met  in  Philadelphia  September  fith, 
1774,  and  lasted  until  netulur  2tjth,  1774;  the  second,  in 
which  all  were  nprcscnted,  met  in  Philadelphia  May  10th, 
177.'),  and  adjourned  December  l"2th,  177<S;  the  third  met 
in  Ualtimore  December  iioth,  1770,  and  last-  .1  until  the 
Articles  of  Tonfedeiation  went  into  uperation.  March  1st, 
1781.  (h)  The  Congress  of  the  Con/eilcratiun,  representing 
the  States  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  March  1st, 
1781,  to  Maich  4th,  1780.  (c)  The  Congress  o/  the  United 
States,  which  represents  both  the  States  and  the  people 
under  the  Constitution,  and  which  met  for  the  first  time 
March  4th,  178!>.  It  consists  of  two  houses,  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  (sometimes  called  the  upper 
and  lower  houses),  and  meets  at  least  once  every  yeai". 
The  Senate  is  composed  of  two  members  from  each  State, 
elected  (liy  its  legislature)  for  a  period  of  six  years,  one 
third  of  them  being  elected  every  second  year.  The  num- 
ber of  rei)re8cntativc3  varies  in  each  State  in  proportion 
to  the  pifpulation.  (See  apportionnwnf,  2.)  They  sit  for 
two  years  only.  The  united  l>(»dy.  for  the  two  years  dur- 
ing which  the  representative's  lu)ld  their  seats,  receives  a 
numerical  designation  as  a  single  Congress,  counting  from 
the  first.  Thus,  the  senators  and  reju-eseidatives  sitting 
during  the  period  March  4th,  1895, tt  March  4th,  1897.  con- 
stituted the  54tli  Congress.  The  must  important  powers*  of 
Congress,  as  entnneratcil  in  the  Ctmstitution,  are:  to  im- 
pose and  collect  taxes.  Iiorrow  ami  coin  money,  regulate 
commerce,  establish  uniform  naturalization  and  bank- 
ruptcy laws,  declare  war,  raise  armies,  maintain  a  navy, 
suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  admit  new  States,  and 
make  all  laws  necessary  to  carry  tlicse  powers  into  execu- 
tion. In  additii>n,  the  Senate  conllrms  or  rejects  treaties, 
and  aumiuatious  to  otilce  made  by  the  President. 


Gongrogadina 

The  substitution  of  "  Congress  "  for  *'the  legislature  of 
the  United  States,  '  requires  no  explanation.  It  is  a  mere 
change  of  phraseolog.y.  CaUumn,  Works,  I.  256. 

The  upper  house  of  Congress  is  therefore  a  federal  while 
the  lit«(r  is  a  national  body,  ami  the  government  is  brought 
into  direct  e.mtact  with  the  people  without  endangering 
the  eiiual  rigiiis  of  the  several  states. 

J.  Fisli-e,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  97. 

5.  The  name  of  the  lower  house  of  the  Spanish 
Cortes,  and  of  the  national  legislatures  of  the 

South  American  republics Church  Congress,  a 

name  applied  to  two  voluntary  organizations,  one  in  the 
Church  of  Ijigland,  the  other  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  for  the  free  dis- 
cussion of  topics  of  church  interest.  Mendiership  is  con- 
fined to  those  who  are  in  comnntidon  with  the  chureh. 
Neither  body  possesses  any  ecclesiastical  authoiity  or  re- 
sponsibility, or  attempts  any  legislative  functions.  The 
same  mime,  with  modif>  iiig  adjectives,  as  ! ntcr-ecclesias- 
tical  Congress,  Inter-drnnniinafiiinal  Congress,  etc.,  has 
been  applied  to  other  bodies  of  a  similar  character  em- 
bracing membei's  of  various  Prototaiit  comniutdons. — 
Congress  boots.  See  ^j^r-'.— Congress  water.  See 
vtinerai  ivater,  under  mim'/«/.— Peace  Congress,  in  (I. 
S.  hist.,  a  conference,  in  February,  16bl,  of  delegates  from 
free  and  border  slave  States,  which  made  unsuccessful 
efforts  to  avert  civil  war  by  means  of  projiosed  amend- 
ments to  tho  Constitution,  dealing  cbicHy  witli  slavery. 
Also  called  Peace  Cnnrenfinn.  nr  Conference. —  Provincial 
congresses,  popular  conventions  which,  at  the  lieginning 
of  the  strn^;,do  between  the  American  colonies  and  Eng- 
land, asj^unicd  control  of  the  colonics. —  Stamp-Act  Con- 
gress, a  body  of  delegates  from  nine  colonies  «  liieh  met  at 
New  York,  in  1765,  to  protest  against  the  Stamp  Act  and 
other  oppressive  measures  of  the  British  Parliament. 
congress  (kon-gres')?  1''  i'  [<  congress,  ??.]  To 
come togetlier ;  assemble;  congregate.    [Rare.] 

The  valetudinarians  who  congress  every  winter  at  Nice. 

Mrs.  Gore. 

congressiont  (hon-gresh'on),  ?*,  [=  F.  con- 
gression.  =  Sp.  eongrestonj  K  L.  congressio{n-)j  < 
eongredi,  pp.  congrcssus,  meet  together:  see 
congress,  «.]  1.  A  coming  together;  an  as- 
sembly; a  company.  Cotgrare. —  2.  Sexual  in- 
tercourse. Jer.  Taylor. —  3.  A  bringing  toge- 
ther for  the  pui-pose  of  comparison. 

Many  men  excellently  learned  have  .  .  .  approved  by  a 
direct  and  close ''i^c/o.s.vmo/  |uf  rln  istianJtj )  with  other  reli- 
gions, that  all  the  ri'a.si)n  of  the  \voil(l  ajjpeais  to  stand  ou 
the  Christian  side.  .ler.  Taglur,  Dnctoi  Dubitantium.i.  123. 

congressional  (kon-gresh'on-al),  a,  [=:Pg.  con- 
gressional; as  congression  (for  congress)  +  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  congress,  or,  specifically 
(commonly  with  a  capital),  to  the  Oongi*ess  of 
the  United  States:  as,  congressional  debates; 
the  "  Congressional  Record," 

The  revisal  of  tlie  Congressional  intelligence  contained 
in  your  letters  makes  me  regret  the  loss  of  it  on  your  de- 
parture. Jefferson,  Correspondence,  II.  ^. 

COngressivet  (kon-gres'iv),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  ^con- 
gressinis,  <  congressns,  pp.  of  eongredi,  meet  to- 
gether: s*^e  congress,  «.]  1.  Eneounteiing. — 
2.  Meeting  in  sexual  commerce. 

Congressiee  generation.     Sir  T.  Broume,  Vulg.  En'.,  ii.  Q. 

congressman  (kong'gres-man),  n,;  pi,  con- 
gressmen (-men),  {cap,  or  ?.  c.^  [<  congress,  4, 
+  man.l  A  member  of  the  United  States  Con- 
gress, especially  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, strictly,  the  term  includes  the  mtinbers  of  the 
Senate  as  well  as  members  of  the  Ib.nse  of  liepiesenta- 
tives,  but  in  popular  usage  it  is  limited  to  the  latter. 

COngreve  (kong'grev),  n.  [So  called  from  tho 
inveiit<ir,  Sir  William  Congrevc  (1772-1828).]  A 
kind  of  liicifer  match.     See  Incifer,  3. 

Congreve  rocket.    See  rocket. 

congrid  (kong'grid),  n,  A  lisli  of  the  family 
('ongrida\ 

Congridse  (koug'gi-i-de),  n.  pi,  [NL.,  <  Conger 
+  -idee.']  A  family  of  apodal  fishes,  typified 
by  tho  genus  Conger^  to  which  different  limits 
have  been  ascribed.  See  cut  under  conger-eel. 
(ft)  By  some  authors  it  is  exteiuied  to  include  the  Ophirh- 
thgidie  and  some  ijthers,  as  well  as  the  true  Con</ridcv. 
{lij  P.y  othiTs  it  is  restricted  to  the  genus  Comircr  and  those 
closely  a^n  ein^  with  it.  As  thus  limited,  it  is  closely  al- 
lied to  the  family  AngniUiihc,  but  (litters  in  the  more  de- 
veloped pahitopterygoid  arches  and  opercular  apparatus, 
and  the  advanced  dorsal  lln.  The  species  are  exclusively 
marine. 

congrogadid  (koug-gro-ga'did),  n.  A  fish  of  tho 
family  ( 'ongrinfodidw. 

Congrogadidae(k*>ug-gro-gad'i-de),  ».p^  [NL., 
<  ( 'ongri>g<t<lus  +  -idiv.']  A  family  of  tcleocepli- 
alous  fishes,  including  tliose  (>})hidioid<a  which 
are  without  ventrals.  havn  tho  anus  in  tlie 
anterior  luilf  of  (he  lenglli,  and  tlie  branchial 
membranes  united  beneath  but  free  from  the 
tliroat .  The  spcrics  are  few  in  number  and  rare. 

Gongrogadina  (kmig^^gro-ga-di'nii),  //.  pi. 
[NL..  <  (\>ngr(>ipulus  +  -///</'-'.]  In  Giinther's 
classification  of  fishes,  tho  fifth  group  of  Ophi- 
diida\  The  technical  characters  are  :  ventral  tins  ab- 
sent; vent  remote  from  tlie  head;  gill-openings  of  mod- 
erate witith.  the  gill-membranes  being  uiuted  below  the 
throat  ami  nut  attached  to  the  isthmus.  Same  as  the  fam- 
ily Congroijadidce. 


CongTOgadus 

Congrogadus  (kong-gro-ga'dus),  M.  [NL.,  < 
Conger,  q.  v.,  +  (;«</«»,  q.  v.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  combining  forms  somewhat  like  those  of 
the  cod  (dadiis)  and  the  conger.  It  is  typical 
of  the  family  Congrogadida. 

COngTOid  (ko'ng'gi'oid).  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  conger, 
conger  (see  conger^,  +  -oid.'i  I.  a.  Resembling 
the  conger;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Congridw. 

n.  ».   A  fish  of  the  family  Congrkiw;  a  eon- 
grid  or  conger. 
Also  congeroid. 

congrue  (kon-gro').  ''•  '• ;  pret.  and  pp.  coiigrued, 
ppr.  congriiing.  [=  D.  congriteren  =  G.  con- 
gruiren  =  Dan.  kongruere,  <  L.  congrucrc,  come 
together,  agree,  accord,  suit,  tit,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  -griiere,  only  in  comp.  congruere,  and 
ingruere,  rush  upon;  origin  obscure.  Cf.  con- 
gruous.'\  To  be  in  accordance;  correspond; 
agree.     [Rare.] 

Letters  congnnivj  Iconjuring  in  some  editions]  to  that  ef- 
fect.    "         "  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  3. 

congruet  (kon-gro'),  a.  [<  F.  congru  =  Sp.  c6n- 
gruo  =  Pg.  It.  congruo,  <  L.  congruus,  fit,  suit- 
able :  see  congruous,  and  cf .  congrue,  t'.]  Fit- 
ting; suitable;  congruous. 

Neither  liave  you  any  Just  congrue  occasion  in  my  boolc 
so  to  judge.  Foxf,  Mart>Ts,  p.  645. 

congnielyt  (kon-gro'li),  adv.    Fittingly;  con- 

trruously.     HoU. 
congruence  (kong'gro-ens),  H.    [=  OF.  F.  con- 
gruince  =  Sp.  Pg.  congruencia  =  It.  congruenza 
=  D.  congruentie  =  G.  congrueu:  =  Dan.  kon- 
gruenU,  <  L.  congruentia,  <  congruen(t-)s,  suit- 
able: see  congruent.'^     1.  Suitableness  or  ap- 
propriateness of  one  thing  to  another;  agree- 
ment; consistency.     AXso  congruency. 
A  sullen  tragick  scene 
Would  suit  the  time  with  pleasing  congruence. 

Marston,  Antonio's  Revenge. 

2.  In  math.,  a  relation  between  three  numbers 
Buch  that  the  difference  between  two  of  them, 
which  are  said  to  be  congruent,  is  divisible  by 
the  third,  which  is  called  the  modulus.  The 
following  example  shows  the  mode  of  writing  a  congru- 
ence : 

i6  — l=(i  — l)(x  — 2)(x  — 3)(i— 4)(x— 5)(i  — 6)(mod.7), 
which  means  that  any  integer  being  substituted  for  x,  the 
remainders  of  the  quantities  on  the  two  sides  of  the  sign  = 
after  division  by  7  are  equal.    See  congruency. 

3.  In  gram.,  concord;  agreement. — 4.  Same 
as  congruency.  2 — Linear  congruence,  a  congruence 
in  which  the  unknown  number  is  not  multiplied  into  itself. 

congruency  (koug'grij-en-si),  n.  1.  Same  as 
congruence,  1. 

The  philosophic  cabbala  and  the  te.\t  have  a  marvellous 
fit  and  easy  congruency. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Conjectura  Cabbalistica  (1653),  p.  236. 
2.  In  math.,  a  continuous  and  doubly  infinite 
system  of  infinite  straight  lines;  the  system 
of  all  the  forms  of  any  given  kind  in  space 
which  fulfil  two  conditions,  as  all  the  dou- 
ble tangent  lines  of  a  surface.  The  onter  of  a  con- 
gruency is  the  number  of  its  rays  that  lie  in  an  arbitrarj- 
plane ;  the  clasn  of  a  congruency  is  the  number  of  its 
lines  that  pass  through  an  arbitrary  point ;  the  order-class 
is  the  number  that  intersects  both  of  an  arbitrary  pair  of 
lines,  which  is  the  same  as  the  sum  of  the  order  and  class. 
Also  con/jritence. — Congruency  of  rotations  or  forces, 
a  system  of  rotations  or  forces  whi^li  hcl-.iii:  :it  ..lict-  t.'lvv.i. 
three,  or  four  complexes. —  Cremonian  congruency,  a 
twofold  system  of  rays,  each  of  wliicli  [la^^c?  tlir-aiL'Ii  a 
pair  of  corresponding  points  in  two  planes  having  afre- 
mouiau  correspondence. — Double  congruency,  a  sys 
tern  of  rotations  or  forces  belonging  at  once  tu  thi-ee  com- 
plexes.— Triple  congruency,  a  system  of  forces  or  rota- 
tions belonging  at  once  to  four  complexes. 
congruent  (kong'gro-ent),  rt.  [=  F.  congruent 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  congruente  =  D.  G.  congruent  = 
Dan.  kongruent,  <  L.  congrucn(t-)s,  ppr.  of  con- 
gruere, agree,  suit:  see  congrue,  r.]  1.  Har- 
moniously joined  or  related;  agreeing;  corre- 
sponding; appropriate. 
The  congruent  and  harmonious  fitting  of  parts. 

B.  Jonson.  Discoveries. 
Congruent  squares. 

G.  CheyiK,  Philos.  Prin.  of  Nat.  Religion. 
For  humble  grammar  first  doth  set  the  parts 
Of  congruent  aud  well-according  speech. 

Sir  J.  Davieg,  Dancing. 
2.  In  math.,  in  the  relation  of  congruence :  thtis, 
one  number  is  said  to  be  congruent  to  another 
relatively  to  a  third,  called  the  modulus,  when 
the  first  two  numbers  on  being  divided  by  the 
modulus  give  the  same  remainder. —  3.  In  logic. 
predieable  of  the  same  subject,  as  terms,  or 
true  of  the  same  state  of  things,  as  propositions. 
— 4.  In  (/(YiHi..  accordant :  agreeing. 
COngTUently  (koug'gro-ent-li).  adv.  In  a  con- 
gruent maimer ;  agreeably;  in  accordance ;  har- 
moniously. 

Full  congruently 
As  nature  could  devise. 

Skelton,  Philip  Sparow. 


1194 

congruity  (kon-gro'i-ti),  n.;  pi.  congruities  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  congruite,  <  OF.  congruite,  F.  congruite 
=  Sp.  congruidad  =  Pg.  congruidade  =  It.  con- 
gruita,  <  L.  as  if  *congruita(t-)s,  <  congruus, 
suitable,  agreeing,  congruous:  see  congnious.'i 

1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  congruous; 
agi-eement  between  things;  harmony  of  rela- 
tion; fitness;  pertinence ;  consistency ;  appro- 
priateness. 

Verses  or  rime  be  a  kind  of  Musicall  vtterance.  by  rea- 
son of  a  certaine  congruitie  in  sounds  pleasing  the  eare, 
though  not  perchance  so  exquisitely  as  the  harmouicall 
concents  of  the  artificial  ilusicke. 

Puttetiham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  53. 

A  whole  sentence  may  fail  of  its  congruity  by  wanting 

one  particle.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

The  corals  which  thy  wrist  enfold. 

Lac'd  up  together  in  congruity.     Donne.  The  Token. 

Congntity  and  propriety  are  commonly  reckoned  sy- 

nonjinous  terms  ;  .  .  .  but  they  are  distinguishable.  .  .  . 

Congruity  is  the  genus  of  which  propriety  is  a  species. 

Eames,  Elem.  of  Criticism,  I.  304. 

On  the  hj-pothesis  of  Evolution,  there  must  exist  be- 
tween all  organisms  and  their  environments  certain  con- 
gruitieji  expressible  in  terms  of  their  actions  and  reac- 
tions. H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol..  §  262. 

2.  In  scholastic  theol.,  the  performance  of  good 
actions,  which  is  supposed  to  render  it  meet 
and  equitable  that  God  should  confer  grace 
on  those  who  perform  them.  See  condignity, 
2.— 3.  In  geom.,  equality;  capacity  of  being 
superposed — Direct  congruity,  in  geom.,  capacity 
of  being  superposed  without  being  turned  over  or  per- 
verted.—Inverse  congruity,  in  <jeorn..  capacity  of  being 
superposed,  but  only  by  means  of  perversion,  or  turning 
over. 

congrumentt  (kon-gro'ment),  n.  [<  congrue  + 
-nitnt:  prop,  spelled  conjrrMemen?.]  Congruitj-. 
B.  -Jonson. 
congruous  (kong'grg-us),  a.  [=  F.  congru  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  congruo,  <  L.  congruus.  agreeing,  fit, 
suitable,  <  congruere,  agree :  see  congrue,  v.,  and 
cf.  congrue,  n.]  1.  Accordantly  joined  or  re- 
lated ;  harmonious  ;  well  adapted ;  appropriate ; 
meet ;  fit ;  consistent. 

I  am  of  Opinion  that  the  pure  congruous  grammatical 
Latin  was  never  spoken  in  either  of  them  [France  or 
Spain]  as  a  vulgar  vernacular  Language. 

Howell,  Letters,  ii.  58. 

The  existence  of  God  is  so  many  ways  manifest,  and  the 
obedience  we  owe  him  so  congruous  to  the  light  of  reason, 
that  a  great  part  of  matddnd  give  testimony  to  the  law  of 
nature.  Locke. 

It  is  no  ways  congruous  that  God  should  be  always  fright- 
ening men  into  an  acknowledgment  of  the  truth. 

Bp.  Atterbury. 

Impelled  by  a  species  of  moral  gravitation,  the  enquii-er 
will  glide  insensibly  to  the  system  which  is  congruous  to  his 
disposition,  and  intellecttial  difficulties  will  seldom  arrest 
him.  Leck-y,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  204. 

2.  In  math.,  characterized  by  congruence  :  ap- 
plied to  two  quantities  the  difference  between 
which  is  divisible  without  remainder  by  a  third. 
See  congruence,  2. —  3.  In  geom.,  having  con- 
gruity. 

congruously  (kong'gro-us-U),  adv.  In  a  con- 
gruous manner  ;  accordantly ;  pertinently ; 
agreeably;  consistently;  appropriately. 

Nothing  can  sound  more  congruously  or  harmoniouslj*. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  p.  64. 

^•wjrui>Hdii  to  its  own  nature.       Boyle,  Works,  II.  33. 

congruousness  (kong'gro-us-nes), }!.  The  state 
of  being  oougruous  ;  congruity. 

congustablet  (kon-gus'ta-bl),  a.  [<  L.  con-,  to- 
gether, +  LL.  gustabilis,  appetizing:  see  gus- 
table.'i  Having  a  taste  like  that  of  something 
else ;  having  the  same  taste ;  similar  in  flavor. 
In  the  country  of  Provence,  towards  the  P>Tenees,  and 
in  Langlledoc,  there  are  wines  congustable  with  those  of 
•'^pa^n.  'Hoicell,  Letters,  ii.  54. 

congyt  (kon'ji),  n.  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of 
congee^.    Burton. 
Sir  William  with  a  low  congy  saluted  him. 

Arwin,  Nest  of  Ninnies. 

conhydrine  (kon-hi'drin),  n.    [<  Con(ium)  -t-  hy- 

dr{og<n)    -H    -ine~.'\      An   alkaloid   (CgHjyNO) 

found  in  the  leaves  and  fruit  of  Conium  macu- 

latum.     It  forms  colorless  iridescent  crystals. 

coni,  «.     Plural  of  con  us. 

conia  (ko'ni-ii),  «.    [NL.,  <  CaniMOT,  q.  v.]   Same 

as  Conine. 
conic  (kon'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  P.  conique  =  Sp. 
cdnico  =  Pg.  It.  conico,  <  NL.  conicus,  <  Gr. 
wjrixof,  pertaining  to  a  cone,  <  kuvoc,,  a  cone : 
see  cone.'\  I.  a.  1.  Having  the  form  of  a  cone  ; 
circular  at  the  base  and  tapering  to  a  point ; 
conical. 

^^■hilst  tow'ring  Firrs  in  ConiV;  Forms  arise, 
.\nd  with  a  pointed  Spear  divide  the  Skies. 

Prior,  Solomon,  i. 

2.  Specifically,  in  math.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
cone:  as,  conic  sections Conic  section[NL.  sectio 


conichalcite 

conica,  Gr.  K<i>rtfcT]  tomt],  a  curve  formed  by  the  intersec- 
tion of  a  plane  w-ith  a  right  circular  cone.  If  the  plane  is 
more  inclined  to  the  a.\is  of  the  cone  than  is  the  side  of  the 
cone  (fig.  3),  the  intersection  is  oval  and  is  called  an  ellipse. 
The  circle  is  one  limit  of  the  ellipse  —  that,  namely,  in  which 
the  plane  becomes  perpendicular  to  the  axis  of*  the  cone. 
If  the  plane  is  less  inclined  to  the  axis  of  the  cone  than  is 
the  side  of  the  cone,  it  will  also  cut  the  second  sheet  of 


'     ^ 


Conic  Sections. 
The  two  principal  forms  are  fig.  s.  ^ving  the  h>'perbola.  and  fig.  3, 
giving  the  ellipse.  Fig.  4  is  the  imennedialc  case,  giving  the  parabola. 
The  aegenerate  form  of  the  hyperbola  is  a  pair  of  straight  lines;  as 
shown  in  fig.  I.  Fig.  2  shows  the  circle  as  a  special  case  of  the 
ellipse  having  no  speaal  relations  to  the  infinitely  distant  part  of  the 
real  plane,  though  it  passes  througb  twofixed  imaginary  points  on  the 
line  at  infinity. 

the  cone  on  the  other  side  of  the  vertex  (fig.  5),  and  the 
twofold  curve  thus  generated  is  a  hyperbola.  A  particular 
case  of  the  hyperbola,  produced  when  the  plane  passes 
through  the  vertex  of  the  cone,  is  that  of  two  intersect- 
ing straight  lines,  called  a  degenerate  conic.  Intermedi- 
ate between  the  ellipse  and  the  hyperbola  is  the  case  where 
the  plane  is  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  cone  (fig.  4),  and 
the  curve  thus  produced  is  a  parabola.  The  degenerate 
fomi  of  the  ellipse  is  a  point,  that  of  the  parabola  a 
straight  line.  The  degenerate  forms  are  not  true  conies, 
because  they  are  of  tlie  first  class,  the  runics  being  of  the 
second  class.— Spherical  conic  section,  a  cur\-e  pro- 
duced by  the  intersection  of  a  sphere  with  a  cone. 

II,  ».  1.  A  conic  section  (which  see,  under 
I.);  a  plane  euire  of  the  second  order  and 
second  class,  or  the  equation  to  such  a  curve, 
— 2.  pi.  See  conies — Atjh  of  a  conic  See  aiiti. 
—  Conjugate  diameters  of  a  conic.  See  conjugate.— 
Focal  conic.  See /.va/.— Principal  tangent  conic. 
one  of  the  ten  conies  which  may  be  drawn  through  every 
point  of  a  surface  having  six-point  contact  with  it  at  that 
point. 

conic-acute  (kon-'ik-a-kut')}  a-     Conical  and 

sharp-pointed:   as,  the  conic-acute  beak  of  a 

bird. 
conical  (kon'i-kal),  a.    [<  conic  +  -ah']   Having 

the  form  of  a  cone ;  coniform  ;  cone-shaped :  as, 

a  conical  mountain;  a  conical  cap. 

That  determinate  conical  shadow  of  the  earth. 

Dr.  B.  More,  0ef.  of  Lit.  Cabbala,  i. 

Conical  bearing.  See  ^eanna.— Conical  gearing.  ge« 
^far)  ?i;7.— Conical  map-projection,theprojectionof  the 
earth  first  upon  a  tangent  or  secant  cone  with  the  subse- 
quent development  of  the  cone.     The  best-known  conical 
projection  is  Bonne's,  used  for  the  map  of  Frapce.     "In 
constructing  a  map  on  this  projection,  a  central  meridian 
and  a  central  parallel  are  first  assumed.     A  cone,  tangent 
along  the  central  parallel,  is  then  assumed,  and  the  cen- 
tral meridian  developed  along  that  generatur  of  the  cone 
which  is  tangent  to  it,  and  the  cone  is  then  developed  on 
a  tajigent  plane.    The  parallel  falls  into  an  arc  of  a  circle 
with  its  center  at  the  vertex,  and  the  meridian  becomes 
a  graduated  right  line.     Concentric  circles  are  then  con- 
ceived to  be  traced  through  points  of  this  meridian  at  ele- 
mentary distances  along  its  length.  The  zones  of  the  sphere 
lying  between  the  parallels  through  these  "points  art  neit 
conceived  to  be  developed,  each  between  its  correspond- 
ing parallels.    Thus  all  the  pai-aJlel  zones  of  the  sphere  are 
rolled  out  on  a  plane  in  their  true  relations  to  each  other 
and  to  the  central  meridian,  each  having  in  projection  the 
same  width,  length,  and  relation  to  the  neighboring  zones 
as  on  the  spheroidal  surface.    As  there  are  no  openings 
between  consecutive  developed  elements,  the  total  are* 
is  unaltered  by  the  development.    Each  meridian  of  the 
projection  is  so  traced  as  to  cut  each  parallel  in  the  same 
point  in  which  it  intersected  it  on  the  sphere."    Craig, 
Treatise  on  Projections,  p.  72.— Conical  point,  in  ^7*'ot»., 
a   point  on   a    suriace    snch    that 
ever>'  line  through  it  meets  the  sur- 
face in    two    coincident    points.— 
Conical  pupae  or  chrysalides,  iu 
entom.,  those  pupie  or  chrj'salidw 
which  have  no  angular  processes, 
and  are  more  or  less  conical  in  form. 
This  is  the  conmion  type  among  iioc- 
tiiriKil    Lef'itJoptera.—  CoJ^CSl  T9- 

fraction.  See  r.'/rac/i«)i.— Coni- 
cal surface,  any  surface  generated 
by  the  motion  of  a  richt  line  having 
one  point  tlxe«l.— Conlcal  valve, 
the  puppet-valve  or  T-valve.  firet 
used  by  Watt  in  the  construction  of 

his  engines.    It  consists  of  a  circular  plate  of  metal  having 

a  beveled  edge  accurately  fitted  to  a  seat. 
conicality  (kon-i-kal'i-ti),  H,    [<  conical  +  -i^.] 

The  property  of  being  conical. 
conically  (kbn'i-kal-i),  adv.     In  the  form  of  a 

cone. 

An  almost  conicallu  shaped  weight  of  lead. 

Boyle^  Works.  111.641. 

conicalness  (kon'i-kal-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
prnperty  of  bein<^  conical. 

conichaicite  (kon-i-kal'sit),  n.  [<  L.  conus^  a 
cone,  +  vhalcitenj  copper-stone :  see  chalcitis.'] 
A  mineral  resembling  malachite,  consisting  of 
the  arseniate  and  phosphate  of  copper  and  cal- 
cium, and  occurring  in  reniform  masses. 


Conical  \'alve. 


conicity 

conicity  (ko-nis'i-ti),  H.  C=  F.  conicite;  as  conic 
+  -iti/.]     The  property  of  being  conical. 

conicle  (kon'i-kl),  II.  [<  NL.  "coniculuii,  dim. 
of  L.  ciiiiuf,  a  cone:  see  coiic.']     A  small  cone. 

conicocylindrical  (koui-ko-si-lin'dii-kal),  a. 
[<  c(iHi(^  +  cijlindrical.']  Fonned  like  a  cylin- 
der, but  tapering  from  one  end  to  the  other. 

conicoid  (kou'i-koid),  n.  [<  conic  +  -oid.']  In 
math.,  a  surface  of  the  second  degree ;  a  quad- 
ric  surface. 

conic-ovate  (kon"ik-6'vat),  a.  Ovate,  but  al- 
most pointed  at  the  smaller  end. 

conies  (kon'iks),  «.  [PI.  of  conic:  see  -ici.'] 
The  doctrine  of  conic  sections.     See  conic. 

conid  (kon'id),  K.  A  gastropod  of  the  family 
Ctni  iil(r. 

Conidae  (kon'l-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Conus  + 
-«/«'.]  A  family  of  toxoglossate  pectinibran- 
chiate  gastropodous  moUusks,  represented  by 
the  genus  Conns:  the  cones  or  cone-sheUs. 
They  are  so  called  from  the  regular  inversely  conic  shape 
of  their  shells,  which  have  a  long  narrow  aperture,  and 
the  outer  lip  notched  at  the  suture.  The  operculum  is 
minute  or  aljscnt,  the  foot  is  oblong  and  truncated,  the 
eyes  are  on  the  tentacles,  and  the  lingual  teeth  occur  in 
pairs.    Also  Conoiflra.    See  cut  under  Conus, 

COnidia,  «.     Plural  of  conidium. 

COnidial  (ko-nid'i-al),  a.     [<  conidium  +  -o/.] 

1.  Relating  to  or  of  the  natirre  of  eonidia. — 

2.  Characterized  by  the  formation  of  eonidia  ; 
bearing  eonidia :  as,  the  conidial  stage  of  a 
ftiugus.  Also  conidiiferous,  conidiophorous,  and 
conidioid. 

conidiiferous  (ko-nid-i-if 'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
conidium,  q.  v.,  +  \j.  fcrre,  =  E.  benr^,  +  -o«s.] 
Same  as  conidiol,  2. 

conidioid  (ko-nid'i-oid),  a.  [<  conidium  +  -<»>?.] 
Same  as  conididl,  12. 

conidiophore  (ko-nid'i-o-for),  n.  [<  NL.  co- 
nidium, q.  v.,  +  Gv.  -fopog,  -bearing,  <  (pepem  = 
E.  ftearl.]  In  fungi,  a  conidium-bearing  stalk 
or  branch  of  the  mycelium.     See  sporophore. 

conidiophorous  (ko-nid-i-of 'o-tus),  a.  [As 
coiiiiliopliorv.J     Same  as  conidial,  2. 

conidium  (ko-nid'i-um),  H. ;  pi.  eonidia  (-a). 
[NL.  (>  F.  conidie),  <  Gr.  kovic,  dust,  +  -idtov,  dim. 
sutfix.]  In  fungi,  a  propagative 
body  which  is  ase.xual  in  its  ori- 
gin and  fimetions.  in  the  most 
technical  sense,  it  includes  spores  form- 
ed either  uninclosed,  upon  hyphie,  or 
inclosed,  as  in  the  sporangia  of  Muror 
and  the  coTiceptacles  of  Sphteropsidefe  ; 
but  it  is  more  commonly  used  to  desig- 
nate only  those  uninclosed. 


1195 

Carboniferous  measures,  and  continue  upward  through  all 
sul>st<[iient  fiii-inatinns. 

COniferin  (ko-uif'e-rin),  )i.  [<  Conifcrw  +  -in-.l 
A  crystalline  glucbside  (C16H22O8  +  2H2O)  ex- 
isting in  coniferous  woods,  and  perhaps  in  all 
wood-tissue.     Also  called  ubietin. 

coniferous  ( ko-nif 'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  conifer,  cone- 
bearing, -t- -y»«.  Seeco«i/i°r.]  Bearing  cones, 
as  the  pine,  fir,  and  cypress;  specifically,  be- 
longing or  relating  to  the  order  Conifeia: 


The 


fir,  pine,  and  otlier  coniferous  trees. 

Sir  T.  Broinie,  Misc.  Tracts,  p. 


a,  (T,  a,  Conidio- 
phores,  and  />,  *.  Co- 
nidia  of  j;rape-mil- 
dew  {Pfronosp&ra 
vilicota),  enlarged. 
(After  Farlow.) 


Tlie  PeniciUium,  or  "green  mould," 
.  .  .  sends  up  from  its  mycelium  a 
branching  stem,  the  rauiitications  of 
which  subdivide  into  a  brush-like  tuft 
of  fllauients,  each  of  which  bears  at 
its  extremity  a  succession  of  minute 
"beads"  termed  eonidia. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  318. 

conifer  (ko'ni-fer),  «.  [=  F. 
conifere  =  Sp.  conifero  =  Pg. 
It.  conifero,  <  L.  conifer,  cone- 
bearing,  <  conus,  a  cone,  -I- 
ferrc  =  E.  fiearl.]  In  bot.,  a 
plant  producing  cones ;   one  of  the  Conifero-. 

Coniferae  (ko-nif'e-re),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  fem.  pi.  of 
L.  coHi/er,  cone-bearing :  see  conifer. '\  The  prin- 
cipal order  of  gymnospermousexogens,  exceed- 
ing every  other  order  in  the  value  of  its  timber- 
supply  and  of  its  resinous  products.  It  is  cos- 
mopolitan, but  is  especially  abundant  in  tenipei-ate  and 
mountainous  regions,  often  forming  in  the  nortlu-ni  bcnii- 
sphere  vast  forests.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs,  mustly 
evergreen  and  resinous,  usually  with  subulate  cawl-shapc<l ). 
needle-shaped,  or  scale-like  rigid  leaves,  and  with  montc- 
cious  or  rarely  ditecious  naked  Howers.  The  male  flower 
consists  of  an  indefinite  number  itf  stauiens  upon  a  cen- 
tral axis,  the  anthers  being  frcqii'-'titly  sn.spcnded  from  the 
under  side  of  a  peltate  scale.  Tb--  firtilc  anient  cotisists  of 
scales  bearing  naked  ovules,  and  in  fruit  becomes  a  dry  cone 
or  is  fleshy  and  drupe-like.  The  embryo  has  often  several 
cotyledons  in  a  wliorl.  The  W(,od,  as  in  all  gymnosperms, 
is  characterized  hy  having  the  sides  of  tlie  cells  dotteil 
with  wliat  are  called  bordered  pits  or  discoid  markings. 
The  oriler  iuchidcs  32  genera  and  about  300  species,  and 
is  divided  into  the  following  tribes:  (a)  Abietine(e,  l)ear- 
ing  cones  formed  of  spirally  imbricated  two-seeded  scales ; 
to  tills  belong  the  pine,  flr,  spruce,  larch,  cedar,  etc.  (b) 
Arnnrarieip,  with  sinnlar  cones  having  one  or  several 
seeds  to  caeli  scale,  represented  by  Araucuriu  and  AiitithU 
in  tile  .southern  hemisphere,  and  by  two  moTiotyjiical  gen- 
era in  China  and  .lapan.  (c)  Podacarpete,  Iikewi^e  of  the 
soutliriM  lMiiii3]p|icre  and  eastern  Asia.  (1/)  TuAoilinrn; 
iiiclndni-  til.-  Iiig-tree  of  California  {Se.ijuuiu).  the  bald  cy- 
press(7V/j:,M//(/„/),  and  a  few  species  of  Australia  ami  .Japan. 
{<•)  Cti/tres.tine)t',  having  cones  with  decussately  opposite 
scales,  or  sometimes  drupe-like,  as  the  cypress,  juniper, 
arbor-vlL-e,  and  the  North  American  cedars.  (,f)  Taxew, 
with  fruit  consisting  usually  of  a  single  seed  surrounded 
by  a  (leshy  disk  or  coat.  This  tribe  is  by  some  considered 
a  separate  order,  anil  includes  the  yew  (Taxus),  Torret/a, 
the  ginkgo  of  cliina,  and  some  other  small  genera  of  Aus- 
tralia and  Australasia.     True  conifers  flrst  appear  in  the 


coniform  (ko'ni-form),  a.  [=  Sp.  coniformc,  < 
L.  ciinus,  a  cone,  +  forma,  shape.]  In  the  form 
of  a  cone  ;  conical:  as,  a  coniform  mountain. 

coniine  (ko-ni'in),  n.     Same  as  conine. 

conima  (kon'i-ma),  H.  [Native  name.]  A  fra- 
grant resin  used  for  making  pastils,  extracted 
from  the  hyawa  or  incense-tree,  Protium  Guia- 
nrnse,  of  British  Guiana. 

Coninse  (ko-ni'ne),  H.  pi.  [NL.  (Swainson, 
1840),  <  tonus  +  -iH«'.]  A  subfamily  of  Strom- 
bidce,  made  to  include  true  Conidw  as  well  as 
Conella  and  Terebellum. 

conine  (ko'nin),  n.  [Also  written  coniine,  concine 
(=  F.  eoneiiic);  <  Conium  +  -inc'^.']  A  volatile 
alkaloid  (CgHisN  or  C15H15N)  existing  in  Co- 
nium maculatum,  or  poisou  hemlock,  of  which  it 
is  the  active  and  poisonous  principle,  it  is  an  oily 
liiiuid,  having  a  strong  odor  reseml)liug  that  of  mice.  It 
is  exceedingly  poisonous,  appearing  to  cause  death  by  in- 
ducing paralysis  of  the  muscles  used  in  respiration.  Also 
called  eiinin. 

coniocyst  (kon'i-o-sist),  «.     [<  NL.  coniocysta, 

<  Gr.  Kovi^,  dust,  +  KvaTiQ,  a  bladder :  see  cijst.^ 
A  term  applied  by  Harvey  to  the  oogonium  of 
Vauclieriew. 

coniocysta  (kon"i-6-si8'ta),  n. ;  pi.  coniocysta- 
(-te).     [NL.]     Sa.me  a.s  coiiiocyjit. 
Coniomycetes  (kon  "i-6-mi-se'tez),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  Kdi'n;  dust,  -1-  fi-K'K,  pi.  /"''i'?rcf,  mushroom.] 
A  group  of  fungi  in  which  the  vegetative  por- 
tion is  inconspicuous  and  the  spores  are  very 
numerous,  borne  singly  or  in  chains  on  the  ends 
of  short  filaments,  and  either  naked  or  inclosed 
in  a  eonceptaele  ;  the  dust-fungi.  The  fungi  thus 
artificially  gz'ouped  together  are  of  widely  different  affini- 
ties, and  are  now  referred  mostly  to  the  llredinece,  Ustila- 
ijineee,  and  Funtji  Imperfeeti. 

coniomycetous(kon"i-o-mi-se'tus),o.  [<  Conio- 
mycetes +  -oiis.~\  Belonging  or  pertaining  to,  or 
having  the  characters  of,  tie  Coniomycetes :  as, 
a  conionii/cetous  fungus. 

Coniopte'rygidae (kon-i-op-te-rij'i-de),  «.  1)1. 
[NL.,  <  Coniopteryx  (-ryy-)  -H  -idee.']  A  family 
of  planipennine  netiropterous  insects,  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Coniopteryx.    Burmeister. 

Coniopteryx  (kon-i-op'te-riks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kui'ir,  dust,  +  TTTepv^,  wing.]  The  typical  genus 
of  insects  of  the  family  Coniopterygidee,  or  re- 
ferred to  the  Hemerobiidte,  founded  by  Curtis  in 
1834:  so  called  because  they  are  powdered  with 
whitish  scales.  They  have  globose  eyes  and  monili- 
form  antenna: ;  the  wings  are  not  ciliate,  and  have  few 
longitudinal  veins,  witli  some  transverse  ones.  The  hind 
wings  of  the  male  are  small.  The  larvpe  resemble  those  of 
Sm  inth  urns,  and  are  supposed  to  be  predaceous.  C.  vicina 
is  a  North  .American  species. 

COniospermous  (kon"i-o-sper'mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Kovn;  dust,  -f-  OTrcp/ia,  a  seed,  +  -o«s.]  Having 
dust-like  spores. 

coniotheca  (kon"i-o-tlie'ka),  n. ;  pi.  coniothecce 
(-se).  [NL.,  <  Gr.'  K6vt(,  dust,  -\-  O^k^,  a  ease.] 
In  hot.,  an  anther-cell. 

coniount,  "■     See  conjoun. 

coniroster  (ko-ni-ros'ter),  n.  One  of  the  Coni- 
rnstres. 

conirostral  (ko-ni-ros'tral),  a.  [As  Conirostres 
-h  -al.'i  1.  Having  a  conical  bill :  used  .is  a  de- 
scriptive term,  not  specific. 
Cones. — 2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Conirostres ;  having  ^"^^mE^^ 

th<'  characters  of  a  coni- 
roster. 

Conirostres  (ko-ni-ros'- 
trez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
conirostris,  having  a  coni- 
cal bm,<  L.  conus,  a,  COtie,    c„,mostralBiUoniaw(i„ch. 

-I-  rostrum,  a  beak,  bill.] 
In  ornitli.,  a  group  of  birds  of  varying  limits, 
(dt)  In  Cuvier's  elassitlcation  of  birds,  the  third  division 
of  his  Pmserince:  a  large  artificial  group,  consisting  of 
the  larks,  tits,  finches,  buntings,  weavers,  whydah-birils, 
colics,  ox-pi'ckers,  American  orioles  and  other  Jcteridw, 
starlings,  crows,  jays,  rollers,  birds  of  Paradise,  and  oth- 
ers, liclongiiig  to  different  orders  and  several  families  of 
modern  systems.  (The  term  is  obsolete  in  this  sense, 
though  long  used,  with  various  modifications.)  (6)  In  Sun- 
devall's  classification,  the  second  cohort  of  laniiniplantar 
oscine  P(txyrrex:  same  as  the  l'-rin>iilll/ormes  of  the  same 
author.  The  group  includes  the  fringilline  birds  and  their 
allies,  as  the  tanagers  of  the  new  world  and  the  weavers 


conjecture 

and  whydah-birds  of  tlie  old.  i,c)  With  most  late  authors, 
a  group  definitely  restricted  to  the  fringilline  and  tana- 
grine  laininiplantar  oscine  Paxserex,  such  as  finches,  bunt- 
ings, grosbeaks,  and  tanagers. 
Conirostrtim  (ko-ni-ros' trum),  n.  [NL.  (La- 
fresnaye,  1S38),  <  L.  conus,  cone,  -\-  rostrum, 
beak.]"  A  genus  of  small  oscine  passerine  birds, 
of  the  family  Ccerebid<e.  They  have  an  acutely  ami- 
cal  bill,  and  are  natives  of  South  America.  C.  cinereutn 
is  all  exaliipU'.      .\l,.o  (-'inirostra, 

conisancet,  conisauncet,  "•    Obsolete  forms  of 

COflHi^flltCC, 

conisor  (kon'i-z6r),  n.     Same  as  cognizor. 

COnite  (ko'nit),  «.  [<  Gr.  kovi(,  dust,  -t-  -ite-.']  A 
massive  dolomite,  in  color  ash-gray  or  yellow- 
ish- or  greenish-gray,  and  impure  from  the  pres- 
ence of  silica. 

Conium  (ko-ni'um),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Kuvtiov,  hem- 
lock.] A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  con- 
sisting of  tall  glabrous  biennial  herbs,  with 
compound  leaves  and  white-flowered  umbels. 
The  principal  species,  C,  maculatum,  is  a  native  of  Eu- 
rope and  Asia,  and  widely  naturalized  in  North  Amer- 
ica; it  is  the  hemlock  of  the  ancients,  used  by  the  Greeks 
as  a  poison  by  which  condemned  persons  were  put  to 
death.  The  active  principle  is  a  colorless,  oily,  alkaline 
fluid,  called  conine  (which  see).  The  plant  has  been  much 
used  and  esteemed  in  medichie  as  an  alterative  and  seda- 
tive. 

Conivalvia  (ko-ni-val'^d-a),  H.  pi.  [NL.  (Cu- 
vier,  1800),  <  L.  conus,  cone,  -t-  valra,  valve.]  A 
section  of  gastropods  proposed  for  the  genus 
Patella  and  shells  of  a  patelliform  appearance. 

conj.  An  abbreviation  («)  of  conjunction,  and 
{b)  rarely  of  conjunctire. 

COnjectt  (kon-jekf),  v.  [In  sense  of 'conjecture,' 
<  ME.  conjecten,  conjecture,  <  L.  eonjectare, 
throw  or  cast  together,  conjecture,  freq.  of  con- 
jicere;  in  lit.  sense,  <  L.  conjectus,  pp.  of  con- 
jicere,  usually  conicere,  also  coicere,  throw  or 
cast  together,  conjecture,  <  com-,  together,  -t- 
jiicere,  throw:  see  jet^.  Cf.  adject,  eject,  inject, 
project,  reject,  subject,  traject.']  I.  trans.  To 
throw  together ;  throw;  east;  hurl. 

Calumnies  .  .  .  congested  and  cunjected  at  a  mass  upon 
the  Church  of  England. 

Bp.  Moujitagu,  Appeal  to  Caesar,  p.  298. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  conjecture ;  guess. 

One  that  so  imperfectly  connects  [conceits  in  most  editionsl. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  plan ;  devise ;  project.    Rom.  of  the'Pose. 
conjectort  (kon-jek'tor),  n.     [<  L.  conjector,  < 
coiijicere,  con  ieerc,  pp.  conjectus,  conjecture :  see 
couject.']     One  who  guesses  or  conjectures. 

Because  he  pretends  to  be  a  great  eimjector  at  other  men 
by  their  writings.  Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

conjecturable  (kon-jek'tu-ra-bl),  a.  [<  conjec- 
ture +  -able.^  Capable  of  being  conjectured  or 
guessed. 

conjectural  (kon-jek'tu-ral),  a.  [=  F.  conjec- 
tural =  Sp.  co'njetural  =  Pg.  conjectural  =  It. 
conjetturale,  <  L.  conjecturalis,  <  conjectura,  con- 
jectiu'e:  see  conjecture,  n.']  Depending  on  con- 
jecture ;  springing  from  or  implying  a  guess 
or  conjecture ;  problematical :  as,  a  conjectural 
opinion ;  a  conjectural  emendation  of  a  text. 

Thou  speak'st  it  falsely,  as  I  love  mine  honour ; 
And  mak'st  conjectural  fears  to  come  into  me. 
Which  I  would  fain  shut  out.    Sliak.,  Alls  Well,  v.  3. 

His  brightest  day  is  but  twilight,  and  his  discerniuga 
dark,  conjectural,  and  imperfect. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  264. 

If  we  insert  our  own  conjectural  amendments,  we  per- 
haps give  a  purport  utterly  at  variance  with  the  true  one. 
Ilau'lltorne,  Marble  Faun,  xi. 

conjecturalist  (kon-jek'tu-ral-ist),  n.  [<  fo»i- 
jei-turat  +  -ist.']  One  who  deals  in  conjectures. 
■[Rare.] 

conjecturality  (kon-jek-tu-ral'i-ti),  «.     [<  con- 
jectural -h  -ity.'\     The  quality  of  being  conjec- 
tural; that  which  depends  on  conjecture;  guess- 
work.    [Rare.] 
The  possibilities  and  the  conjecturality  of  philosophy. 
Sir  T.  Brou-nc,  Vulg.  Err. 

conjecturally  (kon-jek'tu-ral-i),  adv.     In  a  con- 
jectural mauuer';  by  conjecture;  by  guess. 
Prolialtly  and  conjecturally  surmised.  Hooker. 

Hesitantly  nm\  conjecturally,  Boyle,  Works,  I.  314. 

conjecture  (kon-jek'ttir),  n.  [=  F.  conjecture 
=  Sp.  conjetura  =  Pg.  conjectura  =  It.  conjet- 
tura  =  I),  conjeetuur  =  G.  conjectur  =  Dan. 
konjektur,  <  L.  conjectura,  a  guess,  <  conjectus, 
pp.  of  conjiccrc,  conicere,  guess :  see  conjcct.'] 
1.  The  act  of  formifig  ;in  o)iiiiion  without  defi- 
nite proof;  a  supposition  made  to  account  for 
an  ascertained  state  of  thitigs,  but  as  yet  un- 
verified ;  an  opinion  formed  on  insufficient  pre- 
sumptive evidence ;  a  surmise  ;  a  guess. 
'Tis  likely. 
By  all  conjectures.         Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iL  1. 


conjecture 

The  British  coins  afford  conjeclxm  of  early  habitation 
in  these  parts.  Sir  T.  Brmnu,  I  rn-bunal,  u. 

As  the  sweet  voice  of  a  bird, 
Heard  by  tlie  lander  in  a  lonely  isle,         . 
Moves  him  to  think  what  kind  of  bird  it  is 
That  sings  so  deheutcly  Llenr,  and  make 
Conjecture  of  the  phimage  and  the  form  ; 
So  the  sweet  voice  of  Enid  moved  Gciaint. 

Tennyson,  Gcraint. 

2t.    Suspicious  surmise;   derogatory  supposi- 
tion or  presumptiou. 

For  thee  111  lock  up  all  the  gates  of  love, 
And  on  iny  eyelids  shall  conjeclure  hang, 
To  turn  all  beauty  into  thoughts  of  harm.      _ 

Shah.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

=  Srn   Supposition,  hypothesis,  theorj-. 
conjecture  (kon-jek'tur),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
jectured, ppr.  coiijccturinrj.     [<  conjecture,  n.; 
=  F.  conjecturer,  etc.]     I.  trans.  To  form  (an 


1196 

II.  intrans.  To  form  a  union  or  league  ;  come 
or  act  together ;  unite. 

Kow  I  perceive  they  have  all  conjoin'd,  all  three, 
To  fashion  this  false  sport  in  spite  of  me. 

Shak.,M..  N.  D.,  iii.  2. 

Often  both  Priest  and  people^o«jo;»K?  in  savage  noises. 
Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  86. 

conjoint,  "■  [For  conjoined  or  conjoint.']  Con- 
joiueil.     Uolland. 

conjoined  (kon-joind'),  P-  a-  [Pp-  of  conjoin, 
r.]  United;  associated.  In  her.,  joined  together: 
said  of  two  or  more  bearings,  as  — (a)  two  lions  having  a 
coinmou  head  ;  or(i)  mascles  arranged  as  in  a  field  lozengy 
—  that  is,  touching  by  the  points;  or  (c)  linked  i»s  in  a 
chain,  as  annulets  or  nmscles ;  or  (d)  united  at  llieir  bases, 
as  a  pair  of  wings.  Also  coupled.—  Conjoined  charges. 
.See  cAanc— Conjoined  in  lure,  in  her.,  united  at  tlieir 
bases,  as  wings  :  so  called  because  wings  when  so  united 
form  a  representation  of  the  lure  used  in  falconry.  See 
(ur--.— Cross  conjoined.    Hee  cross. 


opinion  or  notion)  upon  probabilities  or  upon  „„„;Qinediy  (kon-ioi'ned-U),  adv.    Conjointly, 
slight  e^^dence;  guess:  generally  governing  a      7„^,  „,„^.  J,  J  ^ii^oibtedly,  although  not  so  co,yom«/;.v 

as  in  his  epistle,  he  assures  us  in  his  gospel. 
Larrou',  W 

conjoint  (kon-joinf),  <!•  and  )i.     [< 

joint,  <  OF  ."(and  F.)  conjoint  =  Sp. 


South. 


clause 

Human  reason  can  then,  at  the  best,  but  coKJecfure^what 
will  be. 

I  stood  at  :Saples  once,  a  night  so  dark 

I  could  have  scarce  conjectural  there  was  earth 

Anywhere,  sky  or  sea  or  world  at  all. 

Brawniny,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  232. 
=Syn.  Imagine,  Conjecture,  Surmise,  Guess,  Presume, 
fancy,  divine.  Imanine  literally  expresses  pure  specula- 
tion, anil  figuratively  expresses  an  idea  founded  upoii 
the  slightest  evidence :  as,  I  imagine  that  yo>l  will  tlnd 
yourself  mistaken.  Conjecture  is  sonielliiiig  like  a  ran- 
dom tliiow  of  the  mind  ;  it  turns  from  one  i....sMi.ilily  to 
another,  and  perhaps  selects  one,  almost  arbitral  ily.  Sur- 
mise has  often  the  same  sense  as  conjecture  ;  it  sometimes 
implies  a  suspicion,  favorable  or  otherwise :  as,  I  surmise 
that  his  motives  were  not  good.  Guess  suggests  a  riddle, 
the  solution  of  which  is  felt  after  by  the  mind  — a  ques- 
tion, as  to  which  we  offer  an  opinion,  but  not  with  confl- 
deiue,  because  the  material  for  a  judgment  is  confessedly 
insulllcicnt.  To  presume  is  to  base  a  tentative  or  pro- 
visional opinion  on  such  knowledge  as  one  has,  to  be  held 
until  it  is  modified  or  overthrown  by  further  information. 
Oft,  when  the  world  inuifjine  women  stray, 
Tlie  sylphs  through  mystic  mazes  guide  their  way. 

Pope,  K,  of  the  L.,  i.  91. 

As  long  as  men  have  liberty  to  examine  and  contradict 
one  another,  one  may  partly  conjecture,  by  comparing  their 
words,  on  which  side  the  truth  is  like  to  lie. 

Baxter,  Reliquia;. 

In  South-sea  days  not  happier,  when  surmised 
The  lord  of  thousands,  than  if  now  excised. 

Pope,  Irait.  of  Horace,  II.  ii.  133. 

Of  twenty  yere  of  age  he  was,  I  ffesse. 

CAauCTr,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  82. 

This  gentleman  is  happily  arriv'd. 

My  mind  presumes,  for  his  own  good,  and  yours. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2. 

II.  intrans.  To  form  conjectures;  surmise; 

guess. 

I  dimly  see 
My  far-off  doubtful  purpose,  as  a  mother 
Conjectures  of  the  features  of  her  child 
Ere  it  is  boni.  Tennyson,  (Enone. 


rks,  II.  493. 
ME.  con- 
conjnnto  = 
Pg.  conjuncto  =  It.  cnngiunto,  <  L.  conjunctus, 
conjoined,  pp.  of  conjungere  (>  F.  conjoindre. 
etc.),  conjoin:  see  conjoin,  v.,  and  ef.  conjunct, 
a  later  form  of  conjoint,  directly  from  the  L.] 
I.  a.  United;  connected;  associated;  joined 
together;  conjunct. 

She  and  the  sun  with  influence  conjoint 
Wield  the  huge  a.\le  of  the  whirling  earth. 

Glover,  .Sir  Isaac  Newton. 

Conjoint  degrees, motion,  etc. , in  mtisic  See ainju net. 
n.  n.   In  law,  a  person  connected  with  an- 
other in  a  joint  interest  or  obligation,  as  a 
spouse  or  a  co-tenant. 

conjointly  (kon-joint'li),  adv.  In  a  conjoint 
manner;  jointly;  unitedly;  in  company;  to- 
gether: as,  two  nations  may  carry  on  a  war 
conjointly  against  a  third. 

That  with  one  heart  and  one  voice  they  might  conjointly 
glorify  God.  Locke,  On  Romans. 

conjount,  "•  [ME.,  also  conioun,  conjeon,  con- 
gcon,  couyioun,  cugiotin,  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  kiijon,  < 
OF.  coion,  coliion,  coi/on,  mod.  F.  coion,  a  wretch, 
coward,  =  It.  cogliunc,  a  fool,  dolt:  see  ciillion, 
the  same  word  in  another  form.]  A  -wretch; 
a  low  fellow  :  same  as  cullion,  3. 
And  nouconiethaco/iiou*iand  woldecacchen  [findoutjof 
my  w  ittes.  Piers  Plowman  (A),  xi.  SO. 

conjubilant  (kon-jO'bi-lant),  a.  [<  ML.  con- 
juhihin{t-)s,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  juhilan(t-)s, 
rejoicing:  see  jubilant.']  Singing  together  for 
joy.     [Rare.] 

They  stand,  those  halls  of  Zion, 
Conjubilant  with  song. 

J.  M.  Xeale,  tr.  of  Bernard  of  Cluny. 

conjecturer  (kon-jek'tu-rer),  n.     One  who  con-  conjugacy  (kon'jo-ga-si),  «.     l<  conjugate :  see 


conjugate 

group  are  the  vegetative  cells  of  the  plant,  while  in  Zoo- 
sporeee  conjugation  is  effected  by  means  of  special,  active- 
ly moving  cells  (zoospores).  See  Zygosporece,  and  cut  un- 
der coiijuaation. 
conjugate  (kon'jo-gat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conju- 
gutfil,  ppr.  conjugating.  [<  L.  conjugatus,  pp. 
of  conjugarc  (>  It.  congiugarc  =  Sp.  Pg.  conju- 
gar  =  F.  conjuguer),  join  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  jiigare,  join,  yoke,  <  jugum  =  E.  yoke : 
see  join  and  yoke,  and  cf.  conjoin.]  I.  trans. 
It.  To  join  together;  specifically,  to  join  in 
marriage;  unite  by  marriage. 

Those  drawing  as  well  niarri.ige  as  wardship  gave  him 
both  power  and  occasion  to  conjugate  at  pleasure  the  Nor- 
man and  Saxon  houses.  i>t/-  //.  Wottoii,  Reliquiie. 
2.  In  gram.,  to  inflect  (a  verb)  through  all  its 
various  forms,  as  voices,  moods,  tenses,  num- 
bers, and  persons,  or  so  many  of  them  as  there 
may  be.  This  use  has  its  origin  in  the  fact  that  in  in- 
flected languages  a  verb  is  conj  ugated  by  conjoining  certain 
inflectional  syllables  with  the  root. 

II.  intra jts.  In  biol..  to  perform  the  act  of 
conjugation ;  specifically,  in  l}0t.,  to  unite  and 
form  a  zygospore. 

A  greater  and  greater  degree  of  differentiation  between 
the  cells  which  conjugate  can  be  traced,  thus  leading  ap. 
parently  to  the  development  of  the  two  sexual  forms. 

Darunn,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  409. 

The  Paramcrcia  assemble  in  gi-eat  numbers,  .  .  .  then 

conjugate  in  pairs,  their  anterior  ends  being  closely  united. 

Balbiani,  tr.  in  Huxley  s  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  99. 

conjugate  (kon'jij-gat),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  conjuga- 
tus. pp.:  see  the  verb.]  I.  a.  1.  United  in 
pairs;  joined  together;  coupled. —  2.  In  liot., 
applied  to  a  pinnate  leaf  which  has  only  one 
pair  of  leaflets.—  3.  In  e7(«/».,  containing  two  or 
more  radicals  acting  the  part  of  a  single  one.— 
4.  In  gram.  andrAr ?.,  kindi-ed  in  meaningas hav- 
ing a  "common  derivation  ;  paronymous :  an  epi- 
thet sometimes  applied  to  words  immediately 
derived  from  the  same  primitive. —  5.  In  math., 
applied  to  two  points,  lines,  etc.,  when  they  are 
considered  together,  with  regard  to  anyproper- 
ty,  in  such  a  manner  that  they  may  be  inter- 
changed without  altering  the  way  of  enunciat- 
ing the  property — that  is,  when  they  are  in 
a  reciprocal  or  equiparaut  relation  to  one  an- 
other  Conjugate  angles.  See  oii.'7;e3.  i.  — Conju- 
gate axis.  See  axi'si.-  Conjugate  constituents  of  a 
matrix,  in  -math.,  those  constituiiits  that  arc  synimeln- 
callv  iihue.l  with  respect  to  the  ]iriiicipal  diau'cmal.—  Con- 
jugate diameters  of  a  conic,  diameters  winch  are  con- 
jn'..-atc  lines  w  ith  rcsi.ect  to  the  conic—  Conjugate  dyad- 
ios  such  :is  are  coiivcrttd  into  .mc  another  liy  tlie  reversal 
of  the  order  of  all  tlic  piiirs  ..f  fact. .is.— Conjugate  foci. 
See/oci«,  2.— Conjugate  liyperbola,a  li>pcri"ihi  form- 
ing a  part  of  a  c.nipktc  ;il'_'i  laaic  curve.— Conjugate 
imaginaries,inKn.'iiiiiriis  related  to  one  another,  as  a: -t-iy 
and  J  — I «.— Conjugate  lines,  with  respect  to  a  come, 
two  lines  the  pole  of  each  of  which  lies  on  the  other- 
Conjugate  mirrors,  two  minors  placed  face  to  face  so 


jectiires;  a  guesser;  one  who  forms  an  opin- 
ion without  proof. 

I  shall  leave  conjecturers  to  their  own  Imaginations. 

Addison. 

conjee,  ».     See  congee'^. 

conjeont,  «•    See  conjoun. 

conjobblet  (kon-job'l),  r.  f.  [Humorously  form- 
ed <  L.  com-,  together,  -1-  E.  "jobble,  freq.  of 
job,  q.  v.]     To  discuss ;  arrange  ;  concert. 

A  minister  that  should  conjobble  matters  of  state  with 
tunililcrs.  Sir  Ii.  L' Estrange. 

conjoin  (kon-join'),  V.  [<  ME.  conjoignen,  < 
OF.  (and  F.)  conjoindre  =  Pr.  conjungcr,  con- 
jongner,  conjoingner  =  It.  congiungcre,  congiu- 
gncrc,  <  L.  conjungere,  pp.  conjunctus  (>  Sp.  con- 
juntar  (obs.)  =  Pg.  conjunctar),  join  together, 
<  com-,  together,  +  jungere,  pp.  junctu.'i,  join: 
see  join,  joint,  .and  ef.  conjoint,  conjugate.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  join  together;  bring  into  relation 
or  contact ;  unite,  as  one  thing  to  another. 

Wliere  singled  forces  faile,  conjoynd  may  gaine. 

Spenser,  F.  y.,  VI.  v.  14. 

The  English  army,  that  divided  was 
Into  two  parties,  is  now  eonjoin'd  in  one ; 
And  means  to  give  you  battle  presently. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  2. 

Conjoin  thy  sweet  commands  to  my  desire. 
And  I  will  venture,  though  I  fall  or  tire. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iv.  3. 

2.  To  associate  or  connect. 


if.]' If.  Marriage. —  2.  The  relation  of  things 
conjugate  to  one  another. 

The  matliematical  test  of  conjugacy  is  that  the  energy 
arising  from  two  of  the  harmonics  existing  together  is 
equal  to  the  sum  of  the  energy  arising  from  the  two  har- 
monics taken  separately.  Clerk  Maxwell. 

conjugal  (kon'jo-g.al),  a.  [=  F.  conjugal  =  Pr. 
coni/ugal  =  Sp.  conjugal,  now  conyugal,  =  Pg. 
conjugal  =  It.  congiugale,  conjugale,  <  L.  conjii- 
galis,  <  conjunx,  conjux  (conjug-),  a  husband  or 
wife,  also  fern,  conjuga,  a  wife,  <  conjungere, 
join,  unite,  join  in  marriage  :  see  conjoin.  Cf. 
conjugial]  1.  Pertaining  to  m.arriage ;  of  the 
natm-e  of  marriage ;  matrimonial ;  nuptial :  as, 
a  conjugal  union;  the  conjugal  relation. — 2. 
Pertaining  to  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife ; 
arising  from  or  proper  to  marriage ;  connubial ; 
individually,  marital  or  wifely. 

He  .  .  .  would  intermix 
Grateful  digressions,  and  solve  high  dispute 
With  conjugal  caresses.  Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  m. 

Their  eonjuqal  affection  still  is  tyii. 
And  still  the  mournful  race  is  multiplied. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

She  recommends  to  them  the  same  conjugal  harmony 
which  had  ever  subsisted  between  her  and  her  husband. 
Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  16. 
=  Syn.  Connubial,  yuptial,  etc.  See  tnatrimonial. 
conjugality  (kon-jo-gal'i-ti),  n.  [<  conjugal  + 
-till.]  The  conjugal  state ;  connubiality.  Mil- 
tun.     [Kare.] 


Ixt  that  which  he  learns  next  be  nearly  conjoined  with  conjugally  (kon'jo-gal-i),  adv.    Matrimonially  ; 


what  he  knows  already.  Locke. 

This  worship  of  the  Vnity  in  the  I'niverse  is  to  be  found 
in  most  historic  religious  conjoined  with  other  worships 
which  are  in  some  cases  much  luore  j,roininent. 

./.  Jt.  Seeleg,  .\at.  Religion,  p.  79. 

Specifically  —  3t.  To  join  in  marriage. 

If  either  of  you  know  any  inward  impediment  why  you 
should  not  be  conjoined,  1  charge  yini,  on  your  souls,  to 
utter  it  Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 


onuuliially.  Bji.  Hall. 
Conjugatae  (kou-jo-ga'te),  n.  2'1-  [Nil-,  fem. 
pi.  of  L.  conjugatu.-i,  joined  together:  see  eon- 
jugate,  v.]  In  algology,  a  group  composed  of 
the  Ziignemaceie  and  ilesocarpece,  and  common- 
ly also  the  Desmidiacea:  and  Diatomacew,  in  all 
of  which  the  sexual  reproductive  process  is  a 
distinct  conjugation.    The  conjugating  cells  in  this 


Conjugate  Mirrors. 

that  the  rays  of  light  and  heat  sent  out  from  the  focus 
of  one  are  reflected  to  the  focus  of  the  other.— Con- 
jugate oval,  an  oval  foiming  a  part  of  a  complete  alge- 
braic curve.— Conjugate  point,  an  acnode  or  double 
point  of  a  curve  having  the  two  tangents  iniaginar)',  and 
thus  separate  from  eveiy  other  real  point  cul  the  curve. 
See  nc,K),?f.— Conjugate  points,  with  respect  to  a  conic, 
points  the  i«jlar  "f  cacli  of  which  passes  through  the  other. 
—  Conjugate  quaternions,  quaternions  which  can  be 
converted  each  into  tlic  ..ther  by  reversing  the  sign  of 
its  vector  part.— Conjugate  roots,  roots  of  an  algebraic 
equation  which  are  conjugate  imaginaries.— Conjugate 
tangents,  at  anv  point  of  a  surface,  two  tangents  such 
that  the  tangent  plane  at  a  consecutive  point  on  either 
contams  the  other.— CoAjugate  triangles,  two  trian- 
gles such  that  each  vertex  of  either  is  a  pole  of  a  side  or 
the  other. 

II.  n.  1.  In  gram,  and  rhet.,  one  of  a  group 

of  words  haWng  the  same  immediate  derivation, 
and  therefore  presumably  related  in  meaning; 
a  paronvm.  in  lomc.  an  argument  from  conjugates  ia 
one  dr.iwii  from  the  'obvious  similarity  of  such  words  m 
form,  and,  it  is  assumed,  in  signification  also. 


conjugate 

We  have  learned  in  lo;;ii-  that  conjuffates  are  sometimes 
Id  name  only,  and  not  in  deed. 

.4^/'.  Bramhall,  Answer  to  Hohhes. 

2.  In  chem.,  a  subordinate  radical  associated 
■with  another,  along  with  wliieh  it  acts  as  a  sin- 
gle radical.— 3.  A  conjugate  axis.— Conjugate 

of  a  quaternion,  anotiler  quaternitm  llavin'^r  tile  .■-;iliie 
scalar  and  tlit-  veet.ir  reversed.—  Harmonic  conjugates, 
two  points  so  situated  with  resiieet  to  two  (itlurs  lli;it 
eitlier  one  of  tlie  llrst  pair  is  the  center  of  tlie  harmonic 
mean  witli  respect  to  the  otlier,  as  a  pole  of  the  second 
pair.  If  four  points.  A,  B,  C,  D,  in  a  straight  line  are  at  sncli 

AC       \D 
distances  that  .-n;  -^  ire  =  —1.  "'<^n  C  and  D  are  said  to 

I.  li  a  a 
be  harmonic  coiiju;iates  with  respect  to  A  and  B,  and  vice 
versa. 
COnjUgating-tube  (kon'ja-ga-ting-tub),  «.  In 
some  CoiiJKffiitd',  as  Desmidiacav,  a  short  tube 
which  protrudes  from  each  of  the  plants  con- 
jugating, to  meet  that  of  the  other.  The  two 
tubes  thus  meeting  become  one,  and  the  union 
of  the  conjugation-bodies  takes  place  in  it. 
conjugation  (kon-jo-ga'shon),  n.  [=  P.  conju- 
gaisiiii  —  Pr.  ctiiijugutio  =  isp.  coiijiiffacion  =  Pg. 
coiijiigagao  =  It.  coiijuija:ione  =  D.  coujugatic  = 
.  G.  conjugation  =  Dan.  Sw.  konJugation,<.  L.  eon- 
jugatio(n-),  a  joining,  etymological  relation- 
ghip,  in  LL.  conjugation  (for  which  the  earlier 
term  was  dicUnatio(n-) :  see  declension),  <  conjit- 
g<m,  pp.  conjiigatus,  join :  see  conjugate,  v.}  It. 
The  act  of  imiting  or  combining;  a  coming  to- 
gether; \mion;  conjunction;  assemblage. 

Aristotle  .  .  .  imiuireth  the  nature  of  a  commonwealth, 
first  in  a  family,  and  the  simple  conjwjativns  of  man  and 
wife,  parent  and  child,  master  and  servant. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  124. 
I  intended  it  to  do  honour  to  Christianity,  and  to  repre- 
sent it  to  be  the  best  religion  in  the  world,  and  the  conju- 
gatwn  of  all  e.vcellent  things. 

Jer.  Tayltrr,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.,  Pref. 

All  the  various  mixtures  and  conjugations  of  atoms  do 

beget  nothing.  Benttc;/,  Sermons. 

2.  In  gram. :  (n)  The  inflection  of  a  verb  in  its 
different  forms,  as  voices,  moods,  tenses,  num- 
bers, and  persons ;  a  connected  scheme  of  all  the 
derivative  forms  of  a  verb,  (b)  A  class  of  verbs 
similarly  conjugated :  as,  Latin  verbs  of  the 
third  conjugation,  (c)  In  Hebrew  and  other 
Semitic  languages,  one  of  several  groups  of  in- 
flections normally  formed  from  the  same  verb, 
and  expressing  a  modification  of  meaning  anal- 
ogous to  that  found  in  certain  classes  of  deriva- 
tive verbs  in  Indo-European  languages,  or  to  the 
voices  of  tliese.  [The  Latin  conjuiialio  is  a  translation 
of  the  Greek  trv^vyia,  properly  derimition.  including  inflec- 
tion as  well  as  formation  of  new  words,  but  afterward  lim- 
ited to  the  intlection  of  verbs,  which  had  previously  been 
called  simply  injlection,  or  injiection  of  verbs  («A{<ris  p»?/xa- 
Tuif,  dt'clinatio  verborum),] 

8.  A  union  or  coupling ;  a  combination  of  two 
or  more  individuals.  [Obsolete  except  in  spe- 
cific use.    See  4.] 

The  si.\th  conjugation  or  pair  of  nerves. 

Sir  T.  Bfowne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  4. 

4.  In  iiol.,  a  union  of  two  distinct  cells  for  re- 
production; a  temporary  or  permanent  grow- 
ing together  of  two  or  more  individuals  or  cells, 
with  fusion  of  their  plasmodie  sub.stanee,  as  a 
means  of  reproduction  by  germs  or  spores,  or  a 
moans  of  renewing  individual  capacity  to  mul- 
tiply by  fission.  It  is  a  kind  of  copulation  of  the  entire 
bodies  of  dilferent  individuals  or  cells,  with  the  formati(»n 
of  new  nuclei  or  other  form-elements,  preparatory  to  the 


Cells  of  a  Seaweed  [Spirogyra  elongata)  Conjugating,  highly 

ni  agnized. 
I.  Portions  of  two  filaments  preparing  for  conjugation  :  a  protuber- 
ance has  arisen  from  each  cell  to  meet  a  similar  one  from  the  opposite 
cell.  a.  A.  portions  of  two  filaments  whose  cells  are  in  the  act  of  con- 
Jng.iting.  At  the  left  the  protoplasmic  body  of  one  cell  is  passing 
thruiij,'li  and  coalescing  witli  that  of  the  opposite  cell;  at  the  right 
this  has  already  taken  place.  B,  portion  uf  a  filament  containing 
yonng  zygositorcs,  each  surrounded  by  a  cell-wall.  (Trom  Sachs's 
'  Lehrbuch  der  Bolanik."  j 

development  of  new  individuals.  It  is  also  called  zygosis, 
anil  the  resulting  blended  organism  is  called  a  zi/gole  or 
zyj'ispore.  The  i)roce3S  occurs  only  in  tile  lower  animals 
and  plants,  amon^  many  of  which  it  is  an  ordinary  mode 
of  reproduction.  It  is  very  eoimnon  in  protozoans,  ami  has 
been  ohsfrved  in  certain  worms,  (i^ei'  Di/ilozohn.)  A  per- 
manent fusion  takes  place  in  the  unicellular  alKffi  Dialo. 
macim  and  Desmiiliacerr  by  the  uni.m  of  the  contents  of 
two  separate  cells  ;  in  tlu-  /ifiiirnnif'te  and  Mesocarpi'a', 
by  that  of  two  cells  of  dillerint  lihiiiients  or  of  the  same 
nlament;  and  in  the  Zoospori'a',  bv  that  of  zoospores  from 
different  niother-cclU.  The  result  of  the  union  in  each 
case  is  called  u  zygospore ;  the  latter  produces  a  plant  sim- 


1197 

ilar  to  that  from  which  it  came.  The  process  is  considered 
a  sexual  one,  though  the  cells  which  unite  cannot  be  distin. 
guished  as  male  and  female. 

The  conjuriation  of  the  .\lgro  and  of  some  of  the  simplest 
animals  is  the  tirst  step  towards  sexual  reproduction. 

Darwin,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  409. 

The  conjur/ation  of  two  Infusoria  occurs  in  very  different 
ways,  and  leads  to  more  or  less  complete  fusion,  which, 
after  regeneration  of  the  nucleus,  is  followed  by  an  in- 
crease in  the  frequency  of  fission.  Paramcecium,  Stentor, 
Spirostoma,  during  conjugation,  become  connected  by  their 
ventral  sm-faces;  other  Infusoria,  with  a  flat  body  like 
Oxytrichina  or  Chilodon,  by  their  sides ;  while  Enchelys, 
Ilalteria,  Coleps,  join  together  the  anterior  extremities  of 
their  bodies,  giving  the  appearance  of  transverse  fission. 
A  lateral  conjugation  also  takes  place  not  infrequently 
in  Vorticella,  Triehodina,  etc.,  between  individuals  of  un- 
equal size,  the  smaller  one  having  the  appearance  of  a 
bud.  CtauK,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  203. 

conjugational  (kon-jg-ga'shon-al),  o.  [<  con- 
jugation +  -III.}  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  conjugation. 

C0njUgatlonally(kon-J9-ga'shon-al-i),  adv.  In 
a  conjugational  manner. 

Mill  any  of  your  readers  explain  why  overlain  is  never 
seen,  but  overlaid  thrust  in  to  do  what  is  often  clumsy 
duty  for  it,  and  where  overlain  would  conjugationally  fit 
and  be  the  very  word  in  situ '.'  N.  and  Q. ,  7th  ser. ,  111.^512. 

conjugation-body  (kon-jo-ga'shou-bod"i),  H. 
In  bioL,  a  mass  of  protoplasm  which  unites  with 
another  to  form  a  zygospore.  See  conjugation,  4. 

conjugation-cell  (kon-jo-ga'shon-sei),  n.  A 
cell  which  unites  with  another  to  form  a  zygo- 
spore.    See  cut  under  conjugation. 

conj ugation-nucleus  ( kou -j g-ga ' shon-nu"kle- 
us),  n.  In  biol.,  the  nucleus  of  a  fecundated 
o\Tim,  arising  from  the  conjugation  or  fusion  of 
a  male  with  a  female  pronucleus. 

conjugative  (kon'jg-ga-tiv),  a.  [<  conjugate  + 
-ice.}  In  biul.,  pertaining  to  conjugation:  as, 
a  conjugatire  process. 

conjuglal  (kon-jo'ji-al),  a.  [<  L.  conjugialis,  < 
conjugium,  maiTiage,  <  conjungere,  join,  unite: 
see  conjugate,  v.  Of.  conjugal.}  Same  as  <'<)«- 
jugal:  used  by  Swedenborg  and  his  followers 
to  distinguish  their  special  conception  of  the 
nature  of  true  marriage. 

Conjngial  love  is  celestial,  spiritual,  and  holy,  because 
it  corresponds  to  the  celestial,  spiritual,  and  holy  mar- 
riage of  the  Lord  and  the  Church. 

Swedenborg,  Conjugial  Love  (trans.),  %  62. 

conjunct  (kon-jungkf),  a.  and  /(.  [<  L.  con- 
junctus,  pp.  of  conjungere,  join  together:  see 
conjoin,  v.,  andcf.  conjoint,  an  older  form  of  con- 
junct.} I.  a.  Conjoined;  conjoint;  united;  as- 
sociated ;  concurrent. 

The  interest  of  the  bishops  is  conjunct  with  the  pros- 
perity of  the  king.    Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  147. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  .  .  .  carried  over  Lord  Vis- 
count Townsend  to  be  conjunet  plenipotentiary  with  him- 
self. Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Own  Times,  an.  1709. 

He  discusses  the  conjunct  questions  with  great  acute- 
ness  from  every  point  of  view.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

Conjunct  charges,    i^ee conjoined  cliarges,  under  ctiarge. 

—  Conjunct  de^ees,  in  music,  degrees  that  are  adjacent 
or  successive  in  the  scale. —  Conjunct  modal,  in  l<':li<\  a 
modal  proposition  in  which  the  modality  atlects  tin-  cop- 
ula (as,  a  white  man  may  be  black) :  oi)posed  to  a  di.\ittnet 
modat,  where  the  sign  of  modality  forms  the  predicate  (as, 
for  a  white  man  to  be  black  i.s  y"i.'.MV<^').  —  Conjunct  mo- 
tion, progression,  or  succession,  in  music,  a  melodic 
proL'rcs>ioii  witliout  .^teps  uf  more  than  one  scale-degree. 

—  Conjunct  rights,  in  Scufs  law,  rights  belonging  to  two 
or  more  jjersoiis  jointly.—  Conjunct  system,  in  (Jr.  mu- 
sic, a  system  or  ten-toned  scale  made  up  of  three  con- 
jtmct  tetrachords,  attributed  to  Ion,  aliout  450  B.  c. — 
Conjimct  tetrachords,  in  Gr.  music,  tetrachords  hav- 
ing one  t<ine  in  common,  namely,  the  upper  tone  of  one 
tetrachord  and  the  lower  tone  of  the  other. 

Il.t  "•  A  combination;  an  association;  a 
union.  Creech.  [Rare.] 
conjunction  (kon-jungk'shon),  «.  [<  ME.  con- 
juuccion,  -tion  (in  astrtmomy)  =  P.  conjonction 
=  Sp.  conjuncioH  =r  Pg.  conjuni;ao,  coujunci^So 
=  It.  congiitnzione  =  D.  conjunctie  =  G.  con- 
junction =  Dan.  Sw.  lonjunktion,  <  L.  conjunc- 
tio{n-),  a  joining  together,  union,  a  connect- 
ing particle,  conjunction,  <  conjungere,  pp.  con- 
junctu.^,  join  together:  see  conjoin,  c,  con- 
junct.} 1.  A  joining  or  meeting  of  individu- 
als or  of  distinct  things;  union;  connection; 
combination ;  association. 

We  will  unite  the  white  rose  and  the  red  ; 
Smile  heaven  upon  this  fair  conjunction  ! 

Sliak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  4. 

Never  was  so  happy  a  conjunction  of  civility,  freedom, 
easiness,  and  sincerity.  Swift,  Death  of  Stella. 

The  history  of  the  government,  and  the  history  of  the 
people,  would  be  exhibited  in  that  mode  in  which  alone 
they  can  be  exhibited  justly,  in  inseparable  conjunction 
and  intermixture.  Macaulay,  History. 

2.  In  astron.,  the  meeting  of  two  or  more 
stars  or  planets  in  the  same  longitude:  as, 
the  conjunction  of  the  moon  witli  the  sun,  or  of 
Jupiter  anil  Saturn.  When  a  planet,  as  seen  from 
the  earth,  is  in  the  same  direction  as  the  sun,  it  is  said  to 


conjuncture 

be  in  conjiincfion  with  the  sun.  This,  however,  in  the  case 
of  an  inferior  planet,  may  be  either  when  it  passes  be- 
tween the  sun  and  the  earth  or  when  it  is  on  the  further 
side  of  the  sun  ;  the  former  is  the  inferior  and  the  latter 
the  superior  conjunction.  A  superior  planet  can  be  in  con- 
junction w-ith  the  sun  only  when  the  sun  is  in  a  direct  line 
between  it  and  the  earth.     See  syzygy  and  opposition. 

God.  neither  by  drawing  waters  from  the  deep,  nor  by 
any  conjunction  of  the  stars,  should  bury  them  under  a 
second  Hood.  Sir  IC.  lialeigli.  Hist.  World. 

3.  In  gram.,  a  connective  particle  serving  to 
unite  clauses  of  a  sentence,  or  coordinate  words 
in  the  same  sentence  or  clause,  and  indicating 
their  relation  to  one  another.  There  are  two  princi- 
pal kinds  of  conjunctions,  cotiyiiinating  nud  sultordinating : 
the  former  joining  clauses  of  equal  order  or  rank  (as,  he 
went  and\  came) ;  the  latter  joining  a  subordinate  or  de- 
pendent clause  to  that  on  which  it  depends  (as,  I  went 
wtiere  he  was ;  he  was  gone  u-hen  I  came).  Most  conjunc- 
tions are  of  adverbial  origin,  and  some,  as,  for  instance, 
also,  share  almost  eijually  the  character  of  both  parts  of 
speech.- Comparative  conjunction,  conditional  con- 
junction, copulative  conjunction,  etc.  .-iee  the  adjec- 
tives.—Ecliptic  conjimction.  .See  <c((>^c-.— Partlle 
conjunctiont,  an  exact  conjunction.— Platic  conjimc- 
tlont,  a  conjunction  within  the  planets'  orbs. 

conjunctional  (kon-jungk'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
junction +  -at.}  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  conjunction  :  as,  the  conjunctional  use  of  a 
word  ;  a  conjunctional  term. 

conjunctionally  (kon-jiuigk'shgn-al-i),  adv.  In 
a  conjunctional  manner. 

conjunctiva  (kon-jungk-ti'va),  a.  used  as  «.; 
pi.  conjuncticiv  (-ve).  [NL.,  fern,  of  LL.  con- 
jicnctivtcs,  serving  to  connect:  see  conjunctive.} 

1.  In  anat.,  the  mucous  membrane  which  lines 
the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids  and  thence  is 
reflected  over  the  front  of  the  eyeball,  thus  con- 
joining the  lids  and  the  globe  of  the  eye :  a  con- 
traction of  tunica  conjunctiva.  In  low  vertebrates 
it  is  rudimentary  and  non-secretory,  or  not  to  be  demon- 
strated :  in  the  higher  vertebrates  which  have  eyelids  it  is 
well  defined.  In  birds  and  many  reptiles  and  mammals 
it  forms  a  special  fold,  chiefly  constituting  the  nictitating 
membrane  or  third  eyelid.  It  is  very  delicate  where  it 
passes  over  the  cornea,  offering  no  impediment  to  vision. 
In  snakes  which  have  no  eyelids  a  delicate  cuticle  con- 
tinues from  the  skin  over  the  eye,  and  is  shed  with  the  rest 
of  the  cuticle.  The  membrane  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
tunics  or  coats  of  the  eyeball,  like  the  tmiica  sclerotica,  etc. 

2.  In  c«/om.,  the  membrane  uniting  two  scle- 
rites,  or  hard  parts  of  the  integument,  which 
move  freely  on  each  other. 

conjunctival  (kon-jungk-tl'val),  a.  [<  conjunc- 
tiva +  -al.}  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  conjunc- 
tiva—  Conjunctival  membrane,  in  anat.,  the  con- 
junctiva. 

It  is  through  this  system  of  canals  that  the  conjunctival 
mucous  membrane  is  continuous  with  that  of  the  nose. 

Huxley  and  Voumans,  Physiol.,  §  287. 

conjunctive  (kgn-jungk'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
conjonctif  =  Sp.  conjuntii'o  =  Pg.  conjunctiva  = 
It.  congiuntivo,  <  LL.  conjunctivus,  serving  to 
connect,  <  L.  conjnnctus,  pp.  of  conjungere,  con- 
nect: see  conjoin,  v.,  co)ijunct,  conjunction.}  I. 
a.  If.  Closely  eonnecteil  or  united. 

She's  so  conjunctive  to  my  life  ami  soul. 

Sttak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

2.  Connecting;  connective;  uniting;  serving 
to  connect  or  unite. 

Some  [conjunctions]  are  conjunctive,  and  some  disjunc- 
tive, //am'.'c,  Hermes,  ii.  2. 
Conjunctive  mode  [LL.  conjunctii-'us  modus,  or  simply 
conjunctirus],  in  gram.,  the  mode  which  follows  a  condi- 
tional conjunction  or  expresses  some  condition  or  contin- 
gency.   It  is  more  generally  called  subjunetire. 

II.  n.  1.  In  gram.,  the  conjunctive  mode. 
See  above. — 2.  In  matli.,  the  sum  of  rational 
integral  functions,  each  affected  by  an  arbitrary 
multiplier.  The  sum  is  said  to  be  the  conjunc- 
tive of  the  functions. 
conjunctively  (kon-jungk'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a 
conjunctive  or  unitetl  manner ;  in  combination ; 
together. 

Of  Strasburg  and  I'lm  I  may  speak  conjunetiveht. 

Sir  H.  Wutton,  Letters. 

conjunctiveness  (kon-jungk'tiv-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  lieiiig  conjunctive.  Johnson. 
conjunctivitis  (kon-jungk-ti-vi'tis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
conjunctiva  +  -itis.}  In  jiathoL,  inflammation 
of  the  conjunctiva.  It  is  one  of  the  commonest 
affections  of  the  eye. 
conjunctly  (kon-jungkt'li),  adv.  In  a  conjunct 
manner;  in  union;  jointly;  together. 

They  must  be  undel'stood  conjunctly,  so  as  always  to  go 

togctlicc  Bp.  Bevcridge,  Sermons,  I.  xxxi. 

The  theory  of  the  syllogism  in  Depth  (far  less  in  both 

quantities  conjunetly)  was  not  generalized  by  Aristotle. 

sir  ir.  Uamiltun,  Discussions,  p.  U95,  note. 

Conjimctly  and  severally,  in  Scots  law,  same  as  joiiithj 
and  seri'rittt/i  (which  see.  nntior  jointly). 

conjuncture  (kon-jungk'tur),"  «.  [=  F.  con- 
jonetiire  =  Sj).  conjuutura,  eoi/untura  =  Pg.  con- 
hincturii  =  It.  eongiuntura,  <  ML.  eonjunctura,  < 
L.  conjunctus,  pp.  of  conjungere,  join  together: 


conjuncture 

see  conjoin,  v.,  coHJunct.]  1.  A  eomiag  or  join- 
ing together;  the  state  of  being  joined;  meet- 
ing; combination;  union;  connection;  associa- 
tion.    [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

So  God  prosper  you  at  lioiue,  as  me  abroad,  and  send  us 
in  good  time  a  joyful  Conjuncture.        „   ,   _ 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  21. 

Every  man  is  a  member  of  a  society,  and  liath  some 
common  terms  of  union  and  anijiincture,  which  make  all 
the  body  susceptive  of  all  incidents  to  any  piu-t. 

'  '  Jer.  Tuijlor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  260. 

2.  Combination  of  circumstances  or  affairs; 
especially,  a  critical  state  of  affairs;  a  crisis. 

It  pleased  God  to  make  tryall  of  my  conduct  in  a  con- 
juncture  of  Hie  gi-eatcst  and  most  jirudigious  hazard  that 
ever  the  youth  of  England  saw.  Eveliin,  Diary.  1641. 

Perhaps  no  man  could,  at  that  conjuiKture,  have  ren- 
dered more  valualjle  services  to  the  court. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

Those  largest  of  all  conjunctures  which  you  properly 
call  times  of  revolution  must  demand  and  supply  a  delib- 
erative eloquence  all  their  own. 

J{.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  167. 

conjungedt,  a.  [<  L.  eoujung-ere,  join  together 
(set;  ciiiijiiin),  +  -('((2.]     Same  as  conjoined. 

conjuration  (kon-jo-ra'shou),  H.  [<  ME.  con- 
juracioim  =  D.  coiijuratie  =  G.  conjuration,  < 
OF.  conjuration,  F.  conjuration  =  Sp.  conjura- 
cion  =  Pg.  conjura<;ao  =  It.  congiurazi-one,  <  L. 
conjuratio(n-),  a  swearing  together,  a  conspira- 
cy, ML.  also  enchantment,  adjuration,  <  conju- 
rare,  pp.  conjuratu.?,  conspire,  etc. :  see  conjure. 
The  older  form  (in  ME.  and  F.)  is  conjnrison, 
q.  v.]  If.  A  conspiracy;  a  plot ;  a  league  for 
criminal  ends. 

The  conjuration  of  Catiline. 

.Sir  7'.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  iii.  28. 

Conjurations  (societies  bound  by  mutual  oaths). 

Eu:ilish  GHd.<  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  xcviii. 

2.  The  act  of  calling  on  or  invoking  by  a  sacred 
name;  adjuration;  supplication;  solemn  en- 
treaty. 

We  charge  you,  in  the  name  of  God,  take  heed.  .  .  . 
Under  this  conjuration,  speak,  my  lord. 

Shah.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

Lys.  Answer  me  truly. 

Lyd.  I  will  do  that  without  a  conjuration. 
Fletcher  {and  Maftsingerl),  Lovers'  Progress,  iv.  3. 

3.  A  magical  form  of  words  used  with  the  view 
of  evoking  supernatural  aid;  an  incantation; 
an  enchantment ;  a  magic  spell. 

I  will  a  round  unvarnish'd  tale  deliver 

Of  my  whole  com"se  of  love  :  what  drugs,  what  charms. 

What  conjuration,  and  what  mighty  magic 

(For  such  proceeding  I  am  charg'd  withal), 

I  won  his  daughter.  .Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

COnjuratort  (kou'.iS-ra-tor),  n.  [=  F.  conjura- 
te«r  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  conjurador  =  lt.  congiuratore, 

<  ML.  conjurator,  a  conspirator,  <  L.  c.onjurare, 
pp.  conjuratus,  conspire,  etc.:  see  conjure,  v. 
Cf.  conjurer.'}  In  old  Eng.  law,  one  bound  by  an 
oath  \vith  others;  a  conjuror;  a  conspirator. 

Both  these  Williams  before  rehersed  were  natber  taken 

of  suspicion  ancl  ielowsie,  because  they  were  nere  of  blood 

to  the  coniurators,  then  for  any  proued  offence  or  crime. 

Grafton,  Hen.  VII.,  an.  29. 

conjure  (kon-j6r'  or  kun'jer:  see  etym.  and 
defs.),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conjured,  ppr.  conjuring. 
[Historically  the  pron.  is  kun'jer  in  all  senses  ; 
but  the  pron.  kon-jor',  based  on  mod.  F.  or  the 
L.,  is  now  prevalent  in  certain  senses.  The  dis- 
tinction is  modem.    <  ME.  eonjuren,  counjouren, 

<  OF.  conjurer,  cunjurer,  mod.  F.  conjurer  =  Sp. 
Pg.  conjuror  =  It.  congiurare,  <  L.  conjurare, 
swear  together,  assent  with  an  oath,  assent, 
unite,  agree,  conspire,  in  ML.  also  conjure,  ad- 
jure, exorcise, <  com-,  together, -f-j«rore,  swear: 
see  jurat,  jury,  and  ci.  adjure,  perjure.}  I,  in- 
trans.  1\  (kon-jor').  To  swear  together;  band 
together  under  oath  ;  conspire ;  plot. 

Hieu  .  .  .  coniured  ageynsi  loram. 

Wyclif,  4  Ki.  [2  Ki.)  i.\.  14  (Oxf.). 


His  seruauntis  rysen  and 


id  com'Krerfc/ibytwene  hemseluei 
Wyclif,  4  Ki.  [2  Ki.]  xii.  20  (0.vf. 


). 

Had  conjured  among  themselves  and  conspired  against 
the  Englishmen.  Foxf.. 

And  in  pmnd  rebellious  arms 
Drew  after  him  the  third  part  of  heaven's  sons. 
Conjured  against  the  Highest.      Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  693. 

2  (kun'jfer).  To  practise  the  arts  of  a  conjur- 
er; use  arts  to  engage,  or  as  if  to  engage,  the 
aid  of  supernatural  :(•;(  nts  or  elements  in  per- 
forming some  extraordinary  act. 
Therupon  he  gaii  conjure 
So  that  through  his  enchantement 
This  lady  .  .  . 

Met  (dreamed)  as  she  slepte  thilke  while 
How  fro  the  heven  ther  came  a  light. 

Oower,  t'onf.  Amant.,  III.  67. 

1  conjure  only  but  to  raise  up  bini. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  1. 


1198 

I  am  believed  to  conjure,  raise  storms  and  devils,  by 
whose  power  I  can  do  wonders. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  iv.  2. 

II.  trans.  1  (kon-jor').  To  call  on  or  sum- 
mon by  a  sacred  name  or  in  a  solemn  manner; 
implore  with  solemnity;  adjure;  solemnly  en- 
treat. 

The  Provost  cmijured  him,  as  he  was  a  (Christian,  to  go 
and  tell  the  Duke  of  Alva,  his  Provost  was  there  clapped 
up,  nor  could  he  imagine  why.     Howell,  Letters,  1.  iv.  28. 
I  conjure  you  !  let  him  know, 
Whate'er  was  done  against  him,  Cato  did  it. 

Addison,  Cato. 

2  (kim'jer).  To  affect  or  effect  by  magic  or 
enchantment;  procm-e  or  bring  about  by  prac- 
tising the  arts  of  a  conjurer. 

The  Poet  neuer  inaketh  any  circles  about  your  imagina- 
tion, to  coniure  you  to  beleeue  for  true  what  he  writes. 

Sir  P.  SidiKy,  .\pol.  for  Poetrie. 

The  habitation  which  your  prophet  .  .  .  conjured  the 
devil  into.  .Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  i.  3. 

3  (kim'jer).  To  call  or  raise  up  or  bring  into 
existence  by  conjuring,  or  as  if  by  conjuring: 
with  uj) :  as,  to  conjure  up  a  phantom. 

Thou  know'st  my  praise  of  natiu'c  most  sincere, 
And  that  my  raptures  are  not  conjur'd  up 
To  serve  occa.sions  of  poetic  pomp. 

Cou'per,  The  Task,  i. 

He  cannot  conjure  up  a  succession  of  images,  whether 
grave  or  gay,  to  Hit  across  the  fancy  or  play  in  the  eye. 

Gifford,  Int.  to  Ford's  Plays,  p.  xliv. 

=  Syn.  1.  See  list  under  adjure. — 2.  To  charm,  enchant. 

conjuret,  "•     [ME.,  =  Pr.  conjur  =  Sp.  conjuro; 

from  the  verb.]     Conjuration ;  enchantment. 

.\nd  gan  out  of  her  cofre  take 

Hem  tliunylit  an  hevenly  figure, 

Wbicli  allc  Ity  charme  and  by  conjure 

W:i.s  ui'juglit.         Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  247. 

conjurement  (kon-jor'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  con- 
jurcment  =  It.  congiuramento,  <  ML.  conjura- 
mentum,  <  L.  conjurare,  conjure:  see  conjure, 
i'.]  Adjuration;  solemn  demand  or  entreaty. 
[Rare.] 
Earnest  intreaties  and  serious  conjurements. 

Milton,  Education. 

conjurer,  conjuror  (kon-j6r'er,  -or,  in  senses  1 
and  2;  kun'jer-er,  -or,  in  senses  3  and  4),  n. 
[=  OP.  and  F.  conjumir  =  Sp.  Pg.  conjurador 
=  It.  congiuratore,  <  ML.  conjurator.  a  conjur- 
er, also  one  bound  by  an  oath  with  others,  a 
conspirator:  see  conjurator,  and  conjure,  c]  If. 
One  bound  by  a  solemn  oath;  a  conjurator;  a 
conspirator. — 2.  One  who  solemnly  enjoins  or 
eonjm'es. — 3.  .An  enchanter ;  one  who  practises 
magic  or  uses  secret  charms ;  a  magician. 
Now  do  I 

Sit  like  a  conjuror  within  my  circle. 

And  these  the  devils  that  are  rais'd  about  me. 

Beau.  aiui  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  v.  5. 

From  the  account  the  loser  brings, 

The  conjurer  knows  who  stole  the  things.       Prior. 

Hence — 4.  One  who  practises  legerdemain;  a 
juggler — Blrd-conjurert,  an  augur;  a  luu'uspex;  one 
who  divines  by  birds.  Also  called  bird-diviner.  —  No  con- 
jurer, one  who  is  far  from  being  clever  or  learned. 

Sir  Sampson  has  a  son  who  is  expected  to-night,  and  by 
the  account  I  have  heard  of  his  education  can  be  no  con- 
jucr.  Conyreve,  Love  for  Love,  ii.  9. 

conjuring-cup  (kim'jer-ing-kup),  n.  Same  as 
f:uri)ri.'ie-cuj). 

COnjurisont,  "■  [ME.  conjnrison,  conjurisoun, 
coujnreson,  conjotireson,  <  OF.  conjnrison,  con- 
jureison,  conjureisun,  eonjuroison.  vernacular 
form  of  conjuration,  >  ME.  conjuracioun,  E.  con- 
juration, c^.y.}    1.  A  conspiracy;  a  conjuration. 

There  is  made  a  strong  eoniurysoun. 

WycHj,  2  Ki.  [2  Sam.]  xv.  12. 

2.  An  enchantment;  a  conjuration ;  a  charm. 
So  he leorned  .  .  . 
Ay  to  aquelle  his  eneniye 
With  charmes  and  with  conjui-isons. 
King  Alisaunder  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.),  1,  7t>. 

conjuror,  «.     See  conjurer. 

conjury  (kun'jer-i),  «.     [<  conjure  +  -i/.]     The 

acts  or  art  of  a  conjurer;   magic;   jugglery. 

[Rare.] 

Priesthood  works  out  its  task  age  after  age,  .  .  .  exer- 
cising the  same  conjuru  over  ignorant  baron  and  crjwardly 
hind.  "         Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  30. 

conk  (kongk),  «.  [E.  dial.,  var.  of  ra«i-l.]  A 
confidential  chat. 

"  Well !  yo'  lasses  will  have  yom-  conks,  a  know  ;  secrets 
bout  sweethearts  and  such  like." 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  vi. 

con  moto(kon  mo'to).  [It.:  con,  <  L.  cum,  with ; 
)not<},  <  L.  mollis,  motion,  movement,  <  movere, 
pp.  motus,  move:  see  cum-  and  more.}  In  »(«- 
sic,  with  spirited  movement. 

connlf,  »'.     See  cohI,  ca«l. 

conn^,  V.  t.    See  con^. 


connaturality 

conn^,  n.     See  con'-i. 

connablet,  "■     See  covcnable. 

connascence,  connascency  (ko-nas'ens,  -en-si), 
n.  [<  connascent :  see  -ence,  -ency.}  l".  The 
birth  of  two  or  more  at  the  same  time  ;  produc- 
tion of  two  or  more  together.     [Rare.] 

Those  geminous  births  and  double  connascencies. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  \' ulg.  Err.,  iii.  16. 

2.  The  act  of  growing  together  or  at  the  same 
time.     [Rare.] 

Symphasis  denotes  a  connascence,  or  growing  together. 

^^'^seman. 

connascent  (ko-nas'ent),  (t.  [<  LL.  eonnas- 
ci  n(t-).':,  ppr.  of  conna.fci,  be  born  at  the  same 
time,  <  L.  com-,  together,  -I-  naxci,  be  born  :  see 
nascent,  and  cf.  connate.']  1.  Bom  or  produced 
together  or  at  the  same  time. —  2.  Growing  to- 
gether or  in  company.     [Rare  in  both  uses.] 

connate  (kon'at),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  connuto.  < 
LL.  connatus,  pp.  of  connasci,  be  born  together : 
see  connascent,  andcf.  cognate.}  1.  Inborn;  im- 
planted at  or  existing  from  birth ;  congenital. 

A  dilference  has  been  made  by  some  :  those  diseases  or 
conditions  which  are  dependent  upon  original  conforma- 
tion being  called  congenital ;  while  the  diseases  or  attec- 
tions  that  may  have  supervened  diu'ing  gestation  ordeliv- 
ery  are  termed  connate.  Dunglison. 

The  conviction  that  if  we  are  sent  into  the  world  with 
certain  connate  principles  of  truth,  those  principles  can- 
not be  false.  G.  JJ.  Lewes. 

2.  Cognate ;  allied  in  origin  or  nature. 

There  was  originally  no  greater  mechanical  aptitude, 
and  no  greater  desire  to  progress,  in  us  than  in  the  con- 
nate nations  of  northern  Europe. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  4'29. 

That  keen  acumen  connate  with  daring  boldness,  and 
that  power  to  govern  linguistic  phenomena,  which  the 
Gottingen  professor  has  heretofore  displayed  in  fields  of 
investigation  embracing  a  wider  horizon. 

Auier.  Jour.  Philol.,  VII.  232. 

In  the  wilderness  I  find  something  more  dear  and  con- 
nate than  in  streets  or  villages.        Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  17. 

3.  In  anat.  and  :odl.,  irnited;  not  separated  by 
a  joint  or  suture ;  confluent ;  specifically,  in 
entom.,  immovably  united;  soldered  together. 
Thus,  the  mentum  and  ligulamay  be  connate  — 
that  is,  not  separately  movable. — 4.  In  hot., 
united  congenitally:  a  general  term  including 
both  adnate  and  coaJescent.  Some- 
times coherent — Connate  elytra,  in 
entom. .those  elytra  which  are  immovably 
united  at  the  suture,  the  wings  in  this 
case  being  aborted.— Connate  leaf,  a 
leaf  of  which  the  lower  lobes  are  united, 
either  about  the  stem,  if  sessile,  or  above 
the  petiole,  if  petiolate ;  in  the  first  case 
it  is  perfoliate  :  in  the  second,  peltate. 

COnnate-perfoliate    (kon'at -per-     connate  Leaves. 

fo'li-at),  a.  In  («)?., connate  about 

the  stem  by  a  broad  base:    said  of  opposite 

leaves. 

connation  (ko-na'shgn),  n.  [<  LL.  connatus, 
connate:  see  connate,  and  cf.  cogitation.}  1. 
Connection  by  birth;  natural  union.  J>r.  H. 
More.  [Rare.]  —  2.  In  rooV.  and  «»««.,  the  for- 
mation and  production  of  two  things  together , 
original  rmion;  junction  fi'om  the  first:  as,  the 
connation  of  the  toes  of  a  palmiped  bird  by  their 
webs;  connation  of  two  processes  of  bone  which 
arise  by  a  single  center  of  ossification.  Con- 
nation is  an  earlier  and  more  intimate  or  com- 
plete union  than  confluence.    See  confluent,  2. 

COnnational  (ko-na'shon-al),  a.  [<  connation 
+  -at.}  Of  the  same  "origin;  connected  by 
birth. 

connatural  (ko-nat'u-ral),  a.  [=  F.  connaturel 
=  Sp.  Pg.  connatural  =  It.  connaturate,  <  ML. 
connaturalis,  <  L.  com-,  together,  -I-  natiirnlis, 
natm-al,  etc. :  see  natural.}  1.  Of  the  same  na- 
ture; like  in  quality  or  kind;  closely  related 
or  assimilated. 

Often  it  falls  out  that  great  Solenmities  are  waited  on 
with  great  Disasters  — or  rather,  indeed,  as  being  connatu- 
ral, they  can  hardly  be  asunder.    Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  62. 

.\nd  mix  with  our  connatural  dust, 

.Wi((o»,  P.  L.,  xi.  .i29. 

2.  Belonging  by  birth  or  nature;  intimately 
pertaining;  connate;  inborn. 

These  affections  are  connatural  to  us,  and  as  we  grow 
up,  so  do  they.  Sir  B.  LEstranqe. 

But  in  spite  of  its  power  of  assimilation,  there  is  much 
of  the  speech  of  England  which  has  never  become  conna/ii- 
ral  to  the  Anglican  people. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  I.ects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  l. 

connaturality  (ko-nat-u-ral'i-ti),  n.  [=  OF. 
connaturalite,  connatumlete  =  Pg.  connaturali- 
dade  =  It.  connaturalita.  <  ML.  "connaturali- 
ta{t-)s,  <  connaturalis :  see  connatural.}  _  Par- 
ticipation in  the  same  nature ;  natural  union  or 
i-elation.     [Rare.] 


connaturality 

There  is  a  cininaturfth'tjt  ami  cuii^Tuity  between  that 
knowledge  .  .  .  and  that  future  estate  of  the  smuI. 

.Sir  J/.  Hah',  Oi-iK.  oi  Mankind,  p.  V2. 

connaturalize  (ko-nat'u-ral-iz),  v.  t.  [<  con- 
iKiliinil  +  -/-c]  To  connect  by  nature;  adjust 
or  reconcile  uatiu'ally.     [Rare.] 

How  often  have  you  been  forced  to  swallow  sickness 
.  ,  .  before  ever  you  could  conwituralize  your  midnight 
revels  to  your  temper.  J.  Scatt,  Cliristian  Life,  i.  4. 

connaturally  (ko-nat'u-ral-i),  adv.  In  a  con- 
natiu'al  manner;  conuately;  by  nature;  origi- 
naUy.    Sir  M.  Male. 

There  exists  between  our  own  beinjLr  and  the  world  of 
externalities  a  wide  range  of  connaturaliy  established  re- 
lations. Mind,  IX.  376. 

COnnataralness  (ko-nat'u-ral-nes),  ».  Partici- 
pation in  tlie  same  nature;  natural  union  or 
relation. 

Such  is  the  sweetness  of  our  sins,  such  the  connatural- 
neutt  of  our  con'uptions. 

Bp.  AlterMin/,  Sermons,  I.,  Pi-ef.  to  xi. 

COnnatlire  (ko-ua'tur),  «.  [<  con-  +  luiturc.  Cf. 
connatural.'^  Likeness  in  nature  or  kind;  iden- 
tity or  similarity  of  character. 

ConnatuiT  wasdetlned  as  likeness  in  kind,  either  between 
two  changes  in  consciousness  or  between  two  states  of  con- 
sciousness. H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  371. 

OOimangllt  (kon'at),  n.  [Appar.  named  from 
Coiinamjht,  a  province  of  Ireland.]  A  kind  of 
cotton  cloth  used  as  a  foundation  for  embroi- 
dery. Also  called  .hira  canvas  and  toile  catbert. 
connect,  ''•  A  Middle  English  form  of  cowl, 
ean^. 

Coime-t,  V.  t.  A  Middle  English  form  of  con". 
connect  (kp-nekf),  ('.  [=  F.  connecter  =  Sp. 
conectar  =  It.  connettcre,  <  L.  connectere,  usually 
eonecterc,  pp.  connexim,  concxus,  bind  together, 
connect,  <  com-,  co-,  together,  +  nectere,  pp. 
nextiti,  bind,  tie,  =  Skt.  ■\/  nah,  bind :  see  nexm.'] 
I.  trann.  To  bind  or  fasten  together ;  join  or 
unite;  conjoin  ;  combine;  associate  closely:  as, 
to  connect  ideas ;  the  strait  of  Gibraltar  connect.^: 
the  Mediten'anean  with  the  Atlantic. 

To  Him  no  high,  no  low,  no  great,  no  small; 
He  fills,  He  bounds,  conmxta,  and  equals  all. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  280. 
Now,  in  the  earliest  states  of  society,  all  truth  that  has 
iny  interest  or  importance  formau  willco/)7i^r;  itself  with 
heaven.  De  Quitwcij,  .Style,  ii. 

The  English  .  .  .  saw  their  sovereign  .  .  .  conncctin;/ 
himself  by  the  strongest  ties  with  the  most  faithless  anil 
merciless  persecutor.     Maeaulay,  .Sir  James  Mackintosh. 
Connecting  cartilage.     See  cartilaije. 
n.  iiitrana.  To  .ioin,  unite,  or  cohere. 
This  part  will  not  connect  with  what  goes  before. 

Bp.  Uoriui. 

connectedly  (ko-nek'ted-U),  adv.  By  connec- 
tion ;  in  a  connected  manner;  conjointly;  co- 
herently, as  an  argument. 

connecting-cell  (ko-nek'ting-sel),  n.  A  term 
used  by  Harvey  for  heterocyst. 

connecting-link  (ko-uek'ting-lingk),  n.  1.  A 
cliaiii-link  ha\'ing  a  movable  section,  so  that 
it  can  be  used  to  unite  two  portions  of  a  chain. 
Also  called  couplinff-link. —  2.  Figiu'atively, 
anything  that  links  or  joins  one  thing  to  an- 
other; that  which  serves  to  connect  or  unite 
members  of  a  series,  or  to  fill  a  hiatus  between 
them:  as,  a  connfctin;/-lint  in  an  argument,  or 
in  a  chain  of  evidence ;  a  C(innceUng-Hnk  be- 
tween two  orders  of  being. 

connecting-rod (kg-nek'ting-rod),  «.  lucngin.: 
(a)  The  coupling-rod  which  connects  the  pis- 
ton with  the  crank  of  the  driving-wheel  a.xle  of 
a  locomotive  engine.  See  cut  under  locomo- 
tive, (b)  The  outside  coupling-rod  which  con- 
nects the  wheels  of  a  locomotive  engine.  (<_■) 
The  rod  connecting  the  cross-head  of  a  beam- 
engine  with  that  end  of  the  working-beam  which 
plays  over  the  cylinder. 

connection,    connexion    (kg-nek'shgn),    n. 

fl'n)|).  (■(iiiiic.rion,  ciiiiiicction  being  a  false  spell- 
ing, liki-  Jlrclion,  dejtiction,  infliction,  reflection, 
after  the  supposed  analogy  of  affection,  dejec- 
tion, etc.,  which,  however,  depend  on  verbs 
{affect,  dfjcrt,  etc.)  in  which  the  t  really  belongs 
to  the  L.  pp.  and  supine  stem,  whereas  in  con- 
nect, deflect,  etc.,  it  is  a  part  of  the  present 
stem;  <  F.  connexion  =  Sp.  conexion  =  Pg. 
eonnexao  =  It.  connessi<ine,  <  L.  comicxio{n-), 
usually  c6nexio(n-),  <  eoinieetere,  eonecterc,  pp. 
connexu.s,  cdnexns,  connect:  see  connect.']  1. 
The  state  of  being  connected  or  joined;  union 
by  junction,  by  an  intervening  substance  or 
medium,  by  dependence  or  relation,  or  by  or- 
der in  a  series. 

My  hea/t,  which  by  a  secret  harmony 

Still  moves  with  thitic,  join'il  in  connexion  sweet. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  359. 


1199 

Ever  while  you  live  have  two  plots  to  your  tragedy. 
Tile  grand  point  in  managing  them  is  only  to  let  your  uii- 
iler  plot  have  as  little  connexion  with  your  main  plot  as 
possible.  *  .Sliei-iilan,  The  Critic,  ii.  2. 

Connection  between  cause  and  effect.  Wheivell. 

All  the  requisite  nervous  connections  ore  fully  estab- 
lished during  the  brief  embrj-onic  existence  of  each  crea- 
ture. J.  Pinke,  Evolutionist,  p.  310. 

2.  The  act  of  connecting;  the  act  of  uniting, 
associating,  or bringinginto relation. — 3.  Sexu- 
al intercoiu'so. —  4.  Relationshipby  family  ties, 
more  particularly  by  ilistant  consanguinity  or 
by  marriage;  hence,  a  relative,  especially  a 
distant  one. 

But,  pray.  Mr.  Premium,  are  you  acquainted  at  all  with 
any  of  my  eunnexionit  '.f    Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  3. 

Now  she'll  know  what  a  deuce  of  a  fellow  she  has 
slighted ;  she'll  know  she  has  put  an  affront  upon  a  con- 
nection of  the  Todworthsl 

J.  T.  Troiebridr/e,  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  74. 

5 .  A  circle  of  persons  with  whom  one  is  brought 
into  more  or  less  intimate  relation :  as,  a  large 
business  connection  ;  hence,  any  member  of 
such  a  circle. —  6.  An  association  or  united 
body ;  a  religious  sect :  as,  the  Methodist  con- 
nection. 

It  was  a  tolerably  comfortable  class  of  the  community, 
that  dreadful  connection.     Mrs.  Oliphant,  Salem  Chapel,  ii. 

7.  A  series  or  set  of  circumstances  or  notions ; 
a  number  of  related  notions  or  matters  under 
consideration,  or  thought  of  together:  especial- 
ly in  the  phrases  iti  tliis  connection  or  («  that  con- 
nection (that  is,  in  connection  with  the  matter 
now,  or  then,  mentioned  or  under  discussion). 
—  Christian  Connection.  See  CUristinni,  n.,  6  (a).— 
To  make  connections,  to  join  or  meet,  especially  a  rail- 
wa,\'-ti;iin  or  a  stcaiiihnat,  at  the  place  and  time  intended  : 
as,  he  failed  to  otok''  nuineetions  at  New  York.  [CoUoq.] 
=  Syn.  1.  Junction,  etc.  {see  union);  coherence,  continu- 
ity, as.sociation,  alliance,  intercourse,  communication,  af- 
finity.— 4.  Relative,  etc.     i^ee  relation. 

connectional,  connexional  (kg-nek'shon-al), 

(/.  [<  connection,  connexion,  +  -(//.]  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  natiu'e  of  a  connection  or 
union. —  2.  Pertaining  to  a  religious  sect  or 
connection. 

Thus  in  all  the  connectional  interests  of  the  united 
church  there  would  he  from  the  very  commencement  the 
most  practical  union.    ChrLtt.  Union,  Oct.  18, 1871,  p.  252. 

connectival  (kon-ek-ti'val  or  kg-nek'ti-val),  a. 
[<  connective  +  -at.']  Relating  to  or  of  the 
luiture  of  a  connective. 

connective  (kg-nek'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  P.  con- 
neetif,  <  NL.  connectivus,  <  L.  connectere,  con- 
nect: Bee  connect  and -ive.  a.  connexive.']  I. 
a.  Having  the  power  of  connecting;  serving  or 
tending  to  connect;  connecting. 

There  are  times  when  prepositions  totally  lose  their  con- 
nective nature,  being  converted  into  adverbs. 

Harris,  Hermes,  ii.  3. 
Connective  tissue,  in  anat..  a  tissue  of  nicsol.lastic  <iri- 
giii.  «-oiiipos<-d  of  fiisiioiiii  and  tiranchin;.;  cells  witli  lil.ril- 
lated  inter,  cllularsuli.stancc.  It  forms  tlie  eoiiiim  and  llie 
tendons  and  ligaments,  and  constitutes  the  framework  of 
the  various  organs  in  which  their  proper  cells  are  sus- 
tained. It  yields  gelatin  on  boiling.  The  connecticc- 
tis.^n<'  ornap  embraces  connective  tissue  proper,  hone, 
dentine,  cartilage,  and  mucous  tissue.  These  are  all  de- 
livcd  from  tlie  mesoblast. 

II.  H.  That  which  connects.  Specifically— (a) 
In  [tram.,  a  word  used  to  connect  words^  clauses,  and  sen- 
tences. In  the  widest  sense  this  term  mdudes  relatives 
and  words  derived  froTn  tlicin.  many  adverbs,  prepositions 
(as  conneetiim  verlis  aTid  adjectives  with  nouns,  or  one 
noun  witli  anotlier),  and  conjunctions  ;  but  it  is  most  frc- 
(luently  applied  to  conjunctions,  (h)  In  bot.,  the  portion 
of  the  filament  which  connects  the  two  cells  of  an  anther. 
See  statnen.  (c)  In  anat.  and  zobl.,  a  nervous  commis- 
sure; }k  cord  between  two  ganglia:  distinguished  from 
ijan^lion. 

connectively  (kg-nek'tiv-U),  adv.  In  a  con- 
nective manner;  by  union  or  conjunction; 
jointly. 

Whenever  they  [the  people]  can  unite  connectively,  or 
by  deputation.  Su/ift. 

connectivum  (kon-ek-ti'vum),  n.  [NL.,  neut. 
of  eonni'ctivH.'i :  see  connective.']  In  anat.  and 
jiiii/.'iiol.,  a  tissue  belonging  to  the  connective- 
tisstie  group. 

connector  (kg-nek'tgr),  «.  [<  connect  +  -or.'] 
One  who  or  tliat  wliich  connects.  Specifically  — 
(a)  In  cheat.,  a  small  flexible  tube  for  connecting  the  ends 
of  glass  tubes  in  pueinnatic  experiments.  (/>)  In  elect.,  a 
device  for  holding  two  parts  of  a  conductor  in  intimate 
contact ;  a  bimling-screw ;  a  clamp,  (c)  A  car-coupling. 
I  En..'.] 

COnnellite  (ko-nel'it),  n.  [Named  after  a  Brit- 
isli  cliciiiist,  ConncU.]  A  rare  sulphatochlo- 
rid  of  copper,  occuiTing  in  slender  hexagonal 
crystals  of  a  fine  blue  color  in  Oornwall,  Eng- 
land. 

Conner^  (kon'6r),  n.  [<  eon"  +  -«•!.]  One 
who  tests,  examines,  or  inspects;  one  who  has 
a  special  knowledge  of  anything.  See  ale- 
conner. 


connive 

Conner-  (kon'er  or  kun'er),  n.  [.\lso  conder ;  < 
con'i  +  -erl.]  1.  One  who  gives  steering  direc- 
tions to  the  helmsman  of  a  ship. —  2t.  A  per- 
son who  stood  upon  a  cliff  or  an  elevated  part 
of  the  sea-coast  in  the  time  of  the  heiTiug-tish- 
ing,  to  point  out  to  the  fishermen  by  signs  the 
course  of  shoals  of  fish ;  a  balker. 

Conner'*  (kun'er),  n.  [Also  connor,  cunner; 
origin  obscure.]  1.  An  English  name  of  the 
Crenilabrus  melops,  a  fish  of  the  family  Labridee. 
—  2.  See  cunner. 

connext,  '•.  t.  [<  L.  conncxus,  conexus,  pp.  of  con- 
nectere, conectere,  join  together:  see  connect.] 
To  link  together;  join;  connect. 

All  with  that  general  harmony  so  connexed  and  disposed 
as  no  one  little  part  can  be  missing  to  the  illustration  of  the 
whole. 

B.  Jonson,  King  James's  Coronation  Entertainment. 

COnnex  (kon'eks),  «.  [<  L.  connexus,  pp. :  see 
the  verb.]  In  geom.,  any  mixed  form  consist- 
ing partly  of  points  and  partly  of  Unes,  or  of 
other  diverse  elements;  specifically,  a  three- 
dimensional  system  of  elements  each  consist- 
ing of  a  line  and  a  point  in  a  fixed  plane,  or  a 
four-dimensional  system  of  elements  each  con- 
sisting of  a  plane  and  a  point  in  space.  The 
order  of  a  connex  is  the  degree  of  its  equation  in  point- 
coOrdinates  ;  its  class  is  the  degi'ee  of  its  equation  in  tan- 
gential coordinates  (or  the  class  of  the  enveloping  ciu^e 
or  sui-face  when  the  point  is  fixed). 

connexion,  ».     See  connection. 

connexional,  a.     See  connectional. 

connexity  (kg-nek'.si-ti),  n.    [As  connex  +  -ity.] 
The  state  of  being  connected. 
The  rnnnexifif  of  a  neural  group.  G.  H.  Lewes. 

connexiva,  «.     Plural  of  connexivum. 

COnnexivet  (kg-nek'siv),  a.  [=  Sp.  eonexivo  = 
Pg.  connexivo,  <  LL.  connexivu.s,  conexirus,  serv- 
ing to  connect,  <  L.  connexus,  conexwi,  pp.  of 
connectere,  conectere,  connect:  see  connect.  Cf. 
connective.]     Connective. 

Brought  in  by  this  connexive  particle,  Therefore  (Gen. 
ii.  24).  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

connexiviun  (kon-ek-si'vum),  «. ;  pi.  connexiva 
(-va).  [NL.,  neut.  of  LL.  connexivus,  coyiexivus, 
serving  to  unite:  see  connexirc]  In  en  torn.,  the 
flattened  lateral  border  of  the  abdomen  of  he- 
mipterous  insects,  separated  by  deep  grooves 
or  sutures  from  the  tergal  and  ventral  surfaces, 
and  frequently  much  dilated,  so  that  it  extends 
beyond  the  hemelytron  in  repose. 

connlctation  (kon-ik-ta'shgn),  «.  [<  L.  com-  + 
iiictatio(n-),  winking,  <  uictare,  pp.  nictatus, 
wink:  see  COM  HH'e.]  The  act  of  winking.  Bailei/. 

COnniet,  «■     An  obsolete  spelling  of  cony. 

conninglf,  «.  and  a.  An  obsolete  form  of  cnn- 
nitig^. 

conning-  (kon'ing),  /(.  [Verbal  n.  of  con".] 
The  act  of  one  who  cons  or  pores  over  a  lesson. 

conning^  (kon'ing  or  kun'ing),  ?(.  [Verljal  n. 
of  conS,  v.]  The  act  or  art  of  direettng  a  helms- 
man in  steering  or  piloting  a  vessel. 

COnning-tO'wer  (kon'ing-touer),  n.  The  low, 
dome-shaped,  shot-proof  pilot-house  of  a  war- 
vessel,  particularly  an  ironclad. 

conniption  (kg-nip'shgn),  n.  An  attack  of 
hysteria;  a  tit  of  rage  or  vexation.  [Slang, 
U.  S.] 

connivance  (kg-ni'vans),  n.  [Less  correct 
form  for  connivence,  also  written  connirenq/ ; 
<  F.  connivence  =  Sp.  Pg.  eonnivencia  =  It.  con- 
nivensa,  <  L.  conniventia,  conivcntia,  <  connivere, 
cdnivere,  connive:  see  connive.]  1.  The  act  ot 
conniving,  tacitly  pennittiug,  or  indirectly  aid- 
ing; collusion  by  withholding  condemnation  or 
exposure ;  tacit  or  implied  encouragement,  es- 
pecially of  wrong-doing. 

It  is  better  to  mitigate  usury  liy  declaration  than  to  suf- 
fer it  to  rage  by  conniranee.  Bacon,  I'sury. 

Better  had  it  licene  f(U-  him  that  the  heathen  had  heard 
the  fame  of  his  justice  tiian  of  his  wilfuU  connivence  and 
partiality.  Milton,  On  Uef.  of  llund>.  Remojist. 

Such  abuses  had  gradually  prevailed  and  gained  strength 
by  connivance.  Ilallani. 

2.  In  tho  law  of  divorce,  specifically,  the  cor- 
rui)t  consenting  of  a  married  person  to  that 
conduct  in  the  spouse  of  which  complaint  is 
ufterwaril  made.     Bi.shop. 

connivancyt  (kg-ui' van-si),  n.  Same  as  conni- 
vancr  or  eitanivenctf. 

connive  (kg-niv'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  connived, 
ppr.  conniring.  [=  F.  connirer,  <  L.  eonnivere, 
usually  eonivere,  wink,  wink  at,  overlook  an  er- 
ror or  crime,  <  com-,  co-,  +  *nivere,  wink,  akin  to 
ulcere,  beckon,  freq.  nictarc,  wink.]  I.  intran.s. 
It.  To  wink. 

The  artist  is  to  teach  them  how  to  nod  judiciously,  to 
connive  with  either  eye.  Spectator,  No.  305. 


or,  if  I  may  so  say,  osci- 
Milton,  Divorce,  ii.  3. 


conmve 

Hence  —  2.  To  wink,  or  refrain  from  looking, 
in  a  figurative  sense,  as  at  a  culpable  person 
3r  aof  •  give  aid  or  encouragement  by  silence 
or  forbearance ;  conceal  knowledge  of  a  fault 
or  wrong:  followed  by  fl?  (foraierlj- sometimes 
with  on). 

But  ivliat  avail'il  it  Lli  to  lie  himself  lilameless,  whUe  he 
coHninil  at  otliera  tliat  were  alwminableV 

Miltoti,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 

Knowing  tliey  were  reduced  to  tlie  extremity  of  famine, 
hegenerously  con  Mir€if  (If  the  methods  practised  to  supply 
thcai  with  provisions.       (ioldsmilh.  Cultivation  of  Taste. 

3.  To  be  in  secret  complicity;  have  a  furtive 
or  clandestine  understanding:  followed  by  iritli : 
as.  to  connire  iritli  one  in  a  wrongful  act.  [Col- 
loq.  orrare.]— 4t.  To  waive  objection;  act  as 
if  satisfied ;  acquiesce :  used  absolutely. 

Upon  the  Pope's  threatning  to  excommunicate  the  King, 
Thurstane  entred  upon  his  Bisliopricli,  and  the  King  con- 
nii-ej.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  41. 

To  show  I  am  not  tlint,  hut  affable,  as  you  say,  ...  I 
relent,  I  connire,  most  alfable  .lack. 

Ford  and  Dekker,  Witch  of  Edmonton,  ii.  1. 

5t.  To  tamper:  followed  by  ici7/i. 

Nor  were  they  [statutes]  ever  intended  to  be  connived 
vrith  in  the  least  syllable. 

Bp.  Hackel,  .\bp.  Williams,  i.  178. 

H.t  trans.  To  shut  one's  eyes  to;  wink  at; 
tacitly  permit. 

Divorces  were  not  connived  only,  but  with  eye  open  al- 
luwed.  Hilton. 

COnnivencet  (ko-ni'vens),  ».     Same  as  cotini- 

rdiicc. 
connivencyt  (ko-ni'ven-si),  n.     1.  Connivance. 

I  have  conniv"d  at  this,  your  friend  and  you. 
But  what  is  got  by  this  connivancit .^ 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure. 

2.  In  iiat.  /ii.sf.,  convergence;  close  approach. 
Bfntham.  ' 

Also  ronnirancy. 
connivent  (ko-ni'vent),  a.     [=  F.  connivent  = 
Pg.  It.  cnunirentc,  <  L.  conniren{t-)s,  c6niren(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  coHiiii-ere,  coiiirere:  see  connii'f.]     It. 
Conniving ;  wilfully  blind  or  tolerant. 

Justice  .  .  .  connirent. 
taut  and  supine. 

2.  In  nat.  hixt.,  having  a  gradually  inward  di- 
rection; converging;  coming  in  contact:  as, 
the  connivent  wings  of  an  insect,  or  petals  of  a 
flower.  In  anat.,  specitically  applied  to  circular  folds 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine,  lying  in  series 
along  the  inner  wall  of  the  tube  and  projecting  into  its 
lumen,  increasing  the  absorbing  and  secreting  surface : 
as.  the  connirent  valves  (valvulae  conniventes). 
COnni'Ver  (ko-ni'ver),  H.  One  who  connives. 
.Abetters,  counsellors,  consenters,  commenders,  conni- 
vers,  concealers ;  each  of  these  will  be  found  guilty  before 
God's  tribunal.     Junius,  Sinne  Stigmatized  (1639),  p.  8'25. 

conniving  (ko-ni'ving),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  connive, 
r.]     Same  as  co„nicent,  2. 

Connochaetes  (kon-o-ke'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Lich- 
tenstein);  also  improp.  Connochwtes,  Coiiiioclic- 
tcs :  <  Gr.  noi'mc,  beard,  +  x<'i'^,  mane  (NL. 
chwta,  a  bristle  V]  A  genus  of  antilopiue  rumi- 
nants, represented  by  the  wildebeest  or  gnu,  C. 
flnii.     See  {inn.     Also  called  CatohUpas. 

connoisseur  (kon-i-siir'  or  -ser'),  n.  [<  F.  con- 
noi.<xiin;  formerly  cognoisseur,  now  connoisseur, 
<  OF.  conoisseor,  connisseour,  coni.tsour,  etc. 
(=  Pr.  conoi.ssere,  conoissedor  =  8p.  conoccclor  = 
Pg. conheiedor  =  lt.  conoscitore),  <  OF.  conoistre, 
connoistrc  (connoiss-),  F.  connaitre  {connaiss-} 
=  Pr.  connsccr,  conoisscr  =  Sp.  conoscer  (obs.), 
conoccr  =  Pg.  conhccer  =  It.  eonoscere,  know,  < 
L.  cognoscere,  "know:  see  cognition,  cognisance, 
cognize,  cognosce.']  A  critical  judge  of  any  art, 
particularly  of  painting,  sculpture,  or  music; 
one  competent  to  pass  a  critical  judgment:  as, 
a  connoisseur  of  carvings ;  a  connoisseur  of  lace. 
Your  les.snn  learn "d,  you'll  be  secure 
To  get  the  name  of  connoinneur.  Sici/t,  Poetry'. 
What  connoijofeuri*  say  of  some  pictures  painted  by 
Raphael  in  his  youth  ntay  be  said  of  this  campaign.  It 
was  in  Frederic's  early  bad  manner. 

.Maeaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 
The  connoisseur  is  "  one  who  knows,"  as  opposed  to  the 
dilettant,  who  only  "thinks  that  he  knows." 

Fairhnlt,  Diet.  Terms  of  Art,  p.  127. 

COnnoisseurship  ( kon-i-siii-'ship  or  -ser'ship), 
H.  [<  c<innoi.'iscur  +  -ship.']  The  role  or  part 
of  a  connoisseur;  critical  judgment  in  matters 
of  art. 

How  well  his  ronnoissextrifhip  understands 
The  graceful  bend,  and  the  voluptuous  swell. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iv.  53. 

COnnor,  ».     See  eonnrr^,  1. 

connotate  (kon'o-tat).  c.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
notated, ppr.  connotating.  [<  ML.  'connntatus, 
pp.  of  connotarc,   connote:  see  connote.]     To 


1200 

denote  secondarily;  refer  to  something  besides 
the  object  named ;  imply  the  existence  of  along 
with  or  as  correlated  to«  the  object  named ; 
connote:  thus,  the  term  •'father"  connotates  a 
"child"':  used  especially  of  qualities  whose  ex- 
istence is  implied  by  adjectives:  distinguished 
from  denotate,  denote. 

Law  and  punishment  being  relations,  and  mutually  con- 
notatino  each  the  other. 

Bp.  Reynolds,  The  Passions,  p.  S19  (Ord  MS.). 

Cod's  foreseeing  doth  not  include  or  connotate  prede- 
tennining.  Uamnwnd. 

connotation  (kon-o-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F.  conno- 
tation =  Sp.  connotacion  =  Pg.  connota^So,  < 
ML.  *connotatio(n-),  <  connotarc.  pp.  "connota- 
(««,  connote:  see  conHOfe".]  1.  Secondary  de- 
notation ;  reference  to  something  besides  the 
object  named. 

In  regai'd  to  the  word  black,  we  merely  annex  to  it  the 
syllable  ness ;  and  it  is  immediately  in<licated  that  :ill  con- 
notation is  dropped.  James  Mill,  Human  Mind,  ix. 

2.  That  which  constitutes  the  meaning  of  a 
word;  the  aggregation  of  attributes  expressed 
by  a  word ;  that  which  a  word  means  or  implies : 
distinguished  from  denotation.  See  extract,  and 
connote,  v. 

The  more  usual  mode  of  declaring  the  connotatioti  of  a 
name  is  by  predicating  two  or  more  connotative  names 
which  make  up  among  them  the  whole  connotation  of 
the  name  to  be  defined,  as,  Man  is  a  corporeal,  organized, 
animated,  rational  being,  shaped  so  and  so;  or  we  may 
employ  names  which  connote  several  of  the  attributes  at 
once,  as,  Man  is  a  rational  animal  shaped  so  and  so. 

J.  S.  Milt,  Logic,  I.  viii.  §  2. 

connotati've  (ko-no'ta-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  connotatif 
=  Sp.  Pg.  connotativOjX  ML.  connotatirus,  <  *con- 
notatus,i>p.ot  connotarc,  connote:  see  connote, 
eonnota'c]  Having  the  quality  of  connoting; 
implj-ing  an  attribute  while  denoting  a  subject : 
applied  to  any  term  which  connotates  or  con- 
notes an\-thiug,  in  •whatever  sense  those  verbs 
may  be  used.  (The  Latin  equivalent  conMo(o(ini.s  is 
frequent  in  the  scholastic  writei-s,  from  .\lexanderof  Hales, 
one  of  the  earliest,  who  gives  relativa  appellatio  as  the 
equivalent  of  nomen  connotans,  to  William  of  Occam,  who 
says :  ".A  connotatice  name  is  that  which  signifies  one  thing 
primarily  and  another  secondarily  ;  and  such  a  name  prop- 
erly has  a  nominal  definition,  .  .  .  and  frequently  a  part 
of  that  definition  ought  to  be  placed  in  the  nominative  and 
pait  in  an  oblique  case,  ...  as  with  the  noun  ichite,  .  .  . 
that  which  possesses  whiteness."  The  word  is  used  in  this 
sense  in  older  English  writers.  Sevend  modern  writers, 
as  James  Mill,  have  used  it  in  nearly  the  same  way;  but 
J.  S.  Mills  influence  has  established,  alongside  of  the  old 
meaning,  another,  used  by  his  followers,  which  is  defined 
in  the  following  extract : 

.\  connotative  term  is  one  which  denotes  a  subject,  and 
implies  an  attribute.  By  a  subject  is  here  meant  anything 
which  possesses  attributes.  Thus  John,  or  London,  or  Eng- 
land, are  names  which  signify  a  subject  only.  Whiteness, 
length,  virtue,  signify  an  attribute  only.  >"one  of  these 
names,  therefore,  are  connotative.  But  white,  long,  vir- 
tuous are  connotative.  The  wonl  white  denotes  all  white 
things,  as  snow,  paper,  the  foam  of  the  sea,  etc.,  and  im- 
plies, or,  as  it  was  termed  by  the  schoolmen,  connotes,  the 
attribute  whiteness.  J.  S.  Milt,  Logic,  I.  il  §  5.] 

Connotative  being.  See  beiny. 
connote  (ko-nof),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  connoted, 
ppr.  connoting.  [=  Sp.  connotar,  <  ML.  con- 
notarc, connote,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  notare, 
mark,  note:  see  note,  r.,  and  cf.  connotate.]  I. 
trans.    1.  Sa,jne  3.S  connotate. 

Good,  in  the  general  sense  of  it,  connotes  also  a  certain 
suitableness  of  it  to  some  other  thing.  South. 

White,  in  the  phrase  white  horse,  denotes  two  things, 
the  color  and  the  horse ;  but  it  denotes  the  color  prima- 
rily, the  horse  secondarily.  We  say  that  it  notes  the  pri- 
mary, conJ^otes  the  secondary  signification. 

J  amen  Mill,  Human*  Mind,  i. 

2.  To  signify ;  mean ;  imply. 

It  [Cosmos]  denotes  the  entire  phenomenal  universe  ;  it 
connotes  the  orderly  unifonnity  of  nature,  and  the  nega- 
tion of  miracle  or  extraneous  disturbance  of  any  kind. 

J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  IS'2. 
[This  meaning  was  introduced  by  J.  S,  Mill.  .\  word  con- 
notes those  attributes  which  its  predication  of  a  subject 
assei-ts  that  that  subject  possesses.  But  cojtnofe  is  now  of- 
ten loosely  used  in  such  a  sense  that  any  attribute  known 
to  be  possessed  by  all  the  objects  denoted  by  a  term  is 
said  to  be  connoted  by  that  term.  Mill  discountenances 
this  use  of  the  word. 

In  some  cases  it  is  not  easy  to  decide  precisely  how  much 
a  particular  word  does  or  does  not  connote  ;  that  is,  we  do 
nut  exactly  know  (the  case  not  having  arisen)  what  degree 
of  difference  in  the  object  would  occasion  a  difference  in 
the  name.  Thus,  it  is  clear  that  the  word  man,  l>esides 
animal  life  and  rationality,  connotes  also  a  certain  external 
fonn  ;  but  it  would  be  impossible  to  say  precisely  what 
form;  that  is,  to  decide  how  great  a  deviation  from  the 
form  ordinarily  found  in  the  beings  whom  we  are  accus- 
tomed to  call  men  wouUI  suffice  in  a  newly  discovered 
race  to  make  us  refuse  them  the  name  of  man. 

J.  S.  Milt,  Ix)gic,  I.  ii.  I  5.) 

=  Syn.  .Vote,  Denote,  Connote.  See  the  definitions  of  these 
words. 

H.  in  trans.  To  have  a  meaning  or  significa- 
tion in  connection  with  another  word. 


Conoceplialitidse 

Some  grammarians  have  said  that  an  adjective  only 
connotes,  and  means  nothing  by  itself. 

Home  Tooke,  Divei-sions  of  Purley,  iL  6. 

connoti're  (ko-no'tiv).  a.  [<  connote  +  -ire. 
Qt.  connotative.]  Connoting;  significant;  con- 
veying the  meaning,  as  of  a  word ;  connotative. 
Mr.  Spencer,  .  .  .  preferring  to  use  a  term  counotive  of 
true  humility  and  the  limitations  of  the  human  mind, 
calls  this  mysterious  object  of  religious  feeling  "The  Vn- 
knuwable.  "  Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  -X.XVI.  407. 

connubial  (ko-nu'bi-al),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  co«Hu- 
bial  =  It.  connubiale,  <  L.  connubialis,  usually 
conubialis,  <  connubiuni,  usually  conuhium,  mar- 
riage, <  com-,  CO;  together.  +  niibere,  veil,  marry: 
see  nubile,  nuptial.]  Pertaining  to  marriage; 
nuptial;  springing  from  or  proper  to  the  mar- 
ried state  ;  matrimonial ;  conjugal. 

Nor  tunid,  I  ween, 
Adam  from  his  fair  spouse,  nor  Eve  the  rites 
Mysterious  of  connubial  love  refused. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  743. 

Contented  toil,  and  hospitable  care. 
And  kind  connubial  tenderness  are  there. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  404. 

=  Syn.  Coniit{ial,  Uymeneal,  etc.     See  matrimonial. 
Connubiali'ty  (ko-nii-bi-ari-ti),  «.     [<  connubial 
+  -it;/.]     1.  The  state  of  being  connubial. —  2. 
Anything  pertaining  to  the  married  state. 

With  the  view  of  stopping  some  slight  connubial ftiet 

wluch  had  begun  to  pass  between  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Browdie. 

Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  xlii. 

connubially  (ko-nii'bi-al-i),  adv.  In  a  connu- 
bial manner;  as  man  and  wife. 

connudatet  (kon'u-dat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  com-  (in- 
tensive) -I-  nuilatus,  pp.  of  HHdare,  make  naked, 
<  nudiis,  naked:  see  nude.]  To  strip  naked. 
Bailei/. 

connumera'te  (ko-nii'me-rat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  connumerated,  ppr.  connumeraling.     [<  LL. 

.  connumeratus,  pp.  of  connumerare  (>  Sp.  connu- 
tnerar=zlt.  connumerare),  <L.  com-,  together,  + 
numerare.  number:  see  numerate,  number,  r.] 
To  reckon  or  count  conjointly,  or  together  with 
something  else. 

Ought  to  be  connumerated  or  reckoned  together. 

Cudtcorth. 

connumeration  (ko-nu-me-ra'shon),  n.  [=  Sp. 
conuumeracion  =  It.  connumerazione,  <  ML.  coji- 
numeratio{n-),  <  LL.  connumerare,  pp.  connume- 
ratus, number  with :  see  connumerate.]  A  reck- 
oning together. 

Insisting  upon  the  connumeration  of  the  three  persona. 
Porson,  To  Travis,  Letters,  p.  2'25. 

COnnusancet  (kon'u-sans),  «.  An  obsolete  form 
of  c<i<iiti:ancc. 

COnnusantt  (kon'u-sant),  a.  An  obsolete  form 
of  cognizant, 

connusort  (kon'u-s6r),  n.  An  obsolete  form  of 
cogtiizor. 

COnnutritiOUS  (kon-u-trish'us).  a.  [<  con-  + 
nutritious.]  It.  Nourished  or  brought  up  to- 
gether. Coles,  1717. —  2.  Imbibed  with  one's 
nourishment ;  resulting  from  a  special  kind  of 
food ;  growing  with  one's  growth :  said  espe- 
cially of  diseases  which  are  congenital  or  art 
contracted  from  a  nurse. 

connyl^  (kon'i),  o.  Same  as  caHny.   [Prov.  Eng.] 

copny-t,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  coni/. 

Conocardium  (ko-no-kar'di-imi),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  kCiyoc,  a  cone,  -t-  Kapdia  =  E.  7icnr^]  A  ge- 
nus of  fossil  bivalve  shells,  from  the  Silurian 
and  Carboniferous 
strata  of  Europe  and 
America,  of  which  C. 
hibernicum  isthe  type. 

conocarp        (ko ' no- 

karp),  n.  [<  Gr.  nCi- 
roc,  a  cone,  +  napKO^, 
fruit.]  In  hot.,  a 
fruit  consisting  of  a 
collection  of  carpels 
arranged  upon  a  con- 
ical center,  as  the 
blackberry.  [Rare.] 
conocephalite  ( ko-no- 

sef'a-lit).  )).     A  fossil 


conocardium  Jitbernt'citm. 


of  the  genus  Conoce- 
phalites. 

Conocephalites  (ko-no-sef-a-li'tez),  n.  [XL. 
(.\dams.  1848),  <  Gr.  k6Jiof,"a  cone.  +  «^^i, 
the  head,  +  -ites.]  A  genus  of  trilobites.  having 
the  glabella  naiTOwed  in  front,  few  thoracic 
rings,  and  moderately  developed  abdomen, 
made  tin-  type  of  a  family  Conoeephalitida. 

Conocephalitidse  (ko-no-sef-a-lit'i-de).  n.  />'• 
[NL..  <  Conoccphalites  +  -idw.]  A  family  of 
trilobites,  typified  by  the  genus  Conoceplialites. 
Also  written  Conoceplialida. 


Conocephalus 


1201 


Conocephalus  (ko-no-sef  a-lus),  H.    [Nil.,  <  Grr.     sus  in  Cilicia,  and  appeared  and  disappeared  in 

Kuvor,  a  eoiie,  +  Kiipa'/.i/,  a  iicaii.]     1.  A  genus     the  seventh  eentiuy.     See  T)-itlteist. 

of  saltatorialoi'thopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Conopidae  (ko-noji'i-iie).  n.pt.     [NL.,  <  Conops 


Black-checked  Ant-thrush  ( Conopophaga 
metanops). 


iMcustitlcc,  having  tlie  vertex  couieal  (when 
the  name),  tlie  elytra  long  and  leafy,  the  legs 
long  and  slender,  the  antennro  filiform,  and 
the  ovipositor  cnsate.  Xlieie  are  s.-vural  speiifs  of 
thcs'--  tiV'ii  '-iiii^-ili-'iipers,  such  jis  C.  ntaiutHn/lan'.f  i>t"  Eil- 
ropt;  mid  tliL-  riimiM'Hl  C  euxi'/cr  of  the  I  riited  States. 

2t.  A  generic  name  variously  used  for  certain 
crustaceans,  beetles,  reptiles,  and  worms. 

COnocuneUS  (ko-no-kii'ue-us),  «. ;  pi.  coiiociiitei 
(-1).  [X1.I..  <  h.  coiiiia,  a  cone,  +  cuneits,  a 
wedge:  see  fowc  and  C()(«l.]  1.  A  geometrical 
solid  having  one  curved  and  three  plane  faces, 
one  of  which  is  the  quadi'ant  of  a  circle  and  has 
as  one  edge  a  line  equal  and  parallel  to  one  of 
the  radii  of  the  circle  forming  a  boundary  of 
the  quadrant. —  2.  A  surface  generated  by  a 
riglit  line  which  constantly  crosses  a  fixed  right 
line  at  right  angles,  and  also  constantly  inter- 
sects the  fircumfereuee  of  a  fLxed  circle. 

COnodont  (ko'no-dont),  h.  [<  Gr.  kuvo^,  a  cone, 
+  oiioif  (di)nv7-)  =  E.  ti>iifli.~\  A  small  glistening 
fossil  organism,  discovered  by  Pander  in  Silu- 
rian and  Devonian  rocks  in  Russia,  and  subse- 
quently observed  in  other  strata  in  different  ri„-„  n'-'  \ 
localities,  and  variously  supposed  to  be  a  tooth  r??,°?^;i''°x'"'-P^^'  " 
of  a  eyelostomous  fish,  or  a  sj^iue,  booklet,  or 
denticle  of  a  moUusk  or  an  annelid:  so  named 
from  its  conical  tooth-like  appearance.  These 
organisms  are  eertaiidy  not  teeth  of  any  verte- 
brates, and  are  probably  the  remains  of  worms. 

Coiwdonts,  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Myxiuidic,  are  mi- 
nute pitUeozoic  tooth-like  fossils. 

Pascoe,  Zool.  Class.,  p.  ITS. 

conoid^  (ko'noid),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  coiwidc  =  Sp. 
eondkic  =  Pg.  It.  conoide,  <  Gr.  KavoctdZ/c,  conical 
(neut.  ro  KuvoiixUg,  a  conoid),  <  kuvo^,  a  cone,  + 
I'ldo;,  form.]  I.  a.  Having  the  form  of  a  cone; 
conoidal. 

n.  ».  1.  In  f/eom. :  (a)  A  solid  formed  by  the 
revolution  of  a  conic  section  about  its  axis. 
If  the  eonie  section  is  a  parabola,  the  resulting  solid  is  a 
paraholie  eoiioid,  or  paraboloid;  if  a  hyperbola,  the  solid 
is  a  hyiic  ibolie  conoid,  or  Iiyperboloid ;  if  an  ellipse,  an 
elliptic  conoid,  a  spheroid,  or  an  ellipsoid.  But  the  term 
conoid  is  often  used  to  include  the  hyperboloids  and  para- 
boloids and  to  exclude  the  spheroids.  This  is  the  inean- 
Ins  of  the  Greek  word  with  Archimedes,  (ft)  A  skew 
surface  which  may  be  generated  by  a  straight 
line  moving  in  such  a  manner  as  to  touch  a 


+  -((/(c]     A  family  of  ilichsetous  brachycerous 
dipterous  insects,  typified  by  the  genus  Conopf:, 

having     a     dis- 
tinct proboscis, 
uncovered    hal- 
teres,  and   per- 
fect wings  with 
a  simple  cubital 
vein.     Also  Co- 
nopxidw. 
Conopophaga 
(ko  -  no  -  pt>f  '  a  - 
gji),    n.       [NL. 
(Vieillot.  1816); 
also  written  Co- 
nnpophayiis,  and 
oontr.   Vonoplia- 
ga;  <  Gr.  Kuvuf, 
a  gnat  (see  Co- 
nops), +  ipayrlv,  eat.]    A  genus  of  ant-thrushes, 
or  formiearioid  passerine  birds,  of  South  Ameri- 
ca, divided  into  the  species  C.  aurita,  C.  lineata, 
C.  iiickinops.  etc 

_  ],  [NL.,  <  Gr. K(iv<ji^, agnat, 
mosquito,  <  Kwrof,  a  cone,  +  oiip,  eye,  face.]  A 
genus  of  dipterous  insects,  formerly  of  great 


conqner 

to  observe  sections  of  crystals  in  converging 
polarized  Ught. 

Conotrachelus  (k6"no-tra-ke'lus),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  wJi'or,  a  cone,  +  Tpdx>/'''-oc,  the  neck,  throat.] 
A  notable  genus  of  weevils,  of  the  family  Cur- 
i'itlionida'.  c.  nenuphar  is  the  plum-weevil  or  plum- 
curculio,  probably  the  most  injurious  of  the  whole  family 


Plum-weevil  ( Conotrachelus  nenuphar). 
pupa ; 
t  of  th( 


Conops  tibialis.    (Cross  shows  natural  size.) 


extent,  now  restricted  as  the  type  of  the  family 
Coiiopida:  C.  flavipcs,  the  larvie  of  which  live 
in  the  abdomen  of  hymenopterous  insects,  is 
an  example. 

straight  line  and  em-ve,  and  continue  parallel  Conopsarias  (ko-nop-sa'ri-e),  n.pl.     [NL.  (Lin- 

to  a  given  ]ilano.     (c)  A  surface  generated  by  .— - 

the  revolution  of  an  arc  of  a  circle  about  its 

sine. —  2.   In  anat.,  the  conarium  or  pineal 


conarium   or 
body. 

conoid-  (ko'noid),  a.  and  «.     [<  Conns  +  -oid.l 
I.  rt.  In  cniirli.,  resembling  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Coiiida: 
II.  «.  A  gastropod  of  the  family  Conida;. 


nanis,  ITfi.S);  prop.  *Conoparice.;  i  Conops  + 
-firiir.]  In  Latreille's  classification  of  insects, 
the  third  tribe  of  Atliericerci,  correspontiing  to 
the  Linnean  genus  Conops  and  the  modern  fam- 
ily Conopidw,  but  including  some  forms  now 
usually  referred  to  Musc.idm. 
Conopsidse  (ko-uop'si-de),  n.pl.    [NL.]    Same 

:IS  Coiiopida 


a  cone,  wedge,  -t-  pir,  /lir,  nose.]  A  geuus  of 
Hemiptcro,  founded  by  Laporte  in  1833.  Tlie 
body  is  somewhat  flattened,  and  the  sides  of  the  abdomen 
are  strongly  recurved.  The  head  is  long,  narrow,  and  cy- 
lindrical, and  thickened  behind  the  eyes ;  the  ocelli  are 


conoidal  (ko-noi'dal),  n.  [<  conoid'^  + -al :  =  Conorhinus  (ko-no-ri'nus), »(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  mror. 
F.  coHoif/r//,  etc.]  1.  ILiA-ing  the  form  of  a  co- 
noid: as.  a  coi/o/r/f/niullet. — 2.  Approaching  to 
a  conical  form ;  nearly  but  not  exactly  conical. 
—  Conoidal  ligament,  in  nnaf.,  a  portion  of  the  coraco- 
elavicnlar  lifiann-nt,  as  distinguished  from  the  trapezoid 
division  of  the  same  structure.  It  is  an  important  defense 
of  the  shouldtif-joint,  l-csidcs  contributing  to  hold  the  dis- 
tal end  of  the  clavicle  in  place. 

COnoidally  (ko-noi'dal-i),  adv.  In  a  conoidal 
form  or  manner. 

Conoidea  (kO-noi'de-ji),  «.  pi  [NL.,  <  Conus 
+  -iii<lrfi.'\  In  conch.,  same  as  Conidce.  La- 
Ircillc,  1S2.1. 

COnoidic,  conoidical  (ko-noi'dik,  -di-kal),  17.  [< 
coiuiidi  +  -ic,  -ical.'l  Pertaining  to  a  conoid; 
having  the  form  of  a  conoid. 

Oonomedusse  (k6"no-me-di"i'se),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Kcji'of, a  cone,  +  NL.  .\fcdii.^w.'\  Ilaeckel's 
name  of  an  order  of  Sci/phoincdiouc,  formed  for 
the  reception  of  the  Chdri/hdca  and  allied  Jelly- 
fishes.  The  disk  is  l)ell-shapcd  with  .|uadi-.iiigular  base, 
and  the  parts  are  arranged  in  fours.  Tlie  4  tentaeulicyst.s 
are  peiradial ;  thc^  lamclliforin  geiiitalia  are  in  4  pairs,  at- 
tached to  4  intiMiadial  sejita  dividing  the  enteric  cavity 
llilo  4  gastric  iH)iiehes,  in  which  the  genitalia  hang  freely. 
Ihcre  are  4  interradial  tlaji.s,  bearing  each  a  long  tt^ntaidc, 
and  a  bruad  vascular  false  velum  penetrated  by  the  en- 
t^TJc  canals, 

conomedusan  (ko"no-me-di"i'san),  a.  and  n. 

[<  C(iiioin(diis-ic   +   -on.]  '  I.  n.  't»ertaining  to 

or  having  the  characters  of  the  Ctiiionicdii.sw ; 

chary  bdeaii. 

II.  ".  One  of  the  Conomcdu.sir ;  a  charybdean. 

COnominee  (kri-nom-i-no'),  ».  [<  ro-l  +  nomi- 
nee.] One  named  or  designated  as  an  associate; 
a  joint  nominee. 


Blood-sucking  Cone-nose  [Conorhintis  san^nisngns). 
Imago  and  pupa,  natural  size. 

placed  on  this  stouter  part.  The  antennro  are  short,  the 
eyes  transverse,  and  the  legs  short,  the  hind  pair  being 
iniirli  loimcr  than  the  others.  C.  mni^niixn'iiin,  the  blood- 
sucliiiig  coiie-nose.  is  a  widely  disli-iliiited  species  in  the 
fnited  States,  and  is  known  in  sonic  localities  to  infest 
beds  and  Slick  Iiiiiiiaii  lilood.     .-I;/o'r.  Eiifoitttdn;tiiit,  I.  S.'i. 

Conorhynchidae  ( ko-no-ring'ki-de), ».  pi.  [NL., 
<  Conorlii/nclins  +  -ida-.J  A  family  of  malacop- 
terygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Conorhyn- 
clius:  same  as  .llhididce. 

Conorhynchus  (ko-no-ring'kus),  n.  [NL,,  <Gr. 
liilirnr.  a  cone,  wedge,  -f-  /)/■;  X"C,  snout.]  A  genus 
of  nial:ii-(i|iterygian  fishes,  typical  of  the  family 
Coiiorlii/iK'liidic :  same  as  Alhida. 

COnormal  (ko-nor'mal),  (I.     [<  Crt-l  +  normiil.} 

In  ninth.,  liaving  common  normals.-   Conormal 

corresponcleuce  of  vi(;inal  surfaces,  a  cornsiiondence 

a<;tordiic4  In  which  points  having  the  same  normal  eorrc- 

poiid  t .anoth 


Cononite  (ko'non-it),  n.     [<  Conon  (see  def.)  +  conoscente,  ".     See  coipiosccntc 
'''*-■]     A  member  of  an  unimportant  sect  of  conoscope  (ko'no-skop),  n.    [<  Gr.  mTn'of,  a  cone, 
IntheistswhichfoUowedConon,  Bishop  of  Tar-     -1-  irAoTrt/r,  view.]     A  form  of  polariscopo  used 


a.  larva  ;  *,  pupa  :  e.  imago ;  d,  plum  and  curculio.  the  plum  Ijearing 
one  of  the  punctures.    ( Lines  show  natural  sizes. ) 

in  America.  The  beetle  is  of  sm.all  size,  and  of  a  dark- 
brown  color  spotted  with  black,  yellow,  and  white.  Be- 
sides the  plum,  this  weevil  attacks  the  apricot,  nectarine, 
peach,  cherry,  apple,  pear,  and  quince.  C.  cratcer/i  is  the 
<luince-curculio,  which  infests  the  quince,  pear,  and  haw. 
The  eggs  are  laid  in  June,  and  the  larval  when  full-grown 
bore  out  and  fall  to  the  ground,  where  they  remain  all  win- 
ter, assuming  the  pupa  form  in  the  spring,  and  issuing  as 
beetles  in  May.  Tlierc  are  many  other  species.  The  ely- 
tra are  tulieicnlatc,  and  in  some  species  handsomely  varie- 
gated with  hniry  markings. 
conourish  (ko-nur'ish),  V.  t.  [<  eo-1  +  nour- 
ish.~\     To  noiu-ish  together.     [Rare.] 

If  two  or  more  living  subjects  be  co-twurinhed  during 
the  period  of  development,  they  will  tend  to  "similar  pro- 
portional development"  and  "similar  series  of  kinetic  ac- 
tions." F.  Wnrnrr,  Physical  E.vpression,  p.  286. 

conquadrate  (kon-kwod'riit),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  conqiiadrated,  ppr.  conqntidmlini/.  [<  L.  con- 
quadratns,  pp.  of  conqiiadrarc,  make  square,  < 
com-  -h  qiiadrarc,  square:  see  quadrate.^  To 
bring  into  a  square ;  square  with  another,  A.sh. 
[Rare.] 

conquassatet  (kon-kwas'at),  v.  t.  [<  L.  cnn- 
qiiiisstitiis,  pp.  of  coiiquassiire  (>  It.  conqiias- 
sare),  shake  violently,  <  com-,  together,  +  qiios- 
sare,  shake,  freq.  of  quatcrc,  pp.  quassns,  shake. 
Cf.  COHOHS.S.]     To  shake. 

Vomits  do  violently  roinjuaiisatt'  the  lungs.         Harvey 

COnquassationt  (kon-kwa-sii'shon),  n.  [=  It. 
conqioisaii-ionc,  <  L.  conqnas.^ititioln-),  (.conqiias- 
sare,  pp.  conquassattis,  shake  violently:  see  con- 
quassate.l     Concussion;  agitation. 

I  have  had  a  cnnrjuastiation  in  my  cerebrum  ever  since 
the  disaster.     Miildteloii,  Anytbing'for  a  IJuiet  Lite,  ill.  2. 

conquer  (koug'ker),  r.  [<  ME.  conqueren  (or, 
without  inf.  suffix,  conquer,  earlier  conqiiery, 
in  the  earliest  instance  cuncircari),  <  OF.  con- 
qucrre,  cunquerre,  contpiercr,  F.  conqiiciir  =  Pr. 
conqueire,  conquercr,  conqiicrir  —  Sp.  conqucrir 
=  It.  conquiderc,  <  L.  conqulrcrc  (ML.  also  in 
deriv.  *conqucrere),  pp.  conqiiixitus  (ML.  also 
conquistus)  (>  Sp,  Pg.  conqui-ttar:  see  conquest, 
v.),  seek  after,  go  in  quest,  seek  eagerly,  pro- 
cure, ML.  conquer,  <  com-  -\-  qiiirrere,  pp.  qntrsi- 
tus,  seek,  ask:  see  quest,  qnerij,  and  cf.  acquire, 
eiupdrc,  inquire,  require,  vphich  contain  the  same 
radical  element.  Hence  conquest,  etc.]  I,  Irtins. 

1.  To  overcome  the  resistance  of;  comixd  to 
submit  or  give  way;  gain  a  victory  over;  sub- 
due by  force  of  arms,  or  by  superior  strength 
or  power  of  any  kind :  as,  to  conquer  the  enemy 
in  battle,  or  an  antagonist  in  a  prize-fight ;  to 
conquer  a  stubborn  will,  or  one's  passions. 

Barouns  that  dide  homage  as  soone  as  he  haildo  coit- 
nuerid  these  xj  kynges,  ffor  thei  liouted  that  he  sholde 
be-revc  hem  of  her  loniles.        Merlin  (13.  E.  T.  S,),  ii.  171. 
If  we  be  conquer'd,  let  men  compirr  us, 
.And  not  these  bastard  Brctagnes. 

Shale..  Kich.  III.,  v.  :<. 
We  conquered  France,  but  felt  <uir  captive's  charms ; 
Her  arts  victorious  ti'iumph'd  o'er  our  arms. 

I'upe,  Ilnit.  of  Horace,  II.  I.  i«X. 

The  natives  [of  Hindustan]  liatl  learned  to  look  with 

contempt  on  the  mighty  nation  which  was  soon  to  eon- 

(pier  and  to  rule  them.  .Mneaulay.  Lord  rlive. 

2.  To  overcome  or  surmount,  as  obstacles,  dif- 
ficulties, or  anything  that  obstructs. 

How  hard  a  matt.r  it  is  to  eotvpter  the  prejudices  of 
education.  Stillin;r/[ecl,  Sermons,  I.  viii. 

3.  To  gain  or  secure  by  conquest;  obtain  by 
effort:  as,  to  conquer  peace. 

By  degrees  the  virtues  and  charms  of  Mary  eompiered 
the  first  place  in  her  husband's  affectit>n. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  £ng.,  xx. 


conqtier 

It  was  only  att«r  a  strenuous  opposition  from  these 
bodies  that  ancient  literature  at  last  conquered  its  recog- 
nition as  an  element  of  academical  instruction. 

Sir  IV.  Hamilton. 

=  Syn.  1  and  3.  Orercome,  Vanquish,  Ctmqner,  Subdue, 
Sul'iugate,  to  overjiower,  overllirow,  defeat,  lieat,  rout, 
woi^t,  discomfit,  humble,  crush,  sul)ject,  master,  agree 
in  the  general  idea  expressed  by  overcome,  namely,  that  of 
becoming  superior  to  by  an  effort.  The  most  conspicuous 
use  of  these  «  oriLs  is  in  relation  to  physical  struggles,  as 
in  war,  wrestling,  etc.,  but  tliey  refer  also  to  struggles  of 
mind,  as  in  statesmanship,  debate,  chess,  etc.  An  impor- 
tant (lifference  among  them  is  the  implied  duration  of  tlie 
victorv,  orercomt  and  maquish  not  reacliing  beyond  the 
present,  conquer  implying  a  good  deal  of  permanence, 
and  iiiMiie  and  suhjuiiate  containing  permanence  as  an 
essential  idea.  Overcome  is  not  so  strong  as  vanquish, 
the  former  expressing  a  real  victory,  but  the  latter  also  a 
complete  or  great  one.  Conquer  is  wider  and  more  gen- 
eral than  vanquish,  and  nniy  imply  a  succession  of  strug- 
gles or  conflicts,  while  vanqui-fh  and  overcome  refer  more 
commonly  to  a  single  conflict.  Alexander  tiie  Great  con- 
quered Asia  in  a  succession  of  battles,  and  vanquished 
Uarius  in  one  decisive  engagement.  In  this  respect  sub- 
due and  subjutjate  are  like  conquer.  Subdue  may  express 
a  slower,  quieter  process  than  conquer.  Subjugate  is  the 
strongest ;  it  is  to  bring  completely  under  the  yoke.  See 
de/eat. 

Who  overcomes 
By  force,  hath  overcome  but  half  his  foe. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  648. 

In  arguing,  too,  the  parson  owned  his  skill. 

For  e'en  tliough  vanquished,  he  could  argue  still. 

Goldsmith,  Des,  Vil.,  1.  212. 

No  creed  without  pathos  will  ever  justify  the  great  hu- 
man hope,  or  conquer  the  great  limuan  heart. 

A'.  A.  Rev.,  CXL.  327. 
Rome  learning  arts  from  Greece  whom  she  subdued. 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Addison's  Cato. 

The  style  of  I^uis  XIV.  did  what  his  armies  failed  to 
do.     It  overran  and  subjugated  Europe. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  390. 

II.  ititrans.  To  make  a  conquest;  gain  the 
vietory. 

He  hath  been  us'd 
Ever  to  conquer,  and  to  have  his  worth 
Of  contradiction.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ill.  3. 

Resolv'd  to  conquer  or  to  die. 

Waller,  Epitaph  on  Col.  C.  Cavendish. 

conquerable  (kong'ker-a-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  cott- 
qucriibli  ;  as  conquer  4-  -able.']  Capable  of 
being  conquered;  that  may  be  vanquished  or 
subdued. 

Revenge, .  .  .  which  yet  we  are  sure  is  conquerable  under 
all  the  strongest  temptations  to  it. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  III.  iv. 

conquerableness  (kong'ker-a-bl-nes),  n.    The 

state  of  being  conquerable. 
conqueress  (kong'ker-es),  n.    [<  conquer  +  -ess.'\ 

A  female  who  conquers  ;  a  victorious  female. 

O  Truth  !  thou  art  a  mighty  conqueress. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  3. 

COnqueringly  (kong'ker-ing-li),  (tdr.     By  con- 

(juei'iiig. 
conquermentt  (kong'ker-ment),  ».    [<  OF.  con- 
qiiercment,  conquerrement  (ef.  ML.  conqueremcn- 
titm);  as  conquer  + -meiit.^   Conquest.    [Rare.] 

Tlie  nuns  of  new-won  Cales  his  borniet  lent 
In  lieu  of  their  so  kind  a  conquerment. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  iii.  7. 

conqueror  (kong'ker-or),  H.  [<  ME.  conqtieroitr, 
conqiicnir,  <  OF.  conqueror,  conquereor,  conque- 
reur,cunquerur  (=  Sp.  conqueridor,  obs.),  <  con- 
querrc,  conquer :  see  conquer.  Cf .  L.  conquisi- 
tor,  conqui.stor,  conqucestor,  a  recruiting  officer, 
in  ML.  one  who  acquires;  or  gains,  a  conquer- 
or, <  conquirerc,  pp.  conquiaitu.s,  seek,  ML.  con- 
quer.] One  wlio  conquers,  or  gains  a  victory 
over,  any  opposing  force ;  specitically,  one  who 
subdues  or  subjugates  a  nation  or  nations  by 
military  power. 

He  may  wel  be  called  conquerour,  and  that  is  Cryst  to 
mene.  Piers  Plowman  (B),  xix.  58. 

Tills  Englanil  never  did,  nor  never  shall, 
Lie  at  the  i)roud  foot  of  a  conqueror, 
But  when  it  first  did  hel])  to  wound  itself. 

Shak.,  K.  Jolui,  V.  7. 
The  mighty  disturbers  of  mankind  who  have  been  called 
Conquerours  shall  not  tlien  be  attended  Willi  their  great 
armies,  but  must  stand  alone  to  receive  their  sentence. 

Stittingjteet,  Sermons,  I.  xi. 

The  Conqueror,  an  epithet  applied  t<]  William  I.,  King 
of  iMlglaiid  and  Duke  tif  Noiniaiiily.  un  iiccuunt  of  his 
contiuesi  iif  I'.Mghuui  in  lotili.  .V,-.  nriginally  apjilicd,  Iiow- 
ever  (in  old  French  and  Middle  Latin),  the  name  was  not 
exactly  synonymous  with  conqiteror  in  the  modern  sense. 
See  extract. 

William,  we  must  always  ri'mmiber,  did  not  give  liim- 
self  out  as  A  conqueror.  The  ikiimc  eno'iueror,  coniiuaistor, 
tliougii  applied  with  perfect  truth  in  the  common  sense, 
must  strictly  be  taken  in  the  legal  meaning,  of  purchaser 
or  acquirer.  E.  A.  Freeman. 

=  SyH.  ^ee  victor. 
conquest  (kong'kwest),  «.      [<  ME.  conquc:!,  < 
OF.  conquest,  m.,  conqucste,  f.,  F.  eonquetr,  f. 
(conqufi,  m.,  acquisition),  =  Pr.  con<iuixt,  cou- 
questa  =  Sp.  Pg.  coiiquiula  =  It.  conquislo,  cuii- 


1202 

quista,  <  ML.  conquisitiis,  conquistus,  conquesttis, 

m.,  conquistum,  neut.,  coiiquista,  f.,  conquest, 
acquisition, <  L.  conquisifu.s  (ML.  contr.  conquis- 
tus),  -a,  -urn,  pp.  of  couquirere,  seek,  procure, 
ML.  conquer:  see  conquer,  and  cf.  acquest,  in- 
epiest,  request.']  1.  The  act  of  conquering;  the 
act  of  overcoming  or  vanquishing  opposition  by 
force  of  any  kind,  but  especially  by  force  of 
arms;  victory. 

Conquest  and  good  husbandry  both  enlarge  tile  king's 

dominions  :  the  one  by  the  sword,  making  the  acres  more 

in  number ;  the  other  by  the  plough,  making  the  same 

acres  more  in  value.  Fuller. 

In  joys  of  conquest  he  resigns  his  breath. 

Addison,  The  Campaign. 

2.  The  act  of  acquiring  or  gaining  control  of 
by  force ;  acquisition  by  military  or  other  con- 
flict ;  siib.iugation  by  any  means :  as,  the  con- 
quest of  Persia  by  Alexander  the  Great ;  the 
conquest  of  a  nation's  liberties,  or  of  one's  pas- 
sions. 
Three  years  sufficed  for  the  conquest  of  the  country. 

Prescott. 

Specifically — 3.  The  act  of  gaining  or  capti- 
vating the  affections  or  favor  of  another  or 
others. 

Nature  did  her  wrong. 
To  print  continual  conquest  on  her  cheeks. 
And  make  no  man  worthy  for  her  to  take. 

Beau,  and  FL,  King  and  No  King,  i.  1. 
I  confess  you  have  made  a  perfect  conquest  of  me  by 
your  late  Favom-s,  and  I  yield  myself  vour  Captive. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  ii.  23. 

4.  That  which  is  conquered;  a  possession  gain- 
ed b.v  force,  physical  or  moral. 

What  conquest  brings  he  home? 
What  tributaries  follow  him  to  Rome? 

Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  1. 

For  much  more  willingly  I  mention  air, 
This  our  old  conquest,  than  remember  hell. 

Hilton,  P.  R.,  i.  46. 

To  resign  conquests  is  a  task  as  difficult  in  a  beauty  as  an 
hero.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  306. 

5.  In  feudal  law,  acquest;  acquisition;  the  ac- 
quiring of  property  by  other  means  than  by  in- 
heritance, or  the  acquisition  of  projjerty  by  a 
number  in  community  or  by  one  for  all  the  oth- 
ers.—  6.  In  Scots  late,  heritable  property  ac- 
quired in  any  other  way  than  by  heritage,  as  by 
purchase,  donation,  etc. ;  or,  with  reference  to 
a  marriage  contract,  heritable  property  subse- 
quently acquired — The  Conquest,  by  preeminence, 
in  Eng.  /a'^■^,  the  conquest  or  acquisition  of  England  by 
William,  Duke  of  Normandy  (afterward  William  I.,  or 
William  the  Conqueror),  in  106(>. 

conquestt,  v.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  conquess 
(=  (_)F.  conquestcr,  conquister  =  Sp.  Pg.  conquis- 
tnr);  from  the  noun.]     To  conquer. 

The  King  was  cnniiiig  to  his  cuntrie. 
To  conquess  baitli  his  landis  and  he. 
Sang  o.f  the  Outlaw  J/Hrr«)/ (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  28). 

COnquestiont,  ".  [<  L.  conquestio(n-),  <  con- 
quer:, pp.  conquestus,  complain,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  queri,  complain:  see  quarrel^,  queru- 
lous.]    Complaining  together.     Coles,  1717. 

COnquet  (kong-kwef),  «.  [<  F.  conquet :  see  con- 
quest.] In  citil  law,  syuonjTuous  vrith  acquest. 
(Both  words  are  used  of  property*  acquired  during  a  mar- 
riage under  the  rule  of  community  of  property,  as  distin- 
guislied  from  biavi  propres.  Acquest  was  fnrnieily  often 
used  nf  pioperty  coming  to  one  spouse  by  some  nuide  utlier 
than  citlu-r  succession  or  gift  direct  from  an  aucestur,  and 
becoming  comnumity  property  Ijy  virtue  of  tlie  marriage  ; 
while  conquet  was,  and  perhaps  by  some  writers  still  is, 
used  to  designate  property  that  both  husbaml  and  wife  to- 
gether acquired  as  cimimunity  property.) 

conquisitiont  (kong-kwi-zish'ou),  n.  [<  L.  con- 
quisitio{>i-),  a  seeking  for,  <  couquirere,  pp.  con- 
quisitus,  seek  for :  see  conquer.]  A  gathering 
together;  a  seeking  for  the  purpose  of  collec- 
tion. 

The  conquisition  of  some  costly  marbles  and  cedars. 

Bp.  Hall,  Elisba  Raising  the  Inui. 

conquistador  (kong-kwis'ta-dor),  n.  [Sp.  Pg., 
<  conquistar,  conquer,  <  couqiiista,  conquest:  see 
conquest  and  conquer.]  A  conqueror:  applied 
to  the  conquerors  of  Spanish  America. 

The  violence  and  avarice  of  the  conqtiistadors. 

Is.  Taylor. 

COnsacret,  ".  t.  [=  F.  consacrer  =  Pr.  consecrar, 
const  ijrar  =  Sp.  Pg.  consagrar  (Sp.  obs.  coiisa- 
crar)  =  It.  consacrare,  consagrare,  <  L.  consa- 
crare,  var.  of  consecrare,  devote:  see  con--<ecrate.] 
To  devote ;  consecrate. 

Lo  beer  these  Champions  that  have  (bravely  bould) 
Withstood  proud  Tyrants,  stoutly  consacring 
Their  lives  and  soules  to  God  in  suffering : 
Whose  names  are  all  in  Life's  fair  Book  inroul'd. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Triumpli  of  Faith,  iii.  5. 

consanguine  (kon-sang'gwin),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
consanguiii,  <   L.  consauguiitcus,  of  the   same 


conscience 

blood:  see  consanguineous.]  I.  a.  Descended 
from  a  common  ancestor ;  consanguineous :  as, 
"  the  Cousanguine  Family,''  Encijc.  Brit.,  IX.  22. 

II.  11.  One  of  the  same  blood  as,  or  related  by 
birth  to,  another. 

'I'lie  progress  from  promiscuity  through  the  marriage  of 
consanguines,  then  upward  to  the  various  forms  of  polyan- 
dry and  polygyny  to  monogamy. 

Smitltsonian  Jieport,  1880,  p.  400. 

COnsanguineal  (kon-sang-gwiu'e-al),  a.  [As 
coiisiDiguiiic  -I-  -«/.]  Consanguineous.  Sir  T. 
Browne. 

COnsanguinean  (kon-sang-gwin'e-an),  a.  [As 
consanguine  +  -an.]    Same  as  consanguineous,  2. 

Half-blooil  is  either  cwi.s-«;i'/H/«t'rt)i.  as  between  children 
by  the  same  fatlu'r,  or  uterine,  as  between  children  having 
tlie  same  iiintlicr,  Encye.  Brit.,  XIll.  78. 

consanguineous  (kon-sang-gvfin'e-us),  a.  [=F. 
consanguin  =  Sp.  consanijuinco  =  Pg.  It.  consan- 
guineo,  <  L.  conitanguineus,  related  by  blood,  < 
com-,  together,  -I-  .sanguis (.snuguin-),  blood:  see 
sanguine.]  1.  Of  the  same  blood;  related  by 
birth ;  descended  from  the  same  parent  or  an- 
cestor. 

.\m  I  not  consanguineous?  am  I  not  of  her  blood? 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  3. 

More  speciiieally — 2.  Of  the  same  father  by 
different  vrives ;  characterized  by  this  relation. 
Also  COnsanguinean.  Maine. —  3.  Pertaining  to 
or  affected  by  the  relation  of  consanguinity. 

When  the  principles  of  breeding  and  of  inheritance  are 
better  understood,  we  shall  not  hear  ignorant  members  of 
our  legislature  rejecting  with  scorn  a  plan  for  ascertain- 
ing by  an  easy  nutlind  ubether  or  wot  consanguineous  mar- 
riages are  ilijuri'His  ti»  man. 

Larwin,  Descent  of  Man,  II.  385. 

consanguinity  (kon-sang-g-win'i-ti),  n.  [=F. 
consiiiiguiiiitc  =  Sp.  consauguinidad  =  Pg.  fon- 
sangiiinidddc  =  It.  consanguinita,  <  L.  consan- 
guinita{t-)s,  (.consanguineus,  of  the  same  blood: 
see  consanguineous.]  Relationship  by  blood; 
the  relationship  or  connection  of  persons  de- 
scended from  the  same  stock  or  common  an- 
cestor, in  distinction  from  affinity,  or  relation- 
ship by  marriage. 

I  know  no  touch  of  consanguinity ; 

No  kin,  no  love,  no  blood,  no  soul  so  near  me. 

As  the  sweet  Troilus.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  2. 

To  the  Court  of  Rome,  to  solicit  a  dtspeusation  for  their 

marriage,  rendered  necessary  by  the  cou.^angutnity  of  the 

parties.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  5. 

COnsarcinationt  (kon-sar-si-na'shon),  n.  [<L. 
consarcinatus.  pp.  of  consarc>nare,"sew  or  patch 
together,  <  com-,  together.  +  *sarcinare,  sarcirc, 
patch.]  The  act  of  patching  together.  Bailey. 
conscience  (kon'sheus),  «.  [<  ME.  conscience, 
concieiice,  conciens,  <  OF.  conscience,  concienee, 
F.  conscience  =  Pr.  coiiciencia,  cossiencia  =  Sp. 
conscicncia,  now  concicncia  =  Pg.  consciencia  = 
It.  conseienza,  coscienza,  <  L.  conscientia,  a  joint 
knowledge,  cognizance,  consciousness,  know- 
ledge, conscience,  <  conscien{t-)s,  lypr.  of  con.scire 
(little  used),  be  conscious  (of  \VTong),  LL.  know 
well,  <  com-,  together,  -f-  scire,  know:  see  sci- 
ence.] 1.  Consciousness;  knowledge.  [ObsiH 
lete  or  rare.] 

Let  .  .  .  thy  former  facts 
Not  fall  in  mention,  but  to  urge  new  acts. 
Conscience  of  them  provoke  thee  on  to  more. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  i.  1. 

The  same  passion  [for  glory]  may  proceed  not  from  any 
couscience  of  our  own  actions,  but  fioni  fame  and  trust  of 
others,  whereby  one  may  think  well  of  himself,  ami  yet 
be  deceived  ;  and  this  is  false  glory. 

Hobbcs.  Works,  IV.  ix. 

The  characteristic  of  the  long  medieval  centuries,  the 
conscience  that  war  is  justifiable  onlv  bv  law. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  220. 

2t.  Private  or  inward  thoughts ;  real  senti- 
ments. 

By  my  troth,  I  will  speak  my  conscience  of  the  king :  I 
thiiik  he  would  not  wisli  himself  anywhere  but  where  he 
is.  S/ia*-..  Hen.  v.,  iv.  1. 

3.  The  consciousness  that  the  acts  for  which 
a  person  believes  himself  to  be  responsible  do 
or  do  not  conform  to  his  ideal  of  right;  the 
moral  judgment  of  the  individual  applied  to 
liis  own  conduct,  in  distinction  from  his  )ier- 
ception  of  right  and  «Toiig  in  the  abstract,  and 
in  the  conduct  of  others.  It  manifests  itself  in  the 
feeling  of  iililigation  or  duty,  the  moral  imperative  "I 
ought "  or  "  I  ought  not "  :  hence  the  phrases  the  voice  qf 
conscience,  the  liictates  o/  conscience,  etc. 

Co7iscieiKe  that  es  called  ynwitt  [inwit). 

llanipole.  Prick  of  l^'onscience,  1.  5428. 

My  conscience  hath  a  thousand  se\'eral  tongues, 
And  every  tongue  brings  in  a  several  tale. 
And  every  tale  condemns  me  for  a  villain. 

Shak.,  Rich.  IIL,  v.  3. 

No  way  whatsoever  that  I  shall  walk  in  against  the  dic- 
tates of  my  conscience  will  ever  bring  me  to  tlie  mansions 
of  the  blessed.      Locke.  1st  Letter  concerning  Toleration. 


conscience 

Man,  as  conscious  of  his  lilierty  to  act,  and  of  the  law 
by  which  his  actions  ought  to  be  regulated,  recognizes  his 
personal  accountability,  and  calls  himself  before  the  in- 
ternal tribunal  wliiili  we  denominate  conscience.  Here 
he  is  either  aci|Uittccl  or  ccmdcnmed.  The  acquittal  is 
connected  with  a  iicculiar  fci-liu^-  of  pleasurable  exulta- 
tion, as  the  condcnwiation  w  ith  a  peculiar  feeling  of  pain- 
ful humiliation  — remorse.  Sir  H'.  Ilaniiltun. 

4.  Moral  sense;  scrupulosity;  conformity  to 
one's  own  sense  of  right  in  conduct,  or  to  that 
of  the  community. 

Tlici  haTi  srct  Cimsciciicr,  and  holden  it  for  a  gret  Synne, 
to  castcTi  a  Krivf  in  the  J'uyr,  and  for  to  drawe  Flessche 
imt  of  a  I'ot  w  ith  a  Knyf.         Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  2-i9. 
He  had,  against  right  and  conscience,  by  shameful  treach- 
ery intruded  himself  into  another  mans  kingiloni- 

Jinollcs,  Hist.  Turks. 
5t.  Tender  feeling ;  pity. 

Al  w;is  conscience  and  tendre  herte. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  liO. 

6t.  Same  as  breastplate,  4t. —  7t.  A  bellarmine. 
Like  a  larger  jug  that  some  men  call 
A  bellarmine,  but  we  a  conscience. 

W.  Carturrii/ht,  The  Ordinary. 

A  bad  conscience,  a  reproving  conscience.— A  clean 
or  clear  conscience,  a  conscience  void  of  reproach.  — A 
good  conscience,  an  approving  conscience.— Case  Of 
conscience,  a  question  as  to  what  ought  to  be  done  in  a 
given  case  ur  under  given  circumstances ;  a  problem  in 
casuistry. 

A  man  will  pretend  to  he  perplexed  with  a  case  0/  con- 
tei^nce,  when  really  lie  is  wishing  to  make  out  that  some 
general  rule  of  i-nTiduct  does  not  apply  to  him,  because 
its  fultlhnent  would  cause  him  trouble,  <n-  liccause  it  cou- 
lliets  with  some  passion  which  he  wishes  t"  indulge. 

T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  314. 

Conscience  clause,  a  clause  or  article  inserted  in  an 
act  or  law  inv<ilving  religious  matters,  which  specially 
relieves  persons  who  have  conscientious  scruples  against 
joining  or  lieing  present  in  religious  services  or  act5,  as  in 
taking  judicial  oaths,  or  having  their  children  present  at 
schools  iluring  religiiuis  service.— Conscience  money, 
nion"y  paid  to  relieve  the  conscience,  as  oimih  \  sent  to  the 

Eublie  treasury  in  payment  of  a  tax  wiiich  has  jprevionsly 
een  evadctl,  or  money  paid  to  atone  for  some  act  of  dis- 
honesty previously  concealed.  — Court  of  conscience,  a 
court  established  for  file  recovery  of  small  debts  in  Lon- 
don and  ntti.  r  r.iitish  Iiaiiiiig  cities  and  districts.  — In  all 
conscience,  must  certainly;  in  all  reason  and  fairness. 
(Colluq.] 

Half  a  dozen  fools  are,  in  all  conscience,  as  many  as  you 
should  require.  SwiJ't. 

In  conscience,  (a)  in  justice;  in  honesty;  in  trutli;  in 

reason. 

Dost  thou  in  conscience  think  — tell  me,  Emilia  — 

That  there  be  women  do  abuse  their  husbands 

In  such  gross  kind  ?  Shak. ,  Othello,  iv.  3. 

What  you  require  cannot,  in  conscience,  be  deferred. 

Milton. 
(6)  Most  certainly  ;  assuredly. 

We  have  but  a  few  days  longer  to  stay  here ;  too  little 
in  conscience  for  such  a  place.  Gray,  Letters,  I.  83. 

To  free  one's  conscience.  .See  .free.—  To  make  a  mat- 
ter of  conscience,  to  consider  from  a  conscientious 
point  uf  view ;  act  in  regard  to  as  conscience  dictates : 
as,  to  mnke  daily  exercise  a  inatter  of  cimscience. —  To 
make  conscience!,  to  act  according  to  the  dictates  of 
conscience ;  do  what  is  required  by  one's  sense  of  right 
and  wrong. 

Troth  I  do  make  con.<:cience  of  vexing  thee  now  in  the 
dog-days.  B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  ii.  1. 

There  is  no  conscieiwe  to  he  made  in  the  kind  or  nature 
of  the  meat  being  Hesh  or  tlsh. 

J'rivii  Council  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  302). 

Children  are  travellers  newly  arrived  in  a  strange  coun- 
try ;  we  should  therefore  make  conscience  not  to  deceive 
them.  Locke. 

conscienced  (kon'shenst),  a.  [<  conscience  + 
-€rf'-.]    Having  conscience.     [Kare.] 

Young  comeienc'd  casuists. 

Sir  W.  Davenant,  Gondibert,  ii.  7. 

I  would  be  understood,  not  onely  an  AUower,  but  an 

humble  Petitioner,  tliat  ignorant  and  tender  coji.>icicnced 

Anabaptists  may  have  due  time  and  means  of  conviction. 

N.  li'anl,  .Simple  Cobler,  p.  15. 

conscienceless  (kon'shens-les),  a.  [<  conscience 
+  •h.'is.~\  Having  no  conscience;  free  from  or 
not  marked  by  conscientious  sertiples. 

Conscienceless  and  wicked  patrons,  of  which  sort  the 
BWami  are  too  great  in  the  Church  of  England. 

Hooker,  Ecdes.  Polity,  vii.  §  •.;4  (Ord  MS.). 

TItat  has  never  licen  paralleled  in  all  the  hist^iry  of  your 
cotiscttiireUss  pattisansliip.  The  Auierieun,  VIII.  340. 

conscience-smitten    (kon'shens-smif'n),    a. 

Smitten  by  coiiscic'iici'  or  remorse. 
COnscient  (koii'sliient ),  <i.     [=  F.  conscient,  <  L. 

(■onscicn(t-).i,  ppr.  of  coii.'icirc,  know  well:  see 

conscience.']    Conscious.     [Rare] 

Conscient  to  himself  that  he  jilaycd  his  iiart  well. 

Ilaeon,  Advancement  of  Learning. 

llie  most  complex  conscient  acts. 

Alien,  and  Neurol.,  VI.  .109. 

conscientious  (kon-si-en'shus),  a.     [=  F.  con- 

■icinici(u.r  =  Pg.  cniisciciicio.m  =  It.  coscicnsioso, 
<  ML.  cimsricn titisuK, <  I j.  miisficnliii,  conscience : 
see  con.icicncc.']     If.  Conscious. 


1203 

The  heretick,  guilty  and  conscientioxis  to  himself  of  re- 
futability.       n'hitlnck,  ilanners  of  English  People,  p.  141. 

2.  Controlled  by  conscience ;  governed  by  a 
strict  regarti  to  the  dictates  of  conscience,  or 
by  the  known  or  supposed  rules  of  right  and 
wrong  :  as,  a  conscientious  judge. 

It  is  the  good  and  conscientious  man  chiefly,  that  is  un- 
easy and  dissatisfied  with  himself;  always  ready  to  con- 
denm  his  own  imperfections,  and  to  suspect  his  own  sin- 
cerity, upon  the  slightest  occasions. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xv. 

3.  Regulated  by  conscience  ;  according  to  the 
dictates  of  conscience ;  springing  fi'om  con- 
science: as,  a  conscientious  scniple. 

It  was  a  worldly  repentance,  not  a  conscientious. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ii. 

Lead  a  life  in  so  conscicntioxts  a  probity. 

.Sir  if.  L' Estrange. 

=  Syn.  2  and  3.  Scrupulous,  exact,  careful,  faithful,  up- 
right, hnncst,  liiinnraldc,  righteous. 
conscientiously  (kon-si-en'shus-li),  adv.  In  a 
conscientious  manner;  according  to  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience ;  with  a  strict  regard  to 
right  and  wrong. 

If  the  conscience  happens  to  be  deluded,  sin  does  not 
therefore  cease  to  lie  sin,  because  a  man  committed  it  con- 
scicnlimlshl.  South. 

conscientiousness  (kon-si-en'shus-nes),  re. 
The  quality  of  being  conscientious ;  a  scru- 
pulous regard  to  the  decisions  of  conscience ; 
strict  adherence  to  the  principles  of  right  con- 
duct. 

There  were  the  high  Christian  graces,  eonscientiousness 
such  as  few  kings  fire  able  or  dare  ti'  display 'in  the  throne, 
which  never  swerved  either  throui:li  amliiiion  or  policy 
from  strict  rectitiule.      Milman,  Latin  (.'hristianity,  xi.  1. 

conscionable (kon'sbon-a-bl),  a.  [Irreg. foi-med 
(in  Elizabeth's  reign)  fi-om  conscience ;  as  if  for 
"conscienceable,  <  conscience  +  -ahle.~\  If.  Gov- 
erned by  conscience;  conscientious. 

Gon.  See,  sir,  your  mortgage,  w^hich  I  only  took 
In  case  you  and  your  son  had  in  the  wars 
Miscarried :  I  yield  it  up  again  ;  'tis  yotns. 
Cos,  Are  you  so  conscionable  ? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  iv.  2. 
A  knave  very  voluble ;  no  further  conscionable  than  in 
putting  on  the  mere  form  of  civil  and  humane  seeming. 

Shak.,  Othello,  if.  1. 

Let  mercers  then  have  conscionfthle  thiunlis  when  they 
measure  out  that  smooth  glittering'  dcvd.  satin. 

MidJIelon,  The  Black  Book. 

2.  Conformable  to  conscience ;  consonant  with 
right  or  duty ;  proper ;  just.  [Most  common  in 
the  negative.     See  tinconsciouahle.'] 

I  should  speak  of  Pomroy  of  Northampton  .  .  .  who, 
on  the  17tli  of  June,  1775,  dismounted  and  passed  Charles- 
town  Neck,  on  his  way  to  limikcr  Hill,  on  foot,  in  the 
midst  of  a  shower  of  balls,  because  he  did  not  think  \icun- 
scionable  to  ride  General  Ward's  Imrse,  which  he  had  bor- 
rowed. Everett,  Orations,  I.  3!)4. 

conscionableness  (kou'shon-a-bl-nes),  n.  The 
character  of  being  conscionable;  rightfulness; 
equity;  fsiirness.     [Rare.] 

conscionablyt  (kon'shon-a-bli),  adv.  Conscien- 
tiously; according  to  conscience. 

This  duty  you  both  m,ay  the  more  willingly,  and  ought 
the  more  conscionably  to  perform. 

John  liobinson,  in  New  England's  Memori.al,  p.  28. 

conscionaryt,  «.    An  erroneous  spelling  of  con- 

ciouiini. 
conscious  (kon'shus),  a.  [=  Pg.  It.  conscio,  < 
L.  ciinscius,  knowing,  aware,  <  conscire,  be  con- 
scious, know :  see  conscience]  1.  In  the  state 
of  a  waking  as  distinguished  from  that  of  a 
sleeping  person  or  an  inanimate  thing;  in  the 
act  of  feeling,  or  endowed  with  feeling,  in  the 
broadest  sense  of  the  word. 

When  the  dread  tniiiipet  sounds,  the  slumbering  dust. 

Not  unattcntivc  to  the  call,  shall  wake. 

.  .  .  Nor  shall  tile  cc/i,vct'oMS  soul 

Mistake  its  partner.  ISlair,  The  Grave,  1.  756. 

The  moment  the  first  trace  of  conscious  intelligence  is 
introduced,  we  have  a  set  of  phenomena  which  material- 
ism can  in  no  wise  account  for. 

./.  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  282. 

2.  Attributing,  or  capable  of  attributing,  one's 
sensations,  cognitions,  etc.,  to  one's  self;  aware 
of  the  unity  of  self  in  knowledge;  aware  of 
one's  self;  self-conscious. 

This  self  of  the  "  inner  state,"  of  which,  according  to 
Kant,  we  arc  conscious,  is  only  Known  as  a  pheiwnienon, 
and  cannot  (as  indeed  nothing  can,  according  to  his  sys- 
tem) be  known  as  it  is  in  itself. 

X.  Porter.  Hunnvn  Intellect,  §  80. 

3.  Having  one's  feelings  directed  toward  one's 
self;  embarrassed  by  one's  feelings  about  one's 
own  person,  and  by"  the  sense  of  being  observ- 
ed and  criticized  by  others. 

The  conscious  water  saw  its  God  and  blushed. 

R.  Crashaw,  Epigrams. 
.\  large,  handsome  man  I  remcinlier  him.  a  little  cou- 
srinus  in  his  bearing,  but  courteous.  Inis|iitalde,  and  open- 
handed.  T.  Wiiitliroii,  Cecil  Dreeme,  ix. 


consciousness 

4.  Present  to  consciousness;  known  or  perceiv- 
ed as  existing  in  one's  self ;  felt :  as,  conscious 
guilt. 

When  they  list,  into  the  womb 
That  bred  them  they  return,  and  howl  and  gnaw 
My  bowels,  their  repast ;  then,  bursting  forth 
Afresli,  with  conscious  terrours  vex  me  round. 
That  rest  or  intermission  none  I  find. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  801. 

The  ingr.atitude  of  the  world  can  never  deprive  us  of  the 
conscious  happiness  of  liaving  acted  with  humanity  our- 
selves. Goldsmith,  Good-natured  .Man,  iii. 

The  cotiscious  thrill  of  sliame.         M.  Arnold,  Isolation. 

5.  Aware  of  an  object;  perceiving,  (o)  Aware  of 
an  internal  object ;  aware  of  a  thought,  feeling,  or  volition. 

Let  us  retire  into  ourselves,  and  become  conscious  of 
our  own  nature  and  of  its  high  destination. 

Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  18. 

To  say  that  I  am  conscious  of  a  feeling  is  merely  to  say 

that  I  feel  it.    To  have  a  feeling  is  to  he  conscious,  and  to 

be  conscious  is  to  have  a  feeling.     To  be  conscious  of  the 

prick  of  a  pin  is  merely  to  have  the  sensation. 

James  Mill,  Ilunmn  Slind,  v. 

When  he  [Augustus  Cresar]  died,  he  desired  his  friends 

about  him  to  give  liim  a  plaudite,  as  if  he  were  cimscious 

to  himself  that  he  had  played  his  part  well  upon  the  stage. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 

A  tenderness  which  he  was  cotiscious  that  he  had  not 
merited.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxii. 

(b)  Aware  of  an  external  object :  a  less  correct  use  of  the 
term  :  followed  in  either  use  by  of  or  that,  formerly  Ijy  to 
or  to  one's  self  that. 

Were  not  two  of  the  Jesuits  who  were  conscious  of  the 
Plot  [conspiracy]  preferred  afterwards  at  Rome  ? 

Stillingfieet,  Sermons,  II.  ii. 

.Slowly  and  conscious  of  the  raging  eye 

That  watch'd  him  .  .  . 

Went  Leolin.  Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

6.  Aware  of  some  element  of  character  as  be- 
longing to  one's  self. 

Satan,  whom  now  transcendent  ulory  raised 
Above  his  fellows,  with  monarclial  pride. 
Conscious  of  highest  worth,  uiiinovcd  thus  spake. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  429. 
=Syil.  To  be  Sensible  or  Conscious,  etc.  {see  feel).  Aware, 
Conscious.  Aware  refers  commonly  to  objects  of  percep- 
tion outside  of  ourselves  ;  conscious,  to  objects  of  percep- 
tion within  us  :  as,  to  become  aware  of  the  presence  of  a 
stranger ;  to  be  quite  aware  of  the  danger  of  one's  situa- 
tion ;  to  become  conscious  of  a  pain  in  one's  eye.  .^1  ware 
indicates  perception  without  feeling  ;  conscious,  generally 
recognition  with  some  degree  of  feeling. 
consciously  (kon'shus-li),  adv.  In  a  conscious 
manner  ;  with  knowledge  or  intention. 

If  these  perceptions,  with  their  consciousness,  always 
remained  present  in  the  mind,  .  .  .  the  same  thinking 
thing  would  be  always  consciously  present. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxvii.  10. 

All  the  advantages  to  which  I  have  adverted  are  such 

ns  the  artist  did  not  consciously  produce.     Emerson,  Art. 

consciousness  (kon'shus-nes),  «.  1.  The  state 
of  being  conscious ;  the  act  or  state  of  mind 
which  distiii^'uishcs  a  waking  from  a  sleeping 
person;  tlic  state  of  being  aware  of  one's  men- 
tal acts  or  states. 

Consciousness  is  the  perception  of  w  hat  passes  in  a  man's 
own  mind.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  i.  19. 

Consciousness  is  thus,  on  the  one  hand,  the  recognition 
by  the  mind  or  "ego  "  of  its  acts  and  artections  —  in  other 
words,  the  self-aftirmation  that  certain  mndilications  are 
known  by  me  and  that  these  modificatiuns  arc  mine. 

Sir  W.  Uamiltun,  Metaph.,  xi. 

We  can  imagine  conscioustiess  without  self-conscious- 
ness, still  more  without  introspection,  much  as  we  can 
imagine  sight  without  taste  or  smell. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  37. 

Consciousness  is  briefly  defined  as  the  power  by  which 
the  soul  knows  its  own  acts  and  states. 

N.  Porter,  Human  Intellect,  §  67. 

Specifioally — 2.     Self-consciousness     (which 

see). 

.Since  consciousness  always  accompanies  thinking,  and  it 
is  that  that  makes  every  one  to  be  what  he  calls  "  self," 
and  thereby  distinguishes  liiraself  from  all  other  thinking 
things;  in  "this  alone  consists  personal  iiientity. 

Locke,  Unman  Understanding,  II.  xxvii.  0. 

3.  Perception ;  thought ;  intellectual  action  in 
general. 

Consciousness  is  a  comprehensive  term  fiu'  the  comple- 
ment of  all  our  cognitive  energies.  Sir  II'.  Hamilton. 

Though  consciousness  should  cease,  the  physicist  would 

consider  the  sum  total  of  objects  to  renuiin  the  same ;  the 

orange  would  still  be  round,  yellow,  and  fragrant  as  befcu'c. 

./.  »\ud,  Encyc.  Brit..  X.\.  38. 

4.  A  general  phase  of  tliought  and  feeling :  as, 
the  moral  consciousness  ;  the  religious  conscious- 
ness. 

I  had  read  of  the  British  tramp,  hut  I  had  never  yet  en- 
countered him,  anil  I  brought  my  historic  coJiscnmsJK'M  to 
bear  upon  the  present  specimen. 

//.  James,  Jr.  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  31. 

In  the  course  of  the  tenth  century  ...  a  faint  con- 
sciousness of  distinct  national  life  was  felt  in  Italy,  Ger- 
many, France,  and  England. 

C.  E.  Xort<in.  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  6. 

Unlike  the  ordiiuiry  consciousness,  the  religious  con- 
sciousness is  concerned  with  that  which  lies  beyuiui  the 
sphere  of  sense.       //.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXIV.  340. 


conscionsness 

5.  An  intuitive  perception  or  persuasion;  a 
state  of  being  aware;  an  inward  recognition; 
a  feeling. 

They  parted :  on  Sliss  Tilney's  side  with  some  knowledge 
of  her  new  acciuaiiitance  s  feelings,  and  on  Catherine's, 
without  the  smallest  conxiout.iK'ss  of  having  explained 
them.  Jant  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  p.  54. 

In  Uis  will  he  [Bacon]  expressed  with  singular  brevity 
...  a  mournful  comciott^^iu'ss  that  liis  actions  had  not 
been  such  as  to  entitle  him  to  the  esteem  of  those  under 
whose  observation  his  life  had  been  passed. 

Macaulaij.  Lord  Bacon. 

Data  of  consciousness.  See  datum.— Double  con- 
sciousness, in  '"♦'''■  pfi/i-fwl.,  a  somnambulistic  condition 
in  which  the  patient  leads,  Jis  it  were,  two  lives,  recollect- 
ing in  each  coiiditir)n  what  occurred  in  previous  conditions 
of  the  same  character,  but  knowing  nothing  of  the  occur- 
rences of  the  other.  Z)unrrfwo«.— Fact  Of  CDnsClOUS- 
ness.    See/rtc(. 

COnsciovoluntary  (kon-shio-vorim-ta-ri),  a. 
r<  mii.iciiiiis  (L.  co)i.<ciu.-:)  +  roliDilary.}  Per- 
taiuiiig  to  oouseiousness  and  will. 

consciunclet  (kon'shi-ung-kl),  «.  [Irreg.  <  con- 
science +  dim.  -uncle.'i  A  worthless,  trifling 
conscience :  used  in  contempt.     [Rare.] 

Their  rubrics  are  filled  with  punctilios,  not  for  con- 
sciences, but  for  con^ciuncles, 

Bp.  Hacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  66. 

conscribet  (kgn-skrib'),  v.  t.  [=  D.  coiiscriberen 
=  G.  conscribiren  =  Dan.  l-oiisiribrre  =  Sw.  koii- 
skribera  =  OF.  conscrire  =  It.  coiiacricere,  <  L. 
conscribere,  enroll,  choose,  elect,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  scriben;  write:  see  scribe,  conscrij>t.'i 
To  eni'oU ;  enlist ;  lev)'  as  bj-  a  conscription. 

This  amiie  (whiche  was  not  snialle)  was  coiiJicribfd  and 
come  together  to  Harflete.  Halt,  Edw.  IV.,  an.  9. 

conscript  (kon-skripf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  conscriptiis, 
pp.  ot  conscribere,  enroll:  see  conscribe.']  To 
enroll  compulsorily  for  military  or  naval  ser- 
vice; force  into  service ;  draft. 

Suddenly  the  le\'>*  came  —  Pierre  was  conscripted. 

The  Centiirn,  X.XXII.  950. 

conscript  (kon'skript),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  conscrit 
=  Sp.  I'g.  conscrijito  =  It.  conscritto  =  D.  con- 
scrit, <  L.  conscriptus,  enrolled,  chosen,  elect, 
pp.  ot  conscribere.  em-oU:  see  conscribe. \  I.  a. 
Registered  ;  enrolled.—  Conscript  fathers,  a  com- 
mon English  rendering  of  the  Latin  phrase  patres  conscrip- 
ti  (fathers  [and]  conscripts),  used  in  addressing  the  senate 
of  ancient  Rome.  Sen.ators  were  of  two  classes,  patres, 
'fathers,'  or  patrician  nobles,  and  conscripti,  or  those 
'  elected '  from  the  equestrian  orders. 

Fathers  conscript,  may  this  our  present  meeting 
Turn  fair  and  fortunate  to  the  commonwealth ! 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 

H.  n.  One  who  is  compulsorily  enrolled  for 
military  or  naval  service. 

The  law  ordains  that  the  conscript  shall  serve  for  five 
years.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  164. 

conscription  (kon-skrip'shon),  Ji.  [=  F.  con- 
scrijition  =  Sp.  con.scripcion  =  Pg.  conscripcao 
=  D.  conscriptie  =  6.  conscription  =  Dan.  Sw. 
konslcription,  <  L.  conscriptio(n-),  a  drawing  up 
in  writing,  LL.  a  conscription,  <  conscribere,  en- 
roll:  see  consmfte.]  If.  An  enrolling  or  regis- 
tering. 

Conscription  of  men  of  war.  Bp.  Burnet,  Records,  ii.  23. 

Specifically — 2.  A  compulsory  enrolment  by 
lot  or  selection  of  suitable  men  for  military  or 
naval  service.  This  was  formerly  the  prevalent  method 
of  recruiting  on  the  continent  of  Europe  ;  but  the  system 
of  the  universal  enrolment  of  properly  qualified  persons, 
and  compulsory  serrice  according  to  gradation,  has  been 
substituted  for  it  in  most  countries  there. 

This  tribe  is  in  rebellion  in  Djebel  Hauaran,  on  account 
of  the  cunjicrijition. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  113. 

COnscriptional  (kon-skrip'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
scription +  -fl/.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  conscription. 

Conseasonal  (kon-se'zon-al),  a.  [<  con-  +  sea- 
son +  -((/.]  Occurring  or  found  at  the  same 
season  of  the  year:  as,  conseasonal  insects. 
[Rave.] 

consecrate  (kon'sf-krat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
consecrated,  ppr.  consecrating.  [<  L.  consecra- 
tus,  pp.  of  consecrare,  dedicate,  declare  to  be 
sacred,  deify  (>  It.  consecrare,  consegrare  =  Sp. 
Pg.  consagrar  =  Pi-,  consecrar,  conscgrar  =  F. 
consacrer,  consecrate :  see  consacre),  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -)-  sacrare,  consecrate,  <  sacer,  sacred: 
see  sacred.  Cf.  con.iacre.'\  1.  To  make  or  de- 
clare sacred  ^\^th  certain  ceremonies  or  rites; 
appropriate  to  sacred  uses  or  employments; 
set  apart,  dedicate,  or  devote  to  the  service  of 
the  Deity:  as,  to  con.iecrate  a  church;  to  conse- 
crate the  eucharistic  elements.  See  consecra- 
tion, i. 
Thou  Shalt  consecrate  Aaron  and  his  sons.      Ex.  xxix.  9. 


1204 

If  the  consecratfd  bread  or  wine  l>e  spent  before  all  have 
communicated,  the  Priest  is  to  consecrate  more. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Tlie  Communion. 

AVhen  a  Man  has  Consecrated  anything  to  God,  he  can- 
not of  himself  take  it  away.         Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  40. 

In  a  larger  sense,  we  cannot  dedicate  —  we  cannot  con- 
secrate —  we  cannot  hallow  this  ground.  The  brave  men, 
living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here  have  consecrated  it, 
far  above  om'  poor  power  to  add  or  detract. 

Lincoln,  Speech  at  Gettysburg  Cemetery,  Nov.  19, 1S63. 

2.  Specifically,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  and 
Anglican  churches,  to  initiate  solemnly  into  the 
order  of  bishops,  as  a  priest.  See  consecration,  2 
(a). — 3.  To  devote  or  dedicate  from  profound 
feeling  or  a  religious  motive:  as,  his  life  was 
consecrated  to  the  service  of  the  poor. 

Tliese  to  His  Memory  .  .  . 

I  dedicate,  I  co)isecrate  with  tears  — 

These  Idylls. 

jTenny^on,  Ded.  of  Idylls  of  the  King. 

4.  To  make  revered  or  worshiped,  or  highly 
regarded;  haUow:  as,  a  custom  consecrated  by 
time. 

He  [Christ]  clothed  himself  in  their  affections,  and  they 
admitted  him  to  their  sorrows,  and  his  presence  conse. 
crated  their  joys.  J.  Martineau. 

A  kiss  can  consecrate  the  ground, 
Mniere  mated  hearts  are  mutual  bound. 

Campbell,  Hallowed  Ground. 

5.  To  place  among  the  gods;  apotheosize. — 6. 
To  enroll  among  the  saints;  canonize.  =syn.  1 
and  3.  Derote.  Dedicate,  etc.     See  devote. 

consecrate  (kon'sf-krat),  a.  [<  L.  cotisecratus, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Sacred ;  consecrated ;  de- 
voted; dedicated.     [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

.\lso  in  Cj-prys  is  Paphon,  that  was  a  temple  consecrate 
to  Venus.  Sir  H.  Guylforde,  Pylgryraage,  p.  15. 

.■Assembled  in  that  consecrate  place. 

Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII. 
Th'  imperial  seat ;  to  virtue  consecrate. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  1. 

consecratedness  (kon'sf-kra-ted-nes),  )i.  The 
state  of  being  consecrated.  lier.  S.  Cecil. 
[Rare.] 

consecration  (kon-se-kra'shon).  n.  [<  ME.  eon- 
secracioun  =  F.  consecration  =  Pr.  coywccracion 
=  Sp.  consagracion,  consecracion  =  Pg.  consa- 
gra^ao  =  It.  consagra^ione,  consacrazione,  con- 
secrazione,  <L.  consecratio{n-),  <  consecrare,  pp. 
eonsecratus,  consecrate:  see  consecrate,  r.]  1. 
The  act  of  consecrating,  or  separating  from  a 
common  to  a  sacred  use ;  the  act  of  devoting  or 
dedicating  a  person  or  thing  to  the  sers-ice  and 
worship  of  God  by  certain  rites  or  solemnities: 
as,  the  consecration  of  the  priests  among  the  Is- 
raelites; the  consecration  of  the  vessels  used  in 
the  temple;  the  consecration  of  the  elements  in 
the  eucharist;  the  consecration  of  a  church. 

The  co7isecration  of  his  God  is  upon  his  head. 

Xum.  vi.  7. 

Consecration  makes  not  a  place  sacred,  but  only  solemn, 
ly  declares  it  so.  South. 

Specifically  —  2.  Eccles.:  (a)  The  act  of  con- 
ferring upon  a  priest  the  powers  and  authority 
of  a  bishop ;  the  rite  or  ceremony  of  elevation 
to  the  episcopate.  in  the  Roman  Catholic,  in  the 
Greek  and  other  Oriental  churches,  and  in  the  Anglican 
Church,  imposition  of  hands  by  a  bishop  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  the  candidate  a  bishop  is  held  to  be  essen- 
tial to  consecration,  and  the  rule  is  that  at  least  three 
bishops  shall  unite  in  the  act,  as  directed  by  the  foiu'th 
canon  of  the  first  Comicil  of  Nicjea,  A.  n.  325. 

Only  papal  authority  could  loose  the  tie  that  bound  the 
bishop  to  the  church  of  his  consecration. 

Stubtis,  Const.  Hist.,  I  383. 
(i)  The  act  of  giving  the  sacramental  charac- 
ter to  the  eucharistic  elements  of  bread  and 
wine.  According  to  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the  .Angli- 
can Church  the  essential  act  of  eucharistic  consecration 
consists  in  the  recital  of  the  words  of  institution  over  the 
elements  by  a  priest,  (f)  The  prayer  used  to  con- 
secrate the  eucharistic  elements,  in  its  fullest 
form  it  consists  of  three  parts :  (1)  the  institution ;  (2) 
the  oblation,  called  distinctively  the  great  oblation; 
and  (3)  the  e-piclesis  or  invocation.  M)  The  act  of 
placing  a  particle  of  the  consecrated  bread  or 
host  in  the  chalice ;  the  commixture  (which 
see). — 3.  Devotion  or  dedication  from  deep 
feeling,  especially  from  a  religious  motive:  as, 
the  consecration  of  one's  self  to  the  service 
of  God,  or  of  one's  energies  to  the  search  for 
truth. —  4.  In  Hum.  hist.,  the  ceremony  of  the 

apotheosis  of  an  emperor Consecration-cross,  a 

cross  cut  or  painted  upon  the  walls  i>f  a  chunh,  the  slab 
of  an  altar,  etx?.  It  has  been  canonical  at  dirtcrent  times 
to  make  a  given  immber  of  these  crosses,  as.  for  instance, 
in  the  middle  ages,  five  upon  the  altar-slab,  one  in  the 
middle  and  one  at  each  of  the  four  corners,  and,  as  stated 
by  some  authors,  twelve  upon  the  walls  of  a  church  when 
newly  built,  either  within  or  without.  It  was  customary 
to  consecrate  each  of  these  crosses  with  chrism,  and  to  re- 
cite a  special  prayer,  and  perhaps  to  incense  each  one  :  in 
some  cases  the  cross  was  cut  sul)sequently  in  a  place  which 
the  officiant  had  consecrated  in  this  manner.   In  the  Greek 


consecutive 

Chu  ch  three  larger  crosses  ai-e  cut  upon  the  altar-slab  in- 
stead uf  five,  and  the  pillars  supporting  the  altar  also  re- 
ceive crosses.  See  altar-board. 
consecrator  (kon'se-kra-tor),  n.  [=  F.  conse- 
cratenr  =  It.  consecratore,  <  LL.  consecrator,  <  L. 
consecrare,  pp.  eonsecratus,  consecrate :  see  coii- 
.iccratr.  c]  One  who  consecrates. 
COnsecratory  (kon'sf-kra-to-ri),  a.  [<  conse- 
crate +  -ory ;  =  Pg.  consecraiorio.'\  Making  sa- 
cred ;  consecrating;  of  the  nature  of  consecra- 
tion.    [Rare.] 

Againe,  they  (sacrifices]  were  proi!itiatorie,  consecrato- 
rie,  Eucharisticall,  and  so  forth. 

Purchas,  Pilgiimage,  p.  33. 
Consecratory  words. 

Bp.  Morton,  Discharge  of  Imput.  (1633),  p.  69. 

COnsectaneOUS  (kon-sek-ta'nf-us),  a.  [<  LL. 
cniixn'taiirns,  following  after,  consequent,  <  L. 
cun-scctari,  follow  after,  pursue  eagerly,  freq. 
of  oonsfgMi,  foUow  after:  see  consequent.^  Fol- 
lowing as  a  natural  consequence.     [Rare.] 

consectaryt  (kon'sek-ta-ri),  a.  and  «.  [<  L. 
conscctarins,  that  follows  logically,  <  consectari, 
follow  after:  see  consccta neons.']  I.  a.  Follow- 
ing logically ;  obviously  deducible. 

From  the  inconsistent  and  contrary  determinations 
thereof,  consectary  impieties  and  conclusions  may  arise. 

Sir  T.  Brmrne. 

n.  n.  A  corollary;  a  proposition  which  fol- 
lows immediately  as  a  collateral  result  of  an- 
other, and  thus  needs  no  separate  proof. 

These  propositions  are  eonsectaries. 

Woodward,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

COnsecutet  (kon'se-kiit),  r.  t.  [<  L.  consecutus, 
pp.  of  consequi,  follow  after:  see  consequent.] 

1.  To  follow  closely  after ;  pursue. 

Wliich  his  grace  accepteth,  as  touching  your  merits  and 
acquittal,  in  no  less  good  and  thankful  part  than  if  y^,  find, 
ing  the  disposision  of  things  in  more  direct  state,  had  con- 
secuted  all  your  pursuits  and  desires. 

Bp.  Bttrnet,  Records,  ii.  23. 

2.  To  overtake  or  gain  by  pursuit ;  attain. 
Few  men  hitherto,  being  here  in  any  auctoritie.  hath 

finally  consecuted  favors  and  thankes,  but  rather  the  con- 
trarie,  vfith  povertie  for  theire  farewell. 

State  Papers,  ii.  389.    (,Xare4.) 

consecution  (kon-se-kii'shon),  n.  [=F.  consecu- 
tion =  Pr.  consecutio  =  Sp.  consecucion  =  Pg.  coii- 
secu^ao  =  It.  consecu:ione,  <  L.  consecutio{n-),  < 
consequi,  pp.  consecutus,  follow  after:  see  con- 
sequent.] 1.  The  act  of  following,  or  the  condi- 
tion of  being  in  a  series ;  that  which  is  consec- 
utive; succession;  sequence.  [Rare  or  obso- 
lete.] 

In  a  quick  consecution  of  colours,  the  impression  of 
every  coloiu-  remains  on  the  sensorium.   Xewton,  Opticks. 

2.  In  logic,  the  relation  of  consequent  to  ante- 
cedent, or  of  effect  to  cause ;  deduction ;  con- 
sequence. 

Consecutions  .  .  .  evidently  found  in  the  premises. 

Sir  .W.  Uate. 

In  every  [argument  concerning  religious  belief]  .  .  . 
sooner  or  later  there  comes  a  point  where  strict  logical 
consecution  fails,  and  where  the  passage  is  made  fi*om  prem. 
ise  to  conclusion  by  an  appeal  to  faith  and  feeling  or  some 
other  illogical  element.  B.  P.  Boipi4e. 

The  conception  of  consecution  itself,  the  shifting  func 
tion  of  the  infinitive,  the  oscillation  of  the  leading  parti, 
cle  wffTe  are  enough,  single  or  combined,  to  pei-ple.\  the 
student  who  tries  either  the  analytical  or  the  historical 
method,  or  both.  Amer.  Jour.  Pfiiiol.,  VII.  163. 

Consecution  month,  in  aslron.,  the  space  between  one 
conjunction  of  the  moon  with  the  sun  and  another;  a  lu. 
nar  month.—  Consecution  of  tenses.  .Same  as  svjuenre 
o/ lenses.  See  .'■r'/Mcnrc.  —  ReciprocaJ  consecution,  in 
logic,  the  relation  of  two  facts  either  of  which  implies  the 
other. 
consecutive  (kgn-sek'u-tiv),  a.  and  «.  [=  F. 
consecutif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  consecutiro,  <  L.  as  if 
'consecutivus,  <  consecutus,  pp.  of  consequi,  fol- 
low: see  consequent,  con.wcution.]  I,  a.  1.  Un- 
interrupted in  course  or  succession ;  succeed- 
ing one  another  in  a  regular  order ;  successive. 

Fifty  consecutive  years  of  exemption. 

Arhuthnot.  .\nc.  Coins. 

2.  Following;  succeeding:  with  to. 

Comprehending  only  the  actions  of  a  man,  congecutite 
to  volition.  Locke. 

Consecutive  combination.     See  comWjinfrOTi.— Con- 
secutive intervals,  in  J'*">-iV,  the  similar  intervals  that 
o^cur  ltct«een  two  voices  or  parts  that  pass  from  one 
,  I  chord  to  another  in  parallel  mo. 

—  J 1 1 1    tion.     Also  called  parall-l  inter- 

^  ^        j/^*^^*  rals.       Consecutive     thirds     and 

ES          I       0,      '.     sixths  are  agreeable;  cmsctutive 
^4i m id 1    fourths,  disagreeable;  while  con- 
secutive perfect  fifths  or  octaves 
(or  unisons)  are  usually  forbidden. 
Consecutive  fifths  and  o<?tave«  (or 
„           1         I  unisons)   are    coveretl  or  hidden 

U         *i        J     1    when  the  fifth  or  octave  is  reached 
/[  1,  — J  by  similar  but  not  parallel  motion  ; 

\S) <       *  --     such  progressions  are  rarely  ob> 

^         '^      ^  jectionable.  except  when  occurring 

^^^  between  the  outer,  most  conspicu. 

Consecutive  Fiftlis.        ous  voices,  and  not  then  if  one  of 


f 


Consecutive  Octaves. 


consecutive 

tbe  voices  move"  only  a  sumitdiie.— Consecutive  par- 
ticle, in  loifie,  a  conjunction  iinpi>iiiii  I<'L,'i';iI  consecu- 
tion :  as,  thin,  so,  there  fare,  etc. — Consecutive  points  of 
a  curve,  coincitlent  points  of  tan;:cMt  y  "i"  ^-..inciilciit  tan- 
gents. Ttius,  tile  tangent  to  a  curve  at  a  nmlc  is  sai<t  ti» 
meettlie  curve  in  tlirce  coincident  points,  of  wiiidi  two  are 
not  only  coincident,  but  (wliat  is  more  titan  coincident) 
consecutive.  This  means  that  a  right  line  cutting  the 
curve  ill  three  points  nuiy  hy  a  continuous  motion  l)e 
brouiilu  into  coincidence  with  the  tangent  at  the  node, 
tlic  three  points  in  this  motion  running  up  into  one,  and 
the  motion  cif  twn  uf  them  tuiim,  at  the  limit,  entirely 
along  the  tangent.  -Consecutive  poles,  in  maqnttixm. 
See  i/w'/u''.— Consecutive  symptoms,  in  pathol,  symp- 
toms that  appeal-  on  the  ces.sation  or  ilnring  the  decline  of 
a  disease,  but  which  have  no  direct  or  evident  connection 
with  the  primary  ailment. 

II,  H.  j>l.  Ill  music,  consecutive  inter\'als ; 
usually,  the  forbidden  progression  of  consecu- 
tive or  parallel  fifths  or  octaves Covered  con- 

BdCUtlves,  in  mti.-iii-,  a  jirogression  of  two  voices  to  a  inii- 
sou,  octave,  or  perfect  Hfth  by  similar  but  not  parallel 
motion,  suggestiLig  the  forbidden  progression  of  consecu- 
tive unisons,  octaves,  or  fifths.  Also  called  hiddi-n  con- 
ueulift'n.  The  particular  interval  is  also  called  covered  or 
hidden  ;  as,  c<>r>  red  octaves,  covered  fifths. 

consecutively  (kon-sek'u-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
secutive manner;  in  regiiltir  succession;  suc- 
ce.-;sivcly. 

COnsecutiveness  (kou-sek'u-tiv-nes),  n.  The 
character  or  state  of  being  consecutive,  or  of 
following  in  regular  order. 

eonseilf,  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of  counsel 
and  of  coKiicil. 

Conseiuinatet  (kon-sem'i-nat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  com-, 
together,  -t-  seminatus,   pp.   of   .scminan;   sow, 

<  scmcu  (scmin-),  seed:  see  scmcii,  seiiiiital.} 
To  sow  together,  as  different  sorts  of  seeds. 
Bailei/. 

consenescencet,  consenescencyt  (kon-se-nes'- 
eus,  -cii-si),  ((.  [<  L.  ciiiisniiscrii(t-)i<,  ppr.  of 
coHnciiiaccrv,  grow  old  together,  <  com-,  together, 
-I-  seneseere,  grow  old  :  see  senescent. 1  A  grow- 
ing old;  the  state  of  becoming  old. 

The  old  argument  for  the  world's  dissolution,  ...  its 
daily  consenenccnc^  and  decay. 

Ray,  Three  Discourses,  v.  §  1. 

COnsense^t,  »•  [Early  ME.  kunscncc;  <  OF. 
coiiscHce,  cuiiscnce,  f.  and  m.,  cunsen-ie,  conseuse, 
m.,  =  Pr.  coiisensa,  f.,  =  Pg.  It.  consenso,  m., 

<  Mlv.  consentia,  f.,  or  consensus,  m.,  consent, 
agreement:  see  coitsensus,  consent.'^    Consent. 

Mid  kunxence  of  heorte.  Ancren  liiwle. 

COnsense^t,  ».  [<  con-  -(-  sense.']  A  sense  or 
feeling  in  conjunction  or  union  \vith  another; 
a  mutual  feeling.     Cudu-tirth. 

COnsension  (kon-sen'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  consen- 
cion,  consention,  consenson,  <   L.  consensio{u-), 

<  consentire,  pp.  eon.anisus,  agree:  see  consent, 
consensus.']  Agreement  in  feeling  or  thought ; 
accord;  mutual  consent.     [Rare.] 

One  mind  and  mnlerstanding,  and  a  vital  consenaion  of 
the  whole  body.  Bentley,  Sermons,  ii. 

Most  of  the  able,  honest,  and  learned  men  in  all  or  most 
civilized  countries  .  .  .  have  come  to  an  agreement  or 
i»il«il«ioH  tliat  the  single  metallicstandard of  value  coined 
in  gold  is  best.  N.  A.  Jtec,  CXX\I.  101. 

consensual  (kon-sen'sfi-al),  o.  [=  F.  consoi- 
swl  =  pg.  eonsensiiil,  made  with  consent ;  <  L. 
consensus  (consensu-),  agreement  (see  consen- 
SU.1),  -I-  -«/.]  1.  Formed  or  existing  by  mere 
consent ;  depending  upon  consent  or  acquies- 
cence: as,  a  consensual  mamage. 

"The  Christian  council  of  ju-esbyters'"  exercised  disci- 
pline, and  "  exercised  a  cmvtcnumd  jurisdiction  in  matters 
of  dispute  between  Christian  and  Christian." 

A'.  .4.  Itev.,  CXLH.  .ifi5. 

2.  In  physiol,,  of  the  nature  of  refle.\  action  in- 
volving sensation  but  not  volition. 

In  this  paper  he  (Dr.  Carpenter]  also  extended  the  idea 
of  rcllex  nervous  flmctioii  to  the  centers  of  sensation  and 
ideation,  and  einmciated  the  funilaniental  notions  of  "ooii- 
ttiuual "  and  of  "  ideo-motor  "  action. 

Pui,.  Ac-,-.  .Vu.,  XXVin.  .',40. 

Consensual  contract,  in  civil  Imr,  a  cmitract  which, 
though  made  witbnut  the  lorinalilies  of  delivery,  writin-. 
or  entry  in  aeeoinit.  was  cnforcible  on  the  gnmnd  that  in 
canes  of  sale,  partnership,  agency,  and  hiring  proof  of  the 
consent  of  the  |)artics  was  enough. 

The  term  Coiuensunl  merely  indicates  that  the  Obliga- 
tion is  here  annexed  at  once  to  the  Consensus.  The  i;on- 
•ensus.  or  mutual  assent  of  the  iiarties.  is  the  final  and 
crowning  ingn-dient  iti  the  Convention,  and  it  is  the  spe- 
cial characteristic  of  agreements  falling  under  one  of  the 
lour  heads  of  Sale.  I'artneisbip.  Agency,  and  Hiring,  that, 
M  soon  !is  the  assent  i.f  the  partus  bas'snp|.hed  this  ingrc- 
uleilt.  there  IS  at  nuee  a  Cuntniel.  Tbe  I'.nisensus  draws 
Wltlut  theOhligaticn.  performing,  in  Iransartions  of  the 
»ort  specified,  the  exact  fumtic.ris  which  are  ilischarged, 
n  other  contracts,  iiy  the  lies  or  Thing,  by  the  Verba  stipu- 
lallorLis,  and  by  the  Literic  oi'  written  entry  in  a  ledger. 
i^omnunal  is  therefore  a  term  which  does  not  involve  the 
jnghtcst  anomaly,  l)ut  is  exactly  analogous  to  Ileal,  Ver- 
bal, and  Literal.  Maine,  Ancient  Law,  p.  :i22. 
Consensual  motions,  in  phiisiol.,iwo  oi  more  simulta- 
neous motions,  of  H  Inch  the  secondary  or  more  remote  are 


1205 

independent  of  the  will,  such  as  the  contraction  of  the  iris 
when  the  eye  is  opened  to  admit  the  light. 
consensus  (kon-seu'sus),  H.  [<  L.  consensus 
(ML.  also  con.senti(i :  see  coHSfii.scl),  agreement, 
aecordauee,  unanimity,  <  con.scntirc,  pp.  con- 
sensus, agree:  see  consent.]  A  general  agree- 
ment or  concord :  as,  a  consensus  of  opinion. 

Individual  taste  is  sometimes  mistaken,  or  substituted, 
for  cultured  co«ACn.s'u,s'.  F.  Halt,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  JG. 

To  gather  accurately  the  conxeti^us  of  medical  opinion 
would  be  impracticable  without  polling  the  whole  body 
of  physicians  and  surgeons. 

//.  Speiu^er,  .Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  SS. 

Consensus  Genevensis,  a  document  prepared  by  Calvin 
in  1.').''2  to  harmonize  the  Swiss  Protestant  churches  on  the 
doctrine  of  predestination. 
consent  (kon-seuf),  f.  [<  ME.  consenten,  ear- 
lier k-unsenlen,  <  OF.  consentir,  cunscntir,  F. 
consentir  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  consentir  =  It.  consen- 
tire, <  L.  consentire,  pp.  consensus,  agree,  ac- 
cord, consent,  lit.  feel  together,  <  com-,  together, 
+  sentire,  pp,  sensus,  feel:  see  sense  and  scent, 
sent",  and  cf.  assent,  dissent,  resent.]  I.  iutr<ins. 
1+.  To  agree  in  sentiment;  be  of  the  same 
mind ;  accord ;  be  at  one. 

.\lthough  they  eonxent  against  Christ,  yet  doe  they  much 
dissent  among  themselues.     Purckan,  Pilgrimage,  p.  300. 

Flourishing  many  years  before  Wyclitfe,  and  much  con- 
sentinff  with  him  in  judgment.  Fuller. 

They  would  acknowledge  no  error  or  fault  in  their 
wTitings,  and  yet  would  seem  sometimes  to  co7Uie7it  with 
us  in  the  truth.        Wintlirop,  Hist.  .New  England,  II.  170. 

2.  To  agree;  yield  credence  or  accord;  give 
assent,  as  to  a  proposition  or  the  terms  of  an 
agi'eement. 

I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.         Rom.  vii.  16. 
jr.  and  X.  have  consented  together  in  holy  wedlock. 
Boole  of  Common  Prayer,  Solemnization  of  Matrimony. 

3.  To  yield  %vhen  one  has  the  right,  power,  or 
desire  to  oppose ;  accede,  as  to  persuasion  or 
entreaty;  aid,  or  at  least  voluntarily  refrain 
fi'om  opposing,  the  execution  of  another  per- 
son's ptu'pose ;  comply. 

My  poverty,  but  not  my  will,  consents. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  v.  1. 

Ualf  loath,  and  half  consentinrj  to  the  ill. 

Drijden,  .\bs.  and  Achit.,  i.  313. 

His  manly  brow 
Consents  to  death,  but  conquers  agony. 

Bi/ron,  childe  Harold,  iv.  140. 

=  Syn.  See  list  under  occ«d«.   Permit,Consent  to,  etc.  See 

ailowl. 

Il.t  trans.  To  grant;  allow;  acknowledge; 
give  assent  to. 


Interpreters  , 


will  not  consent  it  to  be  a  true  story. 
Milton. 


consent  (kon-senf),  n.  [<  ME.  consente,  <  OF. 
consente:  from  the  verb.]  1.  Voluntary  allow- 
ance or  acceptance  of  what  is  done  or  proposed 
to  be  done  by  another  ;  a  yielding  of  the  mind 
or  will  to  that  which  is  proposed  ;  acquiescence ; 
concurrence  ;  compliance  ;  permission. 

I  sale  for  me  with  full  ettncente, 

Thi  likyng  all  will  I  fulfiUe.    YorkPlays,p.W2. 

I  give  consent  to  go  along  with  you. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  3. 

It  was  his  [our  Saviour's]  own  free  consent  that  he  went 

to  suffer,  for  he  knew  certainly  before  hand  the  utmost 

that  he  was  to  undergo.  Stillin<t/lect,  Sermons.  I.  vi. 

2.  In  lau;  intelligent  concurrence  in  the  adop- 
tion of  a  contract  or  an  agreement  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  bind  the  party  consenting;  agi'ee- 
ment upon  tlie  same  thing  in  the  same  sense. 
Consent  of  parties  is  implied  in  all  contracts:  hence,  per- 
sons legally  incapable  of  giving  consent,  as  idiots,  etc., 
camiot  be  parties  to  a  contract.  Per.sons  in  a  state  of  ab- 
solute drunkeiniess  cannot  give  legal  consent,  although 
a  lesser  degree  of  intoxication  will  not  afford  a  sufficient 
ground  for  annulling  a  contract.  Consent  is  null  wbci-e 
it  proceeds  on  essential  mistake  of  fact,  or  where  obtained 
by  fraud  or  by  foire  and  fear. 

3.  Agreement  in  opinion  or  sentiment;  unity 
of  opinion  or  inclination. 

Nowe  renewed,  and  affenncd  and  confenned,  by  the 
assente  atid  consente  aiul  agremcnt  off  all  the  Bredern. 

Enijlish  (Hlds  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  18". 

They  flock  together  in  consent,  like  so  many  wild  geese. 
Slmk.,\>  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1. 

Hereupon  a  Parliament  is  called  ;  an<l  it  is  liy  common 
Consent  of  all  agreed,  that  the  King  should  m)t  go  in  Per- 
son. Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  111. 

When  the  wills  of  many  coitcur  to  one  ami  the  same 
action  and  effect,  this  concourse  <)f  their  wills  is  called 
consent.  Ilobbes,  Works,  IV.  xii. 

Vet  hold  I  I'm  rich :  —  with  one  consent  they'll  say, 
"You're  welcome,  I'ncle,  as  the  flowers  in  May." 

Crabbe,  Parish  Register. 

4t.  A  preconcerted  design ;  concert. 

Here  was  a  consent 
(Knowing  aforehaml  of  our  merriment) 
To  dash  it  like  a  Clu'istmos  comedy. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 


consequence 

5.  Agreement;  correspondence  in  parts,  qual- 
ities, or  operation;  harmony;  concord.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

We  ...  do  giue  the  name  of  ryme  onely  to  our  Con- 
cordes, or  tunable  consentes  in  the  latter  end  of  our  verses. 
Pultenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Pocsie,  p.  04. 
Certainly  there  is  a  consent  between  the  body  and  the 
soul.  Bacon,  Deformity. 

The  rich  results  of  the  divine  con.wnts 
Of  man  and  earth,  of  world  beloved  and  lover. 
The  nectar  and  ambrosia,  are  withheld. 

Emerson,  Blight. 

6.  In  jiathol.,  an  agreement  or  sympathy,  by 
which  one  affected  part  of  the  system  affects 
some  distant  part.  See  sympathy Age  of  con- 
sent. See  a'.ie,  n,,  ;j.  =S3T1.  1.  Assent,  Consent,  Voneur- 
vence.  etc.      See  r;.v.s('/l/. 

consentable  (kon-sen'ta-bl),  a.  [<  consent  + 
-able.]  hi  I'ennsyleania  /on;,  having  consent; 
agreed  upon;  noting  a  boundary  established 
by  the  express  agi-eement  or  assent  of  adjoin- 
ing owners  :  as,  a  consentable  line. 

consentaneity  (kon-sen-ta-ne'i-ti),  «.     [<  L. 
ciinsetitaneus,  agreeing  (see  consentaneous),  + 
-ity.]     Mutual  agreement.     [Rare.] 
The  consentaneity  or  even  privity  of  Prussia. 

London  Times,  Jan.  18, 1856. 

consentaneous  (kon-sen-ta'ne-us),  a.  [=  Pg. 
It.  con.sriilaneo,  <  L.  consentaneus,  agreeing,  ac- 
cordant, fit,  <  consentire,  agree:  see  consent,  r.] 
Agreeing;  accordant;  agreeable;  consistent; 
consenting ;  mutually  acquiescent. 
A  good  law  and  cons€7itaneous  to  reason. 

Howell,  Letters,  iv.  7. 

The  tefideiu-y  of  Europe  in  our  own  day  .  .  .  has  been 

singtilarly  consentaneous  in  the  return  not  merely  to  medi- 

a;val  art,  but  to  mediteval  modes  and  standards  of  thought. 

E)u;yc.  Brit.,  II.  333. 
The  settlement  or  "  compromise  "  of  IS.'iO,  made  by  the 
coyisentatieous a.ctionot  the  North  and  South,  rested,  as  on 
a  corner  stone,  upon  the  inviolable  character  of  the  settle- 
ment tif  1820,  known  as  the  Missouri  Compromise. 

G.  T.  Curtis,  Buchanan,  II.  270. 

consentaneously  (kon-sen-ta'ne-us-li),  adv. 
Agreeably  ;  accordantly ;  consistently. 

Paracelsus  did  not  always  write  so  consentaneously  to 
himself.  Boyle. 

consentaneousness  (kon-sen-ta'ne-us-nes),  «. 
Agreement ;  accordance  ;  consistency.     W.  B. 
Carpenter. 
consentantt,  a.     [ME.,  <  OF.  consentant,  ppr.  of 
'  consentir,  consent:  see  consent,  v."]    Assenting; 
consenting.     Chaucer. 
COnsenter  (kon-sen'ter),  n.     One  who  consents. 
No  party  nor  consenter  to  it  [treason]. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Hist.  Plac.  Cor.,  ii.  28. 

consentience  (kon-sen'shiens),  «.  [<  consen- 
tient: see  -cnce.]  The  sum  of  the  psychical 
activities  of  an  animal  whose  varied  sensations 
converge  to  a  common  psychical  center,  so  that 
it  feels  its  mental  unity  without  being  distinctly 
conscious  of  it;  imperfect  or  undeveloped  con- 
sciousness in  general. 

Luminous  impressions  which  are  the  most  potent  agents 
in  educating  animal  eotisentience. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  LI.  677. 

We  may,  when  our  mind  is  entirely  directed  upon  some 
external  object,  or  when  we  are  almost  in  a  state  of  som- 
nolent unconsciousness,  have  but  a  vague  feeling  of  our 
existence  —  a  feeling  resulting  from  the  unobserved  synthe- 
sis of  our  sensations  of  all  orders  and  degrees.  This  tnnn- 
tellectual  sense  of  self  may  he  conveniently  distinguished 
from  intellectual  consciousness  as  con.\entience. 

Mirnrt,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  London,  1S84,  p.  403. 

consentient  (kon-sen'shient),  a.  [=  Sp.  con- 
■senciente  =  Pg.  co)isensiente  =  It.  cousen;:icute,  < 
L.  consentien(t-)s,  ppr.  of  consentire,  agree  :  see 
consent,  v.,  and  cf.  consentant.]  1.  Consonant ; 
congruent;  agreeing:  as,  conscHf/eHi testimony. 
The  consentient  jmlgmentof  the  church.  Bp.  Pearson. 
2.  Endowed  with  consentience;  of  the  natui'o 
of  consentience:  as,  consentient  animals;  con- 
■^enticnl  activities. 

consentingly  (kon-sen'ting-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
scnfiiit;  or  nc(juiescetit  manner.     Jer.  Taylor. 

consentmentt  (kon-sent'ment),  «.  [ME.  (■())(- 
senlennnt;  <  OF.  (and  F.)  consentemcnt  =  Sp. 
consentimicnto  =  Pg.  It.  conscntiinento,  <  ML. 
consentimcntum,  consent,  <  L.  consentire,  con- 
sent:  see  <'onsent,  r.]     Consent. 

consequence  (kon'se-kwens),  H.  [=z  F.  conse- 
ijuencL  =  Sji.  eonsecuencia  =  Pg.  consequencia  = 
It.  conseijuen:a,  consctiucn:ia  (obs.),  consequen- 
sa  =  D.  konsekwentic  =:G. conscquen.: ^Dan. kon- 
sckrents,  consequence,  <  L.  consrquentia,  <  eon- 
scquen(t-)s,  ppr.,  consequent:  see  consequent.] 
If.  Connection  of  cause  and  effect,  or  of  ante- 
cedent and  consetiuent ;  eofisecution. 

I  must  after  thee,  with  this  thy  son  ; 
Such  fatal  cuiuequence  unites  us  three. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  364. 


consequence 

2.  That  which  follows  from  or  grows  out  of 
any  act,  cause,  proceeding,  or  series  of  actions; 
an  event  or  effect  produced  by  some  preceding 
influence,  action,  act,  or  cause ;  a  consequent ; 
a  result. 

Shun  the  bitter  comequence :  for  know, 
Tlie  day  thou  eatst  thereof,  my  sole  command 
TransL-ressd,  inevitiibly  thou  shall  die. 

*"  iMi«(i)i,  P.  L.,  viu.  328. 

The  misfortune  of  speaking  with  bitterness  is  a  most  nat- 
ural consequence  of  the  prejudices  I  had  been  encouraging. 
JaM  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  193. 
He  1  Jtr.  Bentham)  says  that  the  atrocities  of  the  Revolu- 
tion were  the  natural  comequemes  of  the  absurd  principles 
on  wliich  it  was  commenced. 

Slacmday,  Sir  James  Mackintosh. 

8.  The  conclusion  of  a  syllogism. 

Can  syllogism  set  things  right? 
'So  —  majors  soon  with  niinoi-s  light ; 
Or  l)oth  in  friendly  consort  join'd. 
The  ctiHsequence  limps  false  behind. 

Prior,  Alma,  iii. 

4.  A  consequent  inference  ;  deduction ;  speeifi- 
eally,  in  hpic,  a  foi-m  of  inference  or  aspect 
under  which  any  inference  may  be  regarded, 
having  but  one  premise,  the  (iiiteccdcul,  and 
one  conclusion,  the  consequent,  tlie  principle  ac- 
cording to  which  the  consequent  follows  from 
the  antecedent  being,  like  the  whole  inference, 
termed  the  consequence. —  5.  (n)  Importance; 
moment ;  significance :  applied  to  things :  as, 
this  is  a  matter  of  consequence,  or  of  some,  lit- 
tle, great,  or  no  consequence. 

A  night  is  but  small  breath,  and  little  pause, 
To  answer  matters  of  this  cifiiseiturnce. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  4. 

To  people  whose  eyes  do  not  wander  beyond  their  ledgers, 

it  seems  of  no  consequence  how  the  aftaiis  of  mankind  go. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  4sS. 

(6)  Imi5ortanee;  influence;  distinction;  note: 
applied  to  persons :  as,  a  man  of  consequence. 

Their  people  are  ...  of  as  little  consequence  as  women 
and  children.  Swift. 

Here,  Dangle,  I  have  brought  you  two  pieces,  one  of 
which  you  must  exert  yourself  to  make  the  managers  ac- 
cept, lean  tell  you  that ;  for  'tis  written  by  a  person  of 
consequence.  Stteridan.  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

6.  }^l.  A  game  in  which  one  player  writes  down 
an  adjective,  the  second  the  name  of  a  man, 
the  third  an  adjective,  the  fourth  the  name  of  a 
woman,  the  fifth  what  he  said,  the  sixth  what 
she  said,  the  seveuth  the  consequence,  etc.,  etc., 
no  one  seeing  what  the  others  have  written. 
After  aU  have  written,  the  paper  is  read. 

They  met  for  the  sake  of  eating,  drinking,  and  laughing 
together,  playing  at  cards  or  consequences,  or  any  other 
game  that  was  sufficiently  noisy. 

Jane  Austen,  Sense  and  Sensibility,  xxiii. 

In  consequence,  as  a  result ;  consequently.— Inconse- 
quence of,  as  the  effect  of;  by  reason  of ;  through. =Syn. 

2.  Itr.siilt.  Isxiir,  etc.     See  effect. 
COnsequencet  (kon'se-kwens),   V.  i.     [<   conse- 
quence, «.]     To  draw  inferences;  form  deduc- 
tions. 

Moses  .  .  .  condescends  ,  .  .  to  such  a  methodical  and 
school-like  way  of  defining  and  consequeiuiing. 

Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

consequent  (kon'se-kwent),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
consequent,  <  OF.  consequent,  F.  consequent  = 
Sp.  consccuente  =  Pg.  consequente  =  It.  conse- 
quente  =  D.  konsckwent  =  G.  con-sequent  =  Dan. 
konsekient,  consequent,  <  L.  consequrn{t-)s,  fol- 
lowing, consequent  (ML.  also  as  a  noim,  a  con- 
sequent, apodosis,  tr.  Gr.  en-u/ium').  prop.  ppr. 
of  conscqni,  follow  after,  pursue,  follow  a  cause 
as  an  effect  (>  Sp.  Pg.  conseynir,  obtain,  =  It. 
consefiuire,  obtain,  follow),  <  com-,  together,  -1- 
sequi,  follow:  see  sequent,  second,  and  ef.  suhse- 
qiient.'i  I.  n.  1.  Following  as  an  effect  or  re- 
sult, or  as  a  necessary  inference  ;  ha\'ing  a  re- 
lation of  sequence:  ^-ith  on,  or  rarelj'  to:  as, 
the  war  and  the  con.iequent  poverty;  the  pov- 
erty con.sequent  on  the  war. 

The  right  was  consequent  to,  and  built  on,  an  act  per- 
fectly pei-sonat.  Locke. 

He  had  arrived  on  the  eve  of  a  general  election,  and 
dining  the  excitement  of  political  changes  conseqiwnt 
upon  the  murder  of  ilr.  Pereival. 

Ladi^  Holland,  in  Sydney  Smith,  vi. 

2t.  Following  in  time  ;  subsequent. 
Thy  memoi-y, 
After  thy  life,  in  bnuen  characters 
Shall  monumentally  be  register'd 
To  ages  consequent. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  v.  2. 

3.  Characterized  by  correctness  of  inference  or 
connectedness  of  reasoning;  logical:  as,  a  con- 
sequent action. 

The  intensity  of  her  [Dorothea's]  religious  disposition 
.  .  .  was  but  one  aspect  of  a  nature  altogether  ardent, 
theoretic,  and  intellectually  consequent. 

George  Eliot,  Middlcniarch,  I.  32. 


1206 

Consequent  factor,  in  mutli.,  that  factor  of  a  non-iom- 
mulative  pr<.>ducl  which  is  written  last.— Consequent 
poles  of  a  magnet.     See  magnet. 
II.  n.  [<  HE.  consequente,  n. ;  from  the  adj.] 

1.  Eft'ect  or  result ;  that  which  proceeds  from 
a  cause  ;  outcome.    [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

Those  envies  that  I  see  pui-sue  me 
Of  all  true  actions  are  the  natural  consequenls. 
Chapman  and  Stiirlen ,  Chabot,  .\dmiral  of  France,  ii. 

Death  is  not  a  consequent  to  any  sin  but  our  own. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  772. 

Avarice  is  the  necessary  consequent  of  old  age. 

Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iii.  10. 

A  world's  lifetime  with  its  incidents  and  consequents  is 
but  a  progressive  cooling.       Witwhell,  World-Life,  p.  538. 

2.  In  logic:  («)  That  member  of  a  hypotheti- 
cal proposition  which  contains  the  conclusion. 
See  antecedent,  (h)  The  conclusion  of  a  con- 
sequence, or  necessary  inference  conceived  as 
consisting  of  an  antecedent  (or  premise)  and 
a  consequent  (or  conclusion),  and  as  governed 
by  a  consequence  (or  principle  of  consecution). 

—  3.  In  music,  same  as  conies,  3 Consequent 

of  a  ratio,  in  math.,  the  latter  of  the  two  terms  of  a  ratio, 
or  that  with  which  the  antecedent  is  compared.  Thus,  in 
the  ratio  m  :  n.  or  m  to  n,  n  is  the  consequent  and  m  the 
anteecilent.  — Fallacy  Of  the  Consequent.    See  .fallacti. 

consequential  (kon-se-kwen'shal),  «.  and  n.  [< 
L.  cons(queiitiii,  consequence  (see  consequence), 
+  -ni.]  I.  'I.  1.  Following  as  the  effect  or  re- 
sult ;  resultant. 

We  sometimes  wrangle  when  we  should  debate ; 
A  consequential  ill  wliich  freedom  draws; 
A  bad  eft'ect,  but  from  a  noble  cause.  Prior. 

The  expansion  of  trade  and  production,  and  the  conse- 
quential increase  of  social  and  national  well-being. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXIV.  30. 

2t.  Having  the  consequence  properly  connected 
with  the  premises ;  logically  correct ;  conclusive. 

Though  these  arguments  may  seem  obscure,  yet,  upon 
a  due  consideration  of  them,  they  are  highly  cotisequentiat 
and  concludent  to  my  pui'pose. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

3.  Assuming  aii-s  of  consequence  or  great  self- 
importance,  or  characterized  by  such  affecta- 
tion ;  conceited ;  pompous :  applied  to  persons 
and  their  manners. 

lloldsniith  was  sometimes  content  to  be  treated  with  an 
easy  familiarity,  but  upon  occasions  would  be  consequen- 
tial and  important.  Boswell,  Johnson  (a;t.  6-4). 

His  stately  and  contiequential  pace.  Scott. 

Consequential  losses  or  damages,  in  law,  such  losses 
or  dam^es  as  arise  not  immediately  from  the  act  com- 
plained of,  but  as  a  result  of  it. 

II.  «.  An  inference  ;  a  deduction;  a  conclu- 
sion.    [Rare.] 

It  may  be  thought  superfluous  to  spend  so  many  words 
upon  our  author's  precious  observations  out  of  the  Lord 
Clarendon's  History,  and  some  eonsequentials,  as  I  h.ave 
done.  liu'ier  yurth,  Examen,  p.  20. 

consequentially  (kon-se-kwen'shal-i),  ade.  1. 
In  a  connected  series ;  in  the  order  of  cause 
and  effect,  or  of  antecedent  and  consequent. — 

2.  With  correct  deduction  of  consequences ; 
■with  right  connection  of  ideas;  connectedly; 
coherently. 

The  faculty  of  writing  consequentialli/. 

Addison,  Whig  Examiner,  Ko.  4. 

3.  In  sequence  or  course  of  time  ;  hence,  not 
immediately;  eventually. 

This  relation  is  so  necessary  that  God  himself  can  not 
discharge  a  rational  creature  from  it ;  although  consequen- 
tiallij  indeed  he  may  do  so  by  the  annihilation  of  such 
creatures.  South. 

4.  Consecutively;  in  due  order  and  connection. 
Were  a  man  a  king  in  his  dreams,  and  a  beggar  awake, 

and  dreamt  consequentially,  and  in  continuous  unbroken 
schemes,  would  he  be  in  reality  a  king  or  a  beggar? 

Addison. 

5.  With  assumed  importance ;  with  conceit ; 
pompously;  pretentiously. 

He  adjusts  his  cravat  cou.^equentiatly. 

H.  I{.  Peakc,  Court  and  City,  iv.  1. 

[Now  rare  in  all  senses  but  the  last.] 
consequentialness  (kon-se-kwen'shal-ues),  n. 
1.  The  quality  of  being  consequential  or  con- 
secutive, as  in  discourse.  [Rare.]  —  2.  Con- 
ceit; pompousness;  pretentiousness;  the  as- 
sumption of  dignity  or  importance. 
consequently  (koii'se-kweut-li),  adr.  1.  By 
conseciueuce;  by  the  conuection  of  cause  and 
effect  or  of  antecedent  and  consequent;  in  con- 
sequence of  something;  therefore. 

Man  was  originally  inmiortal,  and  it  was  consequently  a 
part  of  his  nature  to  cherish  the  hope  of  an  undying  life. 
Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  204. 


2t.  Subsequently. 

Hee  was  visited  and  saluted:  and  consequently  was 
brought  vnto  the  Kings  and  Queenes  maiesties  presence. 
ilakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  287. 
=  Syn.  Wheri^ore,  Accordingly,  etc.    See  therefore. 


conservative 

COnsequentness  (kon'se-kwent-nes),  n.  Regu- 
lar connection  of  propositions ;  consecutive- 
ness  of  discourse  ;  logicalness. 

The  eonsequentnp.-^s  of  the  whole  body  of  the  doctrine. 
.S(;-  A'.  Digby,  Ded.  of  Nature  of  Man's  SouL 

consertion  (kon-ser'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  conscr- 
tio(u-),  <  L.  cvusererc,  pp.  consertus,  put  toge- 
ther, <  com-,  together,  H-  severe,  bind,  join.  Cf, 
coneert.2  Junction;  adaptation;  conformity. 
[Rare.] 

"Wliat  order,  beauty,  motion,  distance,  size, 
ConseHion  of  design,  how  exquisite  ! 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 

COnservable  (kon-ser'va-bl),  a.  [<  LL.  conser- 
r<ibilis,  <  L.  cxHitrcttrc,  keep :  see  conserve,  v.'] 
That  may  be  conseii'ed;  able  to  be  kept  or 
preser%'ed  from  decay  or  injury. 

conservancy  (kou-sc'r'vau-si),"».  [<  ML.  con^ 
serrantiti,  <  L.  connerriin\t-)s,pYir.:  see  conser- 
V(iut.'\  The  act  of  preserving;  conservation; 
preservation  :  as,  the  conservancy  of  forests. 

Conservancy  has  been  introduced  in  time  to  preserve 
many  of  the  advantages  they  (forests]  are  calculated  to 
afford,  [and]  to  make  them  a  considerable  source  of  rev- 
enue to  the  state.  Etleyc.  Brit.,  IX.  404. 

Court  of  conservancy,  a  court  held  by  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  fur  the  preservation  of  the  fishery  on  the 
Tliames. 
conservant  (kou-ser'vant),  a.  [<  L.  conse'r- 
ran{t-)s,  ppr.  ot  eonserrare,  keep:  see  conserve, 
('.]  Conserving;  having  the  power  or  quality 
of  preserving  from  decay  or  destruction,  in  the 
traditional  Aristotelian  philosophy,  efficient  causes  are  di- 
viiled  into  procreunt  iind  cont<ervant  cauaes.  The procreant 
cause  is  that  which  makes  a  tiling  to  be  which  before  was 
not ;  the  conservant  cause,  that  which  causes  an  existent 
thing  to  endure. 

The  pai)acy  .  .  .  was  either  the  procreant  or  conservant 
cause  ...  of  .all  the  ecclesiastical  controversies  in  the 
Chilstian  world. 

T.  Puller,  Moderation  of  Church  of  Eng.,  p.  493. 

conservation  (kon-ser-va'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
serration  =  Pr.  con.'iervatio  =  Sp.  conserracion  = 
Pg.  conservai;ao  =  It.  conservazione,  <  L.  con- 
servatio(n-),  <  conservare,  pp.  eonserratus,  keep: 
see  conserve^  c]  1.  The  act  of  conserving, 
guarding,  or  keeping  with  care ;  presei-vatioa 
from  loss,  decay,  injury,  or  violation ;  the  keep- 
ing of  a  thing  in  a  safe  or  entu-e  state. 

Certayne  ordinanncez  and  ruellez  .  .  .  concernyng  the 
said  crafte  .  .  .  and  for  the  conseruacion  of  the  politick 
gouernance  of  the  same.   English  Gilds(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  335. 

They  judged  the  conservation,  and,  in  some  degi-ee,  the 
renovation,  of  natural  bodies  to  be  no  desperate  or  im- 
possilile  thing.  Bacon,  Physical  t'aljles,  xi.,  Expl. 

Aristotle  distinguishes  memory  as  the  faculty  of  Con- 

servationtrom  reminiscence,  the  faculty  of  Keiu-oduction. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  xxx. 

2.  Persistence  ;  perdurance  ;  permanence. — 
Conservation  of  energy.    See  energy. 

conservational  (kon-ser-va'shon-al),  a.  [< 
conserratiou  +  -<//.]  Tending  to  conserve ;  pre- 
servative. 

conservatism  (kon-ser'va-tizm),  n.  [For*fO«- 
scrratiri.sni,  <  conservative  -(-  -/.yw.]  1.  The  dis- 
position to  maintain  and  adhere  to  the  estab- 
lished order  of  things ;  opposition  to  innovation 
and  change:  as,  the  conservatism  of  the  clergy. 

Of  all  the  difficulties  that  were  met  in  establishing  loco- 
motion  by  steam,  the  obstruction  offered  by  blind,  stolid, 
unreasoning  conservatism  wjis  not  the  least. 

Josiah  Quincy,  Figures  of  the  Past,  p.  350. 
The  hard  conservatism  which  refuses  to  see  what  it  has 
never  yet  seen,  and  so  never  learns  anything  new. 

J.  F.  Clarke.  Self-Culture,  p.  89. 

2.  The  political  principles  and  opinions  main- 
tained by  Conservatives.  See  conservative,  n.,3. 
I  advocate  .  .  .  neither  Conservatism  nor  Lil>eralisni  in 
the  sense  in  which  those  slogans  of  modern  party-warfare 
are  commonly  understood. 

Sir  E.  Creasy,  Eng.  Const.,  p.  U. 

conservative  (kon-s^r'va-tiv),  a.  and  «.  [=  F. 
eonscrvatif  C}!).  couscrvaticf=z  G.  conservative 
Dan.  konscrrativ)  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  conservatiro,  < 
ML.  conservatirus,  <  L.  eonserratus,  pp.  of  con- 
servare, keep,  preserve:  see  conserve,  r.]    I.  a. 

1 .  Preservative ;  haring  power  or  tendency  to 
preserve  in  a  safe  or  entire  state ;  protecting 
from  loss,  waste,  or  injury :  said  of  things. 

This  place  of  which  1  telle,  .  .  . 
Ys  sette  amyddys  of  these  three, 
Hevene,  ertlie,  and  eke  the  see. 
As  most  conservatif  the  soun. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  ii.  339. 

I  refer  to  their  respective  conservatiiv  principle:  that 

is,  the  principle  by  which  they  are  upheld  and  preserved. 

Calhoun.  Works,  1.  37. 

2.  Disposed  to  retain  and  maintain  what  is  es- 
tablished, as  institutions,  customs,  and  the  like; 
opposed  to  innovation  and  change ;  in  an  ex- 
treme and  unfavorable  sense,  opposed  to  pro- 
gress: said  of  persons  or  their  characteristics. 


conservative 

His  [Alfred's]  character  was  of  that  sterling  co}iiierva- 
tine  kind  which  liases  itself  upon  old  facts,  but  accepts 
new  facts  as  a  reason  for  thinj^s. 

C.  //.  I'eiinon,  Early  and  Mid.  Ages  of  Eug.,  xi. 

Specifically  —  3.  In  politics:  (rt)  Antagonistic 
to  chaugein  the  institutions  of  the  country, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical;  especially,  opposed  to 
change  in  the  dii-ectiou  of  democracy. 

The  slow  projn^ess  which  Sweden  has  made  in  intro- 
ducing needful  refonus  is  owini;  to  the  conservative  spirit 
of  the  nobility  and  the  priesthood. 

i).  Tayhtr,  Northern  Travel,  .wiii. 

Hence — (6)  [«y'.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Con- 
servatives or  their  principles.    See  II.,  3. 

The  result  of  this  struggle  was  highly  favourable  to  the 
Comervatine  party.  Macaidaij. 

Conservative  force.  See /ow.— Conservative  sys- 
tem, in  iii'i-li..  a  system  which  always  performs  or  con- 
sumes the  same  amount  of  work  in  passing  from  one 
given  configuration  to  another,  liy  whatever  path  or  with 
whatever  velocities  it  passes  from  one  to  tlie  other.  The 
doctrine  of  the  conservation  of  energy  is  that  the  universe 
to  a  conservative  system.     .See  energy. 

When  the  nature  of  a  material  system  is  such  that  if, 
after  the  system  has  uiulergone  any  series  of  changes,  it  is 
brought  back  in  any  manner  to  its  original  state,  [and]  the 
whole  work  done  by  external  agents  on  the  system  is  equal 
to  the  whole  workdone  by  the  .-system  in  overcoming  ex- 
t«nial  forces,  the  system  is  called  a  Cotiservntive  Syntem, 
Clerk  MazireU,  Matter  and  Motion,  art.  Ixxii. 
Tlie  conservative  faculty,  Iti  lunichol.,  the  power  of  re- 
taining knowledge  in  the  mind,  though  out  of  conscious- 
uess ".  memory. 

II.  H.  It.  Oue  who  aims,  or  that  which  tends, 
to  preserve  from  in,iury,  decay,  or  loss ;  a  pre- 
server or  preservative. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  great  conscrmiiee  of  the  new  life. 
Jer.  Taiilur,  Confirmation,  fol.  32. 

2.  One  who  is  opposed  by  natiu-e  or  on  princi- 
ple to  innovation  and  change ;  in  an  tmfavor- 
able  sense,  one  who  from  prejudice  or  lack  of 
foresight  is  opposed  to  true  progress.  See 
radical. 

We  see  that  if  M.  Dumont  had  died  in  1799,  he  would 
have  died,  to  use  the  new  cant  word,  a  detrided  conser- 
vative. Macaulay,  Mirabeau. 

3.  [cap.']  In  Great  Britain,  a  Tory :  a  name  first 
adopted  by  the  Tory  party  about  the  time  of  the 

?)a9siug  of  the  first  Reform  Bill  (1832).  The  pro- 
essed  object  of  tiie  Conservatives,  as  a  political  body,  is 
Uy  maintain  and  preserve  by  every  constitutional  means 
the  existing  institutions  of  the  country,  both  ecclesiastical 
and  civil,  and  to  oppose  such  measures  and  changes  as 
they  liclieve  have  a  tendency  either  to  destroy  or  to  im- 
pair these  institutions. 

4.  In  v.  S.  hi.it.,  one  of  the  group  of  Demo- 
crats who,  during  Van  Buren's  administration, 
voted  with  the  WTiigs  against  the  Independent 
Treasury  Hill. 

conservatively  (kon-ser'va-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a 
conservative  manner,  or  in  the  manner  of  con- 
servatives; as  a  conservative;  with  eonsorva- 
tiveness. 

It  is  very  cotuervativeli/  English  to  make  concession  at 
the  eleventh  hour  and  fifty-ninth  minute;  but  the  clock  is 
fant  in  Ireland.  I'hiladelplua  Ledger,  Dec.  30,  1SS7. 

COnservativeness  (kon-ser'va-tiv-nes),M.  Ten- 
dency til  preserve  or  maintain;  conservatism. 

conservatoire  (kon-ser-va-twor'),  II.  [F.,  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  cijiiiicmitorio  =  G.  i-oiisi  i-nif(iriuiii  (>Dan. 
Jconnerratoriiiiii),  <  ML.  cuiisirriildriniii :  see  coii- 
serratoTij,  h.]  An  establishment  for  special  in- 
struction, particularly  in  music  and  theatrical 
declamation  and  training.     See  coiisemitonj,  3. 

conservator  (kon'ser-va-tor),  n.  [=  F.  cnnser- 
rtitriir  =  Sp.  Pg.  coiLscrt'odor  =  It.  comervatorc, 
<  L.  couserratiir,  <  conscrrarc,  pp.  coiiscrciitiis, 
keep:  see  cniiscrve,  c]  1.  A  preserver;  one 
who  or  that  which  preserves  from  injury,  vio- 
lation, or  infriietion:  as,  a  conservator  of  the 
l)eace.     See  phrases  below. 

Of  cold  ami  moist  eonservatour  flvntstone  is. 

PaUadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  49. 

Decays  of  sense  and  clouds  of  spirit  are  excellent  con- 
Krmturs  of  humility.    Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  81. 

Specifically — 2.  A  person  appointed  to  super- 
intend idiots,  lunatics,  etc.,  manage  their  prdji- 
erty,  and  i)reserve  it  from  waste.  [Connecticut .] 
-  Apostolic  conservator,  or  conservator  of  the  apos- 
tolic privileges,  :i  bishop  rormcrly  chosen  liy  tlic  Ihii- 
vclsity  (if  Pans  to  judge  causes  relating  to  liencllrcs  pos- 
sessed liy  members  of  the  university.— Conservators  of 
the  peace,  otlicers  who,  by  the  common  law  of  Kngland, 
wei'e  appointed  for  the  prescrvati<m  of  the  pulilic  peace, 
before  the  institution  of  justices  of  the  peace.  Tlieir 
powers  were  far  infei'ior  to  those  of  modern  justices  of  the 
peace. 

conservatory  (kon-ser'va-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [= 
F.  eunscrriiliiirc  =  Sp.  Pg.  conscrratorio,  <  ML. 
'C(mscrnitoriu.i  {ci.  cdiiatrratnrium,  n.:  see  II.), 
(  L.  cniiscrralH.i,  pp.  of  conservara,  keep:  see 
ctmserrc,  c]  I.  a.  Having  the  (juality  of  pre- 
serving from  loss,  decay,  or  injury. 


1207 

II.  «.;  ■p\.  cnnserratorie.'i  (-v\z).  [In  the  first 
sense  directly  from  the  adj. ;  in  the  second  and 
third  senses,  =  F.  conservatoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
conservatorio,  <  ML.  conscrvatorium,  lit.  a  place 
for  keeping  anything,  a  fish-pond;  prop.  neut. 
of  *c(iiiscri;atoiiii.s;  adj. :  see  I.,  and  ef.  coiiser- 
latoire.'i     If.  A  preservative. 

A  conservatory  of  life.  Bacon. 

In  Christ's  law  non  concupisccs  is  .  .  .  the  conservatory 
and  tlie  last  duty  of  every  comtnandment. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Doctor  Dubitantium,  i.  414. 

2.  A  place  for  preserving  or  carefully  keep- 
ing anything,  as  from  loss,  decay,  waste,  or 
injmy;  specifically,  and  commonly,  a  green- 
house for  preserving  exotics  and  other  tender 
plants. — 3.  A  place  of  public  instruction  and 
training,  designed  to  promote  the  study  of  some 
branch  of  science  or  art.  Conservatories  of  music 
and  declamation  (to  whicli  the  French  name  conserva- 
toire  is  frequently  applied,  the  most  celebrated  institu- 
tion of  the  kind  being  in  Paris)  have  been  maintained  at 
tlie  public  expense  in  Italy,  France,  Germany,  and  other 
Ein-opean  countries  for  two  or  three  centuries ;  and  the 
name  is  given  to  many  private  establishments  in  Great 
Britain  and  .-Vmcrica. 

conservatrix  (kon'ser-va-triks),  n.  [L.]  Fem- 
inine of  conacrrator. 

conserve  (kun-serv'),  c.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
served, ppr.  conserving.  [<  ME.  conserven  =  D. 
conscrveren  =  G.  conserviren  =  Dan.  konscrvere, 
<  OF.  conserrer,  F.  conscrver  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
servar  =  It.  conscrvare,  <  L.  conscrvarc,  keep, 
retain,  preserve,  <  com-,  together,  -1-  servare, 
hold,  keep.   Cf.  pre.'ierve,  reserve,  and  see  serve.'] 

1 .  To  keep  in  a  safe  or  sound  state  ;  save  ;  pre- 
serve from  loss,  decay,  waste,  or  injury  ;  defend 
from  violation  :  as,  to  conserve  bodies  from  per- 
ishing ;  to  conserve  the  peace  of  society. 

Whenne  yee  be  sette,  your  knyf  withe  alle  your  wytte 
Vnto  youre  sylf  bothe  clene  and  sharpe  eon.^erve. 
That  honestly  yee  raowe  your  own  mete  kervc. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  6. 

I  charge  upon  you  my  authority,  conserve  the  peace. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  F'air,  iv.  3. 

"When  at  last  in  a  race,  a  new  principle  appears,  an  idea 
—  that  conserves  it ;  ideas  only  save  races. 

Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  172. 

2.  To  preserve  with  sugar,  etc.,  as  fruits,  roots, 
herbs,  etc. ;  prepare  or  make  up  as  a  sweet- 
meat. 

Variety  also  of  dates,  pears,  and  peaches,  curiously  con- 
served. Sir  T.  Herbert,  'Travels,  p.  i:i3. 

conserve  (kon'serv),  H.  [<  ME.  conserve  =  D. 
liinacrf  =  G.  conserve  =  Dan.  konserver,  pi.,  = 
Sw.  koHNvrf,  <  OF.  (and  V.)  conserve  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
conscrva  (ML.  conserva,  a  fish-pond) ;  from  the 
verb.]  1.  That  which  is  conserved;  a  sweet- 
meat ;  a  confection ;  especially,  in  former  use, 
a  pharmaceutical  confection. 

We  .  .  .  were  invited  into  the  apartments  allotted  fur 
strangers,  where  we  were  entertained  with  eonseree  of 
roses,  a  dram,  and  coffee,  a  young  Maronite  sheik  being 
with  us.  Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  96. 

2t.  A  conservatory. 

Set  tiie  pots  into  your  conserve,  and  keep  them  dry. 

Evelyn,  Calendarium  Hortense. 

3t.  A  eonserver ;  that  which  conserves. 

The  flrste  which  is  the  conserve 
And  keeper  of  the  remenaunt. 

Goirer,  Conf.  Amant. 

eonserver  (kon-ser'ver),  n.  1.  One  who  eon- 
serves,  or  keeps  from  loss,  decay,  or  injury; 
one  who  lays  up  for  preservation. 

I'riests  having  been  the  .  .  .  conservers  of  knowledge 
and  story.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

2.  A  jiveparer  of  conserves  or  sweetmeats. 

consessiont  (kon-sesh'on),  n.  [<  con-  +  session. 
CI'.  L.  (•(iiis(:s.<iis,  of  saiiie  sense.]  A  sitting  to- 
gether.    Bdilnj. 

consessort  (koii-ses'or),  n.  [L.,  <  considere,  pp. 
consessKS,  sit  togetli'er,  <  com-,  together,  -f-  si- 
dere,  seat  one's  self,  akin  to  scderc  =  E.  sit.'] 
One  who  sits  -with  others.     Bailey. 

consider  (kon-sid'^r),  r.  [<  ME.  consideren,  < 
OF.  considrirr,  F.  con.^iderer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  eon- 
siderar  =  It.  considerare,  <  L.  coiisidcrare,  look 
at  closely,  observe,  consider,  meditate;  orig., 
it  is  supposed,  an  augurial  term,  observe  the 
stars,  <  com-  -H  sidus  (sidcr-),  a  star,  a  constel- 
lation: see  sidereal,  and  cf.  desiderate,  de.tire. 
For  the  sense,  cf.  contemplate.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  fix  the  mind  upon,  with  a  view  to  careful 
exaniinatioii ;  ponder;  study;  meditate  upon; 
think  or  reflect  \ipon  with  care. 

Know,  therefore,  this  day,  and  consider  it  in  thine  heart. 

Deut.  iv.  39. 

Coimder  the  lilies  of  the  Held,  how  they  grow. 

Mat.  vi.  28. 


considerable 

Those  wlio  would  amend  evil  laws  should  consider 
rather  how  much  it  may  be  safe  to  spare,  than  how  much 
it  may  be  possible  to  change. 

Macaulay,  Conversation  between  Cowley  and  Jlilton. 

Whoever  eonyiders  the  final  cause  of  the  world,  will  dis- 
cern a  multitude  of  uses  that  enter  :is  parts  into  that  re- 
sult. Emerson,  Nature. 

2.  To  view  attentively ;  obsei-ve  and  examine ; 
scrutinize. 

'Tis  a  beauteous  creature  ; 

.\nd  to  myself  I  do  appear  deform'd. 

When  I  consider  her. 

Fletcher,  Sea  Voyage,  iii.  1. 

"  Consider  well,"  the  voice  replied, 

"  His  face,  that  two  hours  since  hath  died  ; 

Wilt  thou  find  passion,  pain,  or  pride?" 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

3.  To  pay  attention  to;  regard  with  care;  not 
to  be  negligent  of. 

Blessed  is  he  that  eonsidereth  tlie  poor.  Ps.  xli.  1. 

Consider  mine  affliction,  and  deliver  me.     Ps.  cxix.  153. 

4.  To  regard  with  consideration  or  respect; 
hold  in  honor ;  respect. 

England  could  grow  into  a  posture  of  being  more  united 
at  home,  and  more  considered  abroad. 

Sir  W.  Temple,  To  the  Lord  Treasurer,  Feb.  21, 1678. 

5.  To  take  into  view  or  account;  allow  for, 
or  have  regard  to,  in  examination,  or  in  form- 
ing an  estimate:  as,  in  adjusting  accounts, 
services,  time,  and  expense  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

Coimder,  sir,  the  chance  of  war.    Skak. ,  Cyrabeline,  v.  5. 

It  astonish'd  us  to  see  what  she  had  read  and  written, 
her  youth  considered.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  17,  1078. 

"When  I  draw  any  faulty  Character,  I  consider  all  those 
Persons  to  whom  the  Malice  of  the  World  may  possibly 
apply  it.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  262. 

Hence  —  6.  To  requite  or  reward,  particularly 
for  gratuitous  services.  ' 

You  that  have  worn  your  eyes  almost  out  in  the  service, 
you  will  be  considered.  Sitak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  2. 

7.  To  regard  in  a  particular  light;  conceive  un- 
der a  particular  aspect;  judge  to  be  ;  esteem; 
take  for :  as,  I  consider  him  a  rascal. 

We  are  apt  to  deceive  ourselves,  and  to  consider  heaven 
a  place  like  tliis  earth :  I  mean,  a  place  where  every  one 
may  choose  and  take  his  own  pleiisure. 

J.  II.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  3. 
Some  may  consider  the  human  body  as  the  habitation  of 
a  soul  distinct  and  separable  from  it ;  others  may  refuse 
to  recognize  any  such  distinction. 

J.  It.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  43. 

=  Syil.  1.  Meditate  upon,  Rejtect  upon,  etc.  (see  list  under 
contonpltttc),  weigh,  revolve.— 4.  To  respect,  regard. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  think  seriously,  deliber- 
ately, or  carefully;  reflect;  cogitate:  sometimes 
with  of. 

In  the  day  of  prosperity  be  joyful,  but  in  the  day  of  ad- 
versity consider.  Eccl.  vii.  14. 

Logic  eonsidereth  o.f  many  things  as  they  are  in  notion. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  148. 

Let  us  argue  coolly,  and  consider  like  men. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ii.  1. 

2t.  To  hesitate;  stand  suspended.     [Bare.] 
The  tears  that  stood  considering  in  her  eyes. 

Dryden,  Fables. 
=  Syn.  1.  To  ponder,  deliberate,  nnuinate,  cogitate. 
considerabilityt  (kon-sid"er-a-biri-ti),  n.  [< 
considerable:  see  -ability.]  The  quality  of  be- 
ing worthy  of  consideration ;  capacity  of  being 
considered.     [Kare.] 

There  is  no  considerability  of  any  thing  within  me  as 
from  myself,  but  entirely  owes  its  being  from  his  store,  and 
comes  from  the  Almighty. 

Allestree,  Sermons,  i.  60  (Ord  MS.). 

considerable  (kon-sid'er-a-bl),  a.  and  n.     [<  F. 

considerable  =  Sp.  considerable  =  Pg.  eonsidera- 
vel^  It.  eiiiisiderabile,  <  ML.  considertibili.i,  <  L. 
considerare,  observe,  attend  to,  consider:  see 
consider.]  I.  a.  If.  That  may  be  considered ; 
that  is  to  be  observed,  remarked,  or  attended  to. 

Times  and  days  caimot  Iravc  interest,  nor  be  coimder- 
able,  because  that  which  passes  )iy  them  is  eternal,  and 
out  of  the  measure  of  time.  Donne,  Letters,  xxv. 

It  is  considerable,  that  some  urns  have  had  inscriptions 
on  them,  expressing  that  the  lamps  were  burning. 

Wifkins. 

2.  Worthy  of  consideration ;  worthy  of  regard 
or  attention.     [Archaic  or  obsolete.] 

But  I  am  fallen  into  this  discourse  Ijy  accident ;  of  which 
I  might  say  more,  but  it  has  proved  longer  than  I  intended, 
and  possiljly  to  you  may  not  be  consiiterable. 

I.  Walton,  Complete  .\ngler,  p.  143. 

St.  Dcnys  is  considerable  only  for  its  stately  Cathedral, 
and  the  dormitoi-y  of  tile  French  Kings. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  12,  1643. 

Though  the  damage  he  had  done  them  had  been  one 
hundred  times  more  than  what  he  sustained  from  them, 
that  is  not  coiu-iiderable  in  point  of  a  just  war. 

Winllirop,  Hist.  .New  England,  I.  313. 

3.  Of  distinction ;  deserving  of  notice ;  impor- 
tant. 


considerable 

Some  valued  themselves  :is  they  were  mothers,  and  oth- 
ers as  they  wei-e  the  daughters,  ut  some  mimdemble  per- 
goog,  AdtlUmi,  Vision  of  Justice. 

Some  considerable  men  of  their  acquaintance  deter- 
mined to  emigrate  to  New  England. 

Everett,  Orations,  II.  6. 

4.  Of  somewhat  large  amount  or  extent;  of 
not  a  little  importance  from  its  effects  or  re- 
sults; decidedly  more  than  the  average:  as,  a 
man  of  considerable  influence;  a  cotmderablc 
estate. 

We  (the  English]  did  nothing  by  Land  that  was  consid- 
erable, yet  if  we  had  staid  but  a  Day  or  two  longer  .  .  . 
the  wliole  fleet  of  Oaleons  from  Nova  Hispania  had  fallen 
into  our  own  Mouths.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  17. 

Considerable  simis  of  money.  Clarendon. 

A  body  of  a  very  considerahle  thickness. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

To  a  regular  customer,  or  one  who  makes  any  consider- 

able  purchase,  the  shopkeeper  generally  presents  a  pipe. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Slodern  Egyptians,  II.  10. 

II.  »•  If.  -A-  thing  of  importance  or  interest. 

He  hail  a  rare  felicity  in  speedy  reading  of  books,  and 
as  it  were  but  a  turning  them  over  would  give  an  e.vact 
account  of  all  considerables  therein. 

Fuller,  Holy  State,  II.  .\.  7. 

2.  Much ;  not  a  little  :  as,  he  has  done  conskler- 
ablr  for  tiie  community;  I  found  considerable  to 
detain  nio.  [CoUoq.] 
COnsiderableneSS  (kon-sid'er-a-bl-nes), »(.  De- 
gree of  importance,  consequence,  or  dignity;  a 
degree  of  value  or  importance  that  deserves  no- 
tice.    [Rare.] 

We  must  lint  always  measure  the  considerableiiess  of 
things  by  their  .  .  .  immediiite  usefulness.  Bopte. 

considerably  (kon-sid'er-a-bli),  fidr.  In  a  de- 
gree deserving  notice ;  in  a  degree  not  trifling 
or  unimportant. 

And  Europe  still  coimdrrablti  gains 

Both  by  their  good  examples  and  their  pains. 

Roscommon,  On  Translated  Verse. 

considerancef  (kon-sid'er-ans),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
.lidcrdiina;  <  OF.  considcrance  =  Pr.  cunsidc- 
ransa  =  It.  considera)i::a  (obs.),  <  L.  eonsidc- 
rantia,  <  consideran(t-)s,  ppr.  of  eonsidcrare, 
consider:  see  consider.]  Consideration;  reflec- 
tion ;  sober  thought. 

Consideraunce  is  taken  atte  prudence 
What  mon  we  moost  enforme. 

Pctlladius,  Husboudrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  1. 

considerate  (kou-sid'er-St),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
siilvrdild  =  It.  ciinsiderato,  <  L.  consideratns,  pp. 
of  fo».s((/(7-(((r,  consider:  see  consider.']  1.  Giv- 
en to  consideration  or  sober  reflection ;  thought- 
ful ;  heuee,  circumspect ;  carefid  ;  discreet ; 
prudent ;  not  hasty-or  rash ;  not  negligent. 

.Eneas  [was]  patient,  considerate,  [and]  careful  of  his 
people.  Drijden,  Preface  to  Fables. 

In  that  protest  which  each  considerate  person  makes 
against  the  superstition  of  his  times,  he  repeats  step  for 
step  the  part  of  old  reformers.  Emerson,  History. 

The  perplexities  involved  in  the  re-adj  ustment  of  the  na- 
tion's political  bases  were  great  enough  to  task  the  most 
considerate  statesmanship. 

G.  S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  20. 

2.  Regardfid;  mindful. 

Thougli  they  w  ill  do  nothing  for  virtue,  yet  they  may  be 
presumed  more  considerate  of  praise. 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

3.  Marked  by  consideration  or  reflection;  do- 
liberate  ;  thoughtful ;  heedful :  as,  to  give  a 
proposal  a  conjsidcrate  examination. 

I  went  the  next  day  secretly  ...  to  take  a  considerate 
view.  Sir  11.  Blount,  Voyage  to  the  Levant,  p.  106. 

4.  Characterized  by  consideration  or  regard  for 
another's  circumstances  or  feelings ;  not  heed- 
less or  unfeeling;  not  rigorous  or  exacting;  kind: 
as,  a  considerate  master;  considerate  treatment. 

Watchfully  considerate  to  all  dependent  upon  her. 

ir.  /;.  Grey,  Misc.  Essays,  Istser.,  p.  183. 

considerately  (kon-sid'er-at-li),  adt\  1.  With 
due  consideration  or  deliberation ;  with  reason. 

I  may  considerately  say,  I  never  heard  but  one  Oath 
eworne,  nor  never  saw  one  man  drunk,  nor  ever  heard  of 
three  women  Adulteresses,  in  all  this  time. 

A\  Ward,  Simple  C'ol)ler,  p.  67. 

2.  With  thoughtful  regard,  as  for  the  circum- 
stances and  feelings  of  others ;  kindly :  as,  he 
very  considerately  offered  mo  his  umbrella. 
considerateness  (kon-sid'er-at-nes),  «.    1. 

I'ruili'iii'c;  calm  deliberation. — 2.  Tlioughtful 
regaril  for  another's  circumstances  or  feelings. 
consideration  (kon-sid-e-ra'shon),  n.  [=  1<\ 
considcrtiliiin  =  Sp.  considcrarion  =  Pg.  conside- 
ra^ao  =  It.  considerazionc,  <  L.  considcralio{n-), 
consideration,  contemplation,  reflection,  <  con- 
siderare,  pp.  considcralus,  consider:  see  con- 
sider.] 1.  Theaetof  considering;  mental  view; 
regard;  notice:  as,  to  take  into  consideration 
the  probable  consequences. 


1208 

The  consideration  of  the  design  of  it  [man's  being]  will 
more  easily  acquaint  him  with  the  nature  of  that  duty 
which  is  expected  from  him.     Stillintljieet,  Sermons,  1.  ii. 

2.  Careful  reflection ;  serious  deliberation. 

Let  us  tliink  with  consideration.  .Sidney. 

Consideration  like  an  angel  came, 
And  whipp'd  the  offending  Adam  out  of  him. 

S/iot.,Hen.  V.,  i.  1. 

I'welue  intended  here  a  while  to  haue  stayed,  but  vpon 
better  coiuiideration,  how  meanely  we  were  provided,  we 
left  this  Island. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  108. 

.\pothegms  are  rather  subjects  for  consideration  than 
articles  for  belief.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  Int.,  p.  9. 

3.  Contemplatiou;  observation;  heed:  with  of  : 
as,  he  was  acquitted  iu  consideration  of  his 
youth. 

The  love  you  bear  to  Mopsa  hath  brought  you  to  the  con- 
sideration of  her  virtues.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

The  sovereign  is  bound  to  protect  his  subjects,  in  con- 
sideration of  their  allegiance  to  him.  Brouyhatn. 

4.  Thoughtful,  sympathetic,  appreciative,  or 
deserved  regard  or  respect :  with  for  before  the 
subject  considered :  as,  consideration  for  the 
feelings  of  others  is  the  mark  of  a  gentleman. 

The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  repeat  to  Mr.  Hulse- 
man  the  assurance  of  his  high  consideration.    1).  ^Yebster. 

The  consideration  with  which  he  [Galileo]  was  treated. 

Whexeell. 

Consideration  .for  the  poor  is  a  doctrine  of  the  Church. 
J.  II.  Ne\cman,  Development  of  Clu-ist.  Doct.,  i.  3. 

We  learn  patience,  tolerance,  respect  for  conflicting 
views,  equitable  consideration  .for  conscientious  opposi- 
tion. Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  95. 

5.  Some  degree  of  importance ;  claim  to  notice 
or  regard  ;  place  in  or  hold  upon  regard,  atten- 
tion, or  thought. 

Lucan  is  the  only  author  of  consideration  among  the  Lat- 
in poets  who  was  not  explained  for  the  use  of  the  Dauphin. 

Addison,  Freeholder. 

6.  That  which  is  or  should  be  considered;  a 
subject  of  reflection  or  deliberation  ;  a  matter 
of  import  or  consequence  ;  something  taken  or 
to  be  taken  into  accoxmt :  as,  the  public  good 
should  be  the  controlUng  consideration  -nith  a 
statesman. 

He  was  obliged,  antecedent  to  all  other  considerations, 
to  search  an  asylum.  Dryden. 

The  truth  is,  some  considerations,  which  are  necessary 
to  the  forming  of  a  correct  judgment,  seem  to  have  escaped 
the  notice  of  many  writers  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

The  poor  working  man  with  a  large  family,  to  whom 
pence  were  a  serious  consideration. 

S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  IV.  2S. 

7.  Recompense  for  trouVjle,  ser-vice  rendered, 
or  the  like ;  remimeratiou. 

They  hoped  that  I  would  give  them  some  consideration 
to  be  carryed  in  a  chaire  to  the  toppe. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  77. 

That  they  had  we  equally  divided,  but  gaue  them  cop- 
per, and  such  things  as  contented  them  in  consideration. 
Qyoted  in  Ca-pt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  204. 
The  gentleman  shall  not  have  the  trouble  to  put  on  a 
fire.  .  .  .  I'll  put  it  on  myself  for  a  consideration. 

Scott,  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  xxii. 

8.  In  law,  that  which  a  contracting  party  ac- 
cepts as  an  equivalent  for  a  ser-snce  rendered; 
the  sum  or  thing  given,  or  service  rendered,  in 
exchange  for  something  else,  or  the  sum,  thing, 
or  service  received  in  exchange  for  something; 
the  price  of  a  promise  or  a  transfer  of  property. 
This  may  consist  either  in  a  benefit  to  the  promisor  or 
a  burden  assumed  by  the  promisee,  or  both.  A  contract 
must  be  mutual,  and  one  side  is  the  consideration  of  the 
otlier.  A  promise  made  without  any  such  counter  com- 
pensation or  equivalent  may  be  binding  in  morals,  but  the 
law  does  not  recognize  it  as  a  contract  nor  compel  its 
performance.  It  is  not  essential  that  a  consideration  be 
an  equivalent  in  a  commercial  sense,  nor  even  that  it  have 
any  commercial  value.  Even  exoneration  from  a  moral 
obligation  which  could  not  be  enforced  at  law  may  be  a 
consideration  for  an  express  promise  to  perform  it :  thus, 
where  a  debtor,  after  a  legal  discharge  in  bankruptcy  or 
by  the  statute  of  limitations,  witliout  having  paid  any- 
thing, recognizes  his  moral  i'b]i'_rati<in  to  pay.  and  makes 
an  express  promise  to  do  sn,  tlie  nimal  "Idigaticn  is  deem- 
ed a  sutiicii  lit  rniisidcratioti  to  niiikc  the  jiromise  a  legal 
contract.— Concurrent  consideration,  a  consideration 
received  coi  I  t-tiipniM  II  u..n^iv  Mi  111  the  making  of  the  prom- 
ise.—Executed  consideration,  a  ronsidnation  previ- 
ously receiviit.  -  Executory  consideration,  a  consider- 
ation that  w  as  to  lie  lecciN'cd  siili^njiifiitly  to  tlie  making 
of  the  promi.se.— Failure  of  consideration,  resulting 
worthlessness  or  inadequacy  of  a  lonsidciation  origiiiallj 
apparently  good  :  distinguished  from  iraitt  of  rousidero- 
tion  (which  see,  below).—  Good  consideration,  the  iiat- 
oral  love  or  affection,  or  other  adequate  motive,  on  ac- 
count of  which  a  bcnetlt  is  conferreil  witliout  a  valuable 
eiiuivalent.  Such  a  consideration  is  ueiieiaily  snftieient, 
except  as  against  creditors  Valuable  consideration, 
in  laa\  a  consideration  wliieh  may  lie  deemed  valuable  in 
a  pecuniary  sense,  as  money,  goods,  ser\iccs,  or  the  prom- 
ise of  either.  Actual  nianiagemay  also  be  avaltmble  con- 
sideration.—Want  of  consideration,  original  lack  of 
any  consideration  whatever.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Attention, 
reflection. 


consignation 

considerativet  (kon-sid'er-a-tiv),  a.  [=  F. 
considtratif  =  It.  considcraiiro,  <  L.  as  if  'con- 
siderativus,  <  con,iideratus,  pp.  of  consiihran; 
consider:  see  consider.]  Considerate;  thouglil- 
ful;  careful. 

I  love  to  be  consideratice;  and  'tis  true, 
I  have  at  my  free  hours  thought  upon 
Some  certain  goods  uiito  the  state  of  Venice. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  iv.  1. 

COnsideratort  (kon-sid'er-a-tor),  ».  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
coHsidi  riidor  =  It.  considrniforc,  <  L.  considcra- 
tor,<.  eonsidcrare,  pp.  considcratus,  consider:  see 
consider.]  One  who  considers;  a  considerer: 
as,  "mystical  eonsiderators," Sir  T.  ISroicnc, Gar- 
den of  CvTiis. 

considerer  (kon-sid'er-er),  n.  One  who  consid- 
ers or  takes  heed;  an  observer.     [Bare.] 

He  requireth  a  learned  Reader,  and  a  right  considerer 
of  him.  Aseham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  154. 

They  are  not  skilfilU  considercrs  of  human  things,  who 
imagine  to  reuiove  sin  by  removing  the  matter  of  sin. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  26. 

consideringly  (kon-sid'  cr-ing-li),  adv.  With 
consideration  or  deliberation. 

consign  (kon-sin'),  ('.  [=  D.  Iconsitjneren  =  G. 
consignircn  =  Dan.  konsiyncre z=  Sw.  lonsigncra, 
<  P.  consigner,  consign,  present,  deliver,  OF. 
seal,  attest,  =  Sp.  Pg.  consiynar  =  It.  conse- 
ynare,  <  L.  consignare,  seal,  sign,  attest,  regis- 
ter, record,  ML.  also  deliver,  <  com-,  together,  ^- 
siynare,  sign,  mark:  see  siyn.]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
impress,  as  or  as  if  with  a  stamp  or  seal. 

The  primitive  cliristians,  who  eonsiyned  all  their  atfairs, 
and  gooils,  and  writings,  with  some  marks  of  their  Lord, 
usually  writing,  .  .  .  ".Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  our 
Saviour,''  made  it  an  abbreviature  by  writing  only  the 
capitals.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  1. 117. 

2.  To  give,  send,  or  commit ;  relegate  ;  make 
over ;  deliver  into  the  possession  of  another  or 
into  a  different  state,  implying  subsequent  fix- 
edness or  pei-manence:  sometimes  ■with  over: 
as,  at  death  the  body  is  eonsiyned  to  the  grave. 

Men,  by  free  gift,  cunsiyn  over  a  place  to  the  divine 
worship.  "        .  South. 

Me  to  some  churl  in  bargain  he'll  coiisif/n. 
And  make  some  tyrant  of  the  parish  mme. 

Crabtx',  Parish  Kegister. 

.\uthoritative  treatises  are  eonsiyned  to  oblivion,  ancient 
controversies  cease,  the  whole  store  of  learning  hived  up 
in  many  capacious  memories  becomes  worthless. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Keligion,  p.  7. 

3.  To  deliver  or  transfer,  as  a  charge  or  tnist; 
intrust ;  appoint. 

The  four  Evangelists  eonsiyned  to  writing  that  history. 

Addison. 

She  then  eonsiyned  me  to  Luttrell,  asking  him  to  show 
me  the  gi-ounds.  Maca  ulay.  Life  and  Letters,  I.  196. 

4.  In  com.,  to  transmit  by  carrier,  in  trust  for 
sale  or  custody:  usually  implying  agency  in 
the  consignee,  but  also  used  loosely  of  the  act 
of  transmitting  by  earner  to  another  for  any 
purpose:  as,  the  goods  were  eonsiyned  to  tlie 
London  agent. —  5.  To  put  into  a  certain  form 
or  commit  for  permanent  preservation. —  6.  To 
set  apart;  appropriate;  apply. 

The  French  commander  consiyiwd  it  to  the  use  for  which 
it  was  intended.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  Fables. 

=  Syn.  J iitnist,  Confide,  etc.     iiee  commit. 

n.t  iiitrans.  1.  To  submit;  sun-ender  one's 
self;  yield. 

All  lovers  young,  all  lovers  must 
Consiyn  to  thee,  and  come  to  dust. 

Shak.,  CjTnbeline,  iv.  2  (song). 

2.  To  agree,  assent,  or  consent. 

A  hard  condition  ...  to  consign  to. 

Sliak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

COnsignatary  (kon-sig'na-ta-ri),  n. ;  pi.  consig- 
nalaries  (-ri/.).  '[=  F.  cons'iynataire  =  Sp.  Pg. 
consiynatario  =  It.  con-segnatario,  <  ML.  as  if 
"consiynatarius,  <  eonsiynare,  pp.  con.>tignatus, 
consign:  see  consign.]  One  to  whom  any  trust 
or  business  is  consigned. 

consignation  (kon-sig-na'shon),  n.  [=  D.  Jcon- 
signatie  =  G.  consignation  =  I)an.  Sw.  Consigna- 
tion, <  F.  consignation  =  Sp.  consignacion  =  Pg. 
consigna^So  =  It.  consegnazione,  <  ML.  consigna- 
tio(n-),  a  consigning,  L.  a  written  proof,  <  con- 
nignare.  pp.  consignatus,  consign:  see  consign.] 
It.  The  act  of  confirming,  as  by  signature  or 
stamp;  hence,  an  indication;  an  evidence;  con- 
firmation. 

Our  obedience  ...  is  urged  to  ns  by  the  cansiynation  of 
Divine  precepts  and  the  loud  voice  of  thunder,  even  sealed 
by  a  signet  of  God's  right  hand. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  62. 

2t.  The  act  of  consigning  or  relegating ;  con- 
signment. 

Despair  is  a  certain  consiynation  to  eternal  ruin. 

Jer.  Taylor. 


consignation 


1209 


3.  In  Scots  laii;  the  depositing  in  the  hands  of  consilient  (k^n-sil'i-ent),   a.      [<  L.  com-,  to 

a  third  person  of  a  sum  of  money  abovit  which        —         ■        .      '^  n     ^i-~  ^ 

there  is  either  a  dispute  or  a  competition. — 4. 

In  litiiniic.s,  the  act  of  making  the  sign  of  the 

cross  with  one  lialf  of  a  consecrated  oblate  or 

host  over  the  utlier,  the  first  half  ha\'iug  been 

previously   dipped   iu    the  chalice.    This  rite  is 

touriil  ill  tlii-  lin'Mk  and  Syriiic  liturgies  of  St.  James,  in 

tlic  iMplii'  litiirny  of  St.  Basil,  in  the  Nestorian  lituijty  of 

the  A,..MI.'s,  it.-:  .    ,        ^_     .^  , 

consignatory  (kou-sig  na-to-n),  «. ;  pi.  consig- 

nalorics  (-riz).     [<  con-  +  siniuit'ir;/.]    One  who 

signs  any  document  jointly  with  another  or 

others. 
consignature  (kon-sig  na-tur),  «.      [<   eon-  + 

giiiniiliin.     Cf.  consign.']     Complete  signature; 

joiiit  signing  or  stamping. 


gether,  +  -silien(t-)s,  the  form  in  eomp.  of  mi- 
li(n{t-}!i,  ppr.  of  salire,  leap:  see  salient.  Cf. 
E.  jumj)  uitli,  agree  with.]  Agreeing;  concur- 
ring: as,  "consilient  testimony,"  Bampton  Lec- 
tures, viii. 

The  discovery  of  the  provision  for  the  consentient  or 
cotutilU'Hl  action  of  different  organs  of  the  liody  by  the  co- 
orilinating  agency  of  the  great  nerve  centers. 

A'.  Purler,  Human  Intellect,  §  41. 

COnsimilar  (kon-sim'i-lar),  a.  [<  h.  consimilis 
(>  It.  consimitc),  alike  {(com-,  together,  +  simi- 
lis,  like),  +  -or;  see  sim  iter.]  Having  common 
resemblance.     [Rare.] 

COnsimilitude  (kon-si-mil'i-tud),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
siniilitnit' ,  etc. ;  as  con-  +  similitude.  See  con- 
siinilin-.]     Kesemblance.     [Rare.] 


cbnsigne  (kon'sin),  n.      [F.  (=  Sp.  consigna  =  consimility  (kon-si-mil'i-ti),  h.     [<  L.  consimi- 

It.  conscgna),  orders,  instructions,  <  consigner,      ..,••,...,      ^ 

consign,  deliver:  see  consign.]  Milit.,  special 
orderor  instruction  given  to  a  sentinel ;  a  watch- 
word; a  countersign. 

consign^  (F.  pron.  kon-se-nya'),  n.  [F.,  prop, 
pp.  of  consigner,  confine,  put  under  orders:  see 

consign,  eonsigne.]     A  person  commanded  to  consist  (kon-sisf),  «'■  i.     [=  F. 
keep  within  certain  bounds,  as  an  oflicer  in  the     Pg.  consistir  =  It.  consistere, 
army  or  navy  ordered  to  keep  his  c^uarters  as  a 
punishment. 

consignee  (kon-si-ne'),H.  [<consign  +  -cc'^.  Cf. 
consii/ni'.]  The  person  to  whom  goods  or  other 
property  sent  by  carrier  are  consigned  or  ad- 
dressed'; specifically,  one  who  has  the  care  or 
disposal  of  goods  received  upon  consignment ; 
a  factor. 

consigner  (kon-si'ner),  «.    Same  as  consignor. 

consignificant  (kon-sig-nif'i-kant),  o.  [<  con- 
+  sii/nitirinit.]  Having  the  same  signification 
or  meaning. 

C0n8ignificate(kon-sig-nif'i-kat), «.  Something 
signified  in  a  secondary  way,  especially  the  time 
of  a  verb. 

COnsignification  (kon-sig"ni-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [< 
con- +  signijieution.]  Joint  signification  ;  con- 
notation.    [Rare.] 

As  they  [verbs]  always  express  something  else  in  their 
original  meaning,  he  [John  of  Salisbury)  calls  the  addi- 
tional denoting  of  time  by  a  truly  ijbilosophic  word,  a  con- 
fioiiilie<iti"ii.  IJarria,  Pliilol.  Inquiries. 

COnsignificative  (kon-sig-uif'i-k.ni-tiv),  a.  and 
n.  [X  con- +  signijicatirc.']  I.  «.  Having  a  like 
signification;  jointly  significative. 

U.  H.  That  which  has  the  same  signification 
or  meaning  as  some  other.  IVorcester. 
COnsignify  (kon-sig' ni-fi),  r.  (. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
consign ijictl,  ppr.  consignij'ying.  [<  con-  -1-  sig- 
nifu.]  To  signify  secondarily:  used  in  oppo- 
sition to  co«Ho/c,  which  is  to  name  secondarily. 
Thus,  a  relative  noun  connotes  its  correlative ; 
a  verb  consignijies  its  time.     [Rare.] 

The  cypher  .  .  .  has  no  value  of  itself,  and  only  serves 
.  .  .  to  connote  and  c"/^^■(^/*i(yf/. 

llorue  Tdiikc,  Diversions  of  Parley,  i.  9. 

consignment  (kon-siu'ment),  n.  [<  consign  + 
-ment.']  1.  The  act  of  consigning;  consigna- 
tion.—  2.  Tlie  act  of  sending  or  committing,  in 
trust  for  sale  or  custody :  usually  implying  con- 
veyance by  a  carrier,  and  agency  ou  the  part  of 
the  recipient. 


The  merchants  who  act  uiion  cotmgnments. 

Taller,  No,  31. 

3.  That  which  is  consigned ;  a  quantity  sent  or 
delivered,  especially  to  an  agent  or  factor  for 
sale :  as,  A  received  a  large  consignment  of  goods 
from  B. 

Anian  Niaz  Khan  had  sent  to  lleshed  for  a  large  cmmgu- 
uitnt  of  tea  and  sugar,  and  rolls  of  cloth. 

O'Dunomn,  Merv,  xw. 

4.  The  writing  by  which  anything  is  consigned. 
consignor    (kon-si'nor  or  kon-si-nor'),  «.      [< 

consign  +  -or.]  A  person  who  consigns,  or 
makes  a  cousignuu'nt,  as  of  goods;  one  who 
sends,  delivers,  or  despatches  goods,  etc.,  to 
another  for  custody  or  sale.  Also  written  con- 
signer. 
consiliary  (kon-sil'i-a-H),  a.    [<  L.  con.^iliariiis. 


lis,  alike  (see  consiniihir),  -t-  -ity.]      Common 
resemblance ;  similarity.     [Rare.] 

By  which  means,  and  their  nitximiliti/  of  disposition, 
there  was  a  very  conjunct  friendship  between  the  two 
brothers  and  him. 

Aubreij,  in  Letters  of  Eminent  Men,  II.  .=^11. 

consister  =  Sp. 
<  L.  consistere, 
staiul  together,  stop,  become  hard  or  solid, 
agree  with,  continue,  exist,  <  com-,  together,  -l- 
sisterc,  cause  to  stand,  stand,  caus.  of  stare  = 
E.  stand:  see  stand.  Cf.  assist,  desist,  exist,  in- 
sist, persist,  re.v.st.]  1.  To  stand  together;  be 
in  a  fixed  or  permanent  state,  as  a  body  com- 
posed of  parts  in  union  or  connection ;  hence, 
to  be  ;  exist ;  subsist ;  be  supported  and  main- 
tained. 
He  is  before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  von^-i.^^t. 

Col.  i.  IT. 

2t.  To  remain  coherent,  stable,  or  fixed. 

It  is  against  the  nature  of  water  .  .  .  to  cojisi'sf  and  stay 
itself.  Srerewood,  Languages. 

Unstable  judgments  that  cannot  consul  in  the  narrow 
point  and  centre  of  virtue  without  a  reel  or  stagger  to  the 
circumference.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  :s. 

3.  To  abide ;  rest ;  be  comprised,  contained, 
performed,  or  expressed :  followed  by  in. 

True  happiness 
Cmisisis  not  in  the  multitude  of  friends, 
But  in  the  w^orth  and  choice. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  2. 

The  whole  freedom  of  Man  consists  either  in  Spiritual 

or  Civil  Liberty.  Milton,  Free  Commonwealth. 

Which  Meldritch  and  Budendorfe,  rather  like  enraged 

lions,  than  men,  so  bravely  encountred,  as  if  in  them  only 

hail  consisted  the  victory. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  25. 

The  perspicuity,  the  precision,  and  the  simplicity  in 

which  consists  the  eloquence  proper  to  scientific  writing. 

ilaeaulay,  Sadler's  Law  of  Population. 

4.  To  be  composed  ;  be  made  up :  followed  by 
of. 

Humanity  particular  consislelh  o/ the  same  part^  whereof 
man  consislelh.     Bacon,  .\dvancementof  Learning,  ii.  183. 

He  (Henry  1.)  made  the  Court  to  consist  of  three  Parts, 
the  Nobility,  the  Clergy,  and  the  Common  People. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  40. 

The  land  would  consist  of  pbauis,  and  valleys,  and  moun- 
tains. T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

Of  the  whole  sum  of  human  life,  no  small  part  is  that 
which  consists  of  a  man's  relations  to  his  country,  and  his 
feelings  concerning  it.    Gladstone,  Might  of  Eight,  p.  201. 

5.  To  be  compatible,  consistent,  or  harmoni- 
ous ;  be  in  accordance  ;  harmonize ;  accord : 
now  followed  by  with,  formerly  also  used  abso- 
lutely. 

Either  opinion  will  consist  well  enough  with  religion. 

Sir  T.  Broivne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  36. 
It  may  cotisist  with  any  degree  of  mortification  to  pray 
for  the  taking  away  of  the  cross,  upon  condition  it  may 
consisi  with  God's  glory  and  our  ghostly  profit. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  89. 

Health  consists  with  temperance  alone. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  81. 

Novelty  was  not  necessarily  synonymous  with  barbarism, 
and  might  consist  even  with  elegance. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  293. 

To  consist  together,  to  coexist. 

.Necessity  and  election  cannot  ronsis((oi7«(to'inthesame 
:i,t.  "  .l/'y.  i'raj/iftff^/,  Against  Uobbes. 


suitable  for  counsel,  counseling,  <  consilium,  consistence,   consistency   (kou-sis'tens,  -ten- 


counsel:  see  counsel.]     Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  counsel. 

Tlie  prcabytere  were  joined  in  the  ordering  church  af- 
fairs. ...  by  way  of  assistance  in  acts  deliberative  and 
coiuritiari/.  ,/er.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  II.  179. 

consilience  (kon-sil'i-ons),  ».  [<  eonsilicnt: 
see -(«(•(.]  A  coming  together ;  coincidence; 
concurrence. 

Another  character,  whicli  is  cxenjpliftcd  only  iu  the 
greatest  theories,  is  the  eonsiUence  of  inductions  where 
many  and  widely  dilfereut  lines  of  experience  spring  to- 
gether iu  one  theory  which  exi)lains  them  all. 

(Jmtrterty  Itee.,  LXVIIl.  233. 


si),  «. ;  Jil.  consistences,  consistencies  (-ten-sez, 
-siz).  [=  F.  consistance  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  consistcneia 
=  It.  eonsisten^a,  eonsisten:ia,  <  L.  as  if  'consis- 
tentia,  <  consist<'ii(l-)s,  ppr.  of  consistere,  stand 
together:  aec  consist,  consistent.]  1.  Literally, 
a  standing  together;  firm  union,  as  of  the  parts 
of  a  rigid  body ;  lioncc,  the  relation  of  the  parts 
or  elements  of  a  body  with  reference  to  the 
firmness  of  their  connection;  physical  consti- 
tution. 

The  consislcncies  of  bodies  are  divers  ;  dense,  rare,  tan- 
gible, pneumatical,  volatile,  Ac.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §839. 


consisting 

Hence  — 2.  State  or  degree  of  density  or  vis- 
cosity :  as,  the  consistency  of  cream,  or  of  honey 

Let  the  expressed  juices  be  boiled  into  the  cioisixl.-m;' 
of  a  syrup.  Arbulhiiol,  AUnicrils. 

These  Hurmesc  wells  are  sunk  to  a  depth  of  about  sixty 
feet,  and  yield  an  oil  of  the  consistency  of  treacle. 

Pop.  Sci.  3lo.,  .X.WI.  253. 

3.  A  dense  or  viscous  substance.     [Rare.] 

(Juench'd  in  a  boggy  Syrtis,  neither  sea, 

Nor  good  dry  land  :  nigh  fonnder'd  ou  he  fares, 

Treading  the  crude  consistence.    .Villon,  P.  L.,  ii.  941. 

4.  Nature,  constitution,  or  character.     [Rare.] 
His  friendship  is  of  a  noble  make  ami  a  lasting  consis- 
tency. .South,  Serinuns. 

5.  Harmonious  connection,  as  of  the  parts  of 
a  system  or  of  conduct,  or  of  related  things  or 
principles ;  agreement  or  harmony  of  all  parts 
of  a  complex  thing  among  themselves,  or  of  the 
same  thing  with  itself  at  dilferent  times,  or  of 
one  thing  with  another  or  others;  congruity ; 
uniformity  :  as,  the  consistency  of  laws,  regula- 
tions, or  Judicial  decisions:  consistency  of  reli- 
gious life ;  consistency  of  behavior  or  of  charac- 
ter.     [Now  only  in  the  form  consistency.] 

It  is  preposterous  to  look  for  coasit^lency  between  abso- 
lute moral  truth  and  the  defective  characters  an<l  usages 
of  our  existing  state  !        //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  51. 

With  consistency  a  great  soul  has  simply  nothing  to  do. 
.  .  .  Speak  what  you  think  now  in  hard  words,  and  to- 
morrow speak  what  to-morrow  thinks  iu  hard  words  again, 
though  it  contradict  every  thing  you  said  to-day. 

Emerson,  Self-reliance. 

6.  Permanence;  persistence;  stability.  [Rare 
or  obsolete.] 

Meditation  will  confirm  resolutions  of  good,  and  give 
them  a  durable  consistence  in  the  soul.  Hammond. 

7t.  That  which  stands  together  as  a  united 
whole ;  a  combination. 

The  Church  of  God,  as  meaning  the  whole  consistence  of 
Orders  and  Members.         Milton,  Reform.ation  in  Eng.,  i. 

consistent  (kon-sls'tent),  a.  [=  F.  consistent 
=  .Sp.  Pg.  It.  eonsistente,  <  L.  eonsisten(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  consistere,  stand  together:  see  consist.] 

1.  FLxed;  firm;  solid:  as,  the  consistent  parts 
of  a  body,  distinguished  fi'om  the  fluid. 

The  sand,  contained  within  the  shell,  becoming  solid 
and  consistent. 

Womlward,  Essay  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Standing  together  or  in  agi-eement ;  com- 
patible ;  congruous ;  uniform  ;  not  contradic- 
tory or  opposed :  as.  two  opinions  or  schenies 
are'  consistent ;  a  law  is  consistent  with  justice 
and  humanity. 

On  their  own  axis  as  the  planets  run, 
Yet  lu.akc  at  once  their  circle  round  the  sun  ; 
So  two  consislrul  motions  act  the  soul ; 
And  one  regards  itself,  and  one  the  whole. 

Pope,  Essay  on  5Ian,  iii.  315. 

We  have  a  firm  faith  that  our  interests  are  mutually 

consistent ;  that  if  you  prosper,  we  shall  prosper  ;  if  you 

suffer,  we  shall  suffer.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  1!)6. 

3.  Characterized  by  consistency  or  harmony ; 
not  self-opposed  or  self -contradictory :  as,  a 
consistent  life. 

Their  heroes  and  villains  are  as  consistent  in  all  their 
sayings  and  doings  as  the  cardinal  virtues  and  the  ileadly 
sins  in  an  allegory.  Maeaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

4t.  Composed ;  made  up. 

The  consistories  of  Zurick  and  Bazil  are  wholly  cotutts- 
lent  of  la) men.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  150. 

consistentes  (kon-sis-ten'tez),  n.  pi.  [LL.  (tr. 
Gr.  avviaTdjievoi  or  awtcrurer),  those  standing 
with  (the  faithful),  i)l.  of  L.  eonsisten(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  consistere,  stand  together:  see  consistent.]  In 
the  penitential  system  of  the  early  church,  es- 
pecially in  the  Eastera  church  during  the  sec- 
ond half  of  the  third  and  the  whole  of  the  fourth 
century,  penitents  occupying  the  fourth  or  high- 
est penitential  station.  They  were  allowed  to  renniin 
throughout  the  encbaiistic  service  ami  take  their  station 
with  the  faithful  al)ove  the  umbo,  but  not  to  otter  obla- 
tions or  be  aduMtted  to  coninmidon.  .\lso  called  bystand- 
ers.     Sec  /"■/iitriil,  n. 

consistently  (kon-sis'tent-li),  adr.  In  a  consis- 
tent manner ;  with  consistency  or  congrueney ; 
uniformly  :  as,  to  command  confidence,  a  man 
must  act  consistently. 

There  has  been  but  One  amongst  the  sons  of  men  who 

has  said  ami  done  consislcnily  ;  who  said,  "I  come  to  do 

Thy  w  ill,  O  God,"  and  without  delay  m-  himlrauce  di<l  it. 

J.  II.  Xewnian.  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  175. 

consistingt  (kon-sis'ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  consist, 
c]     1.   Having  consistence. 

I'lauu'  ilolb  not  mingle  with  tl.ame.  as  air  doth  with  air, 
or  water  with  water,  but  only  remaineth  contiguous;  as 
it  Cometh  to  pass  betwixt  conslstiny  bodies. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  31. 

2.  Consistent :  followed  by  with. 

Yon  could  not  help  bestowing  more  than  is  eonsistiny 
with  the  fortune  of  a  private  nuui,  or  with  the  will  of  any 
but  an  Alexander.  Dryden,  bed.  of  Kablcs. 


consistorial 

consistorlal  (kon-sis-to'ri-al),  a.      t=  F.  con- 
sintoriul  =  Sp.  Pg.  CDiisistorkil ;  as  consistory  + 
-«/.]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  consistory,  or 
an  ecclesiastical  judicatory. 
ComUtorial  laws.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  Pref. 

How  can  the  iiivslj.vtcry  .  .  .  rule  and  j^ivem  in  causes 
spiritual  and  conxiMorial  f 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  239. 

Consistorlal  court.    Sxaie  as  eommissarii-court  (a). 

His  [Biiehrae'sl  famous  colloquy  with  the  Upper  Con- 

fialorial  Court  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  flattering  but 

transient  ovation  on  the  part  of  a  new  circle  of  admirers. 

JS'nci/c.  Brit.,  III.  852. 

COnsistorian  (kon-sis-to'ri-an),  a.  [<  LL.  con- 
sistoriaiiiis,  <  coiisistorium,  consistory:  see  con- 
sistory.'i     Consistorial. 

consistory  (kou-sis'to-ri  orkon'sis-to-ri),  «.  and 
a.  [<  JIE.  cnit.sistorit' z=  F.  consistoire  =  Pr.  con- 
sistori  =  Sp.  Pg.  consistorio  =  It.  consistorio,  con- 
sistoro,  <  LL.  coiisistorium,  a  place  of  assembh-, 
a  council,  <  L.  consisterc,  stand  \vith,  occupy  a 
place,  etc. :  see  consist.']  I.  h.  ;  pi.  consistories 
(-riz).  1.  A  place  of  meeting;  especially,  a 
council-house  or  place  of  justice,  or  the  assem- 
bly which  convenes  in  it ;  under  the  Roman 
emperors,  a  privy  council. 

This  false  juge  ...  sat  in  his  coiigi^torie. 

Chaucer,  Doctors  Tale,  L  162. 

To  council  summons  all  his  mighty  peers, 

Within  thick  clouds  and  dai-k  tenfold  involved, 

A  gloomy  conaUtory.  Milton,  P.  R.,  i.  42. 

There  are  .  .  .  tlie  chamber  of  justice,  of  twenty-five ; 
the  pnetorian  chamber,  of  thirteen ;  .  .  .  the  consistory, 
of  nine ;  and  the  chamber  of  accoiuits,  of  nine. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  310. 

What  a  lesson  dost  thou  read  to  council,  and  to  consis- 
tory! i,a//i^,  Quakere' Meeting. 

Hence — 3.  An  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual  court, 
or  the  place  where  such  a  court  is  held.  Before 
the  Reformation  every  bislinp  had  liis  consistory,  com- 
posed of  some  of  the  leading  clei-gy  of  the  diocese,  presided 
over  by  his  chancellor.  In  the  Anglican  Church  every  bish- 
op has  still  his  consistory  court,  held  before  his  chancellor 
or  commissary  in  the  cathedral  churcli,  or  some  other  con- 
venient place,  for  the  trial  of  ecclesiastical  causes. 

They  contest  .  .  .  [their  fault]  before  the  whole  consis- 
tory of  God's  ministers.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  \i.  4. 

They  [the  -■Vpostles]  surrounded  their  own  central  coj»- 
sistory  with  lines  impassable  to  treachery. 

De  Quincey,  Essenes,  L 

The  archbishops  in  their  prerogative  courts,  the  bishops 
in  their  consistories,  the  archdeacons  in  some  cases  .  .  . 
exercised  jurisdiction.  Stubby,  Const.  Hist.,  §  401. 

3.  (a)  In  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Ch.,  the  lowest 
ecclesiastical  coui"t,  having  charge  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  local  church,  and  coiTespond- 
ing  to  the  session  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
(b)  In  the  Reformed  (French)  Ch.,  a  higher 
court,  corresponding  to  a  presbytery. — 4.  In 
the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  an  ecclesiastical  senate, 
consisting  of  the  whole  l)ody  of  cardinals,  which 
deliberates  upon  the  affairs  of  the  church,  it 
is  presided  over  by  the  pope,  or  by  tile  dean  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Cardinals.  The  ordinary  meetings  of  the  consistory 
are  secret ;  but  public  consistories  are  held  from  time  to 
time  as  occasion  may  require,  and  are  attended  by  other 
prelates  than  the  cardinals ;  the  resolutions  an'ived  at  in 
secret  session  are  announced  in  them. 

The  Pope  himselfe  .  .  .  performeth  all  Ecclesiasticall 
jurisdiction  as  in  Consistory  amongst  his  Cardinals,  which 
were  originally  but  the  Parish  Priests  of  RoTne. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

In  full  consistory. 
When  I  was  made  Archbishop,  he  [the  pope)  approved  me. 
Tennyson.  Queen  Marj',  v.  2. 

5.  In  the  Lutheran  state  churches,  a  board  of 
clerical  officers,  either  national  or  pro\'incial, 
usually  appointed  by  the  sovereign,  charged 
with  various  matters  of  ecclesiastical  adminis- 
tration. 

II.  a.  Belonging  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  con- 
sistory. 

consitiont, «.  [<  L.  consitio(n-),  a  solving,  <  con- 
svrerc,  pp.  consitus,  sow  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  serere,  sow.]  A  planting  together. 
CoUs.  1717. 

consociate  (kon-s6'shi-at),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
coiisnciatcd.  ppr.  consociatiug.  [<  L.  consocia- 
tus,  pp.  of  conxnciare,  unite,  connect,  associate, 
< com-,  together,  -t-  sociare,  unite,  <  socius,  joined 
with,  etc.  (as  a  noun,  a  companion) :  see  social. 
Ci.  associate,  c]  I.  trans.  If.  To  unite  ;  join; 
associate;  connect. 

The  ship  .  .  .  carrieth  riches  ami  commodities  from 
place  to  place,  and  rouxoriateth  the  most  remote  regions 
in  participation  of  their  fruits. 

Bacon,  .Advancement  of  Learning,  i,  101. 
Join  pole  to  pole,  consociate  severed  worlds. 

MaUett,  .Amyntor  and  Ilieodora. 

2.  In  New  England,  to  bring  together  in  an  as- 
sembly or  convention,  as  pastors  and  messen- 
gers or  delegates  of  Congregational  churches. 


1210 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  unite  ;  come  together ;  co- 
alesce. Bentieij.  [Eare  or  obsolete.]  — 2.  In 
New  England,  to  unite  or  meet  in  a  body  form- 
ing a  consociation  of  churches.  See  consocia- 
tion. 2. 
consoclatet  (kon-so'sM-at),  n.  [<  L.  consocia- 
tus.  pp. :  see  the  verb.  Cf.  associate,  n.]  An 
associate;  a  partner;  a  companion;  a  confed- 
erate. 
Consociates  in  the  conspiracy  of  Somerset. 

Sir  J.  Sayicard. 

I,  having  a  part  in  the  plantation,  will  receive  j'ou  as  my 

p.irtners  and  consociates,  so  may  you  be  free  from  service. 

-V.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  136. 

consociation  (kon-s6-shi-a'shon),  n.  [<  L.  con- 
soci(itio{u-),  <  consociare,  pp.  consoeiatus,  asso- 
ciate: see  consociate,  c]  1.  Intimate  associ- 
ation of  persons  or  things ;  fellowship ;  alli- 
ance ;  companionship ;  tmion.  [Rare  or  obso- 
lete, having  been  superseded  by  association.'] 

Tliere  is  such  a  con-^ociation  of  otRces  l)etween  the  Prince 
and  whom  his  favour  breeds,  that  they  may  help  to  sus- 
tain his  power,  as  he  their  knowledge. 

B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 

Mr.  Cleaves  and  the  rest,  about  thirty  pei"sons,  wrote  to 
our  governour  for  assistance  against  ilr.  Vines,  and  ten- 
dered themselves  to  the  consociation  of  the  United  Colo- 
nies. M'inttirop,  Hist.  New  England,  11,  1ST, 

To  fight  a  duel  is  ...  a  consociation  of  many  of  the 
worst  acts  that  a  person  ordinarily  can  be  guilty  of. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  220, 

2.  In  the  United  States,  an  ecclesiastical  body 
substituted  by  some  Congregational  churches 
for  a  coimcil.  It  is  usually  composed  of  the  pastors  of 
the  Congregational  churches  of  the  district  represented 
and  one  lay  delegate  from  each.  It  differs  from  a  council 
in  having  a  permanent  organization,  and  it  is  also  regarded 
by  many  as  possessing  a  certain  ecclesiastical  authority, 
while  the  power  of  councils  in  the  Congregational  system 
is  merely  advisory. 

C0nsociational(kon-s6-shi-a'shon-al),  a.  [<con- 
soi-iation  -h  -«/.]     Pertaining  to  a  consociation. 

consolable  (kon-s6'la-bl),  a.  [<  F.  consolabic, 
<  OF.  consolable  =  Sp.  consolahic  =  Pg.  consola- 
vel,  <  L.  con.'iolahilis,  <  con.wlari,  console :  see 
console^  and  -able.']  Capable  of  being  consoled, 
or  of  being  mitigated  by  consolation ;  capable 
of  receiving  consolation ;  admitting  of  conso- 
lation. 

A  long,  long  weeping,  not  consolable. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vi\ien. 

consolatet  (kon'so-lat),  r.  t.     [<  L.  consolatus, 
pp.  of  cousolari,   console:   see  console^.]     To 
comfort;  console. 
To  coiu^olate  thine  ear.  Shak.,  .-Vll's  Well,  iii.  2. 

Cast-off,  my  heart,  thy  deep  despairing  fears  ; 
That  which  most  grieves  mee,  most  doth  consolafe. 
Sylrester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Triumph  of  Faith,  iv,  3S. 

The  entrance  we  had  upon  the  spirit  of  the  schult  [chief 
governor]  a  little  consolated  us, 

Penn,  Travels  in  Holland,  etc, 

consolation  (kon-so-la'shon),  H.  [<  F.  con.so- 
lutiijii  =  Sp.  consolacion  =  Pg.  consola^ao  =  It. 
consolazione,  <  L.  consolatio(u-).  <  consolari,  jip. 
fO«so/o?H«,  console:  see  fOH«o/el.]  1.  Allevia- 
tion of  misery  or  distress  of  mind ;  mitigation 
of  grief  or  anxiety;  an  imparting  or  receiving 
of  mental  relief  or  comfort  ;  solace  :  as,  to  ad- 
minister consolation  to  the  afflicted ;  to  find  con- 
solation in  religion  or  philosophy,  or  in  selfish 
indulgence. 
We  have  great  joy  and  consolation  in  thy  love.    Phile.  7. 

He  met  indeed  with  cold  consolation  from  an  "ancient 
Christian,"  to  whom  he  opened  his  case  and  said  he  was 
afniid  he  had  committed  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
this  man,  like  one  of  Job's  comfortei-s,  replied,  he"  thought 
so  too,  Southey,  Life  of  Bunyan,  p,  29, 

2.  That  which  consoles,  comforts,  or  cheers 
the  mind ;  the  cause  of  being  consoled. 
Waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel,  Luke  ii.  25. 

.Against  such  cruelties 
With  inward  conjiolationg  recompensed. 

Mitton,  P.  L-,  sii,  405, 
This  is  the  consolation  on  which  we  rest  in  the  darkness 
of  the  future  and  the  afflictions  of  to-day,  that  the  govern- 
ment of  the  world  is  moral,  and  does  forever  destroy  what 
is  not,  Emerson,  ilisc,  p,  288, 

Consolation  race,  match,  etc,  a  race  or  contest  of  any 
kind  «  hii.h  can  be  entered  ^uily  liy  those  who  have  failed 
in  the  ]irevious  races  or  contests  which  have  taken  place 
within  a  given  jierjod,  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Solace,  etc.  (see 
c"j,if,,rt,  n.):  encouragement,  cheer, 
Consolato  del  Mare  (kon-so-lU'to  del  ma're). 
[It.,  lit.  consulate  of  the  sea:  consolato.  <  L. 
consulatiis.  office  of  a  consul;  del,  gen.  of  def. 
art.,  contr.  of  di  (<  L.  de),  of,  and  (7  (<  L.  ille, 
this),  def.  art.  masc. ;  mare,  <  L.  mare,  sea:  see 
consulate  and  marine.']  A  code  of  maritime 
law,  supposed  to  be  a  comjiilatiou  of  the  law 
and  trading  customs  of  various  Italian  cities, 
as  Venice,  Genoa,  Pisa,  and  Amalfi,  together 


console-table 

■with  those  of  the  cities  with  which  they  traded, 
as  Barcelona,  Marseilles,  etc.  its  precise  date  is 
unknown,  but  a  Spanish  edition  of  it  was  published  at 
Barcelona  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  or  the  beginning  of 
the  fourteenth  centur)'.  It  has  formed  the  basis  of  most 
(.pf  the  sub.seqnent  cominlations  of  maiitime  law. 
consolatort  (kon'so-la-tor),  n.  [=  F.  consola- 
tcur  =  Sp.  Pg.  coiisolador  r:z  It.  consolatore.  <  L. 
consolator,  consoler,  <  consolari,  pp.  consolatus, 
console :  see  console^.]  One  who  consoles  or 
comforts. 

Otlicers  termed  consolators  of  the  sick. 

JotinsoH,  Xote  on  the  Tempest, 

consolatory  (kon-sol'a-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  coiLSolaiorio,  <  L.  consolatorius,  <  conso- 
lator, &  consoler:  see  consolator.']  J.  a.  Tend- 
ing to  give  consolation;  assuaging  grief  or 
other  mental  distress  ;  comforting  ;  cheering ; 
encom-aging. 

Letters  .  .  ,  narratory,  objiurgatory,  consolatory,  moni* 
tor}',  or  congratulatory.  Hoicell,  Letters,  I.  i.  1. 

H.  H. ;  pi.  consolatories  (-riz).  Anything  in- 
tended to  convey  consolation ;  especially,  a  let- 
ter or  epistle  written  for  that  purpose. 

Consolatories  writ 
With  studied  argument,        Milton,  S,  .A,,  1,  657. 

consolatrix  (kon'so-la-triks),  ».  [=  F.  conso- 
latricc  =  It.  consoh'itrice,  <  L.  as  if  "consolatrix 
(-trie-),  fern,  of  consolator,  a  consoler:  see  con- 
solator.]    A  female  consoler. 

Love,  the  consolatrix,  met  him  again, 

Mrs.  Olipltaat,  Salem  Chapel,  xxvi, 

console!  (kon-sol'),  I',  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  consoled, 
ppr.  consoliny.  [<  F.  consoler  =  Sp.  Pg.  conso- 
lar  =  It.  consolarc,  <  L.  consolari.  dep.,  also  act. 
consolare,  console,  cheer,  comfort.  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -I-  solari,  console,  solace :  see  solace.] 
To  alleviate  the  grief,  despondency,  or  other 
mental  distress  of;  comfort;  cheer;  soothe; 
solace;  encom-age. 

I  am  much  cmisoled  by  the  reflection  that  the  religion 
of  Christ  has  been  attacked  in  vain  by  all  the  wits  and 
philosophers,  and  its  triumph  has  been  complete, 

P.  Henry. 

We  console  our  friends  when  they  meet  with  affliction, 
Crabb,  Eng,  Synonymes,  p.  258. 

=  SyiL  To  cheer,  encourage. 
console-  (kon'sol),  n.  [=  D.  G,  Sw.  console  = 
Dan.  konsol,  <  F.  console,  a  bracket ;  of  uncer- 
tain origin ;  jjerhaps 
tilt,  <  L.  consolidare, 
make  solid :  see  com- 
solidatc]  1. Inarch., 
a  bracket  or  corbel 
of  any  kind,  espe- 
cially in  the  classi- 
cal and  Renaissance 
styles;  anancon.  Itis 
a  projecting  feature,  hav- 
ing for  its  contour  gener- 
ally a  curve  of  contrary 
fle.vm-e,  and  is  often  em- 


Consolc. 
Hitel  d'Asserat,  Tou- 
louse. France. 


Console  -  -  From 

the  dome  of  th-j  Church  of  Su.  Maria 
della  Salute,  Venice. 


ployed  to  support  a  cornice,  bust,  vase,  or  the  like.  It  ia 
fretiuently,  however,  used  merely  as  an  ornament,  as  on 
the  keystone  of  an  arch, 

2.  A  kind  of  platfoi-m  or  bracket  truss  hinged 
on  one  side  of  the  rear  end  of  the  bore  of  a 
breech-loading  gun,  to  support  the  breech-screw 
when  with(U-awn  jireparatory  to  loading. — 3. 
A  bracket  on  a  wall,  for  supporting  machinery 
of  any  kind,  as  a  hydraulic  motor.  E.  H.  Knight. 
consoler  (kon-so'ler),  )(.  One  who  consoles,  or 
gives  consolation  or  comfort. 

Folding  together,  w  ith  the  all-tender  might 
Of  his  great  love,  the  dark  hands  and  the  white, 
Stands  the  Consoler,  soothing  every  pain, 

nhiltier.  On  a  Prayer-Bool. 

console-table  (kou's61-t.i''bl),  «.  1.  A  table 
which,  instead  of  straight  or  nearly  straight 
legs,  has  consoles  or  legs  so  curved  as  to  re- 
semble them,  and  is  therefore  usually  set  against 
the  wall,  from  which  it  appears  to  project  as_a 
sort  of  bracket. —  2.   More  rarely,  a  table  in 


console-table 

which  the  top  projects  far  beyoud  the  legs,  and 
seems  to  be  su])ported  by  small  consoles  which 
spring  from  them. 

consofidat  Ckon-sol'i-da),  ii.  [LL.  ML.,  <  L. 
aiii-iiiUdiirc,  make  solid:  see  coii.solidiitc,  r.,  and 
iiiiisiiuikL]  a  name  formerly  given  to  the  eora- 
livy  and  other  plants.     See  cohxihiikI. 

COnsolidant  (kon-sol'i-dant),  II.  and  ii.  [=  V. 
coimotkhiiit,  <  L,.  coiii<olid<iii{t-)>:,  ppr.  of  coiisiili- 
(iarc,  consolidate:  see  coiisuUitalc.  c]  I.  a. 
Tending  to  consolidate  or  make  lii-m;  specifi- 
cally, in  iii<d.,  having  the  property  of  uniting 
wounds  or  forming  new  flesh.    [Rare.] 

II.  «•  A  medicine  given  for  the  pm'pose  of 
consolidating  woimds  or  strengthening  cica- 
trices. 

consolidate  (kon-sol'i-dat),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
cuiisiilidiiltd,  ppr.  coiisoliddtiiiy.  [<  L.  consoli- 
dutiii.;  pp.  of  coiisolidare  (>  F.  coiisolidcr  (>  D. 
consolidcrcn  =  G.  consolidircn  =  Dan.  konwU- 
dere),  OF.  ronsoder  =  Pr.  cuiisoldar,  cousoUdur 
=  Sp.  Pg.  coiiaoUdar  =  It.  coiisoUditrc),  make  firm 
or  solid,  condense,  <  com-,  together,  -1-  soUddrc, 
make  solid,  <  solidiix,  solid:  sec  solid.]    I.  tr(iii.'<. 

1.  To  make  solid  or  Urm;  unite,  compress,  or 
pack  together  and  form  into  a  more  compact 
nmss,  body,  or  system ;  make  dense  or  coherent. 

He  fixed  and  consolidated  the  eartli  aliove  the  watf  i-s. 
T.  Bunut,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

It's  [a  cistern's]  Wall  is  of  no  better  a  material  than 
Gravel  and  small  Pebles,  but  fonxulidated  with  so  strong; 
and  tenacious  a  cement,  that  it  seems  to  be  all  one  entire 
vessel  of  Rock.       MauudrM,  Alejiiio  to  .Terusalem,  p.  b\. 

2.  To  bring  together  and  unite  lirmly  into  one 
mass  or  body ;  cause  to  cohere  or  cleave  to- 
gether :  as,  to  (■(iKsiilidate  the  forces  of  an  army, 
or  materials  into  a  compound  body. 

A  large  number  of  companies  were  formed,  which  were 
subsequently  ey;w(offrfaterf  into  .  .  .  the  Philadelpliia  Com- 
pany. Sew  York  Tribune,  March  1,  ISSS. 

Spain  th<iught  it  not  for  her  interest  that  the  American 
states  should  consolidate-  their  union. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  Const.,  I.  74. 

Used  specifically —(rt)  in  8ur<t.,  of  uniting  the  parts  of  a 
broken  bone  or  the  lips  of  a  wound  by  means  of  applica- 
tions (now  rare] ;  (ii)  in  leijidation,  of  combining  two  or 
more  acts  into  one  ;  (c)  in  law,  of  combining  two  or  more 
actions,  corporations,  or  benefices  into  one  ;  (rf)  in  jinxniee, 
of  unitini:  dilferent  sources  of  puljlic  revenue  intoasingle 
fund,  or  ilirterent  eviiieiices  of  public  debt  into  a  sinude 
class  (see  ci)n.<olidttlril).  =  Sysy.  To  combine,  compact,  con- 
dense, comiu'ess. 

H.  intrans.  To  grow  firm  and  compact;  coa- 
lesce and  become  solid :  as,  moist  clay  consoli- 
dates by  drying. 

Hurts  and  ulcei-s  of  the  head  require  it  [desiccation]  not ; 
but  contrariwise  dryness  makcth  them  more  apt  to  con- 
iolidate.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  785. 

consolidate  (kgn-sol'i-dat),  rt.  [<  L.  coiisoli- 
d(iln.<i,  i<i). :  see  the  verb.]  Formed  into  a  solid 
mass  or  system.     [Poetical.] 

All  experience  past  became 
Conaolidatc  in  mind  and  frame. 

Tcnni/son,  Two  Voices. 

consolidated  (kon-sol'i-da-ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of 
coii.mlidutc,  r.]  1.  Made  solid,  hard,  or  com- 
pact ;  united. 

It  \v;is  (luring  the  wars  of  the  Israelites  in  David's  time, 
that  they  passed  from  the  state  of  separate  tribes  into  the 
state  of  a  consolidated  ruling  nation. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  451. 

2.  In  hot.,  same  as  adnatc. — 3.  See  extract, 
audconsolidatioiilocomotin; under  coiisoliddtion. 

The  loconxdivc  was  one  of  the  heaviest  kiiul,  known  as 
B  niii-^i'Iii/ufc,!  engine,  having  four  drive-wheels  on  a  side, 
and  weigbiii;.;  loii.ooO  pounds.     ,Sc/.  Anicr.,  N.  .s.,  l.Vl.  :i. 

Consolidated  bonds.  See  do/n/i . —Consolidated  funds, 
in  Kiof.  Itijil. :  {a)  The  revenue  or  ineiniir  of  (;reat  llritain 
and  Ireland,  formerly  collected  and  considered  a--  sr]iarate 
funds,  according  as  they  were  derived  from  la.\ation.  crown 
lauds,  etc.,  but  by  statutes  of  Parliament,  especially  one 
of  IsU;,  uulteil  or  consolidated  into  one,  ami  charged  first 
with  the  interest  on  the  public  debt  and  the  civil  list,  and 
tlieu  with  the  other  expenses  of  the  kingdom,  {h)  Con- 
Sf>Iidated  armuities.  Sea  connotit.  (c)  t'onsolidated  threes. 
See  riitntoln. 
consolidation  (kon-sol-i-da'shon),  ii.  [=  F. 
CDn.iiiliddlion  =  Pr.  crnisoliducio  =  Sp.  consolida- 
cion  =  Pg.  consolidfii;uo  =  It.  i-<>ii.iolid(i~iO)ir,  < 
LL.  mnsolidiitio(n-),  <  L.  coiLsolidiin-,  pp.  con- 
solidiitiis,  mak(i  firm,  consolidate:  see  von.soVt- 
diitc,  c]  1.  Tlie  act  of  making  or  tlie  process 
of  becoiuiiig  solid,  firm,  or  stable ;  the  act  of 
forming  into  a  more  firm  or  compact  mass, 
body,  or  systetn. 

The  consolidation  of  the  marble  did  not  fall  out  at  ran- 
dom.   Wotnlward,  Kssay  towards  a  Nat,  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

There  was  a  powerful  opposition  to  the  adoidion  of  the 
coiistitnticm  of  the  United  states.  It  oriL-niated  in  the 
apprehension  that  it  woubl  leail  to  the  i-oiisulidatioii  ul 
all  power  in  the  government  of  the  Inited  States;  — not- 
withstanding the  defeat  of  the  national  party  in  the  con- 
''entiou.  Lalhoun,  Works,  I.  247. 


1211 

The  lung  Inis  been  rendered  solid  ...  by  pneumonic 
consolidation.  Quain,  Aled.  Diet.,  ]h  'J3:i. 

2.  The  act  of  bringing  together  and  uniting 
several  particulars,  details,  or  parts  into  one 
body  or  whole. 

The  gradual  establishment  of  law  by  the  consolidation 
of  cust<un  is  the  formation  of  something  fixed  in  the  mhlst 
of  things  that  are  changing.  H.  Speneer. 

3+.  The  act  of  conlinning  or  ratifying;  con- 
fii-matioti ;  ratification. 

He  first  offered  a  league  to  Henry  VII.,  and  for  consoli- 
dation thereof  his  daughter  Margaret. 

Lord  Ifrrbcrt,  Hen.  VIII.,  p.  11. 

4.  In  civil  law,  the  uniting  of  the  possession  or 
profit  of  land  with  the  property. —  5.  In  Scots 
feudal  law,  the  reunion  of  the  property  with 
the  superiority,  after  they  have  been  feudally 
disjoined. —  6.  In  bot.,  same  as  adnation Con- 
solidation acts,  the  name  given  to  acts  of  the  British 
ParliatiRot  «liich  embotly  sueli  clauses  as  are  connnon  to 
all  the  particular  acts  alfecting  any  class  of  niHiertakinL.'S. 
in  order  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  repeating  these  clauses 
in  each  imlividual  act.  Thus,  there  are  the  Kailwavs 
Clauses  i;,ii«,n,l,ili„ii  .{<■!,  tb.-  l.iridsl'lausesO-H.M./;i;/i/i'"/i 
Act.  the  r,.iiii)anhsi'iaii>esr.ie..e/,w,/(/,oi.  ,ti-f,  etc.— Con- 
solidation locomotlve,  a  l.vpe  of  bicomotive  for  draw- 
ing heavy  freight-trains :  so  called  fioni  the  name  of  the 
first  one,  made  in  1866  for  the  l,elii'_'li  Valley  raih-oad.  It 
had  cylinders  20"  x  24".  four  pairs  of  4s  '  dianuter  driving- 
wheels,  and  its  wei'_'bt  uas  lio.ooojiounds,  of  w  bieh  all  but 

10,000  was  on  the  .irivinu  « In  els.  K.  II.  Kiii,iiii.  Con- 
solidation (or  consolidating)  of  actions,  the  meigiug 
of  two  or  more  actions  together  by  a  court  or  a  judge. 
This  is  done  for  economy  of  time  and  expense  when  two 
or  more  actions  are  brought  liy  the  same  plaintilf,  at  the 
same  time,  against  the  same  defendant,  for  causes  of  ac- 
tion which  might  have  been  joined  in  the  same  action. 

consolidationist  (kgn-sol-i-da'shon-ist),  n.  [< 
coiisolitlatidii  +  -i.st.i  One  who  favors  consoli- 
dation, as  of  the  parts  of  an  empire  or  a  politi- 
cal system. 

C0nsdlidati'7e  (kon-sol'i-da-tiv),  a.  [<  consnli- 
date  +  -(■(■<•.]  Tending  to  consolidate ;  specifi- 
cally, in  mrd.,  tending  to  heal  wounds. 

consolidator  (kon-sol'i-da-tgr),  n.  [<  LL.  con- 
solidator,  <  L.  "coiisolidare,  pp.  consoUdatiis, 
make  firm:  see  coiisolidatc,v.']  1.  One  who  or 
that  which  consolidates.  Atlieiuviim, —  2.  Spe- 
cifically, in  piitterij-iiinldiuj,  an  assemblage  of 
strainers  for  straining  slip. 

consolidature  (kon-sol'i-da-tur),  n.  [<  consoli- 
date +  -lire.']    Same  as  consofidation.    Bailey. 

consols  (kon'solz  or  kgn-solz'),  «.  pi.  [Contr. 
of  consolidated  annuities.']  Government  securi- 
ties of  Great  Britain,  including  a  largo  part  of 
the  public  debt,  the  full  name  of  which  is  "the 
three  per  cent,  consolidated  annuities."  The 
consols  originated  in  the  eoosoli.latioii  of  a  'jreat  variety 
of  put)lic  securities,  chiefly  in  the  form  <(f  annuities,  into 
a  single  stork  and  at  a  uniform  rate  of  3  per  cent.,  umler 
an  act  of  Parliament  of  1751,  the  name  lieing  retained  for 
all  securities  of  the  same  form  since  issued.  The  princi- 
pal is  payable  only  at  the  pleasure  of  the  government. 
They  are  also  called  "consolidated  threes,"  ami  other 
nearly  related  stocks  of  smaller  amount  are  known  as  "re- 
duced threes  "  and  "  new  threes." 

A  further  economy  and  actual  profit  would  be  effected 
if  the  "clearing"  were  made,  as  among  the  Scotch  banks, 
by  transfers  of  consols.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXIV.  29. 

COnsomni6  (kon-so-mii'),  n.  [F.,  lit.  consum- 
mate, perfect,  pp.  of  consomnier,  <  L.  eoiisinn- 
inare,  make  perfect:  see  consummate,  v.  The 
F.  verb  is  partly  confused  with  consumer,  <  L. 
consumcre,  consume  :  see  consume.]  A  strong, 
clear  soup,  containing  the  nutritive  jn-oper- 
ties  of  the  meat,  extracted  by  long  and  slow 
cooking. 

consonance  (kon  '  so  -  nans),  n.  [=  F.  conso- 
nance, consonnancc,  OlT.  consonance,  consonnance, 
also  consonaiicie,  consonnancie  (> E.  consonancy), 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  consonancia  =  It.  consonanga,  <  L. 
consonantia,  <  consonan{t-)s,  ppr.,  agreeing  in 
sound:  see  consonant  and  -ance.]  1.  Accord 
or  agreement  of  soimds;  specifically,  in  niu.sic, 
a  simultaneous  eombiniition  of  two  tones  that 
is,  by  itself,  both  agreeable  and  final  in  effect. 
The  perfect  consonances  are  the  uidson,  the  octave,  the 
fifth,  and  the  fourth ;  the  imperfect  are  the  major  and 
minor  thirds  and  the  major  and  nnnor  sixths.  The  elfect 
of  consiuuinccs  is  dne  to  the  simplic-ity  of  the  ratio  be- 
tween the  vibratimi-mindiers  of  their  constituent  tones. 
Thus,  the  ratio  of  the  uniscui  is  J ;  of  the  octave,  f ;  of  the 
fifth,  S ;  of  the  fourth,  i ;  of  the  major  sixth,  5  :  of  the 
major"third,  ,i ;  of  the  niiniu-  third,  g ;  of  the  minor  sixth, 
g.    Also  called  coneorii. 

The  two  principal  consonances  that  most  ravish  the  ear 
are,  by  the  consent  of  all  nature,  the  fifth  aiul  the  octave. 

Si';-  //.  Wotttin. 

The  cases  .  .  .  where  the  prime  of  one  comjiound  tone 
coincides  with  one  of  the  partials  of  the  other,  may  be 
termed  abs<dnte  consonances. 

Hclinholtz,  .Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  II.  284. 

2.  A  state  of  agreement  or  accordance ;  con- 
gruity ;  harmony ;  consistency :  as,  the  conso- 


consonantal 

nance  of  opinions  among  judges  ;  the  consonance 
of  a  ritual  to  the  Scriptiu-es. 

Winds  and  waters  flow'd 
In  consonance.  Thomi<on,  Spring,  1.  271. 

3.  The  sympathetic  vibration  of  a  sonorous 
body,  as  a  piano-string,  when  another  of  the 
same  pitch  is  sounded  near  it. 
consonancy  (kon'so-nan-si),  H.  [<  OF.  con- 
sonaiicie, consonnancie,  var.  of  consonance,  etc. : 
see  consonance.]     Same  as  consonance. 

A  girl  of  fifteen,  one  bred  up  i'  the  court, 
That  by  all  consonancy  of  reason  is  like 
To  cross  your  estate. 

iliddlelon,  .\nything  for  a  Quiet  Life,  i.  1. 

consonant  (kon'so-nant),  rt.  and  n.     [I.  a.  =  F. 

consonant,  consonnanf,  OF.  consonant,  conson- 
nant,  consunaiitz=  Sp.  Pg.  It. consonante,i  Ij.con- 
sonan{t-)s,  sounding  together,  agreeing.  II.  n. 
—  D.  Dan.  Sw.  Iconsonant  =  G.  consonant  =  Sp. 
It.  consonante=J'g.  consoante  (cf.  F.  consonne, 

<  Ja.  consona,  f em.  of  coh.sohm.s;  see  consonous), 

<  L.  consonan{t-)s  (sc.  littera,  letter),  a  conso- 
nant, a  letter  sounding  together  with  a  vowel,  or 
heard  only  in  connection  ■with  a  vowel  (an  im- 
perfect description)  ;  ppr.  of  consonurc,  pp.  con- 
sonatiis,  souiicl together,  agree,  <  com-,  together, 
+  sonare,  sound:  see  sound°,  sonant,  and  cf. 
assoiiiint,  dissonant,  resonant.]  I.  rt.  1.  Sound- 
ifig  together;  agreeing  in  sound;  specifically, 
in  music,  having  an  agi'eeable  and  complete  or 
final  effect :  said  of  a  combination  of  sounds. 

In  order  that  a  chord  produced  by  three  or  more  notes 
may  be  consonant,  it  is  necessary  that  the  different  notes 
that  compose  it  bear,  in  respect  of  the  number  per  second 
of  their  vibrations,  simple  ratios,  not  only  to  the  funda- 
mental note  but  also  to  each  other. 

Blaserna,  Theory  of  Sound,  p.  101. 

2.  Having  or  emitting  like  sounds.     [Rare.] 

I  for  bards  .  .  .  bob!  Agnominations  anil  enforcing  of 
consonant  Words  or  Syllables  ofie  upoti  the  other  to  be 
the  greatest  Elegance.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  40. 

3.  Harmonious ;  agreeing ;  congi'uous ;  con- 
sistent :  followed  generally  by  to,  sometimes 
by  with  :  as,  this  ride  is  consonant  to  Scripture 
and  reason. 

To  the  nature  of  the  mind  of  all  men  it  is  consonant  for 
the  atttrmative  or  active  to  affect  more  than  the  negative 
or  privative.        Bacon,  Advancetuent  of  Learning,  ii.  226. 

He  was  consonant  with  himself  to  the  last. 

Goldsmith,  Eoliagbroke. 

Negoti.ation,  however,  was  more  consonant  to  his  habit- 
ual policy.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1. 

4.  [Attrib.  use  of  noim.]  Consisting  of  or  re- 
lating to  consonants ;  consonantal. 

No  Russian  wliose  dissonant  consmiant  name 
Altuost  shatters  to  fragments  the  trumpet  of  fame. 

Moore,  Twopenny  Postbag. 

Consonant  chord  or  harmony,  a  chord  or  harmony  con- 
taining only  consonances.  .Also  called  coneordant  chord 
or  /Nn/;o'//,i/,— Consonant  interval.  See  consonance,  1. 
—  Consonant  terms,  in  logic,  terms  which  can  be  pred- 
icated of  the  same  subject. 

II.  n.  An  alphabetic  element  other  than  a 
vowel ;  one  of  the  closer,  less  resonant  and  con- 
tinuable,  of  the  sounds  making  up  a  spoken 
alphabet ;  an  articulate  utterance  which  is  com- 
bined, to  form  a  syllable,  with  another  opener 
utterance  called  a  vowel.  Consonatits  are  the  closer, 
and  vowels  the  opetier,  of  the  sounds  that  make  up  the 
alpliabetic  scale  or  system  of  a  language.  But  there  is 
no  absolute  line  of  tiistitiction  between  the  two  classes; 
alul  the  openest  of  the  consonants  may  be  atid  are  used  as 
vowels  also.  Thus,  the  same  i-sound  is  consotiant  in  ap- 
pltj,  and  vowel  iti  apple ;  n  is  consonant  ifi  burned,  but 
vowel  in  burden;  and  in  some  languages,  as  Sanskrit  and 
Polish,  r  is  much  used  as  a  vowel.  On  the  other  hand, 
7/  and  w  are  hardly,  if  at  all,  distinguishable  from  ee  and 
00.  .Such  consonants,  as  statiding  near  the  boundary  be- 
tween consonant  and  vowtd,  are  ofteti  called  senii-vowets 
(also  liquids).  According  to  their  degree  of  closeness,  con- 
sonants are  divided  ifilo  nurtes  (tjr  stoics,  or  chectcs,  or  ex- 
plosives),  as  b  and  p,  which  involve  a  complete  cutting  off 
of  the  passage  of  the  breath  :  fricatives  {spirants  and  sibi- 
lants, etc.),  as  th  ami  (//(  (TU),  ./"and  v,  s  and  z,  in  which  a 
rustling  or  friction  of  the  breath  through  a  nearly  closed 
position  of  the  orgatis  is  the  conspicuous  eletncnt ;  nasals, 
as  n,m,  and  iig,  acccunpaided  with  admission  of  the  in- 
tonated breath'  to  tlio  luise  atid  its  resonance  there  ;  and 
semi-vowel  or  liijuid  sounds,  as  already  illustrated.  Ae- 
conling  to  the  org.-ins  used  in  iirodncing  them,  they  are 
divitied  into  labials,  made  with  the  lips,  as  p,  b,f,  v,  m; 
dentals  or  linguats,  nuidc  with  the  tip  of  the  timgue  at  or 
near  the  teetl'i,  as  t,  d,  th,  dh  (Tii),  n ;  palatals  or  ffuttur- 
als,  made  with  the  back  of  the  tongue,  as  k.  g,  ng ;  and 
sotne  languages  have  various  other  classes.  Then,  accord- 
ing as  they  are  tnadc  with  simple  In-eath,  or  with  breath 
vocalized  or  made  sonatit  iff  the  larynx,  they  arc  divided 
into  surd  or  breathed,  as  p,  t,f,  s,  etc,  affd  sonant  or  voieed 
or  vocal,  as  b,  d,  v,  z,  etc.  (sometiufes  wrofigly  distinguished 
as  hard  anil  soft,  ha  strong  ami  weak,  as  sharp  auiijtat, 
and  so  on).  See  these  varioffs  terfns,  afid  syllalile. 
consonantal  (kon'so-nan-tal),  rt.  [<  consonant 
+  -rt/.]  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  con- 
sonant ;  marked  by  coftsotiant  sounds. 

tfften  the  ring  of  his  [HrowfUffg's]  verse  is  sonorous,  and 
overcomes  the  jagged  consonantal  dictimi  with  stirriffg 
lyrical  effect.  Stcdman,  \'ict.  Poets,  p.  302. 


consonantic 

COnsonantic  (kon-so-nan'tik),  a.     [<  consonant 

+  -('t'.]     Consonautal.     [Rai-e.] 

Ciiiuoiianlic  bases,  oi-.  of  the  vocalic,  those  wliich  eiiii 
in  M  (!'),  a  vowel  of  a  deeiili-il  ajiixoiMiitic  iiuality.  are  most 
apt  to  preseive  the  inlleclions  in  their  unaltered  form. 

Chttiitbcrs's  Enciic 

The  language  IChilian]  evinces  some  tendency  towards 
nasaliziition  of  the  <■<_»/(>>»««»(//«•  elements.    Science,  III.  550. 

consonantism  (kou'so-niiii-tizm),  ».  [<  couso- 
tuiHt  +  -WW.]  The  coiisouantal  sounds  of  a 
language  eolleetively  t-ousidered,  or  their  spe- 
cial character  ;  prommeiation  or  phonology  of 
consonants. 

In  treatins;  of  the  vocalism,  the  ]>ronunciation  of  the 
early  emjiire  is  made  the  starting-point,  the  deviations  of 
earlier  and  later  periods  being  rioted.  The  same  is  true 
ot  cuiisonanlkm.  Amer.  Jour.  Philol. ,\Il.  247. 

consonantly  (kon'so-nant-li),  adi:  Harmoni- 
ously; iu  agreement ;  eon.sisteutly. 

Tliis  as  ci'ii^imatitlii  it  preacheth,  teaclietii,  and  deliver- 
eth,  as  if  Imt  one  toni,Mle  did  speak  for  all.  hooker. 

consonantness  (kon'so-nant-nes),  II.  Harmo- 
niousui'ss:  agreeablen'ess ;  consistency. 

consonating  (kon'so-na-ting),  a.  [Ppr.  of 
'coimoiiate,  assumed  from  coimonaiit,  q.  v.] 
Sounding  together  with  another  sounding  body ; 
responding  sympathetically  to  the  \'ibrations 
of  another  sounding  body  of  the  same  pitch. — 
Consonating  cavities,  canities  resounding  to  certain 
nutca  uri^iuating  otitside  of 'them. 

COnsonous  (kon'so-nus),  a.  [<  L.  coiisoiiiis, 
soimding  together,  ngi'eeing,  <  com-,  together, 
+  soiKin;  sound,  soiiiis,  a  sound:  see  soiiiiil^.] 
Agreeing  in  sound  ;  symphouious.     [Bare.] 

consopiatet  (kou-s6'pi-at),  v.  t.  An  improper 
form  of  roiiaopite. 

COnsopiationt  (kon-s6-pi-a'shon),  «.  [<  conso- 
jiiiiti.]     A  lulling  asleep. 

One  of  his  luriisliip's  ma.vims  is  that  a  total  abstinence 
from  intemperance  ...  is  no  more  philosophy  than  a  to- 
tal fi'jwoy»i(i/(o;t  of  .the  senses  is  repose.      Pope,  To  Digby. 

COnSOpitet,  ''•  '•  ["^  L.  conso2)itiis,  pp.  of  coiiso- 
pirc.  lull  to  sleep,  <  com-  -\-  soiiirc,  sleep,  <  so- 
jmr,  a  dee|>  sleep:  see  sopor.'\  To  compose; 
lidl  to  sleep. 

By  the  same  degree  that  the  higher  powers  are  invigo- 
rated, the  lower  are  coimopited  and  abated. 

Glaupitle,  Pre-e.\istence  of  Souls. 

COnsopitet,  «•  [^  L-  consopitus,  pp. :  see  the 
verb.]     Calm;  composed;  lulled. 

Its  clamorous  tongue  thus  being  coiuopite. 

Dr.  U.  .More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  iii.  43. 

con  sordini  (kon  s6r-de'ne).  [It.,  with  the 
mutes  or  dampers:  con,  <  ti.  cum,  with;  sor- 
dini, pi.  of  sordino,  mute,  damper,  low-sound- 
ing pipe,  <  sordo,  deaf,  <  L.  siirdiis,  deaf :  see 
com-  and  surd.'\  In  music,  a  tlirection  to  per- 
form a  passage,  if  on  the  pianoforte,  with  the 
soft  pedal  held  down,  and  if  on  the  violin  and 
brass  instruments,  with  the  mute  on.  It  is 
sometimes  al.>breviated  ('.  <S'. 

consort^  (kon'sort),  II.  [=  F.  consort,  m.,  as- 
sociate, consort  (usually  in  pi.  consorts,  associ- 
ates, husband  and  wife),  OF.  consort,  m.,  con- 
sorte,  f.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  coiisorte,  <  L.  coiisors  (con- 
sort-), a  partner,  brother  or  sister,  ML.  a  neigh- 
Ijor,  a  wife,  lit.  sharing  property  with,  <  com-, 
together,  +  sors  (sort-),  a  lot :  see  sort.  Cf .  as- 
sort, and  see  consort",  consort^.]  X.  A  compan- 
ion; a  partner;  an  intimate  associate;  particu- 
larly, a  wife  or  a  husband ;  a  spouse. 

These  were  great  companions  and  consorts  together. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  66. 

My  worthy  Con^rt  Mr.  Riiigrose  commends  most  the 
Guiaquil  Nut.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  60. 

Wise,  just,  moderate,  admirably  pure  of  life,  the  friend 
of  peace  and  of  all  peaceful  arts,  the  eon.fort  of  the  <iueen 
has  passed  from  this  troubled  sphere  to  that  serene  one 
wliere  justice  and  peace  reign  eternal.  Thaekertuj. 

The  snow-white  gander,  invariably  accompanied  by  his 
darker  cvntiort. 

Darwin,  Voyage  Round  the  World,  ix.  200. 

2.  Naut.,  a  vessel  keeping  company  with  an- 
other, or  one  of  a  number  of  vessels  sailing  in 
conjunction. 

We  met  with  many  of  the  Queenes  ships,  our  owne  con. 
sort  and  divers  others. 

IJuoted  in  dipt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  105. 

Prince  consort,  a  prince  who  is  the  husband  of  a  queen 
regnatit,  but  has  himself  no  royal  authority.— Queen  COn- 
flOrt,  the  wife  of  a  king,  as  distinguished  from  a  niieeit  rem- 
nant, w  ho  rules  in  person,  and  a  qutcn  dowtujtr,  the  widow 
of  a  king. 
consort^  (kon-s6rt'),  I'.  [<  consort^,  n.  Cf.  con- 
sort'^.'^  I.  intraiis.  To  associate;  unite  in  com- 
pany ;  keep  company ;  be  in  harmony :  followed 
by  with. 

Waller  does  not  seem  to  have  consorted  ivith  any  of  the 
poets  of  his  own  youth. 

E.  Gosse,  From  Shakespeare  to  Pope,  p.  50. 


1212 

The  famous  sepulchral  church  [of  Bourg]  .  .  .  lies  at  a 
fortimate  distance  from  the  town,  wliieh.  though  inoffen- 
sive, is  of  too  common  a  stamp  to  ron.-iort  with  such  a 
treasure.  h.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour.  p.  242. 

II.  trims.  1.  To  join;  marry;  espouse. 
He,  with  his  eonsorled  Eve, 
The  story  heard  attentive.     Hilton,  P.  I,.,  vii.  50. 

2.  To  unite  in  company;  associate:  followed 
by  with. 

What  citizen  is  that  you  were  consorted  udthi 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iii.  1. 

Consort  me  quickly  with  the  dead  I 

M.  Mot/don  (Arbers  Eng.  Garuer,  I.  2S3). 
He  begins  to  consort  himself  with  men. 

Locke,  Education. 

3.  To  unite  in  symphony  or  hannony. 

Consort  both  heart  and  lute,  and  twist  a  song 
Plcirsant  and  long.  G.  Herbert,  Easter. 

4.  To  accompany. 

Sweet  health  and  fair  desires  consort  your  grace  ! 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  ii.  1. 

And  they 
Consorted  other  deities,  replete  with  passions. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  viii.  385. 

[In  all  its  transitive  senses  rare  or  obsolete.] 
COnsort-t,  "•  [<  OF.  con.'iortc,  f.,  a  company, 
var.  of  OF.  coiisorcc,  f.,  <  ML.  consortia,  f . ;  cf. 
Sp.  Pg.  consorcio  =  It.  consor:io,  m.,  <  L.  con- 
sortium, neut.,  fellowship,  society,  community 
of  goods,  <  consor{t-)s,  a  partner:  see  consorf^ 
(with  which  consort'^  is  partly  confused),  and 
cf.  consortium,  consortioii.  See  also  consort'^. '\ 
1.  An  assembly  or  company. 

Great  .  .  .  boats  which  divide  themselves  into  divers 
companies,  five  or  six  boats  in  a  consort. 

Hakliiyt's  Voyages,  I.  478. 

In  one  consort  there  sat 
Cruell  Revenge,  and  rancorous  Despight, 
Disloyall  Treason,  and  hart-burning  Hate. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  22. 

Do  you  remember  me?  do  you  remember 
When  you  and  your  consort  traveird  through  Hungary  ? 
Ftetctter  {and  another).  Queen  of  Corinth,  ii.  4. 

Specifically — 2.  A  company  of  musicians ;  an 
orchestra. 

My  music !  give  my  lord  a  taste  of  his  welcome.  [A  strain 
played  by  the  consort.]  3Iiddteton,  Mad  World,  ii.  1. 

A  consort  of  roarers  for  music. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  Ind. 

3.  Concert;  concurrence;  agreement. 

I'll  lend  you  mirth,  sir, 
If  you  will  be  in  consort. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  iii.  2. 

Consort  of  viols.   Same  as  chest  of  viols  (which  see,  under 
(■/.•»^i).— To  keep  consortt,  to  keep  company. 

You,  that  will  keep  consort  with  such  fiddlers. 
Pragmatic  tlies,  fools,  publicans,  and  moths. 

B.  Jonson,  Maguetick  Lady,  ii.  1, 

consort^f  (kon-sorf),  n.  A  former  spelling  of 
concert,  by  confusion  with  consort^. 

.\.y  caroling  of  love  and  jollity, 

That  wonder  was  to  heare  their  trim  consort. 

Spenser,  F.  l^..  III.  iii.  40. 

COnsortable  (kon-s6r'ta-bl),  a.  [<  consort'^  + 
-abhf.']   Companionable ;  conformable.   [Rare.] 

A  good  conscience  and  a  good  corn-tier  are  consortable. 
W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  p.  98. 

consortert  (kon-s6r'ter),  «.  One  who  consorts 
with  another;  a  companion;  an  associate.  Bp. 
Biirnif. 

consortial  (kon-s6r'shal),  a.  [=  F.  consortia} ; 
as  ron.wrlium  -h  -o/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  con- 
sortium ;  of  the  nature  of  or  resulting  from  an 
association  or  union. 

The  remaining  600,OiX).0(»  [lire]  to  be  employed  in  with- 
drawing from  circulation  tliat  amount  of  the  consortial  or 
union  notes.  Fnegc.  Brit.,  XIII.  466. 

COnsortiont  (kon-sor'shon),  II.  [<  L.  consor- 
ti(i(n-),  fellowship,  partnership,  <  consors  (con- 
sort-) :  see  consort'^,  and  cf.  consort^.']  Fellow- 
ship ;  companionship. 

Be  critical  in  thy  consortion. 

Sir  T.  Browiif,  Christ.  Slor. ,  ii.  9. 

COnsortism  (kon's6r-tizm),  H.  [<  consort^-  -\- 
-isin.^  In  hioL,  the  vital  association  or  union 
for  life  of  two  or  more  different  organisms,  as 
a  plant  and  an  animal,  each  being  dependent 
upon  the  other  in  its  physiological  activities ; 
symbiosis.  Consortistn  is  a  kind  of  consoi-tiou  or  fel- 
lowship more  intimate  and  necessary  than  that  of  com- 
mensals or  inquilines,  and  differs  from  parasitism  in  that 
each  organism  needs  the  other  for  its  well-being.  See 
symbiosis. 

Tlie  fungi  which  are  concerned  in  the  constitution  of 
lichens  nuiintain  with  the  algal  components  throughout 
life  relations  of  co/weWj\s-;ii.  Encge.  Brit.,  XVIII,  206. 

consortium  (kon-s6r'shi-um),  «.  [<  L.  consor- 
tium, fellowship:  see  consort'^.']  Fellowship; 
association  ;  union ;  coalition. 


conspicable 

The  consortiam  of  tlie  banks  came  to  a  close  on  the  30th 
June  Issl,  and  the  "consortial  "  notes  actually  current  art 
foi-med  into  a  direct  luitional  debt. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  460. 

consortmentt  (kon-s6rt'ment),  n.  [<  con.'^ort^ 
+  -iiunt.'\  A  keeping  or  consorting  together; 
association  as  consorts. 

The  rest  of  the  ships  shall  tacke  or  take  off  their  sailes 

in  such  sort  as  they  may  meete  and  come  together,  .  .  . 

to  the  intent  to  keepe  the  consorttncnt  exactly  in  all  poynts. 

Haklxiyt's  Voyages.  I.  2iHi. 

COnsortship  (kon's6rt-ship),  n.  [<  consorf^  + 
-shiji.^  1.  The  state  of  being  a  consort  or  con- 
sorts; partnership;  fellowship. 

Accortlingly  articles  of  consortship  were  drawn  between 
the  said  captains  and  masters. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New'  England,  I.  3. 
But  to  return  to  our  Voyage  in  hand ;  when  both  our 
Ships  were  clean,  and  our  Water  filled,  Captain  Davis  and 
Captain  Eaton  broke  off  Coiuortships. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  129. 

2f.  An  association ;  a  company. 

Morton  thinking  himself  lawless,  and  hearing  what  gain 
the  fishermen  made  of  trading  of  pieces,  powder  and  shot, 
he,  as  head  of  this  consortship,  began  the  practice  of  the 
same  in  tliese  parts. 

..V.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  138. 

consound  (kou'souud),  «.  [A  corruption  of  F. 
coiisoude  =  Pr.  consmida,  cossoiidn  =  Sp.  conso- 
tida  =  Pg.  consolda  =  It.  con.wlida,  <  LL.  ML. 
coiisolida,  comfre.v  (so  called  from  its  supposed 
healing  power),  <  L.  consolidare,  make  solid : 
see  consolidate.^  A  name  formerly  given  to 
several  plants,  as  the  comfrey,  the  daisy  (Bcllis 
pereniii.s),  the  bugle  (Ajnija  rcptans),  and  the 
wild  hirkspur  (Deipihiniiim  Coiisolida). 

conspecies  (kon-spe'shez),  n.  [NL.,  <  con-  + 
species.^  In  Mol.,  a  subspecies  or  variety;  a 
climatic  or  geographical  race  belonging  to  the 
same  species  as  another;  a  form  recognizably 
different  from  another,  yet  not  specifically  dis- 
tinct. 

Linnajus  .  .  .  experienced  the  inadequacy  of  his  system 
to  deal  binoniially  with  those  lesser  gi-oups  than  species, 
(■oninu.»nly  called  varieties,  now  better  designated  as  con- 
sprei^s  or  subspecies.        Coues,  Key  to  N.  .\.  Birds,  p.  79. 

conspecific  (kon-spe-sif'ik),  a.  [<  conspecies; 
as  con-  +  sjiecijic.'i  Belonging  to  the  same  spe- 
cies ;  more  particularly,  having  the  character 
of  a  conspecies. 

conspectablet  (kon-spek'ta-bl),  a.  [<  ML.  as  if 
'cunspcctubilis,  <  conspectare,  see,  fi'eq.  of  L.  con- 
spicere.  pp.  conspectus,  look  at :  see  conspicu- 
ous.']    Easy  to  be  seen.     Bailey. 

conspectiont  (kon-spek'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  coii- 
spietion,  <  LL.  con.^peetio(n-),  <  L.  conspicere, 
jip.  conspectus,  look  at :  see  conspicuous.  Cf.  in- 
sjicctioii.]     A  beholding.     Ciitijrave. 

conspectuityt  (kon-spek-tii'i-ti),  «.  [Irreg.  (cf. 
cunspicuitij)  <  L.  conspectus,  a  ■view,  sight:  see 
conspectus.]  Sight ;  view ;  organ  of  sight ;  eye. 
[Ludicrous.] 

Wliat  h.irm  can  your  bisson  conspectuiti^s  glean  out  of 
this  character'?  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 

conspectus  (kon-spek'tus),  «.  [=  F.  coiispect, 
a  general  view,  =  It.  conspetto,  look,  appear- 
ance, <  L.  conspectus,  a  view,  mental  view,  sur- 
vey, <  consp/icere,  pp.  conspectus,  look  at :  see 
conspicuous,  and  cf.  prospectus,  pros}icct,  retro- 
spect.] 1.  A  viewing  together;  a  comprehen- 
sive survey. —  2.  A  gi'ouping  together  so  as  to 
be  i-eadily  seen  at  one  time,  or  the  items  so 
grouped ;  a  digest  or  resume  of  a  subject :  used 
chiefly  of  scientific  or  other  technical  treatises. 
A  conspectus  of  the  bad  spellings  which  are  common  is 
often  helpful  for  the  emendation  of  difficult  glosses. 

Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  Ass.,  XV.  128. 

There  is  no  book  extant  in  any  language  which  gives  a 
conspectus  of  all  those  well  marked  and  widely-varying 
literary  forms  which  have  ditfereiitiated  themselves  in  the 
course  of  time.  5*.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  2. 

-Syn.  2.  Compendium,  Conipend,etc.     i^ce  abridgment. 

consperse  (kon-spers'),  a.  [<  L.  couspersus, 
pp.  of  consperdcre,  sprinkle,  <  com-,  together,  + 
spart/ere,  sprinkle :  see  sjiar.se,  and  cf .  a.'<perse, 
di.-ipcr.se.]  Sprinkled;  spotted.  Specirically.  in 
cutout. :  (a)  Thickly  and  irregularly  strewn,  so  as  to  be 
crow  ded  in  some  places  and  scattered  in  othei-s  :  as.  con- 
sper.^r  dots  or  punctures,  (fi)  Thickly  and  irregularly 
si>rinkl«d  with  minute  colored  ilots  :  said  of  a  surface. 

conspersiont  (kon-sper'shgn),  n.  [<  OF.  con- 
sjiersion,  coii.sparsion,  <  Lli.  consper.sio(n-),  <  L. 
(v<«S7«"/"(/ecc,  sprinkle :  see  consperse.]  A  sprin- 
kling. 

The  con.spersion  and  washing  the  door-posts  with  the 
bl..od  of  a  lamb  ilid  sacramentallv  preserve  all  the  flrst- 
I..M1I  I.I  (iosluii.  Jer.  Toylio:  \\orks  (ed.  1S35),  I.  136. 

conspicablef,  ".  [<  LL.  eonspicabilis,  visible,  < 
L.  con.ipicari,  see,  descry,  <  conspicere,  look  at, 
see  :  see  conspicuous.]  E\'ident ;  easy  to  be 
seen.     Ash. 


conspicuity 

conspicuity  (kon-spi-tu'i-ti),  H.  [<  L.  as  if 
''mii!<pici(it<i(t-)K,  <  coiispicuiti:,  conspicuous:  see 
conspiciioii.'i.^     1.  Conspieuousness.     [Rare.] 

How  iiievitaiily  it  (moileni  religidn]  deiiresses  all  that 
is  sweet,  and  luoUfst,  and  uncxacting  in  manners,  ami 
forces  into  mnspicuiti/  whatsoevtr  is  forward,  uiiKenerons, 
and  despotic.  //.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  24. 

2t.  Brightness ;  luminosity. 
Midiii-'lit  may  vie  in  ci'n.-<pu-uily  with  noon. 

Glatii'ill*',  Seep.  Sci. 

conspicuous  (kon-spik'u-us),  a.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
toHO'V'""",  <  L.  coMpicuKs,  open  to  the  view, 
attracting   attention,   distinguished,  <  coiispi- 
eere,  look  at,  see,  observe,  <  com-,  together,  + 
specen,  look,  see,  =  OHG.  sjiclion,  watch.  >  ult. 
E.  spy-'  see  sjiri'ies,  sjiectddc,  k])!/,  etc.,  and  cf. 
perspicuous.]     1.  Open  to  the  view;  catching 
Hie  eye ;  easy  to  be  seen ;  manifest. 
It  was  a  roclv 
Of  alabaster,  piled  up  to  tlie  clouds, 
Cotispicuoiis  far.  MiUon,  P.  L.,  iv.  545. 

2.  Obvious  to  the  mind ;  readily  attracting  or 
forcing  itself  upon  the  attention  ;  clearly  or 
extensively  known,  perceived,  or  understood  : 
striking. 

Even  now  it  remains  the  most  conspicuous  fact  about 
the  Christian  Ohurcli  that  the  name  of  the  world-state 
Borne  is  stamped  upon  tlu-  largest  branch  of  it. 

,/.  /;.  Sideil.  .Nat.  Religion,  p.  181. 

jjeaee — 3.  Eminent;  notable;  distinguished: 
as,  a  man  of  couspicuous  talents ;  a  woman  of 
conspicuous  virtues. 

The  liberal  education  of  youth  passed  almost  entirely  in- 
to their  [the  Jesuits']  hands,  and  was  conducted  by  them 
with  consjiiriious  ability.  Macaulap,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

=Syil.  3.  Illustrious,  eminent,  celebrated,  remarkable, 
mariied.  notable. 

conspicuously  (kon-spik'u-us-li),  adv.  In  a 
conspicuous  manner,  (a)  Obviously;  prominently; 
in  a  maimer  to  catch  the  eye  or  the  attention. 

Among  the  Teutonic  settlers  in  Britain,  .  .  .  Angles, 
Saxons,  and  Jutes  stand  out  coiupicumtsht  above  all. 

>.'.  .4.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  30. 
(i>)  Eminently;  reniiirkably, 

conspieuousness  (kon-spik'u-us-nes),  «.  1. 
Opeuuess  or  exposure  to  the  view ;  a  state  of 
being  clearly  visible. —  2.  The  property  of  be- 
ing clearly  discernible  by  the  mind ;  obvious- 
ness.—  3.  Eminence;  celebrity;  renown. 

Their  writings  attiact  more  readers  by  the  author's  co7i- 
eiiiciiMixiien.^.  Boyle,  Colours. 

conspiracy  (kou-spir'a-si),  «. ;  pi.  conspiracies 
(-siz).  [<  ME.  ronsp'iracie,  <  OF.  conspiracie, 
conspiratic,  <  ML.  as  if  "conspiratia,  <  L.  con- 
spirarc,  pp.  cannpiratus,  conspire  :  see  conspire. 
Ct.  conspiration.]  1.  A  combination  of  persons 
for  an  evil  pm-pose ;  an  agreement  between  two 
or  more  persons  to  commit  in  concert  some- 
thing reprehensible,  injurious,  or  illegal;  par- 
ticularly, a  combitiation  to  commit  treason,  or 
excite  sedition  or  insiuTcetiou ;  a  plot ;  concert- 
ed treason.  In  legal  usage  a  conspiracy  is  a  combina- 
tion of  tw(j  or  more  persons,  by  some  concerted  action,  to 
accomplish  some  criminal  or  unlawful  purpose,  or  to  ac- 
complish souie  purpose  not  in  itself  criminal  or  unlawful 
by  criminal  or  unlawful  means.  The  term  was  former- 
ly used  in  English  law  more  specifically  to  designate  an 
agreement  between  two  or  more  persons  falsely  and  mali- 
ciously to  inilict,  or  procure  to  be  iiulicted,  an  innocent 
person  of  felony. 

They  were  more  than  forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy [to  kill  I'aull.  Acts  xxiii.  13. 

I  had  forgot  that  foul  eonsitiracy 
of  the  beast  Caliban,  and  his  confederates, 
Against  my  life.  ,'ihak..  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

It  is  evident  that  on  both  sides  they  began  with  a  league 
and  ended  with  a  conspiracy. 

Dn/den,  Post,  to  Hist,  of  League. 

Hence  —  2.  Any  concurrence  in  action;  oom- 
bination  in  bringing  about  a  given  result. 

When  the  time  now  came  tlult  misery  was  ripe  for  him, 
there  was  a  conspiracy  in  all  heavenly  and  earthly  things 
...  to  lead  him  into  it.  Sir  /'.  Sidney. 

People  seem  t<5  be  in  a  conspiraco  to  impress  us  with 
their  individuality.    0.  II'.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  18. 

=  SyTl.  1.  Intrigue,  calial.  marliiuation. 
COnspirant  (knn-siiir'ant).  a.  [<  F.  conspirant 
=  Sp.  IV.  li'.' ciinspirantc,  <  L.  conspiran(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  conspirare,  conspire :  see  consjiirc] 
Conspiring;  plotting;  engaging  in  a  conspiracy 
or  plot. 

Thou  art  a  traitor  .  .  . 
Conspirant  'gainst  this  high  illustrious  prince. 

Slialc,  Lear,  v.  3. 

conspiration  (kon-spi-ra'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
.tpiracion,  -cinun,  <  OF.  conspiracion,  conspira- 
tion, P.  conspiration  =  I'r.  cuspi ratio  =  Sp.  con- 
spiracion =  Pg.  couspirai;ao  =  It.  conspira^ionc, 
<  L.  con.-ipiratio(n-),  <  conspirare,  pp.  conspira- 
tus,  conspire:  see  coitspirc]  1.  Conspiracy. 
[Bare.] 


1213 

As  soon  as  it  was  day  certaine  Jews  made  a  conspiracion. 
J.  I'dall,  On  Acts  x.\iii. 

2.  Concurrence ;  mutual  tendency  in  action. 
[Rare.] 

Rebellion  is  to  be  punished  by  the  conspiration  of  heaven 
and  earth,  as  it  is  hateful  and  contradictory  both  to  God 
and  man.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183,5),  I.  63. 

In  our  natural  body  every  part  has  a  necessary  sympa- 
thy with  every  other,  aTid  all  together  form,  by  tlieir  har- 
monious con.ynralioii,  a  healthy  whole.     Sir  W.  Uamillon. 

conspirator  (kon-spir'a-tor),  H.  [=  F.  conspi- 
)•(/?!('(•  =  Sp.  Pg.  con.spirador  =  It.  conspiratore, 

<  ML.  conspirator,  <  L.  conspirare,  pp.  conspi- 
ratus,  conspire :  see  conspire.]  One  who  con- 
spires or  engages  in  a  conspiracy  or  is  concern- 
ed in  a  plot ;  a  joint  plotter;  specifically,  one 
who  conspires  with  others  to  commit  treason. 

Ahithopliel  is  among  the  conspirators  with  Absalom. 

2  Sam.  XV.  31. 

Stand  back,  thou  manifest  conspirator ; 

Thou  that  contriv'dst  to  nmrder  our  dead  lord. 

.Slialt.,  1  Uen.  VI.,  i.  3. 

conspiratress  (kpn-spir'a-tres),  «.  [<  conspira- 
tor +  -ess ;  =  F.  conspiratrice,  etc.]  A  female 
conspirator.     E.  1). 

conspire  (kon-spir'),ti. ;  pret.  and  pp.  conspired, 
ppr.  conspiriny.  [<  ME.  conspiren,  <  OF.  con- 
spirer,  F.  conspircr  =  Sp.  Pg.  conspirar  =  It. 
conspirare,  <  L.  conspirare,  Idow  or  breathe  to- 
gether, accord,  agree,  combine,  plot,  conspire, 

<  com-,  together,  4-  spirare,  blow,  breathe  :  see 
spirit.  Cf.  aspire,  expire,  inspire,  perspire,  re- 
spire, trans2iire.]  I.  intrans.  1.  Literally,  to 
breathe  together  (with);  breathe  in  unison  or 
accord,  as  in  singing.  [Rare.]  [A  modern  use 
imitating  the  literal  Latin  sense.] 

The  angelic  choir 
In  strains  of  joy  before  unknown  conspire. 

Byrom,  Clu-istmas  Hymn. 

I  dilate  and  conspire  vrith.  the  morning  wind. 

Emerson,  Natiue. 

2.  To  agree  by  oath,  covenant,  or  otherwise  to 
commit  a  reprehensible  or  illegal  act ;  engage 
in  a  conspiracy;  plot;  especially,  hatchtreason. 

Then,  when  they  were  accorded  from  the  fray. 
Against  that  Castles  Lord  they  gan  conspire. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  ix.  17. 

The  servants  of  Anion  conspired  against  him,  and  slew 
the  king  in  his  own  house.  2  Ki.  xxi.  23. 

3.  Figuratively,  to  concur  to  one  end ;  act  in 
unison ;  contribute  jointly  to  a  certain  result : 
as,  all  things  conspireel  to  make  him  prosperous. 

All  the  world, 

I  think,  conspires  to  vex  me. 

Fletcher  {and  anotlier),  Elder  Brother,  iv.  1. 
The  very  elements,  though  each  he  meant 
The  minister  of  man,  to  serve  his  wants. 
Conspire  against  him.      Cowper,  The  Task,  ii.  13!). 

Nature  is  made  to  conspire  with  spirit  to  emancipate  us. 
Emerson,  Nature,  p.  61. 

=  Syil.  2.  To  intrigue.—  3.  To  combine,  concur,  unite,  co- 
operate. 

II.  trans.  To  plot;  plan;  devise;  contrive; 
scheme  for. 

I  pray  you  all,  tell  me  what  they  deserve 

That  do  conspire  my  death  with  devilish  plots 

Of  damned  witchcraft.  Shah.,  P>ich.  III.,  iii.  4. 

Wicked  men  conspire  their  hurt. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymmuis. 

conspirer  (kon-spir'er),  n.  One  who  conspires 
or  plots  ;  a  conspirator. 

conspiringly  (kon-spir'ing-li),  adv.  In  the 
uKiuncr  of  a  conspiracy;  by  conspiracy. 

con  spirito  (kon  spe'ri-to).  [It.,  with  spirit: 
con,  <  L.  cum,  with:  spirito,  <  L.  spiritus,  spirit : 
see  cum-  and  spirit.]  In  music,  with  spirit ;  in 
a  spirited  manner. 

COnspissatet  (kon-spis'at),  V.  t.  [<  L.  couspis- 
salHs,  p.  a.,  jiressed  together,  <  com-,  together, 
-t-  spissatns,  pp.  of  spi-ssare,  thicken,  <  spissus, 
thick.]  To  thicken ;  make  thick  or  viscous ; 
inspissate. 

For  that  which  doth  conspissate  active  is. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Infinity  of  Worlds,  st.  14. 

conspissationt  (kon-spi-sa'shon),  n.  [<  L.  con- 
S})i.ssatio{n-),  a  thickening,  <  conspissatus,  thick- 
ened: see  conspi.isate.]  The  act  of  making 
thick  or  viscous  ;  inspissation. 

COnspurcationt  (kon-sper-ka'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
coiispiircnre,  pp.  con.s2>urcatus,  d<'tile,  <  com-  (in- 
tensive) -1-  spurcare,  defile.]  The  act  of  de- 
filing; defilement;  j'oHution.     Bp.  Hall. 

constable  (kun'sta-bl).  "•  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cnnslatilr :  <  ME.  constalile.  cnnstalml,  coutr.  of 
concslalile,  euiiesUliilc,  <  OF.  conestable,  eiincst<i- 
ble,  coiiiiestdhle,  F.  eonnetalile  =  Pr.  conestable  = 
Sp.  candestalile  =  Pg.  coiidcstuble,  condestarel  = 
It.  conestabile,  conestabolc,  contestabile,  <  ML. 


constable'wick 

concstabulus,  consiabulus,  conestabulis.  constabi- 
lis,  comestabidus,  comestabilis,  comistabuH,  a  eon- 
stable  (in  various  uses),  orig.  conies  stabuli,  lit. 
'coimt  of  the  stable,'  master  of  the  horse:  L. 
conies,  a  follower,  etc. ;  stabuli,  gen.  of  stabu- 
lum,  a  stable:  see  count"  and  stable'^.]  1.  An 
oificer  of  high  rank  in  several  of  the  medieval 
monarchies.  The  Lord  High  Constable  of  Enyland  was 
the  seventh  ofiicer  of  the  crown.  He  had  the  care  of  the 
connnon  peace  in  deeds  of  arms  and  matters  of  war,  being 
a  judge  of  the  court  of  chivalry,  or  court  of  honor.  To 
this  ofiicer,  and  to  the  earl  marshal,  belonged  the  cogni- 
zance of  contracts  touching  deeds  of  arms  without  the 
realm,  and  combats  and  blazonry  within  the  realm.  His 
power  was  so  great,  and  was  often  used  to  such  improper 
ends,  that  it  was  abridged  by  the  13th  Richaid  II.,  and  was 
afterward  forfeited  in  tlie  person  of  Edward  Stafford,  Duke 
of  HucUiimhaiu,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  It  has  never 
been  L'lantcd  to  any  person  since  that  time,  except  on  a 
particular  occasion.  The  office  of  Lord  Hiyh  Constable 
of  Scotland  is  one  of  great  antiquity  and  dignity.  He  had 
formerly  the  connnand  of  the  kings  annies  while  in  the 
field,  in  the  absence  of  the  king.  He  was  likewise  judge 
of  all  crimes  or  offenses  connnitted  within  four  miles 
of  the  king's  person,  or  within  the  same  distance  of  tlie 
parliament  or  of  the  privy  council,  or  of  any  general  con- 
vention of  tlie  states  of  the  kingdom.  1'he  ottice  has 
been  hereditary  since  1314  in  the  family  of  Hay,  earls  of 
Erroll,  and  is  expressly  reserved  in  the  treaty  of  union. 
The  Constable  of  Frnnre  was  the  first  officer  of  the  kings 
of  France,  ami  ultimately  became  commander-in-chief  of 
the  army  and  the  bigliest  judge  in  all  questions  of  chiviilry 
and  lioTM>r.  This  oliict'  wassuppressed  in  1627.  Napoleon 
reestaldished  it  during  a  few  years,  in  favor  of  his  brother 
Louis  Bonaparte.  The  constable  of  a  castle  was  the  keeper 
or  governor  of  a  castle  belonging  to  the  king  or  a  great 
noble.  This  office  was  often  hereditary ;  tluis,  there  were 
constables  or  hereditary  keepers  of  the  Tower,  of  Norman- 
dy, and  of  the  castles  of  Windsor,  Dower,  etc. 
The  constabill  of  gudc  Dund6, 
The  vangiKird  led  before  them  all. 
Battle  of  Harlaw  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  185). 

The  Constables  of  France  repeatedly  shook  or  saved  the 
French  throne.    Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  139. 

2.  An  officer  chosen  to  aid  in  keeping  the  peace, 
and  to  serve  legal  process  in  cases  of  minor  im- 
portance. In  England  constables  of  hundreds,  or  hiyh 
eonstattles  (now  in  many  districts  called  chief  constables), 
are  appointed  either  at  quarter-sessions  or  by  the  justices 
of  the  hundred  out  of  sessions ;  2*etty  constables,  or  con. 
stables  of  uills  or  tithinys,  are  aninially  sworn  into  the  of- 
fice at  quarter-sessions  for  each  parisb,  upon  presentment 
of  the  vestry,  and  are  subordinate  to  the  high  or  chief  con- 
stables. In  the  United  States  the  constable  is  an  official 
of  a  town  or  village,  elected  with  the  other  local  officers, 
or,  as  a  special  constable,  acting  inider  a  temporary  ap- 
pointment. The  constable  wn^  foiineily  of  much  more 
consequence  both  in  En;,;bnid  and  the  udouies,  being  the 
cllief  executive  officer  of  the  parisli  or  town. 

The  constable  was  formerly  the  chief  man  in  the  parish, 
for  then  the  parish  was  responsible  for  all  robberies  com- 
mitted within  its  limits  if  the  thieves  were  not  appre- 
hended. .  .  .  But  this  state  of  things  has  long  passed 
away ;  .  .  .  and  although  con.staldes  are  in  some  few  in- 
stances still  appointed,  their  duties  are  almost  entirely 
performed  by  the  county  jiolice.  And  it  was  proiided  by 
an  Act  of  1S72  that  for  the  future  no  parish  constable 
should  be  ai'pointeil  unless  the  County  Quarter  Session  or 
the  Vestry  sliMiild  (ietermine  it  to  be  necessary. 

.4.  F'udihuopw,  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  p.  69. 

Chief  constable,  high  constable.  See  above,  2.— Par- 
ish constable,  in  England,  a  petty  constable  exercising 
his  functions  within  a  given  parish.—  Special  constable, 
a  person  sworn  to  aid  the  constituted  authorities,  niili- 
tary  orcivil,  in  maintaining  the  public  peace  on  o, casiims 
of  exigency,  as  to  quell  a  riot.— To  outrun  the  con- 
stable. («)  To  escape  from  the  sutije*t  iti  disjiute  when 
one's  arguments  are  exhausteil.  .S'.  Butler,  {b)  To  live  be- 
yond one's  means.  In  this  latter  sense  also  overrnn  the 
constable.     [CoUoq. ) 

"Harkee,  my  girl,  how  far  have  you  overrun  the  con. 
stabled"  I  told  him  that  the  debt  amounted  to  eleven 
pounds,  besides  the  expence  of  the  writ. 

.'Smollett,  Roderick  Random,  xxiii. 

Poor  man  !  at  th'  election  he  threw,  t'other  day, 
All  his  victuals,  and  liquor,  and  money  away  ; 
And  some  people  think  with  such  haste  he  began. 
That  soon  he  the  constable  greatly  outran. 

C.  Anstry,  New  Bath  Guide,  vii. 

constablery  (kun'sta-bl-ri),H.;  pi.  con.<ital>leries 
(-riz).  [<  ME.  consiabilrie.  <  C)F.  conslalitcrie, 
conestableric,  <  ML.  coustabidaria,  the  office  or 
jurisdiction  of  a  constable,  a  company  of  sol- 
diers, prop.  fern,  of  constahularins.  pertaining 
to  a  constable:  see  constiihiilnrti.]  1.  The  dis- 
trict in  charge  of  a  constable ;  specifically,  a 
ward  or  division  of  a  castle  under  the  care  of  a 
constable.  Itoni.  of  tlie  Rose. — 2.  Same  as  con- 
stdbiildri/.     [Rare  in  both  senses.] 

COnstableship  (kuii'sta-bl-ship),  n.  [<  constalile 
+  -slii/i.]     The  office  of  a  constable. 

COnstableSSt,  ".  [<  OF.  conestable.ise ;  as  cou- 
.ftalile  +  -ess.]  A  female  constable ;  the  wife 
of  a  constable.     [Rare.] 

Dame  Ilermeiigild,  eonstahlcsse  of  that  place. 

Cliaoeer,  .Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  441. 

COnstable'Wick  (kun'sta-bl-vrik),  n.  [<  constable 
+  ivici;  as  in  Iniiliwiel/:  see  irickS.]  The  dis- 
trict to  which  a  constable's  power  is  limited. 
[Rare  or  obsolete.] 


constablewick 

K  directed  to  the  constable  of  1).,  he  is  not  bound  to  exe- 
cute tlie  warrant  out  of  the  preoiuuts  of  his  coiutablemck. 
Sir  M.  Hate,  Fieas  of  Crown,  i. 

COnstablish  (kon-stab'lish),  V.  t.  [<  con-  + 
stahli!ih.'\  To  establish  along  with,  or  with 
reference  to,  another  or  others. -Constablished 
harmony,  in  Su-<''itnfn>nfiaiiisiii,  the  harmunious  ujiera- 
tion  of  the  laws  liy  which  the  different  orders  of  creation 
arc  continued. 

constabulary  (kpu-stab'u-lfi-ri),  a.  and  n.  [< 
ML.  ciiiighibuliiri'its,  pertaining  to  a  constable 
(fern,  eonstabiilaria,  the  office  or  jurisdiction  of 
a  constable,  a  company  of  soldiers),  <  consta- 
bitlus,  a  constable:  see  constiihle.'\  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  constables ;  consisting  of  constables ; 
involving  the  functions  of  constables :  as,  a  con- 
stabitkiri/  force. 

The  police  consists  of  a  well  organised  constabulary 
force.  M'CuUoch,  Geog.  Diet.,  Ireland'. 

H.  n. ;  pi.  constabularies  (-riz).  The  body  of 
constables  of  a  district,  as  a  town,  city,  or  coun- 
ty; a  body  or  class  of  officers  performing  the 
functions  of  constables:  as,  the  constabularij  of 
Irolaud. 
constancet,  ».  [ME. :  see  constancy.']  An  ob- 
solete form  of  constancy.  Chaucer. 
constancy  (kon'stan-si),  n.  [<  ME.  Constance,  < 
OF.  Constance.  F.  const<iHce=Fr.  Sp.  Pg.  constan- 
cia  =  It.  consteima,  costau::a,  <  L.  eonstantia, 
steadiness,  firmness,  unchangeableness.  <  con- 
stan{t-)s,  steady,  constant:  see  con.^itant.']  1. 
Fixedness ;  a  standing  firm ;  hence,  immuta- 
bility; unalterable  continuance ;  a  permanent 
estate. 

As  soon 
Seek  roses  ia  December,  ice  in  June  ; 
Hope  constancy  iu  wind,  or  corn  in  chatf. 

Byron,  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Rertewers. 
Every  increment  of  knowledge  goes  to  show  that  con- 
stancy is  an  essential  attribute  of  the  Divine  rule  :  an  un- 
varyingness  which  renders  the  eclipse  of  a  hundred  years 
hence  predicable  to  a  moment  I 

//.  Spencer,  .Social  Statics,  p.  53. 

2.  Fixedness  or  firmness  of  mind ;  persevering 
resolution  ;  steady,  unshaken  determination  ; 
particularly,  firmness  of  mind  under  sufferings, 
steadfastness  in  attachments,  perseverance  in 
enterprise,  or  stability  in  love  or  friendship. 

Obstinacy  in  a  bad  cause  is  but  constancy  in  a  good. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  25. 
Alas  I  they  had  been  friends  in  youth  ; 
But  whispering  tongues  can  poison  truth  ; 
And  constancy  lives  in  realms  above. 

Coleridge,  Christabel,  iL 
3t.  Certainty;  veracity;  reaUty. 

But  all  the  story  of  the  night  told  over  .  .  . 

More  witnesseth  than  fancy's  images, 

And  grows  to  something  of  great  constancti. 

Shak.,  SI.  N."D.,  V.  1. 
=SyiL  1.  Pennanence  ;  uniformity;  regularity. —  2.  In- 
dustry, Application,  etc.{seeas»-iduity);  Faitti/uln^as,  Fi- 
d'Uily.  etc.  (see  firmness),  steadfastness,  tenacity. 
constant  (kon'stant),  a.  and  n.     [<  F.  constant 
=  Sp.  Pg.  constants  =  It.  constante,  costante,  < 
L.  ciinstan{t-)s,  steady,  firm,  constant,  ppr.  of 
cnnstare,  stand  together,  stand  firm,  endure,  be 
established  or  settled,  <  com-,  together.  +  stare 
=  E.  stand.]     I.  a.  1.  Fixed;  not  varjing;  un- 
changing; permanent;  immutable;  invariable. 
The  world's  a  scene  of  changes,  and  to  be 
Constant,  in  nature  were  inconstancy. 

Cowley,  Inconstancy. 
It  is  a  law  of  psychological  mathematics  that  the  con- 
stnnt  force  of  dulness  will  in  the  end  overcome  any  vary- 
ing force  resisting  it.  Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  134. 

Specifically — 2.  In  nat.  hist.,  notsubject  to  vari- 
ation ;  not  var\-ing  in  number,  form,  color,  ap- 
pearance, etc.,  in  the  species  or  group ;  always 
present :  as,  the  middle  stria  is  constant,  though 
the  lateral  ones  are  often  absent ;  the  reniform 
spot  is  constant,  but  the  other  markings  are  sub- 
ject to  variation. — 3.  Continuing  for  a  long  or 
considerable  length  of  time;  continual;  endur- 
ing; lasting  in  or  retaining  a  state,  quality,  or 
attribute;  incessant;  ceaseless:  as,  eon.stant 
change. 

My  constant  weary  pain. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  218. 

There  is  not  only  a  constant  motion  of  the  ice  from  the 
pole  outwards,  but  a  constant  downward  motion  as  layer 
by  layer  is  successively  formed  mi  the  surface. 

J.  Crolt,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  221. 

4.  Regularly  recurring ;  continually  renewed  or 
reiterated;  continual;  persistent:  as,  the  coh- 
stanl  ticldngof  a  clock;  the  constant  repetition 
of  a  word;  coH.s'^rtH*  moans  or  complaints.  [Now 
used  only  with  nouns  of  action.] 

At  this  time  constant  Rumour  was  Idown  abrf>ad  fn>m  all 
parts  of  Europe,  that  the  Spaniards  were  coming  again 
against  Englaml.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  383. 

5.  Fixed  or  firm  in  mind,  purpose,  or  principle ; 
not  easily  swayed ;  imshaken ;  steady ;  stable ; 


1214 

firm  or  unchanging,  as  in  affection  or  duty ; 
faithfiU :  true ;  loyal ;  trusty. 

If  I  could  pray  to  move,  prayers  would  move  me  : 
But  I  am  constant  as  the  northern  star 
Of  whose  tnie-fi.x'd  and  resting  quality 
There  is  no  fellow  in  the  firmament. 

A'/wJ:.,  J.  C.iii.  1. 
The  constant  mind  all  outward  force  defied, 
Bv  vengeance  vainly  urged,  in  vain  assail'd  by  pride. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  185. 

And  the  love 
I  told  beneath  the  evening  influence. 
Shall  be  as  constant  as  its  gentle  star. 

y.  p.  Willis. 
6t.  Fixed  in  belief  or  determination ;  insistent ; 
positive. 
The  augurs  are  all  constant  I  am  meant. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  i.  1. 

7t.   Fixed;  stable;  solid :  opposed  to /m(V?. 

You  may  turn  these  two  fluid  liquors  into  a  constant 
body.  Boyle,  Hist,  of  Firmness. 


8t.  Strong;  steady. 

Prithee,  do  not  turn  me  about ;  my  stomach  is  not  con- 
stant. Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 

9t.  Consistent;  logical;  reasonable. 

1  am  no  more  mad  than  you  are ;  make  the  trial  of  it  in 
any  constant  question.  Sftak.,  T.  X.,  iv.  2. 

lot.  Indisputably  true  ;  evident. 

It  is  constant,  without  an.v  dispute,  that  if  they  had 
fallen  on  these  provinces  in  the  beginning  of  this  month, 
Charleroy,  Xeville,  Louvaiue,  d'c. .  would  have  cost  them 
neither  time  nor  danger. 

Sir  W.  Temple,  Works,  ii.  33  (Ord  MS.). 

=  Syn.  1  and  3.  Steadfast,  stable,  unchanging,  imaltera- 
ble,  invai'iable,  perpetual,  continual ;  resolute,  fii'm,  stanch, 
unshaken,  unwavering,  determined  ;  persevering,  assidu- 
ous, unremitting;  trusty. 

II.  n.  That  which  is  not  subject  to  change; 
something  that  is  always  the  same  in  state 
or  operation,  or  that  continually  occurs  or  re- 
curs. 

Human  progress,  as  it  is  called,  is  always  a  mean  be- 
tween the  two  constants  of  innovation  and  conservatism, 
new  conceptions  of  truth  and  the  tried  wisdom  of  e.xperi- 
ence.  Quarterly  Jiei:,  CLXII.  44. 

Specifically — (a)  In  viatfi.,  a  quantity  which  is  assumed 
to  be  invai'iable  throughout  a  given  discussion ;  in  the 
differential  calculus,  a  quantity  whose  value  remains  fi.\ed 
while  others  vary  continuously.  Although  the  constants 
do  not  vary  by  the  variation  of  those  quantities  that  are  at 
first  considered  as  variables,  some  or  all  of  them  may  be 
conceived  to  vary  in  a  second  kind  of  change,  called  the 
variation  of  constants.  A  quantity  which  upon  one  sup- 
position would  remain  constant  becomes  variable  by  the 
introduction  of  another  supposition.  Thus,  taking  into 
account  the  earths  attraction  only,  the  longitude  of  the 
moon's  node  is  constant,  but  by  the  attraction  of  the  sun 
and  planets  its  place  is  slowly  changed.  In  this  case  one  of 
the  constants  is  said  to  rary.  In  algebra  the  miknown  quan- 
tities are  considered  as  variables,  the  known  quantities  and 
coefficients  as  con.ftants.  (6)  In  physics,  a  numerical  quan- 
tity, fixed  under  uniform  conditions,  expressing  the  value 
of  one  of  the  physical  properties  of  a  certain  substance. 
Thus,  the  physical  consta  nts  of  ice  are  the  values  of  its  spe- 
cific gravity,  melting-point,  coefficient  of  expansion,  index 
of  refraction,  electrical  conductivity,  etc.  Similarly,  in  the 
case  of  a  physical  instrument  a  constant  is  a  fixed  value 
depending  upon  its  dimensions,  etc.  Thus,  tiie  constant 
of  a  tangent  galvanometer  is  the  radius  of  its  coil  divided 
by  the  number  of  coils  into  6.28318-1-. 

The  strength  of  a  current  may  be  determined  in  "abso- 
lute "  units  by  the  aid  of  the  tangent  galvanometer  if  the 
constants  of  the  instrument  are  known. 

S.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  p.  ICC. 

Arbitrary  constant.  See  arbitrary. —Circ\iiax  con- 
stant, ste  circular.—  Constant  of  aberration,  that  one 
C'.tnstant  by  the  deterndnation  of  which  the  aberration  is 
obtained  from  its  known  laws  at  any  given  time. —  Con- 
stant of  integration,  the  new  unknown  constant  whidi 
has  to  be  introduced  int^i  every  result  of  mathematical  in- 
tegration.— Constants  of  color.  See  color,  1.—  Gravi- 
tation constant,  the  absolute  modulus  of  gravitation, 
the  acceleration  per  unit  of  time  produced  by  the  gravi- 
tating attraction  of  a  unit  mass  at  tlie  unit  of  distance. 
The  gravitati"n  constant  is  about  O.OOOcXXXiCoS  of  a  c.  g.  s. 
unit.— Indeterminate  constant,  a  constant  the  value 
of  which  is  unsettled,  and  uliich  therefore  diffei-s  from  a 
v.ariable  oidy  in  nnt  being  legurded  under  that  .aspect. 

Constantia  (kon-stan'shiii),  H.  A  wine  (both 
red  and  white)  produced  in  the  district  around 
the  town  of  Constantia  in  Cape  Colony,  South 
Africa. 

Constantmopolitan(kon-stan'ti-no-pori-tan), 
a.  and  n.  [<  LL.  ConstantinopoUtunus,  pertain- 
ing to  Vonstantinopolis,  <  Gr.  ^uvarmirivov  -o'/.ir, 
Constantinople,  the  new  name  given  by  the 
Roman  emperor  Constantine  to  Byzantium, 
upon  transferring  thither  the  seat  of  empire : 
Vi.uvc~avTivov,  gen.  of  Ktjvaravrivor  (<  L.  Constan- 
tiniis,  Constantine);  mj>.tr,  city.]  I.  a.  Relat- 
ing or  belonging  to  Constantinople,  the  present 
capital  of  Turkey,  or  to  its  inhabitants;  pro- 
duced in  or  deiived  from  Constantinople. 

It  was  natural  that  the  Venetians,  whose  State  lay  upon 
the  borders  of  the  <;  reek  Empire,  and  whose  greatest  com- 
merce was  with  (he  lUierit.  sliould  be  influenced  by  the 
ConstantinoiMftitan  civiiizatiou. 

Howells,  "Venetian  Life,  xja. 


constellation 

Constantlnopolitan  Council,  one  of  the  several  chureh 
councils  belli  ;it  I ',  .n.-^tantinople.  The  most  famous  of 
tliese  ;ue  tliit-e  yencrul  or  ecumenical  councils,  namely: 
the  second  general  council,  under  Theodosius,  in  A.  D.  381, 
which  condemned  Macedouiauism,  authorized  the  creed 
commonly  called  the  Nicene,  and  gave  honorary  prece- 
dence to  the  see  of  Constantinople  next  after  tliat  of  Rome ; 
the  fifth  general  council,  under  Justinian,  in  553,  which 
condeuuied  the  Nestoriau  writings  known  as  "the  Three 
Chapters,"  and  the  Origenists;  and  the  sixth  general  coun- 
cil, imder  Constantine  Pogonatus,  tiSO,  against  Monothe- 
litism,  celebrated  for  its  condemnation  of  Pope  Hunorius. 
The  Roman  Catholics  also  regard  as  ecumenical  the  eighth 
council,  held  in  St>9.  The  council  commonly  known  as  the 
Quinisext,  because  regarded  as  complementary  to  the  fifth 
and  sixth  councils,  was  held  at  Constantinople  under  Jus- 
tinian II.  in  e91,  in  the  trullus  or  domed  banqueting-haU 
of  the  palace,  from  wliich  it  was  also  called  the  Trullan 
Council.  Its  canons  are  received  by  the  Greek  Church, 
and  were  confirmed  by  the  second  ^icene  Council.  A 
council  held  at  Constantinople  under  Constantine  Copro- 
nymus  in  754,  favoring  the  Iconoclasts,  claimed  to  be 
ecumenical,  but  its  decrees  were  reversed  bv  the  second 
Sicene  Council  in  787.  See  council,  7.— Constajltlno- 
politan  creed.  See  Nicene.—  ConstantinopoUtan  lit- 
urgy.   See  liturgy. 

II.  n.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Constan- 
tiuople. 

COnS'tantly  (kon'stant-li),  adv.  In  a  constant 
manner,  (n)  Uniformly ;  invariably.  (i»)  Continually, 
(c)  Fii-mly ;  steadfastly  ;  with  constancy. 

The  City  of  Londou  sticks  constantly  to  the  Parliament, 
Howell,  Letters,  I.  vl  60. 
(rf)  Perseveringly ;  persistently. 

She  constantly  aliiniied  that  it  was  even  so.     Acts  xii.  15. 
COnstantness  (kon'st,aut-nes),  H.     Constancy. 
Constant,  madam  I    I  will  not  say  for  cmistantness. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

constat  (kon'stat),  n.  [L.,  it  appears,  it  is  es- 
tablished; 3d  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  act.  of  con- 
stare,  be  established:  see  con.<<tant.']  In  Eng- 
land: («)  A  certificate  given  by  the  auditors  of 
the  Exchequer  to  a  person  who  intends  to  plead 
or  move  for  a  discharge  of  anything  in  that 
court.  The  effect  of  it  is  to  certify  what  ap- 
pears upon  the  record  respecting  the  matter 
in  question,  (b)  An  exemplification  under  the 
great  seal  of  the  enrolment  of  letters  patent. 

consta'te  (kon-staf),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  constat- 
ed, ppr.  constating.  [<  F.  constater,  verify,  take 
down,  state,  <  L.  constatus,  pp.  of  constare, 
stand  together,  be  iLxed,  be  certain :  see  con- 
stant and  constat.]  1.  To  verify;  prove. — 2. 
To  establish. 

A  corporation  has  all  the  capacities  for  engaging  in 
transactions  which  are  expressly  given  it  by  the  cotistat- 
ing  instruments.  Bryce,  Ultra  Vives,  p.  41. 

constellate  (kon-stel'at  or  kon'ste-lat),  r. ; 
pret.  and  pp.  constellated,  ppr.  con.stellatiny. 
[<  LL.  consteUatus,  starred,  studded -with  stars, 
<  L.  com-,  together,  +  stellatus,  pp.  of  stellare, 
shine,  <  Stella,  a  star:  see  star,  stellate.]  I.f 
intrans.  To  join  luster ;  shine  with  united  radi- 
ance or  one  general  light. 

The  several  things  which  engage  our  affections  .  .  . 
shine  foi-th  and  constellate  in  God.  Boyle. 

H.  trans.  1+.  To  unite  (several  shining  bod- 
ies) in  one  illumination. 

.\  knot  of  Lights  constellated  into 

.\  radiant  Throne.    J.  Beaunwnt,  Psyche,  i.  3. 

There  is  extant  in  the  Scripture,  to  them  who  know  how 
to  constellate  those  lights,  a  very  excellent  body  of  moral 
precepts.  Boyle,  Works,  II.  2S5. 

2.  To  form  into  or  furnish  with  constellations 
or  stars. 

The  constellated  heavens.  J.  Barlotc. 

3.  To  place  in  a  constellation  or  mate  ■with 
stars. 

Thirteen  years  later,  he  [Herschel]  described  our  suu 
and  his  coiutellated  companions  as  surrounded  '■  by  a  mag- 
niflcent  collection  of  innumerable  stars." 

A.  if.  Clrrke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  25. 

4.  To  group  in  or  as  if  in  a  constellation: 
as,  the  constellated  graces  of  faith,  hope,  and 
charity. 

Your  Grace's  person  alone,  which  I  never  call  to  mind 
but  to  rank  it  amongst  y«  Heroines,  and  constellate  with 
the  (iraces.  Evelyn,  To  tlie  Duchesse  of  Newcastle. 

constellation  (kon-ste-la'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
stellacion,  -cioun,  <  OF.  consiellacion,  F.  constel- 
lation =  Sp.  constelacion  =  Pg.  constellaqao  =  It. 
costella:ione,  <  LL.  cnnstellatio(n-),  a  collection 
of  stars,  <  constellattis,  set  with  stars:  soe  eon- 
stellate.]  1.  A  group  of  fixed  stars  to  which  a 
definite  name  has  been  given,  but  which  does 
not  form  a  part  of  another  named  group.  See 
asterisni.  Forty-eight  constellaticuis  are  mentioned  in 
the  ancietit  catalogue  of  Ptolemy,  the  m.ajority  of  which 
appear  to  date  from  2100  B.  c.  or  earlier.  They  are  distrib- 
uted as  follows  :  (1)  North  of  the  zodiac  :  Ursa  Minor(the 
Little  Bear,  said  to  be  formed  by  Thales.  probably  fr^mi  the 
Dragon's  wing),  Ursa  Major  (tlie  Great  Bear,  the  Wain,  or 
the  Dipper),  Draco  (the  Dragon),  Cepheus,  Bootes  (the 


constellation 

Bear-keeper  or  rinwninii).  r.iri.n;i  Morealis  (tlii.-  Northern 
Crown),  Hrrriiies  (in  tlie  orJiiiii;tl  tin.-  Mjtri  Kin-eliiiu').  I.yra 
(tlie  Harp),  C.VKMiisdli.-  S«an,  ji]  tin  (.ri^iiial  llic  J;ir.l),  L'as- 
8iopeia(tlR'  La^iy  in  tlie  fliairl,  I'ersrn,s,  Am  iua  (tile  Char- 
ioteer or  \V'a)4onel'),  ( tpliiuilms  or  Nl  i[nnlarin^  (the  Ser- 
pent-bearer). Serpen.s  (tile  .Serpent).  .Sa^itta  (tile  Arrow), 
Aipiila  et  .\Mtiiiou.s  (the  Kaijle  anil  Aiitinonsj,  Delpliinus 
(the  Dolphin).  Kipmlus  or  Ktpinleus(the  ('olt  ortlie  Horse's 
Heail),  i'euasn.s  or  Cquus  (the  Horse),  AiKlroiiiecIa,  Triali- 
guliini  t'."i-eak-(the  .N'tirtheid  Triaiit;le),  (2)  In  the  zodiac  : 
Aries  (the  ham),  Taurus  (tlie  Bull),  Ueiuiui  (the  Twins), 
Oaiicer  (tlie  <  'rail),  Leo  (the  Lion),  Virgo  (the  Virgin),  Lihra 
(the  Balanee),  Seorpi\is  or  Seorpio  (the  .Seori>icp|i),  Sasiit- 
tarius  (the  Archer),  Caprieornus  (Caprienrn,  or  the  Coat), 
Aquari»s(the  \Vatei--hearer),  Pisces  (the  Fishes).  (H)  .South 
of  thezoiiiac:  Cetus(the  Whale),  Orion.  l^ridannsoiFIuvius 
(the  River  I'o  or  the  River),  Lepus  (the  ILue),  Canis  .Major 
(theOreat  Uoj;),  Canis  Mini>r  (the  Little  Huk).  Avm  .Navis 
(the  Ship  .\ru'o),  llyilia.  Crater  (the  Cnp),  Corvus (the Crow 
or  Raven).  Ccntanru-;  (the  Centanr).  Luiuis(the  Wolf),  Ara 
(the  Altar),  Corona  .Vu^tralis  (lln-  Southern  Crown),  Piscis 
Australis  (the  Southern  Fish).  C(nna  tJereuiees(tlie  Hair 
of  Berenice)  is  an  ancient  asterisni,  w  hich  was  not  reckoned 
as  a  constellation  hy  Ftoleiuy.  Antinous,  mentioned  hy 
Ptolemy  as  part  of  the  constellation  .\quila,  is  said  to 
have  heeu  made  a  sepai-ate  constellation  by  Firmicus  in 
the  fourth  century.  Crux  (the  Crozier  or  Southern  Ci'oss) 
appears  to  he  mentioned  hy  Daute.  The  na\  i^'atius  of  the 
awteenth  centui-y  aiMed  a  number  of  soutliti-n  cniistella- 
tion.s.  Twelve  of  these  appear  in  the  important  ^.tar-atlas 
of  Bayer  (A.  n.  li;Oa),  namely  :  Apns  (the  I'.ird  of  Para- 
dise), Chameleon,  Dorado  (the  (.iohllish  ;  or  Xipllias.  the 
Sivoi-dflsh),  Grns  (the  Crane),  Hyilrus  (the  WatersLuike), 
Indus  (the  Indian  -Man),  -Musca  or  Apis  (the  Fly  or  the 
3ee),  Pavo  (the  I'eacojk),  Phceni.x,  Triangulum  Australe 
(the  Southern  Ti-iatitile).  the  Toucan  (also  called  Auser 
Americanus),  and  Volans  (the  Flyin;;.fisli).  Columba  (the 
Dove  of  Noah)  was  made  liy  I'etrus  Plaucius  early  in  the 
sixteenth  centiny.  llarts'-hius  in  1G24  added  several  con- 
Bteliatious.of  which  c.mielopardalis  (tlie  Camelojiard)  and 
Slouoceros  (the  Cniioi  u)  are  retained  hy  mndern  astrono- 
mers. Hevelius  in  l(..i  i  atlded  Canes  Venalici  (the  Crey- 
hounds).  Lacerta(tlie  Lizard),  Leo  .Minor  (tlie  Small  Lion), 
tyiix  (the  Lynx),  Scutniu -Sobiescii  (the  shield  i.f  Sol.ieski), 
8extau3(the  Sextant),  and  \^nliieciila  et  .\iiser(t!u-  Fux  and 
the  Goose).  Finally.  Lacaille  in  lT;'i-  added  .\ntlia  Pneu- 
matica  (the  .\ir-puiiip).  Caelum  (the  (iraver),  Cirriiius(the 
Compass).  Fornax  (the  I-'uniace),  Horolouiiim  (the  t.'locU), 
Mous  Mensie  (the  Tableniountaiii),  Mieri).-.copium  (the 
Microscope),  Norma  (the  (Quadrant),  details  (the  Octant), 
Equus  Pict(n'ius(the  Painter's  I'lasel),  KeticuUim  (the  Net), 
Sculptor,  and  Telescopiuin  (the  Telescope).  The  ancient 
constellation  .\nio  was  broken  up  by  Lacaille  into  the 
Stern,  the  Keel,  the  Sail,  and  the  -Mast.  There  are,  thus, 
elghty-tlve  constellations  imw  recomiized.  The  names  of 
theconstellations  are  most],\  derived  from  Greek  and  Ro- 
man my  tlioloL^y.  Tile  practice  of  designating  by  the  letters 
of  the  Greek  alphabet  (a.  0,  y,  etc.)  the  stars  which  com- 
pose each  constellation,  in  the  order  of  their  brilliancy, 
originated  with  Bayer. 

2.  Figuratively,  any  assemljlage  of  persons  or 
things  of  a  brilliant,  distinguished,  or  exalted 
character:  as,  a  constellation  of  wits  or  beau- 
ties, or  of  great  authors. 

Such  a  ronntellaftvn  of  virtues,  in  such  amiable  persons, 
produced  in  me  the  highest  veneration. 

Su't'/t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  10. 

Tile  mmtellatinn  of  genius  had  already  begun  to  show 
itself  .  .  .  which  was  to  shed  a  glory  over  the  meridian 
and  close  of  Philip's  reign.  Prencott. 

3f.  The  influence  of  the  heavenly  bodies  upon 
the  temperament  or  life. 

Ire,  siknesse,  or  cunntellacioun  .  .  . 
Causeth  ful  ofte  to  doon  amys  or  speken. 

Cfiaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  53, 

COnstellatory  (kfm-stel'a-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  COH- 
stellatus  (see  constellate)  +  -ory.'\  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  constellation. 

A  table  or  a  joint-stool,  in  his  [the  actor  Munden's]  con- 
ception, rises  into  a  dignity  equivalent  to  Cassiopeia's 
chair.    It  is  invested  with  consteltatori/  importance. 

Lamb,  Elia,  p.  2-ID. 

COnstert,  ''.  t.    An  old  form  of  construe. 

Vet  all.  by  his  own  verdit,  must  be  cnnslerd  Reason  in 
tlie  King,  ami  depraved  temper  in  the  i^arlament. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xviii. 

consternate  (kon'stfer-nat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  conster- 
natii.i,  jij).  of  consternare,  thro'iv  into  confusion, 
ten'ify,  ilismay,  intensive  form  of  constcrncre, 
throw  down,  prostrate,  bestrew,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  ^^o-hc/t,  strew:  see  stratnni.]  To  throw 
intoi'onfusioii;  dismay;  terrify.  [Obsolete  or 
rare. ] 

The  king  of  .\stopia  and  the  Palatine  were  strangely 
riingl,'niii/r:l  at  this  association.  I'afjan  Frince  (KilW). 

consternation  (kon-ster-na'shon),  II.  [=  F. 
ron.itrniiilinn  =  Sp.  constcrn(teion"=  Pg.  conslir- 
iiai;ii<)  =  It.  coxlei-n(i::ionc,  <  L.  conslernatio{n-), 
<  consternare,  pp.  ennsternatns,  throw  into  con- 
fusion: see  consternate.']  Astonishment  com- 
bined with  tei'i-or:  niiiazciiii'nt  that  coiifoutnls 
the  faculties  iiml  iiicnpacitatcs  for  dciiberate 
thought  and  action ;  extreme  stirprise,  with  con- 
fusion and  panic. 

■I'he  ship  struck,  'i'lie  shock  thl-ew  ns  all  into  tlie  ut- 
most riiiinlenMlwn.  Cmk,  X'oyages,  I.  ii.  4. 

lu  the  palpable  night  of  their  teirors,  men  nmler  coit- 
slernaliuii  suppose,  not  that  it  is  the  danger  wliicli  hy  a 


1215 

sure  instinct  calls  out  their  courage,  but  that  it  is  the 
courage  which  produces  the  danger. 

liurke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  i. 
=  SyTl.  A/'prrhension,  Fru/ht,  etc.  See  alarm. 
constipate  (kon'sti-pat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
constipateil,  ppr.  constijiating.  [<  L.  eonstipa- 
tus,  pp.  of  eonstipare  ( >  F.  eo}istiper  =  Pr.  costi- 
par  =  8p.  Pg.  eonstipar  =  It.  costipare),  press 
or  crowd  together,  <  com-,  together,  +  stiparc, 
cram,  pack,  akin  to  stipes,  a  stem,  stipidus,  finn: 
see  stijinlate.  Cf.  costive,  ult.  <  L.  constipatns, 
pp.]  1.  Tocrowd  or  cram  into  a  narrow  com- 
pass ;  thicken  or  condense.     [Archaic] 

Of  cold,  the  property  is  to  condense  and  conntipaic. 

llacun. 

As  to  the  movements  of  the  coiistvpated  vapours  forming 
spots,  tlie  spectroscope  is  also  competent  to  supply  infor- 
mation. A.  M.  Gierke,  Astriin.  ill  lllth  ('ellt.,  p.  202. 

2.  To  stop  by  filling  a  passage ;  clog. 

Constipating  or  shutting  up  the  capillary  vessels. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

3.  To  fill  or  crowd  the  intestinal  canal  of  with 
fecal  matter;  make  costive. 

constipated  (kon'sti-pa-ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of 
constipate,  ('.]     Costive. 

constipation  (kon-sti-pa'shon),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
stipation =  Sp.  constipacion  =  Pg.  constijiat^iio 
=  It.  costijia:ione,  <  LL.  constipatio(n-),  <  L.  eon- 
stipare, pp.  constipatns,  press  together:  see  co>i- 
slipate.}  It.  The  act  of  crowding  anything  into 
a  smaller  compass;  a  cramming  or  stuffing;  con- 
densation. 

All  the  particulars  which  time  and  infinite  variety  of 
human  accidents  have  been  amassing  together  are  now 
concentred,  and  are  united  by  way  of  constipation. 

Jer.  Taylor.  W.irks  (ed.  1835),  II.  336. 

2.  In  med.,  a  state  of  the  bowels  in  which,  on 
account  of  diminished  intestinal  action  or  secre- 
tion, the  evacuations  are  obstructed  or  stopped, 
and  the  feces  are  hard  and  expelled  with  diffi- 
culty ;  costiveness. 
constipulationt  (kou-stip-ii-la'shon),  »/.  [< 
ML.  constipuliilio{n-),  <  L.  cow-, together,  +  sti- 
2}nlatio(n-),  agreement:  see  stipulation.]  Amu- 
tual  agreement ;  a  compact. 

Here  is  lately  brought  us  an  extract  of  a  Magna  Charta, 
so  called,  compiled  between  the  Sub-planters  of  a  West- 
Indian  Island  ;  whereof  the  first  Article  of  constipnlation 
firmely  provides  free  stable-room  and  litter  for  all  kinde  of 
consciences.  N.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  4. 

constituency  (kon-stit'u-en-si),  n.;  pi.  constit- 
urneics  (si/,).  [<.  constituent:  see-enc>j.~\  1.  A 
body  of  constituents  or  principals,  especially  a 
body  of  persons  voting  for  an  elective  officer, 
particularly  for  a  municipal  officer  or  a  member 
of  a  legislative  body ;  in  a  more  general  sense, 
the  whole  body  of  residents  of  the  district  or 
locality  represented  by  such  an  officer  or  legis- 
lator. Hence — 2.  Any  body  of  persons  who 
may  be  conceived  to  have  a  common  represen- 
tative ;  those  to  whom  one  is  in  any  way  ac- 
countable; clientele:  as,  the  constituency  of  a 
newspaper  (that  is,  its  readers) ;  the  constitu- 
ency of  a  hotel  (its  guests  or  customers). 

COnstit'Uent (kou-stit't>ent),  a. andH.  [=  F. con- 
stitiiant  =  Sp.  constituyente  =  Pg.  eonstituentc, 
constituinte  =  It.  eonstituentc,  costituentc,  <  L. 
constitucn{i-)s,  ppr.  otconstituerc,  establish:  see 
constitute]  I.  ((.  1.  Constituting  or  existing  as 
a  necessary  component  or  ingredient;  forming 
or  composing  as  a  necessary  part;  component; 
elementary:  as,  oxygen  and  hydrogen  are  the 
constituent  jjarts  of  water. 

Body,  soul,  and  reason  are  the  three  constituent  parts  of 
a  man.  Vryden,  tr.  of  Lmfresuoy's  Art  of  Painting. 

For  the  constituent  elements  of  an  organism  can  only  be 
truly  and  adequately  conceivetl  as  rendered  what  they  are 
by  the  end  realised  through  the  organism. 

T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  79. 

If  we  could  break  up  a  molecule,  we  [should]  sever  it  into 
its  constituent  atoms.       .i.  Danicli,  Prin.  of  Phys.,  p.  215. 

2.  Having  the  power  of  constituting  or  appoint- 
ing, or  of  electing  to  public  office:  as,  a  con- 
stitucnt  botly. 

A  question  of  right  arises  between  the  constituent  and 
relircsentative  holly.  .htnius. 

Constituent  Assembly.     Same   as   .\nllunal   .l.w.mW^ 

(which  sec,  under  .(.M.mWi;).  -Constituent  whole,  in 
ln;lic,  a  genus  considered  as  the  sum  of  its  species,  or  a 
species  as  tlie  slim  of  it.->  individuals;  a  potential  whole: 
opposeil  to  conslitlltrd  /rAo/c(whicll  See,  under  C(i?l8/(/H/t'rf). 
In  every  case  the  parts  as  such  constitute  the  whole  as 
such,  and  not  conversely  ;  but  the  constituent  whole  is 
supposed  to  be  constiluent  of  the  nature  of  the  parts  as 
substances. 

II.  n.  It.  One  who  or  that  which  constitutes 
or  forms,  or  establishes  or  determines. 

Their  first  couiposnre  and  origination  recjuires  a  iiigher 
and  nobler  constituent  than  cliance. 

SirM.  Hale,  Orig.  of  .Mankind. 


constitution 

2.  That  which  constitutes  or  composes  as  a 
part,  or  a  necessary  part;  a  formative  element 
or  ingredient. 

The  lymph  in  those  glands  is  a  necessary  constititcnt  of 
the  aliment.  Arbulhnot,  Aliments. 

Exactly  in  proportion  to  the  degree  in  which  the  force  of 
sculpture  is  subdued  will  be  the  importance  attached  to 
colour  as  a  means  of  etfect  or  constituent  of  beauty. 

Raskin. 

His  humor  is  distinguished  hy  its  constitvent  of  feeling. 
D.  J.  Hill,  Ii-ving,  p.  209. 

3.  One  who  constitutes  another  his  agent ;  one 
who  etnpowers  another  to  transact  business  for 
him,  or  appoints  another  to  an  office  in  which 
the  person  appointed  rejiresents  him  as  his 
agent. —  4.  One  who  elects  or  assists  in  elect- 
ing another  to  a  public  office  ;  more  generally, 
any  inhabitant  of  the  district  represented  by 
an  elective  officer,  especiallj-  by  one  elected  to 
a  legislative  body:  so  called  with  reference  to 
such  officer. 

An  artifice  sometimes  practised  by  candidates  for  offices 
in  order  to  recommend  themselves  to  the  good  graces  of 
their  constititents.    W.  Mehnoth,  tr.  of  Cicero,  xii.  10,  note. 

They  not  only  took  up  the  comiilaints  of  their  constitu- 
ents, but  suggested  new  claims  to  be  made  by  them. 

J.  .idams.  Works,  IV.  525. 

Conjugate  constituents  of  a  matrix.  See  conjnr/nte. 
Constituent  of  a  determmant,  in  math.,  one  of  the 
factors  which  comjiose  the  elements  ol  the  determinant. 
Thus,  in  the  determinant  ui  /(._.  —  (i._.  /<].  (be  enu.^tiluentu  are 
ni,<'2,''i.''2-— Constituent  of  a  pencil,  of  lines  or  rays, 
a  ray  or  plane  of  the  pencil.—  Constituent  of  a  range, 
in  licit}'.,  a  point  of  the  range. 
constituently  (kon-stit'u-ent-li),  adv.  As  re- 
gards constituents.     [Rare.] 

Constituentbt,  elementally  the  same,  Man  and  Woman 
are  organized  on  ditferent  bases. 

a.  D.  Iloardman,  Creative  Week,  p.  232. 

constitute  (kon'sti-ttit),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
stituted, ppr.  constiltttiny.  [(  L.  constittitus,  pp. 
of  constituere  (>  F.  constituer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
stituir  =  It.  constituire,  costituire  =  D.  l-onstitn- 
ercn  =  G.  constitniren  =  Dan.  Jconstituerc  =  Sw. 
konstituera),  set  up,  establish,  make,  create, 
constitute,  <  com-,  together,  +  statucre,  set, 
place,  establish:  see  statute,  statue,  and  cf.  in- 
stitute, restitute.']     1.  To  set ;  fi.\;  establish. 

We  must  obey  laws  appointed  and  eonjitituted  by  lawful 
authority,  not  against  the  law  of  God. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living. 

This  theorem,  .  .  .  that  the  demand  for  labour  is  con- 
stituted by  the  w<ages  which  precede  the  production,  .  ,  . 
is  a  proposition  wliich  greatly  needs  all  the  illustration  it 
can  receive.  J.  S.  Mill.  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  v.  §  9. 

2.  To  enter  into  the  formation  of,  as  a  necessary 
part;  make 'what  it  is ;  form;  make. 

Truth  and  reason  constitute  tliat  intellectual  gold  that 
defies  destruction.  Johnson. 

The  prevalence  of  a  bad  custom  cannot  constitute  its 
apology.  Prescott,  FVrd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  16. 

How  Oliver's  parliaments  were  constitvted  was  practi- 
cally of  little  moment ;  for  he  possessed  the  means  of  con- 
ducting the  administration  without  their  support  and  in 
defiance  of  their  opposition.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

3.  To  appoint,  depute,  or  elect  to  an  office  or 
employment;  make  and  empower:  as,  a  sheriff 
is  constituted  a  conservator  of  the  peace ;  A  has 
constituted  B  his  attorney  or  agent. 

Constitiitiihf  ofiicers  and  conditions,  to  rule  oner  them. 
(Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  5. 

constituted  (kon'sti-tu-ted),   ;).  a.     [Pp.  of 

constitute,  c]  Set;  fixed;  established;  made; 
elected;  ajipointed. 

Beyond  .  .  .  the  fact  .  .  .  that  in  1187  tllere  was  at  Ox- 
ford a  great  school  with  diverse  faculties  of  doctoi*s.  ergo 
a  constituted  University,  we  know  little  or  nothing  of  Uni- 
versity life  here  so  early. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  ]i.  141. 

Constituted  authorities,  see  ««(Aoriti/.- Constituted 
whole,  in  lo'iir.  a  whole  which  is  actually  and  not  merely 
potentially  made  iq)  of  its  [tarts  ;  either  a  defiiiile.  a  com- 
posite, or  an  integrate  whole  :  opposed  to  constituent  tvfiole 
(which  see,  under  eoiistitiient). 

constitutor  (kon'sti-tii-ter),  n.  One  who  con- 
stitutes or  ajipoints. 

constitution  (kon-sti-tii'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
stitucion,  <  OF.  constitucion,  -lion,  F.  constitu- 
tion =  Sp.  constitucion  =  Pg.  constitui<,-<7o  =  It. 
eonstitu-ione,  costitu-ionc  =  D.  l:onstitulie  =  G. 
constilution  =  Dan.  Hw.  konstitntion,  <  L.  consli- 
tuti(i{n-),  a  ciiiistitiition,  disiiiisition,  nature,  a 
regulation,  ordei-,  arrangement,  <  constituere, 
pp.  conslitutus,  establish:  sec  constitute.]  1. 
Theact  ofconstitutiiiu'.  oslnMishiiig,  orajipoint- 
ing;  fonnalion. — 2.  'i'lio  sl:itc  of  lieing  consti- 
tuted, composed,  iiKiilr  ii|i,  Ol-  established;  the 
assemlilago  and  union  of  tlie  essential  elements 
and  chiifitctcristii'  imrls  of  a  system  or  body, 
especially  of  the  human  organism ;  the  composi- 
tion, make-up,  or  natural  condition  of  anytliing: 
as,  the  physical  constitution  of  the  sun  ;  the  corir- 


constitution 
sHtuiion  of  a  sanitary  system;  a  weak  or  irrita- 


ble conslitution. 

He  defended  himself  with  .  .  .  less  passion  than  was  ex- 
pected from  his  comtilution.  Lord  Clarendon. 

The  Chaos,  and  the  Creation :  Heaven,  Earth,  and  Hell ; 

enter  into  the  ComtrtudOTi  of  his  I'oeni  ^    ,,, 

Addtson,  Spectator,  No.  315. 

Wliat  is  that  eonsHtution  or  law  of  our  nature  without 
which  covernment  would  not  exist,  and  witli  which  its 
existence  is  necessary  1  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  1. 

•V  "ood  fomtitullon ;  such  a  comlitulion  received  at 
Iditiras  will  not  easily  admit  disease,  or  will  easily  over- 
come it  hy  its  own  native  soundness. 

)  .Vn,m-,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  228. 

3.  A  system  of  fundamental  principles,  max- 
ims, laws,  or  rules  embodied  in  written  docu- 
ments or  established  by  prescriptive  usage,  for 
the  government  of  a  nation,  state,  society,  cor- 
poration, or  association:  as,  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States ;  the  British  Constitution  ;  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  of  New  York;  the  con- 
stitution of  a  social  club,  etc.  in  .American  legal 
usa-e  a  constitution  is  the  orKaiiic  law  of  a  State  or  of  the 
nati^.n,  tlic  adoption  of  which  l.y  the  iifople  constitutes  the 
political  organization,  as  distinguished  from  the  statutes 
made  by  the  political  organization  acting  under  the  order 
of  things  thus  constituted. 

Without  a  fo)i.<(i7«(i'oii  — something  to  counteract  the 
strong  tendency  i»f  government  to  ciisurder  and  abuse,  and 
to  give  stability  to  political  institutions  — there  can  helit- 
tle'progress  or  pcnuaiient  improvenicnt. 

'^    ''  '  C(i(/ii)im,  Works,  I.  11. 

A  federal  conaiitiUimi  is  of  the  nature  of  a  treaty.  It  is 
an  agreement  bv  which  certain  political  communities,  in 
theinselvesindepenileiit  and  sovereign,  agree  to  surrender 
certain  of  the  attributes  of  independence  and  sovereignty 
to  a  central  authority,  while  others  of  these  attributes 
they  keep  in  their  own  hands. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  190. 

4.  A  particular  law,  ordinance,  or  regulation, 
made  by  the  authority  of  any  superior,  civil  or 
ecclesiastical;  specifically,  in  Rom.  law,  what 
an  emperor  enacted,  either  by  decree,  etlict, 
or  letter,  and  without  the  intei^osition  of  any 
constitutional  assembly :  as,  the  constitutions  of 
Justinian. 

Consiitutions  (conslHutiones),  properly  speaking,  are 
those  Apostolic  letters  which  ordain,  in  a  permanent  man- 
ner something  for  the  entire  church  or  part  of  it. 

//.  B.  Smitli,  Eleni.  Eccles,  Law  (.sth  ed.),  1.  26. 
Of  the  canons  and  constitutions  made  in  these  [English 
ecclesiastical]  assemblies,  many  have  come  down  to  our 
own  times.  These  form  a  kind  of  national  canon  law.  .  .  . 
Tliey  are  principally  taken  up  in  such  matters  as  peculiarly 
belonged  to  the  .  .  .  consideration  of  a  national  assembly 
of  the  clergy. 

Jieeves,  Hist.  Eng.  Law  (Finlason,  1880),  II.  340. 

5.  Any  system  of  fundamental  principles  of 
action :  as,  the  New  Testament  is  the  moral 
ciiii.vtitiition  of  modern  society.  — Apostolic  Con- 
stitutions. See  rt/wsfuiic— British  Constitution,  a  col- 
lective name  for  the  principles  of  jnibllc  pi.liey  mi  wlrieli 
the  government  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  is  based.    It  is  not  formulated  in  any  par- 
ticular document  or  set  of  documents,  but  is  the  gradual 
development  of  the  political  intelligence  of  the  English 
people,  as  embodied  in  concessions  forced  from  unwilling 
sovereigns,  in  the  results  of  various  revolutions,  in  nu- 
merous fiindaniental  enactments  of  Parliament,  and  in 
the  established  principles  of  the  common  law.    The  chai-- 
acter  of  the  government  has  become  increasingly  demo- 
cratic, and  the  power  of  the  sovereign,   great   in  the 
time  of  the  Tudors,  Stuarts,  and  earlier,  is  now  much 
abridged.  The  controlling  force  in  the  movement  has  been 
the  gradually  acquired  supremacy  of  Parliament  (now  re- 
siding almost  entirely  in  the  House  of  Commons)  over 
the  executive  powers  of  government,  so  that  tlie  principal 
function  of  tlie  sovereign  is  now  that  ot  siinide  eonlirma- 
tion.     The  chief  niuiiiinents  of  the  British  Constitution, 
as  a  growth  of  lilieral  representative  government,  arc  tlic 
Magna  Charta  and  its  successive  extensions,  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Act,  and  the  Bill  of  Eights,  the  princiijles  of  which 
have  liecn  incoriiorated  in  all  the  written  constitutions  of 
the  English-speaking  race.    (See  these  terms.)— Consti- 
tution coin,  a  Cerinan  coin  struck  .according  to  the  Leip- 
sic  rate  of  eoiiuige,  8  rix-dollars  weighing  a  Cologne  mark 
of  silver,  14  loths  4  grains  fine,  and  13*  florins  weighing 
one  mark,  12  loths  line.    This  rate,  adojited  by  some  states 
in  Hi!«l,  was  establislied  throughout  tlic  crupire  from  173S 
to  176S.  —  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  or  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  the   fundameutal  or  oiL'anie  l:iu  of 
the  I'liited  Slates.     It  was  framed   liy  thi-  Constitutional 
Convention  which  met  in  Philadelphia  May  iMh,  17S7,  and 
adjourned  .September  17tli,  17S7,  and  it  went  into  effect 
March  4th,  17S!)  (although  Washington,  the  first  presi- 
dent under  it,  was  not  inauguratetl  till  April  sotli),  hav- 
ing been  ratified  liy  eleven  of  the  thirteen  states,  llie 
others.  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island,  ratifying  it  No- 
vember 21st,  17W),  and  May  29th,  17l»,  respectively.     It 
is  a  document  comprised  in  seven  original  articles  and 
fifteen  aincndatory  articles,  or  amendments.     Of  the  ori- 
ginal arlieles,  the  ilrst  deals  witli  the  legislative  body,  pre- 
scribing the  luetlloil  of  election  to  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives and  tlu^  Senate,  tlie  ciualifications  of  niembers,  the 
methods  in  which  bills  shall  tie  passed,  and  those  subjects 
on  which  Congress  shall  be  (inalitled  to  act ;  the  second 
relates   to    the    executive    department,   iirescribiiig  the 
method  of  election  and  the  ipialilicalioiis  and  duties  of 
the  President :  tlie  third  relates  to  ihe  judicial  department, 
proviiiiiig  for  the  supreme  court  ami  sueb  inferior  courts 
as  Congress  may  think  necessary;  the  fourth  deals  with 
the  relations  l)etweeii  the  general  governmeut  and  the 
separate  .States,  and  provides  for  tlie  admission  of  new 


1216 

Slates;  the  fifth  relates  to  the  power  and  method  of 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  ;  the  siNth,  to  the  national 
supremacv;  and  the  seventh,  to  the  estaldisliment  .if  the 
government  upon  the  ratification  of  tlie  Coiistitulion  l>y 
nine  of  the  States.  The  aineudments,  according  to  one  of 
the  methods  provided,  were  proposed  by  Congless  and  rati- 
fied by  the  States.  The  first  twelve  were  submitted  under 
acts  pa-ssed  in  1789  -  90, 17113,  and  1803  ;  the  last  three,  after 
the  civil  war,  under  acts  of  1865, 1868,  and  1S70.  The  most 
important  of  them  ai-e  the  twelfth,  which  changed  the 
method  of  election  of  Pl-esident  and  Vice-president:  the 
thirteenth,  which  abolished  slavery ;  the  fourteeiitli,  which 
disiinalifies  any  one  who  has  been  engaged  in  rebellion 
against  the  government  from  holding  office  unless  his  dis- 
qualification he  removed  by  Congress,  and  prevents  the 
assumption  and  payment  of  any  debt  incurred  in  aid  of 
rebellion;  and  the  fifteenth,  wbicli  pmliibils  the  denial  to 
any  one  of  the  right  to  vote  because  of  rare,  color,  or  pre- 
vious condition  of  servitude.— Constitutions  of  Claren- 
don, in  En<i.  ftwf.,  certain  propositions  delining  the  limits 
of  ecclesiastical  and  civil  jurisdiction,  drawn  up  at  the 
Council  of  Clai-endon,  near  Salisbury,  held  by  Henry  II., 
A.  u.  1164. 

By  the  Comtitutiotu:  of  Clarendon,  he  [Henry  11.]  did 
his  best  to  limit  the  powers  of  the  ecclesiastical  lawyers 
in  criminal  matters  and  in  all  points  touching  secular  in- 
terests. Slubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  303. 

Decree  of  constitution,  in  Scots  law,  any  decree  hy 
vvhiih  the  extent  of  a  debt  or  an  obligation  is  ascertained : 
but  the  term  is  generally  applied  to  those  decrees  which 
are  recpiisite  to  found  a  title  in  the  person  of  the  creditor 
in  the  event  of  the  death  of  either  the  debtor  or  the  origi- 
nal creditiu". 
constitutional  (kon-sti-tu'shon-al),  a.  and  n. 
[=  F.  cunstitutionnd  =  Sp.  Pg.  constitucionnl 
=  It.  costitu-ionale,  <  NL.  "cnnstitutionalis,  <  L. 
conslitutio{n-),  constitution.]  I.  o.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  inherent  in  the  constitution  (of  a  }ier- 
sou  or  thing) ;  springing  from  or  due  to  the 
constitution  or  composition:  as,  a  constitutional 
infirmity;  constitutional  ardor  or  apathy. 

Contrast  the  trial  of  constitution  which  child-bearing 
brings  on  the  civilized  woman  with  the  small  constitu- 
tional disturbance  it  causes  to  the  savage  woman. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  28. 

2.  Beneficial  to,  or  designed  to  benefit,  the 

physical  constitution :  as,  a  constitutionalwalk. 

3.  Foi-ming  a  part  of,  authorized  by,  or  con 


constitutive 

constitutionalism  (kon-sti-tu'shon-al-izm),  n. 
[=  F.  constitutionnalisnie ;  as  constitutional  + 
-ism.']  1.  The  theory  or  principle  of  a  constitu- 
tion or  of  constitutional  government ;  constitu- 
tional rule  or  authority ;  constitutional  princi- 
ples. 

Louis  Philippe  became  nearly  absolute  under  the  forms 
of  constitutionalism. 

W.  R.  Greg,  llisc.  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  94. 

The  house  of  Guelph  had  no  more  natural  love  for  con- 
stitutionatism  than  any  other  reigning  house. 

Tlie  Cetitury,  XXVII.  69. 

2.   Adherence  to  the  principles  of  constitu- 
tional government. 

constitutionalist  (kon  -  sti  -  tu '  shon  -  al  -  ist),  n. 
[=  F.  constitutionnalistr;  as  constitutional  + 
-ist.']  1.  A  supporter  ot  tlie  existing  constitu- 
tion of  government. —  2.  .iVn  advocate  of  con- 
stitutionalism, as  opposed  to  other  forms  of 
government. 

The  alliance  between  the  Holy  Sec  and  the  Italian  Con- 
stitutionalists was  inconsistent  with  the  principles  of  ab- 
solutist rule  to  which  Austria  stood  pledged. 

E.  Diceti,  Victor  Emmanuel,  p.  70. 

Specifically — 3.  (n)  A  framer  or  an  advocate 
of  the  French  Constitution  of  1791.    . 


The  revolutionists  and 


iinstitutionalists  of  France. 

Burlce,  To  a  Noble  Ixird. 


(/))  pi.  leap.]  A  name  assumed  by  a  party  in 
Pennsylvania,  about  1787,  which  favored  the 
retention  of  the  State  Constitution  of  1776,  and 
opposed  the  substitution  for  it  of  a  stronger 
form  of  government. 

Meantime  the  Anti-Federalists  of  New  York  and  Vir- 
ginia were  pressing  the  Pennsylvania  Canstitntittnalislt 
to  rally  once  more,  in  the  hope  of  reversing  the  favorable 
action  of  that  State. 

J.  Scliouler,  Hist.  United  States,  I.  61. 

(c)  [ort/).]  A  name  assumed  by  the  more  mod- 
erate faction  of  the  Democratic-Republican 
party  in  Pennsvlvania  during  a  few  years  after 
1804":  opposed  to  the  "Friends  of  the  People" 


.,  ",    ■>         ,.^  ^.  ^     -,  ,1     or  •' Conventionalists." 

sistent  with  the  constitution  or  fimdamental  constitutionality    (kon-sti-tu-shon-al'i-ti),   n. 
organic  law  of  a  nation  or  state.    In  English  law     r_  p    constitutionnalite,  etc. ;  a.s"consiitutional 


the  questiuu  wbether  an  act  is  constitution.al  turns  on  its 
consistency  with  the  spirit  and  usagesof  the  national  pol- 
ity, and  an  innovation  departing  from  that  standard  is  nut 
necessarily  void.  In  the  riiited  States  thri|Uestiou  turns 
on  consistency  or  confonnity  with  tlic  written  constitu- 
tion, and  an  act  in  contravention  of  that  is  void. 

To  improve  establishments  .  .  .  hy  constitutional  me^ns. 
Bp.  Ilurd,  .Sermon  before  the  House  of  Lords. 

As  we  cannot,  without  the  risk  of  evils  from  which  the 
imagination  recoils,  employ  physical  force  as  a  check  on 
niisgovernment,  it  is  evidently  our  wisdom  to  keep  all  the 
Cfnistitutional  checks  on  niisgovernment  ill  the  highest 
state  of  efiiciency.  Macaulay. 

The  lord's  petty  monarchy  over  the  manor,  whatever  it 
may  have  been  formerly,  is  now  a  strictly  constitutional 
one.  F.  Pollock,  Land  l.aws,  p.  43. 

4.  Having  the  power  of,  or  existing  by  virtue 
of  and  subject  to,  a  constitution  or  fimda- 
mental organic  law:  as,  a  constitutional  gov- 
ernment. 

It  requires  the  united  action  of  both  [rulers  and  the 
ruledl  to  prevent  the  abuse  of  power  and  oppression,  and 
to  constitute,  really  and  truly,  a  constitutional  govern- 
ment. Catfioun,  Works,  I.  381. 

A  constitutional  sovereign,  Dom  Pedro  II.,  rules  in  Bra- 
zil, and  the  thriving  state  of  the  country  is  owing  to  its 
free  institutions.  Westminster  /tec,  CXXV.  68. 

5.  Relatingto,  concerned  with,  or  arising  from 

a  constitution. 

The  ancient  constitutional  traditions  of  the  state. 

MacaxUay. 

The  history  of  the  three  Lancastrian  reigns  has  a  double 
interest;  it  contains  not  only  the  foundation,  consolida- 
tion, and  destruction  of  a  fabric  of  dynastic  power,  but, 
parallel  with  it,  the  trial  and  failure  of  a  great  mnslitu- 
tional  experiment.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  300. 

Jledieval  London  still  waits  for  its  constitutional  histo- 
rian. Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  64. 

Constitutional  convention,  in  the  United  States :  (a) 
Tlie  l>oily  of  delegates  from  the  several  States  which  framed 
the  federal  Constitution,  sitting  in  Philadelphia  from  Hay 
25th  to  Se]pteniber  17th,  17S7.  (b)  .\  body  of  delegates 
meeting  under  authority  of  Congress  to  frame  a  constitu- 
tion of  government  for  a  new  State  ;  or  such  a  body  con- 
vened by  a  State  legislature,  in  the  prescribed  maniier, 
to  revise  the  existing  constitution  of  the  State.— Consti- 
tutional monarchy.  See  iHonarcft.t/.— Constitutional 
Union  party,  in  r.  .S.  hist.,  a  party-name  assumed  in 
the  eleetoral  coiitcst  of  1860  by  the  southern  Whigs,  who, 
unwilling  to  join  either  the  Republican  or  the  licmocratic 
party,  ignored  tlieslaveryqucstioii  in  theirpublic  declara- 
tions and  professed  no  other  politieal  piinci|dcs  than  at- 
tachment to  the  Constitution  and  tbc  1  nion. 

II.  n.  [Short  for  constitutional  iralk  or  exer- 
cise. See  I.,  2.]  Exercise  by  walking,  for  the 
benefit  of  health. 

Even  the  mild  walks  which  are  dignified  with  the  name 
of  exercise  there,  how  unlike  the  Cantab's  constitutional 
of  eight  miles  in  less  than  two  hours. 

C.  A.  Bristcd,  English  University  (2d  ed.),  p.  45. 


-I- -(Y(/.]  The  quality  of  being  constitutional,  (n) 
Inhereiiee  in  the  natural  frame  or  organization  :  as,  the 
ouistHiilinii'ilitii'tidise^se.  [Rare.]  ('<)  Conformity  to  the 
eoiistitutiici  or  organic  laws  and  fundamental  principles 
of  a  eoustitiilionai  government. 
constitutionalize  (kon-sti-til'shon-al-iz),  V.  I.; 
pret.  and  pp.  constitulionalized,  ppr.  constitu- 
tionali:ing.  [<  constitutional,  n.,  +  -L-e.]  To 
take  a  walk  for  health  and  exercise.  In  the  Eng- 
lish universities,  w  here  this  term  originated,  the  usual  time 
for  constitutionalizing  is  between  2  and  4  o'clock  p.  M. 

The  most  usual  mode  of  exercise  is  walking  —  constitu- 
tionalizinff  is  the  Cantab  for  it. 

C  A.  Bristed,  English  University  (2d  ed.),  p.  19. 

constitutionally  (kon-sti-tu'shon-al-i),  adv. 

1.  In  accordance  with,  by  virtue  of,  or  with 
respect  to  the  nattu'al  frame  or  constitution  of 
mind  or  body ;  naturally. 

The  English  were  constitutionalUj  humane.       Hallam. 

On  the  whole,  the  facts  now  given  show  that,  though 
habit  does  something  towards  acclimatisation,  yet  that  the 
appearance  of  constitutionally  different  individuals  is  a 
far-  more  effective  agent. 

Darwin,  Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  p.  305. 

2.  With  a  view  to  the  benefit  of  one's  physical 

constitution. 

Every  nKirning  the  regular  water-drinkers,  Sfr.  Pick- 
wick among  the  number,  met  each  other  in  the  pump- 
room,  took  their  quarter  of  a  pint,  and  walked  eonslttu- 
tioiMlly.  Dicltens,  Pickwick,  x.\xvi. 

3.  In  accordance  with  the  constitution  or  frame 
of  government ;  according  to  the  political  con- 
stitution. 

Even  in  France,  the  States-General  alone  could  constitu- 
tionally impose  taxes.       Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

constitutionary  (kon-sti-tii'shon-a-ri),  a.  [= 
F.  con.ttilntioniiain',  <  LL.  constitutionariiis, 
prop.  ailj.  (as  a  noim,  one  who  has  to  do  with 
the  copying  of  the  imperial  constitutions),  <  L. 
constituti0{n-),  constitution:  see  constitution.] 
Constitutional.     [Rare.]  _ 

COnstitutionist  (kon-sti-tu'shon-ist),  n.  [<  con- 
stitution +  -i.'it.]  One  who  adheres  to  orupholds 
the  constitution  of  the  country ;  a  constitution- 
alist. 

Constitutiunists  and  anti-constitutionists. 

Lord  Bolingbroke,  Parties,  xix. 

constitutive  (kon'sti-tu-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  consti- 
tulif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  constitutiro.  <  L.  as  if  'con- 
stifutirus,  <  con.'<titutus,  pp. :  see  constitute.]  _  1. 
Constituting,  foi-ming,  or  composing;  constitu- 
ent; elemental;  essential. 

All  intelligent  and  constitutive  part  of  evei7  virtue. 

Barrow. 


constitutive 

Individuality  is  as  much  a  cuimtilutive  fact  of  each  Imman 
being  as  is  ttie  trait  which  lie  shows  in  cuinmuii  witli  liis 
feiiows^  /'"/'.  *!•  Mu.,  XXX.  t'O. 

2.  Having  power  to  enact  or  establish  ;  insti- 
tuting. —  Constitutive  difference.  .Same  as  cumplc- 
tipe  difert-tice  (whicli  see,  under  coj/)/>;c?i(i(').—  Constitu- 
l^ve  maxk,  iu  l^lf"^.  an  essential  niarlv  ;  une  of  tlu-  in;uk.s 
coiitaineil  iu  tlie'  dellnitiou  of  a  tiling.— Constitutive 
principles.  («)  In  loi/ic:  (l)  Tlietwo  pivmiscs  :Hid  tlilee 
terms  of  a  s.vli")gisiii :  called  material  c<»{.stilntifr  iiriiic'i- 
piejt.  12)  The  mood  and  figure  of  syllogism  :  called  ./<'r//ial 
eoiutituiipe  pyinciph'S.  In  both  senses  distinguished  from 
retftUatiet'  and  reducfu^e  j>rinci/>tt's  (which  sec,  under  the 
adjectives).  ((')  In  thv  Kantian  jiliilos.,  principles  accoiil- 
ing  to  which  an  object  of  pure  intuition  can  lie  construct- 
ed a  priori:  opposed  to  nyu/atirc  jirincijilcs  (wliicli  see, 
under  re./H/dfiic).— Constitutive  use  of  a  conception, 
in  the  Kantian  philm.,  the  holding  of  a  conception  to  be 
true  as  a  matter  of  fact :  opposed  to  the  re!/ulntivc  iwfc, 
which  consists  in  acting  as  if  it  were  true. 

constitutively  (kou 'sti-tii-tiv-li),  acJv.  In  a 
coustitutive  manner. 

constitutor  (kou'sti-tu-tgr),  n.  [<  L.  •constitn- 
t(ir,  <  coHxtitucrc,  pp.  cimstitiitus.  constitute:  see 
constitute.']  1.  One  who  or  that  which  consti- 
tutes or  makes  up  ;  a  constituent. 

Elocution  is  only  an  assistant,  but  not  a  constitutor  of 
eloijueiice.  GottL-imith,  The  Bee,  No.  7. 

2.  One  who  promises  to  pay  the  debt  of  another. 
Hiiimljc  and  Luivrence. 

constrain  (kou-stran'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  constrainen, 
i-iinsln-ijnen,' constreUjnen,  <  OF.  constraindre, 
(■(iiistrcindre,  cnnntrdinilrc,  contreindrc,  F.  con- 
truindre  =  Pr.  costraiijner  =  Sp.  conntrciiir  = 
Pg.  constranger,  constringir  =  It.  constringere, 
costrignere,  <  L.  constringere,  pp.  constrictus  (> 
E.  constringe  and  constrict,  q.  v. ),  bind  together, 
draw  together,  fetter,  constrict,  hold  in  check, 
restrain,  constrain,  <  com-,  together,  +  strin- 
yrrc,  pp.  strictits,  draw  tight:  see  strict,  strin- 
gent, strain'".  CI.  distrain,  restrain.']  1.  In  gen- 
eral, to  exert  force,  physical  or  moral,  upon, 
either  in  urging  to  action  or  iu  restraining 
from  it ;  press ;  urge  ;  drive ;  restrain.  Hence 
—  2.  To  urge  with  iiTesistible  power,  or  with  a 
force  sufficient  to  produce  the  effect ;  compel ; 
necessitate ;  oblige. 

The  seke  men  be  not  constreyned  to  that  Fast. 

Mandeoitle,  Travels,  p.  134. 

Me  thynketh,  syre  Reson, 
Men  sliolde  constrei/ne  no  elerke  to  knauene  werkes. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vi.  54. 

I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Casar.   Acts  ,\.\viii.  19. 
Cruel  need 
Constrain'd  us,  but  a  better  time  has  come. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 
Pardon  us,  constrained  to  do  this  deed 
By  the  King's  will. 

William  .Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  145. 

3.  To  confine  or  hold  by  force  ;  restrain  from 
escape  or  action  ;  repress  or  compress ;  bind. 

How  the  strait  stays  the  slender  waist  eonntrain.     Gay. 

He  lunds  in  chains 
The  drowsy  prophet,  and  his  limbs  constrains. 

Dryden. 

4.  To  check;  repress;  hinder;  deter. — 5t.  To 
force. 

Her  spotless  chastity, 
Iiihiiinaii  traitors,  you  constrain'd  and  fore'd. 

Sliak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  2. 

Constrainable  l  kon-stra'na-bl),  a.  [<  constrain 
+  -ii/ilc :  =  !•'.  contraignulite.]  That  may  be 
constrained,  forced,  or  repressed;  subject  to 
constraint  or  to  restraint ;  subject  to  compul- 
sion. 

Before  Xovatians  uprising,  no  man  was  constrainable  to 
confess  jiublicly  any  sin.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vi.  4. 

constrained  (kon-strand'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  con- 
slrniii.  r.]  Produced  by  constraint,  especially 
in  opposition  to  nature;  manifesting  constraint, 
especially  internal  constraint  or  repression  of 
emotion :  as,  a  constrained  voice ;  a  constrained 
manner. 

The  scars  upon  your  honour  ...  he 
Does  pity,  as  constrained  blemishes. 
Not  as  drserv'd.  SItak.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  11. 

constrainedly  (kon-stra'ned-li),  adr.  By  con- 
sli'aiiit ;  by  compulsion. 

Constrainer  (kon-stra'ner),  n.  One  who  con- 
si  niins. 

constraint  (kgn-stranf ),  ».  [<  ME.  eonstreint, 
coiislrrynlc,  constrcnl,  <  OI"^.  "constraintc,  coii- 
traintr,  V.  contrninti;  orig.  fom.  of  'constraint, 
contraiiit,  pp.  of  constraindre,  constrain:  see 
constrain.]  1.  Irresistible  force,  or  its  effect; 
any  force  or  power,  physical  or  moral,  which 
compels  to  act  or  to  forbear  action ;  compul- 
sion; coercion;  restraint. 

Feed  tie  tlockof  Cod,  .  .  .  taking  the  oversight  thereof, 
not  by  constraint,  but  willingly.  1  I'et.  v.  2. 

Thro"  long  impriscjnmeiit  and  hard  constraint. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  2. 
77 


1217 

Commands  are  no  constraints.     If  I  obey  them, 

I  do  it  freely.  Milton,  .S.  A.,  1.  1372. 

Specifically — 2.  Repression  of  emotion,  or  of 
the  expression  of  one's  thoughts  and  feelings ; 
hence,  embaiTassment :  as,  he  spoke  with  con- 
straint. 

The  ambassador  and  Feruandes  were  received  by  the 
Beiiero  with  an  air  of  constraint  and  coolness,  though  witli 
civility.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  315. 

3.  Inanalj/tical  wcc/i.,  the  product  of  the  mass  of 
a  jiarticle  into  the  square  of  that  velocity  which, 
compounded  with  the  velocity  the  particle 
would  have  if  free,  would  give  the  actual  velo- 
city.—Degree  of  constraint,  a  one-dimensional  geo- 
metric condition  imi>osed  upon  the  possible  displacement 
of  a  body  or  system  of  bodies.  Thus,  if  one  point  of  the 
system  he  forccil  to  remain  on  the  surface  of  a  given 
sphere,  one  dcirce  "J  constraint  is  introduced  ;  if  one  point 
be  fixed,  three  f/'';//V''.v  "f  nmstroiiit  are  introduced,  etc. — 
Kinetic  constraint,  the  cnnditiiin  that  a  ptdnt  of  a  sys- 
tem shall  move  in  a  given  way.—  Principle  of  least  Con- 
straint, in  aiuthitlcttl  merii.,  the  principle  that,  wln-ii 
there  are  connections  between  parts  of  a  system,  the  mo- 
tion is  such  as  to  make  the  sum  of  the  constraints  a  mini- 
niutn. 

The  maximum  and  minimum  i^rinciples  have  at  last 
assumed  their  final  form  in  the  Principle  o/  Least  Con- 
straint established  by  Gauss.  According  to  him,  the  move- 
ments of  a  system  of  masses,  however  the  masses  may  be 
connected  together,  take  place  at  every  moment  in  the 
utmost  possible  agreement  with  their  free  movement,  ami 
therefore  under  the  least  constraint.  As  measure  of  the 
constraint,  is  taken  the  sum  of  the  products  of  every  mass 
into  the  square  of  its  departure  from  free  motion. 

Quoted  in  Hind,  IX.  458. 
=  Syn.  1.  viulence,  necessity,  coercion.    See/orce,  n. 
COnstraintivet  (kou-stran' tiv),  a.    [<  constraint 
-\-  -ire.]     Having  power  to  compel. 

Not  through  any  constraining  necessity,  or  constrain- 
lire  vow,  liut  on  a  voluntary  choice. 

R.  Careu;  .Survey  of  Cornwall,  fol.  127. 

constrict  (kon-strikf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  constrictus, 
pp.  of  constringere,  di'aw  together :  see  constrain, 
constringe.]  1.  To  draw  together  in  any  part 
or  at  any  point  by  internal  force  or  action  ;  eon- 
tract;  cause  slirinkage  or  diminution  of  bulk, 
volume,  or  capacity  iu:  as,  to  constrict  a  canal 
or  a  duct. —  2.  To  compress  in  one  part  by  ex- 
ternal force  ;  squeeze ;  bind ;  cramp. 
Such  things ascu/ts^rfcMhe fibres.   Arbuttinot,  Aliments. 

constrict  (kon-strikf),  a.  [<  L.  constrictus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]     Same  as  constricted. 

constricted  (kou-strik'ted),  p.  a.  [<  constrict 
-k- -ed~.]  Drawn  together ;  compressed  or  con- 
tracted; straitened;  cramped:  as,  the  middle 
of  an  hotu^-glass  is  constricted.  Specifically  —  (a)  In 
bot.  and  nied.,  contracted  or  tightened  so  as  to  be  smaller 
in  some  parts  than  in  others  :  as,  a  constricted  pod  ;  a  con- 
stricted urethra. 

Some  among  the  cells  iu  the  microscopic  fields  are  seen 
to  be  elongated  and  constricted  into  an  hour-glass  shape 
in  the  middle.  S.  B.  Herrick,  Plant  Life,  p.  32. 

(6)  In  entom.  ;  (1)  Suddenly  and  disproportionally  more 
slender  in  any  part :  as,  an  abdomen  constricted  in  the 
middle.  (2)  Much  more  slender  than  the  neighboring 
parts  :  as.  a  constricted  joint  of  tlie  antenna, 

constriction  (kon-strik'shon),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
striction. =  Pr.  constriccio  =  Sp.  constriccion  = 
Pg.  constric<;,ao  =  It.  costriziotie,  <  LL.  constric- 
tio{n-),  <  L.  constringere,  pp.  constrictus,  con- 
strict: see  constrain,  constrict.]  1.  The  act 
or  process  of  constricting ;  the  state  of  being 
constricted.  («)  \  diawing  together  or  into  smaller 
compass  by  some  intrinsic  means  or  action ;  shrinkage  in 
one  or  more  parts  ;  contraction,  {ti)  The  operation  of  com- 
pressing by  external  force ;  a  squeezing  or  laviniping  by 
pressing  upon  or  binding;  compression  by  extraneous 
means. 

2.  The  result  of  eonstrieting ;  a  constricted  or 
narrowed  part. 

Constrictipedes  (kon-strik-ti-pe'dez),  H.  j)1. 
[NL.,  <  L.  constrictus,  drawn  together,  constrict- 
ed (see  constrict),  +  ]ies,  i>\.  pedes,  =  E. _/()«(.] 
In  ornitli.,  a  subclass  of  birds,  proposed  by 
Hogg  in  1846  ujiou  physiological  considera- 
tions :  opposi^d  to  his  hiconstrictiiiedes,  and  cor- 
responding approximately  with  the  Al trices  of 
Bonaparte  and  with  the  I'siloptcdes  or  Oynino- 
jKi'des  of  Sundevall.     [Not  in  use.] 

constrictive  (kon-strik'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  constric- 
tif  =  Pr.  costri'ctiu  =  S]).  Pg.  constrictivo  =  It. 
costrettiro,  <  LL.  constrictirus,  <  L.  constrirliis, 
pp.  of  constringere,  constrict:  see  constrain, 
constrict.]  Tending  to  constrict,  contract,  or 
compress. 

constrictor  (kon-strik'tor),  n.  and  a.  [=  F.  con- 
stricteur  =  Spi  Pg.  constrictor  =  It.  constrittore, 
costrittore,  <  NL.  con.itrictor,  <  li.  constringere, 
pp.  constrictits,  constrict:  see  constrain,  con- 
strict.] I.  ".  1.  Tliat  which  constricts,  eon- 
tracts,  ordrawstogetlier  ;  specifically,  in  anat., 
a  rausiOe  which  draws  parts  together,  or  closes 
an  opening;  a  sphincter:  as,  the  constrictor  of 
the  esophagus. 


construction 

He  supposed  the  constrictors  of  the  eyelids  must  be 
strengthened  in  the  supercilious.        Martinus  Scriblerus. 

2.  A  largo  serpent  which  envelops  and  crushes 
its  prey  in  its  folds :  as,  the  hoa-constrictor.  See 
boa. —  3.  The  technical  specific  name  of  the 
common  black-snake  of  North  America,  Basca- 
nion  constrictor.     See  cut  tinder  l)lack-snale. — 

Constrictor  aXCUUm,  oneof  Ihelilllsi-lesconm-'.-tillcrbiau- 
chial  arilics  of  earb  side  in  some  of  the  lower  \clteltrates, 

as  .4i;(;-/i*i.(.— Constrictor  isthml  fauclum,  the  j.ala- 

toglossiis  :  a  small  niu.sde  of  tlie  soft  palate  and  tongue, 
foriniiig  tile  posterior  pillar  of  the  fauces.— Constrictor 
pharyiigis  superior,  medius,  inferior,  the  upper,  mid- 
dle, and  lower  pharyngeal  constrictors,  three  niiiseles  form- 
ing most  of  the  fleshy  wall  of  the  human  jiharynx,  having 
several  attachments  to  the  base  of  the  skull,  the  lower  jaw, 
hyoid  bone,  larynx,  etc. 

II.  a.  Acting  as  a  constrictor;  constricting: 
as,  a  constrictor  muscle. 

Constrictores  (kon-strik-to'rez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  constrictor  :  see  con.'-trictor.]  In  Oppel's 
system  of  classification  (1811),  the  constrictors, 
a  family  of  ophidians  ;  the  boas  and  pj-thons  of 
the  genera  Boa  and  Erijx.  See  Boidce,  Pytho- 
nida: 

constringe  (kon-strinj'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
stringed,  ppr.  constringing.  [<  L.  constringere, 
draw  together:  see  constrain,  constrict.]  To 
cause  constriction  in ;  constrict  or  cause  to  eon- 
tract  or  pucker;  astringe. 

strong  liquors  .  .  .  eonstri-nxje,  harden  the  fibres,  and 
coagulate  the  fluids.  Arbuthnot. 

On  tasting  it  [water  from  the  Dead  Sea],  my  mouth  was 
constriayed  as  if  it  had  been  a  strong  alluin  water. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  30. 

constringent  (kon-strin'jent),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
stringent =  Sp.  Pg.  constringente  =  It.  costri- 
gnente,  <  L.  constringen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  constringere, 
constrict:  see  constrain,  constringe]  Causing 
constriction ;  htiving  the  quality  of  constrict- 
ing, contracting,  or  puckering ;  extremely  as- 
tringent. 

construct  (kon-strukf),  ('.  [<  L.  constriictus, 
jjp.  of  eonstruerc  (>  It.  costruire,  construire  =  Sp. 
Pg.  const/ruir  =  Pr.  F.  construire  (>  D.  tcoiistrue- 
ren  =  G-.  construiren  =  Dan.  konstruere  =  Sw. 
Jconstruera) ;  ef.  construe),  heap  together,  build, 
make,  construct,  connect  grammatically  (see 
construe),  <  com-,  together,  +  struerc.  heap  up, 
pile:  see  structure.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  put  to- 
gether the  parts  of  in  their  proper  place  and 
order;  erect;  build;  form:  as,  to  construct  an 
edifice  or  a  ship. 

Bivalve  shells  are  made  to  open  and  shut,  but  on  what 
a  number  of  patterns  is  the  hinge  constructed,  from  the 
long  row  of  neatly  interlocking  teeth  in  a  Nucula  to  the 
simple  ligament  of  a  Mussel ! 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  187. 

2.  To  devise  and  put  into  orderly  arrangement ; 
form  by  the  mind;  frame;  fabricate;  evolve 
the  form  of:  as,  to  construct  a  story. 

He  constructed  a  new  system.  Joiuisou. 

3t.  To  interpret  or  understand;  construe. — 4. 
To  draw,  as  a  figure,  so  as  to  fulfil  given  condi- 
tions. See  construction,  4.  =  Syn.  1.  To  fabricate, 
erect,  raise. —  2.  To  invent,  originate,  frame,  make,  insti- 
tute.   See  construe. 

II,  intrans.  To  engage  iu  or  practise  con- 
struction. 

Demolition  is  undoubtedly  a  vulgar  task  ;  the  highest 
glory  of  the  statesman  is  to  construct. 

Maeaulay,  Mirabeau. 

construct  (kon '  strukt),  a.  [<  L.  constructus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  In  r/j-aw.,  constituting  (u- 
expressing  connection  as  governing  substan- 
tive with  the  substantive  governed.  -  Construct 
state,  in  Hebrew  and  other  Semitic  langti.iges.  the  form 
of  a  noun,  generally  characterized  by  shoiiciied  or  changed 
vowels,  used  before  another  noun  which  in  Indo-Europeau 
languages  would  be  in  the  genitive  case,  or  preceded  by 
o.f.  It  may  therefore  he  translated  by  e/"  appended  to  the 
governing  noun,  and  the  distinctive  peeuliaiity.  as  com- 
pared with  the  family  of  languages  last  nanied,  is  that  it 
is  the  governing  and  not  the  governed  noun  which  is  al- 
tered  iu  form. 
Bel's  consort  was  named  Belit  (for  belat  IU  R.  7,  col.  I 

3,  on  account  of  the  preceding  e),  construct  state  of  beltu, 
"lady."  Ann-r.  Jour.  Pliitol.,  VIII.  269. 

COnstructer  (kon-struk'tfer),  n.  Same  as  con- 
slruetiir. 

construction  (kon-struk'shon),  n.  [=  D.  hni- 
struktic  =  G.  construction  =  Dan.  Sw.  konstruk- 
Uon,  <  F.  construction  =  Pr.  constructio,  costructio 
=  Sp.  construccion  =  Pg.  consfruci;.(io  =  It.  co- 
stru:ionc,  <  L.  construclio(n-).  <  ronstrnere,  pp. 
constructus,  construct:  see  construct,  c]  1. 
The  act  of  building  or  making;  the  act  of  de- 
vising and  forming;  fabrication. 

From  the  raft  or  canoe  ...  to  the  construction  of  u 
vessel  capable  of  etniveying  a  numerous  crew  with  safety 
to  a  distant  coast,  the  progress  in  improvement  is  immense. 

Robertson. 


construction 

2.  The  way  or  form  in  which  a  thing  is  built 
or  made ;  the  manner  of  putting  together  the 
parts,  as  of  a  building,  a  ship,  a  machine,  or  a 
system;  structui'e. 

An  astrolabe  ot  peculiar  ronglrucHon.  Whewell. 

3.  That  which  is  constructed ;  a  structure. 
The  period  when  these  old  anuft ructions  [mounds]  were 

deserted  is  .  .  .  far  back  in  the  past. 

J.  D.  Baldwin,  Anc.  America,  p.  51. 

4.  In  geom.,  a  figure  drawn  so  as  to  satisfy 
given  conditions ;  the  method  of  drawing  such 
a  figure  with  given  mathematical  instruments, 
especially  with  rule  and  compasses. 

Proixisitions  in  geometry  appear  in  a  double  form :  they 
e.vpress  that  a  certain  flfture,  drawn  in  a  certain  way,  sat- 
isfies certain  conditions,  or  they  require  a  figure  to  be  so 
constructed  that  certain  conditions  are  satisfied.  The 
first  form  is  the  theorem,  the  second  the  problem,  of  con- 
struclion.  Petersen,  tr.  by  Haagensen. 

Two  simple  harmonic  motions  at  rifiht  angles  to  one 
another,  and  having  the  same  period  and  phase,  may  be 
compounded  into  a  single  simple  harmonic  motion  by  a 
construction  precisely  the  same  as  that  of  the  rectangular 
parallelogram  of  velocities. 

A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  89. 

5.  In  gram.,  syntax,  or  the  arrangement  and 
connection  of  words  in  a  sentence  according  to 
established  usages  or  the  practice  of  good  writ- 
ers and  speakers ;  syntactical  arrangement. 

What  else  there  is,  he  junildts  together  in  such  a  lost 
construction  as  no  man,  either  ktter'd  or  imletter'd,  will 
be  able  to  piece  up.      Milliui,  Ajiology  for  Smectymnuus. 

6.  The  act  of  construing;  the  manner  of  un- 
derstanding or  construing  the  aiTangement  of 
words,  or  of  explaining  facts;  attributed  sense 
or  meaning;  explanation;  interpretation. 

He  shall  find  the  letter  ;  observe  his  construction  of  it. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  3. 

Foul  wresting,  and  impossible  construction. 

B.  Jonson,  .Sejauus,  iii.  1. 
Wherein  I  have  heretofore  been  faulty, 
Let  your  constructions  mildly  pass  it  over. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  2. 

Religion  .  .  .  produces  good  will  towards  men,  and 

puts  the  mildest  comtmctiAin  upon  every  accident  that 

befalls.  Spectator,  No.  iH'S. 

Specifically — 7.  Inlaw:  (a)  Interpretation;  in- 
telligent reading  with  explanation,  such  as  to  de- 
fine the  meaning.  (6)  An  altered  reading  of  the 
text  of  an  instrument,  designed  to  make  clear  an 
ambiguity  or  uncertainty  in  its  actual  expres- 
sion, or  to  show  its  application  to,  or  exclusion 
of,  matters  which  upon  its  face  are  not  clearly 
included  or  excluded. — 8.  Xaut.,  the  method 
of  ascertaining  a  ship's  course  by  means  of 
trigonometrical  problems  and  diagrams. —  9. 
In  mitsic,  the  composition  of  a  work  according 
to  an  appreciable  plan. — 10.  In  the  Kantian 
philos.,  a  synthesis  of  arbitrarily  formed  con- 
ceptions—  Construction  of  equations,  in  «!•!.,  the 
construction  of  a  ti;:iire  rei'VcscntinL;  the  c<iuation  or  eqUJi- 
tinns.— Pregnant  construction. "  See  pn^jimnt. 
constructional  (kon-struk'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
struction +  -«;.]  Pertaining  to  construction,  in 
any  sense  of  that  word;  specifically,  deduced 
from  construction  or  intei-pretation. 

Symbolical  gr.ants  and  constructional  conveyances. 

Waterland,  Charge  on  the  Eucharist,  p.  40. 

But  iron  no  loiigergreatly  interests  us  except  for  interior 
con^triirlinitrU  expedients.         The  Century,  XXVIII.  5U. 

constructionally  (kon-struk'shon-al-i),  ade.  1. 
In  a  constructional  manner  or  use  ;  in  construc- 
tion. 
The  use  of  wood  constructionallti  should  be  discarded. 
Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  292. 

2.  With  reference  to  verbal  construction ;  by 

construing. 
constructionist  (kon-struk'shon-ist),  n.  [< 
con,s-lruction  +  -/.s■^]  One  who  construes  or 
interprets  law  or  the  terms  of  an  agreement, 
etc.:  generally  with  a  limiting  adjective. — 
Strict  constructionist,  one  wlio  favoi-s  exact  and  rit^id 
construction,  as  of  laws  ;  specifically,  in  U.  S.  hist.,  one  who 
advocates  a  strict  construction  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  with  especial  reference 
to  the  rights  of  the  individual  States.  The  Anti-Federalist 
party,  the  Democratic  Republicans  who  succeeded  them, 
and  tile  Democratic  party  have  in  general  been  strict  c<in- 
structioiiists  ;  the  Federalists,  Whigs,  and  modern  Repub- 
li'-ans  li;i\e  tteen  ehielly  broad  or  loose  constructionists. 

construction-way  (kou-struk'shon-wa),  «.  A 
temporary  way  or  road  employed  for  the  trans- 
portation of  the  materials  used  in  constructing 
a  railroad. 

constructive  (kon-struk'tiv),  a.  [=  OF.  and 
F.  construftif  —  'Pt.  conslrui-tiii  =  Pg.  con.ttruc- 
tivo,  <  L.  as  if  "con.'itructivus,  <  con,<itructus,  pp. 
of  construerc,  construct:  see  construct,  c]  1. 
Capable  of  constructing,  or  of  being  employed 
in  construction  ;  formative  ;  shaping. 

The  constmc'iee  fingers  of  Watt,  Fulton,  Arkwright. 

Emerson,  Essays,  Ist  ser.,  p.  36. 


1218 

Emerson  was  not  a  great  philosopher,  because  he  had  no 
constructive  talent, —  he  could  not  build  a  system  of  phi- 
losophy. The  Century,  XXVIl.  925. 

2.  Kelating  or  pertaining  to  the  act  or  process 
of  construction;  of  the  nature  of  construction. 

He  [Markquard]  brought  in  the  received  constructive 
form  of  his  day.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  65. 

Architectural  ornament  is  of  two  kinds,  constructive  and 
decorative.  By  the  former  are  meant  all  those  contrivances, 
such  as  capitals,  brackets,  vaulting  shafts,  and  the  like, 
which  serve  to  explain  or  give  expression  to  the  construc- 
tion. J.  Fert/usson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  31. 

Statistics  are  the  backbone  of  constructive  history. 

The  Alhenaum,  Jan.  14,  1S88,  p.  47, 

3.  Affimiative ;  inf en'ing  a  result  from  a  rule 
and  the  subsumption  of  a  ease  under  the  rule  : 
applied  to  arguments. —  4.  Deduced  by  con- 
struction or  interpretation;  not  directly  ex- 
pressed, but  infen'ed ;  imputed,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  actual :  applied,  in  lair,  to  that  which 
amounts  in  the  eye  of  the  law  to  an  act,  irre- 
spective of  whether  it  was  really  and  inten- 
tionally performed. 

Stipulations,  expressed  or  implied,  formal  or  construc- 
tive. Foley. 

The  doctrine  of  constructive  treason  was  terribly  exem- 
plified in  the  cases  of  Burdett,  Stacy,  and  Walker. 

.•<IuMjs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  3T3. 

Constructive  contempt,  delivery,  dilemma,  escape, 
eviction,  fraud,  Imprisonment,  malice,  mileage,  no- 
tice, trust,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— Constructive  total 
loss,  in  marine  insurance,  occurs  when  tlie  tliin^^  insured 
and  damaged  is  not  actually  wholly  lost,  but  recovery  is 
highly  improbable,  or  recovery  and  repairs  would  cost 
morethan  the  thing  would  be  worth  after  being  repaired. 
A  right  to  recover  against  the  insurers  for  a  constructive 
total  loss  is  secured  by  notice  of  abandonment  given  by 
the  owners  to  the  insurers. 
constructively  (kon-struk'tiv-U),  adv.  In  a  con- 
structive manner.  Specifically  — (n)  By  way  of  con- 
struction or  interpretation  ;  by  fail-  inference. 

A  neutral  should  have  had  notice  of  a  blockade,  either 
actually,  by  a  formal  notice  from  the  blockading  power,  or 
constructively,  by  notice  to  his  government. 

Chanrellor  Kent,  Com.,  I.  §  147. 

Ceremonials  may  be  immoral  in  themselves,  or  construc- 
tively immoral  on  account  of  their  known  symbolism. 

W.  E.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  214. 

(&)  For  the  purpose  of  building  or  construction. 

The  Babylonians  and  Assyrians  never  seem  to  have  used 
stone  con.9tructively,  except  as  the  revetment  of  a  terrace 
wall.  J.  Ferrruifson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  188. 

constructiveness  (kon-struk'tiv-nes),  «.  In 
j>lircn„  the  tendency  to  construct  in  general, 
supposed  not  to  be  an  independent  faculty,  liut 
to  take  its  particular  direction  from  other  fac- 
ulties. It  is  said  to  be  large  in  painters,  sculp- 
tors, mechanicians,  and  architects.  See  cut 
under  phrcnoJogji. 

constructor  (kon-stmk'tor),  «.  [=  F.  cnnstruc- 
teiir  (>  D.  lon.itritkteur  =  Dan.  l-on.struktijr)  = 
Sp.  Pg.  constructor  =  It.  costruttorr,  <  ML.  con- 
structor, <  L.  construerc,  pp.  con.structns,  build, 
construct:  see  construct,  r.'\  1.  One  who  con- 
structs or  makes;  specifically,  a  builder. 
A  constructor  of  dials.  Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  103. 

Social  courage  is  exactly  the  virtue  in  which  the  con- 
structors of  a  government  will  always  think  themselves 
least  able  to  indulge.  J.  Morley,  Burke,  p.  140. 

At  present  no  question  is  exciting  more  attention  among 
our  constructors  than  that  of  the  strength  of  materials. 

Science,  111.  312. 

2t.  One  who  constructs  or  interprets. 

Seeing  no  power  but  death  can  stoji  the  chat  of  ill 
tongues,  nor  imagination  of  mens  minds,  lest  my  owne 
relations  of  those  hard  euents  might  by  some  constructors 
bee  made  doubtful!,  I  haue  thought  it  best  to  insert  the 
examinations  of  those  proceedings. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  208. 
Sometimes  written  constructer. 
Chief  constructor,  in  naval  administration,  the  officer 
charged  with  the  general  supervision  i>f  construction  for 
the  navy.  In  the  United  States  he  is  the  head  of  the 
Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repairs  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment.—-Naval  constructor,  an  officer  in  the  U.  .S.  navy 
l)earing  the  relative  rank  of  lieutenant. 
Constructure  (kon-struk'tur),  n.  [<  OP.  con- 
structure  =  It.  costruttnra,  <  ML.  "constructura,  < 
L.  construerc,  construct :  see  construct,  and  cf. 
structure.}   If.  Construction;  structTire;  fabric. 

They  shall  the  earth's  cinij<tritcture  closely  bind. 

Blaekinore. 

2.  In  Scots  law,  a  mode  of  industrial  accession, 
whereby,  if  a  house  be  repaired  with  the  ma- 
terials of  .Tiiothcr,  the  materials  accrue  to  the 
owner  of  the  house,  full  reparation,  however, 
being  due  to  the  owner  of  the  materials. 
construe  (kon'stro  or  kon-strb'),  r.  t.;  pret.and 
pp.  construed,  ppr.  con.'iiruing.  [Early  mod.  E. 
often  counter;  <  ME.  eonstrurn,  constrewcn,  con- 
strue, interpret,  <  L.  construerc,  construe,  con- 
struct:  see  construct,  c]  1.  To  arrange  the 
words  of  in  their  natural  order;  reduce  the 
words  of  from  a  transposed  to  a  natural  order, 


consubstantiation 

so  as  to  demonstrate  the  sense;  hence,  inter- 
pret, and,  when  applied  to  a  foreign  language, 
translate :  as,  to  construe  a  sentence ;  to  con- 
strue Greek,  Latin,  or  French. 

children  beeth  compelled  for  to  leve  hire  owne  langage, 
and  for  to  coni^trne  hir  lessouns  and  here  thynges  in 
Frenche.  .  .  .  Now  [a.  1\  1387]  ...  in  alle  the  gramere 
scoles  of  Engelond,  children  leveth  Frenche,  and  constru- 
eth  and  lerneth  an  [in]  Englische. 

Trevisa,  tr.  of  Higdeu"s  P<dychronicon,  ii.  159. 
He  [Virgil]  is  so  very  figurative  that  he  reipiires,  I  may 
almost  say,  a  grammar  apart  to  rnn-^iniv  him. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  Second  ilisc. 

Hence  —  2.  To  interpret;  explain;  show  or  un- 
derstand the  meaning  of ;  render. 

If  prophetic  fire 
Have  warm'd  this  old  man's  bosom,  we  might  co/wfru* 
His  words  to  fatal  sense.  Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  1. 

His  [Stuyvesant's]  haughty  refusal  to  submit  to  the  ques- 
tioning of  the  commissioners  was  construed  into  a  con- 
sciousne^  of  guilt.  Irviiuj,  Knickerbocker,  p.  299. 

=  Syn.  Interpret,  Render,  etc.  (see  translate).  Constnte, 
Construct.  "To  construe  means  to  interpret,  to  show  the 
meaning ;  to  construct  means  to  build  :  we  may  construe  a 
sentence,  as  in  translation,  or  construct  it,  as  in  composi- 
tion."   ,4.  S.  Hill,  Rhetoric,  p.  60. 

COnstupratet  (kon'stu-prat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
const  uprated,  ppr.  consttiprating.  [<  L.  eonstu- 
pratus,  pp.  of  constuprare,  <  com-  (intensive)  + 
stuprarc,  ravish,  <  stuprum,  defilement.]  To 
■^■iolato;  debauch;  deflower.     Burton. 

constuprationt  (kon-stu-pra'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
constujiration  (obs.),  <  L.  as  if  * constupratio(n-), 
(.  constuprare,  pp.  constupratus,  ra\ish :  see  con- 
stupratc..']  The  act  of  ravishing;  violation;  de- 
filement.    Bp.  Hall. 

COnsubsist  (kon-sub-sisf),  r.  i.  [<  con-  +  sub- 
sist.]    To  subsist  together.     [Bare.] 

Two  consubsistinff  wills. 

A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  II.  .xxvi. 

consubstantial  (kou-sub-stan'shal),  a.  [=F. 
consulistantiel  =  Sp.  consustancial  =  Pg.  consub- 
stancial  =  It.  consustan::iale,  <  LL.  consubstan- 
tialis,  <  L.  com-,  together,  -t-  substantia,  sub- 
stance :  see  substance,  substantial.']  Ha\'ing  the 
same  substance  or  essence ;  coessential. 

Christ  Jesus, .  .  .  coeternal  and  co}i3ubstantial  with  the 
Father  and  with  the  Holie  Ghost. 

Bradford,  in  Foxe's  Martyi's,  p.  1058. 
"  Cemsubstantial  with  the  Father  "  is  nothing  more  than 
"really  one  with  the  Father,"  being  adopted  to  meet  the 
evasion  of  the  Arians. 

./.  //.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Asseut,  p.  133. 

COnsubstantialism  (kon-sub-stan'shal-izm),  II. 
[<  consubstantial  +  -ism.]  The  doctrine  of  con- 
substantiality. 

COnsubstantialist  (kon-sab-stan'shal-ist),  w. 
[<  consubstantial  +  -ist.]  One  who  believes  that 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  exist 
in  consubstautiality. 

consubstantiality  (kon-sub-stan-shi-al'i-ti),  n. 
[=  F.  cOHSubstantialite  =:  Sp.  consustanciididad 
=  Pg.  consnbstancialidadc  =  It.  cousustanzialitd, 

<  LL.  consubstantialita{t-)s,  <  consubslantiulis, 
consubstantial:  see  consubstantial.]  The  qual- 
ity of  being  consubstantial ;  existence  in  the 
same  stibstance ;  participation  in  the  same  na- 
ture :  as,  the  coeternity  and  consubstantiality  ol 
the  Son  with  the  Father. 

Can  the  answerer  himself  unriddle  the  secrets  of  the 
Incarnation,  fathom  the  undivided  Trinity,  or  the  cuiutub- 
stantiality  of  the  Eternal  Son,  with  all  his  readings  and  ex- 
aminations ■?    Dryden,  Duchess  of  York's  Paper  Defended. 

consubstantlally    (kon-sub-stan'shal-i),    adr. 

In  a  Cdiisubstiiiitial  manner. 
COnsubstantiate  (kon-sub-stan'shi-at),r.;  pret. 

and  pp.  consubstantiated,  ppr.  consnbstantiating. 

[<  NL.  consubstantiatus,  pp.  of  consubstanliare, 

<  L.  com-,  togethev.  +  substantia,  substance  :  see 
.mbstance,  substantititi;  and  cf.  con.-inhslaiilial.] 
I.  trans.  To  unite  in  one  common  substance 
or  natui-e,  or  regard  as  so  united.     [Rare.] 

They  are  driven  to  consubstantiate  and  incorporate 
Christ' with  elements  sacramental,  or  to  transubstantiate 
and  change  their  sul)st:niee  into  his ;  and  s<j  the  one  to 
hold  him  really,  but  invisildy,  moulded  up  with  the  sub- 
stance of  these  elements  — the  other  to  hide  him  under 
the  only  visible  shew  of  bread  and  wine,  the  substaii--e 
whereof,  as  they  imagine,  is  abolished,  and  his  succeeded 
in  the  same  room. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  67  (Ord  MS.). 

II.  intrans.  To  profess  the  doctrine  of  con- 
substantiation. 

The  consubstantiatinri  Church  and  priest 
Refuse  communion  to  the  Calvinist. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  102ti. 

COnsubstantiate  (kon-sub-stan'shi-at),  a.  [< 
\L.  consubstantiatus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Same 
as  consubstantial.     Fcllham. 

consubstantiation  (kon-sub-stan-shi-a'shon), 
n.  [=  F.  consubstantiation  =  Sp.  consustanci- 
acion  =  Pg.  consubstanciagao  =  It.  consustansi- 


consubstantiation 

azione,  <  NL.  consub.it<inliatio{n-),  <  consubst<inti- 
ure:  see  consuhslunliute,  r.'}  The  doctrine  that 
the  body  and  blood  of  Chi-ist  coexist  in  and 
with  the  elements  of  the  eucharist,  although 
the  latter  retain  their  natiu-e  as  bread  and  wine : 
opposed  to  the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine  of  trnii- 

Subsluntiation.  The  tenii  anisuhstantialion  was  ein- 
ploVfii  ill  the  doctrinal  controversiLS  of  the  Hfforiuation 
by  inm-Lutheran  writers,  to  itesiguate  the  Lutheran  view 
of  tile  Saviour's  presence  in  the  Holy  Supper.  The  Lutheran 
Church,  however,  has  never  used  or  accepted  this  term  to 
express  her  view,  hut  has  always  aiul  repeatedly  rejected 
it,  and  tlie  meaning  it  conveys,  in  her  official  declarations. 

They  [the  Lntherans]  believe  that  the  real  body  and 
blood  *>(  our  Lord  is  united  in  a  mysterious  manner, 
throuj.'h  the  consecration,  with  the  bread  and  wine,  and 
are  received  with  and  midcr  thcni  in  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  supper.    This  is  called  cunttubsta/ttiation.     Hooker. 

They,  therefore,  err,  who  say  that  we  believe  in  impa- 
nation,  or  that  Christ  is  in  the  bread  and  wine.  >'or  are 
those  colTect  who  charge  us  with  believing  subpanation, 
that  Christ  is  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine.  And 
equally  groundless  is  the  charge  of  consubstantiation,  or 
the  belief  that  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  are  changed 
into  one  substance  with  the  bread  and  wine  .  .  .  liut 
the  Lutheran  Church  maintains  that  the  .Savior  fulfils  his 
promise,  and  is  actually  present,  especially  present  in  the 
Holy  Supper  in  a  manner  not  comprehensible  to  us  and 
not  defined  in  the  Scriptures.  Mosheini  (trans.). 

consuetude  (kon'swe-tud),  n.  [<  ME.  consue- 
lude,  <  t)F.  miisuetudt;  consietiide  =  OSp.  coiisuc- 
tud  =  It.  cuiisuetiulinc,  <  L.  coiisuetudo  {-(udiii-), 
custom:  see  custom.']     1.  Custom;  usage. 

I  may  notice  that  habit  is  formed  by  the  fretjuent  repe- 
tition of  the  same  action  or  passion,  and  that  this  repe- 
tition is  called  coilnuetude  or  custom. 

Sir  ir.  Hamilton,  Metaph.,  x. 

A  series  of  consistent  judgments  [in  Roman  law]  of  this 
sort  built  up  was  in  the  strictest  sense  a  law  based  on  cou- 
tuttutle.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  698. 

2.  That  to  which  one  is  accustomed ;  habitual 
association ;  companionship. 

Let  us  suck  the  sweetness  of  those  atfections  and  co;j- 
guetud.',^  that  grow  near  us.  These  old  shoes  are  easy  to 
the  feet.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  218. 

COnsuetudinal  (kon-swf-tii'di-nal),  a.  [<  OF. 
consuetudinal,  <  ML.  * consuetudinuUs  (in  adv. 
consuetudiimliter,  according  to  custom),  <  L. 
comuetudo  (-tudin-),  custom:  see  consuetude, 
custoni.]     Customary. 

consuetudinary  (kon-swe-tii'di-na-ri),  fl.  and  ii. 
[=  OF.  Ciinsuctudinaire,'  V.  consuetudinaire  = 
op.  Pg.  It.  consuetudinario,  <  LL.  consueticdi- 
narius,  <  L.  coiisuitudo  {-tudin-),  custom:  see 
consuetude,  custom.]  I.  it.  Customaiy Con- 
suetudinary or  customary  law  (in  contradistinction 
to  written  or  statufurit  law),  that  law  which  is  derived  Ity 
immemorial  custtnn  from  remote  antiquity.  Such  is  the 
common  law  of  Scotland. 

Tliese  provinces  [Navarre  and  the  Basque],  until  quite 
recently,  rigidly  insisted  upon  compliance  with  their  con- 
nuttidinary  law.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  IX.  810. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  consuetudinaries  (-riz).  [<  ML. 
eonsuctudinarius  (se.  L.  }iber,  a  book),  a  ritual 
of  devotions:  see  I.]  A  book  containing  the 
ritual  and  ceremonial  regulations  of  a  monas- 
tic house  or  order;  an  ordinal  or  directory  for 
religious  houses,  or  for  cathedrals  and  colle- 
giate churches  observing  monastic  discipline. 
[Rare.] 

A  ommteiudiiutry  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Edmunds  Buiy. 
Baker,  MS.  Catalogue  by  Masters,  Camliridge,  p.  61. 

Without  noticing  the  title  of  St.  Osmund's  book,  our 
chronicler  describes  its  object  to  be  that  of  regulating  the 
ecclesiastical  service  ;  and  he  ranks  it  anu)ng  those  writ- 
ings which,  by  the  usa;:e  of  tlic  period,  w  ere  known  under 
one  indiscriminating  apijelhitimi.  ('>ut.^wtintitiartt. 

Hock,  cliurcb  of  our  Fathers,  i.  11. 

consul  (kou'sul),  H.  [<  ME.  consul  =  OF.  and 
1'".  ciiii.'iul  =  Pr.  consol,  cossol  =  Sp.  Pg.  consul 
=  lt.  console,  cousolo  =z  D.  I'onsul  =  G.  consul  = 
Dau.  Sw.  kousul,  <  L.  consul,  OL.  consol,  cosol, 
a  consul;  prob.  <  eonsukrc,  deliberate,  consult: 
see  consult,  counsel.']  1.  One  of  the  two  chief 
magistratesof  the  ancient  Roman  republic,  an- 
nually chosen  in  the  Campus  Martius.  in  the 
first  ages  of  R<)nie  they  were  both  elected  from  patrician 
or  noble  families,  but  about  ;«>7  B.  0.  the  people  obtainetl 
the  privilege  of  electing  one  of  the  consuls  from  aniong 
themselves,  and  sometimes  both  were  plebeians.  The  oltlce 
of  consul  was  retained  under  the  empire,  but  was  confined 
chicBy  to  judicial  functions,  the  jiresidency  of  the  sen- 
ate, and  the  charge  of  publTc  games,  and  was  ultimately 
stripiied  of  all  power,  though  remaining  the  highest  dis- 
tlnetion  of  a  subject ;  it  was  often  a.ssnnicd  by  the  emper- 
ors, and  llnally  disappeared  in  the  sixth  century  A.  Ii. 
2.  In  Freiicli  hi.^t.,  the  titl<-  given  to  the  three 
supremo  magistrates  of  tin'  French  rei>ulilie 
after  the  dissolution  of  tlu^  Directory  in  17!t!). 
Xapoleou  Bonaparte  had  the  title  of  first  consul,  and  his 
colleagues  were  Cambacercs  and  Lebrun.  The  fii-st  con- 
sul was  tlic  chief  executive  ;  he  promulgated  laws,  named 
members  of  council  of  state,  miiiisters.  and  ambassadors, 
etc.,  the  second  and  third  consuls  having  only  a  delibera- 
tive voice.  By  popular  vote  Napoleon  was  chosen  consul 
lor  lite  August  2d,  1802,  and  by  a  vote  of  the  senate,  May 


1219 

18th,  1804,  consular  government  was  abolished,  and  he 
was  proclaimed  emperor. 

3.  In  international  law,  an  agent  appointed  and 
commissioned  by  a  sovereign  state  to  reside  in 
a  foreign  city  or  town,  to  protect  the  interests 
of  its  citizens  and  commerce  there,  and  to  col- 
lect and  forward  information  on  industrial  and 
economic  matters.  He  does  not  usually  repre- 
sent his  government  as  a  diplomatic  agent  in 
any  sense. 

The  commercial  agents  of  a  government,  residing  in 
foreign  parts  and  charged  with  the  duty  of  promoting  the 
commercial  interests  of  the  state,  and  esi>ecially  of  its  in- 
dividual citizens  or  subjects,  are  called  conniils. 

WooUey,  Introil.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  95. 

4t.  A  senator  of  Venice. 

Many  of  the  consuls  .  .  . 
Are  at  the  duke's  already. 

Shak.,  OtheUo,  i.  2. 

consulage)-  (kon'sul-aj),  n.     [<  OF.  consulage, 

conisul(iit/e  .'.as  consul  +  -age.]     A  consulate. 

At  Ctiuncil  we  debated  the  buisinesse  of  the  Consulaye 
of  Leghurnc.  Ecelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  8,  1672. 

consular  (kon'su-lar),  a.  and  n.  [(ME.  consu- 
ler,  n.,  a  consul)  =  F.  consulaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
sular =  It.  consolarc.  consularc,  <  L.  cousularis, 
<.  consul,  a  consul:  see  consul.]  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  consuls  in  ancient  Rome,  or  in 
recent  times  in  France,  or  to  their  office  ;  per- 
taining to  or  characterized  by  the  office  of  con- 
sul: as,  the  coH*'«/or  power;  a  co«6'«/c()' govern- 
ment. See  consul. —  2.  In  international  law, 
pertaining  to  or  having  the  fimctions  of  a  con- 
sul (see  consul,  3) :  as,  the  consular  serN-ice. — 
Consular  agent,  an  officer  of  a  grade  subordinate  to  that 
of  consul,  stationed  at  foreign  ports  of  small  commercial 
importance,  and  charged  with  duties  similar  to  those  of 
a  consul,  or  vice-consul. — Consular  fees,  the  privileged 
fees  or  perquisites  charged  by  a  c'onsul  for  his  official  cer- 
tificates. 

II,  H.   1.  In  ancient  Rome:  («)  An  ex-con- 
sul, and  also,  under  the  empire,  one  who  had 
held  the  insignia  of  a  consul  without  the  office. 
Juli  Cesar  first  being  consular  &  eft  sone  the  first  em- 
prowr  of  Kome.  Joye,  Exposicion  of  Daniel. 

(6)  The  governor  of  an  imperial  pro^'ince. — 
2t.  A  consul. 
The  pride  of  the  consulers. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  ii.  prose  6. 

consulate  (kon'sii-lat),  n.  [=  F.  coHSM?«i  =  Sp. 
Pg.  consulado  =  It.  consolato  =  D.  Vonsulaat  = 
G.  consulat  =  Dan.  Sw.  ionsulat,  <  L.  consula- 
tus,  office  of  a  consul,  <  consul,  a  consul :  see 
consul  and  -ate^.]  1.  The  office  of  a  consul,  in 
either  the  political  or  the  legal  sense  of  that 
word. 

After  the  Alexandrian  expedition  the  Venetians,  whose 
commerce  was  sulfering,  prevailed  on  Peter  to  treat  for  a 
peace  with  Egypt,  which  was  to  establish  Cypriot  consu- 
lates and  reduce  the  customs  in  the  ports  of  the  Levant. 
Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  Hlo. 

2.  In  international  law:  (a)  The  office  or  juris- 
diction of  a  consul. 

By  this  [the  law  of  1S55]  the  President  was  ordered  to 
make  new  appointments  to  all  the  consulates,  which  were 
thereby  declared  vacant. 

Sclntyler,  American  Diplomacy,  p.  45. 

(ft)  The  premises  officially  occupied  by  a  con- 
sul.—  3.  Government  by  a  consul  or  consuls; 
specifically,  the  government  which  existed  in 
France  from  the  overthrow  of  the  Directory, 
November  9th,  1799,  to  the  establishment  of 
the  empire.  May  18th,  1804.     See  consul,  2. 

Would  not  the  world  have  thought  .  .  .  that  the  cour- 
age I  exerted  in  my  consulate  was  merely  accidental '? 

W.  Mebnotti,  tr.  of  Cicero,  VI.  i. 

consulate-general  (kon'su-l.at-jen'e-ral),  n. 
The  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a  consul-general. 

The  Italian  Government  has  from  time  immemorial  re- 
fused to  recognize  a  consul  as  a  diplomatic  officer,  and 
even,  until  Mr.  Marsh  induced  them  to  relax  the  rule,  to 
allow  the  consulate-yetwral  of  any  foreign  country  to  be 
established  in  the  same  place  as  its  legation. 

The  Xalioa,  Dec.  6,  1883. 

consul-general  (kon'sul-jen'e-ral),  n.  A  dip- 
lomatic officer  having  the  sujiervision  of  all  the 
consulates  of  his  government  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try ;  a  chief  consul.     Abbreviated  ('.  G. 

Tile  salaries  of  the  cmsuls-ycneral  vary  from  $4,000,  as 
at  Antwerp,  to  $10,000,  as  at  Cairo  and  Calcutta. 

.Sehuifler,  .Anu'rican  Diplomacy,  p.  04. 

consulship (kon'sul-ship).  H.  [<  consul  +  -ship.] 
The  (iflicu  or  the  term  of  office  of  a  consul,  in 
either t he ]3olitical  orthedi|)lomaticsenseof  the 
woi'd:  iis,  the  cousul'ihip  i>t  i'icero.     See  consul. 

consult  (kon-sulf),  c.  [<  F.  coiisulter  =  Sj). 
Pg.  consuliiir  =  It.  consultare,  <  h.  cou.iultare, 
deliberate,  consult,  freq.  of  cnnsulerc.  pp.  con- 
sullus,  deliberate,  consider,  rcllect  ujion,  con- 
sult, ask  advice,  <  com-,  together,  +  -sulere,  of 
uncertain  origin:  see  consul  and  counsel.]    I. 


consultatory 

trans.  1.  To  ask  advice  of;  seek  the  opinion 
of  as  a  guide  to  one's  own  judgment ;  have  re- 
course to  for  information  or  instruction:  as,  to 
considt  a  friend,  a  physician,  or  a  book. 

They  were  content  to  consult  libraries.  Wtiewell. 

He  gives  an  acc<mnt  of  thLs  ejiisode  in  his  career,  whit,  h 
is  well  wortli  cum^ultiwi.  A.  Dottsou,  Int.  to  Steele,  p.  xxxv. 

2.  To  have  especial  reference  or  respect  to,  in 
judging  or  acting;  consider;  regard. 

We  are  ...  to  consult  the  necessities  of  life,  rather  than 
matters  of  ornament  and  delight.  Sir  ii.  L' Estranye. 

The  senate  owns  its  gratitmle  to  Cato, 
Who  with  so  great  a  soul  consults  its  safety. 

Addison,  Cato,  ii.  3. 

Ere  fancy  you  cotisult,  consult  your  purse. 

Franklin,  Way  to  Wealth. 

3t.  To  plan,  devise,  or  contrive. 

Thou  hast  consulted  shame  to  thy  house  by  cutting  oflt 
many  people.  Hab.  ii.  10. 

II.  intrant.  1.  To  seek  the  opinion  or  ad\Tce 
of  another,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  one's 
o^wn  action  or  judgment:  followed  by  with. 

Rehoboam  consulted  witti  the  old  men.  1  Ki.  xii.  6. 

He  who  prays,  must  consult  first  irith  his  heart. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xvi. 

2.  To  take  counsel  together;  confer;  deliber- 
ate in  common. 

Let  us  consult  upon  to-moiTow's  business. 

SAa*.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  3. 

consultt  (kon-sulf  or  kon'sult),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
suite  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  consulta,  <  ML.  consultus,  a 
council,  consulta,  deliberation,  L.  consultum,  a 
consultation,  a  decree,  resolution,  masc,  fem., 
and  neut.,  respectively,  of  L.  consultus,  pp.  of 
consulerc,  consult:  see  consult,  v.]  1.  A  meet- 
ing for  consultation  or  deliberation ;  a  council. 

But  in  the  latter  part  of  his  [Charles  II. 's]  life  .  .  .  his 
secret  thoughts  were  commiuiicated  but  to  few  ;  and  those 
selectee!  of  tliat  sort  who  were  .  .  .  able  to  advise  him  in 
a  serious  coo.^ult.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  King  Arthur. 

Immediately  tlie  two  main  bodies  withdrew,  nnder  tlieir 
several  ensigns,  to  the  farther  parts  of  the  library,  and 
there  entered  into  cabals  and  considts  upon  the  present 
emergency.  Sui/t,  Battle  of  Books. 

2.  The  act  of  consulting;  the  effect  of  consul- 
tation ;  determination. 

All  their  grave  consults  dissolved  in  smoke. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

consultable  (kon-sul'ta-bl),  a.  [=  P.  consulta- 
blc,ete.;  ascunsult,r.,'+  -able]  Able  or  ready 
to  be  consulted. 

consultant  (kon-sul'tant),  n.  [<  P.  consultant, 
orig.  pp.  of  co«6'm;(p>',  consult :  see  consult,  c]  A 
physician  who  is  called  in  by  the  attending  phy- 
sician to  give  counsel  in  a  case. 

consultary  (kou-sul' ta-ri),  a.     [<  consult  + 

-o»'//i.]     Relating  to  consultation Consultary 

response,  the  opinion  of  a  court  of  law  on  a  special  case. 

consultation  (kon-sul-tii'shon),  ii.  [=  F.  con- 
sulta tiou  =  Sp.  consultacion  =  Pg.  consulta(;<!o 
=  It.  consultazione,  <  L.  consultutio{n-).  a  con- 
sultation, <  consultare,  pp.  consultatus.  consult: 
see  consult,  c]  1.  The  act  of  consulting;  de- 
liberation of  two  or  more  persons  with  a  view 
to  some  decision ;  especially,  a  deliberation  iu 
which  one  party  acts  as  adviser  to  the  other. 

He  [Henry  I.  ]  first  instituted  the  Fonn  of  the  High  Court 
of  Parliament ;  for  before  his  Time  only  certain  of  the  No. 
bility  and  Prelates  of  the  Realm  were  called  to  consulta- 
tion about  the  most  important  Aflfairs  of  State. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  40. 
Thus  they  their  doubtful  consultations  dark 
Ended.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  4tO. 

2.  A  meeting  of  persons  to  consult  together; 
speciflcall}',  a  meeting  of  experts,  as  physicians 
or  counsel,  to  confer  about  a  specific  case. 

A  consultation  was  called,  wherein  he  advised  a  saliva- 
tion. Wiseman,  Surgery. 

Writ  of  consultation,  in  Eny.  law,  a  writ  whereby  a 
cause,  removed  t'\  prohibition  from  the  ecclesiastical  court 
to  the  king's  cnurt.  i>  >ent  back  to  the  former  court :  so 
called  l)eciiusc  ttie  judccs.  on  roii.'^ultati<>n  ttv  dclibcrjition, 
and  (-(uupin-isMn  ut  the  libt-l  \\  itli  tlu-  suggestion  ot  the  p;irty 
at  wliosc  instance  llie  removal  is  made,  llnd  tliat  lite  .sug- 
gestion is  false,  and  that  the  cause  has  been  wrongfull.v 
removed. 
consultative  (kon-sul'ta-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  cousul- 
tatif,  <  L.  as  if  *cousultativus,  <  consultatus,  jip. 
of  consultare,  consult:  see  consult,  r.,  and  cf. 
consultire.]  Pertaining  to  consultation;  hav- 
ing the  function  of  consulting;  advisory. 

He  laid  down  the  nature  and  power  of  the  synod,  as  only 
consultatice,  decisive,  and  declarative,  not  ci>uctive. 

Wintltrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  ;1:J1. 

Evidence  coming  from  many  peoples  in  all  times  shows 
that  the  consultatice  body  is,  at  the  outset,  nothing  more 
tlian  a  c<Mincil  of  war.     //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  401. 

consultatory  (kon-sul'ta-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  as  if 
*eonsidtatiirius,  i  cousuliatus,  pp.  of  consultare, 
consult:  see  consult,  v.,  a,nd -atonj.]    Advisory. 


consulter 

COnsulter  (kon-sul'ter).  «.  One  who  consults, 
or  asks  counsel  or  information:  as,  a  consulter 
with  familiar  spirits. 

consulting  (kou-sul'ting),  }}-  "■  [Ppr-  of  con- 
null,  V. ;  in  comp.  the  verbal  n.  of  consult,  v.,  used 
attributively.]  Acting  in  consultation  or  as  an 
adviser;  making  a  bushiess  of  giving  profes- 
sional ad^-iee:  as,  a  consulfiiig  barrister;  a  coii- 
f:iiltino  physician ;  a  consulting  accountant. 

consuitive  (kon-sul'tiv),  (I.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  coii- 
sultiro:  as  cwiimlt  +  -ire.  Cf.  con.i-ullalivc.'i 
Pertaining  to  consultation ;  determined  by  con- 
sultation or  reflection ;  maturely  considered. 

He  that  remains  in  the  srace  of  Go  J  sins  not  by  any  de- 
liberate, coniuUive,  knowing  act. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183B),  I.  770. 

consultivelyt  (kon-sul'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
suitive manner;  deliberately. 

consumable  (kon-su'ma-bl),  o.  [=  F.  consu- 
mable, etc.;  as'consumc  +  -o6fe.]  Capable  of 
teiug  consiuned,  dissipated,  or  destroyed ;  de- 
structible. 

Asbestos  doth  truly  agree  in  this  common  quality  as- 
ciilieil  unto  both,  of  being  incombustible,  and  not  conmm- 
alile  \)y  Are.  ll/'.  Wilkhif,  Matli.  Magick. 

consumah,  consumar  (kon'sum-ii,  -ar),  «. 

[Also  ^ratten  conxummnli,  consummar,  and  con- 
niiininar;  repr.  Hind,  klicinsdmdn,  a  house-stew- 
ard or  butler,  perhaps  <  lliudn,  a  tray.  +  soman, 
effects.]  In  the  East  Indies,  a  servant  having 
charge  of  the  supplies;  especially,  a  house- 
steward  or  butler. 

The  kan^-amah  may  be  classed  with  the  house-steward 
and  butler,  both  of  which  offices  appear  to  \mite  in  tliis 
servant.  T.  WUtiantxon,  East  India  Vade  Mecuni. 

consume  (kon-stim'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  consumed, 
ppr.  couiuiiiing.  [<  ME.  consumcn  =  D.  konsu- 
mcreu  =  G.  eonsumiren  =  Dan.  hnnsumere  =  Sw. 
consumera,  <  OF.  coiisunur,  F.  consumer  =  Sp. 
Pg.  consumir  =  It.  consumare,  <  L.  consumere, 
eat,  consume,  use  up,  destroy,  lit.  take  together 
or  whoUy,  <  com-,  together,  +  sumere,  take, 
contr.  of"  *suhimere,  <  sub,  under,  from  imder, 
+  emcre, huj,  orig.  take:  see  cmption.  Cf.  «.s- 
sume,  (lesume,  presume,  resume.']  I.  trims.  1. 
To  destroy  by  separating  into  parts  which  can- 
not be  reunited,  as  by  decomposition,  burning, 
or  eating;  devom-;  use  up;  wear  out;  hence, 
destroy  the  substance  of;  annihilate. 

A  I'ulture  or  eagle  stood  by  him,  which  in  the  day-time 
gnawed  and  consumed  his  liver. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii. 
Where  two  raging  fires  meet  together. 
They  do  comntme  tlie  thing  that  feeds  their  fury. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ii.  1. 

Fear  and  gi'ief 
Convulse  us  and  consuvie  us  day  by  day. 

Shelley,  Adonais,  xxxi.x. 

Specifically  —  2.  To  destroy  by  use ;  dissipate 
or  wear  out  (a  thing)  by  applying  it  to  its  natu- 
ral or  intended  use  :  as,  only  a  small  part  of  the 
produce  of  the  West  is  consumed  there ;  in  an 
unfavorable  sense,  waste;  squander:  as, to  con- 
sumc  an  estate. 

Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 
may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts.  Jas.  iv.  S. 

Itnly  witll  Silkes  and  Velvets  consumes  our  chiefe  Com- 
modities. Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  12S. 

It  would  require  greatersuniesof  money  to  furnish  such 
a  voiage,  and  to  fltt  them  with  necessaries,  then  their  con- 
sumed estats  would  amounte  too. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  26. 

There  are  numerous  products  which  may  be  said  not  to 

adnut  of  being  consumed  otherwise  than  nonproductivelv. 

J.  S.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  iii.  §5. 

3.  To  cause  to  waste  away ;  make  thin. 

He  became  miserably  worn  and  consumed  with  ajie. 

Bacon,  Moral  Fables,  ii. 
He  was  consumed  to  an  anatomy,  .  .  .  having  nothing 
left  but  skin  to  cover  his  Ijones. 

Ji.  Knox  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  'iWl). 

4.  To  bring  to  utter  ruin ;  exterminate. 
Let  me  alone,  .  .  .  that  I  may  consume  them. 

Ex.  xxxii.  10. 
I'll  be  myself  again,  and  meet  their  furies, 
Meet,  and  consume  their  mischiefs, 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  One,  iv.  2. 

5.  To  make  use  of;  employ  the  whole  of;  fill 
out ;  spend :  with  reference  to  time. 

Tims  in  soft  anguish  he  consumes  the  day. 

Thomson,  Spring,  1.  1033. 
The  day  was  not  long  enough,  but  the  night,  too,  must 
be  consumed  in  keen  recollections. 

Einerso7i,  Essays,  Istser.,  p.  ]:',1). 
=  Syn.  Devour,  etc.  (see  eat);  swallow  up,  use  up,  engulf, 
absorb,  lavish,  dissipate,  exhaust 

II.  intran.i.  1.  To  waste  (away);  become 
wasted  or  attenuated. 

Their  flesh,  .  .  .  their  eyes.  .  .  .  their  tongue  shall  con- 
sume away.  Zech.  xiv.  12. 


1220 

I  consume 
In  languishing  affections  for  that  trespass. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iii.  2 

2.  To  be  destroyed  as  by  use,  bunung,  etc. :  as, 
the  fire  was  lighted,  and  the  wood  consumed 
away. 

What  heard  they  daly?  .  .  .  that  victells  consumed 
apace,  but  he  must  &  would  keepe  sufficient  for  them 
selves  &  their  returne. 

Bradford,  PljTnouth  Plantation,  p.  79. 

consumedly  (kon-sfi'med-li),  adr.     [Said  to  be 
a  corruption  ot consummateli/.']   Greatly;  huge- 
ly ;  mightily.     [Slang.] 
I  believe  they  talk'd  of  me,  forthey  laugh'd  consumedli/. 
Farquhar,  Beaux  Stratagem,  iii.  1. 

consumeless  (kon-sum'les),  a.  [<  consume  + 
-/(«.>.]     Uneonsumable.     [Rare.] 

How  the  purple  waves 
Scald  their  consvmeless  bodies  1 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  1-1 

consumer  (kon-sii'mer),  n.  1.  One  who  con- 
sumes, destroys,  wastes,  or  spends ;  that  which 
consumes. 

Time,  the  consumer  of  things,  causing  much  time  ami 
paines  to  bee  spent  in  curious  search,  that  wee  might  pro- 
duce some  light  out  of  darknesse. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  337. 

The  consumers  of  the  energy  stored  in  the  fly-wheel  of 
an  engine  are  the  machines  in  the  mill. 

Ii.  S.  Ball,  Exper.  Mechanics,  p.  267. 

2.  Specifically,  in  polit.  econ.,  one  who  destroys 
the  exchangeable  value  of  a  commodity  by 
using  it:  the  opposite  ot  producer. 

No  labour  tends  to  the  permanent  enrichment  of  society 
which  is  employed  in  producing  things  for  the  use  of  \m- 
productivc  cvnvutners.       J.  .S.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  iii.  §  5. 

COnsumingly  (kon-sii'ming-li),  adi:  In  a  con- 
suming manner. 

consummah,  consummar,  «.    See  consumah. 

consummate  (kon-sum'at  or  kon'sum-at),  v.  f. : 
pri-t.  and  pp.  consummated,  ypi:  consummatinij. 
[<  L.  consummatus,  pp.  of  cousummare {yit.  con- 
summare  =  Pr.  Sp.  con.'iumar  =  Pg.  consummar 
=  F.  consommcr),  sum  up,  make  up,  finish,  com- 
plete, <  com-,  together,  -t-  summa,  a  sum :  see 
sum^,  summation.']  1.  To  finish  by  completing 
what  was  intended  ;  perfect ;  bring  or  carry  to 
the  utmost  point  or  degree ;  carry  or  bring  to 
completion ;  complete  ;  achieve. 

Dm-ing  the  twenty  years  which  followed  the  death  of 
Cowper,  the  revolution  in  English  poetry  was  fully  con- 
summated. Macatday,  Moore's  Byron. 

Samuel  Adams  .  .  .  had  done  more  than  any  one  man 
to  consummate  the  ideas  of  the  New  England  leaders,  anil 
to  advance  the  progress  of  Revolution. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans,  iv. 

Specifically  —  2.  To  complete  (a  marriage)  by 
sexual  intercourse. 
consummate  (kon-sum'at),  a.  [=  Sp.  consu- 
mailo  =  Pg.  consummado  =  It.  consummato,  < 
L.  consummatus,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Complete ; 
perfect ;  carried  to  the  utmost  extent  or  de- 
gree: as,  consummate  felicity;  consummate  hy- 
pocrisy. 

The  bright  consum^nate  flower.       Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  481. 

A  Person  of  an  absolute  and  consumnmte  Virtue  should 
never  be  introduced  in  Ti-agedy. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  273. 

An  accomplished  hypocrite  .  .  .  who  had  acted  with 
consummate  skill  the  character  of  a  good  citizen  and  a 
good  friend.  Macautay,  History. 

By  one  fatal  elTor  of  tactics  he  [Fox]  completely  WTecked 
his  cause,  while  the  yomig  minister  who  was  opposed  Uy 
htm  conducted  the  conflict  with  consummate  judgment 
!is  well  as  indomitable  courage. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  xv. 

consummately    (kon-sum'at-li),    adr.     Com- 

jilc-tcly ;  perfectly. 
consummation  (kon-su-ma'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
consoiiiutation  =  Sp.  consumacion  =  Pg.  consum- 
w<(j'(?(/  =  It.  cousuma::iouc,  <  L.  consummatio(n-), 
<  cousummare,  pp.  consummatus,  finish:  see 
consummate,  r.1  Accomplishment;  completion; 
end;  the  fulfilment  or  conclusion  of  anything: 
as,  the  consummation  of  one's  wishes,  or  of  an 
enterprise. 

By  a  sleep,  to  say  we  end 
The  heart-ache,  and  the  thousand  natural  shocks 
That  flesh  is  heir  to — 'tis  a  consummation 
Devoutly  to  be  wish'd.  Shak.,  Ilandet,  iii.  1. 

'I'he  just  and  regular  process  .  .  .  from  its  original  to 
ita  euti.-iummation.  Addi.'^on,  Spectator. 

Consummation  of  marriage,  in  law,  its  cnnii>lctinn  by 
sexual  intercourse. — Consummation  of  the  mass,  in 
the  (Jallicaii  liturgies,  the  last  pcist-communi'Ui  prayer. 
Consummative  (kon-sum'a-tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  con- 
sumatiro,  <  L.  as  if  'consummatirus,  <  consumma- 
tus, pp.  of  cousummare,  finish  :  see  ctoisummate, 
c]  Pertaining  to  consummation  ;  consummat- 
ing ;  final. 
The  final,  the  ccmsumvuitive  procedure  of  philosophy. 

Sir  \y.  Hamilton. 


consumptive 

consummator  (kon'sum-a-tor),  «.  [=  P.  con- 
Sdinindteur  =  Sp.  consumador  =  Pg.  consumma- 
ilor  =   It.  consummatore,  <   LL.  consummator, 

<  L.  cousummare,  pp.  consummatus,  complete: 
see  consummate,  v.]  One  who  consummates, 
completes,  or  brings  to  perfection. 

consummatory  (kon-sum'a-to-ri),  a.  [<  con 
summate  +  -ori/.'\  Tending  or  intended  to  con- 
summate or  make  perfect.     Donne.    [Rare.] 

consumptt, «.  [ME.,<  L.  consum})tus,  consimied, 
pp.  of  consumere,  consume  :  see  consume.']  Con- 
siuned. 

It  is  nat  geven  to  knowe  hem  that  ben  dede  and  coh- 
sumpt.  Chaucer,  Boethius. 

Slayn  thaime  the  aduersaries  with  a  great  veniauuce, 
and  vnto  the  deeth  almost  consuntpt. 

Wyclif.  .Tosh.  X.  20  (Oxf.). 

consumpt  (kon-sumpf),  H.  [<  ML.  as  if  *con- 
suiuptus,  consumption  (cf.  L.  sumptus,  expense), 

<  L.  consumptus,  pp.  of  consumere,  consume: 
see  consume.']  Consumption :  as,  the  produce 
of  grain  is  scarcely  equal  to  the  consumpt.  [Old 
Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

consumption  (kon-sump'shon),  Ii.  [=  F.  con- 
somption  ^  Pr.  consunqtcio  =  Sp.  consuncion  = 
Pg.  cousum2>fao  =  It.  cousunzione,  <  L.  consump- 
tio(n-),  a  consuming,  wasting,  <  consumere,  pp. 
consumptus,  consume:  see  consume.]  1.  The 
act  of  consuming ;  destruction  as  by  decompo- 
sition, burning,  eating,  etc. ;  hence,  destruction 
of  substance  ;  annihilation.  Specifically  —  2. 
Dissipation  ordestniction byuse ;  iapolit. econ., 
the  use  or  expenditure  of  the  products  of  in- 
dustry, or  of  anything  having  an  exchangeable 
value. 

Every  new  advance  of  the  price  to  the  consumer  is  a  new 
incentive  to  him  to  retrench  ...  his  consumption, 

Burke,  .\  Regicide  Peace,  iii. 

The  distinction  of  Productive  and  Unproductive  is  appli. 
cable  to  Consumption  as  well  as  to  Labour.  All  the  nieui. 
bers  of  the  community  are  not  labourers,  but  all  are  con. 
suniers,  and  consume  either  unprodnctively  or  produc- 
tively. J.  .S'.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  iii.  §  5. 

The  first  proposition  of  the  theory  of  coiisu  mption  is,  that 
the  satisfaction  of  every  lower  want  in  the  scale  creates  a 
desire  of  a  higher  character.        Jevons,  Pol.  Econ.,  p.  46. 

3.  The  state  of  being  wasted  or  diminished. 
The  mountains  themselves  [Etna  and  Vesuvius]  have  not 

suffered  any  considerable  diminution  or  consumption. 

Woodward. 

4.  In  med. :  (a)  A  wasting  away  of  the  flesh ; 
a  gradual  attenuation  of  the  body ;  progressive 
emaciation:  a  word  of  comprehensive  signifi- 
cation. (6)  More  specifically,  a  disease  of  the 
lungs  accompanied  by  fever  and  emaciation,  of- 
ten but  not  invariably  fatal:  called  technically 
phthisis,  or  phthisis  pulmonaris.  See  phthisis 
and  tuberculosis. 

Such  are  Kings-euils,  Dropsie,  Gout,  and  Stone, 
Blood-boyling  Lepry,  and  Consumption. 

Sjihester.  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,The  Furies. 

COnsumptionalt  (kon-simip'shon-al),  a.  [<co»i- 
sumptioii  +  -((/.]     Consumptive.     Fuller. 

COnsumptionaryt  (kon-sump'shon-a-ri),  a  [< 
consumption  +  -cri/l.]     Consumptive. 

His  wife  being  consumptionary,  ami  so  likely  to  die  with. 
out  child.  Bp.  Gauden,  Bp.  Bruwurigg.  p.  2U«. 

consumptionert  (kon-sump'shou-er),  w.  [<  cou- 
sumption  +  -()•!.]  1.  One  who  consimies;  a 
consumer.  Dareiiant.  [Rare.]  —  2.  A  retailer. 
These  duties,  which  were  in  addition  to  the  ordinar>' 
customs  duties,  were  to  be  paid  by  the  consumptioner,  as 
the  retailer  was  termed. 

S.  Doivell,  Taxes  in  England,  II.  36. 

consumptive  (kon-sump'tiv),  a.  and  n.     [=  F. 

consomplif=  Sjx  It.  consuntiro  =  Pg.  consump- 
tivo,  <  L.  as  if  *consumptivus,  <  consumptus.  pp. 
ot  consumere  :  see  consume.]  I.  a.  1.  Dcstnic- 
tive  ;  wasting ;  exhausting ;  haring  the  quality 
of  consuming  or  dissipating. 

Consuniptire  of  time. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitantimn,  Pl'cf. 

.\  long  cotisumptive  war  is  more  likely  to  break  this  grand 
alliance  than  disable  France.    Addison,  State  of  the  War. 

2.  In  med.,  pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
consumjjtion,  or  phthisis  pulmonaris. —  3.  Af- 
fected with  a  consuming  disease ;  specifically, 
having  or  pretlisposed  to  consumption:  as,  a 
cousumptire  jjerson ;  a  consumptire  constitution. 
The  lean  consttmptire  wench,  with  coughs  decayed. 
Is  called  a  pretty,  tight,  and  slender  maid.  Dryden. 

While  that  |the  Body]  droops  and  sinks  under  the  bur- 
den, the  Soul  may  lie  as  vigorous  and  active  in  such  a  am- 
sumjttive  state  of  the  Body  as  ever  it  was  before. 

.?tillintt,tleet.  Sermons.  I.  xii. 

4.  Relating  to  or  designed  for  consumption  or 
destruction  ;  specifically,  in  recent  use,  pertain- 
ing to  or  designed  for  consumi)tion  by  use :  as, 
a  consumptive  demand  for  hops. 


consumptive 

They  that  make  consumptive  ublatioiis  to  the  creatures ; 
as  the  Collyriilians,  whi)  ottered  cakes,  and  those  that 
burnt  incense  or  candles  to  tlie  \'iryin  Mary. 

Jer.  Tai/lur,  Works  (ed.  ls:ir>),  I.  577. 

II.  II.  One  who  suffers  from  eonsuiuption,  or 

phthisis Consumptive's-weed,  the  hear'sweed  of 

California,  Eriiidiict::iii  ,iliitiii<'xiiin,  an  evergreen  resinous 
shrni),  of  tlif  natural  order  lliidivi'luiUacea;. 

consumptively  (koii-suinp'tiv-U),  «rfc.  In  a  4.  ,.  ,,  /t  ttx 
coiisuMiptive  inaniier;  in  away  characteristic  *'?'^^?''.^  ..'l,.*^^ 
of  or  teinliiis  to  consumption.  '  '"'   "*  

consumptiveness  (kon-sump'tiv-nes),  «.  The 
state  of  being  consumptive,  or  a  tendency  to 
consumption. 

COnsUte  (kon-suf),  a.  [<  L.  consutus,  pp.  of  con- 
suar,  sew'together,  stitch,  <  com-,  together,  + 
siicir  =  E.  sew.]     In  eiitom.,  having  one  or  more 


1221 

—  Contact  of  two  curves,  in  math.,  coincidence  of  two 
or  more  of  their  cuMseciuivo  points. —  Contact  resis- 
tance, in  eln-l.,  the  resistance  due  to  the  want  of  |)erfe>  t 
iniion  li.twi'.-n  two  cotuiectin^  surfaces  in  tile  circuit.  - 
Contact  series  of  the  metals.    Same  as  i-in-troiii„tir,- 
sr/-,.,v  («iii.  ii  see,  under i;.i-f/";/i../ir.).—  Contact  theory 
of  electricity.  See  electricii:i.    Multiple  contact, 
tact  at  many  points.— Stationary  contact  "f  tw 
faces,  tin-  existence  of  a  stationary  point 
intersection. 

I',  i.    {<  contact,  «.]    To  be 


contain 


sur- 
ni  tlieir  curve  of 


together  or  iu  contact ;  touch ;  abut. 

To  prevent  contact  with  two  or  more  (electrical]  plates 
at  the  same  time,  their  cii>lt(u:tiii>j  portions  are  so  arranged 
that  no  two  consecutive  plates  are  in  the  same  vertical 
line.  Greer,  Diet,  of  Elect.,  p.  21. 

After  the  drift  has  passed  once  HirouLdi  the  hole,  it  shonhl 
he  turned  a  quarter  revolution,  and  a'.:;un  diivcn  through, 
and  then  twice  more,  so  that  each  si.U-  of  the  drift  « ill  have 


regular  series  of  slight  and  somewliat  distant     contacted  with  each  side  of  the  hole. 

elevations  differing  in  color  from  the  rest  of  the  J-  -"""C  l^act.  Machinist,  p.  328. 

surface,  so  as  to  resemble  lines  of  stitching,  as  contact-breaker  (kon  '  takt  -  bra  "  ker),  n 


the  elvtra  of  certain  beetles. 

consutilet,  "•  [<  L-  *coiimtilis.  sewed  together, 
<  coii.tuliiii,  pp.  of  coiisucre,  sew  together:  see 
consiite.]     Stitched  together.     Bailey. 

COntabescence  (kon-ta-bes'ens),  H.  [=  F.  coii- 
(«*('.S(< ;«r ;  as  coiitabesceiit  +  -ce^:  see -p«ce.] 
1.  In  med.,  a  wasting  disease;  atrophy,  maras- 
mus, or  consumption. —  2.  In  bot.,  an  abnormal 
eoniiition  of  Howers,  in  which  the  anthers  be- 
come defective  and  the  pollen  becomes  inert 
or  wanting. 

contabescent  (kon-ta-bes'ent),  ff.  [=  F.  coiita- 
bexeeiit,<  L.  coiitnbesceii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  eotitnbeit- 
cere,  waste  away  gradually,  <  com-  (intensive) 
+  tabcscere,  waste  away,  <  tabes,  a  wasting:  see 
tabcx.]  1.  Wasting  away.— 2.  In  bot.,  char- 
acterized b.y  COntabescence. 

In  several  plants,  .  .  .  many  of  the  anthers  were  either 
shrivelled  or  contained  hrown  and  tough  or  pulpy  matter, 
without  anv  good  pollcn-giains.  and  tlicy  never  slied  their 
contents;  they  were  in  the  state  designated  liv  liartneras 
cunlnljcxc'ill.     Daririn,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  1<>3. 

COntabulatet,  v-  t.  [<  L.  confabidatus,  pp.  of 
coiit<ibulare,  cover  with  boards,  <  com-,  together, 
+  tabula,  a  board,  table :  see  table,  tabulate.'] 
To  plank  or  floor  witli  boards.  Baileij.  Also 
cotabuUiti 


elect.,  a  contrivance  for  breaking  and  making 
an  electrical  circuit  rapidly  and  automatically, 
like  that  used  with  the  induction-coil ;  an  inter- 
rupter. 

contactiont  (kon-tak'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *con- 
tactio(n-),  <  contingere,  pp.  coittactus,  touch:  see 
contact,  «.]    The  act  of  touching. 

That  deleterious  it  may  he  at  some  distance,  and  de- 
structive with(uit  corporal  eontactiml,  there  is  no  high  im- 
prohaliility.  Sir  T.  Brmmie,  Vulg.  Err. 

contact-level  (kon'takt-lev"el),  n.  An  instru- 
ment used  for  determining  minute  differences  in 
length,  and  consisting  of  a  very  delicate  spirit- 
level,  accurately  ground  to  a  curve  of  given 
radius  and  pivoted  transversely  at  the  middle. 
See  eontaet-levei: 

contact-lever  (kon'takt-lev"er),  n.  A  lever 
wliicli  is  moved  b.v  the  abutment  of  two  mea- 
suring-bars, and  in  mo%'ing  turns  a  graduated 
spirit-level,  called  a  contact-level,  by  which  the 
amount  of  motion  can  be  measui'ed — Contact- 
lever  goniometer.     See  'jonUnneter. 

COntactual  (kon-tak'tii-al),  a.  [<  L.  contactus 
(contuctu-),  contact,  +  -al.  Cf.  tactual.]  Per- 
taining to  contact ;  implying  contact. 

Contagion  may  be  said  to  he  immediate,  contactual,  or 
remote.  Pop.  Eiwyc. 


From  the  Contagion  of  Mortality, 
No  Clime  is  pure,  no  .\ir  is  free. 

Cowjrrre,  Indt.  of  Horace,  II.  xiv.  2. 

contagioned  (kon-ta',iond),  «.     [<  contagion  + 
-at-.]     Afi'ected  by  contagion. 
COntaglonist  (kon-ta'jon-ist),  )(.     [=  F.  conta- 
iliouniste ;  as  contagion  -t-  -int.]     One  who  be- 
lieves in  the  contagious  character  of  certain 
diseases,  as  cholera,  t.'i'jjhus,  etc. 
rRare"l  contagious  (kon-ta'jus),  a.     [=  F.  contagieux 
'-  =  Up.  Fg.  It.  c.oiitagioso,<.  hlj.  coutagiosu.-',  con- 

tagious, <  L.  coiit(igio{ii-),  contagion:  see  con- 
tatjion.]  1.  Communicable  by  contagion;  that 
ma.v  be  imparted  by  contact  or  b.y  emanations; 
catching:  as,  a  contagious  disease.  [In  this 
sense  sometimes  distinguished  from  infectious. 
See  contagion,  1.] 

In  the  two  and  twentieth  Year  of  his  (Edward  III.s) 
Reign  a  contar/ioit.-i  Pestilence  arose  in  the  East  and  South 
Parts  of  the  World,  and  spread  it  self  all  over  Christen- 
dom. Balcer,  Chronicles,  p.  131. 


In 


COntabulationt,   ".      [<   L-  contabulatio(,n-),   <  ,  ,      /       X 

contabularc,  pp.  contabuhitus,  cover  with  boards:  contadina  (kon-tii-de'nii),  h.;  pi.  contadme  (-ne), 
see  contabiilate.]  The  act  of  laying  with  boards,  contiidinas  (-naz).  [It.,  fem.  of  contadino,  q. 
or  of  flooring ;  the  floor  laid.    E.  Phillij^s,nO(i.     v.]     1.  In  Italy,  a  peasant  woman;  a  female 


COntackt,  ".     See  conteck. 

COntaCOUrt,  ".     See  contecl-our. 

contact  (kon'takt),  n.  [=  F.  contact z=ii\i.  Pg. 
contacto  =  It.  contatto,  <  L.  contactus,  a  touching, 
<  contingere,  pp.  contactus,  touch  closely,  <  com-, 
together,  -t-  tangcre,  touch:  see  tangent,  tact, 
and  cf.  contagion,  contiguous,  contingent.]  1. 
A  touching ;  touch  ;  the  coincidence  of  one  or 
more  points  on  tlio  surface  of  each  of  two 
bodies  without  interpeuetration  of  the  bodies; 
apposition 
sensible  intervening  space 

When  several  metals  at  tlie  same  temperature  are  sol- 
dered to  each  other  so  as  to  form  a  continuous  chain,  tlie 
ditfereuce  of  potentials  of  the  extreme  metals  is  the  same 
as  if  tlu'se  two  metals  are  in  direct  contact. 

Atlcinnun,  tr.  of  aiascart  and  Joubert,  T.  177. 

2.  Specifically,  in  math.,  coincidence,  as  of 
two  curves,  in  two  or  more  consecutive  points  ; 
the  having  a  point  and  the  tangent  plane  at 
that  point  in  common. —  3.  The  act  of  raalung 
one  body  abut  against  another;  the  bringing 
together  so  as  to  toueli.— Angle  of  contact,  in 
matti.,  the  angle  of  contingcnce  or  curvature  ;  the  angle 
between  a  curve  and  its  tangent. —  Chords  Of  contact. 
.Sec  c/ionf.— Contact  action,  the  action  by  which  a 
substance  causes  changes  in  other  substances  which  are 
brought  into  contact  with  it,  apparently  witliout  itself 
takiitg  part  in  the  changes,  or  at  least  without  being  per- 
manently altered  by  them.  Tims,  platiinnu  black  will 
cause  a  combination  between  oxygen  ami  hydr<tgen  gases 
when  they  are  brought  together  with  it.  but  is  not  itself 
altere<l.  See  catdlfiMiji,  2,  anil  caltiftirie.  -  Contact  de- 
posit, a  metalliferous  dept)sit,  or  aggicgation  of  (uc.  usu- 
ally accompanied  by  more  or  less  veinstone,  and  occupy- 
ing a  position  between  or  at  the  junction  <jf  two  rocks  of 
ditfcretitlithological  character.  The  copper-mines  in  Con- 
nectii-ut  and  New  Jersey,  the  llrst  winked  in  the  United 
.States,  were  opened  on  deposits  of  this  kind,  which  occu- 
picil  a  position  between  the  trappean  rock  and  the  sand- 
stone, or  between  the  latter  ami  the  underlying  ci-ystal- 
linc  nnisses.  —  Contact  goniometer,     see '/'oiMo/ic^'r  — 

Contact  of  surfaces,   i tact  of  plane  siclions  of  the 

surfaces  ;  the  existence  of  a  double  point  iji  the  curve  of 
mutual  intersection  of  the  surfaces.  F.ut  if  either  surface 
has  a  double  point  at  the  ilouble  point  of  the  curve  of 
Intersection,  it  is  further  requisite  that  the  surface  not 
having  the  double  point  shall  be  capable  of  being  so  moved 
that  the  intersection  should  begin  to  move  away  from  the 
double  point  by  a  motion  along  that  surface.  If  both  sur- 
faces have  double  points  at  the  double  jmirit  of  the  inter- 
section, contact  consists  in  having  the  same  tangent  plaTie 
anil  the  same  point  of  tangency.—  Contact  of  the  nth 
order,  in  math.,  coincidence  of  »  -f  1  conaecutive  points 


rustic. 

Happiness  to  dance  with  the  contadinas  at  a  village  feast. 
Hawthorne,  Marble  Faun,  ix. 

2.  A  rustic  dance, 
contadino  (kon-tii-de 'no),  ».;  pi.  contadini{-ne). 

[It.,  <f(*Hfr(f/o, country, county, shire,  =K.coun- 
ti/^,  q.  v.]  In  Italy,  a  countryman  or  peasant; 
a  rustic. 

The  produce  of  the  orchard  is  divided  equally  between 
contadino  and  landlord.        Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  4.'i2,  note. 

Of  separate  bodies  or  points  without  go^agla,  ».     Plural  of  contaqium. 

tervenmg  space.  contagion  (kon-tii'jon),  n.     "[=  F.  contagion  = 

Sp.  contagion  =  Pg.  coutagiao  =  It.  conttigioiie, 
<  L.  contagio(n-),  also  contaginm  (see  contagi- 
um),  a  touching,  contact,  particularly  contact 
with  something  unclean  or  infectious,  contami- 
nation, <  contingere  (contiig-),  touch:  see  con- 
tact, contingent.]  1.  Infectious  contact  or  com- 
munication ;  specifically  and  commonly,  the 
communication  of  a  tlisease  froip  one  person  or 
brute  to  another.  A  distinction  between  contagion  and 
infection  is  sometimes  adopted,  the  former  being  limited 
to'  the  transmission  of  disease  by  actual  contact  of  the  dis- 
eased part  with  a  healthy  absorbent  or  abraded  surface, 
and  the  latter  to  transmission  through  tlie  atmosphere  by 
floating  germs  or  miasmata.  There  are,  however,  eases  of 
transmission  which  do  not  fall  under  either  of  these  divi- 
sions, and  there  are  some  which  fall  under  both.  In  com- 
mon use  no  precise  discrimination  of  the  two  words  is  at- 
tempted.    See  epiiiemic  and  endemic. 

The  miserable  prey  of  tlie  contagion  of  disease,  and  the 
worse  contagion  of  vice  and  sin. 

Stnnner,  Prison  Discipline. 

Hence  —  2.  The  communication  of  a  state  of 
feeling,  particularly  of  moral  feeling,  or  of  ideas, 
from  one  person  'to  another;  especially,  the 
communication  of  moral  evil;  propagation  of 
mischief;  infection:  as,  the  contagion  of  eniha- 
siasm ;  the  contagion  of  vice  or  of  evil  example. 

This  Habylonian  Idoll  ~  whose  contagion  infected  the 
East  with  a  Catholike  Idolatrie. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  66. 

The  scandal  and  contofn'on  of  example.       Bp.  Gauden. 

3.  Contaginm. — 4.  Pestilential  influence;  ma- 
larial or  poisonous  exhalations. 

Will  he  steal  out  of  his  wholesome  bed, 
To  dare  the  vile  contagion  of  the  night? 

Shak.,  J.  C,  il.  1. 


The  disease  (empnsa]  is  contagious,  because  a  healthy 
Hy  coming  in  contact  with  a  diseased  one,  from  which  the 
spore-bearing  lllaments  protrude,  is  pretty  sure  to  carry 
olf  a  spore  or  two.  It  is  "  infections  "  because  the  spores 
become  scattered  about  all  sorts  of  matter  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  slain  flies.     Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  372. 

2.  Containing  or  generating  contagion;  poison- 
ous; pestilential:  a.s,  contagious  air;  contagious 
clothing. 

Breathe  foul,  contagious  darkness  in  the  air. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  1. 

3.  Propagated  by  influence  or  incitement ;  ex- 
citing like  feeling  or  action ;  spreading  or  liable 
to  spread  from  one  to  another:  as,  contagions 
example;  a  contagious  sijeculatioit. 

The  rout 
Of  Medes  and  Cassians  carry  to  the  camp 
Contagious  terror.  Glover,  Leonidas. 

Too  contagious  grows  the  mirth,  the  warmth 
Escaping  from  so  many  hearts  at  once. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  65. 

4.  Arising  fi'om  or  due  to  contagion,  in  either 
sense ;  brought  about  by  propagation  or  incite- 
ment: as,  a  coHtofiriOMS  epidemic.     [Rare.] 

In  the  morn  and  liquid  dew  of  youth 
Cnntaqious  blastmeuts  are  most  imminent. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  3. 

contagiously  (kon-ta'jus-Ii),  adr.  By  conta- 
gion. 

contagiousness  (kon-ta'jus-nes),  ».  The  qual- 
ity of  being  contagious. 

contagium  (kon-ta'ji-um),  n. ;  pi.  contaqia  (-a). 
[=  F.  cuntage  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  contaglo,  <  L.  cmi- 
tagium,  a  collateral  form  of  contagio{n-),  con- 
tagion:  see  coHtoi/iOH.]  1.  ^ame  as  contagion. 
—  2.  The  morbific  matter  conveyed  from  the 
sick  to  the  well  in  the  spread  of  communicable 
diseases. 

Now  contagia  are  living  things,  which  demand  certain 
elements  of  life  just  as  inexorably  as  trees,  or  wheat,  or 
barley.  Tyndalt,  Int.  to  Life  of  Pasteur,  p.  35. 

But  even  the  most  cleanly  people  would  contract  chol- 
era, syphilis,  or  small-pox,  if  the  rontngium  were  in  their 
midst.  The  Sanitarian.  XV.  293. 

contain  (kon-tan'),  r.  [<  ME.  eontainen,  con- 
teinen,  contenen,  conteynen,  cnnteyneii,  <  OF.  coti- 
tenir,  cuntcnir,  F.  contenir  =  Pr.  contener,  cou- 
tenir  =  Sp.  contener  =  Pg.  conter  =  It.  contenere, 
<  L.  continere,  hold  or  keep  together,  comprise, 
contain,  <  coin-,  together,  +  tenere,  hold:  see 
tenable,  tenet,  tenure,  etc.,  and  cf.  detain,  pertain, 
retain,  sustain.  Hence  (from  L.  continere)  con- 
tinent, continence,  countenance,  content'^,  contcnf^, 
continue,  continuous,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  hold 
within  fixed  limits;  comprehend;  comprise; 
include ;  hold. 

Behold,  the  heaven  and  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  coil- 
tain  thee.  1  Ki-  viii.  27. 

For  there  be  many  things  which  of  their  own  nature 
contain  no  pleasantness ;  yea,  the  most  part  of  them  much 
grief  and  sorrow. 

.Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  7. 

What  thy  stores  contain,  bring  forth. 

Stilton,  P.  L.,  v.  314. 

I  saw  an  exceeding  huge  Basiliske,  which  was  so  great 
that  it  would  eiisily  eontayne  the  body  of  a  very  corpulent 
man.  Cortjat,  Crudities,  I.  125. 

2.  To  lie  capable  of  holding;  have,  as  a  vessel, 
an  internal  volume  eipial  to :  as,  this  vessel  con- 
tains two  gallons. —  3.  To  comprise,  as  a  writ- 
ing ;  have  as  contents. 

Here's  another  [sonnetl 
Writ  in  my  cousin's  band,  stolen  from  her  pocket. 
Containing  her  atfection  unto  Hern-dick. 

.Shak.,  .Much  Ado,  v.  4. 

4t.  To  hold  in  opinion;  regard  (ivith). 

Who,  for  the  vain  assuniings 
Of  some,  quite  worthless  of  her  sovereign  wreaths. 
Contain  her  worthiest  prophets  in  contempt. 

B.  ./onson,  I'oetaster,  v.  1. 


contain 

5t.  Eeflexively,  to  conduct  or  deport  (one's 
self) ;  hence,  to  act ;  do. 

And  Jlerlvn  toke  the  kjxge  in  couiiseile,  and  seide  that 
he  sholde  conUne  hymsel/myriis- 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  77. 

6t.  To  put  restraint  on;  restrain;  retain; 
withhold. 

Tliat  oath  would  sure  contayne  them  greatlye,  or  the 
breache  of  it  bring  them  to  shorter  vengeaunce. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

Others,  when  the  bagpipe  sings  i'  the  nose, 

Cannot  contain  their  urine.       Shak.,  JI.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

To  contain  the  spirit  of  anger  is  the  worthiest  discipline 

■wc  can  put  ourselves  to.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  438. 

I  can  no  longer  contain  the  expressions  of  ray  gratitude. 

OotiUmith,  Guod-natured  Man,  iii. 

7.  Eeflexively,  to  keep  within  bounds ;  hold  in ; 
moderate. 

Fear  not,  my  lord  ;  we  can  contain  ourselves. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i. 
Indeed  I  am  angry, 
But  I'll  contain  myself.     Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  iv.  3. 
We  .  .  .  resolve,  by  God's  help,  to  contain  ourselves 
from  seeking  to  vindicate  our  ^vrongs. 

N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  201. 

8.  In  math.,  to  be  divisible  by,  without  a  re- 
mainder. One  integer  is  said  to  contain  a  second  with 
respect  to  a  third  when  it  is  tlie  sum  of  two  parts  divisi- 
ble respectively  by  the  second  and  third.  =  Syn.  1  and  2. 
To  embrace,  inclose. 

II.  i>i trans.  1.  To  restrain  or  control  desire, 
action,  or  emotion. 

If  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry.       1  Cor.  vii.  9. 

He  could  contain  no  longer,  but  hasting  home,  invaded 
his  territories,  and  professed  open  war. 

Burton,  Auat.  of  Mel.,  p.  168. 

Yea,  I  was  now  taken  with  the  love  and  mercy  of  G«d, 
that  I  remember  I  could  not  tell  how  to  contain  till  I  got 
home.  Buni/an,  in  Southey's  Life,  p.  23. 

2t.  To  exist ;  be  held  or  included ;  be  or  remain. 
The  general  court  being  assembled  in  the  2  of  the  9th 
month,  and  finding,  upon  consultation,  that  two  so  oppo- 
site parties  could  not  contain  in  the  same  body  without 
apparent  hazard  of  nlin  to  the  whole,  agreed  to  send  away 
some  of  the  principal. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  292. 

3t.  To  conduct  one's  self;  appear  in  action;  be- 
have. 

Ttiat  quen  &  hire  douster  &  Meliors  the  schene 
"Wayteden  out  at  a  windowe  wilfulli  in-fere. 
How  that  komeli  knigt  kunteitned  on  his  stede. 

William  0/  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3301. 

containable  (kon-ta'na-bl),  a.  [<  contain  + 
-iihli:]     That  may  be  contained  or  comprised. 

COntainantt  (kon-ta'nant),  n.  [<  contain  + 
-aiit^.  Cf.  F.  contenani,  ppr.  of  contfiiir,  eon- 
tain,  and  see  contitient.'i  One  who  or  that 
which  contains  ;  a  container. 

container  (kon-ta'ner),  n.  One  who  or  that 
whicli  contains. 

containment  (kon-tan'ment),  n.  [<  contain  + 
-men  t.  ]  That  wiiich  is  contained  or  comprised ; 
extent;  contents.     [Rare.] 

The  containment  of  a  ricli  man's  estate. 

Fuller,  Church  Uist.,  IX.  iv.  9. 

contakt,  contaket,  ».    See  con  feck. 

contakion  (kou-ta'ki-on),  ». ;  pi.  contaJcia  (-ii). 
[MGr.  KovraKior,  of  uncertain  origin ;  tradition- 
ally identified  with  aoitomoi',  a  scroll,  because, 
according  to  the  legend,  the  Theotoeos  appear- 
ed to  Romanus  and  gave  him  a  scroll  (novTaKiov) 
to  eat,  after  which  he  had  power  to  compose 
these  hjTnns.  Otherwise  referred  to  MGr.  kovto- 
Kiov,  dim.  of  Koirraf,  a  shaft,  <  Gr.  KoiTOf,  a  pole, 
shaft,  or  to  MGr.  kovtoc,  short,  or  to  L.  canti- 
cum,  a  song.]  In  the  Gr.  Cli.:  (a)  A  short  hjTnn 
in  praise  of  a  saint,  introduced  into  a  canon  of 
odes.  This  class  of  hymns  is  said  to  have  been 
the  invention  of  St.  Romanus,  about  A.  D.  500. 
(6)  A  ser\ice-book  containing  only  the  liturgies 
of  St.  Chrysostom,  St.  Basil,  and  the  Presancti- 
fied,  as  distinguished  from  the  Euchologion, 
which  adds  the  forms  for  other  sacraments  and 

offices. 

contaminable  (kon-tam'i-na-bl),  a.  [=F.  con- 
taininalile  =  \'g.  contaminavd  =\\.  contaminahile, 
<  LL.  contaminabilis,  <  L.  contaminare,  contami- 
nate :  see  contaminate,  v.1  Capable  of  being 
contaminated. 

contaminate  (kon-tam'i-nat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  contaminated,  ppr.  contaminating.  [<  L.  con- 
taminatu.?,  pp.  of  contaminare  (>  F.  contaminer 
=  Sp.  Pg.  contaminar  =  It.  contaminare),  touch 
together,  blend,  mingle,  corrupt,  defile,  <  con- 
tdmen  (contdmin-)  (found  only  in  LL.),  contact, 
defilement,  contagion,  for  "contagmen,  <  contin- 
gere  (contag-),  touch:  see  contagion,  contact.] 
To  render  impure  by  mixture  or  contact ;  de- 
file;  pollute;  sully:  tarnish;  taint;  corrupt; 
usually  in  a  figurative  sense. 


1222 

Shall  we  now 
Ctmtaminate  our  fingers  with  base  bribes  ? 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iv.  3. 
I  would  neither  have  simplicity  imposed  upon,  nor  vir- 
tue contaminated.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xv. 
There  is  no  practicable  process  known  whereby  water, 
once  contaminated  by  infected  sewage,  can  be  so  purified 
as  to  render  its  domestic  use  entirely  free  from  risk. 

F.  Frankland,  Exper.  in  Chem.,  p.  612. 
=  Syn.  To  infect,  poison,  corrupt.     See  taint. 
contaminate  (kon-tam'i-nat),  a.   [<  L.  contami- 
»)«?«.>;,  pp. ;  see  the  verb.]     Contaminated;  pol- 
luted; defiled;  tainted;  corrupt.     [Archaic] 
And  that  this  body,  consecrate  to  thee. 
By  rutfian  lust  should  be  contaminate ! 

Shak.,  C.of  E.,  ii.  2. 
This  filthy  rags  of  speech,  this  coil 
Of  statement,  comment,  query,  and  response, 
Tatters  all  too  contaminate  for  use. 
Have  no  renewing. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  179. 
Ten  pounds  of  the  most  contamino(e  .  .  .  tinned  fruits. 

Scieiu;e,  III.  338. 

contamination  (kon-tam-i-na'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
contamination  =  Sp.  contaminaeion  =  Pg.  con- 
taminai;do  =  It.  contaminazionc,  <  LL.  contami- 
natio{n-),  <  L.  contaminare,  pp.  contaminatiis, 
defile:  see  contaminate,  c]  The  act  of  con- 
taminating, or  the  state  of  being  contami- 
nated ;  pollution ;  defilement ;  taint. 

To  be  kept  free  from  the  touch  or  conta  minalion  of  those 
who  may  be  felons.  Sumner,  Prison  Discipline. 

Though  chemistry  cannot  prove  any  existing  infectious 
property,  it  can  prove,  if  e.xisting,  certain  degi-ees  of  sew- 
age containinatiun.   E.  Frankland,  Exper.  in  Chem.,  p.  611. 

COntaminative  (kon-tam'i-na-tiv),  fl.  [<  con- 
tnminiite  +  -ice.]     Tending  to  contaminate. 

contango  (kgn-tang'go),  n.  [Origin  obscure.] 
On  the  London  stock  exchange,  the  charge 
made  by  a  broker  for  carrying  over  a  bargain 
to  the  next  fortnightly  settling-day;  the  con- 
sideration paid  by  the  buyer  of  stock  for  the 
privilege  of  deferring  settlement  until  the  next 
settling-day. 

Contantjo  is  just  the  opposite  of  backwardation,  for  it 
is  used  to  denote  the  rate  which  is  charged  if  one  cannot 
pay  for  the  stock  one  has  purchased  on  the  settling  day, 
anil  so  postpones  the  payment  imtil  the  next  accomit. 

A',  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XI.  458. 
Contango  day,  the  day  on  which  contangos  are  fi.xed ; 
the  second  day  liefore  settling-day.  Also  called  contitiua- 
tio/l  datt. 

contankerous  (kon-tang'ke-rus),  a.    Same  as 

cdntankcrous. 
COnteckt,  «.  [ME.,  also  contek,  conteke,  contack, 
contak,  eiintake,  also  contakt,  <  OF.  (AF.)  coti- 
tcc,  contck,  conteck,  m.,  also  conteke,  f.,  con- 
tention, quarrel,  resistance;  of.  contekier,  con- 
tcqnier,  contecquier,  contechier,  contichier, touch, 
appar.  <  con-  +  *tek  (as  in  tek,  teke,  teqiie,  tecJie, 
taiche,  etc.,  a  mark,  etc.),  ■svith  the  verbal  sense 
'fasten  upon,  touch,'  as  in  the  related  attach, 
attack:  see  attach,  attack,  tatch,  fetch,  tetchy, 
touchy.  The  word  seems  to  have  been  notion- 
ally  associated  with  ME.  content,  <  OF.  content, 
cunfent,  contend,  contant,  etc.,  dispute,  quarrel- 
ing, contention,  <  contendre,  dispute,  quarrel, 
contend:  see  contend,  content^.  Hence,  prob., 
contankerous,  cantankerous,  q.  v.]  1.  Conten- 
tion ;  dispute ;  strife  ;  quarreling. 

Contek  with  bloody  knyf  and  scharp  manace. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1145. 
Of  conteke  and  fool-hastifnesse 
He  hath  a  right  gret  besinesse. 

.  Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  316. 

Ne  in  good  nor  goodnes  taken  delight. 
But  kindle  coales  of  conteck  and  yre. 

Speti.-<er,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 

2.  ni  treatment ;  contumely ;  abuse. 

Thei  .  .  .  token  this  kyngis  seruauntis,  and  puuishiden 
with  conteke  and  killiden  hem. 

Wyclif,  Select  Works  (ed.  Aniold),  I.  49. 

COnteckt,  v.  i.  [ME.  contecken,  conteken,  <  con- 
teck, H.]     To  contend;  strive. 

This  two  schires  hem  mette, 

Xnii  conteckede  Un-  this  holy  bodi.  andfaste  togadeeresette. 

Li/eof  SI.  /i>/ie^//t  (Early  Eng.  Poems,  ed.  Furnivall),  1.309. 

conteckourt,  «.  [ME.,  a.\iO  contekour,  contacour 
(c(intacowre);  <  conteck,  v.,  +  -our.]  A  quar- 
reler; a  quarrelsome  person;  a  disturber  of 
the  peace. 

A  Coward,  and  Contacowre,  manhod  is  the  mene ; 
A  wrecche,  and  wastour,  mesure  is  be-twene. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  .S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  66. 

COntectiont  (kon-tek'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *con- 
tectni(n-),  icontegercipp.  contectus,  cover,  (.com-, 
together,  +  tegrere,  cover:  see  tegumen.]  A  cov- 
ering. 

Fig-leaves  .  .  .  aptly  formed  for  .  .  .  contecfiitn  of  those 
parts.  Sir  T.  Browne,  ^liscellaneous  Tracts,  p.  15. 

contekt,  «.    See  conteck. 


contemplant 

contemeratet  (kon-tem'e-rat),  I',  t.  [<  L.  cou- 
temeratus,  pp.  of  contemerare,  defile,  <  com-  (in- 
tensive) +  temerare,  treat  rashly,  violate:  see 
temerous,  temerity.']  To  violate;  pollute.  Bailey. 

contemerationt,  «.  [i  contemeratc  + -ion.]  A 
xiolation.     Coles,  1717. 

contemn  (kon-tem'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  contemnere,  pp. 
contemptus,  despise,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  tern- 
nere,  despise.]  1.  To  consider  and  treat  as 
conten^ptible  and  despicable ;  despise ;  scorn. 

Ha!  are  we  contemned? 
Is  there  so  little  awe  of  our  disdain? 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 
It  is  a  brave  act  of  valour  to  contemn  death. 

Sir  T.  Broicne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  44. 

Noble  he  was,  contemning  all  things  mean. 

Crabbe,  Parish  Register. 
We  learn  to  contemn  what  we  do  not  fear ;  and  we  can- 
not love  what  we  contemn. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  304. 

2.  To  slight  or  disregard;  neglect  as  unworthy 
of  regard  ;  reject  with  disdain. 
Wherefore  doth  the  wicked  contemn  God?        Ps.  x.  13. 

What  is  there  the  Soveraigns  &  Princes  of  the  earth  do 
more  justly  resent  .  .  .  than  to  have  their  Laws  despised, 
their  Persons  affronted,  and  their  Autliority  conte/nned' 
Slillinij^lteet,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 
=  Syn,  Disdain,  Despise,  etc.  (see  scorn) ;  look  down  upon, 
spurn. 

contemnedly  (kon-tem'ned-li),  adv.  Contempt- 
ibly: despicably.     Sylvester. 

contemner  (kon-tem' ner),  n.  One  who  con- 
temns ;  a  despiser ;  a  scomer. 

He  was,  I  heard  say,  a  seditious  man,  a  contemner  of 
common  prayer.  Latimer,  Misc.  Selections. 

contemningly  (kon-tem'ning-U),  adv.  In  a  con- 
temptuous manner;  slightingly. 

contempert  (kon-tem'per),  V.  t.  [=  Sp.  con- 
tempcrar  =  It.  contemperare,  <  L.  contemperare, 
moderate  by  mixing,  <  com-,  together,  +  iem- 
perare,  mix,  temper :  see  temper,  v.]  To  mod- 
erate ;  qualify ;  temper. 

The  leaves  qualify  and  contemper  the  heat. 

Ray,  Works  of  Creation. 

contemperamentt  (kon-tem'per-a-ment),  )i. 
[=  It.  contemperamento,  <  L.  as  if  * eontempera- 
menlum,<.  contemperare,  contetuper;  after  tem- 
perament.] Modification  or  qualification  La  de- 
gree; proportion. 

An  equal  conlemperament  of  the  warmth  of  our  bodies 
to  that  of  the  hottest  part  of  the  atmosphere. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  i.  2,  note  3. 

contemperatet  (kon-tem'per-at), )'.  ;. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  contcmperated,  ppr.  contemprrating.  [<  L. 
contemperatus,  pp.  of  contemperare,  contemper: 
see  contemper.]  To  temper;  bring  to  another, 
especially  a  lower,  degree  with  respect  to  any 
quality,  as  warmth;  moderate. 
The  miglity  Nile  and  Niger  .  .  .  contemperale  the  air. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  10. 

COntemperationt  (kon-tem-pe-ra'shon),  n.  [= 
F.  contemperatiou,  <  LL.  contemperaiio{n-),  <  L. 
contemperare,  pp.  contemperatus,  moderate:  see 
contemper.]  1.  The  act  of  moderating  or  tem- 
pering.—  2.  Proportionate  mixture  ;  combina- 
tion. 

I  would  further  know  why  this  contemporalifm  of  light 
and  shade,  that  is  made,  for  example,  by  the  skin  of  a  ripe 
cherry,  should  exhibit  a  red  and  not  a  green. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  695. 

contemperaturet  (kon-tem'per-a-tur),  n.  [<  L. 
contemperare,  after  temperature.]  The  quality 
of  being  contempered ;  proportion ;  tempera- 
ture. 

The  different  ctmtemperature  of  the  elements. 

South,  Works,  IX.  ix. 
A  mixture 
And  fair  contetnperature  extracted  from 
All  our  i)est  faculties. 
Chapman  and  Shirley,  Chabot,  .-Admiral  of  France,  iv. 

COntemplable  (kon-tem'pla-bl),  a.    [<  LL.  eon- 
templabiUs   (founii   only  in   sense   of   '  taking 
aim'),  <  L.  contemplari,  look  at:   see  contem- 
plate]     Capable   of    being  contemplated  or 
thought  about.     Feltham. 
COntemplamen  (kon-tem-pla'men),  n.    [NL.,< 
L.  contemplari,  look  at:  see  contemplate.]    An 
object  of  contemplation.     Coleridge. 
contemplancet,  «■    [ME.,  <  OF.  contemplance,  < 
conUmpIrr,  ppr.  contemplant,  contemplate:  see 
contemplate.]     Contemplation.     Chaucer. 
contemplant  (kon-tem'plant),  fl.      [<  L.  eon- 
teiiiplan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  contemplari,  contemplate: 
see  contemplate.]    Contemplating;  observant. 
[Rare.] 

Contemplant  Spirits  I  ye  that  hover  o'er 
With  untired  gaze  tlie  immeasurable  fount 
Ebullient  with  creative  Deity. 

Coleridge,  Religious  MuBings. 


contemplate 

contemplate  (kou-tfiu'pliit  or  kon'tem-plat), 
V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con  tempi  atedy  ppr.  contemplat- 
ing. [<  L-  contemplatusy  pp.  of  contempkiri  (> 
It.  contemplrire  =  Sp.  Pg.  eontemplar  =  F.  <y>/(- 
templer),  look  at,  view  attentively,  observe, 
consider,  orig.  an  a;igurial  term,  mark  out  a 
templnm,  a  space  for  observation.  <  com-  +  tem- 
plnni,  a  temple  :  see  temple^  and  cf.  contemple.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  view,  look  at,  or  obsei-ve  with 
continued  attention. 

The  territory  of  Lorabardy  ...  I  contem/dated  round 
aliuut  frmn  this  tower.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  US. 

2.  To  consider  with  continued  attention  ;  re- 
fleet  upon ;  ponder;  study;  meditate  on. 

Trutli,  I  am  takeu,  sir. 
Whole  w  ith  these  studies,  that  conteuiplate  nature. 

B.  Jotufoiif  Alchemist,  iv.  1. 

ITiere  is  not  mudi  difficulty  in  cnuflninjj:  the  miiul  to 

contemplate  wliat  we  have  a  great  desire  to  know.    Watls. 

He  coiit'iH/dfitfd  the  past  with  int^-rest  and  deliyht,  not 

because  it  furnished  a  contrast  to  the  present,  but  because 

it  had  led  tu  the  present.  Macaulay,  History. 

3.  To  consider  or  have  in  view,  as  a  future  act 
or  event ;  intend. 

There  reniaiti  some  particulars  to  complete  the  informa- 
tion contemplated  by  those  resolutions. 

Hamilton's  Report. 
If  a  treaty  contains  any  stipulations  which  contemplate 
a  state  nf  future  war,  .  .  .  they  preserve  their  force  and 
oblijfation  when  the  nipture  takes  place. 

Chancellor  Kent,  Com.,  I.  §  176. 

4.  To  regard;  consider. 

Between  the  constituents  of  a  knowledge  of  succession 
there  can  be  no  succession  :  so  long  as  certain  events  are 
content  plated  as  successive,  no  one  of  tiiem  is  an  object  to 
consciousness  before  or  after  another. 

T.  H.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  56. 
=:Syn.  2.  To  consider,  meditate  upon,  muse  upon,  reflect 
upon,  ponder;  dwell  upon,  think  about,— 3.  To  design, 
plan,  purpose. 

n.    intrans.    To   think   studiously;    study; 
muse;  meditate;  consider  deliberately. 
So  many  hours  must  I  take  my  rest ; 
So  many  hours  must  I  contemplate. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5. 
When  in  obsctu'e  and  dangerous  places,  we  must  not  con- 
template, we  must  act,  it  may  be  on  the  instant. 

Dr.  J.  Brown,  Spare  Hours,  3dser.,  p.  74. 

contemplation  (kon-temrpla'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 
conteiiiplacionj  <  OP.  contemplacion^  F.  contem- 
plation =  Pr.  contemplatio  =  Sp.  contemplacion 
=  Pg.  rontempl(i<-do  =  It.  contemplazionc^  <  L. 
contcmplatioin-),  <  contemplarl,  pp.  contempla- 
((w,  look  at,  consider:  ^e^  contemplate. '\  1.  The 
act  of  looking  attentively  or  steadfastly  at  any- 
thing. 

As  to  the  gentlemen,  each  of  thera  tranquilly  smoked 
his  pipe,  and  seemed  lost  in  contemplation  of  the  blue  and 
white  tiles  with  which  the  fireplaces  were  decorated. 

Ircing,  Knickerbocker,  p.  171. 

2.  The  act  of  holding  an  idea  continuously  be- 
fore the  mind ;  mental  vision ;  the  thinking  long 
of  anything  in  a  somewhat  i^assive  way. 

If  I  could  liave  remembered  a  gilt  counterfeit,  thnii 
wouldst  not  have  slipped  out  of  luy  contemplation. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  3. 

The  next  faculty  of  the  mind  ...  is  that  which  I  call 
retention,  or  the  keeping  of  those  simple  ideas  which  fr<uu 
sensation  or  reflection  it  hath  received.  This  is  done  in 
two  ways:  First,  liy  keeping  the  idea  which  is  brought 
int^j  it  for  some  time  actually  in  view,  which  is  called  con- 
templation.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  x.  §  1. 

Were  jiure  contemplation  the  I)usiness  of  life,  were  it 
enough  to  think  and  feel  altnut  things,  the  logical  end  of 
it  would  he  a  self-aunihilating  ecstasv. 

Maad^leit,  ]il)dy  and  Will,  p.  174. 

3.  Continued  or  steadfast  thinking  in  general, 
without  reference  to  a  particular  object;  mus- 
ing; reverie. 

Contemplation  makes  a  rare  turkey-cock  of  him  ! 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  5. 
Ami  Wisdom's  self 
Oft  seeks  to  sweet  retired  solitude  ; 
Where,  with  her  best  nurse,  Contetnplation, 
She  plumes  her  feathers,  and  lets  grow  her  wings. 

Miliun,  Conuis,  I.  377. 
The  mind  .  .  .   diffused  itself  in  long  contemplation, 
mufling  rather  than  thinking.     R.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  64. 
Falling  into  a  still  delight, 
And  Uixury  of  contemplation. 

Tennyson,  Ele^nore. 

4.  Religious  meditation. 

And  that  done  euery  num  yaue  hym  to  prayer,  contain- 
placyon,  and  deuocion. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Tylgrymage,  p.  38. 
When  holy  and  devout  religious  men 
Are  at  their  beads,  'tis  much  to  draw  them  thence  ; 
So  sweet  is  zealous  contemplation. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 

6.  The  act  of  intending,  purposing,  or  consid- 
ering, with  a  view  to  carrying  into  effect;  ex- 
pectation with  intention. 

In  eonteii  platinn  of  returning  at  an  early  date,  he  left, 
leaving  his  house  uudismantled.  Reid. 


1223 

contemplatistt,  »•  [<  contemplate  +  -ist.']  One 
who  contemplates.     Jcr.  Taylor.     [Rare.] 

contemplative  (kon-tem'pla-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [< 
ME.  Cftntemplatif  =  D.  kontemplatief  =  Dan. 
kontemjilafir,  <  OF.  content plafi}]  F.  contempla- 
lif  =  Pr.  contemjtlatiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  contcmpJa- 
tiro,  <  L.  nntttmplatiru.s,  <  contcmplatus,  pp. 
of  contemplari,  contemplate:  see  contcmplotr.'] 

1.  a.  1.  Given  to  or  characterized  by  contem- 
plation or  continued  and  absorbed  reflection; 
employed  in  reflection  or  study;  reflective; 
meditative;  thoughtful:  as,  a  contemplative 
mind. 

Contemplatyf  lyf  or  actyf  lyf  Cryst  wolde  men  wrougte. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  vi.  251. 
My  life  hath  been  rather  contemplative  than  active. 

Bacon. 
The  studious  and  contemplative  part  of  mankind. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding. 
In  his  dark  eyes  .  .  .  was  that  placidity  which  comes 
from  the  fullness  of  contemplative  thought  —  the  mind 
not  searching,  but  beholding. 

Georrje  EUot,  Middlemarch,  II.  35. 

2.  Marked  by  contemplation ;  manifesting  re- 
flection or  a  stu).lious  habit. 

Fix'd  and  contemplative  their  looks, 
Still  turning  over  nature's  books. 

Sir  J.  Denham. 

3.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  contemplation  or 
thought,  as  distinguished  from  action :  as,  con- 
templative philosophy;  the  contemplative  facility 
(that  is,  the  faculty  of  cognition). 

II.  n.  1.  One  given  to  contemplation  or  deep 
thought,  especially  on  religious  subjects  ;  a  re- 
cluse ;  a  hernait. 

Anumg  the  older  religions  of  the  world,  the  pantheistic 
character  of  Buddhism  made  it  the  natural  home  of  mys- 
ticism, and  hence  it  has  produced  at  all  times  a  host  of 
monks  and  coniemplatives. 

//.  A'.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  359. 

2.  Eccles.y  a  friar  of  the  order  of  Mary  Magda- 
lene. 
contemplatively   {kon-tem  '  pla-tiv-li),    adv. 
With  contemplation;  attentively;  thoughtfully; 
with  close  attention. 

Contemplatively  looking  into  the  clouds  of  his  tobacco- 
pipe.  Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  12. 

contemplativeness    fkon-tem'pla-tiv-nes),  n. 

The  state  or  quality  of  being  contemplative. 

Mawkish  sentimentalism  and  rapturous  contemplative- 
ness, that  disdain  common  duties,  find  no  nourishment  or 
support  in  rabbinical  theology.    -.V.  -4.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  307. 

contemplator  (kon'tem-pla-tor),  n.  [=  F. 
eonti'mplntvur  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  coniemplador  =  It. 
contemplatore,  <  L.  contemplator,  <  contemplari, 
ipy.cont€mplatus,GontGmp\sbte:  qqq contemplate.'] 
1.  One  who  engages  in  contemplation  or  i-eflec- 
tion;  one  who  meditates  or  studies. —  2.  One 
who  merely  observes  affairs,  without  taking 
part  in  them.     [Rare.] 

Some  few  others  sought  after  Him,  but  Aristotle  saith, 
as  the  geometer  doth  after  a  right  line  only,  ...  as  a 
c'inti-mplator  of  truth  ;  but  not  as  the  knowledge  of  it  is 
anyway  useful  or  conducible  to  the  ordering  or  bettering 
of  tlieir  li\'es,  Hammond,  Works,  IV.  642. 

contemplaturet,  «•  [^  contemplate  +  -tire.] 
The  habit  of  contemplation ;  contemplative- 
ness. 

Loue  desired  in  the  budde,  not  knowing  what  the  blos- 
some  were,  may  delight  the  couceiptrs  nf  the  head,  but  it 
will  destroye  the  contemplature  of  the  heart. 

Lyly,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  270. 

COntemplet  (kon-tem'pl),  v.  t.  [<  F.  contem- 
pler  =  Sp.  Pg.  eontemplar  =  It.  contemplare,  < 
L.  contemplari,  contemplate:  see  contemplate.'] 
To  contemplate. 

I  may  at  rest  contemple 
The  starry  arches  of  thy  spacious  temple. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Uartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Columnes. 

contemporalf,  a.  [<  LL.  contemporalis,  contem- 
porary, <  L.  com-,  together,  +  temporalis,  <  tem- 
pus  (tempor-),  time:  see  femporah]  Of  the 
same  time;  contemporary.     Bailey. 

contemporaneity  (kon-tem''po-ra-ne'i-ti),  V. 
[=  V.C(tnfemjtoranrife  =  ^it.  contcmporan'eidad= 
Pg.  confemporancid'fdr,  <  L.  as  if  *contempora- 
neita{t-)s,  <  e<nitcm}>nranei(s,  contemporaneous: 
see  contcmporiineous.]  The  state  of  being  con- 
temporaneous ;  contemporariness. 

While  on  the  one  hand  'SI.  Mariette  stoutly  asserts  that 
they  Ithe  monuments  of  Eg>pt)  show  no?ie  of  Manetho's 
dynasties  to  have  been  conteiiipinaTy,  all  otlier  Egyptolo- 
gers declare  that  they  prove  rtintnnjioranfiti/  in  several 
iM>taii'"es.  (t.  ItawUnsoii,  Origin  of  Nations,  j).  28. 

contemporaneous  (kon-tem-po-ra'ne-us),  a. 
[=  V.eontemporain  =  9i\i.  coulrmpordneo  =  Pg. 
It.  co)itrm}u>r(tneo,  <  L.  C(nifrmi>oran(ns,  <  com-, 
together,  +  tem}}ns  (tempor-),  time:  see  tempo- 
ral.] Living  or  existing  at  the  same  time ;  con- 
temporary.    Also  cotemporaneovca. 


contempt 

The  steps  by  which  Athenian  oratory  approached  to  its 
finished  excellence  seem  to  have  been  almost  contempo- 
ranemis  with  those  by  which  the  Athenian  character  and 
the  Athenian  empire  sunk  to  degradation. 

Macaulay,  Athenian  Orators. 

The  birds  and  the  reptiles  come  in  together  as  allied  and 
contemporaneous  groups. 

Daivaon,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  116. 
=  S3T1.  ^ee  coeval. 

contemporaneously  (kon-tem-po-ra'ne-us-li), 

adr.  At  the  same  time  with  some  other  per- 
son, thing,  or  event. 

It  is  lucky  for  the  peace  of  great  men  that  the  world 
seldom  finds  out  contemporaneonxly  who  its  great  men 
are.  Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  49. 

contemporaneousness  (kon-tem-po-ra'ne-us- 
nes),  n.  The  state  or  fact  of  being  contempo- 
raneous. 

The  three  imperfect  tenses,  then,  convey,  in  addition  to 
standpoint  and  stage  of  action,  a  third  idea,  that  of  con- 
temporaneousness,  Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  VIII.  06. 

contemporariness  (kon-tem'po-ra-ri-nes),  n. 
Existence  at  the  same  time ;  contemporaneous- 
ness.    Howell.     [Rare.] 

Contemporariness  with  Columbus. 

The  American,  VIII.  2.'j2. 

contemporary  (kon-tem 'po-ra-ri),  a.  and  n. 
[Also  written  cotemporarij ;  <  L.  cow-  or  co-, 
together,  +  temporariits,  pertaining  to  time,  < 
tempits  (tempor-),  time:  see  temporary,  and  cf. 
contemporaneous.]  I,  a.  1.  Living,  existing, 
or  occui'ring  at  the  same  time;  contemporane- 
ous: said  of  persons,  things,  or  events. 

It  is  impossible  to  .  .  .  bring  ages  past  ami  future  to- 
gether, and  make  thera  contemporary.  Locke. 

We  know  from  contemporary  witnesses  what  were  the 
institutions  of  not  a  few  Greek  cities. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  257. 

Specifically  —  2.  Living  or  existing  at  the  same 
time  vrith  one's  self. 

Let  me  no  longer  waste  the  night  over  the  page  of  an- 
tiquity, or  the  sallies  of  contemporary  genius. 

Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  4. 

3.  Of  the  same  age;  coeval.     [Rare.] 

A  neighbouring  woud,  bnrn  ^\ith  himself,  he  sees, 
And  loves  his  old  cunti-inpiiranj  trees. 

Cowlr;/,  I  laudian's  Old  Man  of  Verona. 

[In  all  senses  absolutely  or  with  ivlth,  for- 
merly to.] 

II,  71. ;  pi.  contemporaries  (-riz).  One  living 
at  the  same  time  (with  another). 

From  the  time  of  Boccace  and  of  Petrarch  the  Italian  has 
varied  very  little  ;  .  .  .  the  English  of  <-'haucer,  their  co/i- 
temporary,  is  not  to  be  understood  without  the  help  of  an 
old  dictionary.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  Troilus  and  Cressida. 

Don  Quixote  and  Sancho,  like  the  men  and  women  of 
Shakespeare,  are  the  contemporaries  of  every  generation, 
because  they  are  not  products  of  an  artificial  and  transi- 
tory society.        Loivell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  172. 

contemporize  (kon-tem'po-riz),  V.  t, ;  pret.  and 
pp.  rontfmp<>ri::e(i,  ppr.  contcmporizin(f.  [=  Sp. 
contcmpori::ar  =  Pg.  contemporisar ;  with  added 
suffix,  <  LL.  contcmporare,  be  at  the  same  time, 
<  L.  com-,  together,  +  tempus  (tempor-),  time.] 
To  make  contemporary;  place  in,  or  contem- 
plate as  belonging  to,  the  same  age  or  time. 
Sir  T.  Browne.     [Rare.] 

Mr.  Carlyle  has  this  power  of  contemporizing  himself 
with  hygfjtie  times. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  258. 

contempt  (kon-tempf),  n.  [<  ME.  contempt,  < 
OF.  contempt,  <  L.  contemptus,  scorn,  <  contem- 
nere,  pp.  contemptus,  scorn,  despise:  see  con- 
temn.] 1.  The  act  of  despising;  the  feeling 
caused  by  what  is  considered  to  be  mean,  vile, 
or  worthless  ;  disdain  ;  scorn  for  what  is  mean. 
O,  what  a  deal  of  scorn  looks  beautiful 
In  the  contempt  and  anger  of  his  lip ! 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iii.  1. 

Those  who  survey  only  one  half  of  his  [iiacons]  character 
may  speak  of  him  with  unmixed  admiration,  or  with  un- 
mixed contempt.  Afacatday,  Lord  llacon. 

2.  The  state  of  being  despised;  shame;  dis- 
grace. 

Renmve  from  me  reproach  and  contempt.      Ps.  cxix.  22. 

3.  In  law,  disobedience  to,  or  open  <lisrespect 
of,  the  rules,  orders,  or  process  of  a  court  or 
of  a  legislative  assembly,  or  a  disturbance  or 
interruption  of  its  procee<ling.s:  calhnl  in  full, 
when  used  in  relation  to  judicial  authority,  eon- 
tempt  of  court.  Contempts  committed  out  of  court  are 
I>uni8hable  by  order  to  show  cause  or  attachment,  on  the 
return  nf  which  the  otfender  maybe  fined  or  imprisoned  : 
and  contempts  dune  before  the  court  or  judge,  termed 
contempts  in  immediate  view  and  presence,  may  be  pun- 
islu'il  1)1-  n-juesscd  in  a  summary  way,  by  inuncdiatc  com- 
mitmt'iit  to  prison  or  liy  fine.  The  power  of  i-nforiing  their 
process,  and  of  vimlieating  their  authority  against  open^il)- 
struitiou  or  detlaiu-e.  is  incident  to  all  superior  courts. 

Both  strangers  atid  nieml)ers  ai'c  now  severely  punished 
iov  contempt  sot  the  Houseand  its  jurisdiction.    Brouyham. 


contempt 

Constructive  contempt,  in  '««',  a  contempt  not  coin- 
niitte.l  in  tlie  pirsenco  of  the  court,  but  tenilnig  to  ob- 
stiiKt  justice  ;  tliat  mIhlIi  amounts  in  tlie  eye  of  the  law 
to  coiitempt,  inesjpeilive  of  wliether  tlie  act  was  really 
un.l  iiitiiilionallv  piTlonncd  as  a  contempt.— Criminal 
contempt,  a  wilful  liisobedience  or  disorder  in  detiancc 
of  tJR-  court  as  ilistinijuished  from  a  disobedience  merely 
hiuderiuf;  the  remedy  of  a  party.  —  Direct  contempt.a 
contempt  committed  in  the  presence  of  the  court,  or  so 
near  to  it  as  to  interrupt  the  proceedings,  ni  which  case 
punishment  niav  be  administered  sunnuarily,  upon  the 
view  and  personal  knowledge  of  the  judge,  without  taking 
evidence.  — In  contempt,  in  law,  in  the  condition  of  a 
pers(  ni  who  1ms  conjuiitleil  a  contempt  of  com-t  and  has  not 
purged  himself :  such  a  pel-son  is  not  entitled  to  proceed 
in  the  cause  generally,  but  only  to  make  such  application 
as  may  be  necessary  to  defend  his  strict  right.  =Syn.  1. 
Derision,  mockery,  contumely,  neglect,  disregard,  slight. 

contemptfult  (kon-tempt'fiil),  a.  [<  eontempt 
+  -j'ld,  l.j  Full  of  contempt;  despicable;  con- 
temptible ;  disgraceful. 

The  stage  and  actors  are  not  so  contempt/til 
As  every  innovating  puritan 
Would  have  the  world  imagine. 

Chapman.  Revenge  of  Bussy  d'Ambois,  1.  1. 

contemptibility  (kon-temp-ti-bil'j-ti),  n.  [< 
LL.  ciintcmjilibilita(t-)s,  <  coutemptibilis,  con- 
temptible: see  contemptible.]  The  quality  of 
being  contemptible.  > 

C'tiileiiijitllillitii  and  vanity.  Speed,  Edw.  II.,  ix.  11. 

contemptible  (kon-temp'ti-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  con- 
tcmptihk',  now  coiiteiitible  =  Pg.  coiitempiivel 
=  It.  conteiitihile,  <  LL.  contemptibilis,  <  L.  con- 
tcinptus,-p\>. oi contemnere,A^.syise:  spo contemn.'] 

1.  Worthy  of  contempt;  meriting  scorn  or  dis- 
dain; despicable;  mean:  said  of  persons  or 
things. 

Despised  by  all,  I  now  begin  to  grow  contemptible  even 
to  myself.  Goldsmit/i,  Good-natured  Man,  v. 

A  most  idle  and  contemplible  controversy  had  arisen  in 
France  touching  the  comparative  merit  of  the  ancient  and 
modern  writers.  Macaulaii,  Sir  Wm.  Temple. 

2.  Not  worthy  of  consideration ;  inconsider- 
able ;  paltry ;  worthless :  generally  used  with 
a  negative. 

His  own  part  iu  the  enterprise  was  by  no  means  con- 
iemptible.  A.  Dobsoii,  Int.  to  Steele,  p.  xxx. 

3.  Held  in  contempt ;  despised;  neglected. 

Till  length  of  years 
And  sedentary  numness  craze  my  limbs 
To  a  contemptible  old  age  obscure. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  672. 

4t.  Contemptuous:  as,  to  have  a  contemptible 
opinion  of  one.     [In  this  sense  now  avoided.] 
If  she  should  make  tender  of  her  love,  'tis  very  possible 
he'll  scorn  it :  for  the  man  .  .  .  \\^i\\&contemptible&]i\Tit. 
Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  S. 
It  contributed  a  good  deal  to  confirm  nie  in  the  con- 
temptible idea  I  always  entertained  of  Cellarius. 

Gibbon,  Misc.,  V.  286. 

=  Syn.  1.  Contemptible,  Despicable,  PaltrtI,  Pitiful,  abject, 
base,  worthless,  sorry,  low.  Contentptihle  is  unworthy 
of  notice,  deserving  of  scorn,  for  littleness  or  meanness  ; 
it  is  generally  not  so  strong  as  despicable,  which  always 
involves  the  idea  of  gi'eat  baseness :  as,  a  contemptible 
trick;  denpicalde  treachery.  Paltn/  and  pitifnl  are  ap- 
plied to  tilings  which  from  their  insignificance  hardly  de- 
serve to  be  considered  at  all :  as,  a  paltry  excuse ;  a  sum 
of  money  pitiftdUi  small.  In  piti/id,  the  pity  seems  to 
apply  to  the  one  foolish  enough  to  offer,  etc..  the  pitiful 
thing.  Pitifnl  is  often  applied  to  persons.  What  is  pal- 
trjj  is  of  no  cnnseiiueuee ;  what  is  pitiful  is  absurdly  un- 
equal to  what  it  sb'Uild  be.     Kee  pitiful. 

All  sublunary  joys  and  sorrows,  all  interests  which  know 
a  period,  fade  into  the  most  contemptible  insignitlcance. 
Ii.  Hall,  Death  of  Princess  Charlotte. 
You  found  the  Whig  party  .  .  .  decent,  at  least  iu  pro- 
fession ;  left  it  despicable  in  utter  shamelessness. 

W.  Pliillips,  Speeches,  p.  2G0. 
Turn  your  forces  from  this  paltni  siege, 
And  stir  them  up  against  a  mightier  task. 

.Siiak.,  K.  .lohn,  ii.  1. 
The  one  thing  wholly  or  greatly  admirable  in  this  play 
is  the  exiiosition  of  the  somewhat  pitiful  but  not  unpiti- 
able  character  of  King  Richard. 

Swinburne,  Shakespeare,  p.  38. 

contemptibleness  (kon-temp'ti-bl-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  liciiir,'  contemptible,  or  of  being  de- 
spised ;  meanness ;   vilruess. 

If  Demosthenes,  after  all  his  Philippics,  throws  away 
his  shield  and  runs,  we  feel  the  contemptibleness  of  the 
contradiction.  Lowell,  Rousseau. 

contemptibly  (kon-temp'ti-bli),  ndi'.  1.  In  a 
coutemptiblo  manner;  meanly;  in  a  manner 
deserving  ot  eontempt. —  2t.  Contemptuously. 
See  contemptible,  3. 

Analdes  .  .  .  stabs  any  man  that  speaks  more  contempt- 
ibly of  the  scholar  than  he. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  11.  1. 
=  Syn.  Meanly,  basely,  abjectly,  vilely,  despicably.  See 
contemptible. 

contemptuous  (kon-temp'tu-us),  a.  [<  L.  as 
if  *contiin}itnnsn.'i.  <  confrntptu.'<,  contempt:  see 
contempt.]  1.  JIanifesting  or  expressing  eon- 
tempt or  disdain  ;  scornful :  said  of  actions  or 
feelings:  as,  contem2>tuous  language  or  manner. 


1224 

A  proud,  contemptuous  behaviour. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  607. 

Rome  .  .  .  entertained  the  most  contemptuous  opinion 

of  the  Jews.  Up.  Altcrburp. 

The  ITniversity  .  .  .  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  the 

king's  letter  in  a  most  contemptuous  way,  forwarding  their 

letter  of  thanks  by  a  bedell. 

Stubbs,  iledieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  5. 

2.  Apt  to  despise;  contumelious;  haughty;  in- 
solent :  said  of  persons. 

Some  much  averse  I  found,  and  wondrous  harsh. 
Contemptuous,  proud,  set  on  revenge  and  spite. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  I.  1462. 

3t.  Worthy  of  contempt ;  contemptible. 

And,  to  declare  a  contempt uouse  chaunge  from  religion 
to  supersticion  agaiiie,  the  prestes  had  sodainly  set  up  all 
the  aulters  and  ymages  in  the  cathedrall  churche. 

Bp.  Bale,  The  Vocacion. 
Those  abject  and  contemptuous  wickednesses. 

Questions  of  Profitable  and  Pleasant  Concerninirs. 
=Syn.  Disdainful,  supercilious,  cavalier,  contumelious. 
contemptuously  (kon-temp'tu-us-li),  adv.     In 
a  contemptuous  manner;   with  scorn  or  dis- 
dain; despitefully. 

The  apostles  and  most  eminent  Christians  were  poor, 
and  used  contemptuously.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living. 

The  surest  way  to  make  a  man  contemptible  is  to  treat 
liira  contemptuously. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  104. 

One  of  a  despised  class  contemptuously  termed  "the 
great  unwashed."  H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  252. 

contemptuousness  (kon-temp'tu-us-nes),  n. 
Disposition  to  contempt;  expression  of  con- 
tempt; insolence;  seornf ulness ;  contumelious- 
ness ;  disdain. 

contenancet,  «.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
couiiti  nance. 

contend  (kon-tend'),  «'■  [=  OF.  contendre  = 
Sp.  Pg.  contender  =  It.  contendere,  contend,  < 
L.  contendere,  stretch  out,  extend,  strive  after, 
contend,  <  com-,  together,  -I-  tendere,  stretch: 
see  tend,  and  cf.  attend,  extend,  intend,  subt-cnd. 
Hence  contents,  contention.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
strive ;  struggle  in  opposition  or  emulation : 
used  absolutely,  or  -with  nyainst  or  with. 

Distress  not  the  Moabites,  neither  contend  witti  them  in 

battle.  Deut.  ii.  9. 

For  never  two  such  kingdoms  did  contend 

Without  much  fall  of  blood.       Sliak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

In  ambitious  strength  I  did 

Contend  against  thy  valour.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  5. 

There  may  you  see  the  youth  of  slender  frame 
CoiUend  untti  weakness,  weariness,  and  shame. 

Crabbe,  Village. 

2.  To  endeavor;  use  earnest  efforts,  as  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining,  defending,  preserving, 
etc.:  usually  ■with /or  before  the  object  striven 
after. 

Cicero  him  selfe  doth  contend,  in  two  sondrie  places,  to 
expresse  one  matter  with  diuerse  wordes. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  103. 

Beloved,  .  .  .  contend  for  the  faith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints.  Jude  3. 

All  that  I  conteyid  .for  is,  that  I  am  not  obliged  to  set  out 
with  a  definition  of  what  love  is. 

StertK,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  37. 

Two  spirits  of  a  diverse  love 
Contend  .for  loving  masterdom. 

Tennyson,  In  Meraoriam,  cii. 

3.  To  dispute  earnestly;  strive  in  debate; 
wrangle  :  as,  the  parties  contend  about  trifles. 

Tliey  that  were  of  the  circumcision  contended  with  him. 

Acts  xi.  2. 

The  younger  perswaded  the  souldiers  that  he  was  the 
elder,  and  both  contended  which  should  die. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  321. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  dispute;  contest.     [Rare.] 

When  Carthage  shall  contend  the  world  with  Rome. 

Dryden,  .Eneid. 

And  on  the  green  contend  the  wrestler's  prize. 

Dryden,  .^neld. 

2.  To  assert ;  aiiirm ;  maintain :  as,  I  contend 
that  the  thing  is  impossible. 

Edward  III.  [in  urging  his  claim  to  the  throne  of  France] 
.  .  .  admitted  that  the  French  princess,  who  was  his 
mother,  could  not  succeed,  but  he  contemled  that  he  him- 
self, as  her  son,  was  entitled  to  succeed  his  maternal  grand- 
father. Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  93. 

COntendent  (kon-ten'dent),  H.  [=  F.  conten- 
ihtnt  =  !Sp.  coniendiente  =  Pg.  It.  contend/ nte,  < 
L.  e/nitcnden{t-).i,  ppr.  of  contendere,  contend: 
see  contend.]  An  antagonist  or  opposer;  a  con- 
testant. 

contender  (kon-ten'd^r), «.  One  who  contends ; 
a  combatant ;  a  disputer ;  a  wrangler. 

Those  who  see  least  into  things,  are  usually  the  fiercest 
contenders  about  them.  Stillingficet,  Sermons,  II.  vi. 

contending  (kon-ten'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  con- 
tend, r.]  1.  Striving;  struggling  in  opposition ; 
debating. 


content 


Pale 


With  conflict  of  contendinq  hopes  and  fears. 

Cowper,  The  Task,  i.  66a 

2.  Clashing:  opposing;  conflicting;  rival:  as, 

ciinti  iidinii  claims  or  interests. 
contendress  (kon-ten'dres),  11.     [<  contender  + 

-ess.]    A  female  contender.     [Rare.] 

A  swift  contendress.  Ctiajnnan. 

COntenement   (kon-ten'e-ment),  H.      [<  con-  -\- 

tcncincnt.]      In   laic,  that  which  is  connected 

with  a  tenement  or  thing  holden,  as  a  certain 

portion  of  land  adjacent  to  a  dwelling  necessary 

to  its  reputable  enjoyment. 
content^  (kon-tenf),  a.  and  n.    [<  ME.  content, 

<  OF.  content,  F.  content  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  contentn, 

<  L.  contentu.<i,  satisfied,  content,  prop.  pp.  of 
continere,  hold  in,  contain:  see  contain.]  I. 
a.  Literally,  held  or  contained  within  limits; 
hence,  having  the  desires  limited  to  present 
enjoyments;  satisfied;  free  from  tendency  to 
repine  or  object ;  willing;  contented;  resigned. 

Having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith  content. 

1  Tim.  vi.  8. 
If  ye'll  be  content  wi'  me, 
I'll  do  for  you  what  man  can  dee. 

Leesonw  Braiul  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  344). 
He  is  content  to  be  Auditor,  where  he  only  can  speake, 
and  content  to  goe  away,  and  tliinke  himselfe  instructed. 
Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Modest  Man. 
Content  indeed  to  sojourn  while  he  must 
Below  the  skies,  but  having  there  his  home. 

Cowper,  The  Task,  vi.  013. 

Content,  non-content,  or  not  content,  words  by  which 
assent  and  dissent  are  expressed  in  the  British  House  of 
Lords,  answering  to  the  aye  and  Jwi  used  in  the  House  of 
Commons. 

Among  the  Whigs  there  was  some  unwillingness  to  con- 
sent to  a  change.  .  .  .  But  Devonshire  and  Portland  de- 
clared themselves  content :  their  authority  prevailed ;  and 
the  alteration  was  made.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xx. 

=  Syn.  Content,  Satisfied.     See  contentment. 

II.  «.  One  who  votes  "  content " ;  an  assent- 
ing or  affirmative  vote. 

Supposing  the  number  of  contents  and  not-conlents 
strictly  equal  iu  number  and  consequence,  the  possession, 
to  avoid  disturbance,  ought  to  caiTy  it. 

Burke,  Act  of  Uniformity. 

content!  (kon-tenf),  ''•  f-     [<  OF.  contcnter,  F. 
cotitentcr  =  Sp.  Pg.  contentar  =  It.  contentare, 

<  ML.  contentare,  satisfy,  <  L.  contentiis,  satis- 
fied, content :  see  content^,  a.]  1.  To  give  con- 
tentment or  satisfaction  to;  satisfy;  gratify; 
appease. 

Beside  contentingc  me.  you  shall  both  please  and  profit 
verie  many  others.  Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  20. 

Is  the  adder  better  than  the  eel. 
Because  his  painted  skin  contents  the  eye  ? 

Shak.,  T.  ot  the  S.,  iv.  ,3. 

Tnith  says,  of  old  the  art  of  making  plays 
Was  to  content  the  people. 

B.  Jonson,  Prol.  to  Epiccene. 

And  no  less  would  content  some  of  them  [his  disciplesi, 

than  being  his  highest  Favourites  and  Ministers  of  State. 

Stillinyfieet,  Sermons,  I.  xii. 

2.  Reflexively,  to  be  satisfied. 

Do  not  content  yourself  v/'iih  obscure  and  confused  ideas, 
wiieu  clearer  are*  to  be  attained.  Watts,  Logic. 

The  scientific  school,  as  such,  ccmtents  itself  with  criti- 
cism, and  makes  no  atfirmation  in  respect  of  religion. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  69. 
=  Syn.  1.  Content,  Satiate,  etc.  See  .mtisfy. 
content^  (kon-tenf),  «.  [<  OF.  contente,  con- 
tent, contentment,  <  eonicnter,  content:  see  «>«- 
tent^,  !'.]  1.  That  state  of  mind  which  results 
from  satisfaction  Avith  jiresent  conditions;  that 
degi'ee  of  satisfaction  which  holds  the  mind  in 
peace,  excluding  complaint,  impatience,  or  fur- 
ther desire ;  contentment. 

"I'is  better  to  be  lowly  born. 
And  range  with  humble  livers  in  content. 
Than  to  be  perk'd  up  in  a  glistering  grief. 
And  wear  a  golden  sorrow. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII..  ii. :». 
In  all  my  life  I  have  not  seen 
A  man,  in  whom  greater  contents  have  been, 
Than  tliou  thyself  art. 

Fletctwr,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  i.  .3. 

Ask  thou  this  heart  for  nKUiument, 
And  mine  siiall  be  a  large  content.  Aird. 

A  strange  content  and  happiness 
Wrapped  him  around. 

William  .Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  99. 

2.  Acquiescence;  submission.     [Rare.] 

Their  praise  is  still  —  the  style  is  excellent ; 
The  sense,  they  humbly  take  upon  content. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  I.  308. 

3.  That  which  is  the  condition  of  contentment ; 

desire ;  wish. 

So  will  I 
Iu  England  work  your  grace's  full  content. 

.^hak.,  2  Hen.  VL,  I.  3. 

4t.  Compensation ;  satisfaction. 

Tell  me  what  this  is,  I  will  give  you  any  content  foryour 
pains.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  42. 


content 

Heart's  content,  full  <"'  complete  satisfaction. 
I  wish  your  lailyship  all  heart's  content. 

Shah:,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  4. 

The  flret  tiling  we  diii  on  boarding  Privateer  was  to  get 

such  things  as  we  could  to  gratifle  our  Indian  (iuides,  for 

we  were  resolved  to  reward  them  to  their  hearts  content. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  I.  23. 

content^  (kon'tent  or  kon-tent'),  n.  [<  L.  coii- 
Iriilns  pp..  in  lit.  sense,  contained:  see  con- 
tent^,'a-]  1-  Tliat  which  is  contained;  the 
thing  or  tliin^^s  lield,  included,  or  comprehended 
witlun  a  limit  or  limits:  usually  in  the  plural : 
as  the  contents  of  a  cask  or  a  bale,  of  a  room  or 
a  ship,  of  a  book  or  a  document. 

I  liave  a  letter  from  her, 
Of  sucli  contents  as  you  will  wonder  at. 

Shak.,  -M.  \V.  of  W.,  iv.  6. 
The  finite  spirit  itself,  with  all  its  cimlent,  becomes  one 
of  the  contingent  unconnected  facts  of  experience. 

AdamMii,  Pliilos.  of  Kant,  p.  6. 


1225 

contented  (kon-ten'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  contentl, 
r.]  1.  Possessing  or  characterized  by  content- 
ment; satisfied  with  present  conditions;  not 
given  to  complaining  or  to  a  desire  for  anything 
further  or  different ;  satisfied :  as,  a  contented 
man  ;  a  person  of  a  contented  disposition. 
Desiring  this  man's  art,  and  that  man's  scope, 
Witli  wliat  1  most  enjoy  contented  least. 

Shak.,  .Sonnets,  xxi.t. 

2.  Fully  disposed;  not  loth;  willing;  ready; 
resigned;  passive. 

'I'his  thy  family,  for  which  our  Lord  .Tesus  Christ  was 
contented  to  be  betrayed,  .  .  .  and  to  suffer  death  upon 
the  cross. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Collect  for  Good  Friday. 

Men  are  contented  to  be  laughed  at  for  their  wit,  but  not 
for  their  folly.  Swi/t,  Thoughts  on  Various  Subjects. 

A  contented  acquiescence  in  the  chronic  absence  of  be- 
lief is  as  little  creditable  to  the  intellect  as  to  the  heart. 


//.  iV.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p. 

?:J:\f1!:;^l^''  r^'i^Z^.'^^r,  Zl^'tt'^l^^  contentedly  (kon-ten'ted-li)    aeU.     In  a  con- 

tented  manner ;  quietly  ;  without  concern. 


certain  limits.      [In  this  and  the  next  sense 
most  frequently  singular.] 
The  geometrical  content  of  all  the  lands  of  a  kingdom. 
Graiint,  Obs.  on  Bills  of  Mortality. 

In  logic,  the  sum  of  the  attributes  or  notions 


3. 


Passed  the  hours  contentedly  with  chat. 

Drayton,  Poets  and  Poesy. 

COntentedness  (kon-ten'ted-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  lieing  cciutented;  satisfaction  of  mind  •with 
any  condition  or  event. 

Miracles  .  .  .  met  with  a  passive  willingness,  a  confcnt- 
edness  in  the  patient  to  receive  and  believe  them. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  622. 

[<  content^, «.,  + 
-fid,  1.]     Full  of  contentment. 

Cdnicni/ul  submission  to  God's  disposal  of  things. 

Barrow,  Works,  III.  vi. 


which  constitute  the  meaning  and  are  expressed 
in  the  definition  of  a  given  conception :  thus, 
animal,  rational,  etc.,  form  the  content  of  the 
conception  man.    The  content  of  coijnition  is  the 

wfthoutlemi^d.'^^''' *'''''  ''''''''  '"""''  ^"""  COntentfult(kon-tent'ful),« 

The  basis  and  content  of  all  experience  is  feeling. 

it.  U.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  ii.  §  12. 

The  attempt  |to  discriminate  the  objective  from  the  ,  .       ,  rx  ■««t-' 

(ubjective  elements)  would  only  be  possible  on  the  ground  contention  (kon-ten  shon),  n.  [<  Mi..  COWteii- 
that  we  could,  at  any  time  and  in  any  way,  disengage  (,;„„  ^  (jj,-'_  con'tencion,  F.  contention  =  Sp.  con- 
Thought  from  its  content.    J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  60.      ^p„j,-,„,  _  pg_  conteni;ao  =  It.  cotttemione,  <  L. 


So,  while  we  are  all  along  prefen-ing  a  more  pleasurable 
slate  of  consciousness  before  a  less,  the  content  of  our  con- 
sciousness is  continually  changing ;  the  greater  pleasure 
still  outweighs  the  less,  but  the  pleasures  to  be  weighed 
«re  either  wholly  different,  or  at  least  are  the  same  for  us 
no  more.  •/.  H'ard,  Eucyc.  Brit.,  XX.  72. 

4.  The  power  of  containing;  capacity;  extent 
within  limits. 

Baitings  of  wild  beasts,  as  Elephants,  Rhinoceros,  Ti- 
gers, Leopards  and  others,  which  sights  much  delight«d 
the  cominon  people,  and  therefore  the  places  required  to 
be  large  and  of  great  content. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie.  p.  30. 

This  island  had  then  fifteen  hundred  strong  ships  of 
great  content.  Bacon. 

5.  In  the  customs,  a  paper  delivered  to  the 
searcher  by  the  master  of  a  vessel  before  she 
is  cleared  outward,  describing  the  vessel's  des- 
ignation and  detailing  the  goods  shipped,  -with 
other  particulars.  This  content  has  to  be  com- 
pared with  tlie  eockets  and  the  indorsements 
and  clearances  tliereon.— Linear  content  or  con- 
tents, Kngtli  along  a  stiai«bt,  ciirveil,  or  broken  line.— 
Solid  content  "r  contents,  the  nuinlicr  of  solid  units 
contained  in  a  siiace.  as  of  cubic  inches,  feet,  yards,  etc. ; 
vohnnc—  Superficial  content  or  contents  the  measure 
of  a  surface  in  stiuare  mejisure ;  area.  — Table  Of  con- 
tents, a  statement  or  summary  of  all  the  matters  treated 
in  a  book.  aiTauged  in  the  order  of  succession,  and  (gener- 
ally) prefixed  to  it. 

COntent-*t,  ".  [<  ME.  content,  <  OF.  content,  ciin- 
teiil,  contend,  contant,  contens,  contans,  contems, 
contemps,  cont(imps(=  Pr.  coiiten),  dispute,  quar- 
reling, contention,  <  eontendre,  dispute,  quaiTel, 
contend:  see  contend.  Content  is  related  to 
contend  as  extent  to  extend,  ascent  to  ascend,  etc.] 
Contention  ;  dispute  ;  strife  ;  quaiTel. 

Where-apon,  the  saydc  John  Brendon  stode  in  a  co?i- 
Imt  ayenst  the  sayde  Master  and  Wardonys,  to  be  prevyd 
perjofcd.  English  Gilds  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  323. 

contentablef  (kon-ten'ta-bl),  a.  [<  content^  v., 
+ -alile.]    Able  to  satisfy;  satisfying. 

contentationt  (kon-teu-ta'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 
contcntacion,  <  OF.  contentacion,  <  ML.  contenta- 
tio{n-),  <  contcntare,  pp.  contentatns,  content: 
see  coHte«(i,  t'.]    1.  Content;  satisfaction. 

Not  only  contentation  in  minde  but  rtnietnesse  in  con- 
science. I'llly,  Euphues,  .\liat.  of  Wit,  p.  138. 

Happiness  therefore  is  that  estate  whereby  we  attain 
.  .  .  the  full  possession  of  that  which  simply  for  itself  is 
to  be  desired,  and  containetli  in  it,  after  an  eminent  sort, 
the  eontentation  of  our  desires. 

Honker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  11. 

He  promised  to  please  her  mind,  and  so  tooke  in  hand 
the  setting  of  her  ruffs,  which  he  performed  to  her  great 
co»(en(afion  and  liking. 

Stnlihes,  Anat.  of  Abuses  (ed.  1595),  p.  43. 

2.  Discharge  or  payment ;  satisfaction,  as  of  a 
claim. 

And  80  the  hcde  Somme  for  full  contentacion  of  the  said 
Chapcll  Waigies  for  oonc  hole  Vere  ys  =  xxxvt.  xvs. 

((noted  in  Babecs  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  .xciv. 

And  yf  they  hane  nr>n  goods  ner  catelles.  sufliciant  to  the 
cmtentaciwi  of  sonimes  so  forfet.  then  to  haue  auctorite 
and  power  tt)  make  seueralle  capias  ad  satisfaciendam 
ayenst  them.  English  Oilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  404. 


contentio{n-),  <  contendere,  pp.  contentus,  con- 
tend: see  contend.]  1.  A  violent  effort  to  ob- 
tain something,  or  to  resist  physical  force, 
whether  an  assault  or  bodily  opposition ;  physi- 
cal contest;  struggle;  strife. 

But  when  your  troubled  country  called  you  forth. 
Your  flaming  courage  and  your  matchless  worth 
To  fierce  contention  gave  a  prosperous  end. 

Waller,  To  my  Lord  Protector. 

2.  Strife  in  words  or  debate ;  wrangUng ;  an- 
gry contest;  quarrel;  controversy;  litigation. 

A  fool's  lips  enter  into  contention.  Prov,  xviii.  0. 

Avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  unAeonten- 
tions,  and  strivings  about  the  law.  Tit.  iii.  9. 

3.  Strife  or  endeavor  to  excel ;  competition ; 

emulation. 

No  quarrel,  but  a  slight  contention. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2. 

4t.  Effort ;  struggle ;  vehement  endeavor. 

This  is  an  end  which,  at  first  view,  appears  worthy  our 
utmost  contention  to  obtain.  Rotjers. 

5.  That  which  is  affirmed  or  contended  for;  an 
argument  or  a  statement  in  support  of  a  point 
or  ijroposition ;  a  main  point  in  controversy. 

But  my  contention  is  that  knowledge  does  not  take  its 
rise  in  general  conceptions. 

«.  //.  Lewes,  Probs.  oJ  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iv.  §  25. 

German  history  might  be  quite  as  remunerative  to  us  as 
ours  is  to  the  Germans.  Such  has  always  been  my  conten- 
tion. St^Ms,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  62. 

I  am  most  anxious  that  my  contention  in  writing  as  I 
have  done  should  not  be  misunderstood. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XX.  450. 

Bone  of  contention.  See  tmiei.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Discus- 
sion, variance,  disagreement,  feud,  wrangle,  altercation. 
Sci-  slrifr. 
contentious  (kon-ten'shus),  a.  [=  F.  conten- 
ticHX  =  Sp.  F^'.'  contencio.so  =  It.  contensioso,  < 
L.  contentiosus,  quarrelsome,  perverse,  <  contcn- 
tio{n-),  contention.]  1.  Apt  to  contend ;  gi-ven 
to  angry  debate ;  quarrelsome  ;  perverse ;  liti- 
gious. 

A  continual  dropping  in  a  very  rainy  day  and  a  conten- 
tious woman  are  alike.  Prov.  xxvii.  15. 

[They]  had  entertained  one  Hull,  an  excommunicated 
person  and  very  contentious,  for  their  minister. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  121. 

The  book  ["Refutation  of  Deism  "J  may  be  regarded  as 
the  last  development  of  that  contentious,  argumentative 
side  of  Shelley's  nature  wlii.li  found  expression  at  an 
earlier  time  in  the  letters  addressed  Ijy  liim  under  feigned 
names  to  eminent  champions  of  orthodoxy. 

E.  iJowden,  Shelley,  I.  :t98. 

2.  Rel.ating  to  or  characterized  by  contention 
or  strife;  involving  contention  or  debate. 
Not  for  malice  and  contentious  crymes. 
But  all  for  prayse.  and  proolc  of  manly  might. 
The  martiall  In-ood  accustomed  to  fight. 

Sjicnser,  K.  Q.,III.  i.  13. 

When  wc  turn  to  bis  op]ioiieiits,  wo  emerge  from  the 

learned  obscurity  of  tlic  bla.klctter  precincts  to  the  more 

cheerful,  though  not  less  contentious,  regions  of  jwlitical 

men.  Brougham,  Burke. 


conterzninant 

To  go  into  questions  of  gun  manufacture  here,  probably 
the  most  contentious  of  all  subjects  under  the  sun,  is  of 
course  impossible.  Conlemporary  Itev.,  LI.  270. 

3.  In  law,  relating  to  causes  between  contend- 
ing parties. 

The  lord  chief  justices  and  judges  have  a  contentious 
jurisdiction ;  but  the  lords  of  the  treasury  and  the  com- 
missioners of  tlie  customs  have  none,  being  merely  judges 
of  accounts  and  transactions.  Chambers. 

In  cimtentious  suits  it  is  difficult  to  draw  the  line  be- 
tween judicial  decision  and  arbitration. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  87. 

Contentious  argument,  an  argument  which  is  framed 
only  to  deceive  or  to  put  down  an  opponent,  not  to  ad- 
vance truth.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Pugnacious,  disputatious, 
capti<nis.  wrangling,  litigious,  factious. 
COntenticusly  (kon-ten'shus-li),  adr.  In  a  con- 
tentious manner';  quarrelsomely;  perversely; 
with  wrangling. 

The  justices  were  to  apprehend  and  take  all  such  as  did 
contrntioushi  and  tnmultuously. 

Strype,  Memorials,  Edw.  VI.,  an.  1548. 

contentiousness  (kon-ten'shus-nes),  n.  A  dis- 
position to  wrangle  or  contend;  proneness  to 
strife;  perverseness ;  quarrelsomeness. 

Contcntiiiusmss  in  a  feast  of  charity  is  more  scandal 
than  any  posture.  G.  Herbert,  Country  Parson,  xxii. 

contentivet  (kon-ten'tiv),  a.  [<  contenf^  +  -ive; 
=  F.  rontenti/,'etQ..']  Producing  or  giving  con- 
tent. 

They  shall  find  it  a  more  contentive  life  than  idleness  or 
Tiernetual  joviality. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  67  (Ord  MS.). 

contentlesst  (kon-tent'les),  a.  [<  content^,  n., 
+  -less.]  Discontented;  dissatisfied;  uneasy. 
[Kare.] 

Him  we  wrong  with  our  contentlesse  choyce. 

Jt'hn  Beawmonf,  Congratulation  to  the  Muses. 

contentless"  (kon'tent-les),  a.     [<  content-  + 
-less.]     Void  of  content  or  meaning. 
So  far  the  Idea  remains  contentless.  Mind,  XI.  429. 

contentlyt  (kon-tent'li),  adv.  In  a  contented 
way. 

Come,  we'll  away  unto  your  country-house. 
And  there  well  learn  to  live  contently. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  v.  3. 

contentment  (kon-tent'ment),  )(.  [<  F.  conten- 
teninit  =  Sp.  contentamiento  =  Pg.  It.  coiili  iitii- 
iiKiito,  contentment;  as  contentl,r.,  -t-  -nient.] 

1.  That  drgi-ee  of  happiness  which  consists  in 
being  satisfied  with  present  conditions ;  a  quiet, 
uncomplaining,  satisfied  mind ;  content. 

The  noblest  mind  the  best  contentment  has. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  35. 

Contentment  ivithout  external  honour  is  humility. 

iV.  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra. 

Contentment  is  one  thing;  happiness  quite  another. 
The  former  results  from  the  want  of  desire ;  the  latter 
from  its  gratification.  The  one  arises  from  the  absence 
of  pain  ;  the  other  from  the  presence  of  pleasure. 

L.  F.  Ward,  Dynam.  Sociol.,  II.  207. 

2.  Gratification,  or  means  of  gratification ;  sat- 
isfaction. 

You  shall  have  no  wrong  done  you,  noble  C.Tsar, 
But  all  contentment.  B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  4. 

At  Paris  the  pruice  spent  one  whole  day,  to  give  his 
mind  some  contentment  in  viewing  a  famous  city. 

Sir  H.  Wotton. 

=  Syil.  Contentment,  Satisfaction.  Contentment  is  pas- 
sive ;  stttis.faction  is  active.  The  former  is  the  feeling  of 
one  who  does  not  needlessly  pine  after  what  is  beyond 
his  reach,  nor  fret  at  the  hardship  of  his  condition  ;  the 
latter  describes  the  mental  condition  of  one  who  has  all 
he  desires,  and  feels  pleasure  in  the  contemplation  of  his 
situation.  A  needy  man  may  be  contented,  but  can  hardly 
In-  sittisiied.     Sec  s(tti.sfy,  happiness. 

contents  (kon'tents  or  kon-tents'),  «•  P^-  See 
conicnt^^. 

conteritiont,  «.  [An  erroneous  form  of  contri- 
tion, q.  v.]  A  rubbing  or  striking  together. 
Nares. 

He  being  gone,  Francion  did  light  his  torch  again  by  the 
means  of  u  Hint,  that  by  conterliinn  sparkled  out  fire. 

Comical  Hist,  of  Francion. 

conterminable  (kon-ter'mi-na-bl),  a.  [<  con- 
■h  tirminalili .]  1.  Capable  of  being  limited  or 
teriniuated  by  the  same  bounds. — 2.  Limited 
or  terminated  by  the  same  bounds;  co^itermi- 
nous.  [Kare.] 
Love  and  life  are  not  conterminable. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliquiic,  p.  477. 

conterminal  (kon-ter'mi-nal),  a.  [<  con-  +  ter- 
minal.] 1.  Conterminous.— 2.  In  cntoin.,  at- 
tached end  t  o  end :  said  of  the  parts  of  a  jointed 
organ  wlicu  ea<'li  has  its  base  attached  to  the 
apex  of  the  preceding  one  so  that  they  form  a 
rcgulnr  lii)i'. 

conterminantt  (kon-tfer'mi-nant),  a.  [<  IjL. 
conterminan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  conterminnre,  liorder 
on  :  see  conterminate.]  Having  the  same  limits ; 
conterminous. 


conterminant 

Suburban  and  coiitenuinant  fabrickes. 

Iloicdl,  Vocall  Forrest. 

If  haplv  your  ilates  of  life  were  cotUenninanl. 

Lamb,  Elia, 

COnterminate  (kon-ter'rai-nat),  a.  [<  LL.  con- 
termiiiatus,  pp.  of  conterminare  (>  It.  contermi- 
nare),  border  on,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  tirmi- 
«H«,  a  border:  see  terminate.']  Same  as  conter- 
minous. 

A  strength  of  empire  fixed 
Contenninate  with  heaven. 

B.  Jongon,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 

conterminons  (kon-ter'mi-nus),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  coiitcnnino,  <  L.  lonterminus,  bordering  upon, 
<  com-,  together,  +  tcrmiinis,  a  border:  see  ter- 
minate, COnterminate.']  1.  Having  the  same 
limit;  bordering;  touching  at  the  boundary; 
contiguous. 

Tliis  conformed  so  many  of  them  as  were  ccnterminoui 
to  the  colonies  and  garrisons  to  the  Roman  laws. 

Sir  a.  Hale. 

Because  speculation  is  eonterminmis  at  one  side  with 

meteinpirics,  it  has  frequently  been  carried  by  its  ardor 

over  its  own  lawful  boundaries  into  that  nebulous  region 

where  all  tests  fail. 

a.  H.  Letces,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  i.  §  47. 
Canaan,  Eijypt,  Nubia,  and  Ethiopia  —  taken  in  its  wid- 
est use  —  are  in  a  certain  sense  contenninouJ::.  and  form  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  world  as  known  to  the  Hebrews. 
G.  Rawtiuson,  Origin  of  Nations,  p.  197. 

2.  Ha\Tngthe  same  borders  or  limits,  and  hence 
of  the  same  extent  or  size  ;  of  equal  extension. 

Our  English  alphabet  is  a  member  of  that  great  Latin 
family  of  alphabets  whose  geographical  extension  was  ori- 
ginally cimterminoiii,  OT  nearly  so.  with  the  limits  of  the 
Western  Enipii'e.  laaae  Taylor,  The  .\lphabet,  L  71. 

8.  In  ^ooL.  ha^Tug  the  same  limitation  or  def- 
inition: said  of  elassificatory  groups.  Thus,  a 
genus  which  is  the  only  one  of  a  family  is  ayntermiitous 
with  it :  the  modern  group  Ichthyopsida  is  contenninotts 
with  the  two  classes  Pi^e^  and  Amphibia.  Also  confer- 
minate. 

As  applied  by  Linnieiis,  the  name  cactus  is  almost  con- 
tenniiwti^  with  what  is  now  regarded  as  the  natural  order 
Cactaceje,  which  embraces  several  modern  genera. 

Eitcyc.  Brit.,  IV.  62.i. 
Also  rotrrntinous. 
conterraneant  (kon-te-ra'nf-an),  a.     [As  con- 
terrane-oua  +  -an.]     Conterraneous. 

If  women  were  not  conterranean  and  mingled  with  men, 
angels  would  descend  and  dwell  among  us. 

Quoted  in  Ilowett's  Letters,  iv.  7. 

conterraneoust  (kon-te-ra'ne-us),  a.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  conterraneo,  <  L.  conterraneus,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -I-  terra,  earth,  country.]  Of  the  same 
earth  or  world  or  country. 

contesset,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  countess^. 

coatesserationt  (kgn-tes-e-ra'shon),  «.  [<LL. 
contesseratio{n-),  contracting  of  friendsliip,  < 
contesserare,  pp.  contesseratus,  contract  friend- 
ship by  means  of  square  tablets,  which  were 
dirided  by  the  friends  in  order  that  in  after 
times  they  or  their  descendants  might  recog- 
nize each  other,  <  L.  com-,  together,  -f-  tciaera, 
a  tablet:  see  tessera.]  A  harmonious  assem- 
blage or  collection ;  a  friendly  imion. 

The  holy  symbols  of  the  eucharist  were  intended  to  be  a 
contesjieration  and  an  union  of  Christian  societies  to  God 
and  with  one  another.       Jer.  Taylor,  Real  Presence,  §  1. 

contest  (kon-tesf),  c  [<  F.  contc!<tcr,  contest, 
tUspute,  =  Sp.  Pg.  contestar  =  It.  contcxlare, 
notify,  refer  a  cause,  <  L.  contestari,  call  to  wit- 
ness, bring  an  action  (ML.  contestare  litem,  con- 
test a  case),  <  com-,  together,  -1-  te.itari,  bear 
witness,  <  testis,  a  witness:  see  te.st^.]   I.  trans. 

1.  To  make  a  subject  of  emulation,  contention, 
or  dispute  ;  enter  into  a  competition  for ;  com- 
pete or  strive  for :  as,  to  contest  a  prize ;  to  con- 
test an  election  (see  contested). 

Homer  is  universally  allowed  to  have  had  the  greatest 
invention  of  any  writer  whatever.  The  praise  of  judg- 
ment Virgil  has  justly  contested  with  him.  Pope. 

2.  To  contend  or  strive  for  in  arms ;  fight  or 
do  battle  for;  strive  to  win  or  hold;  struggle 
to  defend:  as,  the  troops  contested  every  inch  of 
gi'ound. 

The  matter  was  contested  by  single  combat. 

Bacon,  Political  Fables,  ix. 

West-Saxon  Ceawlin.  like  Hebrew  Joshua,  went  on  from 

kingdom  to  kingdom,  from  city  to  city.     As  he  did  unto 

Cirencester  and  her  king,  so  did  he  unto  Oiloucester  and 

her  king.     But  every  step  was  well  contested. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Anier.  Lects.,  p.  128. 

3.  To  argue  in  opposition  to ;  controvert ;  liti- 
gate ;  oppose;  call  in  question;  challenge  ;  dis- 
pute :  as,  the  advocate  contested  every  point; 
his  right  to  the  property  was  contested  m  the 
courts. 

"Cogito  ergo  sum."  Few  philosophical  aphorisms  have 
been  more  frequently  repeated,  few  more  contested  than 
this,  and  few  assuredly  have  been  so  little  understood  by 


1226 

those  who  have  held  up  its  supposed  fallacy  to  the  great- 
est ridicule.  J.  D.  Morell. 

The  originality  and  power  of  this  [the  dramatic  litera- 
ture of  the  period]  as  a  miiTor  of  life  cannot  be  contested. 
Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  II.  13. 

=  S™.  3.  To  debate,  challenge. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  strive ;  contend ;  dispute: 
followed  by  with. 

The  difficulty  of  an  argument  adds  to  the  pleasure  of 
contestinrf  icith  it,  when  there  are  hopes  of  victory. 

Bp.  Burnet. 
2.  To  vie ;  strive  in  rivalry. 

I  ...  do  contest 
As  hotly  and  as  nobly  with  thy  love. 
As  ever  in  ambitious  strength  I  did 
Contend  against  thy  valour.     Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  5. 
ilan  who  dares  in  pomp  with  Jove  contest. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 

contest  (kon'test),  M.  [<.  contest,  v.]  1.  Strife; 
struggle  for  \'ietory  or  superiority,  or  in  de- 
fense ;  a  struggle  in  arms. 

what  dire  offence  from  amorous  causes  springs, 
What  mighty  contests  rise  from  trivial  things  I 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  L  1. 

The  late  battle  had,  in  effect,  been  a  contest  between 
one  usurper  and  another.  Ilallam. 

2.  Dispute;  debate;  controversy;  strife  in  ar- 
gument ;  disagreement. 

Leave  all  noisy  contents,  all  immodest  clamours  and 
brawling  language.  Watts. 

Great  contest  follows,  and  much  learned  dust 
Involves  the  combatants ;  each  claiming  truth, 
And  truth  disclaiming  both. 

Cowper,  The  Task,  iii.  161. 
=Syn.  1.  Conjlict,  Combat,  etc.  (see  battle^),  encounter. 
^ee  .^tri.f'\—2.  .\ltercation  ;  dissension;  quarrel. 

contestable  (kgn-tes'ta-bl),  a.  [<  F.  contestable 
(=  Sp.  contestable  =  !?§.  contestarel).  <  contester, 
contest:  see  contest  and  -able.]  That  may  be 
disputed  or  debated ;  disputable  ;  controverti- 
ble.    [Rare.] 

COntestableness  (kon-tes'ta-bl-nes),  n.  Pos- 
sibility of  being  contested.     [Rare.] 

contestant  (kon-tes'tant),  «.  [<  F.  contestant 
=  Pg.  It.  coniestantc,  <  L.  contestan(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  contestari,  call  to  witness,  etc. :  see  contest, 
v.]  One  who  contests  ;  adisputant:  a  litigant: 
commonly  used  of  one  who  contests  the  result 
of  an  election,  or  the  proceeding  for  probate  of 
a  will. 

contestation  (kon-tes-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
testation =  Sp.  contestacion  =  Pg.  contesta^-ao 
=  It.  contesta^ione,  <  L.  contestatio{n-),  an  ear- 
nest entreaty,  an  attesting,  LL.  entering  of  a 
suit,  <  contestari,  pp.  contestatns,  call  to  wit- 
ness, etc.:  see  contest,  r.]  If.  The  act  of  con- 
testing or  stri'S'ing  to  gain  or  overcome ;  con- 
test ;  emulation,  competition,  or  rivahy. 

Never  contention  rise  in  cither's  breast. 
But  contestation  whose  love  shall  be  best. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Four  Plays  in  One. 

There  is  no  act  in  all  the  en-and  of  Gotls  Ministers  to 
man-kind,  wherein  passes  more  loverlike  contestation  be- 
tweene  Christ  and  the  Soule  of  a  regenerate  man  lapsing, 
then  before,  and  in,  and  after  the  Sentence  of  Excommu- 
nication. Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 


2t.  Strife ;  dispute. 

His  domestical  Troubles  were  only  by  Earl  God^vyn  and 
his  Sons,  who  yet  after  many  Contestatiotis  and  Affronts 
were  reconciled,  and  Godwyn  received  again  into  as  great 
Favour  as  before.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  18. 

After  years  spent  in  domestic  .  .  .  contestations,  she 
found  means  to  withdraw.  Clarendon. 

Those  .  .  .  that  are  in  perpetual  contestation  and  close 
fightings  with  sin.        Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  90. 

3t.  Joint  testimony;  proof  by  witnesses;  attes- 
tation. 

We  as  well  are  baptised  into  the  name  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
as  of  the  Father  and  .Son ;  wherein  is  signified,  and  by  a 
solemn  contestation  ratified,  on  the  part  of  God,  that  those 
tliree  joyned  and  confederated  (as  it  were)  are  conspiringly 
propitious  and  favourable  to  us.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  .\xxiv. 

4.  In  the  Gallican  liturgies,  the  Vere  Dignum, 
or  clause  beginning  "It  is  very  meet,  right, 
and  our  bounden  duty,"  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eucharistic  preface ;  in  a  wider  sense,  the 
whole  preface. 

contested  (kon-tes'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  contest, 
r.]  1.  Disputed.  As  applied  to  elections:  (a)  In 
Great  Britain,  involving  a  contest  at  the  polls,  more  than 
one  candidate  having  been  nominated. 

In  four  out  of  the  six  contested  wards  the  Land  League 
candidates  were  rejected. 

London  Daily  Telecrraph,  Nov.  26,  1881. 

(6)  In  the  United  States,  involving  a  contest  or  dispute 
as  regards  the  result  of  balloting,  on  the  part  of  the  un- 
successful candidate,  before  a  court  or  a  legislative  body: 
called  in  Great  Britain  a  controverted  election. 
2.  Litigated  :  as,  a  contested  case  at  law. 
contestingly  (kgn-tes'ting-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
tending maimer. 


contexture 

The  more  contestingly  they  set  their  reason  to  explain 
them,  the  more  intricate  they,  perhaps,  will  find  them. 

H',  Montague,  Devoute  Essays. 

contestless   (kon'test-les),    a.     [<  contest  + 
-less.]     Not  to  be  disputed;  incontrovertible. 
[Rare.] 
Truth  contestless.  A.  Hill. 

context  (kon-teks'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  contexerc,  weave 
together,  <  com-,  together,  -1-  tcxere,  weave :  see 
text.     Cf.  context,  v.]     To  weave  together. 

Either  by  the  plastic  princiide  ahme,  or  that  and  heat 
together,  or  by  some  other  cause  capable  to  contex  the 
matter,  it  is  yet  possilile  that  the  matter  may  be  anew 
contriued  into  such  bodies.  Boyle,  Works,  II.  529. 

COntextt  (kon-teksf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  contextus,  pp. 
of  contexcre,  join  or  weave  together:  see  con- 
tex.]    To  knit  together ;  connect. 

If  the  subject  be  history  or  cotUexted  fable,  then  I  hold 
it  better  put  in  prose  or  blanks.     Feltham.  Res()lves,  L  71. 

COntextt  (kon-teksf),  a.     [<  L.  contextiis,  pp.: 
see  the  verb.]     Knit  or  woven  together;  close; 
tirm. 
The  coats  .  .  .  are  context  and  callous. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  iv.  3. 

context  (kon'tekst),  «.  [=  F.  contexte  =  Sp. 
Pg.  contexto  =  It.  contesto,  <  L.  contcxttts,  a 
joining  together,  connection,  <  contexere,  pp. 
contexttis,  join  or  weave  together:  see  contex, 
context,  !•.]  It.  Texture;  specifically,  the  en- 
tire text  or  connected  structure  of  a  discotirse 
or  •nriting. 

The  skillful  gloss  of  her  reflection 

But  paints  the  context  of  thy  coarse  complexion. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  ii.  6. 
Being  a  point  of  so  high  wisdome  and  worth,  how  could 
it  be  but  that  we  should  find  it  in  that  book  within  whose 
sacred  context  all  wisdome  is  infolded  ? 

Milton,  Church-Government,  Pref. 

We  should  not  forget  that  we  have  but  stray  fi-agments 
of  talk,  separated  from  the  context  of  casual  and  unre. 
strained  conversations.  Selden,  Table-Talk,  Int.,  p.  9. 

2.  Less  properly,  the  parts  of  a  writing  or  dis- 
course which  precede  or  follow,  and  are  directly 
connected  with,  some  other  psirt  referred  to  or 
quoted. 

Cfesar's  object  in  giving  the  Crastinus  episode  seems  to 
have  been,  judging  from  the  immediate  context,  an  illus- 
tration  of  the  fierj'  zeal  of  his  soldiers. 

Trail*,  -diner.  Philol.  Ass.,  XV.  46. 

contextual  (kon-teks'tu-al),  a.  [<  L.  contcxtus, 
context  {»ee  context,  n.'),  +  -al.]  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  deaUng  with  the  context. 

So  as  to  admit  of  a  contextual  examination. 

The  Conyregationaliit,  March  12,  1886. 

The  argument  is  not  gi*ammatical,  but  logical,  and  con.- 
textual.  Bibliotheca  .Sacra,  XLIII.  715. 

2.  Conforming  to  or  literally  agreeing  with  the 
te.xt:  as.  a  contextual  quotation. 

contextually  (kon-teks'tii-al-i),  adr.  Agreea- 
bly to  the  text;  verbatim  et  literatim:  as,  an 
extract  contextualUj  quoted. 

contextural  (kon-teks'tu-ral),  a.  [<  contexture 
+  -III.]     Pertaining  to  con-texture. 

contexture  (kon-teks'tur),  H.  [=F.  contexture 
=  Sp.  Pg.  contextura  =  It.  contest  lira,  <  ML.  as  U 
"contextiira,  <  L.  contextiis.  pp.  of  contexere,  join 
together:  see  context,  v.  and  w.,  and  texture.] 
It.  A  weaving  or  joining,  or  the  state  of  being 
woven  or  joined  together. 

A  perfect  continuance  or  contexture  of  the  thread  of  the 
narration.  Bacon,  .\dvancement  of  Learning,  ii.  126. 

2.  The  manner  of  interweaving  several  parts 
into  one  body ;  the  disposition  and  union  of  the 
constituent  parts  of  a  thing  with  respect  to  one 
another ;  composition  of  parts ;  constitution ; 
complication. 

The  first  doctrine  is  touching  the  contexture  or  configu- 
ration of  things. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  161. 
Pray  let's  now  rest  ourselves  in  this  sweet  shady  arbour, 
which  nature  herself  has  woven  with  her  own  fine  finger* , 
'tis  such  a  contexture  of  woodbines,  sweetbrier,  jasmine, 
and  myrtle.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  207. 

View  his  whole  life ;  'tis  nothing  but  a  cunning  contex- 
ture of  dai-k  arts  and  unequitable  subtei-fuges. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  17. 
Sella  bung  the  slippers  in  the  porch 
Of  that  broad  rustic  lodge,  and  all  who  passed 
Admired  their  fair  contexture.  Bryant,  Sell*. 

3t.  Context. 

In  a  contexture,  where  one  part  does  not  always  depend 
upon  another.  .  .  .  there  it  is  not  always  ver>-  probable 
to  expound  Scripture,  and  take  its  meaning  by  its  propor- 
tion to  the  neighbouring  words. 

Jer.  Taylor.  Works  (ed.  1S35),  II.  330. 

4.  In  Scots  UtiP,  a  mode  of  industrial  accession, 
arising  when  material,  as  wool  or  yam,  belong- 
ing to  one  person  is  woven  into  cloth  belong- 
ing to  another,  and  is  carried  therewith  as  ao- 


contexture 

cessory.  In  principle  it  is  similar  to  construe- 
ture  {which  see). 
COntextured  (kon-teks'turd),  a.  [<  contexture 
+  -<(/-.]  Woven;  formed iu'to texture.  [Rare.] 
A  garment  of  Flesh  (or  of  smisesi)  context  u red  in  the  loom 
of  Ht^Jivt-n.  CarlyU,  Sartor  Kesartus,  i.  10. 

COnticent  (kon'ti-sent),  a.    [<  LL.  conticen{t-)s^ 

ppr.  of  conticcrej  be  silent,  <  L.  com-  (intensive) 

+  tacerCj  be  silent :  see  tacit.  ]     Silent ;  hushed ; 

quiet.     [Rare.] 

The  servants  have  left  the  room,  the  guests  sit  contkcnt. 

Thackeray,  The  Virt^iniaus,  li. 

COntignationt  (kon-tig-na'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
tujuutiini  =  Sp.  contignacion,<.  h.  conti<jnatio{n-)j 
a  floor,  a  story,  <  contignare^  pp.  atntignatus, 
join  with  beams,  <  cow-,  together,  +  tignum^  a 
beam.]  1.  A  frame  of  beams;  a  story;  the 
beams  that  bind  or  support  a  fi*ame  or  story. 

The  uppermost  cotUignation  of  their  houses. 

J.  Greyory,  Works,  I.  10. 

An  arch,  the  worke  of  Baltazar  di  Sienna,  built  with 

wonderfuU  ingenuity,  so  that  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive 

how  it  is  suppnrted,  yet  it  has  some  imperceptible  con- 

tignations  wci»  do  not  betray  themselves  easily  to  the  eye. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  25,  1G44. 

2.  The  act  of  framing  together  or  uniting  beams 
in  a  fabric. 

Their  own  buildings  .  .  .  were  without  any  party-wall, 
and  linketl  by  contignation  into  the  edifice  of  France. 

Jiurkc, 

contiguatet  (kon-tig'u-at),  a.  [<  ML.  contigu- 
aiii.s,  contiguous,  ppr.  of  contignariy  be  con- 
tiguous. <  L.  contigtdis,  contiguous:  see  contigu- 
ous.']   Contiguous. 

The  two  extremities  are  co«?('<;ua?e,  yea,  and  continuate. 
Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  817. 

contiguity  (kon-ti-gu'i-ti),  ».  [=F.  contigui'te 
=  Sp.  contiguidad  =^P^,  contiguidade  ^  It.  con- 
tujuita,  <  ML.  coiitignita{t-)s,  <  L.  contiguus, 
contiguous:  see  contiguous.'}  1.  Actual  con- 
tact; a  touching;  the  state  of  being  in  con- 
tact, or  within  touching  distance;  hence,  prox- 
imity of  situation  or  place;  contiguousuess; 
adjacency. 

Rejiai'd  is  justly  had  to  contiguity,  or  adjacency,  in  pri- 
vate lands  and  possessions.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Perseus. 

In  a  c<Mnmunity  of  so  great  an  extent  as  ours,  contiguity 
becomes  one  nf  the  strongest  elements  in  forming  party 
conthfiiations,  and  distance  one  of  the  strongest  elements 
in  repelling  them.  Calhotin,  Works,  I.  233. 

Phcebe's  presence,  and  the  conti'/in'fy  of  her  fresh  life 
to  his  blightifd  one,  was  usnally  all  that  he  retjuirecl, 

Hau'thorne,  Seven  Gables,  ix. 

Hence  —  2.  A  series  of  things  in  continuous 
connection ;  a  continuity. 

O  for  a  lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness. 
Some  boundless  contiguitu  of  shade  ! 

Cow^ljer,  The  Task.  ii.  2. 

3.  In  psgchoL,  the  coexistence  or  immediate 
sequence  of  two  or  more  impressions  or  ex- 
periences. The  laiv  of  contiguity  is  that  law  of  mental 
associatinii  according  to  which  an  idea  which  has  been 
accompanied  or  folbiwed  liy  another  is  more  likely  to  be 
accuinpaiiied  or  followed  by  that  other  on  any  occasion  of 
reprnduction,  and  tliat  this  tendency  is  stronger  the  oftener 
and  the  cbiser  the  <  nntiguity  of  the  ideas  lias  been.  The 
law  also  ini.-ludt's  tlic  tendmiyof  ideas  to  recall  ideas  that 
have  iniuifdiateiy  prcoi'dcd  them  — if  there  is  such  an  ele- 
menlaiy  Icrulency,  whicli  is  disputed.  <_'ontisuity  is  the 
most  characteristic  of  the  princijiles  of  association.  It  was 
stated  by  Aristotle,  and  was  revived  by  David  liume,  who 
used  the  word  contiguity  to  translate  Aristotle's  term   to 

The  qualities  from  which  this  association  arises,  and  by 
which  the  mind  is  after  this  manner  convey "d  from  one 
idea  to  another,  are  three,  viz. :  Resemblance,  Contiguity 
in  time  or  place,  and  Cause  and  Effect. 

Humf,  Treatise  of  Human  Nature  (1739),  i.  §  4. 

The  fiintiiiuity  in  time  and  place  must  mean  that  of 
the  sensations  ;  and  so  far  it  is  athrmed  that  the  order  of 
the  ideas  filling  stliat  of  the  sensations.  Contiguity  o(  two 
8en8atii>ns  in  tiiin-  imiuis  the  successive  order.  Contiguity 
of  two  sensatiniis  in  place  means  the  synchronous  order. 
Jaiifs  Mill,  Analysis  of  Human  Mind.  iii. 

contiguous  (koTi-tig'u-us),  a.  [=  F.  contigu  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  rontiguo^  <  L.  contiguut;,  touching, 
<  contingerc  (rontig-),  touch:  see  contingent, 
contact,  coutagiou.}  1.  Touching;  meeting  or 
joining  at  the  surface  or  border ;  hence,  close 
together;  neigliboring;  bordering  or  adjoining; 
adjacent:  as,  two  configunus  bodies,  houses,  or 
estates:  usually  followed  by  to. 

I  saw  two  severall  Castles  built  on  a  r<pck,  which  are  so 
near  together  that  they  are  even  contigunus. 

Curpat,  Crudities,  I.  93. 

A  pirture9«|ueh(Hisecon^>7Hoi/x^o  the  churchyard,  whicli 
In  Quet-ti  Elizabeth's  time  was  a  palace  and  was  visited  by 
that  sovereign,  .  .  .  has  now  become  a  dairy. 

\y.  Winter,  English  Rambles,  p.  45. 

Specifically  — 2.  In  entom.:  (a)  vSo  thickly 
strewn  as  to  be  close  together  or  touch,  but 
without  coalescing:  as,  contiguous  spots,  dots, 
or  punctures,    {h)  Almost  or'quito  touching  at 


1227 
the  base:  as,  contiguous  antennae Contiguous 

angles,  .see  angle-i,  1.  -"Syn.  Adjoining,  etc.  See  adjacent. 
contiguously  (kon-tig'u-us-li),  adv.     In  a  con- 
tiguous manner;  by  contact;  without  interven- 
ing space. 

The  next  of  kin  contiguoujily  embrace : 
And  foes  are  sunderd  by  a  larger  space. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  i.  31. 

COntigUOUSness  (kon-tig'u-us-nes),  n.  A  state 
of  contact;  close  union  of  surfaces  or  borders. 
The  suspicious  liouses,  as  if  afraid  to  be  infected  with 
more  misery  than  they  have  already,  by  contiguouanem  to 
others,  keep  off  at  a  distance,  having  many  waste  places 
betwixt  tlictn.  Fuller,  Holy  War,  p.  276. 

continence,  continency  (kon'ti-neus,  -nen-si), 

n.  [<  ME.  continence,  <  OB.  C07itinenc€,  f".  con- 
tinence =  Pr,  contenensa  =  Sp.  Pg.  continencia 
=  It.  continenza,  <  L.  continentia,  holding  back, 
moderation,  temperance, <coH(/'HeH(^)6':  seecon- 
tinent.]  1.  In  general,  self-restraint  with  re- 
gard to  desires  and  passions;  self-command. 

A  harder  lesson  to  learn  Continence 

In  joyous  pleasure  than  in  giievous  paine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  1. 

He  knew  .  .  .  when  to  leave  off — a  continence  which  is 

practised  by  a  few  writers.  Dryden,  Pref.  to  Fables. 

2.  In  a  special  sense,  the  restraint  of  the  sex- 
ual passion  within  due  bounds,  whether  abso- 
lute, as  in  celibacy,  or  .within  lawfid  limits,  as 
in  marriage ;  chastity. 

Cluistity  is  either  abstinence  or  cojitinence ;  abstinence 
is  that  of  virgins  or  widows;  continence  that  of  married 
persons.  Jer.  Taylor. 

3.  Capacity  for  holding  or  containing :  as,  a 
measure  which  has  only  one  half  the  continence 
of  another. — 4t.  Continuity;  uninterrupted 
course. 

Lest  the  continence  of  the  course  should  be  divided. 

Ayliffe,  Parergon. 

continent  (kon'ti-nent),  a.  and  n.    [I.  a.  <  ME. 

continent,  <  OF.  {aiid  F.)  continent  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  continente,  <  L.  continen{t-)s,  holding  back, 
temperate,  moderate,  also  hanging  together, 
continuous,  uninterrupted,  ppr.  of  continercj 
Iiold  back,  check,  also  hold  together:  see  con- 
tain. II.  n.  Indef.  II.,  3,early  mod.  E.  continente 
=  F.  continent  =  8p.  Pg.  It.  continente  =  I),  kon- 
tincnt  =  G.  continent,  kontincnt  =  Dan.  konti- 
nent,  <  ML.  NL.  contin€n{t-)s,  a  continent,  that 
is,  a  continuous  extent  of  land,  in  ML.  applied 
also  to  a  broad  continuous  field,  prop,  adj.  (sc. 
L.  terra,  land,  or  ager,  field),  L.  contincn{t-)s, 
continuous,  unbroken :  see  above.  In  defs.  1 
and  2  the  noun  is  directly  from  the  adj.]    I.  a. 

1.  Restrained;  moderate;  temperate. 

I  pray  you  have  a  continent  forbearance,  till  the  speed 
of  bis  rage  goes  slower.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  2. 

2.  Moderate  or  abstinent  in  the  indulgence  of 
the  sexual  passion ;  maintaining  continence  ; 
chaste. 

My  past  life 
Hath  been  as  continent,  as  chaste,  as  true. 
As  I  am  now  unhappy.  Shah.,  W.  T.,  iii.  2. 

3t.  Restraining;  opposing. 

My  desire 
All  continent  impediments  would  o'erbear, 
That  did  oppose  my  will.      Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 

4t.  Containing;  being  the  container:  with  of. 
—  5t.  Continuous;  connected;  not  interrupted. 

Some.  .  .  thinke  it  was  called  Anglia  of  Angulus,  which 
is  in  English  a  corner,  for  that  it  is  but  a  corner  in  respect 
of  the  niayne  and  continent  land  of  the  whole  world. 

Grafton,  Briteyn,  iv. 
The  north-east  part  of  Asia  is,  if  not  continent  with 
the  west  side  of  America,  yet  certainly  .  .  .  the  least  dis- 
joined by  sea  of  all  that  coast.        Brereivood,  Languages. 
Continent  cause.    See  cause,  1. 

II,  ".  If.  That  which  contains  or  comprises ; 
a  container  or  holder. 

Here's  the  scroll, 
The  continent  and  summary  of  my  fortune. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  2. 

2t.  That  which  is  contained  or  comprised ;  con- 
tents ;  the  amount  held  or  that  can  be  held,  as 
by  a  vessel. 

Great  vessels  into  less  are  emptied  never, 
There's  a  redundance  past  their  continent  ever. 

Chajnnan,  Revenge  of  Hussy  d'Anibois,  ii.  1. 

3.  In  ])hijs.  gcog.,  one  of  the  largest  land- 
masses  of  the  globe.  From  the  most  general  point 
of  view  there  are  two  ccmtinental  masses,  the  eastern 
and  the  western,  the  old  world  and  the  new  world.  In 
breaking  these  uj)  into  lesser  divisions,  Europe  and  Asia 
together  naturally  constitute  one  mass,  conveniently  des- 
ignated as  Eurasia,  thougli  each  is  conunonly  reckoned 
a  separate  continent.  Africa,  formerly  attached  to  Asia 
very  slightly  by  the  isthmus  of  Suez,  and  now  artificially 
severed  from  it  by  the  Suez  catial,  forms  another  conti- 
nental mass.  Australia  is  regarded  by  many  us  a  third 
continental  sutidivision  of  the  eastern  hmd-maas  (or  a 
fourth,  reckoning  Europe  and  Asia  separately).  North 
and  South  America  form  the  two  great  natural  subdivi- 


continently 

sions  (also  separately  called  continents)  of  the  western 
continent,  and  are  hardly  more  united  than  were  Africa 
and  Asia  before  the  cutting  of  the  Suez  canal. 
4.  [«/;>.]  In  a  special  sense,  in  English  litera- 
ture, the  mainland  of  Europe,  as  distinguished 
from  the  British  islands :  as,  to  travel  on  the 
Continent. 

[He]  kindly  communicated  to  her,  as  is  the  way  with 
tlie  best-bred  English  on  their  first  arrival  "  on  the  Conti- 
nent," all  his  impressions  regarding  the  sights  and  pereons 
he  had  seen. 

Thackeray,  Paris  Sketch  Book,  A  Caution  to  Travellers. 

5f.  Land  in  a  general  sense,  as  distinguished 
from  water;  ten'a  firma. 

The  carcas  with  the  streame  was  carried  downe, 
But  th'  head  fell  backeward  on  the  Continent. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  25. 
Slake  mountains  level,  and  the  cojitinent, 
Weary  of  solid  firmness,  melt  itself 
Into  the  sea!  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 

To  conduct  them  through  the  Red  Sea,  into  tlie  conti- 
nent of  the  Holy  Land.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  159. 

6.  [cap.']  S£imea,s  Encratite Old  continent.   See 

nld. 

continental  (kon-ti-nen'tal),  a.  and  n.  [<  con- 
tinent, n.,  H-  -al :  =  F.  continental,  etc.]  I,  a.  1. 
Relating  or  jiertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
a  continent;  entitled  to  be  considered  a  conti- 
nent. 

Oreenlaud,  however  insulated  it  may  ultimately  prove 
to  be,  is  in  mass  strictly  continental. 

Kane,  Sec.  Grinn.  Exp.,  I.  225. 

2.  Characteristic  of  a  continent:  opposed  to 
insular  :  as.  a  continental  climate.  See  below. 
— 3.  Specifically,  of  or  belonging  to  the  conti- 
nent, as  distinguished  from  adjacent  islands, 
and  especially  to  the  continent  of  Europe :  as, 
the  continental  press ;  the  continental  Sunday,  in 
Amer.  hiM. :  {a)  Pertaining  to  the  government  and  atfairs 
of  the  thirteen  revolutionary  colonies  during  and  imme- 
diately after  their  struggle  against  England  :  as,  the  Con- 
tinental Congress ;  continental  money  (the  paper  currency 
issued  by  Congress  during  the  revolutionary  war). 

The  army  before  Boston  was  designated  as  the  conti- 
nental army,  in  contradistinction  to  that  under  General  - 
Gates,  which  was  called  the  ministerial  army,         Irmng. 

il>\)  Inclined  to  favor  a  strengthening  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment and  an  increase  of  imity  among  the  colonies. — 
Continental  climate,  in  phys.  geog.,  the  climate  of  a 
jKut  of  a  continent,  ic-arded  as  owing  it«  peculiarities  to 
this  fact.  Such  a  climate  is  subject  to  great  fiuctnations 
of  temperature,  both  diurnal  and  seasonal.  An  insular 
climate,  on  tlie  other  hand,  is  nmch  more  equable.  Tbis 
ditterence  is  most  marked  in  the  case  of  a  small  islatul  re- 
nu)te  from  all  other  land,  as  contrasted  with  the  central 
portions  of  a  great  continental  mass  like  Asia.  Places  near 
the  sea,  but  more  especially  if  surrounded  by  the  sea,  and 
in  proportion  as  they  are  distant  from  the  land,  enjoy  a 
more  ei[uable  or  insular  climate.  At  a  gi-eat  distance 
from  tlie  sea,  and  especially  if  the  land-area  is  very  large, 
tlie  summer  is  abnormally  hot  and  the  winter  proportion- 
ally cold,  while  the  difference  between  the  temperatures 
of  night  and  day  is  also  very  marked.  The  interiors  of  the 
continents  lia\c  in  general  a  smaller  I'ainfall  than  their 
edges.  -  Continental  pronunciation,  or  system  of 

pronunciation,  of  Latin  and  Greek.  See  pronuiictation. 
—  Continental  system,  in  modem  hist.,  the  plan  of  the 
einjieioi  Najm]) mi  i.ir  txcluding  the  merchandise  of  Eng- 
land from  all  jjarts  t.>f  the  continent  of  Europe.  It  was 
iiLStituted  by  the  decree  of  Berlin,  issued  November  21st, 
1806,  which  declared  the  British  islands  in  a  state  of  block- 
ade, and  made  prisoners  of  war  all  Englishmen  found  in 
the  territories  occupied  by  France  and  her  allies. 

II,  n.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  a  con- 
tinent, specifically  of  the  continent  of  Europe. 

It  appears  that  Englishmen  at  all  times  knew  better  than 
Continentals  how  to  maintain  their  right  of  fiee  and  inde- 
pendent action.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  lxxi.x. 

2.  In  Amer.  hist.,  a  soldier  of  the  regular  army 
of  the  revolted  colonies  in  the  war  of  indepen- 
dence.—Not  worth  a  continental,  not  worth  as  much 
as  a  piece  of  paper  money  issued  l\v  the  Continental  Con- 
gress in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  hence,  from  the  depre- 
ciation of  that  money,  of  little  or  no  value;  wortliless  ; 
good  for  nothing. 

The  quaint  term  "Continental "  long  ago  fell  into  disuse, 
except  in  the  slang  phrase  not  7vorth  a  Continental,  which 
referred  to  the  <lebased  condition  of  our  currency  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

J.  Fiske,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  104. 

continentalert  (kon-ti-nen'tal-er),  n.    Same  as 

C(nitin(  iito/,  2. 
COntinentalist  (kon-ti-nen'tal-ist),  n.     [<  con- 
tinental -f-  -ist.]    1.  A  Tiativo  or  an  inhabitant  of 
a  continent ;  a  continental. 

Robinson  Crusoe  and  Peter  Wilkins  could  only  have 
been  written  by  islanders.  No  continentalist  ctnild  luive 
conceived  either  tale.  Coleridge,  Table-Talk.  p.  309. 

2.  In  U.  S.  hist.,  one  who,  just  after  the  close  of 
the  revolutionary  war,  desired  a  stronger  union 
of  the  States. 
continently  (kon'ti-nent-li),  adr.  In  a  conti- 
nent nuiiiiior;  chastely;  moderately;  temper- 
ately; \vith  self-restraint. 

When  Paul  wrote  this  epistle,  it  was  lykely  enough  that 
the  man  would  live  continently. 

T.  Martin,  Marriage  of  Priestes  {l.'vr)4),  x.  1. 


contmge 

COntinget  (kon-tinj'),  v.  i.  [<  L.  contingere, 
touch:  SQ^  contingent  .'\  Totoueh;  reach;  hap- 
pen.    Bailetf. 

contingency,   contingence  (ton  -  tin '  jen  -  si, 

-jens),  n.;  lA..  contingtncieSf  contingences  (-siz, 
-jen-sez).  [=  F.  contingence  =  Sp.  Pg.  contingen- 
ci'a  =  It.  coniingenza,  <  ML.  contingentia,  <  L.  con- 
tingen(t-)s:  see  contingent.^  1.  The  mode  of 
existence  of  that  which  is  contingent;  the  pos- 
sibility that  that  which  happens  might  not  have 
happened;  that  mode  of  existence,  or  of  com- 
ing to  pass,  which  does  not  involve  necessity; 
a  happening  by  chance  or  fi-ee  will;  the  being 
true  of  a  proposition  which  would  not  under  aU 
circumstances  be  true. 

Tlieir  credulities  assent  uuto  any  prognosticks  which, 
considering  the  contingencij  in  events,  are  only  in  the  pre- 
science of  God.  '        Sir  T.  Browne,  ViUg.  Err. 

I  deny  not  hut,  for  great  causes,  some  opinions  are  tc  be 
quitted:  but  .  .  .  how  few  do  forsake  any ;  and  when  any 
do,  oftentimes  they  choose  the  wrong  side,  and  they  that 
take  the  right«r,  do  it  so  by  contiiujencn. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  Ded.,  I.  4. 
It  is  a  blind  contingence  of  events. 

Dryden,  Amphitryon. 

Aristotle  says,  we  are  not  ...  to  build  certain  rules 
upon  the  contingency  of  human  actions. 

Soiith,  Works,  I  i 

The  contingency  of  the  future  is  thus  really  reduced  to 
the  necessity  of  the  past.    Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Keid,  note  U. 

What  is  Contingency?  It  is  the  ideal  admission  that 
certain  factors  now  present  may  be  on  any  other  occasion 
absent ;  and  when  they  are  absent  the  result  must  be  dif* 
ferent  from  wliat  it  is  now. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  i  §  170  a. 

2.  Acasualty;  an  accident;  a  fortuitous  event, 
or  one  which  may  or  may  not  occur. 

Christianity  is  a  Religion  which  above  all  others  does 
arm  men  against  all  the  contingeucit't!  and  miseries  of  tlie 
life  of  man.  StilUng/leet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

The  remarkable  position  of  the  queen  rendering  her 
death  a  most  important  contingency.  Hallam. 

The  superiority  of  force  is  oft«n  checked  by  the  pro- 
verbial contingencies  of  war. 

Sumner,  True  Grandeur  of  Xations. 

If  no  blow  is  ever  to  be  struck  till  we  have  a  eut-and- 
drieil  scheme  ready  to  meet  every  contingency,  we  shall 
never  have  any  contingency  to  meet. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  44-4. 

3t.  A  touching;  a  falling  together;  contact: 
as,  ''the  point  of  contingency,"  J.  Gregory. — 
Angle  of  contingence,  the  infinitesimal  angle  between 
two  taoLients  to  acun'e  at  consecutive  points, 
contingent  (kon-tin'jent),  a.  and  h.  [=  F.  con- 
tingent =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  contingentCf  <  ML.  contin- 
g€n{t-)Sj  adj.,  possible,  contingent  (tr.  Gr.  hUe- 
x6fievov),  prop.  ppr.  of  L.  contingerCf  pp.  con- 
tactnsy  touch,  meet,  attain  to,  happen :  see 
contact.'}  I.  a.  1.  Not  existing  or  occurring 
thi-ough  necessity ;  due  to  chance  or  to  a  free 
agent ;  accidentally  existing  or  true  ;  hence, 
without  a  known  or  apparent  cause  or  reason, 
or  caiised  by  something  which  woiiid  not  in 
every  ease  act ;  dependent  upon  the  will  of  a 
human  being,  or  other  finite  tree  agent. 

When  any  event  takes  place  of  which  we  do  not  discern 
the  cause,  [or]  why  it  should  have  happened  in  this  man- 
ner, or  at  this  moment  rather  than  another,  it  is  called  a 
contingent  event,  or  an  event  without  a  cause :  as,  for  ex- 
ample, the  falling  of  a  leaf  on  a  particular  spot,  or  the 
turning  up  of  a  certain  number  when  dice  are  thrown. 

Is.  Taylor,  Elements  of  Thought,  p.  69. 
Mathematical  propositions  become  inexact  or  contin- 
gent whenever  they  are  applied  to  cases  invohing  con- 
ditions not  included  in  the  terms. 

G.  H.  Lewejt,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  ii.  §  60. 
Of  all  regions  it  [the  antarctic]  is  the  one  where  the 
physical  conditions  are  most  uniform  and  least  under  the 
inHuence  of  contingent  circumstances. 

J.  Crolt,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  206. 
Things,  as  objects  of  scientific  cognition,  are  contingent, 
dependent — not  groimds  of  their  own  existence. 

Adamson,  Philos.  of  Kant,  iii. 

2.  Dependent  upon  a  foreseen  possibility;  pro- 
visionally liable  to  exist,  happen,  or  take  effect 
in  the  future  ;  conditional:  as,  a  contingent  re- 
mainder after  the  payinent  of  debts ;  a  joiirney 
contingent  upon  the  receipt  of  advices;  a  con- 
tingent promise. 

If  a  contingent  legacy  be  left  to  any  one  when  he  attains 
the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  he  dies  before  that  time,  it  is 
a  lapsed  legacy.  Blackstone,  Com. 

She  possessed  only  a  contingent  reversion  of  the  crown. 
Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 
Contingent  cause,  a  cause  which  may  or  may  not  act. 

It  would  puzzle  the  greatest  plnlosopher  ...  to  give 
any  tolerable  acconnt  how  any  knowledge  whatsoever  can 
certainly  and  infallibly  foresee  an  event  through  uncertain 
and  contin'j'Ht  cattsen.  Tillotson,  Sermons,  xlviii. 

Contingent  line,  in  dialing,  the  intei-section  of  the  plane 
of  the  (U:il  with  a  plane  parallel  to  the  equinoctial. —  Con- 
tingent matter,  in  logic,  the  matter  of  a  proposition 
which  is  true,  but  not  necessarily  so. 

\>1ien  is  a  proposition  said  to  consist  of  matter  contin- 
gents BlundeviUe,  Arte  of  Logicke  (1599),  iii.  3. 


1228 

In  contingent  matter,  an  Indefinite  is  understood  as  a 
particular.  Whateley,  Logic,  II.  ii.  §  2. 

Contingent  remainder,  truth,  etc.  See  the  nouns. 
=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Chanr.'.  Cd-'^ual,  etc.    See  accidental. 

II.  ii.  1.  An  event  dependent  either  upon 
accident  or  upon  the  will  of  a  fioiite  free  agent ; 
an  event  not  determinable  by  any  rule. 

His  imderstanding  could  almost  pierce  into  future  con- 
tingents.  South,  Sermons. 

All  contingents  have  their  necessary  causes,  but  are 
called  contitigentg  iu  respect  of  other  events  upon  which 
they  do  not  depend.  Uobbes. 

The  conviction  of  this  impossibility  led  men  to  give  up 
the  prescience  of  God  iu  respect  of  future  contingt^nts. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Keid,  note  W 

2.  That  which  fall^  to  one  in  a  division  or  ap- 
portionment among  a  number;  a  quota;  spe- 
cifically, the  share  or  proportion  of  troops  to  be 
furnished  by  one  of  several  contracting  powers ; 
the  share  actually  furnished :  as,  the  Turkish 
contingent  in.  the  Ci-imean  war, 

Tlie3'  sunk  considerable  sums  into  their  own  coffers,  and 
refused  to  send  their  corUingent  to  the  emperor. 

Swift,  Conduct  of  Allies. 

France  has  contributed  no  small  contingent  of  those 
whose  purpose  was  noble,  whose  lives  were  healthy,  and 
whose  minds,  even  in  their  lightest  moods,  pure. 

Marg.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  2S4. 

They  were  attacked  by  the  rebels  of  the  Gwalior  con- 
tingent. W.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  276. 

Future  contingent,  something  which  may  or  may  not 
be  brought  about  in  the  future  by  the  voluntary  action  of 
a  man  or  men  :  a  phrase  used  in  the  discussion  of  divine 
prescience. 

contingently  (kon-tin'jent-li),  adv.  Foituitous- 
ly ;  by  possibility ;  as  may  happen. 

Albeit  there  are  many  things  which  seem  unto  us  to  be 
contingent,  yet  were  they  so  indeed,  there  could  have  been 
no  prophecy,  but  only  predictions,  which  were  contin- 
gently true  or  false.        y.  Greic,  Cosraologia  Sacra,  iv.  6. 

COntlngentness  (kon-tin'jeut-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  contingent;  tWtuitousness. 

contlnua,  «.     Plural  of  continuum. 

COntinuable  (kon-tin'u-a-bl),  ff.  [=  OP.  con- 
tinuabh'j  continual,  =  It.  continuabile ;  as  con- 
tinue+-ahU.']  That  may  be  continued.  [Rare.] 

Their  Pi'esident  seems  a  bad  edition  of  a  Polish  King. 
He  may  be  elected  from  four  yeai-s  to  four  years,  for  life. 
Reason  and  experience  prove  to  us  that  a  chief  magis- 
trate so  continuable  is  an  officer  for  life. 

Jefferson,  Correspondence,  II.  266. 

continual  (kon-tin'u-al),  a,  [Early  mod.  E.  con- 
tinually <  ME.  continuel,  <  OF.  continuel,  F.  conti- 
nucKK  L.  coHf/« »».**.  continuous:  see  continuous 
and  -ff/.]  1.  Proceeding  without  interruption 
or  cessation;  not  intermitting ;  unceasing;  cou- 
tiniious. 

He  that  is  of  a  merry  heart  hath  a  continital  feast. 

Pro  v.  XV.  15. 
Full  of  repentance. 
Continual  meditations,  teai"s,  and  sorrows. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  2. 

A  sweet  attractive  kinde  of  grace, 
A  full  assurance  given  by  lookes, 
Continuall  comfort  in  a  face. 

J/.  Roydon,  Astrophel. 

2.  Of  frequent  recurrence ;  often  repeated ; 
very  frequent :  as,  the  charitable  man  has  con- 
tinual applications  for  alms. 

Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me.     Luke  xviii.  5. 

Continual  claim.  See  c^rtimi.— Continual  fever,  or 
continued  fever,  a  fever  which,  whib-  it  niay  v:iry  some- 
what til  iiitLiisity.  neither  intermits  nor  exhiliits  such  de- 
cided and  regular  fluctuations  as  cburactt-rize  typical  re- 
mittent fever."  Continual  proportionals,  the  terms  of 
a  geometrical  progression.  =Syn.  Incessant,  Perpetual, 
etc.  (see  ince:i.''ant),  constant,  uninterrupted,  unintermit- 
ted,  inttrmtnahle,  endless. 
continually  (kon-tin'u-al-i),  adv.  [<  ME.  (■'>»- 
tinuelify  -elliche';  <  continual  +  -/^-.]  1.  With- 
out cessation  or  intermission ;  unceasingly. 

A  countrj'  [Persia]  where  the  open  air  continually  in- 
vites abroad,  adorned  with  almost  perpetual  verdure, 
and  hemmed  in  by  lofty  blue  mountains. 

.V.  A.  Rev.,  CXL.  330. 

2.  Very  often;  at  regular  or  frequent  inter- 
vals ;  from  time  to  time ;  habitually. 

Tliou  shalt  eat  bread  at  my  table  continually. 

2  Sam.  ix.  7. 
He  comes  continually  to  Piecorner  ...  to  buy  a  saddle. 
Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  1. 
If  you  are  lost  in  his  city  (and  you  are  pretty  sure  to 
be  lost  there,  continually),  a  Venetian  will  go  with  you 
wherever  you  wish.  Howells,  Venetian  Life.  xx. 

=  Syn.  Ccintinuonsly,  constantly,  incessantly,  perpetually. 
COntinualnesS  (kon-tiu'ii-al-nes),  n.  The  char- 
acter of  being  continual, 
continuance  (kon-tin'i)-ans),  «.  [<  ME.  contin- 
uaunce,  <  OF.  continuance,  continuence  =  Sp. 
(obs.)  It.  continuanzQ,  <  L.  continuan(t-).'i.  con- 
tinuing: see  continuant.}  1.  A  holding  on,  re- 
maining, or  abiding  in  a  particular  state,  or  in 


continuation 

a  course  or  series;  permanence,  as  of  habits, 
condition,  or  abode ;  a  state  of  lasting;  continu- 
ation; constancy;  perseverance;  duration. 
Patient  continuance  in  well-doing.  Rom.  ii.  T. 

They  are  cloy'd 
With  long  continuance  in  a  settled  place. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5. 
No  more  now,  but  desiring  a  Continuance  of  your  Bless- 
ing and  Prayers,  I  rest  your  dutiful  Son,  J.  H. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  32. 

Nature  ...  is  entirely  opposed  to  the  continuance  of 

paths  through  her  forests.         Harper's  Mag.,  LXXI.  221. 

2.  Uninterrupted  succession  or  continuation; 
indeiinite  prolongation;  perpetuation. 

I  make  not  love  to  the  continuance  of  days,  but  to  the 
goodness  of  them.  Bacon,  Death. 

They  made  suite  to  the  Gov  to  have  some  portion  of  land 
given  them  for  continuajux,  and  not  by  yeaiiy  lotte. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  167. 

The  bnite  immediately  regards  his  own  presen'ation  or 
the  continuance  of  his  species.  Addison,  Spectator. 

3.  Progression  of  time. 

In  thy  book  all  my  members  were  wiitten,  which  in  con- 
tinuance  were  fashioned.  Ps.  cxxxix.  16. 

4.  Inlaw:  (^;)  The  deferring  of  a  trial  or  hear- 
ing, or  the  fixing  of  a  future  day  for  the  parties 
to  a  suit  to  appear  or  to  be  heard.  Specifical- 
ly—  (h)  In  the  United  States,  the  deferring  of 
a  trial  or  suit  from  one  stated  term  of  the  court 
to  another. 

It  is  on  accomit  of  the  long  intervals  between  terms  that 
continuances (yfhich.  now  constitute  the  chief  means  of  the 
' '  postponement  swindle  ")  are  so  eagerly  sought. 

The  Century,  XXX.  Xil. 

5t.  Continuity;  resistance  to  a  separation  of 
parts;  a  holding  together ;  ductility. 

Wool,  tow,  cotton,  and  raw  silk  have,  beside  the  desire 
of  continuance  in  regard  to  the  tenuity  of  theu-  thread,  a 
gi-eediness  of  moisture.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  845. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Continuity,  etc.  See  continuation. 
continuant  (kon-tin'u-ant),  H.  [<  L.  continu- 
an{t-)s,  ppr.  of  continuare^  continue:  see  con- 
tinue.} In  math.,  a  determinant  all  whose  con- 
stituents vanish,  except  those  iu  the  principal 
tliagonal  and  the  two  bordering  minor  diago- 
nals, while  all  those  of  one  of  these  minor  di- 
agonals ai*e  equal  to  negative  unity:  as. 


o 

1 

0 

0 

1 

b 

1 

0 

0 

—1 

c 

1 

0 

0 

—1 

rf. 

Also  ciimuJant. 
COntinuatet  (kon-tin'u-at),  r.  t.  [<L.  foiirtnua- 
tiis.  pp.  of  continiinre,  join  together,  make  con- 
tinuous: seeeoHfi«i(e.]  To  join  closely  together. 
Abp.  Potter. 
COntinuatet  (kon-tin'u-at),  a.  [<  L.  c»niiiiuatu,i. 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  1.  Immediately  united ; 
closely  joined. 

We  are  of  him  and  in  him,  even  as  though  our  very  flesh 
and  bones  should  be  made  contitniale  with  his. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  ."ifl. 
A  g:eneral  cause,  a  continuate  cause,  an  inseparable  ac- 
cident, to  ail  men,  is  discontent,  care,  miserj-. 

Burton,  .\nat.  of  Jlel.,  p.  170. 

2.  Uninterrupted;  unbroken;  continuing  for 
an  indefinite  length  of  time ;  continued. 

O,  'tis  a  dangerous  and  a  dreadful  thing 
To  leave  a  sure  pace  on  continuate  earth. 

Chapman,  ByTou's  Conspiracy,  i.  1. 
I'ntirable  and  continuate  goodness.     Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  1. 

continuatelyt  (kgn-tin'u-St-li),  adv.  Continu- 
ously ;  without  interruption. 

The  water  ascends  gently  and  by  intermissions,  but  it 
falls  conlin  uately.  Bp.  Wilkins,  .\rchimedes,  IV. 

continuation  (kon-tin-u-a'shon),  «.  [=  F.  eon- 
tiniiatioit  =  Sp.  contiiinacioii  ==  Pg.  continua^Ho 
z=  It.  continuazione.  <  L.  contiiiuatio{H-),<  conti- 
«H(7ce,  pp.  continmitus,  continue:  see  continue.^ 

1.  The  act  or  fact  of  continuing  or  prolonging; 
extension  of  existence  in  a  line  or  series. 

These  things  must  needs  be  the  works  of  Providence  for 
the  contimiatioH  of  the  species.  ''"V. 

Preventing  the  continuation  of  the  royal  line. 

ilacaulau.  Hist.  Eng.,  xjiv. 

2.  Extension  or  caiTying  on  to  a  further  point ; 
the  thing  continued:  as,  the  coiitiiiiiatioii  of  a 
storj-. —  3.  Extension  in  space;  a  carrj-ing  on 
in  length;  prolongation:  as,  the  contimuition 
of  a  line  in  surveying. — 4.  In  matti..  a  process 
in  fluxions  equivalent  to  integi-ation  by  parts. 
—  5.  pi.  Trousers.  [Slang.] —  Continuation  day. 
.Same  as  contanoodai/ (which  see,  underco/t^i;*.'/").  — Con- 
tinuation of  days.  In  Scots  lair,  the  summons  in  a. 
civil  process  fonuerly  authorized  the  defender  to  lie  cited 
to  appear  on  a  certain  day,  with  continuation  of  days, 
and  he  might  be  brought  into  court  either  on  the  day 
named  or  later,  as  the  party  chose,  unless  the  diet  were 
forced  on  by  protestation.  =  Syn.  Continuation,  Continu- 
arue,  CmUinuity,  Conlinuoutnett,  prolongation,  protrac- 


continuation 

tion.  Continuation  is  iisiil  inciiH-iIy  *'f  extension  in  space, 
contimta/icp  of  time,  vondniiity  nt'  suhstance,  and  continu- 
oiitmu'S'f  "f  frt'udoiu  from  intei'i-uption  in  space  or  time. 
'J'hns  "f  spi-ak  of  tlie  cnntimiatiun  of  a  line  of  railroad 
(that  is,  the  cunstruction  of  it  ln-yoml  a  certain  point,  or 
tlic  part  thus  constructed);  the  amtinitance  of  suffering; 
the  c'litinuitti  of  libers  (that  is,  their  cohesion  or  preserva- 
tiun  of  relations).  A  ferry  would  hreak  the  continuousness 
of  a  line  of  railroad.     Sec  continiums. 

The  rich  country  from  thence  to  I'ortici  .  .  .  appearing 
only  a  ct/)itinnaiion  of  the  city.  Brydotie. 

There  is  reiiuired  a  cuiifi nuance  of  warmth  to  ripen  the 
best  and  noblest  fruits.    Dryden,  Ded.  of  Virgil's  Georgics. 

When  a  limb,  as  we  say,  "goes  to  sleep,"  it  is  because  the 
nerves  supplying  it  have  been  sultjected  to  pressure  suffi- 
cient to  destioy  the  nervous  cojitinuifi/  of  the  tibres. 

Iliixl'ii  and  y<niinftns,  I'hysiol.,  §  320. 

COntinuative  (kou-tiu'u-a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [= 
P^.  It.  contimtdtUu)^  <  LLi.  voutinuativus,  <  L.  con- 
tiituatits.ii-p.  of  roiitiituarc,  continue:  see  con- 
tinue.'] 1.  a.  Having  the  eharaeter  of  continu- 
jnfT,  or  of  causing  ooutinuation  or  prolongation, 
[Kaiv.] 

II.  n.  1.  An  expression  noting  permanence 
or  duration. 

To  these  may  be  added  continiiatives :  as,  Rome  remains 
to  this  day  ;  which  includes  at  least  two  jiropositions,  viz. 
Rome  was  and  Rome  is.  Watts,  Logic. 

2.  In  (jrain.^  a  loose  or  unemphatic  copulative ; 
a  connective. 

Conti  mint  ires  .  .  .  consolidate  sentences  into  one  con- 
tinuous whole.  Harris,  Hermes,  ii. 

COntinuatively  (koii-tin'iVa-tiv-li),  a(fi\  In  a 
COntinuative  manner;  in  continuation. 

continuator  (knn-tin'u-a-tfu-).  )/.    [=  F.  con- 

tiniuitf/Hr  =  Sp.  Pg.  vontiniiitdor  ^\t:  continna- 
tori'y  <  L.  as  it'  ^continuator,  <  continuarcj  pp.  con- 
tinnatKs,  continue:  see  continue.']  One  who  or 
that  which  cont  iuues  or  carries  forward :  as,  the 
continuator  oi  an  unfinished  history. 

The  purely  chronological  or  annalistic  method  [of  his- 
tory], tliougli  pursued  by  the  learned  Barouius  and  his 
continuators,  is  now  generally  abandoned. 

Schaff,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  §  4. 

continue  (kon-tin'u),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  continued^ 
]tpr.  <:onfinnin(j.  [<  ME.  continm-n,  contnnen,  < 
OF.  continncr,  F.  continuer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
iinunr  =  It.  continuare,  <  L.  confinuan;  join, 
unite,  make  continuous  (in  space  or  time),  < 
continuum,  continuous,  unbroken:  see  continu- 
ous.] I,  frans.  If.  To  connect  or  unite;  make 
continuous. 

The  use  of  the  navel  is  to  continue  the  infant  unto  the 
mother.  Sir  T.  Broume,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  5. 

2.  To  extend  from  one  point  to  another;  pro- 
duce or  draw  out  in  length :  as,  continue  the  line 
from  A  to  B;  let  the  line  be  continued  to  the 
boundaiy, — 3.  To  protract  or  cany  on ;  not  to 
cease  from  or  terminate. 

Scr,  if  it  please  your  goodnesse  for  to  hire  [hear]. 
With  yow  I  hiuie  vvntynwd  mv  seruice 
In  pese  an<l  rest.  Gfneri/d,'H  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  577. 

O  continue  thy  lovingkindness  unto  them  that  know 
thee.  Ps.  .\xxvi.  10. 

4.  To  persevere  in  ;  not  to  cease  to  do  or  use: 
as,  to  continue  tlie  same  diet. 

Tile  •prizing  Shii)wrackt-men  has  been  also  a  custom  at 
J'cgu,  but  whether  still  continued  I  know  not. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  8. 

You  know  how  to  !uake  yourself  happy,  by  only  cou/mw- 

ing  such  a  life  as  you  liave  been  long  accustomed  to  lead. 

Pop.: 

5.  To  caiTy  on  from  the  point  of  suspension  ; 
resume  the  coui'se  of ;  extend  in  the  same 
course:  as,  to  continue  a  line  of  railroad  from 
its  present  terminus;  the  story  will  be  contin- 
ued next  week, —  6.  To  suffer  or  cause  to  re- 
main as  before;  retain:  as,  to  continue  judges 
in  their  posts. 

Disturlianccs  in  the  celestial  regions ;  though  so  regu- 
lated and  moderated  by  tile  power  of  t!ie  Sun,  prevailing 
over  the  heavenly  bodies,  as  to  nmtiiiuc  the  world  in  its 
state.  Bacon,  I'liysical  Fables,  i.,  Expl. 

JAit  us  pray  that  God  maintain  and  continue  our  most 
excellent  king  here  ju'esent,  true  inbei-itor  of  this  oni- 
icahn.  Latimer,  1st  Sermon  bcf.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

7f .  To  keep  enduringly ;  prolong  the  state  or 
lite  of. 

If  a  child  were  continued  in  a  grot  or  cave  under  the 
earth  until  maturity  of  age,  and  came  suddenly  abroad, 
he  would  have  strange  and  absurd  imaginations. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  228. 

But  Barnardine  must  die  this  afternoon  ; 
And  how  shall  we  continue  Clandio? 

Shak.,  U.  for  M.,  iv.  3. 

II,  iu  trans.  1.  To  go  forward  or  onward  in 
any  course  or  action;  proceed:  the  opposite  of 
cease:  as,  he  continued  talking  for  some  minutes 
more. 

Also  the  grett  tempest  contttnowd  so  owtrageowsly,  that 
we  war  never  in  such  a  fer  in  all  our  lyff. 

Torkimjton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  C2. 


1229 

"A  good  and  truly  bold  spirit," con(m««rf  he,  "is  ever 
actuated  by  reason,  and  a  sense  of  honour  and  duty." 

Steele,  Spectator,  >'o.  350. 

2.  To  persevere;  be  steadfast  or  constant  in 
any  coui'se. 

If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  in- 
deed. John  viii.  31. 

3.  To  remain  in  a  state  or  place ;  abide  or  stay 
indefinitely. 

The  multitude  .  .  .  continue,  with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat.  Mat.  .w.  32. 

These  men,  ...  to  excuse  those  Gentleraens  suspicion 
of  their  running  to  the  Salvages,  retiuncd  to  the  Fort  and 
there  coiifimted. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  218. 

Hopelessly  continuinf/  in  mistakes,  they  live  and  ilie  in 
their  absurdities.  Sir  T.  liroiene,  Vulg.  Err. 

Those  early  years  which,  no  matter  how  long  we  con- 
tinue, are  said  to  make  up  the  greater  portion  of  our  life. 
Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  IIU. 

4.  To  last ;  be  durable  ;  endure  ;  be  permanent. 

Tliy  kingdom  shall  not  continue.  1  Sam.  xiii.  14. 

God  is  the  soule,  the  life,  the  strength,  and  sinnew, 

That  (luickens,  moues,  and  makes  this  Frame  continue. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  7, 

=  SyiL  3.  Sojottm,  etc.    See  abided. 

continued  (kou-tin'ud),/^.rt.   [P-p.  of  continue,  v.] 

1.  Drawn  out;  protracted;  ]H'oduced;  extend- 
ed in  length ;  extended  without  interruption. 

A  bridge  of  wondrous  length 
From  hell  continued,  reaching  the  utmost  orb 
Of  this  frail  world.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  1029. 

2,  Extended  in  time  without  intermission ;  pro- 
ceeding without  cessation;  continual:  as, acoH- 
tinued  fever — Continued  bass.  ^i-eji;iiiird  has.<!,  un- 
der /.His.s'-^,  and  thoroii'ikhiiss.  —  Continued  fever.  See 
continuiil  f<')-ei\  \n\i\i'v  runt  inn  III.-  Continued  fives.  See 
./?tfe.— Continued  fraction,  iri  nl'i..  an  -xpression  of  the 
form  (introduccii  bj  l.nrd  broiinckL-r,  lUiibj 

a  + 


6  +  ^ 


C  + V 

d  +  S 

e  +  etc., 
where  a,  b,  c,  d,  e,  etc.,  and  a,  p,  y,  S,  etc.,  are  usually 
taken  to  represent  whole  numbers.  A  proper  continued 
fraction  is  one  in  which  a  =  |8  =  y=fi  =  etc.  =  1.  An 
improper  continued  fraction  is  one  iu  which  these  quan- 
tities are  all  —1.  The  quantities  a.  b,  c,  d,  c,  etc.,  are 
termed  the  (/uoti.-nfs  i>i-  iiuunnplrtr  ■ji>,,tiriifs.  Atrntiinat- 
inff  continued  tnirtinn  j-,  dtii'  iiu\  iiiL:  a  tiniti.'  numl'er  uf 
quotients.  A  piTiodn-  *>v  nru.-rnm  •■•>„t i ii (lid fract I'ui  is 
one  iu  which  the  quotients  innstitute  a  finite  series  I'e- 
curring  over  and  over  a'_:aiii  uiUmut  ceasing. —  Contin- 
ued or  continual  proportionals,  a  series  of  three  or 
more  quantities  compared  together,  so  that  the  ratio  is 
the  same  between  every  two  adjacent  terms,  viz.,  between 
the  first  and  second,  the  second  and  third,  the  third  and 
fourth,  etc.  :  as,  1,  2,  4,  8,  16,  etc.,  where  the  terms  con- 
tinually increase  in  a  double  ratio.  Surh  quantities  are 
also  said  to  be  in  continued  proportimt,  and  a  series  of 
eotitinued  propnitioiiiils  is  otlierwise  eallnl  a  ti.'uinrfririi/ 

jN-uiin-ssion.  —  Continued  voyage,  <  n  continuous  voy- 
age, a  Voy;i;;e   |ini,sei;ute(l  to  Ciiuiplrliim.       Ill    tile  law  uf 

prizes,  a  voyage  of  a  vessel  carrying  contraband  of  war, 
or  carrying  goods  intended  for  a  blockaded  port,  although 
in  fact  ;nded  by  stopping  short  of  the  unlawful  destina- 
tion and  making  a  transhipment  in  order  to  evade  the  law, 
is  treated  by  some  courts  as  if  continued,  thus  bringing 
upon  the  vessel  and  cargo  the  same  liability  as  if  it  had 
eoiilinued  the  voyage  and  effected  the  inilawful  purpose. 
continuedly  (kon-tin'ud-li),  adv.  Without  in- 
terruption; without  ceasing. 

By  perseverance,  I  do  not  understand  a  con(//iM/(//?/ uni- 
form, cipia!  course  of  obedience,  and  such  as  is  not  inter- 
rupted with  the  least  act  of  sin.  Morris. 

continuer  (kon-tin'ii-er),  n.  1.  One  who  con- 
tiniu^s ;  one  who  has  the  power  of  j:)er8everance. 

I  would  my  horse  had  the  speetl  of  your  tongue  ;  and  so 
good  a  continuer.  Slialc,  Jluch  Ado,  i.  1. 

2.  One  who  carries  forward  anything  that  had 
been  begun,  or  takes  up  a  course  that  had  been 
pursued,  by  another  or  others;  a  continuator: 
as,  the  continuer  of  a  history. 

Mr.  Winthrop  is  a  distinguished  continuer  of  the  mem- 
oraljle  line  of  occasional  orators  in  which  Massachusetts 
has  lieen  .  .  .  so  fruitful. 

yrtv  Vork  Evening  Post,  Oct.  30,  18SG. 

continuing  (kon-tin'ii-ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  con- 
tinue,  v.]  Remaining  li.xed  or  permanent;  abid- 
ing; lasting;  enduring;  persevering. 

Here  have  we  no  oiiitinuiiiy  city.  Hcb.  xiii.  14. 

Continuing  guaranty.    Sec  guamtity. 
continuingly  (kon-tin'u-ing-li),  adv.    Without 
interruption ;  continuously. 

He  sayth  that  the  sayd  vii  slcpers  were  closed  in  that 
cauc,  the  first  yere  of  Uecius.  and  so  sleped  contynuyngly 
to  the  last  time  or  yeres  of  Theodocins  the  yonger. 

Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.  cc.xiv. 

continuity  (kon-ti-nu'i-ti),  n.  [<  F.  continuity 
=  Sp.  coutinuidad  =  Pg.  continuidade  =  It.  con- 
tinuitUy  continuitate,  <  L.  continuita{t-)Sy  <  con- 
#/hwws,  continuous:  ^ce  continuous.]  1.  Unin- 
terrupted connection  of  parts  in  space  or  time ; 
uninterruptedness. 


continuous 

To  this  habit  of  continuity  of  attention,  tracing  the  first 
simple  idea  to  its  remoter  cunscqucnces,  the  philosophical 
genius  owes  many  of  its  discoveries. 

/.  D' Israeli,  Lit.  Char.,  p.  178. 
To  break  the  continuity  of  the  land,  and  afford  the  easier 
and. readier  intercourse  of  water  lomevinue. 

/>.  Weh.strr,  Speech,  June  5,  1828. 

Fire  will  live  in  it  Ivapomf  the  grotto  delCani)  no  long- 
er than  in  water,  liecause  it  wraps  itself  .  .  .  about  the 
flame,  and  by  its  n>/f^j/»iV(/ hinders  .  .  .  air  and  nitre  from 
coming  to  its  succour.  Addison,  Italy. 

2.  In  math,  and  plrilos.,  a  connection  of  points 
(or  other  elements)  as  intimate  as  that  of  the 
instants  or  points  of  an  interval  of  time:  thus, 
the  continuitt/  of  space  consists  iu  this,  that  a 
point  can  move  from  any  one  position  to  any 
other  so  that  at  each  instant  it  shall  have  a 
definite  and  distinct  position  in  space.  Thisstat*- 
ment  is  not,  however,  a  proper  definition  of  continuity, 
but  only  an  exenipliflration  drawn  from  time.  The  old 
definitions  — the  f:iet  thut  adjacent  parts  have  their  limits 
in  conmioti  (Aristotle),  infinitedivisil)ility(Kant).  the  fact 
that  between  any  two  points  there  is  a  third  (which  is  true 
of  the  system  of  rational  numbers)  — are  inadequate.  The 
less  uusatisfactoiy  definition  is  that  of  G.  Cantor,  that  con- 
tinuity is  the  perfect  concatenation  of  a  system  of  points 

—  wordswhich  must  be  understood  in  special  senses.  Can- 
tor calls  a  system  of  points  concatenated  when  any  two  of 
them  being  given,  and  also  any  finite  distance,  however 
small,  it  is  always  possible  to  find  a  finitenumber  of  other 
points  of  the  system  through  which  by  successive  steps, 
each  less  than  the  given  distance,  it  would  be  possible  to 
proceed  from  one  of  the  given  points  to  the  other.  He 
terms  a  system  of  points  perfect  when,  whatever  point  not 
belonging  to  the  system  be  given,  it  is  possible  to  find  a 
finite  distance  so  small  that  there  are  not  an  infinite  num- 
ber of  points  of  the  system  within  that  distance  of  the 
given  point.  As  examples  of  a  concatenated  system  not 
perfect,  Cantor  gives  the  rational  and  also  the  irrational 
numbers  in  any  interval.  As  an  example  of  a  perfect  sys- 
tem not  concatenated,  he  gives  all  the  numbers  whose  ex- 
pression in  decimals,  however  far  carried  out,  would  con- 
tain uo  figures  except  0  and  9. 

The  simplest  of  the  C<mcrete  Seiences,  Astronomy  and 
Geology,  yield-the  idea  of  euntinuity  with  great  distinct- 
ness. I  douot  mean  coH?)'>N/ (7.1/ of  existence  merely  ;  I  mean 
continuity  ot  causation  :  the  unceasing  production  of  effect 

—  the  never-ending  work  of  every  force. 

//.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  322. 

The  motion  of  a  material  particle  which  has  continuous 
existence  in  time  and  space  is  the  type  and  exemplar  of 
every  form  of  continuity. 

Clerk  Maxwell,  Matter  and  Motion,  Art.  xxv. 

3.  In  ;roo7.  and  anat.,  that  i>art  of  a  thing 
which  lies  between  the  two  ends,  as  the  shaft 
of  a  long  bone,  or  its  diaphysis,  as  distin- 
guished from  its  condyles  or  epiphyses,  or  the 
middle  portion  of  the  bill  of  a  bird,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  base  and  apex,  (Chiefly  an 
anatomical  term,  and  especially  a  surgical  one  :  as,  the 
fraeture  of  a  bone  in  its  co nt i mt i t y.  \ —CoutiJlMity  of 
forms,  in  the  Kantian  ifhilos.,  the  doctrine  that  if  A 
and  B  are  two  concepts  such  that  A  includes  the  whole 
content  i:»f  B  and  more,  there  will  always  be  a  tliinl  con- 
cept C,  such  that  A  includes  the  whole  content  of  <'  and 
mure,  wliib-  <'  inelmles  the  wliole  content  of  l'>  and  more. 

—  Equation  of  continuity,  in  hydrodynamics,  tlu-eiiua- 
tion  wliich  expresses  tliat  any  change  in  the  ipiantity  of 
fluid  within  any  ebiscd  surface  is,  in  tlie  al>seii<e  uf  sources 
orsiukswithiutbesiirtace.duetu  ttiellowof  fluid  through 
the  surface.     In  its  ditlerential  form  the  equation  is 

dp  ,  dpu  ,  dpv      dpu'  _  Q 

di  Ix  dy  dz 
where  t  is  the  time,  p  the  density,  x,  y,  z  the  rectangular 
coordinates,  and  u,  v,  w  the  corresimnding  components 
of  the  velocity.  — Law  of  continuity,  the  doctrine  that 
continuous  changes  iu  conditions  will  be  accompanied  by 
continuous  changes  iu  the  results.  This  law  was  first  set 
forth  by  Leibnitz  in  ltiS7,  and  employed  to  show  that  the 
properties  of  the  parabola  may  be  deduced  from  those  of 
the  ellipse,  the  laws  of  rest  from  those  of  motion,  etc. 
Later  he  declared  it  applicable  to  such  questions  as 
wlicther  there  is  an  uninterrupted  series  of  species  fron) 
the  highest  to  the  lowest.  The  doctrine  has  often  been 
understood  as  implying  that  there  are  uo  abrupt  varia- 
tions in  nature. 

From  the  knowledge  of  the  complete  state  at  any  instant 
of  a  thing  whose  motion  obeys  the  hnr  if  enndnuity.  wc 
can  calculate  where  it  was  at  any  past  time,  and  where  it 
will  be  at  any  future  time.    II'.  A'.  Clifi>rd,  Lectures,  I.  122. 

Solution  of  continuity,  ruptin-e;  separation  of  parts 
intimately  connected.  =  Syn.  Continuance,  etc.  See  con- 
tiniiation. 
continuous  (kon-tin'u-us),  a.  [=  F.  continn  = 
Pr.  continn  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  continuo,  <  L.  continn  us, 
joined,  connected,  uninterrupted  (in  space  or 
time),  <  contincrc,  hold  together:  see  continent 
and  contain.]  1.  Characterized  by  continuity; 
not  affected  l)y  disconnection  of  parts  or  inter- 
ruption of  sequence;  having  uninterrupted  ex- 
tent, substance,  or  existence;  unbroken. 

By  changes  in  the  form  of  the  land  and  of  climate,  ma- 
rine ureas  now  eontinnou.'<  must  often  have  existed  within 
recent  times  in  a  far  less  ei-fitinumts  and  uniform  condi- 
tion than  at  present.       Darwin,  Origin  of  Sjiecies,  p.  109. 

It  [Carlyle's  "History  of  Frederick  the  Great"]  is  a 
bundle  of  lively  episoiles  rather  than  a  enntinaovt:  narra- 
tive. Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  147. 

I  am  more  than  I  was  yesterday.  This  *'  more  "  repre- 
sents the  growth  which  I  said  was  implied  in  the  very  con- 
ception of  personality,  of  the  cimtinuoit.t  imlividual. 

S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  S7. 


continuous 

2.  Unrntermitted.  or  constantly  renewed;  con- 
tinual.— 3.  In  bot.,  not  deviating  from  unifor- 
mity: the  reverse  of  interrupted.  Thus,  a  stem 
■which  has  uo  joints  is  said  to  he  continuous. — 
Continuous  bearings,  chains  of  timber  laid  under  the 
rails  ol  a  railroad  for  tiieir  support,  in  place  of  stone  or 
wooden  sleepers  fixed  at  certain  intervals.  The  chains 
of  timber,  or  longitudinal  sleepers,  are  secured  to  cross- 
transoms  fixed  to  piles.— Continuous  hrake,  girder, 
Impost,  etc.  See  the  nouus.— Continuous  fimctlon,  a 
function  whose  diflcrcntial  coefficient  is  nowhere  infinite, 
8othataninllnitesim;il  increment  iif  the  variable  produces 
an  JTillnitesimal  increment  in  the  value  of  the  function.— 
Continuous-service  certificate,  a  certificate  issued  to 
enli--;tccl  men  in  the  United  States  navy  who  reenlist  at 
the  expiration  of  their  term  of  service.— Continuous 
voyage.  See  contCntted  voyage^  under  continued.  =SylL 
Continuous,  Incessant,  Continual,  etc.  See  incessant. 
continuously  (kon-tin'u-us-li),  adv.  With  con- 
tinuity or  continuation  ;  without  interruption; 
unbrolienly. 

Species  of  animals  ai'e  supposed  to  l)e  separated  from 
each  other  by  well-marked  lines  of  difference,  ami  they 
have  not  the  power  of  so  intermixing  with  each  other  as 
to  produce  continuon.4\i  fertile  progeny. 

Dairmn,  Mature  and  the  Bible,  p.  134. 

COntinuousness  (kon-tin'ii-us-nes),  n.  Tlie state 
or  quality  of  being  continuous ;  uninterrupted- 
liess.=Syn.  Continuity,  etc.     Hee  continuation. 

continuum  (kon-tin'u-um),  n. ;  pi.  continua  (-&). 
[L.,  neut.  of  continuu.^,  continuous:  see  continu- 
ous.] A  continuous  spread  or  extension ;  a  con- 
tinuity; a  continuous  quantity.    See  continuity. 

The  animal  world  is  a  contimtum  of  smells,  sights, 
touches,  tastes,  pains,  and  pleasures. 

G.  11.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iii.  §  12. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  all  possible  sensations  of 
colour,  of  tone,  and  of  temperature  constitute  as  many 
groups  of  qualitative  continua.  By  continuum  is  here 
meant  a  series  of  presentations  changing  gradually  in  i|ual- 
ity.  i.  e.,  so  that  any  two  differ  less  the  more  they  approx- 
imate in  the  series.  J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  51. 

cont-line  (kont'lin  or  -lin),  n.  [For  *cant-line,  < 
cunf^  +  /(«<■'-.]  1.  Naut.,  the  space  between  the 
bilges  of  casks  which  are  stowed  alongside  of  one 
another. —  2.  The  space  between  the  strands 
on  the  outside  of  a  rope,  which  in  worming  is 
filled  up,  so  as  to  make  the  rope  nearly  cylin- 
drical.    E.  H.  Knitjht. 

conto  (kon'to),  «.  [Pg.,  a  million,  also  a  story, 
tale,  lit.  an  account,  a  eoimt,  =  E.  counf^,  «.] 
A  Portuguese  money  of  account,  in  which  large 
sums  are  calculated,  equal  to  1,000,000  reis,  or 
$1,080.  A  conto  of  contos  is  a  million  contos.  In  Brazil, 
owing  to  the  smaller  value  of  the  milreis,  the  couto  is  equal 
to  .■Illy  .S54(i. 

Contopus  (kon'to-pus),  n.  [NXi.,  <  MGr.  Kovrdq, 
short,  -I-  Gr.  ttoix  (n-oii-)  =  E.  foot.']  A  genus 
of  small  clamatorial  birds,  of  the  family  Tijran- 
nid(v,  charac- 
terized, among 
the  little  tj-rant 
flycatchers,  by 
their  extremely 
small  feet.  The 
common  wood-pe- 
wee  of  North  Amer- 
ica, C.  virens,  is  the 
type.  The  genus 
also  contains  the 
northern  flycatch- 
er (C  borealia), 
Coues's  flycatcher 
(C.  jiertinax),  and 
other  species, 

chiefly  of  the  warm- 
er parts  of  Amer- 
ica. 

contorniate 

(kon-tor'ni-at), 

a.  and  «.    [Also 

written  contourniate,  also,  as  It.,  contorniato;  = 

F.  contorniate,  <  It.  contorniato,  contorniate,  < 

contorno,  circuit,  circumference':   see  contour, 

«.]     I.  ".  Having  a  fuiTowed  circumference  or 

circular  furrow. 

II.  n.  A  coin  or  medal  ha^'ing  such  a  circum- 
ference :  a  term  applied  by  numismatists  to  cer- 
tain     Roman 
copper  pieces, 
which  are 

characterized 
by  having  on 
each  side  a 
circular  fur- 
row. They  bear 
ononefaceahead 
(of  Nero,  Trajan, 
etc.),  and  <m  the 
other  a  subject 
generally  relating 
to  the  games  in 
the  circus  or  am- 
phitheater. They 
were  doubtless  is- 
sued at  Rome  in 


1230 


Wood-pewee  ( Contopus  virnts). 


the  foiuih  and 
fifth  centuries  A. 
v.,  but  their  an- 
cient appellation 
is  unknown,  and 
the  purpose  for 
which  they  were 
employed  is  un- 
certain. It  has 
been  supposed 
that  they  were 
given  as  tickets  or 
certificates  to  suc- 
cessful competi- 
tors in  the  games. 

contorsion, 
contorsion- 
ist.    OldspeU- 
iugs  of  contor- 
tion,      contor- 
tionist. 

contort  (kon-tort'),  r 


Conloniiate  with  head  of  Trajan. —  British 
Museum.    (Size  of  the  original. } 


?.  [<  L.  contortus,  pp.  of 
contorquere (y  It. ooMtorcpre), twist,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  ^or^jfOT,  twist,  turn  round:  see  tort,  tor- 
ture.] To  twist,  draw,  bend,  or  ^Tench  out  of 
shape  ;  make  crooked  or  deformed. 
The  vertebral  arteries  are  variously  contorted.         Hay. 

The  olive-trees  in  Provence  are  .  .  .  neither  so  tall,  so 
stout,  nor  so  richly  contorted  .as  .  .  .  beyond  the  Alps. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Toul',  p.  168. 

contorted  (kon-tor'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  contort, 
v.]  Twisted;  drawn  awry;  distorted;  twisted 
on  itseif :  in  hot.,  usually  the  same  as  convolute, 
with  reference  to  estivation. 

contortion  (kgn-tor'shon),  «.  [=  F.  contorsion 
=  Sp.  contorsion  =  Pg.  contorsao  =  It.  contor- 
sione,  <  L.  contortio(n-},  <  contorqucrc,  pp.  con- 
tortus, twist:  see  contort.]  1.  The  act  of  twist- 
ing or  wrenching,  or  the  state  of  being  twisted 
or  wrenched ;  specificall)',  the  act  of  writhing, 
especially  spasmodically;  a  twist;  wry  mo- 
tion; distortion:  as,  the  eoKtor^fOH  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  face. 

When  Croft's"  Life  of  Dr.  Young  "was  spoken  of  as  a  good 
imitation  of  Dr.  Johnson's  style.  **  No,  no, "said  lie  [Burke], 
"  it  is  not  a  good  imitation  of  Johnson  :  it  has  all  his  pomp, 
without  his  force;  it  has  all  the  noilosities  of  the  oak, 
without  its  strength  ;  it  has  all  the  contortions  of  the  si- 
byl, without  the  inspiration."  Sir  J.  Prior,  Burke. 

His  (M.  Stahl's]  attributing  to  the  hyphre  a  faculty  of 
contortion  or  spirally  coiling  themselves,  which  from  their 
nature  they  do  not  and  cannot  possess,  is  calculated  to  in- 
validate all  that  he  otherwise  observed  and  depicted. 

EiKyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  b55. 

2.  In  surg.,  a  twisting  or  ■wresting  of  a  limb  or 
member  of  the  body  out  of  its  natural  situation ; 
partial  dislocation. 

contortionist  (kon-tor'shon-ist),  n.  [<  contor- 
tion -I-  -ist.]  One  who  practises  gymnastic  feats 
requiring  great  suppleness  of  the  joints  and 
involving  contorted  or  imnatural  postures. 

contortions  (kou-tor'shus),  fl.  [<  contortion  + 
-ous.]  Affected iiy contortions: twisted.  [Eare.] 

COntorti'Te  (kon-tor'tiv),  a.  [<  contort  +  -ire.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  -to  contortion ;  express- 
ing contortion. 

contortuplicate  (kon-tor-tii'pli-kat),  a.  [<  L. 
contortuplicatus,  reg.  contortiplica'tus,  <  contor- 
tus, twisted  (see  contort),  +  pticatus,  pp.  of  pli- 
care,  fold  :  see  plicatt.]  1.  In  hot.,  t-svisted  and 
jilaited  or  folded. —  2.  In  zoot.,  crinkled,  as  the 
hair  of  a  negro. 

contour  (kon-tor'  or  kou'tor),  n.  [<  F.  contour 
(=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  contorno),  circuit,  circumference, 
outline,  <  contourner  =  Sp.  contornar  =  Pg.  con- 
torncar  =  It.  cnnturnarc,  <  ML.  contornare,  go 
round,  turn  round,  <  L.  cum-  (intensive)  -f  tor- 
nare,  turn:  see  turn,  and  ef.  tour.]  The  outline 
of  a  figure  or  body;  the  line  that  defines  or 
bounds  anything  ;  tlie  periphery  considered  as 
distinct  from  the  object :  used  chiefly  in  speak- 
ing of  rounded  or  sinuous  bodies. 

The  magnetic  action  of  a  closed  current  is  equal  to  that 
of  a  magnetic  shell  of  the  same  contour. 

Atkinson,  tr.  of  Mascart  and  Joubert,  I.  429. 

All  her  contours  and  all  her  movements  betrayed  a  tine 
muscular  development. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  A  Mortal  Antipathy,  i. 

Specifically  —  (a)  In  the  Jim  arfs,  aline  or  lines  represent- 
ing the  outline  of  any  figure. 

In  the  best  polychromy  great  use  is  made  of  outlines  or 
contours.  0.  N.  Rood,  Modem  chromatics,  p.  311. 

(6)  In  .fort.,  the  horizontal  outline  of  works  of  defense. 
\\'hen  the  conformation  of  the  ground  or  works  is  de- 
scribed by  contours  or  horizontal  sections,  these  sections 
are  taken  at  some  fixed  vertical  interval  from  each  other 
suited  to  the  scale  of  the  drawing  or  the  subject  in  hand  ; 
and  the  distances  of  the  surface,  at  each  interval,  above 
or  beh)w  some  assumed  plane  of  comparison,  are  given  in 
figures  at  the  most  convenient  places  on  the  plan,  (c)  In 
sure,  a  curve  of  equal  elevation  on  a  map ;  a  contour- 
line,  id)  In  math.,  a  closed  curve  considered  as  inclos- 
ing an  area-— Area  Of  a  contour.  See  ari^a.  =  Syn.  Pro- 
JUe,  etc.    See  outline. 


contraband 

contour  (kon-tor'),  v.  t.  [<  contour,  n.]  To 
make  a  contour  or  outline  of ;  mark  ■with  contours 
or  contour-lines:  as,  contoured  maps. 

contour-feather  (kon-t6r'feTH"er),  n.  In  or- 
nitli.,  one  of  tlie  feathers  which  determine  the 
details  of  contour  of  a  bird ;  j)/. ,  the  general  plu- 
mage which  appears  upon  the  surface,  as  distin- 
guished from  hidden  do'wn-feathers,  etc. 

Contour-featliers,  penna?  or  phmia)  proper,  have  a  per- 
fect stem  composed  of  calamus  and  rhachis,  with  vanes  vi 
pennaceous  structure,  at  least  in  part,  usually  plumul:;- 
ceous  toward  the  base.  These  form  the  great  liulk  of  the 
surface  plumage.  Coues,  Key  to  N.  -A.  Birds,  p.  85. 

contour-hair  (kon-tor'har),  n.  One  of  the  hairs 
of  the  general  superficial  pelage  of  a  quadruped, 
which  to  some  extent  determines  the  contour 
of  the  animal :  distinguished  from  the  hidden 
under-fur.  The  fur  of  the  seal  or  beaver  when  dressed 
for  use  in  garments,  etc.,  is  deprived  of  its  contour-hairs. 

The  variotis  forms  of  hairs,  whether  woolly*  or  contour- 
Iiairs,  setse  or  spines,  are  merely  modifications  of  one  and 
the  same  early  condition. 

Geyenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  420. 

contouring  (kon-tiir'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  con- 
tour, v.]  The  act  of  forming  or  determining  a 
contour  or  contour-line.     See  contour-line. 

In  true  contouriiiy,  regular  horizontal  lines,  at  fixed  ver- 
tical intervals,  are  traced  over  a  country,  and  plotted  on 
to  the  maps.  It.  A.  Proctor,  Light  Science,  p.  280. 

COntoUr-line  (kon-tor'lin),  m.  In  sure,  a  line 
joining  points  of  equal  elevation  on  a  surface  ; 
a  line  or  level  carried  along  the  surface  of  a 
country  or  district  at  a  uniform  height  above 
the  sea-level.  When  laid  down  or  plotted  on  a  map  or 
plan,  such  lines  show  the  elevations  and  tlepressions  of  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  the  degree  of  accuracy  depending 
on  the  number  of  lines  or  levels  taken.  In  the  maps  of  the 
Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  of  the  United  States  the  con- 
tour-lines are  generally  given  for  every  20  feet  of  elevation. 
It  is  essential  to  the  completeness  of  a  contour-line  that  it 
should  be  carried  on  till  it  returns  to  the  point  whence  it 
started,  thus  describing  a  closed  curve.  The  littoral  cor- 
don or  outline  of  the  sea  forms  a  natural  contour-line. 
The  system  of  rejiresenting  the  form  of  the  earth's  surface 
by  means  of  horizontal  lines  at  equal  vertical  distances 
was  probably  invented  by  Philippe  Buache  in  1744. 

Contour-lines,  eighty  feet  apart  vertically,  were  run; 
and  intermediate  forty-foot  contours  were  interpolated  by 
means  of  slope-me.asurements  in  the  steeper  parts,  and  by 
running  curves  in  the  more  level  portions. 

Science,  III.  365. 

Contour-line  map^a  map  in  which  the  elevations  are  in- 
dicated liy  contour-hues,  which  may  be  drawn  at  any  dis- 
tance apart,  according  to  the  scale  adopted  and  the  accu- 
racy with  which  the  surveys  have  been  made,  ■ft'here  the 
slope  is  steep  the  lines  are  more  crowded  together,  and 
vice  versa.  This  is,  on  the  whole,  the  most  advantageous 
method  of  representing  tojiography  where  the  scale  adopt- 
ed is  large. 

contourni  (kon-tiir-na'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  con- 
tourner, turn  round:  see  contour,  «.]  In  her., 
turned  toward  the  sinister:  said  of  an  animal 
used  as  a  bearing. 

contourniate  (kon-tor'ni-at),  a.  and  n.  Same 
as  contorniate. 

contr.  An  abbreviation  of  contracted  and  con- 
traction. 

contra  (kon'tra),  adv.  and  prep.  [L.  contra,  < 
cum,  OL.  co)n,  with  (see  com-),  +  -trd,  ablative 
fern,  of  a  eompar.  suffix  -terus  =  E.  -ther  in 
o-tlier,  hi-ther,  etc.,  -ter  in  af-ter,  etc.  Cf .  L.  in- 
tra, ex-trd,  similarly  fonned.  From  L.  contra, 
through  F.,  comes  E.  counter-,  counter",  encoun- 
ter, and  country,  q.  v.]  A  Latin  adverb  and 
preposition  (and  prefix),  meaning  'against,' 
'over  against,'  'opposite,'  'in  front  of,'  orig. 
'  in  comparison  with ' :  used  in  the  phrase  /ler 
contra,  and,  abbreviated,  in  pro  and  con  ;  also 
in  various  legal  phrases,  as  contra  l>onos  mores; 
usually  as  a  prefix  in  words  taken  from  the 
Latin  or  Romance  languages,  or  fonned  analo- 
gously in  English.  In  introducing  a  legal  cita- 
tion it  means  'to  the  contrary.'     See  contra-. 

contra-.  [L.coH/ra-,  prefix:  see  fO«^r«.]  Apre- 
fix  of  Latin  origin,  meaning  'against,'  'over 
against,'  'opposite';  doublet  of  counter-.  See 
contra  and  counter-.  Specifically- (n)  In  the  cera- 
pound  names  of  musical  instruments,  a  prefix  signif.ving  a 
large  form  or  variety,  yielding  tones  an  octave  lower  than 
tin-  typical  form  :  as,  contrabass,  contrafayotlo,  etc.  See 
double,     (b)  In  her.,  contiary. 

contra-arithmetical  (kon " trii  - ar-ith-met ' i- 

kal),  a.  Used  only  in  the  folio-wing  phrase: 
Contra-arithmetical" proportion,  the  relation  between 
the  three  quantities  a,  b,  and  c  when  a  —  b  :  a  —  c  =:  c  lb 
—  that  is,  when  a  =  b  +c.  The  series  of  phyllotactic  nuin* 
hers,  1,  1,  2,  3,  5.  8, 13,  etc.,  are  in  continued  coiltra-:u-ith- 
metical  proportion. 
contraband  (kon'tra-band),  ft.  and  n.  [=  D. 
contrabande  =  G.  contraband,  contreband  =  Dan. 
kontraband  =  F.  contrebande,  <  It.  contrahbnndo 
=  Sp.  Pg.  contrabando  (ML.  contrabannum), 
prop,  contrary  to  xiroclamation,  <  L.  contra, 
against,  +  ML.  banduin,  bannum,  a  proclama- 


contraband 

fcn/il,  )(.]      I. 


Prohibited  or 


tion,  ban:  see  bati'^,  n.]     1.  a. 
excluded  by  proclamation,  law,  or  treaty. 
Men  who  j;ain  subsisttrncu  liy  cnnlrabaiui  dealing, 
And  a  mode  of  abstracti""  strict  people  call  "stealing." 
liarlKun,  Iiiyoldsljy  Legends,  1.  308. 
To  restrain  conlmhaiut  intelligence  and  trade,  a  system 
of  searches,  seizures,  permits,  and  passes  had  been  intro- 
duced, I  think,  by  Gen.  Fremont. 

Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  404. 

Articles  by  general  consent  deemed  to  be  contraband 
are  such  as  appertain  immediately  to  the  uses  of  war. 

Wiiolsen,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  179. 
Contraband  goods,  such  goods  as  are  prohibited  to  be 
imported  or  exported  by  the  laws  of  a  particular  kingdom 
or  state,  i>r  by  the  law  of  nations,  or  by  special  treaties. 
In  time  of  war.  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  and  such  otlier 
articles  as  may  directly  aid  belligerent  operations  (called 
eonlrahnn'i  of  wur),  are  not  permitted  by  one  belligerent 
to  be  transpc'>rted  by  neutrals  to  the  other,  but  are  muler 
the  law  of  nations  held  to  be  contraband  and  liable  to  cap- 
ture and  condeumation. 

Contrabami  of  war  perhaps  denoted  at  first  that  which 
a  belligerent  publicly  prohibited  the  exportation  of  into 
his  enemy's  country,  and  now  those  kinds  of  goods  which 
by  the  law  of  nations  a  neutral  cannot  send  into  either  of 
the  countries  at  war  without  wrong  to  the  other,  or  which 
by  conventional  law  the  states  making  a  treaty  agree  to 
put  under  this  rubric. 

iVoolsei/,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  1T8. 

In  the  very  first  commercial  treaty  made  by  the  United 

States,  that  with  France,  .  .  .  the  definition  of  coiid-nteiirf 

goods  was  also  laid  down  as  being  solely  munitions  of  war. 

K.  Sclnntlrr,  .\nierican  Diplomacy,  p.  SliS. 

n.  «•  1.  Illegal  or  prohibited  traffic. 
Persons  most  bound  ...  to  prevent  contraband. 

Burke,  State  of  the  Nation,  App. 

This  [the  ocean]  is  a  prodigious  security  against  a  direct 

con(roinm<  with  foreign  countries  ;  but  a  circuitous  coii- 

traband  to  one  state,  tlirough  the  medium  of  another, 

would  be  both  easy  and  safe. 

A.  Hamilton,  Federalist,  No.  12. 

2.  Anything  by  law  prohibited  to  be  imported 
or  exported. 

At  this  date  the  hawker  bore  a  had  character  tor  dealings 
in  contraband.  S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  35. 

3.  In  the  United  States,  during  the  civil  war,  a 
negro  slave,  especially  an  escaped  or  a  captured 
slave :  so  called  from  a  decision  of  General  B.  F. 
Butler,  in  1H61.  that  slaves  coming  into  his  lines 
or  captured  were  contraband  of  war,  and  so  sub- 
ject to  confiscation. 

What  I  have  said  of  the  proportion  of  free  colored  per- 
lons  to  the  whites  in  tlie  District  [of  Columbia]  is  from  tlie 
census  of  1800,  having  no  reference  to  persons  called  con- 
trabaiidt.  Lineobi,  in  Raymond,  p.  326. 

Occasional  contraband,  goods  treated  as  contraband  by 
abelligcrcnt,  upon  tlic  pntixt  or  justification  that,  though 
not  ordinarily  (■•■iitiabaml,  they  are  in  effect  such  by  rea- 
son of  the  peculiar  circunif^tances  of  the  occasimi;  doubt- 
ful articles  put  into  the  list  of  cnntraliand  liy  a  lielligereut 
merely  because  they  are  not  tlu-  iimdnct  of  tlic  cxpi-rtiug 
country,  or  because  they  are  intended  for  a  naval  or  niili- 
tarj'  port,  or  for  similar  reasons. 

The  doctrine  of  occasional  contraband,  or  contraband  ac- 
cording to  circumstances,  is  not  sufficiently  established  to 
be  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  law  of  nations. 

Wnolsi-ji,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  ISO. 

COntrabandt  (kou'tra-band),  V.  t.      [<  coiitni- 
(«(»(/,«.]     1.  To  declare  prohibited;  forbid. 
Tlie  law  severely  contrabands 
Our  taking  business  off  men's  hands. 

S,  Butler,  Hudibras. 

2.  To  import  illegally,  as  prohibited  goods; 
smuggle. 

Christian  ahippes  .  .  .  are  there  also  searched  for  con- 
cealed Slaues,  and  goods  contrabanded. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  87. 

COntrabandism  (kon'tra-ban-dizm),  n.  [<  c<in- 
triilHDitl  +  -i.im.']  Trafficking  in  contravention 
of  the  custduiH  laws;  smuggling. 

contrabandist  (kou'tra-ban-dist),  V.  [=  Sp. 
VK-c'iiilrithiiiiititta ;  ascontrabaiid  +  -ist.}  One 
who  traffics  illegally ;  a  smuggler. 

It  was  proved  that  one  of  the  coH/rn/^artiiM/s  had  provided 
the  vessel  in  which  the  rultian  O'Brien  had  carried  Scum 
Ooodman  over  to  France.        Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxiii. 

contrabass  (kon'tril-bas),  a.  and  «.  [See  coti- 
triilms.-td.]  I,  a.  lii  musk;  sounding  an  octave 
lower  tliaii  anotlu^r  instrument  of  the  same 
class,  or  furnisliing  the 

of  instruments  :  as,  a  C(>iilr(iliii.is  trombone,  sax- 
horn, etc.-  Contrabass  tuba.    See  tuba. 

n.  «.  The  largest  instrument  of  the  viol 
class;  the  double-bass  (which  see).  Also  <•««- 
(rafco.wo. 

contrabassist  (kon'trjl-bas-ist),  n.  [<  contra- 
ha.t.1  +  -i.ii.\  A  performer  on  the  contrabass 
or  doulilc-liass. 

contrabasso  (kon-tra-bas'so),  11.  [It.,  <  contra 
(sec  diiiim- )  -I-  /«rs'.v(/,'bass :  see  hans^.']  Same  as 
cnnlriihd.is. 

contra  bones  mores  (kou'tra  bo'nos  mo'rez). 

[Li.:  coiitni,  a;,'ainst;  honos,'  ace.  pi.  masc.  of 
bonus,  good;  nmns,  ace.  jil.  <if  mos  (iiior-).  cus- 
tom, etc.:  see  contni,  bona,  and  morals.l     Op- 


1231 

posed  to  or  inconsistent  with  good  morals ;  im- 
moral :  frequently  used  in  legal  discussions : 
as,  if  not  an  infraction  of  law,  it  is  certainly 
contra  bonos  mores. 

Contracts  contra  bonos  mores  are  void. 

Rapalje  and  Lawrence,  Law  Diet.,  I.  279. 

contract  (kon-trakf),  V.  [=  F.  eontracter=  Sp. 
Pg.  coiitniciar,  contratar  ■=  It.  contrattare,  <  L. 
contractus,  pp.  ot  contrahcre,  draw  together,  col- 
lect, occasion,  cause,  make  a  bargain,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  trahcrc,  draw:  see  tract.  Cf.  attract, 
detract,  extract,  protract,  retract.]  I,  trans.  1. 
To  draw  together  or  closer ;  draw  into  a  smaller 
comjjass,  cither  by  compression  or  by  the  omis- 
sion of  parts;  shorten;  abridge;  condense; 
narrow;  lessen:  as,  to  contract  a  space  or  an 
inclosui'e;  to  contract  the  period  of  life;  to  con- 
tract a  word  or  an  essay. 

But  I  must  contract  my  thoughts  .  .  .  that  I  may  have 
room  to  insist  on  one  plain,  useful  inference. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  ix. 

It  is  painful  to  hear  that  a  state  which  used  to  be  fore- 
most in  acts  of  liberality  ...  is  contracting  her  ideas, 
and  pointing  them  to  local  and  independent  measures. 

Washington,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  422. 

A  government  wtiich  contracts  natural  liberty  less  than 
others  is  tliat  which  best  coincides  with  the  aims  attrib- 
uted to  rational  creatures.  Brougham. 

2.  To  draw  the  parts  of  together;  wrinkle; 
pucker. 

Thou  cry'dst.  Indeed? 
And  didst  contract  and  purse  thy  brow  together. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

3.  In  gram.,  to  Shorten  by  combination  of  eon- 
current  vowels  into  one  long  vowel  or  a  diph- 
thong.—  4.  To  betroth  ;  affiance. 

I'll  be  marry 'd  to  Morrow,  I'll  be  contracted  to  Night. 
Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  5. 

He  has  undertaken,  should  it  be  necessary,  to  swear  and 
prove  that  Charles  is  at  this  time  contracted  by  vows  ami 
honour  to  your  ladyship. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  v.  3. 

5.  To  make,  settle,  or  establish  by  contract  or 
agreement. 

They  sav  there  is  an  Alliance  contracted  already  'twixt 
Christian  V.  and  the  Duke  of  Sax's  Daughter. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  2. 

6.  To  acquire,  as  by  habit,  use,  or  contagion ; 
gain  by  accretion  or  variation ;  bring  on ;  in- 
citr:  as,  to  contract  vicious  habits  by  indid- 
gence;  to  contract  debt  by  extravagance;  to 
contract  disease. 

Each  from  each  contract  new  strength  and  life.      Pope. 

He  had  ajiparently  contracted  a  strong  and  early  passion 
for  the  stage.  Oifford,  Int.  to  Ford's  Plays,  p.  xix. 

It  is  a  bad  thing  that  nun  should  hate  each  other;  but 
it  is  far  worse  that  llic  y  .^hcjuld  eonlr(tct  the  habit  of  cut- 
ting one  another's  tliruats  w  ithout  hatred. 

Macaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

To  contract  a  pair  formed  of  two  members  of  a  linear 
series,  in  math.,  to  put  the  prior  member  one  place  later 
in  the  series  ami  tlie  posterior  member  one  place  earlier.— 
To  contract  marriage,  to  enter  into  marriage,  as  dis- 
tiiigui>h'd  from  making  an  engagement  or  precontract  of 
nKirriagc.  ^Syn.  1.  To  condense,  reduce,  diminish. 

II.  Iiitrans.  1.  To  be  drawn  together;  be  re- 
duced in  compass;  become  smaller,  shorter,  or 
narrower;  shrink. 

Whatever  empties  the  vessels  gives  room  to  the  fibres 
to  contract.  Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

Years  contracting  to  a  moment.  Wordf;worth. 

2.  To  make  a  bargain;  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment or  engagement ;  covenant :  as,  to  contract 
for  a  load  of  flour;  to  contract  to  carry  the 
mail. 

This  Dutchman  had  contracted  with  the  Genoese  for  all 
their  marlde.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  19,  1676. 

3.  To  bind  one's  self  by  promise  of  marriage. 

Although  the  young  folks  can  contract  against  their  pa- 
rents' will,  yet  they  can  be  hindered  from  jiossession. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitantium,  iii.  .'i. 

=  Syn.  1.  Diminish,  Dwindle,  etc.    !^ee  decrease. 


lowest  tones  in  a  family  contractt  ( kon-trakt'),  fl.     [<  L.  cmtractus,  pp. 


see  the  verb.]     1.  Condensed;  brief. 

I  have  bene  y"  larger  in  these  things,  .  .  .  (thoug  in 
other  things  I  shal  labour  to  be  more  conlracte).  that 
tbidi'  children  may  see  with  what  ditllculties  their  fathers 
wrastlcd.  Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  58. 

2. 


Concrete. 

Number  is  first  divided  as  you  see. 

For  number  abstract,  and  number  contrart. 

T.  Hylic  (1600). 

3.  Contracted;  affianced;  betrothed. 

First  was  he  contract  to  Lady  Lucy  — 
Your  mother  lives  a  witness  to  his  vow. 

Stiak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 

Contract  forms,  contract  conjugation,   contract 

verbs,   forms,   etc.,   exhibiting    contraction    of   dillcrent 
vowels  into  a  long  vowel  or  diphtliong. 


contract 

contract  (kon'trakt).  n.  [=  F.  contrat  =  Sp. 
Pg.  contrato  —  It.  contralto  =  D.  lontrakt  =  O. 
contract  =  L»an.  Sw.  kontrakt,  <  L.  contractus,  a 
drawing  together,  LL.  a  contract,  agi-eement, 
<  contrahere,  pp.  contractus,  draw  together,  con- 
tract: see  ooH^raf?,  c]  It.  A  drawing  together; 
mutual  attraction ;  attractive  force. 

For  nearer  contracts  than  general  Christianity,  bad  made 
us  so  much  towards  one,  that  one  part  cannot  escape  the 
distemper  of  the  other.  Donne,  Letters,  vi. 

2.  An  agreement  between  two  or  more  parties 
for  the  doing  or  the  not  doing  of  some  defirdte 
thing.     7VrsoH«,  Contracts,  I.  6.    Seedef.  5. 

Every  Law  is  a  Contract  between  the  King  and  the  Peo- 
ple, and  therefore  to  be  kept.      Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  65. 

We  may  probably  credit  the  Church  with  the  compara- 
tively advanced  development  of  another  conception  w  Inch 
we  find  here — the  conception  of  a  Contract. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  66. 

A  contract  is  one  of  the  highest  acts  of  human  free  will : 
it  is  the  will  bending  itself  in  regard  to  the  future,  and 
surrendering  the  right  to  change  a  certain  expressed  in- 
tention, so  that  it  becomes  morally  and  jurally  a  wrong  to 
act  otherwise ;  it  is  the  act  of  two  parties  in  which  each 
or  one  of  the  two  conveys  power  over  iiimself  to  the  other, 
in  consideration  of  something  done  or  to  be  done  by  the 
other.  Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  97. 

Specifically  —  3.  Betrothal. 
Glo.  Touch'd  you  the  bastardy  of  Edward's  children? 
Buck.  I  did  ;  with  his  co)»(rac(  with  Lady  Lucy. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 

4.  The  writing  which  contains  the  agreement 
of  parties,  with  the  terms  and  conditions,  and 
which  serves  as  e\'ideuce  of  the  obligation. 

The  interpretation  of  contracts  is  controlled,  according 
to  the  prevailing  opinion,  by  the  law  aiul  custom  of  the 
place  of  iierformance.   Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  72. 

5.  Specifically,  in  law,  an  interchange  of  legal 
rights  by  agreement,  (a)  In  the  most  general  sense, 
any  agreenieiit  or  oblit^ation  whereby  one  party  becomes 
bound  to  anotlicr,  w  lictber  by  record  or  judgment,  or  by 
assent,  or  even  impliedly,  to  do  or  to  omit  to  do  an  act. 
In  this  sense  it  is  used  in  contradistinction  to  oliligalions 
arising  out  of  torts  or  wrongs,  (ii)  The  legal  obligation 
resulting  from  the  drawing  together  of  minds  until  tliey 
meet  in  an  agreement  for  the  doing  or  the  not  doing  of  ail 
act.  In  its  narrowest  use  in  this  sense  it  implies  an  agree- 
ment wlici-e  both  jiarties  become  bound.  Contracts  of  this 
sort  are  soiiutinies  called  bilateral,  to  distinguish  them 
from  unihilenil  contracts,  which  biiul  but  one  party.  (c> 
An  agreement  in  which  a  party  undertakes  to  do  or  not  to 
do  tin  act.  In  this  sense  it  includes  uiii/ntrral  contracts, 
such  as  promissory  notes.  (lO  In  the  most  strict  sense,  an 
agreement  cnforcible  by  law;  an  agreement  U]ion  suttt- 
cient  coiisiilcivitiou,  and  in  such  form,  and  made  under 
such  circiiiiistaiices,  that  a  breach  of  it  is  a  good  cause  of 
action.  In  this  sense  it  includes  the  ideaof  validity,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  those  contracts  which  lack  some  clenuiit 
necessary  to  constitute  a  legal  obligation,  (e)  In  ii  ii7  la  u; 
as  defined  by  moilern  authors,  the  union  of  two  or  more 
persons  resulting  in  an  accordant  declaration  of  the  will, 
with  the  object  of  creating  a  future  obligation  between 
them.  In  the  Pandects  the  generic  wrud  was  cimrentia, 
and  tlic  word  contractus  was  used  for  those  particular  con- 
ventions which  were  accompanied  by  sucli  f.irnialities  as 
to  fall  within  one  of  the  classes  recognized  by  llic  law  as 
binding;  the  other  conventions,  the  recoi:nition  <jf  which 
was  of  later  growth,  and  which  were  of  inii'erfcct  erteit, 
were  called  pacta.-  Accessory  contract,  aleatory  con- 
tract, bare  contract,  commutative  contract,  etc-,  see 

tlie  adjectives.- Contract  of  record,  a  coiitr;ut  niud.aud 
entered  of  record  befon-  a  jiidieial  tiiliuiial,  as  a  judgment, 
recognizance,  etc.— Executed  contract,  a  contract  in  re- 
spect of  which  the  tiling  agreed  has  lueu  dime  ;  r.  contract 
by  or  under  wliich  the  jiossession  of  and  right  to  the  chose 
or  thing  are  tiaiislirnMl  together,  as  a  deed  conveying  land. 
—Executory  contract,  a  contract  in  respect  of  w  Inch  the 
thing  agree, 1  i.tuains  yet  to  lie  done,  as  a  contract  to  convey 
land  at  :i  fiitiire  day.     A  mutual  contract(which  see)  may 

be  execuled  as  t I'e  party,  and  remain  cxccittory  as  to  tlic 

otlicr.  — Express  contract,  a  contract  in  which  the  agnv 
mentis  made  in  cvpivss  words  or  by  writing.-  Gambling 
contract,  a  contract  to  pay  at  a  certain  future  tiiiir  an 
amount  ec|nal  to  any  rise  in  the  market  price  of  any  article 
of  commerce,  in  consideration  that  the  other  party  "ill 
pay  the  anumnt  eiinal  to  any  fall.  Bi.diee  and  Simuiuls.— 
Implied  contract,  a  contract  which  the  law  imputes  or 
raises  by  coiistriiction,  by  reason  of  some  value  or  service 
rcndere'd,  and  because  common  justice  recpiircs  the  party 
to  be  treated  as  if  he  had  agreed :  as,  where  one  person  re- 
ceives the  money  of  another,  a  contract  to  pay  it  over  may 
be  implied.—  Indeterminate  contract,  a  contract  the 
terms  of  which  cannot  be  fixed  by  all  the  part  ies  ai-ting  for 
their  true  interests,  because  the  circumstances  are  such 
tliat  no  agreement  (nor  aciinii'scence  in  a  non-ai;reenieiit) 
can  be  rcacbcdniililollurni.. lives  act. -Innominate  con- 
tracts. Scc;oo)o//r/f.'.'.o)'/«.rv,  iiclow.-  Joint  contract, 

a  contract  in  which  the  contractors  are  jointly  lionnd  to 
perform  the  inoniise  or  oiiligation  therein  contained,  or  en- 
titled to  rrciivc  tlicbenctU  of  such  promise  or  obligation. 
Boarier.  Literal  contract,  in  Bom.  law,  an  agreement 
the  validity  of  which  was  recognized  by  tlie  tribunals  pro- 
vided the  agreement  was  entered  in  the  account  book  of 
one  or  it  may  liavi-  lieen  of  both,  of  the  parties.-  Marl- 
time  contract.    s>c  moriiinie.    Marriage  contract. 

Sec  uiiirriilu,.  Mutual  COUtraCt,  H  contract  ill  winch 
each  parlv  assumes  his  obligation  in  considcr.alioii  ..(  the 
oliligatioii  a.ssumed  by  the  other.  Govtlsmit.  Nominate 
contracts,  in  Scots  law,  are  loan,  connnodiite,  deposit, 
jilcdgc,  sale,  perniutiition,  location,  society,  and  mandate, 
('onlracts  not  .listiiigiiislicd  bv  s]iccial  names  are  termed 
innominate,  all  of  wliicli  arc  obligatory  on  the  contracting 
partii'S  from  their  date.— Open  contract,  in  Kng.  con- 
revaneino.  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  real  property  which 
does  not  by  sjiecial  conditions  restrict  the  extent  to  which 


contract 

the  vendor  must  (live  evidence  of  his  title.— Oral  con- 
tract Same  as  rrrhal  contract.  —  Parole  or  simple  con- 
tract a  contract  not  by  specialty  or  under  seal,  whether 
in  writing  or  by  word  of  mouth.  Sf./iAeii.— Real  con- 
tract in  Rom.  laic,  an  asreemcnt  the  validity  uf  whuh 
was  recoiinized  bv  the  courts  because  it  related  to  a  thing, 
and  the  thing  had  been  delivered  pursuant  to  it.— Sodal 
contract  |K.  conlrat  xocial].  a  supposed  expressed  or  nu- 
plied  agi-eement  regulating  the  relations  of  citizens  with 
oue  another  and  with  the  government,  and  forming  the 
foundation  of  political  society  :  the  phrase  used  as  a  title 
to  a  treatise  on  government  by  J.  J.  Kousseau.  which  ex- 
ercised a  great  intluence  in  France  and  elsewhere  previous 
to  the  revolution.—  Special  contract.  («)  A  sealed  con- 
tract. (6)  A.  written  cojitract  specifying  in  detail  what  is 
to  be  done,  as  a  building-contract  with  specifications.— 

To  count  on  contract.  See  cou  m '.— Verbal  contract, 

a  contra*  t  iiia.l<-  I'v  word  of  mouth,  in  contradistinction 
to  one  ernboilio.l  in  writing.  Also  called  oral  contract. — 
Voidable  contract,  a  contract  which  is  liable  to  be  made 
void  l)ya  part\  or  a  thii-d  person,  imt  which  meanwhile  is 
binding.— Void  contract,  a  contract  which  has  no  legal 
effloacy  to  bind  either  party.  =Syn.  2.  Obligation,  conven- 
tion. • 
contractable  (kon-trak'ta-bl),  a.  [<  contract, 
r.,  +  -able.'}  Ctipable  of  being  contracted  or 
acquired:  as,  contractable  diae&ses. 

Influences  which  we  call  moral,  which  are  usually  imi- 
tative, and  which  are  contractable  by  imitation. 

B.  W.  Ricliardson,  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  44". 

COntractant  (kon-trak'tant),  «.  [=  F.  contrac- 
tiiiit ;  as  contract  +  -ant^.]  In  late,  a  contract- 
ing party. 

Tliat  trading  vessels  of  any  of  the  contractants,  under 
convoy,  shall  lodge  with  the  commander  of  the  convoying 
vessel  their  passports  and  certificates  or  sea-letters,  drawn 
up  according  to  a  certain  form. 

Woolseii,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  191. 

contractationt  (kon-trak-ta'shon),  n.  A  eon- 
traet ;  the  aet  of  making  a  contract. 

In  euery  ship  euery  man's  name  is  taken,  and  if  he  haue 
any  marke  in  the  face,  or  hand,  or  arine,  it  is  written  l>y  a 
notarie  (as  well  as  his  name)  appertaining  to  tlie  contrac- 
tation  house,  appointed  for  these  causes. 

Haktuyte  Foyages,  HI.  862. 

contracted  (kon-trak'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  coti- 
tiact,  I-.]  1.  Drawn  togetlieror  into  a  smaller 
or  narrower  compass ;  shrunk. 

To  whom  the  angel  with  contracted  brow. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  560. 

2.  Narrow :  mean ;  selfish :  as,  a  man  of  a  con- 
tracted soul  or  mind. 

Men  may  travel  far,  and  return  with  minds  as  contracted 
as  if  they  had  never  stirred  from  their  own  market-town. 

Macaulai/,  Histon,'. 

3.  Narrow  or  res'tiicted  in  means  or  opporttmi- 
ties;  restricted,  as  by  poverty;  scanty;  needy. 

Be  passed  his  youtli  in  contracted  circumstances. 

Land),  Old  Benchers. 

4.  -Arranged  for  or  disposed  of  by  contract; 
specifically,  betrothed. 

Here  are  the  articles  of  contracted  peace. 

Between  oiu-  sovereign  and  the  French  king  Charles, 

For  eighteen  months  concluded  by  consent. 

Shak.,iKen.yi.,\.\. 
I  press  me  none  but  good  householders,  yeomen's  sons: 
inquire  me  out  contracted  bachelors,  such  as  had  been 
asked  twice  on  the  bans.  SItak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2. 

Contracted  vein,  in  hydrauL,  a  phrase  denoting  the 
diminution  which  takes  place  in  the  diameter  of  a  stream 
of  water  issuing  from  a  vessel  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
dischai'ging  aperture,  owing  to  the  momentum  of  the 
particles  toward  the  center  of  the  orifice. 
contractedly  (kon-trak'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  eon- 
traoted  manner;  with  contraction. 

Pillar  is  to  be  pronounced  contractedly,  as  of  one  sylla- 
ble, or  two  short  ones. 

Bp.  Xeuton,  Note  on  Paradise  Lost,  ii.  302. 

COntractedness  (kon-trak'ted-nes),  n.     1.  The 

state  of  being  contracted ;  conciseness. 
Brevity  or  contractedneim  ot  speech  in  prayer. 

.SoK/A,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 

2.  Narrowness;  meanness;  extreme  selfish- 
ness. 

^^^»e^eve^  men  neglect  the  improvement  of  their  minds, 

there  is  alwavs  a  narrowness  and  contractedness  of  spirit. 

A.  A.  Sykejs,  .Sennonat  St.  Pauls,  p.  9  (1724). 

COntractibili'ty  (kon-trak-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  [< 
contractible :  see  -hiliti/.]  Capabilit)'  of  being 
contracted;  the  property  of  admitting  of  con- 
traction: as,  the  confrac<i6(7i<y  and  dilatability 
of  air. 

contractible  (kon-trak'ti-bl),  a.     [^(.contract, r., 
+  -ibie.'i    Capable  of  contraction. 
Small  air-bIaddei-3  dilatable  and  contractible. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 
Contractible  pair,  in  alg.,  two  not  contiguous  members 
of  a  linear  sorics. 

contractibleness  (kon-trak'ti-bl-nes),  «.  The 
quality  of  suffering  contraction;  contraeti- 
bility." 

contractile  (kon-trak'til),  a.  [<  F.  contractile 
=  Hp.  Pg.  contractu  =  It.  contrattile,  <  L.  as 
if  * contractilis,  <  contractus,  pp.  of  contrahere. 
draw  together :  »ee  contract,  r.]  1.  Susceptible 
of  contraction;  having  the  property  of  contraet- 


1232 

ing  or  shrinking  into  a  smaller  compass  or 
length:  as,  contractile  muscles  or  fibers. — 2. 
Producing  contraction ;  capable  of  shortening 
or  making  smaller. 

The  heart's  contractile  force. 

Brooke,  Universal  Beauty,  iv. 

Observation  of  the  ascent  of  water  in  capillary  tubes 
shows  that  the  contractile  force  of  a  thin  film  of  water 
is  about  si-\teen  milligrammes  weight  per  millimetre  of 
breadth.      Thomson  and  Tail,  Nat.  l"liil.,  I.  ii.,  App.  (F). 

Specifically  —  3.  In  entom.,  capable  of  being 
doubled  in  close  to  the  lower  surface  of  the 
thorax,  and  fitting  into  grooves  so  as  to  be 
hardly  distingtiishable  from  the  general  siu-- 
face:  said  of  the  legs,  etc.,  of  insects.  This 
structure  is  found  in  many  Coleoptera  which  feign  death 
on  being  alarmed.  The  body  of  an  insect  is  said  to  be 
contractile  when  the  prothorax  and  head  can  be  folded 
down  on  the  trunk,  as  in  certain  Coleoptera  and  Hyme- 
iio/iNra.— Contractile  vacuole.  See  vacuole. 
contractility  (kon-trak-tiri-ti),  H.  [=  F.  eon- 
traclilitc :  as  contractile  +  -it;/.']  The  inher- 
ent property  or  force  by  which  bodies  shrink 
or  contract';  more  specifically,  in  phi/siol.,  the 
property  which  belongs  to  muscles  of  contract- 
ing under  appropriate  stimuli.  The  stimulus  nor- 
mally comes  through  the  nerves,  and  may  be  accompanied 
by  volition  or  not ;  but  it  may  also  be  applied  artificially, 
either  indirectly  through  the  nerves  or  directly  to  the  mus- 
cle itself,  as  by  electricity,  mechanical  violence,  or  chemi- 
cal action. 

It  is  not  pure  thought  which  moves  a  muscle ;  neither 
is  it  the  abstraction  contractility,  but  the  muscle,  which 
moves  a  limb. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  1.  iL  §  3. 

The  central  cord,  to  whose  contractility  this  action  is 
due,  has  been  described  as  muscular. 

ir.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  439. 

contracting  (kon-trak'ting),  a.  [<  contract  + 
-in<i-.^  1.  Making  or  having  made  a  contract 
or  treaty;  stipulating:  as,  the  cow fracttii jr  par- 
ties to  a  league. 

The  Contractin{t  parties  came,  in  short,  to  an  under- 
standing in  each  case ;  but  if  they  went  no  further,  they 
were  not  obliged  to  one  another. 

Maine,  Ancient  Law,  p.  31.^. 

2t.  Binding  a  contract ;  given  in  confirmation 
of  a  bargain  or  an  agreement. 

The  promises  of  immortality  and  eternal  life,  of  which 
the  present  miraculous  graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit  were  an 
earnest,  and  in  the  nature  of  a  contractinq  penny. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  265. 

contraction  (kou-trak'shon),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
traction =  Sp.  contraccion  =  Pg.  contrac^ao  = 
It.  contrnzione,  <  L.  contractio(n-),  contraction, 
<  contrahere,  pp.  contractu.'^,  draw  together:  see 
contract,  c]  1.  The  act  of  drawing  together  or 
shrinking;  the  condition  of  becoming  smaller 
in  extent  or  dimensions  through  the  nearer  ap- 
proach to  one  another  of  the  parts ;  the  state  of 
being  contracted ;  a  decrease  in  volume,  bulk, 
or  dimensions,  as  fi-om  loss  of  heat.  AH  bodies, 
with  very  few  exceptions,  expand  by  the  application  of 
heat,  and  contract  when  heat  is  withdrawn.  (See  expan- 
sion and  heat.)  Contraction  also  takes  place  when  a  gas  is 
condensed  to  a  liquid,  and  in  most  cases  when  a  liquid  is 
changed  to  a  solid  ;  there  are.  however,  some  exceptions, 
as  water,  which  expands  on  solidifying. 

Contraction  of  the  pupil  takes  place  not  only  under 
the  stimulus  of  light,  but  also  in  looking  at  very  near 
objects.  The  reason  of  this  is.  that  correction  of  spheri- 
cal aberration  is  thus  made  more  perfect. 

i«  Conte,  Sight,  p.  40. 

2.  The  act  of  making  short,  of  abridging,  or  of 
reducing  within  a  narrower  compass  by  any 
means;  the  act  of  lessening  or  making  smaller 
in  amount;  the  state  of  being  so  lessened;  re- 
duction; diminution;  abiidgment:  as,  a  con- 
traction of  the  currency. 

He  [the  farmer]  has  done  his  best  to  become  rich ;  he  has 
mortgaged,  and  he  has  repudiated  his  mortgages ;  ...  he 
has  tried  inflation,  and  contraction  too;  and  yet  he  can- 
not nmke  more  than  seven  or  eight  per  cent. 

The  Nation,  July  15,  1S75. 

Specifically — 3.  A  shortening  of  a  word  Ln 
prontmciation  or  in  writing :  as,  can't  is  a  coh- 
traction  of  cannot,  in  writing,  contraction  takes 
place,  as  in  pronunciation,  primarily  by  the  omission  of 
intermediate  letters ;  but  also  by  writing  in  a  smaller 
character  the  last  letter  above  the  word  contracted,  by 
running  two  or  more  letters  into  one  character,  by  using 
symbols  representing  syllables  or  words,  and  by  the  use 
of  initial  letters:  as,  reed,  for  received;  q*m  for  quam ; 
tt  for  et.  Specifically,  in  Gr.  yram,,  the  union  of  the  con- 
current vowels  of  two  syllables  into  one  long  vowel  or 
diphthong  — that  is,  of  ow  into  lo,  of  ce  into  et,  etc.  See 
abbreviation,  2. 

4.  In  anc.pros.,  the  use  of  a  single  long  time 
or  syllable  in  place  of  two  short  times.  Thus, 
in  the  dactylic  hexameter,  a  spondee  (-^  — )  can  be  substi- 
tuted in  the  first  four  feet  for  a  dactyl  (-^  w  w),  one  long 
being  metrically  equivalent  to  two  shorts ;  but  such  a 
substitution  is  admissible  only  in  certain  kinds  of  verse 
and  in  certain  parts  of  a  foot  or  line,  accortling  to  special 
rules.  In  the  dactylic  hexameter,  for  example,  the  fifth 
foot  must  ordinarily  be  a  dactyl,  not  a  spondee.  The  con- 
verse of  contraction  is  resolution. 


contracture 

5t.  The  aet  of  making  a  contract ;  the  state  of 
being  under  a  contract,  especially  one  of  mar- 
riage. 

Such  an  act 
.  .  .  makes  marriage  vows 
\s  false  as  dicers'  oaths  :  O,  such  a  deed 
As  from  the  body  of  contraction  plucks 
The  very  soul.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4. 

6.  In  surg.,  an  abnormal  and  permanent  altera- 
tion in  the  relative  position  and  forms  of  parts, 
arising  from  various  causes,  as  in  ankylosis,  dis- 
tortion, clubfoot,  wryneck,  etc. —  7.  In  math., 
any  device  for  abridging  the  mechanical  labor 
of  making  calculations  by  diminishing  the  num- 
ber of  characters  written  down. —  8.  The  act 
or  process  of  contracting  or  acquiring:  as,  the 

contraction  of  a  debt Dupuytren's  contraction 

[named  after  Dupuytren,  a  lYench  surgeon,  1777-1^35], 
in  palhol.,  the  fixed  flexion  of  one  finger  or  more,  due 
to  the  contraction  of  the  palmar  fascia.  It  usually  af- 
fects the  little  finger  first,  is  more  frequent  in  males  than 
in  females,  and  seems  to  be  favored  by  the  gouty  dia- 
thesis.—HOUT-glass  contraction,  an  irregular, 'local, 
transveree  contraction  of  the  uterus,  at  the  internal  os  or 
above,  occurring  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  and  de- 
laying the  delivery  of  the  placenta.  =Syn.  3.  Abbreviation, 
Contraclii'il.     See  abbreviation. 

contractional  (kgn-trak'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
traction +  -«?.]  1.  Of ,  relating  to,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  contraction. 

Mr.  Robert  Mallett,  a  zealous  supporter  of  the  contrac- 
tional hypothesis,  estimated  that  the  diameter  of  the  earth 
is  now  about  189  miles  less  than  it  was  when  entirely 
fluid.  Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXX.  251. 

The  contractional  theory  here  finds  a  cause  for  all  the 
diminution  of  interior  volume  demanded  by  the  wrinkling 
of  the  cnist  in  mountain  ranges.  Science,  V.  S8)J. 

2.  Causing  or  caused  by  contraction, 
contractionist  (kon-trak'shon-ist),  n.  [<  con- 
traction +  -igt.']  One  who  advocates  contrac- 
tion of  the  currency,  especially  of  the  paper 
currency,  of  a  country :  the  opposite  of  infla- 
tionist. 

As  regards  the  Republican  party,  its  own  desire  is  to 
please  everj'body  —  both  contractionist  and  inflationist, 
the  solvent  and  insolvent,  the  creditor  and  the  debtor. 

The  Xation,  .\ug.  19,  1875. 

contraction-rule  (kon-trak'shon-rol),  n.  A 
pattern-makers'  rule,  longer  than  the  standard 
rule  by  an  amount  equal  to  that  which  the 
metal  to  be  used  for  a  casting  contracts  In  cool- 
ing from  the  molten  state.  For  cast-iron  the 
rule  is  2ii  Inches  for  a  length  of  two  feet, 
contractive  (kon-trak'tiv).  a.  [<  contract  + 
-lie.]     Tending  to  contract. 

The  heart,  as  said,  from  its  contractive  cave, 
On  the  left  side  ejects  the  bounding  wave. 

Blackmore,  Creation. 

contractor  (kon-trak'tor),  n.  [<  LL.  contrac- 
tor, one  who  makes  a  contract,  <  L.  contrahere, 
pp.  contractu.-.;  contract:  see  contract,  r.]  1. 
One  who  contracts ;  one  of  the  parties  to  a 
contract,  bargain,  or  agreement ;  one  who  cov- 
enants with  another  to  do  or  to  refrain  from 
doing  a  particular  thing. 

All  matches  .  .  .  are  dangerous  and  inconvenient  where 
the  contractors  are  not  equals.  Sir  B.  L'Eittrttniir 

Specifically  —  2.  One  who  contracts  or  cove- 
nants, either  with  a  government  or  other  pub- 
lic body  or  with  private  parties,  to  furnish 
supplies,  or  to  construct  works  or  erect  build- 
ings, or  to  perform  any  work  or  service,  at  a 
certain  price  or  rate:  as,  a  paving-oowfrac- 
tor ;  a  lahor-contractor. —  3.  A  muscle  which 
contracts  or  lessens  the  size  of  a  part;  a  con- 
strictor.-Contractor  tracheae,  in  omiih..  the  con- 
tractor of  the  windpipe,  a  muscle  lying  along  the  trachea, 
whose  action  shortens  the  windpipe  by  drawing  the  tra- 
cheal rings  closer  together,  and  also  drags  the  » liiile  struc- 
ture backw.ard  by  being  attached  to  the  clavicle  or  ster- 
num. See stemufracAea/i'*.- Independent  contractor, 
as  distinguished  from  servant  or  enipinyee.  a  person  fol- 
lowing a  regular  independent  employment,  who  offers 
his  services  to  the  public  to  accept  orders  and  execute 
commissions  for  all  who  may  employ  him  in  a  certain 
line  of  duty,  using  his  own  means  for  the  purpose,  and 
being  accountable  only  for  final  performance.  Cooley, 
Torts  (ed.  1S7S),  p.  549. 

contractual  (kon-trak'ta-al),  a.  [=  F.  contrac- 
tuel,  <  L.  contractus  (contractu-),  a  drawing  to- 
gether, LL.  a  contract :  see  contract,  n.,  and  ■al.'i 
Arising  from  a  contract  or  agreement ;  con- 
sisting in  or  of  the  nature  of  a  contract:  as, 
a  contractual  liability. 

The  recognition  of  simple  consent  as  creative  of  a  eo«- 

tractiial  bond.  Encye.  Brit.,  XX.  i03- 

It  [the  German  Salic  law)  elaborately  discusses  eootrac- 

tual  obligations.      Maine,  Early  Law  ami  Custom,  p.  S13. 

contracture  (kon-trak'tur),  n.  [=  F.  contrac- 
ture =  It.  conirattura  :"  &s  contract  +  -i/re.J 
1.  Contraction,  as  of  muscles;  contortion  pro- 
duced by  muscular  contraction ;  specifically,* 
permanent  shortening  of  a  mtisele. 


contracture 

Massage  is  of  more  value  in  tlie  prevention  than  in  the 
cure  of  contractures,  stiffness,  and  anchylosis. 

Buck's  Handbook  of  Med.  Sciences,  IV.  658. 
A  strong  contracture  of  the  foot  produced  in  one  of 
them  certainly  reappeared  in  the  other. 

E.  Gurneij,  Mind,  XII.  420. 

2t.  Taking;  eatcbing:  VkS,  contracture  oi  a,  fever. 
COntractured    (kon-trak'turd),  a.     [<   contrac- 
ture +  -fi/-.]     Suffering  from  or  affected  by 
coutractiu'e ;  constricted. 

A  iirelirainary  stretching  of  the  contractured  canal. 

Med.  News,  XLVII.  617. 

contra-dance  (kon'tra-dans),  H.  [Modified 
from  1'".  cuitlrcdiiitse  (=  Sp.  contradan:a  =  Pg. 
contraddn^a  =  It.  contraddama),  <  contre,  op- 
posite, +  danse,  dance  :  see  contra  and  dance.'] 
A  dance  by  four  couples  placed  opposite  each 
other  and  making  the  same  steps  and  figures. 
See  ciiuntnj-dnnce. 

contradict  (kon-tra-dikf),  v.  [<  L.  contradic- 
tus,  pp.  of  contradicere  (>  F.  contredire  =  Pr. 
coiitradire  =  Sp.  contradecir  =  Pg.  contradi:er  =: 
It.  contraddire),  in  class.  L.  two  words,  contra 
rficerc,  speak  against:  contra,  against;  diccre, 
speak:  see  contra  a,nd  diction.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
assert  the  contrary  or  opposite  of;  deny  direct- 
ly and  categorically :  as,  his  statement  was  at 
once  contradicted. 

What  I  am  to  say  must  be  but  that  which  contradicts 
my  accusation.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  2. 

I  have  more  Manners  than  to  contradict  what  a  Lady 
has  declar'd.  Congreve,  Love  for  Love,  i.  II. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  in  no  country  are  land-own- 
ers so  iKUorant  of  their  legal  position  or  so  dependent  on 
legal  advice  as  in  England  ;  and  I  believe  it  cannot  be 
€ontradieted.  F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  4. 

2.  To  deny  the  words  or  assertion  of ;  address 
or  speak  of  in  contradiction:  as,  he  contradict- 
ed the  previous  speaker;  I  contradicted  him  to 
his  face. 

When  another  asserted  something  that  I  thought  an 
error,  I  deny'd  myself  the  pleasure  of  contradictino  him 
abruptly.  Fratiklin,  Autobiog.,  I.  248. 

3.  To  oppose ;  act  or  be  directly  contrary  to ; 
be  inconsistent  with:  as,  the  statement  which 
was  made  contradicts  experience. 

No  truth  can  con(rrt(/('c(  another  truth.  Hooker. 

The  impugner  of  that  veracity  [of  oiu-  sensuous  faculties] 
contradicts  himself,  since  the  veracity  of  the  senses  is 
doubted  by  him  on  account  of  his  acceptance  of  the  tes- 
timony of  his  senses.    Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  113. 

4t.  To  speak  or  declare  against ;  forbid. 

Tis  she  is  subcontracted  to  this  lord, 
And  I,  her  husband,  contradict  your  banns. 

Sliak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  gainsay,  impugn,  controvert,  dispute. —  2. 
To  contravene. 

II.  intrans.  To  utter  a  contrary  statement 
or  a  contrailiction ;  deny. 

The  Jews  .  .  .  spake  against  those  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul,  contradictin<j  and  blaspheming. 

Acts  xiii.  45. 

contradictable  (kon-tra-dik'ta-bl),  a.  [<  con- 
tradict +  -((/;/('.]  That  may  be  contradicted ; 
deniable ;  disputable. 

contradictor  (kon-tra-dik'ter),  «.  [=  P.  con- 
tradicteur  =  Sy>.  contradictor,  contraditor  =  Pg. 
eontraditor  =  It.  contraddittore,  <  LL.  contra- 
dictor, <  L.  contradicere,  pp.  contradietus,  speak 
against:  v,i'e  contradict  a.viA.-er'^.]  One  who  con- 
tradicts or  denies;  an  opposer.  Also  contra- 
dictor. 

If  a  gentleman  happen  to  be  a  little  more  sincere  in 
his  representations,  ...  he  is  sure  to  have  a  dozen  con- 
tradictors. Swift,  State  of  Ireland. 

contradiction  (kon-tr,T,-dik'shon),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
tratliction  =  Sp.  cniilradiecion  =  Pg.  contradic- 
^ao  =  It.  contraddizionc,  <  L.  coniradictio(n-), 
\  contradicere,  pp.  contradietus,  speak  against: 
see  contradict.  L.  contradictio{n-)  in  the  strict 
logical  sense  was  first  used  by  Boethius  to  trans- 
late Gr.  liir/^fw^i; .]  1 .  An  assertion  of  the  direct 
opposite  to  what  has  been  said  or  affirmed; 
denial ;  contrary  declaration. 

I  make  the  assertion  deliberately,  ^vitho^t  fear  of  con- 
tradiction, that  this  globe  really  was  created,  and  that  it 
is  composed  of  land  and  water. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  50. 

2.  Opposition,  whether  by  argument  or  con- 
duct. 

Consider  him  that  endured  such  contradiction  of  sin- 
ners against  himself.  lieb.  xii.  3. 
That  tongue, 
Iiispii-'d  with  contradiction,  durst  oppose 
A  tlliril  part  of  the  gods.         Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  155. 

3.  Direct  opposition  or  repugnancy;  absolute 
inconsistency;  specifically,  the  relation  of  two 
propositions  which  are  so  opposed  that  one 
must  be  false  and  one  must  be  true. 

78 


1233 

If  truth  be  once  perceived,  we  do  thereby  also  per- 
ceive whatever  is  false  in  contradiction  to  it. 

iV.  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra. 

The  character  of  the  Italian  statesman  seems,  at  first 
sight,  a  collection  of  contradictions,  a  phantom  as  mon- 
strous as  the  portress  of  hell  in  Milton,  half  divinity, 
half  snake,  majestic  and  beautiful  aliove,  grovelling  and 
poisonous  below.  Macauiay,  filachiavelli. 

4.  Figuratively,  a  person  who  or  a  thing  which 
is  seLt'-contratlictory  or  inconsistent. 

Woman's  at  best  a  contradiction  still. 

Heaven,  when  it  strives  to  polish  all  it  can 

Its  last  best  work,  but  forms  a  softer  man. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  ii.  270. 
Contradiction  in  terms,  a  self-contradictory  phrase, 
as  "  a  square  circle.  "—Principle  of  contradiction,  the 
principle  that  nothing  can  be  both  true  and  false  in  the 
saute  sense  and  in  the  same  respects.  Modern  formal  logic 
demonstrates  that  tliis  principle  enters  into  a  large  part 
of  our  reasoning,  but  forms  tlie  hinge  only  of  a  few  very 
simple  inferences  (not  of  direct  syllogism).  Formerly  many 
logicians  regarded  the  law  of  contradiction  as  the  govern- 
ing principle  "f  all  demonstrative  reasoning.  According- 
ly, it  is  often  referred  to  as  such  without  regard  to  its  ex- 
act signification.  The  law  was  enunciated  liy  Aristotle, 
but  its  name  was  perhaps  first  given  to  it  by  Kamus. 

The  proposition  that  no  subject  can  have  a  predicate 
which  contradicts  it  is  called  the  principle  of  contradic- 
ti4)n.    It  is  a  general  though  negative  criterion  of  all  truth. 

Kant,  Critiiiue  of  Pure  Reason,  tr.  by  MUUer,  p.  151. 
Tlie  highest  of  all  logical  laws,  in  other  words  the  supreme 
law  of  thought,  is  what  is  called  the  principle  of  contra- 
diction, or,  more  correctly,  the  jirinciple  of  non-contradic- 
tion. It  is  this  :  A  thing  cannnt  lie  and  not  be  at  the  same 
time.  Sir  W .  Hiuniltoii,  Metaph.,  xxxviii. 

contradictionalt  (kon-tra-dik'shon-al),  a.  [< 
contradiction  +  -al.]  Contradictory;  inconsis- 
tent. 

We  have  tri'd  already,  and  miserably  felt  .  .  .  what 
the  boisterous  and  contradictional  hand  of  a  temporall, 
earthly,  and  corporeall  Spiritualty  can  availe  to  the  edi- 
fying of  Christs  holy  Church. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

contradictious  (kon-tra-dik'shus),  a.     [<  con- 

tradicti-on  +  -ous.]     l.'Inclined  to  contradict; 

disposed  to  deny,  dispute,  or  cavil.     [Rare.] 

Bondet  wjis  argumentative,  contradictious,  and  iniscible. 

Bp.  of  Killala's  yarrative,  p.  54. 

2.  Filled  with  contradictions;  self -opposed ; 
inconsistent.     [Rare.] 

Contradictious  inconsistentness. 

l)r.  H.  More,  Infinity  of  Worlds,  st.  49. 

How,  then,  is  it  possible  for  institutions,  admitted  to  be 
so  utterly  repugnant  in  their  nature  as  to  be  directly  de- 
structive of  each  other,  to  be  so  blended  as  to  form  a  gov- 
ernment partly  federal  and  partly  national?  What  can 
be  more  contradict iotui !  Callioun,  Works,  I.  162. 

contradictiously  (kon-tra-dik'shus-li),  adc.  In 
a  contradictious  manner ;  contrarily.    [Rare.] 

"No,  I  sha'n't,"  said  old  Featherstone  contradictiously. 
George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  xxxii. 

contradictiousness  (kon-tra-dik'shus-nes),  n. 
1.  Disposition  to  contradict,  dispute,  or  cavil. 
—  2.  Contradictoriness ;  inconsistency;  inner 
contrariety.     [Rare  in  both  uses.] 

This  opinion  was,  for  its  absurdity  and  contradictious- 
ness, unworthy  of  the  refined  spirit  of  Plato.  Norris. 

contradictive  (kon-tra-dik'tiv),  a.  [<  contra- 
diet  +  -iec.]  Containing  contradiction ;  con- 
tradictory; inconsistent;  opposed.     [Rare.] 

Though  faith  be  set  on  a  height  beyond  our  human  per- 
spicience,  I  can  believe  it  rather  super-elevated  than  con- 
tradictive to  our  reason.  Felttiam,  Resolves. 

contradictively  (kon-tr,a-dik'tiv-li),  adv.  By 
coiitnidietion. 

contradictor  (kon-tra-dik'tor),  n.  Same  as  con- 
tradieti  r. 

contradictorily  (kon-tra-dik'to-ri-li),  adv.  1. 
In  a  contradictory  maimer ;  so  as  to  contradict, 
or  be  self-conflicting. —  2.  Contentiously;  with 
opposition ;  specifically,  upon  contest  or  litiga- 
tion in  opposition,  as  distinguished  from  pro- 
ceeding by  default  or  consent. 

The  suit  was  then  revived,  and  afterwards  conducted 
contradictorily  with  the  administratrix. 

C/tief  Justice  Waite. 

contradictoriness  (kon-tra-dik'to-ri-nes),  «. 
Direct  opposition ;  contrariety  in  assertion  or 
effect. 

Confounding  himself  by  the  contradictoriness  of  his  own 
ideas.  Whitaker,  Gibbon,  Ix. 

COntradictorioUSt  (kon"tra-dik-to'ri-us),  a.  [< 
LL.  eontradictorius :  see  contradictor!/.']  Dis- 
posed to  contradict  or  deny ;  contrary. 

This  is  therefore  a  contradictorious  humour  in  you,  to 
decry  the  parliament  in  IW.t  that  you  may  extoll  the  par- 
liament in  1641.  State  Trials,  Lt.-Col.  Lilburnc  (1649). 

contradictoriouslyt  (koii"tra-dik-t6'ri-us-li), 
(/(//•.     Ill  a.  coiitrailictorious  manner. 

contradictory  (kon-tra-dik'to-ri),  a.  and  «. 
[=  F.  cdiilradictoire  =  Pr.  coniradictori  =  Sp. 
coiilradictorio  =  Pg.  contraditorio  =  It.  contrad- 
dittorio,  <  LL.  con  tradictorius,  <  contradictor,  one 


contragredient 

who  opposes :  see  eontradicter.]  1.  a.  1.  Deny- 
ing that  something  stated  or  approved  is  com- 
pletely true ;  diametrically  opposed.  [This  is 
the  meaning  of  the  word  in  logic] 

Contradictoric  propositions  can  neither  be  true  nor  false 
both  at  once  :  for  if  one  be  true,  the  other  nmst  needs  be 
f.alse,  whether  the  matter  be  naturall,  or  contingent ;  as. 
Every  man  is  just ;  Some  man  is  not  just. 

Blundevilte,  Arte  of  Logicke  (1599),  iii. 

2.  Inconsistent;  logically  antagonistic;  inca- 
pable of  being  true  together  (though  both  may 
be  false). 

Schemes.  .  .  absurd,  and  coniradictori/ to  common  sense. 
Addison,  Freeholder. 

In  his  present  agitation  he  could  decide  on  nothing;  he 
could  only  alternate  between  contradictory  intentions. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vi.  13. 
=  Syil.  Contranj,  Inconsistent,  etc.     See  contrary. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  contradictories  (-riz).  A  proposition 
of  a  pair  inconsistent  with  each  other,  or  each 
of  which  precisely  denies  or  falsifies  the  other. 

It  is  common  with  princes  (saith  Tacitus)  to  will  coji- 
tradictories.  Bacon,  Empire. 

How  shall  I,  or  any  man  else,  say  "amen"  to  their 
prayers,  that  preach  and  pray  contradictories  ? 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  285. 

No  man  is  certain  of  a  truth,  who  can  endure  the  thought 

of  the  fact  of  its  contradictory  existing  or  occurring;  and 

that  not  from  any  set  purpose  or  effort  to  reject  it,  but, 

as  I  have  said,  by  the  spontaneous  action  of  the  intellect. 

J.  //.  Neimnan,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  187. 

COntradistinct  (kon"tra-dis-tingkt'),  a.  [<  con- 
tra- +  distinct.]  Distinguished  by  opposite  qual- 
ities.    [Rare.] 

A  ctinlradistinct  term.  Goodwin,  Works,  IV.  iv.  31. 

contradistinction  (kon"tra-dis-tingk'shon),  n. 
[<  contra-  +  distinction.]  Distinction  by  oppo- 
site ([ualities ;  direct  contrast :  generally  pre- 
ceded by  in  and  followed  by  to. 

We  speak  of  sins  of  inflrniity,  in  contradistinction  to 
those  of  presumption.  South. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  complete  and  perfect  definition 
of  a  plant,  in  contradistinction  to  what  is  to  be  regardeil  as 
an  animal.  R.  Bentley,  Botany,  Int.,  p.  4. 

contradistinctive  (kon  "  tra  -  dis  -  tingk  'tiv),  a. 
and  H.  l<.  contra- +  distinciire.]  I.  o.  1.  Hav- 
ing the  quality  of  or  characterized  by  contra- 
distinction; opposite  in  qualities. — 2.  Distin- 
guished by  opposites. 

This  diversity  between  the  contradistinctive  pronouns 
and  the  enclitic  is  not  unknown  even  to  the  English 
tongue.  Harris,  Hermes,  i.  5. 

II.  n.  A  mark  of  contradistinction.    Harris. 
contradistinguish  (kon  "  trii  -  dis  -  ting '  gwish ), 
r.  t.     [<.  contra- +  ilistinguish.]     To  distinguish 
not  merely  by  differential,  but  by  opposite  qual- 
ities ;  discriminate  by  direct  contrast. 

Our  idea  of  body  .  .  .  is  [of]  an  extended  solid  stlbstance, 
capable  of  communicating  motion  by  impulse :  and  our 
idea  of  soul  ...  is  of  a  substance  that  thinks,  and  has 
a  power  of  exciting  motion  in  body,  by  will  or  thought. 
These  .  .  .  are  our  complex  ideas  of  soul  and  body,  as 
contra-distitiguisfied. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxiii.  22. 

Revelation  makes  creation,  as  contradistinguisltcd  from 
redemption,  a  purely  objective  work  of  God. 

//.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  78. 

COntrafactiont  (kon-tra-fak'shon),  n.  A  coun- 
terfeit iiiK-     Blount. 

COntrafagotto  (kon'trii-fa-got'to),  n.  [It.,  < 
contra  (see  contra-)  +  fagotto.]  1.  A  double 
bassoon. —  2.  An  organ  reed-stop  made  to  imi- 
tate tlie  tones  of  the  double  bassoon. 

COntrafissure  (kon'tra-fish-\u'),  ".  [<  contra-  + 
fissure.]  In  surg.,  a  fissui-e  or  fracture  in  the 
cranium  caused  by  a  blow,  but  on  the  side  op- 
posite to  that  which  received  the  blow,  or  at 
some  distance  from  it. 

COntrafocal  (kon-tr|i-f6'kal),  a.  [<  contra-  + 
focal.]  Ill  math.,  having,  as  two  conies  or 
conicoids,  the  difl'erenees  of  the  squared  axes 
of  one  e<|ual  to  those  of  the  other. 

contrageometric  (kon-trii-je-o-met'rik),  a.  [< 
contra-  +  <jcometrie.]  Inniatli.,  the  distinctive 
appellation  of  two  kinds  of  proportion  and 
mean,  represented  by  the  formulas 

b  :  c  =  b  —  c  :  a  —  ft, 
a  :  b  =  b  —  c  :  a  —  b. 

COntragredience  (kon-tra-gre'di-ens),  H.  [<  con- 
trai/redicnt :  see  -ence.]  "In  math.,  the  relation 
of  colli ragredient  sets  of  variables. 

contragredient  (kon-trii-gre'di-eut),  a.  [<  L. 
contra,  against,  +  <)radien(t-)s,  ppr.  of  i/radi  (in 
comp.  -t/redi),  go:  see  gradient,  and  cf.  ingre- 
dient.] In  math.,  said  of  a  set  of  variables  sub- 
ject to  undergo  linear  transformation  simulta- 
neously witli  aiiotlier  set  (to  which  the  first  is 
said  to"  be  contragredient),  the  two  transforma- 
tions being  inverse  to  one  another,    Thus,  let  the 


contragredient 

two  sets  of  variables  be  x,  ;i,  z,  and  f ,  >),  J ;  and  let  the 
flrst  set  be  transformed  to  X,  V,  Z  by  the  equations 

I  =  aX  +  hX  +  cZ, 
V  =  <iX  T  .Y  + .«, 
j  =  <7X  +  AY  +  tZ; 

then  the  contragrediencc  of  the  two  sets  »ill  consist  in  the 
second  set  j,  >i,  i  being  subject  to  undergo  a  simultaneous 
transformation  to  E,  H,  Z,  defined  by  the  equations 

E  =  af  +  rf.)  +  gi. 
H  =  (-f  +  <>i  +  H, 
Z  =  <-?  +  /l  +  •'«• 
A  system  of  variables  is  said  to  be  contratiredient  to  an- 
other when  it  is  subject  to  undergo  simultaneously  with 
the  latter  linear  transformations  of  the  contrary  kind  from 
it.     Tliat  is  to  say.  the  matrix  of  transformation  is  turned 
over  alwtut  its  principal  diagonal  as  an  axis. 

J.  J.  Sylvester. 

contrahannonical  (kon'tra-har-mou'i-kal),  a. 
[<  cniitrii-  +  lianiionical.}  Opposed  to  or  tlie  op- 
posite of  harmouical.  —  Contraharmonical  mean 
and  proportion,  the  mean  and  proportion  detciTuined  by 

th  ■  l..riiiuhi  fi  :c  =  (()-c):(a— i). 

COntrahentt  (kon'tra-hent),  a.  and  h.  [<  L.  coii- 
tralten(t-)s,  ppr.  of  coiitrnhere,  contract :  see  con- 
tract, c]  I.  «.  Contracting;  covenanting; 
agreeing:  common  in  diplomatic  documents 
of  the  time  of  Henry  VUI. 

Tlie  treatise  concluded  at  London,  betwixt  the  king's 
highness,  the  eniperour,  and  the  French  king,  as  princes 
conlrahents,  Strirpe,  Records,  No.  12. 

H.  «.  One  who  enters  into  a  contract,  cove- 
nant, or  agreement. 
COntraindicant(kou-tra-in'di-kant),  n.    [<  con- 
tra- -f  iitdicant.]     In  nied.,  a  symptom  or  indi- 
cation showing  that  a  particular  treatment  or 
course  of  action  which  in  other  respects  seems 
advisable  ought  not  to  be  adopted. 
Tliruugh'tut  it  was  full  of  omtralndicants.      .      Burke. 
COntraindicate  (kon-trii-in'di-kat),  c.  t.    [<  con- 
tra- 4-  indicute.']     In  mrd.,  to  indicate  the  con- 
trary of — that  is,  a  course  of  treatment  or  ac- 
tion different  from  or  opposed  to  that  which  is 
customary  or  is  called  for  by  the  other  circum- 
stances of  the  case. 

Opiates  are  coiitraindicated  when  fatal  accumulation  of 
blood  in  tlie  air-passages  is  threatened. 

Buck's  Hamibvok  of  Metl.  .Sciences,  III.  467. 

COntrainciication  (kon"tra-in-di-ka'shon),  M. 
[<  contra-  -\-  indication.'\  In  nicd.,  an  indica- 
tion from  some  peculiar  symptom  or  fact  that 
forbids  the  method  of  cure  which  the  main 
symptoms  or  nature  of  the  disease  would  other- 
wise call  for.     Also  counter-indication. 

I  endeavour  to  give  the  mn^t  simple  idea  of  the  distem- 
per, and  the  proper  diet,  ah>trarliiig  from  the  complica- 
tions of  the  flrst,  or  the  conlraiitdicaliuns  to  the  second. 
Arbutlinol,  Aliments. 

COntrainte  par  corps  (kon-tranf  par  kor).  [F.: 
contrainte,  constraint,  arrest;  par  (<  \j.  per), 
by;  corps,  body.]  In  civil  law,  arrest;  attach- 
ment of  the  person ;  imprisonment  for  debt. 

COntrairet  (kon-trar'),  a.  and  n.  An  obsolete 
variant  of  contrari/. 

COntrairet  (kon-ti-ar'),  v.  t.  An  obsolete  va- 
riant of  contrari/. 

And  first,  she  past  the  region  of  the  ajTe 

And  of  tlie  flre,  whose  substance  thin  and  slight 

Made  no  resistance,  ne  could  her  contraire. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VII.  vi.  7. 

COntrairet  (kon-trar'),  prep.  [<  contraire,  a.  (by 
omission  of  to).]     Against. 

Like  as  I  wan  them,  sae  will  I  keep  them, 
Coyitrnir  a'  kingis  in  Christentie. 
.sVriiy  of  the  Outlaw  Murraii  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  35). 

contralateral  (kon-tra-lat'e-ral),  a.  [<  L.  con- 
tra, against,  -I-  latus  (later-),  "side :  see  contra 
and  lateral.]     Occurring  on  the  opposite  side. 

contra-lode  (kon'tra-lod),  «.  Same  as  counter- 
lode. 

contralto  (kon-tral'to),  H.  and  a.  [It.,  <  contra, 
counter,  +  alto,  alto :  see  contra  and  alto.]  I. 
n.;  pi.  contralti  (-te).  1.  In  modern  music,  the 
voice  intermediate  in  quality  and  range  be- 
tween soprano  and  tenor,  haWng  a  usual  com- 
pass of  about  two  octaves  upward  from  the  F  be- 
low middle  C;  the  lowest  of  the  varieties  of  the 
female  voice,  in  medieval  lumie,  in  which  the  melody 
was  either  in  a  middle  voice  or  passed  from  one  voice  to 
another,  and  which  utilized  only  male  singei-s,  the  uppci- 
voice  was  naturally  called  altus.  As  music  for  niixeil 
voices  developed,  that  female  voice  which  was  nearest  tlic 
altus,  and  thus  most  contrasted  with  it,  was  called  contr 
alto.  Also  aito. 
2.  A  singer  with  a  contralto  voice. 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to,  or  possessed  of  the  qual- 
ity of,  a  contralto:  as.  a  contralto  voice. 

contramure  (kon'tra-miir),  n.  [<  L.  centra, 
against.  -I-  nuinis,  wall.]    Same  as  countermure. 

contranatural  (kon-trii-nat'u-ral),  a.  [<  ]j. 
contra,  against,  +  natura,  nature,  +  -al.]  Op- 
posed to  nature.     [Rare.] 


1234 

To  be  determined  and  tied  up,  either  by  itself,  or  from 
abroad,  is  violent  and  contranatural  (for  an  arbitrary 
opinion].  Bp.  I\u.^t.  Discoui-se  on  Truth.  §  6. 

contranitencet,  contranitencyt  (kon-tra-ni'- 

tens,  -ten-si),  n.     [<  contra-  -H  nitcnee,  nitency.] 
Keaetion ;  resistance  to  force.     Bailey. 

contra-nuage  (kon'trii-nU-azh'),  a.  [<  cotitra- 
+  nuaffc.]     In  Iter.,  same  as  esculloped. 

C0ntra-0Cta'7e  (kou'trii-ok'tav),  n.  [<  contra- 
-(-  octare.]  In  niunic,  the  16-foot  octave  of  the 
organ,  the  notes  of  which  are  denoted  by  CC, 
DC,  etc. ;  on  the  piano,  the  lowest  octave  be- 
ginning with  C,  the  notes  of  which  are  denoted 
by  Cj,  Ci.  etc. ;  on  other  instruments,  the  oc- 
tave coiTespouding  to  these. 

contraplex  (kon'tra-pleks),  a.  [<  L.  contra. 
against, -l-p/ex«*,  pp.,  woven:  see  plexus.]  An 
epithet  applied  to  the  simultaneous  transmis- 
sion of  telegraph  messages  along  the  same  wire 
in  opposite  directions :  as,  contraplex  teleg- 
raphy. 

contrapose  (kon-tra-p6s'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
eontraiiosed.  Jipr.  contraposing.  [<  contra-  + 
jiosc'i,  after  L.  contraponere  (>  Sp.  contraponer), 
pp.  contrapositus,  place  opposite,  <  contra, 
against,  +  ponere,  place.]  It.  To  set  in  oppo- 
sition. 

We  may  manifestly  see  contraposed  death  and  life,  jus- 
tice and  injustice,  condemnation  and  justification. 

Salkeld,  Paradise  (1617),  p.  235. 
2.  In  logic,  to  transpose,  as  antecedent  and 
consequent  or  subject  and  predicate,  with  nega- 
tion of  both  terms. 

contraposita  (kon-tra-poz'i-ta).  n.  pi.  [XL., 
jirop.  neut.  pi.  of  L.  contrajjositus,  pp.  of  coii- 
^(■(yH<«f»'<,  place  opposite:  see  contrajmse.]  In 
loi/ic,  two  propositions  which  can  be  transform- 
ed into  each  other  by  the  inference  of  contra- 
position. 

contraposition  (kon''tra-po-zish'on).  «.  [=  F. 
contrejiosilion  =  Sp.  contraposicion  =  Pg.  con- 
traposi<;do  =  It.  contrapposizione,  <  LL.  contra- 
])Ositioln-),  <  L.  contraponere,  pp.  contrapositus, 
place  opposite :  see  contrapose.]  A  placing 
over  against ;  opposite  position ;  in  loijic,  the 
mode  of  inference  which  proceeds  by  transpos- 
ing subject  and  predicate,  antecedent  and  eon- 
sequent,  or  premise  and  conclusion,  T\-ith  nega- 
tion of  the  transposed  parts.  Thus,  the  proposition. 
If  the  ink  will  make  a  black  spot,  you  will  not  spill  it, 
gives  by  contraposition,  If  you  will  spill  it,  the  ink  will 
imt  make  a  black  spcit. 

contraprogressist  (kon-tra-prog'res-ist),  n.  [< 
contra-  +  progress  +  -ist.]  A  person  opposed 
to  the  leading  tendencies  of  the  times,  or  to  what 
is  commonly  considered  to  be  progress.    [Rare.] 

contraprovectant  (kon  trii-pro-vek'tant),  n. 
[<  contra-  +  provectant.]  In  math.,  a  covariant 
considered  as  generated  by  the  operation  of  a 
proveetor  on  a  covariant. 

COntraprovector  (kon  trii-pro-vek'tor),  n.  [< 
contra-  +  profector.]  In  math.,  an  operator  ob- 
tained by  replacing  f,  t/,  etc.,  in  any  contra- 
variant  by  (5x,  c!,.,  etc. 

contraption  (kon -trap 'shon),  n.  [<  con-  + 
trap'^  +  -tinn  ;  assuming  the  guise  of  a  word  of 
L.  origin.  Ci.  cantrap,  cantrip.]  A  device  ;  a 
contrivance:  used  slightingly.  [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 
For  my  part,  I  can't  say  as  I  see  what's  to  be  the  end  of 
all  these  new-fangled  contraptions. 

J.  C.  yeal.  Charcoal  Sketches. 

contrapuntal  (kon-tra-pun'tal),  a.  [<  It.  con- 
trappunti),  counterpoint  {see  counterpoint-),  + 
-al.]  In  music,  pertaining  to  counterpoint,  or 
in  accordance  with  its  rules ;  having  an  inde- 
pendent motion  of  the  voice-parts. 

contrapnntally  (kon-tra-ptm'tal-i),  adv.  In  a 
coiitra]iuntal  manner. 

contrapuntist  (kon-tra-pun'tist),  H.  [=F.  con- 
trapontiste  =  Pg.  conirajHintista.  <  It.  contrap- 
j)unlista,  <  contrappunto,  counterpoint:  see 
counterpoint-.]  One  skilled  in  the  rules  and 
practice  of  counterpoint. 

Counterpoint  is  ceilaiidy  so  much  an  art,  that  to  be  what 
they  call  a  learned  contrapuntist  is  with  hai-iuonists  a  title 
of  no  small  e.xcellence.    W.  ilason.  Church  ilusick.  p.  20i). 

contr'arco  (kon-trar'ko),  n.  [It.,  lit.  against 
the  bow:  contra,  agniusi;  arco,  bow:  seecontra 
and  arci.]  Incorrect  or  false  bowing  on  the 
violin,  violoncello,  etc. 

COntraregularity  (kon"*  tra-reg-u-lar'j-ti),  n. 
[<  Contra-  +  rctjularitji.]  Contrarietj'  to  rule 
or  to  regularity.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

It  is  not  only  its  not  promoting,  but  its  opposing,  .  .  . 
so  that  it  is  not  so  properly  an  Irregularity  as  a  contra- 
remilariti/.  y  orris. 

contrarelated  (kon*tra-re-la'ted),  a.  [<  con- 
Ira-  +  related.]  In  analytical  mcch.,  having  as 
kinematioal  exponents  eontrafocal  ellipsoids. 


contrarious 

COntrareinonstrant(kon"tra-re-mon'strant).H. 
[<  contra-  +  remonstrant.]  One  who  remon- 
strates in  opposition  or  answer  to  a  remonstrant; 
specifically  (usually  with  a  capital),  one  of  those 
who  issued  or  supported  the  counter-remon- 
strance against  the  remonstrance  of  the  Ar- 
minians  prior  to  the  Synod  of  Dort.  See  re- 
monstrant. 

They  did  the  sjiiod  wrong  to  make  this  distinction  of 
cetntra-remonstrants  and  remonstrants ;  for  in  the  synod 
there  was  no  contra-remonstrant ,  and  no  man  was  call'd 
thither  under  that  name,  whereas  they  in  their  letters 
came  under  the  name  of  remonstrants. 

Hales,  To  Sir  D.  Cailton  (1618). 

contrariant  (kon-tra'ri-ant),  a.  and  «.  [For- 
merly, as  a  noun,  also  contrarient :  <  F.  contra- 
riant,  <  ML.  contrarian(t-)s,  ppr.  of  contrariare 
(>  F.  contrarier),  contradict,  run  counter:  see 
contrary,  v.]  I.  a.  Opposing;  opposite;  con- 
tradictory; inconsistent.     [Rare.] 

A  law  contrariant  or  repugnant  to  the  law  of  nature  and 
the  law  of  God.  hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  81. 

Without  one  hostile  or  contrariant  prepossession. 

Soutfiey. 

In  the  time  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  he  [Cranmer]  made  his 
manuscript  collections  of  things  contrariant  to  the  order 
of  the  realm.         B.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xix. 

II.  H.  Acontradicter:  in  Kng.  hist.,  the  na,me 
given  to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  the 
barons  who  took  part  with  him  against  King 
Edward  11.,  because,  on  account  of  their  great 
power,  it  was  not  expedient  to  call  them  rebels 
or  traitors. 

COntrariantly  (kon-tra'ri-ant-li),  adv.  Con- 
trarily.     t'oleridge.     [Rare.] 

contrariet,  '•.  '.  -Aji  obsolete  spelling  of  con- 
trari/. 

contrarientt,  «.     See  contrariant. 

contrariety  (kon-tra-ri'e-ti),  »i.;  pi.  contrarie- 
ties (-tiz).  [<  F.  co'ntraiiete  =  Sp.  contrariedad 
=  Pg.  contraricdade  =  It.  contrarieta,  <  LL. con- 
trarieta{t-)s,  contrariness,  <  L.  contrarius,  con- 
trary: see  contrary,  a.]  1.  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  contrary;  extreme  opposition;  the 
relation  of  the  greatest  unlikeness  ■within  the 
same  class. 

Sedentary  and  within-door  arts  .  .  .  have  in  their  nature 
a  contrariety  to  a  military  disposition. 

Bacon.  Kingdoms  and  Estates. 
As  there  is  by  nature 
In  everj'thing  created  contrariety. 
So  likewise  is  there  unity  and  league 
Between  them  in  their  kind. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  iv.  3: 

So  raayest  thou  more  naturally  feel  the  contrariety  of 

vice  unto  nature.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  i.'35. 

There  is  a  contrariety  between  those  things  that  con- 
science inclines  to  and  those  that  entertain  the  senses. 

SoHtli. 

2.  Something  contrary  to  or  extremely  unlike 
another;  a  contrary. 

How  can  these  contrarieties  agree? 

Stiak.,  1  Hen  VL,  ii.  3. 
The  contrarieties,  in  short,  are  endless. 

Bushnell,  Nature  and  the  Supemat,  p.  71. 

Contrariety  of  motion,  the  relation  of  two  changes 
along  the  same  course  but  in  opposite  directions,  as  heat- 
ing and  codling.  .\I.-^o  called  cimtrariety  of  access  and 
recess.— Contrariety  of  position,  the  relation  of  two 
positions  the  furthest  possible  frum  each  other,  as  of 
two  antipodes  on  the  earth.— Contrariety  Of  proposi- 
tions, the  relation  of  two  inconsistent  iini\  ersal  proposi- 
tions having  the  same  terms. —  Contrariety  Of  quality, 
the  relation  of  two  extremely  opposed  qualities,  as  heat 
and  cold,  freedom  and  bondage,  straightness  juid  curva- 
ture. =Syn.  1  and  2.  Contradictoriness,  antagonism. 
COntrarily  (kon'tra-ri-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  contra- 
rili :  <  contrary  +  -^ly-.]  In  a  contrary  manner; 
in  opposition;  antagonistically;  in  opposite 
ways  ;  on  the  other  hand. 

Contrariiy,  the  .  .  .  Spaniards  cried  out  according  to 
their  m.aner.  not  to  God,  but  to  our  Ladv. 

Hakluyt's'  Voyaijes.  II.  288. 

contrariness  (kon'tra-ri-nes),  «.  1.  Contrari- 
ety; opposition;  antagonism. —  2.  Perverse- 
ness ;  habitual  obstinacy. 

I  do  not  recognize  any  features  of  his  raind  —  except  per- 
haps his  contrariness. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  84. 

contrarious  (kon-tra'ri-us),  a.  [<  ME.  contra- 
rious, contrarius  =  OF.  contrarios,  contraliot 
=  Pr.  contrarios  =  \t.  eontrarioso.  <  ML.  con- 
trariosus,  an  extension  of  L.  contrarius,  con- 
trary: see  contrary,  a.]  Opposing;  antagonis- 
tic ;  contrary :  rebellious.  [Rare.] 
The  goddes  ben  cimtrarious  to  me. 

CItaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  ISOdL 
Orlando,  what  contrarious  thoughts  be  these. 
That  flock  with  doubtful  motions  in  thy  mind? 

Greene,  Orhindo  Furioso. 
She  tlew  contrarioitg  in  the  face  of  God 
With  bat-wings  of  her  vices.        Mrs.  Browning. 


contrarious 

The  contrarious  aspect  both  of  nature  ami  man  (con- 
cordant and  discordant  with  the  Divine  perfection)  has 
jjiven  rise,  as  the  reader  well  knows,  to  a  great  amount 
of  unsatisfactory  speculation. 

H.  Jaiitcsy  Subs,  and  .Shad.,  p.  143. 

contrariously  (kon-trii'ri-us-li),  orfi'.  Contra- 
rily;  oppositely.     [Rare.] 

Many  things,  having  full  reference 

To  one  consent,  may  wnrl\  coiiti-iirlouxhl. 

SIhiI:.,  lleii.  V.,  i.  2. 

contrariwise  (kou'tra-ri-wiz),  udr.  [<  contrary 
+ -wiac.'l  On  the  contrary  ;  oppositely;  on  the 
other  baud. 

Not  renderiTig  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing ;  but 
contrariwhr,  Ijlessing.  1  Pet.  iii.  9. 

The  I-aw  lately  made,  by  which  the  Queen  of  Scots  was 
condemnd,  was  not  ma<le  (as  some  maliciously  have 
inuigin'd)  to  ensnare  her,  but  contrariin'is'\  to  forewarn 
and  deter  her  from  attempting  any  tliiii;;  a;^ainst  it. 

Bakff,  Chronicles,  p.  370. 

contra-rotationt  (kon'tra-ro-ta'shon),  n.  [< 
cmitni-  +  riitutimi.'\  Rotation  in  a  contrary 
direction. 

.^ome  have  thought  that  by  the  Contrariety  of  the 
Stroph)^  and  Antistroph^,  they  intended  to  represent  the 
Cotitrarotation  of  the  Primum  Mobile. 

Con(frece,  The  Pindarique  Ode. 

(M)ntrarotulatort  (kon-tra-ro'tu-la-tor),  n. 
[ML. :  see  i-tnitroHer.']  A  controller;  one  whose 
business  it  was  to  observe  the  money  which  the 
collectors  had  gathered  for  the  use  of  the  king 
or  the  people.     Cowell. 

contrary  (kon'tra-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  con- 
tnirii,  also  eoiitruirc,  <  OF.  coiitrairc,  F.  cun- 
trairc  =  Pr.  coiilrari  =  Sp. Pg.  It.  coiitrario,  <  L. 
contrariiis,  opposite,  opposed,  contrary,  <  con- 
trii,  against:   see  contra  and  counter^.']     I.  o. 

1.  Opposite;  opposed;  at  the  opposite  point  or 
in  an  opposite  direction. 

Slippers  which  his  nimble  haste  had  falsely  thrust  upon 
contrarif  feet.  Swift. 

2.  In  bat.,  at  right  angles  to :  as,  a  silique  com- 
pressed contrary  to  the  dissepiment  (that  is,  in 
a  direction  at  right  angles  to  it,  in  distinction 
from  a  parallel  direction). — 3.  Extremely  un- 
like ;  the  most  unlike  of  anything  within  the 
same  class:  thus,  hot  and  cold,  up  and  down, 
sage  and  fool,  heaven  and  hcU,  are  contrary  terms. 
In  logic  two  iiropositions  are  coittranj  when  the  one  denies 
every  possible  case  of  the  other:  as,  X\\  cows  are  blacli; 
No  cows  are  hlacli.  They  are  contradictor}/  when,  one 
being  universal,  the  other  denies  some  only  of  the  things 
aBserted  in  the  first :  jis.  All  men  are  wise ;  .Some  men  are 
not  wise. 

Our  critics  take  a  contrarif  extreme  : 
They  judge  with  fury,  but  they  write  with  phlegm. 
Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  661. 
I  discovered  that  he  was  most  violently  attached  to  the 
eonlranj  opinion.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  ii. 

4.  Adverse;  hostile;  opposing;  antagonistic; 
opposite ;  conflicting. 

Blotting  out  tlie  handwriting  of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us.  Col.  ii.  14. 

That  he  that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed. 

Tit.  ii.  8, 

5.  Given  to  contradiction ;  acting  in  opposi- 
tion ;  captious  ;  perverse ;  intractable ;  unac- 
commodating. 

Ves,  he  was  always  a  little  contrary,  I  think. 

'  r.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  34. 
Contrary  or  opposite  motion,  in  music,  progression  of 
partM  ill  oppitMitc  din-rtiiins.  a.s  when  one  part  ascends  and 
anotluT  ilcsrtiiils.  =Syn.  4.  Inconsistent,  Contrary,  Con- 
trndtclonj,  discordant,  counter,  antagonistic,  conflicting, 
inimical.  In  common  use  inconsistent  is  the  weakest  of 
these,  and  contradictory  the  strongest.  Inconsistent  simply 
aa»ert«  a  failure  to  agree  —  generally,  however,  in  an  ir- 
reconcilable way.  Contrary  asserts  a  gcnerril  npimsition  : 
as,  the  two  statements  are  quite  contrary  (tliat  is,  they 
point  in  different  directions  or  lead  to  opposite  beliefs). 
Contradictory  is  active  and  emiihatic ;  contradictory  asser- 
tions are  absolutely  antagonistic  and  mutually  exclusive. 

In  every  department  of  our  nature,  save  our  perishable 
bodies,  we  And  s<nnctliiug  which  seems  to  point  beyond 
our  three-score  years  and  ten — something  inconsistent 
with  the  hypothesis  tliat  tllose  years  complete  our  intended 
eilslence.  F.  P.  Cobbc,  Peak  in  Darien,  p.  &I. 

But  the  ninnbers  of  poetry  and  vocal  mnsick  are  some- 
times so  contrary,  that  in  many  places  I  have  been  obliged 
to  cramp  my  verses,  and  make  them  rugged  to  the  reader, 
that  they  may  be  harmonious  to  the  hearer. 

Drydcn,  Ded.  of  King  Arthur. 

The  nuke  of  Wellington  once  said  that  the  true  way  to 
advance  contradictory  propositions  was  to  atflrm  both  ve- 
licmently,  not  attempting  to  juove  either. 

A.  Phelps,  Eng.  Style,  p.  130. 
5.  WH/iil.  rntoirard,  etc.     See  wnyvard. 

II.  «. :  pi.  contraries  (-riz).  1.  One  of  a  pair 
i>f  objects  jilaced  at  opposite  points  or  seen  in 
opposite  directions;  an  opposite. 

But  men  seen  another  SteiTe,  the  contrarie  to  him,  that 
Is  toward  the  Southe,  that  is  clept  Antartyk. 

MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  180. 
2.  One  of  a  pair  of  characters,  propositions, 
statements,  or  terms,  the  most  diiTerent  i>os- 


1235 

sible  within  the  same  general  sphere  or  class. 
See  I.,  3. 

No  contraries  hold  more  antipathy 
Than  I  and  such  a  knave.         Shale.,  Lear.  ii.  2. 
If  conscience  be  a  proof  of  innate  principles,  contraries 
may  be  innate  principles,  since  some  men,  with  tlie  same 
bent  of  conscience,  prosecute  what  olliers  avoid. 

Locke,  Himian  Understanding,  I.  iii.  §  8. 
In  the  languageof  logicians,  as  in  that  of  life,  a  thing  has 
only  one  cimtrary  — its  extreme  opposite  ;  the  thing  far- 
thest remnveil  from  it  in  the  same  class.  Blacic  is  the  co7i- 
trary  of  wliite,  but  neitlier  of  them  is  the  cmitraryol  red. 
Infinitely  great  is  the  contrary  of  influitely  small,  but  is 
not  the  contrary  of  finite.  J.  s.  Mill. 

3.  A  contradiction;  a  denial.  [Rare.]  —  4t. 
An  adversary. 

Whether  he  or  thou 
May  with  his  hundred,  as  I  spak  of  now, 
Slen  his  ctmtrarye. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1001. 
In  contraryt,  in  opposition ;  to  the  contrary. 
\Vlio  so  maketh  god  his  aduersarie. 
As  for  to  werche  any  thing  in  contrarie 
Of  his  wil,  certes  neuer  shal  he  thryue. 
Chaucer,  (.'anon's  Yeoman's  Tale  (ed.  Skeat),  1.  758. 

Mediate  and  immediate  contraries,  in  toffic,  such 
contraries,  respectively,  as  do  or  do  not  admit  of  a  third 
term  intermediate  Ijetween  them. 

Of  contraries  immediate  there  is  a  necessity  that  one  of 
them  should  be  in  a  capacious  subject.  So  of  necessity 
every  number  must  be  even  or  odd.  Of  mediates,  no  ne- 
cessity for  either  of  them  ;  because  the  medium  itself  may 
occujiy  the  subject :  for  it  is  not  necessary  that  a  body 
should  be  black  or  white  ;  because  it  may  be  red  or  green. 
Burgersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 

On  the  contrary,  in  precise  or  extreme  opposition  to 
wliat  has  I)een  stated. 

it  must  not  be  supposed,  that  the  repose  of  the  two  ar- 
mies was  never  broken  by  the  sounds  of  war.  More  than 
one  rencontre,  on  tlie  contrary,  with  various  fortune,  took 
place.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  14. 

To  the  contrary,  to  the  opposite  or  a  different  effect ;  in 
opposition,  contradiction,  or  reversal  of  something  stated. 
Have  you  heai-d  any  imputation  to  the  contrant  ? 

Shah.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  3. 
"We  wonder 
To  hear  you  speak  so  openly  and  boliUy, 
The  king's  command  being  publish'd  to  the  contrary. 
Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iii.  '1. 

contrary  (kon'tra-ri),  orfi).  [<.  contrary,  a.']  1. 
In  a  contrary  way ;  with  a  contrary  result. 

And  if  ye  walk  contrary  unto  me,  and  will  not  hearken 
unto  me,  I  will  bring  seven  times  more  plagues  upon  ynu 
according  to  your  sins.  Lev.  x.\vi.  21. 

Our  wills  and  fates  do  so  contrary  run. 
That  our  devices  still  are  overthrown. 

Sliak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 
2.  In  7(er.,  oppositely;  contrariwise:  said  of  two 
bearings  each  of  which  is  in  some  sense  the  re- 
verse of  the  otlier.  Tims,  ™n(ra;v/.rr<'iV.(/ signifies  bent 
or  bowed  in  opposite  diiections  ;  contrary  iiieeeled  or  //*- 
rccAcff  means  ha\in^  ttotli  sides  invected  and  in  oiiitosite 
senses;  and  contrary  unde  means  tuide  on  botli  the  upper 
and  under  sides. 
contrary  (kon'tra-ri,  formerly  kon-tra'ri),  r.  t. ; 
pret.  and  pp. con trariecl,  ppr.  con traryint/.  [Ear- 
ly mod.  E.  also  contrarie,  contraryc,  also  con- 
traire;  <  ME.  contrarien,  <  OF.  coiitraricr,  con- 
tralier,  F.  contrarier  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  contrariar  = 
It.  coutrariare,  <  ML.  contrariare,  oppose,  go 
against,  <  L.  contra rins,  opposite:  see  contrary, 
a.]  To  oppose  ;  contradict.  [Obsolete  or  pro- 
vincial.] 

In  al  the  court  ne  was  ther  wif  ne  mayde 
Ne  wydwe,  that  contraried  that  lie  sayde. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Baths  Tale,  1.  188. 
Yf  preest-hod  were  parflt  and  preyede  thus  the  peuple 

sholde  amende. 
That  now  ccmtrarien  Cristes  lawes  and  Cristendora  de- 
spiseu.  Piers  Plounnan  (C),  xviii.  251. 

Proude  wittes,  that  loue  not  to  be  contran/ed,  but  haue 
lust  to  wrangle  or  trifle  away  troth. 

Ascham,  The  Scholeraaster,  p.  43. 

You  must  contrary  me  !  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  5. 

To  contrary,  "  to  oppose."    Still  use<l  in  the  Cumberland 

Mountains  in  Tciniessee,  and  elsewhere  in  East  Tennessee 

perhaps.    A  tyi»ical  expression  tliere  would  be  "quit  con- 

traryin  that  child."    Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  Ass.,  XVII.  37. 

contrary-minded  (kon'tra-ri-min"ded),  a.  Of 
a  difl'errnt  or  opposite  mind  or  opinion. 

contrast  (kon-trasf),  !'.  [<  V.  contra.<iter  =  Vr. 
Sp.  Pg.  coniraittar  =  It.  contrastare,  <  ML.  con- 
trastarc,  stand  opposed  to,  withstand,  <  L.  con- 
tra, against,  +  stare  =  E.  stand.  Cf.  rest'^,  ar- 
rest, prcsl,  where  also  -st  represents  L.  stare.'\ 
I.  trans.  1.  To  set  in  opposition,  as  two  or 
more  ob.ieets  of  a  like  kind,  with  a  view  to  show 
their  differences ;  compare  by  observing  differ- 
ences of  character  or  qualities :  used  absolutely 
or  followed  by  with  :  as,  to  contrast  two  pictures 
or  statues;  to  contrast  the  style  of  Dickens 
with  that  of  Thackeray. 

To  contrast  tlie  goodness  of  Ood  vith  our  rebellion  will 
tend  to  make  ns  hnmlile  and  thankful.  Clark. 

The  generosity  of  one  person  is  most  strongly  felt  when 
contrasted  with  the  meanness  of  another. 

Crabb,  English  Synonymes,  p.  225. 


contravene 

2.  In  the  fine  arts,  to  exhibit  the  tliffereuoes  or 
dissimilitude  of;  heighten  the  effect  of,  or  show 
to  advantage,  by  opposition  of  position,  atti- 
tude, form,  or  color. 

Tlie  figures  of  the  groups  must  not  be  all  on  a  side,  .  .  . 
but  must  contrast  each  other  by  their  several  positions. 

Quoted  in  Di-ydciis  Parallel  of  Poetry  and  Painting. 
=  Syn.  Compare,  Contrast,  etc.     See  compare^. 

II.  intritns.  To  stand  in  contrast  or  opposi- 
tion ;  e.xliibit  diversity  on  comparison. 

The  joints  which  divicie  the  sandstone  contrast  finely 

with  the  divisional  planes  which  separate  the  basalt  into 

pillars.  Lycll. 

Whether  some  false  sense  in  her  own  self 

Of  my  contrastintj  brightness,  overbore 

Her  fancy  dwelling  in  this  dusky  hall, 

Tennyson,  Geraiut. 

contrast  (kon'trast),  n.  [<  P.  contrastc  =  Pr. 
contrast  =  Sp.  Pg.  contrasts  =  It.  contrasto;  from 
the  verb.]     If.  Opposition;  dispute. 

He  married  Matilda  the  daughter  of  Baldouin,  the  flft 
Earl  of  Flaunders,  but  not  without  contrast  and  trouble. 
Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  26. 
In  all  these  contrasts  the  Archbishop  prevailed,  and 
broke  through  mutinies  and  high  tlireats. 

Bp.  Ilaeket,  Abp.  Williams,  ii.  209. 

2.  Opposition  in  respect  of  certain  qualities; 
antagonistic  difference ;  direct  opposition  :  as, 
the  contrasts  and  resemblances  of  the  seasons. 

The  loose  political  morality  of  Fox  presented  a  remark- 
able contrast  to  the  ostentatious  purity  of  Pitt. 

Macaulay,  William  Pitt. 

Some  of  his  [Emerson's]  audience  .  .  .  must  have  felt  the 
contrast  between  his  utterances  and  the  formal  discourses 
they  had  so  long  listened  to.     0.  Vi'.  Holmes,  Emerson,  v. 

3.  Comparison  by  exhibiting  the  dissimilitude 
or  the  contrariety  of  qualities  in  the  things  com- 
pared; the  placing  of  opposites  together  in  or- 
der to  make  the  antagonism  of  theh'  qualities 
more  ai>parent. 

All  the  talents  and  all  the  accomplishments  which  are 
developed  bylil-erty  and  civilisation  were  now  displayed, 
with  every  ad\aiitaue  tliat  i.uild  he  deri\rd  b.ith  froui  co- 
operation and  Intni  emilrast.   .Mnrtiidfiy,  Warren  Hastings. 

4.  In  the  fine  arts,  opposition  of  varied  forms 
or  colors,  which  by  ju.xtaposition  magnify  the 
effect  of  one  another's  peculiarities. 

contra-stimulant  (kon"trii-stim'u-lant),  a.  and 
n.     I.  a.  Coiuiteracting  a  stimulant. 

II.  n.  In  med.,  a  remedy  which  tends  to  coun- 
teract the  effect  of  a  stimulant. 

contrastive (kon-tras'tiv), a.  [<  contrast  +  -ire.'] 
Of  the  nattu'e  of  or  arising  from  contrast ;  due 
to  contrast. 

Their  admirjition  is  reflex  and  unconsciously  contrastive. 
Harpers  May.,  LXXVI.  241. 

COntrat  (F.  pron.  kou-tra'),  «.  [F. :  see  con- 
tract, «.]  A  contract — Contrat  al^atoire.in  dril 
law,  same  as  aleatory  contract  (whicji  see,  under  alea- 
tory).—ContlSit,  de  vente,  in  ciril  law.  contract  of  sale. 
—  Contrat  social.  Same  as  .torlid  eiinlraet  (which  see, 
under  coKjroscO.— Contrat  synallagmatique,  in  ciril 
law.  reciprocal  contract. 

COntrate  (kon'tnlt),  a.  [<  ML.  *contratus  (cf. 
fern,  contrata,  >  ult.  E.  country),  <  L.  contra,  op- 
posite:  see  contra,  and  cf.  contrary.]  Having 
cogs  or  teeth  arranged  in  a  manner  contrary  to 
the  usual  one,  or  projecting  parallel  to  the  a.xis : 
as,  a  contrate  wheel :  used  chiefly  of  wheels  in 
clockwork.     See  crown-wheel. 

contra-tenor  (kon'trii-ten-or),  n.  [Also,  as  It., 
contra-tenorc:  see  ctiiitra,  tenor,  and  counter- 
tenor. Cf.  contralto.]  1.  In  innsic,  a  middle 
part  between  the  tenor  and  the  treble ;  counter- 
tenor.—  2.  One  who  sings  this  part. 

In  his  [Dr.  Croft's]  time  there  was  a  very  tine  contra- 
tenor  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  called  Elford. 

ir.  Mason,  Church  Musick,  p.  136. 

COntravallation(kon''tra-va-la'.shon),  n.  [Also 
coitnterrallation ;  <  F.  contrcrallation  =  Sp.  con- 
travaUicion  =  Pg.  contraraUa<;i7<)  =  It.  contraral- 
Jazionc,  <  L.  as  if  *contrarallatio{n-),  <  contra, 
against,  -I-  vaUiini,  a  rampart:  see  trail.]  In 
fort.,  a  chain  of  redoubts  and  breastworks, 
either  unconnected  or  united  by  a  parapet, 
raised  by  the  besiegers  about  the  place  invest- 
ed, to  guard  against  sorties  of  the  ganison. 

contravariant(kon-trii-va'ri-iuit),  n.  l<contra- 
■{■  rariaiit.]  In  math.,  a  function  which  stands 
in  the  same  relation  to  the  primitive  function 
from  which  it  is  derived  as  any  of  its  linear 
transforms  to  an  inversely  derived  transform  of 
its  primitive.  J.  J.  f>i/lrester.~  Primitive  contra- 
variant,  the  rontravariant  of  a  i>riniitive  form  iliviiled  by 
tlie  urtalrst  eoniMion  ilivistu' of  the  minor  iletcmiinants  of 
the  malri\  wliiili  is  the  tlisciiniinant  of  that  form. 

contravene  (kon-tra-ven'),  r.  I.;  pret.  and  pp. 
contrarencd,  ppr.  contraveninfl.  [=  F.  contrere- 
nir  =  Pr.  Sj).  contrarenir  =  Pg.  contrarir  =  It. 
contravrenirc,  <  LL.  contrarenirc,  oppose,  ML. 
break  (a  law),  <  L.  contra,  against,  +  venire, 


contravene 

come,  =  E.  come,  q.  v.]  1.  To  come  or  be  in 
conflict  with  ;  oppose  in  principle  or  effect ;  im- 
pede the  operation  or  covirse  of. 

Laws  that  place  the  subjects  in  such  a  state  contravfne 
the  first  principles  of  the  compact  of  authority ;  they  ex- 
act obedience  and  yield  no  protection. 

Jolmtiun,  Jour,  to  Western  Isles. 

The  right  of  the  weak  to  be  governed  by  the  strong,  of 
the  blind  to  be  led  by  those  who  have  eyes,  in  no  way  coii- 
traienes  the  right  of  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  hap- 
piness. The  Century,  XJCVI.  537. 

The  underlying  principles  upon  which  its  [quarantines] 
workings  are  based  are  the  modes  of  transmission  ami 
the  period  of  incubation  of  the  disease  to  be  contrai'eneti. 

Science,  VI.  24. 

2.  To  act  so  as  to  combat  or  violate ;  trans- 
gress: as,  to  conirarcne  the  law. 

The  former  [the  house  of  Lancaster)  contra  vened  the  con- 
stitution  only  when  it  was  itself  in  its  decrepitude. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  I  30:!. 
He  [the  materialist)  knows  that,  with  more  knowledge 
and  power,  he  could  overcome  them  [difficulties],  and  this 
without  contraeeninit  natural  laws. 

Dau'tion,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  32. 

=  Syil-  To  cross,  run  counter  to,  militate  against,  contra- 
dict, defeat,  nullify,  neutralize. 
contravener  (kon-tra-ve'ner),  «.   One  who  con- 
travenes ;  one  who  antagonizes  or  violates. 

The  measui-es  he  was  bent  on  taking  against  that  rash 
contravener.  Georfje  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  ii.  2. 

contravention  (kon-tra-ven'shon),  V.  [=  F. 
contrtmiitioii  =  Sp.  conhavencioii  =  Pg.  contra- 
ren^ao  =  It.  contravceiizioiie,  <  ML.  as  if  "coii- 
traventio{ii-),  <  LL.  cimtravenire,  contravene: 
see  contraiene.'\  1.  The  act  of  opposing,  an- 
tagonizing, or  obstructing;  counteraction. 

There  may  be  holy  contradictions  and  humble  contra- 
ventions. Arti.f.  Handsomeness,  p.  57. 

2.  Theactof  transgressing  or  \-iolating;  viola- 
tion :  as,  the  proceedings  of  the  allies  were  in 
contrafeiition  of  the  treaty. 

He  was  pursued  by  a  couple  of  hundred  Englishmen, 
taken  prisoner,  and,  in  coiltravention  of  the  truce,  lodged 
in  the  castle  of  Carlisle. 

Int.  to  Kinmont  Willie  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  68). 

In  contravention  of  all  his  marriage  speculations. 

Motlei/. 

Specifically — 3.  Violation  of  a  legal  condition 
or  obligation  by  which  the  contravener  is  bound : 
especially  applied,  in  iicots  Jaw,  to  an  act  done 
by  an  heir  of  entail  in  opposition  to  the  proW- 
sions  of  the  deed,  or  to  acts  of  molestation  or 
outrage  committed  by  a  person  in  violation  of 
law-burrows. 

contraversion  (kon-tra-ver'shon),  n.  [=  Pg. 
cimtrarc>\^ao,  <  LL.  as  it*coiitravcrsio{n-),  <  ajii- 
trarersuii,  turned  against,  <  L.  contra,  against,  + 
versus,  pp.  of  vertere,  turn  :  see  cecse.]  A  turn- 
ing to  the  opijosite  side  ;  antistrophe.     [Rare.] 

The  second  Stanza  was  call  d  the  Antistrophe,  from  the 
Contraversion  of  the  Chorus ;  the  Singers,  in  perfi»rmiiig 
that,  turning  from  the  Left  Hand  to  the  Eight. 

Congreve,  The  Pindarique  Ode. 

contraviolino  (kon'tra-ve-o-le'no),  n. ;  pi.  co>i- 
traviolini  (-ne).  [It.,  <  contra  (see  contra)  + 
violino.']     The  double-bass. 

contrayerva  (kon-tra-yer'va),  n.  [NL.,  also 
contrajerra  =  F.  contrayerva  =  It.  ciintrnjerba, 
-va,  <  Sp.  conlrai/crlia  {=  Pg.  contrahervu),  lit. 
a  counter-herb,  antidote,  <  contra,  against,  + 
yerba  (=  Pg.  herra),  <  L.  hcrtta,  an  herb:  see 
herb.']  An  aromatic  bitterish  root  exported 
from  tropical  America,  and  used  as  a  stimulant 
and  tonic,  it  is  the  product  of  Dorstenia  Contrai/erva 
and  D.  Brajfilien.'iis,  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Urtieaeeee.  The  name  is  said  to  be  given  in  Jamaica  to 
species  of  AristoUjehia. 

contrelf,  r.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  counter^. 

contre-t,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  country. 

contre-.  [ME.  centre-,  OF.  and  F.  contre-:  see 
cdunlcr-.'i  A  form  of  counter-,  either  obsolete 
(Middle  English)  or  as  modern  French  (pron. 
kon'tr,  F.  koii'tr),  in  some  words  not  natural- 
ized in  English. 

C0ntre-cartel6  (kon'tr-kar-te-la'),  a.  [F.] 
Same  as  couiitcr-(ji(arterly. 

contre-coup  (kon'tr-ko),  «.  [F. :  see  counter- 
and  c')«;<+.]  In  surff.,  a  fracture  or  an  injurj'  re- 
sulting from  a  blow  struck  on  some  other  part, 
as  a  fracture  at  the  base  of  the  skull  from  a 
blow  on  the  verte.\. 

contrectationt  (kon-trek-ta'shon),  H.  [<  L.  con- 
trcctatioin-),  <  contrcctare,  touch,  handle,  <  com- 
-t- (ractace,  touch,  handle:  see  treat."]  A  mutual 
touching  or  handling. 

The  greatest  danger  of  all  is  in  the  contrectation  and 
touching  of  their  hands. 

Cfiitnieail,  tr.  of  Ferrand's  Love  and  Melancholy  (1G40), 

(p.  254. 

contre-dance  (kon'tr-dans),  n.  [F.  contrcdansc: 
see  contra-dance   and  country-dance.']      1.   A 


1236 

French  dance,  named  from  the  position  of  the 
dancers  (originally  only  two),  who  stand  oppo- 
site one  another,  it  is  a  polite  and  graceful  dance, 
and  not  to  be  confounded  with  contiinz-dance,  which  is  a 
species  of  English  branle,  and  on  being  introduced  into 
France  was  also  called  contredanse  from  the  confusion  of 
sounds.    See  country-dance. 

The  French  contredaiue  made  its  first  appearance  in 
English  society,  under  the  name  of  quadrille,  shortly  after, 
or  about  the  time  of,  the  peace  of  1815. 

A'.  «;i((  Q.,  6th  ser.,  IX.  453. 

2.  A  musical  composition  in  duple  or  sextuple 
rhythm,  and  divided  into  strains  of  8  measures 
each,  suitable  for  such  a  dance. 

contre-ermine  (kon'tr -er'min),  M.  Same  as 
ermines. 

contreface  (kou'tr-fa-sa'),  a.  Same  as  coun- 
ti  rfdciil. 

contrefetet.  A  Middle  English  form  of  counter- 
feit.    Chaucer. 

contrefort  (kon'tr-fort),  n.  [F. :  see  counter- 
fort.] In  fort.,  a  brickwork  revetment  for  ram- 
parts on  the  side  of  the  terreplein,  orfor  coimter- 
scarps,  gorges,  and  demi-gorges,  and  for  sides 
or  ends  of  bomb-proof  magazines. 

contre-lettre  (kon-tr-let'r),  n.  [F. :  see  coun- 
ter- and  letter.]  A  deed  of  defeasance ;  a  coun- 
ter obligation.  It  commonly  implies  a  secret 
qualification  of  an  apparently  absolute  transfer. 

contrepale  (kon-tr-pa-la'),  a.  Same  as  coun- 
terpdled. 

contrepointe  (kon-tr-pwan-ta'),  a.     Same  as 

eoifHff  rjiointe. 

contretemps  (kon'tr-ton),  n.  [F.,  =  Sp.  con- 
tratienipo  =  Pg.  contratempo  =  It.  contrattem- 
po,  <  L.  contra,  against,  -f-  tempns,  time:  see 
contra  and  temj'oral.]  An  unexpected  and  un- 
toward event;  an  embarrassing  conjuncture; 
a  "hitch." 

contre-vair  (kon-tr-var'),  a.  [F.  ]  Same  as 
eounter-rairy. 

contrevet,  c.    An  obsolete  form  of  contrii'e''-. 

contribual  (kon-trib'u-al),  a.  [<  L.  com-,  to- 
gether, -I-  tribus  {tribu-)j'tnhe,  +  -al.]  Belong- 
ing to  the  same  tribe. 

COntributable  (kon-trib'u-ta-bl), «.  [<  contrib- 
ute +  -able.  Cf.  F.  contribuable.]  Capable  of 
being  contributed. 

contributaryt  (kon-trib'u-ta-ri),  a.  [=  F.  con- 
tributaire,  n.  and  a.;  as  contribute  +  -ary^. 
Cf.  tributary.]    Contributory;  tributary. 

It  was  situated  on  the  Ganges,  at  the  place  where  the 
river  received  a  contribitfary  stream.      D'Anvitle  (trans.). 

contribute  (kon-trib'iit),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
tributed, -ppr.  contributinij.  [<  L.  contributus, 
pp.  of  contribuere  (>  It.  contribuire  =  Sp.  Pg. 
contribuir  =  F.  contribuer),  throw  together, 
unite,  contribute,  <  com-,  together,  +  tribuere, 
grant,  assign,  impart:  see  tribute.]  I.  trans. 
To  give  or  grant  in  common  with  others ;  give 
to  a  common  stock  or  for  a  common  purpose ; 
furnish  as  a  share  or  constituent  part  of  anj'- 
thing:  as,  to  contribute  money  to  a  charity;  to 
contribute  articles  to  a  magazine. 

England  contributes  much  more  than  any  other  of  the 
allies.  Addison,  State  of  the  War. 

It  is  for  each  nation  to  consider  how  far  its  institutions 
have  reached  a  state  in  which  they  can  contribute  their 
ma.\imum  to  the  store  of  human  happiness  and  e.\cel- 
lence.  Gladstone,  Jiight  of  Kight,  p.  176. 

The  union  of  the  political  and  military  departments  in 
Greece  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  splendour  of  its  early 
history.  Macaulay,  Athenian  Orators. 

II.  intrans.  To  give  or  do  a  part ;  lend  a  por- 
tion of  power,  aid,  or  influence ;  have  a  share 
in  any  act  or  effect. 

There  is  not  a  single  beauty  in  the  piece  to  which  the 
invention  must  not  contribute.  Pope,  Pref.  to  Iliad. 

Both  the  poets  you  mention  have  equally  contributed  to 
introduce  a  false  taste  into  their  respective  countries. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  viii. 

contribution  (kon-tri-bii'shon),  «.  [=  D.  kon- 
tributie  =  G.  contribution  =  Dan.  Sw.  kontribu- 
tion,  <  F.  contribution  =  Sp.  contriliucion  z=  Pg. 
contribui^So  =  It.  contribuzione,  <  LL.  contribu- 
tio{n-),  <  h.  contribuere,  T^p.coniributu.'!,  contrib- 
ute: see  contribute.]  1.  The  act  of  giving  to  a 
common  stock,  or  in  common  with  others ;  the 
act  of  promoting  or  affording  aid  to  a  common 
end  ;  the  payment  by  each  of  his  share  of  some 
common  expense,  or  the  doing  by  each  of  his 
part  of  a  common  labor. 

So  nigh  lost  in  his  esteem  was  the  birthright  of  our  Lib- 
erties, that  to  give  them  back  againe  upon  demand  stood 
at  the  mercy  of  his  Contribution.   Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  v. 

.\  cheerful  contribution  to  those  .  .  .  that  need  our 
charity.  Abp.  5Aar^.  Works.  I.  iii. 

2.  That  which  is  given  to  a  common  stock  or 
done  to  promote  a  common  end,  either  by  an 


centrist 

individual  or  by  many ;  something  furnished  as 
a  joint  share  or  constituent  part. 

of  Aristotle's  actual  contributions  to  the  physical  sci- 
ences I  have  spoken  in  the  history  of  those  sciences. 

Whewell,  Philos.  of  Discovery. 
The  inner  arcades  and  the  west  doorway  [of  a  little 
duomo)  are  worthy  of  real  study,  as  contributions  to  the 
stock  of  what  is  at  any  rate  singular  in  architecture. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  207. 

Specifically — 3.  A  writing  furnished  as  a  dis- 
tinct part  of  a  periodical  or  other  joint  literary 
work. — 4.  Milit.,  an  imposition  paid  by  a  fron- 
tier coimtry  to  secure  itself  from  being  plunder- 
ed by  the  enemy's  army ;  an  imposition  upon  a 
coimtry  in  the  power  of  an  enemy,  which  is 
levied  under  various  pretenses  and  for  various 
pm'poses,  usually  for  the  support  of  the  army. 

The  people  'twixt  Philippi  and  this  ground 

Do  stand  but  in  a  forc'd  atfection  ; 

For  they  have  grudg'd  us  contribution. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iv.  S. 

5.  In  lau',  a  payment  made  by  each  of  several, 
having  a  common  interest,  of  his  share  in  a 
loss  suffered,  or  in  an  amoimt  paid,  by  one  of 
the  number  for  the  common  good :  as,  for  in- 
stance, a  payment  le'vied  on  each  of  the  several 
owners  of  a  vessel  for  equalizing  the  loss  aris- 
ing from  sacrifices  made  for  the  common  safety 
in  sea  voyages,  where  the  ship  is  in  danger  of 
being  lost  or  captured Action  oi-  stut  for  contri- 
bution, iu  taw,  a  suit  at  law  or  in  e(]uity  l>iuu^'lit  liy  one 
of  several  parties,  who  has  discharged  a  liattility  conuuon 
to  all.  to  compel  the  others  to  contribute  thereto  propor- 
tionally. 

COntributional  (kon-tri-bii'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
tribution -t-  -al.]  Pertaining  to  or  making  a  con- 
tribution. 

contributive  (kon-trib'u-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  contribu- 
tif  =  Pg.  It.  contributiro  ;  as  contribute  +  -ire.] 
Temling  to  contribute ;  contributing ;  ha'ving 
the  power  or  quality  of  giving  a  portion  of  aid 
or  influence  ;  furnishing  a  joint  part  or  share. 
We  challenge  to  ourselves  something  as  contributive  to 
handsomeness.  Arti/.  Handsomeness,  p.  99. 

contributor  (kon-trib'u-tor),  71.  [=  F.  con- 
tributeur  =  It.  contributorc,  <  L.  as  if  'contri- 
butor, <  contribuere,  pp.  contributus,  contrib- 
ute: see  contribute.]  1.  One  who  contributes; 
one  who  gives  or  pays  money  or  anything 
else  of  value  to  a  common  stock  or  fund;  one 
who  aids  in  effecting  a  common  purpose;  spe- 
cifically, one  who  furnishes  literary  material 
to  a  journal  or  magazine,  or  other  joint  lit- 
erary work. —  2t.  One  who  pays  tribute ;  a  trib- 
utary. 

Uimselfe  as  rich  in  all  his  Equipage  as  any  Prince  in 
Christendome,  and  yet  a  Contritkuor  to  the  Turke. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  lYavels,  I.  45. 

contributory  (kon-trib'u-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  con- 
tribute -t-  -ory.  Cf.  contributary.]  I.  a.  1.  Con- 
tributing to  the  same  stock  or  purpose  ;  promot- 
ing the  same  end  ;  bringing  assistance  to  some 
joint  enterprise,  or  increase  to  some  common 
stock. 

The  collecting  of  a  most  perfect  and  general  library, 
wherein  whatsoever  the  wit  of  man  hath  heretofore  com. 
mitted  to  books  of  worth  may  be  made  contributory  to 
your  wisdom.  Bacon,  in  Spedding,  I.  335. 

I  do  not  pretend  that  no  one  was  contributory  to  a  sub- 
sidy who  did  not  possess  a  vote.  Hallam. 

It  should  not  be  a  ground  of  offence  to  any  school  of 
thinkers,  that  Darwinism,  whilst  leaving  them  free  scope, 
cannot  be  made  actually  contributory  to  the  support  of 
their  particular  tenets. 

E.  Ii.  Lankester,  Degeneration,  p.  69. 

2t.  Paying  contribution ;  tributary  ;  subject. 
Tain.  Where  are  your  stout  coutributoni  Kings? 
Tech.  We  have  their  crowns  —  their  bodies  strew  the  field. 
Marloice,  Taraburlaine  the  Great,  I.,  iii.  3. 
Contributory  negligence,  negligence  on  the  part  of  a 
person  injured,  which  directly  conduced  to,  or  formed  part 
of,  the  immediate  cause  of  the  injury. 

II.  «.  1.  One  who  or  that  which  contributes. 

Every  one  of  them  to  be  contributories,  according  to  their 
goods  and  lands,  towards  the  building  of  the  fortresses. 

Stnjpe,  Memorial. 

The  principal' additional  contributories  had  been  the 
articles  of  general  consumption,  tea,  malt,  and  spirits. 

S.  Dowetl,  T.xxes  iu  England  II.  364. 

2.  In  recent  Enej.  laic,  one  who,  by  reason  of 
being  or  ha'ving  been  a  shareholder  in  a  joint- 
stock  company,  is  bound,  on  the  winding  up  of 
the  company,  to  contribute  toward  the  payment 
of  its  debts. 
COntristt  (kon-trisf),  V.  1.  [<  F.  contrister  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  contri.'itar  =  It.  contristare,  <  L.  co»i- 
tristare,  make  sad,  <  com-,  together,  +  iristis, 
sad:  see  trist.]     To  make  sorrowftil ;  sadden. 

In  the  condition  I  am  in  at  present,  'twould  be  as  much 
as  my  life  was  worth  to  deject  and  contrist  myself  mth  so 
sad  and  melancholy  an  account. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iii..  Authors  Pret 


contristate 

contristatet  (kon-tris'tat),  V.  t.  [<  L.  contns- 
iKliis,  iiji.  of  cuiitristare,  miike  sad :  see  contrist.'] 
To  make  sorrowful ;  grieve  ;  coiitrist. 

Let  tiie  iifVLT  mnre  cimtrixtate  thy  Holy  Spirit. 

Spiritual  C<fnque8t,  i.  64. 

COntristationtCkon-tris-ta'shon),  n.    [=F.  eon- 

tristulioit  =  It.  (•ontrinta::i(>nc,  <  LL.  contrista- 
ti(>{ii-),  ^  L.  c<iiitri/<t(irr,  pp.  c()iitri>:t(iti<s,  make 
sad:  see  Cdntrist.]     Tlie  act  of  makuig  sad,  or 
the  state  of  being  sad. 
lu  spacious  kiiuuieii^'e  there  is  much  contristation, 

Bacmi,  .'Vdvanceiueiit  of  Learning,  1.  7. 

Pangs  of  fear  and  contriMatioit. 

J.  Robinson,  Eudoxa,  p.  41. 

contrite  (kon'trit),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cimtrit  = 
.Sp.  Pg-  It.  contrilo,  <  LL.  contritus,  peiiitent, 
L.  bruised,  nibljcd,  worn  out,  pp.  of  con  term', 
bniise,  rub,  wear  out,  <  com-,  together,  +  tcrcre, 
pp.  triliis,  rub:  see  trite]  I.  o.  If.  Biiiised; 
worn. 

Their  strengtlis  are  no  gi-eater  tlian  a  contrite  reed  or  a 
strained  arm.  Jer.  Taylor,  Work.s  (ed.  1835),  I.  itll. 

Hence — 2.  Broken  in  spirit  by  a  sense  of  guilt ; 
couscienee-strieken;  humbled;  penitent:  as,  a 
contrite  sinner. 

A  hroken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt  not  de- 
spise, i's.  11.  17. 
I  Richard's  body  have  interred  new; 
And  un  it  have  Itestow'd  more  contrite  tears 
Than  from  it  issued  forced  drops  of  lilood. 

•SVm/,-,,  lien.  V.,  iv.  1. 

=S3T1.  2.  Kepentant,  sorrowful.    For  comparison,  see  ?>■- 

j^ClttflWf, 

II.  II.  A  contrite  person;  a  penitent.    Hooker. 
contritet  (kon-trif),  r.  t.     [After  contrite,  «.,  < 
L.  coiitritu.t,  pp.  of  contercrc,  bruise:  see  con- 
trite, a.]     To  make  humble  or  penitent. 

I  awoke  in  the  nij^ht,  and  my  meditations,  as  I  lay, 
were  on  the  j^oodness  and  mercy  of  the  Lord,  in  n  sense 
whereof  my  heart  was  contrited. 

Jo/in  Woolman,  Journ.al  (1757),  p.  98. 

contritely  (kon'trit-Ii),  adv.  In  a  contrite  man- 
ner; witu  humlile  soiTow;  with  penitence. 

Contritel;/  now  she  brought  the  case  f<:ir  cure. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  117. 

contriteness  (kon'trit-nes),  H.  The  state  of  be- 
ing contrite ;  contrition. 

contrition  (kon-trish'on),  n.  [<  !ME.  contricion, 
-cioun,  <  UF.  cmitriciiin,  F.  contrition  =  Pr.  con- 
tritio,  contrixio  =  Sp.  contricion  =  Pg.  contri(;uo 
=  It.  contri::ionc,  <  LL.  coiitritio{n-),  gi'ief,  con- 
trition (not  found  in  L.  in  lit.  sense  of  bruising 
or  grinding  together),  <  L.  conterere,  pp.  con- 
(n7«.v,  bruise,  rub,  wear  out:  see  contrite.  Cf. 
ollrilion.']  It.  The  act  of  gi-inding  or  rubbing 
to  powder ;  attrition. 

Reduceable  into  powder  by  contrition. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  1. 

.Serpents  .  .  .  are  curious  to  preserve  their  heads  from 
contrition  or  a  bruise. 

Jer.  Tai/tor.  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  885. 

2.  Brokenness  of  spirit  for  having  given  of- 
fense; deep  sorrow  for  sin  or  guilt;  pious  com- 
punction; sincere  penitence. 

I'ruits  of  more  pleasing  savour,  from  thy  seed 
Sown  with  contrition  in  his  heart. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  27. 

Contrition  is  an  holy  grief,  excited  by  a  lively  sense,  not 

only  of  the  iiuriishnieiit  due  to  our  guilt  (that  the  schools 

call  attrition),  but  likewise  of  the  inlluite  goodness  of  God, 

against  which  we  have  ortended. 

Bp.  Alterbury,  Sennons,  I.  x. 
=  SjTl.  2.  Penitence,  Contpnnetion.  etc.  .See  repentance. 
contriturate  (kon-trit'u-rat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and 
|i|i.  c.oulritnroted,  ppr.  contritnrating.  [<  con- 
+  tritiirnlr.  Cf.  contrite,  i'.]  To  pulverize  to- 
gether; triturate. 

contrivable  (kon-tri'va-bl),  a.  [<  contrirc^  + 
■iiljli .]  Tliat  may  be  contrived  ;  capable  of  be- 
ing planned,  invented,  or  devised. 

Perpetual  motion  may  seem  easily  contnvablc. 

Bp.  Wilkins,  Drcdahis,  xv. 

COntrivalt  (kon-tn'val),  n.  [<  contrive'^  +  -o/.] 
I'ontrivance. 

Allieit  some  might  have  more  benefit  by  so  large  a  vol- 
ume, yet  more  may  have  some  benellt  by  this  couipendi- 
ciua  cinilrirnll.     Ctcncer,  Proverbs,  Epistles,  etc.  (Ord  MS.). 

contrivance  (kon-tri'vans),  n.  [<  contrive'^  + 
-unci.]  1.  The  act  of  contriving,  inventing, 
devising,  or  planning  the  disposition  or  com- 
bination of  tilings  or  acts,  for  a  particular  pur- 
pose. 

I  look  upon  the  Disposition  and  Contrivance  of  the  Ka- 
ble  to  be  the  Principal  Beauty  of  the  Ninth  Book. 

Aiiiiisnn.  Spectator,  No.  .SSI. 

The  machine  which  we  are  inspecting  demonstrates,  by 
its  construction,  r(j»/n't'rt/(Cf  and  design.  fV>/i^"(i'rt/ircnui8t 
have  had  a  contriver.  Paleii,  Nat.  Tlieol.,  ii. 


1237 

Plotting  covetousncss  and  deliberate  contrivance  in  or- 
der to  compass  a  seltish  end  are  nowhere  abundant  but  in 
the  world  of  the  drannitist. 

Ijeiirge  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  i.  3. 
2.  The  thing  contrived,  planned,  or  invented ; 
a  devic^  especially  a  mechanical  one;  an  arti- 
fice; a  scheme;  a  stratagem. 

Govermnent  is  a  contrivance  of  human  wisdom  to  pro- 
vide for  hunuiu  wants.  Burke. 

For  every  ditflculty  he  [Warren  Hastings)  had  a  contri- 
vance ready  ;  and,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  justice 
and  humanity  of  some  of  his  cimtrivaivces,  it  is  certain  that 
they  seldom  failed  to  serve  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  designed.  itacautai/,  Warren  Hastings. 

l'art.v  nicknames,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  are  sinii)ly  a 
contrivance  for  exciting  o<lium  or  contempt. 

//.  X.  Oxcnham,  Short  Studies,  p.  4. 
=  SyTl.  2.  Plan,  invention,  design:  machination,  strata- 
gem ;  Device,  Shift,  etc.  See  expedient,  n. 
contrive^  (kon-triv').ji. ;  pret.andpp.  ctwinrcff, 
ppr.  contriring.  [<  ME.  contrircn,  contrcven,  con- 
troeren,  eontrorcn,  iind  out,  contrive,  <  OF.  co)i- 
trorcr,  F.  controucer  (=  It.  controvurc),  <  con-  -f 
trover  (=  It.  trovare),  find:  see  trover,  trove,  trou- 
hiutour.  Cf.  retrieve,  formerly  rctrirc,  retrevc, 
also  nit.  <  OP.  trover.]  I.  trims.  1.  To  invent; 
devise ;  plan. 

I  went  to  St.  Clement's,  that  pretty  built  and  contriv'd 
church.  Evcljiii,  Diary,  (let.  28,  1(>S4. 

Our  poet  has  always  some  beautiful  design,  which  he 
first  establishes,  and  then  contrives  the  means  which  will 
natm'ally  conduct  him  to  his  end.  Dryden. 

Parasites,  external  and  internal,  torture  helpless  hosts 
by  means  of  carefully  contrived  implements  for  securing 
their  hold  and  aiding  their  progress. 

Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  241. 

2.  To  manage,  by  a  device,  stratagem,  plan,  or 
scheme :  with  an  infinitive  as  object :  as,  he  con- 
trived to  gain  his  point. 

Sheridan,  when  he  concluded,  contrived,  with  a  know- 
ledge of  stage  effect  whicli  bis  father  might  have  envied, 
to  sink  back,  as  if  exhausted,  into  the  arms  of  Burke. 

Maeaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

The  old  town  clerks  did  not  spell  very  "correctly,  but 
they  contrived  to  make  pretty  intelligible  the  will  of  a  free 
and  just  community.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  SB. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  design,  project,  plot,  concoct,  hatch,  form, 
frame,  l>rew. 

II.  in  trans.  To  form  schemes  or  designs; 
plan;  scheme. 

If  thou  read  this,  O  Caesar,  thou  mayst  live ; 
If  not,  the  Fates  with  traitors  do  contrive. 

Shak.,  3.  C,  ii.  3. 

COntri'Ve-t  (kon-triv'), ".  t-  [Irreg.  made  from 
L.  ciintircrc,  pp.  contritus,  wear  away  :  see  con- 
trite, a.  The  L.  pert',  is  coiitrivi ;  but  the  E. 
form  is  prob.  due  to  confusion  with  contrive^.] 
To  wear  away;  spend. 

That  sage  Pylian  syre,  which  did  survive 
Three  ages,  such  as  nu>rtall  men  contrive. 

Spettser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  4¥. 
Please  ye  we  may  contrive  this  afternoon, 
.\nd  quaff  carouses  to  oiu*  mistress'  health. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  .S.,  i.  2. 

contri'vementt  (kon-triv'ment),  ".  [<  contrive^ 
+  -nicnt.]  Contrivance;  invention;  plan;  de- 
vice; scheme. 

Royall  buildings,  which  though  perhaps  they  come  short 
of  the  Italian  for  contrivement,  yet  not  in  costly  curious- 
nesse.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  25. 

To  my  contrivenicnt  leave  the  welcome  care 
Of  making  sure  that  he,  and  none  but  he. 
To  Potipher's  estate  do  prove  the  heir. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  180. 

The  admirable  conlrivement  and  artifice  of  this  great 
fahrick  of  the  universe. 

Glanville,  Pre-existenee  of  Souls,  p.  17(>. 

contri'vent.  An  arbitrary  variant  of  contrived, 
past  participle  of  contrive^. 

Reverend  Edicts  vpon  Mount  Sina  given, 
How-nmch-fouhi  sense  is  in  few  words  cimtriven  ! 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Lawe. 

contriver  (kon-tri'ver),  H.     An  inventor;  one 
who  plans  or'  devises ;  a  schemer. 
I,  the  mistress  of  your  charms. 
The  close  contriver  of  all  harms. 
Was  never  call'd  to  bear  my  part. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  5. 

control  (kon-trol'),  n.  [<  ME.  conterroUe  =  D. 
I.onlroir  =  G.  controUe  =  Dan.  kontrol  =  Sw. 
Ion  troll,  <  OF.  contrcrole,  F.  ami  role,  <  ML. 
(■o»/™n)^(?H«i,  a  counter-roll  or-n^gisterused  to 
verify  acccjuiits,  <  L.  contra,  against,  opposite, 
counter,  -I-  ML.  rotulus,  L.  rotula,  a  roll:  see 
counter-roll,  counter-,  and  roll.  The  later  senses 
(2  and  3)  depend  partly  on  the  verb.]  If.  A 
book-register  or  account  kept  to  correct  or 
check  another  account  or  register;  a  counter- 
register.  Jolni.'tiin. —  2.  ('heck;  restraiirl  :  as,  to 
speak  or  act  witlumt  control ;  to  keep  llie  pas- 
sions under  control. 

If  the  sinner  .  .  .  lay  no  restraint  njton  his  lusts,  no 
control  upon  his  api)etites,  he  is  certainly  too  sti'ong  f(u- 
the  means  of  grace.  South,  Sernnins. 


controller 

If  angels  were  to  govern  men,  neither  external  nor  in- 
ternal controls  on  government  would  be  nece.ssary. 

Madison,  The  Federalist,  No.  51. 

3.  The  act  or  power  of  keeping  under  check 

or  in  order;  power  of  direction  or  guidance; 

authority;  regulation;  government;  command. 

Keep  it  ours,  O  God,  from  brute  control  ; 

0  Statesmen,  guai'd  us,  guard  the  eye,  the  soul 

Of  ElU'ope,  keep  our  noble  England  whole. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington,  vii. 

.'V  ilominant  class  arising  does  not  simply  become  unlike 
the  rest,  but  assumes  control  over  the  rest. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  216. 

Board  of  control,  a  board  of  six  members  established  in 
1784  by  Pitt  for  the  government  of  British  India.  The 
president  of  the  board  was  a  chief  nnnister  of  the  crowu 
and  a  mendier  of  the  ministry.  This  board  was  abolished 
in  1858,  when  the  government  of  India  was  transfeiTcd  to 
the  crown.  =  Syn.  3.  Inliuencc,  Ascendancy,  etc.  (see  au- 
thority), direction,  cluirge,  regulation. 
control  (kon-trol'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  controlled, 
ppr.  controllinij.  [=  D.  kontrolercn  =  G.  con- 
troUiren  =Dan.  kontrollere  =  Sw.  lontrollera,  < 
F.  controler,  register,  control,  <  contrdlc,  n.:  see 
control,  w.]  1.  To  cheek  or  ascertain  the  ae- 
ciu'acy  of,  as  by  a  counter-register  or  double 
account,  or  by  experiment. —  2t.  To  prove  by 
cotmter-statements ;  confute ;  convict. 

The  duke  of  Milan, 
And  his  more  braver  daughter,  could  control  thee. 

Shak,  Tempest,  i.  2. 
This  account  was  controlled  to  be  false.  Fuller. 

3.  To  exercise  control  over;  hold  in  restraint 
or  check;  subject  to  authority;  direct;  regu- 
late; govern;  dominate. 

Give  me  a  staff  of  honour  for  mine  age. 
But  not  a  sceptre  to  control  the  world  ! 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  2. 

High  degrees  of  moral  sentiment  control  the  unfavor- 
able infiuences  of  climate.  Emerson,  Civilization. 

The  eontrollin;/  influence  of  public  sentiment  in  groups 
which  have  little  or  no  organization  is  best  shown  in  the 
force  with  which  it  acts  on  those  who  are  bound  to  avenge 
nmrdera.  //.  Spencer,  Piin.  of  Sociol.,  §  466. 

4.  To  have  superior  force  or  authority  over ; 
overpower.     [Rare.] 

A  recital  cannot  control  the  plain  words  in  the  granting 
I>art  of  a  deed.  Johnson's  Reports. 

Controlling  experiment,  hi  chem.,  a  corroborating  or 
confirmatory  experiment. 

For  a  controlling  experiment,  the  gas  may  be  passed  for 
a  short  time  throiigh  the  alcoholic  annuonia  alone. 

ir.  R.  Boiiditch,  Coal  Gas,  p.  149. 

To  control  the  point,  in  fencing,  to  bear  or  beat  the 
ludnt  down  ;  hence,  to  have  the  advantage  over. 

Prate  again,  as  you  like  this,  you  whoreson  foist,  you ! 
You'll  control  the  point,  you  ! 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iv.  5. 

=  S3m.  3.  Rule,  Regulate,  etc.  (see  giyver}i),  curb,  restrain, 
direct. 

control-experiment  (kon-troreks-per^i-ment), 
;).  An  experiment  made  to  establish  the  con- 
ditions under  which  another  experiment  is 
made. 

controllable  (kon-tro'la-bl),  a.  [<  control  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  controlled,  checked, 
or  restrained;  subject  to  regulation  or  com- 
mand. 

Passion  is  the  drunkenness  of  the  mind,  and  therefore, 

in  its  present  workings,  not  controllable  by  reason.   South. 

controller  (kon-tro'lSr),  H.  [Often  written, 
in  the  second  sense,  coinjitrollcr,  in  accordance 
with  a  false  etjnnology  from  coiiijil^,  an  old 
spelling  of  countX;  <  ME.  conterroller,  countrol- 
lour  (only  in  sense  1),  <  AF.  countrcninlcr,  OF. 
contreroleur,  P.  contnileur  (>  D.  kontrolcur  = 
Cr.  cnntrolh  iir  =  Dan.  Sw.  kontrolliir),  <  ML. 
contriirotulitlor,  lit.  the  keeper  of  a  comiter-roU 
or  check-list,  <  contrarotulnni,  a  counter-roll: 
see  control,  n.  In  the  third  sense  now  jiracti- 
cally  <  control,  v.,  3,  +  -ci'l.]  If.  One  who  has 
charge  of  the  receipt  and  exjienditure  of  money. 

Ther-fore  tho  countroltour  .  ,  . 
Wrytes  vp  tho  soninie  as  euery  day, 
And  helpes  to  count. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  317. 

Rpeciiieally  —  2.  An  officer  who  has  certain 
duties  to  j)erform  in  examining  the  accounts 
and  managing  tlu^  financial  affairs  of  a  public 
or  jirivate  coriioration,  or  of  a  city,  state,  or 
government.  Three  controllers  are  employed  by  the 
government  of  the  Cnited  States.  The  Jivst  controller 
examines  an<l  revises  all  civil  accomits  exceiit  those  relat- 
ing to  custonis  and  the  pi>stal  service,  and  the  latter  also 
on  a()peal,  and  countersigns  all  warrants  drawn  by  the 
Sccretar\'  of  the  Treasury  for  receiving  ami  paying  money, 
except  tilose  connected  with  i)ost-oftice  operations.  The 
second  controller  lias  the  same  liuties  with  reference  to 
tile  accounts  and  warrants  of  the  War  and  Navy  depart- 
ments. T'he  controller  of  the  currency  administers  the 
laws  relating  to  the  mitional  banks.  Some  States  and 
cities  also  have  ottieers  styled  controllers,  with  similar 
liuties.  [In  this  sense  often  spelled  eoniptrolter,  a  false 
form  (see  etymology).] 


controller 

3.  One  who  controls  or  restrains;  one  who  has 


1238 


contumelious 


the  coarsest  ribalilr)-,  was  left  unemployed 

Macautatt,  Warren  Hastin: 


the  power  or  authority  to  govern  or  control ; 
one  who  governs  or  regulates. 

The  great  controller  of  our  fate 
DetaiVi  to  be  man,  and  lived  in  low  estate. 

Dryden,  Wife  of  Baths  Tale,  1.  460. 

Clerk  controUer  of  the  king's  household.  See  cUrk. 
-  Controller  of  the  household,  in  England,  an  officer 
at  CHUT  t  miikini;  iiixt  alter  the  treasurer  of  the  household, 

who  investigates  the  aceonnts  and  maintains  discipline  controversially  (kon-tro-ver'shal-i),  adv 
-  -■  ,.  ...^..«i  t...«ot,.>i.i      ijig  duties,  •    - 


among  the  servants  of  the  royal  household 
like  those  of  the  treasurer  and  lord  steward,  are  now  com 
nionly  performed  by  the  master  of  the  household.     He  is 
usually  a  peer,  or  the  son  of  a  peer,  and  a  privy  council- 
or, and  bears  a  white  staff  as  his  badge  of  authority. 

The  sewer  will  not  take  no  men  no  dishes  till  they  be 
commanded  by  the  controller. 

Poftmi  Letters  (ed.  1841),  I 


.ontroversial  manner, 
controversiont  (kon-tro-vfer'shon),  n.     [<  ML. 
controversio{n-),  <  L.  conirovcrsus,  disputed :  see 
coritrmwrse,  t'.]       The    act   of   controverting. 
Hoiilcr. 
controversioust,  "•     [<  controversy  (L.  cotitro- 
rrrsi(i)  + -oiix.']     Fidl  of  controversy.    Bailey. 
On  the  18th  of  February  Gloucester  arrived  with  about  „n„4._~o.p_oort   n       See  coutroverser. 
eighty  horsemen,  and  was  met  a  mile  out  of  town  by  the  ^^^JJ^^f  t!°  !l-"'  t^'""™!  er^e, 

treasurer  and  .  .  .  W\&  controller  oj  the  kin^B  house    """   ^^rra-wr^ 


No  controversial  weapon,  from  the  gravest  reasoning  to  COntrOVertibly  (kon-tro-ver'ti-bli),  adv.     In  a 

controvertible  manner. 
controvertist  (kon-tro-ver'tist),  H.  [<  contro- 
vert +  -ist.  Cf.  F.  controversiste  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
controversista.'i  One  who  controverts;  a  dis- 
putant ;  a  man  versed  or  engaged  in  contro- 
versy or  disputation. 

This  mighty  man  of  demonstration,  this  prince  of  con- 
trovertists.  Titlotson. 

contrusion  (kon-tro'zhon),  «.  [<  L.  contrusus, 
jip.  of  contriiiiere,  press  together,  <  com-,  toge- 
ther, +  trudere,  press.  Cf.  extrude,  intrude,  ob- 
trude, protrude.']  A  crowding  together.  [Rare.] 


controversialist  (kon-tro-ver'shal-ist),  n.  [< 
controversial  +  -ist.]  One  who  carjies  on  a 
controversy ;  a  disputant. 

What  shall  we  say  to  a  controversialist  who  attributes 
to  the  subject  of  his  attack  opinions  which  are  notoriously 
not  his?  IJuxleti,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXI.  491. 

In  a 


,  144. 


hold,  who  bade  him  retire  at  once  to  his  lodgings. 
Slubbs.  Const.  Hist., 


controversy  (kon'tro-ver-si),  n. ;  pi.  controver- 
sies (-siz).  [=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  controversia,  <  L. 
§343.  controversia,  debate,  contention,  controversy, 
<  controrersus,  turned  in  an  opposite  direction: 
see  controverse,  v.]  1.  Disputation;  debate; 
agitation  of  contrary  opinions ;  a  formal  or  pro- 
longed debate;  dispute. 

Without  controversy,  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness. 

1  Tim.  iii.  16. 

In  learning,  where  there  is  much  controversy  there  is 
many  times  little  inquiry. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  239. 

But  this  business  of  Death  is  a  plaine  case,  and  admit  ts 
no  cmltroversie.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xxviii. 

Two  of  his  [Pythias's]  phrases,  by  their  obscure  and 
archaic  diction,  have  given  rise  to  repeated  controversies. 
C.  Elton,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  71. 

SpeeifleaUy — 2.  A  suit  in  law;  the  contention 
in  a  civil  action ;  a  case  in  which  opposing  par- 
ties contend  for  their  respective  claims  before 
a  tribunal. 

And  by  their  word  shall  every  controversy  and  every 
stroke  be  tried.  Deut.  x-vi.  5. 

3.  A  matter  in  dispute  ;  a  question  to  settle. 

The  Lord  hath  a  controversy  with  the  nations. 

Jer.  XXV.  31. 

4t.  Antagonism;  resistance.     [Rare.] 

The  torrent  roar'd,  and  we  tlid  buffet  it 

With  lusty  sinews,  throwin;;  it  a;.ide 

And  stemming  it  with  luarts  of  controversy. 

Stiak.,  .1.  C,  i.  2. 

Adoptlan  controversy.  See ado;)no»is)ii.~ Bangorlan 
controversy.  See  iJa/ij/orioH.— Filioque  controversy, 
ill  eeeles.  hist.,  the  controversy  whether  tlif  Ni.  iiu-  freed 
should  declare  merely  that  the  Holy  c:li<ist  )ir.ne.-ds  from 
the  Fatlier  (John  xv.  2H),  or  should  add  "and  from  the 
Son  "  (Latin  nV/./.yi/.).  The  Western  Church  adojited  and 
retains  tlic  latter,  the  liieik  church  the  toniier.— Ma- 
jorlstlc  controversy.  See  .Wrtjomd'c— Quinquartlcu- 
lar  controversy.  See  the  Five  Articles  and  the  Five 
J'oinis,  under  article.  =  Syn.  1.  Controversy,  Disinile,  con 


controller-general  (kon-tro'ler-jen'e-ral),  M. 

All  otKcer  charged  with  the  immediate  control 

or  direction  of  some  branch  of  administration. 

It  has  been  the  title  of  many  oHicei-s  of  the  Krciich  gov- 
ernment, chielly  connected  with  the  revenues.  The  con- 
troller-general of  the  finances  was  originally  subordinate 

to  the  superintendent  of  the  finances,  but  from  1601  to 

1791  was  himself  the  head  of  the  treasury.     The  title  was 

given  to  the  two  officers  appointed  by  the  French  and 

En-.:lish  ^'..\tiniiR-iits,  under  the  arrangement  of  1879,  for 

tile  j-iiiit  ^ujifi  vision  of  the  finances  of  Egypt. 
controllership   (kou-tro'ler-ship),   «.     [<  con- 

truUir  +   -ship.]     The  office  of  a  controller. 

Also  written  rumptrollcrsJiip. 
COntroUing-nozle   (kou-tr6'ling-noz"l),   n.     A 

device  fur  regulating  the  size  of  a  stream  issu- 
ing from  a  nozle.    It  consists  of  a  rotating  sleeve  which 

thrusta  forward  or  retracts  a  cone-valve,  so  as  to  close 

the  opening  altogether  or  in  part,  or  to  leave  it  miob- 

stnuted.  as  may  be  desired. 
controlment  (kgn-trol'ment),  n.     [<  control  + 

-ment.]     1.  The  power  or  act  of  controlling; 

the  state  of  being  restrained;  control ;  restraint. 

Except  for  the  pnbliiiue  behoofe,  euery  man  to  be  free 
and  out  of  controlment.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  426. 

They  made  war  and  peace  with  one  another,  without 
controlment.  Sir  J.  Davies,  State  of  Ireland. 

2t.  Opposition ;  resistance ;  refutation. 

Was  it  reason  that  we  should  suffer  the  same  to  pass 
without  controlment  ?  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  §  7. 

controvet,  controvert.    Middle  English  forms 

(if  fiintrirc'^,  contriver. 

It  is  sinne  to  controve 
Thyng  that  is  for  to  reprove. 

Itom.  o/  the  Rose,  1.  7.'^4.'i. 

controversalt  (kon-tro-ver'sal),  a.  [<  L.  con- 
irovcrsus, turned  in  an  opposite  direction  (see 
controverse,  v.),  +  -al.]  1.  Turning  different 
ways. 

The  Temple  of  Janus  with  his  two  controversal  faces 
might  now  not  unsignlfieantly  be  set  open. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  51, 
2.  Controversial. 

I  may  perhaps  have  taken  some  pains  in  studying  con- 
troversal divinity.      Boyle,  Love  of  God,  p.  122  (Ord  MS.). 

controversaryt  (kon-tro-ver'sa-ri),  a.  [<  con- 
troverse +  -«)7/l.]  Pertaining  to  controversy; 
controversial ;  disputatious. 

Ciattroversary  points.  Bp.  Hall,  Works,  II.  370. 

COntroverset  (kon-tro-vers'),  V.  t.  [=  F.  con-  controvert  (kon-tro-vert'), 
trover.'<cr,  <  L.  eontroversari,  dispute,  <  contro- 
rersus, ttu-ned  in  an  opposite  direction,  disputed, 
coutrovertcd,  <  contro-,  another  form  (neut.  ab- 
lative) of  contra,  opposite,  +  versus,  pp.  of  ver- 
tcre,  tvan:  see  verse.]     To  controvert;  dispute. 

In  litigious  and  conlroversed  causes  .  .  .  the  will  of  God 
is  to  have  them  [men]  to  do  whatsoever  the  sentence  of 
judicial  and  final  decision  shall  determine. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  PrcL,  vi. 

COntroverset  (kon'tro-vers),  «.  [<  F.  contro- 
verse, <  L.  controversa,  pi.,  disputed  points,  orig. 
neut.  pi.  of  controversus,  turned  against :  see 
controverse,  v.,  and  cf.  controversy.]  Contro- 
versy. 

So  fitly  now  here  coiumeth  next  in  place, 
After  the  proofe  of  prowesse  ended  well, 
The  controverse  of  beauties  soveraine  grace. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  IV.  v.  2. 

controversert,  controversort  (kon-tro-ver'ser, 

-sor),  "•     '  'iH'  who  controverts  ;  a  disputant. 

In  which  place,  boulted  Itcfore  to  the  bran  by  many  eim- 
troversers,  mine  adversary  hath  learned  ...  to  triumph 
alKive  measure. 

/!/'.  Hall,  Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  p.  29. 

controversial  (kon-tro-v^r'shal),  a.  [<  Ij.  con- 
troversia. controversy  (see  eontniversy),  +  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  controversy;  cliaracterizeil 
by  or  connected  with  disputation ;  disputatious : 
as,  a  controversial  discourse. 


Pressure  or  contrasioii  of  the  particles  of  the  water. 

Boyle,  Works,  III.  617. 

cont-splice  (kont'splis),  n.  [Cf.  cfmt-line.]  A 
splice  made  by  cutting  a  rope  in  two,  laying 
the  end  of  one  part  on  the  standing  part  ot  the 
other,  and  pushing  the  ends  through  between 
the  strands  in  the  same  manner  as  for  an  eye- 
splice.  This  forms  a  collar  or  an  eye  in  the  bight  of  the 
rope.  It  is  used  for  pennants,  jib-giiys,  upper  shrouds, 
etc.     Also  called  cut  splice  and  Inyht-ifptice. 

contubernalt,  contubernialt  (kon-tu'ber-nal, 

kou-tii-bier'ni-al),  «.  [ME.  eoiitubernial ;  <  L. 
contuhernalis,  <  contuberuium,  companionship  in 
a  tent,  <  com-,  together,  +  taberna,  a  tent:  see 
tavern.]  Dwelling  in  the  same  tent ;  living  as 
comrades  ;  hence,  intimate  ;  familiar. 

And  therefore  seith  Seneca  .  .  .  humble  folk  ben  Cristes 
freendes;  they  been  contubernital  with  the  Lord. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

contumacious  (kon-tu-ma'shus),  o.  [With  suf- 
fix -ous  (as  in  audacious,  vivacious,  etc.),  =  F. 
contumax  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  contuma:  =  It.  coiitit- 
mace,  <  L.  contumax  (contumac-),  stubborn,  in- 
solent (foiuid  unchanged,  contumax,  in  ME.); 
origin  imcertain  ;  perhaps  connected  with  con- 
ioHHfce,  despise :  see  contemn  and  contumely.] 
1.  Headstrong;  insolent;  hence,  resisting  le- 
gitimate authority,  whether  civil,  ecclesiastical, 
military,  or  parental;  stubbornly  disobedient 
or  rebellious:  as,  a  contumacious  child. 

Most  obstinate  contumacious  sinner. 

Hammond,  Fundamentals. 

Richard  fell  before  the  castle  of  a  eojitumacious  vassal 
Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  ix.  5. 

If  he  were  contumacious,  he  might  be  excommunicabed, 
or,  in  other  words,  be  deprived  of  all  civil  rights  and  im- 
prisoned for  life.  Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

Specifically — 2.  In  law,  wilfidly  disobedient 
to  a  lawftil  order  of  a  judicial  "or  legislative 
body,  or  showing  wilful  contempt  of  its  au- 
thority. =syii.  1.  stubborn,  lie.fraetory,  etc.  (see  ohtti- 
nate),  proud,  headstrong,  unmanageable,  ungovernable, 
unruly,  wilful,  perverse. 


test,  disputation,  altercation,  wrangle,  strife,  iiuarrel.     A   COUtumaciOUSly  (kon-tu-ma'shus-li),  adv.     Ob- 


dispute  is  commonly  oral ;  hence  it  is  generally  of  short 
continuance,  and  tends  to  lose  the  character  of  a  dignified 
debate  in  heated  assertions,  if  not  in  bickering,  so  that 
the  word  is  now  used  more  frequently  in  this  latter  sense. 
(See  arf/ue.)  A  controversy  may  be  oral,  but,  as  compared 
with  n'dispute,  is  generally  in  writing,  and  may  therefore 
continue  for  a  long  period,  with  many  participants,  but 
not  always  with  coolness  or  dignity ;  as,  the  celebrated 
Boyle  and  Beiitley  controversy. 

The  coJitroversiex  about  the  Immaculate  Conception  are 
older  than  the  Reformation,  but  have  only  just  been  de- 
cided. Pusey,  Eirenicon,  p.  91. 

In  all  disputes,  so  much  as  there  is  of  passion,  so  much     Same  as  contumacy.     [R 

there  is  of  nothing  to  the  purpose.  Sir  T.  Browne.  „     ,      ,      ,    ,        ,  -, 

°  *      *^  ,-,  Such  a  fund  of  coH/t/i/iflci^i/. 

V.  t.  [=  Sp.  con- 
trovert ir  z=  Pg.  conirorerter  =  It.  controvertere, 
<  L.  as  if  *  controvertere  (assumed  from  contro- 
versus:  see  controverse,  v.),  <  contro-,  against, 
-H  vcrtere,  turn.]  To  dispute  ;  oppose  by  argu- 
ment ;  contend  against  in  discussion  ;  deny  and 
attempt  to  disprove  or  confute :  as,  to  contro- 
vert opinions  or  principles;  to  controvert  the 
justness  of  a  conclusion. 

It  is  an  insolent  part  of  reason,  to  controvert  the  works 
of  God.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  54. 

It  is  more  our  business  to  exhibit  the  opinions  of  the 
learned  than  to  controvert  them.       G"ldsiiiith,  Criticisms. 

His  conclusions,  though  controverted  when  they  were  first 
presented,  are  now  substantially  adopted  by  scholare. 

Sumner,  John  Pickering. 

COntroverter  (kon-tro-vfer'ter),  n.  One  who 
controverts ;  a  controversial  WTiter. 

Some  controcerters  in  divinity  are  like  swaggerers  in  the 
taveme,  that  catch  that  which  stands  next  them  ;  the  can- 
dlesticke,  or  pots ;  turne  everything  into  a  weapon. 

B.  Jon.'ion,  Discoveries. 

controvertible  (kou-tro-ver'ti-lil),  a.    [=  Sp. 

controvertible  =  It.  controvertibile;  as  controvert 
+  -ibn.]  Capable  of  being  disputed ;  disput- 
able ;  not  too  evident  to  exclude  difference  of 
opinion:  as,  a  controvertible  point  of  law. 

We  find  the  matter  controvertible,  and  with  much  more 
reason  denied  then  is  as  yet  affirmed. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  1. 


stinately;  stubbornly;  perversely;  in  disobedi- 
ence of  orders. 

This  justice  hath  stocks  for  the  vagrant,  ropes  for  felons, 
weights  for  the  eonttanaciouslu  silent. 

Bp.  Hall.  Peace-maker  (Ord  MS.). 

contumaciousness  (kon-tu-ma'shus-nes),  «. 
Perverseuess :    stubbornness;    obstinate    dis- 
obedience ;  contumacy. 
contumacity  (kon-tu-mas'i-ti),  n.     [<  L.  con- 
tumax (contumac-)  +  -ity.  "See  contutnacious.] 
are.] 

Carlyle,  Misc.,  IV.  80. 
contumacy  (kon'tu-ma-si),  ?(.  [=  F.  contimace 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  eont'umacia,  <  L.  contumacia, 
<  contumax  (contumac-).  contmuacious:  see  con- 
tumacious.] 1.  Wilful  and  persistent  resis- 
tance to  legitimate  authority  of  any  kind;  un- 
\-ielding  disobedience  ;  stubborn  perverseuess 
in  an  illegal  or  wrong  course  of  action. 

He  disobeys  God  in  the  way  of  contumacy  who  refuses 
his  signs,  hi's  outward  assistances,  his  ceremonies  which 
are  induced  by  his  authority.  Donne,  Sermons,  u. 

Such  acts 
Of  contumaoi  will  provoke  the  Highest 
To  make  death  in  us  live.      Milton.  P.  L.,  .x.  1027. 
In  consequence  of  his  |  Archbishop  Lauds]  famous  proc- 
lamation setting  up  certain  novelties  in  the  rites  of  pub- 
lic worship,  fifty  godly  ministers  were  suspended  for«m- 
tumacy  ill  the  course  of  two  years  and  a  half. 

Emerson,  Misc  ,  p.  35. 

Specifically— 2.  In  law,  wilful  disobedience  to 
a  lawful  order  of  a  judicial  or  legi.slative  body, 
or  wilful  contemi)t  of  its  authority ;  a  refusal  to 
appear  in  court  when  legally  summoned.  =  Syn. 
1.  stubbornness,  perverseuess,  wilfulness,  intractability. 
For  comparison,  see  efc^^i'na^". 
contumelious  (kon-t\i-me'li-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  rg. 
It.  rontumeiio.so,  <  Ij.  nmtunicliosu.i,  <  contumeha, 
insidt:  see  contumiUj.]  1.  Indicating  or  ex- 
pressive of  contumely;  haughtily  offensive; 
contemptuous;  insolent;  rude  and  sarcastic: 
said  of  acts  or  things. 


contumelious 

Cmtumelitms  language.  Stm/I. 

iruail  him  with  contumeliuwi  or  discourteous  language. 

Prescolt,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  6. 

Curving  a  conluiMlious  lip.  Tennyson,  Maud,  xiii. 

2    Haughty  and  contemptuous ;   disposed   to 

"       ■  '      ^ :i:„..„.    gj^iJ 


ill  employing  their  wit ;  for 
Goivrnmenl  0/  the  Tomjue. 


tauut  or  to  iusult ;  iiisolent ;  supercilious 
of  persons. 

There  is  yet  another  sort  of  cuntumcUmu  persons,  who 
are  not  chargeable  with 
they  use  none  of  it. 
3t.  Reproachful;  shameful;  ignominious. 

As  it  is  hi  the  highest  degree  inj\irious  to  them,  so  is  it 
eontuineliom  to  him.  IMcay  of  Christian  I'lety. 

=  S3T1  1  :i"d  2.     .See  list  under  ndiMirc. 
contumeliously  (kon-tu-me'li-us-li),  adv.     In  a 
coutiimcliiius  manner ;  with  arrogance  and  con- 
tempt ;  insolently. 

Fie,  lords !  that  you,  being  supreme  magistrates, 
Thus  contumdiously  should  break  the  peace  ! 

Shak.,  1  Heu.  VI.,  1.  4. 

contumeliousness  (kon-tu-me'li-us-nes),  n. 

In^oXfWfi':  ciintempt;  contumely. 
contumely  (kou'tu-me-li),  «.;  pi.  contumelies 
(-liz).  [<  ME.  contumcUe,  <  OP.  contumelie  = 
Sp.  Pg-  It.  contumeliii,  <  L.  contumelia,  abuse, 
insult,  reproach;  origin  uncertain;  prob.  con- 
nected with  coH^Kmrtj;;  see  coiitumacious.'i  1. 
Insolently  offensive  or  abusive  speech ;  haugh- 
tiness and  contempt  e.xpressed  in  words;  over- 
bearing or  re\41ing  language  ;  coutemptuous- 
ness;  insolence. 

The  oppressor's  \vrong,  the  proud  man's  contumely. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

I  left  England  twenty  years  ago  under  a  cloud  of  disas- 
ter and  co71(h//iW;/.  J.  Hawthonw,  Dust,  p.  l,.'i. 

2.  A  contumelious  statement  or  act ;  an  exlu- 
bition  of  haughty  contempt  or  insolence. 

A  good  man  bears  a  eimlumely  worse 

Thau  he  would  do  an  injury. 

Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  ii.  3. 

Here  be  also  some  Jews,  ...  a  people  scattered  through- 
out the  whole  world,  .  .  .  subject  to  all  wrongs  and  con- 
luMelits.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  114. 

=Sjm  1.  Abuse,  rudeness,  scorn. 
COntumulatet  (kon-tu'mii-lat),  I',  t.  [<  L.  con- 
tuiiiidittiis,  [ip.  of  contumularc,  fm'nish  with  a 
mound,  bury,  <  eotn-,  together,  -t-  liimidtire, 
bury,  <  tiiniiiliis,  a  moimd,  tomb:  see  tumulus.} 
To  lay  or  bury  in  the  same  tomb  or  grave. 
Contuinulate  both  man  and  wife. 

Old  poem,  in  Theatrum  Chemicum,  p.  IVS. 

COntumulationt  (kon-tu-nm-la'shon),  «.     [< 

omtuniuhite :  see  -dlwu.}     The  act  of  laying  or 

burving  in  the  same  tomb  or  grave. 

COntundt  (kon-tund'),  r.  t.     [=  F.  cnntotidre  = 

Sp.  Pg.  ciiui'uiidir  =  It.  conlHudere,  <  L.  contu.n- 

dere,  bruise,  beat  together,  <  com-,  together,  + 

tiindcre,  beat,  bruise,  =  Skt.  ■/  tud  (for  *stud), 

strike,  sting,  =  Goth,  slautan,  strike.    Of.  con- 

tme.']    To  beat;  bridse;  pulverize  by  beating. 

All  which  being  finely  cunlnndeil,  and  mixed  in  a  stone 

or  glass  mortar.  Middlelon,  Mad  World,  iii.  2. 

His  [Don  Quixote's]  muscles  were  so  extended  and  con- 

lunded  that  he  was  not  corpus  mobile. 

Gaylim,  .Votes  on  Don  Quixote,  III.  2. 

contunet,  '■•  A  Middle  English  form  of  continue. 
Love  Cometh  of  ilame  Fortune 
That  litel  while  wole  contune 
For  it  shal  chaungeu  wonder  soone. 

Rom.  0/  the  Hose,  1.  6332. 

contuse  (kon-ttiz'),  '••  '•  ;  pi'et.  a,m\ -pp. contii.sed, 
ppr.  roiitusint/.  [<  L.  co)itusus(>  F.  r(>ulus=  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  contuso,  liruisod),  pp.  of  contundere:  see 
contuud.  Ct.inlme,  nhtuse,  perfuse,  retuse.']  If. 
To  beat ;  bruise ;  pound ;  pulverize  by  beating. 
Roots,  barks,  and  seeds  .  .  .  contused  together. 

Ilacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  574. 

2.  To  injure  the  flesh  of,  by  impact  of  a  blunt 
surface,  witli  or  without  a  breacli  of  the  integu- 
ment ;  bruise  Vjy  violent  contact  or  pressure. 
If  the  injury  is  accompanied  liy  a  breaking  of  the  skin,  it 
is  called  acun/iMf<i  wouiul :  if  not,  a  conlvsiim. 
The  ligature  contuses  the  lips  in  cutting  them. 

Wiseman,  Surgery. 

contusion  (kon-tu'zhon),  «.  [=F.  contusion  = 
Sp.  r(intusion"=  Pg.  (■(>i//H.s((o  =  It. rontusione=iG. 
coH<».s'ioH=D;in.  Sw.  konhisiou.  <  L.  contusio{n-), 
<  contundrn;  pp.  roulusiis,  bruise  :  see  eontiwe.'] 
1.  Tlie  act  of  beating  and  liruising,  or  the  state 
of  being  bruised.— -2.  The  act  of  reducing  to 
powder  or  fine  particles  liy  beating  or  pounding. 
Take  a  piece  of  glass  and  redin^c  it  to  (lowder,  it  acquir- 
ing by  eonlution.  a  multitude  of  minute  surfaces. 

Jloytc,  Colours. 

8.  In  siirtf.,  a  bruise;  a  hurt  or  injury  to  the 
flesh  or  some  part  of  the  body  without  breach 
of  integument  or  apparent  wound,  as  one  in- 
flicted by  a  blunt  instrument  or  by  a  fall. 


con'vection 

Pg.  convalescer,  <  L.  coui-akscere,  begin  to  grow 
strong  or  well,  gi-ow  stronger,  <  com-  (intensive) 
-t-  ralcscerc,  inceptive  of  lalere,  be  strong  or 
well:  see  vcdiant  and  arai/l.]  To  gi-ow  better 
after  sickness;  make  progi'ess  toward  the  re- 
covery of  health. 

He  found  the  (lueeu  somewhat  convalesced. 

Knox,  Hist.  Reformation,  v.,  an.  15G8. 

He  had  a  trifling  illness  in  August,  and  as  he  con  ealesced, 
he  grew  impatient  of  the  tenacious  life  wliich  held  him  to 
ciirtli.  lliiwdU,  Venetian  Life,  xiii. 

C'0Hi(Vn-/((i<r,  extending  from  the  Sihu-iau  to  the  convalescence,  convalescency  (kon-\^i-les' 


1239 

The  hones,  in  sharp  colde,  wax  brittle ;  and  all  contu- 
sions, in  hard  weather,  are  more  diUicult  to  cure.    Bacon. 
contusive  (kon-tii'siv),  n.     [<  contuse  +  -/fc] 
Apt  to  cause  contusion  ;  bruising, 
shield  from  contusive  rocks  her  timber  liiubs. 
And  guide  the  sweet  Enthusiast  la  boat]  as  she  swims ! 
Poetry  0/  .-intijacobin,  p.  150. 

Conularia  (kon-u-la'ri-ii).  n.     [NL.,  <  L.  couus, 
a  cone,  wedge,  4-  dim. "-»/-  +  -aria.}     A  large 


genus  of  fossil  thecosomatous  or  shelled  ptero- 
pods,  of  the  family  Tliccidw,  ortypical  of  a  family 


Carboniferous.  C.  elonyata  and  C.  sowerbyi  are  ex- 
amples. Some  of  these  moilusks  are  nearly  two  feet  long. 
They  have  a  four-sidcC  shell,  whose  apex  is  partitioned  by 
narrow  close-set  septa  resembling  a  nest  of  cones  or  pyra- 
mids placed  one  within  another,  whence  the  name  of  cone- 

COnvQariid  (kon-u-la'ri-id),  n.  A  pteropod  of  the 
family  '  'oniilariidw. 

Conulariidae  (kon"u-la-ri'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Vonulariii-^  -idle.']  Afamilyof  fossil  thecosoma- 
tous pteropods,  typified  liy  the  genus  VouuUtria. 

conundrum  (ko-nun'di'um),  H.  [prig,  shing, 
prob.  a  made  word  of  a  pseudo-Latin  form,  like 
panjandrum,  hocus-pocus,  etc.  Skeat  suggests 
that  it  may  be  a  conniption  of  L.  conandum,  a 
thing  to  be  attempted,  neut.  ger.  of  couari,  at- 
tempt: see  conation.]    If.  A  conceit ;  a  device ; 

a  hoax. 

I  must  have  my  crotchets, 
And  my  conundrum.i  I  U.  Jonson,  Volpone,  v.  T. 
2.  A  riddle  in  which  some  odd  resemblance  is 
proposed  for  discovery  between  things  quite 
unlike,  or  some  odd  difference  between  similar 
things,  the  answer  often  involving  a  pun. 

COnure  (kon'ui-),  «.  A  bird  of  the  genus  Conurus. 
J'.  L.  Sckitcr. 

Conurus  (ko-nu'- 
rus),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kijvnf,  a  cone, 
-I-  ohpa,  taU.]  1. 
In  ornith.,  a  large 
genus  of  Ameri- 
can parrots  or 
paiTakeets,  of 
moderate  and 
small  size,  chiefly 
gi'eeu  and  yellow 
coloration,  and 
having  the  cere 
feathered :  so 
named  from  the 
cunoate  form  of 
the  tail.  The  Car- 
olina parrakeet, 
Conurus  cnroli- 
nensis,  is  a  char- 
acteristic exam- 
ple.—  2t.  In  en- 
tom.,  a  genus  of  rove-beetles. 
nosoma. 

conus  (ko'nus),  n. ;  pi.  coni  (-ni).     [NL.,  <  L. 
conns,  a  cone:  see  cone]     1.   In  aiiat.,  a  coni- 
cal or  conoid  structure  or  organ. —  2.   [('";'■]  In 
conch.,  the  typical  genus 


Carolina  Parrakeet 


Also  called  Co- 


ot   the    family    Conidce 
(which  see),  and  in  some 
systems      conterminous  convailalrin 
with  it:  so  named  from     (kon-val'a-rin^ 
the  conical  figm'e  of  these  -•  -'-"    •■ 

shells.  The  cone-shell.s  are 
nnmerou.s  and  many  of  tlicm 
very  beautiful ;  they  arc  foiirul 
in  southern  ami  tropical  seas, 
and  include  fossil  forms  going 
back  to  the  Clialk  formation. 
Conus  yloria-maris  is  a  mag- 
nificent species,  ('.  oHiniiiirrKs 
is  a  common  and  characteris- 
tic example.— Conl  vascu- 
losl,  the  conical  ni^^^-i'-*  ("I  lii.d 
by  the  convoluted  \  .is:i  c  rliivri 
ti'a  of  the  testis.-  Conus  arte- 
riosus. Same  asiiiterialniiie 
(whicll  sec,  under  nrlerinl).^ 

Conus  medullarla  (the  med- 
ullary cone),  the  tapering  jiart 
of  the  spinal  cord  below  the 


ens,  -en-si),  n.  [<  F.  conmilescence  =  Pr.  con- 
valcscencia  =  Sp.  convaleccncia  =  Pg.  eonvale- 
scenga  =  It.  convalcscenM  =  G.  convaksceu:,<. 
LL.  conralcscenUa,  <  L.  couvalcsccH{t-)s,  ppr.: 
see  convalescent.]  The  gradual  recovery  of 
health  and  strength  after  sickness:  renewal  of 
health  and  vigor  after  sickness  or  weakness. 

Emaciated,  shadowdike,  but  quite  free  from  his  fever, 
the  deacon  resigned  himself  to  the  luxury  of  couKaU-seeme. 

Harper's  Mag. 

convalescent  (kon-va-les'ent),  a.  and  n.  [= 
Y.  convalescents  Sp.  convaleciente  =  Pg.  It.  con- 
ralescente,  <  L.  convale.sccn{t-)s,  ppr.  of  convales- 
cere,  grow  strong  or  well :  see  convalesce.]  I.  a. 
1.  Recovering  health  and  strength  after  sick- 
ness or  debility.— 2.  Pertaining  to  convales- 
cence ;  adapted  to  a  state  of  convalescence. 

II.  n.  Onewhoisreeoveringhealtliorstrength 
after  sickness  or  weakness — Convalescent  hos- 
pital a  ho.spital  iiiternicdiate  between  the  ■iidinary  hos- 
pital and  the  homes  of  llic  patients.  establi~liid  "Hb  the 
view  of  developing  convalescence  iiit.i  perfect  hcaltli  by 
the  intluenccs  of  pure  air,  gentle  exercise,  and  a  nourish- 
ing, well-regulated  diet. 

convalescently  (kon-va-les'eut-li),  adv.     In  a 

cijnvalesccnt  manner. 
convallamarin  (kon-va-lam'a-rin),  n.     [<  NL. 

Convall{ariu)  4-  L.  amarus,  bitter,  -t-  -in-.]     A 

bitter  glucoside    (C23H44O1.2)   obtained  from 

Couvallavia. 
Convallaria  (kon-va-la'ri-a),  n.    [NL.,  <  L.  con- 

vallis,  a  valley  inclosed  on  all  sides,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, -I-  vallis, 

a    valley :     see 

rale,  valleg.]     A 

genus  of  plants. 

of    the    natural 

order     Liliaceee. 

The  only  species  in 

the  genus  is  C.  wa- 

jalis,  the  lily-of-the- 

valley,  a  perennial 

stemless  herb,  with 

a     creeping     root- 
stock,  two  or  three 

leaves,  and  a  many- 
flowered  raceme  of 

white,       drooping, 

bell-shaped,        fra- 
grant   flowers.      It 

blossoms    in    May. 

grows  in  woods  and 

on  heaths  tlirougb- 

out      Europe     and 

northern  Asia,  and 

is  also  found  native 

in  the  Alleghanies. 

It  is  a  favorite  in 

cultivation,         and 

several        varieties 

iKive  been  ]iroduced. 


Lily-of-lhe-va1 


Cone-shell  ( Conus  mar 
reus). 

lumbar  enlargeinent 

conusablet,  conusancet,  etc .    Old  forms  of  cog- 

nizdhlr.  etc. 
ConUSidaet  (k6-nu'si-d6),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  irreg.  < 
Cull  us  -I-  -ida:]  Samoasf'oH/*r.  Z'VcmiMiy,  1828. 
convailt,  r.  i.  [<  ME.  convalcn,  <  ]j.  as  ff  "cnn- 
riilrrr,  <  com-  (inlensivc)  -I-  ralerc,  be  strong  or 
well.  CI.  couvale.'icc.]  To  grow  strong ;  increase 
In  strength. 

First  as  the  erth  incresith  populus, 
.So  conralit  variance  and  vicis. 
Hooke  0/  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  9.S. 

convalesce  (kon-va-les'),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
valesced, ppr.  comialeseinfj.  [=  Sp.  convalecer  = 


...  [<  Nt.  Convallaria  +  -in^.]  A  glucoside 
(C34H31O11)  obtained  from  Convallaria.  It  oc- 
curs ill  rectangular  prisms. 

convanesce  (kon-va-nes' ),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
convanesced,  ppr.  convanescing.  [<  L.  cou-,  toge- 
ther, -f-  vanescere,  vanish:  see  vanish,  cvane.'iee.] 
In  math.,  to  disappear  by  the  running  together 
of  two  summits,  as  of  solid  angles:  said  of  the 
edge  of  a  polyhedron.     Kirl-maii,  1857. 

convanescibl'e  (kon-va-nes'i-bl),  a.  [<  conva- 
nesce -f-  -//(/'•.]  Capable  of  convanescing — Con- 
vanesclble  edge,  an  edge  of  a  polyhedron  that  can  dis- 
appear l.v  111,.  1  nulling  togeniironhet"i>snmnilts  it  joins. 

convection  (kon -vek '  shon),  n.  [<  LL.  convec- 
tio(n-),  <  h.  convehcre,  pp.  convectus,  carry  to- 
gether, convey,  <  com-,  together,  +  rehere,  carry : 
see  vehicle.]  The  act  of  carrying  or  conveying; 
specifically,  the  transference  of  licnt  or  elec- 
tricity through  the  change  of  position  of  the 
heated  or  electrified  body:  distinguished  from 
conduction  (which  see),  when  a  portion  of  a  liriuid 
or  a  gas  is  heated  above  the  teniperatiiie  of  snrronniling 
portions,  it  increases  in  volume,  anil,  thus  becoming  spe- 
cillcally  lighter,  rises,  while  the  cooler  portions  of  the  fluid 
rush  ill  from  the  sides  and  di'scend  from  the  upper  parts 
of  the  vessel.  Cmiiieelioii  viirr.nis  are  llms  pro.hiced,  and 
the  liquid  or  gas  is  soon  heateil  thronglioiit.  Tins  imnci- 
ple  is  used  in  heating  a  hiaise  by  a  hot-air  fiirnaee.  The 
Unlf  Stream  is  a  grand  convection  current,  currying  the 
heat  of  the  equator  toward  the  pole.  (Hee  heat.)  Similar- 
ly electricity  may  be  transmitted  by  convection  by  the  mo- 


convection 

tion  of  the  electrified  body  itself,  as  when  the  electricity 
of  a  conductor  is  discharged  by  a  point,  it  being  cai-ried 
off  by  a  stream  of  electrified  air-particles. 

The  term  conmction  is  applied  to  those  processes  by 
which  the  diffusion  of  heat  is  rendered  more  rapid  liy  the 
motion  of  the  hot  substance  frcjm  one  place  to  another, 
though  tlie  ultimate  transfer  of  heat  may  still  take  place  by 
conduction.  Clerk  Maxwell,  Heat,  p.  10. 

When  a  hot  body  is  placed  in  air.  it  sets  up  a  number  of 
eimreetiiin  currents.      A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  3G4. 

COnvective  (kon-vek'tiv),  0.  [<  L.  convectus, 
pp.  of  cnnveher'e,  convey  (see  convection),  +  -ivc.'\ 
Ke.sulting  from  or  caused  by  convection :  as,  a 
convectice  discharge  of  electricity,    faraday. 

The  significant  point  is,  tl;at  aytieectivc  neutralization  is 
a  gn-adual  process,  requiring  time.  Science,  IV.  413. 

convectively  (kon-vek'tiv-li),  adv.  Inaconvee- 
tive  manner  ;  by  means  of  convection  :  as,  heat 
transferred  con  rectircly. 

convellentt (kou-vel'ent),  a.  [<  L. cow reUcn ( tAs, 
ppr.  of  con  reUerc,  pull  up,  tear  up,  \\Teneh  away : 
see  convidse.']  Tending  to  ptdl  up  or  extract : 
as,  a  coiirdhnt  force.     Todd  and  Bowman. 

COnvenable't  (kon've-n,a-ljl),  <i.  [<  F.  conrr- 
nuhU;  OF.  corn-enable  (earlier  covcniddc,  >  ME. 
coi'cnable :  see  corenable)  (=  Pr.  conrcn<ddc  = 
Sp.  conrenihie  (obs.)  =  Pg.  convinhtifcl  =  It.  con- 
vencvolc),  agreeable,  suitable,  <  conrcnir,  agree, 
suit,  formerly  also  convene,  <  L.  convciiire,  con- 
vene, come  together:  see  convene  and  conve- 
nient, and  ct.  covenable,  the  older  form  of  con- 
venable.'\  Suitable;  fit;  consistent;  conform- 
able. 

Tills  place  that  was  voyde  at  the  table  of  loseph  be-to- 
kenetli  tlie  place  that  Matheu  fulfilde ;  aiul,  sir,  thus  be 
these  two  tables  convenable.         Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  i.  59. 

And  with  his  word  his  worke  is  cmifenahle. 

Spenser,  Shep.  C'al.,  September. 

Another  ancient  romance  says  of  its  hero,  "  He  every 
day  was  provyd  in  dauncyng  and  in  songs  that  the  ladies 
coulde  think  were  convenable  for  a  nobleman  to  conne." 
Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  10. 

convenable"  (kon-ve'na-bl),  a.  [<  convene  + 
-tiblc.^  Capable  of  being  convened  or  assem- 
bled. 

convenablyt  (kon'vo-na-bli),  adv.  Suitably; 
conveniently.     Lydgatc.  • 

convene  (kon-ven'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  convened, 
ppr.  eoiivenimj.  [=  F.  convenir  =  Sp.  convenir 
=  Pg.  conviv  =z  It.  convcnive,  <  L.  convenire,  come 
together,  join,  fit,  suit,  <  com-,  together,  -f-  ve- 
nire —  E.  come.  Cf.  convenient,  and  advene, 
supervene.']  I.  intrans.  1.  To  come  together; 
meet ;  unite :  said  of  things.     [Rare.] 

The  rays  [of  light]  converge  and  convene  in  the  eyes. 

^'ewton,  Opticks. 

2.  To  come  together ;  meet  in  the  same  place ; 
assemble,  as  persons,  usually  for  some  public 
purpose  or  the  promotion  of  some  common  in- 
terest :  as,  the  legislature  will  convene  in  Jan- 
uary ;  the  citizens  convened  in  the  city  hall. 

On  Wednesday,  that  fatal  day. 
The  people  were  convenimi. 
Willies  Drowned  in  Gamery  (Child's Ballads,  II.  183). 

Q.  2.  To  congregate,  muster,  gather. 
I.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  assemble  ;  call  to- 
gether; convoke. 

On  festivals,  at  those  churches  where  the  Feast  of  the 
Patron  Saint  is  solemnized,  the  m,asters  conveiie  their 
scholars.  Quoted  in  Bailees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  liv. 

And  now  the  almighty  father  of  the  gods 
Convejtes  a  council  in  the  blest  abodes. 

Pope,  tr.  of  Statius's  Thebaid,  i. 
Frequent  meetings  of  the  whole  company  might  be  coji- 
vened  for  the  transaction  of  ordinary  business. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  111. 

2.  To  summon  to  appear,  as  before  a  public 
(especially  a  judicial)  ofiBcer  or  an  official  body. 

By  the  papal  canon  law,  clerks  .  .  .  cainiot  be  convened 
before  any  but  an  ecclesiastical  judge.    A;ilife,  Parergon. 

Foker,  whom  the  proctor  knew  very  well,  .  .  .  was 
taken,  .  .  .  summarily  convened  and  sent  down  from  the 
university.  Thackeray,  Pendennis,  xviii. 

3.  In  civil  law,  to  sue.     Sapalje  and  Lawrence. 
convenee  (kon-ve-ne'),  «.     [<  convene  +  -Cfl.] 

One    convened    or    simimoned    with    others. 
[Rare.] 
convener  (kon-ve'ner),  «.   1.  One  who  convenes 
or  meets  with  others.     [Rare.] 

I  do  reverence  the  conveners  [at  the  .Synod  of  Dort]  for 
their  .  .  .  worth  and  learning, 

Bp,  Monntafju,  Appeal  to  Ciesar,  p.  70. 

2.  One  who  convenes  or  calls  a  meeting;  in 
Scotland,  one  appointed  to  call  together  an 
organized  body,  as  a  committee,  of  which  he 
is  generally  chairman :  as,  the  convener  of  the 
Home  Mission  Committee. 

Ye  dainty  Deacons  and  ye  douce  Conveners, 

Bums,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 


'E: 


1240 

convenience  (kon-ve'niens),  n.     [=  F.  conve- 
naucc  =  Pr.  convenienciaj  convinensa  =  Sp.  Pg. 
convodencia  =  It.  conrcnienza,  convenicnzia^   < 
L.  convenientia,  <  co)n-enien{t~)s,  ppr.,  suitable, 
convenient:  see  conveiiient,]     If.  A  coming  to- 
gether ;  assemblage  ;  conjunction  ;  joinder. 
Of  byrth  she  was  hyghest  of  degre, 
To  whom  alle  angelles  did  obedience, 
Of  Dauides  lyue  which  sprong  out  of  lesse, 
In  whom  alle  verteu  is  by  iust  connetiience. 

Political  Poenw,  etc.  (ed.  FiU'iiivall),  p.  47. 

2.  The  state  or  character  of  being  convenient ; 
fitness;  suitableness;  adaptation;  propriety. 

T()  debate  and  question  the  conrrnience  of  Divine  Ordi- 
nations is  neither  wisdom  nor  sobriety. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xvii. 

3.  Freedom  from  discomfort  or  trouble;  ease 
in  use  or  action;  comfort. 

All 
That  gives  society  its  beauty,  strength, 
ConvenieTice,  and  security,  and  use. 

Coivper,  The  Task,  ii. 

4.  That  which  gives  ease  or  comfort;  that 
which  is  suited  to  wants  or  necessity ;  that 
which  is  handy;  an  accommodation. 

A  man  alters  his  mind  as  the  work  proceeds,  and  will 
have  this  or  that  convejiience  more,  of  which  he  had  not 
thouglit  wlien  he  began.  Dryden,  Pref.  to  Fables. 

Trade  has  a  strong  influence  npon  all  people,  who  have 
found  the  sweet  of  it,  bringing  with  it  so  many  of  the  Con- 
veniences of  Life  as  it  does.     Dmnyier,  Voyages,  II.  1. 116. 

Excellent!  Wliat  a  convenience!  They  [the  negroes] 
seemed  created  by  Providence  to  bear  the  heat  and  the 
whipping,  and  make  these  fine  articles  [sugar,  cofl"ee,  to- 
bacco]. Emerson,  ilisc,  p.  154. 

5.  A  convenient  appliance,  utensil,  or  other 
article,  as  a  tool,  a  vehicle,  etc. 

AVhat  sport  would  our  old  Oxford  aciiuaititancc  make  at 
a  man  packed  up  in  this  leathern  coui-.'/ih^nrr  with  a  wife 
and  children  I  Graves,  Spiritual  Quixote,  xii.  11. 

6f.  Agreement;  consistency At  (one's)  conve- 
nience, when  it  is  convenient :  as,  do  not  hurry,  but  do  it 
at  tjour  Convenience. 
COnveniency  (kon-ve'nien-si),  7i.  Same  as  cou- 
vettience.  [Formerly  common,  but  now  nearly 
obsolete.] 

That  imitation  wherof  poetry  is,  hath  the  most  co7iue- 
niencij  to  Nature  of  all  other. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

Rather  intent  upon  the  end  of  Gods  gloiy  than  our  own 
conveniency.  Jer.  Taylor. 

You  think  you  were  marry'd  for  yoiir  own  Recreation, 
and  not  for  my  Conveniency. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  ii.  7. 

convenient  (kon-ve'nient),  a.  [<  ME.  conve- 
nient =  F.  convenant  =  '^^.  Pg.  It.  convenieyite,  < 
L.  €onvenien{t-)s,  fit,  suitable,  convenient,  ppr. 
of  convenire,  come  together,  suit :  see  convene, 
and  ef.  covenant,  ult.  a  doublet  of  convenient.^ 

1.  Fit;  suitable;  proper;  becoming:  used  ab- 
solutely or  with  to  or /or. 

Thou  were  as  aGodof  theSarazines:  and  \i\^  convenyent 
to  a  God  to  ete  no  Mete  that  is  mortalle, 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  230. 
At  that  soper  were  thei  served  so  well  as  was  convenient 
to  so  myghty  a  prince  as  was  the  kynge  Arthur. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  614. 

Feed  me  with  food  convenient  /or  me.  Prov.  xxx.  S. 

Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which 

are  not  convenient.  Eph.  v.  4. 

2.  Affording  certain  facilities  or  accommo- 
dation ;  commodious ;  ser\Hceable ;  rendering 
some  act  or  movement  easy  of  performance  or 
freeing  it  from  obstruction :  as,  a  very  cowre- 
Hie«^  staircase;  ^  convemoith^Avhov. 

Because  the  Cells  were  cut  above  each  other,  some  higher 
some  lower  in  the  side  of  the  Rock  ;  here  were  convenient 
Stairs  cut  for  the  easier  communication  betwixt  the  upper 
and  nether  Regions. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  118. 

Exchange  may  be  often  convenient ;  and,  on  tlie  other 
hand,  the  cash  purchase  may  be  often  more  convenient. 

D.  Webster,  Speech  on  Tariff,  April,  1824. 

When  we  speak  of  faculties  of  the  soul,  it  is  but  a  con- 
venient mode  of  expression  to  denote  different  classes  of 
its  acts.  Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  213. 

3.  Opportune;  favorable:  s.^,  o.  convenient \xowv. 

When  a  convenient  day  was  come,  .  .  .  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper.  Mark  vi.  21. 

When  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

Acts  xxiv.  25. 

4.  At  hand;  easily  accessible;  readily  obtained 
or  found  when  wanted ;  handy.     [CoUoq.] 

Oljstinate  heretics  used  to  be  brought  thither  convniient 
for  ttuiuiug  hard  by.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  iii. 

conveniently  (kon-ve'nient-li),  adv.  1.  P^itly; 
.suitably;  with  adaptation  to  the  desired  end 
or  effect:  as,  the  house  was  not  conveniently 
situated  for  a  tradesman. 

Courtship,  and  such  fair  ostents  of  love 
As  shall  conveniently  become  you  there. 

Skak.,  M.  of  v.,  ii.  s. 


conventicle 

2,  "With  ease;  without  trouble  or  difficulty. 

lie  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  Ijetray  him. 

Mark  xiv.  ll, 

conventt  (kon-venf),  r.  [<  L.  conventus,  pp. 
of  convenire,  come  together:  see  convene.']  i, 
intraris.  1.  To  meet;  concur. 

All  our  surgeons 
Convent  in  their  behoof. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Two  Noble  Kinsmen. 

2.  To  serve;  agree;  be  convenient  or  siutable. 

AVhen  that  is  known  and  golden  time  convents^ 

A  solemn  combination  shall  be  made 

Of  our  dear  souls.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  call  together;  convoke;  con- 
vene. 

By  secret  messengers  I  did  convent 
The  English  chiefetaines  all. 

Mir.  /or  Mays.,  p.  620. 

There  were  required  the  whole  niunber  of  senentie  and 

one,  in  determining  the  going  to  \\'arre,  in  adding  to  a 

Citie,  or  the  reuenxies  of  the  Temple,  or  in  conuentiny  the 

ordinai-ie  ludges  of  the  Tribes. 

Pitrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  112. 

2.  To  call  before  a  judge  or  tribimal. 

What  he  with  his  oath, 
And  all  probation,  will  make  up  full  clear, 
\\'hensoever  he's  convented.      Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1. 

Even  this  morning. 
Before  the  common-council,  young  Malfato,— 
Convented  for  some  lands  he  held,  suppos'd 
Belong'd  to  certain  orphans.    Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  ii.2. 

And  letters  missive  were  dispatched  incontinently,  to 
convent  Mr.  Cotton  before  the  infamous  High  Commission 
Court.  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  iii.  1. 

convent  (kon'vent),  «.  [<  OF.  convent,  covent 
(>  ilE.  covent,  q.  v.),  F.  convent  =  Pr.  covent^ 
coven  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  convento,  <  L.  conventuSj 
a  meeting,  assembly,  union,  company,  ML.  & 
convent,  <  convenire,  pp.  conventiis,  meet  toge- 
ther: see  convene,]  If.  A  meeting  or  an  as- 
sembly. 

These  eleven  witches  beginning  to  dance  (which  is  an 
usual  ceremony  at  their  co^ivents  or  meetings). 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Queens. 

2.  An  association  or  a  community  of  persons 
devoted  to  religious  life  and  meditation  ;  a  so- 
ciety of  monks  or  nuns.  The  term  is  popu- 
larly limited  to  such  associations  of  women. 

One  of  oxxT  conveid,  and  his  [the  duke's]  confessor. 

Shak.,  JI.  for  M.,  iv.  3. 

3.  A  house  occupied  by  such  a  community;  an 
abbey;  a  monastery  or  nunnery.  The  parts  of  a 
convent  are :  (1)  the  cliurch  ;  (2)  the  choir,  or  that  por- 
tion of  the  cliurch  in  which  the  members  say  the  daily 
office;  (3)  the  chapter-house,  a  place  of  meeting,  in  which 
the  community  business  is  discussed ;  (4)  the  cells  ;  (5) 
the  refectory ;  (6)  the  dormitory ;  (7)  the  infirmary ;  (8)  tlie 
parlor,  for  the  reception  of  visitors  ;  (9)  the  library ;  (10) 
the  treasury;  (11)  the  cloister;  (12)  the  crypt.    Cath.Dict 

COnventical  (kon-ven'ti-kal),  a.     [<  convent  + 

-ical.']     Of  or  belonging  to  a  convent Conven- 

tical  prior,  an  abbot. 
conventicle  (kon-ven'ti-kl),  n.  [<  IklE.  conven- 
ticifl  =  F.  conventicnie  =  Sp.  conventiculo  =  Pg. 
conventiculo  =  lt.conv€nticolo,<lj.conv€nticitlumj 
a  meeting,  place  of  meeting,  ML.  esp.  a  meeting 
of  heretics,  dim.  of  conventus,  a  meeting:  see 
convent,  n.]  1.  An  assembly  or  gathering;  es- 
pecially, a  secret  or  unauthorized  gathering  for 
the  piu-pose  of  religious  worship. 

I  shal  not  gadere  togitiere  the  coniiciiticiilis  [Latin  con- 
venticula]  of  hem  of  blodes.  Wycli/,  Ps.  xv.  4. 

The  people  were  assembled  togither  in  those  hallowed 
places  dedicate  to  their  gods,  because  they  had  yet  no 
large  halles  or  places  of  conuenticle. 

Piittenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  24. 

It  behoveth  that  the  place  where  God  shall  be  served  by 
the  whole  Church  be  a  public  place,  for  the  avoiding  of 
privy  conve7iticles.  Hooker,  Ecdes.  Polity,  v.  12. 

They  are  commanded  to  abstain  from  all  conventicles  oi 
men  whatsoever.  Aylijle,  Parergon. 

Specifically — 2.  In  Great  Britain,  a  meeting 
of  dissenters  from  the  established  church  for 
religious  worship,  in  this  sense  it  is  used  by  English 
writers  and  in  English  statutes.  It  was  especially  applied, 
as  a  term  of  opprobrium,  to  the  secret  meetings  for  reli- 
gious worship  held  by  the  Scottish  Covenanters,  when  thty 
were  persecuted  for  "their  faith  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
An  act  recently  passed,  at  the  instance  of  James,  made 
it  death  to  preach  in  any  Presbyterian  cmwenticU'  what- 
ever, and  even  to  attend  such  a  conventicle  in  the  open 
air.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi, 

3.  A  building  in  which  religious  meetings  or 
conventicles  are  held. 

In  hall. 
Court,  theatre,  conventicle,  or  shop. 

Wordsworth,  Prelude,  vii. 

Permission  to  erect,  at  their  own  expense,  a  church  or 
other  religious  conventicle. 

R.  Arulerson,  Hawaiian  Islands,  p.  173. 

4t.  Connection;  following;  party. 

The  same  Theophilus,  and  other  bishops  which  were  of 
liis  conventicle.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  6. 


conventicle 

Conventicle  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1070  (22  Charles 
II  c.  1),  which  fuibaile  tlie  assembling  of  Ave  oimoreper- 
soiis  over  sixteen  years  of  age  at  any  meeting  or  conven- 
ticle for  tlie  exercise  of  religion  in  any  other  manner  than 
aceonlin^'  to  the  liturgy  and  practice  of  the  Church  of 

conventicle  (kon-ven'ti-kl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
concintickil,  ppr.  coiirciiticling.  [<  conventicle, 
ji.l  To  belong  to  or  meet  in  a  couventiele ;  prac- 
tise the  holding  of  conventicles  for  religious 
worship.     [Rare.] 

CiniwnticUng  schools,  ...  set  up  anil  taught  secretly 
l,y  fanatics.  South,  Works,  V.  i. 

conventicler  (kon-ven'ti-kler),  n.  One  vrho 
supports  or  frequents  conventicles;  specifical- 
ly, a  Seottisli  Covenanter. 

Having  run  a  mile  tluough  sucli  difflcult  places,  he  was 
unite  spent,  and  the  cuiiKnliders  hard  at  his  heels. 

Swi/t,  .Memoir  of  ('apt.  Creichton. 

convention  (kon-ven'shon),  H.  [=  D.  konvcn- 
lic  =  It.  coHrciitioit  =  Dan.  I'linrvntUiu,  <  F.  con- 
tention =  Sp.  cdiirciicion  =  Pg.  conreni^ao  =  It. 
C0Hien:ionc,  <  L.  f<ini-iiitio{n'),  a  meeting,  agree- 
ment, covenant,  <  conrcnire,  pp.  convenfus,  meet, 
agree:  see  conreiic.]  1.  The  act  of  coming  to- 
gether; coalition;  union. 

The  conventions  or  associations  of  several  particles  of 
matter  into  bodies.  Boijli: 

2.  A  gathering  of  persons ;  a  meeting ;  an  as- 
sembly. 

To-morrow  morn 
We  hold  a  great  convention. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

Specifically — 3.  Aformal,  recognized,  or  statu- 
tory meeting  or  assembly  of  men  for  ci\'il  or  re- 
ligious purposes;  particularly,  an  assembly  of 
delegates  or  representatives  for  consultation 
on  important  concerns,  civil,  political,  or  re- 
ligious, (a)  In  the  I'nited  States,  in  particular:  (1)  A 
body  of  delegates  convened  fur  the  formation  or  revision 
of  a  constitution  of  govciiunent,  as  of  a  .State:  called  a 
coiutitutivnal  convention  (which  see.  ww^W-v constitutional). 
(2)  A  meeting  of  delegates  of  a  political  party,  to  nomi- 
nate candiiiates  for  national,  ,^tate,  or  local  ortices,  and  to 
iommlate  its  principles  of  action.  State  ii.nniiiatiiig  con- 
ventions arose  about  1S2.^,  superseding  legislati\  c  caucuses. 
The  rtrst  national  convention  to  select  presidential  candi- 
dates was  held  by  the  .\ntimasonie  party  in  Baltimore  in 
September,  1831,  and  all  presidential  nominations  have 
since  been  made  by  such  conventions.  (3)  A  meeting  of 
representiitives  of  a  national.  State,  or  other  general  as- 
sociation, or  of  a  number  of  persons  having  a  common  in- 
terest, for  the  pronu>tion  of  any  common  object.  (4)  The 
triennial  assembly  of  the  Protestant  I'.pisi  (i]ial  Church, 
called  the  Gemrat  Conventton,  consisting  of  the  House  of 
Bishupsand  the  H.)Use  of  Clerical  and  Lay  llcl.nties;  also, 
the  annual  assembly  of  each  diocese,  callcil  a  diocesan  con- 
vention. (It)  [caji.]  in  French  Ais(.,  the  so\ercign  assembly, 
called  specifically  the  yatioiuU  Convent  ion, which  sat  from 
September  21st,  17:t2,  to  October  26th.  17y.^J,  and  governed 
France  after  abolishing  royalty,  (c)  In  Great  Britain,  an 
extraordinary  assembly  of  the  estates  of  the  realm,  held 
without  the  king's  writ,  as  the  assembly  which  restored 
Charles  H.  to  the  throne  (also  known  as  the  Conventicni 
Parliament  or  Fvee  Parliantent)  and  that  which  declared 
the  throne  t«  have  been  abdicated  by  James  II.  (d\)  In 
the  University  of  Caml>ridge,  England,  a  clerical  court 
consisting  of  the  master  and  fellows  of  a  college  sitting 
in  the  combination  room  to  pass  judgment  on  offenders 
against  the  laws  of  soberness  and  chastity. 
4.  An  agreement  or  contract  between  two  par- 
ties; specifically,  in  diptomacij,  an  agreement 
or  arrangement  previous  to  a  definitive  treaty. 
A  mililarf/  conventiini  is  a  treaty  made  between  the  com- 
manders of  two  opposing  armies  concerning  the  terms  on 
which  a  temporary  cessation  of  hostilities  shall  take  place 
between  them. 

So  to  the  'Change,  and  there  bought  32«.  worth  of  things 
for  Mrs.  Knipp,  my  Valentine,  which  is  pretty  to  see  how 
my  wife  is  come  to  convention  with  me  that  whatever  I 
do  give  to  anybody  else,  I  shall  give  her  as  much. 

Pei/ys,  Diary,  III.  80. 

Anil  first  of  all,  it  is  worth  while  to  note  that  properly 
the  word  Treaty  is  applied  exclusively  to  iiolitical  and  com- 
mercial objects;  while  the  less  pretentious  tliongh  longer 
denomination  of  Convention  is  bestowed  on  special  agree- 
ments of  all  kinds  — as,  for  instance,  iiifciiiatjonal  ariange- 
meiits  about  postage,  telegraphs,  or  literary  i-ights. 

lllaelcwood's  Maij. 

The  same  thing  is  tnte  of  treaties  of  peace  as  of  all  other 
eonvenlums,  that  they  are  of  no  validity  where  the  govern- 
ment exceeds  its  constitutional  powers  in  making  them. 
Woolseii,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  151. 

6.  General  agreement;  tacit  umlerstanding; 
common  consent,  as  the  foundation  of  a  custom, 
an  institution,  or  the  like. 

A  useful  convention  gradually  restricted  tlie  arbitrary 
use  of  these  phonograms. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  65. 

The  poet  is  by  nature  a  fiery  creature,  incapable  of  ton- 
ing down  his  spontaneous  feelings  to  the  ndes  of  social 
ctmvention.  N.  A.  Itev.,  CXXXI.X.  681. 

6.  A  customary  rule,  regulation,  or  requiro- 
ment,  or  such  rules  collectively;  sometliiiig 
more  or  less  arbitrarjlly  established,  or  required 
by  common  consent  or  opinion ;  a  convention- 
ality ;  a  precedent. 

In  order  to  denote  the  rates  of  movement  along  the 
height  and  base  of  an  inclined  plane  in  terms  of  the  rate 


1241 


conventual 


along  the  hypothenuse,  we  must  adopt  some  conw7i(io7i  conventionalist    (kou-ven'shon-al-ist) 


which  will  abbreviate  such  an  account  as  we  have  just 
given.  J.  Trowbridge,  New  Physics,  p.  5s. 

Yet  certain  conventions  are  indispensable  to  art. 

Stcdman,  Poets  of  America,  p.  467. 

7.  In  cifil  liiio :  (a)  In  general,  the  agreement  of 
several  persons,  who  by  a  common  act  of  the  will 
determine  their  legal  relations,  for  the  purpose 
either  of  creating  an  obligation  or  of  extin-    {'j'^-,,  ,,f  .iFi.ie„Vis  „(  the  People." 

gUlShmg"""      ".^   T.,  „   „„™.,„.„^i,Q„ca    il,QOr..voo_ 


[< 


ccni-cntional  +  -ist.]  1.  One  who  adheres  to 
conventional  usages;  a  formalist. — 2.  One  vi,ho 
adheres  to  a  convention  or  treaty. — 3.  icap.'i 
In  U.  S.  hist.,  a  name  assumed  by  the  more  radi- 
cal faction  of  the  Democratic-Republican  party 
in  Pennsylvania  during  several  years  succeed- 
ing 1.S08.     They  had  previously  also  borne  the 


,,.   Y  ii  mil.   Ill  J.  iicj-iiio  OL    liic:  X  nwpii;. 

ingone.  (ft)  Inanarrowersense,theagree-  conventionaUty  (kon-ven-shon-al'i-ti).  «. ;  pi. 
oi  several  persons  in  one  and  the  same     ,,„„.,„t,on„l,tics  (-tii).     [<  coiirentional  +  -i7/,.] 


ment 

act  of  \vill  resulting  in  an  obligation  between 

them Convention  of  estates,  the  meeting  of  the  es- 
tates of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  before  the  union  with  Eng- 
land,  upon  any  special  occasion  or  emergency.  These  con- 
ventions consisted  of  any  lumiber  of  the  estates  that  might 
be  suddenly  called  together,  without  the  necessity  of  a  for- 
mal citati'in  such  as  was  rciiniird  in  summoning  a  regu- 
lar iparliamcnt.  Convention  ofroyal  burghs,  the  year- 
ly meeting  held  in  IMinlmigh  b.\-  ci.innlissioncrs  from  the 
royal  burghs,  to  treat  of  certain  matters  pertaining  to  the 
common  good  of  the  burghs.  Their  deliberations  are  in 
general  directed  to  matters  of  no  public  iniiiortance. — 
Convention  treaty,  a  treaty  entered  into  between  dif- 
ferent states,  under  which  they  severally  bind  themselves 
to  observe  certain  stipulations  contained  in  the  treaty. — 
Joint  convention,  in  the  rnited  states,  a  meeting  in  one 
boily  of  bolhliraiicbes.if  r..ngress,irof  astate  legislature. 
—  National   convention,  nominating  convention. 


The  character  of  being  conventional  as  op- 
posed to  natiu'al ;  artificiality;  a  conventional 
custom,  form,  term,  principle,  etc. 

It  is  strong  and  sturdy  writing  ;  and  breaks  up  a  n;hole 
legion  of  conventionalities.  Lamb,  To  Coleridge. 

Conventionalities  are  all  very  well  in  their  proper  place, 
but  they  shrivel  at  the  touch  of  nature  like  stubble  in  the 
tire.  Lowell,  Stiuiy  Windows,  p.  163. 

conventionalization     (kgn-ven"shon-al-i-za'- 

shon),  )(.  [<  conrcntionali:e  +  -ation.'\  The 
act  or  the  residt  of  conventionaUzmg. 

The  trim  of  the  doors  is  also  in  enameled  wood,  fluteil 
and  carved  with  the  shell  ornaments,  which  is  a  conven- 
tionalisation  from  the  honeysuckle  of  the  tireeks. 

Art  Age,  IV.  45. 


conventional(kon-ven'shon-al),a.    [=D.A-oh-  conventionalize  (kon-ven'shon-al-iz),  v   t.; 


rentioncel  =  G.  conrenfioiiell  =  Dan.  kanren- 
tionel,  <  F.  conrentionml  =  Pr.  conccntional  = 
Sp.  Pg.  conrencional  =  It.  cnnrenzionalc,  <  LL. 
eonvcntionctlis,  pertaining  to  an  agreement,  <  L. 
conrentio{n-),  an  agreement:   see  convention.^ 

1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  a  convention,  or 
formal  meeting  of  delegates. 

I  know  that  what  he  has  said  will  be  understood  as  in- 
timating, at  least,  that  this  Conventional  movement  of 
ours  was  stinuilated  by  South  Carolina,  and  was  the  re- 
sult of  concert  between  certain  South  Carolina  [and  Mis- 
sissippi] politicians. 

(juoted  in  H.  ron  Hoist's  John  C.  Calhoun,  p.  324. 

2.  Stipulated ;  covenanted ;  established  by 
agreement. —  3.  Arbitrarily  selected,  fixed,  or 
determmed:  as,  a  conventional  sign. — 4.  Aris- 
ing out  of  custom  or  usage ;  sanctioned  by 
general  eoncuiTence;   depending  on  usage  or  conventionarv  (kon-ven'shon-a-ri),  a 


pret.  and  \>p.  conventionalized,  ppr.  convcnlion- 
alizing.  [(.conventional  +  -ize.^  1.  To  render 
conventional;  bring  under  the  influence  of  con- 
ventional rules ;  render  observant  of  the  forms 
and  precedents  of  society.  Specifically — 2.  In 
the  fine  arts,  to  render  or  represent  in  a  con- 
ventional manner — that  is,  either  by  exact  ad- 
herence to  a  rule  or  in  a  maimer  intentionally 
incomplete  and  simplified. 

The  fact  is,  neither  [leaves  nor  figures]  are  idealized, 
but  both  are  conventionalized  on  the  same  principles,  ami 
in  the  same  way.  Buskin. 

conventionally  (kon-ven'shon-al-i),  adv.    In.  a 
conventional  manner. 

I  should  have  replied  to  this  question  by  something  con- 
ventionatty  vague  and  polite. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xiv. 


tacit  agreement ;  not  existing  from  any  natu- 
ral growth  or  necessity ;  generally  accepted  or 
observed;  formal. 

I  too  easily  saw  through  the  varnish  of  conventional  re- 
finement.        Marg.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  190. 

There  is  no  ivay  of  distinguishing  those  feelings  which 
are  natural  from  those  which  are  conventional,  except  by 
an  appeal  to  first  principles. 

H.  Speiwer,  Social  Statics,  p.  190. 

The  very  earliest  dialects  are  as  exclusively  conventional 
as  the  latest ;  the  savage  has  no  keener  sense  of  etymo- 
logical connection  than  the  man  of  higher  civilization. 

Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  297. 

Specifically — 5.  In  the./i«c  arts,  depending  on 
accepted  models  or  traditions,  irrespective  of 


[<  con- 
venlimt  +  -"n/l.]  "Acting  under  contract ;  set- 
tled by  covenant  or  stipulation;  conventional: 
as,  conventionari/  tenants. 

In  the  case  of  the  peculiar  conventionary  holdings  of  the 
Cornish  mining  country,  where  the  tenant  has  an  inherit- 
able interest,  but  must,  be  re-.admitted  every  seven  years, 
something  like  proof  of  a  ('eltic  origin  is  attainable. 

F.  Polloclc,  Land  Laws,  p.  204,  App. 

convention-coin  (kon-ven'shon-koin),  11.  1.  A 
German  coin  adopted  by  most  of  the  German 
states  in  1763.  A  Cologne  mark  of  silver,  IS 
loths  6  grains  fine,  was  coined  in  8^  rix-dollars. 
—  2.  A  German  coin  struck  according  to  a  con- 
vention of  1857  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and 


independent  study  of  nature ;  traditionally  or    other  states.     A  mint  pound  or  500  grams  of 

pm-posely  deviating  from  natural  forms,  al-    fine  silver  was  coined  into  30  thalers  or  512+ 

though  properly  retaining  the  principles  which     gulden. 

underlie  them:   as,  the  conventional  forms  of  convention-dollar   (kqn-ven'shon-dol"ar),  ". 

birds,  beasts,  flowers,  etc.,  in  heraldiy  and  on     Same  as  convention-coin,  2. 

coins.--6.    In  laiv,  resting  in  actual  contract:  conventionist    (kon-ven'shon-ist),  )(.      [<  (■«»- 

as,  the  P0H(VH?("«oU'elation  of  landlord  and  ten-     vcntion  +  -/.s/.]     One  who  makes  a  bargain  or 

ant,  as  distinguished  from  the  implied  obliga-     contract.     [Rare.] 


tion  to  pay  for  use  and  occupation,  incurred 
by  occupying  another's  land  without  agree- 
ment. 

Conventional  services  reserved  by  tenures  upon  grants, 
made  out  of  the  crown  or  kidghts  service.  ..,,.,  ,,_-     ,^  j 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Hist.  Com.  Law  of  Eng.   conventual  (kon-ven'tu-al),  «.  and  )i 


Conventional  estates,  those  freeholds,  not  of  inheri- 
tance or  estates  bir  life,  which  are  created  by  the  express 

acts  of  the  jiarties,  in  i Iradistinction  to  those  which 

are  legal,  and  arise  from  the  operation  and  loiistruetion 
of  law.— Conventional  obligations,  oiiiigaiions  result- 
ing from  the  .actual  agreement  nf  parties,  in  cciiitradistinc- 
tion  to  natural  or  legal  obligations. 
conventionalism  (kon-ven'shgn-al-izm),  n.  [< 
conventional  +  -ism.]  1.  Adherence  or  the  ten- 
dency to  adliere  to  conventional  usages,  regu- 
lations, and  precedents ;  conventionality ;  for- 
malism. 

Nothing  endures  to  the  jioint  of  conventioiuUism  w  hich 
is  not  based  upon  lasting  rules. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  182. 

Co)ivenlionalisin,  indeed,  is  the  modern  name  for  that 
which  stands  here  for  the  opposite  of  religion;  and  we  can 
judge  from  Ibis  in  what  way  religion  itself  was  conceived, 
for  the  o|,iiosite  of  conrentiountisol  is  freshness  of  feeling, 
enthusiiusm.  J.  It.  Heeley,  Nat.  Iteligion,  p.  123. 

2.  That  wliich  is  received  or  established  by  con- 
vention or  agi'eement;  a  conventional  plirase, 
form,  ceremony,  etc. ;  soiiictliing  depending  on 
conventional  rules  and  jirecepts. 

We  must  be  content  with  the  convejitionaliitmji  of  vile 
solid  knots  and  lumps  of  inarlde,  instead  of  the  golden 
cloud  which  encircles  the  fair  hinnan  face  with  its  waving 
mystery.  liuskin. 


The  buyer  (if  it  be  but  a  sorry  postchaise)  cannot  go 
forth  with  the  seller  thereof  into  the  street,  .  .  .  but 
lie  views  his  conventionist  ...  as  if  he  was  going  along 
with  him  to  Hyde  Park  Corner  to  fight  a  duel. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey. 

[=  F. 

conve.ntuel  =  'Pv.  Sp.  Pg.  conventual  =It.  conven- 
tnale,  <  ML.  eonventiialis,  <  eonventus,  a  convent : 
see  convent.'i  I.  a.  Belonging  to  a  convent; 
monastic  :  as,  conventual  priors. 

The  Abbot  and  monkes  canuentuall. 

Uom.  o.f  Parteuay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  3410. 

Conventual  regularity.  Thackeray. 

Conventual  church,  the  church  attached  or  belonging 
to  a  convent. 

In  southern  Italy  .  .  .  even  a  metropolitan  church  was 
not  likely  to  reach,  in  |ioint  of  mere  size,  to  the  measin-e 
of  a  second-class  cathedral  or  conventual  church  in  Eng- 
land, or  even  in  Nornuindy.  K.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  297. 
Conventual  mass.    See  »mssi . 

II.  )(.  1.  One  who  lives  in  a  convent;  a 
monk  or  a  nun. 

The  venerable  cmvenluat.  Addiion,  Spectator,  No.  165. 
2.  [('o/'.]  A  member  of  one  of  the  two  gi'cat 
branches  of  the  Franciscan  order,  the  other 
being  the  Oliservants.  See  Franciscan.  They 
live  in  convents,  follow  a  mitigated  rule,  wear  a  black 
habit  and  cowl,  and  do  not  go  barefooted. 

The  Franciscans  .  .  .  had  so  far  swerved  from  the  obli- 
gations of  their  institute,  which  interdicted  the  jiosses- 
sion  of  ])ropertv  of  any  description,  that  they  owned  large 
estates.  .  .  .  Those  who  indulged  in  this  latitude  wero 
called  co7wentuals,  while  the  comparatively  small  num- 


conventual 

her  who  put  the  strictest  construction  on  the  rule  of  their 
order  were  denominateJ  ubservantes,  or  brethren  of  the 
observance.  Fregcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  5. 

converge  (kon-verj'),  I'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  converg- 
ed, ppr.  coHi'erging.  [=  F.  converger  =  Sp.  Pg. 
converger  =  It.  convergerc,  <  LL.  convergere,  in- 
eline  together,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  vergerc. 
incline,  turn,  bend:  see  verge,  r.  Ci .  diverge.} 
I.  in  trans.  To  tend  to  meet  in  a  point  or  line; 
incline  and  approach  nearer  together,  as  two 
or  more  lines  in  the  same  plane  which  are  not 
parallel,  or  two  planes  which  are  not  parallel ; 
tend  to  meet  if  prolonged  or  continued ;  figur- 
atively, to  tend  or  lead  to  a  common  result, 
conclusion,  etc. :  opposed  to  diverge. 

Colours  mingle,  features  join, 
And  lines  converge. 

Akenside,  Pleasm-es  of  Imagination,  iii. 

The  mountains  converge  into  a  single  ridge.      Jefferson. 

From  wliatever  side  we  commence  the  investigation,  our 

paths  alike  converge  toward  the  principle  of  which  this 

iheoiy  [of  equity)  is  a  development. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  499. 
As  the  tree  grows,  the  outer  leaves  diverge,  and  get  far- 
ther  from  the  tree  and  from  each  other ;  and  two  extremi- 
ties that  have  once  diverged  never  converge  and  grow  to- 
gether again.  W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  89. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  approach,  or  meet  in  a 

13oint. 

For,  on  observing  what  happens  when  the  axes  of  the 
two  eyes  are  converged  on  an  object,  it  will  be  perceived 
that  we  become  conscious  of  the  space  it  occupies,  and  of 
the  closely-environing  space,  with  much  more  distinctness 
than  we  are  conscious  of  any  other  space. 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  119. 

To  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  behaviour  of  crystalline 
plates  in  converging  polarised  light,  a  polai'ising  appai'a- 
tus  constructed  by  'Dubusq  is  employed. 

Li'tam'i,  Light  (trans. ),  p.  3-25. 

•convergence,  convergency  (kon-ver'jens,  -jen- 
si),  H. ;  pi.  convergences,  conrergencies  (-jen-sez, 
-siz).  [<  F.  convergence  (=  Sp.  Pg.  convergen- 
cia  =  It.  convergen:a),  <.  convergent :  see  conver- 
gent.} 1.  The  character  or  fact  of  converging; 
tendency  to  one  point;  the  fact  of  meeting  in 
a  point. — 2.  In  math.:  (a)  The  gradual  and 
indefinite  approximation  of  the  sum  of  an  infi- 
nite series  toward  a  finite  value,  (b)  The  sca- 
lar part  of  the  result  of  performing  upon  any 
vector  function  the  operation 


dx 


d 


dy  dz 

It  is  so  called  because,  if  the  vector  function  be  consid- 
ered as  representing  the  velocity  and  direction  of  a  flow- 
ing fluid,  the  surface  integral  of  this  function  over  a  closed 
surface,  or  the  flow  inward  through  that  surface,  is  equal 
to  the  volume  integral  of  the  convergence  within  the 
surface.  See  curt. —  Circle  Of  convergence,  a  cii-cle  so 
drawn  in  the  plane  whose  points  represent  all  imaginary 
values  of  the  variable  that  all  the  j)uiiits  within  it  repre- 
sent values  for  which  a  given  series  is  convergent,  and  all 
points  without  it  represent  points  for  which  the  series 
is  divergent.  But  of  points  on  tlie  circumference  of  the 
circle,  some  are  generally  of  one  class  and  some  of  the 
other.— Magnetic  points  of  convergence.    See  rnag- 

TWtic. 

convergent  (kon-ver'jent),  a.  and  n.  [<  F. 
converi/riit  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  convergente,  <  LL.  con- 
rergen(t-).'i,  ppr.  of  convergere:  see  converge.} 
I.  a.  Tending  to  meet  or  actually  meeting  in 
a  point ;  approaching  each  other,  as  two  lines ; 
figuratively,  tending  to  a  common  result,  con- 
clusion, etc.;  as,  convergent  lines;  convergent 
theories. 

Artistic  beauty  and  moral  beauty  are  convergent  lines 
which  run  back  into  a  common  ideal  origin. 

5.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  273. 

Convergent  fraction.  Sameasn>nreri;«i<,n.— Conver- 
gent-nerved. Same  as  converginerved. —  Convergent 
series,  ^ame  as  converging  sericjt  (which  see,  under  con- 
verqing). 

II.  n.  A  fraction  expressing  the  approximate 
value  of  a  continued  fraction,  wheu  only  some 
of  the  first  incomplete  quotients  are  used.  Thus, 
the  converge iitsUi  ihe  ratio  of  the  circumference  of  a  circle 
to  its  diameter  are.  J,  v.  \},l,  \}\.  etc.,  these  being  approxi- 
mations to  the  continued  fraction  representing  this  ratio. 
Src  runHiti">/  t'nrrliun,  under  continued. 

■converginerved  (kon-ver'ji-nervd) 

<  L.  convergere,  converge,  +  ner- 

t?HS,  nerve, -I- -erf2.]  In  6o?.,  having 

longitudinal  nerves  convergent  at 

the  ends :  applied  to  leaves. 
■converging  (kon-ver' jing),  p.  a. 

[Ppr.  of  converge,  v.}    Tending  to 

meet  in  a  point;  in  general,  ap- 

Sroachingeach  other.  — convergiiig 
ght,  light  transmitted  in  converging, 
in  distinction  from  parallel,  rays. —  Con- 
verging series,  in  math.,  an  inflnite  se- 
ries the  siuii  of  whose  ttrms,  beginning 
witli  the  lirst.  approximates  indefluit«ly 
toward  a  limit  as  more  and  more  of  these  terms  are  taken 
into  account.    Thus, 

1  +  X  -i +  -i +  

1.2        1.2.3        1.2.3.4         1.2.3.4.5 


a. 


[Irreg. 


Convemner\'ed 
Leaf. 


1242 
is  a  converging  series  for  all  values  of  x.    But 

X  +  i  x^  +  I  x3  +  i  X*  +  i  x^,  etc., 

is  only  converging  for  a  value  of  x  whose  modulus  is  less 
than  unity.  Also  called  ctmvergent  series. 
conversable  (kon-ver'sa-bl),  a.  [<  F.  conver- 
sable =  Sp.  conversable  =  Pg.  conversavel  =  It. 
conversabile,  <ML.  convcrsabilis,  <  L.  conversari, 
converse:  see  converse'^,  v.}  1.  CJualified  for 
conversation,  or  disposed  to  converse;  ready 
in  or  inclined  to  mutual  communication  of 
thoughts ;  sociable  ;  communicative. 

The  ladys  here  are  very  convemabte ,  and  the  religious 
women  not  at  all  reserv'd.      Evelyn,  Diary,  May  21,  1045. 
Your  intervals  of  time  to  spend 
With  so  converfiahle  a  friend. 
Swift,  Keason  for  not  Building  at  Drapier's  HilL 
Mrs.  Bardell  let  lodgings  to  many  conversable  single  gen- 
tlemen, with  great  profit,  but  never  brought  any  more  ac- 
tions for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  Ivii. 

2t.  Capable  of  being  conversed  with;  open  to 
conversation. 

Kings  should  not  always  act  the  king :  that  is,  should  be 
just,  and  mix  sweetness  with  greatness,  and  be  conversible 
by  good  men.  Penn,  No  Cross,  No  Crown,  ii. 

Also  written  conversible. 

conversableness  (kon-ver'sa-bl-nes),  «.  The 
quality  of  bi'ing  conversable;  disposition  or 
vcadiuess  to  converse  ;  sociability ;  affability. 

conversably  (kon-ver'sa-bli).  Off c.  1.  In  a  con- 
versable manner;  affably. — 2t.  In  conversa- 
tion; colloquially. 

Nor  is  there  any  people,  either  in  the  Island,  or  on  the 
Continent,  that  speaks  it  [pristine  Greekytonversablit. 

Howell,  Lettei-s,  I.  i.  -27. 

conversance,  conversancy  (kon' ver-sans,  -san- 
si),  II.  [<  conver.iant:  see  -ance,  -anci/.}  The 
state  of  being  conversant;  familiarity;  familiar 
intercourse  or  acquaintance.     [Rare.] 

The  greater  number  of  its  stories  embody  such  passages 
in  the  personal  history  of  the  eminent  men  and  women 
of  Europe  as  the  author  came  to  the  knowledge  of  by  con- 
veraance  with  the  circles  in  which  they  moved. 

X  P.  n'illis,  People  I  have  Met,  Pref. 

Conversancy  with  the  books  that  teach. 
The  arts  that  help. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  325. 

conversant  (kon'ver-sant),  a.  [<  F.  conversant 
=  8^). Pg.lt. conversante,  <  h. conversan(t-)s,  ppr. 
oi  conversari,  live  with,  converse  :  see  converse'^; 
V.}  1.  Having  frequent  or  customary  inter- 
course ;  intimately  associating ;  familiar  by 
companionship;  acquainted:  followed  by  Ufii/i, 
formerly  also  by  among. 

Thei  seide  she  was  not  worthi  to  be  con  uersaunt  a-inonge 
peple.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  4-22. 

The  strangers  that  were  conversant  among  them. 

Josh.  viii.  35. 

But  the  men  were  very  good  unto  us  .  .  .  as  long  as  we 

were  conversant  witli  them.  1  Sam.  xxv.  1.5. 

Never  to  be  infected  with  delight. 
Nor  conversant  witli  ease  and  idleness. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  3. 

What  I  pretend  by  this  dedication  is  an  honour  wiiich  I 

do  myself  to  posterity,  by  acquainting  them  that  I  have 

been  conversant  witli  the  first  persons  of  the  age  in  which 

I  lived.  Dryden,  Ded.  of  King  Arthiu-. 

2.  Acquainted  by  familiar  use  or  study ;  hav- 
ing a  thorough  or  intimate  knowledge  or  pro- 
ficiency :  followed  generally  by  icith,  formerly 
and  still  occasionally  by  in. 

The  learning  and  skill  which  he  had  by  being  conversant 
in  their  books.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  §  8. 

Among  men  long  cotiversant  icilh  books,  we  too  fre- 
quently find  those  misplaced  virtues  of  which  I  have  been 
now  complaining.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  3. 

His  eye  is  both  microscopic  and  telescopic ;  conversant 
at  once  with  the  animalculx  of  society  and  letters,  and  the 
larger  objects  of  human  concern. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  14. 

3.  Having  concern  or  connection  ;  concerned, 
occupied,  or  engaged:  followed  by  icith  or  about. 

Education  is  conversant  about  children. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  Education  of  Children. 
Moral  action  is  conversatit  almost  wholly  with  evidence 
which  in  itself  is  only  probable. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  93. 
=  SyTL  2.  Versed  (in),  skilled  (in),  proficient  (in). 
conversantly  (kon'ver-sant-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
versant or  familiar  manner, 
conversation  (kon-ver-sa'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 
oiiivirsarioii,  -cioun  =  J),  lonversatie  =  G.  con- 
versation =  Dan.  Sw.  konversation,  <  OF.  con- 
ver.iacion,  -tion,  F.  conversation  =  Sp.  conversa- 
cion  =  Pg.  convcr.iagSo  =  It.  conversazione,  <  L. 
convcrsatio{n-),  conversation,  manner  of  life.  < 
conver.sari,  pp.  conversatus,  live  with,  converse: 
see  converse^,  v.}  1.  General  course  of  actions 
or  habits ;  manner  of  life  ;  beharior ;  deport- 
ment, especially  with  respect  to  morals.  [Ob- 
solescent.] 


converse 

Noo  .  .  .  persoun  shalbe  admitted  imto  this  Gilde  but 
if  a  bee  founde  of  goode  name  and  fame,  of  good  conutrsa- 
con,  and  honeste  in  his  demeanoiu",  and  of  goode  rule. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  190. 
Be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation.      1  Pet.  L  15. 
The  hunters  and  hawkers  among  the  clergy  [were]  re. 
called  to  graver  conversation. 

R.  n:  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,ii. 

2.  Familiar  intercourse ;  intimate  acquain- 
tance or  association;  commerce  in  social  life. 
[Obsolescent.] 

It  has  been  my  study  still  to  ijlease  those  women 
That  fell  within  my  conversation. 

Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  ii.  3. 

Conversation,  when  they  come  into  the  world,  soon  gives 

them  a  becoming  assurance.  Locke,  Education. 

3t.  Familiar  acquaintance  from  using  or  study- 
ing. 

Much  conversation  in  books.  Bacon. 

4.  Informal  interchange  of  thoughts  and  sen- 
timents by  spoken  words ;  informal  or  familiar 
talk.     [Now  the  most  general  use  of  the  word.] 

One  of  the  best  rules  for  conversation  is  never  to  say  a 
thing  which  any  of  the  company  can  reasonably  wish  we 
had  rather  left  unsaid.  Sterne. 

\Vise,  cultivated,  genial  conversation  is  the  last  flower  of 
civilization,  and  the  best  result  which  life  has  to  offer  us 
—  a  cup  for  gods,  which  has  no  repentance. 

Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  340. 

5.  A  meeting  for  conversation,  especially  on 
literary  subjects ;  a  conversazione. 

Lady  Pomfrethas  a  charming  conversation  once  a  week. 
Walpole,  Letters  (1740),  I.  7L 

6.  Sexual  intercourse :  as,  criminal  conversation 

(which  see,  under  criminal) Conversation-tube, 

a  tube  for  enabling  conversation  to  be  carried  on  easily 
with  deaf  people  :  an  ear-trumpet.     See  speaking-tube. 

conversational  ikon-ver-sa'shon-al),  a.  [<  con- 
versation +  -ah}     Of,  pertaining  to,  or  charac- 

,  teristic  of  conversation :  as,  conversational  pow- 
ers; a  conversational  style. 

Richardson's  novels  deserve  special  mention,  as  being 
a  rich  store  of  the  conversational  dialect  of  their  author's 
age.  F.  Uatl,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  330. 

conversationalist  (kon-ver-sa'shgn-al-ist),  n. 
[<  conversational  +  -ist.}  A  talker;  especial- 
ly, an  agreeable  and  interesting  talker;  a  con- 
verser  ;  one  who  excels  in  conversation. 

People  who  never  talked  anywhere  else  were  driven  to 
talk  in  those  old  coaches  ;  while  a  ready  conversationalist, 
like  Judge  Story,  was  stinmlated  to  incessant  cerebral  dis- 
charges. Josiah  Quiiwg,  Figures  of  the  Past,  p.  191. 

conversationally  (kon-ver-sa'shon-al-i),  adv. 
In  a  conversational  manner. 
conversationedt  (kon-ver-sa'shond),  a.   [<  con- 
versation +  -ed-.}    Having  a  certain  behavior 
or  deportment. 

Till  she  be  better  conversation'd, 

...  I'll  keep 
As  far  from  her  as  the  gallows. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  The  Captain,  i.  1. 

conversationism  (kou-ver-sa'shon-izm),  H.  [< 
conversation  -(-  -ism.}  A  word  or  phrase  used 
in  familiar  conversation ;  a  colloquialism, 
conversationist  (kon-ver-sa'shon-ist),  n.  [< 
conversation  +  -ist.}  A  talker;  a  converser;  s 
conversationalist. 

I  must  not  quite  omit  the  talking  sage. 
Kit  Cat,  the  famous  conversationist. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  xiii.  47. 
From  a  poet  of  unusual  promise,  he  [Fitz-Greene  Hal- 
leck]  relapsed  into  a  mere  conversationist. 

D.  J.  Hill,  Bryant,  p.  61. 

conversative  (kon-ver'sa-tiv),  a.  [<  converse^, 
v.,  +  -ative ;  =  It.  conversativo.}  Relating  to 
mutual  intercom-se ;  social :  opposed  to  con- 
templative.    [Rare.] 

She  chose  rather  to  endue  him  with  conversative  qualities 
and  ornaments  of  youth.        Sir  //.  Wotton,  Buckingham. 

conversazione  (kon-ver-sat-si-o'ne),  n. ;  pi.  con- 
versazioni (-ne).  [It.,  =  E.  conversation,  q.  v.] 
A  meeting  for  conversation,  particularly  on 
literary  subjects. 

These  conversazioni  [at  Florence]  resemble  our  card- 
assemtilies.  Drummond,  Travels  (1754),  p.  41. 

converse!  (kon-vers'),  '■'■  i- ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
versed, ppr.  conversing.  [<  ME.  conrer.^en  =  D. 
konversercn  =  Dan.  lonversere  =  Sw.  lonversera, 
<  OF.  (and  F.)  converser  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  convcrsar 
=  It.  conversarc,  <  L.  conversari,  Uve,  dwell,  live 
with,  keep  company  witli,  passive  (middle)  voice 
of  conversarc,  turn  round,  freq.  of  convertcre, 
pp.  conver.'<us,  turn  round :  see  convert,  v.}  1. 
To  keep  company;  associate;  hold  intercourse: 
followed  by  icith.     [Now  chielly  poetical.] 

God  .  .  .  conversed  with  man,  in  the  very  fil^t.  in  such 
clear,  and  certain,  and  perceptible  transaction,  that  a  luao 
could  as  certainly  know  that  God  was  as  that  man  was. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I..  Pret 

God  shall  be  bom  of  a  Virgin,  and  cotu^erse  with  Sinners. 
Howell,  Letters,  iv.  43. 


converse 

For  him  who  lonely  loves 
To  seek  the  distant  hills,  ami  there  converse 
With  nature.  Thomson,  Summer,  1.  i:J81. 

2.  To  talk  informally  with  another ;  have  free 
intercourse  in  mutual  oommiinieation  of  opin- 
ions and  sentiments  by  spoken  words;  inter- 
change thoughts  by  speech;  engage  in  dis- 
course: followed  by  ivith  before  the  person  ad- 
dressed, and  on  before  the  subject.  [Now  the 
most  general  use  of  the  word.] 

H'ith  thee  conr''rsiii(j,  I  forget  all  time; 

All  seasons,  and  their  change,  all  please  alike. 

Miltm,  P.  L.,  iv.  639, 
Words  leam'd  by  rote  a  parrot  may  rehearse, 
But  talking  is  not  always  to  converse. 

Cowper,  Conversation. 

Many  men  infinitely  less  clever  converse  more  agreeably 
than  he  does,  because  he  is  too  epigrammatic,  and  has  ac- 
customed himself  so  much  to  make  brilliant  observations 
that  he  cannot  easily  descend  to  quiet,  unlaboured  talk. 
Greville,  Memoirs,  Nov.  30,  1S18. 
In  any  knot  of  men  conversing  on  any  subject,  the  per- 
son who  knows  most  about  it  will  have  the  ear  of  the  com- 
pany, if  he  wishes  it,  and  lead  the  conversation. 

Emerson,  Eloquence. 

Sf.  To  have  sexual  commerce.  Guardian,  =Syn. 
2.  To  speak,  discourse,  chat. 
converse^  (kon'vers),  n.  [<  conversely  vJ]  1. 
Acquaintance  by  frequent  or  customary  inter- 
coui*se;  familiarity:  as,  to  hold  converse  with 
persons  of  different  sects,  or  to  hold  converse 
with  terrestrial  things. ' 

The  old  ascetic  Christians  found  a  paradise  in  a  desert, 
and  with  little  converse  on  earth  held  a  conversation  in 
heaven.  Sir  T.  Brow/w,  Clirist.  Mor.,  iii.  9. 

There  studious  let  me  sit, 
And  hold  high  converse  with  the  mighty  dead. 

Thomson,  Winter,  1.  432. 
'Tis  but  to  hold 
Converse  with  Nature's  charms.  Byron. 

2.  Conversation;  familiar  discourse  or  talk; 
free  interchange  of  thoughts  or  opinions. 

Form'd  by  thy  converse  happily  to  steer 
From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe^ 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  379.' 

Thy  converse  drew  us  with  delight. 

Te7i7iyson,  In  Memoriam,  ex. 
3t.  Sexual  commerce. 

The  Snuldier  corrupted  with  ease  and  liberty ;  drowned 
in  proliibited  wine,  enfeebled  with  the  continuall  converse 
o(  women.  Sinuii/s,  Travailes,  p.  39. 

converse-  (kon'vers),  a.  and  n.  [=F.  converse 
=  Pg.  It.  converso,  <  L.  cmiversuSf  turned  round, 
pp.  of  converterCj  turn  round:   see  convert^  r.] 

1.  a.  Turned  about;  transposed;  reciprocal. 

The  nile  is  purely  negative ;  no  weight  at  all  is  given  to 
the  converse  doctrine  tliat  whatever  was  A'enetian  should 
be  Italian.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  42. 

II.  «.  1.  A  part  answering  or  corresponding 
to  another,  but  differing  from  it  in  nature  and 
required  to  make  it  complete;  a  complement; 
a  counterpart :  as,  the  hollows  in  a  mold  in 
which  a  medal  has  been  cast  are  the  converse  of 
the  parts  of  the  medal  in  relief.  [^Converse  is 
often  used  incorrectly  in  the  sense  of  reverse — 
that  is,  the  opposite,  the  contrary. 

"John  Bruce"  was  written  uncompromisingly  in  every 
line  of  his  face,  just  the  converse  of  Forrester,  whom  old 
maids  of  rigid  virtue,  after  seeing  him  twice,  were  irre- 
sistibly impelled  to  speak  of  as  "Cliailey."        Lawreiu^e.] 

2,  In  logic:  (a)  Either  of  the  pair  of  relations 
which  subsist  between  two  objects,  with  refer- 
ence to  each  other :  thus,  the  relation  of  child  to 
parent  is  the  converse  of  the  relation  of  parent 
to  child,  (h)  One  of  a  pair  of  propositions  hav- 
ing the  same  subject  and  predicate  or  antece- 
dent and  consequent,  but  in  the  reversed  order. 
Thus,  the  proposition  that  every  isosceles  triangle  has  two 
of  its  angles  ctjual  is  the  converse  of  the  proposition  that 
every  triangle  having  two  angles  equal  is  isosceles.  See 
conversion,  2. 

The  given  proposition  is  called  the  converted  or  cojijvr*^; 
the  other,  into  wliich  it  is  converted,  the  converting.  There 
is,  however,  much  ambiguity,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  in  the 
terms  commonly  employed  by  logicians  to  designate  the 
two  propositions  —  that  given,  an<I  the  product  of  the  logi- 
cal elaboration.  Sir  \V.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xiv. 

conversely  (kon'vcrs-li),  adv.  In  a  converse 
manner;  as  the  converse  ;  byconversion.  See 
conversc^j  «.,  and  conversion. 

As  wlmtever  of  the  produce  of  the  country  is  devoted  to 
production  is  capital,  so,  conversebf,  the  whole  of  the  capi- 
tal of  the  country  is  devoted  to  production. 

J.  S.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  iv.  §  2. 

Colloids  take  up,  by  a  power  that  has  been  called  "capil- 
lar>-  attinity,"  a  large  (piantity  of  water.  .  .  .  Conversehj, 
with  like  readiness,  they  give  up  this  water  l)y  evapora- 
ti"n.  //,  Sprtu:rr,  i'rln.  of  Hiol.,  §  11. 

COnverser  (kon-ver'ser),  w.  One  wlio  converses, 
or  engages  in  conversation. 

In  ilialogue,  she  was  a  gootl(;on()(^r«('r;  hcrlanguage  .  .  . 

was  well  chosen  ;  ..  .  her  information  varied  and  correct. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xii. 


1243 

conversible^  (kon-v6r'si-bl),  a,  [=  F.  conversi- 
hlc  <=  Pg.  conversivel,  <  LL.  convcrsibilis  (also 
convertihilis :  see  convertible)^  changeable,  <  L. 
converterCj  pp.  conversus:  see  convertj  r.,  con- 
verse'".']  Capable  of  being  converted,  or  trans- 
formed into  the  converse. 
This  conversible  .  ,  .  sorites. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  603. 

conversible^  (kon-ver'si-bl),  a.     [<  converse^ 

r.,  +  -ibli-.l  Same  as  conversable. 
conversing  (kon-ver'sing),«.  [Verbal  n.  of coh- 
versfii,  I'.]  Conversation;  intercourse;  dealing. 
It  were  very  reasonable  to  propound  to  ourselves,  in  all 
our  eotiverxings  with  others,  that  one  great  design  of  doing 
some  good  to  their  souls.  Whole  Duty  of  Man,  §  16. 

If,  however,  from  too  much  conversinrf  with  material 
objects,  tlie  soul  was  gross,  and  misplaced  its  satisfaction 
in  the  body,  it  reaped  nothing  but  sorrow, 

Emerson,  Essays,  Istser.,  p.  164. 

conversion  (kon-ver'shon),  n.  [=  F.  conversion 
=  Pr.  convcrsio  =  Sp.  conversion  =  Pg.  conversSo 
=  It.  convcrsione^  <  L.  conversio{n-)y  Zconverterc, 
pp.  conversus,  convert:  see  converfy  r.]  1,  In 
general,  a  turning  or  changing  from  one  state 
or  form  to  another;  transmutation;  transfor- 
mation: sometimes  implying  total  loss  of  iden- 
tity: as,  a  conversion  of  water  into  ice,  or  of 
food  into  chyle  or  blood;  the  converfdon  of  a 
thing  from  its  original  pm-pose  to  another ;  the 
conversion  of  land  into  money. 

The  conversion  of  arable  land  into  pasture,  which  was 
the  chief  agrarian  .^it-vance,  was  much  more  universal 
among  Catholics  than  among  Protestants. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  xvi. 

Specifically — 2.  In  logic,  that  immediate  in- 
ference which  transforms  a  proposition  into 
another  whose  subject-term  is  the  predicate- 
term,  and  whose  pre  die  ate -term  the  subject- 
term,  of  the  former,  simple,  proper,  or  direct  con- 
version is  that  in  which  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
propositions  remain  unchanged :  as,  No  good  man  is  un- 
happy ;  hence  (by  conversion),  No  unhappy  man  is  good. 
Conversion  per  accideiut  (by  accident)  is  that  in  which  the 
quality  of  the  first  proposition  is  unchanged  while  its 
quantity  is  changed  :  as,  All  cockatrices  are  non-existent ; 
hence  (by  conversion).  Some  non-existent  things  are  cock- 
atrices. Co7iversion  by  contraposition  is  where  the  quantity 
and  quality  are  preserved,  but  the  terms  are  infinitated  : 
as,  Some  Chinamen  are  not  honest;  hence,  Some  non- 
honest  persons  are  not  non-Chinamen.  The  traditional 
rules  of  conversion  are  embodied  in  the  verses, 
Simpliciter/eri,  convertitur  eva  per  acci, 
Astro  per  contra,  sicut  conversio  tota, 

where  the  vowels  of  feci,  eva,  astro,  show  the  kinds  of 
propositions  which  can  be  converted  in  the  three  ways. 
(See  ,41,  2(b).)  A  diminute  conversion  is  a  conversion  of  a 
proposition  such  that  the  consequent  asserts  less  than 
the  antecedent :  as,  All  lawyers  are  honest,  and  therefore 
some  honest  men  are  lawyers.  An  improper  or  reductive 
conversion  is  a  conversion  per  accidens  or  by  contraposi- 
tion. A  universal  conversion  is  an  inference  byconversion 
whose  conclusion  is  a  universal  proposition ;  a  partial  am- 
version,  one  whose  conclusion  is  a  particular  proposition. 
[The  Latin  conversio  was  first  used  in  this  sense  by  Appu- 
leius  to  translate  Aristotle's  avrtaTpoifiri.] 

3.  In  theoL,  a  radical  and  complete  change, 
sudden  or  gradual,  in  the  spirit,  pui-pose,  and 
direction  of  the  life,  from  one  of  self-seeking 
and  enmity  toward  God  to  one  of  love  toward 
God  and  man. 

Thesecund,  the  sonday  after  the  festof  the  comiersioun 
of  seynte  Poule.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  5-2. 

If  we  look  through  all  the  examples  we  have  of  cmiver- 
sion  in  Scripture,  the  conversion  of  the  Apostle  Paul  and 
the  Corinthians,  and  all  others  the  apostles  write  to,  how 
far  were  they  from  this  gradual  way  of  conversion  by  con- 
tracted habits,  and  by  such  culture  as  Turnbull  speaks  of ! 
Edwards,  Works,  11.  548. 

4.  Change  from  one  religion  to  another,  or 
from  one  side  or  party  to  another,  especially 
from  one  that  is  regarded  as  false  to  one  that 
is  regarded  as  true. 

They  passed  through  Pheuice  and  Samaria,  declaring 
the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles.  Acts  xv.  .S. 

That  conversio7i  will  be  suspected  that  apparently  con- 
curs with  interest.  Johnson. 

5.  Milit. :  (a)  A  change  of  front,  as  of  a  body 
of  troops  attacked  in  flank.  (6)  The  api>lica- 
tion  of  condemned  stores  to  uses  other  than 
that  originally  intended. —  6,  In  ordnance,  the 
alteration  of  a  smooth-bore  gun  into  a  rifled 
gun  by  inserting  a  lining-tube  of  wi-ought-iron 
or  steel. —  7.  In  laiv:  {a)  An  xuiauthorizod  as- 
sumption and  exercise  of  the  right  of  owner- 
ship over  personal  property  belonging  to  an- 
other in  hostility  to  his  rights;  an  act  of  do- 
minion over  the  personal  property  of  another 
inconsistent  with  Iiis  rights;  unauthorized  ap- 
propriation, (b)  A  change  from  realty  into 
personalty,  or  vict^  versa.  8ee  equitable  con- 
version, xiudcv  equiUtblc. —  8.  XauL,  the  reduc- 
tion of  a  vessel  by  one  deck,  so  as  to  convert 
a  line-of-battle  sliip  into  a  frigate,  or  a  crank 


convert 

three-decker  into  a  good  two-decker,  or  a  ser- 
viceable vessel  into  a  hulk.  [Eng.] — 9.  In 
dyeing.     See  extract. 

Under  the  name  of  conversion  is  designated  a  certain 
modification  of  the  shade  of  any  colour  produced  on  cloth 
by  means  of  the  intervention  of  some  chemical  agt-nt. 

ir.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  319. 

Center  of  conversion,  in  mcch.,  the  point  in  a  body  about 
wliich  it  turns  as  a  ct-nter,  when  a  force  is  applied  to  any 
part  of  it,  tir  utie<|U:d  forces  are  applied  to  its  different 
parts.— Conversion  of  equations,  in  alg.,  the  reduction 
of  equations  by  nuiltiplkation,  or  the  manner  of  altering 
an  equation  when  th--  (iu;imity  si.u^'ht,  or  any  member  of 
it,  is  a  fraction;  tlu-  nduriTi^'-.f  a  fractinnal  e.|u:ition  into 
an  integralone.— Conversion  of  proportions,  in  math., 
is  when  of  four  propi.rtionals  it  is  interred  that  the  IJrst 
is  to  its  excess  above  the  second  as  the  third  to  its  excess 
above  the  fourth  ;  and  the  four  terms  when  thus  arranged 
are  said  to  be  proportionals  byconversion. —  Conversion 
of  relief,  a  pseudoscopic  etfect  by  which  an  nlto-rilievo  is 
changed  t^3  a  basso-rilievo,  and  conversely:  first  used  by 
Wheatstone. 

By  simply  crossing  the  pictures  in  the  stereoscope,  so  as 
to  bring  liefore  each  eye  the  picture  taken  for  the  other, 
a  converf<ion  of  relief  is  produced  in  the  resulting  solid 
image.  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §31. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  a  festival  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  of  the  Anglican  (_'burch,  observed  on  the  25th  of  Jan- 
uary, in  commemoration  of  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul  the 
Apostle,  as  related  in  the  ninth  chapter  of  Acts.  =Syn.  3. 
Conversion,  Reyeneration.  Co7iversio7i  is  generally  em- 
ployed to  express  the  voluntary  act  of  the  individual  in 
turning  from  sin  to  seek  the  pardon  and  grace  of  God, 
while  regeneration  is  employed  to  express  the  divine  act 
exerted  by  the  Spirit  of  God  on  the  soul  of  man.  But  this 
distinction  is  by  no  means  always  observed  even  in  theo- 
logical writings,  and  the  two  terms  are  often  used  synony- 
mously. 

He  oft 
Frequented  their  assemblies,  whereso  met, 
Triumphs  or  festivals  ;  and  to  them  preach'd 
Conversion  and  repentance,  as  to  souls 
In  prison,  under  judgments  imminent. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  724. 

Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 

according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  re- 

generatio7i  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.         Tit.  iii.  5. 

conversive^  (kon-ver'siv),  a,  [<  L,  conversuSy 
pp.  of  convertere,  turn  round  (see  convert,  v.),  + 
-ive.']  Capable  of  being  converted  or  changed; 
convertible.  [Rare  or  obsolete.] 
conversive-  (kon-ver'siv),  a.  [<  converse^  + 
-ive.'\  Conversable;  social.  [Rare  or  obsolete.] 
To  be  rude  or  foolish  is  the  badge  of  a  weak  mind,  and 
of  one  deficient  in  the  conversive  tpiality  of  man, 

Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  75. 

convert  (kon-verf),  r.  [<  ME.  converten  =  F. 
Pr.  Sp.  convertir  =  Pg.  converter  =  It.  conrer- 
tirc,  <  L.  convertere,  pp.  conversus,  turn  round, 
turn  toward,  change,  convert,  <  com-y  together, 
+  vertei'eyium:  see  verse,  and  cf.  advert,  avert, 
evert,  invert,  pervert,  revert.'\  I.  trans.  If.  To 
cause  to  turn ;  turn ;  turn  round. 
Co}ivert  thy  thoughts  to  somewhat  else,  I  pray  thee. 

B.  Joiison,  Poetaster,  iii.  1. 
That  a  kingfisher,  hanged  by  the  bill,  sheweth  in  what 
quarter  the  wind  is,  by  an  occult  and  secret  propriety,  con- 
verting the  breast  to  thatpnint  i>f  thi-  Horizon  from  whence 
the  wind  doth  blow,  isarcciivtd'ipinion,  and  very  strange. 
Sir  T.  Broirne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  10. 

2.  To  change  or  tnm,  as  into  another  form  or 
substance  or,  by  exchange,  into  an  equivalent 
thing;  transmute;  transform:  as,  to  convert 
grain  into  spirits ;  to  convert  one  kind  of  prop- 
erty into  another;  to  convert  bank-notes  into 
gold. 

If  the  whole  atmosphere  was  converted  into  water,  it 
would  make  no  more  than  eleven  or  twelve  yards  water 
about  the  earth.         T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth,  i.  3. 

We  congratulate  you  that  you  have  known  how  to  con- 
vert calamities  into  powers,  exile  into  a  campaign,  present 
defeat  into  lasting  victory.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  362. 

It  was  something  ditTerent  from  mere  condensation  wluch 
converted  Promos  and  Cassandra  into  Measure  for  Mea- 
sure. .-1.  iJ*.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  I.  119. 

3.  To  change  from  one  state  or  condition  to 
another:  as,  to  convert  a  barren  waste  into  a 
fruitful  held  ;  to  convo't  rude  savages  into  civ- 
ilized men. 

That  still  lessens 
The  sorrow,  and  converts  it  nigh  to  joy. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1564. 
Emancipation  may  convert  the  slave  from  a  well-fed  ani- 
mal into  a  paujicrised  man.     Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  21. 

4.  In  theol.,  to  change  the  purpose,  direction, 
ami  spirit  of  the  life  of  (another)  from  one  of 
scli-seeking  and  enmity  toward  God  to  one  of 
love  towanl  God  and  man ;  turn  from  an  evil 
life  to  a  holy  one. 

Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  co7iverted,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out.  Acts  iii.  19. 

He  which  converteth  the  sinner  from  tho  error  of  his  way 
shall  save  a  »o\\\  fnun  death.  Jas.  v.  20. 

5.  To  change  or  turn  from  one  religion  to  an- 
other, or  from  one  party  or  sect  to  another, 
especially  from  one  that  is  regarded  as  false  to 
one  that  is  regarded  as  true. 


convert 

In  convertina  Jews  to  Christians,  you  raise  the  price  of 
pQi-ij^  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  5. 

Twas  ranch  wished  by  the  holy  Kobinson  that  some  of 
the  poor  heathen  had  been  ct/nrert'-tl  before  any  of  them 
had  been  slaughtered.  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  i.  3. 

Ko  attempt  was  made  to  convert  the  Moslems.    Prescott. 

6.  To  turn  from  one  use  or  destination  to  an- 
other; divert  from  the  proper  or  intended  use; 
specitically,  in  latCj  of  personal  property,  un- 
lawfully to  assume  ownership  of,  or  to  assert 
a  control  over,  inconsistent  with  that  of  the 
owner;  appropriate  without  right  to  oue's  own 
use,  or  intentionally  deprive  of  its  use  the  one 
having  the  right  thereto. 

\\lueh  [lantls  and  possessions]  are  nowe,  and  have  bene 
of  loDge  tyuie,  conuoied  as  well  to  dedes  of  charj  t«  a"d  to 
the  commen-welth  there,  as  hereafter  shall  appere. 

Englvfh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  248. 

WJten  the  Monksof  Canterbury  had  displeased  him  about 
the  election  of  their  Archbishoi),  he  seized  upon  all  their 
Goods,  and  concerted  them  to  his  own  Vse. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  73. 

7.  In  Io(/ic,  to  transform  by  conversion.  See 
conversion,  2. — Sf.  To  turn  into  or  express  in 
another  language;  translate. 

Which  story  .  .  .  Catullus  more  eleg;antly  converted. 

B.  Jmisi/n,  Masque  of  Queens. 

Converted  iron,  iron  which  has  been  made  into  stetl  by 
the  pruoess  uf  cementation,  or  steel  whicli  lias  :ii:;iiu  I'ct-n 
subjecte<l  to  such  a  treatment.— Converted  proposi- 
tion, in  /<.';/(>,  a  iiniposition  subjected  to  tlie  ujieratiuu  uf 
conversion;  the  premise  of  the  immediate  inference. — 
Converting  proposition,  the  conclusion  of  an  inference 
of  conversion. 

Il.t  ititrans.  1.  To  turn  in  cotirse  or  direc- 
tion; turn  about. 

I  make  hym  sooue  to  converte. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  1412. 

I  have  spoken  sufficiently,  at  least  what  I  can,  of  this 
Nation  in  general  1 :  now  convert  we  to  the  Person  and 
Court  of  this  Sultan.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  i>7. 

2.  To  be  changed;  undergo  a  change. 

The  love  of  wicked  friends  converts  to  fear; 
That  fear,  to  hate.  Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  1. 

3.  To  experience  a  change  of  heart ;  change  the 
cuiTent  of  one's  life  from  worldliness  or  selfish- 
ness to  love  of  God  and  man. 

\Te  preach  many  long  sermons,  yet  the  people  will  not 
repent  nor  concert.    Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  \^.,  1550. 

Lest  they  .  .  .  understand  with  their  heart,  and  con- 
vert, and  be  healed.  Isa.  vi.  10. 

Whenever  a  man  converts  to  God,  in  the  same  instant 
God  turns  to  him.     Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  II.  423. 

convert  (kon'vert).  n.  [<  convert,  r.]  1.  A 
person  who  is  converted  from  one  opinion  or 
practice  to  another;  one  who  renounces  one 
creed,  religious  system,  or  party,  and  embraces 
another:  used  particularly  of  those  who  change 
their  religious  opinions,  but  applicable  to  any 
change  from  one  belief  or  practice  to  another. 

As  some  one  has  well  said,  the  utmost  that  severity  can 
do  is  to  make  hypocrites;  it  can  never  make  cmiverts. 

H.  Speiicer,  Social  Statics,  p.  203. 

2.  In  fheoL,  one  who  has  been  changed,  as  to 
the  purpose  and  direction  of  his  lifcj  from  sin 
to  holiness. 

Zion  shall  be  redeemed  with  judgment,  and  her  converts 
with  rigiiteousness.  Isa.  i.  27. 

3.  In  monasteries,  a  lay  friar  or  brother  admit- 
ted to  the  service  of  the  house,  without  orders, 
and  not  allowed  to  sing  in  the  choir.— Clinical 
convert.  See  clinical.  =Syn.  1.  yeophyte.  Convert,  Prone- 
lyte.  Pervert,  Apostate,  Renegade.  A  neophyte  is  a  convert 
who  is  still  very  new  to  the  doctrine  or  duties  of  his  re- 
ligiim ;  hence,  figuratively,  the  word  stands  for  a  novice 
in  any  line  ;  it  does  not  at  ail  suggest  the  abandonment  of 
any  other  faith  for  the  present  one.  A  convert  may  or  may 
not  be  from  some  other  faith ;  the  word  expresses  a  radical 
change  in  convictions,  feelings,  purposes,  and  actions,  and 
therefore  suggests  the  sincerity  of  tlie  subject ;  it  is  rarely 
used  with  a  sinister  meaning,  but  it  may  mean  only  acqui- 
escence in  a  new  faith  proposed  fi»r  nominal  adherence : 
as,  they  were  offered  the  choice  of  death  or  becoming  ct/n- 
vertjs  to  the  faith  of  the  conqueror.  A  proselyte  is  gener- 
ally from  some  other  faith  ur  alliance,  primarily  in  reli- 
gion, but  also  in  partizanship  of  any  kind :  pronclytiinn 
does  not  necessarily  imply  conviction  ;  the  tendency  is  to 
use  only  omrrrt  in  the  good  sense,  and  apply  ;/ro^(7»//<'  to 
one  brouiibt  over  by  unworthy  motives,  and  proselytizer  to 
one  w  ho  seeks  recruits  for  his  fuith  withont  Iwing  particu- 
lar as  to  their  being  converted  to  it.  Pervert  as  a  noun  is 
new,  and  confined  cbiedy  to  Kngland  ;  it  is  a  paronomasia 
for  convert,  and  a  controversial  word,  stigmatizing  one  who 
abandons  the  Church  of  En^dand,  or  one  of  the  other  Prot- 
estant churches,  for  the  RLimun  (.'atholic  Church.  Apos- 
tate iia  strong  term  for  an  utter,  conspicuous,  and  presum- 
ably base  renouncer  of  the  Christian  religion,  or  of  any 
denominational,  j)olitical,  or  other  faith  and  aflfiliation.  A 
renegade  is  one  who,  presumably  without  conversion  of 
mind  or  heart,  and  from  sheer  interest,  goes  over  from 
one  faitli  or  party  to  another;  hence,  a  mere  runaway  or 
deserter.  The  term  covers  as  much  abhorrence  and  repro- 
bation as  apostate,  and  more  contempt. 


1244 

St.  Paul  makes  a  difference  between  those  he  calls 
neophytes— that  is,  newly  grafted  into  Cliristianity  — and 
those  that  are  brought  up  in  the  faith. 

Bacon,  Speech  on  the  Union  of  Laws. 
Tlie  pagan  coterie  who  got  hold  of  him  [the  Emperor 
Julian)  soon  discovered  the  importance  of  their  convert. 
Smith  ami  Wave,  Diet.  Christ.  Biog.,  III.  494. 
Woe  unto  you,  scribes  aud  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and,  when  he 
is  made,  ve  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves.  Mat.  xxiii.  15. 

Tliis  is  a  creature. 
Would  she  begin  a  sect,  might  quench  the  zeal 
Of  all  professors  else ;  make  proselytes 
Cif  who  she  but  bid  follow.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  v.  1. 

That  notorious  pervert,  Henry  of  Navarre  and  France. 
Thackeray,  Roundabout  Papers,  i. 

Hopeful  looked  after  him,  and  espied  on  his  back  a  pa- 
per with  this  inscription,  "  Wanton  professor  and  damna- 
ble apoiitate."  Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  i. 

Tlie  ballads  themselves  laughed  at  one  another  for  de- 
serting their  own  proper  subjects,  and  becoming,  as  it 
were,  renegades  to  nationality  and  patriotism. 

Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  134. 

convertend  (kon-ver-tend'),  "•  [=  F.  conver- 
tinte,  <  L.  convertendus,  gerundive  of  convcrtere, 
convert :  see  convert,  r.]  That  which  is  to  be 
converted;  specifically,  in  logic,  a  proposition 
which  is  or  is  to  be  transformed  by  conversion ; 
the  premise  of  the  immediate  inference  of  con- 
Tei*sion.     See  conversion,  2. 

converter  (kon-ver'ter),  H.  1.  One  who  eon- 
vt  rt.s  ;  one  who  makes  converts. 

The  zealous  converters  of  souls  and  labourers  in  Goils 
vineyard.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  i. 

The  illustrious  converter  appealed  to  the  Pope. 

Xational  Baptist,  XIX.  3. 

2.  A  vessel  in  which  metals  or  other  materials 
are  changedorconverted  from  one  shape  orcon- 
dition  to  another. 
Specifically,  in  metal., 
an  ovalsliaped  vessel 
or  retort,  hung  on  an 
axis,  made  of  iron  and 
lined  with  some  refrac- 
tory material,  in  which 
muiten  pig-ii'on  is  con- 
verted by  the  Bessemer 
process  into  what  is  gen- 
erally called  steel.  See 
steel.  Also  spelled  con- 
vert or. 

convertibility(l5on- 

ver-ti-bii'i-ti),  n. 
[=  F.  convcrtihiUte 
=  Sp,  convcrtibili- 
dad,  \  ilL.  converti- 
hilita{t')s,<  LL.  con- 
vertibilis,  changeable:  see  convertible  and  -bil- 
ity.']  The  condition  or  quality  of  being  con- 
vertible, (a)  The  capability  of  being  converted,  trans- 
muted, or  transformed  from  one  form  or  state  to  another, 
or  exclianged  for  an  etiuivalent :  as,  the  convertibility  of 
water  into  oxygen  and  hydrogen. 

The  mutual  convertibility  of  land  into  money  and  of 
money  into  land.  Burke,  Rev.  In  France. 

I  hold  the  immediate  convertibility  of  bank  notes  into 
specie  to  be  an  indispensable  security  to  their  retaininu' 
their  value.      £>.  Webster,  Speech,  Senate,  March  IS,  18;)4. 

(h)  Capability  of  being  applied  or  turned  to  a  new  use.  (r) 
The  quality  of  being  interchangeable:  as,  the  convertibility 
of  certain  "letters,  ^{d)  In  logic,  capability  of  beiug  trans- 
fi.trmed  by  conversion. 
convertible  (kon-ver'ti-bl),  a.  [=  F.  Pr.  Sp. 
cnnvertible  =  Pg.  converiivel  =  It.  convertibilCy  < 
LL.  convertibilis  (also  conversibilis :  see  conver- 
sihle}j<.  L.  convcrtere,  turn,  change:  see  convert, 
r.]  1,  Capable  of  being  changed  in  form,  sub- 
stance, or  condition;  susceptible  of  change; 
transmutable;  transfonnable :  as,  iron  is  con- 
vertible into  steel,  and  wood  into  charcoal. 

Also,  by  reason  of  the  atfinitie  which  it  hath  with  mylke, 
it  is  conuertible  into  bloude  and  tlesh. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  ii. 

2.  Capable  of  being  turned  into  an  equivalent 
by  exchange;  transformable  by  mutual  trans- 
fer: as,  bonds  or  scrip  convertible  into  other 
securities;  convertible  property. —  3.  Speciti- 
cally. in  banling  and  com.,  capable  of  being  con- 
verted or  changed  into  gold  of  similar  amount 
at  any  time:  applied  to  bank-notes  and  other 
forms  of  paper  money:  as,  a  cwivertible  paper 
ciuTency. — 4.  Capable  of  being  applied  or 
turned,  as  to  a  new  use. 

He  sees  a  thousand  things,  which,  being  ignorant  of 
their  uses,  he  cannot  think  convertible  to  any  valuable 
purpose.  Goldsmith,  Criticisms. 

Tlie  labour  of  the  miner,  for  example,  consists  of  opera- 
tions for  digging  out  of  the  earth  substances  convertible 
by  industry  into  various  articles  fitted  for  human  use. 

J.  S.  3fill,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  ii.  §  3. 

5.  So  constituted  as  to  be  interchangeable; 
equivalent  in  certain  or  all  respects. 

The  law  and  the  opinion  of  the  judge  are  not  always 
convertible  terms,  Blackstone,  Com.,  I.,  Int.,  §  3. 


Conrex  or 
Plano-coD- 
vex  Leas. 


Bessemer  Converter. 


convey 

With  the  Deity  right  and  expedient  are  doubtless  con- 
vertibU  terms.  H.  Spencer,  Sucial  Statics,  p.  11. 

But  it  should  be  remembered  that  this  line  [of  eight  syl- 
lables]  is  at  all  times  converliUe  with  one  of  seven  sylU. 
bles.        Genejfiii  and  Exotlug  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Pref.,  p.  xxxvii. 

6.  In  logic,  true,  or  asserted  to  be  true,  after 
conversion  or  the  interchange  of  subject  and 
predicate.    See  conrersioii,  2. 

He  had  need  be  well  conducted  that  should  design  to 
make  Axioms  convertible,  if  he  make  them  not  withal  cir- 
cular and  non-pi'omovent,  or  iucurring  into  themselves. 

Bacon,  Works  (ed.  Speilding),  III.  40?. 
Convertible  bonds.   Seebotuli. 
convertibleness   (kon-ver'ti-bl-nes),  n.     Con- 

vt-rtibility. 
convertibly  (kon-ver'ti-bli),  adr.  Reciprocally; 
with  interchange  of  terms;  by  conversion, 
convertite  (kou'ver-tit),  «.  [<  It.  com-erlito  (= 
F.  cotiverti),  a  convert,  prop,  xjp-  of  comertire,  < 
L.  conrcrtere,  turn  round:  see  convert,  r.]  A 
convert.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

It  was  ray  breath  that  blew  this  tempest  up, 
Upou  your  stubborn  usage  of  the  pojie ; 
But.  since  you  are  a  gentle  cowerlite. 
My  tongueshall  hush  again  this  storm  of  war. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  1. 
Pardon  him,  lady,  that  is  now  a  convertite: 
Your  beauty,  like  a  saint,  hath  wTought  this  wonder. 

Bean,  and  Ft.,  Woman-Hater,  iii.  1. 
1  do  not  understand  these  half  convertite^.    Jews  chris- 
tianizing—  Christians  judaiziug — puzzle  me. 

Lamb,  Imperfect  Sympatbiea. 

converter,  ".     See  coinerter,  2. 

convex  (.kon'veks),  a.  and  k.  [=  D.  lonvels  = 
Ct.  conrex  =Dan.  Sw.  lonvex,  <  F.  comexe=  Sp. 
Pg.  comexo  =  It.  comesso,  <  L.  con- 
rexiis,  vaulted,  arched,  rounded,  con- 
vex, concave,  prop.  pp.  (collateral  to 
convecius)  of  coiirehere,  bring  toge- 
ther: see  eonrectkm.'i  I.  n.  1.  Curved, 
as  a  line  or  surface,  in  the  manner  of 
a  circle  or  sphere  when  ^•iewed  from 
some  point  without  it ;  curved  away 
from  tie  point  of  ^ne w ;  hence,  boimd- 
ed  by  such  a  line  or  surface :  as,  a  convex  mirror. 
A  em-ved  line  or  surface  is  regarded  as  convex  when  it  falls 
between  the  point  of  view  and  a  line  joining  any  two  of  its 
points,     ^ee  concaK. 

Half  the  convex  world  intrudes  between. 

Goldsinilh,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  342. 

Specifically — 2.  In  :ool.  and  anat..  elevated 
and  regularly  rounded ;  forming  a  segment  of 
a  sphere,  or  nearly  so :  distinguished  from  gib- 
bous, which  is  applied  to  a  less  regular  eleva- 
tion,—  Convex  lens,  in  optica,  a  lens  having  either  one 
or  both  sides  convex.  See  lens.—  Convex  mirror,  ill 
optics.     See  mirror. 

II.  H.  [<  L.  coin-cxitm,  prop.  neut.  of  con- 
vexiis,  adj.:  see  above.]  A  convex  body  or 
surface. 

Through  the  large  Convex  of  the  azure  Sky  .  .  . 
Fierce  Meteors  shoot  their  arbitrary  Light. 

Prior,  Carmen  Seculare,  si.  40. 

Hall  heaven's  eontxx  glitters  with  the  tlame.       TicktU. 

convexed  (kon'vekst),  a.  [<  convex  +  -ecP.'] 
Made  convex;  protuberant  in  a  spherical  form. 

convexedly  (kon-vek'sed-li),  ailv.  In  a  convex 
form. 

COnvexedneSS  (kon-vek'sed-nes),  n.  Same  as 
convcxitt/,  1. 

convexity  (kon-vek'si-ti),  n.  [=  D.  l-onveksi- 
feit  =  Dan.  I.onvexitet,  <  F.  convexite  =  Sp.  con- 
vexidad  =  Pg.  convexidadc  =  It.  convesi-ita,  <  L. 
convcxita{t-)s,  <  convexus,  convex:  see  convex, 
a.]  1.  The  character  or  state  of  being  eon- 
vex;  rotmdness  ;  sphericity.  Also  sometimes 
convexne^s,  convexedness. 
The  very  conveiity  of  the  earth.  Bentley. 

2.  The  exterior  surface  or  form  of  a  convex 
body. 

convexly  (kon'veks-li),  adv.  In  a  convex  form : 
as,  a  body  convexJi/  conical. 

convexness(kon'veks-nes),  H.  Same 
as  C"iir(xili/,  1. 

convexo-concave  (kon-vek's6-kon'- 
kav),  a.  Having  a  convex  opposite 
to  a  concave  surface ;  having  a  hol- 
low or  inctu'vation  on  one  side  cor- 
responding to  a  convexity  on  the 
other :  said  of  bodies —  Convexo-con- 
cave lens,  a  lens  having  a  convex  and  a  concave  surface, 
the  radius  of  curvature  of  the  former  being  less  tlian  that 
of  the  latter.     .Also  called  nie-HiVt*.*. 

convexo-convex  (kon-vek's6-kon'- 
veks),  a.  Convex  on  both  sides,  as 
a  lens :  otherwise  termed  double- 
convex. 

convexo-plane  (kon-vek'so-plan), 
a.     Same  as  iilano-convex. 

convey  Ckon-va'),  r.  [<  ME.  con-  <.„„,„■>«»- 
veyen,  conveien,  <  OF.  conveter,  also      v«  Lens. 


ConTexo-eoo- 
cave  Lms. 


convey 

convoier,  F.  conrntjer(>  north.  JfE.  convoien,  E. 
cnnroij,  q.  v.)  =  Sp.  caiirdi/ar  =  P.ff.  ciimhoiiir  = 
It.  eiiiiviarc  (ob.s.),  <  ML.  crnniore,  aeeompany 
ou  the  way,  <  L.  com-,  together,  +  riii  =  E. 
Kay.]    I.  Irattft.  1.  To  earry,  bear,  or  transport. 

1  will  amtrtt  thera  by  sea  in  floats.  1  Ki.  v.  0. 

There  was  one  convened  out  of  my  house  yesterday  in 
this  basket.  Shak..  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  2. 

I  saw  ^reat  preparations  of  eunduits  of  lead,  wherein 
the  water  sliall  l)e  ronceiiilu-d,        Cin-i/at,  Crudities,  I.  30. 

2.  To  transmit;  eommimioate  by  transmission; 
carry  or  i)ass  along,  as  to  a  destination. 

A  divine  natural  ri;;lit  could  not  lie  cnnrriied  down,  with- 
out any  plain,  natural,  or  divine  rule  euncerning  it.   Lur/ci; 

The  hlessing,  therefore,  we  eonnnemorate  was  great ; 
and  it  w;is  made  yet  ^-eater  by  the  way  in  which  God  was 
pleaseil  to  i-aiireit  it  to  us.     Hi*,  Attfrhuni,  Sermons,  I.  vii. 

3.  In  lair,  to  transfer;  pass  the  title  to  by  deed, 
assiginuent,  or  other%vise :  as,  to  conccij  lands 
to  a  j)Ui'ehaser  by  bargain  and  sale. 

He  preaches  to  the  crowd  that  power  is  lent, 
But  not  convey'd,  to  kingly  government. 

Dniden,  The  Medal,  1.  83. 
The  land  of  a  child  under  age,  or  an  idiot,  might,  with 
the  consent  of  a  general  court,  be  conveued  away. 

Jlancro/t,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  334. 

Men  emnvi/ed  themselves  to  government  fur  a  definite 

price  —  ti.ved  accurately  in  llm-ins  and  groats,  in  places  and 

pensions.  Mollc;/,  Dutch  Kepublic,  III.  39i 

4.  To  transmit;  contain  and  carry;  carry  as  a 
medium  of  transmission :  as,  air  coiirei/s  sound ; 
words  coiivff/  ideas. 

Full  well  the  busy  whisper,  circling  round, 
Cvnvcti'd  the  dismal  tidings  when  lie  frown'd. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  204. 
As  the  development  of  the  mind  proceeds,  symbols,  in- 
stead of  being  employed  to  convey  images,  are  substituted 
for  them.  Maiaiday,  Dryden. 

An  ordinary  telegraph  wire  could  convey  the  whole  en- 
ergy of  Ni.agara  Falls,  and  convey  it  to  any  distance;  hut 
the  wire  would  be  at  so  high  a  potential  that  sparks 
would  rty  from  it  into  tlie  sun-ouuding  air. 

A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  026. 

5.  To  impart ;  communicate  through  some  me- 
dium of  transmission. 

Poets  alone  found  the  delightful  way 
Mysterious  morals  gently  to  convey 
In  charming  numbei-s. 

Dryden,  Essay  on  Satire,  1.  8. 
To  .  .  .  COTirei/ our  thoughts  in  more  ardent  and  intense 
plu'ases.  Addition,  Spectator,  No.  405. 

So  long  as  an  accurate  impression  of  facts  is  conveyed,  it 
does  not  matter  in  the  least  by  what  words  — that  is,  by 
what  sounds  —  that  iinpressitin  is  conveyed.  That  is,  it 
does  not  matter  as  far  sis  tlie  facts  are  concerned. 

E.  A.  Ffeeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  39. 

6t.  To  steal ;  lift ;  pm-loin.     [Old  slang.] 

And  take  heede  who  takes  it  [a  spoon]  vp,  for  feare  it  lie 

coniiayde.  Babcen  Book  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  77. 

Conveii,  the  wise  it  call ;     Steal !  fob ;  a  fico  for  the 

phrase. "  Shall.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  3. 

7t.  To  manage ;  carry  on ;  conduct. 

He  thought  he  had  conveyed  the  matter  so  privily  and 
Bo  closely  that  it  should  never  have  been  known  nor  have 
come  to  light.       Latimer,  2d  Sermon  lief.  Edw.  ^'I.,  1550. 

I  will  .  .  .  convey  the  business  as  I  shall  find  means. 

Shak.,  Lear,  i.  2. 
8t.  To  trace  ;  derive. 

The  sou  and  grandson  of  Nicholas,  the  elder  brother,  are 
not  inheritable  to  John  the  Earl,  because,  tho'  they  are 
Iwth  Denizens  born,  yet  Nicludas,  their  father,  through 
whom  they  must  convei/  their  pedigree,  was  an  alien. 

Sir  .17.  Jlalc  (1073). 

Il.t  iiitraiis.  To  steal.     [Old  slang.] 

1  will  convey,  crossbite,  and  cheat  upon  Simplicius. 

Marnton. 

COnveyt,  ".  [<  amreij,  V.  Cf.  convoy,  «.]  1.  A 
conveyance  or  transfer. 

Though  the  i)resumi>tuous  asse  .  .  .  make  a  convey  of 
all  his  lauds  to  the  usurer. 
Ureetie,  tinip  for  an  Vjistart  Courtier  (Ilarl.  Misc.,  v.  403). 

2.  An  escort ;  a  convoy. 

The  day  folh>vving.  we  were  faine  to  hire  a  strong  cojuv)/ 
of  alumt  iio  th-clocks  to  guard  us  through  the  (.'ork  woods. 

Evelyn,  Memoirs. 

COnveyable  (kon-va'a-bl),  n.    [<  convey  +  -able.'] 

Cupiible  of  being  conveyed  or  transferred. 
conveyance (kon-va'ans),  n.    [< convey  +  -uncc.'] 

1.  The  act  of  conveying;  tho  act  of  bearing, 
carrying,  or  transporting,  as  by  land  or  water, 
or  through  any  medium;  transmission;  trans- 
ference ;  transport ;  convoy. 

The  care  is  juviperly  but  an  instrument  of  conueyanee 
for  the  minde,  to  apprehend  the  sence  by  the  soiuid. 

J'uttfuhdm,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  104. 

I  shall  seiul  you  Account  by  Conveyance  of  Mr.  Syrans. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  28. 

The  long  journey  was  to  he  performed  on  horseback  — 

the  only  sure  mode  of  conveyance.  Prencott. 

2.  In /««  ;  («)  Tbe  act  of  fransfen-ing  property 
from  one  per.sou  to  another,  as  by  "lease  and 
release,"  "  bargain  and  sale  " ;  transfer. 


1245 

Doth  not  the  act  of  the  parent,  in  any  lawfull  graunt  or 
conveyaunce,  bind  the  heyres  for  ever  thereunto? 

Spew<er,  State  of  Ireland. 

(6)  The  instrument  or  document  by  which  prop- 
erty is  transferred  from  one  person  to  another; 
specifically,  a  ^vritten  instrument  transfeiTing 
the  ownership  of  real  property  between  living 
persons ;  a  deed  of  land.  It  is  sometimes  used 
as  including  leases,  mortgages,  etc.,  and  some- 
times in  contradistinction  to  them. 

The  very  conveyanceii  of  his  lanils  will  hardly  lie  in  this 
box.  .Shak.,  Hamlet,  V.  1. 

3.  That  by  which  anything  is  carried  or  borne 
along;  an}' instrument  of  transportation  from 
one  place  to  another ;  specificallj',  a  carriage  or 
coach ;  a  vehicle  of  any  kind. 

These  pipes,  and  these  conveyances  of  our  blood. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  1. 
4t.  The  act  of  removing;  removal. 

Tell  her  thou  Lnadst  away  her  uncle  Clarence, 

Her  uncle  Rivers  ;  ay,  and,  ftu*  her  sake, 

Mad'st  quick  conveyance  with  her  good  aunt  .\nne. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  4. 

5t.  A  device;  an  artifice;  hence,  secret  prac- 
tices ;  clever  or  underhand  management. 

Have  this  in  your  miiuis,  when  ye  devise  your  secret 
fetches  and  convotancett. 

Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 
Since  Heme's  death,  I  fear  there  is  conveitance. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  3. 
In  one  [picture]  .  .  .  there  is  the  exquisitest  cmiveyance 
that  ever  I  saw,  which  is  a  prety  little  picture  drawen  in 
the  forme  of  an  haudkerchief  .  .  .  and  inserted  into  an- 
other. Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  ISO. 

Derivative  conveyance,  in  law,  a  secomiary  deed ;  an 
instiinncnt  modifying  an  estate  already  created,  as  a 
release,  confirmation,  snrrcn<ter.  consignment,  or  defea- 
sance—Fraudulent conveyance,  a  comeyance  calcu- 
lated to  deprive  creditors  of  tlieir  full  and  just  remedies. 
—  Gratuitous  conveyance  or  deed,  one  made  without 
an>'  \aliie  licing  given  for  it. — Innocent  conveyance,  in 
(till  Kiln.  hvf\  a  conveyance  of  such  form,  as  lease  and  re- 
lease, bargain  and  sale,  and  covenant  to  stand  seizetl,  that 
it  ilid  not  purport  to  transfer  anything  more  than  the 
grantor  actually  had,  so  that  it  could  not  be  tortious,  as 
was  a  feoffment  made  by  a  person  vested  only  with  a  less 
estate  tlian  the  fee.  See  cnfniV.— Mesne  conveyance, 
mesne  encumbrance,  a  conveyance  or  encundtrance 
made  or  attaching  to  a  title,  intermediate  to  others:  as, 
he  derived  title  finni  the  ori^'iriid  patrnt.-c  through  sever- 
al mesni-  (■'i/(/',i/(n(i'c,v.— Ordinary  conveyance,  in  law, 
a  ileed  of  transfer  which  i.s  entered  into  between  two  or 
more  persons  w  itliout  an  assurance  in  a  superior  court  of 
justice. — Voluntary  conveyance,  a  transfer  without 
valuable  consideration. 

conveyancer  (kon-va'an-ser),  n.  [<  convci/ance 
+  -f/l.J  One  who  is  engaged  in  the  business 
of  conveyancing. 

conveyancing  (kon-va'an-sing),  n.  [<  convey- 
ance +  -imji.]  1.'  The  act  or  practice  of  draw- 
ing deeds,  leases,  or  other  writings  for  trans- 
ferring the  title  to  property  from  one  person 
to  another,  of  investigating  titles  to  property, 
and  of  framing  the  deeds  and  contracts  which 
govern  and  define  the  rights  and  liabilities  of 
families  and  incKviduals.— 2.  The  system  of 
law  afi'ectiug  virii]icrty,  under  which  titles  are 
held  and  trnusfei-rcd. 

conveyer  (koii-va'i-r),  n.  1.  One  who  conveys; 
one  who  or  that  which  conveys,  carries,  trans- 
ports, transmits,  or  transfers  from  one  person 
or  place  to  another.  Also  sometimes  conveyor. 
On  the  surface  of  the  earth,  .  .  .  the  dense  nuitter  is 
itself,  in  great  i)art,  the  conveyer  of  the  undulations  in 
which  these  agents  tli.L;ht  and  heat]  consist. 

W.  Ji.  Grove,  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  1.38. 

2.  Specifically,  a  mechanical  contrivance  for 
carrying  objects.  .Applied  to  those  adaptations  of 
band-buckets  or  spirals  which  convey  grain,  chatf,  flour, 
bran,  etc.,  in  threshers,  elevators,  or  griuding-mills,  or 
matei-ials  to  upper  stories  of  warehouses  or  shops,  or 
buildings  in  course  of  erection.  Also  applied  to  those 
arrangements  of  carriages  traveling  on  ropes  by  which 
hay  lifted  by  the  horse-fork  is  conveyed  to  distant  parts 
of  a  barn  or  mow,  or  nniterials  are  carried  to  a  building. 
K  II.  Kni'ihl. 
St.  Animijostor;  a  cheat;  a  thief . 

Boliny.  Go,  sonu^  of  yon,  convey  him  to  the  Tower. 
K.  Rich,  o,  gooil !    Convey?    ronrcvcrA- are  yon  all. 
That  rise  thus  ninddy  by  a  true  king's  fall. 

Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  iv.  1. 

conveyor  (kgn-va'or),  n.  See  conveyer,  1. 
conviciatet  (kon-vish'i-at),  V.  t.  [Also  written 
convilUtti  ;  <  L.  convieiatii.s,  convitiatus,  pp.  of 
coiivieiiivi,  eoiivitiari,  reproach,  rail  at,  <  conri- 
ciiim,  ciiiiritiiini,  a  hiiid  cry,  clamor,  abuse;  ori- 
gin uncertain.]  To  reproach;  rail  at;  abuse. 
To  cimrii-i,ilc  instead  of  .accusing.  Laud. 

convicinityt  (kon-vi-sin'i-ti),  n.  [=  It.  conri- 
ciiiitii ;  as  con-  +  vicinity.  Cf.  ML.  conviciiiinm, 
vicinity,  <  convieinns  (>  Sp.  conrccino),  neigh- 
boring, <  L.  com-,  together,  -I-  ricinus,  neigh- 
boring: see  vicinity.]  Neighborhood;  vicinity. 
ThGconvicinitii  and  contiguity  of  the  two  parishes. 

T.  Warlon,  Hist.  Kiddington,  p.  18. 


conviction 

COnvicioust  (kon-vish'us),  a.  [Also  written 
conritioius ;  <  L.  convicium,  convitium,  abuso 
(see  conviciate),  +  -ous.]  Reproachful;  oppro- 
brious. 

The  queens  majesty  cotumanndeth  all  mauer  her  sub- 
jects .  .  .  not  to  use  in  despite  or  reltuke  of  any  jiersou 
these  co^ivicitnig  words  — papist,  or  papistical,  herctike, 
scismatike,  or  .  .  .  any  such  like  words  of  reproche. 

Queen  ElizaOeth,  Injunctions,  an.  loo9. 

convict  (kon-vikf),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  convictcn.  <  L. 
coiiriclK.i,  p]).  of  conrineerc,  overcome,  conquer, 
convict  of  eiTor  or  crime,  convince:  see  con- 
vince] 1.  To  prove  or  find  guilt.vof  anotfenso 
charged ;  siiecifically,  to  determine  or  adjudge 
to  be  guilty  after  trial  before  a  legal  tribimal,  as 
by  the  verdict  of  a  jury  or  other  legal  decision: 
as,  to  convict  tho  prisoner  of  felony. 

One  captain,  taken  with  a  cargo  of  Africans  on  board 
his  vessel,  has  been  convicted  of  the  highest  grade  of  of- 
fense under  our  laws,  the  punishment  of  which  is  death. 
Lineoln,  in  Kaymond,  p.  175. 

2.  To  convince  of  wrong-doing  or  sin ;  bring 
(one)  to  the  belief  or  consciousness  that  one  has 
done  wrong;  awaken  the  conscience  of. 

They  which  heard  it,  being  convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one.  John  viii.  !). 

3.  To  confute ;  prove  or  show  to  be  false. 
Altliough  not  only  the  reasfju,  but  experience,  may  well 

convict  it,  yet  will  it  not  by  divers  be  rejected. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

4t.  To  show  by  proof  or  evidence. 

Imagining  that  these  proofs  will  convict  a  testament  to 
have  tliat  in  it  which  other  men  can  nowhere  by  reading 
tlnd.  Hooker. 

convict  (as  a.  kon-vikf,  as  n.  kon'vikt),  a.  and 
H.  [<  ME.  convict  =  Sp.  Pg.  convicto  —  It.  con- 
viiito,  convicted,  <  L.  coiivictK.^,  pp.:  see  the 
verb.]  I.  a.  1.  Proved  or  found  guilty;  con- 
victed.    [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

Of   malefactors  convict  by  witnesses,   and   thereupon 

either  adjudged  to  die  or  otherwise  chastised,  their  cus- 

tom  was  to  exact,  as  Joshua  did  of  Achaii.  open  confession. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vi.  4. 

Nor  witness  hired,  nor  jury  pick'd, 

Prevail  to  bring  him  in  convict. 

Sici/t,  Death  of  Dr.  Swift. 

2t.  Overcome ;  conquered.     Chancer. 

II.  n.  A  person  proved  or  found  guilty  of 
an  offense  alleged  against  him  ;  especially,  one 
found  guilty,  after  trial  before  a  legal  tribunal, 
by  the  verdict  of  a  jury  or  other  legal  decision ; 
hence,  a  person  undergoing  penal  servitude  ;  a 
convicted  prisoner — Convict-lease  system,  a  sys- 
tem employed  in  some  of  the  southern  I'liited  States  of 
letting  out  the  labor  of  convicts  to  contractors  for  eni- 
idoymcut  in  gangs  on  public  works  or  in  other  outdoor 
latior.  the  coiitiactor  taking  full  charge  of  them.— Con- 
vict system,  the  method  in  which  a  state  disposes  of  its 
convicts  or  their  labor;  specifically,  the  system  of  trans- 
porting convicts  to  penal  settlements,  as  from  Russia  to 
Siberia,  and  formerly  from  England  to  Australia. 
conviction  (kon-vik'shon),  n.  [=  F.  conviction 
=  Sp.  coiiriccion  =  Pg.  coiivic<^(7<f  ^  It.  convin- 
C'/'o/K',  <  LL.  convictio{n-},  demonstration,  proof, 
<  L.  convincere,  pp.  convictus,  convict,  convince: 
see  convict,  r.,  and  convince.]  If.  The  act  of 
conN-incing  one  of  the  truth  of  something;  espe- 
cially, the  act  of  convincing  of  error ;  confuta- 
tion. [Hare.] — 2.  The  state  of  being  convinced 
or  fully  persuaded ;  strong  belief  on  the  ground 
of  satisfactory  reasons  or  evidence;  the  con- 
scious assent  of  the  mind ;  settled  persuasion  ; 
a  fi.xed  or  firm  belief:  as,  an  opinion  amount- 
ing to  conviction  :  he  felt  a  strong  conviction  of 
coming  deliverance.  [As  a  jihilosophical  term, 
conviction  translates  the  Greek  av)HaTdUtai(;  of 
the  Stoics.] 

It  [deliberate  assent]  is  sometimes  called  a  conviction,  a 
word  which  commonly  includes  in  its  meaning  two  acts, 
both  the  act  of  inference,  and  the  act  of  assent  consequent 
upon  the  inference. 

J.  IJ.  Newman,  Gram,  of  .Assent,  p.  173. 

Without  earnest  convictiintit,  no  gn-at  or  sound  litera- 
ture is  conceivable. 

Lou-ell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  7. 

There  is  no  one  of  our  surest  ronviefionn  which  may  not 
be  upset,  or  at  any  rate  nuulilled.  by  a  further  accession 
of  knowledge.     Huxley,  On  the  "Origin  of  Species."  p.  131. 

Specifically — 3.  The  state  of  being  convinced 
that  one  is  or  luis  been  acting  in  opposition 
to  conscience;  the  state  of  being  convicted  of 
wrong-doing  or  sin;  strong  achnonition  of  the 
conscience;  religious  compunction. 

The  manner  of  his  conviction  was  desigueil,  not  as  a 
peculiar  privilege  to  him,  but  as  a  .  .  .  lasting  ai-gnnient 
for  the  c(»ilriV^V»ii  of  others.  Bp.  Atterbury. 

The  awful  providence,  ye  see.  had  awakened  him.  ami 
his  sin  had  been  set  home  to  his  soul ;  and  he  was  under 
such  conviction,  that  it  all  had  to  come  out. 

//.  /;.  .s7o»v,  Oldtown.  p.  21. 

4.  The  act  of  proving  or  finding  guilty  of  au 
offense  charged;  especially,  the  finding  by  a 


conviction 

jury  or  other  legal  tribunal  that  the  person  on 
trial  is  guilty  of  the  offense  charged:  some- 
times used  as  implying  judgment  or  sentence. 

—  5,  The  state  of  being  convicted  or  confuted; 
condemnation  upon  proof  or  reasoning;  con- 
futation. 

For  all  his  tedious  talk  is  but  vain  boast, 
Or  subtle  shifts  conviction  to  evade. 

Milton,  T.  R.,  iv.  308. 

SUHUnary  COnvtction,  a  conviction  had  %vithout  trial 
by  jury,  as  in  cases  v(  contempt  of  court,  of  attempt  to 
corrupt  or  witliliold  evidence,  of  malversation  by  persons 
intrusted  with  the  criminal  police  of  the  country,  of  cer- 
tain t)irenses  against  the  revenue  laws,  and  in  proceedings 
before  sheriffs  and  justices  of  the  peace  for  minor  offenses. 

—  Under  conviction,  in  a  state  of  compunction  and  re- 
pentance Inrsiii,  preliminary  to  conversion  :  used  in  Meth- 
odist and  Baptist  "revivals.  "  =  Syn,  2  and  3.  Belie/,  Faith, 
etc.      See  //er.siiasiiiu. 

COnvictism  (kou'vik-tizm),  H.     [<  convicty  «,,  + 

-w>'//i.]     The  convict  system  ("which  see,  xinder 

convict,  n.). 
The  evils  of  coniyicti^m,  W.  Uoivitt. 

COnvictive  (kon-vik'tiv),  a,     [<  convict  +  -ive.'\ 

Having  the    power   to    convince   or  convict, 

[Rare  or  obsolete.] 

The  most  close  and  convictive  method  that  may  be. 

I>r.  II.  More,  Antidote  against  Idolatrj',  Pref. 

convictively  (kon-vik'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  convic- 
tive  or  convincing  manner. 

The  truth  of  the  gospel  had  clearly  shined  in  the  sim- 
plicity thereof,  and  so  convictively  against  all  the  follies 
and  impostures  of  the  former  ages. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seveu  Churches,  p.  141. 

convictiveness  (kon-vik'tiv-nes),  n.     Power  of 

convicting. 

COnvictor  (kon-vik'tor),  n.  [=  It.  convittore,  < 
L.  convictoVf  one  who  lives  with  another,  a  table- 
companion,  messmate,  <  cowr/rf/r,  live  together: 
see  convive,  r.]  A  member  of  the  University  of 
Oxford  who,  though  not  belonging  to  the  foun- 
dation of  any  college  or  hall,  has  been  a  regent, 
and  has  constantly  kept  his  name  on  the  books 
of  some  college  or  hall  from  the  time  of  his  ad- 
mission to  that  of  taking  his  master's  or  doctor's 
degi'ee. 

convince  (kon-Wns'),  v.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
vi/icvdy  ppr.  vonviiiciiKi.  [=  F.  convaincre,  OF. 
convcnquev,  couvcncer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  convcnccr  = 
It.  convincere,  <  L.  convincere,  overcome,  con- 
quer, convict  of  error  or  crime,  show  clearly, 
demonstrate,  <  com-  (intensive)  +  vincere,  con- 
quer: see  victor  and  vanquish,  and  et.  convict.'] 
1.  To  persuade  or  satisfy  by  argument  or  evi- 
dence ;  cause  to  believe  in  the  truth  of  what  is 
alleged;  gain  the  credence  of:  as,  to  convince 
a  man  of  his  errors,  or  to  convince  him  of  the 
truth. 

For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  .  .  .  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ  Acts  xviii.  28. 

Argument  never  ronvincen  any  man  against  his  will. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  18. 

2f .  To  evince  ;  demonstrate  ;  prove. 

,A.nd,  which  conrinccth  excellence  in  him, 
A  principal  admirer  of  yourself. 

B.  Jonsun^  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

Vet  this,  sure,  methinks,  convinces  a  power  for  the  sov- 
ereign to  raise  payments  for  land  forces. 

Quoted  by  Hallam. 

3t.  To  refute  ;  show  to  be  wrong. 

(;od  never  wrought  miracle  to  convince  atheism,  because 
his  ordinary  works  convince  it.  Bacon,  Atheism. 

Mine  eyes  have  been  an  evidence  of  credit 

Too  sure  to  be  convinced. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  2. 

4t.  To  overpower;  conquer;  vanquish. 
His  two  chamberlains 
Will  I  with  wine  ami  wassel  so  convince, 
That  memory,  the  warder  of  the  lii-ain, 
Shall  be  a  fume.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

5t.  To  convict ;  prove  or  find  guilty. 

A  great  number  of  .  .  .  Historiographers  and  Cosmog- 
raphers  of  later  times  .  .  .  are  by  euident  arguments  con- 
ttinced  of  manifold  eiTors. 

liakhnjVs  Voyages,  To  the  Reader. 

If  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
connTiced  of  [by]  the  law  as  trangressors.  Jas.  ii.  9. 

Drag  hence 
This  impious  judge,  piecemeal  to  tear  his  limbs 
Before  the  law  co^iviiice  him.  Webster. 

=  S5nL  1.  Conrince,  Pertm/ide.  To  convince  a  person  is 
to  satisfy  his  understanding  as  to  the  truth  of  a  certain 
statement ;  to  persxtade  him  is,  by  derivation,  to  affect  his 
will  by  motives;  but  it  has  long  been  used  also  for  con- 
v^ince,  as  in  Luke  xx.  6,  "  they  be  persuaded  tliat  John  was 
a  prophet."  There  is  a  mtirked  tendency  now  to  confine 
persuade  to  its  own  distinctive  meaning. 

^V'hen  by  reading  or  discourse  we  find  ourselves  thor- 
oughly conviiwed  ni  tlu-  truth  of  nriy  article,  and  of  the 
reasonableness  uf  Dur  belief  in  it,  we  should  never  after 
sutfer  ourselves  to  call  it  in  question. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  465. 


1246 

We  do  not  wish  to  force  them  into  the  right  path,  but 
to  persxtade  them. 

Smith  and  Wace,  Diet.  Christ,  Biog.,  III.  504. 

You  begin  by  believing  things  on  the  authority  of  those 
around  yon,  then  learn  to  tliink  for  yourself  without  shrink- 
ing from  the  closest,  severest  scrutiny,  which  may  proba- 
bly bring  yon  to  be  convinced,  not  persxtaded,  of  the  things 
you  first  believed.  Caroline  Fox,  Journal,  p.  119. 

convincement  (kon-vins'ment),  n.  [<  convince 
+  -/nent.]  The  act,  process,  or  fact  of  con- 
vincing, or  of  being  convinced ;  conviction. 

They  taught  compulsion  without  convincement. 

Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 

It  was  not  in  vain  that  he  [George  Fox]  travelled  ;  God, 
in  most  places,  sealing  his  commission  with  the  cftnvince- 
tnent  of  some  of  all  sorts,  as  well  publicans  as  sober  pro- 
fessors of  religion.    Penn,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  v. 

His  address  was  much  devoted  to  the  convincement  of 
his  hearei"s.  The  American,  VIII.  341. 

COnvincer  (kon-vin'ser),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  convinces,  manifests,  or  proves. 

For  the  divine  light  was  now  only  a  convincer  of  his 
(Adams]  miscarriages,  but  administered  nothing  of  the 
divine  love  and  power. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  iii. 

COnvincible  (kon-vin'si-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  convenci- 
hie  =  Pg.  convencivel ;  as  convince  +  -ibie.']  1. 
Capable  of  being  convinced. —  2t.  Capable  of 

being  disproved  or  refuted. 

Convincible  falsities.        Sir  T.  Bronmc,  Vulg.  En'.,  iii.  9. 

3t.  Capable  or  worthy  of  being  convicted ;  cul- 
pable. 

Xow  to  determine  the  day  and  year  of  this  inevitable 

time  is  not  only  convincible  and  statute -madness,  but  also 
manifest  impiety.       Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  46. 

convincingly  (kon-vin'sing-li),  adv.  In  a  con- 
vincing manner ;  in  a  manner  to  compel  as- 
sent, or  to  leave  no  room  for  doubt. 

convincingness  (kon-\in'sing-nes),  n.  The 
power  of  convincing. 

convitiatet,  v.  t.    See  conviciate. 

convitioust,  a.     See  convicious. 

convivalt  (kon-\'i'val),  a.  and  n.  [=  Pg.  con- 
vival  =  It.  convivale,  <  L.  convivalis,  pertaining 
to  a  feaster  or  guest,  <  conviva,  a  f easter,  guest : 
see  convive,  v.,  and  cf.  cmivivial.']  I,  a.  Same 
as  conviviaL 

The  same  was  a  convival  dish. 

,S'(>  T.  Broxvne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  25. 
II.  n.  A  guest. 

The  number  of  the  conuiuals  at  priuate  entertainments 
exceeded  nut  nine,  nor  were  vuder  three. 

Sandi/s,  Travailes,  p.  78. 

convivet  (kon-viv'),  V.  i.  [=  pg.  conviver,  be 
sociable,  =  It.  convivarc,  eat  together,  <  L.  cou- 
vivari,  dep.,  also  act.  convivarc,  feast,  carouse 
together,  <  conviva,  one  who  feasts  with  another, 
a  table-companion,  guest,  <  convivere,  live  toge- 
ther, <  com-,  together,  +  viverc,  live :  see  vital, 
vivid,  victual,  and  cf.  convivial.']     To  feast. 

First,  all  you  peers  of  Greece,  go  to  my  tent ; 
There  in  the  full  co7ivive  you.    Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  5. 

convive  (kon'vev  or  -viv),  n.  [<  F.  convive  = 
Pg.  It.  conviva,  <  L.  conviva,  a  guest,  a  table- 
companion:  see  convive,  v.,  and  cf.  convival,  con- 
vivial.] A  boon  companion ;  one  who  is  con- 
vivial ;  a  guest  at  table. 

Yet  where  is  the  Host? — and  his  convives — where? 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  191. 

It  is  to  be  believed  that  an  indifferent  tavern  dinner  in 
such  society  [wits  and  philosophers]  was  more  relished  by 
the  comnves  than  a  much  better  one  in  worse  company. 

Emersoii,  Clubs. 

convivial  (kon-viv'i-al),  a.  [=  F.  convivial  = 
It.  conviviale,  <  L.  convivialis,  pertaining  to  a 
feast,  <  convivium,  a  feast  (cf.  convivalis,  per- 
taining to  a  feaster  (<  conviva,  a  feaster),  equiv. 
to  convivialis:  see  convival),  <  convivere,  live  to- 
gether: see  convive,  v.]  Relating  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  a  feast  or  an  entertainment ;  festal : 
social;  jovial. 

Your  social  and  convivial  spirit  is  such  that  it  is  a  hap- 
piness to  live  and  converse  with  you.  Dr.  Xeivton. 
I  was  the  first  who  set  up  festivals ;  .  .  . 
Which  feasts,  convivial  meetings  we  did  name. 

Sir  J.  Denhavi,  Old  Age,  iii. 

COnvivialist  (kon-^'iv'i-al-ist),  n.  [<  convivial 
+  -ist.]     A  person  of  c6nvi^^al  habits. 

Here  met  the  .  .  .  politician,  the  filibuster,  the  oortcfrj'- 
alist.  G.  W.  Cable,  Creoles  of  Louisiana,  p.  224. 

conviviality  (kon-viv-i-ari-ti),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
virialitr ;  as  roiirivial  +  -iiy-]  1-  A  convivial 
spirit  or  disposition. —  2,  The  gootl  humor  or 
mirth  indulged  in  at  an  entertainment;  good- 
fellowship. 

These  extemporaneous  entertainments  were  often  pro- 
ductive of  greater  convivialittj  than  more  formal  and  pre- 
meditated invitations.         Malone,  Sir  J.  Reynolds,  p.  51. 


convoke 

convivially  (kon-\iv'i-al-i),  adv.  In  a  spirit  of 
conviviality;  in  a  convivial  manner ;  festively: 
as,  cotivirialh/  inclined. 

convocant  (kon' vo-kant),  n.  [< L.  convocan{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  convocare,  convoke:  see  convoke,  convo- 
cate.]  One  who  convokes;  a  convoker.  [Rare.] 
This  body  was  uncanonically  assembled  ;  owning  no 
higher  cwivucnnt  than  Tricoupi,  Minister  of  Worship,  and 
.Schinas,  of  Education.    J.  M.  Scale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  00. 

COnvocatet  (kon'vo-kat),  V.  t.  [<  L.  convocatus, 
pp.  of  convocare,  convoke:  see  convoke.]  To 
convoke ;  call  or  summon  to  meet ;  assemble  by 
summons, 

Archiepiscopal  or  metropolitan  prerogatives  are  those 
mentioned  in  old  imperial  constitutions,  ti»  convocate  the 
holy  bishops  imder  them  within  the  compass  of  their  own 
provinces.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vji.  a. 

St.  James  .  .  .  was  president  of  that  synod  which  the 

apostles  convocated  at  Jerusalem. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  IL  152. 

convocation  (kon-vo-ka'shon),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
vocation =z  Pr.  convocatio  =  Sp.  convocacion  = 
Pg.  convoca(^ao  =  It.  convocacitme,  <  L.  convoca- 
tio{n-),  <  convocare,  pp.  convocatus,  call  together: 
see  co7ivol:e.]  1.  The  act  of  calling  together  or 
assembling  by  summons. 

Diaphantus,  making  a  general  convocation,  spake  .  .  . 
in  this  manner.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

2.  An  assembly. 

In  the  first  day  there  shall  be  an  holy  convocation. 

Ex.  xii.  16. 

3.  [cap.]  An  assembly  of  the  clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England  for  the  settlement  of  certain 
ecclesiastical  affairs.  There  are  two  Convocations, 
viz.,  of  the  provinces  of  Canterbury  and  York,  summoned 
by  writs  from  the  crown  to  the  archbishops.  Each  body 
contains  an  upper  house  of  bishops  with  the  archbishop  as 
president,  and  a  lower  house,  composed  of  deans,  archdea- 
cons, and  elected  proctors.  Constitutions  for  both  Convo- 
cations were  established  in  the  thirtet- nth  century ;  later  an 
imsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  incorporate  them  with 
Parliament.  In  1533,  by  the  Act  of  Submission,  their  legis- 
lative powers  were  rt-stricted,  and  their  acts  have  since 
been  dependent  upon  special  warrant  from  the  crown. 
The  Convocation  of  Canterliury  was  the  more  important 
and  regular;  but  after  its  prorogation  in  1717,  although 
its  meetings  were  continued  for  a  time,  it  received  no 
new  royal  warrant  till  1861.  The  Convocation  of  York  has 
generally  been  less  regular  in  its  proceedings  than  that  of 
Canterbury.  Both  Convocations  now  meet  at  each  par- 
liamentary session,  and  the  proctors  are  renewed  at  each 
parliamentary  election. 

In  England,  the  Ecclesiastical  body  called  the  Convoca- 
tion, which  grew  up  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.,  grad- 
ually attained  the  position  wbich  luni  been  formerly  oc- 
cupied, and  executed  some  of  the  functions  which  had  for- 
merly been  discharged,  by  Provincial  Synods,  consisting  of 
Bishops.    Bp.  Chr.  Wordsivorth,  Church  of  Ireland,  p.  204. 

The  co7ivocatioiis  of  the  two  provinces,  as  the  recognised 
constitutional  assemblies  of  the  English  clergy,  have  un- 
dergone, except  in  the  removal  of  the  monastic  members 
at  the  dissolution,  no  change  of  organisation  from  the 
reign  of  Edwai'd  I.  down  to  the  present  dav. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  §  3S3. 

4.  In  the  University  of  Cambridge,  England, 
an  assembly  of  the  senate  out  of  term  time. 
A  grace  is  immediately  passed  to  convert  such  a  convo- 
cation into  a  congregation,  after  which  its  business  pn^- 
ceeds  as  usual.  Cam.  Cn^.— House  Of  Convocation,  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  an  assembly  which  enacts  and 
amends  laws  and  statutes,  and  elects  burgesses,  many  pro- 
fessors, and  other  officers,  etc.  It  is  composed  of  all  mem- 
bers of  the  university  who  have  at  any  time  been  regents, 
and  who,  if  independent  members,  have  retained  their 
names  on  the  books  of  their  respective  colleges.  =SyiL  2. 
Meeting,  gathering,  convention,  congress,  diet,  synod, 
conncil. 

COnvocational  (kon-vo-ka'shon-al),  a,  [<  con- 
vocation +  -al.]  Relating  to  a  convocation; 
[Rare.] 

COnvocationist  (kon-v6-ka'shon-ist),  n.  [<  Con- 
vocation, 3,  +  -/^■^]  In  the  Ch.  of  Eng.,  one 
who  supports  Convocation;  an  advocate  of 
Convocation ;  one  who  favors  the  revival  of  its 
powers. 

convoke  (kon-v6k'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
voked, ppr.  convoking,  [=  F.  convoquer  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  ronvocar  =  It.  convocare,  <  L.  convocare, 
call  together,  <  com-,  together,  +  vocare,  call,  < 
vox  (voc-),  voice  :  see  voice,  vocal,  and  cf.  a-voke, 
evoke,  invake, provoke,  revoke]  1.  To  call  toge- 
ther; simimonto  meet;  assemble  by  summons. 

An  active  partisan,  I  thus  convoked 

From  every  object  pleasant  circumstance 

To  suit  my  ends.  Wordsworth,  Prebide,  xi. 

From  March,  1629,  to  April,  1640,  the  houses  of  parlia- 
ment were  not  convoked.  Never  in  our  history  had  there 
been  an  interval  of  eleven  years  lietween  parliament  and 
parliament.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  L 

2.  To  call  or  draw  in  by  claim  or  demand ;  ap- 
propriate as  a  right  or  power ;  claim  as  apper- 
taining. 

The  aula  regis,  consisting  of  the  king  and  council,  sought 
toc(mcoA-('  to  itself  the  judicial  business.  Am,  Cyc,  V.  147. 
=  Syil.  1.  Invite,  Summon,  etc.     See  call^. 


Convoluta 

Convoluta  (kon-vo-lu'tii),  11.  [XL.,  fem.  of 
L.  ci-iiifvlutiis,  i-oUeil  together:  see  convohitc.'\ 
The  t^'pieal  geuus  of  the  family  Vonvohitidfv. 
C.  purddiija.  of  tlie  JJoi-th  Sea  and  the  Baltic, 
is  an  example. 

The  genus  C'f;tro?»^rt  .  .  .  comprises  small  worms  which 
have  the  thill  lateriil  portions  of  their  bodies  curled  over 
on  to  the  ventral  side.  Stand.  Sat.  Hist.,  I.  190. 

convolute  (kon'vo-lut),  a.  and  «.     [=  F.  con- 

foliiti-  =  Pg.  It.  coni-oUito,  <  L.  coiiriiliitu.s,  pp. 
of  coiifdinrc,  roll  together:  see 
coHfolre.']  I.  a.  Kolled  together, 
or  one  part  over  another,  in  to/., 
specifically  applied  to  a  leaf  in  the  bml 
which  is  rolled  up  longitudinally  in  a 
siii;.'le  coil,  one  margin  being  within  the 
coil,  the  other  without,  as  in  the  cherry ; 
Cunw.iuie  (_.,-  also,  with  reference  tci  estivation,  to  a  co- 
"'''rtl',/"'  '■''  ''""'• » '"!■•''  '"  similarly  rolled  up,  the  pet- 
""'  '"''  als  successively  overlapping  one  another, 

with  one  margin  covered  and  the  other  exterior,  as  iit  tlie 
Maivact'iT.  The  epithet  contorted  or  ttnjfted  is  frequently 
used  in  the  same  sense,  though  in  most  cases  no  actual 
twist  occurs.  .41so  coKm/H/iw.— Convolute  shell,  in 
conch.,  a  shell  with  an  enlarged  final  whorl  cnihracing 
most  or  all  of  the  previously  formed  ones,  such  as  that  of 
the  CijprceidiF,  nautiliform  shells,  etc. 

n.  "•  That  which  is  convoluted Convolute 

to  a  circle,  the  curve  which  would  he  traced  on  the  plane 
of  a  wheel  rolling  on  a  rail  by  a  point  fixed  on,  above,  or 
below  the  rail.     Sylvfstt'i-.^ 
convoluted  (kon'vo-lu-ted),  a.    [As  convolute  + 
-«d2.]     Same  as  convolute. 

Beaks  recurved  and  convoluted  like  a  ram's  horn. 

Pennant,  British  Zool,,  Cliania. 
Convoluted  antennas,  in  entmu.,  antenna?  that  are  curled 
inward  at  the  ends,  as  in  many  /Vl«;>(7((/(P.  —  Convoluted 
bone,  in  aimt.,  a  scroU-like  or  turbinated  bone;  a  tur- 
biiial.  Three  such  bones  are  distinguished  in  man,  the 
ethnioturbinal,  maxilloturbinal,  and  sphenoturbinal.  .See 
these  words.— Convoluted  wings,  in  en/om.,  wings  which 
ill  repose  embrace  the  body  from  above  downward,  inclos- 
ing it  as  in  a  tube. 

Convolutidae  (kon-vo-lti'ti-tle),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Canrdhita  + -ir/n'.]  A  family  of  rhabdoeoelous 
turbellarians  having  no  alimentary  canal,  and 
with  the  ovaries  and  yolk-glands  not  separate : 
typified  by  the  genus  Convoluta. 

convolution  (kon-vo-lu'shon),  H.  [<  L.  as  if 
'convolutio{n-),  <  convulvere,  pp.  convolutus,  roll 
together:  see  coHCo/re.]  1.  The  act  of  rolling 
or  winding  together,  or  of  winding  one  part 
or  thing  on  another ;  the  motion  or  process  of 
winding  in  and  out. 

O'er  the  calm  sea  in  convolution  swift 
The  feather'd  eddy  floats. 

Tliomson,  .\utumn,  1.  839. 

2.  The  state  of  being  rolled  upon  itself,  or 
rolled  or  wound  together. 

Convolved  fibres  of  vessels,  .  .  .  their  co«i!oi«tio?i  being 
contrived  for  the  better  separation  of  the  several  parts  of 
the  blood.  iV.  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra,  i.  5. 

3.  A  turn  or  winding;  a  fold;  a  gjTation;  an 
anfractuosity ;  a  whorl :  as,  the  convolutions  of 
a  vine;  the  convolutions  of  the  intestines. 

I  have  seen 
A  curious  child,  who  dwelt  niioii  a  tract 
Of  inland  ground,  applying  to  liis  ear 
"The  convolutions  of  a  sinuoth-lipped  shell. 

SVordHworth,  Excursion,  iv. 

4.  In  anat.,  specifically,  one  of  the  gyri,  gyres, 
or  anfraetuosities  of  the  brain,  especially  of  the 
cerebrum.     See  cuts  under  hrtiin  and  corpus. — 

5.  In  math.,  such  a  connection  bet'ween  the  re- 
lations of  any  asyzygetic  system  that  each  is 
applied  alternately  in  the  aggregate  of  the  re- 
maining relations.  — Broca's  convolution,  the  in- 
ferior frontal  convolution  of  tlie  lirain.  Convolutions 
Of  the  brain.     Sec  brain,  ^i/ruy,  and  sulcu.i. 

convolutive  (kon'vo-lu-tiv),  «.  [=  F.  eonvolu- 
tif;  as  ronvolute  +  -ive.~\  In  hot.,  same  as  con- 
volute. 

convolve  (kon-volv'),  ''•  '•>  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
volved, ppr.  convolving.  [=  It.  convoh/ere,  con- 
volverc,  <  L.  convolverc,  pp.  convolutus,  roll  to- 
gether, <  com-,  together,  +  volvcre,  roll:  see 
voluble,  volute,  and  cf.  involve,  evolve,  revolve.'] 
To  roll  or  wind  together;  roll  or  twist  (one 
part  or  thing)  on  another. 

Then  Satan  first  knew  pain, 
And  writhefl  him  to  and  fro  convolved. 

Milton,  v.  I..,  vi.  328. 

Newly  hatched  maggots  .  .  .  can  convolve  the  stubborn 

leaf.  Derham. 

Minn  thunders  dreadful  under-ground, 
Then  poui-s  out  smoke  in  wreathing  curls  convolved. 

Addison.  .-Eneid,  iii. 

convolvent  (kon-vol'vent),  a.  [<  L.  convol- 
veu(t-)s,  ppr.  of  convolverc,  roll  together:  see 
coni-o/rc]  KoUitig;  winding;  inwrapping:  spe- 
cifically applied,  in  eniom.,  to  the  tegmina  of  an 
orthopterous  insect  when,  in  repose,  the  anal 
areas  lie  horizontally  one  over  the  other  on  the 
back  of  the  insect,  while  the  rest  of  the  teg- 


1247 

mina  are  vertical,  covering  the  sides  and  lower 
wings,  as  in  the  katydid. 

Convol'vulaceae  (kon-vol-vu-la'sf-e),  «.  jii. 
[NL.,  <  <'<itivolvuhi.v  +  -acea:j  A  large  nattu'al 
order  of  niouopetalous  exogens,  consisting  of 
herbs  or  shrubs  usually  twining  or  trailing,  and 
often  with  milky  juice,  exemplilied  by  the  genus 
ConvolDUlus.  It  is  allied  to  the  .%lanacea-anii  Scroplmla- 
riaceop,  from  which  it  is  distinguished  by  the  general  habit, 
the  alternate  leaves,  and  the  comparatively  large  solitary 
or  geminate  seeds  filled  with  a  crumpled  embryo.  There 
arc  abiuit  30  genera  and  soo  species,  of  temperate  and  tropi. 
cal  regions,  including  the  morning-glory  (///oma-a),  tile 
hm<\\veei\  (Cimvolvidus).  the  dodder  (C'«scH/rt),  etc.  Many 
possess  purgative  qualities,  and  some  are  used  in  medicine, 
as  jalap  and  -scaminony.  The  jirincipal  food-product  of 
the  order  is  the  sweet  potato,  Iponima  Batatas. 

COnvolvulaceOUS  (kon-vol-vu-la'shius),  a.  [< 
Convolvulaccw.]  In  hot.,  belonging  or  relating 
to  the  natural  order  ('oja'o/r«?«ce(F,'  resembling 
the  convolvulus. 

COnvol'Vulic  (kon-vor\'Ti-lik),  a.  [<  Convolvulus 
+  -('('.]     Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  plants  of 

the  genus  Convolvulus Convolvullc  acid.    Same 

as  convolvtdinic  acid. 

convolvulin  (kon-vol'vu-lin),  «.  [<  Convolvulus 
+  -!«'-.]  A  glucoside,  the  active  purgative  prin- 
ciple of  jalap. 

convolvulinic  (kon-vol-vu-lin'ik),  fl.  [<  con- 
volvulin -I-  -ic.~\     Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 

plants  of  the  genus  Convolvulus Convolvulinic 

acid,  an  acid  derived  from  the  resin  of  jalap,  Conrofni. 
to.^  ./alii/'a  of  Llniia'us,  now  known  as  Exoifoniuin.  Furga. 
Also  c'liirolrolie  acid. 

Convolvulus  (kon-vol'vu-lus),  «.  [=  F.  con- 
volve, convolvulus  =  Sp.  convdlvulo  =  It.  convol- 
volo  =  Dan.  konvolvolus,  <  L.  convolvulus  (dim. 
form),  bindweed  (in  reference  to  their  twining 
habit),  <  convolverc,  roll  together,  entwine:  see 
convolve]  1.  [NL.]  One  of  the  principal  genera 
of  the  natural  order  Con- 
volvulacccr,  of  about  150 
species,  natives  of  tem- 
perate and  subtropical 
regions,  and  especially 
abundant  in  the  eastern 
Mediterranean  region. 
They  are  slender,  twining  herbs, 
with  showy  trumpet-shaped 
flowers.  The  more  common  spe- 
cies of  the  fields,  as  C  sepium 
and  C.  arvetviis.  are  popularly 
known  as  bindweed.  C.  Scavi- 
7M07i('rt,of  the  Levant,  yields  the 
purgative  drug  scaminony. 
2.  [/.  c]  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Convolvulus. 
The  lustre  of  the  long  convolvu- 
luses 
That  coil'd  around  the  stately 

stems,  and  ran 
Ev'n  to  tile  limit  of  the  land. 

Tennifson,  Enoch  Ardeu. 

convoy  (kon-voi'),  t'.  <.  [< 
ME.  (north.)  convoien,con- 
voyen,  <  OP.  convoier  (F. 
convoyer  =  Sp.  convoyar 
=  Pg.  comboiar  =  It.  con- 
vogliare),  another  form  of  conveicr,  >  E.  convey  : 
see  coHi'fi/,  which  is  a  doublet  of  convoy.]  1. 
To  accompany  on  the  way  for  protection,  either 
by  sea  or  land ;  escort :  as,  ships  of  war  con- 
voyed the  Jamaica  fleet;  troops  convoyed  the 
baggage-wagons. 

We  embarqued  in  a  Dutch  Fregat,  bound  for  Flushing, 
convoyed  and  accompanied  by  five  other  stoute  vessells. 
Evelyn,  Diary,  July  21,  1641. 
She  is  a  galley  of  the  Gran  Duca, 
That,  through  the  fear  of  the  Algerines, 
Convoys  those  lazy  brigantines. 

Lonr/felloiv,  Golden  Legend,  v. 

2.  To  accompany  for  safety  or  guidance ;  at- 
tend as  an  escort  on  a  journey. 

But  hark  !  a  rap  comes  gently  to  the  door ; 
Jenny,  wha  kciis  tlie  meaning  o'  the  same. 
Tells  how  a  neihor  lad  cam  o'er  the  moor, 
To  do  some  errands,  and  convoy  her  hame. 

Burns,  Cottar's  Saturday  Night. 
3t.  To  convey. 

Imagination's  chariot  convoyed  her 

Into  a  garden  where  more  Beauties  smil'd 

Than  Aphrodisius's  Groves  false  face  did  wear. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  194. 

convoy  (kon'voi),  «.  [<  convoy,  v.  Cf.  convey, 
«.]     It.  Conveyance. 

Let  him  depart ;  his  passjiort  shall  be  made, 
And  crowns  for  concoi/  put  into  his  imrse. 

.Shak.,  lien.  V,,  iv.  .-i. 

2.  The  act  of  accompanying  and  escorting  for 
protection  or  defense;  escort. 

Such  fellows  .  .  .  will  learn  you  by  rote  where  services 
were  done;  ...  at  such  a  breach,  at  such  a  convoy. 

SItak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  6. 

Being  safely  come  to  the  Marine,  in  Ctmvoy  of  his  Ma. 
jesty's  Jewels.  Uowell,  Letters,  I.  iii.  39. 


Bindweed  (Ctmvolvutus 
sepium).  (From  Le  Maout 
and  Decaisne's  "  Traiti  ge- 
nt^ral  dc  Botanique.") 


convulsionary 

3.  The  protection  afforded  by  an  accompany- 
ing escort,  as  of  troops,  a  vessel  of  war,  etc. 

A  goodly  IMnnace,  richly  laden,  and  to  launch  forth  un- 
der my  auspicious  Convoy.    Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  v.  7. 

The  remainder  of  the  journey  was  performed  under  the 
convoy  of  a  numerous  and  well-armed  escort. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

To  obtain  the  convoy  of  a  man-of-war.  Macaulay. 

4.  An  escort  or  accompanying  and  protecting 
force  ;  a  convopng  vessel,  fleet,  or  troop. 

Doubtless  they  have  fitted  out  a  convoy  worthy  the  noble 
temper  of  the  man  and  the  grandeur  of  his  project. 

Everett,  Orations,  I.  157. 
To  prevent  these  annoyances  [of  search  at  sea],  govern- 
ments have  sometimes  arranged  with  one  another  that 
the  presence  of  a  public  vessel,  or  convoy,  among  a  fleet 
of  merchantiiieii.  shall  be  evidence  that  the  latter  are  en- 
gaged  in  a  lawful  trade. 

Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  191. 
The  next  morning  (I)  proceeded  to  La  Grange  with  no 
convoy  but  the  few  cavalrvraen  I  had  with  me. 

Lf.  S.  (irant,  Pei-sonal  .Memoirs,  I.  .'iSC. 

5.  The  ship,  fleet,  party,  or  thing  conducted 
or  escorted  and  protected ;  that  which  is  con- 
voyed :  as,  in  the  fog  the  frigate  lost  sight  of 
her  convoy.  [The  most  common  sense  in  nau- 
tical use.]  —  6.  A  friction-brake  for  carriages. 
E.  R.  Knight. 

convulse  (kon-\-uls'),  I',  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  con- 
vulseil,  ppr.  convulsing.  [=  F.  convulscr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  convulsar,  <  L.  convulsus,  convolsus,  pp.  of 
convellere  (>  It.  convellere),  pluck  up,  dislocate, 
con-vtUse,  <  com-,  together,  -1-  vellere,  pluck, 
pull.]  1.  To  draw  or  contract  spasmodically  or 
involuntarily,  as  the  muscular  parts  of  an  ani- 
mal body;  affect  by  iiTegular  spasms:  as,  his 
whole  frame  was  convulsed  with  agony. —  2. 
To  shake ;  disturb  by  violent  irregular  action ; 
cause  great  or  violent  agitation  in. 

Conculsiny  heaven  and  earth. 

Thomson,  Summer,  1.  1143. 
The  two  royal  houses,  whose  conflicting  claims  had  long 
conviilsed  the  kingdom,  were  at  length  united. 

Macaulay,  Uallam's  Const.  Hist. 

convulsible  (kon-vul'si-bl),  a.  [=  F.  cotivtdsi- 
lik;  <  L.  convulsus,  pp.  of  convellere,  eon'vulse 
(see  convulse),  +  -ible.]  Capable  of  being  con- 
vulsed; subject  to  con-vulsion.     Emerson. 

convulsion  (kgn-vul'shon),  n.  [=  F.  convulsion 
=  Sp  convulsion  =  Pg.  convulsao  =  It.  convulsione 
=  D.  lonvulsie  =  G.  convulsion  =  Dan.  Sw.  kon- 
vulsion,  <  L.  convidsio(n-),  convolgio{n-),  cramp, 
convulsion,  <  convulsus,  pp.  of  convellere,  con- 
vulse: see  convidse.]  1.  A  violent  and  invohm- 
tary  contraction  of  the  muscular  parts  of  an 
animal  body,  ■(vitli  alternate  relaxation ;  a  fit. 
Infants  are  frequently  atfccti-d  witli  t-.tiiviilsions,  the  body 
undergoing  vitdeiit  spasiimdic  contracti.ms,  and  feeling 
and  voluntary  motion  ceasing  for  the  time  being. 

If  my  hand  be  put  into  motion  by  a  convulsion,  the  in- 
differeucy  of  that  operative  faculty  is  taken  away.     Locke. 

2.  Any  ■\'iolent  and  irregular  motion;  turmoil; 
timiult ;  commotion. 

Whether  it  be  that  Pi'ovidence  at  certain  periods  sends 
great  men  into  the  world,  ...  or  that  such  at  all  times 
latently  exist,  and  are  developed  into  notice  by  national 
convulsions,  .  .  .  the  fact  is  undeniable  that  the  great 
men  who  effected  the  American  and  French  revolutions 
.  .  .  left  behind  them  no  equals.  W.  Chatnhcrs. 

3.  Specifically,  in  geol.,  a  sudden  and  -v-iolent 
disturbance  and  change  of  position  of  the  strata ; 
a  geological  event  taking  place  rapidly  and  at 
one  impulse,  instead  of  slowly  and  by  repeated 
efforts:  nearly  the  same  as  catastrophe  or  etita- 
clysm . —  4t.  Violent  voluntary  muscular  effort. 

Those  two  massy  pillars 
With  horrible  c&nvuldtyn  to  and  fro 
He  tugg  d.  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1649. 

Crowing  convulsions,  a  popular  name  of  laryngismus 
stridulus,  or  spasm  of  the  larynx  ;  false  croup;  spasmodic 
crouji.  =Syn.  2.  I'istiirbance.  jierturbation,  throe. 

convulsional  (kon-vul'shon-al),  o.  [<  convul- 
sion +  -III.]  1.  Kelating  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
con\'iilsioiis;  cataclysmic. —  2.  Subject  to  con- 
\^llsinns.     [Rare  in  botli  senses.] 

convulsionary  (kon-vul'shnn-a-ri),  fl.  and  n. 
[=  F.  convulsionnairc  =  It.  convuhionario,  <  NL. 
convulsionarius,  <.  L.  eonvulsio(n-),  convulsion: 
see  convulsion.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  convul- 
sion ;  of  the  nature  of  muscular  convulsions: 
as,  convulsionary  struggles. —  2.  Causing  or  re- 
sulting from  violent  disturbance  or  agitation. 

Whatever  was  convulsionary  tiiul  destructive  in  politics, 
and  above  all  in  religion. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  sen,  p.  210. 

H.  n.;  Tpl.  convulsionaries  (-riz).  One  who  is 
subject  to  convulsions;  specifically  [rap.],  one 
of  a  class  of  Jan.senisfs  in  France  who  gained 
notoriety  by  falling  into  convulsive  spasms  and 
by  other  extravagant  actions,  supposed  to  bo 
accompanied  by  miraculous  cures,  in  response 


convulsionary 

to  a  supposed  miraeiilous  influence  emanating 
from  the  tomb  of  a  pious  Jansenist,  Francois  de 
Paris,  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  MiSdard  near  Paris, 
who  died  in  1727.  They  continued  to  exist  for 
more  than  fifty  years. 
convulsionist  (kon-viU'shou-ist),  n.  [=  p.  con- 
rulaioiiiiistc  (in  sense  1) ;  as  convulsion  +  -ist.'] 

1.  A  convulsionary. 

A  cluiiise  came  over  liim  [Conrad  Beissel,  founder  of  the 
order  of  the  SoHtary)  timt  brought  him  into  contact  witii 
the  ranting  conyftisiomVi  Frederick  Rock  .  .  .  and  others 
of  the  awakened.  The  Century,  XXIII.  21li. 

2.  In  geol.,  a  catastrophist. 

There  were  tlie  convulsUmUts,  or  believers  in  the  para- 
mount efficacy  of  subterranean  movement. 

Gei/cie,  Geol.  Sketches,  ii.  5. 

convulsive  (kon-vul'siv),  a.  [=F.  com-nlsif  = 
Sp.  Ps-  It.  ronntlsico,  <  L.  as  if  "conruhiinis,  < 
convuUut!,  jip.  of  conrvllere,  convulse:  see  con- 
vulse and  -iccj]  1.  Producing  or  attended  by 
convulsion;  tending  to  con^iilse:  as,  '^conrul- 
sire  rage,"  Drijden,  Aurengzebe. 

In  Silence  weep ; 
And  thy  convulsive  Sorrows  inward  keep. 

Prior,  Carmen  .Seculare,  st.  8. 

2.  Of  the  natiu'e  of  or  characterized  by  convul- 
sions or  spasms. 
In  certain  cases  cpnrfi^A'a'c  attacks  are  congenital.  Quaiii. 

convulsively  (kon-vul'siv-li),  adr.  In  a  con- 
vulsive manner ;  with  convulsion  ;  spasmodi- 
cally. 

As  the  blood  is  draining  from  him  (the  dying  gladiator), 

he  pants  and  looks  wild,  and  the  chest  heaves  c&nvulsivclij. 

F.  Wanifr,  Physical  Exiu'ession,  p.  303. 

cony,  coney  (ko'id  or  kim'i),  «.;  pi.  conies,  co- 
neys (ko'niz  or  kun'iz).  [Early  mod.  E.  and 
later  also  conic,  connij,  conneij,  connie,  ctinnij,  cun- 
tiie,  <  ME.  cony,  conny,  conynr/,  conninge,  conig, 
cunig,  etc.  (>  W.  cmning)  (the  normal  type  be- 
ing "conin,  the  final  consonant  being  subse- 
quently dropped,  or  passing  into  ng,  as  in  *co- 
ning,  coni/iig,  mod.  cunning^  as  a  fish-name,  and 
in  cunningaire  (see  conyger)  and  the  siu'name 
Cunningham,  also  spelled  Cunyngham :  see  be- 
low), =  MD.  cuiiin,  later  Iconijn,  D.  konijn  =  Sw. 
Dan.  knuin  =  MLGr.  Icniiin  =  MG.  kanyn  (>  G. 
kaniii,  now  dim.  kaninchen;  MHG.  kiiniclin,  later 
kuniglui,  kiiiiUn,  kiingcle,  kiinele,  kiiniglc,  koni- 
glcin,  etc.,  after  L.),  <  OP.  conin,  conniu,  con- 
gnin,  coning,  counin,  by-form  of  conil,  connil,  cu- 
gnil,  counil,  =  Pr.  eonil  =  Sp.  concjo  =  Pg.  coclho 
=  It.  conit]ii<>  ^  Gr.  KovtuAoQ,  hivvniXoi;,  <  L.  cuni- 
cuius,  a  rabbit;  said  to  be  of  Hispanic  origin. 
The  liistorical  pron.  is  kun'i;  ko'ni  is  recent 
and  follows  the  spelling  cony.  The  word  is  very 
frequent  in  early  mod.  E.  (and  in  OP.,  etc.)  in 
various  deflected  or  allusive  senses  (see  def.  6). 
The  name  of  the  cony  enters  into  a  number  of 
local  names  and  sm-uaraes,  as  Coney,  Cnneyhenre, 
Ciiiiiugxhji,  I'oniiigtou,  Cunyngham,  Cunningham, 
Conylliorj),  etc.]  1.  A  rabbit ;  a  biuTowing  ro- 
dent quadruped  of  the  genus  Lepus,  as  L.  cuni- 
culus  of  Europe. 

Connygez  in  cretoyne  [a  sweet  sauce]  colourede  f ulle  faire. 
Morle  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  197. 

Ah  sir,  be  good  to  hir,  she  is  but  a  gristle  ; 

Ah  sweete  lambe  and  coueif ! 

UdttU,  Eoister  Doister,  i.  4. 

2.  A  daman,  or  species  of  the  family  Hyracidce, 
Ol'der  Hgracoidca.  So  used  in  the  English  Bible  (Lev. 
xi.  5;  Dent.  xiv.  7;  Ps.  civ.  16),  where  corny  is  used  to 
translate  the  Hebrew  shaphen,  now  identifled  with  the 
Syrian  hyrax  or  daman  {Hyrax  syriacus  or  H.  daman),  and 
applied  t<>  other  species  of  the  genus.  The  same  animal  is 
also  called  ashkoko,  ganam,  and  wabber.  See  hyrax  and 
daman. 

The  conies  are  but  a  feeble  folk,  yet  make  they  their 
houses  in  the  rocks.  Prov.  xxx.  26. 

3.  The  fur  of  conies  or  rabbits,  once  much 
used  in  England. —  4.  Tlie  pika,  calling-hare, 
or  little  chief  hare,  Lagomys  princcps,  of  North 
America. 

The  nnners  and  hnntei-s  in  the  West  know  these  oddities 
as  conies  and  "starved  rats."         Stand.  Xat.  Hist.,  V.  81. 

5.  In  her.,  a  rabbit  used  as  a  bearing. — 6.  In 
ichth.,  the  nigger-fish. —  7t.  A  simpleton;  a 
gull ;  a  dupe. 

The  system  of  cheating,  or,  as  it  is  now  called,  swindling, 
was  carried  to  a  great  length  early  in  the  seventeenth 
century;  .  ,  .  a  collective  . society  of  sharpers  was  called  a 
warren,  luid  their  dupes  rjilibit-suckers  (that  is,  young  rab- 
bits)  or  cc/i/'V,  Nares. 

cony-burrow,  coney-burrow  (k6'ni-bur"6),  n. 

[Formerly  also  cunnyhurrow,  -hiirrongh.']  A 
place  where  rabbits  burrow  in  the  earth ;  a 
cony-warren. 

conycatcht,  coneycatcht,  f.  [<  conycatcher, 
coneycutcher.']  I.  intrans.  To  cheat ;  trick. 
See  conycatcher.     [Thieves'  slang.] 


1248 

I  nmst  coney-catch  ;  I  must  shift. 

SAaJ-.,  M.  W.  otW.,  i.  .S, 

II.  trans.  To  trick  ;  impose  upon ;  cheat. 

I  11  cony-catch  yon  for  this. 

Middleton,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  iv,  3. 
But,  wenches,  let's  be  wise,  and  make  rooks  of  them  that 
I  warrant  are  now  setting  pursenets  to  conycatch  us. 

Dekker  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  v.  1, 

conycatchert,  coneycatchert,  «•  [<  cnny,  co- 
ney, 7,  +  caUlier.~\  One  who  catches  or  takes 
in  dupes ;  a  cheat ;  a  sharper ;  a  swindler. 

We  are  smoked  for  being  coneij-eatchers. 

Mtfssinyer,  Renegado,  iv,  1, 

conycatchingt,  coneycatchingt,  n.  and  a.  [Ver- 
bal n.  of  coHf/ort/oA,  co«e^ca;cA,t'.]  I.  H.  Cheat- 
ing; swinilling. 

Master  K.  G,,  would  it  not  make  yon  blush  if  you  sold 
Orlando  Furioso  to  the  queenes  players  for  twenty  nobles, 
and,  wlien  they  were  in  the  country,  sold  the  same  play 
to  Lord  Admirals  men,  for  as  nmch  more?  Was  not  this 
plain  coney-caichiny  ?        Defence  uf  Coneycatchiny  (1592). 

II.  a.  Cheating. 

()  eoney-catchiny  Cupid. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  iv.  4. 

cony-fish,  coney-fish  (ko'ni-fish),  ».    A  local 

English  name  of  the  liurbot.  it  appears  to  be  de- 
rived from  tlie  fish's  habit  of  lurking  in  holes  of  river- 
Ijanks,  as  a  cony  or  rabbit  does  on  land.     Day. 

cony-gartht,  coney-gartht,  ".    [Late  ME.  co- 

nyngcrthc  (written  connynge  erthr,  as  if  'cony- 
earth,'  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  90);  <  cony,  coney, 
+  gartli^.]  An  inelosure  for  conies;  a  cony- 
warren. 

conygert,  conyngert,  »•  [E.  dial,  conigar  (and 
Conigree  us  a  local  name);  Sc.  cuningar,  cun- 
ningaire ;  early  mod.  E.  conyger,  connynger, 
counyngar,  also  conigree,  conigrca,  conniegrea, 
connigrey,  and  even  cunnigreene ;  <  ME.  conyger, 
connyngere,  <  OP.  conniniere,  coniiiycrc  (adapted 
to  connin),  later  also  conilliere,  =  It.  conigliira, 
conegliera,  <  ML.  cunicularia,  a  rabbit-warren 
(prop.  fem.  of  adj.  *eunieularins,  pertaining  to 
the  rabbit;  cf.  L.  cunieuUirius,  a  miner:  see  cu- 
iiicular),  <  cunicnlus,  >  OP.  conin,  connin,  etc.,  > 
ME.  conyng,  conig,  cony,  etc.,  a  rabbit:  see  cony. 
The  form  conyger,  conynger,  with  g  repr.  y,  orig. 
i,  seems  to  have  been  partly  confused  with  the 
equiv.  fOH^-(/«rf/i,  q.  v.]  A  rabbit-warren;  a 
cony-warren. 

With  them  that  perett  robbe  eonyyerys. 

Lydyate,  Minor  Poems,  p.  174. 

Warens  and  conyyers  and  parkis  palyydde  occupie  moche 
grounde  nat  inhabitaunt,  leporaria  sive  lagotrophia, 

Honnan,  Vulgaria  (ed.  Way). 

COnyngt,  n.     An  obsolete  foi-m  of  cony.     Horn. 

of  the  Hose. 

conyngert,  n.     See  conyger. 

cony-wool,  coney-wool  ( ko'ni- wul),  n.  The 
fur  of  raljbits,  extensively  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  hats. 

Conyza  (ko-ni'za),  n.  [NL.,<  L.  couy:a,<,  Gr. 
Kurvca,  fleabane.]  A  genus  of  composite  plants 
of  warm  regions.  The  j)lants  known  as  flea- 
hane,  which  were  formerly  referred  to  it,  are 
now  placed  in  the  genus  Inula. 

coo  (ko),  r.  [Imitative  of  the  sound,  which  is 
also  variously  represented  by  the  equiv.  (Sc.) 
croo, croodle;  cf .  Icel.  kurra  ( >  Sc.  curr,  coo, pnar: 
see  curr)  =  Dan.  kurre  =  D.  korren  =  MHG. 
gurren,  gcrren,  G.  girren,  coo;  Sw.  knurla,  kut- 
tra,  coo;  F.  roncouler,  coo ;  Hind,  kukn,  the  coo- 
ing of  a  dove;  Pers.  hnhu,  a  dove.  Cf.  cook'^, 
euckoo.'\  I.  intrans.  1.  To  utter  a  low,  plain- 
tive, mui'muring  sound  (imitated  by  the  sound 
of  the  word)  characteristic  of  pigeons  or  doves. 
The  stock-dove  only  through  the  forest  cooes 
Mi)urnf  nlly  hoarse.  Thowsun,  Sunnner,  1.  615. 

The  dark  oakwood  where  the  pigeons  cooed. 

Witliaui  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  219. 

Hence — 2.  To  converse  affectionately,  like  coo- 
ing doves ;  make  love  in  murmtiring  endear- 
ments: commonly  in  the  phrase  to  bill  and  coo. 
See  billT-,  V.  i. 

What  are  you  doing  now. 

Oh  Thomas  Moore'/ 
Sighing  or  suing  now, 
Rhyming  or  wooing  now. 
Billing  or  cooiny  x\ow. 
Which,  Thomas  Moore? 

Ilyran,  To  Thomas  Moore. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  utter  by  cooing. 

In  answer  cooed  the  cushat  dove 
Uer  notes  of  peace  and  rest  ami  lo\'e. 

Scolt,  h.  of  the  L.,  iii.  2. 
2.  To  call.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
coo  (ko),  H.    [<.coo,r.']    The  characteristic  mur- 
muring sound  uttered  by  doves  and  pigeons. 

.\  rarer  visitant  is  tlie  turtle-dove,  whose  pleasant  coo 
...  I  have  sometimes  heard, 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  19. 


cook 

COOCCUpant  (ko-ok'u-pant),  a.  [<  co-1  -f  occu- 
pant.]    Jointly  occupying. 

The  republic  of  Hayti,  cooccupant  with  San  Domingo  of 
the  island,  was  disposed  to  look  askance  at  the  intrusion 
upon  its  shores  of  so  powerful  a  neighbor. 

G.  S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  128. 

COOChee  (ko'che'),  r.  t.  [Imitative;  cf.  coo, 
chuck'^,  cluck,  etc.]  To  call  (poultry)  by  an  imi- 
tation of  clucking.     [Rare.] 

The  voice  of  Mrs.  General  Likens  coocheeiny  the  poultry 
ti>  their  morning  meal,  ordering  the  servants  in  their  du. 
ties.  W.  M.  Baker,  New  'I'imothy,  p.  92. 

COOCh-grasst,  n-     See  couch-gra.<is. 

COOer  (kii'tr),  n.  A  dove  or  pigeon;  in  the 
plural,  the  Gemitores,  the  second  order  of  birds 
in  Maegillivray's  system :  so  named  from  their 
characteristic  note.     See  Columbtc. 

COOey,  ".  and  )'.     See  eooie. 

COOf  (kiif),  n.  [Also  written  cuif ;  origin  un- 
known.]   A  lout ;  a  coward.     [Scotch.] 

Ve  see  yon  birkie,  ca'd  a  lord, 
Wha  struts,  an'  stares,  an'  a'  that; 

Thti'  hundreds  worship  at  his  word, 
He's  but  a  coof  for  a'  that. 

Bums,  For  A'  That. 

COOie,  COOey  (ko'i),  n.  [Imitative.]  The  cry 
or  call  of  the  Australian  aborigines. 

In  Australia,  as  we  have  seen,  loud  cooeys  are  made  on 
coming  within  a  nnle  of  an  encampment  —  an  act  which, 
while  primarily  indicating  pleasure  at  the  coming  reunion, 
fnrtlitr  indicates  tlmse  friendly  intentions  which  a  silent 
approacli  would  render  doubtful. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  340. 

COOie,  COOey  (ko'i),  v.  i.     To  cry  or  call  like  the 
aborigines  of  Australia. 
COOingly  (ko'ing-li),  adv.     In  a  cooing  manner. 

O  thou  !  for  whose  soul-soothing  quiet,  turtles 
Passion  their  voices  cooinyly  'mong  myrtles.     Keatt. 

COO-in-new  (ko'in-nO'),  n.  [Australian.]  A 
useful  verbciiaceous  timber-tree  of  Australia, 
Gmelina  Leichhardtii.  The  wood  has  a  flue  silvery 
grain,  and  is  nmch  prized  for  tl<ioring  and  for  the  decks  of 
vessels,  as  it  is  reputed  never  to  shrink  after  a  moderate 
seasoning, 

COOJa  (ko'ja),  n.  A  porous  earthenware  water- 
vessel  ■witii  a  wide  mouth,  used  in  India,  espe- 
cially in  Bombay. 

cook^  (kiik),  I'.  i<  ME.  coken  (cf.  AS.  gecocnian, 
cook)  =  D.  koken  =  OHG.  cochon,  chochon,  choh- 
hon,  MHG.  cliochen,  kochen,  G.  kochen  =  Dan. 
koge  =  Sw.  koka,  boil,  cook  (the  verb  in  Teut. 
being  in  part  from  the  noim),  =  P.  cuire  =  Pr. 
cozer,  coire  =  Sp.  cocer  (cf.  Pg.  cozinhar)  =  It. 
cuocere,  cook,  <  L.  cocjuere,  cook  (bake,  boil, 
roast, etc.:  see coet, concoct),  =Gr. 5ri'7r-r(vj),cook 
(see  jieptic),  =  Skt.  -y/  jiach,  cook:  see  cooJ'l, 
«.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  fit  for  eating  by  the 
action  of  heat,  as  in  boiling,  stewing,  roasting, 
baking,  etc. ;  especially,  to  prepare  in  an  ap- 
petizing way,  as  meats  or  vegetables,  by  vari- 
ous combinations  of  materials  and  flavoring. 

filost  of  the  meats  are  cooked  with  clarified  butter. 

E-  M'.  Lane,  Modern  Egyjitians,  I.  180. 

Hence  —  2.  In  general,  to  subject  to  the  action 
of  heat. — 3.  To  dress  up,  alter,  color,  concoct, 
or  falsely  invent  (a  narrative,  statement,  ex- 
cuse, etc.),  for  some  special  pirrpose,  as  that  of 
making  a  more  favorable  impression  than  the 
facts  of  the  ease  warrant ;  falsify :  often  fol- 
lowed by  up :  as,  to  cook  up  a  story. 

The  accounts,  even  if  cooked,  still  exercise  some  check. 

J.  S.  Still. 

He  .  .  .  had  told  all  the  party  a  great  bouncing  lie,  he 
Cook'd  ai'.  Barhaui,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II,  193. 

4.  To  disajipoint ;  punish.  Brockett.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —To  cook  one's  goose,  to  kill  or  rnin  one;  spoil 
one's  plan  ;  do  for  one.     [Slang.] 

II.  intrans.  To  prepare  food  for  eating;  act 
as  cook. 
COOfcl  (kuk),  n.  [<  ME.  cook,  coke,  cok,  coc,  < 
AS.  coc  =OS.  kok  =  D.  A'oA-  =  OHG.  clioh,  MHG. 
G.  koch  =  Dan.  kok  =  Sw.  koek  =  It.  cutnv,  <  L. 
coepius,  also  cocus,  early  L.  coquos,  a  cook,  <  co- 
guere,  cook  :  see  cook"^,  v.]  One  whose  occupa- 
tion is  the  cooking  of  food. 

Stuarde,  colce,  and  snrueyour. 

Assenteu  in  connselle,  with-outen  skorne. 

How  tiio  lorde  schalle  fare  at  niete  tho  niorne, 

Babee-s  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p,  316. 
And  the  cook  took  up  the  shoulder  .  .  .  and  set  it  be- 
fore Saul.  1  Sam,  ix.  24. 

COOk^  (kok),  V.  i.  [=  Hind,  kukna,  cry  as  a 
cuckoo;  imitative  of  the  soimd.  Cf.  cuckoo, 
coo,  cocA-l,  etc.]  To  make  the  noise  uttered  by 
the  cuckoo.     [Rare.] 

COOk^  (kiik),  r.  I.  [Also  written  tomA-.  Ct.keek.'] 
To  a])pear  for  a  moment  and  then  suddenly  dis- 
appear ;  appear  and  disappear  by  turns :  as,  he 
cookit  round  the  corner.     [Scotch.] 


cook 

[The  brook)  whiles  plitter'd  to  the  nightly  rays, 

AVi'  bickerin',  ihinciii'  dazzlt ; 
Wliiles  L\io/.-it  uiiikMiieath  the  braes, 
lieluw  tlie  >iiie;itiirij.'  llazel. 

Unseen  tliiit  niflit.  Bumx,  Halloween. 

cook^  (kuk),  r.  t.     Same  as  (•«<**. 

cook-book  (kuk'buk),  n.  A  book  coutaining 
reui]H's  :aici  instruftions  for  cooking.     [U.  S.] 

COOk-COnner  (kuk'kun'er),  ».  [<  cook-  (appli- 
cation not  clear)  -I-  Conner'^.  Cf.  cook-wrasse.l 
Same  as  cook-icnissc. 

COOkee  (kiik'e),  II.  [<  oooA-1  +  -eel,  as  in  coachee, 
etc.]  1.  A  female  cook.  [Colloq.]  —  2.  A 
male  assistant  to  a  male  cook,  as  in  a  lumber- 
ers' i-ainp.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

COOkeite  (kiik'it),  «.  [Named  after  J.  P.  Cooke, 
of  Harvard  College.]  A  variety  of  lithimn 
mica,  occurring  in  minute  scales  on  rubellite 
at  Hcljroii  ill  Ihe  State  of  ilame. 

cooker  (kuk'cr),  II,  One  who  or  that  which 
cooks:  as,  a  steam  cooker, 

cookery  (kuk'e-ri),  «. ;  pi.  cookeries  (-riz).  [< 
M  E.  rokerie  (="D.  kokerij  =  LG.  kokerie) ;  <  eook^ 
+  -eri/.]  1.  The  art  or  practice  of  cooking  and 
dressing  food  for  the  table. 

The  curate  tnrned  up  his  coat-cuffs,  and  applied  himself 
to  the  cuokt-rii  with  vigor.       Charlotte  Bruiile,  Shirley,  ii. 

2.  A  place  for  cooking  or  preparing  meats,  etc.; 
in  the  quotation,  a  place  for  trying  out  oil. 

Formerly  the  Dutch  did  try  out  their  train-oyi  in  Spitz- 
bergeu,  at  Snieerenbei-fi,  an<l  about  the  Cook-en/  of  Haiiin- 
gen.   Quoted  in  C.  J/.  Scamiiwns  -Marine  Mammals,  p.  200. 

3t.  A  cooked  dish ;  a  made  dish ;  a  dainty. 

His  appetite  was  ffone,  and  cookeries  were  provided  in 
order  to  tempt  his  palate. 

Itoijer  North,  Lord  Guilford,  II.  205. 

4t.  Material  for  cooking. 

There  are  estemed  to  bee  |in  Cairo]  15000.  lewes.  10- 
000.  {.'ookes  which  carry  their  Cookerie  ami  boile  it  as  they 
(jtie.  Purcha.t,  Pilgrimage,  p.  588. 

COOkey,  «.     See  cooky. 

cook-house  (kuk'hous),  ?i.  An  erection  on  a 
ship's  deck  for  containing  the  caboose  or  cook- 
ing apparatus ;  the  galley. 

cookie,  ".     See  cooky. 

COOkiSil  (kuk'ish),  a.  [<  cooA-l  -I-  -^s?^i.]  Like  a 
cook. 

I  cannot  abide  a  man  that's  too  fond  over  me —  so  cook- 
uh,  Miildleton  and  Dekk<-r,  Roaring  Girl,  iii,  2. 

cook-maid  (kiik'mad),  n.  A  maid  or  female  ser- 
vant who  dresses  food;  an  assistant  to  a  cook. 

cook-room  (kiik'rom),  H.  A  room  for  cookery ; 
a  kitchen  ;  in  ships,  a  galley  or  caboose. 

COOk-'Wrasse  (kuk'ras),  n,  [<  cook  (application 
not  clear)  -I-  wrasse,  Cf.  cook-conner.']  An  Eng- 
lish name  of  the  striped  wrasse,  i«6»'««  mixtus. 
Also  called  cook-coinier. 

cooky  (kiik'i),  II.;  pi.  cookies  (-iz).  [Also  writ- 
ten ciiokey,  cookie;  <  D.  koekje,  dim.  of.  koek,  a 
cake:  see  (•(//.■t>l.]  A  small,  flat,  sweet  cake: 
also  used  locally  for  small  cakes  of  various 
other  forms,  with  or  without  sweetening. 

He's  lost  every  hoof  and  hide,  I'll  bet  a  cookeii  ! 

Uri't  Ilarte,  Luck  of  Roaring  Camp. 

COOU  (kol).  n.  [<  ME.  cool,  cole,  col,  <  AS.  col 
(=  D.  koel  =  LG.  km  =  OIIG.  cliiwli,  MHG. 
kiicle,  G.  kiihl  =  Dan.  kiil),  cool,  <  cilan  (pret. 
'col,  pp.  c(tleii)  =  Icel.  kala,  be  cold  (a  strong 
verb,  of  which  ceiild,  E.  cold,  is  an  old  pp.  adj.) ; 
akin  to  L.  (icliis,  yelii,  cold,  frost,  ijcVhIus,  cold, 
qelarc,  freeze  (see  colil,  chilli,  yelid,  i/clatiii,  con- 
geal, jelly);  OBulg.  f/olotii,  ice.]  1.  Moderate- 
ly cold;  being  of  a  temperature  neither  warm 
nor  very  cold :  as,  cool  air ;  cool  water. 

Sweet  day,  so  cool,  so  calm,  so  bright, 
The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  sky. 

G.  Herbert,  Virtue. 
Fresh-wash 'd  in  coolest  dew.        Teiiwitton,  Fair  Women. 
.See.  as  I  linger  here,  the  siiu  grows  low  ; 
Cool  airs  arc  murmuring  that  the  night  is  near. 

lin/ant,  Comiucror's  Grave. 

2.  Having  a  slight  or  not  intense  sensation  of 
cold.  See  cold,  a.,  '.i. — 3.  Not  jiroducing  heat 
or  warmth;  pennitting  or  imparting  a  sensa- 
tion of  coolness;  allowing  coolness,  especially 
by  facilitating  radiation  of  heat  or  access  of  cool 
air,  or  by  intercepting  radiated  heat :  as,  a  cool 
ilress. 

I'  nder  the  cool  shade  of  a  sycamore.    Shak. ,  L.  L.  L. ,  v.  2. 

The  British  soldier  conquered  under  the  coot  shade  of 
aristocracy.  Napier,  Peninsular  War. 

In  figurative  uses: — 4.  Not  excited  or  heated 
by  passion  of  any  kind;  witliout  ardor  or  visi- 
ble emotion ;  calm ;  unmoved :  as,  a  cool  tem- 
per ;  a  cool  lover. 

()  gentle  son. 
Upon  the  heat  and  flame  of  thy  distemper 
Sprinkle  cool  patience.  Shak.,  Handut,  iii.  4. 

79 


1249 

Carry  her  to  her  chamber : 
Be  that  her  prison,  till  in  cooler  blood 
I  shall  determine  of  her. 

Masxinfjer,  Roman  Actor,  iv.  2. 

While  she  wept,  and  I  strove  to  be  coo(, 
He  fiercely  gave  me  the  lie. 

Tennygcm,  Maud,  xxiii. 

5.  Not  hasty  ;  deliberate:  as,  a  coo?  purpose. 

Lovers  and  madmen  have  such  seething  brains, 
Such  shaping  fantasies,  that  apprehend 
More  than  cool  reason  ever  comprehends. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1. 

6.  Manifesting  coldness,  apathy,  or  dislike  : 
ehUling;  frigid:  as,  a  coo/ manner. —  7.  Quietly 
impudent,  defiant,  or  selfish ;  deliberately  pre- 
suming: said  of  persons  and  acts.     [Colloq.] 

That  struck  me  as  rather  <.'0'>^  Punch. 

8.  Absolute ;  without  qualification ;  rotmd :  used 
in  speaking  of  a  sum  of  money,  generally  a 
large  sum,  by  way  of  emphasizing  the  amount. 
[CoUoq.] 

I  would  pit  her  for  a  cool  hundred. 

Smollftt,  Humphrey  Clinker,  i.  58. 

"  A  cooi  four  thousand.". . .  I  never  discovered  from  whom 
Joe  derived  the  conventional  temperature  of  the  four  thou- 
sand pounds,  but  it  appeareil  to  make  the  sura  of  money 
more  Ut  him,  and  he  had  a  manifest  relish  in  insisting  on 
its  being  cool.  Dickciu,  Great  Expectations,  Ivii. 

A  cool  hand.    See  haml.^Cool  as  a  cucumber.    See 

co<'iiiithi'r.=^yn.  4.  Composed,  Coll''.-tC(l,  etc.  (see  Crtil/il), 
dispassionate,  self-possessed,  unrultleil,  umiisturbed. —  6. 
1  ncuiKerncd,  lukewarm,  inditferent ;  cold-lduoded,  repel- 
lent. 
cooli  (kol),  n.  [<  coo?l,  a.]  A  moderate  or  re- 
freshing state  of  cold ;  moderate  temperature 
of  the  air  between  hot  and  cold. 

The  same  euynnynge  the  wyude  began  to  blowe  a  ryght 
good  coole  in  oure  waye. 

Sir  li.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  72. 
The  Lord  God  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the 
day.  Gen.  iii.  8. 

One  warm  gust,  full-fed  with  perfume,  blew 
Beyond  us,  as  we  entered  in  the  cool. 

Tennyson,  Gardener's  Daughter. 

cooll  (kol),  r.  [<  ME.  colen,  become  cool,  trans. 
make  cool,  <  AS.  cdlian  (=  OS.  kolon  =  D.  koc- 
len  =  OHG.  "cliKoljan,  chuolan,  MHG.  kueleii,  G. 
kiililcH  =  Dan.  kolc  =  Sw.  kyla),  become  cool, 
<  col,  cool :  see  cool^,  a.,  and  cf.  keel^.]   I.  trans. 

1.  To  make  cool  or  cold  ;  reduce  the  tempera- 
ture of :  as,  ice  cools  water. 

We  talk'd  :  the  stream  beneath  us  ran, 
The  wine-flask  lying  couch'd  in  moss. 
Or  cool'd  within  the  glooming  wave. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ix.xxix. 

2.  To  allay  the  warmth  or  heated  feeling  of ; 
impart  a  sensation  of  coolness  to ;  cause  to  feel 
cool. 

Send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue.  Luke  xvi.  24. 

3.  To  abate  the  ardor  or  intensity  of ;  allay,  as 
passion  or  strong  emotion  of  any  kind  ;  calm, 
as  anger ;  moderate,  as  desire,  zeal,  or  ardor ; 
render  indifferent. 

My  lord  Northumberland  will  soon  be  cool'd. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1, 

Disputing  and  delay  here  cools  the  courage. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  i.  2. 
4t.  To  mitigate — To  cool  one's  coppers.  See  cop- 
per,-i. — To  cool  the  heels,  tn  wait  in  attendance:  gen- 
erally applied  to  detention  at  a  great  man  s  uoor. 

I  looked  through  the  key-hole  and  saw  him  knocking  at 
the  gate  ;  and  I  had  the  conscience  to  let  him  cool  his  heels 
there.  Dniden,  .\miihitryon,  i.  2. 

II,  intrniif,  1.  To  become  cool ;  become  less 
hot ;  lose  heat. 
(_'onie,  who  is  next?  our  liquor  here  cools. 

B.  Jonson,  Entertainment  at  Highgate. 

2.  To  lose  the  heat  of  excitement,  jiassion,  or 
emotion;  become  less  ardent,  angry,  zealous, 
affectionate,  etc. ;  become  more  moderate. 
My  humour  shall  not  cool.         Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  3. 
Great  friend  and  servant  of  the  good. 
Let  cool  a  while  thy  heated  blood. 
And  from  thy  mighty  labour  cease. 

II.  Jonson,  Pleasure  Reconciled  to  Virtue. 

This  eccentric  friendship  was  fast  coolinif.    Never  had 

there  met  two  persons  so  exquisitely  fitted  to  plague  each 

nther.  Macaulaij,  Frederic  the  Great. 

cool'-t,  "■     An  obsolete  spelling  of  colc'^. 
cool-cup  (kiirkup),  H.     A  cooling  beverage. 
cooler  (kii'ler),  n.     1.  Tliat  which  cools;  any- 
thing that  abates  heat  or  excitement. 

He  told  me  that  bis  affliction  from  his  wife  stirred  him 
up  to  action  abroad,  and  when  success  tempted  him  to 
pride,  the  bitterness  in  his  bosom  comforts  was  a  cooler 
and  a  bridle  to  him. 

Quoted  in  Winlhrop's  Hist.  New  England,  I.  78. 

Acid  things  were  used  only  as  coolers. 

Arhuthnot.  Aliments. 

2.  Any  vessel  or  apparatus  for  cooling  liquids 
or  other  things,  by  the  agency  of  ice,  cold  wa- 


coolness 

ter,  or  cold  air.  it  may  be  a  large  double-skinned  jar 
in  which  iced  water  is  surrounded  by  a  non-conducting 
material,  a  tub  in  which  bottles  are  packed  in  liroken  ice, 
an  ice-chamber  through  which  a  liijuid  is  caused  to  pass 
by  a  coil  of  pipe,  a  pan  with  a  false  bottom  beneath  which 
is  placed  ice  or  a  circulation  of  cold  water,  a  shallow  vat  in 
which  the  heated  liquid  is  exposed  to  the  air.  or  any  kin- 
dreil  device.  Such  a  contrivance,  useil  for  cooling  wort, 
beer.  wine,  milk,  or  other  liquid,  is  sometimes  termed  u 
tiijitid.cooUr,  and  one  for  cooling  water  is  specifically 
called  a  irater. cooler. 

3.  A  jail.     [Thieves'  slang.] 

cooley,  «.     A  corruption  of  coulee. 

cool-neaded  (kol '  bed  '  ed),  a.  Not  easily  ex- 
cited or  confused;  possessing  clear  and  calm 
judgment;  not  acting  hastily  or  rashly. 

The  old,  cool-headed  general  law  is  as  good  as  any  devia- 
tion dictated  by  present  heat. 

Burke,  To  the  Sheriff  of  Bristol. 

coolie,  COOly^  (ko'li),  «.  and  a.  [Anglo-Ind.; 
also  written  coolee,  <  Beng.,  Canarese,  Malaya- 
lam,  Telugu,  Tamil,  etc,  kiili.  Hind.  qiVi,  a  day- 
laborer  ;  orig.  Tamil,  where  it  means  also  '  daily 
hire';  cf.  kiiliydl,  a  day-laborer.  According  to 
Fallon,  orig.  Turki  quit;  he  derives  it,  in  a 
variant  form,  koli,  from  kol,  send.  In  another 
view,  originally  a  member  of  a  hill  tribe  of 
Bengal,  called  Kolis  or  Kolas,  who  were  much 
employed  as  laborers  and  in  menial  sen'ices.] 
I.  >i.  A  name  given  by  Europeans  in  India, 
China,  etc.,  to  a  native  laborer  employed  as  a 
burdeu-canier,  porter,  stevedore,  etc.,  or  in 
other  menial  work:  as,  a  chair-coo/i'c,  a  house- 
coolie;  hence,  in  Africa,  the  'West  Indies,  South 
America,  and  other  places,  an  East  Indian  or 
Chinese  laborer  who  is  employed,  under  eon- 
tract,  on  a  plantation  or  in  other  work. 

Whole  regiments  of  sinewy,  hollow-thighed,  lanky  coolies 
shuffle  along  under  loads  of  cliairs,  tables,  hampers  of  beer 
and  wine,  bazaar  stores,  or  boxes  slung  from  bamboo  poles 
across  theii*  shoulders. 

H'.  H.  Kussell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  229. 

II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  coolies  or  a  coolie, 
especially  when  under  contract  for  service  out 
of  his  own  country :  as,  coolie  labor ;  the  coolie 
trade. 

[The  gentleman]  had  purchased  large  estates  between 
Santos  and  San  Paulo,  which  he  had  determined  to  work 
with  slave  instead  of  coolie  labour. 

Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  iv. 

Coolie  orange,  the  Citms  aurantiuvi,  or  common  orange. 

cooling  (ko'liiig),7).a.  [Ppr.  of  coo/l,r.]  Adapt- 
ed to  cool  and  refresh :  as,  a  cooling  drink. 

The  cooling  brook.  Goldsmith,  Des,  Vil.,  1.  3(iO. 

Cooling  cardt.    Seecrtrrfi. 

cooling-cup  (ko'ling-kup),  »i.  A  vessel,  con- 
sisting of  a  cylindrical  cup  into  wliich  another 
conical  cuji  maybe  plunged,  used  for  reducing 
the  temperature  of  liquids.  The  liquid  is  placed 
in  the  outer  vessel,  and  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  annnonia 
in  the  inner.  The  chemical  action  of  the  solution  ab- 
sorbs the  heat  of  the  surrounding  liquid,  and  thus  lowers 
its  temperature. 

cooling-floor  (ko'Mng-flor),  H.  A  large  shallow 
wooden  tank  in  which  wort  is  cooled.  £.  H. 
Kii  ir/li  t. 

coolly  (ktil'li),  adv.  1.  'Without  heat;  with  a 
moderate  degree  of  cold :  as,  the  wind  blew 
coolly  through  the  trees. — 2.  With  a  moderate 
sensation  of  cold. 

They  may  walke  there  very  coolely  even  at  noon,  in  tho 
very  hottest  of  all  the  canicular  days. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  11)2. 

3.  Without  haste  or  passion ;  calmly;  deliber- 
ately :  as,  the  design  was  formed  coolly  and 
executed  with  firmness. 

When  the  matter  comes  to  be  considered  impartially 

and  coollii,  their  faults  .  .  .  will  admit  of  much  alleviation. 

Bp.  Hard,  Foreign  Travel,  Dial.  8. 

4.  In  a  cool  or  indifferent  manner;  not  cor- 
dially ;  carelessly ;  disrespectfully :  as,  ho  was 
coolly  received  at  court. —  5.  With  quiet  pre- 
sumption or  impudence  ;  nonchalantly ;  im- 
pudently: as,  he  coolly  took  the  best  for  him- 
self. 

coolness  (kol'nes),  H.  1.  A  moderate  degree 
of  cold;  ;i  temperature  between  coUl  and  heat: 
as,  the  cddliiess  of  the  simimer's  evening. —  2. 
A  moderate  or  refreshing  sensation  of  cold. 

We  supped  on  the  top  of  the  house  for  coolness,  accord- 
ing to  their  custom. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  69. 

Weary  to  bed,  after  having  my  hair  of  my  head  cut 
shorter,  even  cb>se  to  my  skull,  for  coolness,  it  being 
linghty  hot  weather.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  374. 

3.  Absence  of  mental  confusion  or  excitement ; 
clearness  of  judgineiit  and  calmness  of  action, 
particularly  in  an  emergency :  as,  the  safety 
of  the  party  depended  on  his  cooliics.'<. 

A  cavalier  inissessed  of  the  coolness  and  address  requi- 
site for  diplomatic  success.    Pretcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  IL  L 


coolness 

4.  Absence  of  ardor  or  intensity :  want  of  pas- 
sion, zeal,  cordiality,  or  affection;  indifference. 

The}'  parted  with  .  .  .  coolness.  Clarendon. 

5.  Quiet  and  unabashed  impudence;  noncha- 
lance; efl'rontery;  presumption.     [Colloq.] 

cool-tankard  (k6rtang"kard),  H.  An  old  Eng- 
lish beverage  of  various  composition,  but  usu- 
ally made  of  ale  with  a  little  wine,  or  wine 
anil  water,  with  the  addition  of  lemon-juiee, 
spices,  and  borage,  or  other  savory  herbs. 
Also  called  cold-tankard. 

coolweed  (kol'wed),  «.  The  clearweed,  Pilca 
jiiimila:  so  called  from  its  succulent  pellucid 
stems  and  its  habit  of  growing  in  cool  places. 

coolwort  (kol'wert),  n.  In  the  United  States, 
the  popular  name  of  a  saxifragaceous  plant, 
Tiarella  cordifulia,  the  properties  of  which  are 
diuretic  and  tonic.     Also  called  miterwort. 

coolyl  (ko'li),  n.  [<  cooA -h -)^l.]  Cool;  some- 
what cold.     [Bare.] 

Keeping  my  slieepe  amongst  the  cooltj  shade. 

Spenser,  Colin  Clout,  1.  58. 

COOly",  >i.     See  coolie. 

COOm^  (kom),  H.  [A  dial.  var.  of  cidnA,  q.  v.] 
1.  Coal-dust;  culm.  [Scotch.]  —  2.  Soot. — 3. 
The  matter  that  works  out  of  the  naves  or 
boxes  of  carriage-wheels. —  4.  The  dust  and 
scrapings  of  wood  produced  m  sawing.  Brocl- 
ftl.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COOm^  (kom),  n.  An  old  English  dry  measure 
of  4  bushels,  or  half  a  quarter  (equal  to  141 
liters),  not  yet  cntii-ely  disused.  Also  spelled 
coo  ml). 

COOmbl  (kom),  M.     Same  as  comh^. 

COOmb-,  «.     Same  as  comb^. 

COOmb'3,  ".     Same  as  coonfl. 

coomie  (ko'mi),  n.  [Native  term.]  A  large 
present,  in  place  of  customs-duty,  demanded 
by  the  kings  and  chiefs  on  the  Bonny  and  oth- 
er west  African  rivers  from  supercargoes  of 
ships,  for  permission  to  trade  with  the  natives. 

cooms  (kiimz),  n.  pi.     See  come,  S. 

coon  (kon),  «.  [Abbr.  of  racoon,  q.  v.]  1.  The 
racoon,  Proctjon  lotor  :  a  popiilar  abbreviation. 
—  2.  \_cap.'\  In  U.  S.  Iiist.,  a  nickname  for  a 
member  of  the  Whig  jiarty  m  the  earlier  part 
of  its  history. 

Fust  place,  I've  ben  consid'ble  round  in  barrooms  an 

saloons 
A  getherin"  public  sentiment,  'mongst  Demmercrats  and 

Coons.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  1st  ser. 

3.  A  sly,  knowing  person :  often  strengthened 
by  prefixing  old.  [Colloq.,  U.  S.]  —A  coon's  age, 
a  long  time  :  as,  I  haven't  seen  you  for  a  coons  (ore. 
[Slang  or  colloq.,  V.  S.]— A  gone  coon,  one  who  is  in  a 
very  bad  way;  one  in  a  hopeless  position  or  condition. 
[Slang,  U.  S.] 
coon  (kon),  r.  i.  [<  coon,  «.]  To  creep,  as  a 
coon  along  a  branch  of  a  tree;  creep,  clinging 
close.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

Trying  to  coo7i  across  Knob  Creek  on  a  log,  Lincoln  fell 
in.  The  Centura,  XXXIII.  16,  note. 

coon-bear  (kon'bar),  H.  The  English  name  of 
^■EliiroiHi.'f  mrlanoleucus.     See  .Xluropus. 

coonda-oil  (kou'da-oil),  n.     Same  as  kunda-oil. 

coon-heel  (kon'hel),  «.  A  long  slender  oyster: 
so  called  in  Connecticut. 

coon-oyster  (kon'ois"ter),  n.  A  small  oyster. 
Aloiiu  the  southern  coast  of  the  United  States  the  name  is 
specifically  applied  to  oysters  growing  in  clusters  along 
the  salt  marshes.  At  Cape  May,  New  Jersey,  it  is  re- 
stricted to  young  oysters  occurring  on  the  sedges.     [U.  S.] 

COOnskin  (kon'skin),  n.  The  skin  of  the  racoon 
dressed  with  the  fur  on,  use4  chiefly  for  mak- 
ing caps.     [U.  S.] 

COOntah  (kon'ta),  11.     Same  as  coontie. 

Harold  discovered  a  fine  patch  of  eoontah  or  arrowroot, 
from  which  a  beautiful  Hour  can  be  manufactured. 

F.  li.  Goiildiii'j,  Young  Marooners,  xxvi. 

coontee  (kon'te),  ».  [Hind,  kliuutl,  a  peg,  pin, 
Marathi  khuntl,  a  peg,  pin,  stump  of  a  tree  used 
as  a  landmark.]  In  India,  a  kind  of  harrow 
dravi'n  by  bullocks,  used  to  follow  the  eoorgee 
and  cover  in  the  seed,  and  also  for  weeding. 

coontie,  coonty  (kon'ti),  «.  [Also  eoontah: 
\noh.  Amer.  lud.]  The  Zamia  inief/rifolia,  or 
arrowToot-plant  of  Florida,  the  only  species  of 
the  Ci/cadacca-  native  in  the  United  States ;  also, 
the  arrowroot  produced  from  it. 

coop  (kop),  H.  [<  ilE.  *conj)  or  'cope,  a  box  or 
cask,  not  found  (ef.  JCE.  ciipc,  a  basket,  <  AS. 
cypa,  a  basket,  =  LG.  kiipe,  kq)e,  >  G.  kiepe,  a 
basket  (see  kiijc) ;  ME.  coop  for  coppe  =  ciippe, 
a  cup),  =  OS.  kopa  =  D.  kiiip,  a  tub,  =  OHG. 
cliiiofa,  MHG.  kiinfc,  G.  kiifc,  a  coop,  tub,  vat, 
<  ML.  cOpa,  by-form  of  L.  ciipa  (>  F.  cure  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  Cuba),  a  tub,  vat,  cask,  =  Gr.  m'it-^, 
a  hole,  hut,  =  Skt.  ku/ia,  a  pit,  well,  hollow. 
Akin  to  cup,  q.  v.    Cf.  W.  cwbiar,  a  hen-coop.] 


1250 

1.  A  box,  usually  vrith  grating  or  bars  on  one 
side  or  more,  in  which  poultry  are  confined  for 
fattening,  transportation,  exhibition,  etc.,  or 
in  which  a  hen  ■with  j'oung  chicks  is  shut  for 
shelter  and  to  keep  her  from  straying. —  2. 
A  pen ;  an  inclosed  place  for  small  animals, 
poultry,  etc.  Hence  —  3.  Any  narrow,  confin- 
ing place  of  abode,  as  a  house  or  room.  [Col- 
loq.]—  4.  A  cask;  a  barrel,  keg,  tub,  pail,  or 
other  vessel  fonned  of  staves  and  hoops,  for 
containing  liquids. —  5.  A  Dutch  corn-measure 
equal  to  about  one  tenth  of  a  Winchester  peck. 
—  6.  A  tiunbrel  or  close  cart.  [Scotch.] 
coop  (kop),  V.  t.  [<  coop,  «.]  1.  To  put  into  a 
coop;  confine  in  a  coop;  cage;  hence,  to  shut 
up  or  confine  in  a  narrow  compass :  often  fol- 
lowed by  up  :  as,  the  poor  of  the  city  are  cooped 
iqi  in  crowded  tenements. 

As  Citizens,  in  some  intestine  braul, 
Long  cooped  vp  within  their  Castle  wall. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  'Weeks,  i.  5. 

A  sense  of  church-yard  mould,  a  sense  of  being  boxed 
in  and  cooped,  made  me  long  to  be  out  again. 

H.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  236. 

2t.  To  make  or  repair  (a  vessel  formed  of  staves 
and  hoops) ;  hoop  (a  vessel). 
Shaken  tubs  ...  be  new  cooped.  Holland. 

-Syn.  1.  To  inclose,  imprison,  hem  in,  cage. 

cooper  (ko'per),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  alaocouper, 
cou-pcr  (hence  the  sm-names  Cooper  and  Cowper); 
=  MD.  kuijper,  D.  kuiper  =  MHG.  kuefer,  G. 
kiifer,  cooper,  =  Dan.  kypcr  =  Sw.  kijpare,  wine- 
cooper,  cellarman  (ef.  ML.  cuparius,  cooper) ; 
as  coop  (ML.  cujia,  etc.)  -I-  -eel.]  1.  One  whose 
occupation  is  the  making  of  barrels,  tubs,  and 
other  vessels  formed  of  staves  and  hoops. —  2. 
[So  called  from  the  practice  at  breweries  of  al- 
lowing the  coopers  a  daily  portion  of  stout  and 
porter.  Cf.;>o)'ifr3,  a  malt  liquor.]  A  popular 
London  beverage,  consisting  half  of  stout  and 
half  of  porter. —  Dry  cooper,  a  cooper  who  makes 
casks  for  holding  all  kinds  of  goods  not  in  a  liquid  state, 
such  as  Hour,  sugar,  etc. — 'Wet  or  tight  cooper,  a  cooper 
who  makes  casks  for  liquids.  —  White  cooper,  a  cooper 
who  makes  tubs,  pails,  churns,  etc. 

cooper  (ko'per),  v.  \<  cooper,  n.'\  I.  nitrons.  To 
do  the  work  of  a  cooper ;  make  barrels,  hogs- 
heads, casks,  etc. 

II.  trans.  To  mend  or  put  in  order:  as,  to 
cooper  casks. 

cooperage   (ko'per-aj),  n.     [<  cooper  +  -age.'] 

1.  The  work  or  business  of  a  cooper. —  2.  The 
price  paid  for  coopers'  work. —  3.  A  place 
where  coopers'  work  is  done. 

COOperanit  (ko-op'e-rant),  a.  and  «.  [<  LL.  co- 
02)eran{t-)s,  ppr.  of  cooperari,  work  together: 
see  cooperate.^  I.  a.  Operating  or  working  to- 
gether. 

Graces  prevenient,  subsequent,  or  co-operant. 

Bp.  Nicholson,  E.\pos.  of  Catechism,  p.  60. 

I  see  in  part 
That  all,  as  in  some  piece  of  art, 
Is  toil  cooperant  to  an  end. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cxxviii. 

II.  «.  That  which  cooperates. 

In  gravity  the  tmits  of  mass  and  distance  are  the  sole 
co-operants. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  iv.  §  58. 

cooperate  (ko-op'e-rat),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
cooperated,  ppr.  cooperating.  [<  LL.  coopera- 
tus,  pp.  of  cooperari  (>  F.  coojierer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
cooperar  =  It.  cooperare),  work  together,  <  L. 
CO-,  together,  -I-  operari,  work:  see  fo-l  and 
operate.']  1.  To  act  or  operate  jointly  with 
another  or  others  to  the  same  end ;  work  or  en- 
deavor with  another  or  together  to  promote  the 
same  object :  as,  Russia  cooperated  -ivith  Great 
Britain,  Austria,  and  Prussia  in  reducing  the 
power  of  Napoleon. 

The  works  of  Milton  cannot  be  comprehended  or  en- 
joyed, imless  the  mind  of  the  reader  co-operate  with  that 
of  the  writer.  Macaulay,  Milton. 

2.  To  unite  in  producing  the  same  effect; 
tend  to  the  same  result :  as,  natural  and  moral 
events  cooperate  in  illustrating  the  wisdom  of 
the  Creator. 

Wbate'er  cooperates  to  the  common  mirth. 

Crashaw,  The  Name  above  every  Name. 

cooperation  (ko-op-e-ra'shpn),  H.  [=  F.  coope- 
ration =  Sp.  cooperacion  =  tg.  coopera<-do  =  It. 
coopera:ione,  <  LL.  cooperatio{n-),  <  cooperari. 
pp.  cooperatus,  work  together:  see  cooperate.] 
X.  The  act  of  working  together  to  one  end,  or 
of  combining  for  a  certain  purpose  ;  joint  pj)er- 
ation  or  endeavor;  concurrent  effort  or  labor: 
as,  the  cooperation  of  several  authors;  the  co- 
operation  of  the  understanding  and  the  'will. 


coopt 

I  hope  we  have  reached  the  end  of  unbelief,  have  come 

to  a  belief  that  there  is  a  divine  Providence  in  the  world, 

which  will  not  save  us  but  through  our  own  co-operation. 

Emerson,  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  p.  23o! 

If,  instead  of  using  the  word  co-operation  in  a  limited 
sense,  we  use  it  in  its  widest  sense,  as  signifying  the  com- 
bined activities  of  citizens  under  whatever  system  of  reg- 
ulation ;  then  these  two  [Liberals  and  Tories]  are  defina- 
ble as  the  system  of  compulsory  co-operatimi  ami  the  sys- 
tem of  voluntary  co-operation. 

U.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  1. 
Specifically  —  2.  In  polit.  econ.,  a  imion  of  per. 
sons,  especially  of  a  number  of  laborers  o.- 
small  capitalists,  for  purposes  of  production, 
purchase,  or  distribution  for  their  joint  bene- 
fit ;  the  act  of  uniting  in,  or  the  conemTent 
labor  or  action  of,  a  cooperative  society.  See 
cooperative. 

Co-operation  in  industi^  means  the  equitable  distribu- 
tion of  all  gain  among  those  who  earn  it. 

Fortnir/htly  Ret'.,  N.  S.,  XLIl.  158. 

cooperationist  (ko-op-e-ra'shon-ist),  n.  [< 
eoiijicration  +  -ist.]  1.  A  member  of  a  cooper- 
ative society. 

English  cooperaticfnists  are  pledged  to  "promote  the 
practice  of  truthfulness,  justice,  and  economy." 

The  American,  VIII.  325. 

2.  In  South  Carolina,  before  the  civil  war,  one 
who  opposed  secession  imless  carried  out  with 
the  cooperation  of  other  southern  States. 

And  even  South  Carolina  .  .  .  gave  a  "Cooperation" 
mjljority  of  over  7,000  on  the  popular  vote,  electing  114 
"  Coopcrationists"  to  54  unqualified  "  Secessionists." 

//.  Greeley,  Amer.  Conflict,  I.  211. 

cooperative  (ko-op'e-ra-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  coopera- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg.  cooperatiro,  <.  LL.  as  if  *coopera- 
tirus,  <  cooperatus,  pp.  of  cooperari,  work  toge- 
ther: see  codpei'ale .]  Operating,  laboring,  or 
striving  jointly  for  the  attainment  of  certain 
ends — Cooperative  society,  a  union  of  individuals, 
commonly  of  lain.rers  nr  small  capitalists,  fonned  for  the 
p\n'pose  of  obtaining  goods,  especially  the  necessaries  of 
life,  at  rates  lower  than  the  market  prices,  by  means  of 
cooperative  stores,  or  for  the  prosecution  in  common  of 
a  productive  enterprise,  the  profits  being  shared  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  amount  of  capital  cr  labor  contrilaued 
by  each  member.  —  Cooperative  store,  a  joint-stock 
store  at  which  the  owners  and  regular  laiyers  olitain  their 
goods  at  wholesale  or  nearly  wholesale  rates,  and  the 
profits  of  which  are  divided  among  the  shareholders  ac- 
cording to  the  amiuuit  held  by  each.  Such  stores  are  not 
conuiion  in  the  I'nited  States,  but  have  become  very  nu. 
mt-rous  in  (.Ireat  Britain. 

cooperator  (ko-op'e-ra-tor),  n.  [=  F.  coopira- 
teur  =  Sp.  Pg.  cooperddor  =  It.  cooperatore, 

<  LL.  cooperator,  <  cooperari,  pp.  cooperatus, 
work  together:  see  cooperate.]  One  who  acts, 
labors,  or  strives  in  conjunction  with  ano- 
ther or  others  for  the  promotion  of  a  common 
end ;  specifically,  a  member  of  a  cooperative 
society. 

The  building  stands  at  the  head  of  Toad  Lane,  the  nar- 
row hilly  street  in  which  the  codperators  first  opened  a 
store.  R.  J.  Hinton,  Eng.  Kadicat  Leaders,  p.  235. 

And  this  is  the  truth  which  has  been  firndy  grasped  by 
the  cooperators,  who  form  the  other  great  branch  of  the 
industrial  movement  in  England. 

The  Century,  XXVIII.  111. 

co6perculum(k6-o-per'ku-lum),  H. ;  pi.  coiiper- 
cula  (-lii).  [ML.,  <  L.  cooperculnm,  a  cover,  < 
cooperirc,  cover:  see  eorerl,  and  cf.  corerele, 
ult.  <  L.  cooperculum.']  Eccles.,  the  cover  of  the 
pyx  or  ciborium. 

coopering  (ko'p^r-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cooper, 
v.]  1.  The  art  of  manufactiu'ing  or  repairing 
casks,  baiTels,  and  other  vessels  composed  of 
staves  and  hoops. —  2.  See  extract.  [Local, 
Eng.] 

"  Cooperiny,"  as  the  practice  of  having  smacks  fitted  out 
for  the  sale  of  spirits  and  tobacco  is  called  [in  Suffolk]. 

Quarterly  liec,  CXXVII.  386. 

COOper's-WOOd  (ko'perz-wiid),  n.  The  wood  of 
Alphitonia  excelsa,  a  tall  rhamnaceous  tree  of 
Australia.  It  becomes  dark  with  age,  and  is 
used  for  various  purposes. 

COOpery  (kii'per-i),  H.  [<  cooper  +  -y :  see  -cry.'] 
1.  The  trade  of  a  cooper;  cooperage. —  2.  Ves- 
sels made  by  a  cooper,  collectively :  in  the  quo- 
tation used  attributively. 

steep  the  wheat  within  certaine  cooperie  vessels  made 
of  wood.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  .xviii.  7. 

COOpt  (ko-opt')i  r.  t.  [=  F.  coopter.  <  L.  cooptare, 
contr.  coptarc,  receive  or  elect  into  some  body, 

<  CO-,  together,  -f-  optare,  choose :  see  option,  and 
ct.  adopt.  See  cooptatr.]  To  choose  conjointly; 
elect ;  select  by  joint  choice ;  specifically,  to 
elect  to  membership  in  a  committee,  board,  or 
society  by  the  choice  of  its  existing  members. 

The  mayor,  with  the  assent  of  the  town  meeting,  nom- 
inated two  of  the  twenty-four,  and  two  of  the  common 
council ;  tliese  four  chose  four  more  out  of  each  Iwdy ; 
and  these  eight  co-opted  two  more,  and  the  ten  two  more. 
St tibbs.  Const.  Hist,  §422. 


coopt 

The  board  of  classical  studies,  augmented  by  the  new 

laii^iuaKe  profess<u"s,  and  certain  eminent  men  coopted 
for  that  purpose,  would  fomi  the  acting  council  or  cum- 
niittee.      J.  iV.  iMnaldxon.  (.'lassical  .Scholarship,  p.  19s. 

COOptate  (ko-op'tat),  r.  /, ;  pret.  and  pp.  coop- 
(atiil,  ppr.  eooptating.  [<  L.  roo2)tatus,  pp.  of 
rooptfirej  coopt:  seecf>fy>^]  Toohoose  eonjoiut- 
ly:  coopt. 

cooptation  (ko-op-ta'shon),  «.  [=F.  cooptation 
=  8p.  cooptacUm  =  Pg.  cooptm^ait,  <  L.  coopta- 
tio(n-)j  <  cooptarc,  pp.  cooptotttt^;  ooopt:  see  co- 
opt,  cooptate.']  1 .  Choice ;  selection  in  general ; 
mutual  choice. 

The  (Irst  election  and  co-optation  of  a  friend. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  19. 

Specifically — 2.  CoSperative  choice;  election; 
especially,  election  to  membership  in  a  com- 
mittee, board,  or  society  by  its  existing  mem- 
bers. 

1  would  venture  to  suggest  that  the  exclusive  adoption 
of  the  method  of  cooptatiun  for  tilling  the  vacancies  which 
nmst  occur  in  your  body  appears  to  me  to  be  somewhat 
like  a  tempting  of  Providence. 

Uuxleij,  Amer.  Addresses,  p.  123. 

The  bishops  elected  two  earls,  tlie  earls  two  bishops ; 
these  four  elected  two  barons ;  and  the  six  electors  added 
by  co-o/>/a(io«flf  teen  others,  the  whole  number  being  twen- 
ty-one. Stxibbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  251. 

Nevertheless  they  [guilds]  continued  to  choose  the  ma- 
gistrates by  co-optation  among  themselves. 

Encyc,  Brit.,  XV.  33. 

coorbasht,  coorbatcht, «.  and  r.    See  l-oorbash. 
COOrdain  (ko-or-dfmM,  r.  t.     [<  co-^  +  ordain.'] 

To  ordain  or  appoint  for  some  purpose  along 

with  another  or  others. 

Kor  the  heir  is  tht  end  of  the  inheritance,  as  well  as  he 
is  the  lord  of  it.  And  so  must  Christ  be  of  all  the  crea- 
tures appointed  and  coordained  with  him. 

Goodwin,  Works,  11.  ii.  114. 

coordinal  (ko-6r'di-nal),  a.  [<  L.  co-,  together, 
+  o/v/o  iordin-),  order,  -4-  -al :  see  ordinal,']  In 
hid.,  belonging  to  the  same  natural  order. 

COOrdinance  (ko-6r'tli-nans),  n.  [<  fo-l  +  ordi- 
«rt/ifc.]     Joint  ordinance. 

coordinate  {ko-6r'di-nat),  V,  ?. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
coordinated^  ppr.  coordinating.  [<  ML.  coordi- 
natuSj  pp.  of  eoordinare  (>  It.  coordinare  =  Sp, 
coordinar  =  Pg.  coordenar  =  F.  coordonner,  for 
*coordincr)y  arrange  together,  <  L.  cy-,  together, 
+  ordinare.  arrange  :  see  co-i,  and  ordain,  ordi- 
nate.] 1.  To  place  or  class  in  the  same  order, 
division,  rank,  etc. ;  make  coordinate. —  2.  To 
place,  arrange,  or  set  in  due  order  or  proper  rel- 
ative position ;  bring  into  harmony  or  proper 
connection  and  arrangement. 

The  different  parts  of  each  being  must  be  co-ordinated 
iu  such  a  manner  as  to  render  the  total  being  possible. 

Wheivell. 

This  task  of  specifying  and  classifying  the  concretes  of 
Experience  is  tlie  purpose  of  Science;  and  iletaphysics, 
accepting  the  generalized  results  thus  reached  in  the  sev- 
eral departments  of  research,  coordinates  them  into  a  sys- 
tem.       G.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II,  iv.  §  97. 

3.  Specifically,  to  combine  in  consistent  and 
hannonious  action,  as  muscles. 

Thinking  is  an  active  process  ;  it  is  one  mode  of  conduct, 
and  therefore  its  perfection  must  consist  in  the  harmony 
with  wliich  ita  various  actions  are  co-ordinated  to  its  prop- 
er t-nd.  Mivnrt,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  12. 

coordinate  (ko-6r'di-nat),  a.   and  n.     [=  Sp. 

coordinado  =  Pg.  coordcnado  =  It.  roordinato,  < 
ML.f'/o/•f///*//^WA', pp. :  seethe  verb.]  I,  «.  1.  Be- 
ing of  the  same  order,  or  of  the  same  rank  or 
degree;  not  subordinate:  as,  two  courts  of  co- 
ordinate jurisdiction ;  coordinate  clauses. 

I  can  become  coordinate  with  tliat,  and  not  merely  sub- 
ordinate thereti*. 

Theodore  Parker,  Ten  Sennons  on  Keligion. 

Step  by  step,  the  houses  [Lords  and  Commons]  estab- 
lished their  p<»8itions  as  powers  co-ordinate  with  one  an- 
other and  witli  the  king. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  3(10. 

2.  In  math.,  using  or  pertaining  to  systems  of 
coordinates.  Coordinate  geometry,  the  method  of 
treating  geometry  by  means  of  systems  of  coordinates; 
analytical  geometry." 

II,  n.  1.  Something  of  the  samo  order,  de- 
gree, or  rank  with  another  or  others. 

The  i<lt'a  of  coordinates  excludes  that  of  superior  and 
sultoniinate,  and,  necessarily,  implies  that  of  equality. 

Calhoun,  Works,  I.  242. 

2.  In  math.,  a  magnitude  belonging  to  a  system 
f>f  magiiitu<h*s  serving  to  define  the  jmsitions 
of  points,  lines,  planes,  or  other  spatial  ele- 
ments, by  reference  to  a  fixed  figure;  hence, 
also,  a  magnittide  of  a  system  serving  to  define 
the  elements  of  a  continuum,  iu  general,  as 
geometrical  coordinates  do  positions  in  space: 
thus,  the  latitude,  the  longitude,  and  the  height 
above  the  mean  sea-level  are  the  three  coiirdi- 


1251 

nates  commonly  used  to  define  the  position  of 
a  meteorological  station.    See  Cartesian. 

Moreover,  our  various  bodily  movements  and  their  com- 
binations constitute  a  network  of  co-ordinates,  qualita- 
tively distinguishable,  but  geometrically,  so  to  put  it,  both 
redundant  and  incomplete.  J.  Ward,  Encye.  Brit.,  XX.  53. 

Areal  coordinates,  a  special  variety  of  trilinear  coonii- 
natts,  (.nnsisliii.:  <<i  the  areas  of  the  three  triangles  having 
the  variaiik*  ji-nnt  for  a  common  vertex,  and  the  other 
vertices  two  of  the  three  fundamental  points.  These  art-as 
are  taken  as  affected  by  such  algebraical  signs  as  to  sum 
up  to  the  area  of  the  fundanienlai  trian-^lc.  —  Axes  of  co- 
ordinates. See  rt.n.si.-Barycentric  coordinates,  ste 
trianijuinrcoiirdiniftes,  below, — Biangular  coordinates, 

the  twt)  angles  I'AH  ami  I'llA.  where  1'  is  ;i  varialde  pnint 
in  a  plane,  while  A  urxl  I',  are  \\\r,\  [,<.iiits.  Sometimes  the 
cotangents  of  the^^i'  armies  are  taken  as  tlie  murdinates.— 
Bicircular  coordinates,  two  quantities  serving  to  dertne 
the  position  of  any  point  in  a  plane  by  reference  to  two 
series  of  circles  which  cut  one  another  under  a  constant 
angle.  There  are  two  principal  kinds  of  bicircuJar  coor- 
dinates. In  the  tlrst  kind,  a  point  having  been  assumed 
whose  coordinates  are  to  be  intlnite,  two  lines  are  drawn 
throuirb  it  (commonly  at  right  angles),  and  all  the  coor- 
dinate eireles  have  their  centers  on  these  lines  and  pass 
throui,'h  tlieir  intersection.  One  circle  of  each  of  these  se- 
ries passes  through  the  variable  point.  If  a  is  the  distance 
from  the  point  of  indnite  coordinates  at  which  either  of 
these  circles  passes  through  the  line  of  centers  of  the  cir- 
cles of  the  same  series,  the  corresponding  coordinate  is 
A  +  1/(7,  where  A  is  a  constant  belonging  to  this  coordi- 
nate. In  the  second  kind  two  fixed  points,  A  and  B,  are 
assumed.  Then,  every  cii-cle  of  one  series  passes  tlirough 
both  the  points  A  and  B,  while  each  of  the  second  series 
has  its  center  on  the  line  AB,  and  cuts  all  of  the  tirst 
series  orthogonally.  One  coordinate  is  the  angle  at  A 
between  the  line  AB  and  the  circle  of  the  first  series  pass- 
ing through  the  variable  point,  while  the  second  coordi- 
nate is  P  +  Qlog{l/«  +  1  /S),  where  s  is  the  distance  from 
A  to  the  point  at  which  the  circle  of  the  second  series 
passing  through  the  variable  point  cuts  the  line  AB,  S  is 
the  distance  AB,  and  P  and  Q  are  arbitrary  constants.— 
Bilinear  coordinates.  («)  Same  as  vectorial  o-vniinnirs. 
See  below,  (ft)  Cartesian  coordinates,  or  tangential  eoutdi- 
uates  based  on  Cartesian  coordinates.  — Binary  coordi- 
nates, non-h<"niiwi;eriei>ii.s  rMnnUnate-i  nf  iiuiuts  i>r  lims  in 
a  plane.— Bipuuctual  coordinates,  cuunlinates  tixing 
the  positions  of  puints  or  luics  in  a  plane  by  reference  to 
two  fixed  points  and  a 
fixed  direction  of  mea- 
surement. Bipunctual 
coordinates  are  of  two 
kinds,  line  coordinates 
and  point  coordinates. 
Bipunctual  line  coordi- 
nates are  the  distances  of 
a  variable  line  from  two 
fixed  points  mea.sured  iu 
a  constant  direction.  Bi- 
punctual point  coordi- 
nates are,  each,  the  nega- 
tive of  the  reciprocal  of 
the  distance  measured  in 
a  fixed  direction  (the  same  for  both  coordinates)  from 
one  of  two  fixed  points  of  the  line  joining  the  variable 
point  to  the  other  fixed  point.  In  the  figure,  S  and  T 
being  the  two  fixed  points,  SM  and  TN  are  the  coordi- 
nates of  the  line  51 N  ;  and  the  negatives  of  their  recip- 
rocals are  the  coordinates  of  the  point  P,  the  intersec- 
tion of  MT  and  SX.— Boothian  coordinates  [named 
after  their  inventor,  the  English  mathematician  James 
Booth],  rectangular  tangential  coordinates.  See  tan<ien- 
tial  coordinates,  below.— Cartesian  coordinates.  See 
Cartesian.— Curve  coordinates,  coordinates  defining 
curves.— Curvilinear  coordinates,  quantities  used  to 

detlne  the  pn.siti..ns  ui  pniuts  no  a  L:i\eri  emved  surface.— 
Elliptic  coordinates,  a  system  id  ecm  dinates  for  defining 
cui  \es  ui>i>n  an  ellipsdid  by  means  of  the  interseetions  of 
two  systems  of  eoiif.M  al  liyperboloids.— Generalized  co- 
ordinates, in  nit'ihi'ir'il  mech.,  any  system  of  iiuantities 
serving  to  deiiue  tile  pnsitious  nf  the  particles  of  a  system, 
and  treated  ill  a  ;:ennal  inainier  witlmnt  sjiecifying  what 
they  are.  — Homogeneous  coordinates,  a  system  con- 
taining one  eiiorilinate  mure  than  is  sutlicient  for  defining 
the  spatial  element.  One  fixed  non-homogeneous  eciuation 
sutisists  between  tlie  cotjrdinates,  and  every  other  ecpia- 
tioii  between  them  is  taken  as  homogeneous.— Ignoration 
of  coordinates,  the  ha\  iugoutof  account  of  soulc  of  the 
coiiidi nates  of  a  e'-niijlicated  mechanical  system  :  an  omis- 
sion which  is  iKTiiiisNihle  under  certain  cireuinstanees. 
Thus,  in  the  kJiietieal  tlioory  of  gases  the  cooriiinate.s  uf 
the  in<lividual  moheMle.s  are  not  consideretl.  Isother- 
mal coordinates,  any  pair  of  quantities  serving  to  detlne 
the  positions  of  jioints  in  a  plane  by  means  of  two  series 
of  curves  entting  one  another  at  right  angles.  — Line 
coordinates,  a  lioiin.i^cMeiius  system  of  six  co(n-dinates 
fixing  the  position  of  a  varialile  line  in  space.— Oblique 
system  of  coordinates,  in  analiiticat  qenm.,  a  sy.steni 
in  whieli  the  eouidinate  a\es  are  oijiiqne  to  each  otlier. — 
Origin  of  coordinates,  a  point  wliose  coordinates  are 
ecpial  to  zero:  tlie  iutei  >eition  of  the  axes  of  coordinates. 

—  Orthotomic  coordinates,  a  system  of  three  iinantities 
deterniininL'  th<'  positions  uf  pMints  in  spare  by  reference  to 
three  series  nf  sni  lar.s  eiittiim  uiie  another  <irthoL'oiiaIly. 

—  Point  or  punctual  coordinates,  siuh  ec.ordinates  as 
<letennim-  the  positioijs  ..f  iM.ini^.  Polar  coordinates 
in  a  plane,  a  system  of  eo.uditiates  consisting  oi  a  radius 
vector,  or  tlie  length  of  a  line  from  the  variable  point  to 
be  defined  to  a  fixed  point  termed  the  ori'.'/(»,  and  a  vecto- 
rial angle,  or  angle  Iietween  tlu^  radius  vector  and  a  fixed 
line  through  the  origin,  called  the  initial  line,  or  polar 
axis.—Polar  coordinates  in  space,  n  system  of  coordi- 
nates consi.stin;,'of  a  ladins  vector,  a  i)hine  vectorial  angle, 
and  a  dihedral  anirle.  .V  radius  vector  and  three  direc- 
tion-c<isines  us-  d  to  determine  the  position  of  points  in 
space  are  also  sometimes  called  polarcobrdinatcs.  —  Quad- 
riplanar  coordinates,  homogeneous  point  coordnuites 
in  space  ch-llrung  a  varialtic  point  by  its  distances  from 
four  fixed  phuics.  these  distances  being  measured  iu  fixed 
directions.— Rectangular  coordinates,  a  system  of 
quantities  serving  to  determine  positions  liy  a  reference 


Bipunctual  CoSrdinates. 


coot 

to  two  axes  in  a  plane,  or  three  in  sijace,  which  cut  one 
another  at  right  angles.— Rodrigues's  coordinates,  a 
certain  system  of  quantities  servhig  to  define  the  position 
of  a  rigid  boily  which  has  one  point  li\ed.  Such  a  body 
can  be  brought  from  any  assumed  position  to  any  pos.sibl'e 
position  by  means  of  a  rotatioii  round  an  axis  throu;;h  the 
fixed  point.  Three  of  Rodriguess  coordinates  are  the  iti- 
rection-cosincs  of  this  axis,  and  the  fourth  is  the  am-le  ol 
rotation.  — Spherical  coordinates,  «|uan titles  analog.  MIS 
to  latitutie  and  longitude,  used  to  determine  tlie  positions 

of  points  on  a  given  spiuTe.- Tangential  coordinates, 

cooniinates  delining  the  positions  uf  lines  in  a  plane  nr  ot 
jplanes  in  spa.  e.  — fetrahedral  coordinates,  or  bary- 
centric  coordinates  In  space,  quailriplanar  coordi- 
nates whose  fixed  equation  is 

a:  -f  1/  +  2  -)-  w  =  T, 

J-,  »/,  z.  w  being  the  coordinates.— Triangular  or  bary- 
centric  coordinates,  trilinear  coordinates  the  fixed 
equation  of  which  is 

X  -i-  1/  -h  2  =  T, 

where  x,  t/,  z  are  the  coordinates.  Trilinear  coordi- 
nates, a  system  of  homogeneous  coordinates "iefining  the 
positions  of  points  in  a  plane  in  which  the  fixed  figure  of 
reference  is  a  triangle,  calleil  the  fundamental  triangle  or 
triangle  of  reference,  anil  the  co(ndinates are  the  distances 
of  the  varial)le  point  from  the  sides  of  this  triangle  mea- 
sured in  three  fixed  dire<-ti<uis.— Vectorial  cobrdinates. 
the  distances  of  a  variable  point  in  a  plane  from  two  fixed 
jKiiiits.     Also  bilinear  coordinates. 

COOrdinately  (ko-6r'di-nat-li),  adv.  In  the 
same  order  or  rank;  in  equal  degree;  without 
subordination. 

COOrdinateness  (ko-6r'di-nat-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  coordinate ;  equality  of  rank,  au- 
thority, or  degree. 

coordination  (ko-6r-di-na'shon),  H.  [=  F.  co- 
ordiit(itii>n  =  Sji.  coordinacion  =  Pg.  coordena^ao 
=  It.  coordinazione,  <  ML.  as  if  *coordinatio(n-), 

<  coordinare,  pp.  coordinatus,  arrange  together: 
see  coordinate^  c]  The  act  of  rendering  or  the 
state  or  character  of  being  coordinate,  (a)  The 
act  of  arranging  in  the  same  order,  rank,  or  degi'ee  ;  the 
relation  subsisting  among  things  so  arranged,  (h)  The  act 
of  arranging  in  due  order  or  proper  relation,  or  in  a  sys- 
tem ;  the  state  of  being  so  ordered. 

In  this  high  com-t  of  parliament  there  is  a  rare  co-ordi- 
nation of  power. 

Howell,  Pre-eminence  and  Pedigree  of  Parliaments. 

(c)  In  physiol.,  the  normal  combination  of  the  functions 
of  muscular  or  of  secretoi-y  tissues. 

By  making  co-ordination  the  specific  characteristic  of 
vitality,  it  involves  the  truths  that  an  arrest  of  co-ordina- 
tion is  death,  and  that  imperfect  co-ordination  is  disease. 
//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  liiol.,  §  24. 

COordinative  (k9-6r'di-na-tiv),  a.  [<  coordinate 
+  -ivc]    Expressing  or  indicating  coordination. 

COordinatory  (ko-6r'di-na-to-ri),  a.  [<  coordi- 
nate +  -ort/.]  IJelatiug  to  or  helping  coordina- 
tion; coordinating. 

The  coordinatvnj  system  of  the  lower  nervous  segments. 
Alien,  and  Nettrol.,  VI.  409. 

COOrgee  (kor'ge),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  species  of 
plow  used  in  India,  fitted  with  a  drill  for  plant- 
ing rice,  wheat,  etc. 

COOrong  (ko'rong),  n.  [Australian.]  The  Fre- 
iK'la  ri>l>Hsta,  a  coniferous  tree  of  Australia.  The 
wood  is  used  for  many  purposes,  that  of  the  root 
Vteing  much  employed  for  veneers. 

COorthogonal  (k6-6r-thog'o-nal),  a.  [<  ro-l  + 
orthogonal.]  Cutting  one  another  at  right  an- 
gles, as  four  small  circles  on  a  sphere  may  do. 

COOSinf,  n.  and  a.     An  obsolete  form  of  cousin. 

COOSSification  (ko-os^i-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  coiis- 
siji/ :  see  -J'l/  and  -ation.  Of.  ossijication.]  In 
anat.y  the  bony  union  of  two  previously  sepa- 
rate parts. 

COOSSify  (ko-os'i-fi),  r.  i.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  coossi- 
Jifd,,\)l)T.  coossifijing.  [<  co-l  +  ossify.]  To 
unite  into  one  bone:  said  of  two  previously  or 
usually  separate  bones. 

The  terminal  caudal  vertebra'  are  greatly  enlarged  ver- 
tically, and  co-ossified  into  a  mass. 

>;.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  197. 

COOSSO,  ".     See  cttsifo. 

COOSt  (Uiist).  An  old  English  preterit  of  casf^j 
still  used  in  Scotch. 

They  before  the  beggar  wan, 
And  cvost  them  in  liis  way. 
Rohin  Hood  atul  the  Bcff^ar  {ChiUVa  Ballads.  V.  196). 

They  reel'd.  they  set,  they  cross'd,  they  cleekit, 

Till  ilka  carline  swat  and  rcekit, 

.\nd  roii.it  her  liuddies  to  the  wark. 

Andliuketnt  it  in  her  sark  !    B»r7^<,  Tarn  o'Shanter. 

coot  (kiit),  n.  [<  ME,  coote,  cote,  a  coot ;  ef.  D. 
kocty  a  coot ;  prob.  Celtic :  cf.  W.  cwtiar,  a  coot. 

<  ctrta,  short,  bobtailed,  connected  with  cwtog. 
bobtailod,  cirfiad,  rirti/n.  a  jilovcr:  see  rut,  cnf- 
ti/.]  1.  A  lobiped  grallntorial  and  natatorial 
bird,  of  the  genus  Fulira  and  family  Hattida; 
having  the  toes  broadly  loliate.  the  culmen  of 
the  bill  e.xtendedonthofrontasa  bossorcjisque, 
short  wings,  a  very  short,  eocked-np  tail,  (tr  bob- 
tail, and  thick  and  duek-like  plumage  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  body,    in  the  coota  the  body  is 


coot 

more  depressed  than  in  the  rails  and  sallinules,  their  near- 
est relatives.  Tlicy  swim  witli  ease,  liuild  a  large  coarse 
nest  of  reeds  and  rank  herbage  by  the  waters  edge,  and 
lay  numerous  creamy  eggs  spotted  in  dark  colors.    There 


European  Coot  {Fiihfa  aira). 

are  12  or  more  species,  of  most  parts  of  the  world,  much 
resembling  one  another,  all  being  blackish  or  slate-colored, 
and  about  15  inches  long.  The  common  or  bald  coot  of 
Europe  is  F.  atra ;  that  of  America  is  /■'.  amencana,  some- 
times called  j^hirfHiT.  The  tlesh  is  edible. 
2.  The  foolish  guillemot,  iow  rid  (coi/r.  [Local, 
Scotch.] — 3.  A  scoter;  one  of  the  large  black 
sea-ducks  of  the  genera  (Etkmia,  relioiietta, 
and  Mchuielta.  The  black  scoter,  Qitlemia  ameri- 
caiia,  is  called  black  coot,  and  the  velvet  scoter,  Mela- 
■netta  /mca  velmtina,  is  the  white-winged  coot.  [New 
Eng.] 

4.  A  simpleton;   a  silly  fellow.     [Prov.  or 
colloq.] 

COOter  (ko'ter),  n.  1 .  The  common  box-turtle, 
Cistudo  cdroUiia,  of  the  United  States:  so 
called  in  the  Southern  States. — 2.  A  tm-tle 
of  the  family  Clemmijidie.  Pneudeinys  concinna, 
also  known  as  the  Florida  confer. 

COOtfoot  (kdt'fut),  H.  The  red  or  gray  phala- 
rope,  J')iiil((ropii.f  fidicariiis:  so  called  from 
the  fringes  of  the  toes,  like  those  of  a  coot. 

coot-footed  (kot'fuf'ed),  >i.  Having  the  toes 
margined  with  membrane,  like  those  of  a  coot : 
specifically  applied  to  a  phalarope,  originally 
called  by  Edwards  the  coot-Jootcd  triiu/a. 

coot-grebe  (kdt'greb),  «.  A  sun-bird,  sim- 
gi'ebe,  or  fiufoot.     See  Heliontithida: 

COOth  (koth),  n.  [Se.  (Orkney)  also  ciitit,  a 
young  eoalfish.]  A  local  British  name  of  the 
coalflsh. 

cootie  (ko'ti),  f/.  [See  CM((i-/«s.]  Rough-legged: 
an  epithet  applied  to  birds  whose  legs  are  clad 
with  feathers.     [Scotch.] 

Ye  cootie  moorcocks,  crousely  craw ! 

Barttx,  Tarn  Samson's  Elegy. 

COpl  (kop),  n.  [<  ME.  cop,  dat.  copjte,  top,  esp. 
of  a  hill,  head  (of  a  person),  <  AS.  cop  {copp-), 
top,  summit  (a  rare  word),  =  OS.*copp  (in  deriv. 
coppod,  crested :  see  copped)  =  MD.  I'op,  head, 
D.  hop,  head,  pate,  person,  man,  =  MLG.  hq), 
LCt.  knpp,  head  (>  G.  koppe.  kiippe,  head,  top, 
summit;  cf.  OF.  dim.  copet,  cntipet,  summit), 
=  MHG.  G.  kojif,  head,  pate:  see  the  vari- 
ant cob^.  There  appears  to  have  been  an 
early  confusion  of  the  forms  and  senses  of  cu/A 
with  those  of  cup  and  cojh-^  =  cajic'^  =  cap^: 
see  these  words.]  1.  The  head  or  top  of  a 
thing;  especially,  the  top  of  a  hill.  [Old  and 
prov,] 

Tho  gan  I  up  the  hill  to  gon, 

And  fond  upon  the  cop  a  won  Idwellingl. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  1166. 

For  cap  they  [the  Britons[  use  to  call 
The  tops  of  many  hills. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xx-\.  147. 

2.  A  tuft  on  the  head  of  birds. —  3.  Around 
piece  of  wood  ii.xed  on  the  top  of  a  beehive. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  —  4.  A  mound  or  bank;  a  heap 
of  anytliing.  [North.  Eng.]  —  5.  An  inclosure 
with  a  (litcli  around  it.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 6.  A 
fence.  IloUnccU.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 7.  A  merlon, 
or  portion  of  a  battlement, — 8.  The  conical  ball 
of  thread  formed  on  the  spindle  of  a  wheel  or 
spinning-framo.  Also  called  co;j/</h. — 9.  A  tube 
upon  which  silk  thread  is  sometimes  wound,  in- 
stead of  being  made  into  skeins. — 10.  A  mea- 
sure of  peas,  1.5  sheaves  in  tlie  field  and  10  in 
the  barn.     /lalliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Cop'"t  (kop),  «.  [<  ME.  coppe  (=  MD.  koppe, 
kijbhe),  appar.  an  abbr.  of  attercopj>e,  <  AS.  Cit- 
tcrcoppe,  a  spider;  or  else  a  particular  applica- 
tion of  co/il,  a  head:  see  attcrcnp,  and  copwch 
=  cnhireb.]     A  spider. 

COP'^t,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  cuji. 

COjO*  (kop),  II.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  policeman. 
[Thieves'  slang.] 


1252 

cop*  (kop/,  V.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  copped,  ppr. 
coppiiuj.  [<  copi,  II.']  To  eaptiu-e  or  arrest 
as  a  jirisoner :  as,  he  was  copiied  for  stealing. 
[Thieves'  slang.] 

cop''  (kop),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  copped,  ppr.  cop- 
jiiiiij.  [E.  dial.;  cf,  coiip^.]  To  throw  imder- 
luind.     [Prov.  Eng,] 

copaiba,  (ko-pa'bjj),  n.  [Also  written  copaira, 
(■(ijuii/ro:  Sp.  and  Pg.  copaibii  (F,  copaliu)  (It. 
copiita,  Florio),  <  Braz.  cupaiiba.']  Tho  balsam 
or  resinous  jmce  flowing  from  incisions  made 
in  the  stem  of  a  plant,  Cojitiifcrii  officiiiali.'i,  and 
several  other  species  of  the  genus,  gi'owiug  in 
Brazil,  Peru,  and  elsewhere.  See  Copoi/era. 
It  has  a  peculiar  aromatic  odor,  and  a  bittel'ish,  persis- 
tently acrid,  and  nauseous  taste.  It  consists  of  an  acid 
resin  dissolved  in  a  volatile  oil  which  has  the  composition 
ami  general  chemical  jiroperties  of  oil  of  turpentine,  but 
with  a  higher  builing-iioint.  The  balsam  is  used  in  medi- 
cine, especially  in  atfcctions  of  the  mucous  membranes. 
It  is  also  employed  in  the  arts,  as  a  medium  for  vitrifiable 
colors  used  in  china-painting      Also  called  capivi. 

Copaifera  (ko-pii'fe-ra),  H.  [NL.,  <  cnpai(ba) 
+  L,  fi  rre  =  E.  heitr^.]  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nou.s  slu'ubs  and  trees,  natives  of  tropical  Amer- 
ica, with  the  exception  of  two  African  species. 
They  have  abruptly  pinnate  coriaceous  leaves,  whitish 
apetalous  flowers,  and  one-seeded  pods,  and  are  the  source 
of  the  balsam  of  copaiba.  The  principal  species  from  which 
the  balsam  is  derived  are  C.  Laiifisdor^ii,  of  Brazil ;  C.  o^- 


Flowering  Branch  of  Copai/era  officiftalis. 

cinalis,  of  Venezuela  and  Central  America ;  and  C.  Martii 
and  C.  Guianenxix,  of  Guiana  and  northern  Brazil.  The 
wood  of  C.  Martii.  known  as  pvrplehcart,  is  of  a  beauti- 
ful purple  color  when  freshly  cut.  and  has  great  strength 
and  durability-  The  African  species  yield  various  kinds 
of  copal. 

COpaiva  (ko-pa'va),  n.     Same  as  vopeiiba. 

COpaivic  (ko-pa'vik),  n.  [<  copiiira  +  -ic.'] 
Pertaining  to  or  derived  fi'om  copaiba.  -  Copai- 
vic  acid,  an  acid  obtained  fi'om  the  non-vniatilc  part,  or 
oleoresin,  ot  copaiba  balsam.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
forms  crystalline  salts  with  the  alkalis, 

C0paiy6-W00d  (ko-pa'ya-wiid),  «.  \_<copaiy^, 
ri'iir,  the  native  name,  -I-  icorif?!.]  The  wood  of 
I'licliijsia  Guiaiieiisi/y,  a  tree  of  British  Guiana. 
It  is  compact,  but  not  durable. 

copal  (ko'pal),  ".  [=  D.  F.  Sp.  Pg.  co}>al  =  G. 
Dan.  kopat,  <  Me.x.  cojialli,  a  generic  name  of 
resins.]  A  hard,  transparent,  amlier-like  resin, 
the  product  of  many  different  trojiical  trees, 
melting  at  a  high  teraperatiu'e,  and  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  varnishes.  Some  of  the  softer  kinds 
are  also  called  aniiiie.  Copal  may  be  dissolved  by  diges- 
tion in  linseed-oil,  with  a  heat  a  little  less  than  sntticient 
to  boil  or  decompose  the  oil.  This  solution  diluted  with 
spirit  of  turpentine  forms  a  beautiful  transparent  varnish, 
wliich.  when  properly  applied  and  slowly  dried,  is  exceed- 
ingly ilurable  and  hard.  There  are  various  methodsof  i)re- 
l)ari"ng  it.  Tlie  most  hii^hly  prized  copal  is  that  obtained 
from  Zanzibar  and  -Mozanddiinc,  the  product  of  Icginni- 
nous  trees,  Trachnlobiuin  lliiniiiiiunuittninu  and  7'.  ,V"- 
zainbiceilxe,  and  often  dug  fi'om  the  ground  in  a  semi-fossil 
state.  Several  varieties  are  obtained  from  the  western 
coast  of  Africa,  all  probably  furnished  by  species  of  Co- 
paifera. Manila  or  Indian  copal  is  obtained  from  Valeria 
indiea.  Kauri  copal,  from  New  Zealand  and  New-  Cale- 
donia, is  found  in  the  soil  in  large  masses,  the  produ*-t  of 

species  of  Airathis  (Dammara).     South  Americ;u jials 

are  obtained  from  Iliiuientea  Courbaril  and  other  allied 
leguminous  trees,  a-s  well  as  from  some  bnrseraceons  .spe- 
cies. (See  auiuie.)  The  Mexican  copal-trees  are  species 
of  Bursera  or  other  genera  of  the  same  order.  — Chacaze 
copal.     See  extract. 

The  raw,  or  true,  cojml  is  called  chackaze,  corrupted  by 
the  Zanzibar  merchant  to  jackass  copal. 

Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LVI.  340 

Fossil  copal.     Same  as  Hi'.tlt'jalc  reMn.     See  copalin. 
COpalche,   copalchi   {ko-nal'che,   -chi),   II.     1. 
The  Crotmi  iiireu.t,  a  euiihorbiaceous  shrub  of 
Mexico  and   I'ontral   America.     Its  liark  has 
the  color  and  taste  of  eascarilla,  and  probably 


cope 

possesses  similar  properties. — 2.  A  Brazilian 
tree,  Strj/cJiiios  Pseudo-Quiiia,  the  bark  of  which 
is  largely  used  in  Brazil  as  a  febrifuge. 

copaUn,  copaUne  (ko'pal-in),  n.  [<  copal  + 
-ill",  -iue-.~\  Highgate  resin ;  a  fossil  resin  found 
in  rotmdish  lumps  in  the  blue  clay  of  High- 
gate  Hill  in  London,  England,  resembling  copal 
resin  in  appearance  and  some  of  its  character- 
istics. 

COpalm  (ko'pam),  M.  A  name  for  the  sweet- 
gum  tree  of  North  America,  Liqiiidambar  my- 
niciJiiKt. 

coparcenary  (ko-par'se-na-ri),  n.  [<  co-1  -I- 
parceiiiiry.  Cf.  coparcener.']  Partnership  in  in- 
heritance; joint  heii'ship;  Joint  right  of  succes- 
sion, or  joint  succession,  to  an  estate  of  inheri- 
tance in  lands.  In  English  law  the  term  is  used  only 
of  females,  because  if  there  are  sons  the  eldest  takes  the 
whole  estate.  In  nearly  all  the  United  States  the  word  is 
supersetied  by  its  eiiuivalent  tenuncif  in  cainuwn. 

coparcener  (ko-pSr'se-ner),  II.  [<  fo-1  -t-  par- 
cener.] A  coheir;  one  who  has  an  equal  por- 
tion of  the  inheritance  in  lands  of  his  or  her 
ancestor  with  others ;  in  Eng.  laic,  a  female  co- 
heir, or  a  coheiress.     See  coparcenary. 

Where  a  person  seized  in  fee-simple  .  .  .  dies  and  his 
next  heirs  are  two  or  more  females.  .  .  .  they  shall  all  in- 
herit, .  .  .  and  these  co-heirs  are  then  called  eoparceners ; 
or,  for  brevity,  parceners  only.      Blackstoiie,  Com.,  §  1S7. 

coparceny  (ko-par'se-ni),  n.     [<  coparceii-cr 
+  -//.]      An  equal  share  of  an  inheritance. 
See  coparcenary. 
COpartt  (ko-parf),   v.      [<  co-1   +  part.]     I. 
trans.  To  share. 

For  of  all  miseries  I  hold  that  chief, 
Wretched  to  be  when  none  coparts  our  grief. 

TiVebtiter  and  Rouiey,  Cure  for  a  Cuckold,  v.  1. 

II.  intrans.  To  take  a  share;  partake. 

How  say  you,  gentlemen,  will  you  copart  with  me  in 
this  my  dejectednesse?  Heywood,  Koyal  King. 

copartimentt  (ko-par'ti-ment),  «.  [Var.  of 
compartment.]     A  compartment. 

Black  copjrtiiuents  show  gold  more  bright. 

it'ebKter,  Lievil's  Law-Case,  i.  2. 

copartmentt  (ko-parf  me nt),  n.  [Var.  o) 
compartment.]    A  compartment. 

In  a  copartment  .  .  .  are  his  initials. 

ir«r(u(/,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  391. 

copartner  (ko-part'ner),  II.  [<  co-1  -I-  j,art- 
ncr.  Ct.  cojiarcener.]  A  partner;  a  sharer; 
a  partaker :  rarely  used  of  partners  in  busi- 
ness. 

So  should  I  have  co-partners  in  my  pain  ; 
And  fellowship  in  woe  doth  woe  assuage. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  789. 
Thus,  as  a  brother, 
A  fellow,  and  co-partner  in  the  empire, 
I  do  embrace  you. 

Fletcher  (and  another  ?),  Prophetess,  ii.  3. 

copartnership  (ko-part'ner-sMp),  ».     [<  copart- 
ner +  -ship.]     A  partnership  in  an  enterprise, 
political,  commercial,  etc. :  as,  to  form  a  copart- 
nership in  business. 
This  close  copartnership  in  goverimient. 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

copartnery  (ko-piiifner-i),  n.  [<  copartner  ■\- 
-y.]     In  Scots  law,  a  contract  of  copartnership. 

copastorate  (ko-pas'tor-at),  «.  [<  co-1  -H  pas- 
torate.]    A  joint  pastorate.     [Rare.] 

With  us,  copastorates  or  assistant  ministries  do  not  work 
well.  Xatiunal  Baptint,  XVII.  740. 

copataint  (kop'a-tan),  a.  [<  OP.  capitain,  cap- 
tain, <  ML.  capitanciis,  lit.  pertaining  to  the 
head  (see  cajjtahi),  the  E.  form  being  influenced 
byco;jl,head.]  High-crowned; pointed.  [Rare.] 

Also  spelled  copotain Copatain  hat,  a  hat  with 

a  tall  and  somewhat  conical  crown,  worn  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  It  is  the  form  of  hat  generally  identified 
with  wizards  ami  witches. 

O  fine  villain  !  A  silken  doublet !  a  velvet  hose  !  a  scar- 
let cloak  !  and  a  copatain  hat !      .Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  v.  I. 

copatriot  (kO-pa'tri-ot),  II.     [<  co-1  -f  patriot. 
Cf.  compatriot.]     Same  as  compatriot. 
copayva  (ko-pii'va),  «.     Same  as  copaiba. 
cope'  (kop),  H.      [Formerly  also  coape ;  <  ME. 
cope,  <  AS.  'cap  or  *cdpe  (in  comp.  cantel-cdpas, 
ME.  caiitelcape,  canturcopc,  var.  of  cantcrcappa, 
a  priest's  robe,  a  dalmatic),  also  (in  glosses)  cop 
(=  Icel.  kupa  =  Sw.  k&pa  =  Dan.  kaabe,  a  cope), 
var,  forms  of  cappe,  cecppc,  a  cape,  all  ult,  (like 
ME.  cape,  <  OF.  cape,  etc.)  <  L.  cappa.  capo,  a 
cape,  cope:  see  copfl  and  caji'^,  of  which  cope"^ 
is  a  doublet.]     It.   A  largo  outer  garment;  a 
cloak ;  a  mantle. 
I  kenne  hym  noght,  but  he  [.Tudas]  is  cladde  in  a  cope, 
He  cares  with  a  kene  face  vncomly  to  kys. 

York  Plays,  p.  228. 

The  side  robe  or  cope  of  homely  and  course  clothe,  soche 

as  the  beggerie  philosophiers  anil  none  els  vsen  to  weare. 

Ifdall,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p-  47 


cope 

2.  Jiccles.,  a  large  mantle  of  silk  orother  materi- 
al worn  by  priests  or  bishops  over  the  alb  or  sur- 
plice in  processions,  at  solemn  lauds  or  matins, 
at  benedictions,  and  on  other  oceasions.  It  is 
usually  semicircular  in  sliape,  and  is  fastened  in  front  at 
ttle  liei^ht  of  ttle  slintiMers  by  a  clasp  called  a  morxe. 
Originally  it  had  a  liuud.  and  the  piece  of  embroidery  de- 
scending from  the  back  of  the  neck  is  still  called  the  Itood. 
The  cope  is  one  of  the  vestments  which  vary  in  color 
with  the  festival  or  season.  The  straight  edge  is  usually 
ornamented  with  a  broad  orphrey  or  border  of  embroidery. 


Copes. 
j1.  Probably  Dr.  Robert  Lanj^ton.  Queen's  College,  Oxford  :  i,  1. 1. 
CoUar  and  ends  of  aroice  ;  2.  cope  ;  3.  clasp ;  6.  6.  sleeves  of  the  alb. 


with  their  apparels. 


3,3.  stole :  4.'^apparel  of  the'alb  ;  5,  collar  or  apparel  of  the  alb ;  6, 6, 
sleeves  of  the  alb,  with  their  apparels ;  7, 


Fijjure  from  Pugin's  Glossary  :  2,  2.  2.  cope ; 
or  appare"  ' -'  "  '  ' 
maniple. 

As  distinguished  from  the  chasuble,  the  cope  is  a  proces- 
sional or  choral  vestment,  while  the  chasuble  is  sacrificial 
or  euchaiistic.  in  the  Church  of  l^ngland  the  cope  was 
sometimes  used  instead  of  the  chasuble,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Reformation  the  chasuble  itself  was  often  called 
a  cope.  The  24th  canon  of  1603  (still  in  force)  orders 
the  cope  to  be  worn  by  the  celebrant  in  all  cathedral  and 
collegiate  churches.  It  continued  to  be  worn  at  the  en- 
charist  and  at  other  times  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  especially  in  catliedrals,  but  had  fallen  gradually 
more  and  more  into  disuse  till  revived  in  recent  times. 
A  decision  of  the  judicial  committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
in  1871  limited  its  use  to  that  enjoined  in  the  canon  of 
1603.  In  England  in  the  middle  ages  a  long  open  black 
mantle  sewn  together  in  front  over  the  neck  and  chest 
was  worn  by  canons,  and  called  the  canon's  cope.  See 
manUyas  and  pluvial. 

They  [the  clergymen]  walked  partly  in  coapes  .  .  .  and 
partly  in  surplices.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  37. 

It  had  no  Kubrick  to  be  sung  in  an  antick  Coape  upon 
the  Stage  of  a  High  Altar. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

3.  In  the  University  of  Cambridge,  England,  the 
ermined  robe  worn  by  a  doctor  in  the  senate- 
house  on  Congregation  day. — 4.  Anything 
spread  or  extended  over  the  head,  as  the  aroh 
or  concave  of  the  sky,  the  roof  or  covering  of 
a  house,  or  the  arch  over  a  door ;  specifically, 
in  arch.,  a  coping. 

Till  the  dark  rope  of  night  with  kind  embrace 
Befriends  the  rout,  and  covers  their  disgrace. 

Addison,  The  Campaign. 

Over  them  vast  and  high  extended  the  cope  of  a  cedar, 
Swinging  from  its  great  arms  the  trumpet-flower  and  the 
grape-vine.  Lonrjfellow,  Evangeline,  ii.  2. 

5.  In  founding,  same  as  case^,  10.  See  cut 
under  flask. 

COpe^  (kop),  V, ;  pret.  and  pp.  coped,  ppr.  copinq. 
['  ME.  cojieii  (in  tlef.  2) ;  from  the  noun.]  I, 
trans.  1.  To  provide  with  a  cope  or  cloak ;  cover 
with  a  cloak ;  cloak. 

Thenne  com  ther  a  confessour  coped  as  a  frere. 

Piers  Ploimnan  (C),  iv.  38. 

2.  To  cover  as  with  a  cope;  furnish  vrith  a  cop- 
ing. 

A  very  large  bridge,  that  is  all  made  of  wood,  and  coiicd 
overhead.  Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

II.  intrnns.  In  are/i.,  to  form  a  cope  or  coping; 
bend  as  an  arch  or  vault.  The  soffit  of  any  pro- 
jection is  said  to  coj)e  over  when  it  slopes  down- 
ward from  the  wall. 

Some  bending  down  and  copinp  toward  the  earth. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxv.  l."J. 

I  rather  fancy  the  old  wooden  form  [of  coffin]  was  not 
what  israllcdcopvf/,  exactly,  but  a. scxagonal  straight-slope, 
tbt-  i.iHiti  and  lid  being  each  of  three  bo.ard.s  joined,  asstill 
ii»id  aliroad.  N.  unit  Q.,  Bthser.,  X.  208. 

cope-  (kop),  V.     [<  ME.  copen,  buy,  pay  for,  bar- 
gain, <  D.  koiipen,  buy,  =  E.  chmp,  v.,  buy,  bar- 
gain: see  cheap,  i:,chiip'i,r.,  ;m(l  cha])i,tK     Cf. 
cojic'*.]   I.  trau.'i.  If.  To  bargain  for  ;  buy. —  2. 
To  make  return  for ;  reward.     [iVrchaic] 
I  and  my  friend 
Have,  by  your  wisdom,  been  this  day  actiuitted 
Of  g'-ievou^  pi-nalticHf ;  in  lieu  whereof. 
Three  thousand  tiuiuts,  due  unto  the  Jew, 
We  freely  cope  your  colU"teou8  pains  withal. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  iv.  1. 


1253 

Ve  be  not  all  to  blame, 
Saving  that  you  mistrusted  our  good  King 
Woulit  handle  scorn,  or  yield  thee,  asking,  one 
Not  fit  to  cope  yoiu-  quest. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

Il.t   intrans.   To  bargain. 

For  some  good  fJentleman,  that  hath  the  right 

I'nto  his  Chm'ch  for  to  present  a  wight, 

Will  m/'C  with  thee  in  reasonable  wise ; 

Tliat  if  the  living  ycrely  doo  arise 

To  fortie  pound,  that  then  his  yongest  sonue 

Shall  twentie  have,  and  twentie  thou  hast  wonne. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale. 

COpe^  (kop),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coped,  ppr.  coping. 
[<  late  ME.  copen,  prob.  a  var.  of  coupcn  (E. 
co«/ji ;  cf .  cope^,  the  same  word  in  a  technical 
sense),  strike,  fight,  appar.  later  associated  with 
ME.  cojien,  buy,  pay  for,  bargain;  the  notion 
of  'strive,  contend'  easily 
of  'bargain,  chaffer.'  See 
iiitra)is.  To  strive  or  contend  on  equal  terms ; 
meet  in  combat ;  oppose :  often  with  a  preced- 
ing negative  or  word  of  negative  import,  the 
verb  then  implying  '  oppose  with  success ' :  fol- 
lowed by  with. 

I  challenge  ...  all  the  Persian  lords 
To  cope  with  me  in  single  light. 

3[.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

A  man  who  has  persuaded  himself  that  we  are  the  crea- 
tures of  circumstance,  or  that  we  are  the  victims  of  a 
necessity  tvitk  which  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  cope,  will 
give  up  the  battle  with  N  ature  and  do  nothing. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  57. 

The  small  fishing  vessels,  which  were  all  that  the  Eng- 
lish ports  could  pro\ide,  were  unable  to  cope  tinth  the 
large  war  vessels  now  used  by  the  Danes. 

J.  R.  Green,  (;onq.  of  Eng.,  p.  3S6. 

Two  heads  of  evill  he  has  to  cope  tvitk,  ignorance  and 
malice.  Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.  3. 

Host  cop'd  with  host,  dire  was  the  din  of  war.    Philips. 
II.  trans.  To  meet  in  contest  or  contention ; 
oppose ;  encounter. 

I  love  to  cope  liim  in  these  sullen  fits. 


cope* 


Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  1. 

Horatio,  thou  art  e'en  as  just  a  man 
As  e'er  my  conversation  cop'd  withal. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

(kop),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  An  an- 
cfent  tribute  due  to  the  king  or  the  lord  of  the 
soil  out  of  the  lead-mines  in  Derbyshire,  Eng- 
land. 

In  measui'ing  the  ore  at  the  present  time  (1811),  every 
twenty-fifth  dish  which  is  measured  is  taken  or  set  aside, 
as  the  king's  lot,  cope,  or  duty.  Farey. 

2.  See  coper^. 

COpeS  (kop),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  co2)ed,  ppr.  cop- 
ing. [Var.  of  coup^,  q.  v.]  In  falconry,  to  cut, 
as  the  beak  or  talons  of  a  hawk.     Encijc.  Brit. 

copeck,  kopeck  (ko'pek),  «.  [Also  written  co- 
peck :  =  V.  copeck  =  G.  kopeke,  etc.,  repr.  Russ. 
kopieika,  also  spelled  kopeika,  a  copeck,  <  kopatl 
(=  OBulg.  kopnti,  etc.),  cut,  grave,  dig.]  A  de- 
nomination of  Russian  silver  and  copper  coins. 


a  typical  Copepod,  carrying  a  pair 
of  ovisacs.    (Magnified.) 

/  .  eye  :  //',  antennule:  ///'.an- 
tenna; /K',  mandible:  /^  .  first 
maxilla  :  K/',  second  maxilla  ;  r, 
2.  3,  4,  5.  thoracic  limbs  ;  R,  ros- 
trum ;  /}>,  labrum. 


Copernicia 

Copenhagen  ( ko  -  pn  -  ha '  gn),  n.  [Named  from 
Copi  nliaijiii  (Dan.  Kjohenhani),  the  capital  of 
Denmark.]  1.  A  hot  drink  made  with  spirit, 
sugar,  and  beaten  eggs.—  2.  A  chUdi'cn's  game 
in  which  the  players  form  a  circle  with  their 
hands  on  a  rope,  "and  one  inside  the  circle  tries 
to  touch  the  hands  of  any  other  player  and  kiss 
that  one  before  he  or  she  can  get  inside  the 
rope. 

copepod  (ko'pe-pod),  a.  and  «.  I,  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Vopepoda.     Also  copepodom. 

Almost  every  fish  has  some  form  of  these  Copyiod  para- 
sites, either  on  its  skin,  its  eyes,  or  its  gills. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  664, 

II.  >!.  One  of  the  Copepoda. 

Also  copepodun. 
alTstiVg  TromTha't  Copepoda  (ko-pep'o-dii),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  more  cor- 
coupK cope"-.-]      I.     ^■^^■^}y  ropopoda,  q.  v.,  <  Gr.  «.:r,,  an  oar,  prop, 
id  on  eoual  terms  •     tl^e  h,iudle  of  an  oar,  any  handle,  -I-  ttoi  c  (™d-)  = 
E./oof.]     An  order  of  minute  entomostracous 
fresh-water  and  marine  Cnwtacea:  so  named  be- 
cause their  five  pairs  of  feet  are  mostly  used  for 
S'wimming.    The  body  is  divided  into  several  rings,  the 
cuirass  or  carapace  covers 
the  head  and  thorax,  and 
the  mouth  is  furnished  with 
foot-jaws.  The  females  car- 
ry their  eggs,  when  they 
are  expelled  from  the  ova- 
rium, in  two  bags  at  the 
base  of  the  tail.  The  young 
present    a   form  difiering 
greatly  from  that  of  the 
parents.    The  limits  of  the 
order  vary  %vith  different 
authors   to   some   extent, 
the     Epizoa    (siphonosto- 
mous  and  lernieoid  para- 
sitic crustaceans)  being,  in 
part  or  as  a  whole,  often 
includetl,  and  then  distin- 
guished   as    Parasila    or 
Siphonostomata  from  the 
Gnathostomata  or  Eucope- 
poda,  or  copepods  proper  ; 
Side  View  of  a  Female  Cyclops,     in  this  case  the  Copepoda 
may  be  defined  as  entomos- 
tracous  crustaceans   with 
elongated  and  usually  well- 
segmented   body,  without 
shell-forming      reduplica- 
ture  of  the  skin  or  abdom- 
inal appendages,  and  with 
biramous  swimming-feet  {Claus).    The  order  is  commonly 
known  as  that  of  the  oar- footed  crustaceans.    Some  forms, 
as  Nolodelphys,  are  commensal  in  the  branchial  sac  of  as- 
cldians.   A  species,  Cetoehilus  .^eptentrionalis,  forms  much 
of  the  food  of  whales.     Also  Copopoda. 
copepodan  (ko-pep'o-dan),  a.  and  n.     Same  as 

cojicpiid. 

copepodous  (ko-pep'o-dus),  a. 
-oiis.'l  Same  as  copepod. 
COpepod-Stage  (ko'pe-iwd-staj) 
stage  in  the  development  of 
some  of  the  stalk-eyed  crusta- 
ceans, as  a  pra'wn,  when  the 
larva  (a  zoea)  resembles  an 
adult  copejiod. 

In  this  stage  [of  Penexts],  which  an- 
swers to  the  so-calleil  Zoea-form  of 
other  Podophthalmia,  the  principal 
locomotive  organs  are  the  antennae 
and  antennules,  and  the  resemblance 
to  an  adult  copepod  is  so  striking 
that  it  may  be  termed  the  copepod- 
stage.     Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  301. 

coperif,  «•    -An  obsolete  spell- 
ing of  copper. 

coper-'t  (ko  '  per),  «. 
•   -c»'l.]      ■       " 

coper<'+,  n.    [<  cf>p(^  +  -f»'i.] 
A  miner :  so  called  from  his  working  at  a  certain 
price  or  cope  per  ton  or  load  of  ore  mined. 
Fnrcif.     [North.  Eng.] 

Copernican  (ko-per'ni-kan).  a.  and  ».  I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  Copernicus  (originally  Kopper- 
nigk,  1473-1.543),  a  Prussian  Pole  ami  a  cele- 
brated astronomer,  who,  in  a  work  published 
in  1.543,  jjromulgatcd  the  now  received  theory 
that  the  earth  and  the  ylanets  revolve  about  the 
Sim;  pertaining  to  or  in  accord  with  the  astro- 
nomical doctrines  of  Copernicus.  Copernican 
system,  the  solar  system  as  conceived  by  Copernicus,  with 
the  sun  in  tin*  center.  Copernicus  did  not  conceive  the 
planets  to  move  in  ellipses,  as  they  are  now  known  to 
move,  but  in  cpicyclic  orl>its. 

II.  n.  All  adherent  of  the  astronomical  doc- 
trines of  Cii 

amed  in  honor 
ftlie  usii'oiioiner  Cojieriiicii.i  (a  Latinized  form 
of  h'opjieriiit/k,  a  name  of  Polish  origin).]  A 
genus  of  tail,  handsome  fan-palms,  of  tropi- 
cal America,  including  eight  si)ecies.  The  most 
important  species  is  the  carnauha  or  wax-palm  of  Ih'azfl, 
C.  eeri/era,  the  young  leaves  of  which  are  coated  with  a 
hard  wax.  The  trunk  furnishes  a  very  hard  wood  used 
for  building,  veneering,  and  other  purposes. 


[As  copepod  + 
n.    In  :odl.,  a 


Zofia-  or  Copepod- 
r<  rOOf"  stage  of  a  Prawn  ( /'.r- 
t       .   -*  ,iifiisi.  hitrhlv  inaL'ni- 

fied. 


Copeck  of  Emperor  Nicholas,  in  the  British  Museum. 
[Size  of  the  original.) 

The  coins  of  this  name  current  since  IS.'iS  are  :  in  silver, 
the  'Sri-copeck  piece,  and  pieces  of  '20,  1,%  10,  and  5  copecks  ; 
in  copper,  pieces  of  1,  2,  and  3  copecks.  The  copeck,  reck- 
oned as  the  hundredth  part  of  a  ruble,  is  worth  aliout  two 
tllirds  of  a  Uuited  States  cent. 

Copelatae,  Copelata  (ko-pf-la'te,  -tji),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  pi.  of   copelata  (or,  in  form  Cojjelata, 

neut.  pi.,  accom.  to  -ata"),  <  Gr.  kuttj/Mt?/^,  a 

rower  {KUTrr/'/.aTT/c  ■noli'Trovi;,  the   nautilus :   see 

polyp),  <  Kum/,  a  handle,  esp.  of  an  oar,  also  the 

oar  itself  (prob.  akin  to  E.  haft,  q.  v.),  +  i'Ad- 

TiK,  a  driver,  <  ilaivuv  (i'la-),  drive.]     A  ju-inie 

di-vision  of  ascidians  or  tunicaries,  distinguish- 
ing  the  tailed  ascidians  or  Appendiculariidce 

from  the  ordinary  sea-stpiirts  or  Acopa.  'otiernicus 

copelata  (kd'pe-lat),  o.    [<  Copelata,  aeeom.  to  p„"'VViciV  1^6  n M'-nis'i-ft)  n    TN' 

aSjectives  in  -afcl.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  CoperniCia(ko-pti-nis  i-a),n.  [JN, 

Vopelatcv. 
COpemant  (kop'man),  n.     [<  D.  koopman  =  E. 
chiipniiin  :  see  chapman,  c/m/)'*.]     A  chapman  ; 
a  dealer. 

He  would  have  sold  his  part  of  Paradise 
For  ready  money,  had  he  met  a  eope-inmi. 

11.  JoTisim,  Volpone,  iii.  &. 


coperon 

coperont,  coperountt,  «.    [ilE..  also  eoperun, 

cojiroKK.  oipm-iii .  aijHiraiir,  <  OF.  coiiperoii,  the 
summit  of  a  mountain,  tree^ete.;  ult.  <  M_LG., 
etc.,  kop,  top 

Cnlmnn'  or 
capitelliuii 


see  copl.]     The  top  or  peak. 

oimnur  (var.  coperone,  eoperun]  uf  a  thynge, 

Prompt,  f'arv.,  p.  91. 

copesmatet  (kops'mat),  «.  [Irreg.  <  cope^.  r., 
■with  poss.  ending,  +  /nnffl.]  One  who  copes 
with  another  in  friendly  offices ;  a  companion 
or  fi-iend. 

Xe  ever  stayd  in  place,  ne  spake  to  wight. 
Till  that  the  Foxe,  his  copexmate,  he  had  found. 

Siirmer,  Mother  Hub.  Tale. 

Misshapen  Time,  copesmate  of  ugly  Night. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  925. 


If  I  should  use  extremity  with  her  I  might  hang  her, 
and  her  copesmate  my  drudge  here. 

Chapman,  All  Fools,  iv.  1. 

copestone(k6p'ston),».  [<copel,n    4,+  sto„e.l  ''°^^^l^l,^!'^,tn!^y'  ""'' 
The  upper  or  top  stone ;  a  stone  formmg  part    Vleutitullj  ,  protusel.^ . 


1254 

The  tender  heart  is  animated  peace. 
.\nd  .  .  .  pours  its  copiutt^-  treasures  forth 
In  various  converse.  Thommn,  Spring,  1.  942. 

2.  Exhibiting  abundance   or  fullness,   as  of 
thoughts  or  words. 

Pitt  had  refused  to  be  one  of  the  conductors  nf  the  im- 
peachment ;  and  his  commanding,  fopioua,  and  sonorous 
eloquence  was  wanting  to  that  great  muster  of  various  tal- 
ents. Afacaulay,  WaiTen  Hastings. 

3.  Having  an  abundant  supply;  abounding: 
plenteous ;  liberal. 

He  was  copiouse  of  langage  in  his  disporte  fur  the  ioly- 
nesse  that  was  in  hym  and  the  myrthe. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  4V5. 

The  all  bounteous  King,  who  showerd 
With  copious  hand,  rejoicing  in  their  joy. 

,Wi7(o»,  P.  L.,  V.  641. 

=  Syn.  Ample,  Copious,  Ptenteoui  (see  ample),  rich,  full, 
exuberant,  overflowing,  profuse. 

1.  Abundantly; 


of  a  coping. 

Life  lies  behind  us  as  the  quarry  from  whence  we  get 
tiles  and  cope-stojies  for  the  masonry  of  to-day. 

Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  84. 

cophosis  (ko-fo'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kuoucic. 
deafness,  <  nuoav,  deafen,  <  su^of,  deaf.]  lapa- 
tliiil..  diminution  or  loss  of  hearing;  deafness. 

cophouse(kop'hoiis).  «.  [Formerly  coppehoiise: 
<  cop  (origin  unknown)  4-  house.'\  In  m(i)iuf.. 
a  receptacle  for  tools.     Wenle. 

Copht  (koft),  H.     Same  as  Copt-. 

Cophyla  (kof'i-la),  ».  [NL.,  <  tir.  K<jv«}f,  dumb, 
dull,  deaf,  +  NL.  Byla,  q.  v.]  A  genus  of  tail- 
less amphibians,  typical  of  the  family  Cophij- 

U(I(F. 

cophylid  (kof'i-lid),  «.  A  toad-like  amphibian 
<.t'  thr  familv  Co/ilii/IUIa: 

Cophylidae  (ko-firi-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cophyla 
+  -i<hi\  ]  A  family  of  firmistemial  salient  am- 
phibians, typified  by  the  genus  Cnpln/la.  with 
teeth  iu  the  upper  Jaw  and  dilated  sacral  dia- 
pophvses,  and  without  jirecoracoids. 

copia"  libelli  deliberanda  (ko'pi-a  li-bel'i 
de-Ub-e-rau'dii).  [L.  (ML.),  lit.  a  copy  of  the 
complaint  to  be  deli%'ered:  copio,  copy;  libelli, 
gen.  of  libellus,  a  writ,  complaint;  diliberaiida, 
fem.  ger.  of  dcUbcrare,  deliver:  see  copy,  libel, 
delini-.^  In  old  Eng.  lair,  the  name,  adopted 
from  its  characteristic  words,  of  a  writ  com- 
manding an  ecclesiastical  court  to  furnish  a 


You  are  so  copiauthi  fluent,  you  can  weary  any  one's  Ears 
sooner  than  your  own  Tongue.   Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  iii. 

The  boy  being  made  to  drink  copiously  of  tar- water,  this 
prevented  or  lessened  the  fever. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Farther  Thoughts  on  Tar-water. 

2.  Largely;  fully;  amply;  diffusely. 

I  have  written  more  copiously  of  Padua  than  of  any  oth- 
er Italian  citie  whatsoever  saving  Venice. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  194. 

Tliese  several  remains  have  been  .  .  .  copiorwi;/ described 
by  .  .  .  travellers.  Addison. 

copiousness (ko'pi-us-nes),  11.    1.  Abundance; 
plenty;  great  quantity;  full  supply. 

There  are  many  in  whom  you  have  not  to  regret  either 
elegance  of  diction  or  copiousness  of  nanative,  who  have 
yet  united  copiousness  with  bre\ity. 

Milton,  To  Lord  H.  De  Bras,  July  15, 165". 

2.  Diffuseness  of  style  or  manner  in  writing  or 
speaking,  or  superabundance  of  matter. 

With  what  a  fluency  of  invention,  and  copiousness  of  ex- 
pression, will  they  enlarge  upon  every  little  slip  in  the  be- 
haviour of  another !  Addison,  Lady  Orators. 

Percival  got  nothing  from  Shelley  but  the  fatal  copious- 
ness which  is  his  vice.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  182. 
=  Syn.  1.  Exuberance,  richness,  profusion. 
copistt  (kop'ist),  n.  [=  D.  l-opiist  =  G.  copist  = 
Dan.  kopist,  <  F.  copiste  (=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  copista), 
<coj>ier,cox>j:  see  copy,  i:  Cf.  coptyint.]  A  copi- 
er ;  a  copyist. 

A  copist  after  natiu-e. 

Shaftesbury,  Advice  to  an  Author,  iii.  §  3. 


To 


defendant  therein  with  a  copy  of  the  complaint  coplanar  (ko-pla'nar),  a.      [<  co-1  +  plane  + 
against  him.  -ni-.]     Lying  in  one  plane. 

COpiapite  (ko'pi-a-pit),  «.  [<  Cojxapo,  in  Chili,  coplanation  (ko-pla-na'shon),  n.  [<  co-^  + 
+ -,  .]  A  hydrous  iron  suJphate,  occurring  plane  +  -atio)!.}  In  mrt^/(.,  the  process  of  find- 
in  ci  alline  scales  of  a  sulphur-yellow  color,  ing  a  plane  area  equal  to  a  given  curved  surface. 
Also  ^.  lied  i/ellow  copperas  and  misy.  Copland  (kop'land),  n.     [<  cop^   +  laud.']     A 

copia  ■verbonim  (ko'pi-a  ver-bo'rum).  [L. :  piece  of  gi-ound  terminating  ui  a  cop  or  acute 
cojiia.  abundance  ;  verboruin,  gen.  pi.  of  lerbum,     angle. 

aword:  seeo"/ii/,  ".,  andififc.]     An  abundance  coplantt  (ko-planf),  r.  ?.    [<co-\+  plaiit>-.1 
of  words;  a  rich  or  full  vocabulary.  plant  together  or  at  the  same  time. 

COpiet,   »■     -Aji  obsolete  form  of  copy.  Xhe  Romans  quickly  diffused  and  rooted  themselves  in 

cooler  (koD'i-er),  ?(.  TFormerlv  also  copyer ;  every  part  thereof  [France],  and  so  ra-/)/a»i(ci(  their  lau- 
Ccopii,i:t.,  +  -cr^.]     1.  One  who  copies;  one     guage.  ao,<W(,  Lettc-s,  iv.^i9. 

who  writes  or  transcribes  from  an  original  or  copolar  (ko-po'lar),  a.    [<  co-T-  +  pole~  +  -ar-.] 
fonn;  a  transcriber.  Ifeving  the  same  pole — Copolar  triangles,  t«o  or 

A  coin  is  iu  .10  danger  of  having  its  characters  altered  V'''''<'*^i^^<^^-^^'^:^^:'^)^^!;,-'S^^^'^XM 

by  copiers  and  transcribei-s.        Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ing  vertices  as  A   A  ,  A     l>e  in  one  »t,-a ight       e,  and  all 

■'      '                                          .      .  three  such  lines,  AA  ,  BK  ,(-(_,  meet  in  one  point,     it  is  a 

2.    An  imitator;  a  plagiarist.  theorem  that  coplanar  triangles  are  also  coaxial. 

This  order  has  produced  great  numbers  of  tolerable  Coponautffi  (ko-po-na'te),  ti.pl.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  *.(j- 

copyers  in  painting.                                      Taller,  No.  lUO.  -,^,^  .j  liandle,  esp.  of  an  oar,  the  oar  itself,  + 

coping  (ko' ping),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of  oo/jpl,  c]  L.  "»k^<,  a  sailor.]     The  pteropods :  a  synonj-m 

1     Tlic  top  or  cover  of  a  wall,  usually  made  of  Vteropoda. 

sloping  to  shed  the  water.    A  copiwj  oc.r  is  a  pro-  Copopoda  (ko-pop'9-da),  11.  pi.     [NL. :  see  Co- 

jecting  work  lieveling  on  its  under  side.     Flat  coping  is  jjep'idil.]      Same  as  Copepodo. 

called /(oraHW  co;<m,7,  and  is  used  upon  inclined  surfaces,  nonoDSia   (ko-pop'si-a),  H.      [NL.,  appar.  <  Gr. 

as  on  the  galjles  and  parapets  of  houses,  and  also  on  the  r^       jj    .^;-eariness,  +  <Si.''f,  sight:  otherwise 

tops  of  garden  and  other  walls.     Featheredyed  copinghas  ^o,.  of ,  loil,  «  ear  luev »             :J',f.                „f    t),p 

one  edge  tliinner  than  the  other.    Saddlebaek  copiny  is  for    "cophopgia.  <    (Tr.   KU<t>oc    mUl,   esp.  ot    tne 

thicker  in  the  middle  tlian  at  the  edges.  senses,  deaf,  dumb,  dim-sigllted,  +  oi/'f.  Sight.] 

Costly  stones,  according  to  the  measures  of  hewed  stones.  In  y/((W/r//.,  weakness  or  fatigue  of  sight, 

sawed  with  saws,  witliin  and  without,  even  from  the  foun-  coportiont  (ko-p6r'shon),  n.    [<  co-1  +  portion.] 

dation  unto  the  copiny.                                   1  Ki.  vii.  9.  ^^^  equal  share. 
2.  In  ship-building,  the  turning  of  the  ends  of 
iron  lodging-knees  so  as  tohook  into  the  beams, 
and  thus  ease  the  strain  upon  the  necks  of  the 

bolts  xvhen  the  vessel  rolls. 
copious  (ko'pi-us),  n.     [<  ME.  copious,  copyoiis, 

<  OF.  "copios,  copicux,  mod.  F.  copieux  =  Sp. 

Pg.  It.  copioso,  <  L.  copiosiis,  plentiful,  <  copia. 

plenty:  see  copy,  n.]    \.  Abuudaut;  plentiful;  c^poursuivant  (ko-por-swe-von'),  «.     [F.,  < 

ample;  large  m  quantity  or  number:  as,  copi-  ^,^^f  toggtber,  +  poursuivant:  see  c"-l  and ;>«»■• 

ous  supplies;  a  copious  feast;  copious  notes  of  ,„„',.„„f  i     in  French  lau;  a  co-plaintiff. 

a  lecture ;  fo;)iOH.«  rain.  COppeH,  "■     An  obsolete  form  of  <v.;(l. 
So  cojnoi/xand  diffusive  was  their  knowledge,  that  what  coppe-t    «.     A  Middle  English  foiin  of  COJ)" 


My  selfe  will  beare  a  part,  ceporfi'on  of  your  packe. 

Spenser,  i\  Q.,  w.  u.  47. 

copos  (kop'os),  n.  [NL.,  <  xdn-oc,  a  striking,  beat- 
ing, toil,  weariness,  fatigue,  <  ko-tciv  (■/  *ko-), 
strike.]     In  pathol.,  a  morbid  lassitude. 

copotaint,  <'•      Same   as  copatain.      FairhoU ; 

Vl'iiich 


they  knew  not  by  experience,   they    coniprehended   in  „„ppg3^    „.      An  obsolete  form  of  (■«;> 

thought.  Bacon,  Moral  Fables,  vii.,  E.xpl.   COppe  ^^^  p.,^^   ^        ^^  _  ^pp^^  of  ^0/,„._ 

coupcr,  cut,  appar.  assimilated  to  E.,  as  if  <  E. 


Hail.  Son  of  God  !  Saviour  of  men  '.  Thy  name 
Shall  be  the  copious  matter  of  my  song. 

Mitton.  P.  L,  iii 


COppe  (ko-pa'),  a 
coupcr,  cut,  appai 
cop  (ME.  coppe)  +  -e 


[AF.,  appar. 
imilated  to 
equiv.  to  E.  copped.] 


copper 

her.,  having  the  head  raised  above  its  natural 
position. 

copped  (kopt),  a.  [Also  spelled  copt ;  <  JIE. 
copped,  pointed,  crested,  <  AS.  copped,  found 
only  in  privative  sense,  having  the  top  cut  off, 
polled,  as  a  tree,  but  also  prob.  crested  (=  OS. 
coppod  (in  a  gloss),  crested),  <  cop  (copp-),  cop, 
top,  +  -ed :  see  cop^  and  -ed-.]  1.  Pointed; 
crested  ;  rising  to  a  point  or  head ;  conical. 

With  high  copI  hattes  and  fethers  flaunt  a  flaunt. 

Gascoiyne,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  ArberX  p.  83. 

The  maine  land,  being  full  of  copped  hils. 

Sakltiyt's  Voyages,  I.  327, 

Copt  Hall,  more  properly  Copped  Hall,  was  a  name  pop. 
ularlv  given  to  houses  conspicuous  for  a  higli-pitched 
peaked  roof.  A',  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  3»). 

2.  Convex.    [Prov.  Eng.] — 3.  In  Aer.,  same  as 
copjte. 

Also  Ciippled. 
Cap  copped.    Seecapi. 
coppehouset,  "  •    -An  obsolete  form  of  cophouse. 

Jl'eale. 
coppel  (kop'el),  n.     Same  as  cupel. 
coppe-melt,  adr.    An  obsolete  form  of  cup-meal. 
copper  (kop'er),  H.  and  a.    [Early  mod.  E.  coper, 
<  ME.  coper, <  AS.  coper,  copor  =  D. loper ='MhG. 
LG.  hipper  =  OHG.  chnj^fw,  MHG.  G.  lcupfcr  = 
Icel.  koparr  =  Sw.  koppor  =  Dan.  kobber  =  F. 
cuivre  =  Sp.  Fg.cobre  (>  Ar.  qobros),<  ML.  cuper, 
LL.  cuprum,  copper,  contr.  of  L.  cypriuni,  cop- 
per, usually  Cyprium  as,  i.  e.,  Cyprian  brass.  < 
Gr.  Ki-pioc,  Cyprian,  <  Ki-Trpo;,  C.N-prus,  an  island 
in  the  Mediterranean,  whence  the  Romans  got 
their  best  copper:  see  Cyprian.     The  It.  word 
is  rame  =  Wall,  arame  =  Sp.  arambrc.  alainbre 
=  Pg.  arame  =  Pr.  aram  =  F.  uirain,  prop,  yellow 
copper.  brass,<  LL.  aramen,  copper,  bronze,  < L. 
n'.s((Fr-),  copper,  bronze:  see  o«.    The  Gr.  name 
was,Ta'K<'f:  see  chalcitis.  etc.]    I.  n.  1.  Chemi- 
cal svmbol,  Cu;  atomic  weight,  63.6.     A  metal 
distinguished  from  all  others  by  its  peculiar  red 
color.     Its  crystalline  form  is  that  of  the  cube  or  regular 
octahedron  (isi)nietric).    Its  speciflc  gravity  is  nearly  nine 
times  that  of  water  (S.S3S  native  copper,  S.9.tS  electrotype 
copper),    .\niong  the  metjils  in  common  use,  it  stands  next 
to  gold  and  silver  in  malleability  and  ductility,  and  next 
to  iron  and  steel  in  tenacity.     Its  melting-point  is  a  little 
below  that  of  gold  and  considerably  above  that  of  silver. 
Copper  is  one  of  the  most  widely  diftused  metals,  and 
occurs  iu  the  native  state,  as  well  as  in  a  gieat  variety  of 
sulphureted  and  oxidized  combinations.     Native  copper 
is  not  unfrequently  met  »itli  in  the  superficial  portions 
of  cupriferous  lodes,  but  usually  only  in  small  amount. 
In  two  regions,  however,  this  metal  is  mined  exclusively  in 
the  native  state :  namely,  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior, 
and  Corocoro  in  Bolivia;  but  of  the  two  the  former  is  by 
far  the  more  important,  and  produces  about  one  sixth 
of  the  total  yield  of  the  world.    In  the  Lake  Superior  re- 
gion the  copper  occurs  in  regular  flssure-veins,  and  also 
in  a  conglomerate  of  volcanic  origin,  forming  the  cement  by 
which  the  pebbles  are  held  together.     In  the  fissure-veins 
large  masses  of  native  copper  have  frequently  been  found, 
one  such  m.ass  weighing  over  three  hundred  tons.    Most 
of  the  copper  of  the  world,  previous  to  the  opening  of  this 
region,  was  produced  from  ores  consisting  of  combinations 
of  the  metal  with  certain  niineralizers.  such  as  sulphur 
and  oxygen,  and  especially  sulphur.     The  most  abundant 
ore  is  the  so-called  ■■  yellow  copper  ore  "  or  copper  pyrites. 
the  chalcopyrite  of  the  mineralogist,  which  is  composed 
of  copper,  iron,  and  sulphur,  and  contains,  when  chemi- 
cally pure,  34.«  per  cenu  of  copper.     The  estimated  total 
copperproduction  of  the  world  for  the  year  1897  was 
412,0,iO  tons :  and  that  ..f  the  luited  States,  227,703  tons. 
The  copper  of  the  United  States  comes  chiefly  from  Lake 
Superior,  Arizona,  and  Montana.    Spain,  Chile,  li-ussia, 
and  Australia  are  other  large  producers  of  this  metal. 
Copper  has  been  known  from  the  remotest  ages,  and  was 
mined  extensively  on  Lake  Superior  before  the  advent 
of  Europeans.     Its  uses  are  manifold.     The  most  im- 
portant of  them  was,  before  the  very  general  use  of  iron 
in  shipbuilding,  as  a  sheathing  metal,  first  by  itself,  and 
later  as  a  part  of  the  alloy  called  yellow  metal,  a  variety 
of  bi-ass.    On  account  of  its  electric  conductivity,  copper 
is  largely  used  for  induction-coils  and  all  kinils  of  electri- 
cal apparatus,  and  for  the  cores  of  telegraph-cables.     For 
these  uses  very  pure  copper  is  required  ;  a  slight  adniix- 
ture  of  iron  greatly  increases  its  electrical  resistance.  For 
domestic  purposes  copper  is  made  up  in  a  gieat  variety  of 
forms  either  by  itself,  or  tinned  in  order  to  prevent  corro- 
sion bv  acid  liquids.    The  electrotyping  process  depends 
on  the"  deposition  by  the  galvanic  current  of  pure  copper 
from  a  solution  of  one  of  its  salts,  the  metal  deposited 
forniin-  an  exact  reproduction  in  copper  of  an  object  sus. 
pended  U  .r  that  purpose  in  the  bath.    The  alloys  of  copper 
are  of  great  importance,  and  one  of  them,  bronze,  is  o^  high 
antiquity.    The  salts  of  copper  are  also  numerous,  and  are 
invaluable  in  the  arts.     Copper  sulphate,  or  blue  vitriol, 
is  largely  used  in  calico-printing,  in  electro-metallurgj-. 
and  in  the  preparation  of  the  copper  pigments  Scbeele  8 
green.  Schwcinfurt  green,  and  Paris  green,  the  Latter  De- 
ing  much  used  as  an  insecticide,  principally  for  the  Colo- 
rado potato-beetle.     See  brass,  bronze,  and  yellmc  metal 
(under  metal). 

2.  A  vessel  made  of  copper,  particularly  a  large 
boiler ;  specificallv.  in  the  plural,  the  large  ket- 
tles or  boilers  in  a"  ship's  galley  for  boiling  food 
for  the  ship's  companv.  These  boilers  were  formerly 
of  copper,  l.iit  are  now  usiially  of  iron.  The  boilers  use.l 
in  various  manufacturing  operations,  though  freqflentl) 
In      of  other  metals,  still  often  retain  the  name  copper. 


copper 


1255 


The  resident  landlorils,  fur  the  most  part,  didtheir  duty  COpperbell   (kop'6r-bel),    n.      Same   as  coppcr- 


,  ,.  having  a  copper  point. 

A  copper  com;  a  penny;  a  cent;  coUec-  copper-bottomed  (kop'er-bot/'umd),  a. 
,-ely,  copper  money ;  small  change.  j,,^,  ,j„,   i„,ttoui  sheathed  vdth  copper, 


/«.(-/,  1 

COpperbelly  (kop'cr-bel  i),  II.  The  popular 
naiiK'  (if  a  common  harmless  serpent  of  the 
United  States,  the  Coluber  or  Troiiidnnotus  or 
Nerodia  eii/thmgaster,  having  a  uniformly  cop- 
per-colored belly.     Baird  and  Girard. 

copper-bit  (kop'er-liit),  II.  A  soldering-iron 
having  a  copper  point. 

■     ■•  ■ Hav- 

as  a 
wocidcn  ship. 

copper-captain  (kop'i'T-kap  tan),  «.  One  who 
calls  himself  a  captain  without  any  right  to  the 
title. 

To  this  copper  captain  .  .  .  was  confided  the  command 
of  tlie  troops.  Irving,  Knickerl)Ocker,  p.  314. 

Of  a  cop- 
per color:  ajijilied  especially  to  the  American 
Indians,  from  the  color  of  their  skin. 

copper-faced  (kop'er-fast),  a.  Faced  with 
copper.—  Copper -faced  type,  a  j>rintins-type  the  face 
of  whicli  is  proteLtfd  liy  a  thin  flhu  'if  copper  deposited 
upon  it  by  means  of  tlic  galvanic  battery,  to  increase  its 
durability. 

copper-fastened  (kop'^r-fas"nd),  a.  Fastened 
with  copper  instead  of  iron  or  steel  bolts,  as 
the  planking  of  a  ship. 

copper-glance  (kop'er-glans),  «.  Same  as  clial- 
C'citr. 

copperhead  (kop'^r-hed),  n.  [<  copper  +  head  ; 
so  called  from  the  bright-reddish  color  of  its 
head.]  1.  A  common  venomous  serpent  of  the 
United  States,  Trigoiiocephalus  or  Ancistrodon 
COiitorfrix.  it  is  of  rather  small  size,  generally  under 
two  feet  in  lengtli,  and  of  a  dull  pale-chestnut  or  hazel 
color  witli  numerous  (15-25)  inverted,  Y-shaped,  dark 


^ell  —  establisliing  soup  copparg  and  distributing  cooked 
food.  !''■  ^-  ^''*''J0'  Irish  llist.  for  Eng.  Keaders,  p.  15"2. 
Hence  —  3.  pi.  The  mouth,  throat,  and  stomach, 
as  the  receptacle  and  digester  of  food.  See 
hot  cojiprrs,  below.     [Slaug.] 

A  fellow  can't  enjoy  his  lircakfast  after  that  (devilled 
bones  and  umlled  iiort]  without  .something  to  cool  his  cv/'- 
perg.  T.  JIii[iln)<,  Tom  Brown  atO.\ford,  iii. 

4 
tiv 

My  friends  filled  my  pockets  with  coppfrts. 

Franklin,  Autobiog.,  I. 

If  this  is  to  be  done  out  of  his  salary,  he  will  be  a  twelve- 
month without  a  copper  to  live  on. 

Jcjf'ermn,  Correspondence,  II.  321. 

5.  hi  faro,  a  check,  small  disk  like  a  coin,  or 
other  convenient  object,  used  to  copper  with. 

Seef«/J/)cr,r.,:2.— 6.7)/.  Copper  butterflies.  See  copper-colored  (kop'er-kul|ord),  « 
buttcrfl!/. — 7.  A  reel  used  by  wire-drawers  to 
wind  wire  upon.— Azure  copper  ore.  Same  as  azu- 
rilf  1.  — Black  copper,  (.i)  I'nrellned  copper  in  which 
this  metal  lias  not  been  iK'iirived  of  all  its  impurities  in 
the  process  of  smelthig.  <(')  The  native  black  oxid  mcla- 
conite.—  Blancbed  copper.  See  hbniclfd.—  Blue  cop- 
per ore.  Sameasi(?»ri(e,  l.  —  Bungtowu  copper,  a  spu- 
rious coin  counterfeiting  the  f^nglish  lopper  halfpenny. 
It  never  was  a  legal  coin.     [Xew  England. J 

Wait  till  the  flowers  is  gone,  .  .  .  they  [herbs)  wouldn't 
fetch  a  bun'jtown  copper.  S.  Judd.  Margaret,  i.  4. 

Anti-slavery  j>rofessions  just  before  an  election  ain't 
worth  a  liiint'itown  copper.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  p.  147. 
Cbessy  copper,  a  very  beautiful  crystallized  variety  of 
azurite  or  blue  carbonate  of  copper,  found  at  Cbessy,  near 
Lyons,  Kraiire.  Also  called  cAessi/ii'd'.— Copper  mica. 
Same  aa  cludniplinllile. —  Copver  pyrites.  Same  as  dial- 
copyrite. — Copper  "vitriol,  hjilrous  copper  sulphate  in 
blue  triclinic  crystals.  When  occurring  native,  it  is  the 
mineral  chalcanthite.     .Also  cnllcil  cyanoae  or  cijanosite. 

—  Emerald  copper,  the  popular  name  of  dioptase.— 
Enamelers'  copper,  ibc  line  ropper  used  as  the  basis  of 
enamelcl  dial-plates.— Gray  copper.    See  letrahedrite. 

—  Hotcoppers.a  pan-bed  condition  of  the  mouth,  throat, 
'  and  sti'iiKu  ii  resulting  from  excessive  indulgence  in  strong 

drink,  .ve  ci./>;«r,  )!.,  3.  islang.)- Hydrated  copper 
oxid,  t'u(0H>2,  a  pale-blue  o.\id  precipitated  when  the  so- 
lution of  a  pfotosaltof  copper  is  mixed  with  caustic  al- 
kali in  excess.  If  this  mixture  is  raised  to  the  boiling- 
point  or  beyond,  the  hydrate  is  decomposed  even  in  the 
Jiresence  of  water,  and  a  black  anhydrous  copper  oxid  is 
ormed.  The  liydrated  oxid  is  used,  mixed  with  glue  or 
size  and  a  little  chalk  or  alumina,  as  a  blue  pigment  or 
color  for  paper-staining.  It  soon  acquires  a  greenish  tinge. 
AJso  called  llrein-a  h/irc  or  hli'c  ?rn/('^cr.— IndigO-COP- 
per.    Same  as  aiivllin.  —  'M.aSB  copper.    Sec  barrel-mnk. 

—  Purple  or  variegated  copper.  Same  as  immiie.— 
Bed  copper,  native  oxid  of  mppcr  of  \ari(ius  shades  of 
red.  See  c»;in'/<'.— Stannate  of  copper.  Same  as  (ien- 
fW«?'*-.'/rcen(which  see,  under  ,'//'■"().— 'Velvetcopper  ore. 
.See  oro no(ric;ii'(c.— 'Vitreous  copper,  see  chalcucitc— 
'White  copper.   Same  as  packfumi. 

n.  a.  Consisting  of  or  resembling  copper. 
I  have  heard  the  prince  tell  him  .  .  .  that  that  ring  was 
copper.  Shak.,  I  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  3. 

I  had  as  lief  Helen's  golden  tongue  had  commended 
Troilus  for  a  copper  nose.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  i.  2. 

All  in  a  hot  and  copper  sky 
The  bloody  sun,  at  noon. 
Right  up  above  the  mast  did  stand, 
No  bigger  than  the  moon. 

Colerid<je,  Ancient  Mariner,  ii. 

Copper  bit  or  bolt.  See  6i(i.— Copper  butterflies.  See 

l,\illerlhi. 

copper  (kop'6r),  r.  f.  [<.  (;opiier,n.'\  1.  To  cov- 
er or  sheathe  with  sheets  of  copper:  as,  to  cop- 
per SiS)i\\i. —  2.  In /((CO,  to  place  a  copper  (cent) 
or  other  token  upon  (a  card),  to  indicate  that 
the  player  wishes  to  bet  against  that  card;  bet 
against:  as,  to  copper  a  card  ;  to  copper  a  bet 

COpperah  (kop'e-ra),  H.     Same  as  cojira. 

copperas  (kop'e-ras),  )(.  [Formerly  copras, 
coprcs,  eopprcsse,  <  ME.  coperose,  <  OF.  coupe- 
rose,  F.  couperosc  =  Sp.  ciipurrosa,  capparos, 
formerly  with  the  Ar.  art.,  alcaparrosa,  =  Pg. 
caparrosa,  eiipporoso  =  It.  ciipparosa,  <  ML.  co- 
porosa,  cuperiisii,  eii/iro-sa,  a  corruj>tion  of  *ciipri 
rosa  (>  MD.  I:oper-roost),  lit.  rose  of  copper:  e«- 
pri,  gen.  of  LL.  cuprum,  copper;  L.  rosa,  rose  coppering  (kop'er-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cop- 
(i.  e.,  'flower'  in  chem.  applleatiou):  see  cop-  j„  r,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  covering  or  sheathing 
per  &nd  rose.  Ct. MhG.  koppcrrdk  ^WHG.  G.  with  copper,  as  the  bottom  of  a  ship. — 2.  The 
l-upfcrrauch  =  Oiiw.h-oparrdkcr,Sw.kopparrolc,  sheathing  itself:  as,  the  coppering  of  a  ship's 
copperas,  lit. 'copper-vapor':  see  jrcA'.  Cf .  Gr.  bottom. —  3.  In  (/((«(?)/(((.(/,  the  act  of  wagering 
;fa/.Kai'Wor, copperas, lit. 'copper-flower.']  Green  tliat  a  certain  card  will  lose, 
vitriol,  the  sulphate  of  iron,  or  feiTOUs  sulphate,  copperish  (kop'er-ish),  n.  [<  copper  +  -wfcl.] 
FeS04.7H20,  a  salt  of  a  peculiar  astringent  Containing  copper;  like  orpartakingof  copper, 
taste  and  of  various  colors,  green,  gray,  yellow-  copperiza'tion  (kop"er-i-za'shon),  ».    [<  ciipper- 


copping-rail 

T  shall  be  presented  by  a  sort  of  copper-laced  scoundrels 
of  you.  B.  Joiuion,  Poetaster,  iii.  1. 

copper-nickel  (kop'er-mk''el),  n.    Same  as  nic- 

riilitr. 

coppernose  (kop't-r-noz),  n.     The  copper-nosed 

suiilisli,  l.ipomis  pallidus. 
copper-nosed  (kop'er-nozd),  a.    Ha'ving  a  red 

.■  copi 

mflsh, 


J.v*.'^,-       ■■    -  '-  '■■■-■■  '^..^^^.ir:.-  - 

Copperhead  ( Trieonocephatus  contortrix). 

blotches.  The  ground  color  is  brighter-reddish  on  the  head, 
the  sides  of  which  present  a  cream-colored  streak.  It  be- 
longs to  the  same  genus  as  the  water-moccasin  (T.  piscivo- 
ruK),  but  is  not  atpiatic.  Unlike  the  rattlesnake,  the  cop- 
perhead has  the  habit  of  striking  without  previous  move- 
ment or  warning,  whence  its  name  is  a  synonym  of  hidden 
danger  or  secret  hostility.  Also  called  copperbell  and  red 
viper. 

Hence — 2.  During  the  civil  war  in  the  United 
States,  a  northern  sympathizer  with  the  rebel- 
lion: so  called  by  the  Unionists. 

Moreover,  the  copperheads  of  the  North  have  done  every- 
thing in  their  power  to  render  it  (the  draft]  inoperative. 
//.  W.  Halleck,  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXLIII.  500. 

3t.  A  term  of  ridicule  or  contempt  applied  to 
the  early  Dutch  colonists  of  New  York. 

The  Yankees  sneeringly  spoke  of  the  round-crowned 
burghers  of  the  Manhattoes  as  the  Copjjerlieads. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  402. 

COpperheadism  (kop'er-hed-izm), »(.  [<  copper- 
head, 2,  +  -(«»(.]  In  the  period  of  the  ci-vil  war 
in  the  United  States,  northern  sympathy  with 
the  rebellion. 

There  is  the  contest  within  the  party  between  its  best 
and  its  worst  elements,  the  representatives  of  a  new  era 
and  of  a  future,  and  the  exponents  of  the  co/iperheadism 
of  the  war  and  the  traditions  and  i.ssues  of  the  past. 

.S'.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  II.  40. 


ish,  or  whitisli,  but  more  usually  green.  It  is 
much  used  in  dyeing  black,  in  making  ink.  in  medicine  as 
a  tonic,  in  photography  as  a  developing  agent,  etc.  Dis- 
solved in  water,  in  the  propoition  of  a  pound  and  a  half 
to  the  gallon,  it  is  also  used  as  a  disinfectant  for  sinks, 
sewers,  etc.  The  coppems  of  commerce  is  usually  made 
by  the  dcc'impositioii  of  iron  pyrites.  The  term  copperas 
was  loriiicii)'  sMiiinymous  with  citriot,  and  included  the 
green,  blue,  anil  ^vliite  vitriols,  or  the  sulphates  of  iron, 
copper,  and  zinc.      Blue  Copperas,    same  :is  hhie-stiiiie.  1. 

—Copperas-black.  Sce  w.«A-.  -  White  copperas.  See 
coquimliile  and  i/osiarftf.  — YellOW  copperas.  Same  as 
<opiapite. 


i:e'+  -dtiou.]     Impregnation  with  copper, 
with  some  preparation  conlaining  copper. 

COpperize  (kop'er-iz\  V.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  eopper- 
i~eil,  jipr.  eo]>peri:iiiii.  [<  copper  +  -('-(.]  To  im- 
pregnate with  copper,  or  with  some  preparation 
containing  copper — Copperlzed  ammonia,  am- 
monia holding  in  solution  coiipcr  hydrate.  It  is  used  as 
a  solvent  for  paper,  cotton,  and  other  lonus  of  cellulose. 
Also  called  i-iii>rt>'ainnii>niuin. 

copper-laced  ( kop'er-last),  a.  Trimmed  or  dec- 
orated -with  copper  lace,  instead  of  gold  lace. 


or  copper-colored  nose.— Copper-nosed  breaih,  a 

siniflsh,  Lepoiiiis  pallidm.  Also  called  cujijH'rnof;e,  blue 
breinn,  and  yunlitb. 

copperplate  (kop'er-plat),  «.  and  o.  I.  «.  1. 
A  plate  of  jiolished  copper  on  which  a  writing, 
pictiu'o,  or  design  is  made  in  sunken  lines  by 
engraving  or  etching.  From  this  plate,  when  charged 
with  suitalile  ink,  impressions  of  the  design  may  be  pro- 
duced on  paper  or  vellum  by  pressure,  i^eaeii/jraciiuj. 
2.  A  print  or  an  impression  from  such  a  plate. 
II.  ((.  Engraved  or  etched  on  copper,  or 
printed  from  a  copperplate:  as,  a  copperplate 
engraving. 

copper-powder  (kop'6r-pou"d^r),  n.  A  bronz- 
ing-powiier  made  by  saturating  nitrous  acid 
w^th  copper,  and  precipitating  the  latter  by  the 
addition  of  iron.  The  precipitate  is  then  thor- 
oughly washed. 

copper-rose  (kop'er-roz),  II.  The  red  field-pop- 
py.    Also  coprose,  euprose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

coppersmith  (kop'^r-smith),  n.  1.  A  worker 
in  copper;  one  whose  occupation  is  to  manu- 
facture copper  utensils. 

Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  evil. 

2  Tim.  iv.  14. 
2.  A  book-name  of  the  tambagut. 

copper-'wall  (kop'er-wal),  n.  In  sttgar-making, 
an  obsolete  arrangement  of  boilers  or  open  pans 
for  the  evaporation  of  cane-juice,  consisting 
of  five  iron  boilers  called  teaches,  which  were 
walled  in  one  row  and  heated  by  a  common  fire. 
The  juice  from  the  crushing-mill  was  conducted  into  the 
boiler  furthest  from  the  fire,  and  ladled  successively  from 
one  boiler  to  another,  until  in  that  nearest  the  fire  the 
evaporation  was  completed. 

copper'wing{kop'er-wing),  J(.  A  copper-winged 
butterfly ;  a  copper  butterfly. 

COpper'WOrk  (kop'er-werk),  ii.  Work  executed 
in  copper,  or  the  part  of  any  structure  'wrought 
in  copper. 

COpper-'Works  (kop'er-werks),  n.  sing,  or  pi. 
A  place  or  places  where  copper  is  wrought  or 
manufactured. 

copper- worm  (kop'er-werm),  ?(.  1.  The  ship- 
worm.  Teredo  navalis. —  2t.  "A  moth  that  fret- 
teth  garments."  Johnson.  [Not  identified ;  ap- 
parently some  tineid  or  its  larva.] — 3t.  "A 
worm  breeding  in  one's  hand."  Johnson.  [Not 
identified;  apparently  the  itch-insect  or  itch- 
mite.  Snrcoptes  scabiei.'^ 

coppery  (kop'er-i),  a.  [<  copper  +  -J/1.]  Con- 
taining or  resembling  copper;  ha'ving  any 
quality  of  copper:  as,  a  coppery  solution;  a 
copperij  taste. 

If  the  eclipse  [of  the  moon]  becomes  total  the  whole  disk 
of  the  moon  will  nearly  always  be  plainly  visible,  shining 
with  a  red,  coppery  light. 

yeii'contb  and  Holden,  Astron.,  p.  171. 

coppi,  n.  Plm-al  of  coppo. 
coppice,  copse  (kop'is,  kops),  «.  [The  form 
copse  is  a  contr.  of  coppice ;  cf.  E.  dial,  coppij, 
not  found  in  ME.,  taken  as  a  sing,  of  the  sup- 
posecl  plm'al  coppice  (formerly  also  coppies); 
<  OF.  copeiz  (also  copeait),  wood  newly  cut, 
hence  prob.  underwood,  coppice  (>ML.  copccia, 
copiciii,  imderwood,  coppice),  <  coper,  copper, 
F.  coupler,  cut:  see  coiqA.'\  A  wood  or  thicket 
formed  of  trees  or  bushes  of  small  growth,  or 
consisting  of  imderwood  or  brushwood;  espe- 
cially, in  England,  a  wood  cut  at  certain  times 
for  fuel.  The  nuist  common  trees  ]ilunted  or  used  there 
for  this  purpose  are  the  oak,  chestnut,  maple,  birch,  ash, 
and  willow.  When  copsewood  is  cut  down,  new  plants 
slioot  up  from  the  roots  and  form  the  next  crop. 

Near  yonder  copae  where  once  the  garden  smiled. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  1S7. 

The  sweet  myrtle  here  often  attains  the  height  of  fifteen 

or  twenty  feet,  and  forms  an  almost  iln penetrable. ■n/^yi/cc, 

liurthening  the  air  with  its  fragrance.      I'oe,  Tales,  1.  53. 

Wlien  first  the  liipiid  note  beloved  of  men 

Comes  Hying  over  many  a  windy  wave 

To  Britain,  and  in  April  suddenly 

Breaks  from  a  coppice  gemm'd  with  green  and  red. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

coppice  (kop'is),  »'.  *.     Same  as  co2}se. 

coppilt,  ''•  '•     See  cupel. 

coppin  (kop'iii),  n.  [Prob.  for  'copping,  verbal 
n.  of  *(•()//',  i\\     Same  as  fo/jl,  8. 

COpping-plate  (kop'ing-plat),  H.  The  copping- 
rail  of  a  tlii'ostle-machiue.     E.  H.  Knight. 

COpping-rail  (kop'ing-ral),  n.  In  sjiinning- 
inaeh.,  the  rail  or  bar  on  which  the  bobbin 
rests,  and  by  which  the  roving  or  yarn  is  evenly 
distributed  by  an  up-and-down  motion. 


Coppinia 

Coppinia  (ko-pin'i-a),  «.  [NL..  from  a  proper 
name,  Coppin.']  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Coj'piiiii(Ue.  C.  arcta  is  a  gi-eenish-yellow  spe- 
cies iuerusting  the  stems  of  other  zoophytes. 

Coppiniidae  (kop-i-ni'i-de),  H.  7)7.  [XL.,  <  Cop- 
pinia +  -(rfff.]  A  family  of  cal^"ptoblastic  or 
thecophorous  hydroid  polyps,  represented  by 
the  genus  Coppinia. 

copple^t  (kop'l),  «.  [Dim.  of  coj)l.]  Anything 
risiug  to  a  point  or  summit;  a  hill. 

It  is  a  low  cape,  and  upon  it  is  a  cojrple,  not  very  high. 
Uaktuyt's  Voyages. 

copple-  (kop'l),  n.    Same  as  cupel. 
copple-crown  (kop'l-krovm),  n.      [<  eoppW-  + 
ci'(>««.]     1.  The  crested  crown  or  head  of  a 
bird. 

Like  the  copple-crmcn 
Tlie  lapwing  has.  Randolph,  AnijTitas,  ii.  3. 

2.  A  hen  with  a  crest  or  top-knot.   Also  cropple- 

croirn.     [New  Eng.] 
coppled  (kop'ld),  a.     [<  copple^  +  -ed^.     Cf. 

injiped.]     Same  as  copped. 
copple-dust  (kop'1-dust),  11.    Same  as  cupel- 

ilnst. 

copplestone  (kop'l-ston),  «.  Same  as  cobble 
or  cobblestone.     See  cobble^. 

coppo  (kop'po),  «. ;  pi.  coppi  (-pi).  [It.,  a  pitch- 
er: see  cup.]  1.  In  ceram.,  a  large  Tuscan 
earthenware  vessel  used  for  holding  oil,  grain, 
etc. —  2.  An  Italian  oil-measure,  equal  in  Lucca 
and  Modena  to  26f  United  States  (old  wine) 
gallons:  but  in  the  Lombardo-Venetian  sys- 
tem of  1803  the  coppo  or  caj^po  was  precisely  a 
deciliter. 

coppy  (kop'i),  n. ;  pi.  coppies  (-iz).  A  dialectal 
form  of  coppice. 

copra  (kop'rii),  n.  [Native  name.]  The  dried 
keruel  of  the  coeoanut,  one  of  the  principal  ar- 
ticles of  export  from  the  islands  of  the  Pacific 
to  Europe,  where  the  oil  is  expressed.  It  is  fre- 
quently used  as  an  ingredieut  of  cuny.  Also 
written  cobra,  coprah,  and  copperali. 

We  saw  also  .  .  .  coprah,  or  dried  cocoa-nut  kernels, 
broken  into  small  pieces  in  order  that  they  may  stow  bet- 
ter. Lddi/  Brassey,  Voyage  of  .Sunbeam,  I.  xiv. 

copraemia,  copremia  (ko-pre'mi-ii),  n.  [KL. 
ro/ira-niia,  <  Gr.  mj-^joc,  dung,  ordure,  +  ai/ia, 
blood.]  In  patliol.,  a  polluted  condition  of  the 
blood  caused  by  the  absorption  of  fecal  matter 
in  cases  of  obstruction  of  the  bowels. 

The  effect  of  this  form  of  blood-poisoning,  to  which  the 
term  coprcemia  may  not  improperly  be  applied,  is  seen  in 
the  sallow,  dirty  hue  of  the  skin. 

Barnes,  Dis.  of  Women,  p.  604. 

COpremesis  (ko-prem'e-sis),  «.  [Nil.,  <  Gr.  k6- 
-/joc,  dung,  feces,  -I-  i/ienig,  vomiting.  <  euciv, 
vomit:  see  fomit,cmetic.'\  hi  pathol.,  the  vom- 
iting of  fecal  matter;  stercoraceous  vomiting. 

copremic  (ko-pre'mik),  a.  [<  coprcemia  +  -/c] 
Affected  vrith  copraemia. 

copresbsrter  (ko-pres'bi-ter),  H.  [<  co-'^  +  pres- 
bi/ter.']  A  fellow-presbj-ter ;  a  member  of  the 
same  presb\-tery  with  another  or  others. 

copresence  (ko-prez'ens),  n.  [<  fo-l  +  presence.'] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  present  along 
with  others;  associated  presence. 
The  coirreseru^e  of  other  laws.  Emerson. 

I  should  be  glad  to  think  that  the  co-iyresencf  of  opposite 
theologies  among  men  apparently  committed  to  the  same 
was  attributable  simply  to  ambiguous  and  illogical  expres- 
sion of  doctrine  in  the  Creeds.     Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  14. 

Copridae  (kop'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Copris  + 
-idiv.}  In  some  systems  of  classification,  a 
family  of  lamellieom  dung-beetles,  tj-pified  by 
the  genus  Copris,  and  related  to  or  merged  in 
the  Scarabatida.  Tliey  have  con ve.\  bodies,  large  heads 
with  projecting  clypeus,  and,  in  the  males,  projections 
also  of  the  thorax. 

Coprinae  (ko-pri'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cojrris  + 
-/«((■.]  The  typical  subfamily  of  Coprida,  con- 
taining the  largest  and  handsomest  species,  it 
is  especially  an  American  group,  though  also  represented 
in  the  old  world.  The  first  two  joints  of  the  labial  palpi 
are  dilated  (except  in  Canthidium) ;  the  first  is  longer  than 
the  second,  and  the  third  is  distinct.  The  antennse  are 
9-juinted,  the  head  is  free  in  repose,  and  tlie  hind  ci.ixeb 
are  obconic ;  the  fore  tarsi  are  present  or  absent,  chiefly  as 
a  sexual  character,  their  absence  being  most  frequent  with 
the  males. 

Coprinus  (ko-pri'nus),  n.  [NL..  <  Gr.  KdTvpog, 
dung.]  A  genus  of  hymenomycetous  fungi, 
many  species  of  which  grow  upon  dung.  The 
gills  after  matirrity  deliquesce  and  form  an  inky 
fluid.     Coprinus  coma t us  is  edible. 

Copris  (kop'ris),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K6-po(,  dtmg.] 
A  genus  of  lameUicom  beetles,  of  the  fanuly 
Scnrabwida:,  or  made  the  type  of  a  family  Cop- 
rida:,  having  the  lamellae  of  the  antenna!  club 
alike,  an  expansive  clypeus,  a  punctate  pro- 


1256 


Female  Carolina  Tumble-bug  (Co/ris  carelma),  natural  size. 

thorax,  and  striate  elytra,  c.  lunaris  is  a  black 
Euri>pean  dung-beetle.  C.  earolina,  C.  anafjhjpticits,  and 
C.  ininufus  are  species  of  the  eastern  Tnited  States. 

coprolite  (kop'ro-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  /cci^pof,  dvmg, 
-I- /.((^of,  a  stone.  Ci.  coprolitli.']  A  hard  round- 
ish stony  mass,  consisting  of  the  petrified  fecal 
matter  of  animals,  chiefly  of  extinct  reptUes  or 
sauroid  fishes,  in  variety  of  size  and  external  form 
the  coprolltes  resemble  oblong  pebbles  or  kidney  potatoes. 
They  for  the  most  part  range  from  2  to  4  inches  in  length, 
and  from  1  to  2  inches  in  diameter ;  but  some  few  are 
much  larger,  as  those  of  the  Ichtht/osauri,  within  whose 
ril)s  masses  have  been  found  in  situ.  They  are  found 
chiefly  in  the  Lias  and  the  coal-measures.  Tliey  contain  in 
many  cases  undigested  portions  of  the  prey  of  the  animals 
which  have  voided  them,  as  fragments  of  scales,  shells, 
etc.  Coprolites  thus  indicate  the  nature  of  the  food,  and 
to  some  extent  the  intestinal  structure,  of  the  animal 
which  voided  them.  They  are  found  in  such  quantities  in 
some  localities,  as  parts  of  South  Carolina,  that  tlie  raining 
of  the  phosphatic  rock  formed  by  them  for  manure  con- 
stitutes an  important  industry. 

coprolith  (kop'ro-lith),  n.  [<  Gr.  K&irpoQ,  dung, 
-I-  '/.Woi;,  a  stone.]  1.  A  ball  of  hardened  feces 
or  other  impacted  mass  in  the  bowels ;  a  scyba- 
lum.— 2.  A  coprolite. 

COprolitic  (kop-ro-lit'ik),  o.  [<  coprolite  +  -ic] 
Composed  of,  resembling,  or  containing  copro- 
lites. 

coprophagan  (ko-prof  a-gan),  n.  One  of  the 
( 'opriiphagi. 

Coprophagi  (ko-prof'a-ji),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
ci>propha<ms :  see  coprophagous.']  The  tumble- 
bugs,  dung-beetles,  dtmg-feeding  scarabs,  or 
shard-borne  beetles;  a  section  of  lameUicom 
beetles,  typified  by  the  sacred  beetle  (Scara- 
bwiis)  of  the  Egyptians,  and  corresponding  to 
the  Copridw  (which  see). 

coprophagist  (ko-profa-jist),  H.  lAscopropha- 
gous  +  -ist.'i     An  animal  that  eats  dung. 

But  there  are  real  coprophaqi^ts  or  dung-eaters  among 
birds.  IT.  Marshall,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXX.  605. 

coprophagous  (ko-prof 'a-gus),  a.  [<  NL.  co- 
prophiiijus,  <  Gr.  ftOTpo(4a)of,  dimg-eating,  <  ku- 
-po(,  dimg,  -I-  oajrii'.  eat.]  Feeding  upon  dung 
or  filth :  applied  to  various  insects,  and  specifi- 
cally to  the  Coprophagi. 

Insects  are  carnivorous,  insectivorous,  .  .  .  copropha- 
!7'>"».  Edinburrih  Rev.,  CLXIV.  358. 

Coprophilida  (kop-ro-fil'i-da),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Heer,  1S39),  <  Coprophilus  +  -ida.'j  A  tribe  of 
beetles,  of  the  family  Stapliylinida;  and  subfam- 
ily Oxytelinw,  typified  by  the  genus  Coprojiliilus. 
Tl'iey  have  11-jointed  antenn<e,  5-jointed  tarsi,  filiform 
last  palpal  joint,  and  recurved  borders  of  the  abiioraen. 
There  are  5  genera,  mainly  of  European  species.  Also 
Coprophilini  (Erich.mn,  1839);  Coprophilina  (Heer,  1841); 
Coprophilides  (Lacordaire,  1854). 

COprophilOUS  (ko-prof'i-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kd-nrpo^, 
diuig,  -1-  ipi'/oc,  loving.]  1.  Growing  upon  dung : 
said  of  many  fungi. — 2.  Fond  of  dung,  as  an 
insect :  coprophagous. 

Coprophilus  (ko-prof'i-lus),  m.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1829),  <  Gr.  KOTpof,  dung,  -I-  ^i/'of,  loving.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Coprophilida,  containing  5  spe- 
cies, of  Europe,  Africa,  and  South  America,  as 
C.  striatulus,  a  European  species  living  tmder 
stones. 

Coprose't,  "■     -An  obsolete  form  of  copperas. 

coprose-  (kop'ros),  «.     Same  as  copper-rose. 

coprostasis  (ko-pros'ta-sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  KOTvpog. 
dung,  feces,  +  ora<T(c,  standing:  see  static]  In 
pathol.,  costiveness. 

copse  (kops),  H.     See  coppice. 

copse  (kops),  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  copsed,  ppr.  eops- 
ing.  l<.  copse,  n.  See  coppice.']  J.  trans.  1.  To 
cut  or  trim,  as  brushwood,  tvifts  of  grass,  and 
the  like. 

By  copsin/i  the  starvelings  in  the  places  where  they  are 
new  sown,  [you  may]  cause  them  sometimes  to  overtake 
even  their  untouched  contemporaries. 

Eveir/n,  Forest  Trees,  iii. 

2.  To  plant  or  preserve,  as  underwoods. 

The  neglect  of  copsiuff  wood  cut  down  hath  been  of  very 
evil  consequence.  Swi/t,  Address  to  ParUament.' 


Dayal,  or    Magpie-robin    ICe^tidkltf' 

sautaris). 


Coptocycla 
3.  To  inclose  as  in  a  copse. 
Nature  itself  hath  copsfd  and  bounded  us  in. 

Farindon,  Sermons  (1657),  p.  439, 
II.  intrans.  To  form  a  coppice;  grow  up  again 
from  the  roots  after  being  cut  down,  as  brush- 
wood.    [Rare  in  all  its  uses.] 
Also  coppice. 
copsewood   (kops'wiid).  n.     A  low  growth  of 
shrubs  and  bushes;  wood  treated  as  coppice 
and  cut  down  at  certain  periods.     See  coppice. 

The  side  of  every  hill  where  the  mpseimod  grew  thick. 
Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii, 

Copsichus  (kop'si-kus),  w.  [NL.;  also  written 
Cojisichos,  and  improp.  Copsychos :  <  Gr.  K6iiix<K, 
another  form  of  Koccn'ipog,  Attic  mirrr^of,  a  sing- 
ing bird,  prob.  the  blackbird,  or  black  ouzel, 
T^trdus  mervla.']  1.  A  genus  of  turdoid  or  den- 
tirostral  oscine  passerine  birds,  of  uncertain 
limits  and  systematic  position,  it  is  now  com- 
monly referred  to  the  family  Turdidx,  and  restricted  to 
tlie  dayals  or  magpie- 
robins  of  India  and  the 
East  Indies,  such  as  the 
Indian  C.  sautaris.  the 
Ceylonese  C.  ceylonen- 
sis,  etc. 

2.  The  ring-ouzels 
of  Europe:  a  syno- 
nvm  of  Merula.  J. 
J.I\'a)i]nl8'29. 

copstick  (kop'stik), 
n.  [G.  ko])fstiicl;  < 
h-opf  (=  AS.  CO}),  E. 
cojA),  head,  +  stiiek 
(=  AS.  stijcce), 
piece.]  An  old  sil- 
ver coin  used  in 
many  parts  of  Ger- 
many, worth  16t 
cents  United  States 
money  after  1763,  and  previously  nearly  2  cents 
more.  It  generally  bore  the  same  device  as 
the  rix-doUar. 

copsy  (kop'si),  a.  [<  copse  +  -yi.]  Having 
copses ;  covered  with  coppice  or  copses. 

The  Flood 
And  trading  Bark  with  low  contracted  .Sail, 
Linger  among  the  Reeds  and  copsy  Banks. 

Dyer,  Fleece,  i, 
coptl,  a.  Another  spelling  of  copped. 
Copt-  (kopt),  n.  [Also  written  Copht  (ML. 
Cophti,  pi.):  vernacular  Eubt,  Kubti,  Ar.  Qobt, 
Kibti.  Origin  imcertaia ;  variously  refeired  to 
Gr.  Ai-;-!'---of ,  Egypt ;  or  to  Gr.  Ko-rof ,  Ko-ru, 
mod.  Kobt  or  Koft,  an  ancient  town  of  Egypt, 
near  Thebes ;  or  to  Gr.  'laKu^LTTjQ,  Jacobite.]  A 
native  Egyptian  ;  an  Egyptian  Christian,  espe- 
cially one  of  the  sect  of  Monophysites.  The 
Copts  are  descendants  of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and  for- 
merly spoke  the  Coptic  language.  After  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon  (.1.  D.  451)  the  majority  of  Egyptian  Christians 
separated  from  the  Orthodox  Church,  and  have  ever  since 
had  their  own  succession  of  patriarchs.  Their  number  is 
now  ver>'  small.  The  Abyssinian  or  Ethiopic  Church  is  a 
part  of  the  Coptic  communion,  and  its  abuna  or  nietran  is 
always  chosen  and  consecrated  by  the  Coptic  patriarch. 
See  Monophyxite. 

The  Copts  begin  their  reckoning  from  the  era  of  Diocle- 
tian, A.  D.  284.        E.  W.  Lane,  .Modem  Egyptians,  I.  279. 

Coptic  (kop'tik),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  Copticus,  < 
ML.  Cophti,  Copts.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
Copts,  as  distinct  from  the  Arabians  and  other 
inhabitants  of  modem  Egypt.     See  II. 

II.  n.  1.  A  Copt. — 2.  The  language  of  the 
Copts,  descended  from  the  ancient  Egyptian 
(of  the  Hamitic  family  of  languages),  and  used 
in  Egypt  till  within  the  last  two  centuries,  but 
now  superseded  as  a  living  language  by  Arabic. 
The  two  chief  dialects  are  the  Memphitic  and  Thebaic 
It  is  still  the  liturgical  language  of  the  Coptic  (Egj'ptian 
SlonopJiysite)  Church,  but  the  lections  are  read  in  Arabic 
as  well  as  Coptic. 

coptine  (kop'tin),  )i.  [<  Coptis  -h-ine-.']  An  al- 
kaloid, crystaUizing  in  colorless  crystals,  ob- 
tained from  the  plant  Coptis  trifolia. 

Coptis  (kop'tis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Koirreiv,  cut:  in 
reference  to  the  division  of  the  leaves.]  A 
small  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Batiuncu- 
lacea;  natives  of  the  north  temperate  zone, 
consisting  of  low  smooth  perennials  with  di- 
vided root-leaves  and  small  white  flowers  on 
scapes.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  C.  tri- 
folia, found  in  Canada  and  the  northern  parts  of  the 
fnited  States,  is  used  by  the  Indians  for  coloring  cloth 
and  skins  yellow.  The  yellow,  thread-like  rhizomes, 
whence  the  common  name  of  noldthread,  are  used  in  medi- 
cine  as  a  pure  bitter  tonic.  The  root  of  C.  Teeta.  of  Chin* 
and  India,  known  as  Mishmi  bitter,  has  been  long  in  re- 
pute in  India  as  a  remedy  for  diseases  of  the  eye,  and  is  still 
in  use  as  a  bitter  tonic.  The  species  are  found  to  contain 
an  unusual  percentage  of  berberine. 

Coptocycla  (kop-to-sik'la),  ji.  [NL.  (Chevrolat, 
1834),  <   Gr.   ko-roQ,  chopped  small,  poimded 


Coptocycla 

(<  Kd^TTtn',  cut,  chop),  +  MA/of,  circle,  a  round.] 
A  genus  of  phyto|)hagous  tetramerous  beetles, 
of  the  family  I'tlSSididw.   C.  clamta  is  a  common  Xcw 


Golden  Tortoise-beCtle  {Coptocycla  aurichaUea). 
a,  larva,  natural  size,  covered  with  its  dung,  which  it  carries  about 
on  Uie  organ  known  as  the  dung-fork ;  *,  same  enlarged  and  with  the 
dung  taken  from  the  fork ;  c,  pupa :  d,  beetle.    (Lines  show  natural 
sizes.} 

Elif;lanil  potato-beetle.  C.  min'chalcea  is  known  as  the 
polden  tortoise-beetle.  Both  feed  upon  the  sweet  potato, 
ni'iniinfi-^lory,  and  other  convolvnluceous  plants. 

cop-tube  (kop'tub),  )i.  In  a  spinning-machine, 
the  tube  or  spimlle  on  which  the  cop  of  thread 
or  yarn  is  formed. 

CoptuniS  (kop-tu'rus),  n.  [NX/.  (SehonlieiT, 
1838),  irreg.  <  Gr.  Kdirrtiv,  cut,  -f  ovpa,  tail.]  A 
genus  of  curculios,  containing  numerous  spe- 
cies, of  North  and  South  America  and  the  West 
Indies.  The  rostrum  reaches  to  the  fore  border  of  the 
meListerimm, which  often  presents  a  depression  into  which 
it  fits ;  the  prothorax  is  grooved  across  the  fore  border ; 
the  elytra  are  plane,  triangular,  or  oval,  usually  short, 
soiiietitnes  spiny  at  the  end ;  and  the  body  is  very  tliicli, 
and  rliomhoidal  in  shape. 

copula  (kop'u-lji),  n.  ;  pi.  copulas,  copulce  (-liiz, 
-le).  [<  L.  copula,  a  band,  bond,  link,  contr.  of 
'co-api(la,  dim.,  <  (•«-,  together,  -I-  ajicre,  in  pp. 
aptus,  join:  see  apt.  Hence  (from  the  L.)  ult. 
couple,  which  is  thus  a  doublet  of  copulaJ]  1. 
In  gram,  and  logic,  that  word  or  part  of  a  propo- 
sition which  expresses  the  relation  between  the 
subject  and  the  predicate.  Tims,  in  tlic  proposition 
"Religion  is  indispensable  to  happiness,"  ix  is  the  copula 
joining  rHi'iion,  the  subject,  with  iiuiUpeiuahle  In  hnppi- 
ne9»,  the  predicate,  and  itself  expressing  merely  tlie  pred. 
ication  or  assertion  whicii  is  the  essential  element  of  a 
sentence.  Any  other  verb  is  capable  of  being  analyzed 
into  the  copula  and  a  predicate:  thus,  "he  lives"  into 
"lie  t> living,"  and  so  on. 

2.  In  an  organ,  same  as  CKKpfer. —  3.  Inniiat., 
some  coupling  or  connecting  part,  usually  dis- 
tinguished by  a  qualifying  term ;  especially,  a 
median  bone  or  cartilage  connecting  hyoidean 
and  brancliial  arches,  and  also  uniting  opposite 
halves  of  these  arches  respectively,  as  a  basi- 
branchial. 

All  the  branchial  arches  are  united  ventrally  by  azygos 
pieces  —  the  coj/ul<e. 

Gegcnltaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  469. 

4.  In  law,  sexual  intercourse Balanced  copula, 

in  logic,  a  copula  whiclx  signitles  a  relatimi  of  cqiiipa- 
rancc  hctwoen  subject  and  predicate.— Copula  hyoidea, 
copula  lln^alls,  in  anat.,  the  basis  of  tlic  liyoid  lione  ; 
the  basihyal  considered  as  the  piece  connertinu  the  nppo- 
site  halves  of  the  hyoidean  pill-arch.— Copula  Of  inclu- 
sion, in  tofjic,  a  copula  which  signifies  that  tin-  "hjcets 
denoted  t)y  the  subject  are  among  those  denotetl  by  the 
preijicate. 

copular  (kop'u-lar),  a.  [<  copula  +  -ar^.']  In 
gram,  and  /o^ic,  relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
a  copula. 

copulate  (kop'u-lat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  copu- 
lated, ppr.  Cdfiuhitiug.  [<  L.  cnpuhitiis,  pp.  of 
copularc  (>  It.  copularc  =  Sp.  I'g.  copular  =  F. 
copuler),  unite,  couple  (>  iilt.  couple,  v.),  <  co- 
pula, a  band,  bond :  see  copula,  couple.']  I.t 
trans.  To  join  together.    Bailctj. 

II,  intrans.  To  unite  as  a  pair;  especially, 
to  tmite  sexually. 

Not  only  the  persons  so  copvlatiTig  are  infected,  but  also 
their  children.  Witteman,  Surgery. 


[<  Ij.  copulatus,  ])p. : 
Bacon — Copulate  ex- 


COpulatet  (kop'u-lat),  a. 
see  the  verb.]  Joined, 
treme.     see  extreme 

copulation  (kop-u-la'shon),  n.     [=  F.  copula- 
tion =  It.  copuhi:i<>ne,  <  Tj.  copuJatio(n-),  <  copu^ 
lare,  pp.  cnjiulaliifi,  unite:  see  cupulatr,  i'.]     1 
The  act  of  coupling;  conjunction;  union. 

His  cnpuiation  of  monosyllables  supplying  the  quantity 
of  a  trisyllabic  to  Ids  intent. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie. 


1257 

2.  Sexual  connection ;  coition. 

.Sunilry  kimls,  even  of  cttnjtigal  copulation,  are  prohib- 
ited as  uidioncst.  Jlookcr,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  §  11. 
Copulation  of  parts,  in  loijic,  such  a  junction  that  the 
end  of  one  part  is  tlie  beginning  of  another,  as  with  the 
parts  of  time. 

copulative  (kop'u-la-tiv),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  co- 
puhitif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  copulatiro,  <  \Ai.  copulati- 
fus,  <  L.  co2>ulare,j>p.  co2>ulatu.'i,  join  together: 
see  copulate,  v.]  I.  a.  1.  Uniting  or  coupling; 
ser\'ing  to  unite  or  couple. 

If  Hegel's  '  being '  were  the  mere  infinitive  of  the  copula 
'is,'  as  Erdmann  thought,  not  only  would  whatever  coynt- 
iative  force  it  might  retain  still  presuppose  two  terms  to 
be  connected,  but  it  is  impossible  to  empty  the  word  of  all 
notion  of  existence.     G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  103. 

2.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  copulation Copu- 
lative conjunction,  in  f/cam.,  a  conjunction  joining 
together  two  coordinate  clauses,  or  coordinate  members 
of  a  clause;  the  conjunction  and,  and  any  other,  as  also, 
having  a  nearly  like  office:  as,  he  went  and  she  came; 
riches  and  honors  are  temptations  to  pride.  —  Copula- 
tive proposition,     see  proposition. 

II.  H.  1.  A  copulative  conjunction. — 2t. 
Connection. 

A  fourth  wife,  which  makes  more  than  one  copulative  in 
the  rule  of  maiTiage. 

Rycaut,  Greek  and  Armenian  Churches,  p.  307. 

3.  One  who  copulates.     [Rare.] 

I  press  in  here,  sir,  amongst  the  rest  of  the  country 
copulatieeft,  to  swear,  and  to  forswear,  according  as  mar- 
riaire  liinds,  aiul  blood  breaks.   Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  4. 

COpulati'Vely  (kop'u-la-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  copu- 
lative manner.     Hammond. 

copulatory  (kop'ii-la-to-ri),  a.  [<  copulate  + 
-oi'i/.]  1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  copulation : 
specifically,  in  ^ooL,  applied  to  the  accessory 
generative  organs.— 2.  Uniting;  copulative. — 
Copulatory  pouch,  in  entom.,  a  cavity  or  sac  in  the  ab- 
domen of  a  female  insect,  destined  to  receive  the  fertiliz- 
ing fluid  during  copulation  ;  a  kind  of  sperraatheca. 

Copurus  (ko-pii'rus),  B.  [NL.  (Strickland, 
1S41),  <  Gr.Ku-r/,  handle,  +  nvpd,  tail.]  A  ge- 
nus of  South  American  clamatorial  birds,  of 
the  family  Tyrannidw  or  tyrant  flycatchers:  so 
called  from  the  extraordinary  development  of 
the  tail.  The  type  is  C.  colomis  (or  platurus  or 
fdieanda). 

copy  (kop'i),  n.;  pi.  copies  (-iz).  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  coppii,  coppie,  copie  ;  <  ME.  cop//,  copie, 
<  OF.  copie,  abundance,  plenty,  a  transcript, 
copy,  F.  copie  (>  D.  /i''-'j)y  =  G.  copie  =  Ban.  Sw. 
kopi),  a  ti-anscript,  copy,  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  copia, 
abundance,  a  transcript,  copy,  <  L.  copia,  abun- 
dance, plenty,  multitude,  facilities,  opportuni- 
ty, hence  also,  in  ML.  (from  the  notion  of  abun- 
dance, plenty), a  transcript,  copy;  prob.  contr. 
from  *cn-opia,  <  co-,  together,  +  opes,  riches 
(cf.  inopia,  want) :  see  opulent.']  If.  Abun- 
dance; plenty;  copiousness. 

This  Spayne  .  .  .  hath  grete  copy  and  plente  of  cas- 
tell[es],  of  hors,  of  metal,  and  of  houy. 

Treeisa,  Works  (ed.  Babington),  I.  301. 
It  is  the  part  of  every  obsequious  servant  to  be  sure  to 
have  daily  about  him  copy  and  variety  of  colours. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 
Now  because  they  speak  all  they  can  (liowever  unfitly), 
they  are  thought  to  have  the  greater  copy. 

B.  Jongon,  Discoveries. 

Food  for  horse  in  great  cojn'c.  SIrype,  Records. 

2.  A  duplication,  transcription,  imitation,  or 
reproduction  of  something;  that  which  is  not 
an  original. 

Good  captain,  will  you  give  me  a  copy  of  the  sonnet  you 
writ  to  Diana  in  behalf  of  the  Count  RousilUm? 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  iv.  3. 
Corinna  frowns  awhile, 
Hell's  torments  are  but  copies  of  his  smart. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iv,  ,'). 

A  copy  after  RafTaelle  is  more  to  be  commended  than  an 
original  of  any  indifl'erent  painter. 

Dryden,  Parallel  of  Poetry  and  Painting. 

Specifically — 3.  A  completed  reproduction,  or 
one  of  a  set  or  number  of  reproductions  or  imi- 
tations, containing  the  same  matter,  or  having 
the  same  form  and  jippearance,  or  executed  in 
the  same  style,  as  an  exemplar;  a  duplicate; 
a  transcript :  as,  a  copy  of  the  Bible. 
.My  coi>y  of  the  book  printed  nearc  60  yeares  ago. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  April  24,  1694. 

4.  The  thing  copied  or  to  be  copied ;  something 
set  for  imitation  or  reproduction ;  a  pattern,  ex- 
emplar, or  model;  specifically,  an  example  of 
penmanship  to  bo  copied  by  a  pupil. 

Such  a  man 
Might  be  a  copy  to  these  younger  times. 
Which,  follow'd  well,  would  dcmt>n8trate  them  now 
Hut  goers  backward.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  i.  2. 

He  was  the  mark  and  glass,  copy  and  book. 
That  fashion'il  othcra.  .fhak.,  2  lien.  IV,,  ii.  3. 

5.  In  printing,  -written  or  printed  matter  given 
to  the  printer  to  be  reproduced  in  type. 


copyhold 

I  would  not  deface  your  copy  for  the  future,  and  only 
mark  the  repetitions.  Pope,  To  ll.  Cromwell,  Nov.  29, 1707. 

6t.  Right  to  the  use  of  literary  manuscript; 
copyright. 

I  use  the  word  copy,  in  the  technical  sense  in  which 
that  name  or  term  has  been  used  for  ages,  to  signify  an 
incorporeal  right  to  the  sole  printing  and  publishing  of 
somewhat  intellectual  communicated  by  letters. 

Lord  Matigjield,  quoted  in  Drone. 

It  .  .  .  will  bring  me  in  three  hundred  pounds,  exclu- 
sive <)f  the  sale  of  the  copy.  Sterne,  Letters,  No.  .'iS. 

7t.  A  copyhold  tenure ;  tenure  in  general. 
Macb.  Thou  know'st  that  Banquo,  and  his  Fleance,  lives. 
Lady  M.  But  in  them  natiue's  copy'6  not  eterne. 

Shak.,  .Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

I  flnde  that  Waltham  Abbey  (for  Benedictines  at  the 
first)  had  its  cojiie  altered  by  King  Henry  the  Second,  and 
bestowed  on  Augustinians.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  vi.  1. 

8.  A  size  of  writing-paper  measuring  16  X  -0 
inches,  i?.  i?.  7ih /(/A <.  — Blind  copy.  .SeeWiiirfi.— 
Certified  copy.    Same  as  ojhce  copy  (which  see,  below). 

—  Copy  of  one's  countenance!,  a  mask ;  a  pretense. 
But  this  [acquiescence],  as  he  afterwards  confessed  on 

his  death-bed,  .  .  .  was  only  a  copy  of  his  countenance. 

Fielding,  Jonathan  Wild,  iii.  14. 

If  this  application  for  my  advice  is  not  a  copy  of  your 

countenance,  a  mask,  if  you  are  obedient,  I  may  yet  set 

you  right.  Foote,  The  Author,  iL 

Dead  copy,  in  printing,  copy  that  has  been  set  up  in  type. 

—  Exemplified  copy.  See  exemidi/y.—Tovil  copy,' the 
first  rough  draft  of  any  writing,  defaced  with  alterations, 
corrections,  obliter.itions,  etc. :  opposed  to  /air  or  clean 
copy.—  Office  copy,  in  law,  a  transcript  of  a  proceeding 
or  record  in  the  proper  office  of  a  court,  authenticated  by 
the  officer  having  custtidy  of  the  record,  and  usually  tui- 
der  the  seal  of  such  office.  Also  called  cert\lied  ropy.  — To 
cast  off  copy.  See  cas(i.— To  Change  one's  copyt, 
to  alter  one's  conduct ;  adopt  a  dilferent  course. 

Methinks  Euphues  chaunging  so  your  colour,  vpon  the 
sodeine,  you  wil  soone  ehaunge  your  coppie. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  SO. 

To  hold  copy,  to  act  as  a  copy-holder,  or  a  proof-reader's 
assistant.  See  copy-holder-,  1. — To  set  a  copy,  to  pre- 
pare something  to  serve  as  a  copy  or  model,  as  across  the 
top  of  the  page  of  a  writing-book. 

We  took  him  setting  of  boys'  copies. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  2. 

copy  (kop'i),  IK  ;  pret.  and  pp.  copied,  ppr.  copy- 
ing. [<  ME.  copien  (=  D.  Icopieren  =  G.  copiren 
=  Dan.  kopiere  =  Sw.  kopiera),  <  OF.  copier,  F. 
copier  =  Sp.  Pg.  eopiar  =  It.  copiare,  <  ML. 
copiare,  copy  (cf.  LL.  copiari,  furnish  one's 
self  abundantly  with  something),  <  copia,  a 
copy,  L.  abmidance:   see  copy,  ".]     I.  trans. 

1 .  To  imitate ;  follow  as  a  model  or  pattern. 

To  copy  her  few  nymphs  aspired. 

Her  virtues  fewer  swains  admired.  Swift. 

To  copy  beauties  forfeits  all  pretence 

To  fame ;  —  to  copy  faults  is  \t  ant  of  sense. 

Churchill,  Rosciad,  1.  457. 
My  future  will  not  copy  fair  my  past 
On  any  leaf  but  Heaven's. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Sonnet. 

2.  To  make  a  copy  of ;  duplicate;  reproduce; 
transcribe:  sometimes  followed  by  out,  espe- 
cially when  applied  to  wi'iting:  as,  to  cojyy  out 
a  set  of  figures. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  hut  that  laws  apparently  good 
are  (as  it  were)  things  copied  out  of  the  very  tables  of 
that  high  everlasting  law.        Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  10. 

These  are  also  proverbs  of  Solomon,  which  the  men  of 
Hezekiah  king  of  Judah  copied  out.  Prov.  .\xv.  1. 

Copying  camera.    See  camera. 

II.  intrans.  To  imitate,  or  endeavor  to  be  like, 
something  regarded  as  a  model;  do  something 
in  imitation  of  an  exemplar:  sometimes  fol- 
lowed by  after :  as,  to  copy  after  bad  precedents. 

Some  .  .  .  never  fail,  when  they  copy,  to  follow  the 
had  as  well  as  tlie  good. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Dufresnoy's  Art  of  Painting. 

copy-book  (kop'i-biik),  H.  A  book  in  which 
copies  are  WTitten  or  printed  for  learners  to 
imitate. 

Fair  as  a  text  B  in  a  copy-book.         Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 

COpyer,  «.     See  copier. 

copyhold  (kop'i-htjld),  H.  [i  copy  +  liold.]  1. 
In  England,  a  tenure  of  lands  of  a  manor,  ac- 
oordiug  to  the  custom  of  the  manor,  anil  by 
copy  of  court-roll:  or  a  tenure  for  which  the 
tenant  has  nothing  to  show  except  the  rolls 
made  by  the  steward  of  the  lord's  court,  which 
contain'ontries  of  the  admission  of  the  original 
or  former  tenant,  his  surrender  to  the  use  of 
another,  or  alienation,  or  his  death,  and  the 
claim  and  admission  of  tlie  heir  or  devisee. 
There  are  two  sorts  of  copyhold  ;  the  first  is  stylcil  an- 
cient demesne,  or  a  customary  freehold  ;  and  the  second 
a  base  tenure,  or  mere  copyhold.  Copyhold  property  can- 
not he  now  created,  for  the  foundation  on  which  it  rests 
is  that  the  property  has  been  possessed  time  out  of 
niimi  by  copy  of  court-roll,  and  that  the  tenements  aro 
with  the  manor.  Copyholds  now  descend  to  the  heir  at 
law,  according  to  the  rules  that  regulate  the  descent  of 
all  other  kinds  of  estate  in  land. 


.  copyhold 

Abiff.   Oh,  will  you  kill  rae? 
Rog.   I  do  not  think  I  can  ; 
You  "re  like  a  cnj'tf/u'UI,  with  nine  lives  in 't. 

fiertu.  aiui  Ft..  Scornful  Latly,  iv.  1. 

There  was  even  a  manor  court  which  took  cognizance 
of  their  rights,  and  in  wliich  the  ancient,  though  inferior, 
title  of  ropi/hoUi.  or  a  right  to  land  hy  virtue  of  a  copy  of 
the  roll  of  the  manor  court,  niav  be  said  to  have  been  in- 
vented. BrilKh  Quarterly  Rev.,  T.XXXTU.  274. 

2.  Land  held  in  copyhold. 

Item,  to  the  thjTde  we  saye  that  no  coppy-holder  that 
doeth  surrender  hys  coppi/holde  ouglite  to  pave  any  her- 
ryott  vpon  the  surrender  of  hys  eoppi/hoide  e.\cepte  yt  he 
in  extremis  of  deathe.     Enriliifh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  pi  441. 

Enfranchisement  of  copyhold  lands.    See  en/ran- 

chU,  ,11,  i,t. 
copyholder!  (kop'i-hol'der),  n.     [<  copyhold  + 
-f )•"'.]     One  who  is  possessed  of  land  in  copy- 
hold. 

A  copi/holder  is  a  tenant  of  a  manor  who  is  said  to  hold 
his  tenement  "  at  the  will  of  the  lord  according  to  the 
cust^un  of  the  manor."  This  means  that  the  tenant's  rights 
are  nominally  dependent  on  the  will  of  the  lord  ;  but  the 
lord  is  hound  to  exercise  his  will  according  to  the  custom, 
so  that  the  tenant  is  really  as  safe  as  if  he  were  an  abso- 
lute owner.  F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  43. 
A  eopyhohier  is  not  a  hirer  but  an  owner  of  land. 

Jf II  (■«*•,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  322. 

copy-holder^  (kop'i-hol  der),  h.  Llnprinthig, 
a  proof-reader's  assistant,  who  reads  the  copy 
aloud  or  follows  it  while  the  proof  is  read,  for 
the  detection  of  deviations  from  it  in  the  proof. 
— 2.  A  device  for  holding  copy  in  its  place,  as 
on  a  printer's  frame  or  on  a  type-writer. 

C0P3ring-mk  (kop'i-ing-ink),  h.  1.  A  writing- 
fluid,  containing  sugar  or  some  other  viscous 
substance,  used  for  writings  intended  to  be  du- 
plicated by  a  copying-press. — 2.  A  printing- 
ink  used  in  printing  blanks,  letter-heads,  etc., 
from  which  letter-press  copies  may  afterward 
be  taken. 

copying-machine  (kop'i-ing-ma-shen'),  n. 
Same  as  oiii!iiiiff-pres.s. 

copying-paper  (kop'i-ing-pa'per),  H.  Thin  un- 
sized paper  used  in  dupUcating  writings  by  a 
coii^in^i-jpress. 

copying-pencil  (kop'i-ing-pen"sil),  n.  Apencil 
composed  of  graphite,  kaolin  or  gum  arabie, 
and  blue-\iolet  aniline.  Marks  ma<le  with  it  can 
be  reproduced  in  the  eopj-ing-press  like  those 
of  oop^-ing-irLk. 

copying-press  (kop'i-ing-pres),  ti.  A  machine 
for  eopj"ing  any  piece  of  writing  in  facsimile,  or 
for  producing  duplicates  of  letters,  invoices, 
and  other  manuscripts.  There  are  several  varieties, 
but  generally  the  original  document  is  written  with  a 
special  kind  of  ink,  and  a  copy  is  obtained  from  it  on  thin 
paper  which  has  been  dampened,  by  means  of  pressure. 
Abo  called  ,^"p,;iii'7'>nachiite 

copying-ribbon  (kop'i-ing-rib'on),  «.  A  ribbon 
prepared  with  copying-ink,  for  use  in  a  type- 
writer when  the  copy  is  to  be  duplicated. 

copyism  (kop'i-izm),  II.  [<  copy  +  -i>m.]  The 
practice  of  copying  or  imitating;  mere  imita- 
tion.    [Rare.] 

MM.  Gaucherel,  Rajon,  and  Bninet-Debaines  have  in- 
terpreted some  of  the  most  difficult  amongst  the  later 
works  of  Turner  in  a  manner  which  recalls  them  viridly 
to  our  recollection,  which  is  far  better  than  heavy,  unin- 
telligent copyitsm.  Hamerton,  Graphic  .\rts.  p.  444. 

copyist  (kop'i-ist),  «.  [<  copy  +  -i.st,  after  F. 
ci/ii.'-lc :  see  (■o/)^■«^]  A  copier ;  a  transcriber ; 
an  imitator;  specifically,  one  whose  occupation 
is  to  transcribe  documents  or  other  manu- 
scripts. 

No  original  writer  ever  remained  so  unrivalled  by  suc- 
ceeding copi/ist.t  as  this  .Sicilian  master  [Theocritus]. 

J.  Warton,  iisay  on  Pope,  i.  9. 

copy-money  (kop'i-mun'i),  h.  Money  paid  for 
copy  or  copyi-ight;  compensation  for  literary 
work.     Boswell. 

I'hey  (papers  on  electricity)  swelled  to  a  quarto  volume, 
which  has  had  five  editions,  and  cost  him  (the  publisher] 
nothing  for  copit-money.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  L  345. 

copyopia  (kop-i-6'pi-a),  «.  In  patliol.,  fatigue 
or  weariness  of  \-ision;  weakness  of  sight;  co- 
popsia. 

copyright  (kop'i-rit),  n.  [<  copy  +  right,  w.] 
Exclusive  right  to  multiply  and  to  dispose  of 
copies  of  an  intellectual  production  (Drone) ; 
the  right  which  the  law  affords  for  protecting 
the  produce  of  man's  intellectual  Lndustrj-  from 
being  made  use  of  by  others  without  adequate 
recompense  to  him  {Broom  and  Hadley).  it  is  a 
right  given  hy  law  for  a  limited  number  of  years,  upon  cer- 
tain conditions,  to  the  originator  of  a  book  or  other  writing, 
painting,  sculpture,  design,  photograph,  musical  composi- 
tion, or  similar  production,  or  to  his  assignee.  It  corre- 
-sponds  to  the  patent  of  an  invention.  In  the  United 
Slates  the  term  is  28  years,  with  the  privUege  of  renewal 
for  14  yeai-s;  in  England  it  is  42  years,  or  the  period 
«tf  the  author's  life  and  7  years  additional,  which- 
ever period  is  the  longer.  —  International  copyright. 


1258 

an  international  arrangement  by  which  the  right  of  an 
author  residing  in  one  country  may  be  pi-otected  by 
copyright  iti  such  other  countries  as  arc  parties  to  the 
arrangement, 

copyright  (kop'i-rit),  v.  t.  To  secure  a  copy- 
right of,  as  a  book  or  play,  by  complying  with 
the  requirements  of  the  law;  enter  for  copy- 
right. 

copweb  (kop'web),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialec- 
tal form  of  cobirib. 

coque  (kok),  V.  [F.,  Ut,  a  shell:  see  oooH, 
fooA/fS.]  A  small  bow  or  loop  of  ribbon  used 
in  decorative  trimming. 

coquelicot  (kok'li-ko),  n.  [Also  written  coqiie- 
lio;  F.  coquelicot,  formerly  coqiielicoq,  wild 
poppy:  so  called  from  its  resemblance  in  color 
to  a  cock's  crest,  the  word  being  a  variant  of 
coqitelicoq.  coqiieticon,  coqiierico,  an  imitation  of 
the  cry  of  a  cock,  coekadoodle-doo :  see  oocil.] 
Wild  poppy;  corn-rose;  hence,  the  color  of 
wild  poppy ;  a  color  nearly  red,  or  red  mixed 
with  orange. 

coquett,  ".and  a.     See  cockets  and  coquette. 

coquet  (ko-kef),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coquetted, 
ppr.  coquetting.  [=  D.  koketteren  =  G\  coquet- 
tiren  =  Dan.  koketterc  =  Sw.  kokettera,  <  F.  co- 
queter,  coquet,  fhrt.  orig.  swagger  or  strut  like 
a  cock,  <  coquet,  a  little  cock,  hence  a  beau, 
fern,  coquette,  a  coquette,  as  adj.  coquettish: 
see  cocketS,  coquette.'}  I.  trans.  To  attempt, 
out  of  vanity,  to  attract  the  notice,  admiration, 
or  love  of;  entertain  with  compliments  and 
amorous  flattery ;  treat  with  an  appearance  of 
amorous  tenderness. 
You  are  coquetting  a  maid  of  honour.  Sici/t. 

H.  intrans.  1.  To  trifle  in  love :  act  the  lover 
from  vanity ;  endeavor  to  gain  admirers. 

Young  ashes  pirouetted  down. 
Coquetting  with  young  beeches. 

Tennyson,  .\mphion. 

Hence — 2.  To  trifle,  in  general;  act  'without 
seriousness  or  decision. 

The  French  affair  had  dragged  on.  Elizabeth  had  co- 
qnetted  with  it  as  a  kitten  plays  with  a  baU. 

Fruude,  Hist.  Eng.,  ^iii. 

coquetoon  (kok-e-ton'),  n.  An  antelope  of  west- 
ern Afi-ica,  Cejihalophus  rujiliitus.    P.  L.  ,Sclater. 

coquetry  (ko'ket-ri),  n. ;  pi.  coquetries  (-riz). 
[<  F.  coquetterie,  <  coquette,  a  coquette.]  Effort 
to  attract  admiration,  notice,  or  love,  from  van- 
ity or  for  amusement ;  affectation  of  amorous 
tenderness  ;  trilling  in  love. 

Women  .  .  .  without  a  dash  of  coquetry. 

Addiityn,  Spectator. 
Coquetry,  with  all  its  pranks  and  teasings,  makes  the 
spice  to  your  dinner  —  the  mulled  wine  to  your  supper. 

D.  G.  Mitchell,  Reveries  of  a  Bachelor,  ii. 
=  Syn.   See _riirtalioit. 

Coquetta  bark.    See  bark^. 

coquette  (ko-kef),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  also 
coquet  (originally  applied  to  men  as  weU  as  to 
women) ;  <  F.  coquette,  a  coquette,  a  flirt,  a  pert 
or  flippant  woman,  prop.  fem.  of  coquet,  a  beau, 
as  adj.  coquettish,  flirting,  lit.  a  little  cock :  see 
cocket^,  which  is  the  same  word  in  earlier  form.] 

1.  n.  1.  A  woman  who  endeavors  to  gain  the 
admiration  of  men ;  a  vain,  selflsh,  trifling  wo- 
man, who  endeavors  to  attract  admiration  and 
advances  in  love,  for  the  gratification  of  her 
vanity;  a  flirt;  a  jilt. 

A  cold,  vain  and  interested cofftie«e  .  .  .  whocould  ven- 
ture to  flirt  with  a  succession  of  admirers  in  the  just  con- 
fidence that  no  flame  which  she  nnght  kindle  in  them 
would  thaw  her  own  ice.  ilacaulay,  Hist,  Eng.,  xix. 

The  slight  coquette,  she  cannot  love. 

Tennyson,  Early  Sonnets,  %ii. 

2.  }il.  Agroupof  crested  humming-birds,  of  the 
genus  Lophornis  (which  see). 

Il.t  a.  Coquettish  ;  like  a  coquette. 

Coquet  and  Coy  at  once  her  -Air, 
Both  study 'd.  Confrere,  Amoi*et, 

He  was  last  week  producing  two  or  three  letters  which 
he  writ  in  his  youth  to  a  coquette  lady. 

Addison,  The  Man  of  the  Town. 

coquettish  (ko-ket'ish),  a.     [<  coquette  +  -ish.'i 
Like  a  coquette  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  or  charae-  ■ 
terized  by  or  practising  coquetry. 

.\  coquettijih  maimer. 

//.  Sunnbume,  Travels  through  Spain. 
She  meant  to  weave  me  a  snare 
Of  some  coquettisti  deceit. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  vi. 

coquettishly  (ko-kefish-h),  adr.  In  a  coquet- 
tish niauner. 

COquillage  (F.  pron.  ko-ke-lyazh'),  h.  [F.,  a 
shell-animal,  a  shell,  <  coquilk,  a  shell :  see  co- 
quille,  cockle'^.']  In  decorative  art,  an  imitation 
of  shells,  or  the  use  of  forms  borrowed  from 


coracias 

shells.  This  motive  of  decoration  was  common 
in  the  Louis  XV.  style.     See  rococo. 

coquilla-nut  (ko-ke'lya-nut),  u.  The  fruit  of 
the  palm  Attalea  funifera,  one  of  the  cocoanut 
group,  a  native  of  Brazil.  Tlie  nut  is  3  or  4  inches 
long,  oval,  of  a  rich  brown  color,  and  consists  of  a  very 
h.ird,  thick  shell  with  two  small  kernels  in  the  center  i 

The  shell  is  extensively  used  in  tiu-nery,  and  especially  for 
making  omaiueutal  ends  for  umbrella-handles.  See  pias- 
saca. 

COquille  (ko-kel'),  n.  [F.,  Ut.  a  shell:  see  I, 
cockle-.'i  A  part  of  the  guard  of  a  sword-hilt.  {I 
See  hilt  and.  shell.  ' 

COqnillo  (ko-kel'yo),  ».  [Sp.,  a  small  shell,  a 
cocoanut,  etc. :  see  cockle'i.'i  The  physic-nut, 
■Jatropha  t'urcas. 

coquimbite  (ko-lrim'bit),  «.  [<  Coquimbo  (see 
def.)  -f-  -ite2.]  A  hydrous  sulphate  of  iron,  of 
a  white  or  yellowish  color,  forming  beds  in  a 
trachytic  rock  in  the  province  of  Coquimbo, 
i?hili.     Also  called  iihite  copperas. 

coquimbo  (ko-kim'bo),  «.  [S.  Amer.]  The 
burron-ing  owl  of  South  America,  Speotyto  cu- 
nicularia.     See  Speotyto,  and  cut  imder  oicl. 

coquina  (ko-ke'nii),  H.  [<  Sp.  coquina,  shell- 
tish  in  general,  also  cockle,  dim.  <  L.  concha,  a 
shell:  see  conch,  cockle'^.~\  A  rock  made  tip  of 
fragments  of  marine  shells,  slightly  consolidat- 
ed by  pressure  and  infiltrated  calcareous  mat- 
ter. The  name  is  chiefly  applied  to  a  rock  of  this  kind 
occurring  on  the  east  coast  of  Florida,  and  used  to  some 
extent  as  a  building  material. 

coquito  (ko-ke'to),  «.  [Sp.,  a  small  cocoanut, 
dim.  of  coco,  cocoanut.]  The  Juba-a  spectabi- 
lis,  a  very  beautiful  palm  of  Chili,  allied  to  the 
cocoanut,  and  growing  to  a  height  of  40  or  50 
feet.  It  bears  numerous  small  edible  nuts,  and  the  gap, 
obtained  by  felling  the  trees,  is  boiled  to  a  sweet  syrup, 
which,  under  the  name  of  palm-honey  (miel  de  palma),  is 
highly  esteemed  in  the  domestic  economy  of  the  Chilians.  ij 

corl  (kor),  «.  [L.  cor  (cord-)  =  Gr.  Kapiia  =  M 
E.  heart:  see  con-l  and  heart.'\  The  heart,  in  H 
the  anatomical  sense  ;  the  physiologically  cen- 
tral organ  of  the  system  of  blood-vessels.—Cor 
Caroll.  [XL.;  L.  cor  =  E.  heart;  Caroli,  gen.  of  ML 
Cnroius,  Charles  (in  sense  (6)  with  reference  to  Charles's 
Wain):  see  heart  and  carl.)  (a)  A  heart  made  of  silver 
or  gold,  sometimes  set  with  jewels,  symbolizing  the  heart 
of  King  Charles  I.  of  England.  It  was  woni  or  carried 
by  enthusiastic  royalists.  (6)  A  yellowish  star  of  the 
third  magnitude,  below  and  behind  the  tail  of  the  Great 
Bear,  designated  by  Flamsteed  as  12  Cannm  Venaticonim. 
but  treated  as  a  constellation  on  the  globe  of  Senex  (Lon- 
don, 1740)  and  by  some  other  English"  astronomers.— Cor 
Hydrse  (L.  (M..X  the  heart  of  Hydra:  cor  =  E.  heart; 
Hydree,  gen.  of  Hydra],  a  star  of  the  second  magnitude  in 
the  southern  constellation  Hydra.  See  cut  under  Hydra. 
—  Cor  Leonis  [L.  (>L.),  the  heart  of  Leo;  cor=E.  heart; 
leonis,  gen.  of  leo,  a  lion:  see  lion],  another  name  for  Re- 
gulus,  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  the  constellation 
Leo.  See  cut  imder  ieo.— Cor  Scorpionls  [L.,  the  heart 
of  Scorpio:  cor  =  E.  heart ;  sc,>rpi,>itis,  gen.  of  scorpioin-X 
a  scorpion,  the  constellation  Sci.'rpiol,  another  name  for 
.\ntares,  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  the  zoiliacal  con- 
stellation Scorpio- — Cor  vlllosum  (NL.,  villous  heart],  a 
heart  the  external  surface  of  which  is  made  rough  and 
shaggy  by  a  pericarditic  fibrinous  exudation. 

cor^t,  «.     See  core^,  corps'^. 

C0r*t,  «.     [Origin  obscure.]     A  kind  of  fish. 

A  salmon,  cor,  or  chevin. 
Will  feed  you  sLx  or  seven. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Honour  of  Wales. 

cor*  (kor),  «.  [Heb.]  A  Hebrew  and  Phenician 
oil-measure,  supposed  to  be  equal  to  96  United 
States  (old  wine)  gallons.  The  cor  (translated 
measure)  is  mentioned  in  Luke  xvi.  7  as  a  dry 
measure.     Also  chor. 

Concerning  the  ordinance  of  oil,  the  bath  of  oil,  ye  shall 
offer  the  tenth  part  of  a  bath  out  of  the  cor.  which  is  an 
homer  of  ten  baths-  Kz^k.  xiv.  H. 

cor-.  Assimilated  form  of  com-,  con-,  before  r. 
See  com-. 

Cor.    -An  abbreviation  of  Corinthians. 

COra,  «.     See  corah. 

coracacromial  (kor'ak-a-kro'mi-al),  a.  Same 
as  coracd-acroinial. 

Coracia  (ko-ra'si-S),  n.  '  [XL.  (Brisson,  1760). 
<  Gr.  t^opa^,  a  raven,  a  crow:  see  Corax.']  A 
genus  of  corvine  birds,  including  the  choi-'gh 
or  red-legged  crow,  C.  graculus,  usually  called 
Pyrrhocorax  or  Fregilus  graculus.  See  cut  un- 
der chough. 

coracias  (ko-ra'si-as),  n.  [Gr.  Kopaniac,  a  kind 
of  raven  or  crow,  <  Kopaf  (nopoK-),  a  raven,  a 
crow:  see  Corax.'\  If.  An  Aristotelian  name 
of  some  bird  described  as  being  like  a  crow  and 
red-billed :  either  the  red-legged  chough,  Pyr- 
rhocorax graculus,  or  the  alpine,  P.  alpinu.^i. — 
2.  [(•(!;>.]  [NL.]  In  modern  oniith. :  (of)  oaine 
as  Coracia.  Vieillot,  1816.  (6)  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  family  Coraciidw,  containing  the  tnie 
rollers,  such  as  Coracias  garrula  of  Europe  and 
Africa,  and  other  species,  not  related  to  crows, 
nor  even  of  the  same  order  of  birds.    See  roller. 


coracias 


Common  Roller  ( Ctjraftus  garrutn ). 


Ooraciida  (kor-a-si'i-de),  n.  i>l.     [NL., 


<  Cora- 


1259 

And,  as  a  Coracle  that  braves 

On  Vaua's  breast  the  fretfnl  waves, 

This  shell  upon  the  deep  would  swim. 

Wonisuvrlli.  liliiiil  Uighlaiul  Boy. 

coraco-acromial  (kor*a-k6-a-kro'mi-al),  a.  [< 
c<>riif<i{i<l)  +  ocroniioii  +  -n?.]  In  iinal.,  per- 
taining to  the  coraeoid  and  the  acromion.   Also 

comrncrow  i<d. —CoTSLCO-a.cromial  ligament,  a  stout 
Ii;4;inieiit  wliieh  (umiurts  tht-  ;n  ri-mion  uilli  the  ei:H'acnid, 
alui  is  one  of  tlle  ueiessorv  stiiR-lui'es  wliieh  defend  the 
slM.iildtr  .joint. 

coracobrachial  (kor"a-k6-bra'ki-al),  a.  and  n. 
[<  XL.  ciiniciibrachiaiis,  q.  v.]     I.  a.  In  anaf., 
pertaining  to  the  coraeoid  and  the  brachinm  or 
upper  arm,  or 
eoracobracb 
II.  11.  The  coracobraehialis. 


coral 

scnHff- divested  of  eertain  uon-c«iiiforniable  type^,  to  the 
\'uliu-r,'ii  of  Sundevall,  and  to  tlle  J'itKiiere>i  of  nuist  modern 
authors.  It  is  an  immense  assenddaue,  eoiitaiiiiiiLC  a  nia 
jority  of  all  birds.  They  exhibit  tlie  ty|ii.:il  p:i>>.  riii. 
structure,  or  the  "crow  form."  Their  ttciniieal  cii:n;e 
ters  are  :  aiKu^ithoKnathouspabite  ;  no  basiptiry^oid  pro 
cesses  ;  a  forked  manubriimi  sterni  ;  the  sternum  sint-'le- 
notched  behind  and  witli  short  eostiferous  e.vtent  (with 
few  exceptions) ;  usually  a  hypoelidinm  ;  an  accessory 
seapulohnmeral  bone  ;  a  mobile  insistent  hallux  direeteil 
baekwai  d  ;  a  nornnd  ratio  of  digital  jdialances  (2,  X,  4,  fi) ; 
one  ear<iliil,  the  left ;  a  syrinx  prescTitint;  every  degree  of 
complexity;  a  nuile  oil-gland  ;  ami  aftershaftid  pluniase. 
Huxley  was  inclined  to  divide  this  great  group  i.rimarily 
into  two,  on. tdaining  Menura  (to  which  add  Atricliia), 


cias.2(l').  + -i(l(i--'\     A  family  of  picarian  birds,  coracobrachialis  (kor"a-k6-brak-i-a'lis),  a. 

non-passerine  and  not  related  to  the  crows,  be-  ■  ■  ■   " '"■' 

longing  to  the  group  of  eoccygomorphs,  and 
typified  by  the  genus  Coracias.  It  contains  the 
(onus  known  iis  rollers,  of  the  genera  Coracias, 


the  otlier  all  Ihc  rest.     See  PaitsercK. 
or  to  thrrumeru^!"trpplied'to"the  coracomorphic  (kor'a-ko-mor'fik),  a     [<  Cora- 
j.i]-  '^^  fiiiiKiriilitr  +  -ic]     Pertamuig  to  or  having  the 

chaiaetcrs  of  the  Conicoiiiorjiha: 
coracopectoral  (kor'a-ko-pek'to-ral),  a.     In 
aiuit.,  connected  witli  or  connecting  the  cora- 
eoid and  tlie  tliorax:  as,  a  coracopectoral  mus- 
ic. 


Eurynto- 
,  and  Ocohi- 
'riwiiiim  are 


iiirwr,  Lcptoitomujs,  Brachypteracias,  Atclornis 
luteii,  of  .Africa,  Asia,  and  Eiuope.  The  O 
Aasirostral,  and  related  to  the  broailbills,  todies,  and  mot- 
mots.  The  term  has  sometimes  been  made  to  cover  an  as- 
semblage of  all  these  birds  together,  but  is  now  definitely 
restricted  a-s  above.  Also  written  Coracldiv,  Coraciadce, 
Coraciaili'ltr. 

Coraciinse  (ko-ras-i-i'ne),  II.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Cora- 
cias, 2  (l>),  +  -i'Hff.]  Tbe  typical  subfamily  of 
the  CoraciiiUe,  distinguishing  the  rollers  proper 
(of  the  genera  Coracia.i  and  Eiiri/stomus)  from 
the  isolated  Madagasean  forms  of  the  genera 
Leptosomiis  and  Ilnicln/jiti  rai-ins,  which  respec- 
tively represent  other  subfamilies.  O.  It.  Graij. 
Also  Coraciiia;  Coraciana',  Coraciana,  Coracia- 
diiue.     See  cut  under  Coracias. 

Ooracina't(kor-a-si'na),  «.  [NL.  (Vieillot,  I8I6), 
<  L.  eoraj-  (cnrac-),  a  raven,  crow :  see  Corax  and 
coraciiic.l     A  genus  name  under  wMch  Vieillot 


used  as  h.  ;  pi.  cordcohracliiiilis  {-\v7.).     [NL.,  < 

coracoidis,  coraeoid,  -t-   L.  hracliiiiiii,  arm:  see 

coraeoid  and  hrachial.l     A  muscle  which  arises  .        ,.,,,,,.       ,    .-     -„.  .    „ 

from  the  coraeoid  in  common  with  the  long  COracopectorallS  (kor'a-ko-pek-to-ra  lis^  a. 

irted  into  the  "'^'''^  ''**  "•'  !''•  coracopectorates  (-lez).  [INL. ; 
as  coraco(i(l)  +  pectoral.]  The  lesser  pectoral 
muscle,  or  pectoralis  minor,  arising  from  the 


head  of  the  biceps,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
shaft  of  the  humerus.  Its  inner  border  forms  for 
some  distance  the  surgical  guide  to  the  brachial  artery ; 
its  .action  tends  to  extend  the  upper  arm.  See  cut  under 
ntusctc. 
COracoclavicular  (kor"it-k6-kla-vik'u-lar),  a. 
[<  coriieii(i(l)  +  cUuiciila  +  -orS.]  Inaiiat.,  per- 
taining to  the  coraeoid  and  the  clavicle.  — COra- 
coclavicular ligament,  a  strong  tibrous  band  passing 
between  and  binding  together  tin-  clavicle  and  the  cora- 
eoid. It  is  divided  into  two  portions,  called  from  their 
shape  rnniilii  and  trapezoid. 

coracocostal  (kor"a-k6-kos'tal),  a.  Same  as 
costonirafoiii. 

C0racohumeral(kor"a-k6-hii'me-ral),  a.  [< 
eoriu-o(id)  +  liumerus"+  -al.']  In  o««J., pertain- 
ing to  the  coraeoid  and  the  hiunerus Coraco 


Uiuneral  ligament,  a  fibrnus  bam1  which  forms  a  part  of 
the  vapsular  ligaiuent  of  tlie  shoulder-joint. 
grouped  a  number  of  heterogeneous  species  of  coracoid  (kor'a-koid),  a.  and  h.     [<  NL.  cora- 
birds,  incltiding  certain  fruit-crows  of  South     caiilcs,  coraeoiUcus,  <  Gr.  iMpaKomh'/i;,  like  a  raven 

"  "  or  crow,  <  nipai  (KopoK-),  a  raven  or  crow  (see 
Crjcnx),  +  fMof,  form.]  I.  a.  1.  Shaped  like  a 
crow's  beak. —  2.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  ; 
connected  with  the  coracoid:  as,  the  coracoid 

ligament.  -  Coracoid  bone.  Same  as  II.— Coracoid 
fontanelle,  a  space  or  vacuity  between  or  among  sevejal 
coracoid  elements,  as  in  batrachians.  — Coracoid  pro- 
cess, the  coraeoid  of  a  mammal  aliove  a  monotreme. 

II.  ".  The  distal  or  ventral  element  of  the 
scapular  arch,  extending  from  the  scajiula  to 
or  toward  the  sternum,  of  whatever  size,  shape, 
or  position :  so  named  from  the  fact  that  in 
adult  man  it  somewhat  resembles  the  beak  of  a 
crow  in  size  and  shape.  See  cut  under  scapula. 
In  reptiles,  birils,  and  monotreniatous  mannnals  tbe  cora- 
coid is  a  comparatively  lai-ge,  distinct,  and  indepeiidcnt 
bone,  articulated  at  one  einl  with  the  shouldei  Idade  and 
at  the  other  with  the  steriumi.  (See  cuts  uiuler  hijpucli- 
diwm  and  pectoral.)    In  all  mammals  above  the  mono 


America  with  some  campophagine  forms  of  the 
old  world.  It  has  been  applied  by  other  authors  to  sun- 
dry speeii's  of  lioiitiimliriiui',  CampeplMijida,  etc.  The 
type  was  Uiiinnciirri's /ii'lidan. 

Ooracinse^t  (kor-a-si'ne),  II.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L.  corax- 
(corac-),  a  raveiii  crow,  +  -(»«■.  Cf.  Coraciiia 
and  coraciiic.']  A  term  applied  by  Swainson  in 
1831  to  the  South  American  fruit-crows,  of  the 
subfamily  ai/iiiiioderiiur  of  the  family  ('»//«;/ (dfc. 
Also  Corariiiiiia'. 

Coracinae-  (kor-a-si'ne),  II.  pi.  [NL.]  Same 
as  Ciiraciiiia: 

COracine't  (kor'a-sin),  n.  [<  L.  roraciiiiis,  <  Gr. 
KopaKivm;  also  KopaKivui;,  a  fish  like  a  jierch,  found 
in  the  Nile,  so  called  from  its  black  color  (cf. 
KupaKimg,  a  young  raven),  <  Kopdmroi-,  adj.,  like  a 
raven,  <  Kopai  (nopaK-),  a  raven:  see  ('((rax.]  A 
fish  anciently  called  coriteiiiiis,  generally  iden- 
tified with  tlie  Cliromis  eliroiiiis,  a  species  of  the 
family  Voiiiacentrida:.  By  the  older  authors  it  was 
Uentilied  with  the  Sciwna  or  Corci'iia  umbra  or  »iiV/ra  or 
with  the  i'mbrina  cirrhoita. 
The  golden-headed  coracine  out  of  Egypt. 

.Viitdtcton,  (!ame  at  Chess,  v.  3. 

COracine^t,  a.   [<  L.  coraciuus,  <  Gr.  KopaKivoc,  like 

a  raven,  raven-black,  <  aopa^  (KopuK-),  a  raven: 

sec  f'oc«./'.]     Black;  raven-black. 
Ooracininset  (ko-ras-i-ni'ne),   H.  jil.     Same   as 

ContriiKi'^.     ISoiiapartc,  18H7  ;  Cabaiiis,  1847. 
coracioid  (ko-ras'i-oid),  a.    [<  Coracias  +  -oich] 

Koller-likc;    specifically,  related  to  the  Cora- 

ciiilo;  or  belonging  to  the  Coracioidca'. 
Ooracioideae  (ko-ras-i-oi'de-e),  II.  III.     [NL.,  < 

Coracias  +  -(lidea'.]    A  su]icrfamily  of  birds,  in- 
cluding the  iamilic'S  Stralaniitliiila;  I'oilaniida-, 

CujirimaUjida;    Coraciida',   and  Lrjitosomatida', 

or  the  oil-  birds,  jiodargues,  goatsuckers,  rollers, 

and  kirumbos.     See  coracioid. 
Ooracirostres  (ko-ras-i-ros'trez),  ti.pl.     [NL., 

<  L.  coraj:  {corac-),  a  raven,  crow  (see  Corax),  + 

rostrum,  beak.]     A  genevtil  name  of  the  eor\-ine 

birds,  considered  as  an 

order  of  J'asscrcs.      .J. 

K.  Br  eh  III. 
coracle  ( kor '  a-kl ) ,  h  .    [  < 

W.  corwfjl,  also  cwrinjl,  a 

coracle,  <  corwff,  cicrwfi, 

a  frame,  carcass,  boat, 

=  Ir.  eiiraejiaii,  a  skill': 

nee  eurrneli.]    A  fisher- 

nian's    boat    used     in 

Wales    and    on    manv 

parts      of      the      Irish 

coast,  made  by  covering 

a    wicker    frame    with 

leather  or  oil-doth ;   a 

kind  of  bull-boat.   Also 

spelled  corrode.  Fisherman  ,vith  Coracle. 


front  of  the  chest,  and  inserted  into  the  cora- 
coid.    Coucs. 

coraco-procoracoid  (kor'''a-k6-pr6-kor'a-koid), 
a.  [<  coraro(id)  +  jirocordcoid .]  Pertaining  to 
the  coracoid  and  the  procoracoid  :  as,  a  coraco- 
j>rii(iiraeoid  syinphyseal  ligament. 

coracoscapular  (kor 'a-ko-skap'ii-liir),  a.  and  n. 
[<coracii(id) -^- scapular.']  I.  ".  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  coracoid  and  the  scapula. — 2. 
Consisting  of  a  coracoid  and  a  scapula. 

The  pectoral  arch  [of  an  osseotis  flsli  I  always  consists  of 
a  primarily  cartilaginous  coraco-A-cayxi^ar  portion  —  which 
usually  ossilies  in  two  pieces,  a  coracoid  below,  and  a 
scapula  above  —  and  of  sundry  membrane  bones. 

Uuxlcji,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  137. 

Coracoscapular  angle,  in  ornitfi.,  theinclitiation  of  the 
axes  of  the  coracoid  and  of  the  scapula  t<jward  each  other. 
It  is  ii..nnallj  less  than  DO',  as  iti  nearly  all  birds,  but  in 
the  ratitc  liii-.is  .-ipprnaches  180°,  thus  affording  tuie  of  the 
strong  cliagnostic  marks  of  Ratitie  as  eompareil  with  C«ri'- 
iinffc-  Coracoscapular  foramen,   i^ee  fora ineu. 

II.  u.  That  which  consists  of  a  coraeoid  and 
a  scapula. 

Cartilages  -which  are  placed  side  by  side  and  articulate 
with  the  coraco-scajndar.         Unxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  138. 

Also  seapulocoracoid. 

coracos'teal  (kor-a-kos'te-al).  a.  [<  eoracosteon 
+  -III.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  coracostea:  as, 
a  ciiraroslial  ossification. 

eoracosteon  (kor-a-kos'te-on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
mi/iuf  (KopaK-),  a  raven,  +  ba-iov,  bone.]  In  or- 
uitli.,  a  separate  ossification  of  the  sternum,  or 
breast-bone,  in  relation  with  the  coracoid:  a 
term  correlated  with  lojiliosteon,  pleurosteoii, 
iiietiislrou.  and  urostcou.     I'arlxcr. 


aivin   anu    veciorai.i     jii  aii  iiiauiiiiAio  aoovc    i.ii^  iiivi.yj-  .     -,         i    /i        //      i   -       •    /  +  ;^  i  .,    1  \       ,         r/ 

tremes  it  is  much  reduced,  becoming  a  mere  process  of  COraCOVertebral  (kor'a-ko-ver  te-bral),  a.      l<. 

"'     '  coraeo{id) -\- rerlebru -{- -al.]     Belonging  to  the 

coracoid  bone  and  the  vertebrre :  applied  to  that 
angle  of  the  scapula  which  is  formed  by  its 
coraeoid  and  vertebral  borders,  in  man  the  pos- 
tero-superior  angle. 

COradicate  (ko-rad'i-kiit),  «.  [<  co-l  -I-  radi- 
ctile,  a.]  In  philol.,  of  the  same  root;  of  the 
saini"  ultimate  origin.     Sla'at. 

coraget,  "•  antl  ''•    An  obsolete  form  of  courage. 

corah,  Cora  (ko'rii),  n.  [<  Hind,  hira,  new, 
plain  (as  silk  undyed).]    An  India-pattern  silk 

handkerchief Corah  sillc,  a  light  washaide  silk  fi-oni 

the  Kast  Indies,  of  creamy-white  coloi-. 

Corahismt  (ko'ril-izm),  «.  [<  Corah,  liorah  (LL. 
Core),  mentioned  in  Num.  .\vi.  1,  etc.,  +  -ism.] 
A  factious,  contentious,  or  rebellious  spirit :  in 
allusion  to  tho  factious  tiction  of  Corah  and 
his  company  as  reeoimtcd  in  Numbers  xvi. 
[Rare.] 

There  are  some,  not  thoughtless  iici-sons,  who,  in  im- 
inerating  the  ti-oublesomc  ami  scainlalons  things  that  have 
disturbed  us  in  our  New-l'.ngli-^li  wild.-nicss,  have  com- 
plaineil  of  a  crime  which  they  have  ilistinguished  by  the 
name  of  rin-aln.im,  or  that  litigious  and  levelling  spirit 
with  which  the  separation  has  been  leavened. 

C.  Mallur,  Mag.  Chris.,  vii,  1. 

coral  (kor'nl),  «.  and  a.  [Karly  mod.  E.  also 
eorall,  corral,  corrall,  <  MK.  enrol,  <  OF.  <•(»•«/, 
V.  coral,  eorail  =  Pi\  eoralh  =  S]>.  I'g.  coral  = 
It.  eorallo=  V>.  koraal  =  G.  koralle=  Dan.  korul 
=  Sw.  korall  =  OBiilg.  koralija  =  Serv.  kraliiiesh. 
kralish  =  Pol.  koral  =  Russ.  koraliki,  korallu. 
dial,  krali,  =  Lith.  koralus.  karelkis=  Lett,  krele 
=  Himg.  kolaris,  klaris,  <  LL.  eorallum  (NL. 
corallium),  L.  coralliiis,  prop,  coralium,  euraliiim, 
<  Gr.  KupiiA/iov,  Ionic  Kovpahov.  coral,  esp.  red 
coral ;  ult.  origin  uncertain.]  I.  n.  1.  A  general 
teiTn  for  the  hard  calcareous  skeleton  secreted 
by  the  marine  cielenterate  poly])S  for  their  sup- 
port and  habitation  (poly))idom).    The  coral  pro- 


the  scapula,  firmly  ankylosed  therewith  and  having  no 
connection  with  the  sternnm,  but  normally  having  an  in- 
dependent center  of  ossification.  In  amphibians  the  cora- 
coid varies  in  condition  and  relations,  but  when  present 
conforms  to  the  above  dcHiution.  In  batrachians  the 
coracoid  is  divided  by  a  large  membranous  space  or  fon- 
tanel into  a  eoracr)id  pro|ier,  whii-h  liesliehind  this  si>ace, 
a  persistently  cartilagin.ms  e|iiciinicoid,  which  bounds  the 
space  internally,  and  a  precoracoid  in  front  of  it.  In  tlslics 
the  term  coracoid  has  been  applied  to  several  ditterent 
parts,  on  the  assumption  of  their  homology  with  the  cora- 
coiil  of  the  higher  vertebrates  (see  cut  under  seapulocora- 
coid) :  (a)  by  Cuvier  ami  his  followers,  to  the  teleotem- 
jioral ;  (';)  by  Owen  and  others,  to  the  prescapula  ;  (c)  by 
I'iirker  ami  other  late  writers,  to  the  byijocoiacoid;  ('/) 
by  Gill,  to  the  inner  cartilage  of  tbe  scapular  arch  ami 
the  bones  into  which  it  is  disintegrateil  in  the  higher 
fishes.  See  these  names,  and  also  ectocnracoid,  ejncoru- 
coid,  toipirniriicoid,  precoracoid,  irroevracoid . 

coracoidal  (kor-a-koi'dal),  a.  [<  coracoid  -\- 
-al.]     Of  or  ijcrtaining  to'  the  coracoid. 

coracoideus  (kor-a-koi'do-us),  a.  used  as  «.; 
]il.  eoraeoidei  (-i)."  [NL. :  see  coracoid.]  The 
coracobrachial  muscle. 

coracomandibular  (kor'''a-ko-man-dib'u-lar),  a. 
[<  eoraeo(id)  -I-  maiidibu'la  -i-  -ar-^.]  In  anat., 
pertiiining  to  the  coracoid  bone  anil  the  mandi- 
ble or  lower  jaw-bone :  as,  a  coracomaudibular 
muscle. 

coracomandibularis  (kor'a-ko-man-dib-u-la'- 
ris),  a.  used  as  ».;  pi.  coraeoiuaiidibidares  (-rez). 
[NL. :  see  coracomaudibular.]  A  coracoman- 
dibular muscle  of  some  animals,  as  sharks, 
arising  from  the  pectoral  arch,  and  inserted 
into  the  lower  jaw. 

coracomorph  (kor'a-ko-m6rf),  II.  One  of  the 
Coraeoiuorpliii- :  a  crow  fonn. 

Coracomorphae  (kor"a-k9-m6r'fe),  H.  pi.  [NL. 
(Iln.xlcy,  l.S()7),  <  Gr.  unpai  («o/)««-),  a  raven,  a 
crow,  +  piipl'i/.  form.]  One  of  two  great  groups 
of  liir<ls  {('i/psrboiioriiha-  being  the  other)  into 
which  Iluxiey  divided  his  .liijithoynatliw.  It  cor- 
responds to  the"  Limican  Passercs  or  the  Cuvierian  Pas- 


coral 

dacing  zoophytes  are  usually  compound  animals,  young 
buds  sprouting  from  the  body  of  the  parent  polj-p  and 
remaining  connected  with  it  on  the  same  spot  even  after 
it  is  dead ;  so  that  a  piece  of  coral  may  be  regarded  as 
Oie  abode  eitlier  of  one  compound  animal  or  of  a  mul- 
titude of  individuals.  The  coralline  structure  sometimes 
-branches  like  a  shrub,  sometimes  spreads  like  a  fan,  or 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a  brain,  a  flower,  a  mushroom, 
etc.  (See  cut  under  f/raiii-caral.)  These  structures  some- 
times, as  in  the  Pacitic  and  southern  parts  of  the  In- 
dian ocean,  form  reefs  from  20  yards  to  several  miles  in 
breadth,  extending  for  hundreds  of  miles  along  the  coasts, 
and  also  the  peculiar  coral  islands  kn<iwn  as  atolls.  (See 
atoll.)    The  more  abundant  reef -builders,  at  the  more 


1.  Sea-fan  Coral  {Gor^onia  Jiabeilufn  •.    2.  Miiref"  ro  Coral  [Madre- 

pora  ccrvicorftis'.     3.  Mushroom  Coral  [Fiin^ia  denlata). 

moderate  depths,  are  the  madrepores,  astrpeids,  pontes, 
and  meandrines,  and,  at  depths  of  from  15  to  20  fathoms,  the 
millepores  and  seriatopores  —  the  great  field  of  coral-de- 
velopment thus  lying  between  low  water  and  20  fathoms. 
Coral  is  nearly  a  pure  calcium  carbonate,  mixed  with  more 
or  less  horny  or  gelatinous  matter.  The  fine  red  coral  of 
commerce,  much  used  for  ornaments,  is  a  sclerobasic  coral, 
in  appearance  somewhat  resembling  a  tree  deprived  of  its 
leaves  and  twigs.  It  is  found  chierty  in  the  Mediterranean, 
where  several  coral  fisheries  exist,  as  off  the  coasts  of 
Provence,  Sardinia,  etc.  See  Ccralligena,  Coralliitm,  Octo- 
coralla,  Sclerobasica,  ScUi-udennata. 

2.  A  child's  toy,  consistingof  a  branch  of  smooth 
coral  with  a  ring  attached,  and  usually  with  the 
addition  of  small  bells  and  a  whistle. 

I'll  be  thy  nurse,  and  get  a  coral  for  thee, 
And  a  fine  ring  of  bells. 

Beau,  and  Fl.y  The  Captain,  iiL  5. 
Her  infant  grandame's  coral  ne.vt  it  gi'ew, 
The  bells  she  jingled  and  the  whistle  blew. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  93. 

3.  The  unimpregnated  roe  or  eggs  of  the  lob- 
ster, which  when  boiled  assume  the  appearance 
of  coral. —  4.  A  lleshy-leafed  crass ulaceo us 
house-plant,  Rocliea  cocchtea,  native  of  South 

Africa,  bearing  bright-scarlet  flowers Black 

coral,  sclerobasic  coral  of  the  family  AntipathidcB. — 
Blue  coral,  a  coral  of  the  family  Heliopon'iiiP,  Hdinpora 
ccerulea,  oecuning  in  many  of  the  coral  reefs  nf  the  Pacitic 
ocean.  — Cup-coraL  (a)  A  coral  of  tlie  inmiU  Ci/ath»ph>/l- 
lui-r.  (h)  Same  as  n.rai/tt",  2.— Eporose,  perforate,  ru- 
gose, tabulate,  tUbUlOSe  COraL  See  Ej»>rn^a,  Per/a- 
rnUi .  lii'-iw^-t,  Tnhiihita.  'r\ihiil<isn. — MiUeporC  COral.  See 
Htjdi-uCurallintT,  MilUpuriihF.  —  'HiMShlOOm.   COral,   coral 

of  the  family  Fuii/jUdie. —  Organ  coral,  organ-pipe 
coral,  tubiporaceoiis  coral;  coral  of  tlie  faniiiy  Tubipo- 
ru/(F.  — Pink  coral,  a  pale  variety  of  red  cural,  used  fur 
omaraents.  —  Red  COTdXyCoralliumrubrum,  animiwrtant 
genus  of  sclerobasic  corals  belonging  to  the  order  Alcyo- 
naria,  the  polyps  possessing  eight  fringed  tentacles.  Red 
coral  is  highly  valued  for  tne  manufacture  of  jewelry,  and 
is  obtained  from  the  coasts  of  Sicily,  Italy,  and  other  parts 
of  the  Mediterranean.  See  cut  under  CoralUffetta.—  ^taiT 
coral,  coral  of  the  family  Astrt^idte. 

TL.  a.  1.  Made  of  coral ;  consisting  of  coral ; 
coralline :  as,  a  coral  ornament ;  a  coral  reef. 
—  2.  Making  coral;  coralligenous  :  as^  a,  coral 
polyp. — 3.  Containing  coral;  coraled;  coral- 
liferous:  as,  a  coral  grove. —  4.  Resembling 
coral ;  especially,  of  the  color  of  commercial 
coral;  piukish-red;  red:  specifically,  in  her.^ 
used  of  that  color  when  described  in  blazoning 
a  nobleman's  escutcheon  according  to  the  sys- 
tem of  precious  stones.  See  blacon,  «.,  2. 
Forth  trora  her  Coral  Lips  such  Folly  broke. 

Cowjreve,  Lesbia. 

In  ancient  times  the  juggler,  when  he  threw  off  his 
mantle,  appeared  in  a  tight  scarlet  or  coral  dress,    Breiver. 

Coral  bean.  See  Wan^.—  Coval  insect,  a  coral  polyp; 
one  of  the  individual  animals  a  colony  of  which  makes  a 
coral  polypidom :  a  popular  designation,  now  avoided  by 
careful  wTiters,  the  animal  not  being  an  "insect." — Coral 
island,  an  island  the  formation  of  which  is  due  to  the 
deposition  of  coral  by  polyps.  See  a/o/?.— Coral  lacquer, 
coral  lac,  ornamental  work  in  which  the  surface  is  carved 
in  the  thickness  of  a  red  lacquer,  which  is  applied  upon  a 
foundation,  usually  of  wood.    See  lacq^ler.— CoTsU  ore,  a 


1260 

cuired  lamellar  variety  of  hepatic  cinnabar  from  Idria, 
Caniiola.— Coral  reef,  a  reef  of  coral.  St-e  I.,  l.~  Coral 
shoemaker,  a  fish  of  the  family  TeuthididcB  and  genus 
Teuthi-i  or  Acantharus,  living  in  the  coral  reefs  of  the 
Seychelles. 

coral-beny  (kor'al-berM),  n.  The  SymphorU 
carpos  vulgaris^  a  shrub  resembling  the  snow- 
beny,  but  having  the  berries  dark-red  and 
clustered  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

coraled,  coralled  (kor'ald),  a,  [<  coral  +  -ed-.] 
Furnished  with  coral;  covered  viith  coral. 

coral-fish  (kor'al-fish),  ?;.  1.  A  fish  of  the  fami- 
ly (.hatodoutkhe. — 2.  Afish  of  the  family  Pow«- 
ceufrida'. 

corallaceous  (kor-a-la'shius),  a.  [<  coral  (LL. 
coraUum)  +  -aceous.']  Belonging  to  or  of  the 
natiire  of  coral. 

Corallaria  (kor-a-la'ri-a),  n.  pJ.  [NL..  <  LL. 
conillum,  coral  (see  coral)^  +  -aria.'l  A  former 
name  of  coral  polyps  and  some  other  actino- 
zoans :  a  loose  synonym  of  Coralligenaj  or  even 
of  Actinozoa, 

coralled,  a.     See  coraled. 

coralliferous  (kor-a-lif'e-rus),  a.  [<LL.  coraJ- 
lum,  coral  (see  coral),  +  h./errc  =  E.  hear^,  Cf, 
coralligerous.']  Containing  or  bearing  coral; 
producing  coral.     Also  coralligerous, 

coralliform  (ko-ral'i-form),  a.  [<  LL.  coral- 
him,  coral  (see  coral),  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Re- 
sembling coral  in  structure  or  shape. 

Coralligena  i,kor-a-lij'e-na),  n.})!.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  coralligoius  :  see  coralligenous.']  In  some 
systems  of  classification,  one  of  the  primary  di- 
visions of  the  Actinozoa,  the  other  being  the 
Ctenophora.  The  mouth  always  has  one  or  more  cir- 
clets of  tentacles,  slender  and  conical,  or  short,  broad, 
and  fimbriated.  The  enterocoele  is  divided  into  6,  S, 
or  more  intermesenteric  chambers  communicating  with 
cavities  in  the  tentacles ;  the  mesenteries  ai*e  thin  and 
membranous,  each  ending  aborally  in  a  free  edge,  often 
thickened  and  folded,  looking  toward  the  center  of  tlie 
axial  chamber;  and  the  outer  wall  of  the  bodyhasnolarge 
paddle-like  cilia.    Most  Coralligena  are  fi.xed  and  may  give 


A  genus  of  calcare- 


Ked  Coral  of  commerce,  Coralliutn  riibru>n  ;  portion  of  a  branch 
of  the  sclerobasic  polypidom  or  zoanthodeme,  the  coenosarc  divided 
longitudinally  and  partly  removed,  with  two  of  the  anthozooids  in 
section.    ( M  a^i6ed. ) 

,-/..-/,  ccenosarc  or  sclerobase,  with  deep  longitudinal  canals, /".y. 
and  superficial  irregular  reticulated  canals,  ft,  h.  P.  hard  axis  of  the 
coral,  with  longitudinal  grooves,  g;  answering  to  the  longitudinal 
vessels.  B,  an  "anthozooiu  or  polyp,  with  expanded  tentacles,  d ;  k, 
mouth ;  rn,  gastric  sac ;  i,  its  mfenor  edge  ;  J.  mesenteries-  B',  an- 
thozooid  retracted  in  its  cup,  the  tentacles,  d,  withdrawn  into  the  in- 
termesenteric chambers;  d.festoonededgesof  the  cup;  *,  part  of  the 
body  which  forms  the  projecting  tube  when  the  actinozoan  is  pro- 
truded ;  c,  orifices  of  the  cavities  of  the  invaginated  tentacles ;  e,  cir- 
cumoral  cavity. 

rise  by  gemmation  to  zoanthodemes  of  various  shapes. 
The  great  majority  have  a  hard  skeleton,  conipused  chiefly 
of  carbonate  of  lime,  in  some  of  its  forms  known  as  coral, 
which  may  be  deposited  in  spicula  in  the  body,  or  form 
dense  networks  or  plates  of  calcareous  substance.  The 
chief  divisions  of  the  Coralliitena  are  the  Hexacoralla  and 
the  Octocoraila  (or  Alri/onaria).  The  Coralligena  include 
all  the  Actinozoa  which  form  coral,  and  many  which  do 
not,  as  the  sea-anemones,  dead-men's-fingers,  etc.  Nearly 
all  "corals"  of  ordinary' language  are  hexacoralline ;  not, 
however,  the  red  coral, "with  which  the  name  is  most  popu- 
larly associated. 

TheActinozoa comprehend  two  groups — theCoralUgena 
and  the  Ctenophora.  ...  In  the  Coralligena  the  outer 
wall  of  the  body  is  not  provided  with  bands  of  large  pad- 
dle like  cilia.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  13S. 

coralligenous  (kor-a-lij'e-nus),  a.  [<  XL.  cor- 
alligenus,  <  LL.  corallum,  coral  (see  coral),  +  L. 
-/;e«?/^,  producing:  see  -genous.]  1.  Producing 
coral :  as,  coralligenous  zoophytes. —  2.  Spe- 
cifically, of  or  pertaining  to  the  Coralligena  ; 
actinozoic. 

coralligerous  (kor-a-li.i'e-rus),  a.  [<  LL.  coral- 
lum,  coral  (see  coral),  +'*L.  gerere,  bear,  carry,] 
Same  as  coralliferous. 


Coralliophila 

Coralliidae  (kor-a-li'i-de),  n.  2)1  [XL..  <  Coral- 
limn  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  corals,  represented 
by  the  genus  Corallium,  containing  the  well- 
known  red  coral  of  commerce,  C.  rubriim.  There 
is  a  hard  homogeneous  sderobiisic  axis,  on  which  the 
value  of  the  coral  depends.  There  are  eight  pinnately 
fringed  tentacles  and  other  chai-acters  sepaiaiing  the  fam- 
ily so  widely  from  most  corals  that  it  does  not  belong  to 
the  same  order,  but  to  the  alcyonarian  or  octocoralline 
division  of  the  Coralligena,  many  of  which  are  not  cor- 
alligenous ;  and  its  affinities  are  with  the  gorgoniaceous 
judyps.  as  the  sea-fans,  etc.     See  Corallium.  Coralligena. 

Coralliinae  (kor'a-li-i'ne),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Co- 
rallium  +  -inic]  The  CoralUidce  regarded  as  a 
subfamily  of  Gorgoniidw.     J,  D.  Dana,  1846. 

Corallimbrphidse  (kor''a-li-m6r'fi-de),  n.  pi. 

[XL.,  <  Corallimorpha  +  -id(c.']  A  family  of  hex- 
avaevoua  Actiniae,  with  a  double  corona  of  tenta- 
cles, a  corona  of  marginal  principal  tentacles 
and  a  corona  of  intermediate  accessory  tenta- 
cles. The  septa  are  slightly  ditferentiated,  and  are  aU 
furnished  with  reproductive  organs.  The  muscular  system 
is  weak  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  and  there  is  no  circtdar 
muscle. 

Corallimorphus  (kor'-'a-li-mor'fus),  n.  [NL. 
(Mosely,  1877) ;  prop.  Coralliomorphns ;  <  Gr.  ko- 
pa/./.iov,  coral  (see  coral),  +  f^optprj,  form.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Corallimorphid(e. 

COralUn,  n.     See  corallinCf  3, 

Corallina  (kor-a-U'na),  «.  [XL.,  fern,  of  LL. 
corallitms :  see  coralline.'] 
ous  algae,  with  erect  fili- 
form articulated  fronds 
and  opposite  branches. 
There  are  over  30  species,  most- 
ly tropical,  the  most  common 
species,  C.  ojicinali^,  ranging 
far  northward.  It  grows  ever>-- 
where  within  tide-mark,  arid 
forms  an  object  of  great  beauty 
in  rock-pools,  from  its  graceful 
stnuture  and  beautiful rose-col- 
OM-ii  (ir  imi-ple  hues. 

Coralliiiacese  (kor  *  a  -  li  - 
na'se-e),  n,  pi.  [N'L.,  < 
Corallina  +  -acew.]  Same 
as  Corallinece. 

Corallinaet,  n.  pi.  The  cor- 
allines, indiscriminately. 

coralline  (kor'a-liu).  a. 
and  n,  [<  LL.  corallinus, 
coral-red,<cora//H/H,  coral: 
see  coral  and  -ine^.]  I,  a. 
1.  Consisting  of  or  containing  coral;  resem- 
blingeoral;  coral.  Specifically  —  2.  Havinga 
color  somewhat  resembling  that  of  red  coral; 
red,  pinkish-red,  or  reddish-yellow. 

A  paste  of  a  red  coralline  color,  pale  when  broken,  and 
reddish  yellow  under  the  fracture. 

Birch,  Ancient  Pottery,  ir.  5. 

Coralline  deposits.  See  deposit.— CoraHine  ware, 
pottery  made  in  the  south  of  Italy  during'  the  .■seventeenth 
and  ei:_'liteentli  et^-nturies,  having  a  red  paste  reseiiil>ling 
that  of  the  ulassicai  Samian  ware.  The  vessels  have,  in 
general,  fantastic  shapes.  H.  Sger  CutniHg.—  COTSHilie 
zone,  a  depth  of  the  sea  in  which  corallines  ahoiind.  in 
some  classifications  the  third  from  the  shore,  extending 
from  15  or  '2b  to  35  or  50  fathoms,  in  the  north  temperitft 
seas. 

H,  n.  1.  A  seaweed  with  rigid  calcareous 
fronds :  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  coral. 
See  Corallina. —  2.  A  coral  or  other  zoophyte 
or  actinozoan:  a  term  extended  also  to  poly- 
zoans  or  moss-animalcules,  and  to  some  of  the 
hydrozoans. — 3.  [In  this  sense  commonly  cor- 
allin.]  A  dye,  prepared  commercially  by  heat- 
ing together  phenol,  anhydrous  oxalic  acid,  and 
oU  of  vitriol,  and  producing  a  very  unstable 
color.  It  forms  a  reddish-green  mass  which  yields  a  yel- 
low powder,  consisting  of  aurin  (C19H14O3)  with  other 
similar  substances.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  hydrochloric  acid  and  alcohol.  Its  presence  in  articles 
of  clothing  has  sometimes  caused  serious  cutaneous  erup- 
tions. Red  corallin,  or  peony-red  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
is  pr"diKed  from  yellow  corallin  by  the  action  of  ammo- 
nia ;iT  a  liiL'h  temperature. 

Corallineae  (kor-a-lin'f-e),  v. pi.  [XL..  <  Coral- 
lina 4-  -efc.]  A"  suborder  of  alga?,  including 
nearly  all  the  calcareous  Floridece,  and  classed 
by  the  earlier  writers  with  the  corals.  They  are 
rose-colored  or  purple,  foliaceous  or  filiform,  jointed  or 
inarticulate,  with  the  highly  differentiated  organs  of  fruc- 
tification borne  in  distinct  conceptacles  either  externally 
or  immersed  in  the  fronds.  They  are  especially  a'jundant 
in  the  tropics.     Also  Corallinaeece. 

corallinite  (kor'a-lin-it),  n.  [<  coralline  + 
'ite'-.]  A  fossil  coralline;  the  fossil  polypidom 
of  coral  poh-ps;  fossil  coral.     Also  corallite. 

COrallinoid  (kor'a-lin-oid),  a.  [<  coralline  + 
•oid.]     Same  as  coralloid, 

A  broken,  granolose  or  coralUnoid  crust. 

}S.  Tuckerman,  X.  A.  Lichens,  L  127. 

Coralliophila (kor*'a-li-of'i-la).  n.  [XL.(Adams, 
1S58),  <  Gr.  Kopa'/.hoi;  coral  (see  coral),  +  ^'^of, 
loving.]     A  genus  of  rhachiglossate  pectini- 


Coraliina  officinalis. 
I.  Portion  of  a  frond,  about 
one  half  natural  size.  3.  Tip 
of  a  branch,  bearing  a  OHi- 
ceptacle  and  cut  longitu- 
dinally, exposii^  the  carpo- 
spores. 


Ooralliophila  '  1261 

branchiate  gastropodous  moUusks,  of  the  fam-  coral-stitch  (kor'al-stich),  ii.    A  stitch  used  in 
ilv  (■(iraUidiiliilida-.  pmbroidcry,  which  gives  an  irregular  branched 

Coralliophilidse  (kor'a-li-o-fil'i-do),   n.  pi 

rXL    i  Conilliojiliila  + -i<l<r.]    A  family  of  gas- 

troTia'as    typified  by  the  genus  Coralliophila.  by  stitches  taken  at  intervals, 

corallite  (kor'a-lit),  /(.     [<  cm-al  (LL.  coralluni)  coral-tree  (kor'al-tre),  «.     A  plant  of  the  legu- 


appearance  like  that  of  tine  coral,  the  thread 
being  laid  upon  the  sui-faee  and  held  in  place 


+  -i7(-.]  1.  Same  as  corallinitc. — 2.  The  cal- 
careous secretion  or  hartl  skeleton  of  a  single 
iudiWdual  coral  polyp  in  a  oomposito  coral 
mass,  compound  coral,  or  coral  polypidom. 
Also  called  cup-coral. 

The  skeleton  tlius  tornu-il,  fiecd  iif  its  soft  parts,  is  i> 
"cup  coral,"  iiiid  receives  the  name  of  a  cumUite.  .  .  . 
The  curaUiles  may  be  distinct  and  lunnected  only  by  a 
substance  formed  by  calcillcation  of  the  ca-noaarc,  which 
is  tenneJ  crenenchyma ;  or  the  tliecsc  nniy  be  imperfectly 
dcvclo]ii>d,  and  the  septa  of  adjacent  coraiUies  run  into 
one  another.  Iluxleij,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  139. 

COrallitic  (kor-a-lit'ik),  a.     [<  corallite  +  -ic] 
Containing  or  resembling  coral. 
TheroradfiV  Iniarble]  resembling  ivory,  from  AsiaMinor. 
C.  <).  Mullfr,  Manual  of  Archa-ol.  (trans.),  §  30i). 

Oorallium  (ko-ral'i-um),  11.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
1801)  (cf.  LL.'  ciirulliiDi,  L.  coraUum,  curalium), 
<  Gr.  iiop<yA'/iioi',  Ionic  Kovpa'Aiov,  coral,  esp.  red 
coral:  see  coral.']  The  typical  genus  of  cor 
of  the  family  CoralliUhr,  containing  only  one 
species,  ('.  r'i(bni)ii,  the  red  coral  of  commerce. 
See  cut  under  CorallUiciia. 

COralloid  (kor'a-loid),  a.  and  n.  [<  coral  + 
-mV/.]  I. '(.  Resembling  coral  in  form;  branch- 
ing or  otherwise  shaped  like  coral ;  coralliform. 
Also  coraUiKokl,  coralloidal. 

II.  »•  A  polyzoan  or  moss-animalcule,  as 
some  of  the  corallines,  likened  to  a  coral  pol.\i). 

coralloidal  (kor-a-loi'dal),  a.  [As  coralloiil  + 
-ah]     Same  as  cornllnii'l.     Sir  T.  Browne. 

Corallorhiza  (kor'a-lo-ri'zii),  ».  [NL.,  <  LL. 
coralluni  (tir.  Ko/jaAX'/oi'),  coral  (see  cio-al),  +  Or. 
/iiCa,  a  root.]  A  small  genus  of  plants,  natu- 
ral order  Orchidacece,  consisting  of  brown  or 
yellowish  leafless  herbs,  parasitic  on  roots,  and 
found  in  shady  woods  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. Tlie  species  are  popularly  known  as  coralroot, 
from  tlie  coral-like  rootstocks.  C.  in  luita  is  the  most  com- 
mon European  species,  while  C.  ninllijlnra  and  C.  odonta- 
rhiza  are  fi-ciiuent  in  tile  Ifnited  St.-ites. 

COralluiU  (ko-ral'um),  n.  [LL.,  red  coral:  see 
coral.}     Coral;  a  coral;  the  skeleton  of  a  coral 


miuous  genus  Krjltlirina.  There  are  several  species, 
natives  of  Africa,  India,  and  America.  They  are  slu-ubs 
or  trees  with  trifoliolate  leaves,  and  scarlet  spikes  of  pa- 
pilionaceous flowers,  followeil  by  long  constricted  pods 
inclosiri'.^  I>riKht-re<l  seeds.  The  coral-tree  of  India  is 
E.  Imlim  :  of  the  West  Indies,  E.  Curalloilrndnni. 
coral-wood  (kor'al-wud),  H.  A  fine  hard  cabi- 
net-wood of  South  American  origin,  suscepti- 
ble of  a  lino  polish.  When  first  cut  it  is  yel- 
low, but  it  soon  changes  to  a  beautiful  red  or 
coral. 
coralwort  (kor'al-wert),  n.  1.  The  popular 
name  of  Dintaria  bulbifcra,  a  cruciferous  plant 
found  in  woods  and  coppices  in  the  southeast  of 
England.  Also  called  toothwort  or  tooth-violet. 
—  2.  Same  as  coralroot. 

coral-zone  (kor'al-z6n),  H.     The  depth  of  the 
sea  at  which  corals  abound ;  a  sea-zone  in  which 
corals  fiourish. 
t7'  coram!  (ko-ra'mi),  «.  pi:    [It.,  pi.  of  corame  (> 
"'''       ML.  coramcn),  orig.  a  hide,  <  L.  corium,  leather: 
see  corium.]     Wall-hangings  of  leather.    They 
were  in  general  use  in  the  fifteenth  and  si.\teeuth  cen- 
turies, and  also  at  an  earlier  period.     Such  hangings  are 
sometimes  decorated  with  stamped  patterns  similar  to 
those  used  for  bookbindings,  and  sometimes  are  richly 
embossed  with  a  pattern  in  relief,  colored,  gilded,  and 
silvered.   The  separate  pieces  of  leather  are  necessarily 
small,  and  it  is  common  to  secure  them  at  the  corners  by 
a  boss  or  nail-head,  which  holds  the  corners  of  foursquares 
at  once. 
coram  judice  (ko'ram  jo'di-se).     [L. :  coram, 
prep.,  before  the  eyes,  in  presence,  in  sight, 
perhaps <  <■-,  appar.  a  relic  of  some  prep.,  'at 'or 
before,'  -f-  os  {or-),  the  mouth,  face,  or  the  re 


corbel 

A  bridge  ybuilt  in  goodly  wize 
With  ciuious  Corhes  and  pendants  graven  faire. 

Spemer,  ¥.  Q.,  IV.  x.  C. 

COrb^t  (kdrb),  w.  An  abbreviated  form  of  cor- 
liiiit. 

COrban  (kor'ban),  ».  [Heb.  korbdn,  an  offer- 
ing, siicrifice,  <  harab,  approach,  bring,  offer. 
Cf.  corbana.]  1.  In  .Judaism,  an  offering  of 
any  sort  to  God,  particularly  in  fulfilment  of  a 
vow.  To  the  rules  laid  down  in  Lev.  xxvii.  and  .Num. 
xx.\.  concerning  vows,  the  rabbins  added  the  rule  that  a 
man  might  intenlict  himself  by  vow  not  otdy  from  using 
for  himself  any  particular  object,  for  example  looil,  but 
also  from  giving  or  receiving  it.  The  thing  thus  inter- 
dieted  was  considered  as  corban.  A  jiersou  might  thus 
release  himself  from  any  inconvenient  obligation  luider 
plea  of  corl)au  —  a  iiractice  which  Christ  reprehended,  aa 
annulling  the  spirit  of  the  law. 

But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It 
is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  might- 
est  be  profited  liy  me  ;  he  shall  be  free.  ilark  vii.  11. 

Origen's  account  of  the  corhan  system  is  that  children 
sometimes  refused  assistaiu^e  to  parents  on  the  ground  that 
they  had  already  contributed  to  the  poor  fund,  from  which 
they  alleged  their  parents  might  be  relieved. 

W.  Smith,  Bible  Diet. 

2t.  Same  as  corbana. 

The  ministers  of  religion,  who  derive  their  portion  of 
temporals  from  his  title,  who  live  upon  the  corban,  and 
eat  the  meat  of  the  altar. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  64. 

3.  In  the  Coptic  liturgy,  the  eucharistic  oblate 
or  host,  divisible  into  nine  parts,  the  central 
one  of  wliieh  is  called  the  sjioudicon.  See  dcs- 
poticon  and  pciirl. 

corbana  (kor-ba'nii),  n.  [ML.,  var.  of  LL.  cor- 
bona,  perhaps  <  Heb.  korban :  see  corban,  2.] 
In  the  early  church,  the  treasury  of  the  basilica, 
into  which  the  alms  and  offerings  of  the  faith- 
ful were  carried,  and  whence  they  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  bishop's  house.     IValcott. 

corbe't,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  curb. 


lated  ora,  edge,  border  (orig.  lip,  mouth?)  (see  g"  vg-jl'  „'     See  corb^ 

or«;);ji!«rf(C5,  abl.of.;«A'J(,/«f«c-),ajudge^see  corbeil'(k6r'bel),  «.     [<  F.  corbeille,  OF.  cor- 

also   corbcil,  m.),   <   LL.  corbi- 
L.   corbis,  a  basket:   see  cocfcl, 


judicial,  judge,  n.,  etc.]  Before  a  judge  having 
legal  jurisdiction  of  the  matter. 
coram  nobis  (ko'ram  no'bis).  [L. :  coram,  be- 
fore ;  naliis,  abl.  of  nos,  we,  pi.  of  ego,  I :  see  co- 
ram jndice  and  ego.]  Before  ns  (that  is,  con- 
structively, the  king  or  queen) :  a  term  used  in 
certain  writs  issued  by  the  English  Court  of 
King's  or  t^ueen's  Bench, 


polypidom;  the  calcified  tissue  of  the  coralli-  coram  nonjudice  (ko'ram  non  j6'di-se).     [L. : 

see  coram  judice  and  non.]  Before  one  not  the 
proper  judge  ;  before  one  who  has  not  legal  ju- 
risdiction of  the  matter:  a  law  term. 
coram  paribus  (ko'ram  par'i-bus).  [L. :  coram, 
before;  paribus,  abl.  pi.  of  par,  etpial:  see 
coram  judice,  and  par,  peer.]     Before  equals ; 


genous  actmozoans 

coral-mud  ( kor' al-mud ),n.  Decomposed  coral ; 
the  sediment  or'muil  formed  by  the  disintegra- 
tion of  coral. 

coral-plant  (kor' al- plant),  n.  The  Jatropha 
mnltiliila,  a  tall  euphorbiaceous  plant,  fre- 
quently cultivated  in  the  gardens  of  India  for 
its  handsome  scarlet  flowers  and  deeply  cut 
foliage. 


beille,  f.  (OF. 
cula,  dim.  of 
and  cf.  corbel^-.] 
or  gabion,  to  be 
filled  with  earth 
and  set  upon  a 
parapet,  to  shel- 
ter men  from  the 
fire  of  besiegers. 
— 2.  In«re/(.and 
decorative  art,  an 
ornament  in  the 
form  of  a  basket 
containing  flow- 
ers, fruits,  etc. 


1.  In  fort.,  a  small  basket 


before  one's  peers:  formerly  used  of  the  attes-  „-_i:„nii»  Cknr 
tation  of  deeds,  which  could  be  done  in  this  *'S?,''="^r  ^  -- 
way  only. 


coral-rag  (kor'al-rag),  )(.  In  gcol.,  a  provincial  coram  populo  (ko'ram  pop'ii-16).  [L. :  coram, 
term  for  the  liiglicst  member  of  the  middle  before ;  populo,  abl.  of  popuhis,  people :  see  co- 
oiilitic  scries,  a  variety  of  limestone  containing  ,-„,„,  judice  and  popular.]  Before  the  people  ; 
an  abundance  of  petrified  corals.  in  sight  of  spectators. 

coralroot  (kor'al-riit),  n.    A  plant  of  the  genus  coranlf,  «■     See  currant^. 
Ciiriitlio-hi::a.     Also  called  coralwort.  ^      Coran-,  "•     See  Koran. 

coral-snake  (kor'al-snak),  )i.   One  of  manydif-  coranach,  ".     ^en  coronach. 
ferent  scrjients,  some  of  which  are  venomous  corance't,  ".     Same  as  crants. 


and  others  not,  which  are  marked  with  red 
zones,  suggesting  the  color  of  coral,  (n)  The  spe- 
cies of  the  genus  Klap«,  as    "^    .-■'-■■■..    * 


E.  J'nlvUis,  the  harlequin- 


Coral-snalce  f,I-laps  cffralliMa). 


•nakc  of  the  southern  Uniteil  States,  beautifully  ringed 
with  reil,  yellow,  and  black,  ami  especially  E.  corallinn. 
'Hieac  serpents  are  poisonous.  (/>)  Varinns  iiniocuous  colu- 
briiie  serpents,  as  of  the  genera  OxnrlmiHOi.  O/'Iiilt'iliis, 
Eryihrohnnijriii,  aiul  IHioccrcus.  (c)  .Some  tortriciue  ser- 
pents, as  Tortriz  scytale  of  South  America. 


When  tliou  hadst  stolen  her  dainty  rose-coroTlce. 
Clidpninn  (■;),  -ilphonsns.  Emperor  of  Germany,  v.  2. 

corance-t,  «•     See  currant'^. 

COrantH,  a.  and  n.     See  cowrant^,  current'^. 

corant-t,  «•     See  couranfl. 

COrant'H,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  currant^. 

coranto^t,  »■     See  eourant'^. 

COrantO-,  «.     See  couraut*. 

CoraX(k6'raks),  n.  [NL.,  <L.  corax,  <  Gr.  mipaf, 
a  raven  or  crow,  akin  to  L.  corvus,  a  crow :  see 
Corrus.  corbie.]  1.  A  genus  of  ravens ;  the  spe- 
cific name  of  the  common  raven,  Cor r us  corax, 
made  a  generic  name  by  Bonaparte,  1850.  See 
cut  imder  raven.—  2.  A  provisional  genus  name 
applied  to  certain  minute  triangidar  solid  fossil 
sharks'  teeth,  chiefly  of  the  Cretaceous  age. 
Agassis,  1843.— 3.  In  cntom.,  a  genus;  same  as 
Steropus. 

corazint,  corazinet  (kor'a-zin),  n.   [<  ML.  cora- 

;:ina,<.  It.  eiira:::(i  =  V.  cuiras.se,  cuirass:  see 
cuirass.]  A  defensive  garment  for  the  body; 
the  broigne  or  the  gambeson.     See  these  words. 

COrb^  (kiirb),  n.  [=  D.  /,v»/=  OH(i.  corb.  chorb, 
corp,  chorp,  MH6.  chorb,  choreb,  horp,  G.  Icorb 
=  Dan.  Lurr  =  Sw.  l;org,  perhajis  <  L.  corbis,  a 
basket.]  It.  A  basket ;  an  alms-basket.  Spe- 
cifically—  2.  In  mining,  a  vessel  of  sheet-iron 
used  ill  raising  coal  from  the  bottom  of  the 
sliiift ;  It  corf. 

corb-  (kiirb),  n.  [Also  corbe,  abbr.  of  corben, 
q.  v.  J     In  arch.,  a  corbel. 


bel),     '«.       [F.] 

Same  as  corbeil. 

corbeP      (kor'- 

bel),  n.  [Also 
curbell,  corbit, 
corbill  (cf.  cor- 
beil), <  OF.  cor- 
bel, F.  eorbeau,  a 
corbel,  prop,  a 
little  basket,  = 
Pg.  corbelha,  f., 
=  It.  corbello,  < 
ML.  *eorbcllus, 
m.,  corbella,  f. 
(also  corbulus, 
m.),  dim.  of  L. 
corbis,  a  basket: 
see  corb^,  corb", 
corbeil.  Cf.  Cor- 
bet.] 1.  In (()•(■/(., 
a  piece  of  stone, 
wood,  or  iron 
projecting  from 
the  vertical  face  of  a  wall  to  support  some  su- 
perincumbent object,  forliels  me  of  great  variety 
ill  form,  and  are  ornamented  in  many  ways.  They  are 
much  used  in  medieval  architecture,  loiiiiing  supports  for 
the  beams  fif  lloors  and  of  roofs,  the  niacliicolatiuns  of 
fortresses,  the  labels  of  doors  and  windows,  etc. 

The  corbelln  were  carved  grotesque  and  grim. 

Scult,  I.,  of  L.  M.,  il.  9. 

Kroni  the  grinning  corbelx  that  support  the  balconies 
hang  tufts  of  gem-bright  ferns  and  glowing  clove-pinks. 
./.  .1.  Sioiionds,  Italy  and  (irecce,  p.  199. 

2.  The  vase  or  drum  of  the  Corinthian  column: 
so  called  from  its  rcsemblanc-e  to  a  biiskef.— 3. 
In  cntom.,  the  truncated  oval  ti]i  of  the  tibia, 
wlien,asinmanv/i'////H<7/(>/''""'",  the  insert  ion  of 
the  tarsus  is  a  little' above  the  tip  on  the  inner 
side.  The  corbel  is  fringed  with  stilf  hairs,  and  takes  va- 
rious forms,  whiih  are  important  characters  in  classifica- 
tion.   It  is  said  to  be  open  when  it  is  broken  on  the  inner 


Corbels- 
I,  from  p.-ilace  of  St.  Louis,  Paris.  13* 
century  ;  s,  from  cliurcti  of  S.iint-Gilles-lez- 
Aries,  France,  lalh  century. 


Corbel-Steps. —  Castle  of  Schaffhau- 
sen,  Switzerland. 


Corbel-table.—  Cathedral  of  Chartres, 
France,  I2th  century. 


corbel 

side  by  the  articular  ca%ity  of  the  tarsus;  dosed,  when  the 
cavity  does  not  attain  it  and  the  oval  margin  is  complete ; 
can-rnose.  when  the  exlenial  marsnn  is  produced  and 
curved  over  the  corbel,  lilie  a  roof. 

COrbell  (kor'bel),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  corbeled  or 
corbelled,  ppr.  corbeling  or  corbelling.  [<  corbel^, 
H.]  1.  To  support  on  corbels. —  2.  Inarch., 
to  expand  by  extending  each  member  of  a  se- 
ries beyond  the  one  below. 

corbel'^  (kor'bel),  ii.  [<  ME.  *corbel,  corhyal,  < 
OF.  corbel,  F.  corbeau,  a  raven,  dim.  of  corp, 
corb,  corf,  <  L.  corni.<i,  a  raven,  a  crow :  see  Cor- 
!■«.<,  co)'6(V.]     A  raven  or  crow ;  a  corbie. 

corbeling,  corbelling  (kor'bel-ing),  n.  [Ver- 
bal n.  of  corbel^,  f.]  In  building,  an  overlap- 
ping arrangement  of 
stones,  bricks,  etc., 
each  coiu-se  project- 
ing beyond  the  one 
below  it. 

corbel-piece  (kor'- 
bel-pes),  «.  A  wood- 
en support  or  brack- 
et :  a  bolster ;  a  cor- 
bel. 

corbel-steps  (kor'- 
bel-steps),  n.  pi. 
Steps  into  which  the 
sides  of  gables  from 
the  eaves  to  the  apex 
are  sometimes  form- 
ed. Also  called  cor- 
bie-ateps  and  crow- 
sfrps. 

corbel-table  (kor'- 
bel-ta'bl),  n.  Apro- 
jecting  course, 
a  parapet,  a  tier 
of  windows,  an 
arcade,  an  en- 
tablature, or 
other  architec- 
tural arrange- 
ment, which 
rests  upon  a  se- 
ries of  corbels. 

corbett,  "•  [< 
ME.  Corbet,  < 
OF.  corbete,  corhettc,  courbette,  a  sort  of  orna- 
mental edging,  appar.  equiv.  to  corbel^  in  arch., 
but  in  form  as  if  fem.  dim.  of  corbe.  courbc,  <  L. 
CHivKS,  bent,  arched:  see  corftl,  curve,  a.]  Same 
as  corbeft. 

Ciirljelz  and  imageries.   Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1. 1304. 

corbicula^  (kor-bik'ii-la),  n.  [NL.,  <  LL.  cor- 
biculu,  a  little  basket,  fem.  dim.  of  L.  corbie,  a 
basket:  see  corftl.]  1.  In 
eniom.,  same  as  corbiculum. 
—  2.  \,cap.'\  A  genus  of 
siphonate  bivalve  mol- 
lusks,  of  the  family  Cij- 
reiiichr  (or  Ci/clarlitlfF  or 
Corbicididd).  C.  consobrina 
is  an  example, 
corbicula-,  «.  Plural  of  cor- 
hifidion. 

corbiculate  (kor-bik'u- 
lat),  (I.  [<  corbiculum,  cor- 
In  entom.,  flat,  smooth,  and 
fringed  with  strong  incurvetl  hairs,  forming  a 
kind  of  basket  in  which  pollen  is  carried :  ap- 
plied to  the  posterior  tibia  of  a  bee,  as  of  the 
hive-bee  and  bumblebee. 

Corbiculidse  (kor-bi-kii'li-tle),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cfirhicuta^,  2,  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  bivalves, 
typified  by  the  genus  Corbicula:  same  as  Cy- 
reiiidir. 

corbiculum  (kor-bik'u- 
lum),  II.;  pi.  corbicula 
(-la).  [NL.,  neut.  dim. 
of  L.  corbix,  a  basket.  Cf. 
corbicula^. '\  In  entoin.,  a. 
smooth  or  eon  cave  space, 
fringed  with  stiff  hairs, 
on  the  inner  side  of  the 
tibia  or  basal  joint  of  the 
tarsus  ofabee.  Itserves 
as  a  receptacle  for  the 
pollen  which  the  bee  col- 
lects and  carries  to  its 
nest.     Also  corbicula. 

corbie,  corby   (kor'bi), 
«. ;  pi.  corbies  (-biz).     [A  reduced  form  of  cor- 
bin,  q.  v.]     A  raven  or  crow.     [Scotch.] 

As  I  was  walking  all  alane, 

I  heard  twa  corbies  making  a  mane. 

The  Tun  Corbies  (Childs  Ballads,  III.  61). 


Cerbict 


bicula^,  +  -rtY<l.] 


Bee's  Leg,  enlarged,     a, 
mur :  b,  tibia :  c,  corbicului 


1262 

Corbie  messenger,  a  messenger  who  returns  either  not 
at  all  or  too  late :  in  allusion  to  the  raven  sent  out  of  the 
ark  by  Noah,  which  did  not  return.  [Scotch.  ]  —  Corbie 
oats,  a  species  of  black  oats. 

corbie-steps  (kor'bi-steps),  n.pl.  [Altered  from 
corbel-steps :  also  called  crow-steps,  as  if  steps 
for  corbies  or  crows  to  sit  on.]  Same  as  corbel- 
steps.     [Scotch.] 

COrbil  (kor'bil),  n.     See  corbel'^. 

COrbint,  "■  [In  mod.  use  only  as  Sc.  corbie,  q. 
V. ;  ME.  corbin.  corbun,  <  OF.  corbin,  a  raven  or 
crow,  dim.  (cf.  OF.  corbin,  adj.,  <  L.  con-inus: 
see  corvine)  of  corp,  corb,  corf,  <  L.  corriis,  a 
raven  or  crow:  see  Corvus,  and  cf.  corbe  ft. ^  A 
raven;  a  crow. 

Corbinae  (kor-bi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Corbis  + 
-oKf.]  A  subfamily  of  lucinoid  bivalves,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Corbis.  The  shell  is  generally 
ovate,  the  muscular  impressions  are  subequal  and  broad- 
ly ovate,  and  the  ligament  is  external. 

Corbis  (kor'bis),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  corbis,  a  basket : 
see  corb^.'\  A  genus  of  siphonate  bivalve  mol- 
lusks,  of  the  family  /,«- 
cinidce.  having  an  oval 
ventricose  sculptured 
sheU  with  denticulate 
margin,  simple  pallia! 
line,  and  two  large 
and  two  lateral  teeth 
in  each  valve. 

corbivau  (k6r-bi-v6'), 
n.  [<  F.  corbireau, 
name  of  the  bird  in 
Le  Vaillant's '  'Oiseaux 
d  Atnque    ;  <  corbeau, 

a  raven  (see  corbel'^,  corbie,  Corrus),  +  rauteur, 
a  vulture:  see  Corvultur.']  A  large  corvine  bird 
of  Africa,  Corvultur  albicollis. 

corbula  (kor'bu-lii),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  corbula,  a 
little  basket,  dini.  of  corbis,  a  basket :  see 
corlA.}  1.  PI.  corbula:  (-le).  In  Hi/drozoa,  as  in 
the  genus  Aglaophenia  of  the  family  Phtmula- 
riida;  a  common  receptacle  iu  which  groups  of 
gonangia  are  inclosed,  it  is  formed  by  the  union  of 
lateral  processes  from  that  region  of  the  hydrosonia  which 
bears  the  gonophores,  these  processes  being  in  some  re- 
spects comparable  to  the  hytfrophyllia  of  the  Calycopho- 
ridoe.    Huxley. 

Certain  of  the  branches  or  pinntc  [in  Plumulariidee]  are 
at  times  replaced  by  cylindrical  structures  which  are  cov- 
ered with  rows  of  nematophores,  .and  are  the  cups  or  bas- 
kets in  which  the  generative  zooids  are  developed  ;  they 
are  termed  corbula,  and  in  some  genera  are  metamor- 
phosed branches,  while  in  others  they  are  modified  pinna?. 
Stand.  Sat.  Hist.,  I.  87. 

2.  [cap.'\  A  genus  of  siphonate  bivalve  mol- 
lusks,  of  the  family  Mijidw,  or  type  of  a  family 
Corbulidce.  related  to  the  common  cob  or  clam. 

Corbulacea,  Corbulacese  (k6r-bu-la'se-a,  -§),  n. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  C'w6«/a,  2, -I- -«ceo,-ace(E.]  Same 
as  Corbidida: 

Corbulidae  (k6r-bu'li-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Corbu- 
la, 2.  -I-  -(rffp.]  A  family  of  bivalve  moUusks, 
typified  by  the  genus  Corbula.  The  animal  has 
tile  mantle  mostly  closed  and  the  siphons  united,  short 
and  fringed  ;  the  shell  is  ineqtlivalve  and  gapes  in  front, 
and  its  hinge  has  a  recurved  tooth  in  one  valve  fitting 
into  a  gosset  in  the  other.  There  are  numerous  species, 
living  in  the  mud  or  sand  of  the  sea-shore  or  estuaries. 
.\lso  Corbulacea,  Corbutacete. 

corbuloid  (kor'bii-loid),  «.  and  «.     [<  Corbula, 
2,  +  -(>/(?.]     I.  a.  Characteristic  of  or  relating 
to  the  Corbidida-. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Corbulidce. 

corcass  (kor'kas).  n.  [<  Ii-.  and  Gael,  coreach,  a 
marsh,  moor,  Ir.  corrach,  currach.  a  marsh,  bog. 
Cf .  W.  cors.  a  bog.  fen.]  In  Ireland,  a  salt  marsh: 
applied  to  the  salt  marshes  which  border  on  the 
estuary  of  the  Shannon,  and  on  other  rivers. 

Corchorus  (kor'ko-ms),  H.  [NTj.,  <  Gr.  Mpx"- 
poc,  also  KofjKopog,  a  -n-ild  plant  of  bitter  taste.] 

1.  A  genus  of  tropical  plants,  natural  order 
Tiliacew.  Theyare  herbs  or  small  shrubs  witli  serrated 
leaves  and  small  yellow  flowers.  There  are  several  si>ecies, 
of  which  the  most  remarkable  and  most  widely  diffused 
is  C.  olltoriui,  which  is  cultivated  in  Egjpt  as  a  pot-herb. 
It  is  sold  by  the  Jews  about  Aleppo,  and  hence  it  is  some- 
times called  Jews' ■mallow.  This  and  a  closely  allied  spe- 
cies (C.  capsulariJ!,  Chinese  hemp)  are  much  cultivated  in 
India  and  eastern  Asia,  for  the  fine,  soft,  and  silky  lilier 
of  the  inner  bark,  which  is  known  as  jute-  or  gunny-fiber. 
It  is  much  used  in  the  manufacture  of  carpet*  and  gunny- 
bags,  and  is  the  material  of  which  the  genuine  Algerian 
curtains,  cloths  of  SrajTna,  and  tapestries  of  Teheran  anil 
Herat  are  made.  C.  siliquosus  is  a  common  species  of  the 
West  Indies  and  Central  .America.     See  j"/«*. 

2.  [I.e.]  An  ornamental  .shrubby  plant  of  Japan, 
Kerria  Japoiiica,  of  the  natural  order  Rosacea: 
with  showy,  usually  double,  yellow  flowers,  fre- 
quently ciiltivated  in  gardens. 

corclet,  corculet  (kor'kl,  -kfil),  «.    [<  L.  cor- 

cuhim,  dim.  of  cor  (cord-)  =  E.  liiart.'i  Li  but., 
an  old  name  for  the  cor  semiuis  (heart  of  the 
seed),  or  embryo. 


*  cordage 

corculumt  (kor'ku-lum),  n.;   pi.  corcula  (-W.),^ 

[L. :  see  corcle.']  Same  as  corcle. 
cordl  (kord).  H.  [Also  chord,  now  convention- 
ally preferred  in  certain  senses  (see  chord) ;  < 
ME.  cord,  corde,  a  string,  rope.  <  OF.  corde,  F. 
corde,  a  string,  cord,  chord,  cord  (of  wood),  = 
Pr.  Pg.  It.  corda  =  Sp.  cuerda,  <  ML.  corda,  L. 
chorda,  a  string,  <  Gr.  x^l'^'h  tl^f  string  of  a  mu- 
sical instrument ;  prop,  a  string  of  gut,  catgut, 
pi.  guts,  akin  to  x'>''"'"':>  guts,  L.  liaru-spiex,  in- 
spector of  entrails,  Icel.  gam,  garnir,  guts,  E. 
yarn.]  1.  A  string  or  small  rope  composed  of 
several  strands  of  thread  or  vegetable  fiber, 
twisted  or  woven  together. 

She  [RahabJ  let  them  down  by  a  cord  through  the  win- 
dow. Josh.  ii.  16. 
Thus,  with  my  cord 
Of  blasted  hemp,  by  moonlight  twin'd, 
I  do  thy  sleepy  body  biml. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iii.  1. 

2.  Something  resembling  a  cord  in  form  or  func- 
tion. Specifically  — (ff)  A  string  of  a  stringed  musical 
instrument,  (ft)  In  anat.,  a  part  resembling  a  cord  ;  a 
chorda  :  as,  the  spinal  cord  ;  the  umbilical  curd  ;  the  vocal 
cords.    See  below. 

3.  A  quantit}'  of  firewood  or  other  material, 
originall}'  measm-eii  with  a  cord  or  line ;  a  pile 
containing  128  cubic  feet,  or  a  pile  8  feet  long,  4 
feet  high,  and  4  feet  broatl.  There  have  been  some 
local  variations  in  England  :  thus,  in  Sussex  it  was  H  by  3 
by  14  feet,  coming  substantially  to  the  same  solid  contents ; 
in  Derbyshire  there  were  cords  of  128,  155,  and  102A  cubic 
feet.  Similar  measures  are  in  use  in  other  countries.  In 
France,  before  the  adoption  of  the  metric  system,  it  wa« 
likewise  called  a  corde;  there  were  three  kinds,  contain- 
ing respectively  64,  66,  and  112  French  cubic  feet.  In  Ger- 
many the  similar  measure  is  called  a  klajter ;  in  Gotba 
and  Brunswiclv  it  is  0  by  6  by  3  local  feet. 

4.  A  measure  of  length  in  several  countries. 
In  Spain  the  cuerda  is  SJ  varas,  or  equal  to  23^  English 
feet.  .Kt  Botzen,  Tyrol,  the  corda  is  S  feet  10  inches  Eng- 
lish measure. 

5.  A  measure  of  land.  In  Brittany  it  was  73.6 
English  square  yards. —  6.  Figuratively,  any 
influence  which  binds,  restrains,  draws,  etc.: 
a  fi-equent  use  of  the  term  in  Scripture:  as.  the 
cords  of  the  wicked  (Ps.  cxxix.  4) ;  the  cords  of 
his  sins  (Prov.  v.  22) ;  cordsot  vanity  (Isa.  v.  18) ; 
the  cords  of  a  man — that  is,  the  bands  or  influ- 
ence of  love  (Hos.  xi.  4). 

Lower "d  softly  with  a  threefold  cord  of  love 
Down  to  a  silent  grave.    Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

7.  A  strong  ribbed  fustian ;  corduroy. 
My  short,  black,  closely  buttoned  tunic  and  cord  riding- 
breeches  seemed  to  fill  them  with  amazement. 

W Donoran,  ilerv,  xvi. 

8.  In  fancy  weaving,  the  interval  between  two 
vertical  lines  of  the  design — False  vocal  cords, 
prominent  folds  of  mucous  membrane  on  either  side  of 
the  larynx,  above  the  true  vocal  cords,  iiicU-sing  the  su- 
perior thyro-arytenoid  ligaments,  forming  the  superior 
boundary  of  the  opening  into  the  ventricles  of  the  larynt, 
and  not  "directly  concerned  in  the  production  of  vocal 
sound- — Genital  cord,  in  embniot.,  a  structure  resulting 
from  the  union  of  a  Mullerian  and  a  AA'oltlian  duct  in  the 
female,  as  in  must  mammals,  including  the  human  spe- 
cies.—  Maltland  cord,  in  weacino,  a  cord  extending  along 
the  wooden  shafts  of  leaves,  to  which  the  beddles  aic 
fastened  with  knots.  E.  H.  A'lii.'/At.— Spermatic  cord, 
in  anat.,  the  bundle  of  tissues  by  which  the  testicle  hangs, 
consisting  essentially  of  a  vas  deferens  or  sperm-duct, 
the  spermatic  blood-vessels,  nerves  derived  from  the  sym- 
pathetic, and  a  cremaster  muscle  with  its  vessels  and 
nerves,  bundled  together  with  connective  tissue. —  Spi- 
nal cord.  See  spinal.—  Umbilical  cord,  the  navel- 
string,  funis,  or  fuuicle,  by  which  a  fetus  is  attached  to 
the  placenta  and  so  to  the  womb,  consisting  essentially 
of  the  umbilical  blood-vessels,  together  with  a  ((uanlity  of 
gelatinous  tissue  called  the  jelly  ..f  \\  barton,  bound  up  in 
the  amniotic  membrane.— Vocal  cords,  tlie  free  median 
borders  of  two  folds  of  nuic.vis  mtnibrane  within  the 
larynx,  bounding  the  anterior  twti  thirds  of  the  glottis 
on  either  side.  Each  is  formed  by  the  free  median  edge 
of  an  elastic  (inferior  thyroarytenoid)  ligament  running 
from  the  angle  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  to  the  vocal  pro- 
cess of  the  ai-j tenoid,  and  covered  with  thin  and  closely 
adherent  mucous  membrane.  When  they  are  approxi- 
mated and  tightened,  the  air  forced  through  them  from 
the  lungs  causes  them  to  \ibrate  and  produce  vocal  sounil. 
Also  called  true  voral  cords  and  inferior  vocal  cords. 

cordl  (kord),  V.  t.  [<  cord'^,  «.]  1.  To  bind  with 
cord  or  rope ;  fasten  with  cords :  as.  to  cord  a 
truuk. — 2.  To  pile  up,  as  wood  or  other  ma- 
terial, for  measurement  and  sale  by  the  cord. 
—3.  In  liool-binding.  to  tie  (a  book)  firmly  be- 
tween two  boards  tintil  it  is  dry,  so  as  to  insure 
perfect  smoothness  in  the  cover, 
cord'-t  (kord).  r.  i.  [ME.  cordcn,  short  for  acor- 
den,  E.  accord,  q.  v.]  To  accoi-d;  harmonize; 
agree. 

For  if  a  pepitour  wolde  peynte  a  pike 

With  asses  feet,  and  hedde  it  as  an  ape, 

It  cvrdeth  naught,  Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  1043. 

cordactes,  «.     Plural  of  cordax. 

cordage  (kor'daj),  n.  [<  F.  cordage  (=  Sp.  cor- 
daje  =  Pg.  cordagcm).  <  corde,  covl.  +  -age: 
see  forrfl,  n.,  and  -age.]  Ropes  and  cords,  in  a 
collective  sense ;  especially,  the  ropes  or  ctirde 


cordage 

in  the  riggring  of  a  ship ;  hence,  something  re- 
sembling ropes,  as  twisted  roots  or  vines. 

If  our  sinp wa  were  strong  as  the  corda{re  at  the  foot  of  an 

oat  Jer.  Taylor,  Work's  (ed.  1835),  I.  531. 

A  cluster  of  trees,  with  tangled  cnrdaf/i^  of  grape  vines. 

Lftn<r/fUoi(;  Evangeline,  ii.  3. 

The  cordage  creaks  and  rattles  in  the  wind. 

Lowell,  Columbus. 

COrdaicanthus  (k6r-di-kan'thus),  n.  [NL.,  ir- 
reg.  <  t'o)</a(ite)  +  Gr.  axavOoc,  acanthus.]  The 
name  proposed  by  Grand'  Eiiry  for  fossil  flow- 
ers of  various  species  of  Cordailes. 

COrdaicarpus  (kor-di-kiir'pus),  n.  [NL.,  irreg. 
<  Cor<la{itfs)  +  Gr.  mpirog,  fruit.]  The  name 
given  by  Grand'  Eury  to  certain  seeds  found 
among  the  remains  of  Cordaites,  and  now  known 
to  be  the  fruit  of  that  genus.     See  Cordaites. 

Cordaites  (kor-dii-i'tez),  h.  [NL. ;  named  by 
linger  fi'om  A.  J.  Corda,  a  German  botanist 
(1800-49).]  A  genus  of  fossil  plants,  widely  dis- 
tributed, very  characteristic  of  the  Carbonifer- 
ous epoch,  and  especially  of  the  coal-measures 
of  that  age.  They  were  arborescent  plants,  sometimes 
attaining  a  great  size  (120  to  130  feet  in  altitude  and  18 
to  20  inches  in  diameter),  irregularly  branching,  and  hav- 
ing ribbon-like  leaves.  They  are  now  generally  admitted 
to  be  dicotyledonous  gJ^nnospenns,  and  to  belong  to  the 
order  of  the  Ci/cade(e,  of  which  they  constitute  a  distinct 
family  intermediate  in  character  between  them  and  the 
Coni/frte.  Some  of  the  coals  of  central  France  are  said  by 
Grand'  Eury  to  be  entirely  made  up  of  the  remains  of  spe- 
cies of  Cordaites. 

cordal  (kor'dal),  n.  [<  OF.  cordal,  cordail,  m. 
(cf.  cordailk;  f.),  cord,  <  corde,  cord.  Cf.  cor- 
dclle.}  In  her.,  a  string  of  the  mantle  or  robe 
of  estate,  blazoned  as  of  silk  and  gold  threads 
interwoven  like  a  cord,  with  tassels  at  the  ends. 
Berry. 

cordate  (kor'dat),  a.  [=  F.  corde,  <  NL.  cor- 
diitus,  heart-shaped  (cf.  classical  L.  cordatus, 
>  Sp.  Pg.  cordato,  wise,  pru- 
dent), <  L.  cor{d-)  =  E. 
heart.']  Heart-shaped,  with 
a  sharp  apex ;  having  a  form 
like  that  of  the  heart  on 
playing-cards:  applied  to 
Burfaees or  flat  objects:  as, 
a  cordate  leaf. 

cordate-lanceolate  (kor'- 
dat-lan'se-o-lat),  a.    Of  a 
heart  shape,  but  gradually 
tapering  toward  the  extremity,  like  the  head  of 
a  lance. 

Cordately  (k6r'dat-li),  adi:     In  a  cordate  form. 

cordate-oblong  (kor'dat-ob'long),  a.  Of  the 
general  shape  of  a  heart,  but  somewhat  length- 
ened. 

cordate-sagittate  (kor'dat-saj'i-tat),  a.  Of 
the  shape  of  a  heart,  but  with  the  basal  lobes 
somewhat  elongated  downward. 

COrdaz  (kor'daks),  n. ;  pi.  cordactes  (kor-dak'- 
tez).     [L.,  <  Gr.  mipiiaf.]     A  dance  of  wanton 
character  practised  in  the  ancient  Greek  Bac- 
chanalia. 
Silenus  as  a  corrfax-dancer. 

C.  O.  Miiller,  Manual  of  Archajol.  (trans.),  §  380. 

C0r-(}e-chasse  (k6r'de-shas'),  n.  [F.:  cor,  <  L. 
coriiit  =  E.  horn;  de,  <  L.  de,  of;  chassc,  E. 
eliase.'i  A  hunters'  horn ;  specifically,  the  large 
horn,  bent  in  a  circular  curve  and  overlapping 
so  as  to  form  a  spiral  of  about  one  turn  and  a 
half,  which  is  worn  arouud  the  body,  resting 
upon  the  left  shoulder;  a  trompe. 
corded  (kor'ded),  p.  fl.  [Pp.  of  focrfl,  ?!.]  1. 
Bound,  girded,  or  fastened  with  cords. —  2. 
Piled  in  a  form  for  measurement  by  the  cord. — 
3.  Made  of  cords ;  furnished  with  cords. 

This  night,  he  meaneth  with  a  corded 

ladder 
To  climb  celestial  Silvia's  chamber-win- 
d.iw.  Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  ii.  6. 

4.  Ribbed  or  furrowed,  as  by 
cords  :  as,  corded  cloth  ;  a  corded 
pattern. —  5.  In  her.,  represent- 
ed as  bound  about,  or  wound 
with  cords,  as  the  cross  in  the 
accompanying  figure.  Bales,  etc., 
when  ba'ndagcd  or  bound  with  cnrds,  ari-  blazoned  corrf^i/. 
Till-  cords  an-  often  borne  of  a  dilfcn-rit  tinrture  from  the 
rest  of  the  hearing.  —  Corded  fabric,  muslin,  etc.  See 
the  nouns. 
COrdel  (kor-dal'),  »•  [Sp.,  a  cord,  line,  measure, 
=  Pg.  eordcl  =  OF.  'cnrdel,  F.  cordeau,  a  line, 
cord,  masc.  dim.  of  ML.  corda  (>  Sp.  ciicrda  = 
Pg.  corda  =  F.  corde),  a  cord :  see  cord.']  A  Span- 
ish long  measure.  In  the  Caatilian  system  it  was  .".O 
varus;  buttiiere  was  acoi-del  mesLcAoof  15varas.  InCuba 
it  is  24  (•u')aii  vanis,  or  72  English  feet. 
Cordelier  (k6r-de-ler'),  «.  [F.  cordelier,  OF. 
cordeler  (>  ME.  cordilerc),  cordelour  (also  cor- 
deli)  (z=  It.  cordigliero),  <  "cordel,  P.  cordeau,  a 


Cordate  Leaf. 


A  Cross  Corded. 


1263 

cord  (see  cord^^,  ».);  in  reference  to  the  girdle 
worn  by  the  order.]  1.  In  France,  one  of  the 
regular  Franciscan  monks:  so  called  from  the 
girdle  of  knotted  cord  worn  by  that  order.  See 
Franciscan.  Hence  —  2.  pi.  The  name  of  one  of 
the  Parisian  political  clubs  in  the  time  of  the 
revolution,  from  its  holding  its  sittings  in  the 
chapel  of  an  old  convent  of  the  Cordeliers,  it 
especially  nourished  in  1702,  and  among  its  most  famous 
nifinbcrs  wei-e  Danton,  Marat,  Camille  Desmoulins,  and 
Hchirt. 

cordeli^re  (k6r-de-liar'),  )(.  [<  F.  cordeliirc, 
the  cord  of  the  ('ordelier:  see  Cordelier.']  In 
her.,  a  cord  representing  the  knotted  cord  of  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi,  sometimes  worn  surrounding 
a  shield,  a  cipher,  a  crest,  or  the  like,  and  gen- 
erally considered  as  peculiar  to  widows. 

cordelingt,  cordellingt  (kor'del-ing),  «.  [<  F. 
cordeler,  twist  (<  OF.  *  cordel,  dim.,  a  cord:  see 
cordel).  +  -inf/-.']     Twisting. 

Cordelle (kor'del),  n.  [<  F.  cordelle,  dim.  otcorde, 
a  cord:  see  eocrfl,  «.,  and  cf.  cordel.']  1.  A 
twisted  cord;  a  tassel. —  2.  In  the  western 
United  States,  a  tow-line  for  a  barge  or  canal- 
boat,  etc.     See  the  verb. 

cordelle  (kor'del),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cordelled, 
ppr.  cordellinff.  [<  cordelle,  n.  Cf.  F.  haler  a  la 
cordelle,  tow.]  I.  trans.  To  tow  (a  boat)  by 
hand  with  a  cordelle,  walking  along  the  bank: 
a  common  expression  in  the  western  and  south- 
western United  States,  derived  from  the  Cana- 
dian voyageurs. 

To  get  up  this  rapid,  steamers  must  be  cordelled,  that  is, 
pulled  up  by  ropes  from  the  shore. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.  37. 

II.  intrans.  To  use  a  eordeUe. 

cordellingt,  «.     See  cordeling. 

cordent,  »■    -An  obsolete  form  of  cordwain. 

COrdenert,  «.     -An  obsolete  form  of  cordwainer. 

COrder  (k6r'der),H.  [<<><»rrfl,  «..-!- -frl.]  An  at- 
tachment to  a  sewing-machine  for  placing  cords 
or  braids  on  or  between  fabrics  to  bo  sewed. 

cordcwanet,  «•  A  Middle  English  form  of  cord- 
wain. 

cord-grass  (kord'gras),  n.  A  common  name  of 
grasses  of  the  genus  Spartina. 

Cordia  (k6r'di-a),  H.  [NL.,  named  in  honor  of 
E.  and  V.  Cordus,  German  botardsts  of  the  16th 
century.]  Alargegenusof  plants,  natural  order 
Borayinacew,  consisting  of  about  200  species, 
scattered  over  the  warm  regions  of  the  world, 
especially  in  tropical  .America.  They  are  trees  or 
shrubs  with  alternate  simple  leaves.  The  fruit  is  drupa- 
ceous, and  that  of  some  species,  as  sebesten,  C.  Myxa,  of 
India,  is  eaten.  Some  species  yield  a  good  timber,  and 
the  soft  wood  of  C.  Myxa  is  said  to  have  been  used  by  the 
Egyptians  for  their  mummy-cases. 

cordial  (kor'dial),  a.  and  «.  [<  F.  cordial  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  cordial  =  It.  cordiale,  <  ML.  cordialis, 
of  the  heart,  <  L.  oor(rf-)  =  E. /(((irf.]  I.  a.  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  heart.     [Rare.] 

The  effect  of  the  indulgence  of  this  human  affection  is  a 
certain  cordial  exhilaration.  Eiiu'r!>oit,  Friendship. 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  heart  or  from  kindly 
and  earnest  feeling ;  exhibiting  kindly  feeling 
or  warmth  of  heart;  hearty;  sincere;  warmly 
friendly ;  aflfectionate. 

With  looks  of  cordial  love.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  12. 

That  comely  face,  that  cluster'd  brow, 

That  cordial  hand,  that  bearing  free, 

I  see  them  yet.     M.  Arnold,  A  Southern  Kight. 

He  was  so  genial,  so  cordial,  so  encouraging,  that  it 

seemed  as  if  the  clouds  .  .  .  broke  away  as  we  came  into 

his  presence.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  02. 

3.  Reviving  the  spirits;  cheering;  invigorat- 
ing ;  imparting  strength  or  cheerfulness. 

This  cordial  julep  here, 
That  Hames  and  dances  in  his  crystal  hounds. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  672. 

The  cordial  nectar  of  the  bowl 

Swelled  his  old  veins,  and  cheer'd  his  soul. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  ii. 
=  Syn.  2.  Sincere,  etc.     See  heartit. 

II.  ".  [<  ME.  cordial,  <  OF.  cordial,  F.  cordial 
=  Sp.  Pg.  cordial  =  It.  cordiale,  n. ;  from  the 
adj.]    1 .  Something  that  invigorates,  comforts, 
gladdens,  or  exhilarates. 
Charms  to  my  sight  and  cordials  to  my  mind.    Dryden. 
And  staff  in  hand,  set  forth  to  share 
The  sober  cordial  of  sweet  air. 

Cotvper,  The  Moralizer  Corrected. 

In  good  health,  the  air  is  a  cordial  of  incredible  virtue. 
J'^merson,  Misc.,  p.  17. 

2.  A  medicine  or  draught  which  increases  the 
action  of  the  lieart  and  stimulates  the  circula- 
tion; a  warm  stomachic;  any  medicine  which 
increases  strength,  dispels  languor,  and  pro- 
motes cheerfulness. 

For  gold  in  phislk  is  a  cordial. 

Chaucer,  Oen.  Prcd.  to  C.  T.,  1.  443. 


cording 

3.  A  sweet  and  aromatic  liquor.  Certain  cordials 
are,  or  were  originally,  made  in  great  monastic  estab- 
lishments, whence  the  names  are  taken,  as  Benedictine, 
Chartreuse,  Certosa.  and  the  like;  others  are  named  from 
the  place,  or  a  former  place,  of  manufacture,  as  Curjivoa ; 
and  others  friun  their  Ilavoriug  or  composition,  as  mara- 
schino, anisette.     See  liqueur. 

Sweet  cordials  and  other  rich  things  were  prcpar'd. 

Catslcin's  Garland  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  179). 

cordiality  (kor-di-ari-ti),  II.     [<  F.  cordiality  = 
Sp.  cordialidad  =  Pg"  cordialidade  =  It.  cordia- 
lita,  <  ML.  cordialita(t-)s,  <  cordialis,  cordial: 
see  cordial.]     If.  Relation  to  the  heart. 
Cordiality  or  reference  unto  the  heart. 

Sir  T.  Brou*ne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  4. 

2.  Genuinely  kind  feeling,  especially  the  ex- 
pression of  such  feeling ;  sjonpathetic  geniality ; 
hearty  warmth ;  heartiness. 

The  old  man  rose  up  to  meet  me,  and  with  a  respectful 
cordiality  would  have  me  sit  down  at  the  table. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  114. 

The  ill-fated  gentlemen  had  been  received  with  appa- 
rent cordiality.  Motley. 

cordialize  (k6r'dial-iz),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cor- 
diali::e(l,  ppr.  cordiali::ing.     [<  cordial  +  -ize.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  make  cordial;  reconcile;  ren- 
der harmonious. —  2.  To  make  into  a  cordial; 
render  like  a  cordial.     [Rare  in  both  senses.] 

II.  intrans.  To  become  cordial;  feel  or  ex- 
press cordiality ;  harmonize.  Imp.  Diet.  [Rare.] 
cordially  (kor'dial-i),  adv.     With  cordiality; 
heartily;  earnestly;  with  real  feeling  or  affec- 
tion. 

In  love's  mild  tone,  the  only  musick  she 
Could  cordially  relish.         J.  Beaumont,  Psyche. 
Dennis  the  critic  could  not  detest  and  abhor  a  pun,  or 
the  insinuation  of  a  pun,  more  cordially  than  my  father. 
Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  12. 

COrdialness  (kor'dial-nes),  n.  Cordiality ;  hearty 
good  will. 

Cordiceps,  ».     See  Cordyceps. 

cordierite  (k6r'dier-it),  w.  [After  Cordier,  a 
French  geologist  (1777-1861).]     Same  as  iolite. 

COrdies  (k6r'di-ez),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
kind  of  felt  hat  made  of  wool,  or  of  goat's  or 
camel's  hair. 

cordiform  (kor'di-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cordifornm, 
<  L.  cor{d-),  =  E.  heart,  +  forma,  shape.] 
Heart-shaped;  having  nearly  the  form  of  the 
human  heart;  oviform,  but  hollowed  out  at  the 
base,  without  posterior  angles Cordiform  fora- 
men, in  herpet.,  an  opening  in  tile  pelvis  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  space  between  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  and  a 
line  drawn  from  the  marsupial  bones,  or  else  from  the  ilio- 
pectineal  eminence  to  the  j»ubic  symphysis  ;  the  obturator 
foramen  of  reptiles.— Cordiforin  tendon,  in  anat.,  the 
central  tendon  or  trefoil  of  thu  diaphi  a:.;in. 

Cordileret,  »■  SameasCordeliir,!.  Bom.  of  the 
L'ose. 

cordillas  (k6r-dil'az),  H.  A  kind  of  kersej'. 
E.  11.  Kniiiht. 

Cordillera  (kor-dil-ya'ra),  n.  [Sp.,  =  Pg.  cordi- 
Iheira,  a  chain  or  ridge  of  mountains,  formerly 
also  a  long,  straight,  elevated  tract  of  land,  < 
OSp.  cordilla,  forrfi'eHrt,  a  string  or  rope  (mod.  Sp. 
cordilla,  guts  of  sheep),  =  Pr.  It.  Cordelia  =  F. 
cordelle,  a  string,  dim.  of  Sp.  Pg.  It.  corda  =  F. 
corde,  a  string :  see  cord^,  n.,  and  cordelle,  «.]  A 
continuous  ridge  or  range  of  mountains.  As  a 
nante,  it  was  first  applied  to  the  rangesof  the  AndesC'Kas 
Cordilleras  de  los  Andes,"  thechains  of  the  Andes),  then  to 
the  continuation  of  these  ranges  into  Me.xict)  and  further 
north.  For  convenience,  it  is  now  agreetl  among  jdiysi- 
cal  geographers  to  call  the  complex  of  ranges  embraced 
between  and  incluiling  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Si- 
erra Nevada,  and  their  extension  north  into  British  Co- 
lumbia, the  Curdillera^f ;  those  ranges  occnjiying  a  similar 
continental  position  in  South  America  are  called  simply 
the  Andes.  The  entire  western  mountain  side  of  the  con- 
tinent of  North  America  is  called  the  Coniilleran  reyion. 
In  its  broadest  part  it  has  a  development  of  a  thousand 
miles,  east  and  west,  and  embraies.  besides  the  Kocky 
Mountains  anil  the  Sierra,  a  large  minil'cr  of  subordinate 
mountain-irhains,  sonic  of  wbiib  arc  little,  if  at  all.  infe- 
rior to  such  cbailisastbc  Pyrenees  in  loiigtband  elevation. 

Cordilleran (kor-dil-ya'ran), a.  Pertainiiigtoor 
situated  in  the  Cordilleras — Cordilleran  region. 

.See  Cordillera. 

cordinert  (kor'di-nfer),  n.    An  obsolete  form  of 

cordwainer. 
COrdingl  (kor'ding),  )(.     [<  corrfl  -t-  -iwi?!.]     1. 
The  ribbed  surface  of  a  corded  fabric.      See 
corded,  4. 

Tlie  draught  and  cording  of  common  fustian  is  very  sim- 
ple, being  generally  a  regular  or  unbroken  twcel  Itwill)  of 
four  or  five  leaves.  Ure,  Diet.,  11.  524. 

2.  In  a  loom,  the  arrangement  of  the  treadles  so 
that  they  move  in  such  clusters  and  t  ime  as  may 
be  required  for  the  jiroduction  of  the  pattern. 

cording-t,  '"'''■    [By  apheresis  for  according  see 
accordinij  and  cord-,]    According. 
In  Janyvccr  or  Feveryere  no  wronge 
Is  grali'yng  hem,  but  cordyng  to  thaire  kynde 
If  lailde  be  colde. 

I'alladitu.  Uu8bondrie(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  212. 


cordite 

cordite  (k6r'dU).«.  [Seethedef.]  The  smoke- 
less powder  adopted  in  the  English  military  and 
naval  service  for  small  arms  and  guns  ot  all 
calibers.  It  »8S  i.atent«.l  by  Sir  F.  A.  Abel  and  Mr.  J. 
Dewar  It  is  brown  iu  color,  ami  is  coinpose.l  of  .18  parts 
of  uih-oslvceii.i,  37  parts  ot  Buncotion,  and  5  paits  of 
mineral  Kily  (vaseline).  The  name  is  derived  from  the 
Sttliatitisma.leintbefornisof  eords  or  cylinders  b> 
ores^inK  tlie  composition  tlmmsb  holes  of  vaiying  .size. 
The  eyUnders  for  heavy  puns  are  made  tubular.  Cord.to 
fnipSs  a  l.i.'h  velocity  to  the  project  le  vvitl.out  undue 
pressure,  is  very  slal.le  under  extreme  cinnatlc  coudltlons 
and  its  ballistic  properties  are  not  seriously  altected  bj 


rjons— ul'-l  St,ne  House.  Boston,  Mass. 
r.  c,  c.  cordoQS. 


moisture.  The  objection  to  it  Is  that  the  high  degree  of 
heat  develope  1  upon  combustion  causes  rapid  erosion  of 
the  bore  of  the  gun.  v    j    v, 

cord-leaf  (kord'ief),  «.  A  name  appbed  by 
Lindley  to  plants  of  the  natural  order  Restiacew. 
oord-maclline  (kord'ma-shen" ),  II.  A  machine 
usid  for  making  cords,  fringes,  and  triimniugs. 
cordon  (kor'don),  II.  [<  F.  cordon  (=  Sp.  cor- 
don =  Pg.  cordao  =  It.  cordone),  aug.  of  corde 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  corda,  cord:  see  conl^,  «.]  1.  In 
fort.:  (a)  A  coui-se  of  stones  jutting  before  the 
rampart  and  the  base  of  the  parapet,  or  a  course 
of  stones  between  the  wall  of  a  fortress  which 
lies  aslope  and  the  parapet  which  is  pei-pendic- 
ular :  introduced  as  an  ornament,  and  used  only 
in  fortifications  of  stonework  (6)  The  project- 
ing coping  of  a  scarp  waU,  which  prevents  the 
top  of  a  revetment  from  being  saturated  with 
water,  and  forms  an  obstacle  to  an  enemy's  cs- 

calading  par- 
ty. —  2.  In 
arch.,  a  mold- 
ing of  incon- 
siderable pro- 
jection, usu- 
ally horizon- 
tal, in  the  face 
of  a  wall : 
used  for  orna- 
ment, or  to  in- 
dicate on  the 
exterior  a  di\i- 
sion  of  stones, 
etc.  Compare 
band^,  2  (e). 
—  3.  Alilit.,  a 
line  or  series 
of  military  posts  or  sentinels,  inclosing  or  guard- 
ing any  particular  place,  to  prevent  the  passage 
of  persons  other  than  those  entitled  to  pass. 
Hence  —  4.  Any  line  (of  persons)  that  incloses 
or  guards  a  particular  place  so  as  to  prevent 
egi'ess  or  ingi'ess. 

As  hunters  round  a  hunted  creature  draw 
The  cordon  close  and  closer  toward  the  death. 

Tetmifson,  Aylmers  Field. 

5.  Any  cord,  braid,  or  lace  of  fine  material  form- 
ing a  part  of  costume,  as  around  the  crown  of 
a  hat  or  hanging  down  from  it,  or  used  to  secure 
a  mantle  or  the  like. — 6.  In  her.,  a  cord  used 
as  a  bearing  accompanying  the  shield  of  an  ec- 
clesiastical dignitary,  and  usually  hanging  on 
each  side.  Cardinals  have  a  cordon  gules  which  is  divided, 
forming  lozen^'e-shaped  meshes,  and  haWng  15  tufts  or  tas- 
sels iu  .'>  rows  ;  archbishops  have  one  of  vert,  which  bears 
only  10  tufts  iu  4  rows  ;  that  of  bishops  is  also  vert,  with 
6  tufts  in  3  rows.     See  cut  under  airdinal. 

7.  A  ribbon  indicating  the  position  of  its  wearer 
in  an  honorary  order,  a  cordon  is  usually  worn  as  a 
scarf  over  one  shoulder  and  carried  to  the  waist  on  the 
ojjpositeside  ;  it  is  especially  the  mark  of  ahighergl-adeof 
an  order. 

8.  Ill  hort.,  a  plant  that  is  naturally  diffusely 
branched,  made  by  pruning  to  grow  as  a  single 

stem,  ill  order  to  force  larger  fruit Cordon 

bleu,  (a)  The  watered  sky-blue  ribbon,  in  the  form  of  a 
scarf,  worn  as  a  badge  by  the  knights  gi-and  cross  of  the 
old  French  order  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  highest  order  of 
chivalry  under  the  Bourbons.  (6)  By  ext<-nsion.  a  pel-son 
wearing  or  entitled  to  wear  this  badge,  (c)  Hence,  fnun 
this  tieing  the  highest  badge  of  knightly  honor,  any  per- 
son of  great  eminence  in  his  class  or  profession  ;  as,  the 
cordong  hien.<  of  iournalisnt.  (d)  In  specific  use.  a  first- 
class  cook.—  Cordon  rouge,  the  red  ribbon  or  scarf  con- 
stituting the  badge  of  the  old  French  order  of  .St.  Louis, 
and  now  of  the  Legion  of  Honor;  hence,  by  extension,  a 
jterson  wearing  or  entitled  to  wear  tins  badge.—  Grand 
cordon,  the  broad  ribbon  or  scarf  distingtiishing  the  high- 
est cla-ss  of  any  knightly  or  honorary  order  ;  by  extension. 
a  member  of  the  highest  class  of  such  an  order,  ecpiiva. 
lent  to  'jrand  .-o(/i(;o;//'/.---.— Knights  Of  the  Cordon 
Jaune.  See  or.?.-/-.— Littoral  cordon,  in  l,iidri>i..  the 
shore-line.— Sanitary  cordon,  a  line  of  troops  or  mili- 
tary iiosts  on  the  borders  of  a  district  of  country  infected 
with  disease,  to  cut  off  communication,  and  thus  prevent 
til'-  ilisease  from  spreading. 

cordonette  (kor-do-nef),  n.  [See  cordoniiet,  «.] 
.Vif  cdtring  made  of  a  small  cord  or  piping. 

cordonnet  (k6r-do-na'),  )(.  [F.,  silk  twist,  a 
milled  edge,  dim.  of  cordon,  a  string,  cord:  see 
cordon.}  A  raised  edge  or  border  to  the  pat- 
tern of  point-lace.    Compare  crescent. 


1264 

cordonnier  (k6r-do-nia').  ».  [F.,  a  cobbler :  see 
cordiraiiier.^  The  cobbler-fish  or  thread-tish, 
BItjihoris  crinitiis. 
cordovan  (kor'do-van),  w.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
corderiii) :  <  Sp.  cordoian,  now  cordoban  =  Pg. 
cordorao,  cordovan  leather;  see  cordunin,  the 
earlier  form  in  English.]  1.  Spanish  leather. 
See  cardnain. 

Whilst  every  shepherd's  boy 
Puts  on  his  lusty  green,  with  gaudy  hook. 
And  hanging  scrip  of  finest  ctjrderan. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  i.  1. 

2.  Leather  made  from  horse-hide.  [Eng.] — 
Cordovan  embroidery,  a  kind  of  embroidery  made  by 
means  of  an  application  of  the  imitation  leather  known 
as  American  cloth  upon  coarse  canvas,  the  edges  being 
stitched  with  crewel  or  other  thread. 

COrd-sUng  (kord'sling),  H.  A  sling  with  long 
cords  or  straps,  which  are  grasped  directly  in 
the  hand :  distinguished  from  .stoff-slinff. 

cord-stitch,  (kord'stich) ,  «.  A  stitch  used  in  em- 
broidery, consisting  of  two  interlacing  lines 
l>roducing  a  pattern  somewhat  like  a  chain. 

corduasoy  (kor-dwa-soi' ),  ».  [Appar.  a  eoiTup- 
tion  of  a  F.  *corde  de  soie  or  *corde  a  soic,  cord 
of  or  with  silk :  soie,  silk.]  A  thick  silk  woven 
over  a  coarse  cord  in  the  warp. 

corduroy  (kor'du-roi),  H.  and  a.  [Also  spelled 
cordcroij ;  appar.  repr.  F.  "corde  dit  roi,  lit.  the 
king's  cord  (see  cord'^,  de",  and  roi/) ;  but  the 
term  is  not  found  in  F.  Cf.  duroi/.'}  I.  ii.  1. 
A  thick  cotton  stuff  corded  or  ribbed  on  the  sur- 
face. It  is  extremely  durable,  and  is  especially  used  for 
the  outer  garments  of  men  engaged  in  rough  labor,  field- 
sp'irts.  and  the'like. 
2.  A  corduroy  road.  See  EC.,  1. 
I  hed  to  cross  bayous  an'  criks  (wal,  it  did  beat  all  natur'). 
Upon  a  kin'  o'  corderoy,  fust  log.  then  alligator. 

Lowell,  Biglon-  Papers,  id  ser.,  p.  13. 

H.  a.  1.  Like  corduroy;  ribbed  like  cordu- 
roy, as,  a  co)'(?«co!^  road. — 2.  Made  of  corduroy. 
—  Corduroy  road,  a  road  constructed  w-ith  small  logs 
laid  together  transversely  through  a  swamp  or  over  miry 
ground.     [U.  .S.] 

corduroy  (kor'du-roi),  r.  t.  [<  corduroy,  n.,  2.] 
To  make  or  construct  by  means  of  small  logs 
laid  transversely,  as  a  road. 

The  roads  towards  Corinth  were  corduroyed  and  new 
ones  made.  U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  372. 

cord'wain  (kord'wan),  n.  [<  ME.  cordwaiie, 
cordetrane,  cordeiran,  corduane,  corden  =  D.  l:or- 
diKian  =  G.  cordiuin  =  Dan.  Sw.  korduan,  cord- 
wain,  <  OF.  cordowan,  cordidxin,  etc.,  =  Pr.  eor- 
doan  =  It.  cordorano  (JIL.  cordoanuin),  <  Sp.  cor- 
diihan,  formerly  cordovan  =  Pg.  cordorao,  Span- 
ish leather,  prop,  (as  also  in  OF.,  etc.)  an  adj., 
Cordovan,  <  Cordoba,  formerly  Cordova,  L.  Cor- 
diiba,  ML.  Cordoa,  a  town  in" Spain  where  this 


core 

2.  Wood  conveyed  to  market  on  board  of  ves- 
sels, instead  of  being  floated.     [Scotch.] 

cord-work  (kord'werk),  >i.  Fancy-work  made 
with  cords  of  different  materials  and  thick- 
nesses ;  especially,  needlework  made  with  fine 
bobbin  or  stout  thread,  so  as  to  produce  a  sort 
of  coarse  lace. 

Cordyceps  (kor'di-seps),  n.  [>>1j.,  irreg.  <  Gr. 
Kopdv'/.ii,  a  club,  +  L.  -ceps,  <  caput,  a  head:  see 
ffl^v«^]  A  genus 
of  pyrenomyce- 
tous  fungi,  of 
which  a  few 
grow  upon  other 
fungi,  but  by 
far  the  greater 
number  are  par- 
asitic upon  in- 
sects or  their 
lai'\'fe.  The  spores 
enter  the  breath- 
ingopenings  of  the 
larva,  and  the  my- 
celium grows  until 
it  tills  the  interior 
and  kills  the  insect. 
In  fructification  a 
stalk  rises  from  the 
body  of  the  insect, 
and  in  the  enlarged 
extremity  of  this 
the  perithecia  are 
gr'.iuped.  Tw-enty-- 
eight  species  from 
all  pai-ts  of  the 
world  have  been 
enumerated.  .\  spe- 
cies of  Cordyceps 
occurs  on  wasps  in 
the  West  Indies ; 
tlie  wasps  thus  at- 
tacked are  called 
<juepes  ve^fi^tanteg, 
or  vefjetatiiut  traitps. 

cordyle  (kor'dil),  ». 
of  the  genus  Cordiiliis. 

Cordylme  (k6r-di-li'ne),  ».  [XL.,  <  Gr.  KopiiXii, 
a  club.]  A  genus  of  arborescent  palm-like  lili- 
aceous plants,  of  10  species,  native  in  the  East 
Indies,  Australia,  and  the  Pacific  islands.  The 
stem  is  simple,  bearing  a  head  of  long,  narrow,  drooping 
leaves,  and  ample  panicles  of  small  Howers.  They  are  fre- 
quently cultivated  in  greenhouses,  under  the  name  of  Dra- 
c(ena.  Tlie  more  common  species  are  C.  ni/.^fralis  and  C. 
in/iivUa.  from  New-  Zealand.  Sometimes  called  yalm-lilieg. 

Oordylophora  (k6r-di-lof'o-ra),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kopii'/r/.  a  clulj,  a  lump,  +  -(fiopoc,  -bearing,  < 
oepeii'  =  E.  ?)f(()'l.]  A  genus  of  HijdropohjpiiiCB, 
of  the  family  CUivido;  including  fresh-water  di- 
oecious foiins,  as  C.  lacustri.<^,  having  a  branched 
stock,  oval  gonophores  covered  by  the  perisarc, 
and  stolons  growing  over  external  objects 


CateipiUar.fuDgus  !  Certtycefs  ynilitaris\ 
enlarged. 
a,  a,  mature  fruiting  bodies,  in  which  aie 
embedded  the  perithecia,  which  appear  as 
minute  warts  on  the  surface ;  b,  b,  pedicels; 
c,  c.  younger  fruiting  bodies. 

Sometimes  spelled  Cordiceps. 

A  book-name  of  lizards 


leather  is  largely  manufactured.    Cf.  cordovan.']  Cordylura   ikor-di-lfi'ra),    n.       [XL.    (Fallen, 

Cordovan  or  Spanish  leather,    it  is  sometimes  goat-  ISIO),  <  Gr.  koj>6i'/_ii,  a  club,  -1-  ovpd,  a  taU.]     The 

skin  tanned  and  dressed,  but  more  freiiuently  split  horse-  typical  genus  of  CordijUtridlF.    The  flies  are  found 

hide;  it  differs  from  morocco  in  being  prepared  from  i,"y  brooks,  in  meadow s  and  on  bushes.     The  nietamorpho- 

heavy  skins  and  in  retaining  its  natural  gi-ain.    During  the  gjj  ^^^  unknown,  but  the  species  are  proliably  paiasitic. 

middle  ages  the  finest  leather  came  from '^'  *'      '      -    -----        _..._.  .       _,„ 

of  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  rank  are 

cordtcain.  .,         „-,.                     .            ,-,./,     a   -,       ^, 

His  schoon  of  cordewaiu.         Chaucer,  Sir  Thopas,  I.  21.  'l.V  «/  .dipterous  insects,  typified  by  the  genus 


ti;;iaiu.    A^iiiiii;;^  iiic     g^g  ^^-g  uiiknnwn,  hilt  the  species  are  proimoiy  paiasiiic. 

TfSr'^id'^le'of  Cordyluridae  (kor-di-hVri-de),  «.  pi.    [XL. 

often  said  to  be  of     ( jj.^'f.j^jjj.f   j^gg)^  <  Cordiilura  +  -khc]    A  faiu- 


Figges,  Reysins,  Hony  and  Cordoweyne : 
Dates,  and  .Salt,  Hides,  and  such  Marchandy. 

Hakhtyt's  Voyayen,  I.  1S9. 

Buskins  he  wore  of  costliest  cordwayne. 

.^It^nser.  F.  Q..  VI.  ii.  B. 

COrdwainer  (kord'wa-ner),  H.  [Formerly  also 
eordiiier,  cordener;  <  ME.  cordwancr,  corduener, 
cordynere,  <  OF.  cordoiianier,  cordoanier,  etc.,  F. 
cordonnier  (=  Pr.  cordoneir  =  It.  cordovanierc, 
a  eordwainer,  =  Pg.  cordovaneiro,  a  maker  of 
cordwain),  <  cordowan,  etc.,cordwain:  seecoi'rf- 
tvain.}  A  worker  in  cordwain  or  cordovan  lea- 
ther; hence,  a  worker  in  leather  of  any  kind;  a 
shoemaker. 

The  Maister  of  the  crafte  of  cordyture7,  of  the  frateniy te 
of  the  blyssed  Trinyte,  in  the  Cyte  of  Exceter,  hath  diuerse 
tyinez,  in  vnible  wise,  sued  to  the  honorable  Mayour,  bay- 
litfs,  and  commune  counsayle. 

Enylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  331. 

cord'wainery  (k6rd'wa-ner-i).  n.  [<  cordwain 
+  -nil.]  The  occupation  of  working  in  lea- 
ther; specifically,  shoemaking. 

Tlie  task  of  a  daily  pair  of  shoes,  coupled  even  with  some 
prospect  of  victuals,  and  an  honourable  Mastership  in 
Cordicaiin^ni. .  .  .  w-as  nowise  satisfaction  enough  tosucli 
a  mind  [as  that  of  George  Fox).     Carlyle,  Sartor  Rcsartus. 

cord-wood  (kord'wud),  H.  1.  Cut  wood  sold 
by  the  cord  for  fuel ;  specifically,  firewood  cut 
in  lengths  of  four  feet,  so  as  to  be  readily  mea- 
sured by  the  cord  when  piled. 

One  strong  verse  that  can  Imld  itself  upright  (as  the     „^  ^„,,.„...      y„ ,   - , 

French  critic  Rivarol  said  of  Dante)  with  the  bare  help  of  pgp^  (,f  ^  \>o\[.     (</)  In  middinq,  the  internal  mold 

the  substantive  and  verb  is  worth  acres  of  .      .   dead  ^      easting,  which  fills  the"  space  intended  to 

coi-diTOod  piled  stick  on  stick,  a  boundless  continuity  of  "i  .i  i <>•»'"■„,  ""■>-"                     ,      ,,.           j  „i,«,i 

dryness                                 toiceH,  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXX.  339.  be  left  hollow.    Cores  are  made  of  moldingsand.miiea 


Cordyiura.  The  species  are  all  parasitic,  so  far  as 
know-ii,  like  the  Antftomyidie.  to  which  they  are  closely 
related.  They  have  the  liead  large,  with  sunken  face ;  the 
mouth  bordered  w-ith  bristles;  the  abdomen  long,  in  the 
males  thickened  behind  and  w-ith  extended  genitalia;  the 
wings  moderately  short,  with  the  first  longitudinal  vein 
doubled,  and  the  hinder  basal  and  anal  cells  w  ell  develop- 
ed ;  the  antennae  and  legs  long ;  and  the  femora  bristled. 
core'^  (kor),  H.  [<  ME.  core,  a  core,  <  AF.  core, 
OF.  cor,  coer,  ciier,  mod.  F.  cociir,  heart,  =  Pr. 
cor  =  Sp.  cor  (obs. )  =  Pg.  cor  (inde  cor,  by  heart) 
=  It.  ciiore,  <  L.  cor  (cord-)  =  E.  heart:  see 
heart.]  1.  The  heart  or  innermost  part  of  any- 
thing ;  hence,  the  nucleus  or  central  or  most 
essential  part,  literally  or  figuratively:  as,  the 
core  of  a  question. 

Or  ache  [parsley]  seede,  &  askes  of  sannent  [vine-cuttingB) 
Whereof  the  tlaume  hath  lefte  a  core  exile, 
The  body  so,  not  alle  the  iMjnes,  brent. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  »1- 
Whose  core 
Stands  sound  and  great  within  him.     Cliapman. 
Give  me  that  man 
That  is  not  passion's  slave,  and  I  will  wear  him 
In  my  heart  s  core,  av,  in  my  heart  of  heart. 

Sliak.,  Hamlet,  in.  2. 

2.  Specifically— (n)  The  central  part  of  a  fleshy 

fruit,  containing  the  seeds  or  kernels :  as,  the 

core  of  an  apple  or  a  quince. 

One  is  all  Pulp,  and  the  other  all  Core.  , ,   .  , 

Conyrere.  Way  of  the  W  orld,  1.  5. 

(6)  In  arch.,  the  inner  part  or  filling  of  a  wall 
or  column,     (c)  In  ined.,  the  fibrous  innermost 


core 

with  other  ingredients  to  give  strength  and  porosity,  and 
are  usually  baked  before  being  used,  (e)  In  teleg., 
the  central  cord  of  insulated  conducting  wires 
in  a  submarine  or  subterranean  cable.  (/) 
The  iron  nucleus  of  an  electromagnet,  (g)  In 
rope-maling,  a  central  strand  around  which 
other  strands  are  twisted,  as  in  a  wire  rope  or  a 
cable.  (/')  lalnjdrmd.  engin.,  an impenaous wall 
or  structure,  as  of  concrete,  in  an  embankment 
or  dike  of  porous  material,  to  prevent  the  pas- 
sage of  water  by  percolation.  (J)  The  cylin- 
dncal  piece  of  rock  obtained  in  boring  by  means 
of  the  diamond  drill  or  any  other  boring-machine 
which  makes  an  annular  cut.  Also  called  car- 
rot, (j)  The  bony  central  part  of  the  horn  of 
a  nuninaut ;  a  horn-core,  or  process  of  the  fron- 
tal bone. 

ITie  sheathing  of  the  cores  in  the  Eovidaj,  and  nakedness 
in  the  Cerviiia).  .  .  .  is  in  curious  relation  to  their  habitat 
and  to  their  hal)its. 

E.  £>.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  200. 

(fc)  In  prehistiiric  archcenl.,  a  piece  of  flint,  ob- 
sidian, or  similar  material,  from  which  knives 
and  other  stone  implements  have  been  chipped. 
— 3t.  The  center  or  innermost  part  of  any  open 
space. 

In  the  c(yre  of  the  square  she  raised  a  tower  of  a  furlong 
high.  Jialayh,  Hist.  World. 

4.  A  disorder  in  sheep  caused  by  worms  in  the 
liver. —  5.  An  internal  induration  in  the  udder 
of  a  cow.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

A  cow  won't  kick  when  she  is  milked  unless  she  has 
either  core  in  her  dugs  or  chopped  tits,  and  is  handled 
roughly.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  ii.  7. 

False  core,  in  hrass-fouiuling,  a  loose  piece  of  the  mold : 
called  by  iron-founders  a  rfraH'&offr.— Loam-and-sand 
core,  in  tin'tal-castUuj,  a  core  made  of  sliarp  dry  sand, 
k'.ani,  and  liorse-manure,  the  loam  ln-iiii;  used  to  render  the 
cunijmnnd  strong  and  adhesive. —  Resin  core,  mfoiulding, 
a  dry-sand  core  containing  resin,  which  is  occasionally 
added  to  give  increased  tenacity. 
core^  (kor),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cored,  ppr.  coring. 
[<  cocci,  ,j.]  i.  To  make,  mold,  or  cast  on  a 
core. 

This  iron  [hard  iron]  cannot  be  drilled,  or  chipped,  or 
filed,  and  the  bolt-holes  must  be  cored. 

.Sci.  Amer.,  JlUy  19,  1884. 

2.  To  remove  the  core  of,  as  of  an  apple  or 
other  fruit. —  3.  To  roll  in  salt  and  prepare  for 
drying:  applied  to  heiTings. 

COre'^  (kor),  H.  [A  dial,  (unassibilated)  form  of 
cfcorel  =  c/(Orl,  a  job:  see  char'^,  chore^.']  In 
mining,  the  number  of  hours,  generally  from 
six  to  eight,  during  which  each  party  of  miners 
works  before  being  relieved.  The  miner's  day 
is  thus  usually  divided  into  three  or  four  cores  or 
shifts. 

COre^t  (kor),  n.  [Also  cor;  a  more  phonetic 
spelling  of  corps'^,  <  F.  corjw,  abody:  see  corps.~\ 
1.  A  body. —  2.  A  body  of  persons ;  a  party;  a 
crew;  a  corps.     Bacon. 

He  left  the  cor. 
And  never  fac'd  the  field. 
Battle  of  Tranent-Muir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  172). 

There  was  ae  ■winsome  wench  and  walie. 
That  night  enlisted  in  the  core. 

Buriu,  Tarn  o'  Shanter. 

COre''t,  Coreah,pp.  [ME. :  see  chosen."]  Chosen ; 
directed. 

In  a  blessud  tym  then  was  I  hore, 
When  al  my  loue  to  the  is  core. 

Uvly  Jtuod  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  195. 

Oorean  (ko-re'an),  (7.  and  «.  [<  Corca  or  Korea, 
Latinized  from  Kao-li  (pron.  kou'le'),  the  Chi- 
nese name  of  the  country.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  or 

relating  to  Corea  or  its  inhabitants Corean 

pottery,  a  name  given  by  collectors  to  a  pottery  of  me- 
dium hardness,  having  a  cloudy  white  surface,  coarsely 
Sainted  with  geometrical  and  conventional  patterns  in 
lack,  dark  red,  etc.  The  products  of  Corea  not  beuig 
perfectly  known,  many  varieties  of  ceramic  ware  have  been 
improperly  called  by  this  name.  The  art  has  greatly  de- 
teriorated, the  earlier  examples  showing  very  characteris- 
tic and  elfective  qualities,  especially  in  the  treatment  of 
color,  and  affording  models  much  esteemed  by  the  pot- 
ters of  Japan  and  China. 

II.  n.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Corea, 
a  peninsular  kingdom  situated  northeast  of 
Cliina,  to  which  it  is  tributary. — 2.  The  lan- 
guage of  Corea. 
Ajso  Korean. 

core-barrel  (k6r'bar"el),  «.  In  gun-construc- 
Uon,  a  long  cylindrical  tube  of  cast-  or  wrought- 
iron'closed  at  the  lower  end,  used  in  cooling 
cast  guns  from  the  interior.  The  exterior  is  fluted 
longitudinally  for  the  escape  of  gas,  steam,  etc.  When 
prepared  for  use  the  exterior  is  covered  with  a  closely 
coiled  layer  of  small  rope,  over  which  is  placed  an  adher- 
ent layer  of  molding-composition,  thoroughly  dried.  A 
gas-pipe,  inserted  through  tin-  cap  at  the  top  and  extend- 
ing nearly  to  the  bottom,  allows  the  iidlux  of  the  water 
for  cooling,  and  a  .short  pipe  extending  a  little  distance 
through  the  cap  furnishes  an  exit  for  the  heated  water. 


1265 

In  casting,  the  axis  of  the  oore-harrel  is  coincident  with 
that  of  the  gtm. 

core-box  (kor'boks),  n.  The  box  in  which  the 
core,  or  mass  of  sand  producing  any  hollow  part 
in  a  casting,  is  made ;  specifically,  a  hoUow  me- 
tallic model  cut  symmetrically' in  halves,  em- 
ployed to  give  the  proper  form  to  the  exterior 
surface  of  the  cores  used  in  the  fabrication  of 
hollow  projectiles. 

coreciprocal  (ko-re-sip'ro-kal),  a.  Reciprocal 
one  to  another — Coreciprocal  screw,  one  of  a  set 
of  six  screws  such  that  a  wrench  about  any  one  tends  to 
prorluce  no  twist  round  any  of  the  others. 

coreclisis  (kor-e-kli'sis),  n.  [NX..,  less  prop. 
corechisi.'i,  <  Gr.  KO/yTi,  the  pupil  of  the  eye,  -t- 
lOiucic,  closing,  <  KMieiv,  close :  see  close'^,  t'.]  In 
siirg.,  the  obliteration  of  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 
Also  forocli.sis. 

COrectasis  (ko-rek'ta-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K6pri, 
the  pupil  of  the  eyej  -t-  inraair,  extension:  see 
ectasis.]  Dilatation  of  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 
Dungli.'ion. 

COrectome  (ko-rek't6m),M.  [<  Gr.  KOp?/,  the  pu- 
pil, -I-  inTofio^,  verbal  adj.  of  cktc/ivcw,  cut  out,  < 
fK,  out,  of,  -\-  Tf/ivetv,  rafiE'iv,  cut.]  A  surgical 
instrument  used  in  cutting  through  the  iris  to 
make  an  artificial  pupil ;  an  iridectome. 

corectomia  (kor-ek-to'mi-il),  H.  [NL.,  as 
corectomc,  q.  v.  Cf.  anatomy.^  In  surg.,  iridec- 
tomy. 

corectomy  (ko-rek'to-mi),  «.  Same  as  corec- 
tomia. 

corectopia  (kor-ek-to'pi-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K6fni, 
the  pupil,  +  eKToirog,  out  of  place,  <  ff,  out,  -t- 
70Tof,  place:  see  topic.']  An  eccentric  position 
of  the  pupil  in  the  iris. 

coredialysis  (kor"e-di-al'i-sis),  «.  [NL.,  irreg. 
<  Gr.  kup?/,  the  pupil,  -f-  did?.vaig,  separation :  see 
dialysis.]  Separation  of  the  iris  from  the  cili- 
ary body  of  the  eye. 

co-regent  (ko-re'jent),  n.  [<  co-^  +  regent.]  A 
joint  regent  or  ruler. 

The  co-regents  ventured  to  rebuke  their  haughty  part- 
ner, and  assert  their  own  dignity. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  25. 

Ptolemy  IX.  .  .  .  was  co-ref/eni  with  his  f.ather  B.C.  121- 
117.  B.  V.  Head,  Historia  Nnmorum,  p.  717. 

Coregonids  (kor-e-gon'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
regoiius  +  -ida.]  The  whitefishes,  Coregoninee, 
classed  as  a  family  of  malacopterygian  or  iso- 
spondylous  fishes. 

Coregoninae  (kor  "e-go-ni'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
rcgonns  +  -in(B.]  A  subfaniuly  of  Salmonidw, 
with  the  mouth  small,  jaws  toothless  or  with 
only  small  teeth,  the  scales  of  the  body  rather 
large,  and  the  color  plain :  commonly  called  in 
the  United  States  whitefish.  in  Great  Britain  spe- 
cies of  Coreijonince  are  called  vendace,  givt/niad,  pollan,  and 
/resh-water  herring.  Nearly  all  are  generally  referred  to 
one  genus,  Corcgonxis.    See  cut  under  wbitejUh, 

Coregonine  (ko-reg'o-nin),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Core- 
goninm  or  whitefish. 

II,  n.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  Coregoninw; 
a  whitefish. 

Coregonus  (ko-reg'o-nus),  n.  [NL.,  of  uncer- 
tain formation.]  Tli'e  tyjiieal  and  leading  genus 
of  the  subfamily  Ciircgoiiina;  characterized  by 
a  small  mouth,  large  scales,  and  very  weak 
dentition,  the  teeth  being  reduced  to  a  mere 
roughness  or  wanting  entirely.  The  species  reach 
a  length  of  one  or  two  feet  or  more.  They  iiduibit  clear 
lakes,  rarely  entering  streams  except  to  spawn,  and  hence 
are  locally  restricted  to  the  lake-systems  of  the  various 
countries  they  inhabit.  Of  American  species  C.  cltqui- 
formis,  the  common  whitellsh,  is  the  largest,  and  the 
finest  as  a  food-fish.  C.  iriUiam.soni  is  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain whitellsh.  r.  tnftKtril/rlt'iiifis,  the  l\[enomont-e  wdlitc- 
flsll,isalso  called  j>iff>/-li.^h,  r>.ii,i<f-li:^h.:ini\  .^luitl-iraiter.  C. 
labradfirirus  is  the  RIusi|iiaw  river  ^\  liitctlsb  cir  lake-whit- 
ing. C.  artedii  and  C.  hiiiii  arc  known  as  ciscoes  or  lake- 
licrring.  (.See  cisco.)  C.  iii'iri/'innis  is  the  hluefin  of  Lake 
Michigan.  C.  tiiUibce  is  the  mongrel  whitellsh.  Otsego 
bass  is  an  established  misnomer  of  the  common  whitcfisli. 
See  cut  imder  whitefish. 

Coreidse  (ko-ro'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coreu,i  + 
-id(c.]  A  family  of  heteropterous  insects,  of 
the  group  Gcocores  or  land-bugs,  remarkable 
for  their  size  and  grotesque  shapes,  and  abound- 
ing chiefly  in  tropical  regions.  Their  techidcal 
characters  are  4-ji>intcd  antemia!,  a  small  triangular  scu- 
tellum,  and  nuniermis  henielytral  ncrvures.  Diactor 
(Aiiisoscelis)  bilineatiix  of  Brazil  has  singular  foliaceous 
appendages  of  the  postcritir  tibial  joints.  The  species  of 
temperate  regions  are  cL>ni)iaiatively  small  and  inconspic- 
uous. The  Coreidir  arc  dividrd  into  tl  subfaToilies,  .iniso- 
scetinau  Corciiur,  Di.^rngtuilraritw,  Aliidiiuv,  Leptacoriiri- 
lue,  and  I'M'udopidout'i:     Also  Corcodii.  Coyiitiles. 

Coreinae  (kor-o-i'no),  «.  pi.  [NIj.,  <  Corcu.s  + 
-(««'.]  The  typical  subfamily  of  Conidie,  con- 
taining such  forms  as  the  common  sqiuish-bug, 
Anasa  Iristin.     See  cut  under  squash-bug. 


core-piece 

co-relation  (ko-re-la'shqn),  n.  [<  co-l  +  rela- 
tion. Cf.  correlation.]  Corresponding  relation. 
See  correlation.     [Rare.] 

co-relative  (ko-rel'a-tiv),  a.  [<  co-1  -I-  relative. 
Cf.  correlative.]  Saving  a  corresponding  rela- 
tion.    See  correlative.     [Rare.] 

CO-relatively  ( ko  -  rel '  a  -  ti  v  -  Ii ) ,  ad;;.  In  con- 
nection; in  simultaneous  relation.    [Rare.] 

What  ought  to  take  place  co-rclativclg  with  their  [the 
students']  executive  practice,  the  formation  of  their  taste 
by  the  accurate  study  of  the  models  from  which  they 
draw.  Rmkin,  Lectures  on  Art,  §  165. 

C0reless(k6r'les),a.  [_<.  corc^  + -less.]  Wanting 
a  core;  without  pith;  hence,  poetically,  weak; 
without  \-igor. 

I  am  gone  in  years,  my  liege,  am  very  old, 
Coreic^s  and  sapless. 

Sir  H.  Taylor,  Isaac  Comnenus,  ii.  1. 

core-lifter  (kor'lif 'ter),  H.  A  device  forraising 
the  core  left  by  a  diamond  (WU  in  a  boring. 

coreligionist  (ko-re-lij'on-ist),  II.  [<  co-1  + 
religion  +  -ist.]  One  of  the  same  religion 
as  another;  one  belonging  to  the  same  church 
or  the  same  branch  of  the  church.  Also  corre- 
Hgionist. 

In  that  event  tjie  various  religious  persuasions  would 
strain  every  effort  to  secure  an  election  to  the  council  of 
their  co-religionists.  Sir  W.  Hamiltmi. 

His  [Samuel  Morley's]  co-religionists  .  .  .  form  an  im- 
portant element  of  the  Liberal  party. 

H.  J.  Hinton,  Eng.  Kadical  Leaders,  p.  182. 

COrella  (ko-rel'a),  n.  [NL.,  dim.  of  Cora,  <  Gr. 
Kdpt/,  girl,  pupil,  doU.]  A  parrot  of  the  genus 
Nymphicus.  The 
Australian  corella, 
N.  novee-hotlan- 
diie,  is  about  12 
inches  long,  with 
a  pointed  crest 
somewhat  like  a 
cockatoo's,  long- 
exserted  middle 
tail-feathers,  and 
dark  plumage  with 
white  wing-cov- 
erts, yellow  crest, 
and  orange  auricu- 
lars. 

corelysis  (ko- 
rel'i-sis),  n. 
[NL.,  irreg.  < 
Gr.  xdpr/,  the  pu- 
pil, -f-  ?.iiai(,  sep- 
aration, <  Ueiv, 
loosen,  sepa- 
rate.] In  surg., 
the  operation 
of  breaking  up 
adhesions  between  the  edge  of  the  pupil  and 
the  capsule  of  the  lens  of  the  eye. 

coremorphosis  (kor-e-mor'fo-sis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kop:/,  Jiupil,  -I-  /i6p^uci(,  formation,  <  pop<poin', 
form,  <  fopijii/,  a  form.]  In  surg.,  an  operation 
for  forming  an  artificial  pupU ;  iridectomy. 

COren^t,  pp.     See  core^. 

COren"t,  «•     -An  obsolete  form  of  currant'^. 

corenclisis  (kor-en-kli'sis),  11.  [NL.,  less  prop. 
corencleisis,  <  Gr.  K6p?i,  the  pupil,  +  h,  in,  -I-  k'AcI- 
aic,  closing,  <  liXdetv,  close:  see  close'^,  v.]  In 
surg.,  an  operation  for  forming  an  artificial  pu- 
pil by  drawing  a  portion  of  the  iris  through  an 
incision  in  the  cornea  and  cutting  it  off. 

Coreoda,  Coreodes  (ko-re'o-da,  -dez),  n.  pi. 
[NL.]     Same  as  ('oreidw. 

COreoid  (kor'e-oid),  a.  Resembling  or  related 
to  the  Coreida;;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Coreoi- 
dca. 

Coreoidea  (kor-e-oi'de-ii),  n.]il.  [NL.,  <  Corcus 
-f  -oidea.]  A  superfamily  or  series  of  lietorop- 
torous  insects,  eon-esponding  to  the  family  Co- 
reidm  in  the  widest  sense.  As  used  by  stal,  Uhler, 
and  other  systeinatists.  the  term  cftvcrs  the  families  Co- 
reidir, Hrrif!'d<i\  l.ihlir!dii\  }'iirrli<'ei>rldir,  (^n/isidir,  Acan- 
thiidiV,  'rin.jilidii-.'  Antdidiv,  and  P/igmalidiv,  each  of 
which  is  itsill'  siilnlivided  into  si-veral  subfamilies. 

Coreopsis  (ko-ro-op'sis),  n.  [NIj.,  <  Gr.  adpic 
(Knpi-,  linpi:-),  a  bedbug,  +  oi/vr,  resemblance:  in 
allusion  to  the  form  of  the  seed,  which  has  two 
little  horns  at  the  enil,  giving  it  the  appearance 
of  an  insect.]  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  ntitural 
order  Composlta'.  Most  of  the  species  are  herbaceous 
perennials,  with  opposite  leaves  and  yellow  or  party-col- 
oretl  rays.  The  fruit  is  an  achene,  flat  on  one  side  and 
convex  on  the  other,  slightly  winged,  and  usually  has  two 
or  three  awns,  but  often  n<uie.  The  genus  is  closely  re- 
lated to  liidriix,  wdiich  ilillers  from  it  in  having  the  achene 
always  awneil  and  the  awns  barbed.  There  are  over  60 
species,  mostly  of  the  I'liiird  .stales  and  Mexico,  with  some 
in  the  Andes,  South  Africa,  and  the  Sandwich  islands. 
Several  of  the  American  species  arc  in  common  cultivation 
for  their  showy,  handsome  llowers. 

core-piece  (kor'pes),  h.  In  rope-making,  n  yarn 
run  llirou^'li  the  center  of  ti  rojic  to  render  il 
solid  ;  ;;  core ;  a  heart- 


Australian  Corella  {Nymfkictts 
nma-kollandia). 


coreplastic 

coreplastic  (kor-e-plas'tik),  0.  [<  corepJasty  + 
-«■.]  Of  the  nature  of  eoreplasty:  as,  a  core- 
plastic operation. 

eoreplasty  (kor'f-plas-ti),  «.  [<  Gr.  n6pii,  pu- 
pil, +  jT/^ortif,  verbal  adj.  of  ■kMcouv,  form: 
see  plastic.^  In  siirg.,  any  operation  for  foi-m- 
ing  an  artificial  pupU. 

core-print  (kor'print),  n.  In  molding,  a  piece 
which  projects  from  a  pattern  to  support  the 
extremity  of  a  core. 

COrer  (koV'er),  «.  An  instrument  for  cutting 
the  core  out  of  fruit :  as,  an  apple-coj-ec. 

coreses  (kor'e-sez),  ii.2>l-  [NL.,  appar.  an  in- 
correct pi.  of  Gr.  Kdpic  (pi.  K^peii),  a  bedbug: 
from  the  resemblance  in  shape  and  color.]  In 
hot. ,  dark-red,  broad,  discoid  bodies,  found  be- 
neath the  epicarp  of  grapes. 

co-residual  (ko-re-zid'u-al),  n.  [<  co-^  +  re- 
sidual.} In  math.,  a  point  on  a  cubic  curve  so 
related  to  any  system  of  four  points  on  the  cubic 
(of  which  system  it  is  said  to  be  the  co-residual) 
that,  if  any  conic  be  described  thi'ough  those 
fixed  points,  the  co-residual  lies  on  a  common 
chord  of  the  cubic  and  conic. 

co-respondent  (ko-re-spon'dent),  n.  [<  co-'^  -i- 
rcspundciit.]  In  law,  a  joint  respondent,  or  one 
proceeded  against  along  with  another  or  others 
in  an  action;  specifically,  in  Eng.  law,  a  man 
charged  with  adultery,  and  made  a  party  toge- 
ther with  the  wife  to  the  husband's  suit  for  di- 
vorce. 

coret  (ko '  ret),  n.  [<  NL.  Corctus  ( Adanson, 
1757).]  A  kind  of  pond-snail  of  the  family  Lym- 
tiwidw  and  genus  Planorhis  (which  see). 

coretomia  (kor-e-to'mi-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  K6pri, 
the  pupil  of  the  eye,  -I-  fo//?;,  a  cutting,  <  re/iveiv, 
cut.    See  anatomy.']     Same  as  coretomy. 

coretomy  (ko-ret'o-mi),  n.  [<  NL.  coretomia, 
q.  v.]  In  stirg.,  an  operation  for  forming  an 
artificial  pupil,  in  which  the  iris  is  simply  cut 
through  without  the  removal  of  any  part  of  it. 

Coreus  (ko're-us),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1803),  < 
Gr.  n6pig,  a  bedbug:  see  Coris  and  Corisa.l  A 
genus  of  bugs,  typical  of  the  famOy  Corcidce. 
C.  marf/inatits  is  an  example. 

core-valve  (kor'valv),  ».  A  valve  formed  by  a 
plug  of  circular  section  occupying  the  same  re- 
lation to  its  seat  or  surrounding  casing  as  the 
core  of  a  faucet  does  to  the  easting  itself.  The 
plug  has  a  rotary  motion  in  its  seat. 

core-wheel  (kor'hwel),  n.  A  wheel  having  re- 
cesses into  wliich  the  cogs  of  another  wheel 
may  be  inserted,  or  into 
which  cogs  may  be  driv- 
en. It  is  made  by  placing 
cores  in  tlie  mold  in  which  it 
is  cast,  which  form  the  open- 
ings or  recesses. 

corf  (korf ),  n.     [A  var.  of 
co)-6l,abasket:  seecorftl.] 
1.    In  coal-milling,  a  box 
in  which  coals  are  con- 
veyed from  the  working- 
place  to  the  shaft.     This 
was    formerly    done    in 
wicker  baskets,  whence 
the    name.      Also   catif. 
[Eng.]— 2.  A  local  Eng- 
lish measure  of  coal.    In 
Durham  it  is  4  bushels,  or  3i  hundredweight; 
in  Derbyshire,  2i  level  bushels,  or  2  hundred- 
weight. 
Also  corve. 

corf-house  (korf'hous),  n.  In  Scotland,  a  tem- 
porary sIuhI  where  the  nets  and  other  material 
used  in  salmon-fishing  are  stored,  and  where 
the  fish  are  cm-ed  and  packed. 

Corfiote,  Corfute  (k6r'fi-6t,  kor'fiit),  «.  A  na- 
tive or  an  inhabitant  of  Corfu,  the  most  norther- 
ly of  the  Ionian  islands  in  Greece. 

coria,  ".  Plural  of  coriiim. 
Coriacea  (ko-ri-a'se-a),  H.  2)1.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  LL.  coriaccux,  of  leather:  see  coriaceous.'] 
A  division  of  pupiparous  Diptera,  corresponding 
to  the  family  Hipymboscidw  with  the  addition 
of  the  liraididw.  Also  Coriaceie. 
coriaceous  (ko-ri-a'shius),  a.  [=  F.  coriace,  < 
LL.  coriacciis  (>  also  ult.  E.  cuira.^ts),  <  L.  o- 
rium,  leather:  see  corinm.]  1.  Consisting  of 
leather. — 2.  Resembling  leather  in  texture, 
toughness,  pliability,  or  appearance ;  leathery. 
Specifically  applied  —  (a)  in  but.,  to  a  leaf,  calyx,  capsule, 
etc.;  (ii)  in  ornith.,  to  the  ton^h-skinned  bills  and  feet  of 
water-birds,  in  distinction  from  the  nsnally  hard,  horny 
parts  of  hmd-birds;  (c)  in  entom.,  to  the  elytra,  etc.,  of 
iiiSL-Lts  :  {*/>  in  foncti.,  to  the  marginal  tegument  of  the 
cliituns,  into  which  the  plates  are  inserted. 

coriamyrtin  (k6"ri-a-mOr'tin),  H.  [<  Coria- 
{riu)  +  myrt{ifolia)  -t-  -in"^.]    A  white,  crystal- 


1266 

line,  odorless,  very  bitter,  and  very  poisonous 
substance,  found  in  the  fruit  of  Coriaria  myrti- 
folia.     It  is  a  glucoside. 

coriander  (ko-ri-an'der),  H.  [Earlier  coliandcr, 
<  ME.  coUaundre,  caliawndyre,  <  AS.  coUandre, 
also  celendre  =  OHG.  chullantar,  cullcntar,  kul- 
laiidar,  coUinder,  etc.  (<  ML.  coliandrum,  colean- 
drum,  coliandrus) ;  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  koriander, 
=  F.  coriandre  =  Pr.  coriandre,  coliandre  =  Sp. 
It.  coriandro  =  Pg.  coeutro;  <  L.  coriandrum, 
ML.  also  coriander,  coriannum  (also  coliandrum, 
etc. :  see  above),  <  Gr.  Kopiavvov,  also  Kdpiov,  cori- 
ander ;  said  to  be  <  nopic,  a  bedbug,  with  allu- 
sion to  the  smeU  of  the  leaves.]    1.  The  popu- 


Coriandcr  {CortandrtifM  sativum). 

lar  name  of  the  umbelliferous  plant  Coriandrum 
sativum.  The  fruit  (popularly  called  coriander-seeds)  is 
globose  and  nearly  smooth,  and  pleasantly  aromatic ;  it  is 
used  for  flavoring  curries,  pastry,  etc.,  and  in  medicine  as 
a  stimulant  aud  carminative. 

Coriander  last  to  these  succeeds, 
That  hangs  on  slightest  threads  her  trembling  seeds. 

Coicper,  tr.  of  Virgil,  The  Salad. 

2.  The  fruit  of  this  plant. 

To  represse  fumes  and  propulse  vapours  from  the  Brain, 
it  shalbe  excellent  good  after  Supper  to  chaw  ...  a  few 
graynes  of  Coriander.        Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  210. 

Coriander-seedt,  money.    Jfares.    [Slang.] 

The  spankers,  spur-royals,  rose-nobles  and  other  cori- 
ander  seed  with  which  she  was  quilted  all  over. 

Ozelt,  tr.  of  Eabelais. 

Coriandrum  (k6-ri-an'drum\  «.  [NL.  use  of 
L.  coriandrum :  see  coriander.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  natm'al  order  Umbellifera:,  containing 
two  species.  They  are  slender  annual  herbs  with  white 
fiowers,  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region.  C.  safivttm, 
the  officinal  coriander,  is  cultivated  on  account  of  its 
seeds,  or  rather  fruits.  The  other  species  is  C.  tordy- 
linifh's,  of  Syria.     See  coriander. 

Coriaria  (ko-ri-a'ri-a),  n.  [NL.]  A  small  ge- 
nus of  polypetalous  exogens,  the  sole  repre- 
sentative of  the  natural  order  Coriaricu;  shrub- 
by natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region,  India, 
New  Zealand,  and  Peru.  The  best-known  species  is 
C.  rnyriifolia  of  southern  Em-ope,  the  leaves  of  which  are 
strongly"  astringent  and  bitter,  and  are  employed  for  dye- 
ing black  and  in  tanning ;  hence  its  name  of  tanners'  or 
curriers'  sunuic.  The  leaves  contain  a  poisonous  princi- 
ple, coriamyrtin.  The  toot-poison  of  New  Zealand  is  fur- 
nished probably  by  C.  sarniciitosa,  the  wineberry-shrub  of 
the  settlers,  which  bears  a  berry-like  fruit,  the  juice  of 
which  is  made  into  a  wine  like  that  from  elderberries. 


Corimelsena  (kor"i-me-le'na),  H.     [NL.,  <  Gr.' 

liupir,  a  bedbug,  -1-  /li'Aai- 
va,  fem.  of  pi'y'iac,  black.] 
A  genus  of  heteropter- 
ous  hemipterous  insects, 
of  the  faihily  Scutelleri- 
dir.    Adam  White,  1839. 

Corimelaeninae  (kor-i- 
mel-e-ni'ne),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Corimelcena  -(-  -in(e.']  A 
subfamily  of  Scu  teller i- 
da;  typified  by  the  genus 
( 'orimcliena,    containing 

mostly  black  hemispherical  bugs,  species  of 
which  are  common  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States. 

corindont,  «•     Same  as  corundum. 

corinne  (ko-rin'),  n.  [<  F.  corinues,  used  in  pi. 
as  a  quasi-generic  name  (Lesson.  1832).]  One 
of  a  group  of  himiming-l)irds  with  long  lance- 
like bills  and  very  brilliant  coloration.  Lepido- 
larynx  inesolcucus,  of  Brazil,  is  a  beautiful  species,  4^ 


Flea-like  Negro-bug  ( Cori- 
tngiana  fiuticaria}.  (Small 
figure  shows  natural  size. ) 


Corinthian  Helmet. 

Bust  of  Pallas  in  Glyptothek, 

Munich. 


Corinthian 

inches  long,  green,  with  a  white  line  along  the  under  parts, 
white  flank-tufts,  a  white  line  under  the  eye,  and  the  gor- 
get crimson.  The  bill  is  straight  and  twice  as  long  as  the 
head. 

corintht)  "•    -A.  "restored"  form  of  currant^. 

The  chief  riches  of  Zante  consist  in  corinths. 

W.  Broome,  Notes  on  the  Odyssey. 

Corinthiac  (ko-rin'thi-ak),  a.  [<  L.  Corinthia- 
cus,  <  Gr.  KopivtiiaKdg,  <  K6piv6oQ :  see  Corinthian.] 
Corinthian. 

Corinthian  (ko-rin'thi-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Co- 
riuthius,  <  Gr.  Kopivdioi;  pertaining  to  KdpivOo;,  L. 
GwiH  W(«s,  Corinth.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  Cor- 
inth, a  powerful  city  of  ancient  Greece,  noted 
for  the  magnificence  of  its  artistic  adornment, 
and  for  its  luxury  and  licentiousness.  Hence 
—  2.  Licentious;  profligate. 

And  raps  up,  without  pity,  the  sage  and  rheumatic  old 
prelatess  and  all  her  young  Corinthian  laity. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuua. 

3.  Amateur:  as,  a  Conni/i/oH  yacht-race  (that  is, 
a  yacht-race  in  which  only  amateurs  handle  the 
boats).  See  II.,  3,  4. 
— CorlntUaii  brass,  au 

erroneous  expression  for 
Corinthian  bronze:  used 
collotiuially  for  excessive 
impudence  or  assurance. 
Compare  braas^,  8.— Co- 
rinthian bronze,  an  al- 
loy prnilut  i-.l  at  Corinth, 
famous  in  aiitiiinity,  espe- 
cially among  tile  Romans, 
for  its  excellent  quality 
and  the  artistic  charactel 
and  technical  perfection 
of  tile  utensils  and  art-ob- 
jects made  of  it.— Corin- 
tMan  helmet,  a  type  of 
Greek  helmet  the  origin 
of  whicli  was  attributed 
to  Corinth,  though  its  use 
was  by  no  means  peculiar 
tothatcity.  Ithad  cheek- 
pieces  continuous  with 
the  back,  extending  be- 
neath the  chin,  and  sepa- 
rated in  front  by  a  narrow 
opening  in  part  closed  by 
a  nasal  and  extending  to 
the  eye-holes.  The  convex 
upper  portion  projected 
beyond  the  lower  portion, 
and  commonly  bore  the 
long  upright  crest  of  the 

usual  form.  When  the  wearer  was  not  in  action  the  hel- 
met was  pushed  back  on  the  head  for  greater  comfort, 
the  cheek-pieces  resting  on  the  forehead. —  Corinthian 

order,  in  arch.,  the  most  or- 

>        .  '     :;    nate  of  the  classical  orders, 

and  tlie  most  slender  in  its 
juiiportions.  The  capital  is 
shaped  like  a  bell,  adorned 
with  rows  of  acanthus-leaves, 
and  less  commonly  with 
leaves  of  other  plants.  The 
usual  foiTu  of  abacus  is  con- 
cave on  each  of  its  sides,  the 
projecting  angles  being  sup- 
ported by  graceful  shoots  of 
acanthus,  forming  volutes 
which  spring  from  caules  or 
stalks  originating  among  the 
foliage  covering  the  lower 
part  of  the  capital.  These 
caules  also  give  rise  to  lesser 
stalks  or  cauticvli,  and  to  the 
spirals  called  helic'S,  turned 
toward  the  middle,  and  sup- 
porting an  aulhemion  or  other 
ornament  in  the  middle  of 
each  side  of  the  abacus.  In 
the  best  Greek  examples  the 
shaft  is  fluted  like  the  Ionic, 
and  the  base  called  Attic  is 
usual.  The  entablature  also 
resembles  the  Ionic.  The 
Corinthian  order  is  of  very 
early  origin,  though  it  did  not  come  into  favor  among  the 
Greeks  until  comparatively  late.  The  legend  of  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  Corinthian  capital  by  Callimachus,  in  the  fifth 
century  B.  0.,  from  a  calathus  (wonuurs  basket)  placed  on 
a  maiden's  tomb  and  covered  with  a  tile,  about  which  the 
leaves  of  a  plant  of  acanthus  had 
gl-own.  is  a  fable.  Among  nota- 
ble Greek  examples  of  the  order 
are  the  Tholos  of  Polyclitus  at 
Epidaurus  (flfth  century  B,  c), 
the  clioragic  monument  of  Ly- 
sicrates  at  Athens  (336-4  B.  C), 
and  the  temple  of  the  Olympian 
Zeus  at  Athens,  finished  by  Ha- 
drian. Tile  rich  character  of  the 
order  commended  it  to  the  Ro- 
mans, who,  as  well  as  their  fol- 
lowers of  the  Renaissance,  used 
it  freely,  and  nir»difled  it  in  ac- 
cordance with  their  taste. —  Co- 
rinthian pottery,  Corinthian 
ware.  See  Corinthian  style. — 
Corinthian  style,  in  ancient 
Greek  vase-itainting,  au  early 
style,  existing  pi-iorto  the  black- 
fignied  style  proper,  the  decora- 
tir)n  lieing  taken  directly  fnuii 
Oriental  embroideries  and  similar  work.  It  consists  of 
bands  of  fantastic  animals,  human-headed  birds,  winged 


Roman  Corinthian  Order. 


Creek  \"a^e.  >U-c<.r.,tt^J  rn 
the  Corinthian  style. 


Corinthian 

hTunan  figures,  rosettes,  conventionalized  foliage,  and  the 
like,  painted  in  black  and  dull  red  or  violet  upon  the  clay 
of  the  vase  as  a  pround. 

II,  n.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Corinth.  Hence 
2.  A  gay,  licentious  person;  an  adventur- 
er; a  ruffian;  a  bully.     [Old  slang.] 

A  Corinthian,  a  lad  of  mettle.    SiMh.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  U.  4. 

Who  is  this  (;.illant,  honest  Mike?  — is  he  a  Corinthian 
—  a  cutter  like  thyself?  Scott,  Kenilworth,  iii. 

3.  A  member  of  the  aristocracy ;  specifically, 
a  gentleman  who  steers  his  own  yacht  or  rides 
his  own  horses.  [Eng.  slang.]  Hence  — 4.  An 
amateur ;  specifically,  an  amateur  sailor. 

It  is  to  canoeists  .  .  .  that  the  yachtsman  may  look  for 
Bonie  of  the  most  valualile  additions  to  the  ranks  of  Co- 
rinthians, as  those  wlio  follow  canoeingdo  so  from  pure  love 
of  sport.  Forest  and  Stream,  XXI. 

Epistles  to  the  Corinthians,  the  two  epistles  written  by 
the  apostle  I'aul  to  tlu-  church  at  Corinth.  The  first  epis- 
tle to  the  Corintliiaiis  ^.'ives  a  clearer  insight  than  any  other 
portion  of  the  >'ew  Testinient  into  the  institution,  feel- 
nigs,  and  opinions  of  the  church  of  the  earlier  period  of 
the  apo5t<ilic  age.  The  second  epistle  is  equally  impor- 
tant in  relation  to  the  history  of  the  apostle  himself.  Often 
aiihieviated  Cor. 

Oorinthianize  (ko-rin'thi-an-iz),  i'.  i.;  pret.  and 
pp.  Corinllti(iiii::v(l,  ppr.  Corinthium:ing.  [<  Co- 
rinthian +  -('.re.]  To  live  like  the  Corinthians; 
hence,  to  lead  a  life  of  licentiousness  and  de- 
bauchery. 

The  sensuality  and  licentiousness  which  had  made  the 
word  corinthianize  a  synonym  for  self-indulgence  and 
wantonness  became  roots  of  bitterness,  strife,  and  immo- 
rality, liyiciic  Brit.,  VI.  399. 

COriOUrf,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  currier. 

Ooriphilus  (ko-rif'i-lus),  n.  [NL.  (Wagler, 
1830);  more  correctly  Coriophiliis,  Sundevall, 
1873;  also  Cori/iihihis,  Gould,  and  ConjthojJhi- 
lus,  Agassiz;  <  Gr.  noptc,  a  bedbug,  -1-  (ji'/of, 
lend.]  A  genus  of  diminutive  parrots,  of  the 
subfamily  Lorince  or  lories,  of  brilliant  colora- 
tion. The  leading  species  is  C.  taitiennis  of  Tahiti  in  the 
Society  islands  ;  C.  svtaragdinis  of  the  Marquesas  islands 
is  another. 

OoriS  (kor'is),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki5p(f,  a  bedbug, 
also  a  kind  of  St.  John's-wort,  and  a  kind  of 
fish.]  1.  A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Pri- 
ittulacece.  There  is  only  one  species,  the  blue  maritime 
coris,  C.  Monspeliensis,  which  grows  in  the  Mediterranean 
region.  It  is  a  thyme-like  plant  with  a  dense  terminal 
tBceme  of  purplish  flowers. 

2.  [I.  c]  A  plant  of  the  genus  Coris. 
Oorisa  (kor'i-sil),  n.   [NL.  (Amyot  and  Serville, 
1843),  irreg.  <'Gr.  ni'jpig,  a  bedbug.]     The  typi- 
cal genus  of  Corisidce;  a 
large  genus  of  aquatic 
bugs,  including   a   ma- 
jority of  the  family.    C. 
interrupta  is  a  common 
American  species,  found 
in  pools  from  New  York 
to  Brazil. 

CorisidaB  (ko-ris'i-de), 
n.  i>l.  [NL.,  <  Corisa  + 
-Kte.]  A  family  of  het- 
eropterous  homipterous 
insects,  the  most  aber- 
rant group  of  Ucteropte- 
ra,  typified  by  the  genus 
Corisa.  The  head  overlaps 
the  front  of  the  prothorax,  the 
two  parts  being  closely  coap- 
tated  ;  the  fore  tarsi  or  pala;  are  blade-like,  beset  with 
bristles  on  the  edge,  and  ending  in  a  slender  claw ;  and 
tlie  short  flat  month  is  directed  obliqindy  backward  and 
downward. 
COrium  (ko'ri-tmi),  n. ;  pi.  coria  (-a).  [<  L.  co- 
hum,  a  hide,  leather.  Hence  ult.  E.  coriaceous, 
cuirass,  quarry^,  q.  v.]  1.  In  anat.,  the  inner- 
most layer  of  the  skin ;  the  cutis  vera  or  true 
skin,  as  distinguished  from  the  cuticle  or  scarf- 
skin;  the  derma,  as  distinguished  from  the  epi- 
dermis; the  ouderon,  as  distinguished  from  the 
ecderon.  See  cut  under  skin. — 2.  In  entom., 
the  basal  portion  of  the  hemieljrtrum  of  a  het- 
eropterous  insect,  distinguished  by  its  horny 
texture  from  the  terminal  portion  or  membrane. 
See  cut  under  clavus. 

corival  (ko-ri'val),  n.  [<  co-1-  +  rival,  n.  Cf. 
corrivaL]  Arival  or  fellow-rival ;  a  competitor ; 
a  corrival. 

A  competitor  and  co-rival  with  the  king. 

Bacon,  Charge  at  Session  for  the  Verge. 

Co-rival,  though  used  as  synonymous  with  rival  and  cor- 
rival, is  a  ditfcreiit  word.  Two  persons  or  more  rivalling 
another  are  tlic  only  true  co-rivals.  Latham. 

corivalt,  ''.  '.     See  corrival. 

corivalryt,  corivalshipt.  See  corrivalry,  cor- 
rinilship. 

corki  (kork),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  cork  (in  comp. 
cork-bark,  cork-tre)  =  D.  kork,  kiirk  =  G.  kork  = 
Dan.  8w.  kork,  <  Sp.  corcho,  cork,  <  L.  cortex 


1267 

(cortic-),  bark,  particularly  the  bark  of  the  cork- 
tree (which  was  called  suber,  >  suber,  cork) :  see 
cortex.']  I,  n.  1.  A  species  of  oak,  Quercus  Suber, 
growing  in  the  south  of  Europe  (especially  in 
Spain  and  Portugal)  and  in  the  north  of  Africa, 
having  a  thick,  rough  bark,  forthe  sake  of  which 
it  is  often  planted .  It  grows  to  the  height  of  from 
20  to  40  feet,  and  yields  bark  every  6  to  10  years 
for  150  years. — 2.  The  outer  bark  of  this  oak, 
which  is  very  light  and  elastic,  and  is  used  for 
many  purposes,  especially  for  stoppers  for  bot^ 


corm 

corker  (kor'k^r),  ;i.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
corks. —  2.  In  manuf.,  an  instrument  to  stretch 
women's  shoes. —  3.  [Literally,  that  which  corks 
or  stops  the  discussion.]  An  unanswerable  fact 
or  argument ;  that  which  makes  fm-ther  discus- 
sion or  action  uimecessary  or  impossible ;  a  set- 
tler. [Slang.  ]  —  4.  A  successful  examination ; 
a  "rush."     [College  slang,  U.  S.] 

cork-fossil  (k6rk'fos"il),  n.  A  variety  of  am- 
phibole  or  hornblende,  resembling  vegetable 
cork.     It  is  the  lightest  of  all  minerals. 


tnicRuess  ot  one  or  two  inches,  ana  alter  removal  is  re-     eiasiiciiy. 

placed  by  a  gradual  annual  growth  from  the  original  cork  corkinff-pin  (kor'king-pin),  n.     A  pin  of  a 
cambium.     Burnt  cork  or  Spanish  black  is  used  iis  an        .  =:  f  ,      i,.  „„  hepn  fnriiipi-lv  used  for  i 

artists'  pigment,  and  was  formerly  employed  in  medicine.     Size,  s.iKlU    ll,t\  e  Deen  loimeiiy  useu  loi  j 


ties  and  casks,  for  artificial  legs,  for  inner  soles  corkiness  (kor'ki-nes),  n.  [<  corky  +  -ness.] 
of  shoes,  for  floats  of  nets,  etc.  It  grows  to  a  The  quality  of  being  like  cork;  lightness  with 
thickness  of  one  or  two  inches,  and  after  removal  is  re-     elasticity. 

"a  large 
fixing 
yinely  powdered  cork  has  been'  used  aji  .an  alisoriient,     a  woman's  head-dress  to  a  cork  mold, 
under  the  name  of  sul.erin.      ,„,,,,,  ,         She  took  a  large  corkinn-pin  out  of  her  sleeve,  and  with 

8.  In  bot.,  a  constituent  of  the  bark  ot  most  ^^e  point  directed  towards  her,  pinned  the  plaits  all  fast 
phsenogamous   plants,    especially  of  dicotyle-     together  a  little  aljove  the  hem.  Sterne. 

dons.  It  constitutes  the  ijiner  growing  layer  known  as  cork-leather  (k6rk'leTH"er),  n.  Afabric  formed 
cork  cambium,  cork  meristem,  or  pheUogen,  the  outer  „  ,  „),„„*,  „f  loofhpr  witli  a  thin  laver  of 
dead  portion  constituting  the  bulk  of  the  bark.  (See  Ot  two  SUeetS  ot  leatner  witu  a  tmn  layer  oi 
bark2.)  It  may  also  occur  within  the  stem  itself,  and  is  cork  between  them,  the  whole  bemg  glued  and 
often  formed  in  the  repair  of  wounds  in  plants.  pressed  together. 

4.  Something  made  of  cork.  Specifically  — (a)  A  cork-machine  (kork'ma-shen"),  ».  A  machine 
cork  heel  or  sole  in  a  shoe.  j>q^.  ji^al^infr  corks. 

When  she  gaed  up  the  tolbooth  stairs,  cork-Oak  (kork ' ok' ) ,  H .     See  cork-tree. 

^^l%'!^TMarie7^M's  B^iads,  III.  118).   COrk-preSS,  COrk-preSSer  (kork'pres,  -pres'er), 
((,)  A  stopper  or  bung  for  a  bottle,  cask,  or  other  vessel,  cut     «•     A  device  for  compressing  corks,  to  cause 
out  of  cork ;  also,  by  extension,  a  stopper  made  of  some     them  to  enter  the  necks  of  bottles  easily, 
other  substance:  as,  a  ruliber corJr.    (o)  A  small  float  of  cork-puU  (kork'pul),  n.     A  device  for  extract- 


cork  used  by  anglers  to  buoy  up  their  fishing-lines  or  to 
indicate  when  a  fish  bites  or  nibbles ;  by  extension,  any 
sueli  ficiit,  even  when  not  made  of  cork.  — Fossil  cork. 
See  /(i.s-.s'V.  —  Mountain  cork,  a  variety  of  asl)estos.— Vel- 
vet cork,  the  liest  quality  of  cork-bark.  It  is  of  a  pale- 
reddish  color  and  not  less  than  an  inch  and  a  half  thick. 
II.  a.  Made  of  or  with  cork;  consisting  wholly 

or  chiefly  of  cork Cork  carpet.   See  kamptiUicon. 

—  Cork  Jacket,  a  contrivance  in  the  form  of  a  jacket 
without  sleeves,  padded  with  pieces  of  cork,  designed  to 
buoy  up  a  person  in  the  water.— Cork  lace.    See  lace. 

[<  corA-l,  «.]     1.  To  stop  or 


mg  corks  fi-om  bottles  when  they  have  fallen 
below  the  neck. 

corkscrew  (kork'skrb),  n.  and  a.  I.  n.  A  tool 
consisting  of  a  helicoidal  piece  or  "  screw"  of 
steel,  with  a  sharp  point  and  a  transverse  han- 
dle, used  to  draw  corks  from  bottles. 

II.  a.  Having  the  form  of  a  corkscrew;  spi- 
ral :  as,  a  corkscrew  curl. 

She  came  down  the  corkscrew  stairs,  and  found  Phoebe 
in  the  parlor  arranging  the  tea-things. 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xxxii. 


COrkl  (kork),  •!'.  t.     ^  ,      _ 

bung  with  a  piece  of  cork,  as  a  bottle  or  cask; 
confine  or  make  fast  with  a  cork. —  2.  To  stop  corkscrew  (kork'skrfi),  v.  t.     [<  cmkscrew,  «.] 
or  check  as  if  with  a  cork,  as  a  person  speak-     To  cause  to  move  like  a  corkscrew ;  direct  or 


mg;  silence  suddenly  or  effectually:  generally 
with  up :  as,  this  poser  corked  him  up  ;  cork 
(yourself)  up.  [Humorous  slang.]  —  3.  To 
blacken  with  burnt  cork,  as  the  face,  to  repre- 
sent a  negro. 

cork^t,  «.    [Sc.  corkic ;  <  ME.  corke."]    A  bristle ; 
in  the  plui'al,  bristles  ;  beard, 
llis  berde  was  brothy  and  blake,  that  tille  hisbrestreehede, 
Grassede  as  a  meresivyne  with  corlces  f uUe  huge. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1091. 

cork^  (kork),  «.  A  corruption  of  cn/fc3.  [U.S.] 
cork"*  (kork),  n.  [Also  written  korkcr ;  <  Norw. 
korkje ;  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of  orchil : 
see  orchil.]  The  name  given  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland  to  the  lichen  Lecanora  tartarea, 
yielding  a  crimson  or  purple  dye.    See  cudbear. 


foUow  out  in  a  spiral  or  twisting  way. 

Catching  sight  of  him,  Mr.  Bantam  corkscrewed  his  way 
through  the  crowd,  and  welcomed  him  with  ecstasy. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxxv. 

cork-tree  (kork'tre),  «.  [<  ME.  cork-tre.]  The 
Qtiercus  Suber,  the  outer  bark  of  which  is  the 
substance  cork.  Also  called  cork-oak — Brazil- 
ian cork-tree,  abimioniaceonsshrub,  Tabehuia  ulitjinOBa, 
tlie  scjft  will  id  III  «lii[h  is  used  as  a  sulistitnte  for  cork.— 
East  Indian  cork-tree,  MiUint/louia  hortensis,  a  large 
tree  lA  tlie  .■.ame  order,  with  large  white  fragrant  flowers, 
cultivated  in  avenues  and  gardens. 

corkwood  (kork'wiid),  n.  One  of  several  West 
Indian  trees  with  light  or  porous  wood,  as  the 
Anona  palustris,  Ochroma  Lagopus,  Paritiumtili- 
aceum,  and  I'isonia  obtusatu — Corkwood  cotton. 
See  co^^ortl. 


corkage  (k6r'kai),».    KcorkX+'-aife.]    1.  The  COrky  (kor'ki),  a.     [<  cwfcl  + -(/!.]     1.  Of  the 


Corisa  interrupta. 
(Line  shows  natural  size.) 


corking  or  uncorking  of  bottles;  hence,  the 
serNTiig  of  wine  or  other  bottled  beverages  in 
hotels  and  inns.  Specifically — 2.  A  charge 
made  by  hotel-keepers  and  others  («)  for  the 
serving  of  wine  and  liquors  not  furnished  by 
the  house,  or  (Ja)  for  the  corking  and  re-serving 
of  partly  emptied  bottles. 

cork-bark  (kork'bjlrk),  n.  [ME.  corkbarke;  < 
corkX  +  bark".]     Same  as  cork^,  2. 

cork-black  (kork'blak),  n.     See  black. 

cork-board  (kork'bord),  «.  A  khid  of  straw- 
board  or  cardboard  in  which  ground  cork  is 
mixed  with  the  paper-pulp.  It  is  light,  elastic, 
and  a  non-conductor  of  heat  and  sound. 

corkbrain  (kork'bran),  n.  A  light,  empty-head- 
ed person.     Nares. 

Wc  are  slightly  esteem'd  by  some  giddy-headed  cork- 
brains.  John  Taijlor,  Works  (1630). 

cork-brained  (kork'brand),  a.  Light-headed; 
cmjitv-headed;  foolish.     John  Taylor. 

cork-cutter  (k6rk'kut"6r),  n.  1.  One  whose 
trade  is  the  making  of  corks.— 2.  A  tool  for 
cutting  cork;  specifically,  a  hard  brass  tube 
sharpened  at  one  end  for  cutting  corks  from 
sheet-cork. 

corked  (korkt),  p.  a.      [<  cork^  +  -ed^.]     1. 
Stopped  with  a  cork. —  2.  Fitted  with  cork; 
having  a  cork  heel  or  sole. 
A  corked  shoe  or  slipper.  Ouloet. 

And  tread  on  corked  stilts  a  prisoner's  pace. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  iv.  6. 

3.  Having  acquired  the  taste  of  cork;  corky: 

as,  corked  wine. 

A  bottle  of  claret  was  brought.  .  .  .  Philip,  tasting  his 
glass,  called  out,  "  Faugh  !  It's  corked!"  "So  it  is,  and 
very  badly  corked,"  growls  my  lord. 

Thackeray,  I'hihp,  xvid. 


natiire  of  cork ;  resembling  cork ;  hence,  shriv- 
eled; withered. 
Bind  fast  his  corky  arms.  Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  7. 

The  layers  of  the  bark  are  rarely  well  marked,  and 
they  generally  become  soon  obliterated  by  irregular  corky 
growths  in  the  substance  of  the  bark  itself. 

Bessey,  Botany,  p.  448. 

2.    Tasting  of  cork;   corked:  usually  said  of 

wines :  as,  a  corky  flavor. 
corlewt,  11.     -An  obsolete  fonn  of  curlew. 
corm  (k6rm),  n.     [<  NL.  corm  us,  <  Gr.  nopfidg, 

the  trunk  of  a  tree  with  the  boughs  lopped  off,  < 

Keipuv  (y  *KEp,  *Kop),  cut,  lop,  shear:  see  shear.] 


wm 


Conn  of  Crocus,  entire  and  cut  longitudinally. 

1.  In  bot.,  a  bulb-like,  solid,  fleshy  sulitorra- 
nean  stem,  producing  leaves  and  buds  on  the  up 


corm 

per  surface  and  roots  from  the  lower,  as  in  the 
cyclamen.  Some  corms  are  coated  with  the  sheathing 
bases  of  one  or  two  leaves,  as  in  the  crocus  and  gladiolus, 
and  are  then  often  eaUed  solid  t>uWs.  There  are  aU  gra- 
dations between  the  true  naked  corm  and  the  bulb  con- 
sistiDg  wholly  of  coats  or  scales. 
2.  In  zool.,  a  cormus. 

corme  (korm),  «.  [<  F.  corme  {=  Sp.  corma), 
ser\iee-apple,  sorb-apple,  eorimer,  service-tree, 
sorb-tree;  according  to  Littr6  repr.  L.  cornum, 
which  means,  however,  the  cornel  cherry ;  Prior 
says  "from  an  ancient  Gaulish  name  of  a  ci- 
der made  from  its  (the  service-tree's)  fruit,  the 
Kovpiii  of  Dioscorides  " :  Gr.  Ko'vpfii  (Dioscorides), 
also  Kopua  (Athenfeus),  a  kind  of  beer,  an  Egyp- 
tian, Spanish,  and  British  drink.]  The  service- 
tree,  Funis  damestica. 

COrmeilie  (kOr-mel'),  «•     Same  as  carmele. 

cor.  mem.  An  abbreviation  of  corresponding 
member. 

cormi,  «■     Plural  of  cormus. 

cormogen  (kor'mo-jen),  H.  [<  Cormogenee.'i 
Same  as  cormophyie. 

Cormogenae  (kor-moj'e-ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
mpii6i,  a  trunk  (see  corm),  +  -yem  (L.  -ffcna), 
producing :  see  -genoiis.}    Same  as  Cormophyta. 

cormogeny  (k6r-moj'e-ni),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kopfidc,  a 
trunk  (see  corm),  +  -jfi-fc  producing.  See 
Cormogenw.']  The  history  of  the  development 
of  races  or  other  aggregates  of  individuals,  as 
communities  and  families.     [Rare.] 

connophyly  (kor-mof'i-li),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kopfiog,  a 
trunk  (see  corm),  +  (pi'/.ov,  tribe.]  Tribal  his- 
tory of  races,  communities,  or  other  aggregates 
of  indi%'idual  living  organisms.     [Rare.] 

Cormophyta  (k6r-mof'i-ta),  «.  pi.  [>!Xi.,  pi. 
of  cormophytum  :  see  cormophyie.']  One  of  two 
primary  di\'isions  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  as 
ari'anged  by  Endlicher,  comprising  all  plants 
that  have  a  proper  axis  of  growth  (stem  and 
root),  and  including  all  pha^nogamous  plants  as 
well  as  the  higher  vascular  cryptogams.  The 
other  division  was  named  Thallophyta.  .Also 
Cnrmoqenw. 
cormophyte  (kor'mo-fit),  «.  [<  NL.  cormopliy- 
Uim,  <  Gr.  Kopfi6c.  the  trunk  of  a  tree  (see  corm), 
+  (fivrdv,  a  plant.]  A  plant  of  the  division  Cor- 
mophyta ;  a  plant  having  a  true  axis  of  growth. 
Also  cormogen. 
cormophytic  (kor-mo-fit'ik),  a.     [<  cormophyte 


1268 

of  the  whole,  is  about  3  feet  long  and  5  in  extent,  wWi  a 
hea\T  body,  long  sinuous  neck,  a  stout  hooked  hlU  about 
as  long  as"  the  head,  a  naked  gular  pouch,  stout  strong 
wings,  and  14  stiff  tail-feathers  denuded  to  the  bases.  The 
color  is  lustrous  black,  bronzed  on  the  back,  where  the  fea- 
thers have  black  edges ;  the  feet  are  black ;  in  the  breed- 
ing season  there  is  a  white  flauk-patch ;  and  on  the  head 
are  scattered  white  tliready  plumes.  The  same  or  a  simi- 
lar species  is  domesticated  by  the  Chinese  and  Japanese 
and  taught  to  fish.  A  smaller  species,  the  crested  cormo- 
rant, P.  cristatm,  is  found  in  Europe,  and  is  known  as  the 
stiaij,  a  name  also  used  for  cormorants  at  large.  The  com- 
monest North  American  species  is  the  double-crested  cor- 
morant, P.  dilophus,  having  only  12  tail-feathers  (the  num- 
ber usual  in  the  genus),  the  gular  sac  convex  behind,  and 
a  crest  on  each  side  of  the  head.  The  Florida  cormorant. 
which  breeds  by  thousands  in  the  mangrove  swamps,  is  a  va- 
riety of  the  last.  On  the  Pacific  coast  of  the  United  States 
several  other  species  occur,  as  the  violet-green  cormorant 
(P.  violaceus),  the  red-faced  (P.  bicristatm),  the  tufted 
(P.  penicillatus),  and  others.  The  Mexican  cormorant, 
P.  mexicanus,  is  a  small  species  which  extends  into  the 
United  States.  A  few  species  are  largely  white,  and  oth- 
ers are  spotted. 

Thence  up  he  [Satan]  flew ;  and  on  the  Tree  of  Life, 

The  middle  tree  and  highest  there  that  grew. 

Sat  like  a  cormoratit.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  196. 

2t.  A  greedy  fellow ;  a  glutton. 


Light  vanity,  insatiate  connorant, 
Consuming  means,  soon  preys  upon  itself. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II., 


it  1. 


Next,  here's  a  rich  devouring  conrwrant 
Comes  up  to  town,  with  his  leathern  budget  stuff'd 
Till  it  crack  again,  to  empty  it  upon  company 
Of  spruce  clerks  and  6<iualling  lawyers. 

Beau,  and  Ft.  CO,  Faithful  Friends,  i.  2. 

3t.  [In  this  use  also  sometimes  written  corro- 
rant  (as  if  <  corn'^  +  rorant,  devouring)  and 
cornmorant  (as  if  <  oor«l  +  *morant,  delaying: 
see  moration),  and  associated  with  cornmudgin, 
curmudgeon,  q.  v.]  A  very  avaricious  person; 
a  miser;  a  curmudgeon. 

When  the  Cormorants 
And  wealthy  farmers  hoord  up  all  the  graine. 
He  empties  all  his  garners  to  the  poore. 
Xo-body  and  Some-body  (1600),  L  320  (ed.  Palmer). 
The  covetons  cormorants  or  corn-morants  of  his  time. 
W.  Smith,  The  Blacksmith  (1606). 

U.  a.   Having  the  qualities  of  a  cormorant; 
greedy;  rapacious;  insatiable. 

"When,  spite  of  cormorant  devouring  time, 
Th'  endeavour  of  this  jiresent  breath  may  buy 
That  honour,  which  shall  bate  his  sc.vthe's  keen  edge. 
Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  L  1. 

It  underwent  the  process  of  "  annexation  "  to  the  cor- 
norant  republic  of  ancient  times.   Sunincr.^Tiite  Slavery. 


corn-badger 

In  one  night,  ere  glimpse  of  mom. 
Baa  shado\vy  flail  hath  thicsh'd  the  com 
That  ten  day-labourers  could  not  end- 

ilitton,  L'.-VUegro,  L  108 

Swift  Camilla  scours  the  plain. 
Flies  o'er  th'  unbending  corn,  and  skims  along  the  main. 
Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  373. 

4.  A  small  hard  particle ;  a  grain.    [Now  rare.] 

Not  a  com  of  true  salt,  not  a  grain  of  right  mustard, 
amongst  them  alL         B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  1 1. 

Coffee-corn  or  guinea-corn,  a  variety  of  Sor^hum  vul- 
(jare  extensively  cultivated  in  many  ^^  aim  countries  for  its 
grain.  The  najne  i^tn'«t'(i-('"rn  is  also  applied  in  the  West 
Indies  to  several  grain-bearing  species  of  Paiu'cwHi.— In- 
dian com.  See  mai^^.— Popped  com.  See  pop-corn.— 
Round  com,  a  trade-name  for  the  grain  of  a  class  of  yel- 
low maize  imh  small,  round,  very  h;ird  kernels.— Sweet 
com.  See  maize.— 1o  acknowledge  the  com,  to  ad- 
mit or  confess  something  chai-ged  or  imputed  ;  especially, 
to  admit  that  one  has  been  mistaken,  beaten,  etc  [Slang, 
U.S.] 

The  "  Evening  Jlirror"  very  naively  comes  out  and  ac- 
k-nowledaes  the  com,  admits  that  a  demand  was  made. 

Aew  York  Uerald,  June  27,  1816. 

You  are  beat  this  time,  anyhow,  old  feller ;  you  just  ac- 
knowledge the  corn  —  hand  over  your  hat ! 

IT.  if.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  211. 

coml  (korn),  r.  [<  corwl,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
preserve  and  season  with  salt  in  grains;  lay 
down  in  brine,  as  meat:  as,  to  corn  beef  or 
pork. — 2.  To  granulate;  form  into  small 
grains. 

The  old  firework-makers  were  obliged  to  have  recourse 
to  trains  of  corned  gunpowder. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  4S1. 

3.  To  feed  with  oats,  as  a  horse.     [Scotch.] 

When  thou  wast  corn't  an'  I  was  mellow, 
We  took  the  road  aye  like  a  swallow. 
Bums,  The  auld  Farmer's  Salutation  to  his  auld  Mare 

4.  To  plant  with  com.     [Rare.] 

Those  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  once  valuable 
Southern  lands,  corned  to  death,  and  now  lying  to  waste 
in  worthless  sage  grass. 

r.  5.  Com.  Rep..  No.  Ix.  (18S6),  p.  40. 

5.  To  render  intoxicated;  make  dnmk,  as  -with 
whisky.     [CoUoq.] 

The  lads  are  weel  corned.  Jamieson. 

Tobias  was  just  clearly  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  line  which 
di\1des  drunk  from  sober ;  but  Hardy  was  "  royally  corned  " 
(but  not  falling)  wheu  they  met,  about  an  hour  by  sun  in 
the  afternoon.  Georgia  ScA;nes,  p.  161. 


^  _  n.  intrans.  To  beg  com  of  farmers  on  St. 

+  -ic.5"fea^gthedharaet'ersofacormoph^e  Cormostomata(k6r-m6-st6'ma-ta), «.;;?.  [XL.,     Thomas's  day,  December  21st.     [Eng.] 

"  !...<„.  1,-^ — ^t^™  „^  ioo^o=  vuiiiiuDuuiu.a.uc«v  .  _  ..,  ./;,    i  ,  .,  jjQj^o  (ij6m),  ?i.     [<  F.  come  (also  cor )j^  a  nom, 


or  of  the  Cormophyta ;  having  stem  or  leaves 
more  or  less  distiactly  differentiated. 

Cormopoda  (kor-mop'o-dii),  »i.  jjI.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kopiioq,  a  trunk  (see  corm),  +  Tro'vg  (-o(5-)  =  E. 
foot.]  1.  A  synonym  of  LameWihranchiata. 
Burmeister,  lgl3".— 2.  A  synonym  of  Arctisea. 

cormorant  (kor'mo-rant),  II.  and  a.  [<  ME.  cor- 
merawnt,  <  OF.  cormoran,  cormorande,  also  cor- 
vuin,  F.  cormoran  =  Pr.  corpmari  =  Cat.  corh- 
mari  =  Sp.  Cuervo  marino  =  Pg.  coriomarinho  = 
It.  corvo  marino,  <  ML.  corvus  marinus,  lit.  sea- 
crow:  see  Corrus  and  marine.  The  F.  spelling 
appears  to  have  been  modified  by  Bret,  morvran 
(= W.  morfran),  cormorant,  lit.  sea-crow,  <  mor, 
sea, +  6raH,  crow.]  I.  n.  1 .  A  large  totipalmate 
swimming  and  diving  bird  of  the  family  Phala- 
crocoracidee  (which  see  for  technical  characters). 
There  are  about  -25  species,  of  all  parts  of  the  world,  much 
resembling  one  another,  and  all  usually  comprised  in  the 
single  genus  Phalacrocorax.  They  are  mostly  maritime, 
but  some  inhabit  fresh  waters ;  they  are  gregarious,  and  in 
the  breeding  season  some  species  congregate  by  thousands 
to  breed  on  rocky  ledges  over  the  sea,  or  in  swamps,  build- 


CommoD  Cofinorant  {Pkatatrecorax  carte). 

Ing  a  rude  bulky  nest,  and  la>1ng  from  1  to  3  whole-col- 
ored greenish  eggs  coated  with  a  white  chalky  substance. 
Their  principal  food  is  flsh.  and  their  voracity  is  prover- 
bial. The  common  cormorant  of  .America,  Europe,  and 
Asia,  Phalacrocorax  carbo,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  tj-pe 


<  Gr.  Kop,uor,  atrunk  (see  corm),  +  ~cr6fm,  mouth.] 

One  of  three  suborders  into  which  the  Entomos- 

traca  are  divided  by  Dana.     It  contains  the 

epizoic  or  parasitic  crustaceans,  and  is  approx- 
imately equivalent  to  the  Sij^honostoma. 
cormus  (kor'mus).  ».;  pi.  cormi  (-mi).     [NL.,  < 

Gr.  Kopuoc,  the  trunk  of  a  tree  -svith  the  boughs 

lopped  oflE:  see  corm.]    1.  In  hot.,  same  as  corm. 

2.  In  cool.,  the  common  stock  of  a  compound 

animal,  as  an  ascidiarium,  a  zoanthodeme,  and 

the  like,  when  divided  uito  colonies  of  zooids, 

as  may  be  variously  efifected  by  gemmation  or 

other  more  or  less  complete  division. 
coml  (kom),  n.    [<  ME.  corn,  coren,  come,  <  AS. 

corn,  a  grain  or  seed,  grain,  com,  =  08.  OFries. 

lorn  =  D.  l-oren,  koorn  =  MLG.  l-oren,  LG.  A'orcH, 

A'oorn  =  leel.  Dan.  Sw.  korn  =  OHG.  ehorn,  cho- 

ron,  corn,  MHG.  G.  korn  =  Goth,  kaurn,  grain,  a 

grain,  =  L.  granum  (>  ult.  E.  grain)  =  OBulg. 

rruHo  =  Slov.  Serv.  Bohem.  :rno  =  Pol.  :iarno 

=  Sorbian rorHO,  ccrno  =  Little  Russ.  and  Russ. 

zerno  =  OPruss.  zyrne  =  Lith.  ::hirnis  =  Lett. 

^rnis,  grain.     Hence  dim.  kernel,  q.  v.]     1.  A 

single  seed  of  certain  plants,  especially  of  cereal 

plants,  as  wheat,  rye,barley,and  maize;  a  grain. 

[In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural,  C'>r«.>'.] 
Except  a  com  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die.  it 

abideth  alone.  Jo''"  '"'•  '-■•■ 

2.  The  seeds  of  cereal  plants  in  general,  in 
biilk  or  quantity;  grain:  as,  corn  is  dear  or 

scarce,      in  this  sense  the  word  comprehends  all  the     ....« -,,-;■;■- .,'--'     "rx  .tt.   „^,.„„„„  t\n     ntr. 

kindsof  grain  used  for  the  food  of  men  or  of  horses,  but  in  comagB  (kor  naj),  «.      [<  A*  .  C0»  iiflgrc  (MLi.  cor 

(ireat  Britain  it  is  generally  applied  to  wheat,  rj-e,  oats,  .       .    -  ^^  -i i.,i.™  i 

and  barley  and  in  Scotland  generally  restricte<l  to  oats. 
In  the  United  States  it  is  l>y  custom  appropriated  to  maize 
(specillcally,  Indian  com) ;  hence  it  is  usual  to  say  the  crop 
of  wheat  is  good,  but  that  of  oorji  is  bad ;  it  is  a  good  year 
for  wheat  and  rj-e,  but  bad  for  corn.  [In  this  sense  there 
is  no  plural.] 

3.  The  plants  which  produce  com  when  grow- 
ing in  the  field;  the  stalks  and  ears,  or  the 
stalks,  ears,  and  seeds  after  reaping  and  before 
threshing :  as,  a  field  of  corn  ;  a  sheaf  or  a  shock 


a  hard  or  homy  swelling  on  a  horse,  <  L.  cornu, 
a  horn,  a  homy  excrescence,  a  wart,  etc.,  =  E. 
7iorH.-  see  7iorH.]  1.  A  thickening  or  callosity 
of  the  epidermis,  usually  -with  a  central  core  or 
nucleus,  caused  by  imdue  pressure  or  friction, 
asbyboots,  shoes, "or  implements  of  occupation. 
Corns  are  most  common  on  the  feet. —  2t.  Any 
homy  excrescence. 

Cnme-s  that  wol  under  growe  her  [their]  eye. 
That  but  thou  lete  hem  oute,  the  sight  wol  die. 

PallaJius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  »» 

Coniace8e(k6r-na'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  romi«  + 
-acc<r.]  A  natm-al  order  of  polypetalous  exo- 
gens,  mostly  of  northern  temperate  regions, 
grouped  in  12  genera  of  shrubs  or  trees,  nearly 
allied  to  the  monopetalous  order  Caprifoliaeea. 
The  principal  genera  are  Cornus  and  Xyssa. 

comaceous  (kor-na'shius),  a.  [<  NL.  C4)rna- 
ceus:  see  Cornaceir.]  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  natui-al  order  CornaeetF. 

Comacuspongiae  (kor-nak-u-spon'ji-e),  n.  pi 
[NL.,<L.  cornu,  horn,  +  flCH,s,  needle,  +  ^i>o»3i«, 
sponges.]  In  Lendenfeld's  system  of  classifi- 
cation, the  fourth  order  of  sponges.  It  contains 
Silicea  with  soft  mesogloea,  the  supporting  skeleton  com- 
posed of  bundles  of  monaxial,  not  tylostylar,  spicules,  and 
strengthened  by  spongin,  which  cements  the  spicides.  The 
spicules  may  be  entirely  wanting  when  the  skeleton  con- 
sists of  spongin  ;  sometimes  the  skeleton  also  di-^appears. 
The  order  contains  all  the  Cemtospun;ri<F.  together  Witt 
those  monactinellids  anA  ilyiospongia  which  do  not  be- 
long to  the  Chomlro^pontjite. 


of  corn  .-"a  load  of  corn.     The  plants  or  stalks  comalinet,  «• 

are  included  in  the  term  corn  until  the  seed  is  comallt,  "• 

separated  from  the  ears. 

They  brende  alle  the  corner  in  tliat  lond. 

Chaucer,  Monks  Tale,  1.  46. 


nagu(m)j  <  OF.  corne,  a  horn  :  see  coni^.  horn.] 

1.  An  ancient  North  English  tenure  of  land, 
which  obliged  the  tenant  to  give  notice  of  an 
invasion  of  the  Scots  by  blowing  a  horn.  By 
this  tenure  many  persons  held  their  lands  m  ««'  n"'"" 
adjoining  the  Picts'  waU.  This  old  service  was  :'tter»ard 
paid  in  money,  and  the  sheriffs  accounted  for  it  under  the 
title  of  cor;ia;7i'""i.  j  _.* 

2.  In  feudal  law.  a  tax  or  tribute  on  homed  cat- 
tle.    Scehohm,  Eng.  Vil.  Community. 

,     An  obsolete  form  of  carnelian. 

All  obsolete  form  of  coronal. 
cornamutet,  »■    Same  as  cornemuse.     Drayton. 
corn-badger  (korn'baj'dr),  n. 
See  badger^. 


A  dealer  in  com. 


corn-ball 

corn-ball  (korn'bal),  ".  A  ball  made  of  popped 
(>(ini,  I'cmi'iiteil  with  white  of  eggs,  and  sweet- 
ened with  molasses  or  sugar.     [U.  S.] 

corn-beetle  (kom'be  tl),  «.  The  Citciijux  tea- 
Uicciu^;  a  minute  beetle,  the  larva  of  which  is 
often  very  destructive  to  the  stores,  particu- 
larly of  wheat,  in  gi'auaries.  The  larva  is 
ocher-colored,  with  a  forked  tail ;  the  perfect 
insect  is  of  a  bright  tawny  color. 

corn-bells  (kom'belz),  «.  The  bell-shaped  fun- 
gus Vyntlms  reniimsiis,  which  sometimes  grows 
in  graiu-flehls. 

combind  (korn'blnd),  ii.  A  local  name  of  the 
bindweed  (species  of  Coinolrulus),  and  of  the 
climbing  buckwheat,  Polyt/Diiiim  Convolvulus. 

cornbottle  (korn'bot'l),  II.  The  bluebottle, 
Centaurai  ('ijdiuis. 

COmbrash  (kom'brash),  ».  In  geol.,  the  local 
name  of  a  subdivision  of  the  Jurassic  series, 
belonging  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  so-called 
Great  Oolite  of  the  English  geologists.  The  for- 
mation consists  of  clays  ami  calcareous  sandstones,  and  is 
very  persistent,  retaining  its  litlioloj^cal  and  paleonto- 
logical  character  from  tlie  southwest  of  England  nearly 
as  far  as  tlie  llnniltcr. 

corn-bread  (korn'bred'),  H.  A  kind  of  bread 
made  of  the  meal  of  Indian  corn.  See  corn- 
dothjer,  iDliiniy-cake,  smU  corn-pone.     [U.  S.] 

com-cadgert,  "•  [Se. ;  also  corn-cau<jer,'\  A 
dealer  in  corn;  a  peddler  of  corn. 

Like  gentlemen  ye  must  not  seem, 

But  lo()l<  lilit-  f<jni'rau;if'rM  <;awn  ae  road. 

JiKk  «■  the  aide  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  S3). 

corn-cake  (kom'kak),  «.  A  cake  made  of  In- 
dian-corn meal.     [U.  S.] 

corn-chandler  (k6rii'chand"ler),  H.  A  dealer 
in  com.     See  chandler. 

corn-cleaner  (k6rn'kle"ner),  «.  A  machine  in 
which  the  cobs  of  maize  are  separated  from  the 
shelled  corn,  and  the  corn  is  cleaned,  by  means 
of  a  rolling  screen  and  suction-fan. 

corn-cob  (korn'kob),  n.  The  elongated,  woody, 
chaff-covered  receptacle  which,  with  the  grain 
embedded  in  it  in  longitudinal  rows,  constitutes 
the  ear  of  maize.     [U.  S.] 

corn-cockle  (korn'kok'l),  n.     See  coclde^,  2. 

corn-cracker  (kom'krak  er),  ».  1.  A  nickname 
for  a  Kentui-kian.  [U.  S.]  —  2.  A  name  given 
to  a  low  class  of  whites  in  the  southern  United 
States,  especially  in  North  Carolina  and  Geor- 
gia. See  crac/icr,  7. — 3.  A  name  of  the  corn- 
crake, Crex  }>r(itenfiis:. —  4.  A  ray  of  the  familj' 
Myliohaiidd;  Rhinnptira  quodriloba,  with  trans- 
versely hexagonal  pavement-like  teeth  and  a 
quadrilobate  snout.     [Southeastern  IT.  S.] 

corn-crake  (korn'krak),  H.  A  common  Euro- 
pean bird  of  the  rail  family  (BaUiihc),  the  Cnx 
pratensis,  or  land-rail :  so  called  because  it  fre- 
quents corn-fields.     See  crakc'^. 

\  corn-crake,  moving  cautiously  among  the  withered 
water-brasses.  Ilarper'n  Mafj.,  LXXVl.  202. 

corn-crib  (kom'krib).  n.  A  structure  the  side 
walls  of  which  are  formed  of  slats,  with  spaces 
between  them  for  the  circulation  of  air,  used 
to  store  uushelleil  Indian  corn.  Tlie  slats  are  com- 
monly slanted  outward  from  the  Iloor  to  the  roof  as  a 
means  of  preventing  rain  from  beating  in,  and  the  struc- 
ture stands  free  from  the  ground  on  posts,  for  safety  from 
rats  and  mice.    (U.  S.| 

COm-CUtterl  (korn'kut'er),  n.  A  machine  for 
reaping  corn,  or  for  cutting  up  stalks  of  com 
for  food  of  cattle. 

corn-cutter-  (korn'kut'er),  «.  One  who  cuts 
corns  or  indurations  of  the  skin ;  a  chiropodist. 

Soldiers  !  cmticutters, 
But  not  so  valiant ;  they  ofttimes  draw  blood, 
Which  yon  durst  never  do.     Fitrd,  Broken  Heart,  i.  2. 

corn-dodger  (k6rn'doj"er),  ».  A  kind  of  cake 
made  of  the  meal  of  Indian  corn,  and  baked 
very  hard.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

He  opened  a  pouch  which  he  wore  on  his  side,  and  took 
from  thenco  one  or  two  corn-dmliters  and  half  a  boiled  ralt- 
bit.  //.  B.  Slowe,  Dred,  11.  17ll. 

The  universal  food  of  the  people  of  Texas,  both  rich  and 
poor,  seems  to  be  corn-dodger  and  fried  bacon. 

Olmnted,  Texas. 

corn-drill  (k6rn'dril),  n.  A  machine  for  sow- 
ing corn  in  drills. 

cornea  (k6r'ne-il),  ».  [NL.,  fem.  of  L.  corncun, 
homy:  see  c'orncoK.s.]  1.  The  firm,  transpa- 
rent anterior  portion  of  the  eyeball,  it  is  of 
circular  outline,  i-oncavo-convex,  with  th('  convexity  for- 
ward, htjuniiing  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye  in  front, 
by  its  margin  contitnious  with  the  sclerotic,  and  having  its 
outer  surface,  as  a  rule,  covered  with  a  delicate  layer  of 
the  conjunctiva.  In  the  human  eye  it  forms  about  one 
sixth  of  the  entire  eyeball.  Its  convexity  is  greater  than 
that  of  till-  -iclerotic.  f(u-nnng  a  comparatively  larger  por- 
tion of  a  smaller  sjdlere  than  the  sclerotic.  The  cornea 
issocalb-d  from  its  hardness,  being  likened  to  horn;  it  is 
also  known  as  the  tunicacornea pellucida  or  pellucid  horny 


1269 

coat  of  tlie  eye,  in  distinction  from  the  sclerotic.     See  cut 
under  eye. 

2.  In  entom.,  the  outer  surface  of  an  insect's 
compotmd  eye.  it  is  generally  smooth,  but  may  be 
hairy.  The  word  is  also  used  to  designate  the  outer  trans- 
parent lens  of  each  facet  of  a  compound  eye,  and  the 
surface  of  an  ocellus  or  simiile  eye.  See  cornea-ietue. — 
Abscission  of  the  cornea.  See  abtici^nion. 
corneal  (kdr'ne-al),  a.  [<  cornea  +  -al.]  Per- 
taining to  the  cornea :  as,  corneal  cells ;  corneal 
convexity ;  a  corneal  ulceration. 

The  conical  surface  of  the  eye  is  transversely  elongated 
and  reniform,  and  its  pigment  is  black. 

Huxley,  Crayfish,  p.  237. 

Bowman's  corneal  tubes,  the  tubular  passages  formed 
ill  the  titnous  hi>'ors  of  the  cornea  by  forcible  injection. 
cornea-lens  (kor'ne-ii-lenz),  H.  A  facet  of  the 
outicular  layer  of  the  compound  eye  of  an  ar- 
thropod ;  the  superficies  of  an  ocellus ;  a  eor- 
ueide. 

Faceted  cuticular  layer,  each  facet  of  which  forms  a  cor- 
nea-lenn.  Oegenbaur,  Cmnp.  .-Vnat.  (trans.),  p.  2(iG. 

corn-eater  (korn'e'ter),  H.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  those  of  the  North  American  Indians 
who  submitted  readily  to  the  influences  of  civil- 
ization. 

corned  (kornd),  a.  [<  L.  cornu,  =  E.  horn,  + 
-ed~;  equiv.  to  cornute.']  In  her.,  homed;  pro- 
vided with  horns. 

Corneitis  (k6r-ne-i'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  cornea  + 
-itis.~\  Inflammation  of  the  cornea.  Also  called 
cera(»fe. 

COimel  (kor'nel),  h.  [Early  mod.  E.  Cornell,  cor- 
nill ;  =  D.  kornoeljc  =  OHG.  cornul  (cornul- 
boum),  (i.  l-onirlle  =  Dan.  kornel{-tra')  =  Sw. 
kornel(-bdr),  <  OF.  cornille,  cornoille,  corno- 
aille,  F.  cornonilh-  =  Sp.  corncjo  (cf.  Pg.  cor- 
niso)  =  It.  corniolo,  <  ML.  cornolium,  cornel- 
tree,  corniola,  eomel-berry,  with  terminations 
of  dim.  form,  <  L.  cornus,  a  cornel-tree  (cornuni, 
the  cornel-fruit)  (whence  by  adaptation  AS. 
coru-treou;  cornel-tree),  <  cornu  =  E.  horn:  in 
reference  to  the  hardness  of  the  wood.]  The 
eoraeUau  cherry  or  dogwood,  a  common  Euro- 
pean species  of  Cornus,  C.  mas,  a  small  tree 
producing  clusters  of  small  yellow  flowers  in 
spring  before  the  leaves,  followed  by  numerous 
red  berries.  The  wild  or  male  cornel  is  C.  saiiguinea.  a 
shrub  with  red  bark  and  black  berries.  The  wood  is  free 
from  grit,  and  for  this  reason  is  used  by  watch-makers  to 
make  instruments  for  cleaning  hue  machinery  or  lenses. 
In  North  America  the  bunchberry,  C.  Catiadensig,  is  some- 
times called  the  hue  or  dwarf  cornel,  and  C.  circinata  the 
roxtTld-leafed  cornel.  The  name  may  be  applied  generally 
to  species  of  the  genus  Cormti.  Also  cornel-tree,  cornelian 
tree. 

cornelian^,  «.    See  carnelian. 

cornelian-  (kor-ne'liau),  a.  [An  extension 
(appar.  liased  on  the  L.  proper  name  ('(irnellus) 
of  cornel.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  cornel. 
—  Cornelian  cherry.    See  c/ierri/i.— ComeUau  tree. 

."^ee  coryiel. 

cornel-tree  (kor'nel-tre),  n.  Same  as  cornel. 
cornemuset,  ".  [Also  wiitten,  improp.,  corna- 
inutv;  <  JIE.  cornemuse,  cormuse,  <  OF.  corne- 
muse,  F.  cornemuse,  dial,  cormuse,  cornieuse  (= 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cornamusa,  >  ML.  cornamusa, 
cornemusa),i  OF.  come  (=  Pr.  cornu,  etc.),  horn 
(<  L.  cor«M  =  E.  horn,  q.  v.),  +  muse  (Pr.  musa), 
pipe;  lit.  horn-pipe.]    A  bagpipe. 

Londe  mynstralcies 
In  cornemuse  and  in  shalniyes. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  1218. 

COrneocalcareoUS  (k6r"ne-o-kal-ka're-us),  a.  [< 
L.  corncus,  horny  (see  corneous),  +  calcareous.'] 
1.  Formed  of  a  mixture  of  horny  and  calcare- 
ous substances,  as  some  shells,  such  as  Aphjsia. 
— 2.  Horny  on  one  side  or  part  and  calcareous 
on  the  other,  as  the  opercula  of  some  shells, 
such  as  Turbinidie. 

COrneosilicious  (k6r"nf-6-si-lish'us),  a.  [<  cor- 
neous +  silicions.']  Consisting  of  or  containing 
both  horny  fibrous  and  sandy  or  silieious  sub- 
stances; ceratosUicions  or  ceratosilieoid,  as  a 
sponge. 

corneous  (kor'ne-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  cdrneo  =  Pg. 
It.  eorneo,  <  L.  corneu.i,  homy,  <  cornu  =  E. 
horn.  Ct.  cornea.]  Horny ;  like  hoi-n;  consist- 
ing of  a  horny  substance,  or  a  substance  re- 
sembling horn.  -  Corneous  lead.  Same  as  phottgc- 
nite.—  Corneous  mercury,    same  as  calomel. 

corner  (kor'ner),  u.  [<  ME.  corner,  cornyer,  < 
OF.  eorniir,  eorniere,  cornerc,  courniere,  corner, 
angle,  F.  corniire,  ccu'iier-gutter  {>  MTj.  corne- 
rium,  eorneria,  a  corner,  neut.  and  fem.  forms 
of  adj.  *corncrius,  spelled  corncirus,  pertaining 
to  an  angle  or  corner),  <  come  (>  ML.  coriKi), 
a  corner,  angle,  lit.  a  horn,  a  projecting  point, 
<  L.  cornu,  a  horn,  a  projecting  point,  end,  ex- 
tremity, etc.,  =  AS.  horn,  E.  horn.  Cf.  W. 
cornel  =  Corn,  cornul,  a  corner,  <  corn  =  E. 


corner-drill 

horn;  Ir.  cearn,  cearna,  a  corner;  AS.  hyrne, 
ME.  heme,  hurne,  huirne  (=  OFries.  heme  = 
Icel.  hyrna  (cf.  hyrning)  =  Dan.  hjorne  =  Sw. 
hiirn),  a  corner,  <  horn,  horn:  see  corn"  and 
horn.  Tho  L.  term  was  amjulus :  see  anglc^. 
The  noun  corner  in  the  commercial  sense  (def . 
9)  is  from  the  verb.]  1.  The  intersection  of 
two  converging  lines  or  siu'faces ;  an  angle, 
whether  internal  or  external :  as,  the  corner  of 
a  building;  the  four  corners  of  a  square;  the 
corner  of  two  streets. 

Tliey  [hypocrites]  love  to  pray  standing  in  the . . .  comers 
of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.     Mat.  vi.  5. 
I'pon  the  comer  of  the  moon 
There  hangs  a  vaporous  drop,  profound. 
^  Shnk.,  Macbeth,  iii.  5. 

2.  Tho  space  between  two  converging  lines 
or  stu'faces;  specifically,  the  space  near  their 
intersection:  as,  the  four  corners  of  a  room. 
Hence  —  3.  A  narrow  space  partly  inclosed; 
a  small  secret  or  retired  place. 
Thi.s  tiling  was  not  done  in  a  corner.  Acts  xxvi.  26. 

4.  Indefinitely,  any  part,  even   the  least  and 

most  remote  or  concealed  :  used  emphatically, 
invohiug  the  inclusion  of  all  parts:  as,  they 
searched  every  corner  of  the  forest. 

Might  I  but  through  my  prison  once  a  day 
Behold  this  niaiii  ;  all  comers  else  o"  the  earth 
Let  liberty  make  use  of.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

I  turned  and  try'd  each  conwr  of  my  bed. 
To  find  if  sleep  were  there,  but  sleep  was  lost. 

Dryden. 
5t.  The  end,  extremity,  or  margin. 

Ye  shall  not  round  the  corners  of  your  heads,  neither 

Shalt  thou  mar  the  corners  of  thy  beard.  Lev.  xix.  27. 

They  shall  not  make  baldness  upon  their  lieatl,  neither 

shall  they  sliave  off  the  corner  of  their  beard.     Lev.  xxi.  5. 

6.  In  boDkbindiny :  (a)  A  triangular  tool  used 
for  decorating  the  corners  of  a  book.  Also  cor- 
ner-piece, (b)  The  leather  or  other  material  used 
in  the  corners  of  a  half-bound  book,  (c)  One 
of  the  metal  guards  used  to  protect  the  corners 
of  heavily  boimd  books. —  7.  A  metallic  cap  or 
guard  used  to  protect  the  corners  of  furniture, 
trunks,  boxes,  etc. —  8.  In  sure,  a  mark  placed 
at  a  corner  of  a  smweyed  tract.     [U.  S.] 

We  have  freipiently  heard  the  old  surveyors  along  the 
Ohio  say  that  they  often  met  with  his  [Col.  Crawford's! 
corners.         Quoted  in  5.  De  Veres  Americanisms,  p.  173. 

9.  A  monopolizing  of  the  marketable  supply 
of  a  stock  or  commodity,  through  purchases 
for  immediate  or  future  delivery,  generally  by 
a  secretly  organized  combination,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  raising  the  price :  as,  a  corner  in  wheat. 
[U.  S.]  — Four  comers.  {«)  The  limits  of  the  contents 
of  a  document.  The  phrases  "  within  tlie./'o«r  corners  of  a 
deed,"  "to  take  an  instrument  by  the /owr  corners,"  origi- 
nated in  the  use  of  only  one  side  of  a  single  sheet  of  parch- 
ment for  writing  a  deed,  and  refer  to  what  may  be  learn- 
ed from  the  face  of  the  instrument  itself.  (/>)  A  place 
where  two  main  highways  intersect  each  other  at  right 
angles :  sometimes  used  in  names  of  places  in  the  United 
States :  as,  Chatham  Four  Corners  in  Columbia  county. 
New  York.— The  Comer,  among  English  sporting  men, 
Tattersall's  horse-repository  and  betting-rooms  in  London  : 
so  called  from  its  situation, which  is  at  Hyde  Park  Corner. 
comer  (kor'ner),  c.    [<  corner,  n.    Ci.  cornered.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  ih-ive  or  force  into  a  corner,  or 
into  a  place  whence  there  is  no  escape.  Hence 
—  2.  To  drive  or  force  into  a  position  of  great 
difficulty ;  force  into  a  position  where  failure, 
defeat,  or  surrender  is  inevitable  ;  place  in  a 
situation  from  which  escape  is  impossible:  as, 

to  corner  a  person  in  an  argument To  corner 

the  market,  to  force  up  the  price  of  a  stock  or  coniniod- 
ity  by  purchases  for  immediate  or  future  delivery,  until 
the  whole  available  supply  is  nearly  or  quite  monopolized. 
[11.  .S.| 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  meet  in  a  comer  or  angle  ; 
form  a  corner.     [Riire.] 

The  spot  where  N.  Carolina,  S.  Carolina,  and  Georgia 
corner.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXI.  ahX 

2.  To  be  situated  on  or  at  a  comer;  impinge 
or  be  connected  at  an  angle:  as,  the  house 
corners  on  the  main  street,  or  (when  standing 
oornerwise)  to  the  street  or  road;  Sweden  cor- 
ners on  Russia  at  the  north. 

corner-capt  (kdr'ner-knp),  n.  Tho  academic 
cap  :  so  called  from  its  square  top. 

A  little  old  man  in  agowne.a  wide  cassock,  a  night-cap, 
and  a  corner-cap,  by  his  liabit  seeming  to  be  a  Divine. 

Breton,  A  Mad  World,  p.  8. 

The  name  of  a  gallant  is  more  hateful  to  them  than  the 
sight  of  a  eorner-eap.       Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  iv.  1. 

corner-chisel  (k(pr'ner-chiz'''el),  n.     See  chisel-. 

corner-cutter  (kor'ner-kut''6r),  n.  A  cutting- 
press  nseil  in  trimming  tho  corners  of  blank 
books  and  cardS  and  shaping  the  blanks  of 
paper  boxes. 

corner-drill  (k6r'n6r-dril),  n.  Same  as  angle 
brace  (b). 


cornered 

cornered  (k6r'nerd),  fl.  [<  ME.  cornered;  <  cor- 
mi:  II.,  +  -id-.}  Having  eoniei-s  or  angles;  spe- 
cificallv,  ha\-mg  three  or  more  angles :  chiefly 
in  composition  :  as,  a  thiee-coniered  hat. 

Corsica  is  cornered  with  many  forlouds  [fi)relandsj  schet- 
ynL'e  [shooting,  projecting)  in  to  the  see. 

Trecisa,  Works  (ed.  Babington),  I.  305. 
Whetlier  this  building  were  square  like  a  castle,  or  cor- 
nered like  a  triangle,  or  roimd  like  a  tower. 

Austin,  Hflec  Homo,  p.  75. 

COrnerer  (k6r'uer-er),  n.  One  who  comers  or 
buys  up  all  the  available  supply  of  a  commod- 
ity" for  the  pm-pose  of  inflating  prices.     [U.  S.] 

cornering-machine  (kor'ner-ing-ma-shen"),  n. 
A  machine  used  for  rounding  off  the  comers  of 
woodwork. 

corner-piece  (kor'ner-pes),  M.  1.  AnL-shaped 
casting  or  forging  used  to  strengthen  a  joint. — 
2.  labookbiiidiiig,  same  as  corner,  6  (a). 

corner-plate  (kor'ner-plat),  H.  An  iron  angle- 
plate  or  knee  on  the  outer  comer  of  the  body 
of  a  fi-eight-ear,  used  to  strengthen  it  and  pro- 
tect the  sills  and  sheathing  from  injury  in  case 
of  a  collision. 

corner-stone  (kor'ner-ston),  H.  1.  The  stone 
which  lies  at  the  comer  of  two  walls,  and  unites 
them  ;  specifically,  the  stone  built  into  one  cor- 
ner of  the  fotmdation  of  an  edifice  as  the  actual 
or  nominal  starting-point  in  building,  in  the 
case  of  an  important  public  edifice  or  monumental  struc- 
ture the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  is  usually  accom- 
panied by  some  formal  ceremony,  and  the  stone  is  com- 
monly hollowed  out  and  made  the  repository  of  historical 
documents,  and  of  objects,  as  coins  and  medals,  charac- 
teristic of  the  time.  Also  called  memorial-8li/ne. 
Who  laid  the  corner-stone  thereof?  Job  xxxviii.  6. 

See  you  yond"  coign  o'  the  Capitol ;  yond'  corner-ntune  ? 

Sltak.,  Cor.,  v.  4. 

Hence  —  2.  That  on  which  anything  is  founded ; 
that  which  is  of  the  greatest  or  fimdamcntal 
importauce ;  that  which  is  indispensable. 

Jesus  Christ  Iiimself  being  the  chief  corner-stone. 

Eph.  ii.  20. 

So  it  is  that  educated,  trained,  enlightened  conscience 
is  the  comer-stone  of  society. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  201. 

corner-tooth  (kor'ncr-toth).  H.  In  vet.  siirij. 
and  fa  r  r  if  r  I/,  the  lateral  incisor  of  a  horse,  above 
and  below ;  the  outermost  incisor  on  each  side 
of  either  jaw,  four  in  all.  They  appear  when 
the  horse  is  4i  years  old. 

COrnerwise  (kor'ner-wiz),  udv.  [<  corner  + 
-H(.sf.]  Diagonally;  with  the  comer  in  front; 
not  parallel. 

cornet^  (kor'net),  n.  [Under  this  form  are  in- 
cluded two  different  Rem.  forms :  (1)  Cornet,  a 
horn,  etc.  (defs.  1-6),  <  ME.  cornet,  a  horn  (bu- 
gle), <  OF.  cornet.  F.  cornet,  a  horn,  a  bugle,  a 
paper  in  the  form  of  a  horn,  an  inkhoni,  etc., 
=  Pr.  cornet  =  Sp.  cornete,  m.,  a  little  horn,  = 
It.  cornetto,  a  little  horn,  a  bugle,  an  iukhom, 
a  cupping-glass,  <  ML.  cornetnm,  a  horn  (bugle), 
a  kind  of  hood ;  mixed  with  a  fern,  form,  OF. 
cornette,  F.  cornette,  a  kind  of  hood,  =  Sp.  Pg. 
cornetu  =  It.  cornetta,  a  horn  (bugle),  <  ML. 
eorneta,  a  kind  of  hood,  lit.  little  horn,  dim.  of 
L.  cornu  (>  OF.  come,  etc.),  a  horn:  see  corn~, 
corner,  etc.,  and  cf.  horn.  (2)  Cornet,  a  standard 
or  ensign,  a  troop  of  horse,  an  officer  (def.  7) 
(not  in  ME.),  <  F.  cornette  =  Sp.  Pg.  eorneta  = 
It.  cornetta,  a  standard  or  ensign  (orig.  having 
two  points  or  horns),  hence  a  troop  of  horse 
bearing  such  a  standard,  and  the  officer  com- 
manding the  troop ;  orig.  same  as  OF.  cornette, 
etc.,  dim.  of  come,  etc.,  <  L.  comii.  horn:  see 
above.]  1.  In  iiinsic:  (a)  Originally,  a  musi- 
cal instrument  of  the  oboe  class,  of  crude  con- 
struction and  harsh  tone. 

David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  played  before  the 
Lord  ...  on  cornets.  2  .Sam.  vi.  5. 

(6)  Same  as  cornet-A-pistons.  (c)  An  organ-stop 
having  from  3  to  5  pipes  to  each  key,  and  giving 
loud  and  somewhat  coarse  tones:  now  rarely 
made.  ,\  mounted  conut  is  such  a  stop  with  its  i)ii»es 
raised  upon  a  separate  sound-board,  so  as  to  make  its  tone 
niore  prominent :  an  ecfio  comet  is  a  similar  stop,  but  of 
much  more  delicate  quality,  usually  placed  in  the  swell- 
iirgun.  A\sii  cornetstup.  (rff)  A  pedal  reed-stop  of  2- 
or  4-feet  tone. — 2.  A  little  cap  of  paper  twisted 
at  the  end,  in  which  retailers  inclose  small  wares. 
—  3.  The  square-topped  academic  cap. — 4.  (a) 
A  woman's  head-dress  or  a  part  of  it,  probably 
named  from  its  angtilar  or  pointed  shape,  as  the 
end  or  comer  of  the  tippet  of  the  chaperon  in 
the  fovu-teenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  J.  R. 
Planche. 

I  never  sawe  my  lady  laye  apart 

Her  comet  blacke,  in  cold  nor  yet  in  heate, 

Sith  fyrst  she  knew  my  grief  was  growen  so  great*. 

Surrey,  Complaint. 


12'?6 

(6)  That  part  of  the  head-dress  worn  in  the 
seventeenth  century  that  hung  down  beside 
the  cheek;  a  flap,  a  pendent  strip  of  lace,  or 
the  Uke.  See  jiinner.  Also  called  6i/,(//p-onjj. — 
5.  In  dressmalcing,  the  shaping  of  a  sleeve  near 
the  wrist :  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  what 
is  known  as  trumpet-shape. — 6.  Same  as  cor- 
nette.—  7.  MiUt.:  (a)  A  flag  or  standard.  Espe- 
cially—(i)  A  flag  borne  before  the  king  of  France,  or  dis- 
played when  he  was  present  with  the  army.  It  was  either 
plain  white  or  white  embroidered  with  golden  fleurs-de-lis. 
(2)  .\  flag  of  a  company  of  cavalry. 

The  cornet  white  with  crosses  black.  Macaulay,  I\Ty. 
(6)  The  officer  of  lowest  commissioned  grade 
in  the  cavah-y,  to  whose  charge  this  flag  was 
confided:  a  term  equivalent  to  ensign  in  the  in- 
fantry. The  ofllce  of  cornet  is  now  abolished  in  Eng- 
land, .ind  is  nearly  represented  by  that  of  second  lieuten- 
ant or  sub-lieutenant,  (c)  A  company  of  Cavalry, 
named  in  like  manner  from  the  standard  car- 
ried at  its  head. 

A  body  of  five  comets  of  horse. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

Bass  comet,  an  obsolete  large,  deep-pitehed  brass  instru- 

nu-nt. 
cornet^  (kor'net),  n.    Same  as  coronef^,  6. 
COrnet'-t,  «••  t.    [<  cornel-,  «.,  =  coronet^,  6.] 

let  the  blood  of  (a  horse). 
cornet-a-pistons  (kor'net- a -pis'tonz),  H 


Com-fly  KCIitorops  taniefus). 
{ Cross  shows  natural  size. ) 


coriiets-a-pistoii)<. 
1 


[F., 


C  omets-i-Pisto  ns. 
.  Ordinary  shape.    2.  Circular 


To 

..   .       ..  Pl- 

a  comet  with  pistons: 
see  comef^  and  j)/6'?oh.] 
A  mtisieal  instrument 
of  the  trumpet  class, 
having  a  cupped  mouth- 
piece and  a  conical 
brass  tube,  the  length 
of  which  may  be  in- 
creased and  the  tone 
chromatically  lowered 
by  opening  valves  into 
little  crooks  or  bends 
of  tubing  (whence  the 
name).  The  compass  is 
about  two  octaves,  including 
all  the  sendtoues.  The  fun- 
damental tone  or  key  is  usu- 


shai>e.  ally  Bb  or  Eb,  but  other  tones 

are  used.  The  quality  of  the 
tone  is  penetrating  and  unsynipathetic.  by  no  means  equal 
to  that  of  the  true  trumpet,  for  which  it  is  commonly  sub- 
stituted. Also  comet,  and  rarely  cornopean. 
cornetcyl  (k6r'net-si),  n.  [<  co/vieil,  7  (6),  + 
-cy.l  The  commission  or  rank  of  a  comet. 
See  cornet''-,  7  (6). 

A  cometcy  of  horse  his  first  and  only  commission. 

Chesterfield. 

cometer  (k6r'net-er),  ii.  [<  cornet^,  1  (6),  + 
-erl.]     One  who  blows  a  comet. 

Mr.  King  could  see  .  .  .  the  a>rii«(ers  lift  up  their  horns 
and  get  red  in  the  face. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  34. 

cornet-stop  (kor'net-stop),  n.  In  music,  same 
as  comef^,  1  (c). 

cornette  (kor-nef),  n.  [F.,  fem.  dim.  of  come, 
a  horn:  see  horn,  cornet'^.']  In  metal.,  the  little 
tube  of  gold  left  when  the  alloy  of  silver  and 
gold  taken  from  the  cupel  is  rolled  and  boiled 
in  nitric  acid  to  remove  the  former  metal. 
Also  spelled  comet. 

COrnettist  (kor'net-ist),  n.  [<  cornet^,  1  (6),  + 
-i-ft.}     A  player  upon  a  cornet-a-pistons. 

COrneule  (kor'ne-fll),  «.  [=  F.  corneitle,  <  XL. 
camellia,  dim.  oi  cornea,  q.  v.]  One  of  the  mi- 
nute transparent  segments  which  defend  the 
compound  eyes  of  insects;  the  cornea  of  an 
ocellus ;  a  cornea-lens. 

COrn-exchange  (kom'eks-chanj'),  n.  A  place 
or  mart  where  grain  is  sold  or  bartered,  and 
samples  are  shown  and  examined.     [Eng.] 

corn-factor  (korn'fak'tor),  n.  One  who  traffics 
iu  grain  by  wholesale,  or  as  an  agent.     [Eng.] 

corn-field  (kom'feld),  n.  In  Great  Britain,  a 
field  in  which  com  of  any  kind  is  growing;  a 
grain-field;  in  the  United  States,  a  field  of 
Indian  corn  or  maize. 

corn-flag  (korn'flag),  n.  The  popular  name  of 
the  plants  of  the  genus  Gladiolus,  bearing  red 
or  white  flowers,  and  much  cultivated  as  orna- 
mental plants. 

corn-floor  (korn'flor),  H.  Afloorforcora,  orfor 
tlireshing  corn  or  grain.     Isa.  xxi.  10. 

corn-flower  (koru'flou'er),  «.  A  flower  or  plant 
growing  in  grain-fields,  as  the  wild  poppy,  and 
especially  the  bluebottle,  Centaurea  Cyanits. 

There  be  certain  corn-fiowers  which  come  seldom  or 
never  in  other  places,  unless  they  be  set,  but  oidy  amongst 
corn  :  as  the  blue-bottle,  a  kind  of  yellow  niarygold,  wild 
poppy,  and  fumitory.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 


cornice-hook 

com-fly  (kom'fli),  H.     An  insect  of  either  of 
the  genera  Chlorops  and  Oscinis,  of  the  family 
Mitscida :     so    called 
from  the  injury  they 
inflict      on      growing 
crops.   Chlorops  Iteniopus, 
the  njost  destructive  of  Brit- 
ish corn-flies,  is  about   1^ 
lines  in  length,  and  of  a  yel- 
low color  striped  with  black. 
It  deposits  its  eggs  lietween 
the  leaves  of  wheat-  and  bar- 
ley-plants, anil  its  larvae,  by 
e.\tracting  the  juices,  pro- 
duce   the    disease    called 
gout,  from  the  swelling  of 
the  joints  of  tlie  plants. 
corn-fritter  (korn'frif'er),  n.     A  fried  batter- 
cake  made  of  grated  green  Indian  corn,  milk, 
and  eggs. 

corn-grater  (kom'gra'ter),  n.    A  roughened 
surface  used  for  rasping  corn  (maize)  from  the 
cob. 
corn-growing   (korn '  gro  '  ing),  a.    Producing 

corn  :  as.  a  com-groicing  country. 
corn-hook  (korn'hiik),  n.    A  blade  somewhat 
resembling  a  short  scythe,  and  set  in  a  handle 
at  an  angle  a  little  greater  than  a  right  angle, 
used  to  cut  standing  corn  (maize), 
corn-husker   (korn'hus  ker),    n.      A  machine 
for  stripping  the  husks  from  ears  of  maize, 
corn-husking   (korn'hus'king),    H.      A  social 
meeting  of  friends  and  neighbors  at  the  house 
of  a  fanner  to  assist  him  in  stripping  the  husks 
or  shucks  from  his  Indian  corn ;  a  husking-bee 
(which  see).     A\so  corn-shucl'ing.     [U.S.] 
cornic  (kor'nik),  o.    [<  Comus  + -ic.~i    Existing 
in  or  derived  from  the  bark  of  Cornus  florida. 

—  Comic  acid.    Same  as  comin. 

cornice  (kor'nis),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  Cor- 
nish ;  =  D.  kornis  =  G.  carniesz  (>  Dan.  Sw.  kar- 
nis.  >Euss.  karni:u), 

<  OF.  cornice,  F. 
cor  niche,  <  It.  cor- 
nice (=  Sp.  cornisa; 
of.  Pg.  cornija),  < 
ML.  comix  (comic-), 
a  border,  a  contr. 
(appar.)  of  coronix, 
a  square  frame  (the 
ML.  comix,  coronix 
being  simulations  of 
L.  comix,  a  crow), 

<  Gr.  Kopuvi^,  a 
wreath,  garland,  a 
curved  line  or  flour- 
ish at  the  end  of  a 
book,  the  end,  com- 
pletion, prop,  adj., 
curved,  <  mpuvig, 
curved;  akin  to  L. 
corona,  >  ult.  E. 
crown :  see  corona, 
crown.']  1.  In  arch., 
any  molded  projec- 
tion which  crowns 
or  finishes  the  part 
to  which  it  is  affix- 
ed; specifically,  the  .     „  .      . 

.,  .     ,  *  .         Done  Cornice  Construction,  Assos. 

third    or    uppermost    ;  From  Papers  of  the  ArchiTOl.Inst.o< 

di\'ision  of  an  entab-  America,  i..  issa. ) 

lature,  resting  on  the  ^^-^  r^ '^iobf  ie -"rslerS.^ 

fneze.  (iseecolumn.) 

When  the  crowning  course  of  a  wall  is  plsiin,  it 

is  usually  called  a  coping. 

The  cornice  is  as  indispensable  a  termination  of  the  wall 
as  the  capital  is  of  a  pillar. 

J.  Ferffusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  32. 

2.  An  ornamental  molding,  usually  of  plaster, 
nmning  round  the  walls  of  a  room  just  below 
the  ceiling. —  3.  In  upholstery,  an  ornamental 
band  or  molding  which  covers  and  conceals 
the  rod  or  hooks  from  which  curtains,  etc.,  are 
hung. —  4.  A  molding  or  strip  of  wood,  plain 
or  gilded,  fastened  to  the  walls  of  a  room,  at 
the  proper  height  from  the  floor,  to  serve  as  a 
support  for  picture-hooks;  a  picture-cornice. 

—  Architrave  cornice.  s,e  irK/d'.div.— Block  coi^ 
nices.  See  '.?".;.i.— Cornice-ring,  tlic  rini;  in  a  cannon 
next  behind  the  muzzle-ring.— Horizontal  comice,  in 
arch.,  the  level  cornice  of  a  pediment  under  the  two  in- 
clined cornices. 

corniced  (kor'nist),  a.  [<  cornice  +  -ea^.J 
Having  a  comice. 

The  corniced  shade 
Of  some  arched  temple  door  or  dusky  colonnade. 

Keats,  Lamia,  i. 

cornice-hook  (k6r'nis-huk),  n.  A  double  hook 
used  in  hanging  pictures  upon  a  pieture-cornice. 
One  part  of  the  hook  catches  the  comice,  and 
the  other  forms  a  support  for  the  picture-cord. 


comice-plane 

cornice-plane  (kor'nis-plan),  n.  A  carpenters' 
plaue  jiriiperly  shaped  for  working  moldings; 
an  ogee-plane. 

cornichon  (F.  prou.  k6r-ne-sh6n'),  n.  [F.,  a 
little  horn,  a  deer's  horn  uewiy  grown,  dim.  of 
come,  a  horn:  see  lioni.'i  In  her.,  a  branch,  as 
of  the  hoi-ns  of  a  stag. 

cornicle  (kor'ni-kl),  «.  [<  L.  coniwiilum,  dim. 
of  coniu,  =  K.  hum,  q.  v.]  1.  A  little  horn;  a 
comicuUmi.  Sir  T.  Browne.  [Rare  or  obsolete.] 
— 2.  In  iiitom.,  ahouey-duet;  one  of  the  two 
horn-Uko  tubular  organs  on  the  back  of  an 
aphid  or  plant-louse,  from  which  a  sweet,  honey- 
like fluid  exudes;  a  nectary  or-siphuncle. 

COrniCUlal  (kor-nik'u-lji),  H. ;  pi.  cornicujte  (-le). 
[NL.,  fern.  (cf.  L.  cornividum,  neut.)  dim.  of  L. 
coriiu,  a  horn:  see  oocHic/f.]  In  certain  alg£e, 
as  Vauclicria,  the  young  antheridium,  which  re- 
sembles iu  shape  a  smaU  horn. 

cornicula'-,  «.     Plural  of  corniculum. 

COrniculart  (kor-nik'u-liir),  n.  [ME.  corniculere, 
<  L.  coriiicularius,  a  lieutenant,  adjutant,  prop, 
one  who  had  been  presented  with  a  coruiciiliiin 
and  thereby  promoted,  <  CDniiculum,  a  little 
horn,  a  horn-shaped  ornament  upon  the  hel- 
met, presented  as  a  reward  of  bravery:  see 
cornicle.]  1.  A  lieutenant  or  assistant  of  a 
superior  officer. — 2.  The  secretary  or  assistant 
of  a  magistrate ;  a  clerk  ;  a  registrar. 
Oon  Maxiinus,  that  was  an  otlicere 
Of  the  Prefectes,  and  his  corniculere. 

Chaucer,  Second  Nun's  Tale,  1.  369. 

COmiculate  (kor-nik'u-lat),  a.  [<  LL.  cornicu- 
laUts,  <  L.  vornicuhini,  a  little  horn:  see  corni- 
cle.'] 1.  Homed;  having  horns,  (a)  In  6o(.,  bear- 
ing a  little  horn-like  spur  or  appendage ;  bearing  pods,  as 
the  Cruciferte.  (6)  In  zooL,  having  cornicula;  having 
knobs  or  other  processes  like  or  likened  to  horns. 
2.  Figuratively,  crescent-shaped;  having  horns, 
as  the  moon. 

Venus  moon-like  grows  corniculate. 

Dr.  Id.  More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  iii.  62. 

COrniculeret,  «•     A  variant  form  of  cornicular. 

COrniculum  (kor-nik'u-lum),  n. ;  pi.  cornicula 
(-Iii).  [L.,  a  little  horn:  see  cornicle.]  hisool. 
anii  anat.,  a  little  horn;  a  little  knob,  boss,  or 
spur  resembling  or  likened  to  a  small  horn,  as 
that  on  the  upper  eyelid  of  the  horned  puffin, 
hence  called  Fratercula  cornicuktta;  specifi- 
cally, the  lesser  horu  of  the  human  hyoid  bone, 
as  distingiushed   from  the   cormi  or  greater 

horn.  J/(t'H>'<.— Comlcula  larjmgls,  two  small  car- 
tilaginous nodules  articulated  to  the  summits  of  the  ary- 
tenoid cartilages.  Also  called  cartilages  of  Santorini  and 
emmua  lartiwns. 

COrniferOUS  (kor-nif'e-ms),  «.  and  n.  [<  L. 
cornu,  =  Y..  Iiorn,  -l-/c7re  =  E.  beiir^.]  I.  a.  Lit- 
erally, producing  or  containing  horn  :  applied, 
in  geol.,  to  a  group  of  rocks  belonging  to  the 
lower  portion  of  the  Devonian  series,  because 
they  contain  seams  of  homstone.  The  corniferous 
group  extends  through  New  York  and  Canada,  and  is  also 
an  important  formation  further  west  and  southwest.  It 
Is  inplaces  very  ricli  in  coralline  remains. 

n.  n.  [cap.]  The  group  of  rocks  so  charac- 
terized. 

COmific  (kor-nif 'ik),  a.  [<  L.  cormi,  =  E.  horn, 
+ -^ei/.s,  </(/cfir,  make.]     1.  Producing  horns. 

—  2.  Producing  horn  or  horny  substance;  caus- 
ing to  become  corneous  or  comifiod:  as,  cor- 
nific  tissue  ;  a  cnrnific  process. 

COmification  (k6r"ni-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  cornify  : 
see  -fi)  and  -ation.]  Production  of  horn;  con- 
version into  horn ;  the  process  or  restdt  of  be- 
coming horny  or  corneous. 

An  insulficient  coruijication  of  the  nail-cells. 

Buctc's  llundbook  of  Med.  Sciences,  V.  103. 

COrniform  (kor'ni-fonn),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  eorni- 
fornw,  <  NL.  cornijhrmis,  <  L.  cornu,  =  E.  horn, 
+  forma,  shape.]  Shaped  like  the  horn  of  an 
OX ;  long,  tapering,  and  somewhat  curved :  in 
entom.,  applied  especially  to  large  processes  on 
the  head  and  thorax,  which  by  their  position  as 
well  as  form  resemble  horns ;  in  bot.,  applied  to 
the  nectary  of  i>lants. 

COrnify  (kor'ni-fi),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cornified, 
ppr.  corniftjing.  [<  L.  cornu,  =  E.  horn,  +  -ficare, 
(.facere,  make:  see  -fy.]  To  make  or  convert 
into  horu ;  cause  to  resemble  horn. 

When  the  cornified  layers  [in  lieittilia]  increase  in  thick- 
ness, various  kinds  of  plates,  knobs,  and  scale-liko  struc- 
tures are  developed. 

Oegenjbaur,  Comp.  An.at.  (trans.),  p.  418. 
The  whalebone  .  .  .  consists  of  nothing  more  than  mod- 
ified papilhe  of  the  buccal  mucous  nu-ml)rane,  with  an 
excessive  and  cornified  epithelial  tlevelopnient. 

Eiicijc.  nrit,  XV.  394. 

COrnigerous  (kflr-nij'e-rus),  a.     [=  F.  cornig^re 

—  Sp.  coniigvro  =  Pg.  It.  cornigcro,  <  L.  corni- 


1271 

ger,  <  eormi,  =  E.  horn,  +  gerere,  bear.]  Homed ; 
bearing  horns ;  corniJEerous. 

Natiu'e,  in  other  cornigerous  animals,  hath  placed  the 
horns  higher.  'Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  19. 

cornimuset,  "•    See  comemuse. 

cornin  (kor'nin),  H.  [<  Cornus  +  -in?.]  A  bit- 
ter ciystalline  principle  discovered  in  the  bark 
of  Cornus  floriila.     Also  called  comic  acid. 

corning  (kor'ning), »?.  [Verbal  n.  of  cochI,  r:t.] 
1.  The  process  of  salting  and  seasoning  beef 
and  pork  for  preservation. —  2.  The  process  of 
granidating  gimpowder.    E.  H.  Knight. 

corning-house  (kor'ning-hous),  n.  A  house  or 
place  where  powder  is  granulated. 

corniplume  (kor'ni-plom),  «.  [<  L.  cornu,  =  E. 
ham,  +  jilumti,  feather.]  In  ornith.,  a  plumi- 
corn ;  a  tuft  of  feathers  on  the  head  of  a  bird, 
erectile  or  erected  like  a  horn,  as  those  upon 
the  head  of  "homed"  or  "eared"  owls.  [Rare.] 

Cornish^  (kor'nish),  (I.  and  «.  [<  Corn-,  in 
Cornwall,  +  -ish^.  Cornwall  is  a  modification  of 
AS.  Corn-wealas,  Cornwall,  prop,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Cornwall,  lit.  'Corn-Wales,'  wealas 
(repr.  by  mod.  JValcs)  being  prop.  pi.  of  wcalh, 
a  foreigner,  esp.  a  Celt :  see  Welsh  and  W(dnut.] 
I.  a.  Pertaining  to  Cornwall,  a  county  of  Eng- 
land, forming  its  southwestern  extremity,  cele- 
brated for  its  mines,  especially  of  tin  and  cop- 
per—  Cornish  bit.  See  iid.— Cornish  chough,  (n) 
See  chough,  {b)  In  her.,  same  as  aylct. —  Comlsh  clay. 
Same  as  c/u'na-s^mc,  2.— Cornish  crow,  diamonds,  hug, 
moneywort,  salmon,  Eteam-boUer,  steam-engine, 
etc.    See  the  uouus. 

II.  n.  The  ancient  language  of  Cornwall,  a 
dialect  of  the  Cymric  or  British  branch  of  the 
Celtic  languages.  It  became  extinct  as  a  spoken 
language  about  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. 

COrnish-  (kor'nish),  n.  An  obsolete  or  provin- 
cial form  of  cornice. 

Ten  small  pillars  adjoyning  to  the  wall,  and  sustaining 
the  comish.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  166. 

cornislied  (kor'nisht),  a.  [<  comish'^  +  -e<;2.] 
In  her.,  adorned  with  a  cornice :  said  of  any 
bearing  that  is  capable  of  receiving  one.  as  a 
cross. 

Cornislunan  (kor'nish-man),  n.;  pi.  Cornishmen 
(-men),  [i  Cornish'^  +  man.]  A  native  or  an 
inhabitant  of  Cornwall,  England ;  specifically, 
a  man  belonging  to  the  original  stock  of  Cornish 
people. 

I  have  told  you  that  the  Cornishmen  kept  tlieir  <iwn 
Welsh  language  for  many  hundred  years  after  this  time. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Old  Eug.  Hist.,  p.  96. 

cornist  (kor'nist),  n.  [<  P.  corniste,  <  come,  a 
horn,  -I-  -iste :  see  horn  and  -ist.]  A  performer 
on  the  cornet  or  horn. 

corn-juice  (korn'jos),  n.  Whisky  made  from 
Indian  com ;  hence,  whisky  in  general.  [Slang, 
U.  S.] 

corn-knife  (korn'nif),  n.  1.  A  long-bladed 
knife,  slightly  curved  and  widening  to  the 
point,  used  for  cutting  standing  Indian  corn. 
—  2.  A  small  shai-p  knife  with  a  blunt  point, 
for  paring  and  removing  corns. 

corn-land  (korn'land),  n.  Land  appropriated 
or  suitable  to  the  production  of  com  or  grain. 

corn-law  (korn'la),  n.  A  legislative  enactment 
relating  to  the  exportation  or  importation  of 
grain ;  specifically,  in  Eng.  hist.,  one  of  a  series 
of  laws  exteniiing  from  1436  to  1842,  regidatiug 
the  home  and  foreign  grain-trade  of  England. 
Until  the  repeal  of  the  corn-laws,  the  grain-trade,  both 
export  and  imjiort,  was  the  subject  of  elaborate  and  vary- 
ing legislati<ui,  which  consisted  in  levying  protective  or 
prohibitfu'y  duties,  or  in  imjiosing  restrictive  conditions. 
or  in  granting  government  bounties  for  tin-  encourii^e- 
ment  of  exportation.  After  a  prolonged  agitatinn  lui'  ijic 
repeal  of  the  corn-laws  liy  the  Anti-corn-law  League  (or- 
ganized in  1839),  Parliament  in  1846,  niuier  the  ministry 
of  Sir  Robert  I'eel,  pjissed  an  act  for  a  large  innnediate 
reduction  of  the  duty  on  imported  grain,  anil  providing 
for  a  merely  nominal  duty  after  1849,  which  was  suljse- 
quently  entirely  removc<l. 

COrnless  (kom'les),  a.  [<  corwl  +  -less.]  Des- 
titute of  corn:  as,  cornices  dwelling-places. 
[Rare.] 

corn-lift  (kdrn'lift),  n.  A  contrivance  for  rais- 
ing sacks  of  grain  to  the  upper  floors  of  a  mill 
or  gi'auiiry. 

COrn-loft  (korn'loft),  «.  A  loft  for  storing  corn ; 
a  granary. 

corn-mafigold  (k6m'mar'i-g61d),  n.  See  mari- 
gold. 

corn-mastert  (k6rn'mas"t6r),  n.  One  who  cul- 
tivates corn  for  sale. 

I  knew  a  nobleman,  .  .  .  a  great  grasier,  a  great  sheep- 
master,  a  great  timber-man,  a  great  collier,  a  great  corn- 
master,  and  a  great  tcadman.  Bacon,  Riches. 


•  corn-rose 

COm-meter  (k6rn'me"ter),  n.     One  who  mea- 

sm-es  corn  ;  an  official  gi'ain-measiu'er. 
corn-mill  (korn'mU),  n.     1.  A  mill  for  grind- 
ing corn.     Move  generally  called  a  grist-mill. — 
2.  A  small  mill  with  a  runner  and  concave  of 
iron,  used  for  grinding  Indian  corn  on  the  cob 
for  feeding  stock. 
corn-mint  (korn'mint),  H.    See  mint". 
corn-moth  (korn'moth),  n.     A  small  moth,  the 
Tinea  grauclla,  exceedingly  destructive  to  grain- 
sheaves  iu  the 
field,     and     to 
stored      grain, 
among     which 
it  lays  its  eggs. 
The    larva,   which 
from    its  voracity 
is  called  the  icolf, 
eats       into       the 
grains,    and    joins 
them   together  by 
a  web.     Salt,  fre- 
quent turning,  and 
many     other     ex- 
pedients   are    em- 
ployed to  destroy 
the  eggs. 

[Also  written 


Corn-inoth  {  Ti'/tea  £'rang//a). 
{ Cro<;s  ^hows  natural  size.) 


cornmudgint  (k6m'muj"in),  n. 
eornr-mudgin,  appar.  for  "corn-mudging  (prob. 
orig.  as  an  adj.,  sc.  man  or  fellow,  the  proper 
noun  form  being  * eorn-mndgcr  or  *eom-mucher, 
-micher),  <  cof«l  -I-  *mudging,  ppr.  of  *mudge, 
a  var.  of  *much,  mouch,  mooch,  also  mich,  meach, 
chiefly  a  dialectal  word,  orig.  hide,  conceal, 
hoard:  see  conjl  and  mich,  mouch.  Hence,  by 
corruption,  eurniudgin,  curmudgeon,  q.  v.  Cf. 
cormorant,  3.]  A  corn-merchant  who  hoards 
corn  to  raise  its  price. 

Being  but  a  riche  corne-nuuiffin  (Latin  /rumentarius], 
that  with  a  quart  (or  measure  of  corne  of  two  pounds)  had 
bought  the  freedome  of  his  fellow-citizens. 

Hollaiul,  tr.  of  Livy,  p.  150. 

COrn-muUer  (k6m'mul"er),  V.  [<  c'onjl  -I-  muU 
ler.]    A  pestle  for  grinding  corn. 

The  stone  with  a  hole  in  the  center,  which  is  called  a 

corn-iiiuller,  I  found  aboutSO  yards  from  the  grand  mound. 

Smithsonian  Report,  18^1,  p.  612. 

cornmuset,  « ■     A  variant  of  cornem  use. 

corno  di  bassetto  (kor'no  de  bas-set'to).  [It. : 
como,  <  L.  cornu  =  E.  horn;  di,  <  L.  de,  of; 
bassetto,  counter-tenor,  dim.  of  basso,  bass:  see 
horn,  bass^.]     Same  as  basset-horn. 

COrnon  (kor'non),  )i.  [<  corn(et)  +  aug.  -on. 
It. -())(('.]  1.  A  comet. —  2.  A  brass  wind-in- 
strument invented  iu  1844. 

cornopean  (kor-no'pe-an),  n.  The  comet-^- 
pistons.     [Rare.] 

You  might  just  as  well  have  stopjicd  in  the  cabin,  and 
played  that  cornopean,  and  nuide  yourself  warm  and  com- 
tortaljle.  II'.  Bku-k,  Princess  of  Thnle,  p.  249. 

corn-oyster  (koru'ois'ter),  n.  A  fritter  of  In- 
dian corn,  which  has  a  flavor  somewhat  like 
that  of  an  oyster.     [U.  S.] 

In  this  secret  direction  about  the  mace  lay  the  whole 
mystery  of  corn-oijsters.     II.  B.  Stowe,  in  the  Independent. 

corn-parsley  (korn'pars'li),  «.     See  parsley. 

corn-pipe  (korn'pip),  n.    A  pipe  made  by  slit- 
ting the  joint  of  a  green  stalk  of  com. 
The  shrill  corn-pipes.  Tickell. 

corn-planter  ( kom '  plan  "  t^r),  n.  A  machine 
for  planting  Indian  corn.  It  opens  the  groimd 
to  receive  the  seed,  drops  it  iu  hills,  and  then 
throws  back  the  soil  ami  rolls  it  smooth. 

corn-plaster  (k6rn'plas"t6r),  «.*  A  small  plas- 
ter, having  a  hole  in  the  center,  made  of  yel- 
low wax.  Burgundy  pitch,  ttn'pentine,  and  some- 
times with  the  addition  of  verdigris,  applied  to 
a  corn  on  the  foot,  to  promote  its  solteidng  and 
removal. 

corn-pone  (korn'pon),  «.  Indian-corn  bread, 
made  with  milk  and  eggs,  and  baked  in  a  pan. 
SeepoHC.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

He  has  helped  himself  to  liutter  and  hot  eom-pom. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  191. 

corn-popper  (korn'pop'er),  n.  A  covere<l  pan 
of  woven  wire,  with  a  long  handle,  in  which  a 
particular  kind  of  Indian  com  is  popped  over 
a  fir<'.     See  pop-corn.     [U.  S.] 

corn-poppy  (k6rn'pop"i),  n.     See  poppy. 

corn-rent  (korn'rent),  «.  In  Great  Britain,  a 
rent  paid  in  corn  insfcad  of  money,  varying 
in  amount  according  to  the  fluctuations  of  the 
price  of  corn. 

corn-rig  (kom'rig),  n.  [<  com  +  rig'^,  ridge.] 
A  ridge  or  strip  of  growing  barley  or  other  grain. 
[Scotch.] 

It  was  upon  a  Lammas  night, 
When  corn-rigs  are  bonnie. 

Bums,  Rigs  o"  liarley. 

corn-rose  (k6rn-r6z),  n.     See  cockle^,  2. 


corn-salad 

corn-salad  (kom'sal'  ad),  v.  The  common  nam« 
of  Fcclia  or  J'lilerianilla  olitoria,  a  plant  eaten 
as  a  salad,  found  in  grain-fields  in  Europe  and 
rarely  in  America. 

corn-sawfly  (korn'sa'-ffi),  n.  A  terebrant  hy- 
menopterous  insectof  the  family  Teiitliredinidfc, 
Cepluw  py<im(vus,  which  iujures  corn  in  Eui^ope. 


1272 


corolla 


[It.,  <  Tj.  roniiifux:  see 


Hence  — 2.  A  lioru-shaped  or  conical  vessel  or  comutot  (kor-nii'to),  ». 
receptacle ;  especially,  such  a  vessel  of  paper  or    cornutc.^     A  cuckold, 
other  material,  filled  or  to  be  filled  with  nuts        The  peaking  comulo,  her  hiishari.l. 
or  sweetmeats.—  3.  leap.]    [NL.]    A  genus  of  ««««■•■.  M.  w.  nf  w.,  iii.  •,. 

grasses  whose  spikes  resemble  the  cornucopia  cornutort  (kor-im'tor),  n.    [<  cormitc,  i:,  +  -or.] 
in  form.  A  ciiokold-maker.     Jordan. 

Oornularia  (k6r-nu-la'ri-il),  n.  [NL.  (La-  comutUS  (kor-nu'tus),  n.  [L.,  having  horns: 
marek),  <  LL.  cornulum,  dim.  of  L.  corim  =  E.  gee  cornute.]  An  ancient  sophism,  like  the  fol- 
horri,  +  -aria.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  lowing:  What  you  have  not  lost,  you  have; 
Ciiriiuhiriidw.     C.  oraisa  is  an  example.  you  have  not  lost  horns;  therefore  you  have 


The  larva  bui-es  into  tlie  stalk  of  the  eereal,  weakens  it,  and 
prevents  tlie  llUinj;  of  llie  eais.  The  genus  Cephius  is  repre- 
sented in  tlie  United  States,  but  none  of  its  species  there 

have  precisely  the  same  habit.                           ,,:_.  fo,  comularian  (k6r-nt>la'ri-au),  o.  and"*!.    l<  Cor-  horns.     See  etj-mology  of  cera?(«('-',  oi 

nidaria  +  -an.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having  com-van  (korn'van),  ti.     A  machine  f or  win- 

the  characters  of  the  Cornidariidce.  nowiug  com.     Po2}e. 

II.  II.  One  of  the  Cormdariidm.  com-violet  (k*-n'vi"o-let),  n.     See  violet. 

CornulariidaB(k6r"uu-la-ri'i-de),  H.jt>?.    [NL.,  <  cornwallite  (kdrn'wal-it),  H.     [<.  Cornwall  {see 

+  -ida:.]  '  A  family  of  aleyonarian      „...•■,, 


Same  as 


corn-sheller  (k6rn'shel"er),  n.    A  machine 
sheUing  Indian  com— that  is,  removing  the 
grain  fi-om  the  ear. 

corn-shucking  (kom'shuk'ing) 
(■iini-liiisl;hiii.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

corn-snake  (kom'snak),  n.  A  popular  name 
in  the  United  States  of  the  Scotophis  guttaUs, 
a  large  harmless  serpent.    Baird  and  Uirard. 

corn-starch  (korn'starch'),  «.  1  •  Starch  made 
from  Indian  corn.— 3.  A  flour  made  from  the 
starchy  part  of  Indian  corn,  used  for  puddings, 
etc.     [U.  S.] 

cornstone  (kOrn'ston),  n.     [<  confl   +  stone.] 


Cornuliiria 

polyjjs,  of  the  order  Alcyoniacea;  having  the 
ectoderm  coriaceous  and  contractile,  without 
selerobase,  and  the  incUNadual  animals  con- 
nected by  basal  buds  and  root-like  processes, 
instead  of  forming  digitate  or  lobate  masses  as 
in  the  Alcyoniida: 
cornulite  (k6r'nu-lit),  n.  [<  Cornulites.]  A 
petrifaction  of  the  genus  Cormdites. 


'■..-  —  -- V  .  .         ^^  1  J     J.  1  pen  lliieL  lull   VJL    lUC   titTULlo    ^ui  rtm  i  \\.  <y. 

In  geol.,  a  uarne  given  m  England  to  a  sand-  (foj-nulites  (kor-nu-li'tez),  n.     [<  NL.  (Sohloth 


lieim,  1820),  <  L.  cormi,  =  E.  horn,  +  Gr.  Xi'tfof, 
stone.]  A  genus  of  tubieolous  annelids,  highly 
characteristic  of  the  Silurian  formation.  C. 
firrpidariiis  is  a  wide-ranging  species. 

cornupete  (kor'nu-pet),  a.  [<  LL.  cornnpeta,  < 
L.  voriiK  =  E.  honi.]  In  archwol.,  goring  or  push- 
ing with  the  horns:  said  of  a  horned  animal, 
as  a  bull,  represented  with  its  head  lowered  as 
if  about  to  attack  with  the  horns. 

Cornus  (kor'nus),  n.  [L.,  the  dogwood-tree,  < 
cornu  =  E.  horn;  in  reference  to  the  hardness 
of  the  wood:  see  cornel.]  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Cornaeece,  consisting  of 
shrubs,  trees,  or  rarely  herbs,  with  usually 
small  white  or  yellowish  flowers  and  ovoid 
drupes.  There  are  about  25  species,  mostly  of  the  north- 
ern hemisphere,  15  belonging  to  the  United  States.  The 
bark,  especially  of  the  root,  has  tonic  and  slightly  stimu- 
lant properties,  and  is  used  as  a  remedy  in  intermittent 


stone  containing  calcareous  concretions,  very 

characteristic  of  some  of  the  older  Red  Sand- 
stone formations. 
corn-thrips  (korn'thi-ips),  «.  The  popular  name 

in  England  of  Flilteothrips  cerealium.    Its  eggs  are 

laid  on  wheat,  oats,  and  glasses,  and  the  insects  are  found 

in  the  ears  as  soon  as  these  begin  to  form.    It  is  undoubt- 
edly injurious,  although  asserted  by  some  oliservers  to  feed 

on  apliides.     An  insect  indistinguishable  from  this  species 

is  found  iu  the  United  States,  but  seems  there  to  be  con- 
fined to  oats  and  wild  grasses. 
cornu  (kor'nii),  n. ;  pi.  cornua  (-a).     [L.,  =  E. 

horn :  see  cor'n^,  cornel,  corner,  cornefl,  etc.,  and 

horn.]     1.  Horn;  a  horn. —  2.  Something  re- 
sembling or  likened  to  a  horn.    («)  In  zobl.  and 

anat.,  a  horn-like  part,  as  the  incisor  tooth  of  the  narwhal, 

the  process  on  the  head  of  the  horned  screamer,  etc.     {b) 

In  Diatoiiuicece,  a  horn-like  projection  upon  a  valve.  Cor- 
nua are  also  called  tubuli.     (c)  A  horn  of  an  altar.     See 

phrases  below,    (i/)  A  decorative  vessel  in  the  shape  of  a 

horn  ;  sprcitlcally,  a  chrismatory  or  cruet  in  that  shape. — 

Comua laryngla.  Same  as  comiculit  /a/-//;(_<//.s- (which  see, 

under  conuciUuM).  —  COTn\l  Ammonls.   («)  In  anat.,  the 

hippocampus  major  (so  called  fiom  il.s  n scnildance  to  a 

ram's  horn),  a  curved  elongated  clcvatinn  on  tlie  Hoor  of  the 

middle  or  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 

brain.    (6)  Same  as  ammonite. —  Comua  of  the  COCcyx, 

two  small  processes   projecting   upward  (forward)  from 

the  posterior  surface  of  the  coccyx  to  articulate  with  the 

sacral  cornua.—  Comua  of  the  hyoid  bone,  the  horns 

of  the  hyoid  bone,  in  man  known  as  tlic  <nrnln-curnu  and 

lesser  coma,  the  former  being  the  thjrohyal,  the  latter 

the  ceratohval.    (See  cut  under  skull.)    A  similar  relation 

of  the  parts  is  found  in  other  mammals ;  in  birds,  how- 

»ver,  the  parts  of  the  hyoid  commonly  called  comua  are 

the  thvrohyals,  consisting  of  at  least  two  bones  on  each 

side,  the  apohyals  and  ceratohyals  of  Slacgillivray,  the 

hypobranchials  and  ceratobranchials  of  Owen,  or  the  cera- 

tobranchials  and  epibranchials  of   Parker  and  Cones.— 

Comua  of  the  sacrum,  or  sacral  comua,  the  stunted 

pair  of  p.istzy'„';ii...|ihyses  of  the  last  sacral  vertebra,  ar- 

ticulatiim  with  tlic  cornua  of  the  coccyx. —  Comua  Of  the 

thyroid  cartilage,  superior  and  inferior,  processes  above 

and  below  at  the  posterior  border  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 

on  each  side.— Comua  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain, 

three  prolongations,  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior,  of 

the  general  lateral  ventricular  cavity,  observed  in  well- 
formed  brains,  as  that  of  man.—  Comua  uteri,  the  horns 

of  the  womb.     In  the  human  specie  s  they  arc  observable 

ehiefly  on  section,  as  processes  of  the  cavity  leading  into 

each  Fallopian  tube;  but  in  sundry  mammals  they  are 

very  conspicuous  from  the  outside,  as  a  partial  division  of 

the" uterus  into  two,  such  a  uterus  lieitiL'  called  two-horned 

orbicornute.— Cornu  epistoli,  tlie  (pislUbnrn  of  aChris- 

tian  altar.    See  Aora.  —  Cornu  evangelil,  the  gospel-horn 

of  a  Christian  alt^r.    See  /lo™.— Comu  Of  the  fascia 

lata,  a  reflection  of  the  iliac  portion  of  the  f.ascia  lata  from 

the  spine  of  the  pubes  downward  and  outward,  forming 

the  outer  boundary  of  the  saphenous  opening. 

COrnual  (k6r'nu-al),  a.  [<  cornu  -t-  -al.]  Per- 
taining to  the  comua  of  the  gray  matter  of  the 

spinal  cord.— Anterior  comual  myelitis,  in  jmthol., 
inflammation  of  the  anterior  cornua  of  tlic  gray  matter  of 
the  spinal  cord.     Also  called  anterior  polioinyclUis. 

cornubianite  (kor-nii'bi-an-it),  n.  [<  Cormibia, 
Latinized  name  of  Cornwall  (see  Cornisli^),  + 
-ife^.]     The  name  given  by  Boase  to  a  hard  cornute(k6r-niit'), «.    [ 


Dogwood  {CoTHUsyitfrtda). 


dark-bluish  and  purple  rock,  sometimes  of  a  uni- 
form color,  but  occasionally  with  dark  stripes, 
spots,  or  patches,  on  a  light -blue  base,  and  com- 
posed of  the  same  ingredients  as  granite.  It  is 
a  form  of  contact-inetamorphism  of  gneiss  or  granite,  de- 
veloped at  the  junction  of  those  rocks  with  the  slates, 
and  resembling  to  a  certain  extent,  both  in  nature  and 
origin,  the  "  eapel  "  of  the  Cornish  miner.  See  capcl. 
cornucopia  (k6r-nu-ko'pi-a),  n.  [A  LL.  aecom., 
as  a  single  word,  of  L.  cornu  copke,  lit.  horn  of 
plenty;  cornu  =E.  horn ;  copke,  gen.  of  copia, 
plenty:  see  horn  and  copy.]  1.  In  classical 
antiq.,  the  horn  of  plenty  (which  see,  under 
horn). 

Achelous  in  Rreat  pain  and  fright,  to  redeem  his  horn, 
presents  Hercules  with  the  cornu-copia. 

Bacon.,  Political  Fables,  i.\. 


fevers,  etc.  The  flowering  dogwoods,  C.  florida  of  the  At- 
lantic States  and  C.  Nultallii  on  the  Pacific  coast,  are 
small  trees  and  very  ornamental,  having  the  small  cjnne 
surrounded  by  a  large  and  conspicuous  involucre  of  four 
white  bracts.  The  wood  is  very  hard,  close-grained,  and 
tough,  and  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  boxwood  for  mak- 
ing bobbins  and  shuttles  for  weaving,  and  also  in  cabinet- 
work. Some  of  the  species,  as  C.  Canadensis  (the  bunch- 
berry)  and  C.  Suecica,  are  dwarfed  and  herbaceous,  with 
similar  showy  flowers  followed  by  clusters  of  red  berries. 
See  roniel. 

Cornuspira  (kor-nu-spi'rii),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cor- 
nu, =  E.  horn,  +  spira,  spire.]  A  genus  of  im- 
perforate foraminifers,  of  the  family  Miliolida;. 
C.  planorhis  is  an  example. 

If  the  tendency  of  growth  is  to  produce  a  spiral,  it  re- 
sults in  the  beautiful  Cornuspira,  >vhich  gi-eatly  resembles 
the  mollusc  planorbis.  Stand.  Nat.  Ilist.,  I.  16. 

_     Sp.cornudo  =  Fg.cor- 

n'udo,'cornuto=  It  corn'uto,  <  L.  cornutus,  <  cornu 
=  E. /torn.]  1.  Furnished  with  homs ;  homed. 
—  2.  In  hot.,  furnished  with  a  horn-like  pro- 
cess or  spur.— 3.  Taking  the  shape  of  a  horn: 
as,  cornute  locks  (thick  locks  of  hair  tapering 
to  a  point). 

Also  cornuted. 
Cornute  larva,  a  larva  having  a  hom-Iike  appendage 
over  the  anal  extremity.  — Comute  thorax  or  head,  in 
rnl'iin.,  a  thorax  or  heail  healing  horn-like  juoecsses. 
COrnutet  (kor-nuf),  «'.  t.     l<  cornuU;  n.]     To 
put  horns  upon — that  is,  to  make  a  cuckold. 

But  why  does  he  not  name  others?  ...  As  if  the  horn 
grew  on  nobody's  head  but  mine.  ...  I  hope  he  cannot 
say  .  .  .  that  ray  being  cornuted  has  raised  the  price  of 
Iiost-horns.     Sir  R.  L' Estrange,  tr.  of  Quevedo's  Visions. 

cornuted  (k6r-nu'ted),  a.    Same  as  cornute. 


Corni.'iJA)  +  -ite'i.]  A  hydrous  arseniate  of  cop- 
per resembling  malachite  iu  appearance,  found 
iu  Cornwall,  England. 

COrn-'Weevil  (k6ra'we'''\-il),  «.  The  Calandra 
(jranaria,  an  insect  very  injurious  to  grain.  See 
Calandra,  2. 

COrn-'WOrm  (kom'werm),  n.  Same  as  holl-worm. 

COrnyl  (kor'ui),  0.     [<  for«l -I- -;/l.]     1.  Of  the 
natiu'e  of  corn;  furnished  with  gi-ains  of  com. 
By  constant  Journies  careful  to  prepare 
Her  [the  ant's]  Stores  ;  and  bringing  home  the  Corny  E&l. 

Prior,  Solomon,  i. 

2.  Producing  corn;  abounding  with  corn. 

Tares  in  the  mantle  of  a  cornii  ground. 

Middleton,  Solomon  Paraphrased,  iv. 

3.  Containing  corn. 

They  lodge  in  habitations  not  their  own, 

By  their  high  crops  and  corny  gizzards  known. 

Dryden. 

4.  Produced  from  corn;   tasting  strongly  of 

com  or  malt. 

Now  have  I  dronke  a  draughts  of  corny  ale. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  170. 

5.  Intoxicated;  tipsy;  corned.  [Colloq.  or  vul- 
gar.] 

[Rare  in  all  uses.] 
corny'''  (kor'ni),  o.    [<  L.  corncns,  horny,  <  cor«H 
=  E.  7iora.     Cf.  corneous.]     Horny ;  comeous ; 
strong,  stiff,  or  hard,  like  a  horn. 

Upstood  the  corny  reed 
EmbattVd  in  her  field.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  321. 

coro  (ko'ro),  n.  [Brazilian.]  A  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily Swmnlonida;  Conodon  nobilis,  marked  by  8 
cross  bands,  inhabiting  the  Caribbean  sea  and 
Brazilian  coast. 

coroclisis  (ko-ro-kli'sis),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
corcclisis. 

corocore  (kor'o-kor),  n.  [Native  name.]  Aboat 
of  varying  form  used  in  the  Malay  archipelago. 
That  used  in  Celebes  is  propelled  by  oars,  and  has  a  cu- 
rious apparatus  projecting  beyond  the  gunwale,  and  also 
beyond  the  stern,  on  which  a  second  row  of  rowers  is 
placed.  It  is  often  manned  with  sixty  men.  Others,  aa 
those  used  in  the  Moluccas,  are  masted  vessels,  broad,  with 
narrow  extremities,  from  50  to  65  feet  long,  and  covered 
throughout  about  four  fifths  of  their  length  with  a  sort  of 
roof  or  shed  of  matting. 

corody  (kor'6-di),  n. ;  pi.  corodies  (-diz).  [Also 
written  corr'ody ;  <  ML.  corrodium,  corredinm, 
corredum,  conrcdium,  conreduni,  corody,  pro'vi- 
sion,  furniture,  equipment ;  OF.  conroi,  >  ult.  E. 
curry'^,  q.  v.]  1.  Formerly,  in  England,  a  right 
of  sustenance,  or  of  receiving  certain  allot- 
ments of  \'ietual  and  pro-vision  for  one's  main- 
tenance, in  virtue  of  the  ownership  of  some 
corporeal  hereditament;  specifically,  such  a 
right  due  from  an  abbey  or  a  monastery  to  the 
king  or  his  grantee. 

Most  of  the  houses  [religious]  had  been  founded  by  their 
forefathers  ;  in  most  of  them  they  had  corrodies  and  other 
vested  interests.      B.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  v. 

2.  The  sustenance  or  allotment  so  received, 
corol  (kor'ol),  n.     The  Anglicized  form  of  co- 
rolla. 

[A  NL.  use  of  L.  corolla, 
crown,  dim.  of  corona,  a 
crown:  see  co- 
rona, crown.] 
In  bat.,  the  en- 
velop of  a  flow- 
er, within  the 
calyx  and  im- 
mediately sur- 
rounding the 
stamens  and 
pistil,  usually 
of  delicate  tex- 
ture and  of 
some  other  col- 
or than  green, 
and  forming  the 
most  conspicu- 
ous part  of  the 


corolla  (ko-rol'a),  w. 
a  garland,   a  little 


Corollas. 

Polypetalous  Corollas  :  a,  caryophyllace. 

ous;  *.  papilionaceous;  f, cruciate.     Gamo- 

petalous  Corollas :  </.  personate  ;  tf.  Ululate  : 

/,  labiate. 


corolla 

flowor.  It  shows  ail  extreme  diversity  <if  forms,  wliich 
are  liistingtiisheil  as  either  imh/pi'lalouti  or  jramoiKtalovt. 
A  ncilvpetiilous  corDlIa  (also  called  riKiripctalnns,  dialiipet- 
aliiiis.<n-  rh-iillirrf'j>rl,ilnux)  lia-s  its  several  parts  or  petals 
distinct.  A  i.'aiiioprtalous  (or  monoiftdhma  or  )titmpcta- 
lou^}  corolla  has  its  parts  in»»re  or  less  *-oalesceiit  into  a 
cuportube.  The  corolla  is  often  wantini;,  and  when  i»res- 
eiit  is  not  rarely  inconspicuous.— Fugacious  corolla, 
a  corolla  that  is  soon  shed.  Spurred  corolla,  a  corolla 
which  has  at  its  hase  a  hollow  prolonjjation  like  a  horn,  as 
in  the  iitanis  Afitn-rhinuin. 

COroUaceous  (kor-o-la'sUius),  o.     [<  corolla  + 
-iti-Kiiis.l     l^-rtaiaing   to  or  resembling  a  co- 
rolla; inelosiug  and  proteetiug  like  a  m-eath. 
A  cunllacions  covering.  Lef. 

corollary  (kor'o-lS-ri),  ». ;  pi.  corollaries  (-riz). 
[<  ME.  corotfirii-  =  F.  corollairc  =  Sp.  corolario 
=  Pg.  It.  rorollario,  <  LL.  corollarium,  a  corol- 
lary, adilitioual  inference,  L.  a  gift,  gratuity, 
money  paid  for  a  garland  of  flowers,  prop.  neut. 
of  'e'oroUarius,  pertaining  to  a  garland,  <  co- 
rolla  :  see  corolla.']  1.  In  »(«//(.,  a  proposition 
incidentally  proved  in  proving  another;  an 
immediate  or  easily  drawn  consequence ;  hence, 
any  inference  similarly  drawn. 

All  the  corollaries  in  our  editions  of  Euclid  have  been 
inserted  by  eilitors;  they  constitiite,  in  fact,  so  many  new 
propositions  differing  from  the  original  ones  merely  in  the 
fact  that  the  demonstrations  have  been  omitted. 

Hirst,  in  lirande  and  Cox's  Diet. 

An  archangel  could  infer  the  entire  inorganic  universe 

as  the  simplest  of  corof^rtnVA'.    O.  If.  y/of//ifj?,  Autocrat,  iv, 

2t.  A  surplus ;  something  in  excess. 

Now  come,  my  Ariel :  bring  a  corollary 
JKather  than  want  a  spirit.  SAat., Tempest,  iv.  1. 
[As  used  iii  this  sense,  some  etymologists  derive  the  word 
innnediately  from  Latin  corollarium,  a  garland  of  flowers, 
a  present,  an<l  explain  it  as  meaning  something  given  be- 
yond what  is  due,  and  hence  something  added,  or  super- 
fluous. j=Syn.  1.  Conclusion,  etc.     See  inference. 

corollate,  coroUated  (kor'o-lat,  -la-ted),  a.  [< 
ciiroUa  +  -iilii  ( +  -erf-).]  In  bot.,  like  aeoroUa; 
having  corollas. 

corollet  (kor'o-let),  n.  [<  corolla  {>  F.  corollc) 
+  dim.  -ei.]  In  bot.,  one  of  the  partial  flower.s 
which  make  a  compound  one ;  the  floret  in  an 
aggregate  flower. 

corolluerous  (kor-q-llf'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  co- 
rolla, q.  v.,  -I-  L.  fcrrc  =  E.  bear'^.]  In  bot, 
bearing  or  producing  a  corolla ;  having  a  co- 
rolla. 

The  most  specialized,  complex,  and  therefore  highest  in 
rank,  are  complete.  coroUiferous,  irregular  flowers,  with  a 
deflnite  number  of  members. 

A.  Gray,  Struct.  Botany,  H  330,  foot-note. 

Oorolliflorae  (ko-rol-i-flo're),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
corolla,  q.  v.,  -I-  'li.flos  (Jlor-),  flower.]  One  of 
the  great  subdivisions  of  exogenous  plants  in 
the  system  of  De  CaudoUe,  distinguished  by  the 
ooroUa  being gamopetalous,  inserted  below  the 
ovary,  and  free  from  the  calyx,  and  by  the  sta- 
mens being  inserted  on  the  corolla.  The  aster, 
heath,  prinnvjse.  gentian,  verliena,  etc.,  are  included  m 
this  division.     Also  known  as  Gamopetahe. 

corolliflorous,  coroUifloral  (kor-  o  -  lif '  16  -  rus, 

ko-rol-i-flo'ral),  a.    [As  <  'orolliflorw  +  -oiis,  -«/.] 

Including  or  belonging  to  the  CoroUiJlorce. 
corolliform  (ko-rol'i-form),  a.     [<  NLi.  corolla, 

((.  v.,  -t-  h.  forma,  form.]     Having  the  appear- 

iinci'  of  a  corolla. 
COTOlline  (ko-rol'in),  a.     [<  corolla  +  -inel.] 

In  hot.,  of  or  belonging  to  a  corolla. 
COroUist  (ko-rol'ist),  H.    [<  corolla  +  -int.']   One 

who  classifies  plants  by  their  corollas.     Rees's 

Cyc. 

OoTomandel  wood.    See  wood. 

corona  (kO-ro'na),  ". ;  pi.  coronas,  corona; 
(-niiz,  -ne).  [<  IJ.  corona,  a  crown,  a  garland: 
see  crown.]  1.  A  crown.  Specifically — 2. 
Among  the  Romans,  a  crown  or  garland  be- 
stowed as  a  reward  for  distinguished  military 
service.  The  coromv  were  of  various  kinds,  as  the  eoronm 
eivica,  of  oak-leaves,  bestowed  on  one  who  had  saved  the 
life  of  a  citizen  ;  the  corona  vallaris  or  castrcnxin,  of  gold, 
bestowed  on  him  who  first  mounted  the  ranijiart  or  entered 
the  camp  of  the  enemy  I  the  corona  muralh,  given  to  one 
who  tirst  scaled  the  walls  of  a  city;  the  n.mmi  lutmlis,  to 
him  who  first  hoarded  the  ship  of  an  enemy ;  and  the  corona 
obsiilionalis,  given  to  one  who  freed  an  army  from  a  block- 
ade, and  made  of  grass  growing  on  the  spot. 

3.  In  arch.,  a  member  of  a  cornice  situated  be- 
tween the  bed-molding  and  tlio  cymatium.  it 
consists  of  a  broad  vertical  face,  usually  of  considerable 
projection.  Its  soHit  is  generally  recessed  upward  to 
facilitate  the  fall  of  rain  from  its  face,  thus  sheltering  the 
wall  below.  Among  workmen  it  is  called  the  drip;  the 
French  call  it  Inrtnirr,  and  this  term  is  often  used  by  Eng- 
lish writers.     See  coltunn. 

4.  [LL.]  Eccles.j  tho  horizontal  stripe  run- 
ning around  a  miter  at  the  lower  edge,  sur- 
rounding the  head  of  the  wearer.    See  miter. — 

5.  [NIj.]  In  coin,  and  anal.:  («)  Tho  crown  of 
the  head.  (6)  The  crown  of  a  tooth;  the  body 
of  a  tooth  beyond  the  cingulnm.    (c)  Some  part 


1273 

or  orgau  likeueil  to  a  crown.  ('/)  In  eehino- 
<lerms,  the  body-wall  of  an  echinus,  exclusive 
of  the  peristome  and  of  the  periproet. 

The  rest  of  the  body  is  supported  by  a  continuous  wall, 
made  up  of  distinct  more  or  less  pentagonal  plates,  usu- 
ally firmly  tuiited  by  their  edges,  which  is  called  the 
corona.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  jk  48.^. 

(e)  In  ornith.,  the  top  of  the  head;  the  cap  or 
pileum.  Coues.  (/)  The  troehal  disk  of  a  roti- 
fer, (n)  In  sponges,  speciflcally,  an  ii-regular 
spicule,  in  the  form  of  a  ring,  bearing  rays  or 
spines. —  6.  [NL.]  In  bot.:  {a)  A  crown-like 
appendage  on  the  inner  side  of  a  corolla,  as  in 
plants  of  the  genus  Silcnc,  and  in  the  passion- 
flower, comfrey,  afld  daffodil,  (b)  A  crown- 
like  appendage  at  the  summit  of  an  organ,  as 
the  pappus  on  tho  seed  of  a  dandelion,  (c) 
The  ray  or  circle  of  ligulatc  florets  surrounding 
the  disk  in  a  composite  flower. —  7.  A  halo; 
specifically,  in  astron.,  a  halo  or  luminous  circle 
around  one  of  the  heavenly  bodies;  especially, 
the  portion  of  the  aureola  observed  during 
total  eclipses  of  the  sun  which  lies  outside  the 
chromosphere,  or  region  of  colored  promi- 
nences. 

In  evei-y  illuminated  manuscript  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
jieriod,  each  figure  of  a  saint  we  behold  with  a  circle  of 
glory  round  the  head.    For  such  a  disk  of  golden  bright- 
ness, "nimbus"'  is  the  modern,  corona  the  olden  name. 
Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  i.  147,  note. 

During  a  total  solar  eclipse,  when  the  sun  is  obscured 
by  the  moon's  shadow,  the  dark  disc  is  seen  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  a  "  glory,"  or  fringe  of  radiant  light,  which 
is  called  the  corona.  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  367. 

The  corona  as  yet  has  received  no  explanation  which 
connuands  universal  assent.  It  is  certainly  truly  solar  to 
some  extent,  and  very  possibly  may  be  also  to  some  extent 
meteoric.  C.  A.  Youny,  The  Sun,  p.  19. 

8.  A  peculiar  phase  of  the  aurora  borealis, 
formed  by  the  concentration  or  convergence  of 
luminous'beams  around  the  point  in  the  heavens 
indicated  by  the  direction  of  the  dipping  nee- 
dle.— 9.  Same  as  corona  lueis  (which  see,  be- 
low). 

A  dazzling  ornament  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  minster  was 
the  corona.  Often  was  to  be  seen  suspended,  high  above 
this  ciborium,  a  wide-spreading  crown  of  light. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  i.  205, 

10.  In  music,  an  old  name  for  fermata — Co- 
rona Australia,  the  Southern  Crown,  an  ancient  south- 
ern constellation  about  the  knee  of  Sagittarius,  repre- 


ConstellationofCorona  Australis.   Constellation  of  Corona  Bore.Tlis. 
( From  Ptolemy's  description. )         ( From  Ptolemy's  description. ) 

sented  by  a  garland.—  Corona  Borealis,  an  ancient  north- 
ern constellation  between  Hercules  and  Bootes,  rejjre- 
sented  by  a  garland  with  two  stre;imers.  — Corona  cili- 
aris,  the  ciliary  ligament.  See  ct/m*'(/.— Corona  cleri- 
calis,  the  clerical  crown:  same  as  tonsure. —  Corona 
glandis,  the  raised  rim  of  the  glans  penis.— Corona 
fuels  (literally,  a 
crown  of  light),  a 
chandelier  or  bister 
having  the  lights  ar- 
ranged in  a  circle,  or 
in  several  circles 
whose  centers  come 
upon  the  same  verti- 
cal axis,  suspended 
from  the  roof  or 
vaulting  of  a  church 
and  lighted  on  cere- 
monial occasions.  In 
the  larger  and  richer 
examples,  however, 
the  general  disposi- 
tion only  is  circular, 
this  form  being  bro- 
ken by  lobes,  cusps, 
and  the  like,  along 
which  the  lights 
are  arranged.  The 
boinidingline  is  usu- 
ally marked  by  a 
broad  band  rif  metal, 
ornamented  with  repoUBSe  work,  enamel,  etc.,  and  having 
sacred  texts  inscribed  upon  it ;  to  this  baml  the  separate 
candlesticks  are  attached.  Also  called  corojin.- CorOna 
nuptlallst,  a  nuptial  crown ;  a  crown  placed  upon  the 
heail  of  a  bride  or  gi'oom  at  the  time  of  the  marriage 
ceremony.  In  the  maii-iagc  rite  in  Western  churches 
this  usage  is  to  be  traced  only  in  the  wreath  worn  by 
the  bride ;  birt  in  the  Greek,  the  Coptic,  and  other  Oriental 
churches,  both  bride  and  groom  wear  crowns  of  metal, 
and  among  the  Armenians  each  wears  a  wreath  of  flowers. 


Corona  Lucis. 


coronary 

-  Corona  radlata,  in  anat.,  the  radiating  niassof  while 
fiber  pa.-^sing  upw;ird  from  the  internal  capsule  to  the 
cerebral  cortex.  Also  called  fibrous  cone.  —  Corona  vene- 
ris, a  scar  or  mark  sometimes  left  on  the  forehead  after 
syphilitic  necrosis  of  the  bone. 

coronach,  coranach  (kor'o-,  km-'a-nak),  n. 
[Also  written  corrinach,  coranicli ;  <  Gnel.  cora- 
nach, ciirranacli  {=  Ir.  coranach),  a  crying,  a 
lamentation  for  the  dead,  <  Gael.  Ir.  conih  (= 
L.  cum,  com-),  with,  +  Gael,  ranaich  (=  Ir.  )■«- 
nach),  a  crying,  roaring,  <  ran,  roar,  cry  out,  = 
Ir.  ran,  a  roaring.]  A  dirge;  a  lamentation 
for  the  dead.  The  custom  of  singing  dirges  at  funerals 
was  formerly  prevalent  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  especially 
in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 

He  IPeimautJ  tells  us  in  the  same  Place  "  that  the  Cora- 
uiefi,  or  singing  at  Finierals,  is  still  in  Use  in  some  Places. 
The  .Si»ngs  are  generally  in  Praise  of  the  Deceased;  or  a 
Kecital  of  the  valiant  Deeds  of  him  or  Ancestors." 

Bourne's  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  27,  note. 
The  village  maids  and  matrons  round 
Tlie  dismal  cororuLch  resound. 

Scoff,  L.  of  the  L.,  iii.  \h. 

coronse,  n.     Plural  of  corona. 

coronal  (kor'o-nal),  a.  and  n.  [I.  a.  =  F.  coro- 
nal =  Sp.  Pg.  coronal  =  It.  coronale,  <  LL. 
coronalis,  pertaining  to  a  crown  (NL.  and  Bom. 
chiefly  in  mod.  technical  senses),  <  L.  corona,  a 
crown:  see  corona  and  croirn.  II.  n.  <  ME.  cor- 
onal, coronall,  corounal,  curonall,  cornall,  later 
coronet,  cronel  (sometimes  also  coronet,  cronet  : 
see  coronet,  cronet,  cornet"),  a  crown,  wreath, 
point  of  a  lance,  etc. ;  =  F.  coronal  =  Sp.  Pg. 
coronal  =  It.  coronale  (NL.  coronalis,  n.),  chiefly 
in  mod.  technical  senses;  from  the  adj.:  see 
above.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  crown ;  relat- 
ing to  the  crown  or  to  coronation.  [Rare  or  ob- 
solete.] 

The  Law  and  his  Coronal  Oath  require  his  undeniable 
assent  to  what  Laws  the  Parlament  agree  upon. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  vi. 

2.  In  anat.  and  sool.,  pertaining  to  a  corona,  in 
any  sense  of  the  word ;  coronary.  Specifically- 
(a)  Pertaiinng  Ui  the  corona  or  top  of  the  head  :  as,  the 
coronal  suture  ^that  is,  the  frontoparietal  suttu'e);  coronal 
feathers  of  a  bn'd.  (b)  Corresponditig  to  the  coronal  su- 
ture (that  is,  transverse  and  longitudinal)  in  direction: 
said  of  any  plane  or  section  of  the  luidy  extending  from  one 
side  to  the  other  through  or  parallel  with  the  long  axis : 
distinguished  from  sayittat:  as,  a  coronal  section  of  the 
foot. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  corona,  or  halo  around 
one  of  the  heaveidy  bodies;  specifically,  per- 
taining to  the  corona  of  the  sun. 

Looking  through  the  sun's  coronal  atmosphere  in  an 
eclipse,  we  pierce  seven  or  eight  hundred  thousand  miles 
of  hydrogen  gas.  J.  N.  Lockyer,  Spect.  Anal.,  p.  139. 

Coronal  suture.    See  coronary  suture,  xnuler  coronary. 

II,  n.  1.  A  crown,  wi'eath,  or  garland. 

In  that  Contree,  Wonunen  that  ben  nnmaryed,  thei  ban 
Tokenes  on  hire  Hedes,  lyche  Coranales,  to  ben  knowen 
for  nnmaryed.  Matuleville,  Travels,  p.  209. 

Now  no  more  shall  these  smooth  brows  be  begirt 
With  youthful  coronals,  and  lead  the  dance. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  i.  1. 

And  let  the  north-wind  strong. 
And  golden  leaves  of  autimm,  be 
Thy  coronal  of  Victory 
And  thy  triumphal  song. 

Wliittier,  To  Pennsylvania. 

2.  (n)  The  head  of  a  tilting-lance  of  iron,  fm-- 
nished  with  two,  three,  or  four  blunt  points, 
which  give  a  good  hold  on  shield  or  helmet  when 
striking,  but  do  not  penetrate,  (h)  The  tilting- 
lance  itself.  [In  these  uses  also  formerly  coro- 
nel.] — 3.  Lu<(«rtf.,the  coronal  or  frontoparie- 
tal sutm-e.  See  cut  luider  skull. — 4.  In  biol.,  a 
coronal  or  erovraing  cell ;  one  of  the  ectoblasts 
of  a  segmented  ovum  in  certain  stages  of  its 
development. 

Four  coronals  were  present  in  some  specimens,  making 
with  tlie  azygos  five  cells,  and  in  others  five  and  six  coro- 
nals were  observed. 

.-f.  Hyatt,  Proc.  Host.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  -Will.  7'2. 

Coronally  (kor'o-nal-i),  adv.  In  the  shape  or 
outline  of  a  crown;  circularly.     [Rare.] 

As  the  oil  was  ixnuetl  coronally  or  circularly  uiion  the 
head  of  kings,  so  the  high-priest  was  anoititcil  decussa- 
lively,  or  in  tlie  form  of  a  x . 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Garden  of  Cyrus,  i. 

COronamen  (kor-o-na'men),  n.  [NL.,  <  LL. 
coronaiiien,  a  wreathing,  crowning,  <  L.  coro- 
nare,  crown:  see  crown,  v.]  In  coiil.,  the  supe- 
rior margin  of  a  hoof,  called  in  veterinary  sur- 
gery the  coronet. 

coronard  (kor'o-niird),  n.  [F.,  <  L.  corona, 
crown.  -I-  F.  -(()'(/ ;  see  crown  and  -ard.]  A  name 
given  Ijy  Cuvier  to  the  great  short-winged  crest- 
ed eagle  orharpyof  South  America,  Thrasyaetus 
harpyia. 

coronary  (kor'o-na-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  coro- 
iiaire  =  Pr.  coronari  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  coronario,  < 
L.  coronariits,  <  corona,  a  crown :  see  corona, 


coronary 

crowti.']  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  a  crown  or  to  some 
part  likened  to  a  crown  ;  resembling  a  crown  ; 
encircling ;  wreathing  about. 

The  corotian/ thorns  .  .  .  did  pierce  his  tender  and  sa- 
cred temples.  Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  iv. 

Coronary  arteries,  the  two  arteries  which  supply  the 
musclihir  substance  of  the  heart.  They  arise  behind  two 
of  the  semiluuar  valves  of  the  aorta.— Coronary  bone,  in 
vet.  snnj.,  the  small  pastern  or  median  phalanx  of  a  horse's 
foot  :  so  called  from  its  relation  to  the  coronet.    See  hoof. 

—  Coronary  circulation,  the  circulation  in  thesubstance 
of  the  iieart.— Coronary  ligament.  («)  Of  the  liver,  a 
reflection  of  the  p.-iitoneum  around  a  somewhat  triangu- 
lar area  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  liver,  which  is  im- 
mediately adherent  to  the  diaphragm.  It  is  continuous 
with  the"  lateral  ligaments.  (6)  Of  the  knee-joint,  one  of 
the  fibrous  bands  coiniecting  the  semilunar  cartilages  with 
the  general  capsular  investTuent  of  the  joint,  (c)  Of  the 
elbow,  the  orbicular  ligament  which  encircles  the  head 
of  the  radius.  — Coronary  odontomes.    ^e^  odnntoims. 

—  Coronary  sinus,  the  venous  trunk  recei\ing  the  veins 
of  the  substance  of  the  heart  and  emptying  into  the  right 
auricle. —  Coronary  or  coronal  suture,  the  frontoparie- 
tal suture,  connecting  the  frontal  bone  with  botli  the  pa- 
rietals.  .Seecut  under  .sfrw//.  — Coronary  valve,  aseniilu- 
nar  fohl  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  heart,  guarding  the 
orifice  of  the  coronary  sinus.-  Coronary  veins,  the  veins 
of  the  substance  of  the  heart,  especially  tlie  great  coronary 
vein,  the  largest  of  these  vessels,  lying  in  the  auriculoven- 
tricular  groove. —  Coronary  vessels,  the  coronary  arte- 
ries  and  veins. 

II.  «.;  pi.  coro««n>.s  (-riz).  1.  The  small  pas- 
tern of  a  horse's  foot. —  2\.  A  plant  bearing 
coronate  flowers. 

Jonquills,  ranuncnlas,  and  other  of  oiur  rare  coronariex. 
Evebm,  To  Mr.  Wotton. 

coronate,  coronated  (kor'o-nat,  -na-ted),  a. 
[<  L.  coroiiatus,  pp.  of  corouare,  crown:  see 
crown,  !'.,  corona.}  Having  or  wearing  a  crown 
or  something  like  one.  Specillc.ally— (n)  In  dor.,  pro- 
vided with  a  corona.  (6)  In  concA.,  applied  to  spiral  shells 
which  have  their  whorls  more  or  less  surmounted  by  a  row 
of  spines  or  tubercles,  as  in  several  volutes,  cones,  miters, 
etc.  (c)  Inornith..  having  the  coronal  feathers  lengthened 
or  otherwise  distinguished  ;  crested,  (rf)  In  e/jfo»i.,  hav- 
ing a  circle  of  spines,  bristles,  or  filaments  around  the  apex. 

—  Coronate  eggs,  in  entom.,  eggs  having  apical  rings 
of  filaments  whereby  they  clasp  one  another  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  form  strings,  as  those  of  the  water-scorpion 
{Xepa). — Coronate  nervure  or  nervulet,  in  entom.,  a 
short  nervure  of  tbe  wing  ending  abruptly  in  a  puncture 
somewhat  broader  than  the  nervure  itself,  as  in  many 
ChalcUlidte. —  Coronate  prologs,  in  entom.,  prolegs  liav- 
ing  a  complete  ring  of  little  hooks  or  claws  around  the 
apex  or  sole. 

coronation  (kor-o-na'shon),  ?i.  [<  ME.  corona- 
cion  =  Pr.  coronatio  =  Sp.  coronacion  =  Pg.  eo- 
ronagiio  =  It.  corona~ione,  <  L.  as  if  *coro»a- 
tio(n-),  a  crowning,  <  coronare.  crown :  see  croitti, 
t'.,  andef.  croir«nrto».]  1.  The  act  or  ceremony 
of  investing  with  a  crown,  as  a  sovereign  or  the 
consort  of  a  sovereign.  The  ceremony  is  generally 
religious  as  well  as  political,  and  includes  the  anointing  of 
the  sovereign,  originally  in  several  parts  of  the  body,  and 
still  in  a  solemn  and  ceremonious  way ;  the  investing  with 
certain  garments  forming  a  consecrated  dress;  the  be- 
stowal or  assumption  of  the  scepter,  sword,  and  orb  ;  and 
the  placing  of  the  crown  upon  the  head.  At  dilferent  pe- 
riods in  the  history  of  Europe  coronation  has  been  essen- 
tial to  entrance  upon  kingly  dignity  and  power ;  but  where 
the  order  of  succession  is  perfectly  established,  the  author- 
ity of  the  new  sovereign  is  considered  as  beginning  with 
the  death  of  his  predecessor,  and  the  coronation  is  only  a 
ceremonial  consecration. 

It  will  be  two  of  the  clock  ere  they  come  from  the  coro- 
Tiotion.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV,,  v.  5. 

2.  The  scene  or  spectacle  of  a  coronation. 

In  pensive  thought  recall  the  fancied  scene, 
See  coronations  rise  on  every  gi'een. 
Pope,  Epistle  to  Miss  Blount  (after  the  Coronation),  1.  34. 

3.  In  the  &r.  Ch.,  the  sacrament  of  matrimony ; 
especially,  that  part  of  the  marriage  service 
which  constitutes  the  nuptials,  as  distinguished 
from  the  preliminary  office  of  betrothal.  It  is 
so  called  because  the  principal  ceremony  consists  in  the 
priesfs  placing  garlands  or  crowns  on  the  heads  of  the 
brideu'room  and  bride.  In  Greece  garlands  of  olive- 
branches,  twined  with  white  and  purple  ribbon,  are  used 
for  this  purpose  ;  in  Russia,  metal  crowns  belonging  to  the 
church,  and  preferably  of  gold  or  silver.  This  ceremony 
is  mentioned  by  St.  Clu-ysostom  aiul  other  early  Christian 
writers. 

4t.  [An  accommodated  form,  explained  as  hav- 
ing reference  to  the  use  of  carnations  in  mak- 
ing garlands.  Cf.  the  ML.  name  Vettoiiica  coro- 
naria.'i  The  carnation,  Diaiithiis  Carijophyllus. 
See  crirntition'^,  3. 

coronation-oath  (kor-o-na'shon-6th),  n.  The 
oath  taken  by  a  sovereign  at  liis  or  her  corona- 
tion. 

coronation-roll  (kor-o-na'shon-rol),  n.  In  Eng- 
land, a  roll  of  vellum  upon  which  are  engrossed 
the  particulars  of  the  ceremony  of  a  royal  cor- 
onation, with  the  proceedings  of  the  commis- 
sioners appointed  to  regulate  the  expenses,  etc., 
and  the  names  of  those  who  did  homage,  to- 
gether with  the  oatli  taken  and  subscribed  by 
the  king  or  queen  when  crowned. 

corone^t,  «■     a  Middle  English  form  of  crown. 


1274 

COrone"  (ko-ro'ne),  n.  [NIj.,  <  6r.  Kopiivri,  the 
chough  or  sea-crow  (L.  comix),  also  (prob.)  the 
carrion-crow,  also  anything  hooked  or  curved, 
as  the  handle  on  a  door,  a  kind  of  crown,  etc.] 

1.  In  :iiol.,  a  crow;  specifically,  the  common 
earrion-crow  of  Europe,  Corvus  coroiie :  made 
a  generic  name  by  Kaup,  1829,  See  cut  under 
crow. —  2.  In  aiiat.,  the  coronoid  process  of  the 
lower  jaw-bone,  into  which  the  temporal  muscle 
is  inserted :  so  named  from  its  remote  resem- 
blance in  shape  to  a  crow's  beak. 

COronelH,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  coronal,  2. 

coronel-t,  ».    The  earlier  form  ot  colonel. 

Coronella  (kor-o-nel'a),  «.  [NL.,  dim.  of  L. 
corona,  a  crown:  see  corona,  crown."]  A  genus 
of  snakes,  of  the  family  Colubridce,  or  giving 
name  to  a  family  Coronellidw.  C.  austriaca 
is  a  common  Em-opean  species,  and  there  are 
many  others. 

Corohellidae  (kor-o-nel'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.. 
<  Coronella  +  -((/«■.]  A  cosmopolitan  family 
of  colubriform  serpents,  t\'pified  by  the  genus 
Coronella,  closely  related  to  Colubridtc  proper 
and  often  merged  in  that  family.  They  have  a  body 
tapering  at  both  ends,  a  head  separated  from  the  body  by 
a  constricted  neck,  and  scales  generally  smooth  and  in 
from  13  to  23  rows.  The  family  includes  many  and  vari- 
ous harmless  ten'estrial  snakes  of  such  genera  as  Ophibo- 
hts,  Itiadophis,  Hi'terodon,  etc. 

coronelline  (kor-o-nel'in),  a.    Of  or  pertaining 

to  tlie  Cdroncllhlm. 

coroner  (kor'o-ner),  H.  [<  irE.  coroner,  <  AF. 
C'lroneor  {mod.  Y.  coroner,  from  E.),<  ML.  (AL.) 
coroiiator,  a  coroner,  lit.  a  crowner,  one  wlio 
crowns  (<  L.  coronare,  crown:  see  crown,  v. ;  in 
later  E.  also  called  crowner :  see  crowner),  but 
used  as  equiv.  to  ML.  coronarius,  prop,  adj.,  a 
erown  officer,  <  L.  corona,  a  crown :  see  crown, 
H.]  A  county  or  municipal  officer  formerly 
charged  with  the  interests  of  the  private  prop- 
erty of  the  crown,  but  whose  main  function  in 
modern  times  is  to  hold  inquest  on  the  bodies 
of  those  who  may  be  supposed  to  have  died  vio- 
lent deaths.  His  fimctions  are  now  generally  regulated 
by  statute.  He  is  often  the  substitute  of  the  sheritf  in  cases 
where  the  latter  is  disiiualifled  to  act.  See  in/juest,  imjui- 
sition.—Coionei  of  the  royal  household,  in  England, 
an  officer  having  jurisdiction,  exclusive  of  the  coimty 
coroner,  to  take  inquisitions  upon  the  bodies  of  all  persons 
slain  in  the  palace  or  in  any  house  where  the  sovereign 
may  happen  to  be. — Coroner's  cotirt,  a  tribunal  of  rec- 
ord, where  the  c^troner  holds  his  inquiries. —  Coroner's 
inquest,  the  inquisition  or  investigation  held  by  a  coro- 
ner, usually  with  the  aid  of  a  coroner's  juiy  called  and 
presided  over  by  him.  The  verdict  of  the  jury  as  to  the 
cause  of  death  is  not  conclusive,  but  may  be  the  foundation 
of  a  criminal  prosecution  against  the  person  charged. 

coronetl  (kor'o-net),  «.  [Also  in  some  senses 
contracted  cornet,  cronet;  <  OF.  coronetie,  coro- 
nt'te,  coronnete,  coiironnete  (=  It.  coronella),  a 
little  crown,  dim.  of  corone,  a  erown:  see  crown, 
and  cf.  corona,  coronal,  etc.]  1.  A  coronal,  cir- 
clet, or  ■wreath  for  the  head. 

She  his  hairy  temples  then  liad  rounded 
"With  coronet  of  fresh  and  fragrant  flowers. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  1. 

Under  a  coronet  his  flowing  hair 

In  curls  on  either  cheek  play'd  ;  wings  he  wore. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  iii.  640. 

2.  A  crown  representing  a  dignity  inferior  to 
that  of  the  sovereign.  The  distinction  between  the 
coronets  of  ditferent  ranks  of  nobility  as  it  now  exists 
throughout  Europe  is  of  very  modern  origin.  In  England, 
the  coronet  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  is  composed  of  a  cir- 


iyragta-ji 


English  Coronets. 

I,  of  Prince  of  Wales :  2,  of  younger  princes  and  princesses :  3,  of  a 

duke ;  4,  of  a  majquis ;  5,  of  an  earl ;  6,  of  a  viscount. 

cle  or  fillet  of  gold,  on  the  edge  four  crosses  patt<5e  alter- 
nating with  as  many  fleurs-de-lis,  and  from  the  two  side 
crosses  an  arch  surmounted  with  a  mouitd  and  cross ;  the 
coronet  of  a  duke  is  adorned  with  strawberry-leaves :  that 
of  a  marquis  has  leaves  with  pearls  (that  is,  silver  balls) 
interposed  ;  that  of  an  earl  has  the  pearls  raised  above  the 
leaves ;  that  of  a  viscount  is  surrounded  wfth  pearls  only ; 
that  of  a  bai'on  has  only  six  pearls.  See  pearl,  .and  cut  un- 
der baron. 


coronule 

3.  In  modern  costnme.  a  decorative  piece  form- 
ing a  part  of  a  woman's  head-dress,  especially 
a  plate  or  band,  as  of  metal,  broad  in  the  mid- 
dle and  half  encircling  the  head  in  front. — 4t. 
Same  as  coronal,  2. — 5.  In  entom..  a  circle  of 
spines,  hairs,  etc.,  around  the  apex  of  a  part, 
as  around  the  end  of  the  abdomen. — 6.  The 
lowest  part  of  the  pastern  of  a  horse,  running 
about  the  coffin  and  distinguished  by  the  hail 
that  joins  and  covers  the  upper  part  of  the  hoof. 
Also  cornet.     See  cut  under  hoof. 

coroneti  (kor'o-net),  r.  t.  [<  coronet^-,  ».]  To 
adorn  as  with  a  coronet.  Scott,  Bridal  of  'Trier- 
main,  iii.  5. 

coronet^  (kor'o-net),  n.    An  erroneous  form  of 
cornef^,  7. 
Taking  two  coronets  and  killing  forty  or  fifty  men. 
Battaite  near  Xeicbury  in  Berkshire,  Sept.  20, 1643,  p.  2. 

COroneted  (kor'o-net-ed),  0.  Wearing  or  enti- 
tled to  wear  a  coronet. 

coroniclet,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  cornice. 

coroniform  (ko-ro'ni-foi-m),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg. 
coronifornic,  <  L.  corona,  a  crown,  +  forma, 
shape.]     Having  the  form  of  a  crown. 

coronilla^  (ko-ro-nel'ya),  n.  [Sp.,  the  crown  of 
the  head,  a  crown  (coin),  dim.  of  corona,  crown: 
see  crown.]     A  Spanish  gold  dollar. 

Coronilla^  (kor-o-nil'S),  H.  [NL.  (appar.  -with 
allusion  to  the  umbels),  dim.  of  L.  corona,  a 
crown:  see  corona,  crown.]  A  genus  of  annual 
or  perennial  plants,  natm-al  order  Leguminosee, 
with  stalked  umbels  of  yellow  flowers  and  joint- 
ed pods,  natives  chiefly  of  the  Mediterranean 
region.  C.  Emerus  (scorpion-senna)  is  a  common  plant 
all  over  the  south  of  Europe.  It  has  bright-yellow  flowers, 
and  its  leaves  act  as  a  cathartic,  like  those  of  senna.  The 
leaves  of  C.  varia  have  a  diuretic  acti<m  on  the  system,  and 
also  purge.  The  species  of  this  genus  are  numerous,  and 
all  adapted  for  ornamental  cultivation. 

COronis  (ko-ro'nis),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kopuvi^,  a  curved 
line  or  stroke,  a  final  flourish,  end,  etc.,  prop, 
adj.,  curved:  see  cornice  and  crown.]  1.  In 
paleography,  a  curve,  double  curve,  or  flourish, 
used  to  mark  the  end  of  a  paragraph,  a  section, 
or  a  whole  book.  Hence  —  2t.  The  end  general- 
ly; the  conclusion;  the  summing  up. 

The  coronis  of  this  matter  is  thus :  some  bad  ones  in  this 

family  were  punish'd  strictly,  aU  rebuk'd,  not  all  amended. 

Bp.  Uacket,  Abp.  Williams,  ii.  38. 

3.  In  Gr.  gram.,  a  sign  of  orasis  or  contraction 
(')  placed  over  the  contracted  vowel  or  diph- 
thong, as  nav  for  Koi  av. 

coronium  (ko-ro'ni-um),  n.  [<  L.  corona  ;  see 
corona.]     See  the  extract. 

Prof.  Xasini  tells  us  he  has  discovered,  in  some  volcanic 
gases  at  Pozzuoli,  that  hypothetical  element  coronium, 
stipposed  to  cause  the  bright  line  Ii,3ia9  in  the  spectrum 
of  the  sun's  corona.  Analogy  points  to  its  being  lighter 
and  more  diffusible  than  hyilrogen,  and  a  study  of  its 
properties  can  not  fail  to  yield  striking  results. 

Sir  W.  Crookes,  Address  to  tbe  British  Assoc,  1898. 

COronize  (kor'o-uiz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coro- 
»i.r((/,  ppr.  cor'oni::ing.  [<  L.  corona,  a  crown 
(see  crown),  +  -i:e.]  To  crown;  invest  with  a 
coronal.    Also  spelled  coronise.     [Eare.] 

To  coronite  liigh-soar'd  gentility. 

Ford,  Fame's  Memorial. 

COronofacial  (ko-ro-no-fa'shal),  a.  [<  NL.  coro- 
na +  L.  fades,  face:  see  corona,  3  (n).  and 
face,  n.]     Relating  to  the  crown  or  top  of  the 

head  and  to   the  face Coronofacial  angle,  the 

angle  between  the  facial  line  of  Camper  anil  the  plane  pass- 
ing through  the  coronal  suture.  See  facial  and  crani- 
oinetnj. 

coronoid  (kor'o-noid),  a.  [=F.  coronoide,  <  Gr. 
Kiipuvi/.  a  crow  (see  corone^),  +  d6oc,  form.]  Ee- 
sembling  the  beak  of  a  crow :  specifically,  in 
anat.,  applied  to  certain  parts  of  bones Coro- 
noid fossa  of  the  humerus,  the  fossa  which  receives  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  in  strong  flexion  of  the  fore- 
arm. See  cut  under /i«ni<!nw.— Coronoid  process,  (o) 
Of  the  lower  jaw,  that  process  which  gis  es  insertion  to  the 
temporal  muscle.  See  cut  under  ski/ll.  (h)  Of  the  ulna, 
that  process  which  gives  insertion  to  the  brachialis  anticus 
muscle,  and  takes  part  in  forming  the  articular  head  of 
the  bone.     See  cut  ander. forearm. 

Coronula  (ko-ro'nu-ls), ». 
<    L.   coronula,  dim. 
of  corona,  a  crown: 
see    corona,    crown.]        ^:- 
In  zool.,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family    / 
Coronulida;  contain-    fj 


[NL.  (Oken,  1815), 


ing  such  species  as 
C.    diadema    of    the 
Arctic  ocean. 
coronule  (kor'o-nul), 

n.      [<  L.   coronula: 

see    Coronula.]      In 

bot.,  a  coronet  or  little  erown  of  a  seed;  the 

downy  tuft  on  seeds. 


Bamacle  {CeraMula  diadema). 


Coronulidae 

Ooronulidae ( kor-o-nu' li-de ),n.pl.  [Nil. ,  <  Coro- 
nuld  +  -/(/(P.]  A  famil}'  of  opereulate  non-pe- 
duuculate  thoracic  cirripods,  having  the  scuta 
and  terga  fi-eely  movable  but  not  articulated 
with  one  another,  and  the  two  gills  each  of  two 
folds.  Coroiiula,  I'ltbicinella,  and  Xenobalaniis 
lire  genera  of  this  family. 

Corophiidae  (kor-o-fi'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coro- 
phtiim  +  -»?(C.]  A  family  of  amphipod  crus- 
taceans. Their  tei'linieul  cliaractors  are :  a  body  not  lat- 
erally compressed ;  the  posterior  anteiuue  more  or  less 
pediform  ;  and  the  eoxal  joints  of  tlie  lepi  normally  very 
small.  The  species  move  rather  by  walkin;,'  than  leaping, 
and  often  Imrrowinthegi-oundorlive  in  tnhcs.  Represen- 
tative genera  are  Corophium,  Cei-apus,  and  J'litfvcrrits. 

Coropllium  (ko-ro'fi-um),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille).] 
The      typical  ^^^^ 

genus  of  the    ~=<c^^SJ?^/pTTT^ 
family    Cow-  ^**^^'^ftTAT'('  ' 

phiidw,    hav-  'SSt'V 

ing  the  poste-  ir  S 

rior   anteniiBO 

long  and  pedi-  CorotltUim  spinicornt. 

form.  Coro- 
phium  hmciicorne  is  a  burrowing  species  which 
digs  passages  in  the  mud. 
COropiast  (kor'o-plast),  n.  [<  6r.  KopoTrXaarri^ , 
in  classical  Gr.  nopoirlaOot;,  a  modeler  of  small 
figures,  <  adpri,  a  maiden  (hence,  the  figui'e  of  a 
maiden:  a  usual  subject  for  these  figurines), 
+  Ti'Aaaativ,  verbal  adj.  Ttlaard^,  model,  form.] 
In  Gr.  antiq.,  a  maker  of  terra-cotta  figurines 
and  the  like. 

The  Myrinajan  coroplasts  or  manufacturers  of  terra- 
cottas were  certainly  influenced  by  the  models  of  their 
brethren  in  Tanagra.         The  yation,  Oct.  1,  1886,  p.  286. 

COrounet,  corowneti  »■  Obsoleteformsof  crown. 

coroya  (ko-ro'ya),  n.  [S.  Amer.  ?]  The  name 
of  Crotophciya  major,  one  of  the  anis  or  tick- 
eaters. 

COrozo  (ko-ro'zo),  n.  [S.  Amer.]  1.  A  palm 
which  bears  oil-producing  nuts,  as  the  Attalea 
Cohiinc,  etc. —  2.  Same  as  ivory-nut. 

COrphTin  (kor'fun),  n.  [E.  dial.  (HaUiweU); 
origin  unknown.]  A  local  English  name  of  the 
young  hen'ing,  Cltipea  harenyus. 

corpora,  n.    Plural  of  corpus. 

corporacet, ».    An  obsolete  form  of  corporaU. 

COrporal'^  (kor'po-ral),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  corpn- 
reC=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  corporal  =  It.  corporale,  <  L. 
corporalis,  bodily,  <  corptis  (corpor-),  body : 
se6  corpse,  corps.^  I,  a.  1.  Pertaining  or  relat- 
ing to  the  body ;  bodily ;  physical :  as,  corporal 
pain;  corporal  punishment. 

1  would  I  had  that  corporal  soundness  now. 

Shah.,  All's  Well,  i.  2. 

2.  Material;  not  spiritual;  corporeal.  [Rare 
or  obsolete.] 

A  corporal  heaven  where  the  stars  are.  Latimer. 

Virtue  .  .  .  cannot  be  shewed  to  the  sense  by  corporal 

shape.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  250. 

3.  In  zool.,  pertaining  to  the  thorax  and  ab- 
domen, as  distinguished  from  the  head,  wings, 
feet,  and  other  appendages:  as,  corporal  colors 
or  marks —  Corporal  oatht,  an  oath  latilled  by  touch- 
ing a  aaered  objeetj  as  an  altar  or  corporal-cloth  (see  II., 
below),  and  especially  the  New  Testament,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  merely  spoken  or  written  oath :  thus,  an 
old  Kngliah  e(U'onation-oath,  *'  so  helpe  me  God,  and  these 
holy  euangelists  by  me  bodily  touched  vpijon  this  hooly 
awter." 

We  fimiely  command,  and  streightly  charge  you,  that 
you  doc  receiue  of  euery  particular  marchant  ...  a  cor- 
parol  oath  upon  Gods  holy  Euangelists. 

Uakluyt's  Voyages,  1. 144. 
Sir  William  Fitz- Williams  and  Doctor  Taylor  were  sent 
to  the  Lady  Kegent,  to  take  her  corporal  oath. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  274. 

Spiritual  and  corporal  works  of  mercy.    See  mercy. 

=Syn.  Phi/siral,  Cor/iorial,  etc.     .See  U'tlifi/. 

n.  n.  [In  early  mod.  E.  corporas,  corporace, 
corporax,  <  ME.  corpora.^,  corporasse,  earlier  cor- 
poraiui,  corporcatis,  corpnreals,  pi.  (sing.  *eor- 
porcal,  not  in  ME.),  <  OF.  corporal,  pi.  corpo- 
raux,  F.  corporal  =  Pi\  Sp.  Pg.  corporal  =  It.  cor- 
porate, <  ML.  corporate  ( >  mod.  E.  corporal,  also 
written,  as  ML.,  corpor<ile),  prop.  nout.  (sc.  L. 
pallium,  pall,  cover)  of  L.  corporalix,  adj.,  <  cor- 
pu.1  (corpor-),  the  body :  from  its  being  regarded 
as  covering  the  body  of  Christ.]  Eccle.f.,  in  the 
Boman  Catholic  and  Anglican  churches,  the 
fine  linen  cloth  siircad  on  the  altar  during  the 
celebration  of  the  eucharist.  I'pon  it  are  placed 
the  chalice  and  (in  front  of  this)  the  paten.  The  right-hand 
end  .it  the  corporal  is  tuincd  back  to  cover  tile  paten  when 
on  the  .altar  (ex.ejit  dining  iiblation  and  camsccration),  the 
chalice  being  c.iviiid  with  tin-  pall,  or,  after  communion, 
with  tile  post-coniiiiiHiiiin  veil,  -iiimetimos  also  called  a 
corporal.     Also  corporal-cloth,  corporale-. 

Over  the  purple  pall  were  spread  out  three  or  more 
linen  cloths,  of  whieh  the  uppermost  was  especially  called 
the  corporal,  not  small  like  ours,  but  as  long  and  twice  aa 


1275 

wide  as  the  altar  itself,  so  that  it  could  easily  be  drawn 
over  the  chalice  and  host,  and  entirely  veil  them. 

Hock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  i.  266. 

corporal-  (kor'po-ral),  n.  [A  corruption  by  con- 
fusion with  corporal'^  or  (as  in  D.  korporaal  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.  korporal)  with  corps" ;  ef.  F.  ca- 
poral  =  Rouchi  coporal,  corporal  =  Sp.  (obs.) 
Pg.  caporal,  <  It.  caporak;  a  corporal  (ef.  ML. 
caporalis,  a  chief,  a  commander),  <  ca})0,  the 
head  (cf.  captain  and  chief,  of  the  same  ult. 
origin),  <  L.  caput,  the  head:  see  cape^,  caput, 
and  head.'i  The  lowest  non-commissioned  of- 
ficer of  a  company  of  infantry,  cavalry,  or  artil- 
lery, next  below  a  sergeant.  He  has  charge  of  a 
squad,  iilaces  and  relieves  sentinels,  and  has  a  certain 
disciplinary  control  in  camp  and  barracks. 

Now  my  whole  charge  consists  of  ancients,  eorporaU, 
lieutenants,  gentlemen  of  companies. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2. 
Corporal's  guard  (milit),  a  small  detachment  under 
arms,  such  as  that  usually  placed,  fur  various  purposes, 
under  the  command  of  a  corporal :  sometimes  used  deri- 
sively; hence,  any  very  small  following,  attendance,  or 
party;  speciftcally,  in  U.S.  t/if^t.,  the  small  number  of  sena- 
tors and  congressmen  who  supported  the  administration 
of  President  John  Tyler,  1841-5.—  Ship's  corporal,  on 
board  United  States  men-of-war,  a  petty  olfieer  under  the 
ln;ister-at-arms. 

corporal-case  (kor'po-ral-kas),  n.  [Formerly 
also  corporas-,  corporace-,  corporax-case ;  <  cor- 
poral'^, n.,  +  case".']  Eccles.:  (a)  A  bag  or  case 
in  whieh  to  lay  the  folded  corporal,  (b)  A  bag 
or  case  put  over  the  corporal-cup  for  its  protec- 
tion. 

corporal-cloth  (k6r'po-ral-kl6th),  n.  Same  as 
corporaf^. 

corporal-cup  (kor 'po -ral-kup),  n.  [Formerly 
corporas-,  corporax-cup ;'<.  corporal^,  n.,  -t-  cup.'i 
A  vessel  used  to  contain  a  portion  of  the  con- 
secrated elements  reserved  for  the  communion 
of  the  sick.  It  was  sometimes  suspended  by 
chains  near  the  altar. 

corporale  (k6r-po-ra'le),  n.;  pi.  eorporalia 
(-li-ii).     [ML.]     Same  as  corporal'^. 

COrpbralityt  (kor-po-ral'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  corpo- 
ratite  =  S\).  corporalidad  =  'Pg.  corporalidade  = 
It.  corporalita,  <  LL.  corporalita(t-)s,  <  L.  cor- 
poralis :  see  corporal'^.']  1.  The  state  of  being 
a  body  or  embodied;  the  character  of  being 
corporal :  opposed  to  spirituality. 

If  this  light  hath  any  cor^orffiify,  .  .  .  [it  is]  most  subtle 
and  pure.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World. 

2t.  Corporation;  confraternity. 

A  corporalitg  of  griffon-like  promoters  and  app.arators. 
Milton,  Reformation  in  Eiig.,  i. 

corporally  (k6r'po-ral-i),  adv.  Bodily;  in  or 
with  the  body :  as,  to  be  corporally  present. 

Altho'  Christ  be  not  corporally  in  the  outward  aud  vis- 
ible signs,  yet  he  is  corporally  in  the  persons  that  duly 
receive  them.  Sharp,  Sermons,  VII.  .\v. 

corporaltyt  (k6r'po-ral-ti),  m.    [See  corporality.'] 
A  body  ;  a  band  of  persons. 
corporast,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  corporal^. 
corporatet  (k6r'po-rat),  V.      [<  L.  corporatus, 
pp.  of  corporare,  make  into  a  body,  <  corpus 
{corpor-),  body :  see  corpse.']     I.  trans.  To  in- 
corporate ;  embody. 
To  be  corporated  in  my  person. 

Stoiv,  Hen.  VXII.,  an.  154.'i. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  united  or  be  incor- 
porated. 

Though  she  [the  soul]  corporate 
With  no  world  yet,  by  a  just  Nemesis 
Kept  off  from  all. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Sleep  of  the  Soul,  ii.  19. 

corporate  (kOr'po-rat),  a.  [<  L.  corporatus,  pj). : 
see  the  verb.]  1.  United  in  a  body  in  the  le- 
gal sense,  as  a  number  of  individuals  who  are 
empowered  to  transact  business  as  an  individ- 
ual; legally  incorporated;  constituting  a  cor- 
poration: as,  a  corporate  assembly  or  society; 
a  corporate  town. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
coi-poration ;  belonging  to  an  organized  com- 
munity:  as,  corporate  rights  or  possessions. 

The  grants  of  land  to  the  burghers  and  their  successors 
were  sulhciently  early  to  prove  that  there  was  no  recog- 
nized bar  to  the  possession  of  corporate  property  even  in 
the  fourteentli  century.    St  iililis,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed. ),  §  810. 

3.  In  general,  of  or  relating  to  any  body  of 
persons  or  individuals  united  in  a  company  or 
community ;  common ;  collective. 

They  answer  in  a  joint  and  corporate  voice. 

Shall.,  T.  of  A.,  ii.  2. 

Our  national  welfare  and  ever-increasing  empire  can 
only  be  niaintainnl  by  an  adherence  to  those  principles 
of  co?-;>m'((^>  (lisripline  and  individual  sacrifice  which  are 
the  pride  of  iiiir  sons  and  brothers  when  they  go  to  light 
our  battles  abroad.  Portniglitly  Her.,  N.  S.,  XL.  151. 

4.  Forming  or  being  a  body  of  any  kind;  em- 
bodied ;  combined  as  a  whole. 


corporation-stop 

Such  an  organism  as  a  crayfish  is  only  a  corporate  unity, 
made  up  of  innumerable  partially  independent  individuals. 
Huxley,  Crayfish,  p.  128. 
Body  corporate.    See  body  politic,  under  body.  —  Corpo- 
rate franchise.    See /rancAise.— County  corporate. 

Set-  eounlifi. 

corporately  (k6r'po-rat-li),  adv.  1.  In  a  cor- 
porate capacity. 

The  tribe,  as  a  whole,  is  held  to  be  responsible  coiTioj-atr/i/ 
for  the  acts  of  each  of  its  members,  and  hence  it  is  neces- 
sary that  the  acts  and  beliefs  of  every  one  of  the  members 
should  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  tribe. 

J.  Finkc,  Evolutionist,  p.  239. 

2.  As  regards  the  body ;  in  the  body ;  bodily. 
He  [King  Stephen]  founded  the  Abbey  of  Feuersham, 
.  .  .  where  he  now  corporately  resteth. 

Fabyan,  Cliron.,  I.  ccmcxiii. 

corporateness  (kor'po-rat-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  a  body  corporate. 

corporation (kor-po-ra'shon),  n.  [='P. corpora- 
tion =  Sp.  corporacion  =  Pg.  corporag&o  =  It. 
corporazione  =  D.  korporatie  =  G.  corporation 
=  Dan.  Sw.  korporation,  <  LL.  corporatio(n-), 
assumption  of  a  body  (used  of  the  incarnation 
of  Chi'ist),  <  L.  corporare,  pp.  corporatus,  form 
into  abody:  see  corporate,  v.]  1.  An  artificial 
person,  created  by  law,  or  under  authority  of 
law,  from  a  group  or  succession  of  natural  per- 
sons, and  having  a  continuous  existence  irre- 
spective of  that  of  its  members,  and  powers 
and  liabilities  different  from  those  of  its  mem- 
bers. Corporations  have  sometimes  been  treated  by  the 
law  as  fictions,  intangible  and  invisible,  existing  only  in 
contemplation  of  law ;  and  sometimes  rather  as  associa- 
tions of  individuals  who  may  act  together  in  the  use  of 
powers  conferred  by  law,  under  responsibilities  more  lim- 
ited than  if  acting  as  individuals.  A  corporation  aggre- 
gate is  a  corporation  consisting  of  several  members  at  the 
same  time,  as  a  railroad  company  or  the  governing  body 
of  a  college  or  a  hospital.  Corporations  aggregate  are 
formed,  in  England  and  her  colonies  and  in  the  United 
States,  only  by  express  permission  of  law,  either  by  special 
charter  or  upon  complying  with  the  forms  and  regula- 
tions prescribed  by  some  general  statute ;  and  their  rights, 
duties,  and  manner  of  organization  and  dissolution  are 
generally  minutely  regulated  by  statute.  A  corporation 
sole  is  a  corporation  which  consists  of  but  one  person  at  a 
time,  as  a  king,  or  a  bishop  and  his  successors,  regarded 
for  some  pm'poses  as  a  single  individual. 

There  was  no  principle  in  the  [Roman]  Imperial  policy 
more  stubbornly  upheld  than  the  suppression  of  aU  cor- 
porations that  might  be  made  the  nuclei  of  revolt. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  4.18. 
The  marks  of  a  legal  corjiora^'oii  .  .  .  are.  .  .  the  right 
of  perpetual  succession,  to  sue  and  be  sued  by  name,  to 
purchase  lands,  to  have  a  common  seal,  and  to  make  by- 
laws. Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §  810. 
2.  The  body,  generally  large,  of  a  man  or  an  ani- 
mal. [Colloq.  and  vulgar.]  -  Civil  corporation,  a 
term  sometimes  used  in  English  law  to  desimuite  a  e.-rpo- 
ration  which  is  neither  ecclesiastical  nor  elei  innsynar}. — 
Close  corporation.  See  01016"^.—  Corporation  Act,  an 
EnglisliNtMtiil.-.if  l(ii;l(13Car.II.,St.  2,  e.  l).\vbiilire(|uired 
all  oHicers  of  mini  ici  pal  corporations  to  take  the  oat  lis  of  al- 
legiance and  supremacy,  and  a  special  oath  against  resis- 
tance to  the  king,  and  to  subscribe  a  declaration  against 
the  "Solemn  League  and  Covenant,"  under  penalty  of  re- 
moval :  it  al.siiiiiadeiiK-ligihle  tosiirb  ortices  all  persons  who 
had  not  p;irtukin  of  tlu'  ^^acianieiit  ot  tlie  Lord's  supper,  as 
adniinistereil  by  the  rluirch  of  Knglaml,  within  one  year.— 
Corporation  counsel.      See  coidisp;.— Corporation 

court,  in  se\eral  of  the  United  States,  a  local  nnmieiiial 
court  having  SMinetiiiies  both  civil  and  criminal  jurisdic- 
tion.—Domestic  corporation,  a  inrporatimi  which  owes 
its  existence  to  the  law  of  the  state  in  which  its  opera- 
tions are  carried  on,  nr  legal  cognizance  is  taken  of  it.— 
Ecclesiastical  corporation,  a  corpciration  uf  »hich  the 
nienibcls  are  s|jiiitiial  liersoiis,  and  the  olijcct  uf  the  insti- 
tution is  also  sjiiritiial.  Kent.  In  tin-  Inited  States  cor- 
porationswitli  tliisolijcitale  called  rt  tf:!it>o.'i  corporations. 
See  below. — Eleemosynary  corporation,  a  private  char- 
ity constituted  for  the  perpetual  ilistiilintion  of  the  alms 
and  bounty  of  the  founder.  Kent.  —  Foreign  corporation, 
a  corporation  which  owes  its  existence  to  the  laws  of  a 
state  other  than  that  in  which  it  is  nndcr  consideration. 
-Joint-Stock  corporation,  a  corpoiatiiiii  the  ownership 
of  wliiih  is  di\ided  into  shares,  the  object  usually,  if  not 
always,  Iieing  ttii-  (li\ision  of  proIKs  among  the  niemliers 
in  jiroportinn  to  tlie  nnnilierof  shares  held  by  each. —  Lay 
corporation,  a  iHinccclesiastical  corporation  :  it  may  be 
either  civil  or  ideeiiiosynary.— Moneyed  corporation,  a 
corporation  having  hanking  liowel-s.orpowerto  make  Inans 
on  pledges  or  deposits,  or  authorized  liy  law  to  niake  insur- 
ances. —  Municipal  corporation,  a  corporation  formed 
from  the  iueinbers  of  a  town  or  other  community  for  pnr- 
posesof  local  government;  an  incorporated  city  or  other 
similardivision  of  the  state;  a  piililiccorporation.—  Miml- 
Clpal  Corporations  Act,  an  English  statute  of  18,'!5(5  and 
6  Will.  IV.,  c.  70)  (lissohing  many  of  the  ancient  muni- 
cipalities, and  iircscribing  a  system  of  oigani/ation  and 
government  of  niunieiiial  corporalions  ninler  the  title  o( 
mayor,  aldermen,  and  burgesses.—  Private  corporation, 
any  corporation  not  public—  Public  corporation,  a  cor- 
poration created  for  political  purposes,  as  eoiinties,  cities, 
towns.  :iiid  villages.  Kent.—  Quasi  corporation,  an  or- 
ganization established  by  law  without  the  franchises  of  a 
corporation  generally,  but  having  capacity  to  sue  and  be 
sued  as  an  artificial  person.  In  some  of  the  United  States 
towns  and  counties  are  only  ijuasi  eorjiDrations. —  Reli- 
gious corporation,  in  American  taw,  a  private  corpora- 
tion formed  by  or  pursnanl  to  law,  to  hold  and  administer 
the  tciniinralitiesof  a  church. 
corporation-stop  (k6r-i)o-ra'shgn-stop),  «.  A 
sto])  ill  a  gas-  or  water-main  for  the  use  of  the 
gas-  or  water-company  only.     [U.  S.] 


corporative 

corporative  (k6r'p6-ra-tiv),  u.  [As  corporate  + 
-ivc;  =  F.  rorporati/.j  Corporate;  having  the 
character  of  a  corporation. 

Ko  citizen  can  be  taxed  except  as  allowed  by  this  law, 
by  the  law  regulating  the  provincial  diets,  and  by  the  cor- 
porative guilds.  The  yation,  Dec.  1,  1870,  p.  384. 

corporator  (k6r'po-ra-tor),  n.  [<  NL.  corpora- 
tor, <  L.  corporate,  pp.  corporatiis,  corporate: 
see  corporate,  f.]  A  member  of  a  corporation; 
specifically,  one  of  the  original  members  named 
in  the  act  or  articles  of  incorporation. 

It  Itlie  cauip-meetinp)  is  the  fruit  of  a  chartered  associa- 
tion, with  corporate  rij:hts  and  franchises.  ...  Of  course, 
the  corporators  .are  religious  men. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXII.  C23. 

corporaturet,  «■  [=  Pg-  eorporatura,  volume  of 
a  body,  =  It.  eorporatura,  corpulence,  figure, 
form.  '<  ML.  eorporatura,  bodily  exercise,  lit. 
bodily  form.  <  L.  corporare,  pp.  eorjwrotus,  form 
into  a  body:  see  corporate.']  1.  The  fashion 
or  coustitution  of  the  body.     Minsheu,  1617. 

For  wliose  corporatitre,  leneaments  of  body,  behaviour 
of  manners,  and  conditions  of  mind,  she  must  trust  to 
others.  Stnipe,  Sir  T.  Smith,  App.,  iv. 

2.  In  astroL,  the  physical  traits,  temperament, 
etc.,  of  a  person,  as  determined  by  the  planet 
in  the  ascendant  at  his  nativity. 

Corporattt  re. — He  [Jupiter]  signifies  an  upright,  straight, 
and  tall  stature ;  ...  in  his  speech  he  is  sober  and  of  grave 
discourse.  W.  Lilly,  Introd.  to  .\strology,  p.  39. 

3.  The  state  of  being  embodied.    Dr.  H.  More. 
COrporazt,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  corporal^. 
corporeal  (k6r-po're-al),  a.     [<   L.  corporeus, 

bodily  (<  corpus  {corpor-),  body:  see  corpse),  + 
-ah  Cf.  corporeous,  corporal^.]  1.  Of  a  ma- 
terial or  physical  nature ;  having  the  charac- 
teristics of  a  material  body ;  not  mental  or 
spiritual  in  constitution. 

His  omnipotence, 
Tliat  to  corporeal  substances  could  add 
Speed  almost  spiritual.        Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  109. 
Though  the  corporeal  hand  was  gone,  a  spiritual  mem- 
ber remained.  Uaicthonie,  Ethan  Brand. 

2.  Relating  to  a  material  body  or  material 
things ;  relating  to  that  which  is  physical :  as, 
corporeal  rights. 

Temperance  is  corporeal  piety. 

Theodore  Parker,  Ten  Sermons. 

Corporeal  form.  See  /onn.  ~  Corporeal  heredita- 
ments or  property,  in  law,  such  as  may  be  perceived 
by  the  senses,  in  contradistinction  to  incorporeal  rightx, 
which  are  not  so  perceivable,  as  obligations  of  all  kinds. 

—  Corporeal  rights,  rights  to  corporeal  property.  =Syii. 
I'hii'iraf.  C"rpural,  etc.     See  &<jrfi7t/. 

corporealism  (k6r-p6're-al-izm),  ».  [<  corpo- 
real +  -ism.']  The  piinciples  of  a  corporealist ; 
materialism.     [Rare.] 

The  Atheists  pretend,  .  .  .  from  the  principles  of  cor- 
porealism itself,  to  evince  that  there  can  lie  no  corporeal 
deity,  after  this  manner.     Cudirorth,  Intellectual  System. 

corporealist  (k6r-p6're-al-ist),  II.  [<  corporeal 
-I-  -1*^]  One  who  denies  the  existence  of  spirit- 
ual substances ;  a  materialist.     [Rare.] 

Some  corporealistg  and  mechanics  vainly  pretended  to 
make  a  world  witliout  a  God.       Bp.  Berkeleii,  Siris,  §  259. 

corporeality  (kor-po-rf-al'i-ti),  «.  [<  corpore- 
al +  -it II.]     The  state  of  being  corporeal. 

corporealization  (k6r-p6're-al-i-za'shon),  H. 
[<  ciirporeali:e  +  -ation.]  Embodiment;  incor- 
poration. 

COrpore?jlize  (k6r-p6're-al-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  eorporealized,  ppr.  corporealizing.  [<  corpo- 
real +  -i:e.]    To  fonn  into  a  body;  incorporate. 

corporeally  (k6r-p6're-al-i),  adi:  1.  In  the 
body  :  in  a  bodily  or  material  form  or  manner. 

—  2.  With  respect  to  the  body. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  men  are  mentally  no  less 
than  corporealhj  gregarious. 

^Lowell,  .\mong  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  140. 

corporealst,  «.  pi.  See  corporal^. 
corporeity  » kor-po-re'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  corpor4ite 
=  bp.  corporridad  =  Pg.  corporeidade  =  It.  cor- 
poreita,  <  ML.  corporeita(t-)s,  <  L.  corporeus, 
corporeal :  see  corporeal.]  The  character  or 
state  of  having  a  body  or  of  being  embodied ; 
corporeality ;  materiaUty. 
The  one  attributed  corporeitij  to  God.  StUlingJUet. 

The  corporeity  of  angels  and  devils  is  distingiiished  Iby 
Fludd)  on  the  principle  of  rarum  et  densum,  thin  or  thick. 
/.  D'Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  313. 
Angels  dining  with  Abraliam,  or  pulling  Lot  into  the 
house,  are  described  as  having  complete  corporeity. 

U.  .S/).  (i/cr,  i'rin.  of  Sociol. ,  §  93. 

Form  of  corporeity.    See  form. 
corporeoust  (k6r-po're-us),  a.     [=  Sp.  eorpdreo 

—  Pg.  It.  corporeo,  i  L.  corporeus,  bodily,  < 
corpus  {corpor-),  body:  see  corpse,  eorjius,  and 
cf.  corporeal.]    Corporeal. 

So  many  corporeous  shapes.        Hammond,  Conscience. 


1276 

corporificationt  (kor-por'i-fi-ka'shon), ».  [< 
coiporifij  (see  -ation),  after  F.  corpor ificat ion.] 
The  act  of  corporifying,  or  giving  body  to; 
specifically,  the  process  by  which  a  soul  is  sup- 
posed to  create  for  itself  a  body. 

corporifyt  (k6r-por'i-fi),  r.  t.  [=  F.  corporifier 
=  Pg.  corpiorificar,  <  L.  corpus  (corpor-),  body, 
+  -fi<are,  ifacerc,  make:  see  -fy.]  To  embody; 
forin  into  a  body ;  materialize. 

The  spirit  of  the  world  corporified.   Boyle,  Works,  I.  40.">. 

corporispiritual  (kor'po-ri-spir'i-tu-al),  a.  [< 
L.  corpus  (corpor-),  body,  -I-  sjnritiis,  spirit :  see 
corporal,  S2>iritual.]  Of  a  nature  intermetliate 
between  matter  and  spirit.     [Rare.] 

It  has  been  stated  that  there  is,  somewhere  or  another, 
a  worlil  of  souls  whicll  comnmnicate  with  their  bodies  by 
wondrous  filaments  of  a  nature  neither  mental  nor  ma- 
terial, but  of  a  tertium  quid  tit  to  be  a  go-between;  as  it 
were  a  corporispiritual  copper  enclosed  in  a  spiritucorpo- 
real  gutta-percha. 

De  Morgan,  Budget  of  Paradoxes,  p.  377. 

corporosity  (k6r-po-ros'i-ti),  n.  [<  L.  corpus 
(corpiir-),  a  body.  +  -ositij.]  A  li\ing  body 
considered  as  a  mass  of , matter ;  bodily  bulk, 
especially  of  a  person:  as,  his  huge  corporosity. 
[Colloq.  and  humorous.] 

corposant  (kor'po-zant),  n.  [.Also  written, 
eorrujitly,  corpiisance,  composant,  compasant ; 
<  Pg.  corpo  sail  to  =  OSp.  corjio  sail  to,  Sp.  citer- 
po  sdiito  z=  It.  corpo  santo,  holy  body  (cf.  ME. 
corsaiiit,  -seiiit,  -saut,  -sauiit,  a  saint,  his  body, 
esp.  as  a  holy  relic,  <  OF.  cors  saint),  <  L.  corpus 
sanctum,  holj-  body,  or  corpus  sancti,  body  of 
a  saint:  see  corpse  and  saint,  and  cf.  corsaint. 
a  doublet  of  corposant.]  A  ball  of  light,  sup- 
posed to  be  of  an  electrical  nature,  sometimes 
obser\-ed  in  dark  tempestuous  nights  about  the 
decks  and  rigging  of  a  ship,  but  particularly  at 
the  mastheads  and  yard-arms ;  St.  Elmo's  light 
or  fire.     Also  called  corpse-liijUt. 

I'pon  the  main  top-gallant  mast-head  was  a  ball  of  light, 
which  the  sailors  call  a  corposant  (corpus  sancti).  .  .  .  Sail- 
ors have  a  notion  that  if  the  corposant  rises  in  the  rigging 
it  is  a  sign  of  fair  weather,  but  if  it  comes  lower  down 
there  will  be  a  storm. 

R.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  405. 

Aft  there  are  the  helmsman  and  the  oflicer  of  the  watch 
to  keep  you  company,  with  a  compoaant  burning  at  the 
fore-yardarm.  \V.  C.  Russell,  Jack's  Courtship,  xx. 

COrps^t  (koi-ps),  H.     The  older  spelling  of  corjise. 

Forthmth  her  ghost  out  of  her  corps  did  flit. 

Spenser  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  258). 

^Aliat  trial  can  be  made  to  try  a  prince? 
I  will  oppose  tllis  noble  corps  of  mine 
To  any  danger  that  may  end  the  doubt. 

Fletcher  {and  anot/ter),  Noble  Gentleman,  v.  1. 

corps-  (kor),  n.  [When  first  introduced  (late 
in  17th  eentmy),  sometimes  spelled,  after  E. 
analogies,  cor,  core  (see  core^) ;  <  F.  corps 
(pron.  kor),  <  OF.  corps,  the  body,  >  ME.  corjKi, 
mod.  Ciirpse :  see  coips^,  corpse.]  1.  A  body;  a 
visible  object:  only  in  the  legal  phrase  corjis 
certain  (which  see,  below). —  2.  A  body  or 
number  of  persons  conventionally  or  formally 
associated  or  acting  together:  as,  the  diplo- 
matic corps.  See  Corjis  Legi.slatif,  below,  and 
esprit  de  corps,  imder  esprit. — 3.  ililit.:  (a)  A 
part  of  the  army  expressly  organized  accord- 
ing to  the  Articles  of  War,  and  having  a  head 
and  members,  as  a  regiment  or  an  independent 
company,  or  any  other  military  body  having 
such  organization :  as,  the  Marine  Corps  ;  the 
Corps  of  Topographical  Engineers ;  hospital 
corps,  etc.  (b)  More  specifically,  the  tactical 
unit  of  a  large  army  next  above  a  division. 
It  is  usually  composed  of  several  divisions  tif  infantrj-  and 
cavalry,  contingents  of  artillery  and  other  branches  of  tlie 
service,  and  is  to  a  large  degree  complete  in  itself.  France 
has  20  corps  d'armee,  IS  in  the  country,  and  2  in  .-Vlgeria 
and  Tunis,  and  Germany  has  an  even  larger  number.  Tlie 
number  of  men  varies  from  about  18,000  to  about  40,000. 
See  army-corps. 

4.  In  the  German  universities,  a  students'  so- 
ciety. 

A  corps  has  no  existence  outside  of  its  own  university  ; 
it  has  no  affiliations,  no  "chapters." 

J.  M.  Hart,  German  Universities,  iv. 

Corps  badges.    See  fcnrf'j.i.— Corps  certain  (F.],  in 

French  lau;  a  specific  object,  in  contradistinction  to  one 
which  is  not  identihed  and  distinguishalile  fron\  otbei-s  of 
the  same  nature,  anil  wliieh  cannot  be  replaced,  as  the  sub- 
ject of  an  agreement,  by  any  other  oliject :  thus,  a  speci- 
fied horse  or  ship,  etc.,  is  a  corps  certain,  but  so  many  tons 
of  hay  or  grain  are  not.  — Corps  de  ballet  IF.l,  the  corps 
of  dancers  who  perfonn  balkls.— Corpsde  bataille  [F.], 
the  main  body  of  an  army  drawn  up  between  tlie  w  in^s  for 
battle.— Corps  de  garde  [F.].  a  post  occupied  iiy  a  body 
of  men  on  guard  ;  also,  the  body  which  occupies  it.—  Corps 
de  reserve  [F.],  a  liody  of  troops  kept  out  of  action,  and 
held  in  readiness  to  be  Vir.uiL'bt  forward  if  their  aid  sliuidd 
be  required.— Corps  diplomatique  [F.l.  the  di^jbimatic 
corps  (which  see,  under  dij'h<iit'itir). —  Corps  Legislatif 
[F.l,  in  French  hist.,  the  representative  assembly  during 
the  first  empire  and  the  years  immediately  preceding. 


corpse-sheet 

The  term  was  again  used  dui-Uig  the  second  empire,  repla- 
cing the  Cluunber  of  Deputies. —  Corps  Of  cadets,  in  the 
United  States  Military  .\cademy  at  West  Point,  a  corps 
made  up  of  cadets,  one  being  appointed  from  each  con- 
gressional district,  one  from  each  territory,  and  one  from 
the  District  of  Columbia,  in  addition  to  ten  appointments 
at  large  made  by  the  President  from  the  District  of  Co- 
Imnbia,  from  among  the  sons  of  officers  of  the  army  and 
navy,  or  such  others  as  he  may  select. —  Corps  Of  engi- 
neers, a  part  of  the  United  States  army  forming  a  sepa. 
rate  bureau  of  the  War  Department,  whose  officers  and 
subordinates  are  controlled  by  a  chief  of  engineers  with 
the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  It  has  charge  of  all  forti. 
fications,  military  reconnoissances  and  surveys,  the  con- 
struction of  lighthouses,  and  the  improvement  of  rivei-s 
and  harbors,  and  in  time  of  war  supplies  minei-s,  sappers, 
and  pontoniers.—  Corps  volant  [F.  |,  a  flying  corps ;  abody 
of  troops  intended  f-ir  rapid  movements.  — Diplomatic 
corps.  See  t/iy<(.o»iu(ic,— Esprit  de  corps  (F.).  See 
esprit.— JtLsucine  corps,  a  body  of  troops  enlisted  for  ser- 
vice at  naval  stations  and  on  board  men-of-w  ar.  The  men 
are  drilled  as  infantry,  and  when  ashore  perform  the  duties 
of  land  troops;  when  on  iioard  ship  they  perform  guard  duty, 
and  in  action  serve  as  sharp-shooters. — Ordnance  Corps, 
tile  Ordnance  Department.  See  rfc/)arf//. ./('.- Signal 
Corps,  a  corps  charged  with  the  general  signal  service  of 
the  United  States  army,  and  with  the  erection,  equipment, 
and  management  of  field-telegraphs  used  witli  military 
forces  in  tlie  field  ;  with  constructing  and  operating  lines  of 
military  telegi-aph  ;  and  with  establishing  and  maintain- 
ing signal  stations  at  lighthouses  and  at  liie-saving  sta* 
tions.  Under  the  law  which  went  into  effect  July  1, 1891, 
the  commissioned  force  of  the  signal  corps  consists  of  a 
chief  signal-officer,  with  the  rank  of  I>rigadier-general, 
one  major,  four  captains,  and  four  first  lieutenants.  The 
enlisted  force  consists  of  fifty  sergeants.  There  is  a 
school  for  instruction  in  military  signaling  at  Fort  Riley, 
Kansas.  Formerly  the  signal  corps  had  charge  of  the 
taking  of  meteorrilogical  observations  and  the  predicting 
of  the  weather,  but  this  work  was  traiisfen-ed  to  the  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  in  1891.    See  weather. 

corpse  (korps),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  corps; 
<  ME.  corjis,  also  cors  (>  corse,  q.  v.),  a  body, 
esp.  a  dead  body,  <  OF.  corps,  also  cors,  F. 
coips  (see  corjJS-')  =  OSp.  corpo,  Sp.  cuerpo  = 
Pg.  It.  corpo,  <  L.  corpus  (corjyor-),  the  body 
(see  corpus,  corporal^,  corporeal,  etc.),  =  AS. 
krif,  the  bowels,  the  womb:  see  midriff.]  It. 
A  living  body;  the  physical  frame  of  an  ani- 
mal, especially  of  a  human  being. 

Therefore  where-ever  that  thou  doest  behold 
A  comely  coi-pse,  with  beautie  faire  endewed. 
Know  tiiis  for  certaine,  that  the  same  doth  hold 
.\  beauteous  soule,  with  faire  conditions  thewed. 

Spenser,  In  Honour  of  Beautie. 
To  stuff  this  maw,  this  vast  un-hidebound  corpse. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  fillL 

Look,  how  many  plumes  are  placed 

On  her  huge  corps,  so  many  waking  eyes 

Stick  underneath.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  L 

Women  and  maids  shall  particularly  examine  them. 

selves  about  the  variety  of  their  apparell.  their  too  much 

care  of  their  corps.  Jiichcome. 

2.  A  dead  body,  especially,  and  usually,  of  a 
human  being :  originally  with  the  epithet  dead 
expressed  or  implied  in  the  context.  IDead 
corpse  is  now  regarded  as  tautological.] 

Alle  the  bretherin  and  sistrin  shullen  ben  at  then  en- 
teryng  of  the  dede  corps,  and  offeiin  at  his  messe. 

£niilisk  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  41. 
His  (the  Duke  of  Gloucester's]  Corps  the  same  Day  was 
conveyed  to  St.  -Ubans,  and  there  buried. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  188. 

The  dead  corps  of  poor  calves  .and  sheep. 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  ii.  2. 

St.  Eccles.,  the  land -with  which  a  prebend  or 
other  ecclesiastical  ofiice  in  England  is  en- 
dowed. 

The  prebendaries,  over  and  above  their  reserved  rents, 
have  a  corps.  Bacon,  Liber  Regis,  p.  133. 

=  Syn.  2.  Remains,  corse  (poetic). 

corpse-candle  (k6rps'kan'''dl),  n.  1.  A  candle 
used  at  ceremonious  watchings  of  a  corpse  be- 
fore its  interment,  as  at  lich-wakes.  Candles 
are  set  at  the  head  and  feet,  and  often  one  is 
set  upon  the  corpse  itself.— 2.  The  will-o'-the- 
wisp,  or  ignis  fatuus,  a  luminous  exhalation 
which,  when  seen  in  a  churchyard,  is  supposed 
to  portend  death,  and  to  indicate  by  its  course 
the  tUrection  the  corpse-bearers  will  take.  [Lo- 
cal, Eng.] 

corpse-gate  (korps'gat),  n.  A  covered  gateway 
at  the  entrance  to  churchyards,  erected  to  af- 
ford shelter  for  the  coffin  "and  mourners  while 
they  wait  for  the  coming  of  the  officiating 
clergyman.     Also  called  lich-gate. 

corpse-light  (korps'lit),  n.  [<  corpse  +  UgM. 
Cf.  corp.'-c-candle  aud  corposant.]  1.  Saine  as 
corposant. —  2.  The  ignis  fatuus  or  -will-o'-the- 
wisp;  a  corpse-candle. 

The  corpse-liyhts  dance— they're  gone,  and  now  —  I 
No  more  is  giv  n  to  gifted  eye  !  ScotI,  Glenflnlas. 

corpse-plant  (korps'plant),  n.  The  Indian-pipe, 
ilonotropa  uniflora :  so  called  from  its  pale 
waxy  appearance. 

corpse-sheet  (korps 'shet),  «.  A  shroud  or 
winding-sheet. 


corpse-sheet 

She  wears  her  corpse-theet  drawn  weel  up. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mld-Lothian. 

corpulence,  covpulency  (kor'pu-lenc,  -len-si), 
„  [=  D.  kiirpulcu  lie=:G.  korpuUnz  =  Dan.  Icor- 
pulcnts,  <  F.,  corpulence  =  Sp.  Pg.  corpuhncia 
=  It.  ciiriiolcma,  corpulema,  <  L.  corpulentia, 
<  eorpulcitlHs,  corpulent:  see  corptdent.l  1. 
Bulkiuess  or  largeness  of  body;  fullness  of 
form,  usually  due  to  great  fatness ;  flesliiness; 

l)ortliness. 

'  Not  all 

Minims  of  nature  ;  some  o£  serpent  kind, 
Wondrous  iu  lenath  and  ivrjnil-iice,  involved 
Their  snaky  folds,  and  added  wings. 

Miltmi,  P.  L.,  rii.  483. 

2t.  Density  or  solidity  of  matter ;  body. 

Tlio  heaviness  and  cnrpulenc<i  of  the  water  rctiuiring  a 
arint  force  to  divide  it.  Ray,  Works  of  Creation. 

corpulent  (kor'pu-lent)!"-  [=D.Aw-j)M7e)i<=G. 
corpulent zzz'Diin.'korptdciit,  <  F.  corpulent  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  corpulcnto,  <  L.  corpulcntus,  fleshy,  fat, 
large,  in  LL.  also  eqiuv.  to  corporeiis,  physical, 
corporeal,  <  florjJHs,  the  body :  see  corpus,  corpse.'] 
1.  Fleshy;  portly;  stout;  fat;  having  a  large, 
fleshy  body. 

■I'liey  provided  nic  always  of  a  strong  horse,  because  1 
was  very  corpidtnt  and  heavy,     llakimjt's  Voyages,  I.  112. 
"So  much  nioti(ui,"  continues  he  (for  he  was  very  cor- 
■ptdmt),  "is  so  much  unciuietness." 

Stenii;  Tristram  Shandy,  vu.  13. 

2t.  Solid;  dense;  opaque. 

The  overmuch  perspicuity  of  the  stone  may  seem  more 
corpulent.  UoUand. 

3t.  Relating  to  the  body  or  to  material  things ; 
corporeal ;  of  the  flesh ;  material. 

How  can  the  minister  of  the  Gospel  manage  the  corpu- 
lent and  secular  trial  of  biU  and  process  in  things  merely 
spiritual?  Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.  3. 

To  tliink  anytliing  pleasure  which  is  not  corpulent  and 
cariml.  Ilamm&nd,  Worlcs,  IV.  vii. 

corpulently  (k6r'pu-lent-li),  adv.  In  a  corpu- 
lent manner. 


1277 

it  disappears,  for  the  most  part,  during  the  pupa  period, 
80  that  only  a  few  traces  of  it  are  found  in  Ineecta  in  their 
perfect  state.  It  is  usually  ot  a  white  or  a  dirty-yellow 
color,  but  is  also  observed  of  a  green,  red,  or  orange  hue. 
—  Corpus  bigeminum  (twofold  body),  one  of  the  twin 
bodies  of  the  brain  ;  one  of  the  corpora  (luadrigemina  ;  one 
of  tlie  pair  of  optic  or  postoptic  lobes.—  Corpus  callOBum 
(callous  body),  the  great  white  commissure  of  tlle  henii- 
splieres  of  tlie  brain ;  the  conimissura  magna,  or  trnbs 
cerebri.  This  structure  is  peculiar  to  the  .Mammalia  ;  it 
is  first  found  in  a  rudimentary  state  in  the  iinplacentals. 


Vertical  Longitudinal  Bisection  of  Human  Brain,  showing  median 

aspect  of  right  half. 
av,  arbor  vita;  of  cut  cerebellum.  C^r.;  C,  C,  cerebrum,  convoluted, 
uncut,  being  that  surface  of  the  right  hemisphere  which  is  applied 
against  its  fellow;  cc,  corpus  callosum,  its  cut  surface;  cf,  corpora 
quadrigemina,  cut  ;y,  fornix  ;  between  the  corpus  callosum  and  the  for- 
nix is  tne  septum  lucidura  ;  m,  medulla  oblongata,  cut :  «/,  a  corpus 
albicans ;  an,  optic  nerve ;  //,  pineal  body,  or  conarium  ;  fif,  pitui- 
tary body ;  /v,  pons  Varolii,  cut ;  s,  soft  or  middle  commissure  con. 
necting  the  optic  thalami ;  £,  paracentral  lobule :  cu,  cuneus ;  />r,  prie. 
cuneus ;  ac,  anterior  commissure. 

and  increases  in  size  and  complexity  to  the  highest  mam- 
mals, coincidently  with  a  decrease  of  other  special  cere- 
bral cunimissures.  Also  called  coitosum,— Corpus  can- 
dicans  (whitish  body).  See  corpora  a((i!Vn»(m.— Cor- 
pus Christl  (body  of  Christ),  a  festival  of  the  Churcli  of 
Rome,  kept  on  the  next  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday,  in 
honor  of  the  eucharist. 

In  deep  contrition  scourged  himself  in  Lent, 
Walked  in  processions  with  his  head  down  bent. 
At  plays  of  Corp-us  Christi  oft  was  seen, 
And  on  Talm  Sunday  bore  his  bough  of  green. 

Lonr/fellow,  Wayside  Inn,  Tortiuemada. 


COTDUS  (kor'pus),  «. ;  pi.  cornoro  (-po-rii).    [L.,     corpus  Chrlatl  cloth.    Same  as  pya;-cio«ft  — Corpus  ci- 
'^EllL :  sie  cm-use.  Con>S^!cOr„>~.6orSe,  COrno-     Uare.    «.)  The  ,cili.ary  body  of  the  eye,    ((;),  Same  as  co,- 


the  body:  see  corpse,  corps'^,  corps^,  corse,  corpo- 
raft,  corporate,  corposant,  corsaint,  etc.]  Lit- 
erally, a  body;  matter  of  any  kind,  (a)  In  anat.: 
(1)  The  entire  physical  body  of  an  anim.il.  See  soma.  (2) 
Some  part  of  tlie  body  specified  by  a  qualifying  term. 
See  plirases  below.  (6)  A  collection,  especially  a  complete 
one,  or  an  account  of  such  a  collection. 

The  best  scholars  were  ready  voluntarily  to  give  their 
labors  towards  the  completion  of  .  .  .  a  cori^M  of  Oriental 
numismatics.  Athenmmn,  No.  3068,  p.  211. 

(c)  The  whole  content ;  the  material  substance. 

The  grant  by  tlie  Legislature  of  an  exclusive  right  to  the 
water  power  of  a  navigable  stream  does  not  give  title  to 
the  corpus  of  the  water. 

Opinion  quoted  by  Justice  Hoar  (Sanitary  Engineer, 

[Sept.,  1887). 

Corpora  albicantia  (wlntish  bodies),  tlie  bulbs  of  tlie 
fornix-  two  small  rounded  eminences,  white  without, 
gray  within,  situateil  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  behind  tlie 
tuber  cinereum,  and  formed  by  a  folding  of  the  anterior 
pillars  of  tlie  fornix.  Also  coryiora  mam  miliaria.  See  cut 
below,  and  cut  under  train.— Corpora  amylacea  (amyla- 
ceous bodies),  sm.all  round  bodies,  homogeneous  or  lainel- 
lated  in  structiu'e,  sometimes  found  in  the  prostate  gland, 
cerebrospinal  axis,  and  elsewhere.  They  strike  a  blue  color 
with  iodine,  or  with  iodine  and  sulphuric  acid.  Though  ali- 
nornuil,  they  do  not  necessarily  indicate  any  grave  depart- 
ure truni  hCiilth  in  tlie  tissues.  Also  called  enrpmcula  amy- 
lacea  ;iiid  amoloid  corpiwcfen.- Corpora  Arautii  (Aran- 
zi's  bodies)  llijrocartilaginous  nodubs  situated  one  in  the 
center  of  the  free  edge  of  each  of  tlic  segments  of  the 
aortic  and  piiliiiouiiiy  valves.  Also  cidled  noduli  Aranlu 
and  cifrjiiirii  a's.iiiiiiiilra.  Named  from  Aranzi,  an  Italian 
anatomist,  i.i3iJ-S!i.  -Corpora  cavernosa  (cavernous 
bodies),  two  cylindroiilal  bodies  of  erectile  tissue,  forming 
the  larger  part  of  the  iienis.  In  the  body  of  tlie  penis  tliey 
He  slile.by  side,  but  diverge  behind  t.:.  be(v,me  attached 
to  tlie  rami  of  the  pubes.  Xlie  clitoris  contains  sinubir 
hollies  ot  smaller  size.  — Corpora  geniculata  (kneed  or 
knotted  liodies),  a  pair  of  small  llattened  oblong  protuber- 
ances on  the  outer  side  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  in 


pus  dentatutn(b). 
siou),  in  law,  the 

crime  or  offense  charge-.     _--     ,  . 

have  clandestinely  buried  a  dead  body,  no  matter  how 
suspicious  the  circumstances,  cannot  thereby  be  convicted 
of  murder,  without  proof  of  the  corpus  delicti  —  th^  is,  the 
fact  that  deatli  was  feloniously  produced  by  him.  — Cor- 
pus dentatum  (dentate  body),  (a)  A  plicated  capsule 
of  gray  matter,  open  anteriorly,  situated  within  the  wliite 
substance  of  each  cerebellar  hemisphere.  Also  called 
gam/lion  of  the  ccrcbiilum  and  nucleus  dentatus.  (b)  A 
somewhat  similar  mass  of  gray  matter  in  each  olivary 
body  Also  c;illcd  eiu-i/us  ciliare.—  Corpus  epitheliale, 
the  epitlielial  bodv  "f  the  eye  of  a  cephalopod  ;  the  ciliary 
body.— Corpus  flmbrlatiun  (fringed  body),  the  tieiiia 
hippocampi,  a  narrow  band,  the  lateral  edge  of  the  pos- 
terior pillars  of  the  fornix,  continuous  with  the  inner  bor- 
der of  the  hippocaiiiiiiis  major  as  tlus  descends  into  the 
middle  linni  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.— Cor- 
pus Hlghmorlanum  (body  of  Highmore,  after  Nathaniel 
lligbmore  of  Hxford,  Enghind,  1613-84),  the  mediiistinum 
teslis,  an  incomplete  fibrous  septum  reflected  into  the 
interior  of  the  gland  from  the  tunica  albuginea.— Cor- 
pus Juris,  a  body,  or  the  body,  of  law.  See  the  follow- 
ing phrases.- Corpus  Juris  Canonicl,  a  collection  of 
canon  laws  — Corpus  Juris  Clvllis,  or  Corpus  Juris, 
the  collective  title  of  the  whole  body  of  Komiin  law  em- 
braced in  the  Digest  (or  Pandects),  the  liistitutes.  the  Code, 
and  the  Novellie  of  .liistinian.  — Corpus  luteum  (yellow 
body),  a  lirni  yellow  sulist;incc  forined  in  adraalhin  vesi- 
cle after  the  liisrlKiige  of  an  ovum.  Two  kinds  are  dis- 
tinguished:  tliec..r/.",<i»(.»/Hof  pregnancy,  or /rH.'cioviM.v 
liii.iim.  ;iiiil  the  fuisr  e^irjms  iH(ci«i(.— Corpus  pinealc, 
the  iiiiieal  body,  or  conarium.  See  coimriiiin.  Corpus 
pituitarium,  tlic  piiniiaiy  body,  or  hypopli.v 
See  luijiopligsis.— CoTims  spongiosum  (spc 

the  er'ectile'tissut  sun idiic^  tlic  iiictlna  in 

constituting  in  tlir  male  the  Kbuis  penis  and 
trabecular  structure  in  which  this  tissue  is  v> 
Corpus  trapezoldes,  the  trapezoid  body.  Sec 

The  ventral  face  of  the  metencephalon  [of  the  rabbit 
presents  on  eatdi  side,  behind  the  posterior  margm  of  tb 


corradial 

considered  by  him  to  be  of  the  same  nature  as  the  arche- 
gonia  of  the  higher  cryptogams.  They  have  also  been 
called  secondary  emliryo-sacs. 

4t.  Stimenacorjiosaiit Amyloid  corpuscles.   See 

corpora  amylacta,  under  corpus.-  Blood  corpuscle.  See 
w..oc/-for/-i(.w-;e.— Corpuscle  of  Purkinje,  a  i..me-cell.— 
Corpuscles  of  Vater.  Sce  rariniun  corpuscles,  below. 
Corpuscles  of  Zimmermann.  See  6;oo<J-ij(a(e.— Gran- 
dry  corpuscle,  a  kind  of  taste-bud  or  nerve-ending  in  the 
teingue  of  a  duek.    See  extract. 

The  Gramtry  corpuscles,  being  a  description  of  that  spe- 
cial form  of  corpuscle  by  wluch  the  nerve  is  terminated 
in  the  tongue  of  the  duck,  which  M.  Grandry  distinguished 
in  1869  from  the  corpuscles  of  Uerbst  (or  Pacini's  with 
other  animals).  Aature,  XXX.  327. 

Gustatory  corpuscles,  corpuscles  of  taste,  taste- 
buds,  or  taste-corpuscles,  little  bodies  buried  in  the 
substance  of  the  circumvallate  papilla;  and  of  some  of  the 
fungiform  papilla;  of  the  tongue,  of  flask-like  shape,  with 
the  broad  base  resting  on  the  eoriuni,  and  the  neck  opening 
by  an  orifice  between  the  epithelial  cells.  Tb.-y  ;ire  believed 
to  be  special  organs  of  taste.— Lymph  corpuscle.  See 
ii/ni;(7i-corj<»«c(f.— Malpighian  corpuscles,  (a)  of  the 
spleen,  the  splenic  corpuscles,  minute  bodies  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  spleen,  of  soniew  hat  opaque  appearance  and 
gelatinous  consistency.  They  are  outgrowths  of  the  lym- 
phoid tissue  forming  the  outer  coat  of  the  small  arteries  , 
of  the  spleen,  (i)  Of  the  kidney,  small  globular  masses  of 
dark-red  color,  found  in  the  cortical  substance  of  the 
organ,  consisting  of  a  central  glomerulus  of  blood-vessels 
(the  Malpighian  tuft),  and  of  a  membranous  capsule 
which  is  the  beginning  of  a  nriniferous  tubule.— MeisS- 
ner's  corpuscles.  Same  as  tm-nh-  lY.r/.ii.sc/cs-.- Pacinian 
corpuscles,  corpuscles  of  Vater,  little  bodies  attached 
to  and  inclosing  iierve-eiidings  in  various  pjirts  of  the 
body,  in  the  human  subject  chiefly  in  the  subcutaneous 
tissue  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  and  forming  little  bulbs 
with  the  axis-cylinder  of  the  nerve  running  into  them. 
Between  their  cum  ciitric  layers  capillary  vessels  may  be 
traced.— Palpation-corpuscles.  S:inie  as  tactile  cor. 
jmscies.- Tactile  corpuscles,  small  oval  bodies  jjo  of 
an  inch  long  and  s,',,,  "t  an  inch  thick,  composed  of  con- 
nective tissue,  and  supidied  with  one  or  more  nerve- 
fibers  which  are  lirauched  ;uk1  convoluted  within  the  cor- 
puscle. They  are  found  in  certain  papilhc  of  the  skin  of 
the  hand  and  foot,  and  elsewhere.  Also  called  corpusnda 
tactus,  touch-corpuscles,  touch-bodies,  palpnlion-corpuscles, 
Meissner's  corpuscles,  and  ^yagmr's  corpuscles.  — la.ste- 
corpuscles.  Same  as  gustatory  corpuscles.— louoh-COT- 
puscles.  Same  as  tactile  corpuscles.— 'Wa.gnei'a  cor- 
puscles. Same  as  tactile  corpuscles.  =Sya.  Molecule,  etc. 
See  particle. 
corpuscula,  «•     Plural  of  cnrpusculim^ 


7ufce%re^^S^a^t'tf^facTKe  COrpUSCUlar  (kor-pus'ku-lar),  a      [=  F.  corpus- 
charged.    Thus,  a  man  who  is  proved  to     cuhtire  =  bp.  Pg.  corpuscidar  =  It.  a 


rljl 

!;v  111 
.til  s. 
ic  liliroi 
itained.- 
■nin:iui. 


y>, 


orpuscularc, 
<  NL.  *  corpuscular  is,  <  corpu.sculuiit,  a  corpus- 
cle :  see  corpuscle.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
corpuscles ;  consisting  of  or  separable  into  cor- 
puscles, or  minute  tiltimate  particles.  Also 
corp usculo IIS Corpuscular  force.  See  force.  —  Cor- 
puscular philosophy.   See  jj/i  ilosophy. — Corpuscular 

theory.     See  light. 

corpuscularian  (kor-pus-kfi-la  n-an),  f(.  and  ii. 
[<  eorpiL-icular  +  -i-nn.]  I.'  a.  Relating  to  cor- 
puscles, or  to  the  corpuscular  philosophy;  cor- 
puscvdar. 

I  do  not  expect  to  see  any  principles  proposed  more 
comprehensive  and  intelligible  than  the  corpuscularian 
or  mechanical.  Boyle. 

II.  w.  One  who  favors  or  believes  in  the  cor- 
puscular philosophy. 

He  [Newton]  seems  to  have  made  a  greater  progress 
than  all  the  sects  of  corpuscularians  together  had  done 
before  him.  Bp.  Berkeley,  Siris,  §  245. 

corpuscularity  (kor-pus-ku-lar'i-ti),  ".  [<  cor. 
puseiiliir  +  -iti/.]  The  character  or  state  of  be. 
ing  eorpiisciilar.     [Rare.] 

corpusculated  (k6r-pus'ku-la-ted),  n.  [<  cor- 
jiiwcule  +  -utc^  +  -C(/-.]  Provided  with  corpus- 
cles; containing  corpuscles :  a,s,a,coriru.<sculated 
fluid. 

The  fluid  (found  in  the  himl  shell  of  pyhiiius]  closely 
lesenibles  sea-water,  liut  is,  nevertheless,  richly  corpuscu- 
liilfd.  Romanes,  Jelly  Fish,  etc.,  p.  20(1. 

corpuscule  (ktn-pus'kul),  n.  [<  F.  corpu.wule. 
<  L.  eorpiisciitum  :  see  corjritsclc.]  Same  as  cor- 
piiseti'. 


1U1/.II  and  testes.  They  are  primitively  bigeniinous (right 
and  left),  and  when  not  become  quaiirigeminous  by  ad- 
ditional development;  or  not  presenting  four  eminences 
separated  bv  a  ciucil'orm  dr]ois.~i..n,  tle-y  ;iie  the  corpora 
bigeinimu  .See  .ut  below.  Corpora  restiformla  (cord- 
like bodies),  tin- lame  pair  of  bundles  of  white  flbers  which 
pass  upvv;iid  "11  tlic  dors;il  side  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
to  form  tlic  posterior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum.  Cor- 
pora sesamoldea.  S'MnoascoriioraArnntii.  Corpora 
striata  tstiipcd  bodies),  large  ganglia  of  the  brain,  of 
mixed  while  and  ;.'ra.T  substance,  situ;ited  beneath  the  .an- 
terior hnin  of  c;ii.li  laterid  ventricle  of  the  cerebrum. - 
Corpus  adiposum  (fattv  body),  in  enfom.,  a  tissue,  com- 
posed of  adipose  cells,  wliichis  intimately  connected  with 
the  functions  of  digestion  and  assimilation.  It  is  espe- 
cially developed  toward  tlie  end  of  the  larval  state,  and 


A  minute  particle,  molecule,  or  atom  of  matter. 

It  will  add  mudi  to  our  satisfaction,  ifthese  corpiiscli 
can  be  discovered  by  mii^roscopes.  ' 

2.  In  ro(>7.  and  anal.,  some 
ed  by  itself  and  cliiiracterized  liy  a  (lualitying 
term:  usually  a  body  of  microscopic  size;  a 
cell.  Sec  phrases  below.— 3.  In  hot.,  specifi- 
cally, one  of  several  largo  cells  within  the  endo- 
sperm and  nt^ar  tlie  summit  of  the  embryo  sac 
in  gymnosperms,  from  which  after  ft<rtiliza- 
tion  an  embryo  is  developed :  so  named  by  R, 
Brown.    They  arc  styled  by  Sachs  archegonia,  and  arc 


pu.teuli.']     Same  as  corjiusclc. 
corr  (kt'ir),  ».     Same  as  carmelc. 
corracle,  "■    Sfo  coracle. 
small  bodv  regard-  corradet  (ko-rad'),  v    t.     [<  L    eorradcrc,eon- 
kA  liy  a  tmalif  ying     rudcrc,  scrape  or  rake  together,  <  com-,  together 
■  -I-  radcre,  scrape,  scratch,  rub,  gra-'e :  sec  )•«.<(.] 

To  scrape  or  rake  together;  accumulate  labori- 
ously. 

\Ve;ilth  corraded  by  corruption. 

Dr.  R.  Clarke,  Sermons,  p.  4ilO. 

corradial  (ko-ra'di-al),  a.    [<  L.  com-,  together, 
-t-  radius,  a  ray:  see  ray,  radius.']    Radiating 


1278 


rnlfridfip  This  is  a  defect  in  the  make  of  some  men's  minds  which  correction  (ko-rek'shon),   «.      [<   ME.  ayrrec- 

\jui^i  luyc.  ,.__„.  p..«p  he  rnrrrrieri  afterwards.  /.iVi.i    -!nii>i  <  (XF   rnrrfctinti .  F.  correction  =  Sn. 


corradial 
from  or  to  the  same  center  or  point, 
[Rare.]  ^         , 

corradiate   (ko-ra'di-at),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
corradiated,  ppr.  corradiatmg,     [<  Li.  com-,  to- 
gether, +  £f '««^"^'  PPvf„^"3'''"„[^'t\',7=  ^^  I,  you  would  correct  n,y  false  view  of  facta-hold  up 
radiate.^    To  converge  to  one  point,  as  rays  or    ^^^j^j  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ._^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^.^j^^  ^j  thought,  and  I 

corradiation  (ko-ra-di-a  shon),  n 


corrective 


can  scarce  ever  be  corrected  afterwards. 

T.  Burnel,  Theory  of  the  Earth,  Pref. 
The  sense  of  reality  gives  new  force  when  it  comes  iu 
to  correct  the  vagueness  of  our  ideals. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Sat.  Religion,  p.  14(. 
y  false  view  of 

;he  true  order  o 

cannot  go  back  from  the  new  conviction. 

Emerson,  Eloquence. 

2.  Specifically — («)  To  note  or  mark  errors  or 
defects  in,  as  "a  printer's  proof,  a  book,  a  manu- 
script, etc.,  by  marginal  or  interlinear  writing. 
(6)  To  make  alterations  in,  as  type  set  for  print- 
ing, according  to  the  marking  on  a  proof  taken 
from  it ;  make  the  changes  required  by :  as,  to 
correct  a  page  or  a  form;  to  correct  a  proof. 
[The  latter  phrase  is  used  lioth  of  the  marking  of  the  er- 
rors in  a  proof  and  of  making  the  changes  in  the  type 
indicated  by  the  marks ;  but  in  the  first  sense  printers 
usually  speak  of  readinrj  or  markiiu)  proofs.] 

3.  To  point  out  and  remove,  or  endeavor  to  re- 
move, an  error  or  fault  in :  as,  to  correct  an  as- 
tronomical observation.— 4.  To  destroy  or  frus- 
trate ;  remove  or  counteract  the  operation  or 
effects  of,  especially  of  something  that  is  un- 
desirable or  injurio'us ;  rectify :  as,  to  correct 
abuses ;  to  correct  the  acidity  of  the  stomach 
by  alkaline  preparations. 

Heaven  has  corrected  the  boundlessness  of  his  voluptu- 
ous desires  by  stinting  his  strength.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

Tliere  was  a  time  when  it  was  the  fashion  for  public 
men  to  say,  "  Show  me  a  proved  abuse,  and  I  will  do  my 
best  to  correct  it."  Lord  Palmerston. 

5.  Specifically,  in  optics,  to  eliminate  from  (an 
eyepiece  or  object-glass)  the  spherical  or  chro- 
matic aberration  which  tends  to  make  the  im- 
age respectively  indistinct  or  discolored.  See 
aberration,  4.  Witli  respect  to  chromatic  aberration, 
the  glass  is  said  to  be  over-corrected  or  tinder-corrected,  ac- 
cording as  the  red  rays  are  brought  to  a  focus  beyond  or 
within  that  of  the  violet  rays. 

If  we  suppose  a  person  to  be  blind  to  the  extreme  blue 
and  the  violet  rays  only  of  the  spectrum,  to  him  an  urer- 
corrected  object-glass  would  be  perfect.    Sciena,  III.  4S7. 

6.  To  endeavor  to  cause  moral  amendment  in ; 

especially,  punish  for  wrong-doing ;  discipline. 

Correct  thy  sou,  and  he  shall  give  thee  rest. 

Prov.  xxix.  17. 

"  Speak  cleanly,  good  fellow,"  said  jolly  Robin, 
"  And  give  better  terms  to  me ; 
Else  He  thee  correct  for  thy  neglect, 
And  make  thee  more  mannerly. " 
Jtobdi  Hood  and  the  Tanner  (Child's  Ballads,  V .  226). 
=Syn.  Improve,  Better.     See  amend. 

correct  (ko-rekf),  a-  [=  I>.  Dan.  Sw.  horrekt 
=  G.  correct  =  F.  correct  =  Sp.  Pg.  correcto  = 
It.  corretto  (obs.),  <  L.  correcfiis,  conrectus,  im- 
proved, amended,  correct,  pp.  of  corrigere,  con- 
rigere:  see  correct,  v.']  In  accordance  or  agree- 
ment with  a  certain  standard,  model,  or  origi- 
nal ;  conformable  to  truth,  rectitude,  or  pro- 
priety; not  faulty;  free  from  error  or  misap- 
prehension ;  accurate :  as,  the  correct  time. 

Always  use  the  most  correct  editions. 

Felton,  On  Reading  the  Classics. 
Mr  Hunt  is,  we  suspect,  quite  correct  in  saying  that 
Lord  Byron  could  see  little  or  no  merit  in  Spenser. 

Macaulay,  Moore's  B>Ton. 

If  the  code  were  a  little  altered,  CoUey  Cibber  might  be 
a  more  correct  poet  than  Pope.  Macaulay,  Moore's  BjTon. 
Correct  inference.  See  inference.  =Syn.  Emct,  Precise, 
etc.  (see  accurate),  right,  faultless,  perfect,  proper. 
To  eatinto;  correctt  (ko-rekt'),  «.  [(.correct,  v. "^  Correc- 
tion. 

Past  the  childish  tear,  fear  of  a  stnpe, 
l„;r..^,-,.„„Vrf  vnur  hearts  Or  school's  corrfcf  with  deeper  grave  impression. 

And  '^«'-™«'"'  SolfJiXtf-Duehess  of  Malfi,  iv.  2.  F^rrf/Fame's  Memorial. 

correal  (kor'e-al),  a.     [<  ML.  "correalis,  <  LL.  correctable,  correctible  (ko-rek'ta-bl    -ti-bl), 
^t^-^s,cZrlS,\  partaker  in  guilt,  an  accom-    a.    [<  correct.^  v..  +  -able,  ,,ble.-]    Capable  of  be- 


[<  corradi- 
ate, after  'mdiation.']  A  conjunction  or  con- 
vergence of  rays  in  one  point.  Bacon ;  Holland. 
corral  (ko-ral'),  «.  [<  Sp.  corral  =  Pg.  curral, 
a  pen  or  inelosure  for  cattle,  a  fold  (whence 
also  perhaps  S.  African  D.  kraal:  see  kraal). 
<  Sp.  Pg.  corro,  a  circle  or  ring,  a  place  to  bait 
bulls,  <  correr,  <  L.  citrrere,  run :  see  current.'\ 

1.  A  pen  or  inelosure  for  horses  or  cattle. 
[Common  in  Spanish  America  and  parts  of  the 
United  States.] 

On  the  hillsides  a  round  corral  for  herds  would  occa- 
sionally be  seen.  Lathrop,  .Spanish  \  istas,  p.  73. 

About  a  hundred  horees  were  driven  into  a  large  corral, 
and  several  gauchos  and  peons,  some  on  horseback  and 
some  on  foot,  exhibited  their  skill  with  the  lasso. 

Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  ^1. 

2.  An  inelosure,  usually  a  wide  circle,  formed 
of  the  wagons  of  an  ox-  or  mule-train  by  emi- 
grants crossing  the  plains,  for  encampment 
at  night,  or  in  case  of  attack  by  Indians,  the 
horses  and  cattle  grazing  within  the  circle. 
See  corral,  i:  t.  [Western  U.  S.  ]  —  3.  A  strong 
stockade  or  inelosure  for  capturing  -mid  ele- 
phants in  Cevlon. 

corral  (ko-ral'),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  corralled, 
ppr.  corralling.  [<  corral,  «.]  1.  To  drive  into 
a  corral ;  inclose  and  secure  in  a  corral,  as  hve 
stock. 

Their  cultivated  farms  and  corralled  cattle  were  appro- 
priated as  though  the  Indian  owners  had  been  so  many 
wild  beasts.  Xeir  Princeton  Rev.,  II.  228. 

2  To  capture;  make  prisoner  of ;  take  posses- 
sion of;  appropriate;  scoop:  as,  they  corra??ed 
the  whole  outfit— that  is,  captured  them  all. 
[CoUoq.,  western  U,  S.] 

The  disposition  to  corral  ever>'thing,  from  quicksUver  to 
wheat,  from  the  Comstock  lode  to  the  agricultural  lands, 
is  a  great  obstacle  to  California's  healthy  develop- 
ment. S.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  II.  387. 

3.  Figuratively,  to  comer ;  leave  no  escape  to 
in  discussion;  comer  in  argument.  [CoUoq., 
western  U.  S.]  — 4.  To  form  into  a  corral; 
foi-m  a  corral  or  inelosure  by  means  of.     See 

extract. 

They  corral  the  waggons ;  that  is  to  say,  they  set  them 
in  the  form  of  an  ellipse,  open  only  at  one  end,  for  safety ; 
each  waggon  locked  .against  its  neighbour,  overlapping  it 
bv  a  third  of  the  length,  like  scales  in  plate  armour ;  this 
eilipse  being  tlie  form  of  defence  against  Indian  attack 
which  long  experience  in  frontier  warfare  had  proved  to 
the  old  Mexican  tradei-s  in  these  regions  to  be  the  most 
effective  shield.  When  the  waggons  are  corralled  the  oxen 
are  turned  loose  to  graze. 

W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  ^ew  America,  xiu. 

corrasivet,  a.  and  «.  [Formerly  also  corasive; 
appar.  orig.  an  error  for  corrosire.  but  in  form 
<  L.  corrasu.'i,  pp.  of  corradere,  scrape  or  rake 
together  (see  corrode),  +  -ive.'\   I.  a.  Corrosive. 

II.  «.  A  corrosive. 
1st  if.  Come  on,  Sir,  I  will  lay  the  law  to  you. 
2d  Jf    O  rather  lay  a  corrasice ;  the  law  will  eat  to  tne 
bone.  Webster,  Duchess  of  Malfl,  iv.  2. 

corrasivet,  >'•  t.    [<  corrasive,  «.] 
coiTode  ;  wear  away. 

Till  iritsome  noise  have  clo/d  your  ears. 


plice,  <  L.  cow-,  together,  +  reus,  one  accused.  < 
res,  a  thing,  ease,  cause :  see  real,  res.']  Having 
joint  obligation  or  guilt — Correal  obligations,  in 

Rum  law  obligations  where,  notwithstanding  a  pluiahty 
of  creditors  or  debtors,  there  exists  but  one  debt,  so  that, 
while  each  creditor  has  the  right  to  ask  payment  of  the 
whole  debt  and  each  debtor  is  bound  to  pay  it,  payment 
to  only  one  discharges  the  others.  They  were  generally 
founded  by  express  stipulation,  as,  in  tlie  absence  of  such 
stipulation,  tlic  general  rule  was  that  each  party  had  only 
to  pay  or  could  only  ask  his  proportionate  share  of  the 
whole  del)t. 

correct  (ko-rekt'),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  correcten,  corec- 
tcn,  correti'en,  <  L.  correctus,  conrectus,  pp.  of  cor- 
rigere, conrigere  (>  It.  correggere  =  Sp.  corregir 
=  Pg.  correger  =  F.  corrigcr),  make  straight, 
make  right,  make  better,  improve,  correct,  < 
com-,  together,  +  regere,  make  straight,  rule: 


ing  corrected;  that  may  be  corrected  or  coun- 
teracted. 

The  coldnesse  and  windinesse,  easily  correctable  with 
spiee.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Gloucestershire. 

correctant  (ko-rek'tant),  a.  and  n.     [<  correct 
+  -HHfl.]     I.  a.  Corrective.     [Rare.] 
II.  n.  A  correcting  agent. 

It  [creasote]  is  not  oiilv  a  correctant  of  the  salicylic 
acid,  but  also  the  best  adjuvant  we  can  And. 

Med.  A  ews,  XLIX.  437. 

correctible,  a.    See  correctable. 

correctifyt  (ko-rek'ti-fi),  v.  t.    [<  correct,  a.,+ 
-fy.    Cf.  rectify.']    To  make  correct;  set  right. 
It  is  not  to  be  a  justice  of  peace. 
To  pick  natural  philosophy  out  of  bawdry, 
^Vlien  your  worship's  pleas'd  to  correctify  a  lady. 


cion,  -ioun,<.  OF.  correction,  F.  correction  =  Sp. 
correccion  =  Pg.  correc^ao  =  It.  correzione,  < 
L.  correctio(n-),  eonrectio(n-),  amendment,  im- 
provement, correction.  <  corrigere,  conrigere, 
pp.  correctus,  conrectus,  amend,  correct:  see 
correct,  v.]  1.  The  act  of  correcting,  or  of 
bringing  into  conformity  to  a  standard,  model, 
or  original :  as,  the  correction  of  an  arithmetical 
computation;  the  correction  of  a  proof-sheet. 
Nowe  Marche  is  doon,  and  to  correctioun 
His  book  is  goon,  as  other  did  afore. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  139. 

2.  The  act  of  noting  and  pointing  out  for  re- 
moval or  amendment,  as  errors,  defects,  mis- 
takes, or  faidts  of  any  kind. 

Another  poet,  in  another  age,  may  take  the  same  liberty 
with  my  wTitings ;  if,  at  least,  they  live  long  enough  to 
deserve  correction.  Dryden,  Pref.  to  Fables. 

3.  The  change  or  amendment  indicated  or  ef- 
fected; that  which  is  proposed  or  substituted 
for  what  is  wrong;  an  emendation:  as,  the  cor- 
rections on  a  proof. 

Corrections  or  improvements  should  be  adjoined,  byway 
of  note  and  commentary,  in  tlieir  proper  places.      Watts. 

4t.  Correctness.     [Rare.] 

.So  certain  is  it  that  correction  is  the  touchstone  of  writ- 
in<r,  Johnson,  Greek  Comedy. 

5.  In  math.  a.n(i. physics,  a  subordinate  quantity 
which  has  to  be  taken  into  account  and  applied 
in  order  to  insure  accuracy,  as  in  the  use  of  an 
instrument  or  the  solution  of  a  problem. —  6. 
The  act  of  counteracting  or  removing  what- 
ever is  imdesu-able,  inconvenient,  or  injurious: 
as,  the  correction  of  abuses  in  connection  with 
the  public  service  ;  the  correction  of  acidity  of 
the  stomach. —  7.  In  optics,  the  elimination  of 
spherical  or  chromatic  aberration  from  an  eye- 
piece or  object-glass ;  also,  loosely,  the  error 
produced  by  aberration  of  the  two  kinds. 

The  correction  of  an  object-glass  may  be  lessened  by  sep- 
arating the  lenses.  Science,  III.  487. 
8.  The  rectification  of  faidts,  or  the  attempt  to 
rectify  them,  as  in  character  or  conduct,  by  the 
use  of  restraint  or  ptmishmeut ;  that  which  cor- 
rects; chastisement;  discipline;  reproof. 

My  son,  despise  not  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  neither 
be  weary  of  his  corr«c(ion.  Prov.  iiL  11. 

Wilt  thou,  pupil-like, 
Take  thy  correction  mildly';  kiss  the  rod? 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  1. 

Their  ordinary  correction  is  to  beat  them  with  cudgels. 
Capt.  John  Smith,  I'rue  Travels,  I.  144. 

Commissioners  of  charities  and  correction.  See 
commissioner.—  Correction  of  a  fluent,  in  math.,  a  pro- 
cess in  flu-xions  equivalent  to  the  determination  of  the  con- 
stant of  integration.—  Correction  of  the  press,  the 
marking  of  erroi-s  or  defects  in  proof-sheets  to  be  cor- 
rected by  the  printers  in  the  type  from  which  they  were 
taken.— House  of  correction,  a  place  of  confinement 
intended  to  be  refomiatorj-  in  ch.iracter,  to  which  persons 
convicted  of  minor  offenses,  and  not  considered  as  belong- 
ing to  the  class  of  professional  criminals,  are  sentenced  for 
short  terms.- Under  correction,  as  subject  to  correc- 
tion ;  as  liable  to  error. 

Biron.  Three  times  thrice  is  nine. 

Cost.  Not  so,  sir:  under  correction,  sir;  I  hope  it  is  not 
so  Shat.,  L.  L.  I.,  V.  i 

I  speak  under  correction ;  for  I  do  not  pretend  to  look  at 
the  subject  as  a  question  of  psycholog)',  but  simply  for  the 
moment  as  one  of  education. 

.Siuhbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  ii. 

correctional  (ko-rek'shqn-al),  a.  [=  F.  correo- 
tionnel  =  Sp.  Pg.  correccional,  <  ML.  correctio- 
nalis,  <  L.  correctio{n-).  improvement :  see  cor- 
rection.] Tending  to  or  intended  for  correction 
or  reformation. 
When  a  state  has  a  number  of  correctional  institutioM. 
The  Century,  XXiU.  167. 


Fletcher'(and  another).  Elder  Brother,  ii.  1. 
see  reqular,  rector,  right.]    1.  To  make  straight  correctinglv  (ko-rek'ting-U),  adv.   In  a  correct- 
or right;  remove  error  from;  bring  mto  accor-     ;^„  manner ;  by  way  of  correction, 
dance  -with  a  standard  or  original;  pomt  out         .^Matthew  Moon  mem, '  said  Henry  Fray,  correcd'n/ziy. 
eiTOrS  in.  T.  Hardy,  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd,  x. 

Retracts  his  Sentence,  and  correcfs  his  count,  correctine-olate  (ko-rek'ting-plat),   H.     Same 

Makes  Death  go  back  for  fifteen  yeers.  uuiiovuiiie  i<i<*u>i  \    .. 

SWm("r,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas  s  Weeks,  U.,  The  Decay,     as  compensator  (a). 


correctionert  (ko-rek'shon-er),  n.    [<  correction 

+  -<)i.]     One  who  is  or  has  been  in  a  house 

of  correction. 

You  filthy,  famished  correcdoner.' 

SAa*.,  2  Hen.  n.,v.  4. 

corrective  (ko-rek'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  correc- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg.  correctiro  =  It.  correttiro,  <  L.  as 
if  *correctirus,  <  correctus,  pp.  of  corrigere,  cor- 
rect :  see  correct,  r.,  and  -ire.]  I.  a.  Havmg 
the  power  to  correct ;  ha-ving  the  quality  of  re- 
moving or  cotmteracting  what  is  wrong,  errone- 
otis,  or  injurious ;  tending  to  rectify :  as,  cor- 
rective penalties. 

This  corrective  spice,  the  mixture  whereof  maketh  know- 
ledge so  sovereign,  is  charity.  .  „  i  o 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  a 

Mulberries  are  pectoral,  corrective  of  bilious  alkaU. 

Arbuthnot. 

Patiently  waiting,  with  a  quiet  corr«(ir<  word  and  g» 
ture  here  and  there.         Jour,  of  Education,  X^^ll.  404. 

n.  M.  1.  That  which  has  the  power  of  cor- 
recting or  amending;  that  which  has  the  qual- 


corrective 

ity  of  removing  or  coimteracting  what  is  wrong 
or  injurious :  as,  alkalis  are  correctives  of  acids ; 
penalties  are  correctives  of  immoral  conduct. 

lie  hopes  to  find  no  spirit  so  much  tiiseased, 
But  will  with  such  fair  correctives  be  pleased. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  Prol. 

Some  c&rrcctive  to  its  e\il  .  .  .  the  French  monarchy 

must  have  received.  Burke,  ll^v.  in  France. 

2t.  Limitation;  restriction. 

With  certain  correctives  and  exceptions. 

Sir  M.  Hate,  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

correctively  (ko-rek'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  correc- 
tive manner ;  as  a  c-oiToetive  ;  eorrectingly. 

correctly  (kg-rekt'li),  adv.  In  a  correct  man- 
ner; iuconformitywithtruth,  justice,  rectitude, 
or  propriety;  according  to  a  standard,  or  in 
conformity  with  an  original  or  a  model ;  exact- 
ly ;  accurately ;  without  faidt  or  error :  as,  to 
1>ebave  correctly ;  to  write,  speak,  or  think  cor- 
rectly; to  weigh  or  measure  coirecWy  ;  to  judge 
correctly. 

Such  lays  as  neither  ebb  nor  flow, 
Correctly  cold,  and  regularly  low. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  240. 

correctness  (ko-rekt'nes),  n.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  correct,  or  in  conformity  with 
truth,  morality,  propriety,  or  custom;  conform- 
ity to  any  set  of  rules  or  with  a  model ;  accuracy, 
exactness,  or  precision :  as,  correctness  of  life 
or  of  conduct ;  cornctiicss  in  speech  or  in  ^vrit- 
ing;  correctness  of  taste  or  of  design;  the  cor- 
rectness of  a  copy. 
If  by  correctness  he  meant  the   conforming  to  rules 

Surely  arbitrary,  correctness  may  be  another  name  for 
uluess  and  absurdity.  Macaulay,  Moore's  Byron. 

Formal  correctness,  in  loyic,  the  character  of  an  infer- 
ence which  conforms  to  logical  rules,  whether  the  prem- 
ises are  true  or  not.  =  Syn.  Accuracy,  exactness,  regulari- 
ty, i)recision,  propriety,  truth. 

corrector  (ko-rek'tor),  K.  [=  P.  correcteur  = 
Sp.  Pg.  corrector  =  It.  correttore,  <  L.  corrector, 

<  corriycre,  pp.  correctus,  correct :  see  correct, 
e.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  sets  right,  or 
renders  coufonnable  to  a  certain  standard, 
nsage,  or  rtile,  or  to  an  original  or  a  model ;  one 
who  connects  eiTors. 

He  cries  up  the  goodness  of  the  paper,  extols  the  dili- 
gence of  the  corrector,  and  is  transported  with  the  beauty 
of  the  letter.  Addison,  Tom  Folio. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  counteracts  or  re- 
moves whatever  is  injurious,  obnoxious,  or  de- 
fective: as,  a  corrector  of  abuses;  a  corrector 
of  acidity,  etc. — 3.  One  who  amends  or  cor- 
rects, or  seeks  to  amend  or  correct,  the  charac- 
ter or  conduct  of  another,  by  criticism,  reproof, 
or  chastisement. 

0  great  corrector  of  enormous  times  ! 
Shaker  of  o'er-rank  states,  that  healest  with  blood 
The  earth  when  it  is  sick,  and  curest  the  world 
O"  the  plurisy  of  people. 

Fletcher  (rind  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  1. 

Corrector  of  the  press,  one  whose  occupation  is  to  find 
and  luark  errors  in  proof-sheets  ;  a  proof-reader.  [Now 
only  i"  literary  use.]  —  Corrector  Of  the  staplet.  an  of- 
ficer or  a  clerk  beIoMv,TnL:  to  tlic  stujilr,  who  recorilcd  the 
bargains  of  merchauts  there  made,     Minstteii,  1(J17, 

correctoryt  (ko-rek'to-ri),  a.  and  «.  [<  correct 
+  -"'■.'/.]  I.  a.  Containing  or  making  correc- 
tion; collective. 

Things  odious  and  eorrectory  are  called  strictie  in  the  law, 
and  that  which  is  favourable  is  called  res  ampla. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitantium,  ii.  406. 

II.  n.  A  corrective. 

To  resist  all  lustful  desires,  and  extinguish  them  by 
their  proper  correctories  and  remedies. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  197. 

corregidor  (ko-rej'i-d6r;  Sp.  pron.  kor-ra-he- 
dor'),  n.     [Sp.  (=  Pg.  corrcf/edor),  a  corrector, 

<  earregir  =  Pg.  correijer,  <  L.  corrigere,  cor- 
rect: see  correct,  «'.]  1.  In  Spain,  the  chief 
magistrate  of  a  town. 

Tliey  shall  both  trot  like  thieves  to  the  corregidor. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  v.  3. 
Since  that  time  the  king  has  had  no  officer  of  any  kind 
in  the  lordship,  except  his  correqidor. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  312. 

8.  In  parts  of  America  settled  by  Spaniards: 
(a)  A  niugistrate  having  jurisdiction  of  certain 
special  cases  jivcscriljccl  by  law.  U.  W.  Ilal- 
leck:  (h)  Tlic  cliief  officer  of  a  corregimiento. 
F.  I'.  Jtrinlitlei/. 

corregimiento  (ko-rej"i-ml-en't6;  Sp.  pron. 
kor-ra-he-mo-an'to),  n.  [Sp.,  <  corregir,  cor- 
rect: see  correct,  v.]  In  parts  of  America  set- 
tled by  Spaniards,  a  geogra))hical  division  of  a 
province ;  the  district  of  a  corregidor.  K  C. 
liritjhtley. 

correi  (kor'i),  «.     See  corrie. 

correlatable  (kor-e-la'ta-bl),  a.  [<  correlate  -t- 
-aWc]    Capable  of  beiiig  correlated. 


1279 

correlate  (kor-e-laf),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  corre- 
lated, ppr.  correlating.  [=  Pg.  correlator,  <  ML. 
"correlatus,  pp.  adj.,<  L.  com-,  together,  -t-  rela- 
tiis,  related,  pp.  of  referre,  refer,  relate :  see  re- 
fer, relate.^  I.  trans.  To  place  in  reciprocal 
relation;  establish  a  relation  of  interdepen- 
dence or  interconnection  between,  as  between 
the  parts  of  a  mechanism  ;  bring  into  intimate 
or  orderly  connection. 

That  singular  Materialism  of  high  authority  and  recent 
date  which  makes  Consciousness  a  physical  agent,  cor- 
relates it  with  Light  and  Xerve  force,  ami  so  reduces  it 
to  an  objective  phenomenon. 

W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  162. 

Another  important  principle  is  the  law  of  correlated  va. 
nation.  ...  A  change  in  any  one  letter  constantly  pro. 
duces  related  changes  in  other  letters. 

Isaeic  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  ii.  364. 

Correlated  bodies,  in  analytical  mech.,  bodies  whose 
kincmatical  exjioneuts  are  confocal  elIipsoi<ls. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  reciprocally  related ;  have 
a  reciprocal  relation  with  regard  to  structure 
or  use,  as  the  parts  of  a  body. 
correlate  (kor'e-lat),  a.  and  «.  [=  Sp.  eorre- 
lato,  <  ML.  'corrclatus,  pp.  adj.:  see  correlate, 
t'.]  I.  a.  Reciprocally  related  in  any  way; 
having  interdependence,  interconnection,  or 
parallelism  in  use,  form,  etc.  ;  correlated :  as, 
the  correlate  motions  of  two  bodies. 

II.  II.  The  second  term  of  a  relation ;  that  to 
which  something,  termed  the  relate,  is  related 
in  any  given  way.  Thus,  child  is  the  correlate, 
in  the  relation  ot paternity,  to  father  as  relate. 

Whatever  amount  of  power  an  organism  expends  in  any 
shape  is  the  correlate  and  eiiuivalent  of  a  power  that  was 
taken  into  it  from  without.  H.  .Spencer,  Priu.  of  Biol.,  §  23. 

Freedom  is  consequently  the  necessary  correlate  of  the 
consciousness  of  moral  law. 

Adamsem,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  116. 

correlation  (kor-e-la'shon),  n.  [=  F.  corrila- 
tion  =  Sp.  correlacion  =  Pg.  correlagdo  =  It. 
correlazionc,  <  ML.  corrclatio{n-),  <  *correlatus, 
reciprocally  related :  see  correlate,  v.,  and  re- 
lation.'] 1.  Reciprocal  relation;  interdepen- 
dence or  interconnection. 

The  term  correlation,  which  I  selected  as  the  title  of  my 
Lectiu-es  in  1843,  strictly  interpreted,  means  a  necessary 
mutual  or  reciprocal  dependence  of  two  ideas,  inseparable 
even  in  mental  conception  ;  thus,  the  idea  of  height  can- 
not exist  without  involving  the  idea  of  its  correlate,  depth ; 
the  idea  of  parent  cannot  exist  without  involving  the  idea 
of  offspring.  IT.  R.  Grove,  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  183. 

There  is  a  correlation  between  the  creeds  of  a  society 
and  its  political  and  social  organization. 

Leslie  Sle/phen,  Eug.  Thought,  i.  §  13. 

2.  The  act  of  bringing  into  orderly  connection 
or  reciprocal  relation. 

If  there  exists  any  chief  engineer  of  the  universe,  who 
knows  all  its  powers  and  properties,  such  a  person  could 
work  miracles  without  end,  by  new  correlations  of  forces 
and  matter.  Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  32. 

3.  laphysiol.,  specifically,  the  interdependence 
of  organs  or  functions ;  the  reciprocal  relations 
of  organs. 

Every  movement  in  a  nniscle  presupposes  the  existence 
of  a  nerve  ;  and  both  of  these  organs  presuppose  the  ex- 
istence of  a  nutrient  system.  In  this  way  one  function 
has  an  intimate  connection  with  other  apparently  dis- 
similar functions.  This  relation  ...  is  known  as  corre- 
lation. Geyenbaur,  Comp.  Auat.  (trans.),  p.  67. 

Some  instances  of  correlation  are  quite  whimsical :  thus, 
cats  which  are  entirely  white  and  have  blue  eyes  are  gen- 
erally deaf.  Darwin,  Origin  of  .Species,  p.  26. 

It  is  an  ascertained  fact,  that  when  one  part  of  an  ani- 
mal is  modified,  some  other  parts  almost  always  change, 
as  it  were  in  sympathy  with  it.  Mr.  Darwin  calls  this 
"correlation  of  growth." 

A.  R.  Wallace,  Nat.  Select.,  p.  310. 

4.  In  geoin. ,  such  a  relation  between  two  planes 
that  to  each  intersection  of  lines  in  either 
there  corresponds  in  the  other  a  line  of  junc- 
tion between  points  corresponding  to  the  inter- 
secting Unes  in  the  fii'st  plane  ;  also,  a  relation 
between  two  spaces  such  that  to  every  point 
in  either  there  corresponds  a  plane  in  the  other, 
three  planes  in  either  intersecting  in  a  point 
corresponding  to  the  plane  of  the  three  points 
in  the  other  space  to  which  the  three  intersect- 
ing planes  correspond ;  more  gpnorally,  a  rela- 
tion between  figiu'es,  propositions,  etc.,  deriv- 
able from  one  another  in  an  ((-dimensional 
space  by  interchanging  points  witli  {n — l)-di- 
mensional  flats —  Correlation  of  energies  <u-  forces. 

See  eneryii. 

correlative  (ko-rel'a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cor- 
relatif  z=  Sp.  Pg.  ]U  eorrclativo;  as  correlate  + 
-ire ;  or  <  L.  cor-  +  relativus  :  see  correlate  and 
relative.']  I.  a.  1.  Being  in  coiTelatiou ;  re- 
ciprocally related  or  connected ;  interdepen- 
dent; mutually  implied. 

Man  and  woman,  master  and  servant,  father  and  son, 
prince  and  subject,  arc  correlative  terms. 

Hume,  Essays,  xi.,  note  10. 


correspond 

Tender  any  of  its  forms,  this  carrying  higher  of  each  in- 
dividuality implies  a  correlative  retardation  in  the  estab- 
lishmeut  of  new  individualities. 

H.  Spencer,  Priu.  of  Biol.,  §  32B. 
2.  In  jrram.,  having  a  mutual  relation  ;  answer- 
ing to  or  complementing  one  another.  Thus, 
either  and  or,  where  and  there,  are  correlative  conjunc- 
tions ;  the  one  and  wtio  are  correlative  pronouns;  Latin 
quantus  and  tantus  are  correlative  adjectives. —  Cor- 
relative fig:ures,  figures  derivable  from  one  another  by 
substituting  for  every  point  connected  with  either  a 
plane  similarly  ronncteii  with  the  other.— Correlative 
method,  in  w  um.,  the  method  of  deriving  pr"jntiv.  the- 
orems ity  sulistitutiui,' in  known  proiKisitioiis  ■plan,-  for 
"point,"  and  conversely.- Correlative  propositions, 
in  projective  geom.,  proposjUon.s  either  ni  "liieh  is  con- 
verted into  the  other  by  substituting  Ibrnuyhont  "iioint  " 
for  "plane,"  and  "lying  in"  for  "intersecting  in."  and 
conversely.  Thus,  the  following  propositions  are  correla- 
five :  any  two  lines  wiiich  intersect  in  a  point  lie  in  one 
plane;  any  two  lint-s  wliii-b  lie  in  one  jdane  intersect  in 
a  point.  — Correlative  terms,  a  pair  of  terms  imi>lying 
a  relation  betw  ecu  the  objects  they  denote,  as  parent  and 
child. 

II.  n.  Either  of  two  terms  or  things  which 
are  reciprocally  related;   a  correlate,    careful 

writers  distinguish  the  terms  as  correlatives,  the  things  as 
correlates.  In  the  medieval  Latin,  which  has  greatly  in- 
fluenced English  terminology,  this  distinction  is  constantly 
maintained. 

Diflference  has  its  correlative  in  resemblance:  neither  is 
possible  without  reflecting  the  other. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Jlind,  II.  ii.  §  14. 

The  common  use  of  the  term  influence  would  seem  to 
imply  the  existence  of  its  ceirretative  effluence. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  A  Mortal  Antipathy,  xx. 

correlatively  (ko-rel'a-tiv-li),  adv.    In  a  correl- 
ative relation. 
correlativeness  (ko-rel'a-tiv-nes),  n.  The  state 

of  being  correlative. 
correlativity  (ko-rel-a-tiv'i-ti),  «.    [<  correla- 
tive +  -ity.]     The  character  or  state  of  being 
correlative ;  correlativeness. 

In  like  manner,  the  thinker  who  has  fully  seen  into  the 
correlativity  of  given  opposites  has  reached  a  new  attitude 
of  thougiit  in  regard  to  them.        £.  Caird,  Hegel,  p.  163. 

correligionist  (kor- f  - lij '  on-ist),  n.  [<  cor-  + 
religion  +  -i.'it.]     Same  as  coreligionist. 

correptt  (ko-repf),  «.  [<  L.  correptus,  re- 
proaclied,  blamed,  pp.  of  corripere,  reproach, 
blame,  seize  upon,  snatch,  <  com-,  together, 
-t-  rapere,  seize :  see  rapine.]  Blameworthy ; 
reprehensible. 

If  these  corrept  and  corrupt  extasies  or  extravagancies 
be  not  permitted  to  such  fanatick  triflers. 

Bp.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  212. 

correption  (ko-rep'shon),  H.  [<  ME.  correp- 
cioiin  =  F.  correption.  (in  sense  2),  <  L.  correp- 
tio{n-),  <  corr'ipere,  pp.  correptus,  seize  upon,  re- 
proach: see  coriexit.]  If.  Chiding;  reproof; 
reprimand. 

If  it  (reproof]  comes  afterwards,  in  case  of  contumacy, 
to  be  declared  in  public,  it  passes  from  fraternal  correption 
to  ecclesiastical  discipline. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  753. 

Angry,  passionate  correption  being  rather  apt  to  provoke 
than  to  amend.     Ilammmtd,  Fraternal  AtImoniti(Ui,  §  15. 

2.  In  anc.  pros.,  the  treatment. as  metrically 
short  of  a  syllable  usually  measured  as  a  long : 
opposed  to  protraction. 
correspond  (kor-e-spond'),  V.  i.  [=  D.  lorre- 
spontleren  =  G.  correspondircn  =  Dan.  korre- 
spondcre  =  Sw.  I'orresjtondera,  <  F.  corrcspondre 
=  Sp.  Pg.  corresponder  =  It.  corrispondere,  <  ML. 
as  if  *correspoiidcre,  <  L.  com-,  together,  mutu- 
ally,-t-  respondere,  answer:  see  resjioiid.]  1. 
To  be  in  the  same  or  an  analogous  relation  to 
one  set  of  objects  that  something  else  is  to  an- 
other set  of  objects;  to  be,  as  an  individual 
of  a  collection,  related  to  an  individual  of 
another  collection  by  some  mode  of  relation  in 
which  the  members  of  the  first  collection  gen- 
erally are  related  to  those  of  the  second:  fol- 
lowed by  /().  Thus,  the  United  .states  Ihuise  of  Repre- 
sentatives corresponds  to  the  New  York  .Assembly— that 
is,  it  ha.s  an  analogous  function  in  government. 
More  generally  —  2.  In  math.,  to  be,  as  an  in- 
dividual of  a  set,  related  to  an  individtial  of 
another  (or  the  same)  set  in  a  way  in  whieli 
every  individual  of  the  first  set  is  related  to  a 
definite  number  of  individuals  iif  (tie  second 
set,  and  in  which  a  definite  iinmber  of  individ- 
uals of  the  first  set  is  related  to  eacli  itidividual 
of  the  second  set. —  3.  To  be  in  cofifovmity  or 
agreement ;  liave  an  aiiswerifig  form  or  fiature ; 
be  reciprocally  adapted  or  complementary: 
agree;  matdi;  fit:  used  absolutely  or  followed 
by  with  or  to  :  as,  his  words  atid  actions  do  not 
correspond ;  the  profiiise  and  the  performance 
do  not  corre.yiond  with  each  other ;  his  e.xpen- 
ditures  do  not  correspond  to  liis  income. 

Words  being  but  emi>ty  sounds,  any  further  than  they 
are  signs  of  our  ideas,  we  cannot  but  assent  to  thcin  as 
they  corresjiund  to  those  ideas  We  have,  but  no  further 
than  that.  Locke. 


correspond 

4.  To  commimicate  by  means  of  letters  sent 
and  received;  hold  intercourse  with  a  person 
at  a  distance  by  sending  and  receiving  letters: 
absolutely  or  followed  by  icith. 

An  officer 
Rose  up  and  read  the  statutes,  such  as  these : 
Not  for  tlu-ee  years  to  correspond  tvith  home,  ,  .  . 
Not  for  three  years  to  speak  with  any  men. 

Tt'iini/son,  Princess,  ii. 

5t.  To  hold  communion :  followed  by  wiWi. 

Self-knowing ;  and  from  thence 
Magnanimous  to  correspond  with  Heaven. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vil.  611. 
=  Syn.  (Of  correspond  to.)  To  suit,  answer  to,  accord  with, 
harmonize  with,  tally  with,  comport  with. 

correspondence  (kor-e-spon'dens),  n.  [=  D. 
hirrespotidcntie  =  G.  correspondem  =  Dan.  kor- 
rcsjwiidents,  <  F.  corrcujionddncc  =  Sp.  Pg.  cor- 
rcttiioiidencia  =  It.  enrrisjii}ii(h'>i:a,  <  ML.  *cor- 
reapondentia,  <  *corr€sjiO)idcii(t-)s,  ppr. :  see  cor- 
rcsjxmdent.']  1.  A  relation  of  parallelism,  or 
similarity  in  position  and  relation.  See  corre- 
spondent, a.,  1,  and  correspond,  1. 

A  correspondence  between  simultaneous  and  successive 
changes  in  tlie  organism.     //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  *2S. 

2.  A  relation  of  conformableness  or  congruity ; 
the  state  of  being  adapted  or  reciprocally  re- 
lated in  form  or  character ;  a  condition  of  agree- 
ment or  relative  fitness. 

Tlie  very  essence  of  truth  or  falsehood  is  the  correspon- 
dence or  nou-correspondence  of  thought  with  objective  re- 
ality. Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  171. 

3.  In  math.,  a  mode  of  relation  by  which  each 
individual  of  one  set  is  related  to  a  definite 
number  of  indiriduals  of  another  (or  the  same) 
set,  and  a  definite  nmnber  of  individuals  of  the 
fii-st  set  is  related  to  each  individual  of  the 
second  set.  If  M  is  the  iirst  number  and  N  the 
second,  the  relation  is  said  to  be  an  N  to  M  cor- 
respondence.—  4.  That  which  con'esponds  to 
something  else ;  one  of  a  paii-  or  series  that  is 
complementary  to  another  or  others.  [Chiefly 
used  in  the  plural  by  Swedenborgians.  See 
doctrine  of  correspondences,  below.]  —  5.  Inter- 
course between  persons  at  a  distance  by  means 
of  letters  sent  and  answers  received. 

To  facilitate  correspondence  between  one  part  of  London 
and  another  was  not  originally  one  of  the  objects  of  the 
pust-oihce.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 

Hence  —  6.  The  letters  which  pass  between  cor- 
respondents :  as,  the  correspondence  of  Goethe 
and  Schiller  is  published. 

Tlie  inside  of  the  letter  is  always  the  cream  of  the  cor- 
respondence.        Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  iv.  1. 

7.  Friendly  intercourse ;  reciprocal  exchange 
of  oiBees  or  civilities  ;  social  relation. 

Let  military  persons  hold  good  correspondence  with  the 
other  great  men  in  the  state. 

Bacon,  seditions  and  Troubles. 
Tu  towne  to  \isit  ye  Holland  Ambassr,  with  whom  I  had 
now  contracted  much  friendly  correspondence. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  22,  1657. 
To  show  the  mutual  friendship  and  good  correspemdence 
that  reigns  between  them. 

.Stnitt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  39. 

Committees  of  correspondence,  in  u.  s.  hist ,  com- 
mittees appointed  during  the  revolutionary  period,  first 
by  tlie  towns  of  New  England,  tlien  by  the  legislatures  of 
the  colonies,  to  prepare  and  circulate  statements  of  Ameri- 
can grievances,  and  tt)  discuss  and  concert  with  one  ano- 
ther measures  of  redress.-  Conormal  correspondence. 
See  convniial.—  Cremonian  correspondence,  set-  ty,- 
HKiHiVm.— Doctrine  of  correspondences,  in  t  lie  tliculogj- 
of  Swedenborg.  the  doctrine  tiiat  everything  in  nature  cor- 
responds with  and  symbolizes  some  specific  spiritual  prin- 
ciple, of  which  it  is  an  embodiment,  and  that  those  books 
of  the  Bible  which  constitute  the  word  of  God  are  WTitten 
according  to  such  correspondences,  or  according  to  the 
invarijible  spiritual  significance  of  the  words  used. 

correspondency  (kor-e-spon'den-si),  n.  Same 
as  corrt'sjiotidriice,  1,  2,  3. 

correspondent  (kor-e-spon'dent),  a.  and  n. 
[=  I>.  L>an.  Sw.  Correspondent  =  G.  correspon- 
dent, <  F.  cum spondant  =:  Sp.  corrcspondiente  = 
Pg.  correspondente  =  It.  corrispondente,  <  ML. 
*correS2)ondcn(t-)s,'pi>r.  oi'correspondere,  corre- 
spond: see  correspond.']  1,  a.  1.  Having  the 
relation  of  correspondence,  (a)  Occupying  similar 
positions  or  having  similar  relations.  See  corresjiond,  1. 
(6)  Conformable  ;  congruous ;  suited  ;  similar :  as,  let  be- 
havior be  correspondent  to  profession,  and  both  be  corre- 
spondent to  good  morals. 

As  they  have  base  fortunes,  so  have  they  base  minds 
correspondent.  Burton,  Anat.  of  llel.,  p.  215. 

Nor  truly  do  I  think  the  lives  of  these,  or  of  any  other, 
were  ever  corresjmndent,  or  in  all  points  conformable  unto 
their  doctrines.  iiir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  55. 

Things  .  .  .  which  excite  in  us  the  passion  of  love,  or 
some  correspondent  affection.  Goldsmith,  Criticisms. 

2t.  Obedient ;  conformable  in  behavior. 
I  w  ill  be  correspondent  to  command, 
And  do  my  spriting  gently. 

Shttk.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 


1280 

3t.  Kesponeible.     [Bare.] 

We  are  not  correapondent  for  any  but  our  owne  places. 
Chapman,  Widow's  Tears,  v. 

II.  n.  One  who  corresponds ;  one  with  whom 
intercourse,  as  of  friendship  or  of  business,  is 
carried  on  by  letters  or  messages ;  specifically, 
one  who  sends  from  a  distance  regular  commu- 
nications in  epistolary  form  to  a  newspaper. 

A  negligent  correspondent. 

W.  Melmoth,  tr.  of  Cicero,  xi.  26. 
We  are  not  to  wonder,  if  the  prodigious  hurry  and  flow 
of  business,  and  the  inmiensely  valuable  transactions  they 
had  with  each  other,  had  greatly  familiarised  the  Tyi-ians 
and  Jews  with  their  correspondents  the  Cushites  and  Shep- 
herds on  the  coast  of  Africa. 

Bruce,  Som-ce  of  the  Nile,  I.  472. 
I  am  delighted  to  hear  of  your  proposed  tour,  but  not 
so  well  pleased  to  be  told  that  you  expect  to  be  bad  corre- 
spondents during  your  stay  at  Welsh  inns. 

Macaulay,  Life  and  Letters,  I.  234. 

Special  correspondent,  a  person  employed  by  a  news- 
jiaper  to  record  from  jiersonal  observation,  and  transmit 
for  publication,  items  of  local  news  from  another  place, 
at  home  or  abroad,  as  the  details  of  a  battle,  or  circum- 
stances of  an  expedition,  etc. 
correspondential  (kor"e-spon-den'shal),  a. 
[<  correspondence  (ML.  * corrcspondentia)  +  -fl?.] 
Pertaining  to  correspondence.     [Rare.] 

The  place  being  the  head  of  a  Washington  editorial  and 
correspondejitial  bureau  for  the  Tribune,  and  of  course 
one  of  much  responsibility  and  influence. 

5.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  I.  173. 

correspondently  (kor-e-spon'dent-li),  adv.  In 
a  corresponding  manner. 
corresponding  (kor-e-spon'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr. 
of  correspond,  j\]  1.  Related  by  coiTcspon- 
dence.  (a)  Similar  in  position  or  relation.  See  corre- 
spond, 1. 

The  religion  spoken  of  in  art  becomes  the  Higher  Pa- 
ganism. What  is  the  corresponding  religion  which  stands 
related  to  conduct  or  morality  as  this  religion  is  related 
to  art?  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  EeUgion,  p.  l.'>7. 

All  the  keys  in  the  instrument,  whether  one  or  more  oc- 
taves, have  corresponding  reeds  and  actuating  magnets. 

G.  B.  Prescott,  Elect.  Invent.,  p.  154. 
(6)  Conformable  ;  agreeing ;  accordant. 

And  they  converse  on  divers  themes,  to  find 
If  they  possess  a  corresponding  mind. 

Crabbe,  Tales  of  the  Hall. 

2.  Carrying  on  intercourse  by  letters Cor- 
responding fluxions.  See  yfuirjon.— Corresponding 
hemianopsia.  See  hemianopsia.—  Corresponding 
member  of  a  society,  a  member  residing  at  a  distance  who 
corresponds  witli  the  society  on  its  special  sntijtrt,  but  gen- 
erally has  no  deliberative  \oice  in  its  administration.  Ab- 
breviated cor.  i/fewi.— Corresponding  points,  in  math., 
points  of  the  Hessian  of  a  cubic  curve  wiinse  tangents 
meet  on  the  cubic.  Cayley,  1857. —  Corresponding  sec- 
retary. See  secretary. 
correspondingly  (kor-e-spon'ding-li),  adv.  In 
a  corresponiling  manner  or  degree. 

Reflecting  tliat  if  the  tradesmen  were  knaves,  the  gentle- 
men were  correspoiutingly  fools.   Fronde,  Sketches,  p.  243. 

corresponsion  (kor-e-spon'shon),  n.  [=  Sp.  cor- 
responsion  (obs.),  <  'ML.  as  if  *corresi)onsio(n-), 

<  *corresponderc,  coiTespond :  see  corresjwnd.i 
The  character  of  being  correspondent,  or  the 
state  of  corresponding ;  correspondence :  as, 
the  corres})onsion  of  two  correlative  particles 
in  a  Greek  sentence.     [Rare.] 

Tlie  early  Latin  seems  to  be  poor  in  expressions  of  tem- 
poral corn-sponsion.  Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  ^^.  503. 

corresponsive  (kor-e-spon'siv),  a.  [<  corre- 
spond, after  responsive.']  Responsive  to  effort  or 
impidse  ;  answering;  corresponding.    [Rare.] 

Massy  staples. 
And  corresponsire  ami  fnlfllliug  bolts. 

.S/i«A-.,  T.  and  C,  Prol. 
A  study  by  the  ear  alone  of  Shakespeare's  metrical  pro- 
gress, and  a  study  by  light  of  the  knowledge  thus  obtained 
of  the  citrrespousive  progress  within. 

Swinburne,  Shakespeare,  p.  25. 

corresponsi'vely  (kor-e-spon'siv-li),  adv.  In 
a  corresponsive  or  corresponding  manner. 
[Rare.] 

corri,  ".     See  corric. 

corridor  (kor'i-dor  or  -dor),  n.  [=  D.  corridor 
=  Dan.  Sw.  korridor,  <  F.  corridor,  <  It.  corri- 
dore,  a  corridor,  gallery,  a  runner,  a  race-horse 
(=  Sp.  Pg.  corrector,  a  rimner,  race-horse,  cor- 
ridor), <  correrc  =  Sp.  Pg.  corrcr  =  F.  courir, 

<  L.  currere,  run:  see  current,  and  cf.  currour.] 

1.  In  arch.,  a  gallery  or  passage  in  a  building. 

Full  of  long-sounding  corridors  it  was. 
That  over-vaulted  grateful  gloom. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

2.  In  fort.,  a  covered  way  earned  roimd  the 
whole  compass  of  the  fortiiieatious  of  a  place. 
Wilhetm,  Mil.  Diet. — 3.  See  the  extract. 

A  liigh  covered  carriage-way  with  a  tessellated  pave- 
ment and  green  plastered  walls  .  .  .  (corridor,  the  Creoles 
always  called  it)  opened  into  a  sunny  court  surrounded 
with  narrow  parterres. 

G.  W.  Cable,  The  (irandissimes,  p.  376. 


corrivate 

corrie,  corri  (kor'i),  n.     [Also  -written  correi; 

<  Gael,  corrach,  steep,  precipitous,  abrupt.]  A 
hollow  space  or  excavation  in  the  side  of  a  hill. 
See  cow  63.     [Scotch.] 

The  graves  of  the  slain  are  still  to  be  seen  in  that  little 
corn',  or  bottom,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  burn. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xvi. 

Corries  are  scooped  out  on  the  one  hand,  and  naked  pre- 
cipices are  left  on  the  other.    Geikie,  Encyc.  Brit.,  X.  374. 

A  remarkable  feature  of  the  granite  hills  of  Arran  is  the 

corries.  .  .  .  They  generally  present  the  appearance  of  a 

volcanic  crater,  part  of  one  side  of  which  has  disappeared. 

.4.  C.  Ram-^aii.  Geology  of  .\rran,  v. 

Corrigan's  button,  disease,  pulse.    See  the 

noims. 

COrriget,  ''•  t-  [ME.  corigcn,  <  OF.  corriger,  < 
L.  corn',<7eA-e,  correct :  see  correct.']  To  correct. 
Chaucer. 

corrigendum  (kor-i-jen'dum), «.;  pi.  corrigenda 
(-dii).  [L.,  ger.  of  corriycre,  coiTect:  see  cor- 
rect, r.]  Something,  especially  a  word  orphrase 
in  print,  that  is  to  be  corrected  or  altered. 

corrigent  (kor'i-jent),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  corri- 
gen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  corrigere,  coiTect:  see  correct, 
v.]    I.  a.  In  med.,  corrective. 

II.  «.  In  med.,  a  coiTective:  specifically  ap- 
plied to  an  ingredient  of  a  prescription  design- 
ed to  coiTect  some  imdesirable  effect  of  ano- 
ther ingredient. 

COrrigibility  (kor"i-ji-bil'i-ti),  n.  [=  P.  corri- 
gibilite  =  Sp.  corregibili'dad ;  as  corrigible  + 
-ity :  see  -bilit;/.]  The  character  or  state  of  be- 
ing corrigible. 

corrigible  (kor'i-ji-bl),  «.  [<  F.  corrigible  = 
Sp.  corrigible  =  Pg.  corrigivel  =  It.  corrigibile, 

<  ML.  corrigibilis,  <  L.  corrigere,  correct:  see 
correct,  r.,  and  corrigent.]  1.  Captible  of  being 
corrected  or  amended :  as,  a  corrigible  defect. 

Provided  allway,  that  yf  ony  of  the  said  articlis  be  con- 
trary to  the  liberte  of  the  said  cite,  or  old  custumes  of  the 
same,  thath  hit  be  reformabyll  and  corrigabill  by  the 
Mayre,  Bailiffs,  and  the  comen  counsayle  of  the  citee. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  337. 

A  Turn  of  Stile,  or  Expression  more  Correct,  or  at  least 
more  Corrigible,  than  in  those  whicli  I  have  formerly  writ- 
ten. Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  Ded. 

2.  Capable  of  being  reformed  in  character  or 
conduct:  as,  a  corrigible  sinner. —  3t.  Punish- 
able ;  that  may  be  chastised  for  correction. 

He  was  .  .  .  adjudged  cornt^i'We  for  sucli  presumptuous 
language.  Howell,  Vocall  Forrest. 

4t.  Having  power  to  correct ;  corrective. 

The  power  and  corrigible  authority  of  this  lies  in  our 
wills.  Shak.,  OtheUo,  L  8. 

Do  I  not  bear  a  reasonable  corrigible  hand  over  him? 
B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  ii.  1. 

corrigibleness  (kor'i-ji-bl-nes),  n.    The  charac- 
ter or  state  of  being  corrigible. 
COrri'Val  (ko-ri'val),  n.  and  a.     [=  F.  corrival, 

<  L.  corrivalis,  a  joint  rival,  <  com-,  together,  -1- 
Wi'flfe,  rival.  Cf.  corival.]  I,  n.  1.  A  rival;  a 
competitor. 

The  Geraldins  and  the  Butlers,  both  adversaryes  and 

corryvalls  one  agayust  the  other. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

\Miile  they  [persecutors]  practise  violence  to  the  souls 
of  men  and  make  their  swords  of  steel  currivals  with  the 
two-edged  spiritual  sword  of  the  Son  of  God,  the  basis  ol 
their  highest  pillars,  the  foundation  of  their  glorious  pal- 
aces are  but  dross  and  rottenness. 

Roger  WilUains,  quoted  in  Tyler's  Amer.  Lit.,  I.  256. 

2t.  A  companion.     [Rare.] 

Tlie  Prince  of  Wales,  Lord  John  of  Lancaster, 
The  noble  Westmoreland,  and  warlike  Blimt; 
And  many  more  corneals,  and  dear  men 
tif  estimation.  Shah:,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 

II.  a.  Having  contending  claims ;  emulous. 

.\  power  equal  and  corrival  with  that  of  God. 

Bi>.  Fleetwood,  Miracles. 

COrri'Val  (ko-ri'val),  r.  [<  corrival,  n.]  I.  trans. 
To  rival ;  pretend  to  equal. 

II.  intrans.  To  pretend  to  be  equal;  com- 
pete. 

But  with  the  sunne  corrivatling  in  light. 
Shines  more  by  day  than  other  stars  f»y  night, 

Fitz-Geoffrey,  Blessed  Birthday. 

COrrivalityt  (kor-i-val'i-ti),  «.  [<  corrival  + 
-itij.]     Rivalry;  corrivalry.     [Rare.] 

Corrivatitt/  and  opposition  to  Christ. 

Bp.  Hall,  Works,  V.  nd. 

corrivalry  (ko-ri'val-ri),  ».  [<  corrival  +  -ry.] 
Competition  ;  ,ioint'  rivalry.     Bp,  Hall. 

corrivalshipt  (ko-ri'val-ship),  «.  [<  corrival  + 
-ship.]     Rivalry ;  corrivalry. 

Slen  in  kindness  are  mutually  lambs,  but  in  corrimtthip 
of  love  lions.  Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  ii. 

COrrivatet  (kor'i-vat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  corrivatus,  pp. 
of  corrivare,  draw  (water)  into  one  stream,  < 
cow-,  together,  +  rivare,  draw  off  (water),  < 


corrivate 

rivus,  a  brook:  see  rival.     Cf.  derive,  derivate.'] 
To  fonn  a  stream  of  (water)  by  drawing  from 
several  sources. 
Kare  devices  to  corrivate  waters. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  270. 

corrivationt  (kor-i-va'shon),  «.  [<  corrivate  + 
-i„n.]  The  mmiing  of  different  streams  into 
one. 

Corrivations  of  water  to  moisten  and  refresh  barren 
groun«l>;.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader,  p.  60. 
■corroborant  (ko-rob'o-rant),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
corrob(tr(iii(t-)s,  \ipr.  of  corrobornrc,  strengthen: 
see  corroborate.'^  I.  a.  Strengthening;  ha^nng 
the  power  or  quality  of  giving  strength :  as,  a 
corroborant  medicine. 
Refrigerant,  corroborant,  and  aperient. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

II.  H.  A  medicine  that  produces  strength 
and  vigor;  atonic. 

A  dislocated  wrist,  imsnccessfnlly  set,  occasioned  advice 
from  my  surizeon,  to  try  the  mineral  waters  of  .\ix  in 
Provence  .ns  :i  corroborant.  Jefferson,  Autobiog.,  p.  58. 

corroborate  (ko-rob'o-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
corroborated,  ppr.  corroborating.  [<  L.  cor- 
roboratus,  pp.  of  corroborare,  conroborare  (>  It. 
eorroborare  =  Sp.  Pg.  corroborar  =  F.  corrobo- 
rcr),  strengthen,  <  com-,  together,  +  roborarc, 
strengthen,  <  robur  (robor-),  strength:  see  ro- 
bust.'] 1.  To  strengthen ;  make  strong,  or  im- 
part additional  strength  to :  as,  to  corroborate 
the  judgment,  will,  or  habits.    [Obsolescent.] 

The  nerves  are  corroborated  thereby.  Watts. 

2.  To  confirm ;  make  more  certain ;  give  addi- 
tional assurance  of:  as,  the  news  is  corrobo- 
rated by  recent  advices. 

From  these  observations,  corroboratedhy  taste  and  judg- 
zneut,  Itie  formed  an  ideal  pattern. 

Goldgmith,  Cultivation  of  Taste. 

He  does  not  see  fit  to  corroborate  any  fact  by  the  testi- 
mony of  any  witness. 

D.  Webster,  Goodridge  Case,  April,  1817. 

When  the  truth  of  a  persons  assertions  is  called  in  ques- 
tion, it  is  fortunate  for  him  ...  if  he  have  respectable 
friends  to  corroborate  his  testimony. 

Crabb,  English  .Synonymes  (ed.  1826). 

COrroboratet  (ko-rob'o-rat),  a.  f<  L.  corrobora- 
tiw,pp.:  seetheverb.]  Cori'oborated ;  strength- 
ened ;  confirmed. 

Except  it  be  corroborate  by  custom. 

Bacon,  Custom  and  Education. 

Corroborater  (ko-rob'o-ra-ter),  )(.     One  who  or 
that  which  corroborates,  strengthens,  or  con- 
finus. 
•corroboratict  (ko-rob-o-rat'ik),  a.  and  n.     [As 
corrolmrate  +  -ic.]     I.  a.  Strengthening;  cor- 
roborant. 
II.  «.  That  which  strengthens. 
Get  a  good  warm  girdle,  and  tie  round  you ;  tis  an  excel- 
lent corroborative  to  strengthen  the  loins. 

Tom  Brou-n,  Works,  II.  186. 

corroboration  (ko-rob-o-ra'shou),  ».  [=  F.  eor- 
roboratiiin  =  Sp.  corro'boracion  =  Pg.  corrobo- 
ragdo  =  It.  corrobora:ione,  <  L.  as  if  *corrobora- 
tio(n-),  <  corroborare,  pp.  corroboratiis,  strength- 
en: see  corroborate,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  strength- 
ening; addition  of  strength.  [Obsolete  or  ar- 
■chaic] 

For  corroboration  and  conifortation,  take  such  bodies  as 
are  of  astringent  quality,  without  manifest  cold. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,,  §  961. 

2.  The  act  of  confirming ;  verification ;  confir- 
mation: as,  the  corroboration  of  the  testimony 
of  a  witness  by  other  evidence. 

Having  considered  the  evidence  given  by  the  plays  them- 
selves, .  .  .  let  us  now  enquire  what  corro6o?'«((0/i  can  be 
gained  from  other  testimony. 

Johnson,  Shakespeare's  Plays. 

3.  That  which  corroborates Bond  of  corrol)- 

Oration,     See  tmntll. 

corroborative  (ko-rob'o-ra-tiv) ,  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
c»rrolior<itif=z  Sp.  Pg.  It.  corroborativo,  <  L.  as 
if  'corroborativu.<<,  <  corroboratns,  pp.  ot  corrobo- 
rare, strengthen:  see  corroborate,  r.,  and  -ice.'] 
T.  a.  1.  Having  the  power  of  giving  strength 
or  additional  strength. —  2.  Tending  to  coulinn 
or  establish  the  truth  of  something ;  verifying. 

If  you  think  there  be  anything  explanatory  or  corrobo- 
rative of  what  X  say,  .  .  .  be  so  good  as  to  transcribe  those 
passages  for  me.    "     Bp.  Warhiirlon,  Letter  to  lip.  Hurd. 

n.  «.  That  which  eoiToborates.  («)  A  medi- 
cine that  strengthens  ;  a  coiToborant. 

An  apothecaries  shop  .  .  .  wherein  arc  all  remedies, 
.  .  .  alteratives,  co^To/vcra/icM,  lenitives,  etc. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  2S0. 

(ftf)  Corroborative  testimony. 

He  that  says  the  words  <»f  the  fathers  are  not  sufficient 

to  determine  a  nice  (juestion,  stands  not  against  him  who 

says  they  are  excellent  corroboratires  in  a  (luestiou  already 

determined.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  145. 

81 


1281 

corroboratory  (ko-rob'o-ra-to-ri),  a.  [<  corrob- 
orate +  -t>r>j.]  Tending  to  strengthen;  corrob- 
orative. 

corroboree,  corrobory  (ko-rob-o-re',  ko-rob'o- 
ri),  H.  [Also  eye  wit  r^;  native  name.]  A  war- 
dance  or  dancing-party  of  the  aborigines  of 
Australia  and  New  Zealand. 

These  men  (natives  of  Tasmania],  as  well  as  those  of  the 
trihe  belonging  to  King  Georges  Sound,  being  tempted 
by  the  offer  of  some  tubs  of  rice  and  sugar,  were  persuaded 
to  hold  a  corrobery,  or  gi'eat  dancing  party. 

Daruin,  Voyage  of  Beagle,  II.  240. 

corroboree,  corrobory  (ko-rob-o-re',  ko-rob'o- 

ri),  r.  i. ;  \}YCt.  and  pp.  corroboreed,  corroboried, 
ppr.  corrohoreeiiuj,  corroborying.  [<  corroboree, 
corroborij,  ».]  To  hold  a  corroboree;  be  used 
for  that  pui-pose. 

Tlie  Menura  Alberti  scratches  for  itself  shallow  holes, 
or,  as  they  are  called  by  the  natives,  corroborying  places, 
where  it  is  believed  both  sexes  assemble. 

Darwin,  Descent  of  llan,  II.  102. 

corrode  (ko-rod'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  corroded, 
ppr.  corroding.  [=  F.  corroder  =  Pr.  corroder 
=  Sp.  Pg.  corroer  =  It.  corrodere,  <  L.  eorro- 
dcre,  gnaw,  guaw  to  pieces,  <  com-,  together, 
-1-  rodere,  guaw:  see  rodent.  Cf.  erode.]  I. 
trans.  Literally,  to  eat  or  gnaw  away  gradually ; 
hence,  to  wear  away,  diminish,  or  disintegrate 
(a  body)  by  gradually  separating  small  par- 
ticles from  (it),  especially  by  the  action  of  a 
chemical  agent:  as,  nitric  acid  corrodes  cop- 
per: often  used  figuratively. 

We  know  that  aqua-fortis  corroding  copper  ...  is  wont 
to  reduce  it  to  a  green  blue  solution.  Bogle,  Colours. 

Should  jealousy  its  venom  once  diffuse. 
Corroding  every  thought,  and  blasting  all 
Love's  paradise.  Thomson,  Spring,  1.  1079. 

That  melancholy  which  is  excited  by  objects  of  pleasure 
.  .  .  soothes  the  heart  instead  of  corroding  it. 

Goldsynitb,  Vicar,  xxiv. 

In  all  Catholic  countries  where  ecclesiastical  influences 
have  been  permitted  to  develop  unmolested,  the  monas- 
tic organizations  have  proved  a  deadly  canker,  corroding 
the  prosperity  of  the  nation. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  100. 

=  Syll.  To  canker,  gnaw,  waste. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  gnaw;  eat  or  wear  away 
gradually. 
Thou  shewst  thyself  a  true  corroding  vermin. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  iv.  2. 
There  have  been  long  intervening  periods  of  compara- 
tive rest,  during  which  the  sea  corroded  deeply,  as  it  is 
stiU  corrodiTig  into  the  land. 

Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  ii.  218. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  become  gradually  impaired 
or  deteriorated ;  waste  away. 

The  fiery  and  impatient  spirit  ot  the  future  illustrious 
commander  was  doomed  for  a  time  to  fret  under  restraint, 
and  to  corrode  in  distasteful  repose. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  III.  369. 

3.  To  act  by  or  as  if  by  corrosion  or  canker, 
or  a  process  of  eating  or  wearing  away. 

By  incautiously  sntfering  this  jealousy  to  corrode  in  her 
breast,  she  began  to  give  a  loose  to  passion. 

Gold.tmith,  The  Bee,  No.  7. 

corrodent  (ko-ro'dent),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  corro- 
ilen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  corrodere,  corrode :  see  corrode.] 
I.  a.  Ha-ving  the  power  of  corroding;  acting 
by  corrosion.  [Rare.] 
"II.  «.  Any  substance  that  corrodes. 
The  physick  of  that  good  Samaritan  in  the  Gospel,  where- 
in there  was  a  corrodent  and  a  lenient,  compunction  and 
consolation.  Bit.  King,  Vitis  Palatina,  p.  17. 

Corrodentia  (kor-o-den'shi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
ueut.  pi.  of  L.  corroden(t-)s,  ppr.  of  corrodere, 
gnaw :  see  corrodent,  corrode.]  A  group  of 
neuropterous  (pseudo-neuroptcrous)  insects. 
They  have  tlie  following  teclmii:il  cli:iiacteristies :  the 
anteunn;  many-jointed;  the  wings  with  few  nervures, 
sometimes  quite  without  transverse  venation  ;  tlie  head 
strongly  mandibulate;  and  the  tarsi  two-  or  tlnec  jointed. 
The  limits  of  the  group  vary  ;  it  contains  the  I'soridir  or 
book-lice,  and  the  Enibiida>,  to  which  some  authors  add 
tlie  Termitidir.  or  white  ants,  by  others  made  type  of  a 
group  Isojitera.  (.See  these  words.)  The  best-known  rep- 
resentative of  the  group  is  the  death-watch,  Alroposior 
Trocles)  pulsatorius,  a  pest  of  insect-collections.  Hy  some 
the  Corrodentia  are  regarded  as  an  order  composed  of  the 
Termitida;  I'socidts,  and  Mallopltaga. 

corrodiatet  (ko-ro'di-iit),  v.  An  improper  and 
obsolete  forni  of  corrode. 

COrrodibility  (ko-ro-di-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  corrodi- 
blr :  see  -bi/iti/.]  '  The  character  or  property  of 
being  corrodible.     Also  corro.iibility. 

COrrodible  (ko-ro'di-bl).  a.  [<  corrode  +  -iblc. 
Cf.  corrosible'.]  Capable  of  being  corroded. 
Also  corrosible. 

Metals  .  .  .  corrodible  by  waters. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 
COrrody,  «.     See  corody. 

corjroi  (kor'oi),  n.  [<  F.  corroi,  a  puddle,  ce- 
ment, also  currying,  OF.  conroi,  corroi,  appa- 
ratus, gear,  preparation,  etc.:  see  c«nv/l.]     A 


corrosi'Tity 

kind  of  cement  applied  to  the  outside  of  vessels 
to  make  them  water-tight,  or  laid  at  the  bottom 
of  reservoirs,  etc.,  to  keep  the  water  from  perco- 
lating downward. 

COrrosibility  (ko-ro-si-bU'i-ti),  n.  [<  corrosi- 
hlc :  SCO  -liility.]  "  Same  s.%  corrodibility . 

corrosible  (ko-ro'si-bl),  a.  [<  L.  corrosus,  pp. 
of  corrorfcre,  corrode  (see  corrode),  +  -ible.] 
Same  as  corrodible. 

corrosibleness  (ko-ro'si-bl-nes),  ».  The  char- 
acter or  property  of  being  corrodible. 

corrosion  (kg-ro'zhon),  «.  [=  F.  corrosion  = 
Pr.  corrosiol  corrossio  =  Sp.  corrosion  =  Pg. 
corrosao  =  It.  corrosione,  <  ML.  corrosio{n-), 
<  L.  corrodere,  pp.  corrosus,  gnaw,  corrode : 
see  corrode.]  Literally,  the  act  or  process  of 
eating  or  gnawing  away;  hence,  the  process 
of  wearing  away,  disintegrating,  or  destroying 
by  the  gradual  separation  of  small  parts  or 
particles,  especially  by  the  action  of  chemical 
agents,  as  acids:  often  used  figuratively  of 
the  destructive  influence  of  care,  grief,  time, 
etc. 

Corrosion  is  a  particular  species  of  dissolution  of  bodies, 
either  by  an  acid  or  a  saline  menstruum.  Quincy. 

Though  it  [peevishness]  breaks  not  out  in  paroxysms  of 
outrage,  ...  it  wears  out  happiness  by  slow  corrosion. 

John!<on,  Rambler,  No.  74. 
They  [Grecian  art  and  literature]  have  carried  their 
own  serene  and  celestial  atmosphere  into  aU  lands,  to 
protect  them  against  the  corrosion  of  time. 

Thorcau,  Walden,  p.  112. 

corrosi've  (kg-ro'siv,  formerly  kor'o-siv),  a.  and 
«.  [=  F.  cvrrosif  =  Pr.  corro:iu,  corrossiu  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  eorrosivo,  <  ML.  as  if  *corrosivu.%  < 
L.  corrosus,  pp.  of  corrodere,  corrode:  see  cctr- 
rode.  Cf.  corsive.]  I.  a.  Literally,  eating  or 
gnawing;  hence,  destroying  as  if  by  gnawing 
away;  wearing  away  or  disintegrating  by  sep- 
arating small  parts  or  particles,  especially  un- 
der chemical  action,  as  of  acids:  often  used 
figuratively  of  immaterial  agents,  as  care,  time, 
etc.,  absolutely  or  'with  of. 

The  soft  delicious  air. 
To  heal  the  scar  of  these  corrosive  fires. 
Shall  breathe  her  balm.         Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  401. 
The  sacred  sons  of  vengeance,  on  whose  course 
Corrosive  famine  waits.  Thomson,  Spring,  1.  126. 

I  should  like,  if  I  could,  to  give  a  specimen  of  their  as- 
sumptions and  the  reasonings  founded  on  them,  which  in 
my  ' '  Apologia  "  I  considered  to  be  corrosive  of  all  religion. 
J.  H.  Newman,  Contemporary  Rev.,  XLVIII.  461. 

Corrosive  sublimate,  the  bichlorid  of  mercury  (HgClo), 
prepared  bysnbliniing  an  intimate  mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  common  salt  and  inerenric  sulphate.  It  is  a  white 
crystalline  solid,  and  is  an  acrid  poison  of  great  virulence. 
The  stomach-pump  and  emetics  are  thesurest  preventives 
of  its  deleterious  effects  when  swallowed  ;  white  of  egg 
has  also  been  found  serviceable  in  allaying  its  poisonous 
influence  upon  the  stomach.  It  reciuires  20  parts  of  cold 
water,  but  only  2  of  boiling  water,  for  its  solution.  It  is 
used  in  surgery  as  an  antiseptic,  an<l  in  medicine  inter- 
nally in  minute  doses.  It  is  also  used  to  preserve  ana- 
tomical preparations.  Wood,  cordage,  canvas,  etc.,  when 
soaked  in  a  solution  of  it,  are  found  to  be  less  destructible 
on  exposure. 

II.  n.  Anything  that  corrodes,  especially  a 
chemical  agent,  as  an  acid;  anything  that  wears 
away  or  disintegrates;  figuratively,  anything 
that' has  an  analogous  influence  upon  the  mind 
or  feelings. 

The  violence  of  his  disease,  Francisco, 

Must  not  be  jested  with  ;  'tis  grown  infectious, 

And  now  strong  corrosives  must  cure  him. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  iv.  1. 

Poverty  and  want  ai-e  generally  corrosives  to  all  kinds 

of  men.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  215. 

Corrosives  are  substances  which,  when  placed  in  contact 

with  living  parts,  gradually  disorganize  them. 

Dunglison.  Diet,  of  Med.  Science. 

corrosivet  (ko-ro'siv,  kor'o-siv),  v.  [<  corro- 
sive, II.]     I.  trans.  To  coiTode. 

Thy  conscience  corrosiv'd  with  grief. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars. 

II.  intrans.  To  act  by  corrosion. 

The  peril  that  arises  to  the  heart  from  passion  is  the 
flxedru-ss  of  it,  when,  like  a  corrosiving  plaister.  it  eats 
into  till-  sore.  Bp.  Hall,  Contemplations,  iv. 

COrrosi'Vely  (ko-io'siv-li),  adv.     1.  In  a  corro- 
sive luauucr;  by  coiTOsion. —  2.  Like  a  corro- 
sive. 
At  lli-st  it  tasted  somewhat  corrosively.  Boi/fc,  Saltpetre. 

corrosiveness  (ko-ro'siv-nes), )(.  1.  The  prop- 
erty of  cuiToiliug,  eating  away,  or  disintegrat- 
ing; figuratively,  an  analogous  jn'operty  in  some 
immaterial  agent. —  2.  Some  property  charac- 
teristic of  a  corrosive  substance,  as  its  taste. 
[Rare.] 

Saltpetre  betrays  upon  the  tongue  no  corroHvenets  at 
all,  but  coldness.  Boyle.  Saltpetre. 

Corrosivity  (kor-o-siv'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  corrosivcte; 
as  corrosive  + -iiy.]    Corrosiveness.     [Rare.] 


-,...  '  =byll.  uecai/y  ruirejy,  eiu. 

.r4^?,r),  „.;  pi.  corruoatores  <=f  l^pP^p^J^rSiL^it. 
rez).      [=  F.    fon-»ffof™)-  =  Sp.     „„  .  „f,p  thfi  vprb  1     1 


corroval 

COrroval  (kor'6-val),  «.  All  arrow-poison  of  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  which  produces  gen- 
eral muscular  and  cardiac  paralysis. 

corrovaline  (kor'o-val-in),  n.  [<  corroval  + 
-!)if2.]  An  alkaloid  derived  from  corroval,  prob- 
ably identical  with  curarine. 

corrugant  (kor'o-gant),  a.  [<  L.  corrugan{t-)s, 
pj.r.  of  eorrugare,  wrinkle:  see  corrugate,  v.'] 
Having  the  power  of  corrugating,  or  contract- 
ing into  wrinkles  or  folds.     Johnson. 

corrugate  (kor'6-gat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cor- 
riK/aied,  ppr.  corrugating.  [<  h.  corrugatus,  pp. 
o{  corruqarc,  conruyarc  (>  It.  eorrugare  =  Sp. 
corrugar),  wrinkle,  <  com-,  together,  +  rugare, 
ifi'inkle,  <  ruga,  a  wrinkle,  fold.]  To  wrinkle  ; 
di'aw  or  contract  into  folds ;  pucker :  as,  to  cor- 
rugate the  skin ;  to  corrugate  iron  plates  for  use 
in  building. 

Cold  ami  dryness  do  both  of  them  contract  and  comi- 
tjatc.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

corrugate  (kor'o-gat),  a.  [<  L.  corrugatus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]  1.  Wrinkled;  contracted;  puck- 
ered. 

Extended  views  a  narrow  mind  extend ; 
Push  out  its  corrugate,  expansive  make. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ix.  1384. 

2.  In  ro67.  and  hot.,  having  a  wrinkled  appear- 
ance :  applied  to  a  sm-face  closely  covered  with 
parallel  and  generally  cui-ved  or  wavy  sharp 
ridges  which  are  separated  by  deep  and  often 
depressed  lines. 

corrugated  (kor'ij-ga-ted),  i^.  a.  [<  corrugate 
+  -('(/2.]  Wrinkled  ;  bent  or  drawn  into  paral- 
lel furrows  or  ridges:  as,  corrugated  iron. 

Not  level  and  smooth,  hut  corrugated:  tossed  iuto  moun- 
tains and  reefs  of  sand,  seamed  with  shallow  ravines,  and 
enclosing  in  the  sweep  of  the  sand-hills  immense  plains. 

W.  U.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  1.  34. 
Corrugated  iron.    .See  ii  ok. 

corrugation  (kor-o-ga'shon),  «.  [=F. corruga- 
tion, <  L.  as  if  *eorrugatioln-),  <  eorrugare,  wrin- 
kle: see  corrugate.]  A  wrinkling;  contraction 
into  wrinkles ;  a  wrinkled,  furrowed,  or  puck- 
ered state  or  condition, 

corrugator  (k- 
(kor"o-ga-to'rez 
corrugador  =  It.  _ 

<  Jj.' eorrugare,  pp.  corrugatus,  wrinkle:  see 
corrugate,  r.]  In  anat.,  a  muscle  the  action  of 
which  contracts  into  wrinkles  the  part  it  acts 
upon :  as,  the  corrugator  supercilii,  one  of  a 
pair  of  small  muscles  situated  on  each  side  of 
the  forehrad,  which  contract  or  knit  the  brows. 

—  Corrugator  cutis  ani,  the  wrinkler  of  the  skin  of  the 
anus,  a  tliiii  hiyir of  involuntary  muscular  fibers  radiating 
from  the  arms',  which  by  their  contraction  cause  folds  of 
skin  railiating  from  the  orifice. 

COrrugent  (kor'ij-jent),  a.  [Improp.  for  corru^ 
ga)it.]  In  aH«f.,  drawing  together;  contracting. 

—  Corrugent  muscle.  Same  as  corrugator.  Imp.  Diet. 
corrtunpt  (ko-rump'),  r.  t.  and  ('.     [ME.  corrum- 

pcn,  corumpen,  corompen,  <  OF.  corrumpre,  eor- 

ronipre,  F.  corrompre  =  Sp.  Pg.  corromper  = 

It.  corrompere,  <  L.  corrumpere,  conrumpere,  pp. 

corruptu.9,  conrupius,  corrupt:  see  corrupt.]    To 

corrupt. 

The  clothred  blood,  for  eny  leche-craft, 
Corrumpeth.  Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1888. 

It  is  nat  hoot  and  moist  as  eir ;  for  eir  corrumpith  a 

thing  a-noon,  as  it  schewith  weel  by  generacioun  of  flies, 

and  areins  [spiders],  and  siche  othere. 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  2. 

COrrumpablet  (ko-rum'pa-bl),  a.  [ME.  (Halli- 
wellj,  <  OF.  corrumpable,  eorrompahle,  F.  cor- 
rompahle  (=  Sp.  corrompihle  =  \t.  corrompevolc), 
<  corrumpre,  corrompre,  corrupt:  gee  corrunrtp.] 
Con'uptible.  Lydgate. 
corrumptiont,  «.  [ME.  corrumpcioun,  an  erro- 
neous form  of  corruption,  after  corruriip.']  Cor- 
ruption. 

The  elementes  alle  sal  be  clene 

Of  alle  corrumpciouns  that  we  here  se. 

Uantpole,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  OSK. 

corrupt  (ko-rupf),  V.  [<  ME.  corrupten,  corup- 
ten,  <L.  corruptus,  cotiruptu.s.  pp.  of  corrumpere, 
conrumpere,  destroy,  ruin,  injiu-e,  spoil,  corrupt, 
bribe,  <  com-,  together,  +  rumpere,  break  in 
pieces:  see  rupture.  Cf.  corrump.]  I.  trans. 
It.  Toin,iure;  mar;  spoil;  destroy. 

Lay  not  tip  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt.  Mat.  vi.  l'.». 

2.  To  vitiate  physically ;  render  unsound ;  taint 
or  contaminate  as  with  disease ;  decompose : 
as,  to  corrupt  the  blood. 

Some  there  were  that  died  presently  after  they  got 
.isliore,  it  being  certainly  the  i|iuility  of  the  place  either 
to  kill,  or  cure  (juickly,  as  the  bodies  are  more  or  lesse  cor- 
rui'ted.  Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  15G. 

3.  To  change  from  a  sound  to  a  putrid  or  pu- 
trescent state;  cause  the  decomposition  of  (an 


1282 

organic  body),  as  by  a  natural  process,  accom- 
panied by  a  fetid  smell ;  change  from  a  good  to 
a  bad  physical  condition,  in  any  way. —  4.  To 
vitiate  or  deprave,  in  a  moral  sense;  change 
from  good  to  bad;  infect  with  evil;  pervert; 
debase. 

What  force  ill  corapanie  hath,  to  corrupt  good  wittes,  the 
wisest  men  know  best.    Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  52. 

Evil  communications  corrupt  good  manners. 

1  Cor.  XV.  33. 

Thrice  is  he  ami'd  that  hath  his  quarrel  just ; 
And  he  but  naked,  though  lock'd  up  in  steel, 
Whose  conscience  with  injustice  is  corrupted. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ill.  2. 

Conversation  vnU  not  corrupt  us,  if  we  come  to  the  as- 
sembly iu  our  own  garb  and  speech,  and  with  the  energy 
of  health  to  select  what  is  oui-s  and  reject  what  is  not. 

Emerson,  Society  and  Solitude. 

Pleuty  corrupts  the  melody 

That  made  thee  famous  once,  when  young. 

Tennyson,  The  Blackbird. 

5.  To  pervert  or  vitiate  the  integrity  of;  entice 
from  allegiance,  or  from  a  good  to  an  evil  course 
of  conduct ;  influence  by  a  bribe  or  other  wrong 
motive. 

Heaven  is  above  all  yet ;  there  sits  a  Judge 
That  no  king  can  corrupt.     Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  1. 
The  guards,  corrnpted,  arm  themselves  against 
Theil'  late  protected  master. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  v.  2. 

The  money  which  the  King  received  fr.uu  France  had 

been  largely  employed  toeoi-rnpf  iiu-Tiibtrs  of  Parliament. 

Macautini,  Ilallams  Const.  Hist. 

6.  To  debase  or  render  impure  by  alterations 
or  innovations ;  infect  with  imperfections  or  er- 
rors ;  falsify ;  pervert :  as,  to  corrupt  language ; 
to  corrupt  a  text. 

In  like  manner  have  they  corrupt  the  scripture. 
Tijndale,  Aus.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc,  1860),  p.  44. 
=  Syn.  2.  Spoil,  taint.— 4.  Contaminate,  deprave,  demor- 
alize.    See  taint,  v.  t. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  putrid ;  putrefy;  rot. 


The  aptness  of  air  or  water  to  corrupt  or  putrefy. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  Int.  to  ix. 

Syn.  Decay,  Putrefy,  etc.    See  rot. 

■    ■■  "~  [<  ME.  corrupt,  corupt 

corrotto,  <  L.  corruj>tus, 
Decomposing,  or  show- 
g  signs  ol  decomposition;  putrid;  spoiled; 
tainted;  vitiated. 

My  wounds  stink  and  are  corrupt  because  of  my  foolish- 
ness. Ps.  xx.xviii.  i. 
Corrupt  and  pestilent  bread.  Knolles. 
2.  Debased  in  character;  depraved;  perverted; 
infected  with  evil. 
They  are  corrupt 


they  have  done  abominable  works. 

Ps.  xiv.  1. 

At  what  ease 

Might  corrupt  minds  procure  knaves  as  corrupt 

To  swear  against  you?  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  1. 

The  word  corrupt  means  broken  together,  dissolved  into 

mixture  and  confusion  —  which  is  the  opposite  of  purity. 

Bushnell,  Sermons  for  New  Life,  p.  265. 

3.  Dishonest ;  without  integrity ;  guilty  of  dis- 
honesty involving  bribery,  or  a  disposition  to 
bribe  or  be  bribed :  as,  corrupt  practices ;  a  cor- 
rupt judge. 

If  political  power  must  be  denied  to  working  men  he- 
cause  they  are  corrupt,  it  must  be  denied  to  all  classes 
whatever  for  the  same  reason. 

B.  Speiuxr,  Social  Statics,  p.  248. 

4.  Changed  for  the  worse ;  debased  or  falsified 
by  admixture,  addition,  or  alteration ;  errone- 
ous or  full  of  errors:  as,  a  corrupt  text. 

Of  the  Massacre  of  Paris  (of  which  only  a  single  early 
edition  exists,  in  a  corrupt  condition  and  without  date)  it 
is  unnecessary  to  sav  much. 

A.  W.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  I.  192. 

Corrupt  and  Illegal  Practices  Prevention  Act,  a  Brit- 
ish statute  of  lSS:i  (40  and  47  "\'ict..  c.  51)  intended  to  se- 
cure the  purity  of  elections  to  I'arliauu'ut. 
corrupter  (ko-mp'ter),   «.     One  who  or  that 
wliieli  coiTupts.     -Also  written  corruptor. 

Tliey  knew  them  to  be  the  main  corruptors  at  the  king's 
t.]l,i,\v*  Milton,  Eik(UK>klastes. 

corruptful  (ko-rupt'ful),  a.  [<  corrupt  -I-  -Jul, 
irreg.  sullixed'to  a  verb.]  Tending  to  corrupt ; 
corrupt;  corrupting;  vitiating.     [Bare.] 

Boasting  of  this  honourable  borough  to  support  its  own 
dignity  and  independency  against  all  corruittfid  encroach- 
ments. J-  Baillic. 

corruptibility  (ko-mp-ti-bil'i-ti),  «.  [<  LL. 
eiirruptihilita{t-)s,<'L.  corruptiyilis,  corruptible: 
see  corruptible.]  The  capability  of  being  cor- 
rupted, in  any  sense  of  the  word;  eorruptible- 
ness. 

Frequency  of  elections  .  .  .  has  a  tendency  .  .  .  not  to 
lessen  corruptlbililg.  Burke,  Independence  of  Parliament. 

corruptible  (ko-mp'ti-bl),  a.  [=  F.  corruptive 
=  Pr.  Sp.  corruptible  =  Pg.  corruptirel  =  It.  cor- 
rutterole,  corruttibile,  <  LL.  corruptibilis,  conrup- 


corruption 

tihilis,  <  L.  corruptus.  pp.  of  corrumpere,  corrupt : 
see  corrupt,  c]  1 .  That  may  be  corrupted ;  sub- 
ject to  decay,  putrefaction,  or  destruction :  as. 
this  corruptible  body. 

Tins  cnrruptibie  must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mor- 
tal must  put  on  immortality.  1  Cor.  xv.  53. 

2.  That  may  be  contaminated  or  vitiated  in 
qualities  or  principles ;  susceptible  of  being  de- 
praved, tainted,  or  changed  for  the  worse :  as, 
manners  are  corruptible  by  evil  example. — 3. 
Open  to  bribing;  susceptible  of  being  bribed: 
as,  corruptible  voters. 

corruptibleness  (ko-rup'ti-bl-nes), «.     Suscep- 
tibility of  corruption ;  corruptibility. 

corruptibly   (ko-rnp'ti-bU),  orf;-.     In  such  a 
manner  as  to  bii  corrupted  or  vitiated. 
It  is  too  late  ;  the  life  of  all  his  blood 
Is  touchd  corruptibly.         Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  7. 

Corrupticolae  (kor-up-tik'o-le),  «.  pi.  [LL.,  < 
L.  corruptus,  corrupt  (in  reference  to  the  al- 
leged corruptible  nature  of  Christ's  body),  +  eo- 
lere,  worship.]  The  name  given  by  Western 
writers  to  the  Phthartolatra>,  a  Christian  sect 
of  the  sixth  century,  which  held  that  the  body 
of  Christ  was  necessarily  and  natiu-ally  corrup- 
tible, in  opposition  to  another  Monophysite 
sect,  the  Aphthartodocetee. 
corruption  (ko-rup'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  corrup- 
cion,  corrupcioun,  coriipeion  =  D.  corruptie  = 
Dan.  korruption,  <  OF.  corruption,  corrupcion, 
F.  corruption  =  Pr.  corrupcio  =  Sp.  corrupcion 
=  Pg.  CQrrup<;uo  =  It.  corruzione,  <  L.  corrup- 
tio(n-),  conruplio{n-),  <  corrumpere,  pp.  cornip- 
tus,  coiTupt :  see  corrupt,  r.]  1 .  The  act  of  cor- 
rupting, or  the  state  of  being  comipt  or  putrid ; 
the  destruction  of  the  natural  form  of  anorganic 
Ijody  by  decomposition  accompanied  by  putre- 
faction ;  physical  dissolution. 

Lyve  thou  soleyni,  wermis  corupcioun ! 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  L  614. 

Corruption  is  a  proceeding  from  a  being  to  a  not  being, 
as  from  an  oak  to  chips  or  ashes.  BlundevilU. 

Neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. Fs.  xvi.  10. 

2.  Putrid  matter  ;  pus. 

For  swellings  also  they  vse  small  peeces  of  touchwood, 
in  the  forme  of  clones,  which  pricking  on  the  griefe  they 
bume  close  to  the  flesh,  and  from  thence  draw  the  corrup- 
tion with  their  mouth. 

Capt.  John  .Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  IST. 

3.  Depravity ;  wickedness ;  perversion  or  ex- 
tinction of  moral  principles  ;  loss  of  purity  or 
integrity. 

Hiiving  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust.  2  Pet.  i-  *■ 


4.  Debasement  or  deterioration. 

After  my  death  I  wish  no  other  herald,  .  .  . 
To  keep  mine  lionour  from  corruption. 
But  such  an  honest  chronicler  as  Orithth. 

Shak..  Hen.  VHI.,  iv.  2. 

5.  Pei-version;  vitiation:  as,  a  corruption  of 
language. 

At  this  day,  by  corruption  of  the  name,  it  is  called  Lom- 
bardy.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  10». 

The  general  corruption  of  manners  in  servants  is  owing 
to  the  conduct  of  masters.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  107. 

His  [Shakspere's]  works  have  come  down  to  us  in  a  con- 
dition of  manifest  and  admitted  corruption  in  some  por- 
tions, while  in  others  there  is  an  oliscurity. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  172. 

6.  A  corrupt  or  debased  form  of  a  word:  as, 
"sparrow-grass"  is  a  corruption  of  "aspara- 
gus."—  7.  A  perverting,  vitiating,  or  deprav- 
ing influence ;  more  specifically,  bribery. 

Corruption  wins  not  more  than  honesty. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

Blest  paper  credit !  last  and  best  supply ! 
That  lends  corruption  lighter  wings  to  fly. 

Po2ie,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  40. 

Corruption  in  elections  is  the  great  enemy  of  freedom. 

J.  Adamt. 

Corruption  essentially  consists  ...  in  distributing  the 
appointments  and  favours  of  the  State  otherwise  than 
with  a  sole  regard  to  merit  and  capacity. 

W.  It.  Greg,  Misc.  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  41. 

8.  In  law,  taint ;  impurity  or  defect  (of  herit- 
able blood)  in  consequence  of  an  act  of  attain- 
der of  treason  or  felony,  by  which  a  person  is 
disabled  from  inheriting  lands  from  an  ancestor, 
and  can  neither  retain  those  in  his  possession 
nor  transmit  them  by  descent  to  his  heirs.  This 
penalty,  along  with  attainder  itself,  has  been  abolished  in 
Great  Britain,  and  never  existed  in  the  fnited  States. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  crrw/iri'ioi  of  blood  .  .  .  may, 
iu  process  of  time,  be  abolisheii  bv  act  of  Parliament. 

Blackstone,  Com.,  IV.  §  ;iS9  (Harper,  1852). 

No  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood. 

Const.  C.  S.,  m.  a 
=  S3m.  1.  Putrefaction,  putrescence.— 4.  Pollution,  de- 
fllement,  contamination,  vitiation,  demoralization,  foul- 
ness, baseness. 


corruptionist 

COrruptionist  (ko-mp'shou-ist),  II.  [<  rorrup- 
tUm  +  -'■<'•]  1.  A  defender  of  eomiptiou  or 
wickedness.  Si/dnei/  Smith. —  2.  One  who  en- 
gages in  bribery  and  other  coiTiijit  practices. 

The  invention  and  rapid  diffusion  of  the  word  corrup- 
tionuti  as  a  designation  fur  men  who  talce  bribes,  or  sup- 
port those  who  talie  them,  is  a  sign  of  tlie  times  worth 
Jiotiug.  The  Xatiuii,  IX.  241  (1869). 

The.se  silent  men  [who  submit  to  party  intlnence)  are  to- 
day the  worst  enemies  of  tlie  Republic.  Tliey  make  it  safe 
to  defraud.  They  render  it  practically  impossible  to  over- 
throw fwrrMp^'o«M(f*.  -V.  A.  Rev.,  CXXIII.  327. 

corruptive  (ko-rup'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  cnn-uptif  = 
Pr.  ccn-Kptiit  =  iSp.  Pg.  corriiiififi)  =  It.  vnrrot- 
tiio,  airnittirii,  <  LL.  corrtqiticiis,  <  L.  coniiptiis, 
pp.  of  airriiiiipcre,  eon-upt :  see  corrupt,  r.] 
Ha\'ing  the  power  of  corrupting,  tainting,  de- 
praving, or  vitiating. 

It  should  be  endued  with  .  .  .  some  corruptive  quality. 
Baij,  Works  of  Creation. 

COrruptlesst  (ko-mpt'les),  a.  [<  corrupt  + 
-lesD.]    Not  susceptible  of  corruption  or  decay. 

All  around 
The  borders  with  corntptless  myn-li  are  crowned. 

Dn/den,  tr.  of  Ovid's  .Metamorph.,  xv. 

corruptly  (ko-rupt'li),  adr.       1.  In  a  cOn-upt 
maimer;  witli corruption ;  vicious!}';  wickedly; 
dishonorably. 
\Vc  have  dealt  very  corruptly  against  thee.       Nell.  i.  7. 

O.  that  estates,  degrees,  and  offices, 
Were  not  deriv'd  corruptlu  ! 

Slial!.,  II.  of  v.,  ii.  9. 

2.  In  hue,  with  the  intent  of  gaining  some  ad- 
vantage inconsistent  with  ofiScial  or  sworn  duty, 
or  the  legal  rights  of  others,  by  liribery  or  other 
corrupt  means. 

corruptness  (ko-mpt'nes),  n.     1.  The  state  of 
being  coiTupt ;  putrid  state;  corruption. — 2.  A 
state  of  moral  impiu-ity :  as,  the  corruptness  of  a 
judge. —  3.  A  vitiated  state ;  debasement ;  im- 
purity:  as.  the  corruptness  of  language. 
COrruptress  (ko-rupt'res),  «.      [<  corrupter  + 
-ess.'i    A  female  who  corrupts.     [Rare.] 
Peace,  rude  bawd ! 
Thou  studied  old  corruptreisti,  tye  thy  tongue  up. 

FMclier,  Wife  for  a  ilonth,  iv.  3. 

COrsl+,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  cursc'^. 

C0r8''^t,  II.    A  Middle  English  form  of  corse^. 

CorS''t,  II.    An  obsolete  form  of  course^. 

corsac,  ".     See  corsak. 

corsage  (kor-sazh'),  H.  [<  F.  corsage,  bust, 
trunk,  body,  <  OF.  cars,  body :  see  corse^,  cor- 
set, corpse.^  It  (kor'saj).  The  body.— 2.  The 
body  or  waist  of  a  woman's  di'ess;  a  bodice: 
as,  a  corsage  of  velvet. 

A  drawing  of  a  corsaij*'  or  bodice  in  pale  green  silk. 

'Fortniglithj  Ken.,  N.  S.,  XLII.  285. 

corsaintt,  «.  [ME.,  also  corseint,  -sant,  -saunt, 
<  OF.  cors  saint,  <  L.  {illi.)  corpus  sanctum,  holy 
body,  or  corpus  ■<iaiicti,  body  of  a  saint:  see 
corposant.']  A  holy  body  or  person;  a  saint. 
Chaucer. 

In  especiall  of  the  blessed  cornevnt  and  holy  Virgyne  and 
Martir  Seynt  Kateryn.    Enolisk  tfitds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  188. 

corsair  (kor'sar),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cor- 
sarie,  after  Sp.  Pg. ;  <  F.  corsairc,  <  Pr.  corsari 
=  Sp.  Pg.  eorsario  =  It.  corsaro  (>  Turk,  qur- 
sdii),  a  corsair,  <  Pr.  corsa  =  Sp.  Pg.  corso  =  It. 
eorsa,  a  course,  cruise,  =  F.  course,  >  E.  course, 
q.  V.  Cf.  cour-ier^.]  1.  One  who  cruises  or 
scours  the  ocean  with  an  armed  vessel,  AAnthout 
a  eommissiou  from  any  sovereign  or  state,  seiz- 
ing and  plundering  merchant  vessels,  or  mak- 
ing booty  on  land  ;  a  pirate ;  a  freebooter. 

He  left  a  corsair's  name  to  other  times. 
Linked  with  one  virtue  and  a  thousand  crimes. 

Byron,  The  Corsair,  iii.  24. 

2.  A  piratical  vessel ;  sometimes,  a  privateer. 

Tllere  are  many  Comaries  or  I'yi'ats  wliich  goe  cimrsing 
lloDgst  that  coast,  robbing  and  sjioiling. 

llatcluyts  Voi/ttffcs,  II.  217. 

Barbary  corsair* infested  the  coa.st  of  the  ilediterranean. 

Prescott. 
Joining  a  corsair's  crew, 
O'er  the  dark  .sea  I  flew 
■•  With  the  marauders. 

Loiin/illuu;  Skeleton  in  Armor. 

Nearly  80i)  corsairs  had  saile<l,  during  the  war,  from 
Dunkirk  t«t  prey  upon  English  and  Dutch  connnerce. 

Lectcij,  Eiig.  in  isth  Cent.,  i. 

3.  A  scorpajnoid  fish,  Silxisliclithij.i  rosacciis, 
with  smooth  cranial  ridges,  moclcrate-sized 
scales,  and  pale  blotches  surrounded  by  pur- 
plish shades  on  the  sides.  It  is  about  12  inches 
long,  aufl  one  of  the  most  abundant  species  of  the  genus, 
inhabiting  rather  deep  water  along  the  Californian  coast. 
See  cut  in  n.xt  .nhnnn. 

corsak,  corsac  (kor'sak),  n.  [Native  name.] 
A  species  of  fox  of  a  yellowish  color,  f'ltlpes 


Corsair  [Sebastichthys  rcsactus). 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Conunission,  1884.) 

corsac,  found  in  Tatary  and  India.    It  is  gregari- 
ous, prowls  by  day,  burrows,  and  lives  on  bii-ds  and  eggs.  It 


Corselet  (def.  3), 
cotiMbting  of  back 
and  breast,  two  rows 
of  tassets.  /.and  mo. 
rion.  M(.  Thegaunt- 
lets  are  of  leather. — 
Dress  of  Gennaii  or 
Flemish  pikeman 
about  i6oo,  from  con- 
temporary engrav- 
ing. 


Corsak  ( I'ulpes  corsac). 

resembles  and  is  a  near  relative  of  the  little  kit  or  swift 
fox  of  North  America,  Vulpesvelox.  Also  called  adive. 
COrsel  (kors).  ((.  [<  ME.  cors,  a  body,  esp.  a 
dead  body,  <  OF.  cors  =  Pr.  cors;  parallel  to 
the  full  form,  corpse,  <  ME.  corps,  <  OF.  corps  : 
see  corpse.]  If.  The  living  body  or  bodily 
frame  of  an  animal,  especially  and  usually  of 
a  human  being ;  the  person. 

Be-war,  as  dere  as  ye  haue  youre  owne  eorsr  ami  youre 

honoure  and  also  the  honour  of  two  kyiiges,  that  ye  go 

not  oute  to  bataile  agein  hem,  ffor  ye  sbulde  banc  to  grete 

losse.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  30a. 

For  he  was  strong,  and  of  so  mightie  corse. 

As  ever  wielded  speare  in  warlike  hand. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iii.  42. 

2.  A  dead  body,  especially  and  usually  of  a 
human  being;  a  corpse.  [Now  archaic  or  po- 
etical.] 

The  Dene  .  .  .  warnyn  theluvthrcii  and  sistren  tocome 
to  the  derige  and  gon  with  tlic  ('i>rs  to  the  kirke. 

Enrilisli  l-iil'ls  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  46. 
And  as  the  soldiers  bore  dead  bodies  by 
He  call'd  them  untaught  knaves,  unmannerly, 
To  bring  a  slovenly  unhandsome  corse 
Betwixt  the  wind  and  his  nobility. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

'Twas  not  those  souls  that  fled  In  pain 
Which  to  their  corses  came  again. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  v. 

A  melancholy  gi-oup  collected  about  his  corse,  on  the 
bloody  height  of  Albohacen.  Irving,  Granada,  p.  70. 

3+.  The  body  or  main  part,  as  the  hull  of  a  ship 
or  the  trunk  or  stem  of  a  tree  or  vine. 
Ffor,  as  he  saithe,  the  cors  [of  a  vine]  I  delve  in  grounde. 
The  rootes  wol  aliounde  and  all  confounde. 

Palladiiis,  Husbondrie  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  73. 

And  all  they  thought  none  other  but  that  the  cors  of  the 
galye  sbulde  in  lykewyse  haue  fallen  to  the  rok  at  the  next 
.  surge  of  the  see,  and  so  haue  ben  loste. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgryniage,  p.  76. 

4t.  Same  as  corset,  1. —  5.  A  plaited  or  woven 
silk  ribbon  used  for  vestments.     J/.  E.  C.  TVal- 
cott. 
corse^t,  r.     A  Middle  English  form  of  cursc'^. 
COrse-'t,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  course'^. 
corse'*!,  ''•  '•     [Early  mod.  E.,  also  corcc,  coce, 
coase,  <  corscr,  courser,  a  horse-dealei',  a  trader : 
see  courser'^.}     To  trade  ;  traffic.     Hutchinson. 
cor.  sec.     An  abbreviation  of  corresponding  sec- 
rctari/. 
corseintt,  ».     See  corsaint. 
corselet,  corslet  (kors'let),  n.    [=  It.  corsaletto 
=  Sp.  corselete  =  Pg.  eorsoletc,  <  F.  corselet,  a 
corselet,  dim.  of  OF.  cors.   body:   see  corse"^, 
corpse,  and  cf.  cor.iet.]     1.  Armor  for  the  body, 
in  use  after  the  perfecting  of  plate-annov;  spe- 
cifically, in  tlio  sixteenth  century,  the  breast- 
and  back-pieces  taken  together. 

Ood  guide  thy  hand,  ami  speed  thy  weapon  so 
That  thon  return  trininphaut  of  thy  Ko. 
HoW.  lake  my  Corslet,  and  my  Helm,  and  Laiince, 
And  to  the  Ileav'ns  tliv  bapiJy  I'rowes  aduance. 
Siilresler.  tr.  of  Dii  Uarta.s'g  Weeks,  ii..  The  Trophies. 

The  Strings  of  which  [Hoartsl.  in  Battles  Heal, 
Against  their  very  Corslets  beat.  Prior,  Alraa,  i. 

2.  The  breasti>Uite  taken  by  itself. 

The  fnislrt  iilate  that  guarded  his  breast 
Was  once  the  wild  bee's  gtildell  vest. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Kay,  st.  25. 


corsive 

3.  The  complete  armor  of  a  pikeman,  muskets 

eer,  etc. ,  consistingof  breast  and 

back,  gauntlets  and  tassets,  with 

a   morion   or    open    headpiece. 

— 4.  In  :ool.:  (a)  In  entoin.,  the 

thorax  of  an  insect ;  that  part  to 

which  the  wings  and  legs  are 

attached.       in   Coleoptera  the   part 

usually  so  called  is  the  prothorax,  bear- 
ing only  the  rtl-st  pair  of  feet,  and  gl-eat- 

ly  surpassing  the  other  two  segments  of 

the  thorax  in  extent,    (fc)  In  ichfh., 

a  zone  or  area  of  scales,  larger 

than  the  rest,  developed  behiud 

the  head  and  about  the  pectoral 

fins  of  certain  scombroid  fishes, 

as    in    the    tunnies,    albicores, 

bonitos,  and  frigate-mackerels. 

(c)  In  foHc/f.,  a  ridge  in  the  hinge 

of    bivalves   with    an    external 

ligament,  with  which  the  liga- 
ment is  connected.     [Kare.] 
corselet,  corslet  (kors'let),  r.  i. 

[<  corselet,  corslet,  ».]    To  encir- 
cle with  or  as  with  a  corselet. 

[Rare.] 

Her  arms. 
Able  to  lock  Jove  fuim  a  synod,  shall, 
By  warranting  moonlight,  corslet  thee. 
Fl'feher  (and  anottier).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  1. 

corsementt,  «.     See  eursement. 

corse-presentt  (k6rs'prez  "gnf),  n.  A  mortuary 
or  recompense  formerly  paid  at  the  interment 
of  a  dead  body,  it  usually  consisted  of  the  best  licast 
belonging  to  the  deceased,  and  was  conducted  along  with 
the  corpse  and  presented  to  the  priest. 

The  Payment  of  ilortuaries  is  of  great  Antiquity;  It 
was  antiently  done  by  leading  or  driving  a  Horse  or  Cow, 
itc.  before  the  Corps  of  the  Deceased  at  his  Funeral.  It 
was  considered  as  a  Gift  left  by  a  Man  at  his  Death,  by 
Way  of  Recompence  for  all  Failures  in  the  Payment  of 
Tithes  and  Oblations,  and  called  a  Corse-present. 

Bourne's  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  25. 

corseriet,  «•  [ME.,  <  eorser,  coui'.ser,  a  trader: 
see  curse-t,  courser^.]     Trading;  traffic. 

It  semeth,  that  alle  doyng  in  this  mater  is  cursed  corse- 
rie  of  symonie,  3evynge  the  sygue  of  holy  ordris  for  tem- 
peral  drit.  Wyelif,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  III.  283. 

corsesque  (kor-sesk'),  v.  [=  F.  corsesque,  < 
It.  corsesca,  <  Corsica  (L.  Corsica,  also  Corsis,  F. 
Corse),  because  the  weapon  was  used  in  that 
island.  See  Corsican.]  An  old  weapon  like  a 
spear,  having  on  each  side  of  the  central  blade 
anothercurved  one,  the  two  curved  bladesform- 
ing  together  a  crescent  with  the  shai-p  edge  on 
the  concave  side.  Sometimes,  however,  these 
blades  had  a  secondary  or  outward  curve  sharp- 
ened on  both  sides. 

corset  (kor'set),  H.  [<  ME.  corsete,  corsette  (def. 
1),  <  OF.  corset  (>  It.  corsetto,  ML.  eorsetus),  a 
close-fitting  garment  (def.  1),  F.  corset  (def.  3), 
dim.  of  cors,  body:  see  corse^,  corpse,  and  cf. 
corselet.  Cf.  bodice,  of  similar  origin.]  If.  In 
the  middle  ages,  a  close-fitting  body-garment. 
The  term  seems  to  have  been  always  applied  to  a  garment 
having  skirts  and  sleeves,  but  may  have  been  used  for  the 
upper  part,  or  what  might  be  called  the  bodice  of  such 
garments.  In  this  sense  also  corse. 
2t.  A  similar  garment  stuffed  and  quilted  to 
form  a  garment  of  fence;  a  piece  of  armor, 
similar  to  the  gambesoii,  worn  by  crossbowmen 
and  foot-soldiers  about  1475. —  3.  A  shaped, 
close-fitting  body  or  waist,  usually  made  of 
([lulted  satin  jean,  stiffened  by  strips  of  steel 
or  whalebone,  and  so  designed  as  to  admit  of 
tightening  by  lacing,  worn  chiefly  by  women 
to  give  shape  and  support  to  the  figure ;  stays. 
Often  in  plural,  corsets. 

corset  (kor'set),  r.  t.  [<  corset,  n.]  To  inclose 
ill  a  corset. 

COrseyt  ( kor'si),  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  corsire. 

Corsican  (kor'si-kan),  a.  and  «.  [<  Corsica  (L. 
Corsicd,  also  (^orsis,  >  It.  Corsica,  F.  Corse)  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  Belonging  or  relating  to  Corsica,  an 
island  of  the  JlediteiTanean,  north  of  Sardinia 
(formerly  dependent  on  tlilTerent  states  of 
Italy,  but  belonging  to  France  since  17(5!),  and 
now'  ono  of  its  departments),  or  to  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

II.  H.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Cor- 
sica ;  specifically,  a  member  of  tlie  indigenous 
race  of  Corsica,  of  Italian  atliiiity. — 2.  The  dia- 
lect of  the  Italian  language  spoken  by  Corsicans. 

corsite  (kor'sit),  ».  [<  F.  Corse,  Corsica,  + 
-He'-.]     A  name  given  by  Zirkel  to  rocks  com- 

?osed  essentially  of  anorthite  and  hornblende, 
he  name  was  taken  fr<un  a  typical  occurrence  of  r»>cks  of 
this  class  on  the  island  of  Corsica.  It  h.as  never  come 
into  general  use. 

corsivet  (kor'siv),  a.  and  ii.  [A  contraction  of 
corrosire.]     I.  a.  Corrosive. 


corsive 

But  now  their  Madness  cliallengeth  a  stout 
And  corsire  cure ;  Thy  Hand  must  do  the  Deed. 

J,  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iv.  221. 
n.  n.  A  corrosive. 

That  same  bitter  corsive,  which  did  eat 
Her  tender  heart.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ix.  14. 

From  commonwealths  and  cities  I  will  descend  to  fam- 
ilies, which  have  as  many  corsives  and  molestations,  as 
frequent  discontents,  as  the  rest. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Header,  p.  69. 

corslet,  »■  and  r.     See  corselet. 

corsnedt  (kors'ned),  ».  [Also  eorsnced;  repr. 
AS.  curgnwil,  a  term  used  in  the  laws  (see  det. ) ; 
<  car-,  base  of  coreii,  pp.  of  ccdsaii,  choose  (see 
choose),  +  siiwd,  a  bit,  a  piece  cut  off,  <  siildan 
(=  G.  schnciden),  cut.  Equiv.  to  OFries.  kor- 
hita,  <  kor-  (=  cor-,  above)  +  fti'to  =  K  ftifl.] 
In  Amjlo-Saxon  law,  the  morsel  of  choosing  or 
selection,  being  a  piece  of  bread  consecrated 
by  exorcism  and  caused  to  be  swallowed  by  a 
suspected  person  as  a  trial  of  his  innocence. 
If  the  accused  was  jruilty,  it  was  supposed  that  the  bread 
would,  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  the  exorcism,  pro- 
duce convulsions  and  paleness,  and  find  no  passage ;  if 
he  was  innocent,  it  would  cause  no  harm. 

Corssy  (kor'si),  a.     Corrupt.     Dunglison. 

Cortandi,  «.     See  courtant. 

COrtdge  (kor-tazh'),  n.  [F.,  <  It.  cortcgfjio,  a 
train,  retinue,  ^  corte,  a  court:  see  court,  h.] 
A  train  of  attendants ;  a  company  of  followers ; 
a  procession. 

Henry  and  Isabella,  each  attended  by  a  brilliant  corti'f/e 
of  cavaliers  and  nobles.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

Cortes  (kor'tes),  n.  pi.  [Sp.  and  Pg.,  pi.  of 
cortc,  court:  see  court,  «.]  1.  The  national 
assembly  or  legislature  of  Spain,  consisting  of 
a  senate  and  chamber  of  deputies.  The  senate  is 
composed  of  not  over  3tiO  members,  one  half  princes  of  the 
blood,  grandees,  and  certain  ex-offlcioand  nominated  mem- 
bers, and  one  half  elected.  The  chamber  of  deputies  is 
composed  of  members  in  the  proportion  of  one  for  every 
50,000  inhabitants,  elected  for  5  years. 
2.  The  parliament  or  legislature  of  Portugal, 
consisting  of  an  upper  house  of  hereditary,  life, 
and  elective  peers,  and  a  lower  house  "of  146 
deputies  elected  by  the  people  for  4  years. 

cortex  (kor'teks),  n. ;  pi.  cortices  (-ti-sez).  [L. : 
see  cork.'i  1.  In  bot.:  (a)  Bark,  as  of  a  tree. 
See  bark",  (b)  In  Chara  and  some  algse,  a  cov- 
ering of  tubular  or  other  cells  inclosing  the  axis ; 
in  lichens,  the  cortical  layer  (which  see,  under 
cortical). —  2.  Specifically,  in  med.,  Peruvian 
bark. — 3.  In  anat.  and  :odl.,  some  part  or 
structure  likened  to  bark  or  rind ;  cortical  sub- 
stance :  as,  the  cortex  of  the  brain.  .SpeciBcally— 
(a)  A  thin,  fleshy  expansion  of  cienosarc  upon  the  sclero- 
base  of  a  polyp.  (Ij)  The  exterior  investment  of  a  sponge. 
See  the  extract. 

In  the  higher  forms  of  Sycons  the  radial  tubes  no  longer 
arise  iis  simple  outgrowths  of  the  whole  sponge-wall,  but 
rather  as  outgrowths  of  the  endoderm  into  the  mesodenn, 
which,  together  with  the  ectoderm,  exhibits  an  indepen- 
dent growth  of  its  own ;  and  this  results  in  the  formation 
of  a  thick  investment,  known  as  the  cortex. 

Enoyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  414. 

Cortex  of  the  brain,  the  layer  of  gray  matter  investing 
most  of  the  surface  of  the  brain  and  dipping  down  intii  the 
sulci  between  the  gyri.  .See  train.—  Cortex  Of  the  kid- 
ney, the  outer,  investing,  or  cortical,  as  distinguished  from 
the  medullary  substance  of  the  kidney.  See  cut  under 
kiitn''//. 

COrthalt  (kor'thal),  n.     Same  as  courtant. 

Cortian  (k6r'ti-an),  a.  Pertaining  to  or  dis- 
covered by  Buenaventura  Corti,  an  Italian  sci- 
entist (1729-1813) —  Cortian  fibers.  Hee  fibers  of  Cor- 
ti, under  /ifc'r.  —  Cortian  Organ.  .See  or./on.— Cortian 
rods.  .See  rods  of  Corti,  under  rod.-—  Cortian  tunnel. 
See  tunnel  of  Corti,  under  tunnel. 

cortical  (k6r'ti-kal),  a.  [=  F.  cortical  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cortical  =  It.  corticate,  <  NL.  corticalis,  < 
L.  cortex  (cortic-),  bark,  rind :  see  cortex,  cork, 
and  -a7.]  Belonging  to  or  consisting  of  bark  or 
rind ;  resembling  bark  or  rind ;  hence,  exter- 
nal;  belonging  to  the  external  covering:  in 
anal.,  speeiheally  applied  to  several  envelop- 
ing or  investing  parts,  in  distinction  from  me- 
dullary :  as,  the  cortical  substance  of  the  brain 
or  kidney.  See  cortex — Cortical  epilepsy.  See 
epi'fc/.«j/.  — Cortical  layer,  in  lichens,  a  multiple  layer 
of  cells  formiu;^  h  lals,-  pariTjiliyma  at  the  surface  of  the 
thallus,  indosiiii;  and  i.n.tecting  the  less  dense  structure 
within.  In  horizontal  frondose  lichens  there  is  an  ui)per 
and  a  lower  cortical  layer.  In  some  fungi  a  denser  and 
firmer  tissue  at  the  surface  is  so  called.  The  latter  is  also 
called  the  pellicle  or  end's.— Cortical  paralysis,  paraly- 
sis due  t-i  a  lesion  of  the  cortex  of  the  brain.  — Cortical 
sheath,  in  tjut..  a  phrase  applied  by  .Vageli  to  tlie  wliule 
of  tlie  i.rimary  liast-l)undles.  .See  (<as/l.— Cortical  sub- 
Stance  "I  fills  and  nnirillular  animals,  ectoplasm  ;  .inter 
cell-sul.stance;  the  tliicker,  tougher,  and  less  granular 
protoplasm  upon  the  exterior  of  a  cell,  as  distinguisli.d 
from  the  medulliini  s-ubstaiier.  The  formation  of  ■crtiial 
substance  is  ati  advance  in  the  organization  of  protozoans, 
giving  tliem  more  consistency  and  a  more  dctlnite  or  more 
prrsistt-nt  shape. 

Corticata  (kor-ti-kii'ta),  h.  j)!.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  L.  corticatus,  covered  with  bark:  see  corti- 


1284 

cate.l  If.  A  family  of  corals  inhabiting  a  fixed, 
branching  polypary,  whose  fleshy  substance  is 
spread  like  the  branch  of  a  tree  over  a  central 
solid,  calcareous,  or  corneous  axis;  the  barked 
corals.  It  includes  the  polyps  forming  the  red  coral 
of  conmierce,  nmch  used  for  necklaces,  etc.  The  species 
propagate  by  buds  and  eggs.  Otherwise  called  Aleyonaria 
or  sclerobasic  Zoanthnria.     See  cut  under  Coratliyena. 

2.  A  higher  grade  of  Protozoa  in  Lankester's 
classification,  as  the  Gregarinee  and  Infusoriii. 
It  is  divided  into  five  classes  :  (I)  Lipostoma  (Greyarinee), 
(2)  Stictoria  (Acinetie),  (3)  Ciliata  (ciliate  Infusoria),  (4) 
Flayellata  (flagellate  Infusoria),  and  (5)  Proboscidea  (JVoc- 
tilucw).  The  tei-m  is  little  used,  and  the  arrangement  im- 
plied is  seldom  followed. 

3.  A  division  of  the  Porifera  or  sponges,  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Theti/a. 

corticate,  corticated  (kor'ti-kat,  -ka-ted),  a. 
[<  L.  corticalu-s,  pp.  adj.,  covered  with  bark,  < 
cortex  (cortic-),  bark :  see  cortex,  cork,  and-offl.] 

1 .  Having  a  cortex ;  coated  with  bark  or  a  bark- 
like covering ;  having  a  rind,  as  an  orange. — 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of 
the  Corticata. 

By  far  the  most  common  sponge  in  the  chalk-mud  is  the 
pretty  little  hemispherical  corticate  form,  Tisiphonia  agari- 
ciformis.       Sir  C.  W.  Thomson,  Depths  of  the  Sea,  p.  167. 

Filaments  .  .  .  occasionally  corticated. 

Farlow,  Slarine  Algse,  p.  70. 

COrticating  (kor'ti-ka-ting),  a.  [As  corticate 
+  -'"3-.]  Constituting  or  serving  as  a  cortex, 
bark,  rind,  or  outer  covering. 

COrtication  (k6r-ti-ka'shon),  «.  [As  corticate  + 
-io)i.'\     The  formation  of  a  cortex. 

cortices,  ".     Plural  of  cortex. 

corticic  (kor-tis'ik),  a.  [<  L.  cortex  (cortic-), 
bark,  cork,  -t-  -ic]  Derived  from  or  relating 
to  cork. 

COrticifer  (kor-tis'i-fer),  n.  [=  F.  corticif^re, 
<  L.  cortex  (cortic-),  bark,  +  ferre  =  E.  ftcarl.] 
One  of  the  Corticata;  a  barked  coral. 

COrticiferous  (k6r-ti-sif'e-rus),  a.  [As  cortici- 
J'er  -H  -ous.']  Producing  bark  or  something 
analogous  to  bark. 

corticiform  (k6r-tis'i-f6rm),  a.  [=  F.  cortici- 
fornie,  <  L.  cortex  (cortic-),  bark,  +  forma, 
shape.]     Resembling  bark. 

corticiid  (kor-tis'i-id),  n.  A  sponge  of  the 
family  Corticiidw. 

Corticiidae  (k6r-ti-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cor- 
ticium,  •!,  +  -irffc]  A  family  of  sponges,  of  the 
order  Oiondrospongiw,  typified  by  the  genus 
Corticium. 

corticine  (kor'ti-sin),  11.  [<  F.  corticine  =  Sp. 
It.  corticina,  <  NL.  corticina,  <  L.  cortex  (cortic-), 
bark :  see  cortex,  cork,  and  -in"^,  -ine'^.']  An  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  the  bark  of  the  Poptdus 
trennda. 

corticinic  (kor-ti-sin'ik),  a.  [<  L.  cortex  (cor- 
tic-), bark,  cork,  +  -i»2  +  .,c.]     Relating  to  or 

derived  from  bark.     Also  cortinic Corticinic 

acid,  an  acid  (CioUioOg)  existing  in  cork  and  extracted 
from  it  by  alcoliol. 

Corticium  (k6r-tish'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cortex 
(cortic-),  bark:  see  cortex,  cork.l  1.  A  largo 
genus  of  hymenomycetous  fungi,  of  the  family 
Auricularini,  having  an  even,  fleshy  hymenium, 
which  collapses  when  dry.  The  species  grow 
on  dead  wood. — 2.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Corticiidw,  having  candelabra,  and  hav- 
ing the  spicides  simply  scattered  through  the 
mesoderm,  not  forming  a  continuous  skeleton. 
C.  candelabrum  is  an  example.  Oscar  Schmidt, 
1862. 

corticole  (kor'ti-kol),  a.  [<  L.  cortex  (cortic-), 
bark,  -t-  colcre,  inhabit.]  Growing  on  bark; 
corticolous. 

With  respect  to  corticole  lichens,  some  prefer  the  rugged 
bark  of  old  trees  (e.g.,  Kamalina,  Parmelia,  Stictei)  and 
others  the  smooth  bark  of  young  trees  and  shrubs  (e.  g., 
Graphidei  and  some  Lecidea;).        Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  663. 

COrticoline  (kor-tik'o-lin),  a.  [As  corticole  -I- 
-(«rl.]     Same  as  corticolous. 

corticolous  (kor-tik'o-lus),  a.  [As  corticole  + 
-ous.]  Growing  on  bark:  applied  to  lichens, 
fungi,  etc. 

corticose,  corticous  (kor'ti-kos,  -kus),  a.  [< 
L.  corticosu.i,  barky,  <  cortex  (cortic-),  bark:  see 
cortex,  cork.'i  1.  Barky;  resembling  bark  in 
stinicture,  as  the  hard  pod  of  Cassia  Fistula. — 
2.  Having  a  cortex;  corticate  or  corticiferous. 

COrtile  (kor-te'le),  n.  [It.,  <  cortc,  com-t:  see 
court,  «.,  and  curtilage.']  1.  In  arch.,  a  small 
court,  inclosed  by  the  divisions  or  ajipurte- 
uanees  of  a  building.  The  cortile  was  an  impor- 
tant adjunct  to  early  churches  or  basilicas,  and  was  usually 
of  a  square  form ;  in  Italy  at  the  present  day  it  is  often 
embellished  with  columns  ami  statues. 
The  cortile,  or  hall,  is  ilorisco-ltalian. 

Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  xliii. 


coruscation 

The  cortile  in  front  of  the  church  contains  several  fres- 
coes. C.  E.  Norton,  Travel  and  Study  in  Italy,  p.  12. 

2.  Any  area,  court,  or  courtyard. 

COrtina  (kor-ti'na),  n. ;  pi.  cortina:  (-ne).  [NL. 
use  of  LL.  cortina,  a  curtain :  see  curtain.']  In 
hymenomycetous  fungi,  a  marginal  veil  rup- 
tured at  its  connection  with  the  stipe,  and 
hanging  from  the  pUeus  as  a  shreddy  mem- 
brane.    Also  called  curtain. 

COrtinarious  (k6r-ti-na'ri-us),  a.  [<  NL.  corti- 
narins,  <  cortina,  q.  v.]     Same  as  cortinate. 

Cortinarius  (k6r-ti-na'ri-us),  H.  [NL. ,<  cortina: 
see  cortinarious.]  A  large  genus  of  terrestrial 
hymenomycetotis  fungi,  of  the  family  Agaricini, 
characterized  by  rusty-oeher  spores  and  a  uni- 
versal veil  consisting  of  cobweb-like  threads.  In 
general  appearance  the  species  resemble  those 
of  Agaricus,  to  which  they  are  closely  allied. 

cortinate  (kor'ti-nat),  a.  [<  NL.  cortinatus,  < 
cortina,  q.  v.]  In  bot.,  provided  with  or  per- 
taining to  a  cortina.     Also  cortinarious. 

COrtinet,  ".     -An  obsolete  form  of  curtain. 

cortinic  (k6r-tin'ik),  a.  [Contr.  of  corticinic, 
q.  v.]     Same  as  corticinic. 

Corton  (F.  pron.  kor-tou'),  n.  A  red  wine  of 
Burgundy,  grown  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  Beaune,  department  of  Cote-d'Or. 

Cortusa  (kor-tii'sii),  j(.  [NL.,  after  Corii/si,  an 
Italian  botanist  of  the  sixteenth  century.]  A 
genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Prinmlacece,  con- 
taining a  single  species,  C.  Mathioli  (bear's-ear 
sanicle),  foimd  in  the  alpine  districts  of  the  old 
world.  It  is  a  low,  flowering,  herbaceous  perennial,  with 
monopetalous  campanulatc  flowers  of  a  fine  red  color,  re- 
sembling the  primrose. 

cortusal  (kor-tu'sal),  a.  [<  Cortusa  +  -al.]  In 
bot.,  relating  or  pertaining  to,  or  having  the 
characters  of,  the  genus  Cortusa. 

corumt,  "■     An  obsolete  spelling  of  quorum. 

corundophilite  (ko-run-dof'i-lit),  n.  [<  NL. 
corundum,  q.  v.,  +  Gr.  <pi2.og,  loving,  -I-  -ite^.] 
A  species  of  chlorite  occtirring  with  coiimdum 
at  Chester  in  Massachusetts. 

corundum (ko-run'dum),H.  [NL.;  formerlyalso 
corindon ;  <  Hind,  kurand,  corundum.]  Alumi- 
na, or  the  oxid  of  the  metal  aluminium,  as  found 
native  in  a  crystalline  state,  it  crystallizes  in  the 
rhond>ohedrjil  system,  often  appearing  in  tapering  hexag- 
onal pyramids,  and  also  occurs  massive  and  granular.  In 
hariiness  it  is  next  to  the  diamond.  Its  specific  gravity  is 
about  4.  In  color  it  is  blue,  red,  yellow,  brown-gray,  and 
white.  The  transparent  varieties  are  prized  as  gems,  the 
blue  being  the  sapphire,  the  violet  the  Oriental  amethyst, 
the  red  the  ruby,  and  the  yellow  the  Oriental  topaz.  Com. 
mon  corundum  includes  the  opaque  varieties  and  those  of 
a  dull,  dark  color,  ^^^len  pulverized  it  is  used  for  grind. 
ing  and  polishing  other  gems,  steel,  etc.  Emery  is  granu- 
lar corundum,  more  or  less  impure,  generally  containinK 
magnetic  iron.  The  best  sapphires,  rubies,  etc.,  come  from 
Burma,  India,  China,  and  Ceylon;  common  corundum, 
from  China,  the  Urals,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and 
North  and  South  Carolina ;  emery,  from  Asia  Minor,  the 
islands  of  Naxos  and  Samos  near  Ephesus  in  Asia  Minor, 
and  also  from  Chester  in  Massachusetts.  Also  called  ada- 
mantine  spar,  diamond-spar. 

corundum-point  (ko-nm'dum-point),  n.  A  den- 
tists' tool,  used  on  the  end  of  a  driU-spindle  for 
grinding  and  abrading  with  emery. 

corundum-tool  (ko-run'dum-tol),  n.  A  grind- 
ing-tool  made  of  a  block  composed  of  emery,  or 
faced  with  such  a  block.  It  is  used  largely  for 
dressing  the  surface  of  millstones. 

COruscant  (ko-rus'kaut),  a.  [i'Li. coruscan(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  coruscare,  flash :  see  coruscate.]  Flash- 
ing; coruscating;  lighting  by  flashes.    [Rare.] 

His  Praises  are  like  those  coruscant  Beams 
Which  Phcebus  on  high  Rocks  of  Crystal  streams. 

Howell,  l.etters,  iv.  49. 

coruscate  (ko-rus'kat  or  kor'us-kat),  v.  i. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  coruscated,  ppr.  coruscating.  [<  L.  co- 
ruscatus,  pp.  of  coruscare,  movequickly,  vibrate, 
flash,  glitter.]  To  emit  vivid  flashes  of  light; 
flash ;  lighten  ;  gleam. 

Flanung  fire  more  .  .  .  coruscatinfj  .  .  .  than  any  other 
matter.  Greenhill,  Art  of  Embalming,  p.  331. 

=  Syn.  Sparlcle,  .'^'eintillate,  etc.  ^ee  (jlare. 
coruscation  (kor-us-ka'shon),  it.  [=  F.  corus- 
cation =  Pr.  coruscacio  =  Pg.  coruscagSo  =  It. 
coruscazione,  <  LL.  coruscatio(n-),  <  L.  coruscare, 
pp.  coruscatus,  flash:  see  coruscate,  r.]  1.  A 
flash  or  gleam  of  light ;  a  biu-st  or  play  of  light, 
as  the  reflection  of  lightning  by  clouds  or  of 
moonlight  on  the  sea. 
Lightnings  and  coruscations.     Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  115. 

Watching  the  gentle  comscatians  of  declining  day. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  135. 

The  smoke,  tarnish,  and  demoniac  glare  of  Vesuvius  easi- 
ly eclipse  the  pallid  corttscations  of  the  Aurora  Borealis. 
De  (Juincey,  Rhetoric. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  flash  or  gleam  of  intellectual 
brilliancy. 


coruscation 

"Love's  labour  Lost  '  is  tretierally  placed  at  the  bottom 
of  the  list.  There  is,  inJeeil,  litth*  interest  in  the  fable, 
but  there  are  beautiful  corugcalions  of  fancy. 

Ballam,  Introil.  to  Lit.  of  Europe,  II.  vi.  §  3S. 
=  Syil.  1.  See  r/lare,  v. 

corve  (kdrv),  n.     Same  as  corf. 

C0rv6e  (k6r-va'),  n.  [F.,  <  OF.  corvee,  coiirvee, 
crowcc,  croee,  croeie,  ete.,<  ML.  corvata,  corvada, 
eoratla  (also  corveia,  etc.,  after  OF.),  corv6e, 
orig.  corroynta  (se.  opera,  Tvork),  forced  or  com- 
manded labor,  a  field  cultivated  by  such  labor, 
cultivated  land,  fem.  of  L.  corroijulus,  pp.  of  cor- 
rogare,  bring  together  by  entreaty,  collect  (ML. 
command?),  <  com-,  together,  +  rogare,  ask: 
gee  rogation.']  In  feudal  law,  an  obligation  im- 
posed upon  the  inliabitants  of  a  district  to  per- 
form certain  services,  as  the  repair  of  roads, 
etc.,  for  the  sovereign  or  the  feudal  lord. 

One-fourth  of  the  working-days  in  the  year  went  as  cor- 
tees,  due  to  the  king,  and  in  pai-t  to  the  feudal  lord. 

H.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  ilo.,  XX.  15. 

COrvenf.  The  Middle EngUsh  preterit  plmal  and 
past  participle  of  carrei^. 

corvesert,  corvesort,  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
coreisor,  corri:or,  <  JIE.  corve.fer,  corviser,  <  OF. 
corveser,  corvisier,  corviser,  corveisier,  corvoisier, 
etc.  (ML.  corve.wriug),  also  corvesour,  a  shoe- 
maker.]    A  shoemaker. 

And  that  the  cort:esers  bye  ther  lether  in  the  seid  yeld 
halle.  Ent/luh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  371. 

corrett,  ».     See  curvet. 

corvette  (kor-vef ),  n.  [=  D.  Dan.  Sw.  iorret  = 
G.  corvette,  <  F.  corvette,  <  Sp.  corveta,  corbeta  = 
Pg.  corveta  =  It.  corvetta  (>  Turk,  qurvet),  a  cor- 
vette, <  L.  corbita,  a  slow-sailing  ship  of  burden, 

<  corbis,  a  basket:  see  corftl.]  A  wooden  ship 
of  war,  flusli-decked,  frigate-rigged,  and  having 
only  one  tier  of  guns.  The  term  was  originally  ap- 
plied to  vessels  of  burden,  with  reference  to  the  corbita,  or 
basket,  carried  at  the  mastheads  of  Egyptian  grain-ships. 

A  corvette,  as  he  called  it,  of  Calais,  which  hath  been 
taken  by  the  English.  Sidnet/,  State  Papers,  II.  436. 

corvetto  (kor-vet'6),  n.  [It.  corvetta,  fem. :  see 
curvet.}     Same  as  curvet. 

CorvidaB  (kor'vi-de),  11.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Corvtis  + 
•UUn.]  A  group  of  oscine  passerine  birds,  in- 
cluding the  common  crow,  presenting  a  stme- 
tare  which  has  been  regarded  as  specially  typi- 
cal of  Passeres,  and  indeed  as  representative 
of  all  the  higher  birds ;  the  crow  family.  The 
technical  characters  are :  a  stout,  moderately  long,  conical, 
cultrate  beak  ;  the  nasal  foss:e  attypically  filled  with  dense 
antrorse  plumules  hiding  the  nostrils:  wings  with  10  pri- 
maries ;  tail  with  12  feathers  :  and  the  tarsus  scutellate 
and  lan)inii>lantar,  but  normally  filled  in  with  small  ])lates 
along  the  sides.  The  limits  of  the  family  have  fluctuated 
widely,  hut  it  is  now  usually  restricted  to  the  corvine  birds 
proper,  such  as  the  crows,  ravens, rooks,  jackdaws,  choughs, 
nutcrackers,  magpies,  and  jays.  About  50  genera,  with 
200  species,  have  been  admitted  ;  they  are  found  in  all 
parts  of  the  World.  The  leading  divisions  of  the  family 
are  the  Corriwe  and  Garriditue.  The  relationships  of  the 
family  are  nearest  with  the  old-world  sturnoid  Passeres. 

corviform  (kor' vi-f6rm),  a.    [<  NL.  corviformis, 

<  L.  corvug,  a  raven  (a  crow),  +  forma,  shape.] 
1.  In  form  like  a  crow;  having  the  corvine  or 
crow-like  structure. —  2.  In  a  wider  sense,  re- 
lated to  or  resembling  a  crow ;  of  corvine  af- 
finities. 

Corviformes  (kor-vi-for'mez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  corviformis :  see  connform.']  In  oriiitli.,  in 
Sundevall's  system,  a  superfamily  of  corvine 
birds,  equivalent  to  Coliomorphic  and  Ambula- 
tnrc.1. 

corvina  (kor-vi'nii),  «.  [iTi.corvinu.i:  see  cor- 
vine.] A  southern  Califomian  scisenoid  fish, 
CynnscioH  parvipinnc,  related  to  the  weakfish 
of  the  eastern  coast  of  the  United  States,  it 
has  two  anal  spines,  and  the  color  of  the  body  is  mostly 
of  a  clear  steel-blue,  but  silvery  below ;  the  upper  fins  are 
dark,  the  lower  yellowish  or  dusky.  It  is  about  2i  feet  in 
length,  aiul  is  an  excellent  food-fish.    Also  called  bluefish. 

Corvina  (kor-vi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Corvus  + 
-ilia;.  Cf.  corvine.]  The  typical  subfamily  of 
the  family  Vorviiltv,  containing  the  crows,  ra- 
vens, rooks,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from  the  jays 
and  pies,  or  Garrulina'.  They  normally  have  the 
wings  long  and  pointeil,  much  exceeding  the  tail  in  length  ; 
the  feet  sUnit,  tltteil  for  walking  as  well  as  for  perching  ; 
the  gait  ambulatory,  not  saltatorial ;  and  the  plmuage  as  a 
rule  somber  or  unvariegated.  But  there  is  no  distinct  di- 
viding line  between  this  aiul  other  divisions  of  the  family. 
See  cut  under  crow-. 

corvine  (kor'vin),  a.  [<  L.  corriiius,  of  or  per- 
taining to  tlie  raven,  <  corvus,  a  raven:  see  Cor- 
rm.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters 
of  the  Corvinw  or  the  Corridw  ;  related  to  or  re- 
sembling a  crow ;  corviform. 
Perhaps  a  blue  jay  shrills  cah-eah  in  his  corviim  trebles. 
Lowell,  .Study  Windows,  p.  51. 

COrvlserf,  corvisort,  ".     Same  as  corveser. 
Corvorantt,  «.    An  obsolete  and  en-oneous  form 
of  cormorant,  3. 


The  Constellation  Corvus. 
(From  Ptolemy's  description.) 


1285 

Corvultlir  (k6r-vul't^r),  II.  [NL.  (E.  P.  Les- 
son, 1S31),  <  L.  cor(viix),  a  raven,  -I-  vultur,  vul- 
ture. ]  A  genus  of  Mrican  ravens  of  somewhat 
vulture-Uke  charactei',  with  an  extremely  stout 
bill.  C.  alhicollis,  the  corbivau,  is  the  type. 
Also  Corviviiltur. 

Corvus  (kor'vus),  K.  [L.,  a  raven,  akin  to  corax, 
<  Gr.  Kopa^,  a  raven,  a  crow:  see  Corax.]     1. 

In  astron.,  an 
ancient  south- 
ern constella- 
tion, the  Ra- 
ven. It  presents 
a  characteristic 
configuration  of 
four  stars  of  the 
second  or  thu-d 
magnitude. 
2.  [I.  c]  In 
Horn,  antiq.: 
(a)  A  kind  of 
grapnel  used 
in  marine  war- 
fare. It  consisted  of  a  piece  of  iron  with  a  spike  at  the 
end,  which  by  means  of  hoisting  apparatus  was  raised  to  a 
certain  height,  projected  out  from  the  vessel's  side,  and 
then  allowed  to  tall  upon  the  first  hostile  galley  that  came 
within  its  range,  and  which  was  thus  either  disabled  or 
grappled  with,  (h)  A  ram,  used  for  demolishing 
walls,  consisting  of  a  beam  bearing  a  pointed 
iron  head  with  a  heavy  hook:  distinctively  called 
the  corvus  demolitor. — 3.  [NL.]  In  zoiil.,  the 
central  and  t^-pical  genus  of  the  Corvinec  and  of 
the  Corvida;.  it  was  formerly  of  indefinite  limits,  but 
is  now  restricted  to  such  forms  as  the  raven  (C.  corax),  the 
carrion-crow  (C  corone),  the  common  crow  of  America  (C. 
americanus),  the  fish-crow  of  the  same  locality  (C.  ossi/ra- 
pvs),  the  European  rook  (C.  frugilegiis),  and  the  daw  (C. 
mimedula).  The  species  are  numerous,  and  are  found  in 
most  parts  of  the  world.  They  much  resemble  one  ano- 
ther, except  in  size,  being  as  a  rule  glossy-black,  with  black 
bill  and  feet.  See  cut  under  crow-. 
COrybant  (kor'i-bant),  H. ;  pi.  corybants,  cory- 
baiites (-bants,  kor-i-ban'tez).  [<  L.  Corybantes, 
pi.  (sing.  Corybas),  <  6r.  Kopi',3avrff,  sing.  Kopi - 
lia(.]  leap,  in  the  first  use.]  One  of  the  mys- 
terious spirits  or  secondary  Asian  divinities, 
akin  to  the  Dactyli  and  the  Telehincs ;  or,  with- 
out clear  distinction  from  the  former,  a  priest 
of  the  goddess  Cybele,  who  conducted  her  mys- 
teries with  wild  music  and  dancing;  hence,  a 
frantic  devotee  ;  a  wild,  reckless  reveler.  See 
Cybele.     Sometimes  ■written  korybant. 

Ther  is  a  manere  of  poeple  that  hihte  coribandes,  that 
weenen  that  when  the  moene  is  in  the  eclypse,  that  it  be 
euchaunted,  and  therfore  for  to  rescowe  the  moene  they 
betyn  hyr  basyns  with  strokes. 

Chatccer,  Boethius,  iv.  meter  5. 

COrybantiasm  (kor-i-ban'ti-azm),  «.  [<  Gr.  Ko- 
pViiavTiaa/ioc,  corybantic  frenzy,  <  KopviSaiTtHv, 
celebrate  the  rites  of  the  Corybants,  <  Kopi'/Jaf,  a 
Corvbant:  see  corybaiit.]    SaTaeascorybaiitisiii. 

corybantic  (kor-i-ban'tik),  a.  [<  corybaiit  + 
-ic]  1.  Madly  agitated ;  inflamed  like  the  cory- 
bants.—  2.  Affected  with  or  exhibiting  cory- 
bantism. 

COrybantism  (kor'i-ban-tizm),  «.  [<  corybaiit 
+  -ism.]  In  pathol.,  a  sort  of  frenzy  in  which 
the  patient  has  fantastic  visions.  Also  cory- 
baiitiasm. 

Corycaeidae  (kor-i-se'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cory- 
cfcus  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  parasitic  siphonos- 
tomous  copepod  crustaceans.  The  technical  char- 
acters are  :  anterior  antenna?  short,  few-jointed,  and  alike 
in  both  sexes ;  the  posterior  ones  uiibranched,  hooked,  and 
usually  differentiated  according  to  sex  ;  mouth-parts  often 
arranged  for  piercing:  and  sometiuu-s  lateral  eyes  in  ad- 
dition to  the  median  one.  The  representative  genera  are 
Conteieus  ancl  So/>j>liirlini. 

Corycaeus  (kor-i-se'us),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KupvKalo^, 
a  spy,  lit.  ono  of  tlio  inhabitants  of  Corj-cus 
in  Lydia,  Asia  Minor  (L.  Cory- 
cus,  <  Gr.  KupuKof),  who  had  the 
reputation  of  spying  out  the  des- 
tination and  value  of  ships'  car- 
goes, and  then  piratically  seizing 
them.]  A  genus  of  Copepodii 
having  two  large  lateral  eyes  in 
addition  to  the  median  one,  some- 
what chelate  autennffi,  and  a 
rudimentary  abdomen.  It  is  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Cnry- 
eiridir;  C. eloiigatusisanexiim\ile. 

Corycia  (ko-ris'i-a),  ».  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  uufivKor,  a  leatlierii  sack,  wal- 
let, or  quiver.]  A  wi<ie-spread  ge- 
nus of  geometrid  moths,  species  luZ^'ttH^'"!- 
of  which  occur  in  Asia,  Europe,  leen  times  natural 
and  North  America,  in  temperate 
or  mountainous  regions.  They  have  the  body  robust, 
sericeous,  and  whoIe-c«dorcd  ;  the  proln.sci-s  and  jialpi  slen- 
der; the  legs  smooth  and  slender;  and  the  alidomen  etuling 
in  a  conical  point.    The  wiugs  arc  entire,  rounded,  smootti 


-  Inflorescence. 


Corylus 

and  satiny,  and  white,  with  few  markings,  if  any.  The 
hind  tibi:e  have  4  long  spurs.  The  anteniife  of  the  female 
are  selareous,  ami  those  of  the  male  slightly  incra&sated. 

Corydalidaet  (kor-i-dal'i-de),  «.  ;)/.  [NL.,  < 
i'orydiilis  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  Xeuroptera, 
named  from  the  genus  Corydalus.  Bitrmeister, 
1839.  Also  Corydalida  (Leach,  1817)  and  Cory- 
dalidcs. 

COrydalina(kor  i-da-li'na),  11.  [NL.,  also  called 
corydiitiii,  <  corydalis  ;  see  Corydiilis  and  -iii'^, 
-iiie^.]  1.  A  vegetable  base  which  is  found  in 
the  root  of  the  plants  Corydalis  bulbosa  and  (.'. 
fabaeea.  Also  estUed  corydaliiie. — 2t.  [cap.]  A 
genus  of  fringUline  birds :  a  synonym  of  Cala- 
mos/ti^a.     J.  ./.  Auduboii,'18'30. 

corydalinei  (ko-rid'a-lin),  a.  [<  Corydalis  + 
-/«<!.]     Resembling  the  flower  of  Corydalis. 

corydaline-  (ko-rid'a-lin),  n.  [<  Corydalis  + 
-iiu-.]     Same  as  corydalina,  1. 

Corydalis  (ko -rid 'a -lis),  «.  [NL.  (so  called 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  spur  of  the  flower 
to  that  of  a  lark),  <  Gr.  KopvAa'/J.ig,  one  of  several 
extended  foi-ms  of  hopv66(,  the  crested  lark  (of. 
Corydalus,  Corydoii),  <  Kopvg,  (Kopii!-,  mpvi-),  hel- 
met, crest.]  1.  A  ge- 
nus of  dicotyledonous 
plants,  natural  order 
Fumariaeeee.  The  species 
are  mostly  small,  glaucous 
herbs,  with  divided  leaves 
and  tuberous  or  fibrous 
roots.  It  closely  resembles 
Dicenira,  except  that  the 
smaller  flowers  have  but  one 
spur.  About  70  species  are 
known,  especially  numerous 
in  the  Mediterranean  region. 
There  are  several  species  in  Corydalis  - 
the  United  States,  the  golden 
corydalis,  C.  aurea,  being  the  most  common.  The  tuber- 
ous roots  of  various  foreign  species  contain  a  peculiar 
principle  (corydalina),  and  are  considered  anthelmintic 
and  enimenagogic. 

2.  [?.  c]  A  plant  of  this  genus. — 3.  In  entom., 
same  as  Corydalus,  1. —  4t.  In  oriiith.  :  (o)  A 
genus  of  African  larks:  same  as  Certliilauda. 
(li)  A  genus  of  warblers:  same  as  Locustella. 

Corydalus  (ko-rid'a-lus),  11.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1804),  <  L.  corydalus,  <  Gr.  Knpv6a'/.6(,  Kopvda'/'/ />(, 
the  crested  lark:  see  Corydalis.]  1.  A  genus 
of  planipennine  neuropterous  insects,  of  the 
family  Sialidai.  Its  technical  characters  are  :  3  ocelli, 
placed  in  the  front,  above  the  antenna ;  mandibles  very 
large,  protruding  far  beyond  the  head  in  the  male  ;  anten- 
na! moniliform ;  and  the  fourth  tarsal  joint  small  and  en- 
tire. C.  comutus  is  the  common  North  American  species, 
whose  larva  is  popularly  known  as  the  tiellgraminite.  The 
larvie  are  aquatic,  and  ordinarily  live  under  stones  in  swift- 
rumiing  streams.  It  possesses  both  branchi;e  and  spira- 
cles, and  is  much  used  for  bait  by  anglers,  who  call  it  dob- 
son  and  crawler.  Also  Corydalis. 
2.  [/.  c]  An  insect  of  this  genus:  as,  the  homed 
corydalus. 

Corydomorphae  (kor'''i-do-m6r'fe),  ii.pl.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  Kopvfiur,  the  crested  lark,  +  fioptplj,  form.] 
A  superfamily  of  normal  oscine  passerine  birds, 
represented  by  the  lark  family  Alaudidce,  hav- 
ing the  feet  scutelliplantar.     Cones,  1888. 

Corydon  (kor'i-don),  n.  [NL.  (cf.  L.  Corydon, 
Gr.  Kitpviuv,  a  proper  name),  <  Gr.  KopviSuv, 
another  form  of  KopuiJof,  the  crested  lark,  <  Kdpvg 
(sopvd-,  Kopvd-),  helmet,  crest.]  1.  In  oriiith.: 
(a)  A  genus  of  broadbills  or  Eurykemidie,  con- 
taining one  species,  C.  sumatranus.  Lesson, 
1828.  (6)  A  genus  of  larks:  a  synonym  of  Me- 
laiiocorypha.  Glogcr,  1842.  (c)  A  genus  of  cock- 
atoos: {isynonyin  ot  Cah/Jitorhynclius.  Wagltr, 
1830. — 2t.  In  entom.:  (a)  A  genus  of  buprestid 
beetles,  (b)  A  genus  of  butterflies,  of  the  fam- 
ily I'djiilionida:     Hewitson,  1869. 

Corydonyx  (ko-rid'o-niks),  «.  [NL.  (VieiUot, 
1816),  <  Gr.  Kopv66r,  the  crested  lark  (cf.  Cory- 
don), -t-  oftif,  nail.]  A  genus  of  spur-heeled 
cuckoos  peculiar  to  Madagascar,  as  ('.  toidou: 
in  some  uses  synonymous  with  Coua  (which 
see).     Also,  incorrectly,  Corydonix. 

Corylaceae  (kor-i-la'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cnry- 
lus  -\-  -acecc]  A  fonner  occasional  name  of 
an  order  of  plants  including  Corylu.i,  (Mrya, 
and  ono  or  two  other  genera,  now  considered 
as  forming  a  tril)o  of  the  order  Cnpnlifcriv. 

Corylophidae  (kor-i-lof 'i-de),  ».  /)'/.    [NL., 

<  CoryUiphus  +  -idiv.]  A  family  of  clavicom 
Coleoptera.  The  dorsal  segments  ot  the  abdomen  are 
partly  mend>ranons;  the  ventral  segments  free  ;  the  tarsi 
4-joiutc«i ;  the  wings  fringed  with  hairs ;  and  the  posterior 
coxie  sr]i:irat<>  and  not  lamiuate. 

Corylophus  (ko-ril'o-fus),  n.  [NL.  (Leach, 
1829),  <  Gr.  (iiip'Ti  8.  lielmet,  +  /.6<pnc,  a  crest.] 
A  genus  of  clavicom  beetles,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Coryhiiiliidiv. 

Corylus  (kor'i-lus),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  corylu.i,  also 
corulus,   usually  referred  to  an  unauthorized 


Corylus 

Gr.  *k6pv?m:,  the  hazel,  and  this  to  Kopir,  a  hel- 
met (in  reference  to  the  shape  of  the  involucre) ; 
but  the  proper  L.  form  is  loruliig.  for  orig.  "co- 
suliif  =  AS.  lucftel,  E.  ha:il :  see  ha^el.l  A  genus 
of  shrubs  or  small  trees,  natural  order  Coryla- 
cea\  including  the  common  hazel.  There  are  seven 
species,  natives'of  Ihe  temperate  regions  of  the  northern 
heiiiisphere.  one  <ii  whieli  is  found  in  t!ie  .\tlantic  States 
anil  a  seioiiil  on  the  Pacific  coa^t  of  North  America.  The 
ciiinnion  liazel  of  Emope,  C.  AveUnna,  yields  the  varieties 
of  hazelnut.  Illhert.  cobnut,  etc.  Some  ornamental  forms 
of  tliis  species  are  freiiuently  cnltivateil.  Turkey  filberts, 
or  ('«iiist;intinople  nuts,  from  SmjTna,  etc.,  are  the  fruit 
I'f  C.  Ci'litiiux. 


12S6 


corymb  (kor'imb),  «. 


Con-mb  of  Prutttis  M<ifiaUb. 


corymbed  (kor'imbd). 


[=  F.  cori/mbe,  <  L.  co- 
rymbiis,  <  Gr.  K6pv/i3og, 
the  uppennost  point, 
head,  cluster  of  fruit 
or  flowers,  <  nopvc,  a 
helmet.]  In  hot. :  (a) 
Any  flat-topped  or  con- 
vex open  flower-clus 
ter. 
and 

sense,  a  form  of  in- 
determinate inflores- 
cence differingfromthe 
raceme  only  in  the  rel- 
atively shorter  rachis 
and  longer  lower  pedi- 
cels. 


Cotyne  mtrabitis. 
.  A  colony  of  ttie  pol>'ps  on  a  bit  of  seaweed,  natural  sire, 
stage  (fonnerly  called  Sarsi'a),  somewhat  reduced. 


Corynidae  (ko-rin'i-de).  ».  pi.  [NX..,  <  Cfiryiie 
+  -iilir.~\  A  family  of  gj'mnoblastic  or  tubu- 
larian  hydroids,  represented  by  the  genus  Co- 
rtjne.  Also  Canjimida;  Coryiwidw. 
(b)  In  a  stricter  corynidan  (ko-rin'i-dan),  o.  and  n.  [<  CoryniHa 
now  the  usual  +  -o«.]  I.  a.  Tubularian,  as  a  hydroid;  spe- 
cifically, of  or  pertaining  to  the  Corynida  :  co- 
rynifonn,  in  a  broad  sense. 

H.  »■  A  tubularian  hydroid,  as  a  member  of 
the  C'tri/iiido. 
coryniform  (ko-rin'i-form),  a.     [<  XL.  Coryne, 
q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  shape.]     Resembling  or  re- 
lated to  the  Corynida. 

Some  medtisoids,  such  as  Sarsia  prolifera  and  Willsia, 
.  .  .  which  are  probably  coryniform,  produce  medusoids 
similar  to  themselves  by  budding. 

Huxlt-y,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  120. 

[NL.  (Hope,  1&40) 


Same  as  corymbose. 
COrymbi,  ".     Plural  of  corymbns. 

corymbiate,   corymbiated   (ko-rim'bi-at,  -a- 

ted),  «.    l<hh.  conii)ibiatiis,<eonimbus,  a  c\us-       .     _,,.  . 

ter:  see  corymb.]    'in  bot..  producing  clusters  Coryiloaes(kor-i-no  dez).n 


of  berries  or  blossoms  in  the  form  of  corymbs ; 
branclied  like  a  corymb ;  corjnnbose. 
COrymbiferOUS  (kor-lm-bif'e-rus),  fl.  [<  L. 
corijmbifer  (>  F.  corymbiferc)',  bearing  cltisters 
(an  epithet  of  Bacchus)  (<  corijiuhHs,  a  cluster 
(see  corymb),  +  ferre  =  E.  bcar'^),  +  -oiifi.J  In 
hot.,  prodticing  corymbs ;  bearing  fruit  or  pro- 
ducing flowers  in  corvmbose  clusters. 


<  Gr.  Kopinwh/r,  eltib-like,<  K0pi-i7/,  a  club,  +  eldof, 
form.]  A  genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family  Cliryso- 
tnelidtF,  characterized  among  related  forms  by 
the  subconvex  front  with  a  strong  groove  at  the 
internal  superior  border  of  the  eyes,  dilated  to- 
ward the  top  of  the  head,  it  is  a  large  and  impor- 
tant group,  found  in  Africa,  .\sia,  the  East  Indies,  and 
Australia.  The  most  typical  species  are  confined  to  China 
and  the  islands  of  the  Malay  archipelago. 


head,  top,  highest  point:  see  colophon.']     1.  A 
genus  of  pahns  with  gigantic  fan-shaped  leaves, 


Corymbites  (kor-im-bi'tez),  «.     [XL.,  <  Gr.  coryiioid(kor'i-noid),  a.  [_<  Coryne  + -oid.]  Ee- 

Mipii/.jof,  top,  head,  cluster  (see  corymb),  +  -(rw,     sembling  a  corynid;  coryniform. 

E. -ife2.]  Agenusof  click-beetles,  of  the  family  Corypha  (kor'i-fa),  n.     [XL.,  <  Gr.  Koprxpi/,  the 

£taterid(C.    The  species  are  numerous,   those  of  the 

United  states  being  more  than  70  in  number;  C.  respleu- 

(Ir'ns  and  C.  ciflindrifoniiis  are  examples. 
corjrnibose  (ko-rim'bos),  o.     [<  corymb  +  -osc] 

In  bot.,  relating  to,  ha^-ing  the  characters  of,  or 

like  a  corymb.    Also  corymbed. 
COrymbosely  (ko-rim'bos-li),  adr.    In  a  corym- 
bose manner;  in  the  shape  of  a  corymb;   in 

cor^■Tnbs. 
corymbous  (ko-rim'bus),  a.    [<  corymb  +  -oks.] 

Consisting  of  corymbs. 

corymbulose,  coiymbiilous  (ko-iim'bu-16s, 

-lus),  ((.      [<  XL.  'coryiiihulii-s  (dim.  of  L.  co- 

ryiiibiLS,  a  cluster:  see  corymb)  +  -ose,  -ous.] 

Having  or  consisting  of  little  cor\-mbs. 
COrymbus  (ko-rim'bus),  n.;   pi.  corymbi  (-bi). 

[L..  <  Gr.  kfipi'pioi;:  see  corymb.]    In  Gr.  antiq., 

a  roll,  knot,  or  tuft  of  hair  on  the  top  of  the 

head,  a  mode  practised  especially  by  girls  and 

yoimg  women. 
Corymorplia  (kor-i-mor'fa),  n.     [XL.,  short  for 

Curyiioiiiorjiha,  <  Gr.  Kopivt/,  a  club,  a  club-like 

bud,  -I-  popo'i,  form.]     The  typical  genus  of  the 

family  Corymorpidda.     It  is  sometimes  placed 

with  others  in  the  family  Tubiilariida. 


The  dredge  frequently  brings  up  delicate  pink  or  flesh- 
colored  hydroids  consisting  of  single  stems,  each  support- 
ing a  single  hydranth.  This  hydranth  bears  two  sets  of 
arms,  those  around  the  free  end  of  the  proboscis  being 
much  shorter  than  those  nearer  the  base.  This  form  was 
called  by  Agassiz  Confinorpha  penduia. 

Staitd.  Xat.  Hist.,  I.  81. 

Corymorpllidae  (kor-i-m6r'fi-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.. 
<  Coriim'O-jiha  +  -iVi'rt'.]  A  family  of  g\^nuo- 
blastictubularianhydroids,ty]3ified  by  the  genus 
Corymorplia,  in  which  the  stalk  of  the  solitary 
poljT)  is  clothed  with  a  gelatinous  periderm, 
attaches  itself  by  root-like  processes,  and  eon- 
tains  radial  canals  which  lead  into  the  -wide 
digestive  cavity  of  the  polyp-head.  The  freed 
medusa  is  bell-shaped,  with  one  marginal  tentacle,  and 
bulbous  swellings  at  the  end  of  the  other  radial  canals. 

Coryne  (kor'i-ne),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Knpivr],  a  club, 
a  club-like  bud  or  shoot.]  A  genus  of  gymno- 
blastic  Hydromedusce.  typical  of  the  family  Co- 
rynid(F.     Lamarcl;  1801. 

corynid  (kor'i-nid),  K.  One  of  the  Corynidw  or 
(  ■iriiiiida  :  a  cor>Tiiform  hydroid. 

Corynida  (ko-rin'i-da),  u.' pi.  [XL.,  <  Coryne 
+  -«/«.]  -\n  order  of  hydroid  hydrozoans, 
the  corynids  or  coryniform  hydroids,  otherwise 
known  as  the  gynmoblastic  or  tubularian  hy- 
di'oids,  or  pipe  corallines.    See  Gymnoblastea. 


Corypha. 

natives  of  tropical  Asia.  The  principal  species  are 
C.  Taliera  of  Bengal,  and  C.  umbramli.fera,  the  talipot- 
palm  of  Ceylon.  The  leaves  of  the  former  are  used  by  the 
natives  to  write  upon,  and  of  the  pith  of  the  latter  a  sort 
of  bread  is  made,  i^ee.fan-palm,  talipof-paim. 
2.  In  :odl.,  a  genus  of  African  larks:  a  synonym 
oi  Mcgalophonus.  ('.  aj>i«?H«  is  an  example.  G. 
n.  Gray,  1840. 

coryphaei,  «.    Pltiral  of  coryph(riis. 

Corypliaena  (kor-i-fe'na),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kopi- 
oaiva,  a  certain  fish,  asstuned  to  be  <  nopvc,  a 
helmet,  -t-  oaiveiv,  give  light,  shine ;  but  prob.  < 
Kopifpt),  the  head,  4-  -aiva,  a  fern,  suffix :  see  Cory- 


X 


Coryphnna  equijetis. 


pha.]  1.  A  genus  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
including  the  dolphins,  and  representing  the 
family  Coryphcenidce. — 2.  A  genus  of  cetaceans. 


Corystes 

coryphsenid  (kor-i-f  e'nid),  n.  A  fish  of  the  fam- 
ily Coriijihwiddic. 

Corypbaenidae  (kor-i-fe'ni-de),  ».  pi.    [XT...  < 

Coryjilifrnu  +  -iihc]  A  family  of  acanthoptery- 
gian fishes,  tj-pified  by  the  genus  Coryphana,  of 
varying  limits  in  different  classifications,  (a) 
It  was  originally  detached  from  the  Scontbroides  of  Cu- 
vier  to  receive  the  species  with  a  very  long  entire  dorsal 
fin.  (&)  In  Giinthers  final  system  it  embraced  Aconthopte- 
rygii  cotto-fr-cOfiiOrifortiieg,  with  unarmed  cheeks,  dorsal  fln 
without  a  distinct  spinous  portion,  head  and  body  com- 
pressed,  vertebiie  in  increased  number,  and  no  esophageal 
teeth.  It  thus  included  the  typical  Coryph^eiiidee  as  well 
as  the  Bramidip,  Laiitprididif,  Luvaridie,  and  MenidiT  ol 
other  authors,  (r)  In  the  latest  systems  it  is  restricted 
to  the  genus  Coriiph(Viia.  The  species  are  large  fishes  in- 
habiting the  high  seas  of  the  wanner  regions,  swift  and 
active  in  their  movements,  and  celebrated  for  their  vary. 
iug  hues  when  taken  out  of  water  and  dying. 

Coryphaenina  (kor'i-fe-ni'na),  «.  })l.  [XL.,  < 
('orypli(C)ia  +  -ina^.]  In  Giinther's  early  sys- 
tem, the  fifth  group  of  ,'<combrida;  having  one 
long  dorsal  fin  withotit  distinct  spinous  division 
and  no  teeth  in  the  esophagus.  Subsetiuently 
it  was  raised  by  him  to  the  rank  of  a  family. 

Coryphaeninae  (kor'i-fe-ni'ne),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
Coryphccnu  +  -ina-.]  The  corjTihsenids  as  a  sub- 
faimly  of  Scombridtr.     See  CoryphxnidcB. 

COrypiiaBnine   (kor-i-fe'nin),  «.  and  n.     I.   a. 
Of  or  rehitiiig  to  the  Coryphwiiina'. 
II.  II.  A  fish  of  the  stibfamily  Coryph(cnin<e. 

COryphaenoid(kor-i-fe'noid),  a.  and  «.    I.  a.  Of 
or  relating  to  the  Coryjihcenidie. 
II.  II.  A  corypliaMiid. 

corypbaeus,  corypheus  (kor-i-fe'us),  «.;  pi. 

coryplia'i,  coryplici  (-i).  [<  L.  coryphicus,  <  Gt. 
Kopvoaloc,  the  leader  of  the  chorus  in  the  Attic 
drama,  <  Kopc^^,  the  head,  top.]  1.  The  leader 
of  the  chorus  in  the  ancient  Greek  drama; 
hence,  in  modem  use,  the  leader  of  an  oper- 
atic chorus,  or  of  any  band  of  singers. —  2.  An 
officer  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  originally 
intended  to  assist  the  choragus.  The  office  is 
now  merely  nominal. — 3.  A  leader,  in  general. 
Tliat  noted  corypheus  [Dr.  John  Owen]  of  the  Indepen- 
dent faction.  South,  Sermons,  v.  49. 

coryphee  (ko-re-fa'),  »•  [F.,  <  L.  coryph<eus: 
see  corypho'us.']  1.  A  ballet-dancer  who  takes 
a  leading  part. 

Six  tall  caudles  in  silver  candlesticks,  each  ornamented 
by  a  little  petticoat  of  scarlet  silk,  which  gave  them  the 
appearance  of  diminutive  coryph^cjt  pirouetting  on  one 
slender  wa.x  leg.  Harper's  Mafj.,  LXXVI.  193. 

2.  In  ornith.,  an  African  btish-creeper,  a  spe- 
cies of  Thamnobia,  T.  corypluea. 

corjrphene  (kor'i-fen),  «.  A  book-name  of  the 
fish  of  the  genus  Coryphana. 

corypheus,  «.     See  coryphaus. 

Coryphodon  (ko-rif'o-don),  )!.  [<  Gr.  Kopy^ij, 
top,  point,  summit,  -f  biSuv,  Ionic  for  ot'ot'c 
(bdovT-),  —  E.  tooth.]  A  genus  of  fossil  Eocene 
quadrupeds,  of  the  subimgulate  series,  by  some 
referred  to  the  Amblypoda  (which  see).  It  w«a 
originally  based  by  Owen  in  lS4tj  upon  a  jaw  found  in  the 
Lonilon  clay,  but  subsequently  represented  by  many  speci- 
mens from  the  Eocene  of  Europe  and  the  United  Statca, 
indicating  quadrupe.ls  ranging  in  size  from  that  of  the 
tapir  to  that  of  the  rhinoceros.  The  feet  were  all  .s-toed. 
the  teeth  44  in  number,  the  canines  large  and  sharp  ia 
iKith  jaws,  and  the  molars  oblittuely  ridged.  The  genua 
is  typical  of  a  family  Coryphodontidir, 

COryphodont  (ko-rif'o-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  Co- 
ryphodon(t-).]  I.  «.  Having  the  cusps  of  the 
teeth  developed  into  points,  as  in  the  genus  Co- 
rijphodon. 

H.  H.  A  species  or  an  individual  of  the  ge- 
nus Coryphodon. 

Coryphodontidae  (kori-fo-don'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  Cnryplioilonit-)  +'-ida.]  A  family  of 
fossil  mammals,  represented  by  the  genus  Co- 
rjiphodoii :  sraonjiuous  with  Lophiodontida. 

corysteria,  ".     Plural  of  corystcrium. 

corysterial  (kor-is-te'ri-al),  o.  [<  corysferium 
+  -(!?.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  corysterium: 
;is,  a  coryslrriol  secretion. 

corysterium  (kor-is-te'ri-tim),  «.;  pi.  cory- 
steria (-a).  [XL.,  appar.  <  Gr.  Kopvm^c,  one 
having  a  helmet :  see  Corysta.]  In  en  fom.,  an 
organ  analogotis  to  the  colleterium,  foimd  in 
the  abdomens  of  certain  female  insects.  It 
secretes  a  kind  of  jelly  which  serves  as  a  cov- 
ering and  protection  for  the  eggs. 

Corystes  (ko-ris'tez),  «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  KopivT^, 
a  helmed  man,  warrior,  <  Kiiptr,  helm,  helmet.] 

■  1.  -A.  genus  of  crabs,  gi™ig  name  to  the  family 
Corystida.  In  the  male  the  chelfe  are  about 
twice  as  long  as  the  body.  Latrcillc,  1S02.  See 
cut  under  Corystida. —  2.  Inentom.:  (a)  A  ge- 
nus of  ladybirds,  of  the  family  (^occineVida,  con- 
taining one  species,  from  Cayenne  in  French 
Guiana.  Mulsaiit.  1851.  (6)  A  genus  of  the  hy- 
menopterous  family .Braconicf<r.  Seinhard,  1865. 


I 


i 


Corystidae 


Corystidae   (ko- 

ris'ti-de),  ii.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  ('iiri/xlcs 
+  -»/«'.]  A  "fam- 
ily of  braehyu- 
rous  decapo- 
dous  erustace- 
aus,  typified  by 
the  genus  Cu- 
rystcs.  contain- 
ing the  long- 
amied  crabs. 

Corystoidea 

(kor-is-toi'de- 
a),  ii.pl.  [NL'., 
<  Corijstcs  + 
-oidea.^  A  su- 
perfamily  gi-oup 


larged.  showiiiy  punctures;  d,  same 
/.  tiead  of  larva,  enlarged. 


Corystes  casSTVttanus 

or  series  of  braehyurous  decapod  crustaceans, 
reseml)liug  tlie  Maioidm.  but  having  longer  an- 
tenuie  and  a  very  short  epistome. 

CorythaiX  (ko-rith'a-iks),  «.  [XL.  (Illiger, 
1811),  <  Ur.  hnpi'Omi,  lielmet-shakiug,  i.  c.,  with 
waving  pluiues,<  Kdpvg  (mfU'll-),  helmet,  +  iuaattv, 
shake.]  A  generic  name  of  the  touraeous,  pi- 
carian  t)irds  of  the  family  Mu.'ioplmyidw :  a  syn- 
onym cif  Turacus,  whieli  antedates  it  in  use. 

Corythucha  (kor-i-thu'ka),  n.  [NL.  (Stal, 
1873),  also  Conjtiiuca;  <  Gr.  aopv;  (Kopi*)-),  hel- 
met, +  f.irf'i',  have.]  A  genus  of  heteropter- 
ous  insects,  of  the  family  Tingitida;  contain- 
ing small  weak  bugs  which  gather  in  great 
numbers  upon  the  leaves  of  plants,  as  ('.  uicu- 

ata  on  the  oak,  the  wMte  C.  ciliataon  the  syca-  ^^seckntTk^-s^'kant' 
more,  C.  juylnndis  on  the  butternut,  and  C.  yos-  f,^  „\  ,1,p  ^ecan 
sijpii  on  the  cotton-plant. 

COryza  (ko-il'za),  n.  [LL.,  <  Gr.  Kdpv^a,  a  ca- 
tarrh, perhaps '<;  Kopt'f,  the  head.]  In  patliol., 
an  acute  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  nostrils,  eyes,  etc. ;  a  cold  iu  the 
head.     See  u:(e>ia. 

cost,  «•     See  coss'^. 

COS.    An  abbreviation  of  cosine. 

cosat,  "•     [It. :  see  ««*•■-'.]     Same  as  coss^. 

COSalite  (ko'sa-lit),  «.  [<  Cosala  (see  def.)  + 
-i7<-.]  A  native  sulphid  of  bismuth  and  lead, 
occurring  massive,  of  a  metallic  luster  and 
lead-gray  color,  first  found  in  a  silver-mine  at 
Cosala  in  Mexico.  Bjelkite  is  a  variety  from 
Sweden. 

OuSCinodiscUS  (kos"i-nO-dis'kus),  H.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  koaKivov,  a  sieve,  +  dinKoq,  a  round  plate, 
a  disk:  see  dish.']     A  genus  of  minute 


1287  cosmetic 

hearer,  is  about  5  millimeters  loiiR,  ol)long,  Wack  without  COShcr^,  o.     See  losher. 

mttallic  luster,  and  sparsely  clothed  above  with  whitish  gosherer   (kosh'er-er),   «.      One  who  practised 

coshering.     [Irish.] 

Uommissiiincrs  were  scattered  profusely  among  idlecos/i- 
pr.'r.s-,  M  ho  cliiiined  to  be  liesceuded  from  good  Irish  fami- 
lies, Macatdd!/. 

coshering  (kosh'er-ing),  >i.  [Verbal  n.  of  cosh- 
er-, I'.]  In  Ireland,  an  old  feudal  custom  where- 
by the  lord  of  the  soil  was  entitled  to  lodge  and 
feast  himself  and  his  followers  at  a  tenant's 
house.  It  was  the  petty  abuse  of  a  right  of  all  feudal 
lords  cverywliere  to  lie  entertained  by  their  vassals  when 
traveling  near  the  vassals'  territories.  This  tribute  or  ex- 
action was  afterward  connuuted  for  qtdt-reiU. 

Coshi'niirts  were  visitations  and  progresses  made  by  the 
lord  and  his  followers  among  his  tenant^i ;  wherein  he  did 
eat  tliein  out  of  house  and  home. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  State  of  Ireland. 


Dominican  Case-bearer  iCascittoptern  dorninicana). 
,  I.irva,  extracted  from  case  ; 


larva,  with  case;  f,  beetle,  en- 
natnral  size  ;  f.  egg,  enlarged  ; 

,. _,   ___    _,  ^ from  beneath;  ^,  head  of  male 

beetle,  enlarged  :  h,  mandible  of  same,  on  still  larger  scale  ;  i.  eggs, 
natural  size  :  J,  leg  of  larva  with  the  claw-joint,  on  larger  scale  ;  A, 
mandible  of  larva,  enlarged ;  /,  maxilla  of  larva,  enlarged.  (Lines 
show  natural  sizes. ) 


hair,  the  pubescence  on  the  underside  being  much  denser 
and  very  conspicuous. 

COSCOrob  (kos'ko-rob),  ».  [Trinidad.]  A  fish 
of  the  genus  CicMusoma  (family  Cichlidiv):  so 
called  in  the  island  of  Trinidad.  Two  species  arc 
there  known,  C.  tmnta  and  C.  putchra.  They  somewhat 
resemble  the  sunflshes  of  the  United  .States,  and  have 
simihir  habits, 

cose^,  ".  and  V.     See  co::c. 

cose-  (koz),  i'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cosed,  ppr.  cos- 
iiKj.  [Var.  of  corse^,  q.  v.]  To  exchange  or 
barter,     ./amicson.     [Scotch.] 

COSec.     An  abbre\'iation  of  cosecant, 
n 
ijonom.,  tlie  secant  of  an 


to  the  difference  between  a  given  angle  or  arc 
(whose  cosecant  it  is) 
and  90° ;  the  secant  of 
the  complement  of  the 
given  angle  or  are.  See 
coniplemen  t.  it  is  tiie  ratio 
to  the  radius  of  the  distance 
from  the  center  to  the  in- 
tersection of  one  side  of  the 
angle  with  the  tangent  to 
the  circle  parallel  with  the 
other  side;  or,  if  the  radius 
of  the  circle  be  taken  as  uni- 
ty, it  is  this  distance  itself. 
Like  all  other  trigonometri- 
cal functions,  the  cosecant  is 

generally  expressed  numerically,  in  terms  of  the  itidius  as 

unity.     See  trigonometrical  functions,  under  tri'jonum£tri- 

cal.     Abl)reviated  cosec. 
diato-  cosectional  (ko-sek'shon-al),  a.     [<  co-l  +  sec- 


•Sometimes  he  contrived,  in  defiance  of  the  law,  to  live 
by  riislicn'n'i,  that  is  to  say,  by  iiuartering  himself  on  the 
oM  tciKiiits  of  his  family.  .tlacaulay,  llist.  F.ng.,  vi. 

coshery  (kosh'er-i),  II.  [<  cosher^  +  -y^.]  Same 
as  coshfriiig. 

COSiet,  "■     See  co:y. 

cosiert  (ko'zher),  n.  [Also  written  cozier :  prob. 
ult.  <  ML.  cKsire,  cosere  (>  OF.  cousdrc,  F.  coii- 
dre  =  Pr.  coscr,  cuzir  =  Sp.  coser,  cusir  =  Pg. 
coser  =  It.  ciicire),  coutr.  of  L.  consiiere,  sew  to- 
gether: see  coiisutc.']     A  cobbler. 

Do  you  make  an  alehouse  of  my  lady's  house,  that  ye 
squeak  out  your  cozier:/'  catches  without  any  mitigation  or 
remorse  of  voice?  Shah:,  T.  N.,  ii.  3, 

COsignatary  (ko-sig'na-til-ri),  n.     Same  as  cou- 
si<iii(if(iri/. 
[<  co-2  +  secarif.'i    In  cosignatory  (ko-sig'na-to-ri),  a.  and  n.     [<  co-l 
,n  angle  or  arc  equal     +  sit/iiaton/.]     I.  rt.  '(Jn'itini 


liting  with  another  or 


c 

Cosecant, 
ACB  being  the  angle,  the  ra- 
tio of  LC  to  DC  or  AC  is  the 
cosecant :  or.  DC  being  equal  to 
unity,  it  is  the  line  LC. 


maceous  algas,  with  simple  disk-shaped  frus- 
tules,  remarkable  for  the  extreme  beauty  of  the 
markings  on  their  surface.  About  50  species  have 
been  descriljed,  cliietly  inhaliitants  of  the  sea,  but  some  are 
found  in  the  fossil  deposits  in  Virginia,  the  iSermudas,  and 
other  lo(;alitie8, 
OOBCinomancy  (kos'i-no-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  k6- 
mtt'ov,  a  sieve,  +  parrtiti,  divination;  cf.  kooki- 
WiuaiTic,  a  diviner  by  a  sieve.]  An  old  mode 
of  divination,  consisting  in  suspending  a  sieve, 

or  fixing  it  to  the  point  of  a  pair  of  shears,  .       .„..,.,,  p,        ,    ,    „„■,„,;„-■ 

"  t^        -        -  ^  ,j.jj,  jj,j(l  tijg  coseismic  (ko-sis'mik),  a.     [<  co-l  -f  scisimc.J 

Same  as  coseismal. 


tiiiiiiil.]     in  hot.,  belon'gingto  the  same  natm-al 
section  or  group. 
coseismal  (ko-sis'mal),  0.     [<  co-l  -I-  Gr.  aei- 
cfiiji;,  an  earthquake,"-!-  -al:  see  seismic.']     The 

term  used  by  Mallet  to  designate  the  curve  or     

line  along  which  a  wave  of  earthquake-shock  cosine  (ko'sin),  h. 


simultaneously  [synchronously]  reaches  the 
earth's  surface"";  the  crest  of  a  wave  of  shock. 
See  Itomoseismal,  isoclirniic,  isoseismal. 

The  C(<Kei'«na(  zone  of  maximum  disturbance,    R.  Mallet. 


others  in  signing,  as  a  treaty  or  agreement :  as, 
cosifinatory  powers. 

it.  ".;  pi.  cosignatories  {-v\z).  Onewho unites 
with  another  or  others  iu  signing  a  treaty  or 
agreement. 

It  was  clear  to  the  co^ifinatorien  of  the  treaty  of  lS.'i6  that 
the  only  lioiie  •>f  tranquillity  for  Turkey  was  non-interfer- 
ence in  its  internal  aftairs.  iV.  A.  lier.,  CXXVII,  39i, 

COSignificative  (ko-sig-nif'i-ka-tiv),  a.  [<  co-l 
-(-  significative.]  Having  the  same  significa- 
tion. 

cosily,  adr.     See  cozihj. 

COSint,  ".  and  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  consin^. 

cosinage,  cosenage  (kuz'n-aj),  «.    [<  ME.  co- 

siiiage,  aiitsiuage,  <  OF.  cosinage,  cousinage,  < 
co.si«,  (■o«««,  cousin,  kinsman:  see  cohsjhI.]  In 
law :  («)  Collateral  relationship  or  kinship  by 
blood;  consanguinity,  (it)  A  writ  to  recover 
possession  of  an  estate  in  lands  when  a  stranger 
had  entered  and  abated,  after  the  death  of  the 
tresail  (the  grandfather's  grandfather)  or  other 
I'oUateral  relation. 

[<  co-^  +  sine^.    A  word  in- 


then  repeating  a  formula  of  wor 

names  of  persons  suspected  of  some  crime  or 

other  act.     If  the  sieve  moved  when  a  name 

'was  repeated,  the  person  named  was  deemed 

guilty. 

The  so-called  coxcinoma^Kij,  or,  as  it  is  describeil  in 
Hudibriis,  ''th'  oracle  of  sieve  and  shears,  that  turns  as 
certain  as  tlie  splieres."    E.  D.  Tiilor,  Prim,  Culture,  1, 110, 

Coscinopora  (kos-i-nop'o-ra),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KdaKum',  a  sieve,  +  TTiipuc,  a  pore.]  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Coscinoporidce.     Goldfuss. 

coscinoporid  (kos-i-nop'o-rid),  n.  A  sponge 
of  tlie  hiiuily  Coscinoporida;. 

Ooscinoporidae(kos"i-no-por'i-de),  n.pl.   [NL., 
<  Co.sciiioporii  +  -idtc]  '  A  family  of  dictyonine 
hexactincUid  silicious  sponges,  of  calyculate  or  „-„v 
expansive  form,  whose  walls  are  traversed  by 


Circles  called  "isoseisniic  " 


Straight  infundibuliform  canals  opening  alter-      ■  ,  .,  ■/,^„j,]j)   .„_     rpi,g  ^^^^^^  qj-  ^^^^ 
nately  on  either  surface,  and  covered  only  by  ^n, i,>„„  • 


the  ])erforated  limiting  membrane.  It  iiiclmles 
the  genera  Coscinopora,  Oucttardia,  Leptophra'jina,  ami 
ChonclatiiM.  The  last  is  a  recent  lorm ;  the  others  are 
fossil. 

Ooscinoptera  (kos-i-nop'to-ra),  w.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
minkifin;  ;i  sieve,  +  TTTip6v,  wing.]  A  genus 
of  fliriisomilidw  or  leaf-beetles,  of  the  group 
Clijthrini,  characterized  by  separate  front  coxie, 
oval  and  not  emarginatc'eyos,  and  elytra  with 
punctures  not  arranged  in  rows.  The  species  are 
not  mnneroii.s,  and  inliabit  llic  new  world,  'I'lie  egg  is 
envclnpeil  in  an  e\cremeiitititnis  covering,  and  is  fastened 
to  le:tves  (if  various  plants  by  means  of  a  short  silken 
tlirciid.  The  larva  is  always  found  in  anta'  nests,  wliere 
it  feeds  upon  vegetalile  debris.  The  commonest  species 
in  the  United  States,  C.  dominicana,  tlie  Dominican  case- 


-  "  co.sr/s»((c"  circles, 
J.  Milne,  Earthquakes,  p,  10. 

cosenlt,  n.  and  «i.    An  obsolete  form  of  cousin'^. 

cosen-,  '•.     See  cozen"^. 

cosenage,  «.     See  cosinage. 

cosentient  (ko-sen'shient),  a.     [<  co-^  +  sen- 

1i( III.]     Perceiving  together. 
cosey,  a.  and  n.     See  cn-y. 
COShl  (kosh),  11.     [E.  dial.,  <  ME.  co.s*,  eosclic, 

cosslie ;  origin  obscure.  Hardly  related  to  coslfi.] 

A  cottage;  a  hovel.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Coote,  lytylle  howse  [var.  cosli,  cosclie,  cosslie]. 

Prompt.  Parr. 
Palgfiravc. 

Neat ; 
comfortable.     [Scotch.] 

■      ■      ■■  Ilalliwell. 

[Prov.  Kng.] 
CO-sheath  (k6-sheTH')i  ''■  t.  [<  co-l  +  sheath.] 
To  sheath  two  or  more  things  together.  [Rare.] 
COSherl  (kosh'er),  r.  t.  [Apiiar.  a  freq.  form,  < 
cosh,  comfortable :  see  cosh-  and  cozy.  ]  To  feed 
with  dainties  or  delicacies;  coddle;  hence,  to 
treat  kindly  and  fondly;  fondle;  pet.    [Colloq.] 

■I'hus  she  coshered  up  Eleanor  witli  cold  fowl  and  port 
Hi,,,..  Trollope,  Harchester  Towers,  xxiii, 

cosher-  (kosh'er),  r.  t.  [<  Ir.  co.snir,  a  feast,  a 
baiKiiK't.]  To  levy  exactions  upon;  extort  en- 
tertainment from.     See  coshering. 

A  very  lit  anil  proper  house.  Sir, 
For  such  an  iille  guest  to  cosher. 

The  Irish  Iludibrae  (1680). 


vented  by  the  English  mathematician  Edmund 
Gunter  about  KiliO.]  In 
trigonom.,  the  sine  of  the 
complement  of  a  given 
angle  (whose  cosine  it 
is).  If  from  the  vertex  of  the 
angle  as  a  center  a  circle  is 
described  with  any  radius,  the 
cosine  is  the  ratio  of  the  tiis- 
taiice  from  the  (;enter  to  the 
foot  of  a  perpendicular  let  fall 
from  the  point  of  intersection 
of  one  side  with  the  circle  upon 
the  other  to  the  radius;  or,  if 
the  radius  is  taken  as  unity, 
the  cosine  is  that  distance  itself.  The  cosine  of  the  arc  or 
angle  is  the  sine  of  its  complement,  !ind  vice  versa.  Sec* 
eoinplement.  Abbreviated  cos.—  Cosine  integral,  the  in- 
tegral 


ACli  bcnig  the  angle,  the 
ratio  of  1-C  to  BC,  or  that  of 
BK  to  CD,  IS  the  cosine:  or, 
CD  licing  equal  to  unity,  it  is 
the  line  BK. 


/- 


dti. 


Cosshe,  a  sorie  house,  [F,]  cauernc, 
(kosh),   a.     [See  co«/.]_ 
((uiet ; 


Hyperbolic  cosine.  See  hyperbolic. 
snug;  cosmete  (kos'met),  n.  [<  Gr.  Koa/if/Tr/r,  an  ar- 
ranger, an  adoruer,  <  KO(i/«n'.  order,  adorn:  see 
ciisiiuiic]  In  Gr.  antiq.,  a  high  officer  of  state 
who  had  supreme  direction  of  the  college  of 
ephebes. 
cosmetic  (koz-met'ik),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  cos- 
iiii'tiiiiic  =  Sp.  cosmi'tico  =  I'g.  It.  cosmetico,  <  Gr. 
Konpr/TiKiir,  skilled  in  decorating,  <  Koafit/rdi;,  ver- 
bal adj.  of  iMniiiir,  adorn,  ilecorate,  (.  Koufior,  or- 
der, oriianient :  see  (vw/Ho.s-l,]  I.  <t.  Pertaining 
to  beauty ;  beautifying;  improving  beauty,  par- 
ticularly the  beauty  of  the  complexion.  Also 
cosiiictical. 

And  now,  unvcll'd,  the  toilet  stands  display'd, 
Each  silver  vjtse  in  mystic  order  laid. 
First,  robed  in  white,  the  nym|)h  intent  adores. 
With  head  uncoveril,  the  cosmetic  powers. 

J'ope,  K,  of  the  L,,  i,  124, 


cosmetic 

n.  »•  1.  Any  preparation  that  renders  the 
skin  soft,  pui-e,  "and  white,  or  helps  or  professes 
to  be  able  to  help  to  beautify  or  improve  the 
complexion. 

Barber  no  more  — a  gay  perfumer  comes, 

On  whose  soft  clieek  his  own  cosmetic  blooms. 

Crabbe. 

Sf,  The  art  of  anointing  or  decorating  the  hu- 
man body,  as  with  toilet  preparations,  etc. 

For  Cosmi'tic,  it  hath  parts  civil,  and  parts  effeminate ; 
for  cleanness  of  body  was  ever  esteemed  to  proceed  from 
a  due  reverence  to  God,  to  society,  and  to  ourselves. 

Bacon,  Works  (London,  1S57),  III.  377. 

cosmetical  (koz-met'i-kal),  a.  Same  as  cosmetic. 

Cosmetidse  (kos-met'i-d'e),  n.pL  [NL.,  <  Cos- 
iiii  I'ls  +  -idir.'i  A  family  of  opilionine  arach- 
uidans,  of  the  order  Phalaiigidea,  represented 
by  the  genus  Cosmetiis. 

cosmetology  (koz-me-tol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Koafi^- 
7of,  weU-ordered  (see  cosmetic),  +  -7.oyia,  <  7^yeiv. 
speak :  see  -ologi/.']  A  treatise  on  the  dress  and 
cleanliness  of  the  body.     Dunglison. 

Cosmetomis  (kos-me-tor'nis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Koniu/761:,  well-ordered,  trim,  adorned  (see  cos- 
metic), +  opi'if,  a  bird.]  A  genus  of  beautiful 
caprimulgine  birds,  the  African  standard-bear- 
ers, having  a  pair  of  the  inner  flight-feathers 
enormously  extended  and  expanded,  as  in  C. 
rexiUariits  and  C.  hurtoni.  G.  E.  Gray,  1840. 
Scmioiilionis  is  a  synonvm. 

Cosmetus  (kos-mS'tus)'  H.  [NL.  (Perty,  1830), 
<  Gr.  Koaitr/To^,  well-ordered,  trim :  see  cosmetic,^ 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cosmetida:.  C. 
onidtiis  is  an  example. 

Cosmia  (kos'mi-a),  n.  [NL.  (Ochsenheimer, 
1816),  <  Gr.  Kdafiiog,  well-ordered,  regular,  <  ko- 
o/iof,  order,  ornament :  see  cosmos^.']    A  genus 


Cosmia  Irapezina.     (Line  shows  natural  size.) 

of  noctuid  moths,  sometimes  made  the  type  of 
a  family  Cosmiida:  C.  trapezina  is  an  example.  .Spe- 
cies are  found  in  all  (juarters  of  the  globe.  The  larvie  are 
naked,  with  small  raised  warts,  and  feed  on  the  leaves  of 

trees. 

cosmic,  COSmical  (koz'mik,  -mi-kal),  a.  [=  F. 
cosmique  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cosmico,  <  L.  *cosmicus, 
cosmicos,  <  Gr.  kocuikoc,  <  koouo^,  the  universe, 
order,  as  of  the  universe  :  see  cosmos^.l  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  universe,  especially  to  the 
universe  regarded  as  subject  to  a  harmonious 
system  of  laws.  But  in  the  older  writers  it  marks 
rather  an  opposite  conception  of  the  universe,  as  governed 
wholly  by  mechanics,  and  not  by  teleologieal  principles. 

I  can  also  understand  that  (as  in  Leibnitz's  caricature 
of  Newton's  views)  the  Creator  might  have  made  the  cos- 
mical  machine,  and,  after  setting  it  going,  have  left  it  to 
itself  till  it  needed  repair. 

Huxley,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXI.  490. 

By  a  cosmic  emotion  —  the  phrase  is  Mr.  Henry  Sidg- 

wick's  —  I  mean  an  emotion  which  is  felt  in  regard  to  the 

universe  or  sum  of  things,  viewed  as  a  cosmos  or  order. 

)!'.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  253. 

Hence  —  2.  Pertaining  to  universal  order;  har- 
monious, as  the  universe ;  orderly :  the  oppo- 
site of  chaotic. 

How  can  Dryasdust  interpret  such  things,  the  dark, 
chaotic  dullard,  who  knows  the  meaning  of  nothing  cos- 
mic or  noble,  nor  ever  will  know?  Carlyle. 

3.  Forming  a  part  of  the  material  universe, 
especially  of  what  lies  outside  of  the  solar  sys- 
tem. 

And  if  we  ask  whence  came  this  rapid  evolution  of  heat, 
we  may  now  fairly  surmise  that  it  was  due  to  some  pre- 
vious collision  of  cosm  ical  bodies. 

J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  396. 

4.  In  as^roH .,  visible  for  the  first  time  before  sun- 
rise: only  in  the  phrase  the  cosmical  setting  of  a 
star. —  5.  Inconceivably  prolonged  or  protract- 
ed, like  the  periods  of  time  required  for  the 
development  of  great  astromomical  changes ; 
immeasurably  extended  in  space ;  universal  in 
extent. 

The  human  understanding,  for  example  —  that  faculty 
which  Mr.  Spencer  has  turned  so  skilfully  round  upon  its 
own  antecedents  —  is  itself  a  result  of  the  play  between 
organism  and  environment  through  cosmic  ranges  of  time. 

Tyi\dall. 


1288 

6.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cosmism:  as,  the  cosmic 
philosophy —  Cosmical  bodies.  See  regular  body,  im- 
der  i(o<(i/.— Cosmic  dust,  matter  in  fine  particles  falling 
upon  the  earth  from  an  extra-terrestiial  source,  like  rat- 
teorites.  The  existence  of  such  dust,  in  any  sensible 
amount,  is  in  great  doubt;  but  particles  of  ii*on,  etc., 
called  by  tliis  name  have  been  collected  at  various  times, 
particularly  from  the  snow  in  high  latitudes.  Much  so- 
called  cosmic  dust  is  only  volcanic  dust,  which  has  been 
ejected  from  a  volcano  during  its  eruption ;  such  parti- 
cles may  remain  suspended  in  the  upper  atmosphere  for  a 
long  period  of  time.    See  cryoconite. 

The  microscopic  examination  of  these  Oceanic  sedi- 
ments reveals  the  presence  of  extremely  minute  parti- 
cles, .  .  .  which  there  is  strong  reason  for  regarding  as 
cosmic  dust.  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  706. 

COSmically  (koz'mi-kal-i),  arfr.  1.  With  refer- 
ence to  or  throughout  the  cosmos  or  universe ; 
universally. 

The  theory  of  Swedenborg,  so  cosmically  applied  by  him, 
that  the  man  makes  his  heaven  and  hell. 

Emerson,  Literature. 

2.  With  the  stm  at  rising  or  setting:  as,  a  star 
is  said  to  rise  or  set  cosmically  when  it  rises  or 
sets  with  the  sim 

COsmics  (koz'miks),  n.  [PI.  of  cosmic :  see  -iC3.'\ 
Cosmology.     [Rare.] 

Cosmiidae  (kos-mi'i-de),  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Cosmia 
+  -(rf<F.]  A  family  of  noctuid  moths,  tj-pified 
by  the  genus  Cosmia.  They  have  the  body  moder- 
ately stout  or  rather  slender ;  the  proboscis  elongate,  rare- 
ly short ;  antennte  simple  or  nearly  so  ;  palpi  ascending ; 
hind  tibiie  with  long  spurs  ;  fore  wings  moderately  broad, 
various  in  color,  often  acute  at  the  tips,  and  with  the  ex- 
terior border  slightly  oblique  or  undulating.  The  larvse 
have  16  legs;  they  are  elongate,  bright-colored,  and  live 
wrapped  in  leaves  like  tortricids.  The  pupa;  are  short, 
pyriform,  acute  at  tlie  anus,  often  covered  with  a  bluish 
efflorescence,  and  are  WTapped  in  leaves  or  moss  on  the 
gi-ound.  Usually  written  Cosmidce.  Guenee,  185'2.  See 
cut  under  Cosinia. 

cosmism  (koz'mizm),  n.  [<  eosinos'^  +  -ism.l 
A  name  applied  to  the  system  of  philosophy 
based  on  the  doctrine  of  evolution  as  enunci- 
ated by  Herbert  Spencer.  See  philosophy  of 
erolutioii,  under  erolution. 

COSmo-.  [NL.,  etc.,  Cosmo-,  <  Gr.  Koa/w-^,  order, 
good  order,  ornament,  hence  (fi'om  the  notion 
of  order,  arrangement)  the  world,  the  universe  : 
see  coswosi.]  An  element  in  some  words  of 
Greek  origin,  meaning  'the  world'  or  'the  uni- 
verse.' 

Cosmocoma  (kos-mok'o-ma),  II.  [NL.  (Fors- 
ter,  1856),  <  Gr.  kocthoc  order,  ornament,  -f-  lid/Ji, 
hair.]  A  genus  of  spiculiferous  hymeuopterous 
insects,  of  the  family  Proctotrypidce.  They  have 
the  tarsi  i-jointed ;  the  antennal  club  not  jointed ;  the 
abdomen  petiolate ;  and  the  fore  wings  widening  gener- 
ally, with  the  marginal  vein  in  the  form  of  a  dot.  The 
species  are  verj'  minute,  and  all  are  parasitic.  Several 
are  European,  and  one  is  North  American. 

COSmocrat  (koz'mo-krat),  H.  [<  Gr.  KdauoQ,  the 
world,  -H  Kparch;  govern  ;  with  term,  as  in  aris- 
tocrat, autocrat,  democrat,  etc.]  Ruler  of  the 
world:  in  the  extract  applied  to  the  de\-il. 
[Rare.] 

You  will  not  think,  great  Cosmocrat ! 

That  I  spend  my  time  in  fooling  ; 
Many  irons,  my  Sire,  have  we  in  the  fire. 
And  I  must  leave  none  of  them  cooling. 

Southey,  The  Devil's  Walk. 

COSmocratic  (koz-mo-krat'ik),  a.  [As  cosmo- 
crat +  -ic ;  with  term,  as  in  aristocratic,  demo- 
cratic, etc.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  universal 
monarch  or  monarchy  :  as,  cosmocratic  aspira- 
tions or  aims. 

cosmogonal  (koz-mog'o-nal),  a.  [As  cosmogony 
+  -a/.]     Cosmogonic. 

The  stupendous  and  cosmoyonal  philosophy  of  the  Bhag- 
vat  Gt-fta.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  31S. 

cosmogoner  ( koz-mog'o-ner),  H .    [As  cosmogony 

+  -f('l.]     Same  as  cosmogonist. 
cosmogonic,  cosmogonical  (koz-mo-gon'ik,  -i- 
kal),  a.    [=  F.  cosmogoniquc  =  Sp.  cosmogdnico 
=  Pg.  It.  cosmogonico ;  as  cosmogony  -¥  -ic.']    Of 
or  pertaining  to  cosmogony. 

The  remarkable  cosmoyonical  speculation  originally  pro- 
mulgated by  Immanuel  Kant. 

Huxley,  Nineteenth  Century,  XIX.  201. 

COSmogOnist  (koz-mog'o-nist),  H.  [<  cosmogony 
+  -/■••(.]  One  who  originates  or  expounds  a  cos- 
mogony; one  versed  in  cosmogony:  specifically, 
one  wlio  holds  that  the  universe  had  a  begin- 
ning in  time.     Also  cosmogoner. 

Wherefore  those  Pagan  Cosmogonists  who  were  theists, 
being  Polytheists  and  'Theogouists  also,  and  asserting,  be- 
side the  one  supreme  unmade  Deity,  other  inferior  mun- 
dane gods,  generated  together  with  the  world. 

Cudworth.  Intellectual  System  (ed.  1S37),  I.  3H. 

cosmogony  (koz-mog'o-ni),  «.  [=  F.  cosmogo- 
nies Sp.  cosmogonia  =  Pg.  It.  cosmogonia,  <  Gr. 
Koc/io}ovia,  the  creation  or  origin  of  the  world, 
<  Koafioydmc,  creating  the  world,  <  Koauo^,  the 
world,  -f-  -yovoq,  <  y  *yn;  produce.]     1.  The 


cosmology 

theory  or  science  of  the  origin  of  the  universe, 
or  of  its  present  constitution  and  order ;  a  doc- 
trine or  account  of  the  creation;  specifically, 
the  doctrine  that  the  universe  had  a  beginning 
in  time. 

If  we  consider  the  Greek  cosmogony  in  its  entirety,  as 
conceived  and  expounded  by  Hesiod,  'we  shall  see  that  it 
is  diametrically  opposed  to  the  astronomy  of  the  Babylo- 
nians. Von  Ranke,  Univ.  Hist.'  (trans.),  p.  2S1. 

2.  The  origination  of  the  universe ;  creation. 
[Rare.] 

The  cosmogony,  or  creation  of  the  world,  has  puzzled  the 
philosophers  of  all  ages.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xiv. 

Every  theory  of  cosmogony  whatever  is  at  bottom  an  out- 
come of  nature  expressing  itself  tlu'ough  human  natiu'e. 

Maudsley,  Body  and  Will,  p.  231. 
=  S3ni.    See  cosmology. 

cosmographer  (koz-mog'ra-fer),  «.  [As  F.  cos- 
mographe  —  Sp.  cosmografo  =  Pg.  cosmographo 
=  It.  cosmografo,  <  LL.  cosmographus,  a  cosmog- 
rapher, <  Gr.  /coauo} pripof ,  describing  the  world: 
see  cosmography  and  -er.]  One  who  investi- 
gates the  problems  of  cosmography ;  one  versed 
in  cosmogi-aphy. 

Tlie  cosmographers,  which  first  discovered  and  described 
the  rouiulness  of  the  earth.         Bacon,  Filum  Labyr.,  §  7. 

cosmograpMc,  cosmographical  (koz-mo-graf'- 
ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [=  F.  cosmographique  =  Sp.  cos- 
mogrdfico  ^  Pg.  cosmograjthico  =  It.  cosmo- 
grafico :  as  cosmogra2>hy  -I-  -ic]  Relating  to 
or  dealing  with  cosmography ;  descriptive  of  or 
concerned  with  the  world  or  the  universe. 
.Kn  old  cosmographical  poet. 

Seidell,  On  Drajion's  Polyolbion,  Pref. 

cosmographically  (koz-mo-graf'i-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  cosmographie  manner ;  with  regard  to  or, 
in  accordance  with  cosmography. 

Tlie  terella,  or  spherical  magnet,  cosmographically  set 
out  with  circles  of  tlie  globe. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Tulg.  Err.,  ii.  2. 

COSmographist  (koz-mog'ra-fist),  H.    [<  cosmog- 

rajilni  -t-  -/.<;.]     Same  as  eo.smographer. 
cosmography  (koz-mog'ra-fi),  «.     [=  F.  cosmo- 
graphie =  Sp.  cosmografia  =Pg.  cosmographia  = 
It.  cosmografia.  <  LL.  cosmographia,  <  Gr.  ko- 
Bfio)  paipia,  description  of  the  world,  <  koouo;  pd^, 
describing  the  world  (>  LL.  cosmographus,  a 
cosmographer),  <  Konfioc,  the  world,  +  ypaipeiv, 
■write,  describe.]      1.   The  science  which  de- 
scribes and  maps  the  main  features   of  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  embracing  astronomy, 
geography,  and  sometimes  geology. 
He  now  is  gone  to  prove  Cosmography, 
That  measures  coasts  and  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

ilarloiee.  Doctor  Faustus,  iil.  1. 
Cosmography 
Thou  art  deeply  read  in :  draw  me  a  map  from  the  Mer- 
maid. Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  ii.  4. 

Nature  contracted,  a  little  cosmography,  or  map  of  the 
universe.  South. 

2.  The  science  of  the  general  structure  and  re- 
lations of  the  imi%-erse.  =  S3m.  See  cosmoloriy. 

cosmolabe  (koz'mo-lab),  H.  [=  F.  cosmolabe  = 
Pg.  cosmolabio,  <  Gr.  Kocfioc,  the  world,  -t-  -'/.ajiov, 
<  ?.afi3dvin;  '/.aScii;  take:  see  o.'itrolabe.'}  An 
early  instrument,  essentially  the  same  as  the 
astrolabe,  used  for  measuring  the  angles  be- 
tween heavenly  bodies.  Also  caMed  pantacosm. 

cosmolatry  (koz-mol'a-tri),  ».  [<  Gr.  Koouof, 
the  world,  -I-  '/arpiia,  divine  worship.]  Worship 
paid  to  the  world  or  its  parts. 

cosmoline  (koz'mo-Un),  n.  [<  cosm(etic)  -^  -ol 
+  -iHf'-.]  The  trade-name  of  a  residuum  ob- 
tained after  tlistilling  off  the  lighter  portions 
of  petroleum,  it  is  a  mixture  of  hydrocarbons,  meltsat 
from  101°  to  125'  F.,  and  is  a  smooth  unctuous  substance, 
used  in  ointments,  etc. 

COSmological  (koz-mo-loj'i-kal),  a.  [As  F.  cos- 
mologiqiie  =  Sp.  cosmologico  =  Pg.  It.  eosino- 
logico,  <  Gr.  Koa/io/.oyiKo^,  pertaining  to  physical 
philosophy,  <  *KO(j/io/.o}ia:  see  cosmology  and 
-ical.]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  cosmology. 

A  comparison  between  the  probable  meaning  of  the 
Proem  to  Genesis  and  the  results  of  cosmolorrical  and 
geological  science.  Gladstone,  Pop.  Sci.  JIo.,XXVlII.  618. 

COSmologically  (koz-mo-loj'i-kal-i),  adv.  In 
a  cosmological  manner ;  from  a  cosmological 
point  of  view. 

Not  long  since,  cosmologically  speaking,  Jupiter  was 
shining  with  cloudless  self-luminosity. 

Wiwhelt,  World-Life.  p.  434. 

cosmologist  (koz-mol'o-jist),  n.  [<  cosmology 
+  -ist.]  One  who  investigates  the  problems  of 
cosmology ;  one  versed  in  cosmology. 

Cosmologists  have  built  up  their  several  theories,  aque- 
ous or  igneous,  of  the  early  state  of  the  earth. 

Dawson,  Origin  of  World,  p,  U(X 

cosmology  (koz-mol'o-ji),  «.  [=  F.  cosmologif 
=  Sp.  cosmologia  =  Pg.  It.  eosmologia,  <  Gr.  as 


cosmology 

if  *KO(T/in2oyia  (cf .  adj.  Koafio/.o}  (/cof,  pertaining  to 
physical  philosophy:  see  cosmolo/iical),  <  noauoc. 
the  world,  +  -/nya,  <  /.i',en%  speak  :  see  -dIoijij.'^ 

1.  The  general  science  or  tlieorj-  of  the  cosmos 
or  material  universe,  of  its  parts,  elements,  and 
laws ;  the  general  discussion  and  coordination 
of  the  results  of  the  special  sciences. 

Tile  facts  of  the  External  Order,  whieli  yit\i&eosmology, 
are  suppletnentetl  by  tlu-  faetsof  the  Internal  <lr(ler,  which 
yielil  a  psyeholoj;y,  ami  the  facts  of  the  Social  Order,  which 
yield  a  sociology.      G.  11.  Lewes,  I'oji.  Sci.  Jlo.,  XIII.  414. 

2.  That  branch  of  metaphysics  which  is  con- 
cerned with  the  a  priori  discussion  of  the  ul- 
timate philosophical  problems  relating  to  the 
world  as  it  exists  in  time  and  space,  and  to  the 
order  of  natm'e.  —Rational  cosmology,  a  philosophy 
of  the  material  nniverse  founded  lai^'ely  or  wholly  on  a 
priori  or  metaphysical  principles,  anil  not  uiaiuly  on  ob- 
servation. =  Syn,  Coaino'ionii,  Cusinolony,  Cosuwfjraphy, 
Cojiuw^wny  treats  of  the  way  in  wliich  the  world  or  the 
universe  c-arae  to  be  :  coxinoloaif,  of  its  general  theory,  or  of 
itfi  structure  and  parts,  as  it  is  found  existing ;  cns-motrra- 
phy,  of  its  appearance,  or  the  structure,  figure,  relations, 
etc.,  of  its  parts.  Each  of  these  WDrds  may  stand  for  a 
treatise  upon  the  corresponding  subjict.  Coamoloyy  and 
eogmo<jraphy  are  not  altogether  distinct. 

Cosmometry  (koz-mom'e-tri),  ti.  [=  F.  cos- 
momitrir,  <  Or.  Koa/ioi;,  the  world,  -t-  -uerpia,  < 
fUT/m;  a  measure.]  The  art  of  measuring  the 
world,  as  by  degrees  and  minutes  of  latitude  or 
longitude. 

COSmoplastic  (koz-mo-plas'tik),  o.  [<  Gr.  ko- 
auo-'/ac7Jic,  the  framer  of  the  world,  <  Koa/io7v'/a- 
oTtiv,  frame  the  world,  <  Koajw^,  the  world,  -t- 
n'Adaatn',  form,  frame:  see  jjlastic.']  Pertain- 
ing to  or  coucemed  with  the  formation  of  the 
universe  or  world  ;  cosmogonic. 

The  opinion  of  .Seneca  siginfles  little  in  this  case,  he  be- 
ing no  better  than  a  coumvplai^Hek  atheist ;  i.  e.,  he  made 
a  certain  plastick  or  sperniatick  nature,  devoid  of  all 
aniiiiality  or  conscious  intellectuality,  to  be  tlie  highest 
principle  in  the  universe. 

IlallyuvU,  Melanipronoea  (1681),  p.  84. 

COSmopolicy  (koz-mo-pol'i-si),  n.  [<  cosmopo- 
litf,  after /'«//'7/l.]  Cosmopolitan  or  universal 
character;  imiversal  polity;  freedom  fi'om  pre- 
judice.   [Rare.] 

I  have  finished  the  rough  sketch  of  my  poem.  .\s  I 
have  not  abated  an  iota  of  the  infidelity  or  cos/iwpojicy  of 
it,  BUtticient  will  remain,  exclusively  of  innumerable  faults, 
invisible  to  p.irtial  eyes,  to  make  it  very  unpopular. 

^ihelley,  in  Dowden,  I.  341. 

cosmopolitan  (koz-mo-pori-tan),  a.  and  n.  [As 
cosiiiopolitc  +  -an,  after  nielropoUtaii.']  I.  a.  1. 
Belonging  to  all  parts  of  the  world ;  limited  or 
restricted  to  no  one  part  of  the  social,  political, 
commercial,  or  intellectual  world;  limited  to 
no  place,  country,  or  gi-oup  of  individuals,  but 
common  to  all. 

Capital  is  becoming  more  and  more  cosmopolitan. 

J.  S.  Mill. 

We  revere  in  Dante  that  compressed  force  of  life-long 
passion  which  could  make  a  private  experience  cosmopoli- 
tan in  its  reach  and  everlasting  in  its  significance. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  171. 

Hence  —  2.  Free  from  local,  provincial,  or  na- 
tional ideas,  prejudices,  or  attacliineuts;  at 
home  all  over  tlie  world. — 3.  Characteristic 
of  a  cosmopolite  :  as,  ciLiniopolitaii  manners. — 
4.  Widely  distributed  over  the  globe :  said  of 
plants  and  animals. 

II.  «.  One  who  has  no  fixed  residence ;  one 
who  is  free  from  provincial  or  national  preju- 
dices; one  who  is  at  home  in  everyplace;  a 
citizen  of  the  world;  a  cosmopolite. 
cosmopolitanism  (koz-mo-pol'i-tan-izm),  n. 
[<  c.ii.'<mi>iii>lit(iii  -\-  -ism.']  '  The  state  of  being 
cosmopolitan ;  universality  of  extent,  distribu- 
tion, feeling,  etc. ;  especially,  the  character 
of  a  cosmopolite,  or  citizen  of  the  world.  Also 
called  conniopoliti-b-ni. 

He  H'omte]  preached  cosmopolitanism,  but  remained 
the  quintessence  of  a  Frenchnnin.    N.  A.  Rev.,  CXX.  246. 

After  the  overthrow  of  the  great  Napoleonic  Empire,  a 

reaction  vn^ninst  eo.fmopolitanism.  and  a  romantic  enthusi- 

asm  for  nationality  spread  over  Europe  like  an  eiiidemic. 

D.  M.  Wallace,  Ilussia,  p.  413. 

cosmopolite  (koz-mop'o-Ut),  «.  and  a.     [=  F. 

eoxiiioiiolilc  —  Sp.  Pg.  ft.  co.i»inp(>liln,  <  Gr.  xo- 
(T/yoTo/irr/f,  a  citizen  of  the  world,  <  Ki'm/wr,  the 
world,  +  TToVrr/r,  citizen :   see  jiolitic,  jiolity.'] 

1.  II.  1.  A  citizen  of  the  world;  one  who  is 
cosmopolitan  in  his  ideas  or  life. 

1  came  tmnhling  into  the  world  a  pure  cadet,  a  true 
cosmopolite ;  not  born  to  land,  lease,  house,  or  office. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  60. 

His  air  was  th.at  of  a  cosmopolite 
In  the  wide  universe  from  sphere  to  sphere. 

Lfnvi'll.  tiriental  Apologue. 

2.  All  animal  or  a  plant  existing  in  many  or 
most  parts  of  the  world,  or  having  a  wide  range 
of  existence  or  migration. 


1289 

The  wild-goose  is  more  of  a  cosmopolite  than  we ;  he 
breaks  his  fast  in  Canada,  takes  a  limcheon  in  the  Ohio, 
and  plumes  himself  for  the  night  in  a  southern  bayou. 

Tlioreau,  Walden,  p.  342. 

II.  a.  Universal;  world-wide;  cosmopolitan. 

English  is  emphatically  the  language  of  commerce,  of 
civilization,  of  social  and  religious  freedom,  of  progressive 
intelligence,  .  .  .  and,  therefore,  beyond  any  tongue  ever 
used  by  nuin,  it  is  of  right  the  cosmopolite  speech. 

U.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  i. 

COSmopolitical  (koz"mo-p6-lit'i-kal),  a.  [< 
ai.s-mojKjIitr,  niter  political.']  Universal;  cos- 
mopolitan. 

To  ftiule  himselfe  Cosmopolites,  a  citizen  and  member 
of  the  whole  and  onely  one  mysticall  citie  vniuersall,  and 
so  consequently  to  meditate  of  the  Cosmopoliticall  gou- 
ernment  thereof.  llakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  6. 

Kant  says  somewhere  that,  as  the  records  of  human 

transactions  accumulate,  the  memory  of  man  will  have 

room  only  for  those  of  supreme  eosmopolitical  importance. 

Lowell,  Harvar.l  oration,  Nov.  8,  1886. 

cosmopolitism  (koz-mop'o-li-tizm),  H.  [<  cos- 
iiiiij}(ilite  +  -i.iiii.J     Same  as  cosmopolitanism. 

The  cosmopolitism  of  Germany,  the  contemptuous  na- 
tionality of  the  Englishman,  and  the  ostentatious  and  boast- 
ful initionality  of  the  Frenchnnin.  Coleridge. 

cosmorama  (koz-mo-rii'ma),  H.  [NXi.,  <  Gr.  k6- 
o/zof ,  the  world,  +  upa/ia,  a  Wew,  <  upiiv,  see.]  A 
\"iew  or  series  of  views  of  the  world;  specifi- 
cally, an  exhibition  of  a  niuuber  of  dravviugs, 
paintings,  or  photographs  of  cities,  buildings, 
landscapes,  and  the  like,  in  different  parts  of 
the  world,  so  arranged  that  they  are  reflected 
from  miiTors,  the  reflections  being  seen  through 
a  lens. 

The  temples,  and  saloons,  and  cosmoramas,  and  foun- 
tains glittered  and  sparkled  before  our  eyes. 

Diclcens,  Sketches  by  Boz,  xiv. 

cosmoramic  (koz-mo-ram'ik),  «.  [<  cosmorama 
+  -(('.]     Relating  to  or  like  a  cosmorama. 

cosmos!  (koz'mos),  n.  [Also  kosmos;  <  NL. 
fo.s-mo.s',  cosmu.<i,  ML.  cosmus,  <  Gr.  noajim;,  order, 
good  order,  form,  ornament,  and  esp.  the  world 
or  the  universe  as  an  orderly  system.]  1. 
Order;  harmony. 

Hail,  brave  Henry :  across  the  Nine  dim  Centuries,  we 
salute  thee,  still  visible  as  a  valiant  Son  of  Cosmos  and  Son 
of  Heaven,  beneficently  sent  us  ! 

Cariyle,  Frederick  the  Great,  ii.  1. 

Hence —  2.  The  universe  as  an  embodiment  of 
order  and  harmony ;  the  system  of  order  and 
law  exhibited  in  the  universe. 

If  we  take  the  highest  product  of  evolution,  civilized  hu- 
man society,  and  ask  to  what  agency  all  its  marvels  must 
be  credited,  the  inevitable  answer  is  — To  that  Unknown 
Cause  of  which  the  entire  Cosmos  is  a  manifestation. 

H.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXV.  471. 

3.  Any  system  or  circle  of  facts  or  things  con- 
sidered as  complete  in  itself. 

Each  of  us  is  constantly  having  sensations  which  do  not 
amount  to  perceptions  [and]  make  no  lodgment  in  the  cos- 
mos of  our  experience. 

'/'.  H.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  14.'). 

4.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  small  genus  of  Compositte, 
related  to  the  dahlia,  ranging  from  Bolivia  to 
Arizona.  C.  caudatus  is  widely  naturalized  through  the 
tropics.  C.  bipiniutttts  and  C.  dicersij'olius  are  frequently 
cultivated. 

COSmos^t,  n.  [A  corrupted  form  (appar.  for 
*comos)  of  Tatar  kumi:: :  see  kumiss.]  Fer- 
mented mare's  milk:  same  as  kumiss. 

Their  drinke  called  Cosmi)s,  which  is  mares  milke,  is 
Iirepared  after  this  raaner.  llalduyfs  Voyages,  I.  97. 

They  Ithe  Tatars]  then  cast  on  the  ground  new  Cosnws, 
and  make  u  great  feast.  Purclias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  414. 

COSmoscope  (koz'mo-skop),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kua/ioc,  the 
universe,  -1-  TOon-Eh','view.]  An  instrument  de- 
signed to  show  the  positions,  relations,  and 
movements  of  the  sim,  earth,  and  moon;  an 
orrery. 

COSmosphere  (koz'mo-sfer),  H.  [<  Gr.  KoCT/iOf, 
the  world,  -t-  nipaipa,  a  sphere.]  An  apparatus 
for  showing  the  position  of  the_  earth  at  any 
given  time  with  respect  to  the  fi.xinl  stars.  It 
consists  of  a  hollow  ghus  globe,  on  which  an'  dc]iicted  the 
stars  forming  the  constellations,  and  within  whicli  is  a  ter- 
restrial globe. 

cosmotheism  (koz'mo-the-izm),  n.  [<  Gr.  k6- 
n//iir,  the  world,-!-  Of dr,  God,  -t-  -i.wi :  see  thei»m.] 
Deitication  of  the  cosmos ;  the  system  which 
identifies  Goil  with  the  cosmos;  pantheism. 

COSmothetiC  (koz-mo-thet'ik),  a.  [<  «r.  KOa/jnr, 
tlie  world,  +  (Iitikoc,  <  CfTof,  verbal  adj.  of  n- 
Oimi,  put,  assume,  =  E.  do:  see  thesis.]  Sup- 
posing the  existence  of  an  external  world ; 
affirming  the  real  existence  of  the  external 
world. 

To  the  class  of  cnsmothetie  idealists  the  great  majority 
of  modern  philosophers  are  to  be  referred. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

CoBmotbetic  Idoallsm,  Idealist.    Seo  the  nouns. 


Cossus 

Cosne  (kon  ,  H.  A  red  wine  grown  in  the  de- 
partment of  Ni^vrein  France,  similar  in  flavor 
to  itordeaux,  and  improving  with  age. 

COSOVereign  (ko-suv'e-riin),  «.  [<  co-1  +  sor- 
vrriijn.]    A  joint  sovereign. 

Peter  being  then  only  a  boy,  Sophia,  Ivan's  sister  of  the 
whole  blood,  was  joined  with  them  as  regent,  under  the 
title  of  eo-sorrreign.  Brougham. 

COSpecific  (ko-spe-sif'ik),  a.    [<  co-l  +  specific] 
Of  the  same  species;  conspecific. 
cosset,  «•     [ME.,<  AS.  coss,  a  kiss:  see  kiss,  n. 
and  v.]     A  kiss. 

The  (ineen  thus  acorded  with  the  Cros, 

A^ens  hyni  spak  nomore  speclie  ; 
The  lady  3af  the  cros  a  cosse. 
The  lady  of  love  longe  lone  gan  sechc. 

Holy  Jtoml  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  207. 

cosset  (kos),  ».  [In  phrase  rule  of  eoss,  an  early 
name  for  algebra,  a  half-translation  of  It.  re- 
gola  di  f(w«,  lit.  the  rule  of  the  thing:  reijola, 
<  L.  regula,  rule ;  di,  <  L.  de,  of ;  cosa,  a  thing 
(<  L.  causa,  a  cause,  LL.  a  thing),  being  the 
unknown  quantity,  x :  see  rule,  cliose'^,  and  x 
as  an  algebraic  symbol.]  The  unknown  quan- 
tity in  an  algebraic  problem.  Also  cos,  cosa. — 
Rille  of  coss,  an  elementary  algebraic  method  of  solving 
problems :  algebra. 

COBS'*  (kos),  n.  [Also  written  kos,  repr.  Hind. 
kos  =  Beug.  kros,  a  coss,  <  Skt.  kroi;a.  a  call, 
calling-distance  (e.  g.,  Hind,  gau-kos,  the  dis- 
tance at  which  one  can  hear  the  lowing  of  a 
cow),  <  -y/  icHf,  call,  cry  out.]  In  India,  a  road- 
measure  of  variable  extent,  ranging  from  1  to 
2  miles  (rarely  more),  being  usually  about  li 
miles,  especially  in  Bengal. 

I  determined  to  keep  to  the  road  and  ride  round  to  the 
next  bungalow  at  Narkunda,  .  .  .  which  is  ten  coss,  or 
about  fifteen  miles  away. 

W.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  164. 

Cossack  (kos'ak),  n.  [Russ.  Ko^akii,  Ka:akxi,  a 
Cossack ;  cf.  Turk.  ka:ak,  a  robber ;  said  to  be 
of  Tatar  origin.]  One  of  a  military  people 
inhabiting  the  steppes  of  Russia  along  the  lower 
Don  and  about  the  Dnieper,  and  in  lesser  num- 
bers in  eastern  Russia,  Caucasia,  Siberia,  and 
elsewhere.  Their  origin  is  uncertain,  but  their  nucleus 
is  supposed  to  have  consisted  of  refugees  from  the  ancient 
limits  of  Ilussia  forced  by  hostile  invasion  to  the  adoption 
of  a  military  organization  or  order,  which  grew  into  a  more 
or  less  free  tribal  existence.  Their  independent  spirit 
has  led  to  numerous  unsuccessful  revolts,  ending  in  their 
subjection,  although  they  retain  various  privileges.  As 
light  cavalry  they  form  an  element  in  the  Russian  army 
very  valuable  in  skirmishing  operations  and  in  the  pro- 
tection  of  the  frontiers  of  the  empire. 

COSSas  (kos'az),  n.  pi.  [E.  Ind.]  Plain  East 
Indian  muslins,  of  various  qualities  and  widths. 

cossee(kos'e),  ».  [Of  E.  Ind..origin.]  A  brace- 
let. 

cosset  (kos'et),  n.  [Cf.  Walloon  cosset,  a  suck- 
ing pig.]  1.  A  lamb  brought  up  by  hand,  or 
without  the  aid  of  the  dam  ;  a  pet  lamb. 

JIuch  gi-eater  gyfts  for  guerdon  thou  shall  gayne 
Then  Kidde  or  Cosset.   Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  November. 

2.  A  pet  of  any  kind. 

Qiiar.  Well,  this  dry  nurse.  I  say  still,  is  a  delicate  man. 
Mrs.  Lit.    And  I  am  for  the  cosset  his  charge :  did  you 
ever  see  a  fellow's  face  more  accuse  him  fur  an  ass'.' 

B.  Jo}ison,  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  1. 

cosset  (kos'et),  V.  t.  [<  cosset,  n.]  To  fondle; 
make  a  pet  of;  nurse  fondly. 

X  have  been  cosseting  this  little  beast  up,  in  the  hopes 
you'd  accept  it  as  a  present. 

H.  Kingsley,  Geoffry  Hamlyn,  xxvi. 
Every  section  of  political  importance,  every  interest  in 
the  electorate,  has  to  be  cosseted  and  propitiated  by  tlm 
humouring  of  whims,  fads,  and  even  more  substantial  de- 
mands. Fortnightly  llev..  N.  S.,  XI..  14.S. 

cossict,  cossicalt  (kos'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [=  It.  cos- 
sico  :  as  eoss'-^  +  -ic,  -ical.  Tlie  true  derivation 
ha-ving  been  forgotten,  it  was,  later,  ignorantly 
connected  with  L.  cos,  a  whetstone.]  Relating 
to  algebra ;  algebraic. 

There  were  siuuetimes  added  to  these  numbers  certain 
signs  or  algeliraic  figures,  called  cossicat  signings. 

Stnitt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  414. 
Cossic  algorism,  an  algebraical  luocess  of  determining 
the  value  of  an  unknown  quantity.— CosslC  numbers, 

d lowers  and  roots. 
OSSidae   (kos'i-de),    II.  pi.      [NL.,   <  Cd.isiis  -f- 
-«/«'.]     A   family  of  nocturnal  Lipidoptera  or 
moths,  taking  name  from  the  genus  Ciissns:  sy- 
nonviiious  with  EpiuUiUv  twhich  see). 

COSsistt  (kos'ist),  H.  [<  coss'i  +  -ist.]  An  al- 
t;el.r:iist. 

COSSOletist,  ".     Same  as  ca.'<.iolrtte. 

COSSUm  ( kos'um),  «.  A  malignant  ulcer  of  the 
nose,  often  syphilitic.     Diintjlisiin. 

Cossus  (kos'iis),  )i.  [NL.,  <  L,  riLssus,  a  kind  of 
larva  found  under  the  bark  of  trees.]  1.  A 
genus  of  moths,  of  the  family  Epialida-  (or 
Cossidit:);  the  ghost-moths.    Cossxus  ligniperda,  oxi& 


Cossus 


Goat-moth  [Cossus  /(gTtififrda),  reduced  about  one  third. 


of  the  largest  of  the  British  moths,  is  called  the  goat-moth, 
from  the  disasreeable  hirciiie  odor  of  the  larvae ;  it  ex- 
pands 3  to  3J  inches,  and  is  of  variegated  coloration. 
2.   ['.  f .]    Same  as  acne. 

COSSypiene  (kos'i-fen),  71.  [<  F.  cossifphene 
(Latreille).]  A  beetle  of  the  genus  Cossyphux, 
or  of  some  allied  genus. 

cossyphore  (kos'i-for),  h.     Same  as  cossyphene. 

Cossjrphus  (kos'i-fus),  H.  [XL.,  <  Or.  KOocfipo^, 
a  singing  bird,  perhaps  the  black  ouzel :  also  a 
sea-fish.]  1.  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  atracheliate 
heteromerous  insects,  of  the  family  Tenebrio- 
nidcc.  Fabiicim.  1792.— 2t.  In  oniitli.,  a  genus 
of  sturnoid  passerine  birds:  same  as  Acrido- 
tlieres.  Diinieril.  —  3.  In  icbth.,  a  genus  of  per- 
coid  fishes.    Valenciennes. 

COSSyrite  (kos'i-rit),  ».  [<  Gr.  KiiniTi'pof,  also 
Kuaaovpa,  an  island  between  iSicily  and  .Africa, 
now  caUed  Pantellaria.  +  -i7<'2.]  A  mineral 
related  to  amphibole  in  form  and  composition, 
oeeuning  in  triclinic  crystals  in  the  Uparite  of 
the  island  of  PanteUaria. 

COStl  (kost),  «.  [<  IIE.  cost,  <  ONorth.  cost,  < 
Icel.  lostr,  m.,  choice,  chance,  opportunity,  con- 
dition, state,  quality,  =  AS.  cyst,  f.,  choice, 
election,  a  thing  chosen,  excellence,  virtue,  = 
OS.  l-u.<:t  =  OFries.  kest,  choice,  estimation, 
virtue,  =  MD.  D.  lust  =  OHG.  chust,  ciist.  MHG. 
kust,  G.  kurst,  f.,  choice,  =  Goth,  kiistus,  m., 
t/akiists,  f.,  test,  proof;  with  formative  -t,  < 
Goth,  kittsan  =  AS.  ceosan  (pp.  coren),  etc., 
choose:  see  choose.'\  If.  Manner;  way  and 
means. 

Bi-knowe  .lUe  the  cosies  of  care  that  he  hade. 
Sir  Gaicayne  and  the  Green  Kniffhl  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2«5. 

2t.  Quality ;  condition ;  property ;  value ;  worth. 
Whoso  knew  the  cosies  that  knit  ar  therinne  (in  the  girdle) 
lie  wolde  hit  prayse  at  more  prys,  parauenture. 

Sir  Gaivayne  and  the  Green  Kn  iffht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1S49. 

Chief  men  of  worth,  of  mekle  cost, 

To  be  lamentit  sair  for  ay. 

Battle  0/  Uartaw  (Child's  Ballads,  ^^I.  188). 

At  all  costs,  by  all  means ;  at  all  events.    [This  phrase 

i  formerly  in  dative  singular.without  the  preposition  : 


1290 

To  cost  dear,  to  require  a  great  outlay,  or  involve  or  en- 
tail nnuli  trouble,  sutfering,  loss,  etc. 

Were  it  known  that  you  mean  as  you  say,  surely  those 
wordes  might  cost  you  dear. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  Pref.  to  u.,  note. 

'T  has  often  cost  the  boldest  Cedar  dear 
To  grapple  with  a  storm. 

J.  Beaumont.  Psyche,  i.  89. 

costs  (kost),  n.  [<  ME.  cost,  const,  F.  coiit,  cost, 
=  Pr.  cost,  casta  =  Sp.  costo,  casta  =  Pg.  custa 
=  It.  costo  =  D.  kost =OUG.  chosta,  MHG.  koste. 
G.  kost  =  Dan.  Sw.  kost  (ML.  casta),  cost,  ex- 
pense;  from  the  verb.]  1.  The  equivalent  or 
price  given  for  a  thing  or  service  exchanged, 
purchased,  or  paid  for;  the  amount  paid,  or 
engaged  to  be  paid,  for  some  thing  or  some 
service :  as,  the  cost  of  a  suit  of  clothes ;  the 
cost  of  building  a  house.  Nothing  has  any  cost  until 
it  is  actually  attained  or  obtained;  while  price  is  the 
amount  which  is  asked  for  a  service  or  thing. 


We  ne  masen  aire  caste  halden  Crist  bibode. 

Old  Ewi.  Hoiiulies. 


p.  21. 


It  is  now  usually  associated  with  cosV^.]  —  Needes  COStt, 

by  all  means ;  necessarily. 

The  night  was  schort,  and  faste  by  the  daye 
That  needes  cost  he  moste  hiniselven  hyde. 

Chaucer,  Knight  s  Tale  (ed.  Morris),  1.  619. 

costs  (kost),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cost,  ppr.  cost- 
ing. [<  ME.  costen,  <  OF.  coster,  couslei;  F.  coii- 
tei;  cost,  =  Pr.  Sy.costar  =  Pg.  f«,s/((;-  =  It.  cos- 
tare  {=J).  ko.sten  =  OHG.'choston,  MHG.  kosten, 
G.  kosten  =  Dan.  koste  =  Sw.  Icel.  kosta,  after 


By  Flames  a  House  I  bird  was  lost 
Last  Year :  and  I  must  pay  the  Cost. 

Prior,  A  Dutch  Proverb. 

Value  is  the  life-giving  power  of  anything ;  cost,  the 
quantity  of  labour  required  to  produce  it;  price,  the 
ciuautitv  of  labour  which  its  possessor  will  take  in  ex- 
change for  it.  Ruskin,  Munera  Pulveris,  §  12. 

2.  That  which  is  expended ;  outlay  of  any  kind, 
as  of  money,  labor,  time,  or  trouble ;  expense  or 
expenditure  in  general ;  specifically,  great  ex- 
pense :  as,  the  work  was  done  at  public  cost. 

Have  we  eaten  at  all  of  the  king's  cost .'    2  Sam.  JLix.  42. 
Let  foreign  princes  vainly  boast 
The  rude  effects  of  pride  and  cost. 

Waller,  Her  Majesty  s  New  Building. 

Passing  to  birds,  we  find  preservation  of  the  race  se- 
cured at  a  greatly  diminished  cost  to  both  parents  and  off- 
spring. H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  275. 

3.  j)l.  In  law :  (a)  The  sums  fixed  by  law  or 
allowed  by  the  court  for  charges  in  a  suit, 
awarded  usually  against  the  party  losing,  and 
in  favor  of  the  party  prevailing  or  his  attorney. 

Nobody  but  you  can  rescue  her,  .  .  .  and  you  can  only 
do  that  bv  paying  the  costs  of  the  suit  — both  of  plaintiff 
and  defendant.  Dickens,  Pickwick,  xlvii. 

(6)  The  sum  which  the  law  allows  to  the  at- 
torney, to  be  paid  bv  his  client — At  all  costs. 
See  cosfi.— Costs  of  the  cause  or  of  the  action,  in  lau; 
the  aggregate  of  costs  to  which  the  prevailing  |iarty  is  en 
titled  against  ■  ■ 
the  cause. — C 

costs  imposed  ,       . 

ceeding  at  the  time  it  is  taken  or  determined,  as,  for  ni 
stance,  an  adjournment,  in  contradistinction  to  general 
costs  of  the  cause.— Dives  costs,  in  Eng.  legal  parlance, 
costs  which  one  allowed  to  sue  without  liability  to  costs 
voluntarily  pays  to  his  attorney,  and  is  therefore,  if  suc- 
cessful, allowed  to  tax  against  his  adversary.  — To  count 
the  cost.  See  coimfl.— To  one's  cost,  with  inconve- 
nience, suffering,  or  loss ;  to  one's  detriment  or  sorrow  : 
as,  that  some  one  had  blundered,  he  found  to  his  cost. 

What  thev  had  fondly  wished,  proved  afterwards,  to 
their  costs,  over  true.  Enolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

Oh  frail  estate  of  human  beings. 

And  slippery  hopes  below  ! 

Now  to  our  cost  your  emptiness  we  know. 

Dryden,  Threnodia  Augustalis,  \.  401. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Expense,  Worth,  etc.     Seei»n«. 
costs  (kost),   n.      [<  L.  costa,  a  rib,  side:   see 
coast.]     It.  A  rib  or  side. 

Made  like  an  auger,  with  which  tail  she  wriggles 
Betwixt  the  costs  of  a  ship,  and  sinks  it  straight. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  iiL  1. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  cottise. 


Winff  of  Bee,  showing  costa.  or  costa] 
vein,  a,  and  subcostal  vein,  *-  The  space 
inclosed  by  a  and  *  is  the  costal  cell. 


itc  of  costs  to  which  tne  prevailing  party  is  en-  yem :  as,  a  line  costalii)  angiuatc 

ist  his  adversary  on  reaching  final  judgment  in  „__+-i  tiat-itpH  Ckos'tal-nervd)   a. 

-Costs  of  the  day.  in  £n!7.iaic,  interlocutory  CpStai-nerveQ  (.h-os  lai  ueiMi;   t<, 

;ed  on  a  parTy  in  respect  to  an  incidental  pro-  mg  the  secondary  nerves  of  the 


Rom.),  <  ML.  co.ftare,  contr.  of  L.  constare,  stand  cost'*t  (kost),  ii.     [ME.  coostc,  eostmary ;  =  Pr. 


together,  stand  at,  cost,<  com-,  together,  +  stare, 
stand:  see  constant.']  1.  To  require  the  ex- 
penditiu-e  of  (something  valuable)  in  exchange, 
pm-ehase,  or  pa>Tnent;  be  of  the  price  of;  be 
acquired  in  rettim  for:  as,  it  cost  five  dollars. 

Though  it  had  caste  me  catel  |wealth). 

Piers  Ploinnan  (B),  Prol.,  1.  204. 

There,  there !  a  diamond  gone,  cost  me  two  thousand 

ducats  in  Irankfort :  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  1. 

To  have  made  a  league  of  road  among  such  rocks  and 

precipices  would  have  cost  the  state  a  year's  revenue. 

Fromle,  Sketches,  p.  78. 

2.  In  general,  to  require  (as  a  thing  or  result  to 
be  desired)  an  expenditure  of  any  specified 
thing,  as  time  or  labor;  be  done  or  acquiied  at 
the  expense  of,  as  of  pain  or  loss  :  occasion  or 
bring  on  (especially  something  evil)  as  a  result. 
If  it  should  cost  my  life  this  very  night, 
I'll  gac  to  the  Tolbooth  door  wi'  thee. 

Archie  of  Ca  field  (Child's  Ballads,  Yl.  91); 
He  enticed 
Israel  in  Sittira,  on  their  march  from  Nile, 
To  do  him  wanton  rites,  which  cost  them  woe. 

Milton,  P.  L.,i.  414. 

Difference  in  opinions  has  cost  many  lutllions  of  lives. 
Swi.ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  5. 

The  President  has  paid  dear  for  his  White  House.  It 
has  commonly  cost  him  all  his  peace,  and  the  best  of  his 
manly  attributes.  Emerson,  Compensation. 


cost  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  costo,  <  L.  castas,  costum.  <  Gr. 
ivoffrof,  an  aromatic  plant,  <  Ar.  kost,  kust,  Hind, 
kushlh:  see  eostmary.']  Costmary. 
costa  (kos'ta).  n. ;  pi.  costee  (-te).  [NL.,  <  L. 
casta,  a  rib,  a  side :  see  costs  and  coast,  «.]  1.  In 
anat.:  («)  [L.]  A  rib.  (6)  A  border  or  side 
of  something :  specifically  applied  to  the  three 
borders  or  costfe  of  the  human  scapula  or  shoul- 
der-blade— the  superior  or  coracoid,  the  poste- 
rior or  vertebral,  and  the  anterior  or  axiUary. 
(c)  A  ridge  on  something,  gi\-ing  it  a  ribbed  ap- 
pearance.—2.  In  :ool.:  (a)  In  entom.:  (1)  A 
broad,  elevated  longitudinal  line  or  ridge  on  a 
surface.  ('2)  The  anterior  border  of  an  insect's 
wing,  extending  from  the  base  to  the  apex  or 
outer  angle.  Hence  — (3)  The  space  on  the 
■wing  bordering  the  anterior  margin.  (4)  The 
costal  or  anterior  vein.  (6)  In  conch.,  the  ridge 
or  one  of  the  ridges  of  a  shell,  (r)  In  Actino- 
zoa,  an  external  vertical  ridge  marking  the  site 
of  a  septum  within,  (rf)  In  Crinoirlea,  a  row  of 
plates  succeeding  the  inferior  or  basal  portion 
of  the  cup.— 3.  El  hot.,  a  rib  or  primary  vein;  a 
midrib  or  midnerve  of  a  leaf  or  frond. 
COStaget,  ".  [ME.,  also  coustage :  <  OF.  costage, 
coustage  (=  Pr.  eostatge ;  ML.  cnstagium),  <  cos- 
ter, cost:  see  cost"^  +  -aye.]    Cost;  expense. 


cost-book 

Thare  fore  I  telle  yon  schorttely,  how  a  man  may  goon 
with  lytel  costage  and  schortte  tynie. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  125. 

For  more  solempne  in  euery  maniies  syght 
Tliis  feste  was,  and  gretter  of  costage. 
Than  was  the  reuel  of  hir  mariage. 

ChaiKer,  Clerk's  Tale  (ed.  Skeat),  1. 1120. 

costal  (kos'tal),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  costal  =  It.  co.<- 
tale,  <  NL.  costalis  (ML.  "costalis,  in  neut.  cos- 
tale,  the  side  of  a  hiU),  <  casta,  a  rib,  the  side, 
etc. :  see  costa,  coast,  «.]  1.  In  anat. :  (a)  Per- 
taining to  the  ribs  or  the  side  of  the  body:  as, 
costa/ nerves.  (6)  Bearing  ribs;  costiferous: 
applied  to  those  vertebne  which  bear  ribs,  and 
to  that  part  of  the  sternum  to  which  ribs  are 
attached. —  2.  In  entam.,  pertaining  to  the  costa 
or  anterior  edge  of  an  insect's  wing;  situated 
on  or  near  the  costa. —  3.  In  hut.,  pertaining  to 
the  costa  or  midrib  of  a  leaf  or  frond. 

Veins  .  .  .  forming  a  single  costal  row  of  long  areolse. 

Syn.  Fit.,  p.  523. 

Costal  angle,  in  entom.,  the  tip  of  the  wing.— Costal 
area,  in  entom.,  a  part  of  the  wing  or  tegininum  bordering 
the  anterior  margin,  and  extending  to  the  subcostal  vein. 
In  many  of  the  Orlhoptera  it  has  a  different  texture  and 
appearance  from  tin  rest  nf  the  w  ing.—  Costal  cartilage. 
See  car(i'/o'7C.— Costal  cells,  in  i-n(oi/i.,  the  cells  nearest 
the  costa,  generally  numbered  from  the  base  of  the  wing 
outward.  One  of  them 
is  frequently  opaque, 
and  is  then  called 
the  pterostigma.  But 
many  authoi-s  include 
in  the  term  costal  only 
one  or  more  cells  be- 
tween the  pterostig- 
ma and  the  base  of  the 
wing— Costal  mar- 
gin, in  fn?oj/(.,  the  cos- 
ta or  anterior  margin  of  the  wing. —  Costal  plate,  in  Che- 
Ionia,  one  of  a  series  of  expanded  dermal  plates  of  bone, 
ankylosed  with  a  rib,  fonnimr  a  part  of  the  carapace.  See 
cut  under  Chelonia.—  Costal  processes,  in  omith. :  (o) 
The  unciform  processes  given  off  by  many  ribs,  overlap- 
ping succeeding  ribs,  (ft)  Certain  parts  of  the  sternum 
with  which  the  ribs  articulate.  They  are  very  prominent 
in  passerine  birds.  See  cut  under  carinate.  —  Costal  vellL 
in  entom.,  a  large  longitudinal  vein  or  rib  nearly  parallel 
to,  and  frequently  touching,  the  anterior  margin,  but  in 
the  Oilimata  separated  from  it  by  the  marginal  vein. 
COStally  (kos'tal-i),  adr.  In  entom. :  («)  Toward 
the  costa  or  front  margin  of  the  -wing:  as,  a 
band  produced  costally.  (b)  Over  the  costal 
vein :  as,  a  line  costally  angulated. 

■     '"     ■      "  In6of.,hav- 

leaf  springing 
from  the  costa  or  midrib.    Also  costatoienose. 
COStardt  (kos'tard),  n.    [<  ilE.  costard,  an  apple, 
orig.  a  'ribbeii'  apple,  a  var.  (aecom.  to  -ar<f) 
of  "costate  (first  found  in  later  use),  <  ML.  fos- 
tatus,  ribbed.  <  L.  casta,  a  rib:   see  costs,  and 
cf.  costate.   Cf.  also  custard,  ult.  a  var.  of  crus- 
tate.    See-ard.    Hence  costard- or  costermonger 
a,iid  coster.]     1.  An  apple. 
The  wilding,  costard,  then  the  well-known  pom-wat«r. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xviii. 

2.  The  head.    [Humorous.] 

Take  him  on  the  costard  with  the  hilts  of  thy  sword,  and 

then  throw  him  into  the  malmsey-butt,  in  the  next  room. 

Shak.,  Kich.  III.,  i.  4. 

Also  costerd. 

costardmongert  (kos'tard-mmig''ger),  n.  Same 

as  costermonger. 

Edg.  Have  you  prepared  the  costardmonger  > 
Xi'nht.  Yes,  and  agreed  for  his  basket  of  pears. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iv,  1. 

costate,  costated  (kos'tat,  -ta-ted),  a.  [<  L. 
costatus,  ribbed,  <  costa,  rib:  see  co.^ta,  costs, 
Cf.  costard.]  1.  Having  a  rib  or  ribs;  ribbed- 
—  2.  Having  a  ridge  or  ridges;  ridged,  as  il 
ribbed.  SpeciBcally- (a)  In  entom.,  having  several 
broad  elevated  lines  or  ridges  extending  in  a  longitudinal 
direction.  (6)  In  hot.,  having  one  or  more  primary  longi- 
tudinal veins  or  ribs,  as  a  leaf,  (c)  In  coiicA.,  having  ridpea 
crossing  the  whorls  and  parallel  with  the  mouth  of  the 
shell,  as  in  univalves,  for  example  Uarpid<T.  or  radiating. 
as  in  bivalves,  for  example  most  CanfiWiy.- Costate 
eggs,  in  .  n(o»i.,  those  eggs  which  have  raised  ribs  ruu- 
nini-'  from  end  to  end- 

costatovenose  (kos-ta-to-ve'nos),  o.  [<  L.  cos- 
tatii.-i,  ribbed  (see  costate).  +  venosus,  having 
veins  :  see  renoiis.]     Same  as  costal-nerred. 

costayt,  !'•    A  Middle  English  form  of  coast. 
Doimward  ay  in  my  pleiyng. 
The  ryver  syde  ciwff  i.V'i.'?.  ,     _. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose.  1.  l.'M. 

cost-book  (kost'buk),  «.  [<  cost  for  costeaii  + 
book.]  In  Cornish  mining,  a  book  contaming 
the  names  of  all  the  joint  adventurers  in  a  mine, 
■nith  the  number  of  shares  each  holds.  A  share- 
holder who  wishes  to  leave  the  company  can  do 
so  by  getting  his  name  removed  from  the  cost- 
book  Cost-book  system,  i n  Cornish  m  in ing.  a  method 

of  keeping  miiiiiiL'  accounts  and  managing  a  jointstocu 
coiupanv,  bv  which  anv  one  of  the  adventurers  can  wltn- 
draw  oii'due'  notice,  the  accounts  bemg  kept  in  such  a  man- 


cost-book 

ner  that  the  exact  financial  condition  of  the  mine  may  be 
lit  aiiv  time  fiisily  made  nut. 

COStean  (kos-ten'),  r.  i.  [<  Coni.  colhas,  di'op- 
jied,  +  slitiii  (LL.  s-t(i)ii)Uiii),  till.]  In  miiiiiKj, 
to  endeavor  to  ast:ertain  the  jiosition  of  a  lode 
by  sinking  pits  througli  the  soil  to  the  bed-roek. 
The  general  ilirection  of  tlie  lode  having  lieeii,  as  supposed, 
approxiinati'Iy  aseeitaineti  l>y  means  of  wurli  ah'eady  done, 
the  objei;t  of  eosteaning  is  to  trace  the  lode  still  further 
through  ground  where  its  outcrop  is  not  visible  on  the  sur- 
face ' 

COSteaning  (kos-te'ning),  H.  [Verbal  u.  of  cos- 
huii,  /'.]  Ill  mhihtij,  the  process  of  sinking  pits 
to  di.siover  a  lode.     [Cornwall.] 

COStean-pit  (kos-ten'pit),  It.  In  Cornish  miii- 
inij,  a  pit  stink  to  the  bed-rock  in  eosteaning. 
[Cornwall.] 

COSteiet,  '■•     See  eostay,  coast. 

COStella,  II.     Plural  of  cos  tell  Kill. 

COStellate  (kos-tel'at),  a.  [<  NL.  costcUiitu.%  < 
costcltiiiii.  a  little  rib:  see  coslcllum.']  1.  In  l)ot., 
finely  ribbed  or  costate. —  2.  In  aimt.  and  ::ool., 
finely  ridi;ed,  as  if  ribbed  with  costella. 

COStellum  (kos-tel'um),  h.  ;  pi.  costella  (-a). 
[XL.,  uetit.  dim.  of  L.  costa,  a  rib:  see  casta, 
coast.]     In  aiiat.,  a  small  or  rudimentary  rib. 

COSterl  (kos'tev),  II.  [Abbr.  of  costcriiioiujci:'] 
Same  as  cogtermoiigcr. 

"Keyther"  had  been  "a  coAYi^r,"  and,  in  Lizbeth's phrase, 
had  "got  a  breast  trouble,"  which,  with  other  troubles, 
had  sent  the  poor  soul  to  the  church-yard. 

Harpers  .MiKj.,  LXXVI.  140. 

coster-  (kos'ter),  ».  [<  ME.  cosier,  also  (with 
excrescent  -d)  co.itcrd,  <  OP.  costiere  (>  ML.  cos- 
terium),  a  side  hanging,  prop,  adj.,  <  ML.  'cos- 
iariits,  of  or  at  the  side,  <  L.  costa,  side:  see 
costa,  coast.]  1.  Ecclcs.,  the  side  hangings  of 
an  altar.  («)  That  part  of  the  altar-cloth  which  hangs 
down  at  either  end.  (/>)  One  of  the  side  curtains  which 
serve  to  inclose  the  altar  and  to  protect  it  from  drafts. 
2t.  A  piece  of  tapestry  or  carpi-ting  used  as  a 
small  hanging,  as  the  valance  of  a  bed,  the  hang- 
ing border  of  a  tablecloth,  and  the  Uke. 
Also  called  costeriiig. 

coster-boy  (kos'ter-boi),  II.  A  boy  who  sells 
costards,  fruit,  vegetables,  etc.,  in  the  streets. 
Dalies.     [Eng.] 

Laying  liouu  the  law  to  a  group  of  costcr-boifg,  for  want 
of  better  audience.  Einrfstey,  Two  Years  Ago,  xxiv. 

costerd't,  «■     Same  as  costard. 

COSterd'-'t,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  coster^. 

COSterilt,  "•     Same  as  costrel. 

COStering  (kos'ter-ing),  n.     [<  coster^  +  -iiig.] 

Same  as  riister''^. 
COStermonger  (kos'ter-mung"ger),  H.  and  a. 
[For  cosit  rdiiioiitjer,  for  costardmoiiejer,  <  costard 
+  iiionyer.  Sometimes  shortened  to  coster.] 
I.  «.  A  hawker  of  fruits  and  vegetables.  Also 
coster,  and  formerly  costardmonyer. 

Virtue  is  of  so  little  regard  in  these  costermonger's  times, 
that  true  valour  is  turned  bearherd. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2. 
And  then  lle'll  rail,  like  a  rude  co»tennoilger, 
That  school-boys  had  couzened  of  his  apples. 

lieait.  and  Ft.,  .Scornful  Lady,  iv.  I. 

II.  ".  Mercenary;  sordid.     Xares. 
COStevoust,  a.     Same  as  costioiis. 
cost-free  (kost'fre),  adv.    Free  of  charge ;  with- 
out expense. 

Herilutiesbeingto  talk  French,  .  .  .  and  her  privileges 
to  live  covt./rce  and  ...  to  gather  scraps  of  knowledge. 
Tltackcray,  Vanity  Fair,  ii. 

COStfulti  a.  [ME.  cosieful;  <  cost^  +  -fid.] 
Costly. 

.\  coste/itUe  clothe  is  tokyn  of  poverte. 

f'titlfiral  Poe-ms,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  31. 

COSticartilage  (kos-ti-kar'ti-la,i),  «.  [<  L.  casta, 
rib,  +  riniilai/e.]  A  costal  cartilage;  asternal 
ril),  wlicn  not  ossiticd.     B.  <i.  Wilder. 

COSticartilaglnous  (kos-ti-kilr-ti-laj'i-nus),  a. 
[<  COSticartilage  (-i/iii-)  +  -oiis.]  Of  or  jjertain- 
ing  to  a  COSticartilage. 

COSticervical  (kos-ti-ser'vi-kal),  a.  [<  L.  costa, 
rill.  +  ti irix  (cerric-),  neck,  -I-  -al.]  In  aiiat., 
pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  neck:  as,  a  costiccr- 
rical  muscle:  specifically  said  of  the  costicer- 
vicalis. 

COStiterous  (kos-tif'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  costifere; 
<  L.  riislii,  rib,  +  ferre,  =  E.  hear^,  +  -oiis.]  In 
aunt.,  rili-bcariiig:  ajiplied  to  those  vertebrse, 
as  the  dorsal  vcrtclira>  of  man,  which  bear  free 
articulated  ribs,  and  to  those  jiarts  or  processes 
of  the  sternum  of  some  animals,  as  birds,  to 
which  ribs  are  jointed. 

The  sternum  has  no  coNti/eroitu  median  backward  pro- 
longation, all  the  ribs  being  attached  to  its  sides. 

Iliulrii,  AiKit.  \'crt.,  p.  I(i8. 

COStiform  (kos'ti-form),  a.  [<  L.  costa.  rib,  -f- 
fiirma,  shape.]  1.  In  uiiat.,  formed  or  shaped 
like  a  rib. — 2.  In  eniom.,  having  the  form  of  a 


1291 

costa  or  ridge:  as,  a  costiform  interspace  be- 
tween stria?. 

costifoust,  a.     Same  as  costioKS. 

COStilet,  ".  [ME.,  <  OF.  coustiUc,  a  short  sword, 
a  sort  of  dagger  or  poniard:  see  coistril.]  A 
dagger ;  a  poniard. 

Gartray  hym  smote  vppon  the  hanche  so 
Wyth  a  costile  which  in  hys  slelfe  gan  hold  that  his  les- 
seron  failed  and  breke  to. 

Rom.  ofParlenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4334. 

costile-iront,  »■    [ME.  costile-yre:  see  costile.] 

Same  as  costile. 

Thorewly  passyng  the  coslHe-yre  cold  ; 
Hastily  the  blode  lepte  out  and  ran  tho. 

Rom.  o/Parlenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  4336. 

costioust,  a.  [ME.  costi/ous,  costcvous,  costiou-s, 
costi/oiis,  costuoiis,  cotistoiis,  <  OF.  costeoiis,  cous- 
teiis,  F.  couteiix,  costly,  <  coste,  cost:  see  cosf^. 
It.,  and  -ous.]     Costly. 

He  that  makethe  there  a  Feste,  be  it  nevere  so  coHifous, 
and  he  have  no  Neddres,  he  bathe  no  thanke  for  his  tra- 
vaylle.  Maiidrville,  Travels,  p.  208. 

COStispinal  (kos-ti-spi'nal),  a.  [<  NL.  costispi- 
nalis.]  In  aiiat.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  ribs  and 
spinal  column;  costovertebral.     C'oucs. 

costive  (kos'tiv),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  costyfe;  < 
OF.  costeve,  1.  e.,  costeve  (mod.  F.  restored  coii- 
stipe),  <  L.  constipatus,  crammed,  stuffed,  pp. 
of  coiistipare,  press  together,  >  costerer,  costiver, 
C().«/i/i'ec,  cram,  constipate  :  see  coiistijiatc]  1. 
Suffering  from  a  morbid  retention  of  fecal  mat- 
ter in  the  bowels,  in  a  hard  and  dry  state ;  hav- 
ing the  excrements  retained,  or  the  motion  of 
the  bowels  sluggish  or  suppressed ;  constipated. 
—  2.  Figuratively,  slow  in  action;  especially, 
slow  in  giving  forth  ideas  or  opinions,  etc.; 
uncommunicative;  close;  unproductive.  [Ob- 
solete or  archaic] 

Who  is, 
Indeed,  sir,  somewhat  coKtice  of  belief 
Toward  your  stone ;  would  not  be  gulled. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

While  faster  than  his  costive  Brain  indites, 
Philo's  quick  Hand  in  flowing  Letters  writes. 

Prior,  On  a  Person  who  wrote  111  against  Me. 

You  must  be  frank,  but  without  indiscretion  ;  and  close, 
without  being  costive.  Lord  Chesterjield. 

3t.  Hard  and  dry ;  caked. 

Clay  in  dry  seasons  is  costive.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 
4.  Producing  costiveness.     [Hare.] 

Blood-boyling  Yew.  and  costtue  Misseltoe  : 

With  yce-cold  Mandrake,  and  a  many  mo 

Such  fatall  plants. 

."^itlvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Furies. 

Costively  (kos'tiv-li),  adv.     With  costiveness. 

costiveness  (kos'tiv-nes),  «.  1.  A  morbid  re- 
tention of  fecal  matter  in  the  bowels.  See  con- 
stipation. 

Costiveness  has  ill  effects,  and  is  hard  to  be  dealt  with 
by  physiek.  Locke,  Education. 

2.  Figuratively,  slowness  in  action ;  especially, 
slowness  or  difficulty  in  giving  forth  or  utter- 
ing, in  a  general  sense;  closeness;  reticence. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

In  the  literary  and  philosophical  society  at  Manchester 
was  once  a  reverend  disputant  of  the  same  costiveness  in 
publick  elocution  with  myself.    Wakejield,  Memoirs,  p.  21l>. 

costless  (kost'les),  a.     [=  D.  losteloos;  <  cost", 

v.,  +  -less.]     Costing  nothing;  not  involving 

expense. 
COStlewt,  a.   [ME.,  <  cost^  +  -lew,  an  adj.  term., 

also  in  drunkelew,  q.  v.]     Costly;  sumptuous. 

Chaucer. 

And  at  the  west  dore  of  Powles  was  made  a  costtew  pa- 
gent,  renning  wyn,  red  claret  and  whit,  all  the  day  of  the 
marriage.  Arnold's  Clironicle  (1502),  p.  xli. 

costliness  (kost'li-nes),  n.  The  character  or 
fact  (if  being  costly;  expensiveness ;  richness; 
great  cost  or  expense ;  sumptuousness. 

Alas,  alas  that  gi'eat  city,  wherein  were  maile  rich  all 
that  liad  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness ! 

Rev.  xviii.  10. 

Though  not  with  curious  costliness,  yet  with  cleanly 
siitticieiicy,  it  entertained  me.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

costly  (kost  Mi),  a.  [<  ME.  costily,  for  costely 
(=  D.  kostelijk  =  MHG.  Uostelich,  G.  kostlich  = 
Dan.  kosti-liti  =  Sw.  kostlig  =  Norw.  knstclig  = 
led.  kostligr,  kostuUgr);  <  cost-  +  -lij^.]  1. 
Of  gi'eat  price;  acquired,  done,  or  practised  at 
much  cost,  as  of  money,  time,  trouble,  etc. ;  ex- 
pensive; rich;  occasioning  great  expense  or 
expenditure:  as,  a  cosWy  habit;  cos%  furniture; 
costlij  vices. 

Then  took  -Mary  a  poiinil  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly.  John  xii.  :i. 

In  itself  the  distinction  between  the  afllrmative  and  the 
negative  is  a  step  perhaps  the  most  eostbi  in  effort  of  any 
that  the  human  mind  is  summoned  to  take. 

Ue  (iuincey,  Herodotus. 


costovertebral 

It  is  only  by  the  rich  that  the  costly  plainness  which  at 

once  satisllea  the  taste  and  the  imagination  is  attainalde. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  322. 

2.  Lavish ;  extravagant.     [Rare.] 

.\  dagger,  in  rich  sheath  with  jewels  on  it,  .  .  . 
At  once  the  costly  Sallib  yielded  to  her. 

Tennysoll,  Aylmer's  Field. 

=  Syn.  1.  Precious,  etc.    See  valuable. 
costly  (kost'li),  adv.     In  a  costly  manner;  ex- 
pensively ;  ricMy ;  gorgeously. 

Why  dost  thou  pine  within  and  suffer  dearth, 
Painting  thy  outward  walls  so  costly  gay  V 

.SItalc.,  Sonnets,  cxlvi. 

CO^mary  (kost'ma-ri),  n.  [In  Palsgrave  (1530), 
cost  inarij,  translaited  by  F.  coste  marine.  Cf. 
rosemary,  where  -inary  =  marine.  The  second 
element,  however,  is  usually  understood  as  re- 
ferring to  the  Virgin  Mary  (as  if  ML.  'costns 
Maria') ;  the  orig.  form  said  to  be  ML.  'costus 
amariis:  L.  costiis,  a  jilant  (see  cost^);  amarus, 
bitter.]  A  perennial  plant,  Tanacetum  Balsa- 
niita,  of  the  natural  order  Coinpositcc.  a  native  of 
the  south  of  Europe,  long  cultivated  in  gardens 
for  the  agreeable  fragrance  of  its  leaves. 

Tlie  pui*ple  Hyacinthe,  and  fresh  Costmarie. 

Spenser,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Gnat. 

Costmarie  is  put  into  ale  to  steep.  Gerarde. 

COStO-.  Combining  form,  in  some  recent  scien- 
tific compounds,  of  Latin  (New  Latin)  costa,  a 
rib. 

COStO-apical  (kos-to-ap'i-kal),  a.  [<  NL.  costa, 
a  rib,  +  L.  apex  (rtjKo),  ajjex,  -I-  -al.]  In  cn- 
toiii.,  near  the  outer  or  ajiical  end  of  the  costal 
margin  of  the  wing:  as,  a  costo-apical  spot. 

COStocentral  (kos-to-sen'tral),  a.  [<  L.  costa, 
a  rib,  -I-  centrum,  center,  +  -al.]  Same  as  cos- 
tovertebral. 

costoclavicular  (kos"t6-kla-vik'u-lar),  a.  [< 
L.  costa,  a  rib,  +  NL.  clariciila,  claricle.]  In 
anat.,  pertaining  to  the  first  rib  and  to  the 
clavicle :  applied  to  the  rhomboid  (costocla- 
vicular) ligament  which  connects  these  parts. 

costocolic  (kos-to-kol'ik),  a.  [<  L.  costa,  a  rib, 
+  colon,  colon :  see  colon",  colic]  In  anat., 
pertaining  to  ribs  and  to  the  colon — Costocolic 
ligament,  a  fold  of  peritoneum  forming  a  kind  of  mesen- 
tery for  the  spleen,  and  passing  from  the  left  colic  tlcxvire 
to  tile  under  surface  of  the  diaphragm,  opposite  the  tenth 
and  cleveiitli  ribs. 

COStocoracoid  (kos-to-kor'a-koid),  a.  [<  L. 
costa,  a  rib,  -I-  NL.  coracoides,  coracoid.]  In 
anat.,  pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula :  applied  to  a  dense  mem- 
brane or  thick  sheet  of  deep  fascia,  continuous 
with  that  of  the  arm  and  breast,  attached  to 
the  clavicle  and  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula, 
inclosing  the  pectoralis  minor  and  subelavius 
muscle,  protecting  the  axillary  vessels  and 
nerves,  and  pierced  by  the  cephalic  vein  and 
other  vessels.     Also  coracocosial. 

COStomt,  "•  and  c.     An  obsolete  form  of  custom. 

COStomaryt,  »•  and  «.  An  obsolete  form  of  cus- 
tomary. 

costorett,  «•  Same  as  costrel.  Solon,  Old  Eng. 
Potter,  p.  16. 

COStoscapular  (kos-to-skap'ii-lar),  a.  [<  L.  cas- 
ta, a  rib,  +  scapula,  scapula,  -I-  -ar-.]  In  anat., 
pertaining  to  ribs  and  to  the  scapula ;  connect- 
ing these  parts,  as  a  muscle:  specifically  said 
of  the  costoscapularis. 

COStOSCapulariS  (kos-to-skap-u-la'ris),  a.  used 
as  «.;  pi.  costoscapulares  (-rez).  [NL.,  <  L.  cos- 
ta, a  rib,  -I-  scapula,  scaptila.]  A  muscle  of  the 
thorax  arising  fi'om  many  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  vertebral  border  of  the  scapula.  Also 
called  .sirratns  niagnus.     See  serratus. 

COStosternal  (kos-to-ster'nal),  a.  [<  L.  ensta,  a 
rib,  +  Nh..s-^frH«*«, breast-bone, -1- -a/.]  In aH«t., 
pertaining  to  a  rib  or  costal  cartilage  and  to  the 
sternum:  applied  to  ligaments  connecting  these 
parts,  or  to  articulations  between  them, 

costotome  (kos'to-tom),  n.  [<  L.  costa,  a  rib, 
+  Gr.  T"/Jr«;,  cutting,  verbal  adj.  of  rhwciv,  ra- 
/letv,  cut.]  A  knife,  chisel,  or  shears  used  in  dis- 
section for  cutting  through  the  costal  cartihiges 
and  opening  the  thoracic  cavity;  a  cartilage- 
knife. 

costotransverse  (kos"t6-trans-vers'),  a.  [<  L. 
costa,  a  rill,  +  trtiiisrersus,  transverse.]  In 
anat.,  pertaining  to  a  rib  and  to  the  transverse 
process  of  a  vertebra:  applied  to  the  interos- 
seous ligaments  connecting  these  parts. 

costovertebral  (kos-to-vcr'te-bral),  ((.  [NL., 
<  L.  ciislH,  a  rib,  -1-  rtrtihra,  a  joint,  vertebra, 
-t-  -(//.]  In  anat..  iiertaiiiing  to  a  rib  and  to 
the  body  of  a  vertebra:  ajiplied  to  the  stel- 
late ligaments  connecting  these  parts.  Also 
COStocentral. 


costoziphoid 

costoziphoid  (kos-to-zif  old),  a.  [<  L.  casta,  a 
rib,  +  Gr.  ficpoctdr/c,  ensiform:  see  xiphoid.']  In 
anat.,  pertaining  to  costal  cartilage  and  to  the 
xiphoid  process  of  the  stemum :  as,  a  costoxiph- 
oid  articulatiou. 

costredt,  "•    Same  as  costrel. 

COStrel  (kos'trel),  n.  [Also  cnstriJ,  <  ME.  cos- 
trel, costrclle,  costril.  also  costret,  costred,  a 
drinkiug-cup  or  tiask  (ML.  costrelliis,  costerel- 
luni),  <  W.  costrel,  a  cup.  flagou.]  A  flask, 
flagon,  or  bottle ;  specifically,  such  a  vessel  of 


Costrels. 

1,  old  form,  of  leather :  2.  old  fomi,  of  earthenware  ;  3.  modem  form 

(West  of  England},  of  earthenware. 

leather,  wood,  or  earthenware,  often  of  a  flat- 
tened form,  and  generally  with  ears  by  which 
it  may  be  suspended,  used  by  British  laborers 
in  harvest-time.  Sometimes  called  jrilgrim's 
bottle. 

Therwithal  a  costrel  taketh  he  tho, 
And  seyde,  "  Hereof  a  draught  or  two 
Gif  hym  to  drynke." 

Cliaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  2666. 

A  youth,  that,  following  with  a  costrel,  bore 
The  means  of  goodly  welcome,  tlesh  and  wine. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

costrellt,   costrellet,   costrilt,   »•     Obsolete 

forms  of  contrel. 

cost-sheet  (kost'shet),  h.  a  statement  showing 
the  expense  of  any  undertaking. 

COStume^t,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  ciist07)i. 

costume-  (kos-tiim'  or  kos'ttim),  ».  [=  D.  kos- 
tuum  =  G.  eostiim  =  Dan.  kosttniie,  <  F.  costume 
(the  orig.  F.  word  being  coiittime)  =  Pr.  costiim, 
costuma,  <  It.  costumii  =  OSp.  costume  =  Cat. 
costum  =  Pg.  costume  (cf.  Sp.  costumbre),  <  ML. 
costuma,  ult.  <L.co«.<Hef«rfo(-rfiH-), custom:  see 
custom,  which  is  a  doublet  of  costume.]  1.  Cus- 
tom or  usage  with  respect  to  place  and  time, 
as  represented  in  art  or  literature ;  distinctive 
character  or  habit  in  action,  appearance,  dress, 
etc. ;  heuce,  keeping  or  cougi-uity  in  represen- 
tation. [This  is  the  sense  in  which  the  word 
was  first  used  in  English,  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.] 

Sergius  Paulus  wears  a  crown  of  laurel:  this  Is  hardly 
reconcileable  to  strict  propriety,  and  to  the  costume,  of 
which  Katlaele  was  in  general  a  good  observer. 

Sir  J.  Reynolds,  Discourse  12. 

The  cruzado  was  not  current,  as  it  should  seem,  at  Ven- 
ice, though  it  certainly  was  in  England  at  the  time  of 
Shakespeare,  who  hiis  here  indulged  his  usual  practice  of 
departing  from  national  costiune. 

Dyce,  111.  of  Shakespeare,  II.  270. 

2.  Mode  of  dressing ;  external  dress.  Specifically 
— (a)  .\n  established  mode  or  custom  in  dress  ;  the  style  of 
dress  peculiar  to  a  people,  tribe,  or  nation,  to  a  particular 
period,  or  to  a  particular  character,  profession,  or  class  of 
people,  (ft)  A  complete  dress  assumed  for  a  special  occa- 
sion, and  differing  from  the  dress  of  every-day  life  :  as,  a 
court  costume  (the  dress  required  to  be  worn  hy  a  person 
who  is  presented  at  court),  (c)  A  complete  outer  dress 
for  a  woman,  especially  one  made  of  the  same  material 
tlil'oughout :  as,  a  walking-eosfwrne. 

All  cnstntne  off  a  man  is  pitiful  or  grotesque.  It  is  only 
the  serious  eye  peering  from  ami  the  sincere  life  passed 
within  it,  which  restrain  laughter  and  consecrate  the  cos- 
Utme  of  any  people.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  29. 

costume-  (kos-tiim'),  I",  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cos- 
liiiiiid,  ppr.  costuminfi.  [<  costume",  n.;  =  F. 
costumer,  etc.]  1.  To  dress;  furnish  with  a 
costume;  provide  appropriate  dress  for:  as,  to 
costume  a  play;  ••  costumed  inblaek,"  Charlotte 
JSroute,  Jane  E>Te,  xvii. —  2.  Reflexively,  to  put 
an  unusual  dress  on;  dress  for  a  special  occa- 
sion. 

Attic  maidens  in  procession,  or  costumintj  themsetces 
therefor.      C.  O.  Miitlcr,  Manual  of  Archaiol.  (trans.),  §  96. 

costumer  (kos-tu'm^r),  n.  One  who  prepares 
or  arranges  costumes,  as  for  theaters,  fancy 
balls,  etc. ;  one  who  deals  in  costumes. 

COStumic  (kos-tii'mik),  a.  [<  costume'^  +  -;>.] 
Pertaining  to  costume  or  dress ;  in  accordance 
with  the  prevailing  mode  of  dress.     [Rare.] 

A  noble  painting  of  Charles  II.  on  horseback,  in  costu- 
mic  armour.  Quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  I.  457. 


1292 

COStus-root  (kos'tus-rot),  n.  [<  Costtis,  NL. 
specific  name  from  native  name,  -I-  root.]  The 
root  of  iSaussurea  Lappa  (Aucklandia  Costus),  a 
composite  plant  of  Cashmere,  it  is  collected  in 
enonnous  quantities  for  the  Chinese  market,  and  is  used 
largely  as  a  medicine  in  India.  It  has  a  pimgent  aromat- 
ic taste,  and  an  odor  like  that  of  orris-root. 

COSUbordinate  (ko-sub-or'di-nat),  a.  [<  00-1 
+  suhordiiiatf.]  Equally  subordinate ;  equiva- 
lent as  suborders:  as,  cosubordinate  groups  in 
zoologj'.     ilivart. 

COSUpreme  (ko-su-prem'),  a.  and  n.     [<  co-'^  + 
sum-erne.]     I,  a.  Equally  supreme. 
II.  H.  A  partaker  of  supremacy. 

The  phoeni.\  anil  the  dove, 
Co-supremes  and  stars  of  love. 

Sliak.,  The  Phcenix  and  Turtle,  1.  61. 

cosurety  (ko-shor'ti),  H. ;  pi.  cosureties  (-tiz). 
[<  co-l  -I-  sureti/.]  One  who  is  siu'ety  with  an- 
other or  others. 

cosy,  a.  and  n.     See  cozy. 

COSyit,  «.  and  a.  Middle  English  for  cosiu,  now 
<v)»s/h1. 

COtl  (kot),  n.  [Intimately  connected  with  cotel, 
a  different  form,  differently  used,  but  closely 
related:  (1)  Cot^,  <  ME.  cot,  kot,  a  cot,  cottage, 
chamber,  cell  {colt  for  cote  once  in  comp.  schej)- 
cott,  a  sheep-cote),  <  AS.  cot,  neut.,  pi.  cotu,  a 
cot,  cottage,  a  chamber  (used  in  Mat.  xxi.  13 
to  translate  L.  S2>elunca,  a  den,  sc.  of  thieves), 
=  ONorth.  cot,  colt,  neut.,  a  cot,  a  chamber,  = 
MD.  D.  kot  =  MLG.  LG.  kot  =  MG.  kot  (>  G. 
kot,  koth)  =  Icel.  OSw.  ODan.  kot,  a  cot,  hut. 
(2)  Cotel,  formerly  sometimes  also  coat,  <  ME. 
eote,  a  cot,  cottage,  a  chamber,  often  in  comp., 
fold,  coop,  pen,  sty  (see  dove-cote,  hen-cole, 
sheep-cote,  sipine-cote),  <  AS.  eote,  fem.,  pi.  colon, 
a  cot,  cottage,  more  frequently  with  umlaut 
(o  >  y),  ci/te,  a  cot,  cottage,  chamber,  cell,  = 
MD.  kote'=  MLG.  kote,  kotte,  kale,  LG.  kote, 
ka  te  =  MG.  kote  ( >  G.  kote)  =  Icel.  kyta,  kytra.  a 
cot,  hut.  f'oA  and  cote"^  are  thus  respectively 
neut.  and  fem.  forms  of  the  same  word.  Hence 
(from  E.)  Gael,  cot  =  W.  cwt,  a  cot;  and  (from 
Teut.)  ilL.  cota,  a  cot,  cotagium,  E.  cottage: 
OBulg.  kotiei,  a  cell;  also  (with  change  of 
meaning  like  that  in  cassock  and  chasuble,  both 
ult.  <  L.  casa,  a  cottage),  OF.  cotr,  etc.,  a  coat, 
>  ME.  eote,  E.  coat:  see  cote"  and  coat".  The 
sense  of  'a  small  bed'  is  modem.  Hence  ult. 
cottage,  cotter^,  etc.]  1.  A  small  house;  a  cot- 
tage ;  a  hut ;  a  mean  habitation. 

No  trust  in  brass,  no  trust  in  marble  walls ; 
Poor  cot^  are  e'en  as  safe  as  princes"  halls. 

Qiiarles,  Emblems,  iii.  12. 

Behold  the  cot  where  thrives  the  industrious  swain. 
Source  of  his  pride,  his  pleasure,  and  his  gain.    Crabhe. 

2.  A  small  bed  or  crib  for  a  child  to  sleep  in  ; 
also,  a  portable  bed  formed  of  canvas,  webbing, 
or  other  material  fastened  to  a  light  frame,  of- 
ten made  cross-legged  to  permit  folding  up. 
Also  called  cot-bed. 

In  the  pleasant  little  trim  new  nursery  ...  is  the 
motlier,  glaring  over  the  cot  where  the  little,  soft,  round 
cheeks  are  pillowed.  Ttiackeray,  Philip,  x-vxvi. 

3.  Xaut.,  a  swingingbed  or  hammock  of  canvas, 
stiffened  by  a  wooden  frame,  and  having  up- 
right sides  of  canvas  to  protect  the  sleeper,  it 
is  slung  on  lanyards  called  *'  clues,"  and  secured  to  hooks 
in  the  carlines  or  deck-beams.  It  ditfers  from  the  ham- 
mock in  the  frame  and  upright  sides,  and  in  not  being  ca- 
pable of  being  rolled  up  and  stowed  in  the  nettings.  It  is 
now  rarely  used  except  in  the  sick-bay  aboard  a  man-of- 
war,  but  was  very  common  in  crowded  quarters  for  otficers 
in  the  .\merican  navy  up  to  IbGit. 

4.  A  leather  cover  for  a  finger,  used  to  protect 
the  finger  when  it  is  injured  or  sore,  or  to  shield 
it  from  injury,  as  in  dissecting ;  a  finger-stall. 
—  5.  A  sheath  or  sleeve,  as  the  clothing  for  a 
drawing-roller  in  a  spinning-frame. 

cot-  (kot),  «.  [E.  dial.,  formerly  also  cote;  cf.  cot- 
ton". Henee  eotgare.]  1.  Refuse  wool.  Knight; 
Hullitcell. —  2.  A  fleece  of  wool  matted  toge- 
ther; a  lock  of  wool  or  hair  clung  together. 
Wedgioood. 
COt^  (kot),  n.  [<  It.  cot,  a  small  boat.]  A  lit- 
tle boat.     [Irish.] 

Cymochles  of  her  questioned 
r.t'th  what  she  was.' and  what  that  usage  ment, 
Which  in  her  cott  she  daily  practized  V 
"  Vaine  man  "  (saide  she),  .  .  . 
lly  little  boat  can  safely  passe  this  perilous  bourne. 

Spenser,  i\  Q.,  II.  vi.  9. 

cot*+ (kot),  )i.  [Abbr.  from  co/gMean.]  An  ef- 
feminate person. 

Some  may  think  it  below  our  hero  to  stoop  to  such  a 
mean  employment,  as  the  poet  has  here  enjoined  him,  of 
holding  the  candle  ;  and  that  it  looks  too  much  like  a  citi- 
zen, or  a  cot,  as  the  women  call  it.         Hist.  Tom  Thumb. 

cot.    An  abbreviation  of  cotangent. 


cote-hardie 

cota  (ko'ta),  H. ;  pi.  cotfc  (-te).  [ML. :  see  cote^, 
coaf^.]     i.  A  coat.— 2t.  The  filibeg. 

COtabulatet  (ko-tab'u-lat),  v.  t.  [<  fo-1  +  tabu- 
lati .]     Same  as  contabulate. 

cotae,  "•     Phu'al  of  cola. 

cotaget,  ".     An  obsolete  spelling  oi  cottage. 

Cotalpa  (ko-tal'pa),  n.  [NL.]  A  genus  of 
lamellieorn  beetles,  of  the  family  Searabmda;. 


c  A 

Cotangent. 
ACB  being  the  angle,  the 
ratio  of  DL  to  DC,  or  that  ol 
AC  to  AH.  is  the  cotangent; 
or.  DC  being  taken  as  unity, 
it  is  the  line  DL. 


Goldsmith-beetle  {Cutatfa  tanigera). 
a,  imago ;  b,  pupa  ;  c,  larva.    (All  natural  size.) 

Their  technical  chai-acters  are  ;  10-jointed  antenme :  the 
clypeus  sutured  from  the  front ;  the  thorax  margined  at 
the  base  ;  the  elytra  not  margined  ;  and  the  tarsal  claws 
unequal.  C.  lani-tera.  the  goldsmith-lieetle  of  the  eastern 
United  States,  is  a  liglit-yellow  species  nearly  an  inch  long. 

cotangent  (ko-tan'jent),  H.  [^<co-"  +  tiiiigent.  A 
word  coined  by  the  English  mathematician  Ed- 
mund Gimterabout  1620.]  In  trigonom.,the  tan- 
gent of  the  complement  of 
a  given  arc  or  angle .  Ab- 
breviated cot.  See  the  fig- 
ure—  Cotangent  at  a  close- 
point  of  an  algeliraical  sur- 
face, the  tangent  of  the  simple 
branch  of  the  curve  of  intersec- 
tion of  the  surface  with  its  tan- 
gent plane  at  the  close-point. 

cotamine  (ko-tiir'nin),  n. 
[Transposed  from  narco- 
tinc]  An  organic  base 
(C12H13NO3  -1-  H.3O) 
formed  from  narcotine 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents,  as  manga- 
nese dioxid.  It  is  nonvolatile,  and  has  a  bitter 
taste  and  faintly  alkaline  reaction. 

cot-bed  (kot'bed),  n.     Same  as  cot^,  2. 

COtbetty  (kot'beti),  «.;  pi.  cotbetties  (-iz).  [< 
cot  (as  in  cotquean)  +  betty.]  A  man  who  med- 
dles with  the  domestic  affairs  of  women ;  a 
bettv.     [U.  S.] 

COtel"  (kot),  H.  [<  ME.  cote.  <  AS.  cote  :  see  fur- 
ther under  cot''-.]  It.  A  hut ;  a  little  house  ;  a 
cottage:  same  as  co(i,  1. 

Albeit  a  cote  in  our  language  is  a  little  slight-built  coun* 
try  habitation. 

Verstc'jan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intelligence,  viii. 

2.  A  sheepfold. 

Hezekiah  had  exceeding  much  riches  and  honour:  and 
he  made  himself  .  .  .  stalls  for  all  manner  of  beasts,  and 
cotes  for  flocks.  2  Chron.  xxxii.  2a 

The  folded  flocks  penn'd  in  their  wattled  cotet. 

Milton.  Coraus,  1.  341. 

[In  this  sense  now  used  chiefly  in  composition, 
as  dove-cote,  hen-cote,  sheep-cote,  swine-cote,  etc.] 

COte'-t,  «.     A  former  spelling  of  coat". 

cote^t  (kot),  V.  t.  [<  F.  cotoyer,  go  by  the  side 
of,  <  OF.  costoier,  >  also  E.  coast :  see  coast,  r.] 
To  pass  on  one  side  of ;  pass  by ;  pass. 

We  cotcd  them  on  the  wav ;  and  hither  are  they  coming. 
Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

cote^t,  ".     [<  coteS.  v.]     The  act  of  passing  by; 

a  going  by.     Drai/ton. 
COte*t  (kot).  v.  t.    "[<  F.  coter,  <  OF.  rjuoter,  >  E. 

quote,  q.  v.]     To  quote. 

The  text  is  throughout  coted  in  the  mai^in.  Cdall,  Pref. 

Thou  art  come  .  .  .  from  cotinri  of  ye  scriptures,  to 
courting  with  Ladies. 

Lyly,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  320. 

COte'""t,  "•     -Aji  obsolete  form  of  cot". 

COte-a-pyet,  "•     See  eourtepy. 

cote-armourt,  cote-armuret, ».  Obsolete  forms 

of  C'xit-drnKtr. 
COte-hardiet,  n.  [OF.]  A  garment  worn  by 
both  sexes  throughout  the  fom'teenth  century. 
That  of  the  men  coiTesponded  nearly  to  the  cassock :  that 
of  the  women  was  generallv  cut  somewhat  low  iu  the  neck, 
fitting  the  body  closely  above  the  waist,  but  very  full  and 
long  in  the  skirt.  The  sleeves  varied  greatly  in  fashion; 
those  worn  bv  the  wo.nen  were  at  first  close-fitting  and  but- 
toned ;  but  toward  1380  the  sleeves  of  the  cote-hardie  for 
either  sex  were  loose  and  long. 

Tliev  [streamers  from  the  elbow)  first  appear  as  narrow 
elongations  from  the  sleeve  of  the  upper-tunic  or  cote- 
hardie. 
Booke  0/ Precedetux  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  108,  note. 


cotelaine 

cotelaine  (ko'te-Ien),  h.     Same  as  cdtelhie. 

cotele  (ko'te-la),  a.  [F.,  ri))be(l,  iilt.  <  L.  "co.i- 
teUulu.s :  see  costeJlatc]  lu  decoratifc  art, 
bounded  by  many  sides,  straight  oi-  ciu'ved,  in- 
stead of  a  continuous  curved  outline  :  said  of  a 
dish,  phuiue,  or  the  like. 

C6telette  (ko-te-lef),  «.     [F.]     See  cullet. 

cSteline  ( ko-te-len' ),».  A  kind  of  white  muslin, 
iLsually  u  coriled  musUn.  Also  written cdkluim: 

COtemporant  (ko-tcm'jjo-ran),  ».  [Cf.  cotemjm- 
rdiiroiis.]     A  contemporary.    Xortli.     [Rare.] 

cotemporaneous,  cotemporary.    Less  usual 

fonijs  (it  (■iiiilciii/KirdiiKiiis,  coiittD/jiomri), 
cotenancy  (ko- ten 'an -.si),  II.     [<  fo-'l  +  tcn- 
aiicii.]     The  state  of  being  a  cotenant  orcoten- 
auts ;  joint  tenancy. 

The  "  Jud'^'ments  of  Co-Tf  ««)»•//'■  is  a  Brehon  law-tract, 
still  Ulipuhlisheil  at  the  time  at  wliicli  I  write,  and  ju-e- 
sentiii^.  in  its  present  state,  consideralile  ditticulties  of 
interpretation.     M(ihu\  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  112. 

eotenant  (ko-ten'ant),  h.  [<  00-1  +  tenant.'} 
A  tenant  in  common  with  another  or  others ;  a 
joint  tenant. 

coterie  (ko'te-re),  n.  [F.,  a  set,  cii'cle,  coterie, 
<  OF.  coterie,  eoth-ric,  company,  society,  asso- 
ciation of  people,  cotter  tenure,  <  ML.  coteria, 
au  association  of  cotters  to  hold  any  tenure,  < 
cota,  a  cottage:  see  cof^,  cole^,  co^e/l.]  A  set 
or  circle  of  persons  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
meeting  for  social,  scientific,  or  literary  inter- 
course, or  other  piu'poses  ;  especially,  a  clique. 

In  tile  seientilic  coteries  of  Paris  there  is  just  now  an 

Aiueriean  name  well  known  —that  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

D.  G.  Mitchell,  Bound  Together,  iv. 

The  danger,  the  bloodshed,  the  patriotism,  had  been 
blending  coteries  into  communities. 

Arch.  Forties,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  145. 

The  House  developed  a  marked  tendency  to  split  up  into 
a  numl)er  of  cliques  and  coteries,  banded  together  for  the 
propagation  of  some  crotchet. 

Fortnitihtlii  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XL.  133. 

coterminous  (ko-ter'mi-nus),  a.  [<  co-1  +  tcr- 
viiiiuiw,  after  conterminous.^  Same  as  conter- 
minous. 

With  the  fall  of  these  [Greek]  communities,  there  came 
in  the  Stoic  conception  of  the  universal  city,  coterminous 
with  mankind.  G.  P.  Fislter,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  173. 

Cote-rotie  (kot'ro-te'),  «.  [F.]  An  excellent 
red  wine  produced  in  the  vineyards  of  the  same 
name  on  the  Rhone  near  Lyons,  France. 

Cotesian  (ko-te'zhi-an),  a.  Pertaining  to  or  dis- 
covereil  by  the  English  matliematician  Roger 
Cotes  (1682-1716) — Cotesian  theorem.  Same  as 
Cotes's  piojierties  of  t lie  circle  (which  see,  under  circle). 

COtgare  (kot'gar),  n.  [<  cot~  +  *!/are,  perhaps 
for  ,'/«"'.]     Refuse  wool,  flax,  etc. 

COthH  (koth),  H.  [<  ME.  cotli,  cothc,  <  AS.  cothu 
(pi.  cutha),  cotlie  (pi.  cothan),  disease.]  1.  A 
disease. 

Thise  ar  so  hidus  with  many  a  cold  colh. 

Toiimeleij  Mi/steries,  p.  31. 
2.  A  fainting. 
Cotfte  or  swownynge,  sincopa.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  96. 

COth-'t.     An  obsolete  foi-m  of  ijuoth. 
I      COthe  (koTH),  r.  i. ;   pret.  and  pp.  cothed,  ppr. 
I        cotliini/.     [E.  dial. ;  also  written  coatlie;  <  cotli^, 
M.]     To  faint.     [Frov.  Eng.] 
C0thisllt(k6'thish),a.  [<  cotli^  + -i.tlA.']  Sickly; 

faint.  Sir  T.  Browne. 
COthon  (ko'thon),  n.  [Gr.  naduv,  applied  to 
the  inner  harlior  at  Carthage,  otherwise  to  a 
drinking-vessel.]  A  quay  or  dock ;  a  wharf. 
U'nriTstir. 
COthum  (ko-thern'),  K.  [=  F.  cothurne  =  Sp. 
It.  coturno  =  Pg.  cothurno  =  G.  cothurn  =  Dan. 
kothnrne,  <  L.  cothurnus,  <  Gr.  noHnpvor,  a  bus- 
kin.] Same  as  cothurmis,  which  is  more  com- 
monly used. 

The  moment  had  arrived  when  it  was  thought  that  the 
mask  and  the  cothurn  might  be  assumett  with  effect. 

Motley. 

COthurnal  (ko-ther'nal),  a.  [<  cothurn  +  -«/.] 
Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  tlie  cothurnus 
or  buskin  ;  hence,  relating  to  the  drama ;  tragic ; 
cothurnate. 

The  scene  wants  actors  ;  I'll  fetch  more,  and  clothe  it 
ill  rich  roOmniirl  iionip.  Lu.-,t's  Ilominion,  v.  2. 

cothurnate,  cothurnated   (ko-tlu-r'nat,  -na- 

tcd),  ^/.  [<  Ij.  roth  II  run  I  lis,  <  cothurnus :  see  c'o- 
th  II  r  II  and -a  tr  I. ^  1.  Buskined.— 2.  Tragical; 
solemn  or  stilted :  applied  to  style. 

Desist,  (I  l)lest  man,  thy  eothitrnate  style. 
And  from  these  forced  iambics  fail  awhile, 

Ilei/ivooil,  liierarchy  of  .\ngel8,  p.  ,148. 

COthurned  (ko-thernd'),  a.     [<  cothurn  +  -crf2.] 
Buskined.     [Rare.] 
I'easants  in  blue,  red,  yellow,  mantled  and  colhurned. 
Harpers  Ma'j.,  LXV.  563. 


Cothurnus. —  Figure  of  Artemis,  from 
Purification  of  Orestes  on  a  Greeic  red- 
figured  vase. 


1293 

cothurni,  ».     Plural  of  cothurint.9. 

Cothurnia  (ko-ther'ni-ii),  «.     [NL.,  <  L.  eotlntr- 

nus,  a  l)usldn:  see  cotfiurn.}  An  extensive  ge- 
nus of  peritrichous  ciliate  infusorians,  of  tlie 
family  J'orticcllida;  and  subfamily  f'agiiiicolinfr, 
founded  by  Elrrenberg.  The  species  inhabit 
fresh  and  salt  water,  as  C  imbcrbis  and  (.'.  mari- 
ti/iiii. 
cothurnus  (ko-ther'mis),  n. ;  pi.  cothurni  (-nl). 
[L.,  <  Gr.  Kiidopvoc,  a  buskin  :  see  cothurn.1  The 
buskin  of  the  (jreeks  and  Romans.  It  was  held 
by  the  Komans  to  be  a 
characteristic  part  of 
the  costume  of  tragic 
actors,  whence  cothitr- 
niis  is  sometimes  fig- 
uratively used  for  tra- 
fiedy.  ThetJreeks.  how- 
ever, called  the  shoe  of 
tragic  actors  iF^d^  or 
fF^arri.  Itisshowiiby 
monuments  to  have 
been  a  closed  shoe,  like 
a  usual  form  of  the 
himting-buskin,  but 
ditfering  from  this  in 
having  a  very  thick 
sole ;  and,  like  the 
hunting-buskin,  it  was 
proliably  laced  high  cm 
the  leg,  though  this  is 
not  certain.  Also  co- 
thurn. 

In  their  tragedies 
they  [.Shakspere's  con- 
temporaries] become 
hea\'y  without  gi-an- 
deur,  like  Jonson,  or 
nHst.ake  the  stilts  for  the  cothurnus,  as  Chapman  and  Wi'Ii- 
ster  too  often  do.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  317. 

COthy  (ko'thi),  a.  [<  cothT-  +  -»/l.]  Sickly; 
faint.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COticet  (kot'is),  «.     In  her.,  same  as  cottise. 

cotice  (kot-i-sa'),  «•  In  her.,  bendwise:  said 
especially  of  small  parts. 

COticular  (ko-tik'u-lar),  «.  [<  L.  coticula,  dim. 
of  cos  {cot-),  a  whetstone.]  Pertaining  to  whet- 
stones ;  like  or  suitable  for  wlietstones. 

COtidal  (ko-ti'dal),  (I.  [<  <•(;-!  +  tidal.']  Mark- 
ing an  equality  of  tides.— Cotidal  lines,  imaginary 
lines  on  the  siu'face  of  the  ocean,  throughout  which  high 
water  takes  place  at  or  about  the  same  time. 

COtidiant,  COtidient,  «■  and  «.     Obsolete  forms 

(if  quotidian. 

COtignac  (ko-te-nyak'),  n.  [See  codiniac.]  A 
conserve  prepareil  from  quinces  not  entirely 
ripe.  It  is  stomachic  and  astringent.  Dun- 
f/lison. 

Cotile  (ko'ti-le),  n.  [NL.  (Boie,  1822);  often 
erroneously  Cotijle  ;  <  Gr.  nuTilri,  fem.  of  Kori/lof, 
cliattering,  prattling,  babbling;  of  a  swallow, 
twittering;  ef.  nuriA'Anv,  chatter,  prattle.]  A 
genus  of  swallows,  of  the  family  Hirundinida', 
having  a  small  tuft  of  feathers  isolated  at  the 
bottom  of  the  tarsus,  a  slightly  forked  tail,  the 
edge  of  the  outer  primary  not  serrate,  and 
plain  mouse-gray  and  white  plumage.  The  type 
is  the  well-known  Ijank-swallow,  C.  riparia,  wi<lely  dis- 
tributed in  the  northern  hemisphere.  See  cut  wniler'lmnk- 
siratlow.  The  proper  name  of  the  genus  is  Climcola  (which 
sec). 

cotillion  (ko-til'yon),  n.  [Also,  as  F.,  cotillon 
(E.  -Hi-  repr.  the  (former)  soimd  of  F.  -11-),  a 
sort  of  dance,  lit.  a  petticoat,  dim.  of  OF.  cote, 
F.  cottc,  a  coat:  seefoa(2.]  1.  A  lively  French 
dance,  originated  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
for  two,  eight,  or  even  more  performers,  and 
consisting  of  a  variety  of  steps  and  iigtires ; 
specifically,  an  elaborate  series  of  figures,  often 
known  in  the  United  States  as  the  ijerman. 
The  term  is  now  often  used  as  a  generic  name 
for  several  ditl'erent  kinds  of  quadrille. —  2. 
Music  arranged  or  played  for  a  dance. — 3.  A 
black-and-white  woolen  fabric  used  for  women's 
skirts.  • 

cotinga  (ko-ting'ga),  n.  [NL.,  from  S.  Amer. 
native  name.]     l.'The  native  name  of  several 


Blue  Cotinga  {Cjfin^a  ccenilea). 


cotset 

South  American  manakins:  applied  to  sundry 
cotingine  birds,  (a)  |™;).|  Applied  in  um  by  Brisson 
to  the  bine  purple-breasted  manakin  of  Ktlwards,  thus  be- 
coming in  ornithology  a  genus  having  this  sjiecies,  Aui- 
pelis  vnttiiija  (Liiimeus),  or  Cotiioia  coerutea,  as  its  type; 
since  made  the  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cotingulo'. 
(Ij)  [cap.  ]  Applied  in  17SC  by  Merrein  to  a  geims  of  relat- 
ed birds,  the  cocks-of-the-rock  {liupicolincv),  of  the  genus 
J'liixiiicercus. 
2.  Any  bird  of  the  family  Cotingida. 

Cotingidse  (ko-tin'ji-de),  «.  2>l-  [NL.,  <  Co- 
tinija  (a)  -\-  -idw.]  A  family  of  Koutli  Ameri- 
can passerine  birds,  proposed  by  Bonaparte  in 
1849,  of  uncertain  definition  and  position,  con- 
taining the  cotingas,  manakins,  cocks-of-the- 
rock,  bell-liirds,  fruit-crows,  etc.  The  term  is 
used  in  var>iri^'  .seusrs  by  .lill.rcnt  authors,  and  is  ine.\- 
tricablycoiiiu.sed  with  l'ipri<t<p,  Ampelidir,  ISoiiiftiicitlidce, 
etc.  By  G.  K.  Gray  (ISGO)  it  is  made  to  cover  t>2  genera 
and  1(j6  species,  divided  into  7  subfamilies  :  Titijriiup,  Co- 
(in//ina' (the  cotingas  proper),  Lipauifinw,  Gi/iiinoderince 
(the  fruit-crows,  as  the  averanos,  arapmlgas,  bell-birds, 
umbrella-birds,  etc.),  Pipn'nte  (the  manakins  proper), 
Rupicoliiue  (cocks-of-the-rock),  and  Phi/totomlnx.  The 
gi'oup  thus  constituted  is  a  highly  diversified  one,  con- 
taining nurny  beautiful  atul  interesting  forms,  character- 
istic of  the  S(mth  American  fauna.  In  a  comniou  usage, 
Cotinifidii'  are  exclusive  of  the  Pipridce  and  Phytotomvdai 
as  separate  families. 

Cotinginse  (kot-in-ji'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Co- 
tiiif/ii  (a)  -\-  -(■»«>.]  Tlie  typical  subfamily  of 
the  family  ('otiui/ida',  rejiresented  by  such  gen- 
era as  Cotinija,  J'hihalura,  and  Jmpelion. 

cotingine  (ko-tin'jin),  a.  [<  cotinya  +  -;«fl.] 
Like  or  likened  to  a  cotinga ;  specifically,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Cotingida;  or  Cotingina-;  pip- 
rine;  ampeline. 

cotise,  cotised.     See  cottise,  cottised. 

Gotland  (kot'land),  «.  [<  co(l -I-  /««(/.]  Land 
ajipendant  to  a  cottage. 

cotnar  (kot'nar),  «.     Same  as  catnar, 

coto  (k(3't6),  «.  [Sp.,  a  cubit:  see  cubit.']  A 
Spanish  measure  of  length,  the  eighth  part  of  a 
vara  (which  see). 

Coto  bark  (ko'to  bark).  A  bark  of  unknown 
botanical  origin,  obtained  from  Bolivia.  It  is 
used  in  medicine  as  a  remedy  in  eases  of  diar- 
rliea. 

COtoin  (ko'to-in),  )).  [<  Coto  (baric)  -i-  -in".'] 
A  substance,  crystallizing  in  yellowish-white 
prisms,  derived  from  Coto  bark. 

COtonea  (kO-to'ne-a),  n.  [NL.  ML.,  var.  of  L. 
ciidoiiia, quince-tree :  see codiniac, coin^, quince.] 
The  quince-tree.     Bailey. 

Cotoneaster  (ko-to-ne-a's'tei),  «.  [NL.,  <  NL. 
cntonca,  quince  (see  quince),  H-  L.  term,  -aster.] 
A  genus  of  small  trees  or  trailing  shrubs,  nat- 
ural order  Hosacca;  resembling  the  medlar,  c. 
vulgaris  is  a  common  European  .species.  ha\ing  rose-col- 
ored petals  and  tlie  mar-.;iiis..f  the  iai\.\  ilouny.  The  other 
species  are  natives  ol  ilie  south  of  Europe  and  tlie  moun- 
tains of  India  and  .Mexico.  They  are  all  adapteil  forshruli- 
beries. 

cotorra  (ko-tor'ii),  n.  [Native  name.]  A  name 
of  the  agouti. 

COtoye  (ko-to-ya'),  a.     In  her.,  same  as  cottised. 

cotliueant  (kot'kwen),  n.  [A  word  of  popular 
origin,  <  *cot,  of  uncertain  origin  (conjectured 
by  some  to  stand  for  coofcl,  equiv.  to  'male'), 
+  quean,  a  woman.  Cf.  cotbetti/  and  cuckquean.] 

1.  A  man  who  busies  himself  with  the  affairs 
which  properly  belong  to  women. 

Cap.  Look  to  the  bak'd  meats,  good  .\ngelica: 
Spare  not  for  cost. 

Nurse.  Go,  you  cot-qiiean,  go. 

Get  you  to  bed.  Shatc.,  R.  and  J.,  iv,  4. 

I  cannot  abide  these  apron  husbands  ;  such  cotqitenns. 

Middleton  and  Detcker,  Koarilig  Girl,  ill.  'I. 

A  stateswoman  is  as  ridiculous  a  creature  as  a  eotouran  ; 

each  of  the  sexes  should  kee]i  w  ilbin  its  bounds.    Addi.-iiin. 

2.  A  coarse,  masculine  woman ;  a  bold  hussy. 

.Scold  like  a  cotquean,  that's  your  profession. 

Ford,  Tis  Pity,  i.  2. 

COtqueanityt  (kot'kwen-j-ti),  n.  [<  cotquean  -i- 
-ill/.]    The  character  or  conduct  of  a  cotquean. 

We  tell  thee  thon  angerest  us.  eotiiuean ;  and  we  will 
thunder  thee  in  pieces  for  thy  cotqiienniti/. 

11.  ./ojisoH,  Poetaster,  iv.  3. 

COtriple  (ko-trip'l),  a.  [<  co-l  +  trijile.]  In 
math.,  connected  with  a  triple  branch  of   a 

curve.  —  Cotrlple  tangent,  the  tangent,  at  a  close-point 
of  a  surface,  of  the  triple  branch  of  the  ctU'Ve  of  intersec- 
tion of  the  surface  ami  its  tangent. 

cotrustee  (ko-trus-te'),  «.  [<  co-^  +  trustee.] 
A  joint  trustee. 

COtsett,  ".  [ML.  cotsctus,  cothsetus,  Latinizeil 
fiirnis  of  AS.  "cotsaita  (Somner — not  authen- 
ticated) (=  MLG.  l-ot.fetc.  !:otsc,  koste  =  G.  koth- 
sassc,  kossas.^r,  a\so  kiis.'n'itr,  kos.''at,  kot.fe);  AS. 
also  cotactla  (siielled  kot.tctla,  kotcsetia)  (ML. 
cotsctlv),  witli  teiTU.  -la  equiv.  to  -ere,  E.  -cr  (as 
MLG.  koticter,  kot:er,  ko.iter),  <  cot  or  cote,  a 
cottage,  +  siiita  (=  G.  sasse),  a  settler,  dweller 


cotset 

(<  Bittan,  pret.  pi.  s^toti,  sit),  or  setla,  a  settler, 
dweller,  <  setl,  a  seat :  see  cot^,  cote^,  and  seta^ 
settle^  sit.'\  See  the  extract,  ajid  that  under  cot- 
setler. 

That  record  [Doniesdaj"  Survey]  attests  the  existence  of 
more  than  So. 000  servi,  who  must  be  understood  to  be,  at 
the  highest  estimate  of  their  condition,  landless  labour- 
ers ;  over  S2.000  bordarii  ;  nearly  7,000  c-otarii  and  cotseti^ 
whose  naniMS  seem  to  denote  the  possession  of  land  or 
houses  held  by  service  of  labour  or  rent  paid  in  produce ; 
and  neai-ly  110.000  villani.  Above  these  were  the  liberi 
homines  and  sokemanni.  who  seem  to  represent  the  medi- 
eval and  modern  freeholder.      Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §132. 

COtsetlert,  «•  [An  accom.  book-form  of  AS. 
cotsethi :  see  cotset."}     Same  as  cotset. 

The  Kote-Setlan  or  cotsetlers  mentioned  in  Domesday 
Book  are  generally  described  as  poor  freemen  sutlered  u> 
settle  on  the  lonl  s  estate,  but  they  were  more  probably 
freemen  who  had  settled  on  their  share  of  the  common 
land,  of  which  the  lord  had  legally  the  dominion,  but  ini- 
der  tlie  feudal  system  in  many  cases  claimed  to  have  the 
fee.  H'.  K.  Sullivan,lntTod.  toO'Curry's  Anc.Irish, p. chii. 

Cotswold  (kots'wold),  n.  [<  cot^^  cote^j  pi. 
cot)<y  coteSj  +  uold^ :  see  tvold^.'}  Literally,  a 
wold  where  there  are  sheep-cotes:  the  name  of 
a  range  of  hills  in  Gloucestershire,  England. — 
Cotswold  sheep,  a  breed  of  sheep  remarkable  for  the 
len^'th  of  their  wool,  formerly  peculiar  to  the  counties  of 
Gloucester,  Hereford,  and  Worcester,  in  England. 

COttt,  «.     A  former  spellbig  of  cot^. 

cotta  (kot'a),  «.:  pi.  cottos,  [ML.  cotta,  cota, 
>  It.  cotta  =  F.  coUej  OF.  cotCf  >  E,  coat^,  q.  v.] 

1.  A  short  surplice,  either  sleeveless  or  hav- 
ing half -sleeves. —  2.  A  sort  of  blanket  made 
of  the  coarsest  wool.     Drapet'^s  Diet. 

COttabus  (kot'a-bus),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Kdrra/io^.'} 
An  ancient  Greek  game,  which  consisted  in 
throwing  portions  of  wine  left  in  driuking-cups 
into  a  vessel  or  upon  a  specified  object,  as  a 
plate  of  bronze,  so  as  to  produce  a  clear  sound 
and  without  scattering  the  fluid.  From  the  suc- 
cessful performance  of  this  feat  good  fortune, 
especially  in  love  affairs,  was  augured. 

cottage  (kot'aj),  n.  [<  ME.  cotage  (ML.  cof^- 
gium),<.  cot  (see  cof^)  +  -age.  F.  cottage  is  from 
E.]  1.  A  cot;  a  humble  habitation,  as  of  a 
farm-laborer  or  a  European  peasant. 

They  were  right  glad  to  take  some  comer  of  a  poor  cot- 
tage. Hooker. 
A  peasant  bred  up  in  the  obscurities  of  a  cottage. 

SoutJu 
The  new  tax,  imposed  upon  every  inhabited  dwelling- 
house  in  England  and  Wales  except  cottages,  i.  e.  houses 
not  pajing  to  church  and  poor-rates. 

5.  Doicell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  194. 

2.  A  small  country  residence  or  detached  sub- 
urban house,  adapted  to  a  moderate  scale  of 

living. 

He  passed  a  cottage  with  a  double  coach-house, 
A  cottage  of  gentility. 

And  he  owned  with  a  grin 
Tliat  his  favourite  sin 
Is  pride  that  apes  humility. 

Southeg,  The  Devils  Walk. 
Books,  the  oldest  and  the  best,  stand  naturally  and 
rightfully  on  the  shelves  of  every  cottage. 

Thoreati,  Walden,  p.  112. 

Hence  —  3.  A  temporary  residence  at  a  water- 
ing-place or  a  health-  or  pleasure-resort,  often 
a  large  and  costly  structure.     [U.  S.] — 4.  In 

old  Eng.  laWf  the  service  to  which  a  cotset  or 
cotter  was  bound. 

They  held  their  land  of  the  Knight  by  Cottage,  as  the 
Knight  held  his  of  the  King  by  Knight  service. 

Booke  of  Precede  }ice  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  38. 
Cottage  allotments,  in  Great  Britain,  portions  of  ground 
which  arc  aib'ttt -d  u>  the  dwellings  of  countrj' laborers  for 
the  purp<jsc  of  being  cultivated  by  them  as  gardens.  See 
allotment  system,  under  aUotment.  —  Cottage  Cheese. 
See  ckeesel. —  Cottage  china,  English  pottery  of  a  cheap 
sort,  especially  tliat  produced  at  Bristol.  The  name  is 
generally  given  to  table  utensils  <kc'>r;it(.Hl  with  small 
lK»u<jnets  and  the  like.  Prime. —  Cottage  hospital.  Ste 
finxititaf.— Cottage  piano,  a  small  xipn;.'bt  piano.— Cot- 
tage right,  in  tilt.-  tarl\  liistory  of  Massachusetts,  an  in- 
ftrii'i-  right  of  c<>miii<>n;iL'i.'  granted  by  certain  towns  to  in- 
ha))it:iiits  not  includtd  in  the  original  body  of  proprietors. 

cottaged  (kot'ajd),  a.  [<  cottage  +  -ed^.}  Set 
or  covered  with  cottages, 

Humblf  Harting's  cottaged  vale.    Coi^uw,  Ode  to  a  Lady. 

COttagelyt  (kot'aj-li),  a.  Rustic;  suitable  to  a 
cottage. 

They  envy  others  whatever  they  enjoy  of  estates,  houses, 
or  ornaments  of  life,  beyond  their  tenuity  or  cottagehj  ob- 
scurity.  Artif.  Iiamlsomenes»,  p.  172. 

cottager  (kot'a-jer),  n.  [<  cottage  +  -<?/■!,]  1. 
One  who  lives  in  a  cottage,  in  any  sense  of  that 
word. 

Resolve  me  why  the  cottager  and  king,        .    . 
Disquieted  alike,  draw  sigh  for  sigh. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  vii. 
It  has  ceased  to  be  fashionable  to  bathe  at  Newport. 
Strangers  and  sen'ants  may  do  so,  but  the  cottagers  have 
\rithdrawn  their  support  from  the  ocean. 

C.  D.  Wanier^  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  104. 


1294 

2.  In  Eng.  laic,  one  who  lives  on  the  common 
without  paying  any  rent  or  having  land  of  his 
own. 

If  a  state  run  most  to  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and 
that  the  husbandmen  and  ploughmen  be  but  as  their  work- 
folks  and  labourers,  or  else  mere  cottagers,  which  are  but 
housed  beggars,  you  may  have  a  good  cavalrj',  but  never 
good  stable  bands  of  foot. 

Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII.  (Bohn  ed.).  p.  360. 

COttah  (kot'a),  V.    [E.  Ind.]   A  measure  of  land 
in  Bengal,  equal  to  720  English  square  feet. 
cottar  (kot'ar),  h.    A  Scotch  spelling  of  cotter^. 
cottar-town  (kot'ar-toun),   n.      Same  as  cot- 

tntni. 

COttellt,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  cuttle. 

cotter^  (kot'er),  ».  [Also  written  cottar  (Sc), 
and  in  technical  or  historical  use  also  cottier  ; 
early  mod.  E.  cottier^  cottyer,  <  ME.  cotijer,  < 
AF.  ^cotier,  <  ML.  cotariuSj  cottarius,  cotcrius 
(of.  MLG.  Voter,  loterer,  MG.  loder  (=  G.  kiither. 
I'otcr),  MLG.  also  kotenere,  G.  kothtierj  kotner), 
<  cota,  a  cot:  see  co/i,  cote'^.'}  A  cottager;  in 
Scotland,  one  who  dwells  in  a  cot  or  cottage 
dependent  upon  a  farm.  Sometimes  a  piece  of 
land  is  attached  to  the  cottage. 

Himself  goes  patched,  like  some  bare  cottyer. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  iv.  2. 
These  peasants  proper,  who  may  be  roughly  describeti 
as  small  fanners  or  cottiers,  were  distinguished  from  the 
free  agricultiutil  laborers  in  two  respects :  they  were  pos- 
sessors of  land  in  property  or  usufruct,  and  they  were 
members  of  a  riu'al  Commune. 

D.  M.  Wallace,  Russia,  p.  460. 
Cottars,  who  seem  to  have  been  distinguished  from  their 
fellow- villeins  simply  by  their  smaller  holdings. 

J.  a.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  319. 
Cottier  tenure  or  system,  a  tenm-e  of  land  by  which 
a  laborer  rents  a  portion  of  land  directly  from  the  owner, 
and  the  conditions  of  the  contract,  especially  the  amount 
of  rent  to  be  paid,  are  determined  not  by  custom,  but  l»y 
competition.  This  system  was  at  one  time  especially  char- 
acteristic of  Ireland,  and  is  not  yet  entirely  extinct  there. 
The  tenancy  was  annual,  and  the  privilege  of  occupancy 
was  put  up  at  auction,  the  consequence  being  excessive 
competition  and  exorbitant  rents,  since  the  cotter  was 
obliged  to  get  the  land  at  any  price  in  order  to  live.  In 
an  act  passed  in  1S60  to  consolidate  and  amend  the  law  of 
landlord  and  tenant  in  Ireland,  cottier  tenancies  are  de- 
fined to  be  cottages  with  not  more  than  half  an  acre  of 
land,  rented  by  the  month  at  not  more  than  £5  a  year. 

cotter^  (kot'er),  11.  [Origin  obscure.]  In/«ec//., 
a  wedge-shaped  piece  of  wood 
or  iron  used  as  a  wedge  for 
fastening  or  tightening,  in  the 
adjoining  Hgiire.  n  is  a  cotter  connect- 
ing the  end  of  the  rod  b  with  tlu'  pin 
or  stud  c,  by  means  of  a  wroughtiron 
strap  d  d,  and  adjustable  bushes ;  the 
tapered  cottar  a,  passing  through  cor- 
responding mortises  both  in  the  butt 
6  and  the  strap  d  d,  serves  at  once 
to  attach  them  together  and  to  ad- 
just the  bushes  to  the  proper  dis- 
tance from  each  other.  Also  called 
cdtterel. 

cotter-driU  (kot'er-dril),  n.   A        '-°""- 
drill  used  in  forming  slots.     It  first  bores  a 
hole,  and  then  by  a  lateral  motion  works  out 
the  slot. 

COttered(kot'erd),a.  l<  cotter"  + -ed-.']  Keyed 
together  by  wedges. 

COtterel  (kot'er-el),  H.  [Formerly  also  cotteril : 
see  cottir-.']  1.  In  mech.,  same  as  cotter". —  2. 
A  small  iron  bolt  for  a  window.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  3.  A  trammel  to  support  a  pot  over  a  fire. 
Broclrtt.  Also  cottrel. — 4.  The  horizontal  bar 
in  an  old  English  chimney.     See  hack-bar. 

cotter-file  (kot'er-fil),  It.  A  file  used  in  form- 
ing grooves  for  the  keys,  cotters,  or  wedges  used 
in  fixing  wheels  on  their  shafts.  It  is  narrow  and 
iilmost  flat  on  the  sides  and  edges,  thus  i>reseutlMg  nearly 
the  same  seetioii  at  every  part  of  its  length. 

cotter-plate  (kot'er-plat),  n.  In  founding,  a  lip 
or  flange  of  a  mold-box.     E.  H.  Kniqlit. 

COttid  (kot'id),  H.  A  fish  of  the  family  Cot- 
tidfF. 

Cottidae  (kot'i-de),  «.  ph  [Nli.,  <  Cottus  + 
-/(/«'.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygiau  fishes, 
typified  by  the  genus  f'ottun,  of  varying  limits 
in  different  classifications,  (a)  In  early  systems, 
a  family  of  Aca7ithopterij;iii,  haWnsr  the  head  varionsly 
mailed  and  protected,  and  especially  a  suborhital  bone 
more  or  less  extended  over  the  cheek  and  articulated  lie- 
hind  with  the  preoperculura.  Thus  understood,  it  em- 
braced .all  the  mail-cheeked  fishes,  and  answered  to  the 
"joues  cuirass^es  "  of  Cuvier.  (6)  In  Giinther's  system, 
a  family  of  Acanthopteryfjii  cotto-ticombrifornws,  having 
a  bony  stay  for  the  angle  "of  the  preoperculum,  which  is 
anneil  (the  bone  arising  from  the  infraorbital  ring),  and 
the  body  naked,  or  covered  with  ordinary  scales,  or  incom- 
pletely cuinissed  with  a  sin.gle  scries  of  plate-like  scales. 
In  this  sense  it  embraces  not  tudy  the  true  Ct'tnthp,  but 
also  the  Platiicphcti'liT,  Hopjichthiiidir,  Tri'jUihP.  and 
JihamphfM-uttidii'  of  other  authors,  (c)  In  Gill  s  system,  a 
family  of  Cottontrfi  with  a  well. developed  niyodomc,  un- 
interrupted cranial  valleys  behind,  anil  the  spinous  part 
of  the  dorsal  shorter  thaii  tiie  soft  part.  It  includes  nu- 
merous species  of  uorthern  fishes,  populal-ly  known  as  scul- 
pins,  bulUieads,  miller's-tbiuubs,  etc  SeecutundeT«cu/pin. 


cotton 

cottier  (kot'i-erl,  n.     See  cotter^. 

cottierism  (kot'i-er-izm),  H.  [<  cottier  -t-  .ism.^ 
The  cottier  system  of  land  tenure.  See  cottier 
tenure,  under  cutter^. 

cottiform  (kot'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  Cottus.  q.  v., 
+  L./ocHM,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  fishes 
of  the  genus  Cottus :  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cot- 
toidra :  eottoid. 

Cottlna  (ko-ti'na).  n.  ph  [NL.,  <  Cottus  + 
-(««.]  In  Giinther's  early  system,  the  third 
group  of  Triglid(F.  The  spinous  part  of  the  dorsal  fin 
is  less  developed  than  the  soft  part,  or  than  the  anal ;  the 
body  is  naked,  or  covered  with  ordinary  scales,  or  incom- 
pletely cuirassed  witha  single  series  of  plate-like  scales;  and 
the  pyloric  appendages  are  four  in  number.  It  was  later 
1  iiiseii  hy  (Jtnither  to  the  rank  of  a  family.    .See  Cottidce. 

Cottmae  (ko-ti'ne),  n.p}.  [NL.,<  Cottus  +  -ina.] 
A  subfamily  of  Cottida,  to  which  different  limits 
have  been  assigned,  (n)  Cottids  with  ventral  fins 
anil  spinous  dorsal  well  developed,  thus  embracing  almost 
all  the  family,  ib)  Cottids  ha%ing  the  preceding  characters 
antl  further  limited  by  the  form  of  the  spinous  part  of  the 
dorsal  being  oblong  and  not  concentrated  and  elevated. 
It  inelmies  the  ordinary  forms  of  the  family. 

cottine  (kot'in),  a.  and  «.     I.  a.  Of  or  relating 
to  the  Cottina: 
II.  H.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  CotUrue. 

COttist,  ".     Same  as  cottise. 

cottise  (kot'is),  n.  [Formation  obscure,  but 
prob.  connected  with  equiv.  cost^.  F.  cote,  < 
L.  costa,  a  rib.]  In  her.,  a  diminutive  of  the 
bend,  being  one  fourth  its  width,  and  half  the 
width  of  the  bendlet.  A  single  one  is  often  caUed  a 
cost,  but  in  the  plural  cultises  is  always  used.  Also  spelled 
cotise.  and  fomierly  cotice,  cottis. 

COttised  (kot'ist),  fl.  In  her.,  ac- 
companied by  two  or  more  eot- 
tises,  as  a  bend.  Also  cotised,  co- 
toye. —Co\Xisei  double,  having  two 
cottises  on  each  side.—  Cottised  treble, 
having  three  cottises  on  each  side. 

COttle   (kot'l),    H.      [Etym.   un-      .„    ,,-,.. 

1         \        K  _^      s  ij  1        .\  Bend  Cottised, 

known.]  A  part  of  a  mold  used  or  a  bend  accom- 
by  pewterers  in  the  formation  of  g^jie^.  ^^  '^ 
their  wares.     Imp.  Diet. 

eottoid  (kot'oid),  fl.  and  n.     [<  Cottus  +  -oi'rf.] 
I.  '/.  Of  or  relating  to  the  Cottoidea  ;  cottiform. 
n.  ".  A  COttid. 

Cottoidea  (ko-toi'de-a),  n.  ph  [NL.,  <  Cottus 
-\-  -oidea.]  A  superfamily  of  aeanthopterygian 
fishes,  to  which  different  limits  have  been  as- 
signed, (a)  Corresponding  to  the  mail-cheeked  fishes  of 
the  old  authors.  (&)  Kestricted  to  the  mail-cheeketi  fish- 
es with  the  post-temporals  simply  articulated  with  the 
cranium,  one  pair  of  dentigerous  epiphar>"ngeals,  hyper- 
coracoid  and  hypocoracoid  separated  by  the  intervention 
of  actinosts,  and  ribs  fitting  into  sockets  of  the  vertebrae. 
It  thus  includes  the  families  Co«i(iflp  and  Hemiiriptfridx. 

COttoidean  (ko-toi'de-an),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cot- 
toidea. 

U.  n.  A  fish  of  the  superfamily  Cottoidea. 

COttolene  (kot'o-len),  n.  A  substance  made 
from  beef  suet  and  cotton-seed  oil. 

COttonl  (kot'n).  n.  and  fl.  [<  ME.  cotoun,  co- 
tune,  cotin  =  MD.  kottoen,  katloen.  D.  Afl^Ofn(> 
MHG.  kottun,  G.  kattun  =  Sw.  Dan.  kattun  = 
mod.  leel.  kotiin),  <  OF.  coton,  F.  coton  =  Pr. 
coton  =  It.  cfitone,  formerly  cotono,  <  Sp.  coton 
=  Pg.  cotao,  cotton,  printed  cotton  cloth,  Sp. 
algodon  =  Pg.  alijodao,  cotton  (>  ult.  E.  acton, 
q.  v.),  <  At.  al,  the,  +  qutuu,  qtitn,  cotton.  Cf. 
Gael,  coian  =  W.  cotwni,  cotton,  from  E.]    I.  n. 

1.  The  white  fibrous  substance  clothing  the 
seeds  of  the  cotton-plant  (Gossypiuni).  See  cut 
under  cotton-plant,  it  consists  of  simple  delicate  tu- 
bular hair-like  cells,  flattened  and  somewhat  twisted.  Its 
commercial  value  depends  upon  the  length  and  tenacity 
of  the  fiber.  It  is  the  clothing  material  of  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  hunian  race,  its  use  dating  back  to  a  very 
early  period.  In  commercial  importance  cotton  exceeds 
all  other  staples.  Great  Britain  ranks  first  in  the  con- 
sumption of  the  raw  material,  the  fnited  .States  being 
second,  and  then  France.  Cotton  consists  of  nearly  pure 
cellulose,  and  when  acted  U[X)n  by  nitric  acid  yields  a 
nitro-compound  known  as  guncotton,  which  is  a  power- 
ful explosive,  and  when  dissolved  in  ether  and  alcohol 
forms  collodion.  Cotton  is  very  extensively  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  thread,  and  for  many  purposes  in  the  arta. 
Ill  surgery  it  is  employed  for  many  purposes,  and  especial- 
ly as  a  dressing  for  bums,  scaKls,  etc.  See  cotton-plant, 
Gosgypium. 

Theise  men  l>en  the  beste  worcheres  of  Gold,  Sylver,  Co- 
toun, Svlk.  and  of  alle  suche  thinges,  of  onv  other,  that  be 
in  the  World.  3tandeinlk,  Travels,  p.  212. 

2.  Cloth  made  of  cotton,  it  was  originally  obtained 
in  Eurojie  from  India,  alw-ays  fiimous  for  the  excellence 
and  fineness  of  its  cotton  fabrics,  as  in  the  Dacca  muslins, 
and  has  long  been  in  use  throughout  the  East.  In  1700 
the  importation  into  England  was  prohibited,  and  in  1721 
fines  were  imposed  upon  the  venders  and  wearers  of  cot- 
ton, because  it  was  thought  to  interfere  with  tile  home 
manufacture  of  woolens  and  linens.  Modern  inventions 
facilitating  its  manufacture  by  machinery  have  built  up 
an  immense  industry  in  Europe  and  the  United  States. 
See  cotton-gin,  yainning-jenny. 


cotton 

3.  Thread  made  of  cotton :  as,  a  spool  of  cotton 

contaius  200  yards. — 4t.  The  wiek  of  a  candle. 

LnciijHoli,  .  .  .  weekes  or  co/foHs  of  camlles.        Florio. 

5.  The  cotton-plant;  cotton-plants  collectively. 

—Absorbent  cotton,  t-Mtton  fref,!  from  fatty  iMuttcl^i,  for 

use  ill  siiiL'tT> .  —  Corkwood  cotton,  ."^ii'  s/Zi-  <•..(/../;,  in- 
low.— Cotton  famine,  a  tL-mi  llscil  to  d.-scrilif  the  tiis- 
astruus  deiircssion  inotiiurd  in  liritisli  niaimfactuiff,  Vi.v 
the  Anicricail  civil  w.ar.  \.liiL-Ii  liinilt-riMi  tlic  t-xjiortation 
of  cotton  from  the  southern  tinted  States. —  Cotton 
8t&t6S,  ill  t'.  S'.  A/^^,  those  States  in  wliic-h  cotton  is 
mainly  produced,  espeeiail.v  South  ( 'arolina,  I  ieorijria,  Flor- 
ida, Aluhaiiia,  Mississippi,  hoiiisiana.  Texas,  and  .\rkansiis  : 
to  tliese  .Niirtli  Carolina  and  Tennessee  are  often  added. — 
Frenob  cotton,  tlle  silky  down  of  Cdlulmpis  in-uara,  an 
asclepiadaeeous  plant  of  .-Africa  antl  .soutlu-rn  .Vsia.  —  Gray 
cotton,  a  commercial  name  fur  nnhleaelieii  and  uinlyed 
cotton  cloth.  Also  called  iimy  .';./<>(/<.— Lavender-cot- 
ton, the  jiopular  name  of  Snntnh'nn  Cli<ini,rct/jHtri.-^>^it^,  a 
dwarf  c'tnipt'site  shrnli  of  s»jutherii  Kiirope,  clothed  with 
a  dense  huaiv  ]>niHsceiice.  — Marine  cotton.  Same  as 
orfr^ws'.  — Mineral  cotton,  a  fine  flossy  tlher,  common- 
ly called  miiu-ntl  «'(«)/.— PhllosoplliC  cotton,  Howers  of 
line,  which  resenihle  cotton.  -  Sea-island  cotton,  the 
cotton  trrown  on  the  islands  and  sea-coast  in  the  southern 
United  states,  rsp.rially  lietween  Charleston  and  .Savan- 
nah.—Silicate  cotton,  furnace-slag  changed  into  a 
fibrous  mass  resi-irilding  wool  hy  a  strong  jet  of  steam 
tnnieil  upon  it  jls  it  runs  from  the  furnace.  Also  called 
«/a'/-*co((/.  — Silk-cotton,  the  silky  covering  of  the  seeds 
otEriodfiutrotianfrnctnosum,  of  Bombax  Malaharicum^oi 
tjchronia  La.'7o/>«x  (also  called  corkwood  colton),  and  other 
bombaceous' trees  of  the  tropics.  It  is  used  for  stuffing 
cushions  and  for  other  similar  purposes,  hut  is  of  no  value 
for  textile  use. -Soluble  cotton,  guncotton.  soluble  in 
ether  or  ether  and  alcohol.  See  c.^m/ioii.— Upland  cot- 
ton, cotton  grown  on  the  uplands  of  the  southern  United 
States. 

n.  n.  Made  of  cotton ;  consisting  of  cotton  : 
as,  cotton  cloth. 

He  brought  to  her  a  cottmi  gown. 

Jtoh  Moil  (Child's  Ballads,  \1.  205). 

Cotton  batting,  a  preparation  of  raw  cotton  for  stuffing 
or  ijuiltiii;;,  usually  in  rolls. — Cotton  damask,  u  ma- 
terial, woven  in  ditferent  colors,  used  for  curtains  and 
upholstery.— Cotton  flannel.  Same  as  Canton  jtnnnel 
(wliiclisee,  under.riiiKio/).  -CottOa  parcbment,  a' parch- 
ment-like material  made  from  cleaned  cotton  liber  liy  di- 
gesting it  in  a  solution  of  sulphuric  acid,  glycerin,  and 
water,  and  then  rolling  it  into  sheets.— Cotton  prints, 
cotton  cloth  printed  in  various  colors  and  patterns.  See 
co/ice.  —  Cotton  rep,  a  heavy  colored  cotton  cloth  used 
for  the  lining  of  curtains,  etc.  — Cotton  velvet,  a  cotton 
faliric  made  in  imitation  of  silk  velvet,  used  for  dresses, 
etc.,  nttw  called  ivh-e/ccn.-  Cotton  wadding,  a  prepared 
sheet  or  roll  of  raw  cotton,  similar  to  the  hatting,  only 
much  thinner  and  inclosed  between  glazed  surfaces,  used 
for  interlining  and  quitting. 
cotton^  (kot'u),  )'.  [<  cotton'^,  ».]  I.  intrans. 
To  rise  with  a  nap,  like  cotton. 

It  cattonn  well ;  it  cannot  choose  but  bear 

A  pretty  nap.        Midiiti'ton,  Family  of  Love,  iii.  1. 

TT.  trans.    To  envelop  in  cotton ;  hence,  to 
coddle ;  make  much  of.     [Rare.] 

Already  in  our  society,  as  it  exists,  the  bourgeois  is  too 
much  cottoiifd  about  for  any  zest  in  living. 

Conti'inporarif  Rev.,  LI.  477. 

cotton^  (kot'n),  r.  i.  [Common  E.  dial.,  also 
written  cottcn;  origin  uncertain.  Wedgwood 
connects  it  with  col,  a  fleece  of  wool  matted  to- 
gether, a  lock  of  wool  or  hair  clung  together: 
see  fo(2.]  1.  To  agree;  suit;  fit  or  go  well  to- 
gether. 

Ud's  foot,  I  must  take  some  pains,  I  see,  or  we  shall 
never  have  this  gear  cotten.    J.  Cook,  Green "s  Tu  tjuocfue. 
How  now,  lads  ?  does  our  conceit  cotton  I 

Middh'ton,  Family  of  Love,  v.  3. 

2.  To  become  closely  or  intimately  associated 
(with) ;  acquire  a  strong  liking  (for) ;  take  (to) : 
absolutely  or  with  to,  formerly  tCiV/;.     [Colloq.] 

A  quarrel  will  end  in  one  of  you  being  turned  off,  in 
vbich  case  it  will  not  be  easy  to  cotton  wittt  another. 

Sif!.ft. 
For  when  once  Madam  Fortune  deals  out  her  hard  raps. 
It's  amazing  to  think 
How  one  cottons  to  Drink  ! 

Barham.  Ingoldshy  Legends,  I.  312. 

COttonade  (kot-n-ad'),  n.     [<  cotton'^  +  -nrfel.] 
A  name  given  to  differoiit  varieties  of  cotton 
clotli,  generally  to  inferior,  coarser,  r.nd  less 
durable  kinds. 
Ue  was  dressed  in  a  suit  of  Attakapas  cottonade. 

G.  H'.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  95. 

COttonaryt  (kot'n-a-ri),   a.      Pertaining  to  or 
made  of  cotton. 
Ciittonarii  and  woolly  pillows.  .^if  T.  Jlroume. 

COttra-blue  (kot'n-blo),  n.  A  coal-tar  color 
similar  to  soluble  blue,  used  in  dyeing.  See 
blue.  n. 

cotton-broker  (kot'n-br6"k6r),  H.  A  broker 
who  (loals  in  cotton. 

cotton-cake  (kot'n-k.ak),  n.  The  cake  remain- 
ing uftcr  the  oil  has  been  expressed  from  the 
seeds  (if  tlio  cotton-plant.  It  is  used  as  food  for 
cattle. 

cotton-chopper  (kot'n-ehoi)'''6r),  n.  An  imple- 
ment for  cutting  openings  in  a  row  of  growing 


1295 

cotton-plants,  so  as  to  leave  them  in  bunches 
or  hills. 
cotton-cleaner  (kot'n-kle ''ner),  n.     Same  as 

cotloii-jiii-hrr,  '2. 
COttonee  (kot-n-e'),  n.      [<  cotton'^  +  -ce.']     A 

Turkish  fabric  of  cotton  and  silk  satinet. 
cotton-elevator  (kot'n-el"e-va-tor),  n.     In  a 
cotton-mill,  a  tube  tlirougli   which   cotton  is 
raised  to  the  ujjper  floors  by  means  of  an  air- 
blast  or  by  strajis  tinned  v.'ith  spikes. 
cotton-floater  (kot'ii-fl6"ttr),  «.   An  india-rub- 
ber c<i\er  ill  which  bales  of  cotton  are  placed 
to  lie  floated  down  rivers. 
cotton-gin  (kot'n-jin),  n.    A  machine  used  in 
separating  the  seedL  from  cotton  fibers.   The 
earliest  cotton-gin  was  the  sau--rfin,  iiivente<l  by  Eli  Whit- 
ney (17(i5-1826)  in  1792. 
In    this   the   fiber  rests 
ui>on  or  against  a  grid, 
into    the    openings     of 
which  project  the  teeth 
of  a  gang  of  saws  luouiit- 
ed  upon  a  revolving  man- 
drel.   The  teeth  of  the 
saws  catch  the  fibers  and 
draw  them    away  from 
the  seeds.      Tlie  latter, 
being  too  hirge  to  pass 
through    the    openings, 
r<dl  downward  and  out  of 
the  machine.  The  fibers. 


cotton-tree 

and  south  of  the  equator.  .AH  the  species  are  perennial 
and  become  somewhat  shrubby,  but  in  cultivation  they  are 
usually  treated  as  annuals.  They  have  alternate  stalked 
and  lohed  leaves,  large  yellow  Howers,  hecoining  reddish 
on  the  second  day,  and  a  three-  or  five-celled  capsule, 
which  bursts  open  wlien  ripe  through  the  middle  of  the 
cells,  liberating  the  numerous  black  seeds  covered  with 
the  beautiful  filamentous  cotton.   The  species  yielding  the 


Cotton-Kin. 


removed  from  the  saws  by  a  revolving  lirush,  pass  between 
rollers,  and  are  delivered  from  the  machine  in  the  fonn 
of  a  lap.  Other  and  similar  machines  have  projecting 
needles,  or  hooked  or  covered  wire  teeth,  instead  of  saws. 
In  the  roller-gin  the  fibers  are  drawn  between  rollers 
guarded  by  blades  which  prevent  the  passage  of  the  seeds. 
Another  form  has  an  intermittent  action,  the  fibers  being 
held  between  nipping  blades  and  the  seeds  pushed  clear 
from  tliem,  fiber  and  seed  being  delivered  in  different  di- 
rections. 

cotton-grass (kot'n-gras),  n.  Thepopularname 
of  plants  of  tlie  genus  Erioiihorutn,  natural  or- 
der Cyperacea'.  They  are  rush-like  plants,  common 
in  swampy  places,  with  sj>ikes  resembling  tufts  of  cotton. 
The  cottony  substance  has  been  used  for  stuffing  pillows, 
niaking  candle-wicks,  etc.     W&o  cotton-msh,  cotton-sedrje. 

Cottonian  (ko-to'ni-an),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
founded  by  Sir  Robert  Bruce  Cotton  (1571- 
1631) — Cottonian  library,  a  famous  library  in  Eng- 
land, founded  by  Sir  Koltert  Bruce  Cotton  early  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  increased  by  his  son  and  grandson, 
and  then  handed  over  to  trustees  for  the  benefit  of  the 
nation.     It  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

cottonize  (kot'n-iz),  i'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coHon- 
i:(tl,  ppr.  cottoni:in(i.  [<  cotton^  +  -(-e.]  To 
reduce  to  the  condition  of  cotton,  or  cause  to 
resemble  cotton,  as  ila.x,  hemp,  ete. 

cottonizing  (kot'n-i-zing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cot^ 
1(i)ii:c,  c]  A  process  applied  to  many  fibers, 
astlax,  hemp,  etc.,  reducing  them  to  a  short  sta- 
ple which  can  be  worked  on  cotton-machinery. 

cotton-lord  (kot'n-lord),  n.  A  rich  cotton-man- 
ufacturer ;  a  magnate  of  the  cotton  industry. 

cotton-machine  (kot'n-ma-shen"),  «.  A  ma- 
chine for  carding  or  spinning  cotton. 

cotton-manufactory,  cotton-mill  (kot'n-man- 
u-fak'to-ri,  -mil),  n.  A  building  provided 
with  machinery  for  carding,  roving,  spinning, 
and  weaving  cotton,  by  the  force  of  water  or 
steam. 

COttonmouth  (kot'n-mouth),  n.  A  venomous 
sei-peiit  of  the  southern  United  States,  a  spe- 
cies of  moccasin  or  TrigoiioccjilKiliis  :  .so  called 
from  a  white  streak  along  the  lips. 

cottonocracy  (kot-n-ok'ra-si),  «.  [<  cotlon^ 
+  -o-criici/,  as  in  (irislocrticy,  democrnci/,  etc.] 
Those  planters,  merchants,  and  manufacturers, 
coUeetively,  who  control  the  cotton  trade;  espe- 
cially, in  IL  <S'.  hist,  before  the  civil  war,  the 
cotton-planting  interest  in  the  slave  States. 
[Cant.] 

cotton-opener  (kot'n-6"pn-i'r),  «.  A  machine 
for  jiicking,  shaking,  and  blowing  baled  cotton, 
and  forming  it  into  a  fleecy  lap. 

cottonoust  (kot'n-us),  a.  [<  cotton'^  +  -oi<s.~\ 
Same  as  coltonij. 

There  is  a  Salix  near  Parking  in  Surrey,  in  which  the 
.Tulus  hears  a  thick  cottonous  substance. 

Evelyn,  Sylva,  xx.  §  8. 

cotton-picker  (kot'n-pik''6r),  M.  1.  A  machine 
for  picking  cotton  fi-ora  the  bolls  of  the  plant. 
—  2.  A  machine  used  to  open  cotton  fiu-ther 
and  clean  it  from  dirt  and  otlier  extraneous 
matter,  after  it  comes  from  the  c()tton-o])ener. 
It  elfccts  this  by  subjecting  the  lotton  to  the  action  of 
rapitily  revolving  heaters  and  tootheil  (cylinders,  and  to  a 
bhust.  The  cotton  as  it  passes  out  is  wound  into  a  lap.  Also 
eotton-cl'-aner. 

cotton-plant  (kot'n-plant),  n.  The  popular 
iiaiiu'  of  several  s]ieeies  of  (lossi/piuin,  natural 
order  Mttlcacca;  from  which  the  well-known  tex- 
tile substance  cotton  is  obtained.  'I'he  genus  is  in- 
digenous to  both  hemisiiheres,  and  the  plants  are  now  cul- 
tivated all  over  the  world  within  the  limits  of  36°  north 


Branch  of  Cotton-plant  {Gfitsypium  herbaceum), 
a,  opened  boU  or  capsule. 

cotton  of  commerce  are :  G.  Karhadpnae,  known  as  sea- 
islaiid  cotton,  with  a  fine,  soft,  silky  staple  nearly  two 
inches  long;  G.  hertinceum.  yielding  the  upland  or  short- 
staple  cotton  of  the  United  States ;  and  G.  arboremn.  JIany 
varieties  of  these  species  are  known.  The  kidney,  Peru- 
vian, Brazil,  and  Bahia  cottons  of  commerce  are  all  pro- 
duced by  varieties  of  G.  Barbadense.  Nankin  cotton  is  a 
naturally  colored  variety.  Cotton-seed,  after  the  removal 
of  the  fiber,  yields  upon  pressure  a  large  amount  of  yellow 
oil,  with  a  bland,  nut-like  taste,  closely  resembling  olive- 
oil,  as  a  substitute  or  adulterant  for  which  it  is  largely 
used.  The  residue  after  the  extraction  of  the  oil,  called 
cotton-cake,  is  valuable  as  food  for  cattle  and  as  a  manure. 
The  bark  of  the  root  is  useil  in  medicine,  acting  upon  the 
uterine  svstem  in  the  same  manner  as  ergot.    -Also  called 

rotton-shroli. 

cotton-planter  (kofn-plan'ter),  «.  1.  One 
who  plants  or  raises  cotton. —  2.  Amachine  for 
planting  cotton. 

COtton-pO'wder  (kofn-pou'der),  )(.  An  explo- 
sive prepared  from  guncotton.  of  greater  den- 
sity than  the  latter,  and  safer  for  dry  storage. 

Cot'ton-press  (kot'n-pres),  n.  A  press  used  for 
compressing  cotton  into  bales.  The  forms  are 
numerous,  embracing  nearly  all  the  devices  for 
obtaining  great  pressure. 

cotton-rat  (kot'n-rat),  11.  A  common  indige- 
nous rotlent  quadi'uped,  f<kimnclon  liispidiis.  of 
the  family  Muridw  and  subfamily  Murinw,  found 
in  the  cotton-fields  and  other  lowlands  of  the 
southern  United  States.  It  supei-ficially  resem- 
liles  the  common  Norway  rat,  but  is  only  about 
two  thirds  as  large.     See  Siymmlon. 

cotton-rush  (kot'n-rush),  n.  Same  as  eotton- 
(/riiss. 

cotton-scraper  (kot'n-skra'''per),  H.  A  form  of 
cidtivator  which  scrapes  the  earth  around  cot- 
ton-plants or  away  from  them,  as  may  be  re- 
qtiired.  It  is  sometimes  attached  to  the  stock 
of  the  cotton-plow. 

cotton-sedge  (kot'n-sej),  n.  Same  as  cotton- 
(/rtiss. 

cotton-seed  (kot'n-sed),  n.     The  seed  of  the 

cotton-plant.  — Cotton-seed  cleaner,  (n)  .A  machine 
which  pulls  the  fiber  from  cotton  seed.  (It)  .A  machine 
which  compresses  the  liber  ujion  the  seed,  so  that  it  can 
be  sown  by  an  ordinary  machine. —  Cotton-seed  nilU,  a 
mill  for  grinding  cotton-seed.  — Cotton-seed  oil,  oil  ex- 
l)ressed  from  the  seed  of  the  c(>tb>ii  ]ilaiit.  See  fotion- 
j'tont. 

cotton-shrub  (kot'n-shrub),  V.  Same  as  collon- 
jilitiit. 

cotton-stainer  (kot'ii-sta'''ner),  n.  A  familiar 
lieteroplei'ous  insect  or  bug  of  the  fa.nily  I'l/r- 
rliucoridw,  Dij.iilcrcus  siitiinllii.s :  so  called  from 
its  staining  cotton  an  indelible  reddish  or  yel- 
lowish eolor. 

COtton-S'weep  (kot'n-swep),  n.  A  small  plow 
used  ill  ciiltiviiting  cotton-plants. 

cottontail  (kot'n-tal),  11.  The  popular  name, 
especially  in  the  South,  for  the  common  rabbit 
of  the  United  States,  I.t-iiiissi/lrtiticiis:  so  named 
from  the  cons])icuons  llnlTv  white  fur  tm  the  un- 
der side  of  the  tail.  Also  calli'd  niolUj  CotlonUiil. 
See  cut  on  following  ]>age. 

cotton-thistle  (kot'n-this'l),  n.  The  popular 
name  of  (hiopunlon  Aciiiilliiiini,  a  stout  hoary 
thistle  found  in  the  south  of  England,  and  natu- 
ralized ill  New  Kngland :  so  called  from  its  cot- 
tiiiiy  white  stem  and  leaves. 

cotton-tree  (kot'n-tro),  n.  1.  The  liomhax 
Mdliihiiriciiin,  iiiitive  in  India.  The  silk}' hairs 
smToiiiidiiig  the  seeds  are  used  for  stuffing  cush- 
ions, etc. —  2.  The  cottonwood  of  America. 


cotton-waste 


Cottontail,  or  Wood-rabbit  t^Lepits  sylvaticus), 

cotton-waste  (kot'n-wast).  It.  Refuse  cotton 
yarn  used  to  wipe  oil  and  dust  from  machinery, 
and  as  packing  for  axle-boxes,  etc. 

The  color  in  a  state  of  tine  powder  is  dusted  on  the 
oiled  siu'face  with  fine  cotton-waste. 

C.  T.  Vai'is,  Bricks  and  Tiles,  p.  90. 

COttonweed  (kot'n-wed),  ;(.  A  plant  of  either 
of  the  genera  Gtiaphalium  sindFikif/n :  so  named 
from  the  soft  white  pubescence  that  covers  it. 

Cottonwood  (kot'n-'mid),  n.  The  name  of  sev- 
eral species  of  the  genus  Pcpiihisin  the  United 
States,  from  the  light  cottony  tuft  at  the  base 
of  the  numerous  small  seeds.  The  common  eastern 
species  are  P.  monili/era  .and  the  swamp-  or  river-cotton- 
wood,  P.  helerophiflta.  West  of  the  Kocky  Mountains  the 
cottonwoods  are  P.  aiurusti'/olia.  P.  Freuumtii,  and  P.  tri- 
chocariHi.  The  wood  is  very  light,  soft,  and  close-grained, 
liable  to  warp  and  ditficult  to  season,  but  largely  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  paper-pulp,  and  for  baiTels,  packing- 
cases,  woodenware,  etc.  Cross-sections  of  the  trunk  of  /*. 
vionitl/era  are  used  as  polishing-wheels  in  glass-grinding. 

cotton-wool  (kot'n-wid'),  H.  Kaw  cotton;  cot- 
ton liber  either  on  the  boll  or  prepared  for  use. 

The  principall  commodity  of  Smyrna  is  Cotten-ivooll, 
which  there  groweth  in  great  quantity. 

Sandt/s,  Travailes,  p.  12. 

Among  other  goods,  much  cotton-wool  was  brought  into 
the  country  from  the  Indies.        Everett,  Orations,  II,  80. 

cotton-worm  (kot'n-werm),  «.  The  larva  of 
Alt-till  xijlina  (Say),  an  insect  very  destructive 
to  the  cotton-crop  of  the  United  States  and  of 
Central  and  South  .Ajnerica.  The  parent  moth  is  of 
a  buff  color.  Inclining  to  olivaceous  ;  the  eggs  are  Hattened, 
and  are  laid  ou  the  under  side  of  the  leaves  of  the  cotton- 
plant.    The  larva  is  a  semi-looper,  and  the  chrysalis  is 


Cotton-worm  {Aietia  xylina),  natural  size. 

<*.  C£f .  enlarged :  *,  worm,  one  third  grown :  c,  side  view  of  full-grown 

worm  :  d,  top  view  of  worm  ;  <f.  cocoon  ;  /,  chrysalis :  ff,  moth. 

formed  in  a  loose  cocoon  within  a  folded  leaf.  It  is  con- 
fined to  i>lants  of  the  genus  Gosfypium,  and  in  some  yeai-s 
causes  a  loss  of  many  millions  of  dollars  to  the  cotton- 
growers  of  the  United  States.  It  has  been  a  subject  of 
government  investigation,  ami  exhaustive  reports  have 
been  published  upon  it. 
cottony  (kot'n-i),  a.  [<  cotton^  +  -i/l.]  Like 
cotton;  downy;  nappy.  Also  formerly  cortoH- 
oiis. 

Oaks  bear  also  a  knur,  full  of  a  cottony  matter,  of  which 
they  antiently  made  wick  for  their  lamps  and  candles. 

Evetifn,  Sylva,  iii.  §  17. 

The  cottonii  substance  seems  to  the  eve  to  consist  of 
Innnlks  of  tine  tlbirs.        W.  D.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  591. 

Cotto-scombrif ormes  (kot  -  6  -  skom  - bri  - f or  '- 
mez),  M.  i>l.  [XL.,  <  Coitus,  q.  v.,  4-  Scomber, 
q.  v.,  -t-  h.  forma,  form.]  In  Giiuthei-'s  classi- 
fication of  fishes,  the  eighth  division  of  Acait- 
thopterygii,     Tlte  tecimical  characters  are:  spines  de- 


1296 

veloped  in  one  of  the  fins  at  least ;  the  dorsal  fins  either 
continuous  or  close  together;  the  spinous  dorsal  fin,  if 
present,  always  short,  sometimes  modified  into  tentacles 
or  into  a  suctorial  disk ;  the  soft  dorsal  fin  always  long, 
if  the  spinous  is  absent,  both  sometimes  terminating  in 
flnlets :  ventral  thoracic  or  jugular  fin,  if  present,  never 
modified  into  an  adliesive  apparatus;  and  no  prominent 
anal  papilla. 

cot-town  (kot'toun),  ».  In  Scotland,  a  small 
\-illage  or  hamlet  occupied  by  cotters  depen- 
dent on  a  considerable  farm.  Also  called  cot- 
tiir-tiiivtt. 

cottrel  (kot'rel),  n.     Same  as  cotterel,  3. 

CottUS  (kot'us),  n.  [NL..  <  Gr.  kuttoi;,  a  fish, 
perhaps  the  bullhead  or  mUler's-thumb.]  A  ge- 
nus of  fishes  \%-ith  an  enlarged  depressed  head, 
typical  of  the  famUy  Cottiila:  The  name  has  been 
used  in  different  senses  at  different  periods.  Formerly  it 
was  very  comprehensive,  including  not  only  all  the  Cot- 
iidee,  but  various  other  forms ;  but  by  successive  restric- 
tions it  has  been  limited  by  most  authors  to  the  sculpins 
and  closely  related  marine  species,  and  by  others  to  the 
millers-thumb,  a  fresh-water  species.  .See  cut  under  «ctfi- 
pin. 

cotult,  ".  [<  L.  cotula,  a  vessel,  a  measure: 
see  coti/le.'\     Same  as  cotyJc,  1. 

Of  that  thei  doo 
VIII  cotuls  in  a  steine  [amphora]  of  wvnes  trie. 

Patladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  102. 

Cotula  (kot'u-lil),  n.  [NL. ;  more  yrop.  Cotyla  ; 
<  Gr.  KoTi/.Ti,  a  hollow,  cup.  socket:  see  coti/le.^ 
A  genus  of  weedy  composites,  allied  to  Antlic- 
mig,  natives  of  extra-tropical  South  America, 
South  Africa,  and  Australia.  The  Cotnia  of  phar- 
macy is  the  mayweed,  Antkemis  Cotula,  aiul  is  used  thera- 
peutically like  camomile. 

COtunnite  (ko-tim'it),  n.  [Named  after  Dr.  Co- 
tuffito,  an  Italian  physician  (1736-1822).]  Lead 
chlorid  occurring  in  white  acicular  crystals, 
with  adamantine  luster,  first  found  in  the  cra- 
ter of  Vesuvius  after  the  eruption  of  1822. 

Coturnicops  (ko-t(?r'ni-kops),  «.  [NL.  (Bona- 
parte, 185-1),  <  L.  cotiinii.c  (-«/<■-),  a  quail,  +  Gr. 
iJV''>  eye,  face  (appearance).]  A  genus  of  small 
American  crakes,  of  the  family  Ballida:,  con- 
taining the  little  yellow  rail,  ('.  noveboraceiisis. 

Coturniculus  (kot-er-nik'u-lus),  «.  [NL.  (Bona- 
parte, 1838),  dim.  of  L.  coturnijc,  a  quail.]  A 
genus  of  small  American  finches,  of  the  family 
Fringillida: ;  the  gi'asshopper-sparrows,  of  which 
there  are  sev- 
eral species, 
as  the  yellow- 
winged  (('. 
passeriniis), 
Henslow's(t'. 
hemloici),  and 
Le  Conte's 
{('.  iecontii), 
of  diminutive 
size,  with  tur- 
gid bills,  short 
wings,  acute 
tail-feathers, 
and  a  gener- 
al aOOearanCe  Vellow-winged  Grasshopper-sparrow  [Cofumt- 
^"     .  »  cuius  passeriniu,. 

suggestive   oi 

miniature  quails,  whence  the  generic  name. 

coturnix  (ko-ter'niks),  n.  [L.,  a  quail.]  1. 
An  old  name  of  the  common  migi'atory  quail 
of  Europe;  specifically,  the  Perdix i^oturuix,  ge- 
nerically  Coturnix  communis,  riihi<iri.s,  or  diictij- 
Unoniin.-^. —  2.  [cap.']  [NL.]  A  genus  of  quails, 
of  which  ('.  communis  is  the  type. 

cotutor  (ko-tii'tor'),  n.  [<  w-l  -f-  tutor.']  A 
joint  tutor;  one  joined  with  another  or  others 
in  the  education  or  care  of  a  child.     [Rare.] 

If  every  means  lie  ineffectual,  a  special  tutor  or  co-tutor 
is  assigned  to  watch  over  the  education  of  the  children. 

Sir  W.  Ihunilton. 

cotyla  (kot'i-la),  n. ;  pi.  cotylw  (-le).  [NL.] 
Same  as  coti/le,  2. 

cotyle  (kot'i-le),  It. ;  pi.  cotylw  or  cotyles  (-le, 
-lez).  [Gr.  Korvh/  (>  L.  cotula,  NL.  cotyla),  a 
vessel,  cup,  socket,  any  hollow.]  1.  PI.  cotylw 
(-le).  In  Ur.  antiq. :  (a)  A  small  drinking-  or 
dipping-vessel,  the  exact  form  of  which  is  un- 
certain, (h)  An  ancient  Greek  imit  of  capacity, 
varying  from  less  than  half  a  pint  to  a  quart, 
United  States  ( old  wine)  measure.  The  Attic  cotvU-. 
being  the  144th  of  a  metretes,  was,  according  to  extant 
measuring-vessels,  0.269  liter.  That  of  Egypt  under  the 
rtolemies  was  about  the  same.  The  cotyle  of  .-Egina  was 
probably  1.42  of  the  .\ttic,  or  0.382  liter.  The  I'ergaiuenian 
cotyle  is  said  to  be  V  of  the  Attic,  or  0.462  liter.  The  co- 
tyle of  Laconia,  according  to  a  standard  found  at  Gythium, 
was  0.9.S4  liter.  At  least  half  a  dozen  different  cotyla;  were 
in  use  in  Ptolemaic  and  Roman  Egypt,  and  there  were 
probaiily  many  others  thmughout  the  Greek  world. 
2.  In  anat.  and  :o6l.,  a  cup-like  caxity  ;  an  ace- 
tabulum, (n)  The  socket  of  the  femur ;  the  acetabulum 
of  the  haunch-bone,  receiving  the  head  of  the  thigh-bone. 


Cotyledons,  separate  (enlarged)  and  in 
their  seeds. 

I.  Monocotyledon  :seed  of  Arum  macu. 
latum),  a.  Dicotyledon  i, seed  of /'ir/arvr 
Rhtras).  3.  Polycotj-ledon  ^seed  of  Piuus 
sylTfstris). 


Cotylophora 

('>)  One  of  the  suckers  or  disks  on  the  arms  of  an  acetabu. 
iiferous  cephalopod.  (c)  One  of  the  suckers,  disks,  or  both- 
ria  of  the  head  of  various  worms,  as  leeches,  cestoids,  and 
trematoids.  ((0  The  cotyloid  or  coxal  cavity  of  an  insect. 
3.  \_cap.]  [NL.]  In  ornith..  an  erroneous  form 
of  Cotilc. 
cotyledon  (kot-i-le'don),  «.  [NT^.  (L..  a  plant, 
navelwort),  <  Gr.  kotx'/.ti&uv,  any  cup-shaped  hol- 
low or  cavity,  a  socket,  a  plant  (prob.  navel- 
wort),  <  KOTv'/.!/,  a  hollow:  see  cotyle.]  1.  The 
seed-lobe  or  rudimentary  leaf  of  the  embryo  in 
plants.  There  may  be  only  one,  as  in  all  nionocotyledo- 
nous  or  endogenous  plants,  or  two,  as  iu  nearly  all  dicotyle- 
donous or  exogenous 
plants,  or  several  in 
a  whorl,  as  in  most 
Coni/erce.  In  many 
cases  the  cotyledons 
are  large  as  com- 
pared with  the  rest 
of  the  embryo,  be- 
ing a  storehouse  of 
nourishment  forthe 
young  plant  in  its 
earliest  stage  of 
growth,  or  they  may 
be  small,  as  in  most  albuminous  seeds,  in  which  the  albii* 
men  is  a  supply  of  food.  The  aiTangemeut  of  the  cotyle- 
dons within  the  seeds  is  very  various.  The  more  important 
modifications  of  position  are  those  of  accumbent  cotyle- 
dons, in  which  the  radicle  is  laid  against  the  back  of  the 
cotyledons,  and  incumbent,  where  it  is  applied  to  the  edge. 

2.  leap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  plants,  natursil 
order  Crassiilacea;  with  very  thick  fleshy  leaves 
and  showy  flowers.  M.any  species  are  in  cultivation, 
especially  for  bedding  purposes,  chiefly  Mexican  speciea 
formerly  referred  to  Echeveria.  The  navelwort  of  Eiu-ope 
is  C.  Cmhilicus. 

3.  In  anat.,  one  of  the  distinct  patches  in  which 
the  villi  of  a  cotyledonary  placenta  are  gath- 
ered upon  the  surface  of  the  chorion. 

cotyledonal  (kot-i-le'dgn-al),  a.  [<  cotyledon 
+  -al.]  In  iot.,  of  or  belonging  to  the  cotyle- 
don ;  resembling  a  cotyledon. 

cotyledonar  (kot-i-le'don-iir),  a.  [<  cotyledon 
+  -nr-.]     Same  as  cotyledonal. 

cotyledonary  (kot-i-le'don-a-ri),  n.  [<  cotyle- 
don +  -ary'^.]  Provided  with,  or  as  if  with, 
cotyledons;  specifically,  in  anat.,  tufted:  said 
of  the  placenta  when  the  villi  are  gathered  in 
distinct  patches  or  cotyledons  upon  the  surface 
of  the  chorion. 

cotyledonoid  (kot-i-le'don-oid),  «.  [<  cotyledon 
+  -old.]  In  bryology,  a  filament  produced  by 
the  germination  of  a  spore:  so  called  on  the 
supposition  that  it  is  analogous  to  a  true  coty- 
ledon, Init  more  properly  called  jnotonfina. 

cotyledonous  (kot-i-le'don-us),  a.  [<  cotyledon 
+  -««.>.]  Pertaining  to  cotyledons;  having  a 
seed-lol)e :  as,  cotyledonous  plants. 

Cotylidea  (kot-i-lid'e-a),  n.})!.  [NL.,<  Gr. kotiXi;, 
a  hollow,  a  cup,  a  socket,  +  -id-ea.]  A  large 
group  of  worms,  of  uncertain  extent :  so  called 
from  the  possession  of  suckers  or  cotyles.  In 
some  usages  it  is  a  synonym  of  the  class  Ptatitelntintlia  ;  in 
others  it  unites  tlie  leeches  (^Hirudiiu-a)  with  the  treraa- 
toid.s  and  cestoids. 

COtyliform  (ko-til'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cotyla,  a, 
cotyle,  -I-  Li.  forma,  form.]  In  jihysiol.,  having 
the  form  of  a  cotyle  ;  shaped  like  a  cup,  with  a 
tube  at  the  base. 

cotyligerous  (kot-i-lij'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  cotyla, 
a  cotyle,  +  L.  j/ecece,'  carry.]  1.  Furnished 
with  cotyles.— 2.  Same  as  cotylophorous. 

cotyloid  (kot'i-loid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  kotHi;,  a 
socket  (see  cotyle),  +  I'iSog,  form.]  I.  a.  1. 
Cupped  ;  cup-like :  in  anat.,  specifically  applied 
to  the  acetabiUum  or  socket  of  the  thigh-bone ; 
acetabular:  in  entom..  applied  to  the  cavity  in 
which  the  coxa  or  basal  joint  of  the  legis  inserted. 

—  2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a  cotyle. 

—  Cotyloid  bone,  a  small  bone  which  in  some  antmala 
forms  the  \'tntral  part  of  the  floor  of  the  cotyloid  fossa; 
it  lias  not  been  found  in  man.—  Cotyloid  cavity  or 
fossa,  the  acetabulum.— Cotyloid  ligament,  a  thick 
fibrocartilaginous  ring  around  the  m.argin  of  the  acetabu- 
lum and  bridging  the  cotyloid  notch- — Cotyloid  notch, 
the  notch  in  the  anterior  lower  part  of  the  acctabuliun, 
whidl  transmits  vessels  and  nerves. 

H.  n.  In  eutom.,  one  of  the  coxal  caxnties  or 
hollows  in  the  lower  surface  of  the  thorax  in 
which  the  coxaj  are  artictdated.  Also  called 
acetabulum. 

cotyloidal  (kot-i-loi'dal),  ff.     Same  as  cotyloid. 

Cotylophora  (kot-i-lcf'o-rij),  n.j'l-  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  eotylophorus  :  see  cotylophorous.]  In  Hux- 
ley's classification,  the  typical  ruminants.  The 
term  is  coextensive  with  the  suiiorder  litiuiinantia  with- 
out the  TraquWhv  and  the  Camelldae.  It  is  derived  from 
the  gathering  of  the  villi  of  the  fetal  placenta  into  coty- 
ledons, whicll  are  received  into  persistent  elevations  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus. 

The  Cottiloptiora  lu-e  represented  in  all  parts  of  the  world 
excepting"  the  -Australian  and  Novo-Zelanian  provinces. 
They  have  not  yet  been  traced  back  farther  than  the  mio- 
cene  epoch.  HuMey,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  328. 


cotylophorous 

COtylophorOUS  (kot-i-lof  o-rus),  a.  [<  Nil.  eoiy- 
inphtirKs,  <  Gr.  kut'v/ji,  a  hollow,  a  cup,  a  socket 
(see  coli/lo),  +  -tpopvi:,  -bearing,  <  ^tpnv  =  E. 
bear^J]  Ha\'ing  a  cotyledonary  placenta,  as  a 
rumiuant ;  specifically,  of  or  pertamiug  to  the 

<  ■otylujiliora.     Also  mtyjiyerous. 

COUa  (ko'ii),  H.  [F.,  from  the  native  S.  Amor, 
name.]  i.  An  American  cuckoo  of  the  genus 
Cocc!i:i(>i  or  subfamily  Cocc>j:imv. — 2.  [<■«;).] 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  Madagascan  cuckoos,  typical 
of  the  subfamily  Couinie. 

COUardt,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  coward. 

coucal  (ko'kal),  ".  [Mentioned  prob.  for  the 
first  f  iiiie  in  te  Vaillant's  "  Oiseaux  d'Afrique," 
beginning  about  179() ;  perhaps  native  African.] 
An  African  or  Indian  spur-heeled  cuckoo:  a 
name  lirst  detinitely  appUed  by  Cuvier  in  1S17 
to  the  birds  of  the  genus  Ceiitropus  (Illiger). 

couchl  (kouch),  r.  [<  ME.  couehcn,  lay,  place, 
set,  red.  lay  one's  self  down,  intr.  lie  down, 

<  OF.  coudicr,  coucliier,  colchci;  F.  couchvr  = 
Pr.  colcar,  eiAfjar  =  It.  culcarc,  collocarc,  lay, 
place,  <  L.  collociirc,  place  together,  <  com-,  to- 
gether, +  locare,  place,  <  locus,  a  place :  see  lo- 
cus, locate,  and  cf.  collocate.']  I.  truiis.  1.  To 
lay  down  or  away;  put  in  a  resting-place  or  in 
a  repository  of  any  kind;  place;  deposit.  [Ar- 
fhaie.] 

Sacrilise  solemne,  besoght  at  that  tjine,  .  .  . 
And  the  carcas  full  clanly  koivchit  on  the  auter. 

Df.-ilruclinn  u/Truji  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  1.  11789. 

It  is  at  this  ilay  in  use,  ill  Gaza,  to  couch  potsherds,  or 
vessels  uf  earth,  in  tlieir  walls,  to  gather  the  wind  from 
the  toj),  and  pass  it  down  in  spouts  into  rooms. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  776. 

Can  reason  couch  itself  within  that  frame? 

SIdrlcy,  The  Traitor,  i.  2. 

Xhe  waters  couch  themselves,  as  close  as  may  be,  to  the 
centre  of  tliis  globe  in  a  spherical  convexity. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

Specifically — 2.  To  cause  to  recline  or  lie  upon 
a  bed  or  other  place  of  rest ;  dispose  or  place 
upon,  or  as  upon,  a  couch  or  bed. 

Where  unbruised  youth,  with  iinstuff'd  brain, 
Doth  coucli  his  limbs,  there  golden  sleep  dotli  reign. 

Shnk.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  3. 

3.  In  brewing,  to  spread  out  upon  a  floor,  as 
steeped  barley,  In  order  to  promote  germina- 
tion.—  4.  In  papcr-makimi,  to  take  (a  sheet  of 
pulp)  from  the  mold  or  apron  on  which  it  has 
been  formed,  and  place  it  upon  a  felt. —  5t.  To 
lay  together  closely. 

Worke  wel  liuit  and  couched  togither. 

A'omenctator  (1585). 

6t.  To  cause  to  hide  or  seek  concealment; 
cause  to  lie  close  or  crouch. 


A  falcon  towering  in  the  skies 
Coucheth  the  fowl  below  with  his  wings'  shade. 
Shak.,  Lucrece,  1. 


507. 


7.  To  include  in  the  meaning  of  a  word  or  state- 
ment ;  express ;  put  in  words ;  especially,  to 
imply  without  distinctly  stating ;  cover  or  con- 
ceal by  the  manner  of  stating :  often,  in  the  lat- 
ter sense,  with  ttiider:  as,  the  compliment  was 
couched  in  the  most  fitting  terms ;  a  threat  was 
couched  under  his  apparently  friendly  words. 

Speech  by  meeter  is  a  kind  of  vtterance,  more  cleanly 
eotuhed  and  more  delicate  to  the  eare  than  prose  is. 

I'attcnham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  5. 

Ignominious  words,  though  clerkly  couch'd. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 
There  is  scarcely  a  garden  in  China  which  does  not  coa- 
Uln  some  flne  moral,  couched  under  the  gener.il  design. 
Goldmiiith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxxi. 

To  this  communication  Perth  proposed  ananswercoHcft^-rf 
in  the  most  servile  terms.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

8.  To  lower  (a  spear)  to  a  horizontal  position ; 
place  (a  spear)  under  the  right  armpit  and 
grasp  (it)  with  the  right  hand,  thus  presenting 
the  point  toward  the  enemy.  The  use  of  the 
rest  was  of  late  introduction,  and  was  not  essen- 
tial to  the  couching  of  a  spear. 

His  mighty  speare  he  couched  \varily. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  III.  vii.  38. 
And  as  I  placed  in  rest  my  spear 
My  haiul  si)  shook  for  very  fear, 
I  scarce  could  couch  it  right. 

Scott,  Marmion,  iv.  20. 
Then  in  the  lists  were  couched  the  pointless  spears. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  217. 

9.  In  Kurr/.,  to  remove  (a  cataract)  by  insert- 
ing a  needle  through  the  coats  of  the  eye  and 
pushing  the  lens  downward  to  the  bottom  of 
the  vitreous  humor,  so  as  to  bo  out  of  the  axis 
of  vision;  remove  a  cataract  from  in  this  man- 
ner.    See  cataract,  3. 

Some  artist,  whose  nice  hand 
Coiirtu^g  the  catai'acts,  and  clears  his  sight.     Dennis. 

lOf.  To  inlay;  trim;  adorn. 
82 


Appro:!' 
Like  one  who  wraps  the  drapery 
.■Vbout  him,  aiui  lies  down  to  pi 


1297 

His  coote-armure  was  of  cloth  of  Tars. 

Cowched  with  perles  whyte  and  rounde  and  grete. 

fliaueer,  Knight's  Tale  (ed.  Morris),  I.  1303. 
Couched  harp,  the  spinet. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  lie  in  a  place  of  rest  or 
deposit ;  rest  in  a  natural  bed  or  stratum. 
[Ai-chaic] 

Blessed  of  the  Lord  be  his  land,  for  the  .  .  .  dew,  anil 
fur  the  deep  that  coucheth  beneath.  Dent,  xx.xiii.  13. 

2.  To  lie  on  a  couch,  bed,  or  place  of  repose; 
lie  down ;  take  a  recumbent  posture. 

Madam,  if  he  had  couched  with  the  lamb. 
He  hatl  no  doubt  been  stirring  with  the  lark. 

B.  .lonmn.  Tale  of  a  Tub,  i.  4. 
When  Love's  fair  goddess 
Couclted  with  her  husband  in  his  gcdden  bed. 

Drifden. 

3.  To  lie  as  in  ambush ;  be  hidden  or  conceal- 
ed ;  lie  close  ;  crouch. 

We'll  couch  i'  the  castle-ditch,  till  we  see  the  light  of  our 
fairies.  Shak.,  51.  W.  of  W.,  v.  2. 

I  saw  a  bright  green  snake,  .  .  . 
Green  as  the  herbs  in  which  it  couclted. 
Close  by  the  dove's  its  head  it  crouched. 

Coleridi/e,  Christabel,  ii. 

4.  To  lie  down,  crouch,  or  squat,  as  an  animal. 

Fierce  tigers  couched  around.  Dryden. 

The  chase  neglected,  and  his  hound 
Couch'd  beside  him  on  the  grouiul. 

M.  Arnold,  'I'ristram  and  Iseult. 

5.  To  bend  or  stoop,  as  mider  a  burden. 

An  aged  Sqtiire  .  .  . 
That  seemed  to  coucli  under  his  shield  three-square. 
As  if  that  age  badd  him  that  burden  spare. 

Siienxer,  ¥.  Q.,  III.  i.  4. 
Issachar  is  a  strong  ass  couckiuff  down  between  two  bur- 
dens. Gen.  xlix.  14. 

6.  In  embroidery,  to  lay  the  thread  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  foundation  and  sectire  it  by  stitches 
of  fine  material.     See  couehiny^,  5. 

COUchl  (kouch),  n.     [<  ME.  couche,  cowche,  lair, 

<  OF.  couche,  colche,  F.  couche  =  Pr.  co?(/a,  abed, 

couch  ;  from  the  verb.]     1.  A  bed  ;  a  place  for 

sleep  or  rest. 

O  thou  dull  god  [Sleepl,  why  liest  thou  with  the  vile, 

In  loathsome  beds,  and  leav'st  the  kingly  couch  ? 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 
b  thy  grave 
f  his  rintch 
-aiit  dreams. 
Bryant,  Thanatopsis. 

2.  A  long  seat,  commonly  upholstered,  having 
an  arm  at  one  end,  and  often  a  back,  upon 
which  one  can  rest  at  full  length  ;  a  lounge. 
There  they  drank  in  cups  of  emerald,  there  at  tables  of 

ebony  lay, 
Rolling  on  their  purple  coaches  in  their  tender  effeminacy. 

Tennyson,  Boadicea. 

3.  Any  place  for  retirement  and  repose,  as  the 
lair  of  a  wild  beast,  etc. 

The  beasts  that  ronne  astraye,  seketh  their  accustomed 
couches.         Bp.  Bale,  Pref.  to  Leland's  Journey,  sig.  D,  2. 
Beast  and  bird. 
They  to  their  grassy  couch,  these  to  their  nests, 
Were  slunk.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  601. 

His  [the  otter's]  couch,  which  is  generally  a  hole  com- 
municating with  the  river.  i'/u-j/c.  Brit.,  XII.  396. 

4.  The  frame  on  which  barley  is  spread  to  be 
malted. —  5.  A  layer,  coating,  or  stratum.  Spe- 
cifically—  (a)  In  i/iattiny,  a  heap  of  steeped  barley  spread 
out  on  a  tldor  to  allow  germination  to  take  place,  and  so 
convert  the  grain  into  malt.  (6)  In  paintiny  and  yilding,  a 
ground  or  preliminary  coat  of  color,  varnish,  or  size,  cover- 
ing the  canvas,  wall,  leather,  wuud,  or  other  surface  to  be 
painted  or  gilded,  (c)  In  the  industrial  arts,  a  bed  or  layer 
of  any  material,  as  one  thickness  of  leather  where  several 
thicknesses  are  superimposed,  as  in  bookbinding  and  the 
like. 

COUCh^  (kouch),  «.    [Short  for  couch-grass,  q.  v.] 

Coucli-^'ass. 
couch"  (kouch),  !).  1.     [<  couch^,  «.]     In  agri., 
to  clear,  as  land,  from  couch-gi'ass. 
COUChancy  (kou'chan-si),  «.    [(.coiichant.']    The 
act  or  state  of  couching  or  lying  down.    [Rare.] 
COUChant  (kou'ch.ant),  c/.     [<  F.  canchant,  ppr. 
of  «<(«■/(('/•,  lie  down :  see  co«d(l,  c]     1.   Lying 
down  ;  crouching ;  not  erect. 

He  that  like  a  subtle  beast 
Lay  couchant ,vi\i\\  his  eyes  upon  the  tlirone, 
Ready  to  spring.  Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

And  courhnnt  under  the  brows  of  nuissive  line. 
The  eves,  like  uuiis  lieiii^ilb  a  parapet. 
Watched,  ehameil  Milli  liglitnings. 

Lowell,  On  Board  the  '76. 

2.  Sleeping  in  a  place;  staying. 

The  .  .  .  farmc  of  husbaudrie  where 
this  officer  is  ooMc/mii(  and  abiding. 

)yithals.  Diet.  (ed.  Iti0.s),  p.  77. 

3.  In  //'■(-.,  lying  down  with  the 
head  raised,  which  distinguishes 
the  posture  of  coneh<intfvinn  that 
of  dormant,  or  slee|)iiig  :  applied 
A  Lion  Couchant.     to  a  Hou  or  other  beas't.    Some 


Two  Clievrons 
Cuuclicd. 


couching 

writers  confuse  couchant  ami  dormant,  and  give  the  term 
sejant  to  tlie  be.ast  lying  down  with  head  raised  ;  but  this 
is  rare.   Also  harbored  and  lodyed. 

His  crest  was  covered  with  a  couchant  Hownd. 

Spenser,  F.  y..  III.  ii.  25. 

Levant  and  couchant,  in  law,  rising  tip  and  lying  down  ; 
ajiplied  to  bea.sts,  and  indii-aling  that  they  have  been  long 
eii"n;iti  "II  bind  lint  Uetonu'ing  to  their  owner  to  lie  down 
and  rise  up  to  feeii,  or  for  a  day  and  night  at  least. 

C0UCh6  (ko-sha').  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  coucher,  lie 
down:  see  cokc/iI,  r.]  In  her.,  partly  lying 
down;  not  erect:  said  of  a  shield  used  as  an 
escutcheon,  as  in  a  seal  or  the  like,  when  the 
shield  is  generally  represented  hung  up  by  the 
sinister  corner. 

couched  (koucht),  7).  o.  [Pp.  of  cot«-7il,  «.]  1. 
In  her.,  lying  on  its  side,  as  a 
chevTon  represented  as  issuant 
from  either  side  of  the  escutch- 
eon.—  2.  In  embroidery.  See 
couching^,  5. 

coucheet,  couch6et  (ko-sha'),  n. 

[F.  coiielire,  prop.  fern,  of  couclie, 

pp.   of  coucher,   lie    down:    see 

coueh^,  v.]    Bedtime ;   hence,  a 

reception  of  visitors  about  bedtime :  opposed 

to  lecce. 

The  duke's  lev('-es  and  couchi'es  were  so  crowded  that 
the  antechambers  were  full. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Own  Times,  an.  1684. 
None  of  her  sylvan  sulijeits  made  their  com't ; 
Levees  and  coucltees  pa^s  d  w  ithont  resort. 

Deyd.n.  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  576. 

Baby  Charles  and  Steenie,  you  will  remain  till  our  cmi- 

chee.  Scott,  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  xxxiii. 

coucher^  (kou'cher), )(.  [<  ME.  coucheour  (def. 
1),  eoehoure,  appar.  for  "eouehoure  (def.  2).]  If. 
A  couch-maker  or  -eoverer. 

Carpentom-s,  cotelers,  cov^Meours  fyn. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1597. 

2t.  An  incubus.     [The  sense  is  uncertain.] 

He  mayketh  me  to  swell,  both  Hesh  and  veyne. 
And  kepith  nu-  low  lyke  a  eoehoure. 

Political  Poeum,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  217. 

3t.  A  setter  dog.  E.  Phillips,  1706.— 4:.  In  pa- 
per-maling,  one  who  couches  the  sheets  of  pulp, 
or  transfers  them  from  the  apron  to  the  felt. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIU.  225. — 5.  One  who  couches 
cataracts. 

coucher-t  (kou'cher),  n.  [Ult.  <  ML.  collecta- 
rius,  a  factor,  LL.  a  money-changer,  lianker, 
<  eoUecta,  a  collection,  tax,  etc.,  <  L.  colligerc, 
pp.  coUectus,  collect:  see  collect,  v.  Cf.  couch- 
er^.'] In  old  English  statutes,  a  factor;  one 
who  resides  in  a  country  for  traifie. 

COUCher'^t  (kou'cher),  n.  [Ult.  <  ML.  collecta- 
rium,  book  of  collects:  see  colleetarium.']  Ec- 
cles. :  (a)  A  book  of  collects  or  short  prayers. 

The  ancient  service  books,  .  .  .  the  Antiphoners,  Mis- 
sals, Grailes,  Processionals,  Manuals,  Legends,  Pics,  Por- 
tuises,  Primers,  Couchers,  Journals,  Ordinals,  and  all 
other  books  whatsoever,  in  Latin  or  English,  written  or 
printed.  Ii.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xvi. 

(b)  A  book  or  register  in  which  the  particular 
acts  of  a  corporation  or  a  religious  house  were 
set  down. 

couch-fellow  (kouch'fel"6),  n.  A  bedfellow; 
a  companion  in  lodging.     [Rare.] 

couch-grass  (kouch 'gras),  n.  [Also  cooch-, 
cuteli-grass :  ii  corruption  of  quitch-grass:  see 
epiiteh.']  1.  The  popular  name  of  Triticum  re- 
pens,  a  species  of  gi'ass  which  infests  arable 
land  as  a  troublesome  weed.  It  is  pereninal,  and 
prnpagated  both  by  seed  and  by  its  creeping  rootstock, 
wliirb  is  long  ami  juiiited.  It  spreads  over  a  field  with 
great  rapidity,  and,  beiause  of  its  tcTUieity  of  life,  is  eradi- 
cated "ith  ililli'  iilty.  The  root  contains  sugar,  and  has 
been  used  as  a  diuretic. 

2.  Tlic  stoloniferous  variety  of  florin,  Agros- 
tis  alba.  — "RlaiCk  couch-grass.     Same  as  Olack  bent, 
J tojieenrus  ajirestis. 
couching^  (kou'ching),  II.    [Verbal  n.  of  coueh^, 
v.]     1.   The  act  of  stooping  or  bowing. 

Tliese  coueliiu'js  and  tlicso  lowly  coiu'tesics. 

Sliak.,  J.  C,  ill.  1. 

2.  In  .iiirg.,  an  operation  in  cases  of  cataract, 
consisting  in  the  removal  of  tlie  opaiiuo  crys- 
talline lens  out  of  the  axis  of  vision  by  means 
of  a  needle:  now  rtirely  practised. 

Persuaded  the  king  to  subnnt  to  the  then  unusual  oper- 
ation of  eouehiuy,  and  succeeded  in  restoring  sight  to  one 
of  his  eyes.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii. 

3.  In  malting,  the  spreading  of  malt  to  dry  af- 
terslecping.  See  rouch"^,  r.  t.,  ^. —  4.  In  jiaper- 
inahiiig.  I  he  removal  of  tli(>  flake  of  pul)i  from 
(lie  mold  on  which  it  is  formed  to  a  felt. —  5. 
A  kind  iil'eniliruidcry  in  wliicli  silk,  goldthread, 
or  tlic  like  is  laid  upon  the  surface  of  the  foun- 
dation instead  of  being  drawn  through  it.  In 
plain  couchiny  the  threads  or  curds  are  sinijily  laid  side 
by  side,  covering  the  whole  width  of  the  leaf,  flower. 


coucliiiig 

or  other  figure,  and  fastened  down  by  stitches  of  finer 
material.  Jiaised  couchinrj  is  made  by  sewing  twine  or 
similar  material  to  the  grduud.  and  then  laying  the  em- 
broidery-silk upOTi  it,  producing  a  pattern  in  relief.  Bas- 
ket coiichiiin  is  a  raised  couching  in  which  the  texture  of 
ba.sket-work  is  imitated.  Diamond  couchinii  and  diago- 
nal cotichiiir/  are  made  by  laying  tlu-eads  of  floss-silk  or 
chenille  side  by  side,  and  holding  them  down  by  threads 
of  different  material,  in  stitches  which  form  a  diamond 
pattern  or  zigzags;  the  angles  of  this  pattern  are  some- 
times  marked  by  a  spangle  or  other  glittering  object, 
ShM  couchinn  is  similar,  the  stitches  that  hold  it  taking 
the  lines  of  scallop-shells.  In  spider  emichuvi  and  n-h,-el 
enuehiiu)  the  stitches  form  radiating  lines  resembling  the 
snokos  of  a  wheel  or  the  radii  of  a  cobweb. 

COUcMng^  (kou'ehing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  couclfl, 
c]  In  aeiri.,  the  operation  of  clearing  land 
from  couch-grass. 

COUChing-needle  (kou'ching-ne'dl),  n.  A  nee- 
dle-like surgical  instrument  used  in  the  opera- 
tion of  couching. 

COUChless  (koueh'les),  a.  [<  couch'^,  n.,  +  -kss.l 
Havint;  no  couch  or  bed. 

COUCUmberl,  ».     See  cucumber. 

coud't,  coudelf.  [Preterit  of  fOHl.]  Obsolete 
forms  of  could. 

coud-t,  coude-t.  [Past  participle  of  c«h1.]  Same 
as  couth. 

I  sey  not  that  she  ne  had  knowynge 
^Vhat  hamie  was.  or  elles  she 
Had  koud  no  good,  so  thenketh  me. 

Cliaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  997. 

COUde^  (kod),  H.  [F.,  elbow,  =  Pr.  code  =  Sp. 
codo,  coto  =  Pg.  cubito  =  It.  cubilo,  <  L.  cubi- 
ium,  the  elbow:  see  cubit.~\    Same  as  coudiere. 

COUde  (kii-da'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  coudcr,  bend  at 
right  angles,  <  coude,  elbow :  see  coude'^.'l  Bent 
at  right  angles:  applied  to  astronomical  instru- 
ments (usually  transits  or  equatorials)  in  which 
the  rays  are  bent  at  right  angles  l)y  one  or  more 
totally  reflecting  prisms  or  mirrors,  so  as  to 
bring  the  image  to  one  end  of  the  axis,  where 
the  eyepiece  is  placed. 

coudiire  (kS-di-ar'),  H.  [F.,  <  coude.  elbow:  see 
f()H(/f3.]  The  piece  of  armor  which  protected 
the  elbow.  SpeciflcaUy  —  (a)  A  piece  of  forged  iron 
having  the  shape  of  a  blunt  cone  with  sli;ihtly  romided 
surface,  or  of  beehive  shape,  adjusted  to  the  elbow  over 
the  sleeve  of  the  hauberk  or  gambeson,  and  secured  by 
straps  or  the  like,  (t)  When  the  brassart  had  reached 
tolerably  complete  development,  that  part  of  it  which 
protected  the  elbow  behind  and  at  the  sides.  The  shape 
of  tilis  v.aried  greatly  at  different  times.     Also  coude. 

coudou,  «.     See  l-oodoo.     G.  Cuvier. 

coue  (ko'a),  n.  [F.  coue,  ult.  <  L.  cauda,  tail: 
see  cauda.']     In  her.,  same  as  coward,  2. 

cougar  (ko'gar),  n.  [Also  couguar,  couf/ouar 
(after  F.),  cuguar  =  F.  couguar  =  Sp.  cuguardo 
=  Gt.  Dan.  kuguar,  etc.;  contr.  of  native  South 
Amer.  name  cnguacuara.  cuguacuaraua.]  A 
large  irin.i  .Im-ous  feline  carnivorous  quadruped 


1298 

sometimes  found  in  the  east,  though  now  most  common 
in  the  Rocky  Moiuitains  and  other  mountains  of  the  west. 
Also  called  puma,  patither  or  •'painter,"  red  tiger,  moun- 
tain lion,  American  lion,  and  catamount. 
COUgh^  (kof),  V.  [<  ME.  coughen,  cowghen,  coghen, 
couwen,  kowhen,  etc.,  in  AS.  with  added  forma- 
tive cohhetan,  cough  (cf.  ceahhetau,  laugh),  = 
D.  kugehen,  cough,  =  MHG.  kuchcn,  G.  keichcii, 
keuclien,  gasp,  pant,  G.  dial.  kucJien,  kiigcn, 
cough;  prob.  imitative,  and  related  to  kiuk"  = 
cliiuk''^,  citincougli,  etc.  The  final  guttural  gh 
has  produced  mod./;  cf.  draft,  dwarf,  quaff.] 
I.  intrans.  To  make  a  more  or  less  -siolent  ef- 
fort, accompanied  with  noise,  to  e.xpel  the  air 
from  the  respiratory  organs,  and  force  out  any 
matter  that  irritates  the  au'-passages,  or  renders 
respiration  difficult. 

Smoke  and  smolder  smyteth  in  his  eyen. 
Til  he  be  blere-nyed  or  blynde  and  hors  in  the  throte, 
Cttugheth,  and  curseth.       Piers  Plowman  (B),  xvii.  325. 
Thou  hast  quarrelled  with  a  man  for  coughing  in  the 
street.  Shak;,  R,  and  J,,  iii,  1. 

II.  trans.  To  e.vpel  from  the  air-passages  by 
a  more  or  less  ■v'iolent  effort  with  noise  and 
usually  with  expectoration :  followed  by  up :  as, 

to  cough  up  phlegm To  cough  down,  to  stop,  as  an 

unpopular  or  tedious  speaker,  by  simulated  coughing. 
COUghl  (kof),  j(.  [<  ME.  cough,  cowghe,  cowe  = 
D.  A«(7(,  acough;  from  the  verb.]  Anabrupt  and 
more  or  less  violent  and  noisy  expiration,  ex- 
cited by  some  irritation  of  the  respiratory  or- 
gans. It  is  an  eifort  to  drive  outwith  the  expelled  breath 
secreted  or  foreign  matters  accumulated  in  the  air-pas- 
sages. The  violent  action  of  the  muscles  serving  tor  ex- 
piration gives  great  force  to  the  air,  while  the  contraction 
of  the  glottis  produces  the  sound,  A  cough  is  pailly  volun- 
taiyand  partly  involnntarj-,  and,  according  to  its  character, 
is  symptomatic  of  many  bronchial,  pulmonary,  nervous, 
and  other  diseases,  often  of  comparatively  slight  impor- 
tance. 

Adepts  in  the  speaking  trade 

Keep  a  cough  by  them  ready  made.     Churchill. 

COUgh-t,  !'.  t.  [Appar.  another  spelling  and  use 
of  coff,  buy.  By  some  supposed  to  be  developed 
from  coffer.]  To  lay  up  for ;  store  as  in  a  coffer. 
[Rare.] 

If  every  man  that  hath  beguiled  the  king  should  make 
restitution  after  this  sort,  it  would  cough  the  king  twenty 
thousand  pounds. 

Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

COUgher  (ko'fer),  n.     One  who  coughs. 
COUgMng (ko'fing),  n.     [Verbal n.  oicough^,  c] 
A  violent  and  sonorous  effort  to  expel  the  air 
from  the  lungs. 

Coughing  dl'owns  the  parson's  saw. 

SItak.,  L.  L.  L.,v.  2  (song). 
Any  wandering  of  the  eyes,  or  of  the  mind,  a  coughing, 
or  the  like,  answering  a  question,  or  any  action  not  pre- 
scribed to  be  performed,  must  be  strictly  avoided. 

E,  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  92. 

COUghwort  (kof 'wert),  n.  [A  translation  of  the 
L.  name  tussilago  (<  tussis,  cough)  and  the  Gr. 
name  firjxiov  (<  i^Vi  {i^1X-)<  cough).]  A  name 
given  to  the  coltsfoot,  Tussilago  Farfara,  from 
its  use  in  alla.ii'ing  coughs. 

couguar  (k6g'nar),«.  [Malay.]  A  three-masted 
Malay  boat,  rigged  with  square  saUs.  It  is  broad, 
sits  low  in  the  water,  may  be  decked  or  open,  sails  weU, 
and  carries  a  large  cargo, 

COUgOUar,  couguar  (ko'go-ar),  n.  Same  as  cou- 
gar. 

COUhage,  ».     See  cowhage. 

Couinae  (kij-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Coua,  2,  + 
-iua.]  A  subfamily  of  cuckoos,  typified  by  the 
genus  Coua,  peculiar  to  Madagascar.  Less  cor- 
rectly written  Couauw.     G.  ll.  Gray,  1870. 

COUlt,  ".     See  coh/i,  cotcl". 

could  (kiid).  [The  I  has  been  improperly  in- 
troduced into  this  word  after  the  assumed 
analogy  of  would  and  should,  where  the  /.  though 
now  silent,  is  historically  correct.  The  his- 
torical orthography  is  coud,  <  JIE.  coude,  <  AS. 
cuthe:  see  further  under  cau^.]     Preterit  of 

[F.,  a  slide,  orig.  pp.  of  coulcr, 


Written. 


Cougar  {Feiis  coHcolcr), —  From  a  photo^aph  by  Dixon,  LoQdoD. 

peculiar  to  America,  Felis  concolor,  belonging 
to  the  family  Felida:  and  order  Fern:,  it  is  about  as 
large  as  the  jaguar,  l>ut  is  longer-limbed,  ami  is  not  so 
heavy  in  body.  A  not  unusual  weight  is  ,S0  pomnls;  the 
length  over  all  is  about  hO  inches,  "f  which  the  head  and 
body  are  .50  inches  and  the  tail  ;tO  inches,  the  staTiding 
height  at  the  shoulders  JSiiicho-i,  and  tlic^-irtb.>f  the  chest 
27  inches;  the  cnlt)r  is  unittnndy  taw  ii\ ,  whitening  on  the 
under  parts,  and  the  tip  ul  the  t:iil  i.s  itlack.  This  great  cat 
bears  nnich  resemblance  tn:in  uie:ro\vn  lioness.  It  is  noted 
as  having  the  most  extensile  latitudinal  range  of  any  of 
the  Felidte,  its  habitat  extending  fnmi  British  America  to 
Patagonia,  It  was  formerly  commnn  in  wotaled  and  espe- 
ciallymountainous  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  ia  still 


^F"^" 


Played. 


^ 


COUle(k6-la'),  n, 
slide:  see  colan- 
der.] In  music: 
(a)  A  slur,  (h) 
An  ornament 
in  harpsichord- 
music;  a  kind 
of  appoggiatura.  Also  called  dash,  (c)  A 
gliding  step  in  dancing. 

coulee  (ko-la'),  re.  [F.,  orig.  pp.  fem.  of  eotdcr, 
flow,  filter:  see  colander.]  1.  A  dry  ra\'iue  or 
gulch;  a  channel  worn  by  running  water  in 
times  of  excessive  rainfall  or  by  the  sudden 
melting  of  the  snow.  It  is  a  word  freipiently  heard 
in  Montana,  Dakota,  and  the  adjacent  regions,  and  is  a 
relic  of  the  former  temporary  occupation  of  that  part  of 
the  coutftry  by  the  employees  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany.   Also  coulee,  conlie. 


council 

The  deep  coulees  or  ravines  that,  cutting  through  the 
rounded  spurs  of  the  hills,  run  down  to  the  edge  of  the 
trail,  //ar^er'if  J/a^.,  LXXI,  192. 

2.  A  flow:  usedprincipally,  by  some  geologists, 
of  lava-fiows. 

COUleur  (ko-ler'),  "•  [F.,  color:  see  color,  n.] 
1 .  In  the  game  of  solo,  a  name  for  any  selected 
suit  of  cards,  bids  in  which  are  of  twice  as  much 
value  as  in  any  other  suit. — 2.  In  the  game  of 

ombre,  a  suit  composed  of  spades Couletir  de 

rose  [F. :  couleur,  color ;  de,  <  L,  de,  of  ;  rose,  a  rose :  see 
color,  11.,  and  ro«ej,  literally,  rose-color  ;  hence,  as  an  ad- 
verbial phrase,  in  an  attractive  aspect ;  in  a  favorahle 
light :  as,  to  see  everything  couleur  de  rose. 

"We  are  not  disposed  to  draw  a  picture  couleur  de  roseoi 
the  condition  of  our  people,  any  more  than  we  are  willing 
to  accept  our  author's  silhouette  en  noir, 

W.  R,  Greg,  Misc,  Essays,  2d  ser,,  p.  143. 

coulisse  (ko-les'),  «.  [F.,  a  groove,  slide,  side 
scene,  running-string,  etc.,  <  couler,  glide,  slider 
seeculUs-.]  1.  A  piece  of  channeled  or  grooved 
timber,  as  one  of  the  slides  in  which  the  side 
scenes  of  a  theater  rim,  the  upright  post  of  a 
flood-gate  or  sluice,  etc.  See  cullis'^.  Hence 
—  2.  One  of  the  side  scenes  of  the  stage  in  a 
theater,  or  the  space  included  between  the  side 
scenes. 

Capable  of  nothing  higher  than  coulisses  and  cigars, 
private  theatricals  and  wliite  kid  gloves.  Kingsley. 

3.  A  flute  or  groove  on  the  blade  of  a  sword. 
COuUarf,  n.    A  medieval  military  engine,  ap- 
parently an  early  form  of  bombard. 

couloir  (kb-lwor'),  /(.  [F..  <  couler,  glide,  slide, 
run:  see  colander.]  A  steeply  ascending  gorge 
or  gully :  applied  especially  to  gorges  near  the 
Alpine  summits. 

Our  noble  couloir,  which  led  straight  up  into  the  heart 
of  themountainforfuUy  onethousandfeet.    £,  Whyntper. 

coulomb  (kii-lom'),  n.  [From  C.  A.  de  Coulomb, 
a  French  physicist  (1736-1806).]  The  unit  of 
quantity  in  measurements  of  current  electri- 
city; the  quantity  furnished  by  a  current  of 
one  ampere  in  one  second.    See  ampere. 

The  name  of  coulomb  is  to  be  given  to  the  unit  of  quan- 
tity, called  in  these  lessons  "one  weber." 

S,  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag,,  p,  410, 

coulomb-meter  (k6-lom'me"ter),  n.  An  instrn- 
ment  for  measuring  in  coulombs  the  quantity 
of  electricity  which  passes  through  a  conductor 
in  a  given  time.  One  form  of  the  instrument  is  based 
upon  the  amount  of  electrolytic  action,  as  in  depositing 
metallic  copper  from  copper  sulphate,  performed  by  a 
brancli  current  which  is  a  known  fraction  of  the  main  cur- 
rent in  use, 

coulter,  n.    See  colter. 

COUlure  (ko-lOr').  «•  [F.,  a  dropping,  falling 
off,  running  out,  <  couler,  flow,  nm,  slide :  see 
colander.]  Sterility  in  plants,  or  failure  to  pro- 
duce fruit  after  blossoming,  owing  to  the  wash- 
ing away  of  the  pollen  by  excessive  rains. 

coumaric  (ko'ma-rik),  a.  [<  coumar{in)  +  -ic] 
Derived  from  or  pertaining  to  coumarin — Cou- 
maric acid,  CgHgOx,  an  acid  derived  from  coumarin, 
and  intimately  related  to  salicylic  acid,  being  convciicd 
into  the  latter  by  fusion  with  potassinnt  hydrate. 

coumarilic  (ko-ma-ril'ik),  a.  [<  C(iumar{in)  + 
-il  +  -ic]  Derived  from  coumarin — Covuna- 
rillc  acid,  CaHeO:;,  a  monoliasic  acid  obtained  from  cou- 
maiin.  It  is' moderately  soluble  in  water  and  extremely 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

coumarin,  coumarine  (ko'ma-rin),  n.    [<  cou- 

marou  +  -in",  -iue~.]  A  vegi?table  proximate 
principle  (CgHgOo)  obtained  from  the  IHpleri/x 
(Coumarouna)  odorata  or  Tonka  bean,  and  also 
occurring  in  melilot  and  some  other  plants,  to 
which  it  gives  its  characteristic  odor.  It  has  been  ■ 
used  in  medicine,  and  it  gives  flavor  to  the  Swiss  cheese  ■ 
called  .'<efialjzie'h'r.     -Also  spelled  enmarin.  9 

COUmarou  (ko'ma-ro),  n.  [The  French  repre- 
sentation of  the  native  name.]  The  Tonka- 
bean  tree,  Dijitcryx  {Coumarouna)  odorata. 

council  (koun'sil),  ".  [Early  confused  in  sense 
and  spelling  with  the  different  word  coun.'<el{d» 
also  councilor  with  counselor),  the  separation 
being  modem;  early  mod.  E.  also  councel,  coun- 
cell,  <  ME.  counceil,  counceill,  counseil,  cownselle, 
consail,  consayle,  conceit,  etc.,  an  assembly  for 
consultation,  <  OF.  concile,  concire.  cuncUie,  F. 
concile  =  Pr.  conrili  =  Sp.  Pg.  concHio  =  It.  co«- 
cilio,  formerly  also  conciglio.  <  L.  conciliuni,  an 
assemblv,  esp.  an  assemblv  for  consultation,  a 
council,  <  com-,  together,  +  (pioh.)  calarc,es.a: 
see  calends.  Hence  (from  L.  concilium)  concili- 
ate, etc.  Cf.  counsel.]  1.  Any  assembly  of  per- 
sons summoned  or  convened  for  consultation, 
deliberation,  or  advice :  as,  a  council  of  physi- 
cians ;  a  family  council. 

The  happiness  of  a  Nation  must  needs  be  firmest  and 
certamest  in  a  full  and  free  Couru:il  of  thir  own  electmg, 
where  no  single  Person,  but  Reason  only,  sways. 

Hilton,  Free  Commonwealth 


council 

2.  A  body  of  men  specially  designated  or  se- 
lected to  advise  a  sovereign  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  government ;  a  privy  council :  as, 
the  president  of  the  conncil;  in  English  history, 
an  order  in  council.     See  jrrivy  couucil,  below. 

The  kinj;  [Henry  IV.|  named  six  bishops,  a  duke,  two 
earls,  six  lunts,  iricludiug  the  treiisurer  and  privy  seal,  and 
seven  commoners,  to  be  his  great  and  continual  council. 
Stitbbs',  Const.  Hist.,  §367. 

3.  In  many  of  the  British  colonies,  a  body  as- 
sisting the  governor  in  either  an  executive  or 
a  legislative  capacity,  or  in  both. —  4.  In  the 
Territories  of  the  United  States,  the  upper 
branch  of  the  legislature.  The  term  was  use«I  to 
denote  a  kind  of  upper  house  during  the  colonial  period, 
and  was  retained  in  this  sense  for  a  lew  years  by  some  of 
the  States. 

5.  A  common  council.  See  below. — 6.  In  the 
New  Testament,  tlie  Sanliedrim,  a  Jewish  coui't 
or  parliament,  with  functions  partly  judicial, 
partly  legislative,  and  partly  ecclesiastical.  See 
Sanhedrim. 


and  all  the  council  sought  false 
Mat.  xxvi.  59. 


The  chief  priests  . 
witness. 

7.  In  eccles.  hist.:  (a)  An  assembly  of  prelates 
and  theologians  convened  for  the  purpose  of 
regulating  matters  of  doctrine  and  discipline 
in  the  church.  Ecclesiastical  councils  are  diocesan, 
procinciat,  national,  [H-iural,  or  I'citnwnical.  A  tliocesaii 
council  is  composed  of  tlie  ecclesi:tstics  of  a  particular 
diocese,  with  the  bishop  at  their  head;  a  proviiRial  or 
luctroitolitan  council,  of  the  bishops  of  an  ecclesiastical 
province,  with  the  archbishops  at  their  head  ;  and  a  na- 
tional or  plenary  council,  of  the  bishops  and  archbishops 
of  all  the  provinces  in  the  nation.  General  cmincil  and 
eeumenical  council  are  ordinarily  regarded  as  eciuivalent 
terms,  but  strictly  speaking  a  general  council  is  one  called 
together  by  an  invitatiuii  ad<Jressfd  to  the  church  at  large, 
and  claiming  to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  whole  church. 
SuchaciMUicil  is  eeumenical  -inly  if  received  by  the  Catho- 
lic Chun  li  ill  general.  None  of  the  general  councils  most 
widely  accepted  as  ecumenical  consisted  of  even  a  ma- 
jority (»f  orthodox  bisliops  present  in  person  or  by  deputy. 
The  snbseciuent  consent  uf  the  church  at  large  marked 
them  as  ecumenical,  especially  their  reception  by  the 
next  general  council  held  after  the  first  violence  of  con- 
trovei-sy  had  somewhat  abated  and  opposition  had  be- 
come local  in  character.  Both  emperors  and  popes  have 
summoned  general  councils.  According  to  Roman  Catho- 
lic teaching,  a  council  to  be  regarded  as  ecumenical  must 
have  been  called  together  by  the  pope,  or  at  least  with 
his  consent,  and  its  decrees  must  be  confirmed  by  the 
pope.  There  are  seven  ecumenical  councils  recognized 
as  such  by  both  the  Greek  and  Latin  or  Roman  Catholic 
churches,  and  to  some  extent  also  by  some  Protestant 
theologians:  they  are  the  first  tYnnuil  of  Nice,  held  in 
325;  the  (U-st  Council  of  ConstaiitiiiopK-,  ;jsi ;  the  Council 
of  Ephesus,  431 ;  the  Couiuil  uf  Chulcedon,  4.^1  ;  the  sec- 
ond Conntil  of  <'.iiistantiiiople,  5.o3 ;  the  third  Council  of 
Con^timtiTioi.K-.  t>^o ;  ;iikI  the  second  Conncil  of  Nice,  7S7. 
Othei'  important  (■t)nniil.s  regarded  by  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic, but  not  liy  either  the  (ireek  or  the  I'l'otestant  commu- 
nion, as  ecumenical  are  the  Council  of  Trent  (l.'i4o-6.S)  and 
the  Council  of  the  Vatican  (1869-70).  The  Anglican  Church 
receives  the  first  six  councils.  (^)  An  ad\isory  as- 
sembly of  clerical  or  clerical  and  lay  mem- 
bers in  certain  Reformed  denominations. —  8. 
Any  body  or  group  of  persons  wieldbig  politi- 
cal power. 

Henrj-'s  ambition,  like  Wolsey's,  was  mainly  set  upon 
KD  influential  place  in  the  councils  of  Europe. 

Stuobs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  253. 

9t.   Same  as  couusel.     See  counsel Academic 

council,  in  universities,  originally,  a  committee  of  the 
facnltj-  or  of  a  nation  appointed  to  prepare  and  submit 
a  project;  now,  in  some  universities,  the  convocation  of 
the  different  fai'ultirsi.  See  <f>'neralcminrilo/the  iiniveraif}/, 
below. — Apostolic  council,  tlie  meeting  of  apostles  and 
eldei-s  in  .lrru-;al'-[ii  il.^.  rihed  in  Acts  xv.  — AuliC  COUH- 
cU.  See  a  ulic.  —  Books  of  Council  and  Session,  i  n  Scot- 
land, the  records  lielon^ing  to  tlie  i'nUt-^r  ni  Justice,  in 
which  deeds  and  other  writs  are  inserted.  -  Cabinet  COUn- 
CU.  See  cabinet.  — Common  council,  the  local  legisla- 
ture of  a  city,  corporate  town,  or  borough,  when  it  consists 
of  a  single  body,  as  a  board  of  aldernien,  or  sometimes 
one  of  two  chambers  when  it  is  so  divided,  or  the  collec- 
tive title  of  both  chambers.  In  Philadelphia  the  Common 
Council  is  the  seroud  of  two  city  councils,  the  first  being 
the  Select  Coninil ;  together  they  are  called  the  Councils. 
—  Congregational  council,  a  ijody  called  by  a  Congre- 
gational church  to  give  advice  respecting  the  settlement 
or  dismissal  of  a  pastor,  or  other  matters  of  imitortatice. 
and  consisting  usually  of  representatives  of  neighboring 
churclies.  It  is  an  advisory  body,  without  ecclesijustical 
authority.  The  Congregational ists  of  the  United  States 
have  also  in  recent  years  organized  a  representative  body 
bearing  the  name  Snfiimnl  Cointril.  which  meets  every 
three  yt-ars  for  c<>ii-^iitt;ition,  tint  without  ecclesiastical  au- 
thority.—Constantinopoli  tan  Council.  See  CotWanti- 
»nj»o/(7f/;i.— Council  of  administration  (m '7(7.),  acoun* 
cil  of  otilcers.  iis  at  a  military  post,  convened  by  the  com- 
manding otHcer  for  the  transaition  of  busimss.  At  a  mili- 
tary post  uf  tlie  I'nited  Stati-s  army  sui^li  a  council  is 
called  at  lexst  once  in  two  months  on  muster-days,  and  is 
composed  of  the  three  regimental  or  company  officers  next 
in  rank  to  the  commanding  otficer.  A  regimental  council 
consists  of  three  otficers  on  tinty  at  headipiartrrs  and  next 
in  rank  to  the  coiiunanding  otficer.  Council  Of  An- 
cients.   seenm-jVnri.  - Council of  Appointment.   Scc 

afifmintitont.  COUnCil  Of  CenSOrS.  See  r.vi-sor.  -  COim- 
dl  of  defense,  in  Kranrt-.  an  advisory  mihtary  coiunii 
convened  by  the  connnantling  olticer  of  a  besieged  place, 
and  consisting  of  the  ofilcer  next  in  rank  and  the  senior 


1299 

officers  of  engineers  and  of  artillery.— CouncU  of  Five 
Hundred,  in  Fn^nck  hij<t.,  during  the  goveniment  of  tlie 
Directory  (1795-99),  an  assendily  of  :.t.Kj  nienihers,  forming 
the  second  branch  of  the  Legislative  Body,  the  first  braiuh 
being  the  Council  of  Ancients.— CoimcU  of  Revision,  a 
council  existing  in  tlie  State  of  ^ew  York  from  1777  to 
\szi.  eniisisting  of  the  govenior,  chancellor,  and  judges  of 
the  Supitiiit'  Court,  ancl  vested  with  a  limited  veto  power.— 
Council  of  safety,  in  V.  S.  bi^t.,  a  council  formed  for  the 
piovisimial  gov-iiiment  of  an  American  State  during  the 
warol  ni'l. .iHt  nil- 1  Ht-.— Council  of  State  IF.  Cfj;(,st'(7(/V(a(), 
in  France,  an  aih  isory  body  existing  from  early  times,  but 
develoited  espeeially  under  Philip  IV.  (1285-1314)  and  his 
sons.  It  was  oftt'ii  modified,  particularly  in  1497,  and  in 
ItiSO  under  Richelieu,  and  played  an  important  part  dur- 
ing the  first  empire.  Under  the  present  repulilican  govern- 
ment it  comprises  the  ministers  and  about  ninety  other 
memliers,  part  of  wliom  are  nominatet'.  by  the  president, 
and  the  remainder  are  elected  by  the  legislative  assembly. 
Its  chief  duties  are  to  give  adviee  upon  various  adminis- 
trative matters  and  upon  legislative  measures. —  Council 
of  Ten,  in  the  ancient  republic  of  Venice,  a  secret  trilm- 
nal  instituted  in  1310,  and  continuing  down  to  the  over- 
throw of  the  republic  in  1797.  It  was  composed  at  first  of 
ten  and  later  of  seventeen  members,  and  exercised  unlim- 
ited i)ower  in  the  supervision  of  internal  and  external  af- 
fairs, often  witli  great  rigor  and  opjnessiveness.- Council 
of  war(""V/(.  :iiii|  /((/(■('/).  ail  assembly  of  ofiicers  called  to 
consult  with  a  coimnaiidiiig  utlii.er  aliout  matters  ctnu-ern- 
ing  which  be  desires  their  adviee.  Councils  of  war  are 
ordinarily  called  only  in  serious  emergemies.  The  power 
of  such  a  council  is  merely  advisory.  —  Family  council. 
See  /rt»n7?/.— General  council  of  the  university,  in 
Scotch  uni\ersities,  a  body  eonsistiiig  of  the  elianeellor, 
the  members  of  the  university  eourt  (that  is,  the  rector, 
principal,  and  four  assessors),  the  professois,  masters  of 
arts,  doctors  of  medicine,  etc.  The  council  meets  twice  a 
year,  and  its  duties  are  to  deliberate  upon  any  question 
affecting  the  university,  and  make  rejiresentntion.s  regard- 
ing it  to  the  univei-sity  court— Governor's  council,  in 
some  of  the  United  States,  a  bod>  of  im n  de.si^'uuted  to 
advise  the  governor,  as  in  Massachusetts  and  Maine. — 
Higtl  Council,  in  the  Mormon  Church,  a  l)ody  of  twelve 
hi'.'li  piie.sts  set  apart  for  the  purpose  of  settling  impor- 
tant ditfieulties  which  may  arise,  ^fonllon  Catechism, 
p.  17.— Indian  Councils  Act,  nn  English  statute  of 
1861  (24  and  25  Vict.,  c.  07)  reorganizing  the  Councils  of 
the  (iovernor-General  of  India.— Lords  of  Council  and 
Session,  tiie  name  given  to  the  judges  or  .seiintors  of  the 
Colle-eotMustice  in  Edinburgh.  — National  Council.  See 
Congri'iHitiiuud  i-unncH,  above.— Orders  in  council.  See 
orrfer.— Privy  council,  a  board  or  select  lioity  ot  personal 
councilors  of  a  ehief  magistrate  in  the  administration  of 
his  office;  specifically,  in  England,  the  prineipal  body  of 
advisers  of  the  sovereign;  the  name  borne  since  the  fif- 
teenth century  by  the  ordinary  council,  which  superseded 
the  ancient  curia  regis  in  tlie  reijiii  of  Etlward  I.  The 
privy  councilors  are  nominated  at  the  pleasure  of  the  sov- 
ereign, excepting  certain  persons  aifpointed  ex  officio,  and 
include  at  present  princes  of  the  blood,  principal  members 
of  existing  and  past  governments,  the  archbishops,  and 
many  of  the  nobility  — in  all,  over  200  members.  Its  ad- 
ministrative funetioiis  are  exercised  chiefly  by  commit- 
tees, as  the  Board  of  I  rude,  the  Local  Government  Board, 
etc.  The  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  com- 
posed of  the  lord  president,  the  lord  ebam  cUor,  and  oth- 
.*rs,  has  high  appellate  jnris.lietion.  I'niitically  the  im- 
portance of  the  Privy  ('..uniil  has  been  superseded  by  a 
committee  of  ministers  belonging  to  it,  called  the  Cabinet. 
Privy  councilors  have  the  title  of  "right  honorable,'  and 
rank  immediately  after  knights  of  the  Garter.  .Similar 
bodies  formerly  existed  under  this  name  in  several  of  the 
American  colonies  and  States.  =S3ni.  ^Meeting,  congress, 
convention ;  btiard. 
council-board  (koun'sil-bord),  n.  The  board 
or  table  around  which  a  council  holds  its  ses- 
sions;  hence,  a  council  in  session;  an  assem- 
bled board  of  councilors. 

He  hath  commanded 
To-morrow  morning  to  the  council-board 
.     Hebe  convented.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  1. 

When  vile  Corruption's  brazen  face 
At  council-board  shall  take  her  place. 

Cltattcrton,  Prophecy. 

council-book  (koun'sil-buk),  n.  In  England, 
the  book  in  which  the  names  of  pri\^  council- 
ors are  entered. 

Halifax  was  informed  that  his  services  were  no  longer 
needed,  and  his  name  was  struck  out  of  the  council-book. 
Macaulaij,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

council-chamber  (koun'sil-cliam''''ber),  H.  An 
apartment  occupied  by  a  council,  or  appropri- 
ated to  its  deliberations. 

The  council  chamber  for  debate. 

Pope,  Duke  of  JIarlborough's  House. 

council-house  (koun'sil-hous),  H.  A  house  in 
wliicli  a  coimcil  or  deliberative  body  of  any 
kind  holds  its  sessions. 

Mine  uncle  lieaufort  and  myself, 
With  all  the  learned  council  of  the  realm, 
Studied  so  long,  sat  in  the  council-house 
Early  and  late,  debating  to  and  fro 
How  France  and  Frenchmen  might  he  kept  in  awe. 
Shak.,  2  Uen.VI.,  i.  1. 

COUncilistf  (koun'sil-ist),  n.  [<  council  +  -ist.'] 
A  member  of  a  council;  hence,  one  who  exer- 
cises advisory  functions. 

I  will  in  three  months  be  an  exi)ert  councilist. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectyninuus. 

councillor,  ".     See  councilor. 
councilman  (kouu'sil-man),  «. ;  pi.  councilmen 
(-men).  Amember  of  a  municipal  council.  Also 


counsel 

called  common-councilman  when  the  body  ia  a 

common  council. 

councilor,  coifhcillor  (koun'sil-or),  n.    [<  ME. 

coiincelour.,  counsclour^  councellerj  counsellcr., 
coun.<icilor^  counsciler^counceijllery  conseilerc,  con- 
scijlcr,  consviller,  counsaiJour,  etc.,  earliest  form 
kunsiler,  being  the  same  as  counselor,  ult,  <  L. 
consiliarius^  a  counselor,  adviser:  see  counsdor. 
The  distinction  of  form  and  sense  {councilor^ 
one  of  a  council,  counselor,  one  who  counsels) 
is  modern;  there  is  no  OF.  or  L.  form  corre- 
sponding to  apuncilor  (L.  as  if  ^^ concilia rius)  as 
distinguished  from  counselor  (L.  cons^iliaritis).'\ 

1 .  A  member  of  a  council ;  specifically,  a  mem- 
ber of  a  common  council  or  of  the  British  Privy 
Council.     See  council. 

The  wages  of  the  meml)ers  should  be  moderate,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  lortls  and  the  spiritual  councillorg. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  3(3.5 

2.  One  who  gives  counsel  or  advice.—  Councilor 
of  a  burgh,  in  Scotland,  a  member  of  the  governing  boily 
oi  a  Ijurgh,  not  a  magistrate.  See  town-couiwiL—VTivy 
councilor,  a  member  of  the  private  or  personal  council  of 
a  sovereign  or  other  person  in  high  authority  ;  specifical- 
ly, a  member  of  the  British  Privy  Council. 

council-table   (koim'sil-ta'^bl),  u.     Same  as 
couHcil-buard. 

He  [Edward  IV.]  also  daily  frequented  the  Coimcil- 

Table,  which  he  furnished  for  the  most  Part  with  such 

as  were  gracious  amongst  the  Citizens,  whom  he  employs 

about  References  and  Businesses  of  private  Consequence. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  205. 

co-unet  (ko-iin'),  ''•  t.     [<  L.  co-,  together,  + 
units  =  E.  one.']     To  combine  or  join  into  one. 

Not  that  man  hath  three  distinct  souls  :  for  .  .  .  [they] 
are  in  man  one  and  co-uncd  together. 

Feliham,  Resolves,  i.  95. 

CO-unitef  (ko-u-nit'),  V.  t.    [<  co-1  +  unite.']    To 
unite ;  join  together. 

These  three  are  Ahad,  .-Eon,  Vranore : 
Ahad  these  three  in  one  doth  co-unite. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Psychozoia,  i.  S9. 

CO-unitet  (ko-ii-nit'),  a.     [<  co-unite,  v.]     Con- 
joined; combined;  united. 

Our  souls  be  co-unite 
With  the  world's  spright  and  body. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Psychathanasia. 

counsel  (koun'sel),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  coun- 
selly  counsilj  council,  councel,  etc.,  <  ME.  counseii^ 
consail,  couseil,  conseyl,  cunsail,  counceil,  etc., 
counsel,  consultation,  purpose  (also  in  sense  of 
council,  from  which  counsel  was  not  distin- 
guished in  ME.),  <  OF.  conseil,  cunseil,  consel, 
consoilj  consal,  etc.,  F.  conseil  =  Pr.  conselh  = 
Sp.  conscjo  =  Pg.  conselho  =  It.  consif/lio,  <  L. 
consilium,  deliberation,  consultation,  counsel, 
advice,  understanding;  in  a  concrete  sense,  a 
body  of  persons  deliberating,  a  council  (whence 
the  confusion  in  ML.,  where  consilium,  in  this 
sense,  and  concilium,  a  coimcil,  are  often  inter- 
changed, and  in  Rom.  andE.,  of  the  two  words, 
E.  counsel  and  council),  <  consulere,  consult :  see 
consult.  Ct.  council.']  1.  Consultation;  delib- 
eration; mutual  advising  or  interchange  of 
opinions. 
We  took  sweet  counsel  together.  Ps.  Iv.  14. 

2.  Advice  ;  opinion  or  instniction  given,  as  the 
result  of  consultation  or  request;  aider  instruc- 
tion given  in  directing  the  judgment  or  conduct 
of  another. 

There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  counsel  that  a 
friend  giveth  and  tliat  a  man  giveth  himself,  as  there  is 
between  the  counsel  of  a  friend  and  of  a  Hatterer. 

liaeon,  Kriendsliip. 

Ill  counsel  had  misled  the  girl.    Tennyson,  Princess,  vii. 

3.  Pi-udence ;  due  consideration;  wise  and  cau- 
tious exercise  of  judgment ;  examination  of  con- 
sequences. 

They  all  confess  that  in  the  working  of  that  first  cause, 
counsel  is  usetl,  reason  followed,  and  a  way  observed. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  §  2. 

O  how  comely  is  the  wisdom  of  old  men,  and  under- 
standing and  counsel  to  men  of  honour !       Ecclus.  xxv.  5. 

4.  Deliberate  purpose;  design;  intent;  scheme; 

plan. 

To  shew  unto  tlic  heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of 
his  counsel.  Heb.  vi.  17. 

5t.  A  private  or  secret  opinion  or  purpose; 
consultation  in  secret;  concealment. 

'Tis  but  a  pastime  smil'd  at 
AuKuigst  yourselves  in  counxcl ;  l)ut  beware 
Of  being  overheard.  Ford,  Fancies,  i.  3. 

Wlio  s  your  doctor,  Phantaste? 

Nay,  that's  counsel,  Philautia  ;  you  shall  pardon  me. 
B.  Jontton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

6.  One  wlio  gives  counsel,  especially  in  mat- 
ters of  law ;  a  counselor  or  advocate,  or  sev- 
eral sudi,  engaged  in  the  direction  or  the  trial 


counsel 

of  a  cause  in  court :  as,  the  plaintifTs  or  defen- 
dant's counsel  [In  this  sense  the  word  is  either 
singular  or  piiu'al.]  • 

Tliis  is  my  plea,  on  this  I  rest  my  cause  — 
What  saith  my  counsel,  learned  in  the  laws? 

Pojje,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  i,  14'2. 

The  king  found  liis  counnel  as  refractorj'  as  his  judges. 
Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

7f.  Same  as  council^  biit  properly  a  different 
word,  the  two  being  confused.  See  council. — 
Corporation  counsel,  the  title  given  in  some  of  the 
I'liitf^i  Malts  to  tlie  It'ijal  counsel  of  a  municipality.— 
Evangelical  counsels,  the  three  vowsxjf  a  monk  in  the 
lioman  (.'atholio  Church,  namely,  voluntary  poverty,  per- 
petual chastity,  and  entire  obedience  to  an  ecclesiastical 
superior.— Queen's  (or  king's)  counsel,  in  England,  Ire- 
land, and  the  Hritish  colonies,  barristers  appointed  as 
counsel  to  the  crown,  on  the  nomination  of  the  lord  chan- 
cellor, taking  precedence  over  ordinary  barristers,  and  dis- 
tinguished l>y  having  the  privilege  of  wearing  a  silk  gown 
as  their  professional  robe,  that  of  other  barristers  being  of 
Btulf.  There  is  no  salary  attached  to  their  ottice,  and  they 
cannot  jilead  against  the  crown  without  permission.  — To 
buy  oflf  counsel  See  6«i/.— To  keep  one's  own  coun- 
sel, not  to  disclose  one's  opinion  ;  be  reticent. 

On  the  ocean  so  deep 

She  her  council  did  keep. 
The  Woman  irnrnor  (Child's  Ballads.  VII.  258). 
Clint  opened  his  heart  and  contideil  everything  to  Phil, 
but  Phil  kept  hin  own  counsel. 

J.  T.  Trowbridge,  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  215. 

To  take  counsel,  to  consult :  seek  advice ;  deliberate :  as, 
thf>'  took  coun.-iel  together;  he  took  counsel  of  his  fears. 
=  Syn.  2.  Suggestion,  recommendation,  admonition. 
counsel  (kouu'sel),  c ;  pret.  and  pp.  counseled 
or  counselled,  ppr.  counseling  or  counscUing.  [< 
ME.  counscllen^  counseilen,  conseilen^  concelleUj 
etc.,  <  OF.  conseiller,  conseileVj  conseillierf  cunseil- 
/er,  etc.,  F.  conseiller  =  Pr,  conseilharj  cosselhar 
=.  Sp.  consejar  =  Pg.  conselhar  =  It.  consigliare, 
<  L.  consiliari,  take  counsel,  <  con.'^ilium,  coun- 
sel: see  counsel,  h.]  I,  trans.  1.  To  give  coun- 
sel or  advice  to;  ad%'ise;  admonish;  instruct. 

And  Crist  courisalleth  thus,  and  coniaundetli  bothe 
To  lerede  [learned]  and  to  lewede  [uidearned]  for  to  loue 
oure  eneniys.  Piers  riuwinaii  (C),  xxii.  113. 

I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire. 

Rev.  iii.  18. 

I  may  be  counseUed^  and  will  always  follow  my  friend's 
advice  where  I  find  it  reeisonable,  hut  will  never  part  with 
the  power  of  the  militia. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  Albion  and  Albanius. 
They  that  will  not  be  counselled  cannot  be  helped. 

Franklin. 

2.  To  advise  or  reeommend ;  urge  the  adop- 
tion of. 

Wherefore  cease  we  then  ? 

Say  they  who  coiuisel  war  ;  —  we  are  decreed, 

Reserved,  and  destined  to  eternal  woe. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  160. 

H,  intrans.  To  consult;  take  counsel;  delib- 
erate. 

Be  this  was  done,  some  geutillraen 
Of  noble  kin  and  blood, 
To  counsell  with  thir  lordis  begane, 
Of  matteris  to  concluide. 
Battle  of  Balrinnes  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  223). 

counselable  (koun'sel-a-"bl),  a.  [Also  written 
counsdhiblc ;  <  F.  conseillable  =  Sp.  consejahle: 
see  counsel  and  -able.l  1.  Willing  to  receive 
counsel;  disposed  to  follow  the  advice  or  be 
guided  by  the  judgment  of  others.     [Rare.] 

Very  few  men  of  so  great  parts  were  .  .  .  more  counsel- 
lable  than  he  [Lord  DigbyJ. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion,  I.  344. 

2.  Suitable  to  be  counseled  or  ad\'ised;  advi- 
sable; wise;  expedient.     [Rare.] 

He  did  not  believe  it  counsellahle. 

Clarendon,  Life,  I.  178. 

cotinsel-keeper  (koun'sel-ke^per),  n.   One  who 

can  keep  a  secret. 
counsel- Jsee ping  (koun'sel-ke'''ping),  a.    Keep- 
ing secrets ;  oV)se^^^ng  secrecy. 

With  a  happy  storm  they  were  surpris'd, 
And  curtaiii"d  with  a  counsel-keeping  cave. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  ii.  3. 

counselor,  counsellor  (koun'sel-or),  n.  [<  ME. 

counseloiir,  councelour,  counseilery  counseillir, 
counsellcr,  counccllery  counseilor,  coj//?.so//o«r, 
earliest  form  kunsiler  (not  distinguished  from 
councilor)^  <  OF.  consclUer,  cunseiller,  F.  conseil- 
ler =  Sp.  cansejero,  consiliario  ==  Pg.  conselheiro, 
consiUario  =  It.  consigliere,  <  L.  consiliarius,  a 
counselor,  adWser,  prop,  adj.,  pertaining  to 
counsel,  advising, <  co»5///mh/,  counsel:  seecowH- 
self  n.  Of.  councilor,  vrh\ch  is  now  discriminated 
from  counselor.  The  spelling  counsellor  (and  so 
councillor)  with  two  Vs,  as  in  chancellor,  is  preva- 
lent in  England,  but  the  double  /  is  not  origi- 
nal, as  it  is  in  chancellor.  The  proper  historical 
spelling  would  be  counseler  (with  -er,  <  L.  -ari- 
«*■)•]  !•  Any  person  who  gives  counsel  or  ad- 
vice; anad\'iser:  as,  in  Great  Britain  the  peers 


1300 

of  the  realm  are  hereditary  counselors  of  the 
crown. 

Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Strafford,  a  man  of  great 
abilities,  eloquence,  and  courage,  but  of  a  cruel  and  im- 
perious nature,  was  the  counStHor  most  trusted  in  piditi- 
cal  and  military  affairs.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

2.  A  counseling  lawyer;  a  barrister;  specifi- 
cally, in  some  of  the  United  States,  an  attorney 
admitted  to  practise  in  all  the  courts:  called 
distinctively  a  counselor  at  law. —  Sf.  Same  as 
councilor,  but  properly  a  different  word,  the  two 
being  confused.     See  councilor. 

counselorship,  counsellorship  (koun'sel-or- 

ship).  n.  [<  counselor,  cotuts'  llor,  +  -shiji.l  The 
office  of  counselor. 
COUnt^  (kount),  r.  [<  ME.  counten,  <  OF.  cunfer^ 
confer,  F.  confer  =  Pr.  conttar,  condar  =  Sp.  Pg. 
contar  =  It.  contare,  <  L.  computare,  count,  com- 
pute :  see  compute,  which  is  a  doublet  of  counf^. 
Of.  conipf'^.~\  I.  trans.  1.  To  ntxmber;  assign 
the  numerals  one,  two,  three,  etc.,  successively 
and  in  order  to  all  the  individual  objects  of  (a 
collection),  one  to  each;  enumerate:  as,tocount 
the  years,  days,  and  hours  of  a  man's  life ;  to 
count  the  stars. 


"Who  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob? 


?»nni.  xxiii.  10. 


Some  tribes  of  rude  nations  count  their  years  by  the 
coining  of  certain  birds  among  them  at  their  certain  sea- 
sons and  leaving  them  at  others.  Locke. 

Weliveindeeds,  not  years;  in  tbougbts,  not  breaths;  .  .  . 
We  should  count  time  by  heart-throbs. 

P.  J.  Bailey,  Festns,  A  Countrj-  Town. 

2.  To  ascertain  the  number  of  by  more  com- 
plex processes  of  computation ;  compute;  reck- 
on. 

This  boke  sheweth  the  manner  of  measuring  of  all  maner 
of  laude  .  .  .  and  comptynge  the  true  nombre  of  acres  of 
the  same.  Sir  R.  Benese  (about  lo30). 

3.  To  reckon  to  the  credit  of  another;  place 
to  an  account;  ascribe  or  impute;  consider  or 
esteem  as  belonging. 

He  [Abraham]  believed  in  the  Lord;  and  he  coim/ef/it  to 
him  for  righteousness.  Gen.  xv.  6. 

4.  To  account;  esteem;  think,  judge,  deem,  or 
consider. 

Neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself.     Acts  xx.  24. 

'Tis  all  one 
To  be  a  witch  as  to  be  counted  one. 

Ford  and  Dekker,  Witch  of  Edmonton,  ii.  1. 
I  count  the  gray  barbarian  lower  than  the  Christian  child. 
Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 
Henceforth  let  day  be  counted  night, 
And  midni'.'ht  called  the  morn. 

T.  £.  Aldrich,  Two  Songs  from  the  Persian. 

5t.  To  recount. 

Therefore  hathe  it  befallen  many  tymes  of  o  thing,  that 
I  have  herd  cownted,  whan  I  was  gong. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  183. 

To  count  a  coup.  See  coup*.—  To  count  Idn,  to  reck- 
on up  or  trace  relationship. 

No  knight  in  Cumberland  so  good, 

But  William  may  coimt  with  him  kin  and  blood. 

Scott,  h.  of  L.  M.,  iv.  23. 

To  count  one's  chickens  before  they  are  hatched. 

See  c hick'' /ii. —To  COUnt  OUt,  to  defeat  by  a  fraudulent 
miscount  of  the  I>all<'ts  cast :  as,  to  count  out  a  candidate. 
—  To  count  out  the  House,  in  the  British  House  of  Com- 
mons, to  bring  a  sitting  to  a  close  by  the  declaration  of  the 
Speaker  (after  counting)  that  fewer  than  40  members  (a 
quorum),  including  the  Speaker,  are  present :  as,  the  House 
was  counted  out  last  night  at  nine  o'clock. 

It  might  perhaps  be  worth  consideration  whether  divi- 
sions should  be  taken  or  the  House  counted  out  between 
seven  o'clock  and  nine.  Edinburgh  Jiev.,  CLXV.  293. 

To  count  the  cost,  to  consider  beforehand  the  probable 
expense,  trouble,  or  risk.— To  count  the  house,  to  as- 
certain the  number  present,  as  of  spectators  at  a  perform- 
ance in  a  theater,  of  members  of  a  legislative  body,  etc. 
=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Compute,  Beckon,  etc.  (see  calcidate),  enu- 
merate, tell  off. — 4.  To  regard,  deem,  hold. 

II,  intrans,  1.  To  ascertain  the  number  of 
objects  in  a  collection  by  assigning  to  them  in 
order  the  numerals  one,  two,  three,  etc. ;  de- 
termine the  number  of  objects  in  a  group  by  a 
process  partly  mechanical  and  partly  arithmet- 
ical, or  in  any  way  whatsoever;  numbei*. —  2. 
To  be  able  to  reckon;  be  expert  in  numbers: 
as,  he  can  read,  write,  and  count. — 3.  To  take 
account ;  enter  into  consideration :  of  a  thing 
(obsolete),  with  a  person. 

No  man  counts  o/her  beauty.     Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V,,  ii.  1. 

It  was  clear  that  the  artist  was  some  one  who  must  be 
counted  with  ;  ,  .  .  but  he  was  reproached  with  a  desire 
to  be  singular  and  extraorilinary.     Em-yc.  Brit.,  XIII.  75. 

4.  In  music,  to  keep  time,  or  mark  the  rhythm 
of  a  piece,  by  naming  the  successive  pulses, 
accents,  or  beats. —  5.  To  be  of  value;  be 
worth  reckoning  or  taking  into  account ;  swell 
the  number:  as,  every  vote  counts. — 6.  To 
reckon;  depend;  rely:  yvith  on  or  ujwn. 


count 

My  stay  here  will  be  prolonged  for  a  week  or  two  longer, 
and  I  count  tipon  seeing  you  again. 

J.  E.  Cooke,  Virginia  Comedians,  I.  xxiii. 
Virtue,  when  tried,  may  courit  upon  help,  secret  re- 
freshings that  come  in  answer  to  prayer  —  friends  provi- 
dentially sent,  perhaps  guardian  angels. 

J.  Ii.  Sceley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  fil. 

7.  In  law,  to  plead  orally;  argue  a  matter  in 
court ;  recite  the  cause  of  action.— To  count  on 
contract  or  in  tort,  to  plead  a  cause  of  action  as  arising 
on  an  agreenuMit  or  on  a  wrong. 
COUnt^  (kount),  n.  [<  ME.  counte,  <  OF.  cunte, 
conte,  F.  compte  =  Pr.  conipte,  comte  =  Sp.  cu- 
cnto,  cuenta  =  Pg.  conta  =  It.  conto,  <  LL.  oowt- 
putus,  count,  reckoning;  from  the  verb.]  1. 
Reckoning;  the  act  of  numbering:  as,  this  is 
the  number  according  to  my  count. 

By  my  count, 
I  was  your  mother  much  upon  these  years 
That  you  are  now  a  maid.       Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  L  3. 

2.  The  total  number;  the  number  which  rep- 
resents the  result  of  a  i)rocess  of  counting;  the 
number  signified  by  the  numeral  assigned  to 
the  last  unit  of  a  collection  in  the  operation  of 
counting  it ;  the  magnitude  of  a  collection  as 
determined  by  counting. 

Of  blessed  Saints  for  to  increase  the  cottnt. 

Spenser,  Epithalamiou,  1.  423. 
His  count  of  years  is  full,  his  allotte*!  task  is  wrought. 
Bryant,  Waiting  by  the  Gate. 

3.  Account;  estimation;  value. 

They  make  no  counte  of  generall  councels. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  82. 
Some  other,  that  in  hard  assaies 
Were  cowards  knowne,  and  litle  count  did  hold. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  x.  la 

In  proportion  as  the  years  both  lessen  and  shorten,  I 

set  more  co»nf  upon  their  periods.  /-a/H6,Newyear'sEve. 

4.  In  Jaw,  an  entire  or  integral  charge  in  an 
indictment,  complaint,  or  other  pleading,  set- 
ting forth  a  cause  of  complaint.  There  may  be 
different  counts  in  the  same  pleading. 

Dressing  up  the  virtues  of  the  past,  as  a  count  in  the  in- 
dictment against  their  own  contemporaries. 

Grote,  Hist.  Greece,  II.  17. 

5.  In  7nusic:  (a)  Rhythm;  regularity  of  accent 
or  pace,  {b)  The  act  of  reckoning  or  naming 
the  pulses  of  the  rhj-thni:  as,  to  keep  strict 
count,  (c)  A  particular  pulse,  accent,  or  beat: 
as,  the  first  count  of  a  measure.— Count  and 
reckoning,  the  technical  name  given  to  a  form  of  process 
in  Scots  law,  by  which  one  party  may  compel  another  to 
account  witli  liim,  and  to  p;iy  the  balance  which  may  ap- 
pear to  be  due. —  To  keep  count,  to  assign  numbers  in 
regular  order  to  all  the  individual  events  or  objects  of  a 
series,  one  by  one,  as  fast  as  they  occur. 

COUnt^  (kount),  «.  [Not  in  ME.  except  in  fern, 
form  countess,  q.  v.;  <  OF.  conte,  comte,  F. 
comte  =  Pr.  corns  =  Sp.  Pg.  conde  =  It.  conte,  < 
L.  conies  {comif-},  a  companion,  later  a  title  of 
office  or  honor  (cf.  constable)^  <  com-,  together, 
+  ire,  supine  itum,  go,  =  Gr.  Uvai,  go:  see  go.] 
A  title  of  nobility  in  France,  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Portugal  (corresponding  to  earl  in  Great  Brit- 
ain and  graf  in  Germany),  whence  the  name 
county,  originally  applied  to  the  demain  apper* 
tainiug  to  the  holder  of  such  a  title,  rnder  the 
Roman  republic  a  count  was  a  companion  or  an  assistant  of 
a  proconsul  or  propretor  in  his  foreign  government ;  under 
the  empire,  an  officer  of  the  imperial  household,  or  an  at- 
tendant upon  the  emperor  in  his  ofticial  duties,  the  title 
being  ultimately  extended  t<»  officers  of  various  grades  in 
different  parts  of  the  empire.  Among  early  Teutonic 
races  the  count  or  graf  was  the  officer  set  by  a  sovereign 
over  a  district  or  gau,  charged  with  the  preservation  of 
the  king's  authority.  In  France,  under  Charles  the  Bald, 
a  system  of  government  by  counts  as  personal  agents  of 
the  sovereign  was  developed.  Later,  with  the  growth  of 
the  feudal  system,  they  became  tlie  feudal  proprietors  of 
lands  and  territories,  and  thus  not  merely  royal  officers, 
but  nobles,  and,  as  such,  hereditary  rulers.  At  the  pres- 
ent time  the  title,  inherited  alike  by  all  the  sons  of  a  count 
or  conferred  by  the  sovereign,  serves  merely  to  indicate 
nobility.  As  a  title,  count  does  not  occur  in  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  English  nobility,  except  as  in  count  pala- 
tine;  but  the  feminine  form  countess  is  the  recognized 
feminine  e<iuivalent  of  earl. 

The  prince,  the  count,  .  .  .  and  all  the  gallants  of  the 
town,  are  come.  Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  4. 

Shire  is  a  Saxon  word  signifying  a  division ;  but  a  county, 
comitatus,  is  plainly  derived  from  conies,  the  count  of  the 
Franks,  that  is,  the  earl  or  alderman  (as  the  Saxons  called 
him)  of  the  shire.  Blackston^,  Com.,  Int.,  §  4. 

Count  palatine,  (a)  Originally,  the  judge  and  highest 
otiicer  of  the  German  kings,  afterward  of  the  German 
emperors  and  archdukes  ;  at  a  later  date,  an  officer  dele- 
gated by  the  German  emperors  to  exercise  certain  im- 
perial ]u-ivileges.  (b)  Formerly,  in  England,  the  proprie- 
tor of  a  county,  who  exercised  regal  prerogatives  within 
his  county,  in  virtue  of  which  he  had  his  own  court*  of 
law,  appointed  judges  and  law  officei-s,  and  could  pardon 
nnirders,  treasons,  and  felonies.  All  writs  and  judicial 
jjrocesses  pi-oceeded  in  his  name,  while  the  king's  writs 
were  of  no  avail  within  the  palatinate.  The  Earl  of 
Chester,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  the  Duke  of  Lancas- 
ter were  the  counts  palatine  of  England.  The  queen  Is 
now  Duchess  and  Countess  Palatine  of  Lancaster.  The 
earldom  palatinate  of  Chester,  similarly  restricted,  is  vested 


count 

in  the  eldest  son  of  the  monarch,  or  in  the  monarch  him- 
self wlieii  there  is  no  Prince  of  Wales.  Dtirham  Itecame 
a  palatinat*  in  the  time  of  William  the  Comjueror,  and 
the  dignity  continued  in  connection  with  the  liishopric 
till  183tS,  when  it  was  vested  in  the  crown.  See  palatine, 
iiiid  nnint'i  palatiiu\  wndt-r  counti/. 
COUntabie^  (koun'ta-bl),  a,  [<  country  v.,  + 
-able.']  Capable  of  being  counted,  numbered,  or 
reckoned. 

The  evills  which  you  desire  to  be  recounted  are  very 
many,  and  allniost  countahte  with  those  that  were  hidden 
in  the  baskett  of  Pandora.  Spenxer,  -State  of  Ireland. 

They  are  countable  by  the  thousand  and  the  million, 
who  have  suffered  cruel  wrong. 

Caiii/le,  Fi-ench  Kev.,  II.  ix.  1. 

COUntable^t  (koun'ta-bl),  a.     [By  apheresis 
from  accoinitublc]     Accountable, 
buch  a  religions  judj,'e  as  is  he  to  whom  T  am  countable, 
flicnni,  Works,  II.  187. 

COUntantt  (koun'tant),  a.  [<  OF.  contunt,  later 
coiuptant,  pi>r.  of  coufcf^  compterj  count.  Cf.  ac- 
countunt.']     Accountable. 

For  he  usurps  my  state,  and  fli"st  deposed 
My  father  in  my  swutheil  infancy, 
For  which  he  shall  be  cniintant. 

Ilri/woud,  Works  (ed.  1874),  V.  167. 

COUnt-bookt  (kount'buk),  h.    An  account-book. 
Get  thee  a  cap,  a  count-book,  pen  and  ink, 
Papers  afore  thee.  Ji.  Joimon,  Volpone,  v.  1. 

countenance  (koun'te-nans),  n.  [<  ME.  coun- 
k-itaunci;  coutcnance,  cimtetiducc,  -auucCf  <  OF. 
cuntenancc,  contettanccy  F.  coufenaxcCj  <  ML. 
contincutia,  eoimtenance,  demeanor,  gesture, 
L.  moderation,  continence :  see  continence.']  1. 
The  face;  the  whole  form  of  the  face  ;  the  fea- 
tures, considered  as  a  whole;  the  \dsage. 

Ue  is  my  father,  sir ;  and,  sooth  to  say. 

Id  countenance  somewhat  doth  resemble  you. 

Shak.,T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  2. 
Then  her  count enat we  all  over 
Pale  again  as  death  did  prove. 

Tc/iiiyson,  Lord  of  Burleigh. 
And  peace,  like  autunui's  luoonlight,  clothed 
His  tranquil  countenatwe. 

Whittter,  Tlie  Exiles. 

2.  The  characteristic  appearance  or  expression 
of  the  face;  look;  aspect;  facial  appearance. 

For  a  mans  counteuaunce  ofte  tymes  discloseth  still  his 
thought.  Babeei-  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  70. 

Be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance. 

Mat.  vi.  16. 

Whatsoever  good  or  bad  accident  or  fortune  befel  him, 
going  in  or  coming  out,  Socrates  still  kept  the  same  cotui- 
tenaJKe.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  382. 

3.  Aspect  or  appearance  conferred ;  seeming 
imparted  to  anything,  as  by  words  or  conduct 
in  regard  to  it :  as.  to  put  a  good  or  a  bad  coun- 
tenance upon  anything. 

I  shewed  no  sign  of  it  [anxiety]  to  discourage  my  Con- 
sorts, but  made  a  Vertue  of  Necessity,  and  put  a  good 
CouuteiutJwe  on  the  Matter.       Danipier,  Voyages,  I,  495. 

4.  Appearance  of  favor  or  good  will ;  support 
afforded  by  friendly  action ;  encouragement ; 
patronage. 

Thou  hast  made  him  exceeding  glad  with  thy  counte- 
nance. Ps.  xxi.  G. 
That  which  would  appear  offence  in  us, 
His  counfeTUuv:ey  like  richest  alchymy, 
Will  change  to  virtue.                      Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  3. 

None  got  his  coitntenance 
But  those  whom  actual  merit  did  advance. 

WehntiTy  Monumental  Column. 
I  say  that  this-- 
Else  I  withdraw  favour  and  countenance 
From  you  and  yours  forever  —  shall  you  do. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

5t.  Assumed  appearance ;  seeming;  show;  pre- 
tense. 

Frende  of  effect  and  frende  of  countenance. 

Chaucer,  Fortune,  1.  34. 

The  election  being  done,  he  made  countenance  of  great 
discontent  thereat.  Anckain,  The  Scholemaster. 

I  made  a  countenance  as  if  I  would  eat  liim  alive. 

Su'i/t,  (Iiilliver's  Travuls,  i.  2. 

6,  In  old  laWj  credit  or  estimation  by  reason  of 
one's  estate,  and  with  reference  to  his  condi- 
tion in  life. 

I'hother  parte,  beinge  men  of  good  welthe  and  coun'e- 
»wncf.  Englixh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  304. 

Tlie  countenance  of  a  rich  and  the  meanness  of  a  poor 
estate  doth  make  no  odds  between  l>i«hops. 

Quoted  in  llookrr's  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  5. 

Hence  —  7t.  Favor  resulting  from  estimation 
or  repute;  trust;  confidence. 

I  gave  you  countenaiice,  credit  for  your  coals, 
Your  stills,  your  glasses,  your  materials, 

B.  Jonmn,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

Courtiers  that  live  \ipon  countenance  must  sell  their 
tongues.  Shirley,  Bird  in  a  Cage,  v.  1. 

8t.  Good  appearance  ;  presentableness. 


1301 

Touching  the  ship  that  must  go,  she  must  observe  this 
order.     She  must  l»e  a  ship  of  countenance. 

Caiiijiion  {Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  .').'.). 

Copy  of  one's  countenance^.  See  copy.—ia  counte- 
nance. Oo  Iii  good  face  ;  in  a  composed  asj)ect ;  in  a  state 
freu  from  shame  or  confusion. 

It  puts  the  learned  in  countenance,  and  gives  them  a 
place  among  the  fashionable  part  of  mankind. 

Addiiion,  Freeholder. 
(b)  In  favor;  in  estimation. 

If  the  profession  of  religion  were  in  countenance  amonc; 
men  of  distinction,  it  would  have  a  happy  effect  on  soci- 
ety, y.  Web^iter,  Diet.  (ed.  Ib48). 

Out  of  countenance,  with  the  countenance  confused  or 
c;\st  down  ;  disconcerted  ;  abaslied  ;  not  bold  or  assured  : 
used  witli  ijut. 

You  have  put  me  out  of  countenance. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 

Tliou  oughfst  to  lie  most  asham'd  thy  self,  when  thou 
hast  j:>u(  another  out  of  CountcnaTwe. 

Omyrevc,  Way  of  the  World,  i.  9. 

To  keep  one's  countenance,  to  preserve  a  calm,  com- 
jiunfd.  tir  natural  look  ;  refrain  from  expressing  soiTow, 
anger,  joy,  amusement,  or  other  emotion,  by  changes  of 
eoimtenance. 

Ev'n  kept  her  count'nance,  when  the  lid  removed 
Disclosed  the  heart  imfortunately  loved. 

Drydcn,  Sig.  and  Guis.,  1.  G"2i». 
=  Syn.  See/ffc^,  n. 
countenance  (koun'te-nans),  v.  t.]  pret.  and 
pp.  countenanced,  ppr,  countenancing.  [<  coun- 
tenance^ «.]  1,  To  appear  friendly  or  favora- 
ble to;  favor;  encoiirage;  aid;  support;  abet. 

Neither  shalt  thou  countenaiice  a  poor  man  in  his  cause. 

Ex.  xxiii.  3. 

Various  passages  in  it  (his  coirespondence]  countenance 
the  supposition  that  his  tour  was  partly  undertaken  for 
political  pui-poses.       Barham,  lugoldsby  Legends,  II.  GO. 

God  forbid  I  should  countenance  such  injustice. 

Prcscott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

2t.  To  make  a  show  of;  pretend. 

They  were  two  knights  of  perelesse  puissaunce,  .  . 
Which  to  these  Ladies  love  did  countenaunce. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  II.  ii.  IG. 

Sf.  To  give  effect  to;  act  suitably  to;  be  in 
keeping  with. 

Slalcolm!  Banquo  ! 
As  from  your  graves  rise  up,  and  walk  like  sprites, 
To  countenance  this  horror  !         Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

COUntenancer  (koun'te-nan-ser),  «.     One  who 
countenances,  favors,  or  encourages. 

Are  you  her  Grace's  eountenancer,  lady? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  iv.  1. 

Those  ingenuous  and  friendly  men  who  were  ever  the 
countenancers  of  vertuous  and  hopefuU  wits. 

Miiton,  Apology  for  Smectynmuus. 

counter^  (koun'ter),  «,     [<  ME.  countered  cown- 
fere,  countour^  a  counter,  treasurer,  also  a  coin, 

<  OF.  conteo)'j  conteur,  countom\  a  counter,  com- 
puter, also  an  advocate,  later  spelled  conipteur, 
mod,  F.  compteur,  meter,  indicator  (cf.  F.  com- 
j>«fa^eMr,  computer),  =  Sp.  Pg,  eontador  =:  It. 
coniatore,^  L.  compntator,  one  wlio  computes, 

<  computarc,  pp.  computatusy  compute,  count: 
see  count^,  v.,  and  cf.  compuiator.  Counter  is 
now  regarded  as  eount'^  +  -er'^.']  1.  One  who 
counts  or  reckons ;  a  computer ;  an  auditor. 

Adam  of  Arderne  was  its  chef  countotir. 

Robert  o/  Gloucester,  p.  538. 

2.  An  apparatus  for  keeping  count  of  revolu- 
tions or  other  movements. 

A.  .  .  clock-work  mechanism,  called  a  ('(t»?i^''r,  has  l)een 
for  a  great  many  years  employed  in  the  cotton-factories, 
and  in  the  pumping-engines  of  the  Cornish  and  other 
mines,  to  indicate  the  nimiberof  revolutions  of  the  main 
shaft  of  the  mill,  or  of  the  strokes  of  the  piston. 

Vre,  Diet.,  III.  459. 

3.  A  thing  used  in  counting;  that  which  indi- 
cates a  number;  that  which  is  used  to  keep  an 
account  or  reckoning,  as  in  games ;  specifically, 
a  piece  of  metal,  ivory,  wood,  or  other  material, 
or  a  spurious  or  imitation  coin,  used  for  this 
purpose. 

What  comes  the  wool  to".'  ...  I  cannot  do  t  without 
counters.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  2. 

Vsing  men  like  Comiters  or  Figures  in  numbering  and 
casting  accounts.  Purchas,  I'ilgi-image,  p.  84. 

Words  are  wise  men's  counters  —  they  do  not  reckon  by 
them  — but  they  are  the  money  of  fools. 

Ilobbcs,  The  Leviathan. 

Books  are  the  money  of  Literature,  Imt  only  the  count- 
ertt  of  Science.  Huxley,  Universities. 

4t.  A  piece  of  money ;  a  coin ;  in  plural,  money. 

They  brake  coffers  and  took  tresours. 
Gold  and  silver  and  couiitours. 
Richard  Coer  de  Lion  (Wcbcv,  Metr.  Rom.),  1.  1930. 

When  Marcus  Brutus  grows  so  covetous, 

To  lock  suih  rascal  counters  from  his  friends, 

Be  ready,  pods,  with  all  your  tlumderbolts. 

Dash  him  to  pieces  !  S/tak.,  J.  C,  iv.  .3. 

5.  In  early  Eng.  lau\  an  attorney  or  serjeant  at 
law  retained  to  conduct  a  cause  in  court. 


counter 

Countors  are  Serjeants  skilful  in  the  laws  of  the  realm. 
who  serve  the  common  people  to  declare  and  defend  ac- 
tions in  judgment,  for  those  who  have  need  of  them,  for 
their  fees. 
M*.  Huyhes,  tr.  of  HOrne's  Mirroir  des  Justices  (1763),  p.  65. 

counter^  (koun'ter),  n.  [Early  mod,  E.  also 
counturc,  <  ME.  countour,  ctncnticre,  <  OF.  con- 
toir,  later  comptoir,  the  counting-room,  -table, 
or  -bench  of  a  merchant  or  banker,  mod.  F. 
conipfoir,  a  shop-counter,  bar,  bank,  <  ML.  co7n- 
pntatorinm,  a  counting-room  or -bench, <  L.  com- 
putare^  pp.  conijiufatn.^,  count,  compute:  see 
country  compute.  Cf.  counter'^.']  If.  A  counting- 
room. 

His  bookes  ami  bagges  many  oon, 

He  hath  l)yforn  him  on  his  counter  bord  ; 

For  riehe  was  his  tresor  and  his  hord. 

For  whiche  fnl  fast  his  countour  dore  he  schette. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  I.  82. 

2.  A  table  or  board  on  which  money  is  counted ; 
a  table  in  a  shop  on  whicli  goods  are  laid  for 
examination  by  purcliasers. 

The  smooth-faced,  snub-nosed  rogue  would  leap  from  his 
counter  and  till.  Tennyson,  Maud,  i.  1». 

Turning  round  upon  his  stool  behind  the  counter,  Mr. 
Gills  looked  out  among  the  instruments  in  the  wuidow. 
Dieken^s;  Dombey  and  Son  (184S),  p.  26. 

3.  Formerly,  in  England,  a  debtors'  prison : 
used  especially  as  the  name  of  two  prisons  for 
debtors  in  the  City  of  London,  and  of  one  in 

Southwark. 

The  captains  of  this  insurrection 
Have  taiie  themselves  to  amies,  and  cam  but  now 
To  both  the  Counter.^,  wher  they  have  releast 
Sundrie  indebted  prisoners. 

Play  o/  Sir  Thomas  More  (Harl.  Misc.). 

Five  jayles  or  prisons  are  in  Southwarke  placed. 
The  Counter  (once  St.  Mai'grets  church)  defaced. 

John  Taylor  i\630). 
That  word  [poet]  denoted  a  creatine  dressed  like  a 
scarecrow,  familiar  with  compters  and  spnnging-houses, 
and  perfectly  qualified  to  decide  on  the  comparative  mer- 
its of  the  Connnon  Side  in  the  King's  Bench  prison  and  of 
ilount  Scoundrel  in  the  Fleet. 

Macaxday,  Boswell's  Johnson. 

counter^  (koim'ter),  adv.  [Not  in  iNfE.  except 
as  a  prefix  (see  counter-)^  <  F.  centre,  against, 
<  L.  contrOy  against:  see  contra,  contra-.^  1. 
Contrary;  in  opposition;  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion :  used  chiefly  with  run  or  go:  as,  to  run 
counter  to  the  rules  of  virtue;  he  ice7it  counter 
to  his  own  interest. 

llie  practice  of  men  holds  not  an  equal  pace ;  yea,  anil 
often  runs  counter  to  their  theory. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  5n. 

His  anger,  or  rather  the  duration  of  it,  externally  ran 
cou7iter  to  all  conjectm'e.     Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  3. 

It  is  a  hard  matter,  and  is  thought  a  great  and  noble 
act,  for  men  who  live  in  the  public  world  to  do  what  they 
believe  to  be  their  duty  to  C!od,  in  a  straight-forward  way, 
should  the  opinion  of  society  about  it  happen  to  run 
(•()«;if('rtothem.   J.  II.  Xewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  130, 

2.  In  the  wrong  way;  contrary  to  the  right 
course ;  in  the  reverse  direction  ;  contrariwise. 

Hounds  are  said  to  hunt  cou7iter  when  they  hunt  back- 
ward the  way  the  chase  came. 

Halliwell,  Diet,  of  Archaic  Words. 

3t.  Directly  in  front;  in  or  at  the  face. 

They  hit  one  another  with  darts,  .  .  .  which  they  never 
throw  counter,  but  at  the  back  of  the  flyer. 

Sandys,  Travailes. 
To  hunt  counter.  See  hunt. 
counter-^  (koun'ter),  a.  [<  counter-,  prefix,  or 
eituntcr,  adr.:  being  the  prefix  or  adverb  used 
separately  as  an  adjective.]  Adverse;  oppo- 
site; contrary;  opposing;  antagonistic. 

Imunnerable  facts  attesting  the  counter  principle. 

/*-.  Taylor. 
We  crost 
Between  the  lakes,  and  clamber'd  half  way  up 
The  counter  s'nle.  Tennyson,  The  (Jolden  Year. 

COUnter^t  ikom\'t^r)j prep.    [ME.  counter,  <  OP. 

contre,  against:  see  counter'^y  adv.']  Against; 
contrary  or  antagonistic  to. 

There  :is  tlic  himie  is  weete  in  souier  season  ;  — 
Aiul  other  wev  to  wirche  is  counter  reason. 

I'alladius,  llusbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  10. 

counter^  (koun'ter),  ».  [<  counter^,  a„  and 
counter-,  prefix.]  1.  That  which  is  comiter  or 
antagonistic;  an  opposite. 

fl]  have  fomidcd  my  Kound  Table  in  the  North, 
And  whatsoever  his  own  knights  have  sworn 
ily  knights  have  sworn  the  eou7iter  to  it. 

Tennyson,  Last  Tournament. 

2.  In  music,  any  voice-part  set  in  contrast  to 
a  principal  melody  or  part;  specifically,  tho 
counter-tenor;  the  high  tenor  or  alto.  Home- 
times  this  part  is  sung  ati  octavo  higher  than 
it  is  written,  tlius  becoming  a  liigli  soprano. 
—  3.  That  part  of  a  horse's  breast  which  lioa 
between  the  shoulders  and  under  the  neck. — 


Frame  of  Ship  inside  of  Stem. 
I,  I,  pototefS :  2.  2,  quarter-timbers ;  3, 3, 

couDter-tinibers :   4,  counter-timber  knee  ; 
5,  main  transom. 


counter 

4.  That  part  of  a  ship  which  lies  between 
the  water-line  and  the  knuckle  of  tie  stem. 
The  counter-tim- 
bers are  short  tim- 
bers in  the  stem, 
used  to  strength- 
en the  counter. 

Ouce  .again,  tlxrough 
the  darkness,  we 
heard  the  cry  under 
our  counter,  and 
again  all  was  silent 
but  the  noise  of  the 
sea  and  of  the  storm. 

»■.  H.  Riisgfll.  Diary 
[in  India,  I.  20. 

5.  The  stiff  lea- 
ther forming  the 
back  part  of  a 
shoe  or  boot  sur- 
rounding the  heel  of  the  wearer.  See  cut  un- 
der boot. —  6.  hi  fencing,  a  parry  in  which  the 
sword's  point  makes  a  complete  curve,  return- 
ing to  its  original  position.  The  various  counters 
are  named  witli  reference  to  the  thrust  to  be  parried,  as 
the  counter  of  carte,  of  tierce,  etc. 

7.  S&ine  as  counter-lode Bass  counter.  Seebass^, 

-  Buhl  and  counter,    •'iee  Imltl. 

COtmter''  (koun'ter),  r.    [<  counter^,  adv.  and  ».] 
I.   intriin.^.   In  boxing,  to  give  a  return  blow 
while  reeei\'ing  or  parrying  the  blow  of  an  an- 
tagonist. 
His  left  hand  countered  provokingly. 

Kinffiley,  Two  Years  .\go,  adv. 

n.  tranx.  1.  In  fcojriHgr,  to  meet  or  return  by 
a  counter-blow:  as,  to  counter  a  blow. —  2.  In 
shoemaking,  to  put  a  coimter  upon;  furnish 
with  a  counter:  as,  to  counter  a  shoe. 
COUllter*t  (koun'ter).  r.  [<  ME.  counturen,  coun- 
tren,  coutren,  encoimter;  by  apheresis  for  en- 
counter, q.  v.]  I.  trans.  To  come  against ;  meet ; 
encounter. 

Galfray  cam  faste  contriny  the  Geauut  then. 
As  moche  and  as  faste  as  hys  courser  niyght  ren. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3030. 

TT,  intrans.  To  come  into  collision;  encoun- 
ter. 

With  tlie  erle  of  Kent  thei  countred  at  Medeweie. 

Langlo/t,  Chron.  (ed.  Heame),  p.  38. 

COTlllter*t  (koun'ter),  n.     [By  apheresis  for  en- 
counter.'\     A  meeting;  an  encounter. 
Kindly  counter  under  ilimick  shade. 

Spenser,  Tears  of  the  Muses,  1.  207. 

COtmter-.  [<lirE.  counter-,  countre-,  <0F.  contre-, 
<  L.  contra-:  see  countermand  contra-.'\  Apre- 
fi.x  of  Latin  origin,  being  a  doublet  of  contra-, 
and  appearing  in  words  of  Middle  English  ori- 
gin, or  in  later  words  formed  on  the  analogy  of 
such.  Considered  merely  as  an  English  prefix, 
counter-  is  to  be  referred  to  counter^,  adc,  or 
count' r^,  a.     See  counter^. 

COtmteract  (koun-ter-akf),  r.  t.  [<  counter-  + 
act.'i  To  act  in  opposition  to  ;  hinder,  defeat, 
or  frustrate  by  contrary  agency. 

"Alas  !"  continued  my  father,  "as  the  greatest  evil  has 
befall'n  him.  I  must  counteract  and  undo  it  with  the 
greatest  gootl."  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  s. 

What  this  country  longs  for  is  personalities,  grand  per- 
sons, to  counteract  its  materialities. 

Emergon,  Misc.,  p.  417. 

—  S3T1.  To  thwart,  check,  contravene,  cross,  neutralize, 
counteractant  (koun-ter-ak'tant),  n.     [<  coun- 
teract +  -<i/i(i.]    A  coimter-agent ;  that  which 
counteracts. 

He  is  certainly  the  sort  of  a  bard  and  counteractant 
most  needed  for  our  materialistic,  self-assertive,  money- 
worshipping  Anglo-Saxon  races. 

Wntt  Wiiitmnn,  in  Essays  from  The  Critic,  p.  42. 

counteraction  (koun-ter-ak'shon),  «.  [<  coun- 
teract +  -ion.~\  Action  in  opposition ;  hin- 
drance ;  resistance. 

.\  power  capable  of  resisting  and  conquering  the  coun- 
teraction of  an  animal  nature.  .Sir  IT.  Hainiiton. 

counteractive  (koun-ter-ak'tiv),  a.  and  «.     [< 
counteract  -1-  -»e.]     I.  a.  Tending  to  counter- 
act or  oppose. 
II.  ".  One  who  or  that  which  counteracts. 

counteractively  (koun-ter-ak'tiv-U),  adi:  By 
counteraction. 

counter-agent  (koim'ter-a-jent),  n.  Anything 
which  counteracts,  or  acts  in  opposition;  an 
opposing  agent. 

The  unexpected  development  of  genius  has  no  such 
counter-a-fen(  to  the  admiration  which  it  naturally  ex- 
cites. Browjtiam. 

counter-appeal  (koun't^r-a-pel'),  n.  In  toir, 
an  appeal  in  opposition  to  or  in  cotmteraction 
of  an  appeal  taken  by  an  adversary. 

counter-appellant  (kotm'ter-a-pel'ant),  n. 
In  lUir,  one  who  takes  a  counter-appeal;  one 


1302 

against  whom  an  appeal  has  been  taken  by  an 
adversary,  and  who  in  turn  takes  an  appeal 
against  the  adversary. 

Of  the  cotinier-appellantg  of  1397,  Nottingham  and  'Wilt- 
shire were  dead ;  the  rest  were  waiting  with  anxious  hearts 
to  know  whether  Henry  would  sacrifice  or  save  them. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  303. 

counter-approach  (koun'ter-a-proch'),  H.  In 
fort.,  a  work  cousisting  of  lines  and  trenches 
pushed  forward  from  their  most  advanced 
works  by  the  besieged  in  order  to  attack  the 
works  of  the  besiegers  or  to  hinder  their  ap- 
proaches—  Line  of  coimter-approach,  a  trench 
whicli  the  ttesieiied  make  from  their  covered  way  to  the 
right  and  left  of  the  attacks  in  order  to  scour  the  enemy's 
works. 

counter-arch  (koun'ter-arch),  «.  In  fort.,  an 
arch  connecting  the  tops  of  the  counterforts. 
Willitlm,  Mil.  Diet. 

counter-attired  (koun'ter-a-tird'),  a.  In  her., 
having  horns  in  two  opposite  directions:  said 
of  an  animal  having  double  homs,  used  as  a 
bearing. 

counter-attraction  (koun'ter-a-trak'shon),  H. 
Opposite  attraction ;  an  attraction  opposite  and 
equal,  according  to  the  law  of  action  and  reac- 
tion ;  attraction  of  an  opposite  kind  or  in  an 
opposite  direction. 

counter-attractive  (koun'ter-a-trak'tiv),  a. 
Attracting  in  an  opposite  direction  or  by  op- 
posite means. 

counterbalance  (koun-ter-barans),  V.  t. :  pret. 
and  pp.  counterbalanced,  ppr.  counterbalancing. 
[Formerly  also  counterballance.  <  F.  contre-ba- 
lancer  =  Sp.  contrabalamear  =  Pg.  contrabalan- 
<;ar  =  It.  contrabbilanciare :  see  counter-  and 
balance,  r.]  To  weigh  against  with  an  equal 
weight;  act  against  with  equal  power  or  effect ; 
countervail ;  serve  as  a  counterpoise  to ;  offset ; 
make  up  for. 

There  was  so  much  air  drawn  out  of  the  vessel,  that  the 
remaining  air  was  not  able  to  counterbalance  the  mercu- 
rial cylinder.  Boyle. 

The  study  of  mind  is  necessarj-  to  counterbalance  and 
correct  the  influence  of  the  study  of  nature. 

Sir  IT.  Uamilton. 

Isabella,  whose  dignity  and  commanding  character  might 
counterbatance  the  disadvantages  arising  from  the  unsuit- 
ableness  of  her  sex.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

counterbalance  (koun'ter-bal-ans),  n.  [For- 
merly also  counterballance,  <  F.  contre-balance : 
see  the  verb.]  1.  Equal  weight,  power,  or  in- 
fluence acting  in  opposition  to  anything. 


Money  is  the  counter-balance  to  all 
chasable. 


things  pur- 
Locke. 


2.  In  mecli.,  a  weight  used  to  balance  the  vi- 
brating parts  of  machinery  upon  their  axis,  so 
as  to  cause  them  to  turn  freely  and  to  require 
little  power  to  set  them  in  motion ;  also,  a 
weight  by  which  a  lever  acted  upon  by  an  in- 
termitting force  is  returned  to  its  position,  as 
in  the  ease  of  the  beam  of  a  single-acting  steam- 
engine;  a  counterpoise. 
counter-battery  (koun'ter-bat-er-i),  «.  ililit., 
a  battery  raised  so  as  to  play  against  another. 
The  interior  crest  of  the  parapet  is  made  nearly 
parallel  with  the  interior  crest  of  the  parapet 
to  be  attacked. 
"Wee  made  a  counterbattery  against  our  enemies. 

tlakluyt's  Voyaiies,  11.  123. 

counter-battled  (koun-ter-bat'ld),  a.  In  her., 
same  as  ctiunter-emba tiled. 

counter-beam  (koun'tei'-bem),  n.  A  beam  at- 
tached to  the  platen  of  a  printing-machine  by 
rods  which  communicate  to  the  platen  a  recip- 
rocating motion. 

counterblast  (koun'ter-blast),  n.  An  opposing 
blast,  literally  or  figuratively. 

counter-bond  (koun'ter-bond),  n.  A  bond  of 
indemnification  given  to  one  who  has  become 
security  for  another. 

cotinterbrace  (koim'ter-bras),  «.  1.  Xaut.. 
the  lee  brace  of  the  foretopsail-yard. —  2.  In  a 
frame,  a  brace  which  transmits  a  strain  in  an 
opposite  direction  from  a  main  brace. 

COUnterbrace  (kotin-ter-bras'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  counterbraced, ppr.  counterbracing.  Xaut..  to 
brace  in  opposite  directions :  as,  to  counterbrace 
the  yards  (that  is,  to  brace  the  head-yards  one 
way  and  the  after-yards  another,  as  whUe  un- 
der way,  for  the  purpose  of  checking  headway 
or  heaving  to). 

counter-brand  (koun'ter-brand).  n.  A  mark  put 
on  branded  cattle,  effacing  the  original  brand. 

counterbuff  (koun-ter-buf '),  r.  t.  To  strike 
back ;  meet  by  a  blow  in  an  opposite  direction ; 
drive  back :  stop  by  a  blow  or  a  sudden  check 
in  front. 


counter-claim 

Whom  Cuddye  doth  counterbuf  with  a  byting  and  bitter 
proverbe  Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  Februarj',  Embleme. 

counterbuff  (koun'ter-buf),  n.  A  blow  in  an 
opposite  direction ;  a  stroke  that  stops  motion 
or  causes  a  recoil. 

It  shaU  rest 
Till  I  conclude  it  with  a  counterbuf 
Given  tcr  these  noble  rascals. 

Ctiapman,  AU  Fools,  iv.  1. 

VMiere  they  give  the  Romanist  one  buffe,  they  receive 

two  coutiiertjujrs.  Stilton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

counter-camp  (koun'ter-kamp),   a.    In  her., 

same  as  counter-compnny . 
counter-carte  (koun'ter-kart),  H.     In  fencing, 

a  coimter-parry  in  carte.     See  counter^,  n.,  6. 
COUnter-castt  (koun'ter-kast),  H.     A  delusive 

contrivance;  a  contrary  cast. 

He  can  devize  this  counter-cast  of  slight. 

To  give  faire  colour  to  that  Ladies  cause  in  sight. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  16. 

counter-castert  (kotin'ter-kas'ter),  »i.  Acaster 
of  accounts;  a  reckoner;  a  bookkeeper:  used 
in  contempt. 

This  couriter-caster. 
He,  in  good  time,  must  his  lieutenant  be. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  1. 

COUnterchange  (koun-ter-chanj'),  r.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  counterchanged,  ppr.  counterchanging. 
[=  F.  contre-changer.']  To  give  and  receive  in 
exchange  ;  cause  to  change  places  ;  cause  to 
change  from  one  state  to  its  opposite;  cause 
to  make  alternate  changes ;  alternate. 

-A.  sudden  splendour  from  behind 

Flush'd  all  the  leaves  with  rich  gold-greeUj 

And.  rtiiwiug  rapidly  between 

Their  interspaces,  counterchantjed 

The  level  lake  with  diamond-plots 

Of  dark  and  bright.        Tennyson,  Arabian  Nighta. 

COUnterchange  (koun'ter-chanj),  n.  [=  F. 
contre-change.'i     Interchange;  reciprocation. 

Posthumus  anchors  upon  Imogen  ; 

And  she,  like  harmless  lightning,  throws  her  eye 

On  him.  her  brothers,  nie,  her  master,  hitting 

Each  object  with  a  joy;  the  counterchange 

Is  severally  in  aU.  Sfiak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

counterchanged  (koun-ter-chanjd'),  p.  a.  1. 
Exchanged. —  2.  [F.  contre-change.^  In  her., 
having  one  tincture  carried  into 
another  and  the  second  into  the 
first.  Thus,  in  the  illustration,  that 
part  of  the  bearing  which  falls  upon 
thegulesi&or,  and  that  part  which  falls 
upon  the  or  is  pules.  Also  counter- 
changing,  counter-colored. 

Counter-ehanged,  in  heraldry,  is 
when  there  is  a  mutual  changing  of 
the  Colours  of  the  Field  and  Charge  in 
an  Escutcheon,  by  reason  of  one  or 
more  Lines  of  Partition. 
Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S..  extra 
(ser.).  i.  114. 

counterchanging  (koun-ter-chan' jlng),  j>.  a 
her.,  same  as  counterchanged. 

countercharge  (koun-ter-charj'),  r.  f.;  pret. 
and  pp.  countercharged,  ppr.  countercharging. 
[<  F.  contre-charger.'\  To  charge  in  return; 
make  an  accusation  against  (one's  accuser). 

countercharge  (koim'ter-charj),  n.  An  oppos- 
ing charge ;  specifically,  a  charge  made  by  an 
accused  person  against  his  accuser. 

COUntercharm  (koun'ter-charm),  «.  That 
which  has  the  power  of  opposing  or  counter- 
acting the  effect  of  a  charm ;  an  opposite  charm, 
as  of  one  person  in  contrast  with  another. 

COUntercharm  (korui-ter-charm'),  I',  t.  To 
counteract  the  effect  of  a  charm  or  of  charms 
upon ;  affect  by  opposing  charms. 

countercheck  (koun-ter-chek'),  r.   t.     To  op- 
pose or  frustrate  by  some  obstacle ;  check. 
What  we  most  intend  is  counter-eheck'd 
Bv  stninge  and  unexpected  accidents. 

Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  iv.  4. 

countercheck  (koun'ter-chek),  n.  Cotmter- 
action of  a  check;  a  check  matching  a  check. 

If  I  sent  him  word  again  .  .  .  (his  beard]  was  not  well 
cut,  he  would  say,  I  lie:  This  is  called  the  -Cmnierelteet 
quarrelsome."  Stiak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  4. 

Many  things  perplex. 
With  motions,  checks,  and  counterchecks. 

Tetmyson,  Two  Voices. 

counter-cheveronny  (koun't*r-shev-e-ron'i), 
a.  In  hn-..  cheveronny  and  divided  palewise, 
the  half  chevTons  alternating  in  tinctures: 
properly,  cheveronny  counterchanged:  said  of 
the  field.  Wten  used  as  equivalent  to  cheveronny. 

counter-claim  (koun'ter-klam).  n.  A  claim  in 
the  nature  of  a  cross-action  set  up  by  the  de- 
fendant against  the  plaintiff  in  a  lawsuit.  The 
term  is  sometimes  used  to  include  sc(-o/and  recoupment, 
and  sometimes  only  those  cross-claims  which  can  be  made 
the  subject  of  an  aflimiative  award  in  favor  of  the  defen- 
dant. 


CotmterchaDged. 

Per  pale  gules  and 
or :  a  boar  passant 
counterchanged. 


In 


Or,  a  bend  counter- 
coin  pony. 


counter-clockwise 
counter-clockwise    (koun' ter-klok-wiz),  a. 

Contrary  to  tlie  direction  of  rotation  of  the  liands 
of  a  clock:  frequently  used  in  physics  to  define 
the  direction  of  rotation :  as,  the  amperian  cur- 
rents about  tlie  north-pointing  pole  of  a  mag- 
net are  t'on)i1f:r-c}nfkwi.se. 

counter-clockwise  (koim'ter-,klok--wiz),  adv. 
lu  a  direction  contrary  to  that  of  the  movement 
of  the  hands  of  a  clock. 

counter-colored  (koun-ter-kul'grd),  a.  In  lier., 
same  as  i-oiiiiUrcliaiujed,  2. 

counter-compone,  a.  In  her.,  same  as  counter- 
ciimiiolii/. 

counter-compony  (koun''ter-kom-p6'ni),  a.  [< 
F.  contre-co)iij>one  :  see  couiitcr- 
and  cuntpoiic.}  In  her.,  com- 
posed of  small  squares  in  two 
rows  and  of  two  tinctures  alter- 
nating. See  compoiie.  Also 
eoiiiili-r-comiioiie,  coiuitvr-cnmp. 

counter-couchant  (kouu-ter- 
kou'chaut),  a.  lu  her.,  having 
the  heads  in  contrary  direc- 
tions: applied  to  animals  borne  couchant. 

COUnter-COUrant  (koun-ter-ko'riint),  a.  In 
her.,  running  iu  contrary  dii'ections:  applied 
to  animals. 

counter-current  (koun'ter-kur-ent),  n.  [< 
counter-  +  current^;  =  F.  contre-'courant.  Cf. 
counter-courant.'^  A  euiTeut  in  an  opposite  di- 
rection. 

counter-deed  (koun'ter-ded),  n.  A  secret  -writ- 
iug,  either  before  a  notary  or  under  a  private 
seal,  which  destroys,  invalidates,  or  alters  a 
public  deed;  a  defeasance. 

counter-distinction  (koun'ter-dis-ttngk'shon), 
n.     Contradistinction. 

counter-drain  (koun'ter-dran),  n.  A  drain 
run  alongside  of  a  canal  or  embanked  water- 
way, to  intercept  and  convey  to  a  culvert  or 
receptacle  the  water  wliich  may  soak  through. 

COUnterdraw  (koun-ter-dra'),  i'.  t. ;  pret.  coirn- 
terdrew,  pp.  counterdraicii,  ppr.  couiiterdrawing. 
In  painting,  to  trace,  as  a  design  or  painting, 
on  tine  lineu  cloth,  oiled  paper,  or  other  trans- 
parent material. 

counter-earth  (koun'ter-^rtli),  n.  In  the  Pyt]i- 
agorean  philos.,  a  planet  iu  some  sense  opposite 
to  the  earth,  required  to  make  up  the  sacred 
number  of  ten  jilanets.  .Some  commentatora  sup- 
pose the  countereartli  to  he  on  the  opposite  side  of  tile 
central  lire  '  othei's  that  it  is  on  tlie  same  side,  but  facing 
toward  the  centi-al  tire  instead  of  away  from  it. 

counter-embattled  {koun"ter-em-bat'ld),  a.  In 
her.,  embattled  on  the  opposite 
side   also;    embattled   on   both 
sides.     Also  counter-battled  and 
bid  I  led  connter. 

counter-embowed     (koun "  tfer  - 

em-bod'),  a.  In  lier.,  embowed in 

opposite  directions. 
counter-enamel    (koun't^r-e- 

natu  el),  «.  The  enamel  applied 
to  the  back  or  reverse  side  of  an  enameled  plate 
of  metal.  Thus,  in  a  placiue  of  Limoges  enamel  the 
back  is  f;eneral]y  rovered  with  a  thin  eoat  of  enamel  of 
unifurtn  eolui-.     Also  called  by  the  French  term  contre- 

counter-ermine  (koun'tfer-er-min),  n.     In  her., 

same  as  ermine.<!. 

COUnter-escalloped  (koun"t6r-ea-kol'opt),  a. 
In  her.,  same  as  mcalloped. 

counter-evidence  (koun'ti5r-ev-i-dens), «.  Con- 
trary or  rebutting  evidence ;  evidence  or  testi- 
mony which  opposes  other  evidence. 

counter-extension  (koun'ter-eks-ten"shon),  V. 
[=  F.  contre-extcnsion.']  In  .turg.,  the  force  ap- 
plied to  the  part  of  a  limb  above  a  fracture  or 
luxation  as  a  counterpoise  to  the  act  of  e.xten- 
sion.     8ee  extension. 

COnnterfaced  (kouu-ter-fast'),  a.  In  her.,  di- 
vided barwise  into  several  pieces,  and  again 
divided  palewise,  the  half  bars  or  lialf  liar- 
rulets  having  their*  tinctures  alternately :  said 
of  the  field.  Same  as  harry  per  pale  counter- 
chiingcd.     Also  roiintcr-fessi/,  contreface. 

COUnterfaisancet,  ".     See  eounterfesance. 

COyinter-faller  (koun'ter-fa-lcr),  «.  In  a  spin- 
iiiiig-machine,  a  wire  supported  by  counter- 
weiglited  arms,  which  passes  beneath  the  yarns 
and  serves  to  keep  an  even  tension  upon  them 
when  depressed  by  the  faller-wire  during  the 
distributing  of  the  yarn  upon  the  cop. 

counterfeit  (koun'ter-lit),  (I.  and  «.  [<  ME. 
'iMiinlnfrl,  eontirfet,  a.,  countrefete,  n.,  <  OF. 
conlrefait,  mod.  F.  eontrefait  (=  Sp.  contra- 
hecho  =  Pg.  cnntrafeito  =  It.  eonfrafatio),  <  ML. 
contrafactus,  counterfeit,  pp.  of  conlrafacere,  > 


LTLn-TT 


Argent,  a  fesse 
counter-  embattled 
gules. 


1303 

OF.  contrefaire,  mod.  F.  contrefaire  =  Pr.  contra- 
fur  =  OSp.  contrufacer,  Sp.  contrahacer  =  Pg. 
eontrafa~er  =  It.  contraffare,  imitate,  counter- 
feit, <  L.  contra,  against,  +  faccre  (>  F.  fairii, 
etc.),  make:  see  counter;  contra-,  and  fact,  feat. 
The  same  radical  element  -feit  occurs  also  in 
surfeit,  benefit.  Ct.  counterfeit,  v.^  I.  fl.  1.  Made 
in  semblauce  or  imitation  of  au  original;  imi- 
tated; copied;  factitious. 

Look  here,  upon  this  picture,  and  on  this ; 
The  counterfeit  presentment  of  two  brothers. 

Slialc.,  Uamlet,  !ii.  4. 

2.  Specifically,  made  iu  imitation  of  an  origi- 
nal, with  a  view  to  defi'aud  by  passing  the  false 
copy  as  genuine  or  original;  forged;  spurious; 
as,  counterfeit  coin ;  a  counterfeit  bond  or  deed ; 
a  counterfeit  bill  of  exchange. 

The  lewes,  seekins  to  be  retienged  of  this  counterfeit 
Moses,  could  no  where  tinde  hini. 

I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  l."i;>. 

3.  Feigned;  simulated;  false;  hypocritical:  as, 
a  counterfeit  friend. 

Yet  can  I  weep  most  seriously  at  a  play,  and  receive 
with  a  true  passion  the  counterfeit  griefs  of  those  known 
and  professed  impostures. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  5. 

4t.  Counterfeiting;  dissembling;  cheating. 

Why,  this  is  an  arrant  counterfeit  rascal :  .  .  .  a  bawd, 
a  cutpurse.  Sliak.,  Uen.  \'.,  iii.  0. 

5t.  Deformed;  unnatural. 

And  [she]  hadde  brought  be-fore  hir  on  hir  sadell  a 
dwerf,  the  moste  co^ltirfet  and  foulest  that  eny  hadde  sein. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  t)35. 
Counterfeit  Medals  Act,  an  Englisli  statute  of  asS3  (46 
and  47  \  ict.,  c.  4r>)which  prnliiliits  the  niaiuifacture,  pos- 
session, and  sale  of  medals  resemlding  coins.  =Syn.  1-3. 
Supposititious,  etc.  (see  spurious),  forged,  feigned,  sim- 
ulated, fictitious,  sham,  mock. 

II.  n.  1.  -An  imitation;  a  copy;  something 
made  in  imitation  of  or  strongly  resembling 
another ;  rarely,  a  likeness ;  a  portrait ;  an 
image. 

AUe  tho  that  ben  maryed  han  a  Countrefete,  made  lyche 
a  mannea  foot,  upon  here  Hedes. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  218. 
What  find  I  here? 
Fair  Portia's  counterfeit  f 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  2. 
They  haue  no  Bearda  but  counterfeits,  as  they  did  thiuke 
ours  also  was. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  107. 

2.  Specifically,  an  imitation  or  copy  designed 

to  pass  as  au  original,  in  law .-  (n)  A  spuriims  imi- 
tation of  a  thing  which  has  legal  value,  and  fashioned  or 
intended  to  be  used  in  deceit  by  passing  it  as  geimine,  as 
a  coin  made  of  base  metal  in  the  likeness  of  a  gold  coin. 
{b\  Less  strictly,  any  imitation  of  such  a  tiling  and  for  such 
a  piu-pose,  as  a  genuine  fartbing  gilded  to  pass  for  a  sov- 
ereign, or  a  coin  clipped  at  the  edges  and  tlien  milled,  to 
give  it  the  appearance  of  a  fresh  coin,  or  a  fraudulent  imi- 
tation of  a  bank-note.  It  has  been  held  that  a  bank-note 
printed  from  a  genuine  plate,  but  having  false  signatures 
atli.ved  in  imitation  of  genuine  ones,  is  more  appropriately 
called  ^forgery ;  that  such  a  note  having  fictitious  or  im- 
ag  nary  names  affi-xed  is  more  apjiropriately  called  spuri- 
ous;  and  that  only  a  note  printed  from  a  false  plate  is  ap- 
propriately called  a  counterfeit  nute.  But  according  to 
the  strictest  usage,  it  would  tie  proper  to  say,  in  these  sev- 
eral cases,  respectively,  that  the  milling  was  counterfeit, 
that  the  false  signatures  .vere  counterfeit,  and  that  naming 
the  bank  falsely  with  imaginary  olticers  was  a  counterfeit- 
ing :  and  the  better  opinion  is  that  a  statute  prohibiting 
counterfeiting  may  be  deemed  violated  if  any  of  the  fe.a- 
tures  of  the  genuine  tiling  is  counterfeited  so  as  to  serve 
the  false  purjiose. 

I  am  no  counterfeit :  to  die  is  to  be  a  counterfeit ;  for 
he  is  but  the  counterfeit  of  a  man  who  hath  not  tl'ie  life  of 
a  man.  Shak.,  1  lien.  IV.,  v.  4. 

There  would  be  no  counterfeits  but  for  the  sake  of  some- 
thing real.  Tillotson. 

St.  One  who  feigns  or  simulates ;  a  counter- 
feiter; an  impostor. 

Now  when  these  counterfeits  were  thus  uncased, 

Out  of  the  fore-side  of  their  forgerie. 

And  in  tlie  sight  of  all  men  cleane  disgracetl. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  iii.  39. 

They  fscorners]  evidently  saw  that  some  who  set  up  for 
greater  purity,  and  a  demurer  shew  and  face  of  religion 
than  their  neighbours,  were  really  counterfeits,  and  meant 
nothing,  at  the  bottom,  but  their  own  interest. 

Bp.  Atterburit,  Sermons,  I.  v. 

counterfeit  (koun'ter-fit),  v.     [<  ME.  countcr- 
feten,  contrefctcn ;  from  the  adj.  and  noun,  after 
OF.  contrefaire,  pp.  eontrefait:  see  counterfeit, 
a.  and  ».]     I.  trans.  1.  To  make  a  semblance 
of;  make  or  tie  a  copy  of;  copy;  imitate;  re- 
semble ;  be  like. 
Of  allc  mailer  craftus  I  con  counterfefen  heor  tooles, 
Of  carpuntcrs  and  keruera.     Piers  Plowman  (A),  .\i.  133. 
Glowing  enibera  through  the  room 
Teach  light  to  counterfeit  a  gloimi. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  80. 

2.  Specifically,  to  make  a  copy  of  without  au- 
thority or  right,  and  with  a  view  to  deceive  or 
defraud  by  passing  the  copy  as  original  or  gen- 


counterfort 

nine  ;  forge:  as,  to  counterfeit  coin,  bank-notes, 
a  seal,  a  bond,  a  deed  or  other  instrument^  in 
writing,  tho  handwriting  or  signature  of  an- 
other, etc. —  3.  To  feign;  make  a  pretense  of; 
simulate;  pretend;  put  on  a  semblance  of:  as, 
to  counterfeit  piety. 

Full  well  they  laughed,  with  counterfeited  glee, 
At  all  his  jokes,  for  many  a  joke  had  he. 

(Juldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  201, 

4+.  To  make  iu  imitation,  or  as  a  counterpart 
of  something  else. 

And  countrefcted  was  fill  subtiUy 
Another  lettre. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  648. 

5t.  To  feign  or  pretend  to  be  (what  one  is  not). 

The  deepest  policy  of  a  Tyrant  hath  bin  ever  to  counter- 
fet  Religious.  Milton,  Eikonuklastes,  i. 

=  S3^.  Mimic,  Ape,  etc.  (see  imitate),  forge,  simulate, 
sham,  feign. 

II.   intran.i.  To  feign;  dissemble;  carry  on 
a  fiction  or  deception. 

How  ill  agrees  it  with  your  gravity. 

To  counterfeit  thus  grossly  with  your  slave. 

Shal:.,  C.  of  E.,  ii.  2. 
He  who  counterfeileth,  acts  a  part. 

Sir  T.  Bvoume,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  20. 

counterfeiter  (koun'ter-fit-^r),  J4.    1.  One  who 

counterfeits ;  one  who  copies  or  imitates ;  spe- 
cifically, one  who  illegally  makes  copies  of  cur- 
rent bank-notes  or  coin. —  2.  One  who  assumes 
a  false  appearance,  or  who  makes  false  pre- 
tenses: as,  "counterfeiters  of  devotion,"  Sher- 
wood. 

counterfeiting  (koun't6r-fit-ing),  «.  [Verbal 
n.  of  counterfeit,  r.~\  In  law,  the  crime  of  mak- 
ing or  uttering  false  or  fictitious  coins  or  paper 
money. 

counterfeitly  (koim'ter-fit-li),  adr.  By  for- 
gery ;  talwcly;  fictitiously;  spuriously. 

counterfeitness  (koun'ter-fit-nes),  H.  The 
quality  of  lieiug  counterfeit ;  spuriousness. 

counterfeituret,  v..  [ME.  contrefaiture :  see 
contrcfete,  E.  counterfeit,  and  -itre.']  Counter- 
feiting; hypocrisy. 

Al  his  contrefaiture  is  colour  of  siniie  and  host. 

Political  Songs  (eil.  Wright),  p.  336. 

counterfesancet,  counterfaisancet  (koun'tfer- 
fe-zans,  -fa-zans),  )/.  1.  The  act  of  forging; 
forgery. — -2.  A  counterfeitLng ;  dissimulation; 
artifice. 

For  he  iu  eounterfcsauncc  did  excell. 
And  all  the  wyles  of  wemens  wits  knew  passing  well. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  viii.  8. 

The  outward  expression  and  counterfaisance  of  all  these 
is  the  form  of  godliness. 

Bp.  Hall,  Sermona,  The  Hypocrite. 

counter-fessy  (koun-tfer-fes'i),  a.  Same  as  coun- 

tcrfiiiiit. 
counter-fissure  (koun'ter-fish-ur),  «.     In  sura., 

a  fracture  of  the  skull  situated  opposite  to  the 

point  struck. 
C0Unter-fleur6,  «.     In  her.,  same   as  countcr- 

fiorii. 
COUnter-flory  (koun-ter-flo'ri),  a.    [<  counter-  -f 

fliinj ,  V.Jhure,  jip.,  <  flcnr,  flower.]    In  her., 

charged  with    flowers,    such  as 

fleurs-de-lis,  wliich  are  divided 

and    separated    by    the    whole 

width  of  the  bearing  so  charged. 

Thus,  in    the  .illustration    the 

tressure  is  counter-Jtory,  having 

half  of  each  fleur-de-lis  within 

and  half  without. 

counter-flowered  (koun-ter- 
flou'eril),  a.  lu  her.,  same  as 
eounlrr-lliinj. 

counterfoil  (koun't&r-foil),  n.  [<  connter-  + 
foif^.]  1.  That  part  of  a  tally  formerly  struck 
in  the  English  E.\clu'(|uer  whicli  was  ke)it  by 
an  ofiicer  in  that  court,  tlm  other,  called  the 
stocli,  lieiug  delivered  to  tho  person  who  had 
lent  the  king  money  on  the  account.  Also 
called  eounterstocl-. —  2.  A  part  of  a  document, 
such  as  a  liank-check  or  draft,  wliidi  is  retained 
by  the  person  giving  the  document,  and  on  which 
is  written  a  nu'iiioi'andtini  of  the  main  )iartic- 
ulars  contained  in  the  principal  document;  a 
stuli. 

counterfort  (koun't6r-f6rt),  H.  [<  counter-  + 
fort:  aiivv  V.  contre-fort.']  1.  Inarch.:  (a)  A 
portion  pro,jecting  from  the  face  of  a  wall ;  a 
buttress. 

There  is  a  saving  of  masonry  (though  in  general  but  a 
small  one)  by  the  use  of  counterforts.  Hant,ine. 

(b)  In  medicrnl  milit.  arch.,  a  redoubt  or  an  in- 
trenchment  thrown  up  by  tho  besiegers  of  a 
place  as  a  defense  against  sorties  or  attempts 


A  double  tressure 
flory  and  counter- 
flory. 


1304 
To  prohibit ;  forbid. 


counterfort 

to  relieve  the  place  from  without.— 2.  A  spur    3t. 
or  projecting  part  of  a  mountain. 
COUntergage   (koun'ter-gaj),   «.      In  carp.,   a  ,^.        ■    ,. 

method  used  to  measm-e  joints  by  transferrmg  countermand  (koun'teT-mand),  n. 


Aviien  cotintennands  letting 


blood  in  choleric  cases. 

Uarrey, 

[<F. 


con- 

ti-emand  (now  usually  F.  contrc-mandat  =  Sp. 
contramaiidato  =  Pg.  contramandado  =  It.  c<)«- 
traminandato,  <  ML.  contramandutum);  from 
the  verb.]  A  contrary  order;  a  revocation  of 
a  fonner  order,  command,  or  notice. 

Have  you  no  counteniiaitd  for  Claudio  yet. 
But  he  must  die  to-morrow? 

Shai.,  il.  for  St.,  iv.  2. 
It  was  by  positive  constitution  pronounced  void,  ami  no 
more ;  and,  therefore,  may  be  rescinded  by  the  counter- 
Viaiid  of  an  equal  power. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S36),  II.  196. 


the  breadth  of  the  mortise  to  the  place  where 

the  tenon  is  to  be  made,  in  order  to  make  them 

fit  each  otlier. 
counter-gear  (koun'ter-ger),  n.     Dnvmg-gear 

separate  from  the  machine  to  be  di'iven  and 

connecting;  with  it  by  a  belt. 
counter-guard  (koun'ter-gard),  H.     [<  counter- 

-f-  t/iinrd;  aiterF.  contre-garde.'i    1.  In  fort.,  a 

small  rampart  or  work,  properly  a  work  raised 

before  the  point  of  a  bastion,  consisting  of  two 

long  faces  parallel  to  the  faces  of  the  bastion, 

and  making  a  salient  angle.— 2.  A  certain  part  cQ^jtermandable  (koun-ter-man'da-bl),  a.    [< 

cinntvniiand  + -ahk.']     That  may  be  counter- 
manded. 

The  best  rule  of  distinction  between  grants  and  decla- 
rations is,  that  grants  are  never  tountermaiuiable ;  .  .  . 
whereas  decl.irations  are  evermore  counUrmaiulable  in 
their  natures.  Bacon,  Law  Ma\ims,  xiv. 

countermarch  (koun-ter-mareh'),  r.  i.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  ('ftutram(irchar,<  F.  contre-marchcr;  as  coun- 
hr-  +  marcli'i.]     1.  To  march  back. 

We  all  stood  up  in  an  instant,  and  Sir  Harry  filed  oft 

from  the  left  verv  discreetly,  coi/jU.'i-Hiari-/iiii;;  behind  the 

chairs  towards  the  door;  after  him.  Sir  Giles  in  the  same 

manner.  Addison,  Country  Etiquette. 

Lights  and  shades 

That  marched  and  countermarched  aliout  the  hills 

In  florious  apparition.  n'ordm-orlh,  ll-elude,  xii. 

2.  Mint.,  to  execute  a  countermarch.   See  couii- 

(i  niKirrli 


Iter-innuence   (Koun-ter-m  no-ens;,   V.  I.,  „n„_4.™™areh  (koun'ter-miireh)  n.   r=Sp.Pg. 

t.  and  pp.  co,n,ter.inflne,,ced,vi^v.  co,n,ter-,n-  COUntermarcM^^^^^^ 

^ncng.   To  check  or  control  by  opposing  in-    ^//^'X;  from  the  verb.]    1.  A  marching  back; 


of  a  sword-liilt.  (a)  In  general,  any  part  of  the  hilt 
other  than  tlie  cross-guard,  which  serves  to  protect  tlie 
haud.  In  this  sense  the  basket-hilt  and  knuckle-bow 
are  counter-guards.  See  cut  under  hilt,  (h)  According 
to  some  mitei-s.  that  part  which  covers  the  back  of  the 
hand,  as  distingiiisheil  from  the  guald  protecting  the  &n- 
•41TS.     Sff  'iinird. 

COUnter-hurter  (koun'ter-her-tcr),  «.  [=  F. 
contre-luitrtoir.']  In  gitii..  a  piece  of  ii'on  bolted 
to  the  top  of  the  chassis-rails,  at  the  rear  end, 
to  check  the  recoil  of  the  gim-carriage.  in  some 
carriages  spiral  or  rubber  springs  attaclud  to  the  rear 
transom  answer  the  same  purpose.  Similar  devices  at  the 
front  end  "f  tlie  chassis  are  called  hurters. 

counter-indication  (koim'ter-in-di-ka"shon),  H. 
[=  F.  coiitn-iiidication  =  Sp.  contraindicacion 
=  Pg.  contraiiidica^ao  =  It.  co>itraiiidica:ioiie : 
see  counter-  and  indication.}  Same  as  contra- 
indication. 

counter-influence  (koun-ter-in'flo-ens),  v.  t.; 
pre 
flucn 
fluence. 

Their  wickedness  naturally  tends  to  effeminate  them ; 
and  will  certainly  do  it,  if  it  be  not  strongly  cuii«(fr-iM- 
jluenccd  by  the  vigour  of  their  bodily  temper. 

Scott,  Sennon  (1680). 

counter-irritant  (koun'ter-ir-i-tant),  a.  and  n. 
I.  (/.  Producing  artificial  iiTitation  designed  to 
counteract  a  morbid  condition. 

II.  H.  In  mcd.,  a  substance  or  an  appliance 
employed  to  produce  an  irritation  in  one  part  of 
the  body,  in  order  to  counteract  or  remove  a 
morbid  condition  existing  in  another  part.  The 
term  is  more  specifically  applied  to  such  iiTitating  sub- 
stances as,  when  applied  to  tlie  skin,  redden  or  blister  it, 
or  produce  pustules,  purulent  issues,  etc.  The  couiukhi- 
est  counter-irritants  are  mustard,  turpentine,  canthari- 
des  or  Spanish  flies,  croton-oil,  tartar  emetic,  eetons,  tinc- 
ture of  iodine,  and  cautery. 

counter-irritate  (koun-ter-ir'i-tat),  r.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  counter-irritated,  ppr.  counter-irritating. 
Tn  med.,  to  produce  an  artificial  inflammation  or 
congestion  in  order  to  relieve  a  morbid  condi- 
tion existing  in  another  part. 

counter-irritation  (koun'ter-ir-i-ta"shon),  n. 
In  nird..  the  production  of  an  artificial  inflam- 
mation or  congestion  in  order  to  relieve  a 
morbid  condition  existing  in  another  part.  See 
counter-irritant. 

counter-jumper  (koun'ter-jum"per),  n.  [<  coun- 
ter-, 2,  -'r  jniiijier.l  A  salesman  in  a  shop,  es- 
pecially in  a  draper's  or  dr}--goods  shoi).  [Hu- 
morous.] 

Clerks  and  counter-jumpers  a'n't  anything. 

0.  ir.  Holmes,  Professor,  vii. 

counter-light  (koun'ter-lit),  «.  A  light  oppo- 
site to  any  object,  and  causing  it  to  appear  to 
disadvantage :  a  term  used  in  painting. 

counter-lode  (koun'ter-16d),  ».  Li  mining,  a 
liiile  running  in  a  du-ection  not  conformable 
with  that  of  the  principal  or  main  lodes  of  the 
district,  and  therefore  intersecting  them.  Also 
called  contra-lode,  caunter-lode,  or  simply  co«h- 
/( /•  or  ciiiintcr. 

counterly  (koun'ter-li),  arfi'.  In  her.,  same  as 
liiirht  pi  r  jiaie  (which  see,  under  jnirtij). 

countermand  (konn-ter-mand').  r.  t.  [<  F.  con- 
treniandcr  (=  Sp.  Pg.  contraniandar  =  It.  con- 
traininanilare),  <  ML.  contramandare,  counter- 
mand, <  L.  contra,  against.  +  mundare,  com- 
mand: see  mandate.'}  1.  To  revoke  (a  com- 
mand or  an  order) ;  order  or  direct  in  opposition 
to  (an  order  before  given),  thereby  annulling  it 
and  forbidding  its  execution. 

Domineering,  now  commanding  and  then  countermand- 
ing. Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans. 

2.  To  oppose  by  contrary  orders  or  action ; 
contradict  the  orders  of. 

This  Garden  was  made  long  after  Semiramis"  time,  by  a 
King  which  herein  seemed  to  lord  it  oner  the  Elements, 
and  countermantt  Nature.         Purchax,  Pilgrimage,  p.  56. 

My  heart  shall  never  countermand  mine  eye. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  270. 


a  returning. 

How  are  such  an  infinite  number  of  things  placed  with 
such  order  in  the  memory,  notwithstanding  the  tumults, 
marches,  and  countertnarches  of  the  animal  spirits? 

Jeremy  CoUitr,  Thought. 

2.  MiJit.,  a  change  of  the  wings  or  face  of  a  body 
of  men,  so  as  to  bring  the  riglit  to  the  left 
or  the  front  to  the  rear,  and  retain  the  same 
men  in  the  front  rank :  or  a  rear  rank  may  be- 
come a  front  rank  by  coimtermarching  round 
the  end  of  the  latter,  which  remains  stationary. 
—  3.  Figiu-atively,  a  complete  change  or  rever- 
sal of  measures  or  conduct. 

They  make  him  do  and  undo,  go  forward  and  backwards, 
by  such  conntrrm^trchr.'i  and  retractions  as  we  do  not  wil- 
lin-l.v  impute  to  wisdom.     T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

countermark  (kotm'ter-mark),  H.  [=  F.  eontre- 
marque  =  Sp.  Pg.  eontramarea  =  It.  eontram- 
marca;  as  counter-  +  mark.']  1.  A  mark  or  to- 
ken added  to  a  mark  or  marks  already  existing 
for  greater  security  or  more  sure  identification, 
as  a  second  or  tlurd  mark  put  on  a  bale  of  goods 
belonging  to  several  merchants,  that  it  may 


counterpane 

of  a  countermine,  as  a  besieging  enemy  or  his 
works. 

They  countermined  the  assailants,  and,  encountering 
them  in  the  subterranean  passages,  drove  them  back. 

Pregcott,  I'erd.  and  Isa.,  i.  13. 

2.  To  counterwork;  frustrate  by  secret  and 
opposite  measures. 

When  sadness  dejects  me,  either  I  countenntTle  it  with 
another  sadness,  or  I  kindle  squibs  about  me  agaiu,  and 
fly  into  sportfulness  and  company.   JJonne,  Letters,  xxviL 

Thus  infallibly  it  must  be,  if  God  do  not  miraculously 
countermine  us,  anddomo^-e  for  us  than  we  can  do  against 
ourselves.  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

II.  intrans.  To  make  a  countermine;  coun- 
terplot ;  work  against  one  secretly. 
'Tis  hard  for  man  to  countermine  with  God.    Chapman. 

The  enemy  had  countermined,  but  did  not  succeed  iu 
reaching  our  ndne.    f.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Jlemoirs,  1. 649. 

counter-motion  (koun'ter-mo-shon),  H.  An 
opposite  motion ;  one  motion  coimteracting  an- 
other. 

counter-motive  (koun'ter-mo-tiv),  11.  [=  F. 
contre-motij'.']  An  opposite  or  counteracting 
motive. 

countermove  (koim'ter-mov),  n.  A  counter- 
movement. 

This  is  one  of  the  excellent  results  of  the  moves,  the 
counter-moves,  the  manoeuvres,  which  are  incident  to  onr 
curious  system  of  party  government. 

Westmiiuter  Rev.,  CXXV.  MS. 

countermove  (koun-ter-mov'),  r,  i.  or  t;  pret. 
and  pp.  counterniored.  ppr.  eountermoving.  [< 
counter^,  adv.,  +  more.}-  To  move  in  a  con- 
trary direction,  or  in  antagonism  to. 

counter-movement  (koun'ter-mov-ment),  «. 
A  movemont  in  opposition  to  another. 

COUntermure  (kovm'ter-miii'),  «.  [Also  coMfra- 
mure;  <  F.  contre-mur  (=  Sp.  Pg.  contramuro  =. 
It.  contramuro),  <  contre,  against.  +  mur,  <  L. 
munis,  a  wall.]  In  fort. :  (a)  A  wall  raised  be- 
hind another  to  supply  its  place  when  a  breach 
is  made.  [Rare.]  (h)  A  wall  raised  in  front 
of  another  partition  wall  to  strengthen  it;  a 
eontramure. 

The  city  hath  a  threefolde  wall  about  it :  the  innermost 
verv  high,  the  next  lower  then  that,  and  the  third  a  cuiiii- 
terinure.  Uaktayt's  Voyages,  II.  308. 

COUntermure  (koim-ter-miir'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  countermured,  ppr.  eountermuring.     [<  F. 
eontre-murer,  <  contre-mur :  see  countermure,  «.] 
To  fortify  (a  wall)  with  another  wall. 
They  are  plac'd  iu  those  imperial  heights. 
Where,  eountermur'd  with  walls  of  diamond, 
I  Bnd  the  place  impregnable. 

;r,i;((,  Spanish  Tragedy. 

COUnter-naiant  (koun-ter-na'yant),  a.  Inhcr.. 
represented  as  swimming  in  opposite  directions : 
said  of  fishes  used  as  beaiings. 

counter-natural  (koim'ter-uat-u-ral),  a.  Con- 
trary to  nature.     [Rare.] 


,•'"*""»— o     ",     .       -     ,,1111  •       trarv  to  nature.      L^art^.j 

be  opened  only  m  the  presence  of  all  the  own-  counter-nebule  (koim*ter-neb'ij-la),  a.    In 


ers;  specifically,  the  mark  of  the  Goldsmith 
Company  of  London,  added  to  that  of  the  artifi- 
cer, to  show  the  metal  to  be  standard. —  2.  A 
small  device,  inscription,  or  numeral,  stamped 
upon  a  coin  subsequent  to  its  issue  from  the 
mint.  Such  marks  are  found  on  coins  of  all  periods,  and 
have  generally  been  added  in  order  to  alter  the  original 
value  of  the  coin  or  to  give  it  cnn-encv  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try. 

3.  An  artificial  cavity  made  in  the  teeth  of 
horses  that  have  outgrown  their  natural  mark, 
to  disguise  their  age. 
countermark  (koun-tcr-miirk'),  1'.  '•     [<  coun 


lur..  nebule  on  the  opposite  side  also. 

counter-negotiation  (koim'ter-ne-go-shi-S'- 
shon),  n.  Xegotiation  iu  opposition  to  other 
negotiation. 

counter-noise  (koun'ter-noiz),  ».  A  noise  or 
sound  by  which  another  noise  or  sound  is  dead- 
ened or  overpowered. 

counter-opening  (koun'ter-6p-ning),  »i.  An 
aperture  or  vent  on  the  opposite  side,  or  m  a 
different  place;  specifically,  in  siirg.,  an  open- 
ing made  in  a  second  part  of  an  abscess  oppo- 
site to  a  first. 


termark,  /(.]     To  add  a  countermark  to,  in  any  counter-pace  (koun'ter-pas),  w.     [=  F.  contre- 
■  "  jnia  =  tSp.  eontrapaao  =  Pg.  contrapasso  =  It. 

contrappasao :  as  counter-  +  pace.']  A  step  or 
measm-e  in  opposition  to  another;  a  contrary 
measure  or  attempt. 

When  the  least  counterpaers  are  made  to  these  resolu- 
tions it  will  then  be  time  enough  for  our  malecontents. 

Siri/I. 

counterpaled  (koim-ter-p^W),  a.  In  her.,  said 
of  an  escutcheon  divided  into  an  equal  num- 
ber of  pieces  palewise,  and  diWded  again  by  a 
line  fessewise,  having  two  tinctures  counter- 
chansred.    Also  contrepalf,  counterpaly. 

counterpaly  (koun-ter-pa'li),  a.  In  her.,  same 
as  ciiniilcr}iided. 

counterpanei  (koun'ter-pan),  H.  [Acomiption 
of  counter/iointi,  in  allusion  to  the  panes  or 
squares  of  which  bed-covers  are  often  com- 
posed. Ct.  counterpane^.]  Abed-cover:  a  cov- 
erlet for  a  bed ;  a  quilt ;  now.  specifically,  a  cov- 
erlet woven  of  cotton  with  raised  figures,  also 
called  Marseilles  quilt. 

Her  dear,  long,  lean,  little  arms  lying  out  on  tlie  coun/^r- 
pane.  Tennyson,  In  tl'.e  ChUdren  s  Hoepit*!- 


sense  of  that  word. 

countermine  (koun'ter-min).  H.  [=  F.  contre- 
iniiit  =  Sp.  Pg.  eontramina  =  It.  contrammina ; 
as  counter-  -i-"mine".]  1.  Milit.,  a  mine  tlriven 
from  defense-works  by  the  besieged,  counter 
to  a  mine  driven  toward  the  defense-works  by 
besiegers,  tlie  object  being  to  meet  and  destroy 
the  works  of  the  latter  party.  Sometimes  the  two 
parties  CiUTy  their  opposing  galleries  so  far  ;is  to  meet  and 
fiirht  in  the  "subterranean  passages. 
Hence  —  2.  A  secret  plan  designed  to  frustrate 
the  plans  of  an  opponent;  any  antagonistic 
action  or  plan. 

He,  .  .  .  knowing  norot/n/erHiiHeagainstconteniptbut 
terror,  began  to  let  nothing  pass  .  .  .  without  sharp  pun- 
ishment. Sir  P.  Sidney. 

If  he  arm,  arm  ;  if  he  strew  mines  of  treason, 

Meet  him  with  countermines. 

Fletcher  (and  others).  Bloody  Brother,  iii.  1. 

countermine  (koim-tfer-min'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
countermined,  ppr.  countermining.  [=  F.  contre- 
miner  =  Sp.  Pg.  contraminar  =  It.  eonlrammi- 
nare;  from  the  noiui.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  mine 
counter  or  in  opposition  to ;  resist  by  means 


counterpane 

counterpane^t  (koun'ter-pan),  n.  [Also  coun- 
lerpiiiiit;  <  OF.  coiilre])a>i  (also  contreixint),  a 
pledge  or  pawn,  <  coiitre,  against,  +  jniii,  a 
pledge  or  pawn,  ult.  the  same  as  jxiii,  a  pane: 
see  jiaioi^  and  jiaiie.~i  One  part  of  an  inden- 
ture; a  eopy  or  counterpart  of  the  original  of 
an  indenture. 

A^ine,  Art  should  not,  like  a  curtizan, 
Change  habits,  dressing  jn-accs  every  day ; 
But  of  her  ternies  one  stable  rounlerpane 
Still  keepe,  to  slnin  anibi^-uous  allay; 
That  Youth,  in  dertuitions  once  reeeiv'd 
(As  In  Kings'  staiulards),  nught  not  be  deceiv'd. 
Futke  QreviUe,  Humane  Learning. 
Have  ynu  not  a  counterpane  of  your  obligation? 

(in'iiie  and  l.xd'jc.  Looking  tJlass  for  Lond.  and  F.ug. 

counter-paradox  (kouu'ter-par-a-doks),  H.  A 
facetious  opinion  or  puzzling  statement  con- 
trary to  another  opinion  or  statement  of  the 
.same  kind. 

counter-parol  (koim't6i--pa-r61'),  «.  MiHt.,  a 
wnrcl  in  aiidition  to  the  password,  which  is  given 
in  any  time  of  alarm  as  a  signal. 

counter-parry  (koun'ter-par-i).'H.  Infencinij, 
a  parry  of  the  kind  known  as  counter.  See 
coiinlcr^,  6. 

COUnterparry  (koun-ter-par'i),  r.  (. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  i-tiantirimrried,  p)ir.  eoanterparrtjiiKj.  In 
fciiciKji,  to  pariy  by  means  of  a  eoimter. 

counterpart  (koun'ti-r-piirt),  n.  [=  F.  cotitrc- 
])(irli(  =  Sp.  Pg.  coiitraparte  =  It.  tontrapartr ; 
AS,  counter- +  iiiirt.'\  1.  A  correspondent  part ; 
a  part  that  answers  to  another,  as  the  several 
parts  or  copies  of  an  indenture  coiTespond- 
ing  to  the  original;  a  copy;  a  duplicate. — 
2.  The  complement,  as  a  certificate  of  hiring 
given  by  a  tenant  to  his  landlord  on  receiving 
from  him  a  certitieate  of  letting,  or  a  bought 
note  given  to  the  seller  on  receiving  the  sold 
note. —  3.  A  person  or  thing  exactly  resembling 
another  or  corresponding  to  another  in  appear- 
ance, character,  position,  influence,  and  the 
like ;  a  representative  ;  a  match ;  a  fellow. 

Herodotus  is  the  counterpart  of  some  ideal  Pandora, 
by  the  universality  of  his  accomplishments. 

De  Quincct/y  Herodotus. 
And  in  ...  its  recognized  ajid  evitlent  universality 
Christ's  human  nature  is  without  a  coujitcrpart, 

Pnj<tres:y-ice  Orthixioxy,  p.  20- 

4.  One  of  two  parts  which  fit  each  other,  as  a 
cipher  and  its  key,  or  a  seal  and  its  impression ; 
hence,  a  thing  that  supplements  another  thing 
or  completes  it,  or  a  person  having  qualities 
wanting  in  another,  and  such  as  compensate  for 
the  othei''s  deficiencies. 

Oh  connterjtart 
Of  our  soft  sex ;  well  are  you  made  our  lords ; 
So  bold,  so  great,  so  god-like  are  you  formed, 
How  can  you  love  so  silly  things  as  women  ?    Dnjden. 
Opinion  is  but  the  counterpart  of  condition  —  merely 
expresses  tiie  degree  of  civilization  to  which  we  have  at- 
tained. //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  190. 

5.  In  music,  the  part  to  be  arranged  or  used  in 
connection  with  another:  as,  the  bass  is  the 
rtiunterpiirt  to  the  treble. 

counter-passant  (koun-ter-pas'ant),  «.    [<  F. 

cinilri-iKissaiit :  as  counter"  +  pas^Kut.J    In  licr., 
passant  in  contrary  directions:  said  of  beasts 
used  as  bearings. 
Counterpedal  (koun'ter-ped-al),  a.      Opposite 

or  correlative  to  pedal Counterpedal  surface, 

in  matli.,  the  locus  of  the  intersections  of  tlic  normal  to  a 
given  surfiu-e  with  the  planes  through  a  fixed  point  paral- 
lel to  the  tan^'ent  planes. 
COUnterpeiset,  «■  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of 

cnunteriioi.ie. 

counter-pendent  (koun-ter-pen'dent),  a.     In 
her.,  liiuigiug  on  each  side.     See  pendent. 
COUnterpeset,  «•  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of 
cou)itrrpoise. 
counter-piston  (koun'ter-pis-ton),  H.    A  piston 
on  wliicU  a  pressure  is  applied  opposite  in  di- 
rection to  tliat  on  a  connected  main  piston. 
counter-plea  (k<mn'ter-]ile),  n.     In  law,  a  rep- 
lication to  a  plea  or  rocjuest. 
counterplead  (koun-tcr-pled'),  v.  t.    [ME.  coun- 
trephili  II,  ciiuiitrcjileten,  <  OF.  contrejilcilcr,  coun- 
trepleder;  as  counter-  +  pleud.l     To  plead  the 
contrary  of ;  contradict;  deny. 

CountrepleUc  iiat  conscience  ne  holy  kirke  ryghtes. 

J^iers  Plowman  (C),  ix.  53. 
Let  be  thyn  arguyngc, 
For  love  ne  wol  not  countrepleted  be 
In  ryght  ne  wrong. 

Cliaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  47C. 

counterpledet,  counterpletet,  '■•  t-    Obsolete 

forms  (if  I'liiinlerjilvtiil. 
counterplot  (koun-ter-plof),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
couuliriiliitlcd,  ppr.  counlerplottinf/.    [<  counter- 
+  plot-.}     To  oppose  or  frustrate  by  another 
plot  or  stratagem. 


1305 

All  plots  that  Envy's  cunning  aim'd  at  Her, 
He  counterplotted  with  profounder  skill. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  66. 

Every  wile  had  proved  abortive,  every  plot  had  been 

counterplotted.  De  (^uinccy. 

counter-plot  (koun'ter-plot),  «.  A  plot  or  ar- 
tifice advanced  in  opposition  to  another. 

counterpointif  (koun'ter-point),  «.  [Nowcor- 
niptcd  to  ei/unlerpane^,  q.  v. ;  ME.  eounturpijnt, 

<  OF.  contrepiointe,  cniitrcjioincf,  a  quilt;  cor- 
I'upted,  in  simulation  of  contrcpointrr,  work  the 
backstitch  (<  contre  +  pointe,  a  bodkin),  from 
coutrepointe,  coutcpoint  (F.  courte-pointe),  <  ML. 
culcita  puncta,  a  counterpane,  lit.  a  stitched 
quilt:  L.  culcitra,  ML.  culcita  (>  OF.  coutre, 
coire,  cuilte,  >  E.  quilt,  q.  v.);  puncta,  fern,  of 
j)HHC<«.s,  pricked,  stitched:  see  point.']  A  cov- 
erlet ;  a  counterpane. 

In  ivory  coffers  I  have  stuff'd  my  crowns ; 
In  cypress  chests  my  arras,  counterpointu, 
Costly  apparel,  tents,  and  canopies. 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ii.  1. 

counterpoint^  (koun'ter-point),  n.  [<  F.contre- 
jioint  =  Sp.  contrapunto  =  Pg.  contraponto  =  It. 
enntrappunto('>T).contrai)unt ;  ct.G.contraiiunkt 
=  Dan.  Sw.  l-ontrapunht),  <  ML.  *contrapunctum 
(in  music,  ca«^»s  eontrapunctns;  cf.  pricl'song), 

<  L.  contra,  against,  +  ])unctus,  pricked,  dotted, 
punctum,  point:  see  counter-  and  point.  In  for- 
mer times  musical  sounds  were  represented  by 
dots  or  points  placed  on  the  lines,  and  the  added 
part  or  parts  were  written  by  placing  the  proper 
points  under  or  against  each  other — punctum 
contra  jtunctuni,  point  against  point.]  If.  An 
opposite  point. — 2+.  An  opposite  position  or 
standpoint. 

-Affecting  in  themselves  and  their  followers  a  certain 
angelical  purity,  fell  suddenly  into  the  very  counterpoint  of 
justifying  bestiality.        Sir  E.  Sandys,  State  of  Religion- 

3.  Inmu.^ic:  (a)  The  art  of  musical  composition 
in  general.  (6)  The  art  of  polyphonic  or  con- 
certed composition,  in  distinction  fi'om  homo- 
phonieormelodiecomposition.  (c)  Specifically, 
the  art  of  adding  to  a  given  melody,  subject, 
theme,  or  canto  fermo,  one  or  more  melodies 
whose  relations  to  the  given  melody  are  fixed  by 
rules,  strict  or  plain  counterpoint,  which  began  to  be 
cultivated  in  the  thirteentli  century,  and  attaiTicd  great  ex- 
tension and  perfection  in  tlic  liftccnth,  is  usually  divided 
into  several  species  ;  (1)  note  ihinin.'^t  note,  in  wliii  h  to  each 
ni.»te  of  the  cantus  is  added  one  note  in  the  accompanying 
part  or  parts ;  (2)  ttfo  affatnst  one,  in  which  to  cacli  note  of 
the  cantus  two  notes  are  added  ;  (3)  four  anain.^t  one,  in 
which  four  notes  are  added  ;  (4)  tfiincopated,  in  whicli  to 
each  note  of  the  cantus  (me  note  is  added  after  a  con- 
stant rhythmic  interval ;  (5)  florid  orjigurcd,  in  which  the 
added  jiart  or  parts  are  variously  constructed.  The  me- 
lodic and  harmonic  intervals  permitted  in  each  speciesare 
minutely  fixed  by  rule.  Counterpoint  is  two-part  when 
two  voices  or  parts  are  used,  tliree-port  wln-n  three  are 
used,  etc.  It  is  siiujle  when  the  mMkA  pait  uniiormly  lies 
above  or  below  the  cantus  ;  doulde  wlicn  the  jdldcd  p.irt 
is  so  constructed  as  to  be  usable  both  alio\eand  below  the 
cantus  by  a  uniform  tiaiispo^itioii  of  an  octave,  a  tc(jth,or 
some  otiier  interval ;  and  triple  when  three  melodies  are 
so  fitted  as  to  be  mutually  usable  above  and  below  one 
another  by  transposition.  Among  the  forms  of  counter- 
point, the  canon  and  the  fugue  are  the  most  important. 
fSee  these  words.)  Next  to  a  pure  and  natural  use  of 
melO(lic  intervals,  various  kinds  of  imitation  between  the 
voices  are  specially  sought,  such  as  augmentation,  diminu- 
tion, inversion,  reversion,  etc.  (See  these  words.)  The  prac- 
tice of  counterpoint  was  specially  prominent  in  the  Gallo- 
Belgic  school  of  musici-ans  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  it  has  been  a  part  of  musical  training 
:(ii(l  accomiilisbment  ever  since.  It  is  a  necessary  basis 
f(U-  all  i»olyphonic  composition,  although  in  modern  music 
the  strictness  of  its  early  rules  has  been  much  relaxed, 
(d)  A  voice-part  of  independent  character  poly- 
phonically  combined  with  one  or  more  other 

pai'ts Strict  counterpoint,  counterpoint  in  which  the 

use  of  unprepjired  discords  is  forbidden. 

counterpointe  (koun-ter-poin'ta),  a.  [—  F. 
cuntri piiiiitr.]  In  /((')•.,  meeting  at  the  points: 
said  of  two  che%Tons,  one  in  the 
usual  position  and  the  other  in- 
verted. 

counterpoise  (koun'ter-poiz),  n. 
[<  ME.  counterpcse,  <  OF.  contre- 
pois,  F.  contre-poids  =  Pr.  ctm- 
trapci  =  Sp.  contra j)eso  =  Pg. 
conlra}ie:o  =  It.  contrappcso,  < 
ML.  *contrapensuni  (conlrape- 
sium  after  Kom. ;  also  in  diff.  form  contrapon- 
dus),  <  L.  contra  (>  F.  contre,  etc.),  against,  + 
pensum  (>  OF.  pois,  V.  poids),  a  weight,  a  por- 
tion, a  pound:  see  counter-  and  poise.  Cf.  the 
verb.]  1.  A  weight  equal  to  and  balancing  or 
counteracting  another  weiglit ;  specifically,  a 
liody  or  mass  of  tiro  same  weight  with  another 
opi)Osed  to  it,  as  in  the  opposite  scale  of  a  bal- 
ance. 

Fastening  that  to  om-  exact  balance,  we  put  a  metalline 
counterpoise  into  the  opposite  scale. 

lioyle.  Spring  of  the  Air. 


Ar>iL'nt.  tw<j 
chcvroiib  coudter- 
pointc  gules. 


counter-quarterly 

Hence  — 2.  Any  equal  power  or  force  acting  in 
opposition ;  a  force  sufficient  to  balance  another 
force. 

They  [the  second  nobles]  are  a  counterpoise  to  the  higher 
nobility.  Bacon,  Empire. 

He  was  willing  to  aid  the  opposite  party  in  maintaining 
a  sufficient  degree  of  strength  to  form  a  counterpoise  to 
that  of  the  confederates.        Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

-Activity,  and  not  despondency,  is  the  true  counterpoise 
to  misfortune.     Lowell,  -\mong  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  .'ill. 

3.  The  state  of  beingin  equilibrium  with  another 
weight  or  force. 

The  pendulous  round  earth,  with  balanced  air 

In  counterpoise.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  IDOl. 

4.  In  the  nianeye,  aposition  of  the  rider  in  -n-hicli 
his  body  is  duly  balanced  in  his  seat,  not  in- 
clined more  to  one  side  than  the  other ;  equi- 
libriimi — Counterpoise  bridge.    See  bridge'^. 

counterpoise  (koun-ter-poiz'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  riiitiihrpoi.'.-ed,  ppr.  counterpoising.  [Early 
mod.  E.  usually  eoHH/fr7)f(',se,  counterpcse,  <  ME. 
counterpeisen ,  counterpesen,  <  OF.  contrepcser  z= 
Pr.  Pg.  eontrape:ar  =  Sp.  contrapcsar  =  It. 
eontrappesare,  <  ML.  *contrapensare,  counter- 
poise; from  the  noun.]  1.  To  act  in  opposi- 
tion to,  or  counteract,  as  a  counterpoise ;  coun- 
terbalance ;  be  equiponderant  to ;  equal  in 
weight. 

The  force  and  the  distance  of  weights  counterpoising  one 
another  ought  to  be  reciprocal. 

Sir  K.  Dijlni,  Nature  of  Man's  Soul. 
The  heaviness  of  bodies  must  be  counterpoised  by  a 
plummet  fastened  about  the  pulley  to  the  axis. 

Bp.  Willnns. 

Hence  —  2.  To  act  against  in  any  manner  with 
equal  power  or  effect;  balance;  restore  the 
balance  to. 

The  Turk  is  now  counterpoised  by  the  Persian. 

Baleigli,  Hist.  World. 

So  many  freeholders  of  English  will  be  able  to  beard  and 
to  counterpoise  the  rest.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

I  hold  it  not  meet,  that  a  few  coniecttu-es  should  coun- 
terpoise tlie  generaU  consent  of  all  ages. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  41. 

This  makes  us  happy,  counterpoising  our  hearts  in  all 
miseries.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  598. 

counter-poison  (koim't^r-poi-zn),  n.     [=  F. 

contre-poison  ;  as  counter-  +  poison.}  A  poison 
that  destroys  the  effect  of  another;  a  poison 
used  as  an  antidote  to  another ;  anything  ad- 
ministered to  counteract  a  poison  ;  an  autiilote. 

At  lengtli  we  learned  an  antidote  and  counterpoison, 
against  the  filthy  venomous  water. 

Ii.  Knox  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  402). 

counterponderate  (koun-ter-pon'de-rat),  r.  t. : 

pret.  and  pp.  eoiuiterponderated,]>^\\counterpon- 
deratiiHj.     To  counterbalance ;  weigh  against. 

counter-potent  (koun-ter-p6'tent),  «.  In  her., 
charged  with  a  pattern  composed  of  tau-shaped 
figures  supposed  to  represent  the  tops  of  tau- 
Staffs.  The  flgui'es  are  called  in  English  potents.  The 
bearing  counter-potent  is  generally  classed  among  the 
heraldic  furs,     i^eefur. 

counter-practice  (konn'ter-prak-tis),  n.  Prac- 
tice in  opposition  to  another. 

counter-pressure  (kouu'ter-presh-ur),  «.  Op- 
posing pressure  ;  a  force  or  pressure  that  acts 
in  antagonism  to  another  and  is  equal  to  it. 

counter-project  (koun'ter-proj-ekt),  n.  A  pro- 
ject, scheme,  or  proposal  of  one  party  advanced 
in  o])position  to  that  of  another,  as  in  the  nego- 
tiation of  a  treaty. 

Wildman  then  brought  forward  a  counterproject  pre- 
pared by  himself.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  ix. 

counter-proof  (koun'ter-prof),  n.  A  reversed 
impression  taken  from  a  freshly  printed  proof 
of  an  engraved  plate,  by  laying  a  sheet  of  damp- 
ened paper  upon  it  and  passing  it  through  the 
press. 

COUnterprO'Ve  (koun-ter-prov'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  counterjirored,  ppr.  counterprovinij.  To  take 
a  counter-proof  of.     See  counter-proof. 

counter-punch  (koun'ter-imnch),  n.  1.  A  tool 
held  beneath  a  sheet  of  metal  to  resist  the  blows 
of  a  liniiinier  and  form  a  raised  boss  on  the  sur- 
face (if  tlie  sheet. —  2.  In  ti/pc-foundiitfi,  the 
steel  die  iir  inmch  wliich  makes  the  coimter  or 
unprinted  part  of  the  letter  subsequently  en- 
graved on  tiie  punch.  The  first  process  in  type- 
making  is  milking  the  counter-puncli. 

counter-quartered  (koun-tir-kwar'tird),  a.  In 
her.,  same  as  roiintcr-quarlcrly.—CiosacounteT- 
quartered.    Scc  cross. 

counter-quarterly  (koun-t^r-q-w&r'tfr-li),  a. 
In  /(()'.:  (<()  Having  the  quarters  also  quar- 
tered. (/*)  More  rarely,  having  the  (piarters 
divided  in  any  way,  as  per  pale  and  the  like. 
Also  contre-cdrield,  counter-quartered. 


counter-raguled 

COUnter-raguled  {koun"ter-rag-u]d'),  a.  In 
]ur.,  raguli'd  on  the  opposite  side  also. 

counter-rampant  (koun-ter-ram'pant),  a.  [=z 
F.  oiiitre-raiiijiant.^  lu  her.,  rampant  in  oppo- 
site direetions:  said  of  animals  used  as  bear- 
ings. It  is  more  usual  to  describe  two  animals  uounter- 
rami'ant  as  rampant  contbattatit  or  rampant  affronte 
wht-n  repifaented  face  to  face,  and  rampant  ituiorsed 
wlu'ii  Itack  to  t)ack. 

counter-reflected  (koim"ter-re-flek'ted),  a.  In 
her.,  turned  in  contrary  directions  each  from 
the  other. 

Counter-remonstrant     (kotin '  ter  -  re  -  mon  "- 

stnuit),  n.     Same  as  Antirrmonstrant.' 

counter-revolution  (koun'ter-rev-o-lu"shon), 
n.  [=  F.  coiitre-rerolution  =  Sp.  contra-revolu- 
cion  =  It.  contra-rivoUi:ione ;  as  counter-  +  revo- 
lution.'\  A  revolution  opposed  to  a  preceding 
one,  and  seeking  to  restore  a  former  state  of 
things. 

counter-revolutionary  (koun "  ter  -  rev-  6  -  lu'- 
shon-a-ii),  <;.  Pertaining  to  a  counter-revolu- 
tion. 

counter-revolutionist  (koun  "  ter  -rev- 6  -  lu  '- 
shon-ist),  H.  One  engaged  in  or  advocating  a 
counter-revolution. 

COUnterroll  (koim'ter-rol),  n.  [<  counter-  + 
roll,  repr.  OF.  eoutrcrole :  see  control.^  In.  old 
Eny.  law,  a  counterpart  or  copy  of  the  rolls 
relating  to  appeals,  inquests,  etc.,  kept  by  an 
officer  as  a  check  upon  another  officer's  roll. 

COUnterrolmentt(koun'ter-r61-ment),  H.  [Also 
contraroliiient ;  i  eounterroll  +  -ment.'\  A  coun- 
ter-account. 

counter-round  (koun'ter-roimd),  H.  [=  F.  <•()«- 
tre-ronde  =  Sp.  contrarronda,  Pg.  contruronda ; 
as  counter-  +  round^,  «.]  Milit.,  a  body  of  offi- 
cers going  the  rounds  to  inspect  sentinels. 

counter-salient  (koun-ter-sa'li-ent),  a.  In  her., 
salient  in  opposite  directions. 

countersayt,  ''•  '•  [ME.  countreseggen;  <  coun- 
ter- +  sdji^  (after  L.  contradicerc :  see  contra- 
diet).'\     To  contradict. 

Ac  ich  countresegffe  the  nat,  Cleregie,  ne  thy  connynge. 

Scripture ; 
That  ho  so  doth  by  goure  doctrine  doth  wel,  ich  leyue. 

Piers  Ptou'initn(C),  xii.  224. 

counterscalet  ( koun'ter-skill),  n.  A  counterbal- 
ance; comparison.     [Rare.] 

To  compare  their  University  to  yours,  were  to  cast  New- 
Inn  in  counterscale  with  Christ-Church  College. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  8. 

counter-scalloped  (koun-tfer-skol'opt),  a.    Li 

her.,  same  as  esealloped. 

counterscarf  (koun' ter- skarf),  n.  Same  as 
countin^eiirp, 

counterscarp  (koun'ter-skarp),  n.  [=  F.  con- 
trescarpe  =  Pg.  It.  contrascarpa ;  as  counter-  + 
scarp.']  In  fort.,  the  exterior  talus  or  slope  of 
the  ditch,  or  the  talus  that  supports  the  earth  of 
the  covered  way.  it  often  signifies  the  whole  covered 
way,  with  its  parapet  and  glacis,  as  when  it  is  said  tlnit 
the  enemy  have  lodged  themselves  on  the  counterscarp. 

Wee  placed  a  great  watch  in  that  way,  which  was  cou- 
ered  with  a  connler.'ichar/e.        Ilakhiyt's  Voyages,  II.  122. 

Counterscarp  gallery,  a  framework  covered  with  a 
slieeting,  witliin  tlie  cuuntei-scarp  at  the  salients,  the  en- 
trance being  by  a  narrow  door. —  CoimterscaiT)  waJLl, 
the  revetment  of  the  counterscarp,  generally  made  of 
stone  or  lirick,  Itut  sometimes  of  timber. 
counter-scuffle  (koun'ter-skuf-1),  n.  A  scuffle 
on  equal  terms ;  a  balanced  contest. 

A  ten-ible  counter-scuffie  between  them  and  their  lusts. 
Hewyt,  .Sermons,  p.  97. 

counter-sea  (koun'ter-se),  n.  The  disturbed 
statf  of  the  sea  after  a  gale,  when,  the  wind 
having  changed,  the  sea  still  runs  in  its  old  di- 
rection. 

COunterseal  (kouu-ter-sel'),  v.  t.  [=  F.  contre- 
sccller  =  Sp.  Pg.  contranellar ;  as  counter-  + 
seal^,  v.]  To  seal  mutually  or  in  addition; 
seal  with  another  or  others. 

You  shall  bear 
A  better  witness  back  than  words,  which  we, 
On  like  conditions,  will  have  counterseai'd. 

Shale.,  Cor.,  v.  3. 

counter-seal  (koun'ter-sel),  H.  [=  F.  contrc- 
sccl  =  It.  eontrii.'isigillo,  <  ML.  contrusigillum,  < 
L.  contra,  against,  -t-  .ngillum,  seal:  see  countcr- 
and  seal",  «.]  The  reverse  side  of  a  seal.  In  the 
middle  ages  and  later  the  wa\  seals  appended  to  docu- 
ments wer-e  solid  cakes  showing  b«»th  sides,  and  each  side 
was  impressed,  the  oltverse  having  the  effigy,  and  the 
reverse,  or  counter-seal,  usually  a  coat  of  arms  and  niotttt. 
Sec  the  extract. 

The  Great  Seals  liave  each  of  them  two  distinct  designs. 
In  one  the  Sovereign  is  represented  on  horseback,  ami  in 
the  other  as  enthroned,  'I'he  mounted  figures  appear  al- 
ways to  have  been  regarded  as  tlie  obverse,  or  .Seal,  and 
the  enthroned  as  the  reverse,  or  Counter-seat. 

C.  Boutell,  Heraldry,  p.  3SM. 


1306 

COUntersecure  (koun"t6r-se-kiir'),r.  t.;  pret. 
and  pp.  countersccured,  ppr.  couniersecuring.  To 
give  additional  security  to  or  for. 

What  have  the  regicides  promised  you  in  return,  .  .  . 
wliilst  you  are  giving  that  pledge  from  the  throne,  and 
engaging  parliament  to  countersecure  it? 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

counter-security  (koun'ter-se-ka"ri-ti),  H.  Se- 
curity given  to  one  who  has  entered  into  bonds 
or  become  surety  for  another. 

COUnier-sense  (koun'ter-sens),  n.  [=  F.  contre- 
sens;  as  counter- +  sense.]  An  opposite  or  con- 
trary meaning.     [Bare.] 

There  are  some  Words  now  in  French  which  are  turned 
to  a  Countersense.  Howell,  Letters,  iv.  19. 

counter-shaft  (koun'ter-shaft),  «.  A  shaft 
driven  by  a  band  or  gearing  running  from  an- 
other opposite  and  parallel  shaft Reversing 

counter-shaft,  a  shaft  capable  of  rotation  in  either  ili- 
rectiun,  in  order  to  reverse  the  direction  of  the  motion  of 
tile  macliine  which  it  drives. 

countersign  (koun-ter-sin'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  con- 
tresigner,  F.  contre-signer  =  Sp.  contrasenar  = 
Pg.  contrasenhar  =  It.  contrassegnare ;  as  coun- 
ter- +  sign.]  1.  To  sign  opposite  to  another 
signatiu-e ;  sign  additionally ;  superadd  one's 
signature  to  by  way  of  authentication,  attesta- 
tion, or  confirmation:  as,  charters  signed  by 
a  king  are  countersigned  by  a  secretary. —  2. 
Figuratively,  to  attest  in  any  way ;  confirm ; 
corroborate.     [Rare.] 

What  he  [Paterculus]  remarked,  what  he  founded  upon 
a  review  of  two  nations  and  two  literatures — we  may  now 
countersign  by  an  experience  of  eight  or  nine. 

De  Quincey,  Style,  iii. 
As  to  dictionaries,  the  Dean  writes  of  them  as  if  he  sup- 
posed their  contents  were  counfersioned  beyond  the  stars. 
F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  153. 

countersign  (koun'ter-sin),  n.  [<  OF.  contre- 
sign,  contresigne  =  F.  contre-seing  =  Sp.  con- 
trasena  =  Pg.  eontrasenha  =  It.  contrassegno; 
from  the  verb.]  1.  A  private  signal,  in  the 
form  of  a  word,  phrase,  or  number,  given  to 
soldiers  on  guard,  with  orders  to  let  no  one 
pass  unless  he  first  gives  that  sign ;  a  military 
watchword. 

Friendship,  not  Fame,  is  the  countersign  here ; 
Make  room  by  the  contjueror  crowned  in  the  strife 
For  the  comrade  that  limps  from  the  battle  of  life  ! 

0.  W.  Holmes.  My  Annual  (1S6G). 

2.  The  signature  of  a  secretary  or  other  subor- 
dinate officer  to  a  writing  signed  by  the  princi- 
pal or  superior,  to  attest  its  authenticity ;  a 
counter-signature.  =  Syn.  1.  See  parole,  s. 

counter-signal  (koun'ter-sig-nal),  n.  [=  F. 
contre-signal :  as  counter- -h  signal.]  A  signal 
used  as  an  answer  to  another. 

counter-signature  (koun'ter-sig-na-tur),  n. 
The  name  of  a  secretary  or  other  subordinate 
officer  countersigned  to  a  writing. 

Below  the  Imperial  name  is  commonly  a  connter-sifina- 
tare  of  one  of  the  cabinet  ministers.  Tooke. 

countersink  (kotm'ter-singk),  r.  t.\  pret.  and 
pp.  countersunk,  ppr.  countersinking.  1.  To  form 
by  drilling  or  turning,  as  a  ea^^ty  in  timber  or 
other  materials,  for  the  reception  of  the  head 
of  a  bolt  or  screw,  a  plate  of  iron,  etc.,  in  order 
that  it  may  be  nearly  or  quite  flush  with  the 
surface :  as,  to  countersink  a  hole  for  a  screw. — 
2.  To  cause  to  sink  in  any  other  body  so  as 
to  be  nearly  or  quite  tiush  with  its  surface : 
as,  to  countersink  a  screw  or  bolt  liy  making  a 
depression  for  its  head.— Countersunk  bolt,  nail. 
See  bolfi,  nail. 

countersink  (koun't^r-singk),  w.  1.  A  drill  or 
brace-bit  for  countersinking,  variously  made, 
according    as 

it  is  to  be  used         a  a  b 

on  wood,  iron,    f  y/-  'i":','/'f\/,'  \   i  W.-.A 
brass, etc.  Spe-    nj  I  Inr^ 

cincally  — (n)    A      ^y    !. 

boring-bit  hav-  o.o.  Countersinks  of  which  the  sides  are 
mg  :i  conical  or  chamfered  to  receive  an  ordinary  wood-screw, 
spherical  cutter,  *.Countersinkforfiat-headscrew,orbolthea<i. 
used  to  make  a  '^'  Countersink  used  in  watch-making,  rf.  Coun- 
depression  to  re-     '="'""■''"■ 

ceive  the  head  of  a  screw,  (ft)  A  blacksmiths'  punch  or  a 
metal-working  tool  for  chamfering  a  hole  ptmched  or 
drilled  in  metal,  (c)  A  cnlting-tt)ol  fitted  to  a  drill-stock 
Uiv  chamfering  the  edge  of  the  hole  formed  Ity  the  drill. 
2.  -An  enlargement  of  a  hole  to  receive  the  head 
of  a  screw  or  bolt.  E.  H.  Knight. —  3.  The  re- 
cess in  the  chamber  of  a  gun  into  which  the  rim 
of  the  cartridge  fits. 

counter-slope  (koun'ter-slop),  n.  1.  An  over- 
hanging slope:  as,  a  wall  with  a  counter-slope. 
Malian.  —  2.  In  fort.,  the  inclination  of  the  sole 
of  an  embrasure  upward  and  outward  from  the 
sill:  used  in  contradistinction  to  the  downward 
slojie  toward  the  front  usually  given  to  the  soles 
in  embrasure  batteries. 


counter-trench 

Embrasures  for  guns  firing  with  great  angles  of  eleva- 
tion may  receive  a  countcrslope,  giving  the  sole  nearly  the 
same  inclination  from  the  sill  upwards  as  the  least  angle 
of  elevation  under  which  it  may  be  required  to  aim  the 
piece.  Tidball,  Artillery  Manual,  p.  396. 

counter-stand  (koun'ter-stand),  n.  Something 
which  serves  as  a  ground  for  opposition  or  re- 
sistance ;  opposition ;  resistance. 

Your  knowledge  luis  no  counterstand  against  her. 

Lomifellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  vii.  85. 

counter-statement  (koun'ter-stat-ment),  «. 
A  statement  made  in  opposition  to  another;  a 
denial ;  a  refutation. 

counter-statute  (koun'ter-stat-ut),  n.  A  con- 
trary statute  or  ordinance;  a  law  antagonistic 
to  another. 

His  own  antinomy  or  counterstatute.     Milton,  Divorce. 

counter-step  (koun'ter-step),  «.  An  opposite 
step  or  procedure. 

counterstock  (koun'ter-stok),  H.  Same  as  coiiii- 
tcrfhil,  1. 

counter-stroke  (koun'ter-strok),  n.  A  stroke 
or  blow  given  in  return  for  one  received ;  a  re- 
turn stroke  or  blow. 

He  met  him  with  a  counterstroke  so  swift. 
That  (luite  sinit  oh  his  arnie  as  he  it  up  did  lift. 

Spender,  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  7. 

counter-subject  (koun't^r-sub-jekt),  «.  In 
music,  specifically,  in  a  fugue,  a  theme  intro- 
duced as  an  appendage  to  the  subject,  and  in 
couuter])oint  to  the  answer,  or  vice  versa,  a 
counter  Ml  iijcct  is  distingnisheii  (lom  a  second  subject  hy  its 
dependent  imsition  when  first  used,  although  it  may  be 
sutiseijncntly  used  as  an  episodal  subject. 

counter-surety  (koun'ter-shor-ti),  n.  [<  F. 
contre-siirete ;  as  counter-  +  surety.]  A  coun- 
ter-bond, or  a  surety  to  secure  one  who  has 
given  security. 

COUnter-S'WallO'Wtail  (koun'ter-swol-o-tal),  )i. 
In  fort.,  an  outwork  in  the  form  of  a  single  te- 
naille,  wider  at  the  gorge  than  at  the  head. 

COUnter-S'Way  (koun'ter-swa),  n.  Contrary 
sway ;  opposing  influence. 

By  a  counterstcay  of  restraint  curbing  their  wild  exor- 
bitance almost  in  the  other  extreme ;  as  when  we  bow 
things  the  contrary  way,  to  make  them  come  to  their  nat- 
ural straightness.  Milton,  Divorce. 

counter-tally  (koun'ter-tal-i),  n.  [<  ME.  coun- 
tertale.  countretaille,  <  OF.  contretaille,  couutre- 
tuille,  F.  contre-taille ;  as  counter-  -f-  tally.]  A 
tally  serving  as  a  check  to  another. 

counter-taste  (koun'ter-tast),  n.  Opposite  or 
false  taste.     [Rare.] 

There  is  a  kind  of  counter-taste,  founded  on  surprise  and 
curiosity,  which  maintains  a  sort  of  rivalship  with  the 
title.  Shenxtvne. 

counter-tendency  (koun '  ter  -  ten  -  den  -  si),  n. 
An  opposite  or  opposing  tendency. 

The  Hegelian  system  i-ecognizes  every  natural  tendency 
of  thought  as  logical,  although  it  be  certain  to  be  abol- 
isheil  by  counter-tendencies.  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XII.  12. 

counter-tenor  (koun't*r-ten-or),  w.  [<  ME. 
counter-tenur,  <  OF.  contreteneiir,  <  It.  contra- 
tenore ;  as  counter-  +  tenor.]  In  music,  a  high 
tenor  or  an  alto  voice  ;  the  part  sung  by  such 
a  voice.  It  is  the  highest  adult  male  voice,  having  its 
easy  compass  from  tenor  G  to  treble  C,  anil  music  for  it  is 
written  on  the  alto  or  C  clef  on  the  middle  line  of  the  stalf. 
The  lowest  voices  of  females  and  boys  have  about  the  same 
register,  and  are  sometimes  inaccurately  called  counter- 
tenor. Tlie  correct  term  is  alto  or  contralto. 
counter-term  (koun'ter-term),  n.  A  term  op- 
jiosed  or  contrary  to  another  term;  an  anti- 
thetical term. 

No  ill,  no  good  !  such  counter-term^,  my  son, 

Are  border-races,  holding  each  its  own 

By  endless  war.  Tennyson,  Ancient  Sage. 

counter-tierce  (koun't^r-ters),  n.  In  fencing, 
a  count  er-pariy  in  tierce. 

counter-timber  (koun '  ter  -  tim -ber),  n.  See 
counter'^,  n.,  4. 

counter-time  (koun'ter-tim),  ».  [<  counter-  + 
time,  after  F.  contre-tem/is  :  see  coutretenipn.] 
1 .  In  the  manege,  the  resistance  or  hindrance  of 
a  horse  that  interrupts  his  cadence  and  the  mea- 
sure of  his  manage,  occasioned  by  lack  of  skill 
in  the  rider  or  the  bad  temper  of  the  horse. 
Hence  —  2.  Resistance;  opposition. 

Let  cheerfulness  on  happy  fortune  wait. 
And  give  not  thtis  the  counteriime  to  fate. 

Vryden,  .\urengzebe. 

counter-traction  (koun'tfer-trak-shon),  n.  Op- 
jiiisite  traction. 

The  treatment  [of  dislocations]  was  by  traction  and  coun- 
tertraction,  circumduction,  and  other  dexterous  manipu- 
lation. Encyc.  Brit..  X.XII.  073, 

counter-trench  (koun'ter-trench),  H.  In  fori., 
a  trench  made  by  the  defenders  of  a  place  to 
render  ineffectual  one  made  by  the  besiegers. 


counter-trippant 

COUnter-trippant  (koun-t6r-trip'ant),  o.  In 
her.,  trii)paut  in  opposite  directions :  said  of 
animals  used  as  a  bearing. 

counter-tripping  (koun-ter-trip'ing),  a.  In 
Iter.,  same  as  couiiter-trippaxt. 

counterturn  (koun'ter-tern),  n.  Tlie  culmina- 
tion of  the  plot  of  a  play.     See  the  extract. 

The  catastasis  called  by  the  Romans  status,  the  hei<^ht 
and  full  growth  i>f  the  jjlay.  we  may  call  properly  the 
eountertui-n,  whieh  ilestii.j-^  that  expectation,  einliroils 
the  action  in  new  diHicnltii-s,  ami  leaves  you  far  distant 
from  that  hope  in  which  it  foniid  you. 

DnjtU-n,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

counter-type  (koun'tfer-tip),  n.  A  correspond- 
ing type. 

Almost  all  the  vernacular  poetry  of  the  middle  ages  has 
its  Latin  ciunti'r-ttjpe.    Milman,  Latin  Christianity.  .\iv.  4. 

countervail  (koun-ter-val'),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  coun- 
trevailcn,  contrevaileu,  <  OV.coiitrevalcir,  contrc- 
valoir  =  Pr.  contramler,  <  L.  contra,  against,  + 
valere,  be  strong,  avail :  see  counter-,  rail,  avail.'} 
1.  To  act  against  or  antagonize  with  equal  force 
or  power;  act  or  avail  with  equivalent  effect 
against ;  counteract. 

Amen,  amen  I  but  come  what  sorrow  can, 
It  cannot  cuunlervait  the  exchange  of  joy 
That  one  short  minute  gives  me  in  her  siglit. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  6. 
Its  velocity  is  certainly  over  two  hutuired  miles  a  sec- 
ond, and  is  probably  much  more  ;  and  this  speed  is  such 
as  to  iountervait  the  attractive  force  ()f  all  the  stars  in  the 
known  iniiverse,  since  it  is  greater  than  such  attractive 
force  can  produce.  Tlw  Cfnlun/,  XXV'II.  910. 

Hence — 2.  To  be  or  furnish  an  equivalent  of 
or  a  compensation  for ;  make  good ;  offset. 

Mine  opinion  is,  that  all  the  goods  in  the  world  are  not 
able  to  countervail  man's  life. 

.Sir  T.  More,  I'topia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  i. 

What  he  wants  in  years  and  discipline 
His  industry  and  spirit  cottntenmits. 

Beau,  ami  Ft.  (?),  Faithful  Friends,  v.  2. 

countervail  (koun'ter-val),  n.  [<  countervail,  t\] 
Counterbalaueing  power  or  weight  sufficient 
to  obviate  or  counteract  any  effect ;  equal  effi- 
cacy or  value ;  compensation ;  requital. 

.Surely  the  present  pleasure  of  a  sinful  act  is  a  poor 
countervail  for  the  bitterness  of  the  review,  which  begins 
where  the  action  ends,  and  lasts  for  ever. 

South,  Sermons. 

countervailing  (koun-ter-va'ling),  p.  a.  [Ppr. 
ol  counttrcail,  v.'i  Equalizing;  compensatory; 
requiting. 

Pain  is  the  one  supreme  evil  of  the  existence  of  the 
lower  animals  ;  an  evil  which  (so  far  as  we  can  see)  lias 
no  countervailing  good. 

F.  P.  Cobbf,  Peak  in  Darieu,  p.  147. 

Countervailing  duties,  in  Great  Britain,  duties  imposed 
on  articles  iniporteti  fn.)ni  the  Isle  of  Man  and  other  spe- 
citled  jtlaces  in  outlying  British  territory,  to  equalize  the 
charges  impo.sed  on  them  with  those  imposed  on  articles 
manufactured  at  home  or  imported  from  abroad.  An- 
other such  duty  is  the  duty  of  17*.  an  ounce  on  gold  plate 
Imported  from  abroad,  and  Is.  6rf.  on  silver  plate,  to  eomi- 
t«rvail  the  chai-ge  made  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  for 
stamping  those  metals. 

counter-vair  (koun'tfer-var),  a.  In  her.,  same  as 
eoiiiiter-riiiri/. 

COUnter-vairy  (koun-ter-var'i),fl.  In /if /'.,  charg- 
ed with  a  pattern  differing  from 
rair  in  having  each  cup  or  unit    •'^f^T-  p  fy 
of  the  diaper  doubled,  pointing       r   W    -,  '- 
down  as  well  as  up.  This  bear-      •    -     -     ~ 
ing  is  considereil   one  of  the 
furs.     See  fur.     Also  counter-  -     - 

voir,  coiitrr-rair. 

countervallation  (koun'ter-      ~— ^-y'— 

va-lii'slion),   H.     Same  as  con-        coumer-vairy. 
triirollatiou. 
COUntervicw  (kouu't^r-vii),  n.     1.  A  contrary 
or  opposing  view  or  opinion. 

M.  IVisse  has  ably  advocated  the  counterview  in  his 
preface  and  apperulix.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

2t.  Contrast. 

I  desired  that  the  senate  of  Rome  might  appear  before 
me  in  one  large  chamber,  ami  a  modern  representative  in 
countermeto  in  another.       Swi/t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iii.  7. 

I  have  ilrawn  some  lines  of  Linger's  character,  on  pur- 
pose to  place  it  in  counterview  or  contrast  with  that  of  the 
other  cuii]]iany.  .Swi/t. 

countervote  (koun-tfer-vof),  "•  '■ ;  pret.  and  pp. 
couiittrrtitcd,  ppr.  countervoting.  To  vote  in  op- 
position to;  outvote;  overrule.     [Rare.] 

The  law  in  our  minds  being  conntervotetl  by  the  law  in 
our  rii.  iiiliirs.  ./.  Scott,  ClirLstian  Life,  1,  iii. 

counterwaitt,  >'■  t.  [M'E.countcrwayten;  <  coun- 
ter- -I-  wait.]  To  watch  against;  be  on  one's 
guar<l  against.     Clittuccr. 

counterweight  (koun-ter-wa'),  r.  1.  trans.  To 
weigh  against;  counterbalance;  counterpoise. 
II.  intraiia.  To  have  a  counterbalancing  ef- 
fect. 


1307 

If  Wrights  had  ten  fellowships  of  St.  John's,  it  would 
m)t  counterwci</li  with  the  loss  of  this  occasion. 

Aiictiani,  To  Raven. 

counter'weight  (koun't6r-wat),  n.    A  weight  in 
the  op|iositc  scale;  a  eountei-poise. 
COUnter'Wheel  (koun-ter-hwel'),  r.  i.  or  t.     To 
wheel,  or  effect  by  wheeling,  in  an  opposite  di- 
rection. 

The  falcon  charges  at  first  view 
With  her  brigade  of  talons,  through 
Whose  shoots  the  wary  heron  beat 
With  a  well  counterwheel'd  retreat. 

Lovelace,  Luca-sta. 

COUnter-'windt  (koun'ter-wind),  n.  A  contrary 
wind. 

Like  as  a  ship  .  .  . 

Is  met  of  many  a  counter  winde  aiul  tyde. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xii.  1. 

COlinter'WOrk  (koxm-ter-werk'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  counterworked,  countcrxrrought,  ppr.  counter- 
working. To  work  in  opposition  to ;  eoimteract ; 
hinder  by  contrary  operations. 

Each  individual  seeks  a  several  goal ; 

But  Heaven's  great  view  is  one,  and  that  the  whole, 

That  counter-works  each  folly  and  caprice. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  239. 

>\liile  we  hold  that  like  causes  will  produce  like  effects, 

...  we  must  remember  that  one  set  of  causes  is  often 

counterworked  by  another  set,  in  which  case  the  results 

will  be  different.        E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  211. 

counterwork  (koun'ter-werk),  «.  1.  Opposing 
work  or  effort ;  countervailing  action ;  active 
opposition. —  2.  Something  made  or  done  in 
opposition  to  or  refutation  of  sotuething  else. 

Strauss  applied  a  more  formidalile  solvent  to  the  frame- 
work of  Christianity  in  the  mythical  theor)'  of  his  Leiieii 
Jesu.  And  this,  a  few  years  later,  calle<l  fur  the  coi/oter- 
it'ork  of  Neander.  Quarterly  Rev. 

countess^  (koun'tes),  «.  [<  ME.  countese,  coun- 
tcs,  counta.s,  contas,  eontesse,  cuntessc,  etc.,  < 
OF.  eontesse,  cuntessc,  V.  comtes.se  =  Pr.  con- 
tos'iYf  =  Sp.  condesa  =  Pg.  condessa  =  It.  contes- 
.s'rt,  <  ML.  comitissa,  comitessa,  fem.  of  L.  comes 
(comit-),  count:  see  count^.}  1.  The  title,  in 
English,  of  the  wife  of  any  nobleman  on  the 
continent  of  Europe  bearing  a  title  equivalent 
to  English  count:  commonly  extended  also  to 
the  daughters  of  such  noblemen  as  a  prefix  to 
their  personal  names. —  2.  In  the  British  peer- 
age, the  wife  or  widow  of  an  earl,  or  a  woman 
possessing  an  earldom  in  her  own  rif.'ht.  The 
latter  case  is  very  rare.  A  notable  instance  is  that  of  the 
Countess  of  Beaconsfield,  invested  with  the  di^;nIty  inde- 
pendently of  her  husband,  Benjamin  Disraeli,  wiio  \\as 
made  Earl  of  Beaconsfield  after  her  death. 

2d  Gent.  I  take  it,  she  that  carries  up  the  train 
Is  that  old  noble  lady,  duchess  of  Norfolk. 

Ist  Gent.  It  is  ;  and  all  the  rest  are  eoiinfes-ge^. 

Sliak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  1. 

countess-  (koun'tes),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
roofing-slate  20  inches  long  and  10  inches  wide. 

counting-house  (koim'ting-hous),  n.  A  build- 
ing or  office  appropriated  to  the  bookkeeping, 
correspondence,  business  transactions,  etc.,  of 
a  mercantile  or  manufacturing  establishment. 

counting-room  (koun'ting-rom),  n.  A  room 
appropriated  to  the  same  purpose  as  a  counting- 
house. 

countless  (kount'les),  a.  [<  counts,  n.,  +  -less.'] 
Incapable  of  being  counted ;  without  ascer- 
tained or  ascertainable  number;  innumerable. 

Man's  inhumanity  to  man 

Makes  countless  thonsaiuls  mourn  ! 

Bums,  Man  was  Made  to  Mourn. 

countort,   countourt,   ".      Obsolete  forms  of 

counter^,  counter''-^. 

count-out  (kount'out),  H.  In  the  British  House 
of  Commons,  the  act  of  the  Speaker  when  he 
counts  the  number  of  members  present,  and, 
not  finding  forty,  intimates  that  there  is  not  a 
qncinim.     The  sitting  then  stands  adjourned. 

countret,  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  counter^. 

countre-t.    Sec  counter-. 

countrify  (kun'tri-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coun- 
Irijird,  ]i|ir.  couiitrifi/iiig.  [<  eountrij  +  -ft/.'] 
To  make  like  the  country,  as  ojiposed  to  the 
city;  impart  the  characteristics  of  the  country 
or  of  rural  life  to ;  make  nistic,  as  in  aspect  or 
manners. 

As  being  one  who  had  no  pride. 
And  was  a  deal  too  countrified. 

Lloyd,  Temple  of  Favour. 

country  (kun'tri),  «.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  cdnntrei/,  countrie,  countree;  eouutnti/,  < 
ME.  countre,  eiintrc,  cuntrci,  contre,  contree,  con- 
trai/c,  contrclje,  etc.,  <  OP.  cuntrre,  contree,  con- 
trie,  F.  contree  =  Pr.  OSp.  contraihi  =  It.  con- 
trada,  Olt.  contrata,  <  ML.  contrata,  contrttda, 
country,  region,  lit.  that  which  is  over  against 
or  before  one,  prop.  adj.  (sc.  L.  regio,  region), 
fem.  of  'contratus  (>  E.  contrata  in  a  literal 


country-bred 

sense),  with  suffix  -atus  (E.  -ofel),  <  L.  contra, 
over  against:  see  contra,  and  cf.  counter'^,  coun- 
ter-, etc.  Compare  the  equiv.  G.  gegeud,  MHG. 
gegende,  gegenote,  alsogcgeue,  gegen,  gegin,  coun- 
try, <  gegen,  against:  see  gain-,  again.'}  I.  n.; 
pi.  countries  (-triz).  1.  A  region;  a  district 
of  indefinite  extent  present  to  the  view  or 
thought,  being  or  considered  as  the  locality  of 
residence,  travel,  exploration,  or  other  action, 
or  of  description:  as,  a  new  country;  a  wild 
country;  &  rugged  country ;  an  unexplored  comjj- 
try ;  the  countries  of  central  Asia. 

The  shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew  near  to  some  coun- 
try. Acts  xxvii.  27. 
They  desire  a  better  countni,  that  is,  an  heavenly. 

Heb.  xi.  16. 
Something  after  death. 
The  undiscover'd  country,  from  whose  bourn 
No  traveller  returns.  .Sliak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

2.  The  territory  of  a  nation ;  an  independent 
state,  or  a  region  once  independent,  and  still 
distinct  in  name,  population,  or  institutions,  as 
England,  Scotland,  and  Wales  in  Great  Britain, 
the  several  states  of  the  Austrian  and  German 
empires,  etc.  Many  countries  once  distinct  have  been 
absorbed  in  larger  territories,  and  have  entirely  lost  their 
separate  character. 

And  all  the  countre  of  Troya  is  the  Turkes  owne  coun- 
tre by  inherytance,  and  that  countre  is  properly  called 
nowe  Turkey,  and  none  other. 

Sir  It.  Guyl/ord,  Pylgryraage,  p.  13. 
They  require  to  be  examined  concerning  the  descriptions 
of  those  countries  of  which  they  would  be  informed. 

Bp.  .Sjjrnl. 

3.  The  rural  parts  of  a  region,  as  opposed  to 
cities  or  towns. 

I  see  them  hurry  from  country  to  town,  and  then  from 
the  town  back  again  into  the  country.  Spectator. 

God  made  the  country,  and  man  made  the  town. 

Cowper,  Task,  i.  749. 

4.  The  place  of  one's  nativity  or  citizenship  ; 
one's  native  soil ;  the  land  of  one's  nationality 
or  allegiance  by  birth  or  adoption. 

A  steady  patriot  of  the  world  alone. 

And  friend  of  every  country  save  his  own.    Canning. 

5.  The  inhabitants  of  a  country ;  the  people ; 
the  public. 

All  the  country  wept  with  a  loud  voice.      2  Sam.  xv.  23. 
All  the  country,  in  a  general  voice, 
Cried  hate  upon  him.  Skak.,  2  Hen.  IV'.,  iv.  1. 

Specifically — 6.  In  law,  the  public  at  large,  as 
represented  by  a  jury :  as,  a  trial  by  the  coun- 
try ;  his  ])lea  concluded  to  the  country  (that  is, 
it  ended  by  requiring  the  submission  of  the  is- 
sue to  a  jury). — 7t.  In  law,  any  place  other  than 
a  court:  as,  a  deed  in  the  country,  as  opposed 
to  an  alienation  by  record — that  is,  in  court. 
Rapalje  and  Lawrence. —  8.  In  mining,  the  rock 
adjacent  to  the  lode;  the  formation  in  which 
any  mineral  vein  or  deposit  is  inclosed.  Some- 
times called  country-rock. —  9.  Naut.,  that  part 
of  an  apartment  on  board  ship  used  in  common 
by  all  officers  of  the  same  mess :  as,  the  ward- 
room country — Black  country,  a  designation  of  those 
parts  of  the  midland  (listrict  of  England  which  are  in  a 
measure  blackened  alul  deprived  itf  verdure  by  the  coal 
and  iron  industries.— Conclusion  to  the  country.  See 
conclusion. —  Old  country,  a  name  given  in  the  United 
States  an(i  tlte  colonies  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  by 
emigrants  from  those  eoniitries,  and  also  used  of  other 
countries  in  relation  to  flieir  colonies.  —  Ward-room 
country,  steerage  country  (naut.),  the  open  space  in 
the  middle  of  a  w  aril -room  or  steerage  of  a  man-of-war  not 
oceuiiied  tiy  berths  oi-  state-rooms. 

II.  a.  if.  Pertaining  or  peculiar  to  one's  own 
country;  national;  native. 

Tlie  fire  which  they  call  holy  and  eternall  was  caried 
before  vpon  siluer  .\ultars,  and  the  Priestes  of  their  Lawe 
welite  next  singinge  after  their  countrey  maimer. 

J.  Bremie,  tr.  of  (Juintus  Curtius,  iii. 

She  .  .  .  spake  in  her  country  language.   2  Mac.  vii.  27. 

2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  country  or  to 
the  rural  parts  of  a  region;  being  or  living  in 
the  country;  rui-al;  rustic:  as,  country  roads; 
country  customs;  a<'?>«K/n/gent;leinan;  country 
cousins;  a  country  life;  the  country  party,  as 
opposed  to  the  city  party. 

A  little  beauty, 
Such  as  a  cottage  breeds,  she  brought  along  with  her  ; 
Aiul  yet  our  country  eyes  csteem'd  it  nuu-h  too. 

Fletc/ier,  Loyal  .Subject,  v.  2. 

3.  Characteristic  of  the  country  or  rural  re- 
gions; hence,  rustic;  nide;  unpolished:  as, 
country  maiiiiprs.  Country  almonds,  cause,  mal- 
low, etc.      See  tile  nonius. 

country-base   (kun'tri-bas),  «.     The  game  of 
prison-biirs  or  prison-base. 

Lads  more  like  to  run 
Tile  country  base,  than  to  commit  such  slaughter. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  3. 

country-bred  (kun'tri-bred),  a.  Bred  or  brought 
up  in  the  country. 


country-dance 

country-dance  (kim'tri-dans),  n.  [<  country 
+  ilancc.  a.  contre-dance.']  A  dance  in  which 
the  partners  are  arranged  opposite  each  other 
in  lines,  and  dance  in  couples  do\vn  the  lines 
and  back  to  their  original  places. 

A  minuet  I  could  have  for^ven  —  I  should  not  have 
minded  that  — I  say  I  should  not  liave  rejiarded  a  minuet 
—  hut  countnj-daiiC'is :  Sheridan,  Tlie  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

countryman  (kim'tri-man),  n. ;  pi.  eoitnlrymen 
(-men).  [<  JIE.  contraiman,  cuntreman ;  <  cottn- 
tnj  +  max.']  If.  An  inhabitant  or  a  native  of 
a  particular  region. 

At  whose  come  thee i(;j<re-7nen[Trojans]comfordwereall, 
And  restoret  the  stithe  fight  stuernly  agayn. 

Destntction  0/  Truy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6884. 
Tra.  AVhat  coun^n/jnart,  I  pray? 
Fed.  Of  Mantua. 

Shak..  T.  uf  the  S.,  iv.  2. 

2.  One  bom  in  the  same  country  with  another. 
In  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  by  mine  own  countrymen.        2  Cor.  xi.  26. 

3.  One  who  dwells  in  the  country,  as  opposed 
to  the  town ;  hence,  a  rustic ;  a  farmer  or  hus- 
bandman. 

A  simple  countryman,  that  brought  her  figs. 

Shak.,  A.  andC,  v.  2. 
country-rock  (kun'tri-rok),  H.     In  mining,  the 
rock  in  which  a  mineral  lode  occurs;  the  coun- 
try.    See  country,  8. 

The  great  diversity  of  character  exhibited  by  different 
sets  of  fissure  veins  which  cut  the  same  countni  rock  seems 
incompatible  with  any  theory  of  lateral  secretion. 

Quoted  in  Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  No.  446. 

country-seat  (kun'tri-set),  w.  A  dwelling  in 
the  country ;  a  country  mansion. 

COUntryshipt  (kuu'tri-ship),  n.     [<  country  + 

-ship.]     Nationality.     Terstegan. 
country-side  (kuji'tn-sid),  n.     l.  A  section  of 

coimtry  ;  a  piece  ot  land;  a  neighborhood. 

Like  some  great  landslip,  tree  by  tree. 
The  country-side  descended. 

Tennyson,  Amphion. 

2.  The  inhabitants  or  dwellers  of  a  district  or 
section  of  country;  a  neighborhood:  as,  the 
whole  rountnj-xide  was  aroused  by  the  news. 
covmtrywoman  i  kun'tri-wum'an),  H. ;  pi.  coun- 
triiwonicit  i-wim' en).  If.  A  female  inhabitant 
or  native  of  a  particular  country  or  region. —  2. 


1308 

(see  palatine) ;  but  all  such  powers  are  now  vested  in  the 
crown.  The  counties  palatine  in  England  are  Lancaster, 
Chester,  and  Durham,  which  were  no  doubt  made  separate 
regalities  on  account  uf  tlieir  respective  proximity  to  Wales 
and  to  that  turbulent  Nortllumljrian  province  which  could 
be  accounted  a  portion  neither  of  England  nor  of  Scotland. 
II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  county :  as,  county 
families:  county  society — Board  of  cotmty  com- 
missioners, an  elective  board  to  which,  in  must  counties  in 
tlic  I  nitcd^-tatfs,  tlieadministrationof  manyiniportant  af- 
fairs of  t  lie  county  is  intrusted.  In  some  States  it  consists  of 
the  superrisoi^  of  the  townships  (or  towns)  comprised  with- 
in tlie  county.  The  duties  of  the  board  vary  in  dilferent  lo- 
calities.—County  Clerk.  See  clerk.— County  court,  a 
court  having  jurisdiction  for  a  county,  usually  .-vt-r  a<ti.'ns 
foralimited  amount,  andoften  having  someaiiinini.^tr;itive 
powers,  established  to  facilitate  minor  litigation.  In  earlv 
English  history  the  county  court  was  a  local  parliament, 
containing,  in  its  full  session,  the  archbishops,  bishops,  ab- 
bots, priors,  earls,  barons,  knights,  and  freeholders,  with 
representatives  from  each  township  and  each  borough. 
It  sat  once  a  month,  but  these  monthly  sessions  were  at- 
tended by  none  but  those  who  had  special  business,  and 
by  the  officers  of  the  townslups  with  their  qualified  jury- 
men. The  existing  county  courts  of  England  were  estab- 
lished under  a  statute  of  1S46,  each  comprising  a  defined 
circuit,  and  sitting  usually  once  a  month  in  each  of  certain 
divisions  called  county^nnrt  districts.  They  have  juris- 
diction for  the  recoveVy  of  small  debts,  and  also  certain 
powers  in  equity  and  bankruptcy,  and  sometimes  in  adnd- 
ralty.  In  the  United  States  each  county  has  a  county  court 
for  local  jurisdiction.  In  some  of  the  States  it  is  formed 
by  associating  all  the  justices  of  the  peace  of  the  county, 
and  is  charged  with  the  administration  of  county  police. 
See  ;m(ic(!.  — County  rates,  in  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, rates  which  are  levied  upon  the  county,  and  col- 
lected by  the  boards  of  guardians,  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
fraying the  expenses  to  which  counties  are  liable,  as  re- 
pairing bridges,  jails,  houses  of  correction,  etc. —  Coimty 
sessions,  in  England,  the  general  quarter  sessions  of  the 
pi-aci-  for  each  county,  held  four  times  a  year.— County 
town,  the  chief  town  of  a  county ;  a  county -seat. 
COUnty'-t  (koim'ti),  n.  [An  extension  of  coutit^.] 
A  count ;  an  earl  or  lord. 

The  gallant,  young,  and  noble  gentleman. 

The  county  Paris.  Sliak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  5. 

county-seat  (koun'ti-set),  ?i.  The  seat  of  gov- 
ernment of  a  county ;  the  town  in  which  the 
county  and  other  courts  are  held,  and  where 
the  county  officers  perform  their  functions. 

The  original  "camp  "  in  many  places  became  a  county- 
seat,  though  still  retaining  strong  evidence  in  local  cus- 
toms of  its  growth  and  previous  history- 

C.  H.  Shinn,  Mining  Camps,  p.  5. 
The  county-seat  village  of  Moscow. 

E.  Eggleston,  The  Century,  XXXV.  42. 


2t.  A  trick 


coupe 

a  snare. 


A  woman  born  in  the  same  eountiy  with  an-  COUp^  (koup),  v.     [Also  written  coirp;   <  ME. 


other  person. —  3.  A  woman  belonging  to  the 
country,  as  opposed  to  the  town. 
countsilip  (kount'ship),  n.     [<  counts  +  -shijJ.l 
The  rank  or  dignity  of  a  eotmt ;  lordship. 

He  addressed  several  remarks  to  him  in  a  half  jesting, 
half  biting  tone,  saying,  amongother  things,  that  his  count- 
ship  might  have  spared  him  the  trouble  of  making  this 
long  journey  in  hisold  age-  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  II.  ll.i. 

count-wheel  (kount'hwel),  11.  A  wheel  with  a 
notched  edge  which  governs  the  stroke  of  a 
clock  in  sounding  the  hours. 

countyl  (koun'ti),  H.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
couiitic,  <  ME.  countee,  counte,  <  OF.  counte,  con- 
tee,  F.  comtc  =  Pr.  comtat,  contat  =  Sp.  Pg.  con- 
dado  =  It.  contado,  <  ML.  comitatus,  the  office 
or  jurisdiction  of  a  coimt  or  earl,  L.  an  escort, 
company,  train,  retinue  (see  comitatus),  <  comes 
(comit-),  a  companion,  ML.  a  count :  see  count^.] 
I.  n. ;  pi.  counties  (-tiz).  1.  («)  Originally,  the 
domain  or  territory  of  a  count  or  earl.  (6)  Now, 
a  definite  division  of  a  country  or  state  for  po- 
litical or  administrative  ptu'poses.  in  the  United 
States  the  county  is  the  political  unit  next  below  the 
state  (except  in  Louisiana,  which  has  an  analogous  divi- 
sion into  parishes).  Each  county  has,  generally  speaking, 
one  or  more  courts,  a  sheriff,  treasurer,  clerk,  and  various 
officials  engaged  in  the  administi-ation  of  justice,  etc.  The 
number  of  counties  varies  greatly  in  the  different  States. 
England  has  40  counties  (the  greater  number  of  which  are 
also  called  shires),  Wales  12,  Scotland  33,  and  Ireland  32. 
Foradniinistrative  purposes  several  of  the  historical  coun- 
ties of  ijigland  are  divided,  aud  the  county  of  London  is 
added,  bringing  the  total  for  England  up  to  50.  An  Eng- 
lish county  has  a  lord  lieutenant,  a  custos  rotulorum  or 
keeper  of  records,  a  sheriff,  and  other  officials.  Certain 
larger  British  cities  are  counties  in  themselves,  or  coun- 
ties coi-porate.    Aljbreviated  Co.  or  ct. 


The  town  and  the  county  have  shaped  the  life  of  the 
states  of  the  Union.  In  this  respect  there  .are  three  classes 
of  States ;  those  in  w  hich  the  town  is  the  political  unit  — 
the  six  States  of  New  England  ;  the  second,  those  in  which 
the  county  is  the  unit—  the  States  of  the  South  :  the  third 
those  of  the  "  compromise  system,"  as  it  has  been  called  poiinl  Ckoiinl  «     fin  Sc  also-nnHttpn  nnwn  ■  <  \SV 

amixed  organization  of  county  and  township,  prevaUing  *-""P    t.'^oup),  ".    I  ">  *0-  also  written  coup,  <.  Mt, 


coupen,  cotcpen,  caupen,  cawpen,  strike,  fight,  < 
OF.  couper,  coper,  colper,  F.  couper,  cut,  cleave, 
slit,  carve,  hew,  etc.  (orig.  to  strike,  cut  with 
a  blow),  =  Sp.  Pg.  golpear  =  It.  colpire,  strike, 
smite,  hit ;  in  Rom.  from  the  noun,  but  in  E.  re- 
garded rather  as  the  source  of  the  noun:  see 
coKpl,  H.  This  verb  and  its  variant  cope^  seem 
to  have  been  confused  with  forms  of  chop  (D. 
koppen,  etc. ) :  see  cope^,  and  cf.  chopA.']  I.  trans. 
It.  To  cut ;  slash :  in  the  extracts,  with  refer- 
ence to  shoes  ornamentally  slashed. 
His  squiers  habite  he  had 
"Withoute  couped  shone  (shoon,  shoes}. 

Torrent  of  Portugal  (ed.  Halliwell),  1.  1191. 
As  is  the  kynde  of  a  knyght  that  cometh  to  be  doubed, 
To  geten  hus  gilte  spores  or  galoches  y-couped. 

Piers  Plouinan  (C),  xxi.  12. 
2.  To  upset;  overturn;  tilt  over;  turn  upside 
down ;  dump :  as,  to  coup  the  cart.     [Scotch.] 
Stooks  are  coupet  wi'  the  blast. 

Bums,  3d  Epis.  to  J.  Lapraik, 
To  coup  the  crans,  to  be  overturned,  subverted,  over- 
thrown.— To  coup  the  creels,  (a)  To  tuml)le  head  over 
heels,    (b)  To  die. 

n.  intrans.  If.  To  give  or  exchange  blows; 
fight. 

He  keppit  hym  kenely,  and  [thai]  coupid  to-gedur. 
That  bothe  went  bakward  it  on  bent  lay. 

Destruction  o/Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  7231. 

2.   To  upset;  be  overturned;  faU  or  tumble 
over.     [Scotch.] 

I  drew  my  scythe  in  sic  a  fury, 
I  near-hand  coupit  wi"  my  hurry. 

Burns,  Death  and  Dr.  Hornbook. 
The  brig  brak  and  the  cart  coupit. 

E.  Hamilton. 
3t.  To  swoop. 

Thane  wandjTS  the  worme  [dragon]  awaye  to  hys  heghttez. 

Comes  glydande  fro  the  clowddez,  and  cowpet'tuWe  evene. 

.Vor(e  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  799. 


in  the  Middle  States  and  the  West. 

Austin  .^eott,  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  Studies,  III. 
2.  Collectively,  the  inhabitants  of  a  county. — 
Cotmty  corporate,  in  England  atnl  Ireland,  a  city  ortowTl 
possessing  the  privilege  of  beinggoverned  by  itsown  sheriffs 
and  other  magistrates,  irrespective  of  the  county  or  coun- 
ties in  which  it  is  situated,  as  Bristol,  Newcastle,  Dublin, 
etc.— Cotmty  palatine,  in  England,  formerly,  a  county 
distinguishfcl  by  p.irticular  privileges :  so  called  because 
the  owneror  holder  had  royal  powers,  or  the  same  powers  in 
the  administration  of  justice  as  the  king  had  in  his  palace 


couj),  caup,  <  OF.  coup,  caup,  cop,  colp,  F.  coup  = 
Pr.  colj),  cop  =  Sp.  Pg.  golpe  =  It.  colpo,  <  ML. 
colpu^,  a  blow,  stroke,  a  reduced  form  of  L. 
colapkus,  a  blow  with  the  fist,  buffet,  cuff,  <  Gr. 
Ko/a(iof,  a  blow  with  the  fist,  buffet,  (•uff,  <  ,0/0- 
TTTew,  peck,  strike  :  see  com/^i,  i\]  If.  A  blow; 
a  stroke. 

Polydamas  the  pert  preset  to  Mixes, 

Vt  ith  the  caupe  of  a  kene  awerd  kerue  on  his  helme. 

Destruction  o/Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  10141. 


With  much  pain  he  [David]  could  quit  himself  from  the 
wretched  coup  that  the  devil  had  once  brought  him  good 
luck  of.  £j,   Hooper. 

3.  The  act  of  upsetting  or  overturning,  or  state 
of  being  overturned ;  the  act  of  dtmiping. —  4. 
A  tumble  ;  a  faU. —  5.  A  fault  in  a  seam  of  coal. 

—  6.  A  cart-load.  [Scotch  in  senses  3, 4, 5,  and 
6-]  —Free  coup,  the  lilierty  of  dumping  earth  or  rubbish 
in  a  particular  place  without  paying  for  the  privilege. 

coup-  (koup),  i:  t.  [<  Icel.  l-aupa  =  Sw.  kopa, 
buy,  bargain,  =  E.  cheap,  v.,  =  D.  l-oopen,  >  E. 
cope^ :  see  cheap,  r.,  and  cope".]  To  barter ;  buy 
and  sell,  as  horses  or  cattle.     [Scotch.] 

C0Up3,  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  (Scotch)  form 
of  cuii. 

coup*  (ko),  H.  [F.,  a  stroke,  blow :  see  coupl, 
».]  1.  A  stroke  or  blow,  especially  a  sudden 
stroke,  implying  promptness  and  force:  a 
French  word  used  in  English  in  various  French 
phrases,  or  singly,  with  conscious  reference  to 
its  French  use. — 2.  Specifically,  with  reference 
to  the  northwestern  tribes  of  the  Indians  of 
North  America,  a  stroke  that  captures  the 
weapon  or  horse  of  an  enemy ;  hence,  victory 
over  an  enemy. 

Now,  when  all  the  presents  had  been  given  to  the  Sun, 
each  warrior  in  turn  counted  his  coups — that  is,  his  suc- 
cesses in  war.  Forest  and  Stream. 

He  followed  closely  on  the  trail  of  the  savages,  bided  his 
time,  struck  his  coup,  and  recovered, a  pair  of  packhorses, 
« hich  was  all  he  required.  Life  in  the  Far  West. 

3.  A  coup  d'etat;  a  stroke  of  policy.  See  below. 
A  tyranny  .  .  .  which  it  required  the  bloodshed  and 
the  coup  of  the  9th  Thermidor  to  overthrow. 

ir.  R.  Greg,  Misc.  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  106. 
Coup  d'archet  (kb  dar-sha),  in  music,  a  stroke  of  a  bow. 

—  Coup  de  fouet  (kO  dft  fo-a),  in  fencing,  the  act  of  lash- 
ing the  adversary's  extended  blade  by  a  firm  dry  beat  or 
jerk,  in  order  to  disarm  him.  Rolando  (ed.  Forsyth).— 
Coup  de  grace  (ko  de  gras)  (literally,  a  stroke  of  mercyp, 
the  finishing  stroke,  as  in  despatching  a  condemned  man 
with  a  single  blow,  or  an  animal  that  is  mortally  wounded, 
to  put  it  out  of  its  misery;  hence,  a  quietus;  anything 
that  thoroughly  defeats  or  silences  an  opponent.— Coup 
demain(ko  di  mah) (literally,  a  stroke  with  the  hand), 
in  war,  a  sudden  attack  by  main  force ;  hence,  any  sudden, 
energetic  action  intended  to  effect  a  purpose  by  surprise. 

—  Coup  de  SOleil  (ko  d6  so-lay),  a  sunstroke.— Coup 
d'et-at  (ko  da-ta )  Oiterally,  a  stroke  of  state),  a  sudden 
decisive  measure  in  politics;  a  stroke  of  policy;  specifi- 
cally, an  important  and  usually  unlooked-for  change  in 
the  forms  and  methods  of  government,  by  the  ruling 
power  or  by  a  party,  effected  illegally  or  by  forced  inter- 
pretation of  law,  or  by  violence  or  intrigue,  for  the  benefit 
of  an  individual  or  a  cab;il.  The  principal  coups  d'itat  in 
French  history,  distinctively  so  called,  are  that  of  Novem- 
ber 9th,  1799(lSth  Brumaire,  year  VIII.,  in  the  repuWican 
calendar),  when  Napoleon  Bonaparte  forcibly  suppressed 
the  Directory,  and  that  of  December  2d,  1851,  when  Louis 
Napoleon  as  president  broke  up  the  National  Assembly 
by  force  of  arms  and  made  himself  temporarily  dictator, 
preparatory  to  becoming  emperor  as  Napoleon  HI.  a  year 
later. 

The  news  of  the  coup  dV^at  took  England  by  surprise. 
.^  shock  went  through  the  whole  countiy.  Never  probsbly 
was  public  opinion  more  unanimous,  for  the  hour  at  leajt, 
than  in  condemnation  of  the  stroke  of  policy  ventOTed  on 
by  Louis  Napoleon,  and  the  savage  manner  in  which  it  was 
carried  to  success.     J.  McCarthy,  Hist.  Own  Times,  iiii. 

Coup  de  theatre  (ko  d4  ta-.atr),  a  theatrical  hit :  a  bril- 
liant or  exciting  turn  or  trick  in  a  play;  hence,  any  sud- 
den and  showy  action  having  the  effect  of  exciting  surprise 
oraduiiration  by  means  more  or  less  sensational.— Coup 
d'ceil  (kb  dey).    (a)  .\  glajice  of  the  eye ;  general  view. 

An  acacia  tree  or  two  on  the  eastern  side,  and  behind  it 
a  wall-like  line  ot  mud-houses,  finish  the  coup  d'aeil. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  24L 
Specifically  — (())  .^filit.,  that  talent  for  rapid  obsen-ation 
and  generalization  by  which  an  officer  is  enabled  by  a 
glance  to  estimate  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
a  field  of  battle  for  attack  and  defense,  and  thus  to  post 
his  troops  without  delay  so  as  to  make  the  most  of  it— 
To  coimt  a  coup,  to  be  credited  with  a  victory  won  in 
battle  :  said  of  the  northwestern  tribes  of  North  .\nieri- 
can  Indians. 

Singularly  enough,  the  taking  ot  a  scalp  does  not  count 
a  coup,  neither  does  the  killing  of  an  enemy.  To  count  a 
coup,  the  person  must  take  a  bow  or  weapon  or  the  horse 
of  an  enemy,  and  must  have  witnesses  present  to  prove  it. 
He  must  also  bring  with  him  the  arms  by  which  he  count* 
his  coups.  Forest  and  Stream. 

coupablet,  a.  A  Middle  English  variant  of  eul- 
pahle.     Chaucer. 

coupe^t,  '■■  and  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  conp^, 

coupe-t,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  coop. 

coupeS  (kijp),  H.  [ME.,  <  OF.  coujie,  F.  coupe, 
a  cup:  see  cup.]  If.  An  obsolete  form  of  aip. 
—  2.  [F.]  A  shallow  open  cup  or  bowl  of  sil- 
ver, gold,  or  bronze,  used  as  a  mantel  orna- 
ment.—  3.  A  dry  measure  used  in  parts  of  Swit- 
zerland before  the  introduction  of  the  metric 
S3*stem.  in  Geneva  it  was  equal  to  2^  Winchester  bush- 
els, and  in  Basel  to  85.  There  was  also  formerly  a  coupe 
in  Lyons,  otherwise  called  a  quart,  containing  nine  tenths 
of  a  Winchester  peck. 

COUpe^t,  "•  [ME.,  <  OF.  coupe,  <  L.  culpa,  fault : 
see  culjje,  culprit.]     Fault;  guilt. 


A  Lion's  Head 
Couped. 


coupe 

Now  by-gynneth  Gloton  for  to  go  to  shryfte. 
And  kajTes  hym  to-kirke-ward  his  coupe  to  shewe. 

Pifrs  Plotmnan  (C),  vii.  351. 

COUpfi  (ko-pa'),  «•  [F.,  prop.  pp.  of  couper,  cut: 
see  cotij)^,  !'.]  1.  The  front  compartment  of  a 
French  stage-coach  or  diligence ;  an  end  com- 
partment of  a  Eui'opean  first-class  railway-car- 
riage, generally  seated  for  four. —  2.  A  low, 
short,  four-wheeled,  close  carriage  without  the 
front  seat,  and  carrying  two  inside,  with  an  out- 
side seat  for  the  driver. —  3.  Same  as  coiqtee. 

COUped  (kijpt),  a.  [E.  pp.  from  F.  couper,  cut. 
See  <•««;*'.]  Inher.:  (n)  Cut  off  evenly :  said  of 
the  head  or  limb  of  an  animal,  the 
trunk  of  a  tree,  etc. :  in  opposi- 
tion to  erased  (which  see).  (6) 
Not  extending  to  the  edge  of  the 
escutcheon:  said  of  an  ordinary, 
as  a  cross,  bend,  etc.  See  humct- 
tee.    Also  coupec — couped  close, 

cut  short :  said  of  a  liead  wlieii  no  part 
of  tlie  ncL-k  is  visible.    Also  close-couj^ed. 

COUpee  (kii-pe'),  n.  [Also,  as  F.,  coupi;  <  F. 
coupe,  a  coupee,  prop.  pp.  of  couper,  cut:  see 
coupe.'^  In  dancing,  a  movement  which  a  dan- 
cer makes  resting  on  one  foot  and  passing  the 
other  forward  or  backward,  making  a  sort  of 
salutation.    Also  spelled  coupe. 

coupee  (ko-pe'),  r.  i.  [<  coupec,  n.]  To 'make 
it  sort  of  bow  or  salutation  in  dancing. 

Vou  shall  swear,  I'll  sigh ;  you  shall  sa  !  sa !  and  I'll 
coupne.  Farquhar,  Constant  Couple,  iv.  1. 

couple  (kb-pa'),  a.  [F.  coupe  (mase.) :  orig.  pp. 
of  couper,  cut:  see  coiqA,  v.'\  In  her.,  same  as 
couped. 

coupe-gorge  (kop'gorzh),  n.  [F.,  lit.  cut- 
throat; <  couper,  cut,  +  (jorge,  throat:  see 
eoi/pl,  c,  and  gorge."]  If.  A  cutthroat.  Coles, 
1717. —  2.  Milit.,  a  position  affording  an  enemy 
80  many  advantages  thatthe  troops  who  occupy 
it  must  either  surrender  or  be  cut  to  pieces. 

couper^  (ko'per),  n.  [Appar.  <  coujA,  r.,  cut, 
overturn,  +  -ffl.]  A  lever  on  the  upper  part  of 
a  loom,  used  to  lift  the  harness. 

couper-  (ko'per),  n.  [Also  coper;  <  coup-  + 
-erl.]  One  who  buys  and  sells;  a  dealer:  as, 
a  horse-co«))t'i\     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Coupler's  blue.    See  bhw. 

couple  (kup'l),  n.  [<  ME.  c.ouj)le,  cupple,  cow- 
pul,  etc.,  <  OF.  cu]}lc,  c.ople,  couple,  F.  coui)le  = 
Sp.  cdpula  =  Pg.  copida  =  It.  coppia,  couple 
{copula,  copula),' =  Fries.  keppel=:T>.  l;oppel=: 
ML6.  LG.  koppcl  =  MHG.  kopcl.  kuppel,  G.  kop- 
pe/  =  Dau.  kobbel  =  S\v.  koppel,  <  L.  copula  (ML. 
also  cupla,  after  OF.),  a  band,  bond,  ML.  a 
couple:  see  coiiula.']  1.  Two  of  the  same  class 
or  kind  connected  or  considered  together;  a 
brace:  as,  a  couple  of  oranges;  "a  couple  of 
shepherds,"  Sir  I'.  Sidney. 
Make  rae  a  couple  of  cakes.  2  Sam.  xiii.  6. 

Our  watch  tonight  .  .  .  have  ta'en  a  cmiple  of  as  ar- 
rant knaves  aa  any  in  Messina.      Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  a. 
Though  liy  my  vow  it  costs  me  12d.  a  kiss  after  the  first, 
yet  I  did  adventure  upon  a  couple.    Pepys,  Diary,  II.  '208. 
By  addiog  one  to  one,  we  have  the  complex  idea  of  a 
coupU.  Locke. 

Specifically — 2.  (a)  A  man  and  woman  asso- 
ciated together,  whether  by  maiTiage  or  by  be- 
trothal, or  accompanying  each  other  on  a  given 
occasion,  as  at  a  party:  as,  a  loving  couple;  a 
young  couple. 

Whan  the!  were  clothed  worthli  in  here  wedes, 
Alio  men  vpon  mold  migt'sen  a  fair  coupel 
Than  was  bi-twcne  William  &  this  worthi  mayde. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  3203. 
Next,  with  their  boy,  a  decent  couple  came, 
And  call'd  liini  Robert,  'twas  his  father's  name. 

Crabbc,  Parish  Register. 
A  couple,  fair 
As  ever  painter  painted. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

(6)  A  pair  of  forces,  equal,  parallel,  and  acting 
in  opposite  directions :  they  tend  to  make  the 
body  acted  upon  rotate.  [A  term  introduced 
in  I^rench  by  Poinsot  in  1804.] 

The  three  forces,  of  wliioh  one  is  the  resultant  of  the 
equal  and  parallel  forces  acting  at  a  point,  and  the  other 
two  ct,iistitiitc  a  cof//i/c  i,i  w  hicti  the  moment  is  the  same 
as  the  resulting  mmnciit,  with  reference  to  the  point,  fully 
represent  any  system  of  forces  in  their  tendency  to  pro- 
duce rotation  ami  translation. 

Peircc,  Anal.  Mechanics  (1855),  p.  41. 

(c)  In  elect,  a  pair  of  metallic  plates  in  contact, 
used  as  a  source  of  an  electrical  current,  as  in 
one  of  the  cells  of  a  voltaic  battery  (a  voltaic 
couple),  or  in  a  thermo-electric  battery  (a  ther- 
mo-electric couple).  See  electricity  i:.ndi  thermo- 
electricity. 

A  couple  consists  of  the  whole  of  the  bodies  which  exist 
between  two  zinca— that  is  to  say,  zinc,  copper,  water, 


1309  coupling 

lie  supposed  that  each  of  the  zinc  plates  is  cOUplcd    (kup'ld),  ^.   a.      [Pp.    of    couple,   v.] 
o  successive  coMpfes.  ,,,,,,„,„     United,  as  two  things ;  joined;  linked ;  specifi- 

i,k„^-on,tr.  of  Mascart  and  Joubert,  I.  252,     ^.^,jy^  .^  ,^^^_^  same  as  conjoined. ^CouvUA  col- 

umns,  columns  united  in  pairs,  the  capitals  and  ba.sts  of- 
ten running  together.  The  device  is  usual  in  Ktiinanesquo 
arcliitecture  and  in  later  medieval  work,  particularly  in 
Italy,  and  is  much  employed  by  Renaissance  architects, 
cut  in  preceding 


zinc.    It  may 

the  half  of  tw 
A 

(d)  pi.  In  crtrj?.,  rafters  framed  together  iii  paii's 
by  means  of  a  tie  at  or  near  their  lower  ends. 

To  bye  hewed  stone,  &  tymbre  for  to  make  couplcf!  and 
beamcs  for  the  houses.  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  11  (1551). 

3.  7>/.  Association  by  twos;  junction  of  two. 
I'll  go  in  cou]>les  with  her.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1. 

'Sdeath !  you  perpetual  curs. 
Fall  to  your  omples  again,  and  cozen  kindly, 
And  heartily,  and  lovingly,  as  you  should. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

It  is  in  some  sort  with  friends  as  it  is  with  dogs  in 
cotqUcs:  they  should  be  of  the  same  size  and  humour. 

Sir  Ii.  L'Estrange. 

Couple  of  rotations,  two  equal  rotations  in  opposite 
directions  about  parallel  axes.— Moment  Of  a  CDUple 
(of  forces).  See  7/if»;;(cjif.  =Syn.  1.  Brtrce,  etc.  See/"/n'. 
couple  (kup'l).  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coupled,  ppr. 
coupling.  [<  ME.  cmqilcn,  ciiplcu,  coirplcUj  <  OF. 
cuplcr^  copier,  coupler,  F.  coupler  =  Sp.  Pg.  co}>u- 
lar  =  It.  copularc  =  Fries,  l-ejda  =  T>.  l-<tppclen 
=  MLG.  koppelen  =  jMH(t.  Icopeleu,  G.  l'Op}teln  = 
Dan.  koble  =  8w.  koppla,  <  L.  copulare,  bind,  con- 
nect, <  copula,  a  band,  bond:  see  couple,  ».]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  link  or  connect,  as  one  thing  witli 
another;  fasten  together,  especially  in  a  pair  or 
pairs;  unite:  as,  to  couple  cars. 
For  allc  th;it  cnnu'ii  of  that  Cajiii  a-cursed  thei  weren, 
And  allc  that  ■■miplnle  hem  to  that  kun  [kin]  Crist  hem 
hatede  dcdliche.  Pi^rs  Ploiinnan  (A),  x.  151. 

The  tive  curtains  shall  be  coupled  together  one  to  an- 
other. Ex.  xxvi.  3. 
They  lost  no  opportunity  of  coupling  his  name  with  the 
names  of  the  most  liatef  ul  tyrants  of  whom  history  makes 
mention.                                    Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 


Sec 

column.—  Coupled 
Windows,  a  jiair  of 
windows  placed  side 
by  side,  and  so  unit- 
ed as  to  form  an  ar- 
chitectural whole  : 
a  disposition  usual 
in  medieval  archi- 
tecture of  widely 
different  periods. 

Among  the  canon- 
ical buildings  on  the 
south  side  of  the 
church  is  one  .  .  . 
with  a  grand  range 
of  RonuuKsque  am- 
pli'd  windows,  bear- 
ing date  1250. 
E.  A.  Freeman.Ven- 
[ice,  p.  103. 

couplement 

(kup'l-ment),  «. 

[<  t_)F.  coiiplcment,  <  coupler,  couple:  see  couple^ 

f.,and  -ment.']    1.  The  act  of  coupling;  union. 

Joy  may  yuu  have,  and  gentle  hearts  content 

Of  your  loves  coitplement.    Spenser,  Prothalamion. 

2.  A  pair. 

Anon  two  female  forms  before  our  view 
Came  side  by  side,  a  beauteous  couplement. 

Sonthey. 
[Rare  in  both  uses.] 
coupler  (kup'ler),  w.     One  who  or  that  which 
2.   To  maiTy;  join  together  as  husband  and     couples,  joins,  or  unites.   Specifically— (a)  In  or^an- 

—•^- =  *"  ="  «,,.*-™,«^^»T  biiildinn,  a  mechanical  contrivance  by  which  the  keys  of 

one  keyboard  are  so  connected  with  corresponding  keys 


Coupled  Windows. 
Building  on  Washington  street,  Boston. 


wife ;  unite  in  matrimony. 

A  parson  who  couples  all  our  beggars.  Sivi/t. 

3.  In  or f/an-play in ff,  to  connect  by  means  of  a 
coupler,  "as  two  keys  or  keyboards.  See  cou- 
pler (a). 

II.  intraus.    1.   To  embrace,  as  the  sexes; 
copulate. 

Thou  with  thy  lusty  crew  .  .  . 
Cast  wanton  eyes  on  the  daughters  of  men, 
And  coupled  with  them  and  begot  a  race. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  ii.  181. 

Why  then  let  men  couple  at  once  with  wolves. 

Tennyson,  Pelleas  and  Ettarre. 


of  another  that  when  the  former  are  depressed  the  latter 
are  also  depressed,  and  thus  both  can  be  played  by  a  sin- 
gle motion.  Manual  couplers  connect  manual  keyboards 
with  each  other;  pedal  couplers  connect  the  pedal  key- 
board to  a  manual.  Unison  couplers  connect  keys  of  the 
same  pitch ;  octave  couplers  (sometimes  loosely  called 
super-octave  or  sub-octave)  connect  keys  an  octave  apart. 
Octave  couplers  are  sometimes  aiTanged  between  the  keys 
of  a  single  keyboard,  so  that  it  may  be  coupled  with  itself. 
Couplers  operate  in  only  one  direction  ;  that  is,  the  second 
keyboard  may  be  coupled  with  the  fii-st,  but  not  the  re- 
verse. Also  copula,  (b)  A  ring  which  slides  upon  the 
handles  of  a  nipping  tool  of  any  kind  to  maintain  its  grip 
,      .         ^      ,  , .,  -        „  upon  the  work,    (c)  Same  as  coupling,  4  (b). 

2.  In  organ-play  tug,  to  be  susceptible  of  eon-  couplet  (kup'let),  n.  [<  F.  couplet,  a  stanza, 
neetion  by  means  of  a  coupler,  as  one  key  or  vor.se,  dim.  of  couple,  a  couple:  see  couple,  n.] 
keyboard  with  another,  _  ^        1.  In  jjmv.,  two  lines  in  immediate  succession, 


COUple-beggart  (kup'l-beg^'ar),  n,  [<  couple, 
V.  t.,  +  obj.  beggar.^  One  who  makes  it  his  busi- 
ness to  unite  beggars  in  man-iage;  a  hedge- 
pi*iest. 

No  couple-beggar  in  the  land 

E'er  join'd  such  numbers  hand  in  hand.  Swift. 
In  another  Dublin  newspaper  of  1744  [Faulkener"s  Jour- 
nal, Oct.  6th  and  9th]  we  read,  "This  last  term  a  notorious 
couple  begqar  .  .  .  was  excommunicated  in  theConsistory 
Court  by  the  Vicar-General  of  this  diocese  on  account  of 
his  persisting  in  this  scandalous  trade,  wliich  he  had  taken 
up  to  the  undoing  of  many  good  fami- 
lies. He  was  so  keen  at  this  mischie- 
vous sport  of  marrying  all  people  that 
came  in  his  way,  that  he  has  been 
known  to  refuse  three  times  a  higher 
fee  not  to  solemnise  a  clandestine  mar- 
riage than  he  was  to  receive  or  did  re- 
ceive for  doing  it." 

L*'cky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  vii. 

couple-close  (kup'l-klos),  n.    1. 
In  arch.,  a  pair  of  spars  for  a      Argent, a  chevron 

n  '.-^  r*T7  j.1-^     azure  between  two 

roof;  couples. —  3.  In  her.,  the   coupie-cioses  guics. 
fourth  of  a  chevron,  never  borne 


usually  but  not  necessarily  of  the  same  length, 
fonning  a  pair,  and  generally  marked  as  such 
by  riming  with  each  other,  a  pair  of  lines  joined 
by  rime  is  considered  a  couplet,  whether  it  forms  part  of 
a  stanza  or  constitutes  a  metrical  group  by  itself.  See 
distich. 

Thoughtless  of  ill,  and  to  the  future  blind, 

A  sudden  couplet  rushes  on  your  mind. 

Here  you  may  nameless  print  your  idle  rhymes. 

Crahbe. 

2.  In  music,  two  equal  notes  inserted  in  the 

midst  of  triple 
rhythm  to  occupy 
the  time  of  three ; 
a  temporary  dis- 
placement of  tri- 
ple by  duple  rhythm, 
twins;  a  twin. 


£ 


— ' 1 3-» 1 


Couplet. 

3t.  One  of  a  pair,  as  of 


Anon,  as  patient  as  the  female  dove, 
Wben  that  her  golden  couplets  are  disclos'd, 
His  silence  will  sit  drooping.   Shak,,  Hamlet, 


[CoupUts  in  this  use  corresponds  to  triplets.] 
but  in  pairs  unless  there  is  a  chevron  between  coupling  (kup'ling),  n.      [Verbal  n.  of  couple, 
them.     Also  written  ct>?y>/e-dyss.  „  ]     i    The  act  of  uniting  or  joining. 

Lufe  propirly  es  a  full  cup]nU>jn(jc  of  the  lufande  and 
the  lufed  to-ge<lyre  as  Godd  and  a  saule  in-to  ane. 

Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  34. 

2.  The  act  of  mariying. 
There's  such  cmipling  at  Pancras.  that  they  stand  behind 

one  another,  as  'twere  in  a  Country  Dance, 

Conffreve,  Way  of  the  World,  i.  2. 

3.  The  act  of  embracing  sexually ;  copulation. 
— 4.  That  which  couples  or  connects,  as  raf- 
ters in  a  building. 

Even  to  the  artificers  and  builders  gave  they  it,  to  buy 
hewn  stone,  and  timber  for  couplings.    2  Cliron.  xxxiv.  11. 

Rpeciflcally  — («)  In  music:  (1)  .\  couplet  (2)  A  couple. 
(b)  The  general  name  for  a  great  variety  of  mechanical 
appliiinies  for  uniting  ])arts  of  constructions  or  parts  of 
miichiucs,  for  tlie  i)nri)Ose  of  adding  strength,  of  trans- 
mitting moti<ni  from  one  part  to  another,  or  of  malting 
a  continuous  passage,  as  for  a  liquid,  a  gas.  or  an  electric 
current.  A  bucl<le,  binding-screw,  or  flsliplate  may  illus- 
trate the  first ;  a  clevis,  a  bell-coupling,  shaft-coupling,  or 
car-con  pi  htg.  the  second:  a  i)ipe-couplingorbiiuiing-post. 
the  last.  In  a  narrower  sense  a  coupling  is  :  (1)  A  device 
for  uniting  the  ends  of  shafting,  or  a  coupling-box.  (See 
Coupkd  Columns,  iM  ccuiury--  C;.Uieilt.»l  of  Moi.rcalc.  Sicily.         cut  under  cuuplinr^-box.)    Such  couplings  are  divided  int«? 


coupling 

two  simple  classes,  those  that  are  fixed  permanently  on 
the  shafting  and  those  that  are  adjustable,  connected  or 
not  at  will,  or  working  automatically  mider  variations  of 
the  power.  Those  operated  by  hand,  whatever  the  par- 
ticular application  of  the  power,  are  called  shiftiivj  cou- 
plings. Tlieautomaticcouplings  depend  chiefly  on  friction, 
the  adjustment  l>eing  sucli  that  under  a  certain  load  the 
power  is  communicated,  while  a  suddeu  addition  to  the 
load  may  exceed  the  friction  and  throw  the  coupling  out  of 
operation.  (2)  A  device  for  uniting  two  railroad-cars  in  a 
train.  Thef.>nn  atone  time  used  almost  exchisively  in  the 
United  States,  and  still  occasionally  employt-d  in  freight- 
cars,  is  a  single  link  or  shackle  fittinj:  into  jaws  at  the  eucis 
of  the  draw-bar  and  held  in  position  by  pins.  This  has 
been  supt-i-sedeil  on  passeiiirer-cars  l>yself-actingcoupling», 
consisting  usually  of  booked  jaws,  which  sliile  past  each 
other  and  are  self-lockina:  by  means  of  springs  or  their 
own  weight.  Levers  are  also  used  to  operate  tlie  couplings 
from  the  car-platform.  Also  called  coupler,  (c)  The  part 
which  unites  the  front  and  rear  axles,  or  the  axle-bolster, 
of  a  carriage;  the  perch  or  reach.  In  sonte  carriages  the 
bottom  of  the  carriage  forms  the  only  coupling,  (d)  The 
space  between  the  tops  of  the  shoulder-blades  and  the  tops 
of  the  hip-joints  of  a  dog. 

The  term  denotes  the  proportionate  length  of  a  dog, 
which  is  spoken  of  as  short  or  long  in  the  couplinfjs. 

V.  Shaw,  Book  of  the  Dog. 

Ball-and-socket  coupling.  See  6(7?/i.— Differential 
coupling,  an  extensible  coupling  designed  for  var>ing 
tlie  speed  of  that  part  of  the  machiuerj-  which  is  driven. 

—  Disk  coupling,  a  kind  of  permanent  coupling  which 
consists  of  two  disks  keyed  on  the  connected  ends  of 
the  two  shafts.  In  one  of  the  disks  there  are  two  re- 
cesses, into  which  two  corresponding  projections  uu  the 
other  disk  are  re- 
ceived, and  thus  the 
two  disks  become 
locked  together.  This 
kind  of  coupling  wants 
rigidity,  and  must  be 
supported  by  a  jour- 
nal on  each  side,  but 
it  possesses  the  double 
advant^ige  of  being 
easily  adjusted  and 
disconnected.  —  Dy- 
namometer cou- 
pling.      See      dijnn- 

mometer. — Flexible  coupling,  a  de\ice  for  joining  pieces 
of  shafting  which  are  not  exactly  in  line,  or  of  which  the 
relative  direction  is  varied  in  the  course  of  the  work,  as 
in  a  dental  engine.  It  consists  of  pairs  of  jointed  arms 
united  by  universal  joints,  or  of  spiral  springs  fastened 
at  each  end  to  the  two  pieces  of  shafting  that  are  to  be 
united,  or  of  plugs  or  rods  of  rubber  fitted  to  the  shafting. 

—  Flexible  pipe- coupling,  a  pipe-connection  consisting 
of  two  liel!--^h;iped  joints  with  a  sliort  pipe  between  them, 
whicli  fits  int"  each  bell  and  enables  the  two  pipes  to  be 
laid  out  of  line  while  yet  keeping  the  joints  tight.— Half- 
liose  coupling,  a  coupling  which  has  a  sleeve  at  one  end 
witli  an  itiuriial  thread  to  receive  a  pipe,  while  a  hose  is 
bound  uu  :i  cnrruLrated  tube-shaped  portion  at  the  opposite 
end.— Half-lap  coupling,  a  kind  of  permanent  coupling 
in  which  tlie  boss-ends  of  the  connected  shafts  are  made 

semi-cylindrical,  so  that 
~\\  they  overlap  each  other. 

~^^  The  coupling-box  is  a 

plain  cylinder  bored  to 
fit,  and  is  kept  in  its 
place  by  a  pai-allel  key 
or  feather,  as  shown 
in  the  annexed  figure. — 
Right-and-left    cou- 


Disk  Coupling. 


Half-lap  Coupling. 


Slip-clutch  Coupling. 


Pllng,  a  turn-buckle.  — Sleeve  coupling,  a  tube  within 
which  the  abutting  ends  of  sbaftinu'  are  coupled  together. 
—  Slip-ClUtCll  coupling,  a  form  of  coupling  belonging  to 
the  class  of  friction-couplings.  It  is  represented  in  its  best 
form  in  the  annexed 
figure.  On  the  shaft  B 
is  fixed  a  pulley,  which 
is  embraced  by  a  fric- 
tion-band a  as  tightly 
as  may  be  required. 
This  band  is  provided 
with  projecting  ears, 
with  which  the  prongs 
t  &  of  a  fixed  cross  rf  on 
the  driving-shaft  A  can 
be  shifted  into  contact. 
This  cross  is  free  to 
slide  endwise  on  its 
shaft,  but  is  connected 
to  it  by  a  sunk  feather, 
so  that  being  thrown  forward  into  gear  with  the  ears  of 
the  friction-band,  the  shaft  being  in  motion,  the  band  slips 
round  on  its  pulley  until  the  friction  becomes  equal  to  the 
resistance,  aud  the  pulley  gradually  attains  the  same  mo- 
tion as  the  clutch.  The  arms  and  sockets  c  c,  which  are 
keyed  fast  on  the  shaft  A,  are  intended  to  steady  and  sup- 
port the  prongs,  and  to  remove  the  strain  from  the  shift- 
ing part.— Square  coupling,  in  mill-work.  a.  kind  of  per- 
manent coupling  of 
which  the  coupling- 
box  is  made  in  halves 
aud  square,  corre- 
sponding to  the  form 
of  the  two  connected 
endsof  the  shafts.  The 
two  lialves  of  the  box 
arebolt^-d  together  '-n 
the  Mpp.isite  sides,  :i5 
represented  in  the  annexed  figure.- Thimble  coupling, 
a  kind  of  pennanent  c<nipling  in  which  the  coupling-box 
consists  of  a  plain  ring  of  metal,  supposed  to  resemble 
a  tailors  thimble,  bored 
to  fit  the  two  connected 
ends  of  the  shafts.  The 
connection  is  secured 
either  by  pins  passed 
through  the  ends  of  the 
shafts  and  the  thimble, 
or  by  a  parallel  key  or  Thimble  Coupling. 


Square  Coupling. 


Coupling-box. 


1310 

feather  bedded  in  the  boss-ends  of  the  shafts,  and  let  into 
a  corresponding  groove  cut  in  the  thimble.  This  last  is 
now  the  more  common  mode  of  fitting.  This  kind  of 
coupling  is  also  known  under  the  names  of  ring  eouptino 
and  jmit^'-couplitifi. 

coupling-box  (kup'ling-boks),  h.    In  mocA.,  the 
box   or  ring  of  metal  con- 
necting the  contiguous  ends 
of  two  lengths  of  shaft.  See 
coitpiiiif/,  4. 

coupling-link      (kup '  ling- 

lingk),  «.  Alink  for  connect- 
ing   or   attaching  together 
two    objects,    as    railroad- 
cars,  or  for  rendering  a  section  of  a  chain  de- 
tachable.    See  co>itiectiiig-linl\ 

coupling-pin  (kup'ling-pin),  )i.  A  pin  used  for 
coupling  or  joining  railroad-cars  and  other  ma- 
chiner}'. 

coupling-pole  (kup'ling-p61),  «.  A  pole  which 
connects  the  front  and  tiack  parts  of  the  gear 
of  a  wagon.     See  cut  under  hounds. 

coupling-strap  (kup'Ung-strap),  n.  A  strap 
passing  from  the  outer  bit-ring  of  one  horse  of 
a  span  through  the  iBner,  and  attached  to  the 
harness  of  his  mate :  used  in  some  double  har- 
nesses to  act  as  a  curb  for  an  unruly  horse. 

coupling-valve  (kup'ling-valv),  ».  A  valve  in 
the  hose-coupling  of  an  air-brake. 

coupon  iko'pon),  H.  [<  F.  coupon,  a  remnant,  a 
coupon,  <  couper,  cut :  see  coiqA,  r.]  A  printed 
certifieate  or  ticket  attached  to  and  forming 
part  of  an  original  or  principal  certificate  or 
ticket,  and  Intended  to  be  detached  when  used. 
Specific.illy— (ff)  An  interest  certificate  printed  at  the  bot- 
tom of  a  bond  running  for  a  term  of  yeai-s.  There  are  as 
many  of  these  certificates  as  there  are  payments  to  be  made. 
At  each  time  of  payment  one  is  cut  otf  and  presented  for 
payment.  In  the  United  States  coupons  are  negotiable 
instruments  on  which  suits  may  be  brought  though  de- 
tached from  the  bond.  A  purchaser  of  an  over-due  coupon 
takes  only  the  title  of  the  seller.  Negotiable  coupons  are 
entitled  to  days  of  gi-ace.  (b)  One  of  a  series  of  conjoined 
tickets  which  bind  the  issuer  to  make  certain  pajTuents, 
perform  some  service  (as  transportation  over  connecting 
I'ailroad  lines),  or  give  value  for  certain  amounts  at  differ- 
ent periods,  in  consideration  of  money  received.  At  the 
settlement  of  each  t;laim  a  coupon  is  detached  and  given  up. 
I  was  sent  to  a  steamboat  office  for  car  tickets.  ...  A 
fat,  easy  gentleman  gave  nie  several  bits  of  paper,  with 
coupons  attached,  with  a  warning  not  to  separate  them. 
L.  31.  Atcott,  Hospital  Sketches,  p.  14. 

Coupon  bond,  a  bond,  usually  of  a  state  or  corporation, 
and  usually  payable  to  the  bearer,  for  the  payment  of 
money  at  a  future  day,  with  severable  tickets  or  coupons 
anne.xed,  each  representing  an  instalment  of  interest, 
which  may  be  conveniently  cut  off  for  collection  as  they 
fall  due,  withi.'ut  impairing  the  principal  obligation. — 
Coupon-killer,  a  popular  name  applied  to  either  of  two 
acts  of  the  Slate  of  Virginia,  the  first  of  which  was  passed 
January  14th,  1SS2  (Acts  of  Assembly,  1881-2,  c.  7).  declar- 
ing certain  coupons  purporting  to  be  from  .State  bonds  to 
be  fraudulent,  and  forbidding  their  acceptance  in  payment 
of  ta.\es:  and  the  second,  June  ■JGth,  lS8'2(.\ctsof  .\ssembly, 
1S81  -2,  c.  41),  in  effect  prohibiting  the  receipt  of  coupons 
from  any  bonds  of  the  State  for  ta.\es.  See  Virijinia  cou- 
pon case3,  under  ra«ei. —  Coupon  ticket,  a  ticket  of  ad- 
mission to  a  place  of  amusement,  entitling  the  holder  to  a 
specified  seat,  and  printed  in  two  parts,  of  which  one  is 
torn  otf  and  retm-ned  to  the  holder  on  entering. — Virginia 
coupon  cases.    Seec^*-ei. 

COUpure  (ko-pur'),  H.  [F.,  <  caliper,  cut:  see 
coiqA,  r.]  1.  Milit.:  (a)  An  intrenchment  or 
f  OSS  made  by  the  besieged  behind  a  breach,  with 
a  view  to  defense.  (6)  A  passage  cut  through 
the  glacis  in  the  reentering  angle  of  the  cover- 
ed way,  to  facilitate  sallies  of  the  besieged. — 
3.  In  math.,  a  cutting  of  a  Riemann's  surface. 

courage  (kur'aj),  n.  [Earlymod.  E.  also  coragc, 
<  ME.  coragc,  <  OF.  corage,  enrage,  courage, 
coraigc,  heart,  mind,  thought,  inclination,  de- 
sire, feeling,  spirit,  valor,  courage,  F.  courage, 
spirit,  valor,  courage,  =  Pr.  coratge  =  Sp.  co- 
raje  =  Pg.  coragem  =  It.  eoraggio  (ML.  cora- 
gium  after  Rom.),  <  L.  cor,  =  E.  heart,  >  OF. 
cor,  cuer,  etc.,  heart :  see  core^,  heart,  and  -age.'\ 
It.  Heart;  mind;  thought;  feeling;  inclina- 
tion ;  desire. 

Swiche  a  gret  corage 
Hadde  this  knight  to  ben  a  wedded  man. 

Chaucer,  Merchants  Tale,  1.  10. 

And  ther-fore  telle  me  what  wey  ye  purposeth  yow  to 

go.  and  after  I  shall  telle  yow  my  corarie.  and  why  I  have 

seutefortospeke  withyowandmycosins  voure  bretheren. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  190. 

I  had  such  a  courage  to  do  him  good. 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iii.  3. 

2t.  State  or  frame  of  mind ;  disposition;  con- 
dition. 

In  this  courage 
Hem  [olive-trees]  forto  graffe  is  goode.  as  sayen  the  sage. 
Palladiut.  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  190. 
3Iy  lord,  cheer  up  your  spirits  ;  our  foes  are  nigh. 
And  this  soft  courage  makes  your  followers  faint. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  2. 

3.  That  quality  of  mind  which  enables  one  to 
encounter  danger  and  difficulties  with  iirmuess, 


courant 

or  without  fear  or  depression  of  spirits  ;  valor ; 
boldness;  bravery;  spirit;  daring;  resolution: 
formerly  occasionally  used  in  the  plural. 

In  this  Battel,  the  young  Prince  Henry,  the'  wounded  in 
his  Face  with  an  Arrow,  yet  was  not  wounded  in  his  Cou^ 
rage,  but  continued  Fighting  still. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  162. 
If  number  English  courages  could  quell, 
We  should  at  hrst  have  shunned  Dot  met  our  foes. 

Dryden. 
Courage  that  grows  from  constitution  very  often  for- 
sakes a  man  when  he  has  occasion  for  it ;  .  .  .  courage 
which  arises  from  the  sense  of  our  duty  .  .  .  acts  always 
in  a  uniform  manner.  Addinoti,  Guardian. 

Few  persons  have  courage  enough  to  appear  as  gooti  as 
they  really  are.      J.  C.  and  A.  W.  Hare,  (Guesses  at  Truth. 

Dutch  courage.  See  Dutch.  =Sjrn.  3.  Fortitude,  fear- 
lessness, daring,  hardihood,  gallantry,  spu-it,  pluck.  For 
comparison,  see  brave. 
COUragef  (kur'aj),  1'.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
corage,  <  OF.  coragier,  couragier,  encourage,  < 
corage,  heart,  courage :  see  courage,  n.  In  part 
by  apheresis  from  encourage,  q.  v.]  To  ani- 
mate ;  encoiuage ;  cheer. 

He  lacketh  teaching,  he  lacketh  coraging. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  36, 

He  will  fetch  you  up  a  couraging  part  so  in  the  garret 

that  we  are  all  as  feared,  I  warrant  you,  that  we  quake 

again.  Eeau.  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  lud. 

courageous  (ku-ra'jus),  a,  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
courugious ;  <  ME.  corageus,  coragous,  corajous, 
lorajous,  curajoics,  <  OF.  corageus,  F.  courageux 
(=  Pr.  coratjos,  coratgos  =  Sp.  (obs.)  Pg.  cora- 
jo.w  =  It.  coraggioso),  <  coragc:  see  courage, 
«.,  and  -««s.]  Possessing  or  characterized  by 
courage ;  brave  ;  daring ;  intrepid. 

ITiese  hem  receyved  well  as  noble  men  and  godeknyghtea 
that  weren  full  bolde  aud  hardy  and  coraiouse  in  armes. 
llerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  393. 

Be  strong  and  courageous;  be  not  afraid  nor  dismayed 
for  the  king  of  Ass>Tia.  2  Chron.  x.xxii.  7- 

Horses,  although  low  of  statiu*e,  yet  strong  and  coura- 
gious.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  IS. 

=  Syn.  Gallant,  Valiant,  etc.     See  brave. 
courageously  (ku-ra'jus-U),   adr.    With  cou- 
rage ;  bravely ;  boldly ;  intrepidly. 

Here  standeth  Thomas  Mowbray,  duke  of  Norfolk,  .  .  . 

Courageousli/,  and  with  a  free  desire. 

Attending  but  the  signal  to  begin.      Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  i.  3. 

courageousness  (ku-ra'jus-nes),  n.  The  char- 
acter or  quality  of  being  courageous ;  bravery ; 
valor. 

The  manliness  of  them  that  were  with  Judas,  and  the 
couraoeoumuss  that  they  had  to  flght  for  their  country. 

2  Mac.  xiv.  18. 

courant^  (ko'rant),   a.  and  «.     [<  F.  courant, 

rurming  (OF.   curant),  ppr.  of  

courir,  OF.  curre,  corrc,  <  L.  cur- 
rcrf, run:  see  cHrrcii fl,  formerly 
currant^,  the  same  word,  but  of 
older  introduction.]  I.  a.  Rim- 
ning:  in  her.,  specifically  said 
of  a  horse,  stag,  or  other  beast 
so  represented.  See  currant^, 
current^. 

H.t  n.  [F.  ewdeau  courant,  a  running-string, 
a  gardeners'  or  carpenters'  line.]  A  ninning- 
string. 

A  whole  net,  .  .  .  together  with  the  cords  and  strings 
called  Courants,  nmuing  along  the  edges  to  draw  it  in 
and  let  it  out.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny.  -^iJt-  1- 

courant-  (ko-ranf),  n.  [Earlymod.  E.  also 00- 
runt  (aud,  after  It.,  coranto,  couranto,  corranto, 
curranto,  caranto),  <  F.  courante,  f,,  a  dance, 
the  air  to  which  it  is  danced  (>  It.  coranta, 
corranta),  prop.  fern,  of  courant,  ppr.  of  courir, 
run:  see  couranf^,  current'^.']  1.  A  kind  of 
dance,  consisting  of  a  time,  a  step,  a  balance, 
and  a  eoupee. 

At  a  solemn  Dancing,  first  you  had  the  grave  Measures, 
then  the  Corrantoes  and  the  Galliards. 

Selden.  Table-Talk.  p.  62. 

2.  A  piece  of  music  taking  its  rhythm  and  form 
from  such  a  dance,  specifically  —  (a)  A  piece  in  rather 
rapid  triple  rhythm,  changing  sometimes  to  sextuple, 
consisting  of  two  repeated  strains  abounding  in  dotted 
notes  and  usually  of  pol.vphonic  structure.  (I>)  A  piece  in 
triple  time  and  with  many  runs  and  passages.  ITie  first 
form  was  much  used  as  a  component  of  the  old-fashioned 
suite,  usually  following  the  allemande,  while  the  second 
is  the  commoner  Italian  form. 
courant'^  (ko'rant  or  ko-ranf),  n.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  corranie,  corranto,  coranto,  curranto;  a 
particular  use  of  courant,  running,  current; 
that  is,  the  gazette  containing  the  current 
news,  or  the  news  of  the  current  week  or 
month.]  A  gazette;  a  news-letter  or  news- 
paper. [Obsolete  except  as  a  name  for  some 
particular  newspaper.] 

The  weekly  courants  with  Pauls  seal ;  and  all 
Th'  admir  d  discourses  of  the  prophet  BalL 

B.  Jonson,  Inderwoods. 


courant 

1  would  set  up  a  press  here  in  Italy,  to  write  all  the  co- 
rantoea  for  Christendom. 

Fletcher  and  another,  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  iv.  2. 

I  am  no  footpost, 
No  pedlar  of  avisos,  no  monopolist 
Of  foi*g"d  corantog,  monger  of  gazettes. 

Funl.  Lady's  Trial,  i.  1. 

COUrap  (ko-rap'),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  A  disease  in 
the  East  Indies,  of  a  lierpetie  character,  in 
which  there  is  perjjetual  irritation  of  the  sur- 
face, and  eruption,  especially  on  the  groin,  face, 
breast,  and  anupit^. 

courbach,  »■     See  kottrhacli. 

courbaril  (kor'ba-ril),  ii.  [From  S.  Amer. 
name.]     Same  as  a  it  hue,  3. 

COUrbet,  "•  imil  '•  A  Middle  English  form  of  curi. 

courcheft,  »■  An  obsolete  form  of  kerchief, 
n'rifiht. 

courijon  (F.  pron.  kor-son'),  n.  [F.,  <  court,  <  L. 
curtiis,  short  (cf.  sliorf).'\  An  iron  lioop  or  band 
employed  to  strengthen  and  hold  together  a 
oaimon-mold  during  easting. 

COUre^t,  I'-  '•     An  obsolete  form  of  cower. 

COUre^t,  )'.  '•     [<  ME.  coiieren.  i.  e.,  coreren,  cov- 
er; an  archaism  (appar.  misread  as  one  sylla- 
ble) in  Spenser.]     To  cover;  protect;  cherish. 
He  o<»f/r(/ it  tenderly,  .  .  . 
As  chicken  newly  hatcht. 

Sppnuer,  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  9. 

courier  (ko'rier),  H.     [=  D.  koerier  =  G.  cou- 
rier =  Dau.  k-iircr  =  Sw.  kiirir,  <  OF.  courier, 
F.  courrier  =  It.  corriere  =  Sp.  correo  =  Pg. 
eorreio,  <  ML.  *currariii^,  currcrius,  a  runner, 
a  messenger,  <  L.  currcre,  rim:  see  current^. 
The  older  form  was  currour,  q.  v.]     1.  A  mes- 
Benger  sent  express  with  letters  or  despatches. 
I  attend 
To  hear  the  tidings  of  my  friend 
Wiiich  every  hour  his  cnurierx  bring. 

Tennymn,  In  ^iemoriani,  cxxvi. 
Tlie  establishment  of  relays  of  couriers  to  carry  de- 
Bpatches  between  the  king  and  his  brother  is  regarded  as 
the  first  attempt  at  a  postal  system  in  England. 

Stuhlis,  Const.  Hist.,  I  iXi. 

2.  A  traveling  servant  whose  especial  duty  is 
the  making  of  all  aiTangements  at  hotels  and 
on  the  journey  for  a  person  or  party  by  whom 
he  is  employed. 

A  French  Courier  —  best  of  servants  and  most  beaming 
of  men  ! 

Dickens,  Pictures  from  Italy,  Going  through  France. 
Problem  of  the  couriers,  in  at<r.,  an  ancient  Indian  prob- 
lem the  data  of  wliich  itre  that  two  couriers  set  out  simul- 
taneously from  two  stations,  either  in  the  same  or  in  con- 
trary directions,  at  given  rates  of  speed :  the  problem  is  to 
find  when  uiid  where  they  will  meet. 

COUril  (ko'ril),  II.  [Bret.]  In  Brittany,  one  of 
the  tiny  fairies  reputed  to  frequent  druidical 
remains  and  to  delight  iu  beguiling  young  girls. 

COUrlan  (kor'lan),  H.  [I" .  form  of  S.  Amer. 
name.]  The  book-name  of  birds  of  the  genus 
Aramus:  as,  the  scolopaceous  courlan,  Aramus 
gcolopaceiis,  of  South  America.  Also  called 
corau,  crijinft-hiril,  and  limpkin. 

courlett  ( kiir'let ),  ".  In  her.,  a  cuirass  or  breast- 
plate useil  as  a  bearing. 

COUrmi,  curmi  (kor'mi),  «.  [Gr.  Kovp/ii,  also 
koiiiia,  a  kind  of  beer;  of  foreign  origin.]  A 
fermented  liquor  made  from  barley ;  a  kind  of 
ale  or  beer.     Dunglison. 

COUrol  (ko'rol).  n.  [F.  form  of  native  name.] 
A  Madagascan  bird  of  the  genus  Leptosom  us  and 
family  Leptosomatida:     (!.  Cuvier. 

COUroime  (ko-ron'),  «.  [F.,  lit.  a  crown,  <  L. 
coroHrt,  a  erown :  see  crowu,n.,  and  coroiia.~i  A 
crown :  a  French  word  used  in  English  in  some 
special  senses.  («)  In  liio-innkin:i,  a  decorative  loop 
used  as  part  of  an  ornamental  border,  whether  of  the 
whole  piece  of  lace  or  of  a  leaf  or  (lower  in  the  pattern. 
A  row  of  couronnes  often  has  the  effect  of  a  row  of  battle- 
ments, (b)  A  French  coin.  (1)  The  couroniie  d'or,  or  gold 
crown.coined  about  l;UO,  ami  worth  about  !r3.50.  (2)  The  (lew 
dla  couroniie,  worth  al)ont^2.H7  when  first  coined  in  1884: 
but  successive  issues  were  lighter,  and  during  the  fifteenth 
century  the  usual  value  was  .•?2.20.  (3)  The  drnirr  il  la 
couroniie  and  ,'/rox  i\  ta  couronni\  coins  of  silver  or  billon, 
worth  from  2  to  7  United  States  cents,  (c)  .\  vcgctalilc 
tracing-paper,  14  x.  10  inches  in  size. —  COUTOnne  des 
tasses  (F..  lit.  a  crown  or  circle  of  cups  ;  see  rroirn,  u., 
coromt,  and  tasx,  ta-ssr],  a  simple  kind  of  voltaic  battery 
invented  by  Volta,  long  since  superseded  by  more  power- 
ful apparatus.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  cups  arr-anged  in  a 
circle,  each  containing  salt  water  or  dilute  snljihuric  aci<l, 
with  a  plate  of  silver  or  ci)ppcr  and  a  iilate  of  zinc  im- 
mersed in  it,  the  silver  or  copper  of  each  cup  being  con- 
nected with  the  zinc  of  the  nt-,\t,  and  so  on.  When  a  wire 
l8  led  from  the  silver  or  copp''''-"f  'l'<"  li*at  to  the  zinc  of 
the  first,  a  current  of  electricity  passes  throui-'h  the  circuit. 
This  was  the  first  liquid  battei-y  invented.  See  batten/,  S. 
Conronn6  (kii-ro-na'),  ((.  [F.,  pp.  of  couronner, 
<  L.  roroiiare.  crown:  see  coronate  and  crown, 
«'.]  In  Iter.,  s.-ime  as  crowned. 
COUIOUCOU  (kii'rii-ko),  n.  [F.  spelling;  in  E. 
curufui,  q.  v.]  A  trogon  ;  any  bu'd  of  the  fam- 
ily Trogonidiv. 


1311 

COlUTOrt,  ".  Same  as  curror. 
course^  i.  kors),  « .  [<  ME.  cour.i,  course,  <  OF.  curs, 
cors,  cours,  m.,  course,  f.,  F.  eours,  m.,  course,  f., 
=  Pr.  cors,  m.,  corsa,  {.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  curso,  m.,  = 
It.  corso,  m.,  and  corsii,  {.,  a  cotirse,  race,  way, 
etc.,  <  L.  cursus,  m.,  ML.  also  cursa,  i.,  a  com'se, 
running,  <  currcre,  pp.  cursus.  rim  :  see  eur- 
.(•(>« /I. ]  1.  A  running  or  mo^^ng  forward  or 
onward;  motion  forward;  a  continuous  pro- 
gression or  advance. 

The  sonier  Castyll  Chambers,  Dores,  wyndows,  and  all 
maner  of  bordys,  that  the  wynde  myght  have  hya  cowve  att 
more  large.         Torkinpton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  62. 
Pray  .   .   .   that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free 
course,  and  be  glorified.  2  Thes.  iii.  1. 

Then  let  me  go,  and  hinder  not  my  cotirse: 
I'll  be  as  patient  as  a  gentle  stream, 
And  make  a  pastime  of  each  weary  step. 

Sliak:,  T.  CJ.  of  v.,  ii.  7. 

Thither  his  course  he  bends.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  573. 

2.  A  running  in  a  prescribed  direction,  or  over 
a  prescribed  distance ;  a  race ;  a  career. 

I  have  finished  my  cowr^ic.  .  .  .  Henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  a  crown.  2  Tim.  iv.  7. 

Stand  you  directly  in  Antonius"  way. 
When  lie  doth  run  his  course.     Shak.,  J.  C,  i.  2. 
Vet  fervent  had  her  longing  been,  through  all 
Her  course,  for  home  at  last,  and  burial 
With  her  own  husband.  M.  Arnold. 

3.  The  path,  direction,  or  distance  prescribed 
or  laid  out  for  a  running  or  race;  the  ground 
or  distance  walked,  run,  or  sailed  over,  or  to  be 
walked,  run,  or  sailed  over,  in  a  race :  as,  there 
being  no  competition,  he  walked  over  the  course. 

The  same  horse  has  also  run  the  round  course  at  New- 
market (which  is  about  400  yards  less  than  4  miles)  in  6 
minutes  and  40  seconds. 

Pennant,  Brit.  Zoology,  The  Horse. 
The  King  was  at  Ascot  every  day ;  he  generally  rode  on 
the  course,  and  the  ladies  came  in  carriages. 

Grerille,  Jlenioirs,  June  4,  1S20. 

Hence — 4.  The  space  of  distance  or  time,  or 
the  succession  of  stages,  through  which  any- 
thing passes  or  has  to  pass  in  its  continued 
progress  from  iirst  to  last ;  the  period  or  path 
of  progression  from  beginning  to  end :  as,  the 
course  of  a  planet,  or  of  a  human  life. 

A  man  .so  various  that  he  seemed  to  be 
Not  one,  but  all  mankinds  epitome ; 
Stiff  in  opinions,  always  in  the  wrong. 
Was  everything  by  turns,  and  nothing  long ; 
But  in  the  course  of  one  revolving  moon 
Was  chyniist,  fiddler,  statesman,  and  buffoon. 

Dnjdcn,  Abs.  and  Achit.,  i.  549. 

There  are  many  men  in  this  country  who,  in  the  course 
of  ten  years,  have  married  as  many  as  twenty,  thirty,  or 
more  wives.  E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  229. 

Through  the  long  course  of  centuries  during  which  time 
was  reckoned  in  Olympiads,  the  triumphs  of  war  .  .  . 
were  forever  supplying  the  motive  and  the  material  for 
new  dedications  at  Olympia,  most  of  which  were  in  the 
form  of  statues  of  Zeus  and  other  deities. 

C.  T.  Newton,  Art  and  Arch(Col.,  p.  325. 

5.  The  line  or  direction  of  motion;  the  line  in 
which  anything  moves:  as,  the  course  of  a  pro- 
jectile through  the  air;  specifically  (unut.),  the 
direction  in  which  a  ship  is  steered  in  making 
her  way  from  point  to  point  during  a  voyage ; 
the  point  of  the  compass  on  which  a  ship  sails. 
When  referred  to  the  true  meridian,  it  is  called  the  true 
course ;  when  to  the  position  of  the  magnetic  needle  by 
which  the  ship  is  steered,  it  is  called  the  eoinj'uss  course. 

6.  In  sure.,  a  line  run  with  a  compass  or  tran- 
sit.—  7.  The  continual  or  gradual  advance  or 
progi'ess  of  anything ;  the  series  of  phases  of 
a  process;  the  whole  succession  of  characters 
which  anything  progressive  assumes:  as,  the 
course  of  an  argument  or  a  debate ;  the  course 
of  a  disease. 

The  course  of  true  love  never  did  run  smooth. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1. 

Time  rolls  his  ceaseless  course.   Scittt,  L.  of  the  L.,  iii.  1. 
The  course  of  this  world  is  anytldng  but  even  and  uni- 
form. .Sfiibbs,  ^Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  18. 

8.  In  tittinff,  a  charge  or  career  of  the  contes- 
tants in  the  lists ;  a  bout  or  round  in  a  tourna- 
ment ;  hence,  a  round  at  anything,  as  in  a  race ; 
a  bout  or  set-to. 

And  Agranadain  brake  his  spere  on  .Segramours  han- 
berke  at  the  same  cours.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  filii). 

The  bull  is  brought  to  the  baililf's  house  iu  Tutbury,  and 
there  cnllaicd  and  roped,  and  so  ccuiveycd  to  the  bull-ring 
in  the  liiudi  sircet,  where  he  is  baited  with  dogs  ;  the  first 
course  allotted  for  the  king,  the  second  for  the  hoiuiur  of 
the  town,  and  the  third  for  the  king  of  the  minstrels. 

.S7r/(f/,  Sports  and  I'astimes,  p.  374. 

On  the  14th  day  of  >Iay  they  eiiL-agc  to  meet  at  a  place 
appointed  liv  the  king,  armed  with  the  "harneis  there- 
unto accustomed,  to  kepe  the  ficlcle,  ami  to  run  with  every 
commer  eight  courses." 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  458. 

9.  Order;  sequence ;  rotation ;  succession  of  one 
to  another  in  office,  property,  dignity,  duty,  etc. 


course 

"When  and  how  this  custom  of  singing  by  course  came  up 
in  the  Church  it  is  not  certainly  known. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  39. 
He  [Solomon]  appointed  .  .  .  the  co«r*yj.- of  the  priests. 

2  Chron.  viii.  14. 
They  .  .  .  wente  ont  with  a  nett  they  had  bought,  to 
take  bass  &  such  like  fish,  by  course,  every  company  know- 
ing their  turne.       Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  137. 

10.  Methodical  or  regulated  motion  or  pro- 
eedm'e;  customary  or  probable  sequence  of 
events;  recurrence  of  events  according  to  cer- 
tain laws. 

Day  and  night, 
.Seed  time  and  harvest,  heat  and  hoary  frost. 
Shall  hold  their  course.  Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  900. 

The  guilt  thereof  [sin]  and  punishment  to  all, 
By  course  of  nature  and  of  law,  doth  pass. 

Sir  J.  Dairies,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  viii. 

Or  as  the  man  whom  she  doth  now  advance, 
Up<m  her  gracious  mercy-seat  to  sit. 
Doth  common  things  of  course  and  circumstance 
To  the  reports  of  common  men  commit. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Nosce  Teipsum. 

11.  A  roimd  or  succession  of  prescribed  acts 
or  procedures  intended  to  bring  about  a  par- 
ticular result :  as,  acoHrscof  medical  treatment  J 
a  course  of  training. 

My  Lord  continues  still  in  a  Course  of  Physic  at  Dr. 
Napier's.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  19. 

12.  A  series  or  succession  in  a  specified  or 
systematized  order ;  iu  schools  and  colleges,  a 
prescribed  order  and  succession  of  lectm'cs  oi- 
studies,  or  the  lectures  or  studies  themselves ; 
cun'iculum  :  as,  a  course  of  lectiu'es  in  chemis- 
try, or  of  study  in  law. 

A  course  of  learning  and  ingenious  studies. 

Shak..T.  of  the  .S.,  i.  1. 

13.  A  line  of  procedui-o  ;  method;  way;  man- 
ner of  proceeding ;  measure :  as,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  try  another  course  with  him. 

Now  see  the  cours  howe  thai  [bees]  goo  to  and  froo. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  147. 

If  she  did  not  consent  to  send  her  Son  [the  Duke  of 
York],  he  doubted  some  sharper  Course -wimlii  be  speedily 
taken.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  222. 

They  refuse  to  doe  it  [pay],  till  they  see  shiping  pro- 
vided, or  a  course  taken  for  it. 

John  Robinson,  quoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth 
[Plantation,  p.  48. 

14.  A  line  of  conduct  or  behavior ;  way  of  life ; 
personal  beha%'ior  or  conduct :  usually  in  the 
plural,  implying  reprehensible  conduct. 

I  am  grieved  it  should  be  said  he  is  my  brother,  and  take 

these  courses.    B.  Jonsoii,  Every  Man  in  his  Huniouj-,  ii.  1. 

And  because  it  is  impossible  to  defend  their  [sinners*]. 

extravagant  courses  by  Reason,  the  only  way  left  for  them 

is  to  make  Satyiical  Invectives  asrainst  Reason. 

Stillingfieet,  Sermons,  II.  iii. 
You  held  your  course  without  remorse. 

Tcnniison,  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere. 

15.  That  part  of  a  meal  which  is  served  at 
once  and  separately,  with  its  accompaniments, 
whether  consisting  of  one  dish  or  of  several: 
as,  a  course  of  fish;  a  course  of  game;  a  dinner 
of  four  courses. 

They  .  .  .  com  in  to  the  halle  as  Kay  hadde  sette  the- 
flrste  cours  be-fore  the  kynge  Arthur. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  619. 

16.  A  row,  round,  or  layer.  Specifically  — (a)  In 
building,  a  continuous  range  of  stones  or  bricks  of  the  samfr 
height  throughout  the  face  or  faces,  or  any  suuiller  archi- 
tectural division  of  a  building. 

Betweene  euery  course  of  bricks  there  lieth  a  course  of 
mattes  made  of  canes.  Uakluyt's  Voiiaiies,  II.  269. 

The  lower  courses  of  the  gi-and  wall,  composed  of  huge 
blocks  of  gray  conglomerate  limestone,  still  remain. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  74. 
{b)  In  cutlers'  work,  each  stage  of  grinding  or  polishing  on 
tlie  cutler's  lap  or  wheel,    (c)  In  mininij,  a  lode  or  vein. 

They  (veins  of  lead]  often  meet,  and  frequently  form  at 
such  points  of  intersection  courses  of  ore. 

I're,  Diet.,  III.  271. 
((/)  Each  series  of  teeth  or  burs  along  the  whole  length  of 
a  file.  The  first  cutting  forms  a  series  of  sharp  ridges, 
called  the  lirst  cinirse :  the  second  cutting,  across  these 
ridges,  foniis  u  series  of  teeth  culled  the  second  course. 

17.  In  musical  instruments,  a  set  of  strings 
tuned  in  unison.  They  are  so  arranged  as  to 
be  struck  one  or  more  at  a  time,  according  to 
the  fullness  of  tone  desired. — 18.  ynut..  one 
of  tlie  sails  bent  to  a  ship's  lower  yards:  as, 
the  mainsail,  called  the  iiuiiii  course,  the  fore- 
sail or  fore  course,  and  the  cross-jack  or  misscn 
course.     See  cut  under  sail. 

The  men  on  the  topsail  yards  came  down  the  lifts  to  the 
yard-arms  of  t\K  courses. 

R.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  204. 

The  fore  course  was  given  to  her,  which  helped  her  a 

little  ;  but  .  .  .  .she  hardly  held  her  own  against  the  sea. 

/(.  //.  Dana.  Jr.,  Before  tin-  Mast,  p.  235. 

19.  /)/.  The  menstnnil  flux;  eataineiiia. —  20. 
In  coursiiHj,  a  single  chase ;  the  chase  of  a  hare, 
as  by  greyhounds. 


coTirse 

When  it  pleaseth  the  States  to  hunt  for  their  pleasure, 
thither  they  resort,  and  baue  their  courses  with  gray- 
liounds.  Ilakiuyt's  Voyages,  II.  150. 

We  were  entertained  with  a  long  course  of  an  hare  for 
neere  2  miles  in  sight.  Ereltm.  Diary,  July  20,  1654. 

A  matter  of  course,  something  which  is  to  be  e-xpected, 
as  pertaining  to  the  regular  order  of  tilings;  a  natural 
setiuence  or  accompaniment. 

So  accustomed  to  his  freaks  and  follies  that  she  viewed, 
them  all  as  matters  of  course. 

Haiclhorne,  Twice-Told  Tales,  1. 176. 

Clerk  of  the  course.    Same  as  eursitor,  1.—  Course  of 

a  plinth,  the  continuity  of  a  plintli  in  the  face  of  a  wall. 

—  Course  of  crops,  the  rotation  or  succession  in  which 
crops  follow  one  anutliei-  iti  a  prescnbed  system  of  plant- 
ing.—  Course  of  exchange,  in  com.  See  excbatpje. — 
Course  of  nature,  the  natuml  succession  of  events  ;  the 
iiR-vil;ililc  sequence  of  natural  phenoniena,  as  of  the  sea- 
.suiis.  of  liirtli.  growth,  and  death,  etc. —  Course  of  the 
face  of  an  arch,  in  arch.,  that  face  of  the  arcli-stoiics  in 
which  their  joints  radiate  from  tlie  center.  — Course  Of 
trade,  eo  fiass  of  merchandise ;  article  or  ct-mmodity 
tratlcd  in. 

He  .  .  .  pave  it  (£500)  to  this  colony  to  he  laid  out  in 
cattle,  and  other  course  o,f  trade,  for  the  poor. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  >ew  England,  II.  90. 
(6)  Line  of  business  or  business  transactions. 

In  our  letter  we  also  mentioned  a  course  of  trade  our 
inercliants  had  entered  into  with  La  Tour. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  II.  220. 
(c)  The  regular  succession  of  events  in  the  conduct  of 
business,  (d)  The  tendency  or  direction  of  trade  or  of  the 
markets. —  In  course,    (n)  In  due  or  usual  order. 

The  next  meeting  was  in  course  to  be  at  Ifew  Haven  in 
the  Ijeginning  of  Sep'tember. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  II.  301. 
<&)  Of  course.  [CoUoq.  or  prov.)  — In  course  Of,  during 
the  progress  of ;  in  process  of ;  undergoing. 

They  [volunteers  to  serve  a  sufficient  time]  will  main- 
tain the  public  interests  while  a  more  permanent  force 
shall  be  in  course  of  preparation. 

Jefferson.  Works,  VIII.  69. 
Margin  of  a  COUrse.  See  margin. —  Of  COUrse,  by  conse- 
quence ;  in  regular  or  natm*al  order  ;  in  tlie  common  man- 
ner of  proceeding ;  without  special  or  exceptional  direc- 
tion or  provision,  and  hence,  jis  was  expected;  naturally; 
in  accordance  with  the  natural  or  detemiinate  order  of 
procedure  or  events :  as,  this  effect  will  follow  o.f  course. 

They  both  promis'd  with  many  civil  expressions  and 
words  of  course  upon  such  occasions. 

Ecelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  15,  1651. 

lt\vnso,f  course  that  parties  should,  upon  such  an  occa- 
sion, rally  under  different  banners. 

Story,  Speech,  Salem,  Sept.  IS,  1828. 

0/  course,  the  interest  of  the  audience  and  of  the  orator 
conspire.  Emerson,  Eloquence. 

Ring  COtirse,  in  an  arch,  an  outer  course  of  stone  or  brick. 

—  Springlng-course,  in  arch.,  the  horizontal  course  of 
stoiifs  fri.>ni  wbicli  an  arch  springs  or  rises. — To  take 
courset,  to  take  steps  or  measures;  decide  or  enter  upon 
a  course  or  a  specific  line  of  action  or  proceedings :  as,  he 
took  the  wrong  course  to  bring  them  to  terms. 

This  they  had  heard  of,  and  were  much  affected  there- 
with, and  all  the  country  in  general,  and  took  course  (the 
elders  agreeingupon  it  at  that  meeting)tllat  supply  should 
be  sent  in  from  the  several  towns. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  II.  4. 
=  Syn.  3.  Way,  road,  route,  passage.  —  9,  Rotation.— 
12.  Series,  succession. — 13.  Procedure,  manner,  method, 

mode. 

course^  (kors),  ti. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coursed,  ppr. 
foiiriiing.  [<.  course^,  n.'\  I. /raws.  1 .  To  hunt ; 
pursue;  chase. 

■My  men  shall  hunt  you  too  upon  the  start. 
And  course  you  soundly. 

B.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  iii.  2. 

Adown  his  pale  cheek  the  fast-falling  tears 
Are  coursing  each  other  round  and  big. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  57. 

The  strange  figures  on  the  tapestry  .  .  .  seemed  to  his 
bewildered  fancy  to  course  each  other  over  the  walls. 

J.  H,  Shorihouse,  John  luglesant,  i. 

2.  To  cause  to  run;  force  to  move  with  speed. 

Course  them  oft,  and  tire  them  in  the  heat. 

May,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics. 

3.  To  run  through  or  over:  as,  the  blood 
courses  the  winding  arteries. 

The  bounding  steed  courses  the  dusty  plain.  Pope. 

Rapid  as  fire 
Coursing  a  train  of  gimpowder. 

Wordsu-orth,  Ecdes.  Sonnets,  iii.  8. 

II.  Inirans.  1.  To  run;  pass  over  or  through 
a  course;  run  or  move  about:  as,  the  blood 
courses. 

Swift  as  quicksilver,  it  courses  throngli 
The  natural  gates  and  alleys  of  the  body. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  5. 
It  were  tedious  to  course  through  all  his  writings,  which 
are  so  full  of  the  like  assertions. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 
We  coursed  about 
The  subject  most  at  heart,  more  near  and  near. 

Tennyson,  The  Gardener's  Daughter. 

2.  To  engage  in  the  sport  of  coursing.    See 

coursing. 

Both  [acts]  contain  an  exemption  in  respect  of  the  pur- 
suit and  killing  of  hares  by  coursing  with  greyhounds,  or 
by  hunting  with  beagles  or  other  hoimds. 

S.  DoweU,  Taxes  iu  England,  III.  277. 


1312 

He  rode  out  to  the  downs,  to  a  gentleman  who  had 
courteously  sent  him  word  that  he  was  coursing  witli 
greyhounds.  J.  H.  Shorthouse,  John  luglesant,  i. 

3t.  To  dispute  in  the  schools.     Daiies. 
COUTSe-t,  o-     An  obsolete  spelling  of  coarse. 
course-^t,  >'■  and  II.  An  obsolete  variant  of  ciir.ic^. 
COUrse''t,  r-  t.    [Early  mod.  E.  also  coresen,  <  ME. 
*coresen,  <  coresei;  mod.  courser,  a  groom:  see 
courser^,  and  cf .  cor.te*,  the  same  word  as  coiirst^^ 
but  iu  a  more  literal  sense.]     To  groom. 
Here  be  the  best  coresed  hors. 
That  ever  yet  sawe  I  ine. 
Lyltll  Gcste  of  Hobyn  llode  (Child's  B.allads,  V.  62). 

coursed  (korst),  a.  Arranged  in  courses. — 
Coursed  masonry,  that  kind  of  masonry  in  wiiicli  the 
st'iiu-s  are  laid  in  courses.     See  course,  n.,  16  («). 

courser^  (kor'ser),  ti.  [<  ME.  courser,  coursire. 
corsour,  curser,  coirrcer,  <  OF.  eorsier,  cour.'ticr, 
F.  coursier  =  Pr.  C(trsier  =  Sp.  Pg.  cored  =  It. 
corsiere,  <  JIIj.  curiariiis,  ciirscriiis,  curseriu.y, 
<  cur.'iiis,  m.,  ML.  also  cursa,  f .,  >  F.  course,  etc.. 


court 

serving  properly  for  their  particular  uses  or 
service ;  a  courtyard.  It  may  be  stirrounded  whoUy 
or  in  part  by  a  wall  or  fence,  or  by  buildings,  and  is 


a  course,  running:  see  course 


Cf.  L.  cursor, 


a  runner,  LL.  cursorius,  pertaining  to  a  runner: 
see  cursorij,  Cursores."]  1.  A  swift  horse;  a 
runner ;  a  war-horse :  used  chiefly  in  poetrj-. 

And  Merlin  rode  on  a  grete  grey  courser  and  bar  the 
baner  of  kynge  .\rthur  be-fore  all  the  hoste. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  585. 
"Take  hyni  a  gray  courser,"  sayd  Robyn, 
"And  a  sadell  newe." 
Lytell  Geste  of  Itobyn  Uode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  58). 
The  impatient  courser  pants  in  every  vein. 

Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  151. 

2.  One  who  hunts;  one  who  pursues  the  sport 
of  com-sing. 

-\  leash  is  a  leathern  thong  by  which  a  falconer  holds 
his  hawk,  or  a  courser  leads  his  greyhoinid. 

Sir  T.  Hanmer. 
3t.  Adiscourser;  a  disputant. 

He  was  accounted  a  noted  sophister,  and  remarkable 
courser  ...  in  the  public  schools.     Life  of  A.  Wood,  p.  loil. 

4.  In  ornith. :  (a)  A  bird  of  the  genus  Curso- 
rius: as,  the  cream-colored  courser,  Cursorius 
i.faieUiuus.  (6)  pi.  The  birds  of  the  old  group 
Cursores;  the  sti-uthious  birds,  as  the  ostrich, 
etc. 
COUrser-t, «.  [Early  mod.  E.,  <  ME.  courser,  cor- 
ser,  coresur,  <  OF.  coretier,  coratier,  couratier, 
coulctier,  mod.  F.  courtier  =  Pr.  corratier  =  Sp. 
corredor  =  Pg.  corretor  =  It.  curattiere.  a  broker, 
agent,  huckster,  <  ML.  corratarius,  curaterius, 
corrateriiis  (cf.  L.  curator,  >  E.  curator),  <  L. 
curare,  pp.  curatus,  take  care  of:  see  cure,  cii- 
rate,curator.  Hence  coMree-*,  corse*.]  1.  A  bro- 
ker ;  an  agent ;  a  dealer ;  especially,  a  dealer  in 
horses. — 2.  A  groom. 

Foles  [foals]  with  hande  to  touche  a  corser  wey  veth ; 

Hit  hurteth  hem  to  haiulel  or  to  holde. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  135. 

courseyt,  «•  [Earlier  coursie,  <  F.  coursie  (see 
extract)  (=  It.  corsia),  <  cours,  course,  course : 
see  course.^  Xaut.,  a  space  or  passage  iu  a 
galley,  about  a  foot  and  a  half  broad,  ou  both 
sides  of  which  the  slaves  were  placed. 

Cour^-ie  IF.],  part  of  the  hatches  of  a  galley,  tearmed  tlie 
Coursey;  or,  the  gallery-like  space  on  both  sides  whereof 
the  seats  of  the  slaves  are  placed.  Cotgrare. 

COUrsieif,  «•     See  coursey. 

coursie-  (kor'si),  o.     In  her.,  same  as  voided. 

coursing  (kor'siug),  ".  [<  course^  +  -ihi/I.] 
1.  The  sport  of  pursuing  hares  or  other  game 
with  grej"hoimds,  when  the  game  is  started  in 
sight  of  the  hounds. 

It  would  be  tried  also  in  flying  of  hawks,  or  in  coursing 
of  a  deer,  or  hart,  with  greyhounds.        Bacon,  Xat.  Hisf. 

2t.  Disputing  iu  the  schools.     See  cour.ser^,  3. 

180  bachelors  this  last  Lent,  and  all  things  carried  on 
well ;  but  no  coursing,  which  is  very  tiad.    Life  of  A.  Wood. 

3.  In  eoal-miuing,  regulation  of  the  ventilation 
of  a  mine  b.v  systematically  conducting  the  air 
through  it  by  means  of  various  doors,  stop- 
pings, and  brattices. 

coursing-hat  (kor' sing-hat),  n.  In  medicral 
iiniior,  a  tilting-helmet. 

COUrsing-joint  (kor'siug-jolnt),  «.  A  joint  be- 
tween two  coiu'ses  of  masonry, 

COUrsing-trial  (kor'sing-triai),  H.  A  competi- 
tive trial  of  the  speeil  and  hunting  qualities  of 
coursing  dogs. 

court  (kort),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  court,  cort,  curt, 
<  AF.  court,  OF.  cort,  curt,  court,  F.  cour  =  Pr. 
cort  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  corte,  <  ML.  eortis.  a  court- 
yard, yard,  -salla.  farm,  palace,  retinue,  <  L. 
cor{t-)s,  contr.  of  eolior(t-)s.  a  place  inclosed 
(see  cohort);  akin  to  E.  i/urd,  garth,  garden,  q. 
V. ;  hence  courteous,  eourtesi),  courtier,  courte- 
zan, etc.]  I.  H.  1.  An  inclosed  space  connected 
with  a  buUding  or  buildings  of  any  kind,  and 


Court  of  Lions.  Alhambra,  Spain. 

sometimes  covered  over  entirely  or  partially  with  glass, 
as  is  common  in  the  case  of  the  central  courts  of  large 
French  buildings. 

A  faire  quadrangular  Court,  with  goodly  lodgings  about 
it  foure  stories  high.  Coryat,  Cnulities,  I.  31. 

Four  eo^trts  I  made.  East,  .West,  and  South  atid  North, 
In  each  a  squared  lawn.         Tennyson,  Palace  of  Al"t. 

2.  A  short  arm  of  a  public  street,  inclosed  on 
three  sides  by  buildings :  as,  the  former  Jaim- 
cey  court  on  Wall  street  in  New  York. — 3.  A 
smooth,  level  plot  of  ground  or  floor,  on  which 
tennis,  rackets,  or  hand-ball  is  played.  See 
te/ini.i-court. 

Tell  him,  he  hath  made  a  match  with  such  a  xvrangler. 

That  aU  the  courts  of  France  will  be  disturb'd 

With  chaces.  Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

4.  A  palace ;  the  residence  of  a  sovereign  or 
other  high  dignitary ;  used  absolutely,  the  place 
where  a  sovereign  holds  state,  surrounded  by 
his  official  attendants  and  tokens  of  his  dignity : 
as,  to  be  presented  at  court. 

The  same  night  sothely,  sais  ine  the  lettnr. 

The  corse  caried  w.-is  to  courtte  of  the  knight  Paris. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1075L 

Men  so  disorder'd,  so  debosh'd  and  bold. 

That  this  our  court,  infected  with  their  manners. 

Shows  like  a  riotous  inn.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  4- 

The  Pei-sian,  .  .  .  finding  he  had  given  olTense,  hath 

made  a  sort  of  apology,  and  said  that  illness  had  prevented 

him  from  going  to  court.    Grerille,  Memoire,  June  25, 1819. 

5.  All  the  surroundings  of  a  sovereign  in  his 
regal  state ;  specifically,  the  collective  body  of 
persons  who  compose  the  retinue  or  eouncU  of 
a  sovereign  or  other  princely  dignitary. 

Love  rules  the  court,  the  camp,  the  grove. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  iiL  2. 
Her  court  was  pure  ;  her  life  serene ; 
God  gave  her  peace ;  her  land  reposed ; 
A  thousand  claims  to  reverence  closed 
In  her  as  Mother,  Wife,  and  Queen. 

Tennyson,  To  the  Queen. 

6.  The  hall,  chamber,  or  place  where  justice  is 
administered. —  7.  In  /««■,  a  tribunal  duly  con- 
stituted, and  present  at  a  time  and  place  fixed 
pursuant  to  law,  for  the  judicial  investigation 
and  determination  of  controversies,  iiie  court  Is 
not  the  judge  or  judges  as  individuals,  but  only  when  at 
the  proper  time  and  place  they  exercise  judicial  powera. 
Courts  are  of  record  (that  is,  such  that  their  proceedings 
are  enrolled  for  perpetual  memory)  or  not  of  record,  gen- 
eral or  local,  of  fii-st  instance  or  appellate,  etc.  The  ju- 
dicial system  <iiffers  in  different  States  and  countries,  and 
is  constantly  being  modified.    See  plirases  below. 

8.  Any  jurisdiction,  customary,  ecclesiastical, 
or  military,  conferring  the  power  of  trial  for 
offenses,  the  redress  of  ■wrongs,  etc. :  as,  a  ma- 
norial co«r?;  an  archbishop's  coMr/;  a  courj  mar- 
tial.—  9.  A  session  of  a  court  in  either  of  the 
two  last  preceding  senses. 

The  archbishop  .  .  . 
Held  a  late  court  at  Dunstalde. 

Sliak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iv.  1. 

10.  The  meeting  of  a  corporation  or  the  prin- 
cipal members  of  a  corporation :  as,  the  court 
of  directors;  the  court  of  aldermen.     [Erig.]  — 

11.  Attention  directed  to  a  person  in  power: 
address  to  make  favor;  the  art  of  insinuation; 
the  art  of  pleasing;  significant  attention  or 
adulation:  as.  to  make  court  (that  is,  to  attempt 
to  please  by  flattery  and  address) :  to  pay  court 
(to  approach  with  gallantries,  to  woo). 

Him  the  Prince  with  gentle  court  did  liord. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  il.  2. 
Flatter  me,  make  thy  court.  I>niden,  Aurengwbe. 

A  court  in  banc.  Sec  («i  ii.v — A  fWend  at  or  in  court. 
See /n'Mui.  — Archdeacon's  CC^urt,  the  lowest  in  tlic  se- 
ries of  English  ecclesiastical  cOurts.— Court  Christian, 


court 

a  "eiieric*  term  used  in  the  English  coiu-ts  of  common  law 
tcMlt-'siyuiite  the  ecclesiastical  courts  ;  specilically,  the  ap- 
jn'opriate  ecclesiastical  cuui't  to  which  a  commou-law  court 
might  refer  a  question. 

.>Iany  issues  of  fact  were  referred  by  the  royal  tribunals 
to  the  cuurf  Chn'xtian  to  be  decided  there,  and  the  inter- 
lacing, so  to  .spr;tk,  of  the  two  jin  isdirtioiis  was  the  occa- 
sion of  many  disputes.  StuObs,  Cuust.  Hist.,  §  3S»9. 

Court  leet.  see  conrt-lfet.  — Court  martial,  a  court 
consisting  of  military  or  naval  officers  sumnunied  to  try 
cases  of  desertion,  nuitiny,  bresich  of  ordei-s,  etc.— Court 
of  Arches,  a  court  of  appeal  belonging  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterlmry,  and  htdd  by  the  Dean  of  tlie  Arches,  us  the 
ortlcial  representative  of  the  archbishop.  — Court  Of  as- 
sistance, the  governing  body  in  some  old  English  par- 
isiies,  corresiiniiding  to  the  selectmen  in  the  Inited  States. 
—Court  of  Assistants,  tlie  liiu'Iiest  judicial  courtof  Mas- 
8achusett.s  in  the  colonial  peri<td  up  to  1G92.  It  consisted 
of  the  go\'cnior,  deputy-governor,  and  assistants,  ami  was 
also  c:Uled  the  Greit  t>,i„rt.-r  Co«r(.— Court  of  Attach- 
ments, a  court  forni'ily  held  in  England,  before  tlie  ver- 
derers  of  the  fiu'cst,  to  attacli  and  try  otfenilers  against 
vert  and  venison.— Court  of  Brotherhood,  an  assembly 
of  the  mayors  or  other  chief  ottiet  is  oi  the  itrnieip;d  towns 
of  the  Cinque  Ports  of  Enghmd,  ori^iinally  administering 
the  chief  powers  of  those  ports :  now  almost  extinct.  See 
Ciiuim  Ports,  under  C('/(y«?.  — Court  Of  Claims,  {n)  A 
United  States  court,  sitting  in  Wasliinuton,  for  the  inves- 
tigation of  claims  imainst  tlie  ^'o\  ^  rinnent.  {b)  In  some 
States,  a  county  court  eliar^e.l  witli  tlie  linancial  business 
of  the  county.  -Court  of  Common  Pleas,  originally,  in 
England,  a  court  for  tlie  trial  of  ci\il  actions  bitwiin  snli- 
jecls.  It  was  one  of  the  three  superim-  eonrts  of  coinnion 
law,  l)utnow  forms  theConiinnn  I'lcas  division  of  tlic  llii;h 
Court  of  Justice.  Comts  liearing  tliis  title  exist  in  several 
of  the  United  States,  having  in  some  cases  both  civil  and 
criminal  jurisdiction  over  tlie  whole  State,  while  in  others 
the  jurisdiction  is  limited  to  a  county.— CoUTt  of  equity. 
See  equity.  — CowxX  of  guard.  («)  The  guard-room  of  a 
fort,  where  soldiers  lie.  Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  vi.  2.  (fc) 
The  soldiers  composing  the  guard. 

A  court  of  guard  about  her.       Partheneia  Sacra  (1633). 

Court  of  Guestling,  or  of  Brotherhood  and  Guestling, 
an  asseml)ly  of  the  members  of  the  (.'ourt  of  Brotherhood, 
together  with  other  representatives  of  the  corporate  mem- 
bers of  the  Cinque  Ports  of  England,  invited  to  sit  with 
the  niayoi-s  of  the  seven  principal  towns.— Court  Of  High 
Commission,  or  High  Commission  Court,  an  English 
ecclesiastical  court  e^t;lMi>hed  by  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
abolished  for  abuse  of  po\\  er  in  1(141, 

The  al>olition  of  those  three  hateful  cnurtSy  the  North- 
ern Council,  the  Star  Chamber,  and  the  High  Commissioti, 
would  alone  entitle  the  Long  Parliament  to  the  lasting 
gratitude  of  Englislunen.   Macaulay,  Nugents  Hampden. 

Court  of  inquiry,  a  court  established  by  law  for  the  pur- 
pose of  examining  into  the  nature  of  any  transaction  of,  or 
accusation  or  iToput;ition  against,  any  officer  or  soldier  of 
the  army.  Its  pioceeding  is  tint  a  trial,  bnt  an  investigation, 
geiienilly  preliniin;ny  to  determining  whether  the  accused 
shall  be  brought  lutore  a  coint  martial  for  trial.  Ives. — 
Coutt  of  King's  ("»i-  Queen's)  Bench  (so  called  because 
the  sovereign  used  to  sit  in  person),  formerly,  the  su- 
preme court  of  common  law  in  England,  now  a  division 
of  the  High  Court  of  Justice.  — Court  of  Lodemanaget, 
an  ancient  tribmral  of  the  Cinqne  I'm-ts  of  En'^hnul  h:iv- 
hig  jurisdiction  over  pilots  or  loilemen.  —  Court  of  oyer 
and  terminer.  Seeo//.-;-.— Courtof  Erobate  Acts.  Sec 
Probate  Act,  under  /)ro/>n/t'.— Court  of  Session,  tlie  su- 
preme civil  court  of  Scotland,  consisting  of  the  jnesident 
and  senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  thirteen  in  nunilicr 
altogether,  eight  forming  the  inner  house,  which  sits  in 
two  divisions,  and  live  the  outer  house.— Court  Of  the 
clerk  of  the  market,  a  court  incident  to  an  EriLTlish  fair 
or  market .  Court  Of  the  Lord  High  Steward  of  Great 
Britain,  a  court  instituted  fi>r  the  trial,  during  the  recess 
nt  I'ailiiinient,  of  peers  or  peeresses  indicted  for  treason  or 
felony,  or  fur  misprision  of  either.  .S7t7//(f».— COUTt  Of 
the  ordinary,  a  court  held  by  an  English  bishop,  exer- 
cigirig  immediate  juiisdiction  as  such.— Court  of  Trail- 
baston,  a  special  lonmiissinn  instituted  by  Edward  I.  for 
adndnistcring  criminal  justice.— Customary  court,  bn- 
merly.  in  Eniiland,  a  com't-liaron  when  sitting  to  deal  with 
the  rights  of  the  copyholders,  the  custom  of  the  nuincn'  be- 
ing the  rule  of  decision.  In  this  form  of  the  court-baron 
tenants  prnluvbly  sat  onl>'  :is  jurors.— Days  in  COUrt.  See 
da;/l.— Forest  court,  in  lilt- land,  :l  court  for  the  ^;ovuru- 
mentofarojul  forest.  Freeholders' court,  ^^t-v  ccurt- 
6(iro«.  — General  Court,  tlie  de^,i-nation  -iveu  in  colo- 
nial times,  and  snb^.qnently  by  tin-  eon.-^titntions  of  those 
States,  totbcle-i^latnresof  Massaclinsetisand  New  Hamp- 
shire. They  are  so  called  because  tlie  colonial  legislature  of 
Massachusetts  grew  out  of  the  i.n  neial  <(MitI  or  meitiugof 
the  Massachusetts  Company.— High  Court  of  Justice, 
ill  England,  a  division  of  llie  Supreme  Cc-nrt  having  origi- 
nal and  some  appeHate  jurisdiction.  The  lord  chief  jus- 
th:e  Is  its  president— Inferior  court.  Sec  iri/crior.— 
Landed  Estates  Court,  a  tribunal  cieated  by  the  Irish 
Land  Act  of  I87n,  to  facilitate  the  acquisition  of  title  to 
land  by  the  tenantry  in  Ireland.  — Lord  Mayor's  Court, 
a  court  of  civil  jurisdiction  held  before  the  lord  mayor  of 
l«ndon,  and  dealing  with  cases  in  which  the  whole  cause 
of  action  arises  within  the  city  of  London.— Manorial 
court.  i^vv.c'>„rt-h„n>n.-  Maritime  courts,  such  courts 
as  have  power  ami  jniiNdictinn  t.,  ibtermine  maiitime 
causes,  or  mat  teis  arising  ui>on  the  liiLdi  seas,  whetlier  civil 
or  criminal,  ami  whether  arising  out  of  contract  or  tort, 
j/wto/-. -Merchants'  Court.  See  Strangers'  Cmirt,  be- 
low.—Moot  court,  a  licliti.ms  trial,  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  alloi,liii-  practice  in  the  trial  .,r  ar-unient  of 
causes  to  tho.eu  bo  are. -I  ndjing  law— Municipal  court, 
acourt  whoM-  terriloiial  limits  of  jurisdiction  are  conter- 
mliimis  with  those  of  a  nnmicipal  corporation.  an<l  having 
;;;vilm-crinnnal  jurisdiction,  or  both.-Old  Court  party. 
wewCourtparty,  two. .pi.using  parties  in  KcTituckv  poli- 
tics about  lii2;>.  The  legislature  had  abolished  tlie  Sn- 
preme  Court,  on  account  of  an  obnoxious  decision  against 
a  law  to  relieve  debtors  and  help  a  banking  enterprise, 
aim  substituted  a  ticw  court  in  its  place  ;  hence  the  divi- 
iion.  — Parish  court,  in  Louisiana,  one  of  a  class  of  local 

8;i 


1313 

courts  having  general  jurisdiction  in  probate,  guardian- 
ship, etc  —  Strangers'  or  Merchants'  Court,  a  court 
of  the  Miissachusetts  colony  existing  until  l(it)2,  consist- 
ing of  the  goveinor,  deputy  governor,  and  two  magis- 
trates, instituted  for  the  benefit  of  strangers  trading  in 
the  colony.  Superior  Court,  (a)  In  England,  a  geu- 
eral  designation  of  the  courts  of  Chancery,  Queen's  Bench, 
ami  former  Common  I'leas  and  Exchequer,  which  ai-e 
now,  however,  divisions  of  the  Supreme  Coui't.  In  Scot- 
land the  superior  courts  are  the  Court  of  Session.  Court 
of  Justiciary,  and  Cotirt  of  Exchequer,  (b)  A  designa- 
tion frequently  prescribed  by  law,  pai-ticularly  in  the 
United  States,  foi-  a  local  court  in  a  particular  county 
or  city,  superior  in  jurisdiction  to  the  lower  class  of  in- 
ferior courts  existing  in  the  counties  and  towns  through- 
out the  State:  as,  tlie  Su/'erinr  Court  of  the  city  of  New 
York;  the  Superior  Court  of  Cincinnati;  the  Superior 
Court  of  Cook  county  (Chicago).  In  Connecticut  and 
Georgia  the  highest  com-t  of  original  jurisdiction  is  temi- 
ed  the  Superior  Court.  In  Kentucky  the  name  is  given 
to  an  intermediate  court  of  appeiil.  —  Supreme  Court, 
the  designation  usually  prescribed  by  law  for  the  high- 
est coiut  of  the  state  or  nation  which  has  any  original  ju- 
risdiction of  a  general  nature.  In  the  United  States  the 
name  is  usually  given  to  the  court  having  a  general  appel- 
late jurisdiction  over  inferior  courts,  and  original  jurisdic- 
tion to  supervise  the  proceedings  of  inferior  courts  and  of 
public  officers,  by  the  special  writs  of  mandamus,  certiora- 
ri, prohilution,  habeas  corpus,  quo  warranto,  and  the  like. 
The  term  has  no  tixed  general  meaning  apart  from  the  stat^ 
ute  conferring  it.  For  instance,  in  many  States  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Supreme  Court  is  purely  appellate  and  super- 
visoi-y.  In  England  the  Supreme  Court  includes  the  various 
divisions.  (  hancery.  Queen's  Bench,  etc,  (formerly  called  the 
Superior  Courts,  which  have  original  and  appellate  juris- 
diction), and  the  Court  of  Appeal  (which  has  no  original 
jurisdiction,  but  reviews  the  proceedings  of  the  various  di- 
visiitns);  and  the  decisions  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  are  in 
turn  reviewed  by  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords.  In  New 
York  the  name  is  given  to  the  court  having  general  original 
jurisdiction  at  law  and  in  equity  throughout  the  State,  of 
all  classes  of  actions,  civil  and  criminal,  except  such  minor, 
local,  and  peculiar  niattei-s  as  for  reasons  of  convenience  are 
confined  in  the  first  instance  to  inferior  courts;  and  its 
final  judgments  are  for  the  most  part  subject  to  review  in 
the  Court  of  Appeals.  But  it  has  also  appellate  jiuisdiction 
over  many  inferior  courts.  In  New  Jersey  the  Supreme 
Couit  has  both  original  and  appellate  jurisdiction  at  law, 
while  the  equity  jurisdiction  is  vested  in  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery, and  both  are  subject  to  review  in  the  Court  of  Er- 
rors and  Appeals.  In  Connecticut  the  court  of  general  ori- 
ginal jurisdiction  in  law  and  equity  is  termed  the  Superior 
Court,  and  the  appellate  court  is  termed  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Erroi-s.  In  Kentucky  the  term  Superior  Court  is  given 
to  an  appellate  court,  whose  decisions  are  in  turn  reviewed 
by  a  Court  of  Appeals.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  has  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  affecting  am- 
bassadors and  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  and  those 
in  which  a  State  is  a  party.  Its  principal  business  is  in 
the  exercise  of  its  appellate  jurisdiction,  which  includes 
(subject  to  comi)lex  restrictions  in  many  classes  of  causes) 
civil  cases  in  the  courts  established  by  act  of  Congress; 
federal  questions  detennined  in  State  courts  of  last  resort 
adversely  to  a  claim  of  federal  right ;  and  a  supervisory 
juiisdiction  over  criminal  proceedings  in  United  States 
circuit  courts  when  two  judges  are  disagreed.  — Surro- 
gate's court,  in  some  of  the  United  States,  a  probate  court. 
—  The  courts  of  the  Lord,  the  temple  at  Jerusalem; 
hence,  a  church  or  public  place  of  worship. 

My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  tlw 
Lord.  Ps.  Ixxxiv.  2. 

To  fence  the  court.  See  fence.  (For  other  courts,  see 
the  word  characterizing  the  title,  as  admiralty,  augmenta- 
tion, circuit,  county,  etc.) 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to  a  court ;  adhering  to  a 

royal  coiirt;  characteristic  of  courts:  as,  court 
manners  J  the  court  party  in  the  civil  wars  of 

England.— Court  holy-watert,  flattery;  fine  words 
witliout  deetis.     Nares. 

0  mmcle,  court  holy-water  in  a  dry  house  is  better  than 
this  i-ain-water  out  o'  door.  Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  2. 

court  (kort),  V.  [<  courts  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
pay  court  to;  endeavor  to  gain  the  favor  of; 
try  to  win  over  by  plausible  address;  seek  to 
ingratiate  one's  self  with,  as  by  flattery  or 
obsequious  attentions. 

When  the  king  was  thus  courting  his  old  adversaries,  the 
friends  of  the  church  were  not  less  active.         Macaulay. 

2.  To  seek  the  love  of ;  pay  addresses  to;  woo; 
solicit  in  marriage. 

lie  [the  captain]  fell  in  love  with  a  young  Gentlewoman, 

ami  courted  her  for  his  Wife.        IJowell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  20. 

A  thousand  court  you,  though  they  court  in  vain.     Pope. 

3.  To  attempt  to  gain  by  address;  solicit;  seek: 
as,  to  court  commendation  or  applause. 

It  is  a  certain  exception  against  a  man's  receiving  ap- 
plause, that  he  visibly  courts  it.        Steele,  Tatler,  No.  202. 
What  can  Cato  do 
Against  a  world,  a  base,  degenerate  world. 
That  courts  the  yoke,  and  bows  tlie  neck  to  t^icsar? 

Addison,  Cato,  i.  1. 

They  might  almost  seem  to  ho-ve  courted  the  crown  of 

uuirtyrdom.  Prcscott. 

4.  To  hold  out  inducements  to ;  invite. 

On  we  went;  but  ere  an  hour  had  pass'd, 
Wc  roach'd  a  meadow  slanting  to  the  north ; 
Down  winch  a  well-worn  pathway  courted  us 
To  one  green  wicket  in  a  privet  hedge. 

Tomyson,  The  Gardener's  Daughter. 

II,  iiitraiw.   If,  To  act  the  courtier;  imitate 
the  manners  of  the  court. 


coiirtepy 

'Tis  certain  the  French  are  the  most  Polite  Nation  in 
the  World,  and  can  Praise  and  Court  with  a  better  Air 
thaii  the  rest  of  ilankind.     Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  4. 

2.  To  pay  one's  addresses;  woo. 

What  kissing  and  courting  was  there, 
When  these  two  cousins  did  greet ! 
Pobin  Hood  and  the  ;?/ra?^'7<*'- (Child's  Ballads,  V.  407). 

COUrtaget  (kor'taj),  n.     Brokerage. 

COUrtalt,  ».     See  curfal,  n.,  3. 

COnrtantf,  >/.     See  curtail  n.,  3. 

COUrt-baron{k6rt'bar''on),  II.  A  domestic  court 
in  old  English  manors  for  redressing  misde- 
meanors, etc.,  iu  the  manor,  and  for  settling 
tenants'  disputes,  it  consisted  of  the  freemen  or  free- 
holil  tenants  of  the  manor,  presided  over  by  the  lord  or  his 
steward.  It  had  also  some  administrative  powers,  suc- 
ceeding within  its  limits  to  the  powers  of  the  former  court 
i)f  the  iiuiulred.  Also  baron-court,  freeholders'  court,  ma- 
nor!,i!  rain-f. 

court-bred  (kort'bred),  a.    Bred  at  court, 
court-card  (kort'kard'),  n.     A  corruption  of 

ciKtf~c(u<l  (wliieh  see). 
court-chaplain  (k6rt'ehap'''lan),  ».    A  chaplain 

to  a  king  or  jjrince. 

The  maids  of  honour  have  been  fully  convinced  by  a  fa- 
mous court 'Chaplaiti.  Swift. 

courtcraft  (kort'kraft),  n.  Conduct  adapted  to 
gain  favor  at  court;  political  artifice. 

court-cupboard  (kort'kub^ard),  «.  A  cabinet 
or  sideboard  having  a  number  of  shelves  for  the 
display  of  plate,  etc.     See  cupboard. 

Away  with  the  joint-stools,  remove  the  court  cupboard, 
look  to  the  plate.  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  5, 

Here  shall  stand  my  cmirt-cupboard,  %vith  its  furniture 
of  plate.  Chapman,  Mons.  D'Olive. 

court-day  (kort'da),  n.  A  day  on  which  a  court 
sits  or  is  a])iiointed  to  sit  to  administer  justice. 

court-dress  (kort'dres'),  n.  The  costume,  made 
according  to  strict  regulations,  which  is  worn 
on  state  occasions  connected  with  the  court  of 
a  sovereign,  or  at  ceremonious  festivities  con- 
ducted by  the  chief  of  the  state.  Such  costumes 
are  either  peculiar  to  persons  having  a  certain  rank  or 
holding  a  certain  office,  and  are  uniforms  strictly  apper- 
taining to  their  position,  or  they  are  ordered  for  every 
person  presenting  himself  or  herself,  and  vary  according 
to  the  occasion.  The  rules  concerning  court-dress  differ 
greatly  in  character,  minuteness,  and  strictness  of  enforce- 
ment. 

court-dresser  (kort'dres'''' er),  n,  A  flatterer;  a 
courtier.     [Kare.] 

Such  arts  of  giving  colours,  appearances,  and  resem- 
blances, by  this  court-dresser,  fancy.  Locke. 

courteous  (ker'te-us  or  kor'tius),  a.  [Early 
mod.  K.  also  cur'teouSj  curtese,  etc.;  <  ME.  cur- 
fcous,  a  rare  foi*m  of  the  common  type  curtcis 
ovcorteiSj  also  variously  s^eUed  curtaiSj  ctirtaysj 
ciirtase^  curtese,  curteySj  curtois,  etc.,  cortais, 
etc.,<  OF.  ctirteiSj  corteiSj  cortois,  etc.,  F.  courtois 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Citrtes  =  Pg.  cortez  =  It.  cortese,  <  ML. 
as  if  ^cortensis,  <  corfis,  court:  see  court^  «.] 
Having  court-like  or  elegant  manners ;  using  or 
characterized  by  com'tesy;  well-bred;  polite: 
as,  a  courteous  gentleman ;  courteous  words ;  a 
courteous  manner  of  address. 

I  have  slain  one  of  the  courteoxisest  knights 
That  ever  bestrode  a  steede. 

Childe  Maurice  (Cliild's  Ballads,  II.  318). 
Which  flue  poyntes,  whether  a  scholemaster  shall  work 
so[o]ner  in  a  childe,  by  fearefuU  beating,  or  curtese  han- 
dling, you  that  be  wise,  iudge. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  42. 

Sir,  I  was  courteous,  every  phrase  well-oil'd. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iii. 
=  Syn.  Cinil,  Urbane,  etc.  (see  polite),  obliging,  affable, 
iitti-ntive,  nspectful. 
courteously  (ker'te-us-li  or  kor'tius-li),  adv. 
[<  ME.  curteisly,  cortaysjy,  cortaisliche,  etc. ;  < 
courteous  +  -/.'/-.]  In  a  courteous  manner ;  with 
obliging  civility  or  condescension;  politely. 

Than  seide  Gawein  that  thei  dide  nothinge  curteisely  as 
worthi  men  ne  that  woldc  ho  not  sutfre. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  489. 

The  King  courteously  requested  him  [the  Duke  of  fJlou- 
cesterl  to  go  and  make  himself  ready,  for  that  he  nmst 
needs  ride  witli  him  a  little  Way,  to  confer  of  some  Busi- 
ness. Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  148. 

COUrteousiiess(k^r'te-us-nesork6r'tius-nes),  n. 

The  (piality  of  being  courteous  ;  complaisance. 

Liodly  mctme  .  .  .  nmste  moue  and  allure  all  mcnne  with 
courtiousiwsse,  icntleuesse  and  beneficialnesse  .  .  .  toloue 
and  to  Concorde.  J.  Udall,  Pref.  to  Mat.,  v. 

COUrtepyt, ''.  [^IV'-.'-x^^^^  courtpic,  conrthy,  cowrte- 
by  (early  mod.  E.  also  cofe-a-pye,  simulating 
cote-^  =  coat-),  prob.  <  OD.  kort^  short,  +  pij  = 
LG.  jHj  pif/c,  a  thick  cloth :  see  pea-jachetT]  A 
short  cloak  of  coarse  cloth. 

Kul  thrcdbare  was  his  overest  courtepv. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Pro!,  to  C.  T.,  1.  290. 

And   ketten  [cut]  here  copes  and  courtpies  hem  [them] 
made.  l*iers  Ploivman  (B),  vi.  191. 


courter 

COUrter  (kor'ter),  II.     [<  court,  v.,  +  -er^.    Cf. 
courtier.]     1.  One  who  courts,  or  endeavors  to 
gain  favor;  a  courtier. 
Oueen  Elizabeth,  the  greatest  courter  of  her  people. 

An  Anneer  to  Baxter,  p.  28. 

2.  One  who  ■woos ;  a  wooer. 
A  courter  of  wenches.  Sherwood. 

From  the  Isle  of  Man  a  courter  came, 
\nd  a  false  young  man  was  he. 
Mnrriaret  o/  Crai;iiiurqal  (Child's  Ballads,  Tin.  251). 

courtesan,  courtesanship.  See  courtesan,  cour- 

ttzansliip. 
courtesy  (k^r'te-si),   «. ;  pi.  courtesies  (-siz). 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  eourtcsie,  curtesy,  court'sij, 
curl's]/,  curtsy,  etc.,  whence,  in  the  sense  of  'a 
movement  of  ci%-ility,'  and  in  some  legal  senses 


1314 

eldest  son  of  Lord  Lovat.  In  these  legal  uses  often  writ- 
ten (•iirtw/.=Syil.  1.  Courteousness,  urbanity,  good  breed- 
ing. ForVoraparison.  see  polite. 
courtesy  (kert'si),  1'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  courtesied. 
ppr.  rourtesijiiig.  [<  courtesy.  «.]  I.  intrans. 
To  make  a  "gesture  of  reverence,  respect,  or 
civility;  make  a  courtesy:  now  said  only  of 

women. 

The  petty  traftickers, 
That  curt'sy  to  them,  do  them  reverence 

SAa*.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

Lowly  louted  the  hoys,  and  lowly  the  maidens  all  courte- 

iMng/ellotc  (trans.),  Children  of  the  Lord  s  Supper. 

n.t  trans.  To  treat  with  cotirtesy  or  civility. 

[Rare.] 

llie  prince  politely  courtesied  him  with  all  favours. 

.Sir  R.  n'illiains.  Actions  of  the  Low  Countries,  p.  = 


ness;  civility;  complaisance;  especially, polite 
ness  springing  from  kindly  feeling. 

And  (he]  brought  with  hyra  grete  plente  of  knyghtes, 
ffor  he  was  full  of  feire  courtesie  .and  a  feire  speker. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Ui.  469. 

Usef nlness  conies  by  labom-,  wit  by  ease ; 
Courtesie  grows  in  courts,  news  in  the  citie. 
Get  a  good  stock  of  these. 

G.  Uerberl,  Tlie  Church  Porch. 

What  a  fine  natural  courtesii  was  his ! 

His  nod  was  pleasure,  and  his  full  bow  bliss. 

Loicell,  Int.  to  Biglow  Papers,  1st  ser. 

2.  An  act  of  civility  or  respect ;  an  act  of  kind- 
ness, or  a  favor  done  with  politeness ;  a  gracious 
attention. 

Dame,  seth  god  hath  ordeyned  yow  this  honour  to  haue 
sofeireacompanye,  soniecui-toiV  mosteldoforthelove  courtezanslup,  COUrtesanship  (ker'-  or  kor'- 
""■"''  4J3     te-zan-ship),  «.  [<(0«)(<-««,  co«)-ff.sflH,+ -s/(i>.] 


Pg.  cortezana,  fem.",  a  court  lady,  a  gentlewo 
man,  hence,  orig.  in  cant  use  or  mock  euphe- 
mism, in  It.  and  F.  (now  the  only  sense  in  F.), 
a  prostitute ;  <  It.  corteggiare  (=  Sp.  Pg.  corte- 
jar  =  F.  courtiaer,  obs.),  court,  pay  court  to, 
<  corte  (=  Sp.  Pg.  corte),  court :  see  court,  «.] 
if.  A  courtier. 

The  fo\  was  resembled  to  the  prelates,  emirtesaiis, 
priests,  and  the  rest  of  the  spiritualty. 

Foxe,  Book  of  Martyrs  (ed.  1641),  I.  511. 

2.  A  prostitute. 

I  endeavoured  to  give  her  [Virtue]  as  much  of  the  modem 
ornamcntsof  a  fine  l.-irty  as  I  could,  without  danger  of  be-  pQurfc-like  (kort'lik),  a 
ingaccused  to  have  dressed  her  like  a. -ni/rtfjnH.  «,v/uj.» 

Bni/le.  Occasional  Reflections. 


of  hem,  and  also  for  the  love  of  youreself. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.), 


The  character  or  practices  of  a  courtezan 
court-favor  (koit'fa'vor),  «.     A  favor  or  bene- 
fit obtained  at  court ;  good  standing  at  court. 

We  part  with  the  blessings  of  both  worlds  for  pleasures, 
court-fneour^.  and  commissions.  Sir  Jt.  L'Etitranrie. 

A  buffoon  or  jester 
formerly  used  for  both  sexes;  now,  in  a  re-  formei'ly  kept  by  kings,  nobles,  etc.,  for  their 
stricted"  sense,  a  kind  of  obeisance  made  by  a     amusement. 

woman,  consisting  in  a  sinking  or  inclination  court-frumpt,  «•    A  snub  of  favor,  or  a  rebuff  at 
of  the  body  with  bending  of  the  knees :  in  this    court. 


^lake  them  know 
That  outward  courtesies  would  fain  proclaim 
Favours  that  keep  within.        Sliak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1. 
Hail,  ye  small  sweet  courtesies  of  life,  for  smooth  do  ye 
make  the  road  of  it  1    Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  51. 

8.  A  gesture  of  reverence,  respect,  or  civility:  cOUrt-fool  (kort'fol') 


sense  now  usually  pronotmced  and  often  writ- 
ten curtsy  (kert'si),  Scotch  also  ciirchie. 
With  capp  and  knee  they  conrtseii  make. 
Dutcliess  0/ Suffolk's  Calamilij  {Child's  B.allads,  ^^I.  302). 
With  honourable  action. 
Such  as  he  hath  observ'd  in  noble  ladies,  .  .  . 
■With  soft  low  tongue  and  lowly  courlesii. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i. 

Some  country  girl  scarce  to  a  court  sii  bred. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  vi. 

With  blushing  cheek  and  courtesy  fine 
She  turned  her  from  Sir  Leoline. 

Coleridye,  Christabel,  ii. 

4.  Favor;  indulgence:  allowance;  common 
consent;  conventional  as  distinguished  from 
legal  right:  as,  a  title  hy  courtesy ;  the  courtesy 
of  England.     See  phrases  below. 

Such  other  dainty  nieates  as  by  the  curtesie  &  custome 
euery  gest  might  carry  from  a  common  feast  home  with 
him  to  his  owne  house. 

Pultmliam,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  47. 

Courtesy  (or  curtesy)  of  England,  the  title  of  a  hus- 
band to  enjoy  for  life,  after  his  wifes  decease,  heredita- 
ments of  the  wife  held  by  her  for  an  estate  of  inheritance, 
of  which  there  was  seizin  during  the  wife's  life,  provided 
they  have  had  lawful  issue  able  to  inherit.  Such  a  hold- 
ingis  called  lenancii  by  llie  courtesy  of  Enriland.  It  exists 
in  some  of  the  I'nited  States.  A  right  of  tenancy  by  the 
courtesy  is  said  to  be  initiate  when  by  marriage  and  birth 
of  issue  the  husbaml  has  acquired  an  inchoate  or  expec- 
tant right ;  it  is  conxu inmate  when  by  the  death  of  the 
wife  his  life-estate  in  lands  of  which  she  was  seized  has 
become  absolute.  The  courtesy  of  Scotland  is  of  a  similar 
kind,  .and  is  called  curialitas  .S'rofi'il'.— Courtesy  of  the 
Senate,  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  Slates,  special  con- 
sideration recpiircd  by  custom  to  be  shown  to  tlie  wislits 
of  individual  members  or  former  members  of  the  Senate 
on  certain  occasions.  Specifically  — (a)  The  custom  of 
yielding  to  tlie  wishes  of  semitors  from  a  particular  State 
with  regard  to  the  contlrmation  or  rejection  of  appoint- 
ments to  oflice  witliin  tliat  Slate  made  by  the  President, 
(ft)  ITie  custom  of  confirming  the  nomination  to  an  office 
by  the  l*resident  of  a  memlier  or  former  member  of  the 
Senate  without  the  usual  reference  to  a  committee. — 
Courtesy  title,  a  title  to  which  one  has  no  valid  claim, 
but  which  is  assumed  by  a  person  or  given  by  popuLar  con- 
sent. Thus,  when  a  British  nolilcnian  has  several  titles, 
it  is  usual  for  one  of  bis  inferior  titles  to  be  assumed  by 
his  eldest  son.  The  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford, 
for  example,  is  J/nrr/iiw  of  Tavistock,  and  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch's  eldest  son  is  Earl  of  Dalkeith.    The  younger 


Vou  must  look  to  be  envied,  and  endure  a  few  court- 
trinnp^  for  it.  B.  Jonson.  Poetaster,  iv.  1 

court-guide  (k6rt'gid'),M.  Adirectoj-y  orbook 
containing  the  addresses  of  the  nobUity  and 
gentrv.  [Eng.] 
COUrt-iiand  (kort'hand),  «.  The  old  so-called 
"Gothic"  or  "Saxon"hand,  or  maimer  of -syrit- 
ing,  used  in  records  and  judicial  proceedings 
in  England. 
He  can  make  obligations,  and  write  court-hand. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  '2. 

By  this  hand  of  flesh. 
Would  it  might  never  write  good  court-hand  more. 
If  I  discover.  B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

court-house  (kort'hous),  n.     1.  Abydlding  in 


courtress 

Prince  Schv^'artzenberg  in  particular  had  a  stately  as- 
pect, .  .  .  beautifully  contrasted  with  the  smirking  saloon- 
activity,  the  perked-up  courti^rism,  and  pretentious  nul- 
lity of  "many  liere.  Carlyle,  ilisc,  IV.  196. 

courtierly  (kor'tier-li),  a.     [<  courtier  +  -Zyl.] 

Courtier-like ;  characterized  by  courtliness. 

His  courtierly  admirers,  plying  him  with  questions. 

L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  344. 

COUrtieryt  (kor'tier-i),  n.     [<  courtier  +  -y3. 
Cf.  eiiurtry.]     The  manners  of  a  courtier. 
In  his  garb  he  savours 
Little  of  the  nicety. 
In  the  sprucer  courtieni, 

B.  Jonson,  The  Satyr. 

courtint,  courtinet,  «•    Obsolete  forms  of  ciir- 

taiii.      Wright. 
court-lands  (kort'landz'),  n.pl.    la  Eng.  laic, 

a  demain,  or  land  kept  in  the  lord's  hands  to 

serve  his  family ;  a  home  farm. 
COUrtledge  (kort'lej),  «.     A  perverted  form  (as 

if  court  +  ledge^)  of  courtilage,  usually  curtilage. 

.K  rambling  courtledye  of  barns  and  walls. 

Kingsleij,  Westward  Ho,  xir. 

court-leet  (kort'let),  «.  An  English  court  of 
record  held  in  a  particular  hundred,  lordship,  or 
manor,  before  the  steward  of  the  leet,  for  petty 
offenses,  indictments  to  higher  courts,  and  some 
administrative  functions.  It  has  now  fallen 
into  general  disuse. 

Where  the  ancient  machinery  of  court-leet  and  court- 
baron  had  worn  itself  out  the  want  of  miigisterial  experi- 
ence or  authority  had  been  supplied  by  an  elected  council. 
Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  (2d  ed.),  §«». 

courtlesst,  «.  [<  court  +  -less.]  TJncourily; 
not  elegant. 

These  .answers  by  silent  curtsies  from  you  are  too  conrl- 
le.is  and  simple.  JJ.  Jonson,  Epicoene,  ii.  2. 

Cotirtly;  polite;  ele- 
gant. 

'Fore  me,  you  are  not  modest, 
Kor  is  this  court-like ! 

Beau,  aiui  Fl.,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  2. 

courtliness  (kort'li-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  courtly;  elegance  of  manners;  grace  of 
mien :  complaisance  with  dignity. 

COUrtlingt  (kort'ling),  H.  [<  court  +  -ling^.]  A 
courtier ;  a  retainer  or  frequenter  of  a  court. 

Although  no  bred  courtlina,  yet  a  most  particular  man. 
B.  Jonson,  Cynthia  s  Revels,  v.  2. 

courtly  (kort'li),  a.     [<  oo«r<  + -?i/l.]     1.  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  a  court  or  to  courts. 
To  promise  is  most  courtly  and  fashionable. 

^  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  1. 

Ellen,  I  am  no  courtly  lord. 
But  one  who  lives  by  lance  and  sword. 
Whose  castle  is  his  helm  and  shield. 
His  lordship,  the  embattled  field. 

.Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  iv.  19. 

2.    Elegant;   polite;  refined;   courteous:  as. 

'•eourtlii  accents  fine,"'  Coleridge,  Christabel,  ii. 

— 3.  Disposed  to  court  the  great;  somewhat 

obsequious:  flattering.     Maeautay. 
courtly  (kort'li),  arfc.    [<  court  + -ty^.]    In  the 

manner  of  courts;  elegantly;  in  a  gracious  or 

flattering  manner. 

COUrt-mant,  «.     A  courtier.  ,,         , 

court-marshal  (kort'mar'shal),  n.     One  who 

acts  as  marshal  at  a  court. 


which  courts  of  law  are  held;  a  building  ap-  coi^niartial(k6rt'miir'shal),r.  f.  To  arraign 
propriated  to  the  use  of  law-courts. —  2.  In  the  ^^^  |,.y  |,y  oom-t  martial  (as  an  officer  of  the 
southern  United  States,  the  village  or  town  in  army  dr  navy)  for  offenses  against  the  military 
which  such  a  building  is  situated;  a  coimty-  or  naval  laws  of  the  coimtry.  See  court  martial, 
seat:  common  in  the  names  of  places:  as,  Cul-  xmder  <•o»)■^ 
peper  Court-House,  in  Virginia.     Abbreviated  court-mouming  (kort'mor'ning).  n.   Mourning 

C.  H.  

courtier (k6r'tier),w.  [<ME.*coMWier,  fOi/rffoHr 
((tower),  <  OF.  courtier,  a  judge,  prob.  also  a 
coiu-tier,  <  ML.  "corturius,  'curtarius,  lit.  be- 
longing to  a  court  (cf.  curtarius,  n.,  the  posses- 
sor of  a  farm  or  \Tlla),  <  cortis,  curtis,  a  court, 
yard,  farm,  -villa,  etc.:  see  court.  As  an  E. 
word  courtier  may  be  regarded  as  <  court  +  -i-<r 
i-yer),  as  in  collier.  gra:ier,  lawyer,  etc.]  1.  One 
who  attends  or  frequents  the  court  of  a  sov- 
ereign or  other  high  dignitary. 

Ckloe.   Are  we  invited  to  conrt,  sir? 

Tih.  You  are,  lady,  by  the  great  Princess  Jnlia,  who  longs 
to  greet  you  with  any  favotirs  that  may  worthily  niake 
yon  an  often  courtier.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iv.  1. 


worn  for  the  death  of  a  prince,  or  for  one  of  the 
roval  family  or  their  relatives, 
coiirtnallt,"".      [Appar.  a  var.  of  *courtncr,  < 
court  +  -ii-er,  as  in  eitiner.]    A  courtier. 
Good  fellowe,  I  drinke  to  thee, 
\nd  to  all  courtnalls  that  courteous  be. 
A'uif?  and  .Viller  o/  Manslield  (Child's  Ballads,  VUL  36). 

courtoist,  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  cour- 

teou.i.  J.       i.      J. 

court-passaget,  ".     A  game  at  dice  for  two 
players. 

I've  had  a  lucky  hand  these  fifteen  year 

At  such  court-passaae.  with  three  dice  in  a  dish. 

Middlelan.  Women  Beware  Women,  !>.  !. 

COUrtpiet,  ".     Same  as  (■o«c/P/>y. 


sons  of  dukes  and  marquises  have  the  courtesy  title  of  cOUrtlerism  (kor    tier-izm),  n.  [<  courtier  + 

iord  prefixed  to  their  Christian  names:  as,  Lorrf  William  .       ,     ™,           .      f,™„tices    or  character  of  a 

Lennox.    In  Scotland  the  eldest  son  of  a  viseonnt  or  bai on  -'""'1      ^1«^   arts,  pracuces,  or  cnaracier   01  » 

has  the  courtesy  title  of  Master :  as,  the  Master  of  Lovat,  COlU'tier. 


In  this  and  other  passages  there  is  something  of  the  tone  court^pla'ster  (kort 'plas  '  ter),  H.       [So  called 
of  a  disappointed  statesman,  perhaps  of  a  disappointed     v,  „„.,%„  oricTnallv  applied  bv ladies  of  the  court 

......w.-«.  Tiftnor.  span.  Lit.,  I.  363.      •-'^*-«i»-^  "•»?,  -^   u  Vi fn.,<>  1      Rlai>lc 

as  ornamental  patches  on  the  face.]  J*'*^''; 
flesh-colored,  or  transparent  silk  varnished  with 
a  solution  of  isinglass  to  which  benzoin  or  gly- 
cerin, etc.,  is  sometimes  added,  used  for  cover- 
ing slight  wounds.  . 
courtresst,  «■  [<  courter,  courtier,  +  -ess.}  a 
court  ladv. 


courtier.  'Jictnor.  span.  Lit.,  I.  363. 

2.  One  who  courts  or  solicits  the  favor  of  an- 
other; one  who  possesses  the  art  of  gaining 
favor  by  address  and  complaisance. 

Tliere  was  not  among  all  our  princes  a  greater  courtier 
ot  the  people  than  Richard  III.  Suckling. 


If  plain,  stale  slut,  not  a  cmirtreit. 
Qrteru,  Verses  against  the  Gentlewomen  of  Sicui*. 


court-rolls 

court-rolls  {kort'rOlz'),  ii.pl.  The  records  of 
a  (.-oiirt.     See  roll. 

courtryt,  "•  [^  court  +  -ry.}  The  whole  body 
of  courtiers. 

There  was  an  Outlaw  in  Ettricke  Foreste, 
Counted  him  nought,  nor  a'  his  murine  gay. 
Sanij  of  the  Outlaw  Murraii  (I'liilil's  Ballads,  \^.  23). 

court-shift  (kort'shiff),  II.  A  political  artifice. 
Milli'iii. 

courtship  ikort'ship),  H.  [<  court  +  -ship.'i  1. 
Till'  ac't  of  payiug  court  to  dignitaries,  espe- 
cially for  the  purpose  of  gaining  favors;  the 
payiug  of  iiiteresteil  respect  and  attention  ;  the 
practices  of  a  courtier.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

A  practice  of  eoitrlahtii  to  greatness  hath  not  hitherto, 

in  me,  aimed  at  thy  thrift.  Ford,  Fancies,  Ded. 

The  .Magistrate  whose  charge  is  to  see  to  our  Persons, 

and  Estates,  is  to  bee  honour'd  with  a  more  elaborate  and 

personall  Courtxhip,  with  large  .Salaries  and  Stipends. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 
He  paid  his  courtjthip  with  the  crowd, 
As  far  as  modest  pride' allow'd.  Sui/t. 

2.  The  wooing  of  a  woman  ;  the  series  of  atten- 
tions paid  by  a  man  to  a  woman  for  t)ie  pur- 
pose of  gaining  her  love  and  ultimately  her 
hand  in  marriage,  or  the  mutual  interest  en- 
gendered and  avowed  between  them,  antece- 
dent to  a  declaration  of  love  or  an  engagement 
of  marriage. 

There  is  something  excessively  fair  and  open  in  this 
method  of  riiurts/iip  ;  by  this  Iwth  sides  are  prepared  for 
all  the  matrimonial  adventures  that  are  to  follow. 

Goldsmith. 
Discussing  how  their  roHr^A"Ai/j  grew,  .  .  . 
And  how  she  look'd,  and  what  he  said. 

Teiimi>ioii.  In  Menioriam,  Conclusion. 

3t.  Courtly  behavior ;  refinement ;  elegance  of 
manners,  speech,  etc.,  such  as  is  becoming  at 
court. 

Whiles  the  young  lord  of  Telenion,  her  husband, 
Was  packeted  to  France  to  study  eourtship. 

Ford,  Fancies,  i.  1. 
Sweet  lady,  by  your  leave.    I  could  wish  myself  more  full 
of  courtship  for  your  fair  sake. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  King  and  No  King,  i.  2. 

One  Tylo,  brought  np  at  the  court,  cunningly  sewing 

together  all  the  old  shreds  of  his  cotirfxAijj,  .  .  .  pretended 

to  lie  Frederick  the  emperour.     Fuller,  iloly  War,  p.  205. 

4t.  Political  artifice  ;  eom-t  policy  ;  finesse. 

[The  (jueen]  being  composed  of  eourtsliip  and  Popery, 
this  her  nniierfurnied  i>roniise  was  the  fil-st  court  holy  wa- 
ter which  she  siirinkleii  among  the  people.  Fuller. 

courtshipmentt  (kort'ship-ment),  K.  Behavior 
at  court ;  artificial  manners. 

Girdles  her  in  home  simnne  bays, 
Then  makes  her  conversant  in  layes 
Of  birds,  and  swaines  more  innocent 
That  kenne  not  guile  nor  courtghipment. 

Lovelace,  Lucasta. 

court-sword  (kort'sord'),  n.  A  light  dress- 
sword  worn  as  a  part  of  a  gentleman's  court- 
dress. 

courtyard  (kort'yiird),  II.  A  court  or  an  inclo- 
surc  about  a  house  or  adjacent  to  it. 

A  long  passage  led  from  the  door  to  a  paved  courti/ard 
about  forty  feet  square,  idanted  with  a  few  flowers"  and 
shrubs.  O' Donovan,  .Merv,  .\i. 

coury  (kou'ri),  11.  [The  native  name.]  A  su- 
perior kind  of  catechu  made  in  southern  India 
by  evaporating  a  decoction  of  the  nuts  of  Areca 
Caterhu, 

COUS-COUS  (kiis'kos),  II.  [Also  written  coii:- 
cnii-,  l,i)ii.-.--l:oiis ;  the  native  name.]  A  favorite 
west  African  dish,  consisting  of  flour,  flesh  or 
fowls,  oil,  aud  the  leaves  of  .IdiiiisDiiin  ilif/itiita, 
or  baobab.     Also  called  by  tlie  natives  liilo. 

COUSCOUS  (kos'kos),  II.  [F.  s])elling,  as  coescuc.'!, 
tlic  1-).,  aud  CiLiciLs,  tlui  NL.,  spelling  of  the  na- 
tive name:  see  ('»,sc((.s'.]  The  native  name  of  a 
kind  of  plialanger,  tlie  spotted  phalanger  of  the 
MnhK'cas.    Also  written  coi'.wocs.    See  Ciisciis. 

COUSCOUSOU  (kos'ko-sii),  )!.  A  dish  in  vogue  in 
Harbary,  similar  to  tho  coiis-coits  of  west  Africa. 
See  ctiu.s-cnit.'i, 

couseranite  (ko'ze-ran-It),  «.  A  mineral  oc- 
curring in  sciuaro  prisms,  probably  an  altered 
form  of  the  species  dii)y  re  oC  the  scapolite  group, 
originally  obtained  from  the  district  of  Couse- 
raiis.  department  of  AriSge,  France. 

cousin^  (kuz'n),  II.  and«.  [Earlymod.  E.alsoco- 
siii,  coj(«,  «).«■»,  cozen,  coosin,  cooscn  ;  <  ME.  cov- 
sin,  co.<iin,  cosijii,  also  coii.sinc  ( wliicli  is  sometimes 
used  as  feni.,  distinguished  from  masc.  cousin), 
<  OF.  (■«.<(»,  cu.sin,  cfyN.viK,  F.  ciiiisin  (>  (}.  cousin 
=  Sw.  kii.siu)  =  Pr.  co.<iiii  =  It.  cui/iiio,  m.  (OF. 
cosine,  cou.iinc,  F.  cousinc  (>  G.  cou.<iiiic  =  Dan. 
kitsiiie  =  Sw.  kiisin)  =  Pr.  co:inn  =  It.  cuiiina, 
fem.),  <  ML.  cosinux  (torn.  *co.siiin),  contr.  of 
L.  con.'iiihriiiu.s  (fem.  consobrina),  the  child  of  a 
mother's  sister,  a  cousin,  a  relation,  <  com-,  to- 


1315 

gether,  -1-  .lohrinii.'t,  fem.  nohrina,  a  cousin  by  the 
mothei''s  side,  for  'sororinu.s,  *sosoriniis,  <  soror 
(for  *so.'ior),  sister,  =  E.  sister,  q.  v.  Cf .  eausiii'^, 
co-fK.]  I.  H.  1.  In  general,  one  collaterally  re- 
lated by  blood  more  remotely  than  a  brother  or 
sister;  a  relative;  a  kinsman  or  kinswoman; 
hence,  a  term  of  address  used  by  a  king  to  a 
nobleman,  particularly  to  one  who  is  a  member 
of  the  council,  or  to  a  fellow-sovereign,  in  Eng- 
lish royal  writs  and  commissions  it  is  applied  to  any  peer 
of  the  degree  of  an  earl  — a  practice  dating  from  the  time 
of  Henry  IV.,  who  was  related  or  allied  to  every  earl  in 
the  kingdom. 

And  [she]  myste  kisse  the  kynge  for  comrn,  an  she  wolde. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  ii.  132. 
Twenty-four  of  niy  next  cozens 
Will  help  to  dinge  him  downe. 
Old  Robin  o/  pmliwiale  (Chilils  Ballads,  III.  3.'.). 
Behold,  t\^y  cousin  Elizalieth  ("Elisabeth,  thy  kinswo- 
man," in  the  revised  version),  she  hath  also  conceived  a 
son.  Luke  i.  30. 

We  here  receive  it 
A  certainty,  vouch'd  from  our  cousin  Austria. 

Shak..  Alls  Well,  i.  2. 
My  noble  lords  and  consiTis  all,  good  morrow. 

Shal!.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  4. 

Specifically,  in  modern  usage  —  2.  The  son  or 
daughter  of  an  luicle  or  an  aimt,  or  one  related 
by  descent  in  a  diverging  line  from  a  known 
common  ancestor.  The  chihlrcn  of  brothers  and  sis- 
ters are  called  cousins,  cousins  tjerman,  first  cousins,  or 
full  cousins;  children  of  first  cousins  are  culle<l  sccoml 
cousins,  etc.  Often,  however,  the  term  .^ecmul  cousin  is 
loosely  applied  to  the  son  or  daughter  of  a  cousin  tjennan, 
more  properly  called  a  first  cousin  once  removed. 

You  are  my  mother's  own  sister's  son  ; 

Wliat  nearer  cousins  then  can  we  be? 
Bold  Pedlar  and  Robin  Hood  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  251). 

Cousin  german  [<  F.  cousin  (jprmain  :  see  cousin^  and 
ffcrinan^],  a  con.sin  in  the  first  generation;  a  first  cousin. 

It  might  perhaps  seem  reasonable  unto  the  Church  of 
God,  following  the  general  laws  concerning  the  iiatuir  of 
marriage,  to  onlain  in  particular  tha.t  cousin-;irniuins  sli;dl 
not  marry.  Hooker,  Eccles!  Polity,  iii.  it. 

Thou  art,  great  lord,  my  father's  sister's  son, 
A  coiisin-oerman  to  great  Priam's  seed. 

.Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  B. 
To  call  COUSinst,  to  claim  relationship. 

He  is  half-brother  to  this  Witword  by  a  former  wife,  who 
was  sister  to  my  Lady  Wishfort,  my  wife's  mother  ;  if  you 
marry  Millamant,  you  must  coll  cousins  too. 

Contfreve,  Way  of  the  W'orld,  i.  5. 
My  new  cottage  ...  is  to  have  nothing  Gothic  about  it, 
nor  pretend  to  call  cousins  with  the  mansion-house. 

Walpolc,  Letters  (17.')2),  I.  262. 
To  have  no  cousint,  to  have  no  equal. 
So  heer  arc  iiardons  half  a  dozen. 
For  ghostely  riches  they  have  no  cosen. 

Heywood,  Four  Ps. 
Il.t  a.  Allied;  kindred. 

Her  former  sorrow  into  suddein  wrath. 
Both  coo.sc/i  passions  of  distroubled  spright 
Converting,  forth  she  beates  the  dusty  path. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  12. 

cousin^  (kuz'n),  V.  t.  [<  cousin^,  n.  Cf.  cousin'^ 
—  co::eifi,  cheat,  ult.  the  same  word.]  To  call 
"cousin"  ;  claim  kindred  with.    See  cousin'^,  ii. 

COUSin'-'t,  '".     An  obsolete  spelling  of  coseifl. 

cousinageif,  ".  [ME.  coii.-iiKdtic;  <  cousin^  + 
-(ii/r.  Cf.  ('(WiHrtf/c.]  The  relationship  of  cou- 
sins; collateral  kinship  in  general.    Vhancer. 

cousinage'-'t,  «•     -iVu  obsolete  spelling  of  cozen- 

Ol/C-. 

cousinert,  «.    -A-n  obsolete  spelling  of  cozener. 
COUSinesst  (kus'n-es),   «.      [<  ME.  co.syues ;  < 
cousin^  +  -ci'A'.]     A  female  cousin. 

Ther-for,  cui'teise  cosiines,  for  lone  of  crist  in  heuene, 
Kithe  noU3  thi  kindenes  iV  konsevle  me  tlie  best. 

»'illiani  iif  J'alerneiK.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  625. 

COUSinhood  (kuz'n-hud),  n.   [<  cousin^  +  -hooil.] 

1.  Bi'latiouship  as  of  cousins. 

Proniotiou  proceeds  not  by  merit,  but  by  cash  and 
cousinhood.  London  DaiUj  Sews,  May  11,  1S.57. 

2.  Cousins,  or  persons  related  by  blood,  collec- 
tively. 

There  were  times  when  the  cousinhood,  as  it  [the  Temple 
connection]  was  nicknamed,  wcmid  of  itself  have  furnisheci 
almost  all  the  materials  necessary  for  the  construction  of 
an  efticicnt  Cabinet,  Macaulai/,  .Sir  William  Temple. 

cousinly  (kuz'n-li),  a.  l<  cousin^  + -ly^.']  Like 
or  becoming  to  a  cousin. 

No  one  finds  any  harm,  Tom, 
In  a  <iuiet  cousinttt  walk.  Pra^d. 

She  was  not  motherly,  or  sisterly,  or  cousintu. 

The  Century,  XXV.  (191. 

COUSinry  (kuz'n-ri),  w.  [<  Pow.s't«l -f -n/.]  Cou- 
sins collectively;  relatives;  kindred. 

of  the  numerous  and  now  mostly  forgettable  cousinry 
we  specify  farther  only  the  Mashams  of  otes  in  Essex. 

Carhflc,  Cromwell,  i. 

COUSinship  (kuz'n-shiji),  n.  [<  eou.sin'i  +  -s/ifyi.] 
Tlie  slate  of  being  cousins;  relationship  by 
blood ;  cousinhood. 


couvre-nuque 

However,  this  cousinsliip  with  the  duchess  came  out  by 
chance  one  day.  Geort/e  Ftiot,  Daniel  Deroiula,  lil. 

COUSiny  (kuz'ni  orkuz'n-i),  a.  [<  cou.nii'^  +  -;/l.] 
Pertaining  to  cousins  or  collateral  relationship, 
.■\s  for  this  paper,  w  ith  these  cousiny  names, 
1  —  'tis  my  w  ill  —  commit  it  to  the  tiames.      Crabbc. 

COUSnert,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  cozener. 

COUSSinet  (F.  pron.  ko-se-na'),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of 
cdussin,  a  cushion:  see  cu.iliion.l  In  arch.,  a 
member  of  the  Ionic  capital  between  the  abacus 
and  the  echinus. 

cousso,  ".    See  kousso. 

COUSU  (kii-su'),  a.  [F.  (<  L.  consutus),  pp.  of 
coudre,  sew,  <  L.  consucre,  sew  together :  see 
consulc.'i  In  her.,  same  as  rempli,  hnt  admit- 
ting in  some  cases  of  two  metals  or  two  colors 
being  carried  side  by  side,  contrary  to  the  usual 
custom  :  as,  a  chief  argent  coiisii  or. 

C0uteau(ko-t6'),  ».;  pi.  eo«/raHx  f-toz').  [For- 
merly coutcl ;  locally  in  United  States  cuifoe; 
F.  couteau,  <  OF.  cohIcI  =  Pr.  coltclh,  cofelli  = 
Sp.  cuchiUo  =  Pg.  ciitchi  =  It.  ciiltello,  eoltcUo, 
<  L.  cuUellu.s,  dim.  of  cultcr,  a  knife :  see  colter 
and  cutlass.']  A  knife  or  dagger;  specifically, 
a  long,  straight  double-edged  weapon  carried 
in  the  middle  ages  by  persons  not  of  the  mili- 
tary class,  as  on  journeys,  or  Ijy  foot-soldiers 

and  attendants  on  a  cainp Couteau  de  Br^che, 

a  variety  of  the  partizan  or  hallicrd,  a  weapon  resembling 
a  short,  broad  sword-blade  fixed  on  a  start". —  Couteau  de 
chasse,  a  hunting-knife,  or  hunters'  knife,  especially  for 
breaking  or  cutting  np  tlic  (jnarry. 

COUtht,   COUthet  (koth),  j>ret.      [<  ME.  couth, 
cdutlii;  couclc,<.  AS.  ciithc,  pret.:  see  could,  cn)/l.] 
Knew ;  was  able  :  an  obsolete  form  of  could. 
Alle  the  sciences  vnder  sonue  and  alle  the  sotyle  craftes 
I  wolde  I  kuew'e  and  couth  kyndely  in  myne  herte  ! 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  XV.  49. 
Well  couth  he  tune  his  pipe  and  frame  his  stile. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cat,  .lannary. 

COUtbt  (koth),  pp.  and  a.  [<  ME.  couth,  <  AS. 
cilth,  pp.  See  cohI,  and  cf.  uncouth,  kithe.'] 
Known  ;  well-known  ;  usual ;  customarj' :  an 
obsolete  past  participle  of  caii^. 

William  thei  receyued. 
With  clipping  &  kesseng  &  alle  coulhe.  dedes. 

ir//(m»i.  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  30.59. 

COUthie,  COUthy  (ko'thi),  a.  [An  extension  of 
cohWi,  known.]  Kindly ;  neighborly ;  familiar. 
[Scotch.] 

Fu'  weel  can  they  ding  dool  away 
\Vi'  comrades  couthie. 

Fergusson,  Rising  of  the  Session. 

couthie,  COUthy  (kci'tlii),  adv.  [<  couthie,  COUthy, 
a.]     In  a  kindly  manner;  lovingly.     [Scotch.] 

I  spier'd  [asked]  for  my  cousin  fu'  eouthy  and  sweet. 

Burns,  Last  ^lay  a  Braw  Wooer. 

COUtil  (ko'til),  n.  A  heavy  cotton  or  linen  fab- 
ric, much  Uke  canvas,  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  corsets. 

COU'Vade  (ko-vad'),  «.  [F.,  a  brooding,  sitting, 
cowering,  <  couvcr,  hatch,  brood,  sit,  cower,  <  L. 
(.'»6«)'c,  lie  down :  see  cot'f2,  corci/i.]  A  custom, 
reported  in  ancient  as  well  as  modern  times 
among  some  of  the  primitive  races  in  all  parts 
of  the  world,  in  accordance  with  which,  after 
the  birth  of  a  child,  the  father  takes  to  bed, 
and  receives  tho  delicacies  and  careful  atten- 
tion usually  given  among  civilized  peojjle  to  the 
mother.  The  custom  was  oljscrvcd,  accordiic;  to  Dioilo. 
rus,  aiiioou'  tlic  Corsicans  ;  and  Strabo  notices  il  aiiuiic.:  the 
Spaiii^li  llnsqins,  by  whom,  as  well  as  by  the  i;asroii,s,  it 
is  said  still  to  be  practised.  Travelers,  irom  JIarco  P(do 
downward,  have  reported  a  somewhat  similar  custom 
among  the  Siamese,  tlie  Dyaks  of  Borneo,  the  negroes,  the 
aboriginal  tribes  of  North  and  South  America,  etc. 

COU'Vert  (kii-var'),  II.  [F.,  plate,  najikin,  sjioon, 
knife,  and  fork,  of  each  guest,  also  the  siioon 
and  fork  only,  lit.  a  cover.  <  couvrir,  cover :  see 
covcr^,  corirt.]     See  eorrr^,  6. 

COU'yerte  (ko-viirt'),  /(.  [F.  (=  Pr.  culierta  = 
Sp.  eiihicrtii  =Pg.  cohrrfii,  eiihcrtii),  glaze,  deck, 
lit.  a  cover,  orig.  pji.  fem.  of  eoiirrir,  cover:  see 
mi'cfl,  corcrt.]     In  ceriim.,  same  &s  ijlaze. 

COU'Veuse  (ko-vez'),  n.  [F.,  fem.,<  coKt'O', brood, 
hatch:  sp(>  counide,  core^.]  1.  A  brooder. —  2. 
An  apparatus  for  the  preservation  of  infants 
prematurely  born,  it  is  designed  princiiially  to  jiro- 
tect  the  child  from  the  iimncdiate  intlucnce  of^tlic  atmo- 
sphere, preserving  a  uniform  tcniiierature  approximating 
Ut  that  of  the  bumaii  Innly.  and  to  proviile  for  an  adciiuate 
supply  of  pine  wanned  air. 

COU'Vre-nuque  (kii'vr-niik),  n.  [F.,  <  courrir, 
cover(see  corer^)+  nuque,  thenape  of  tlieneck.  j 
In  armor,  that  part  of  a  helmet  which  {irotects 
the  neck.  Such  appendages  were  rare  in  classical  an- 
tiquity, and  were  aiipiircntly  unknown  to  the  Roman  le- 
gionary. In  the  early  time  of  the  middle  ages  the  neck 
was  protected  by  the  camail,  and  the  fully  (leveloi>ed  ar- 
iiict,  folluwlng  the  form  of  the  person  accurately,  jiro- 
ti'cted  the  nape  of  the  neck  by  a  plate  of  steel,  of  which  the 
edge  fitted  a  groove  in  the  gorgerin,  allowing  a  free  side- 


couvre-nuque 


1316 


wise  movement.    (See  arm.!.)    In  the  headpieces  of  the  cOVed  (kovd), ;).  a.     [<  Corel,  3,  + -ff?2.]     Form- 


anarch;  arched;  curving;  concave. 
The  mosques  and  other  buildings  of  the  Arabians  are 
rounded  into  domes  and  coved  roofs. 

a.  Swinbiirrw,  Travels  through  Spain,  xliv. 

That  singular  coved  cornice  which  seems  to  have  been 
universal  in  Roman  basiliciis,  though  not  found  anywhere 
else  that  I  am  aware  of.  J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  414. 
Coved  ceiling,  a  ceiling  formed  in  a  coved  or  arched 
manner  at  its  junction  with  the  side  walls.    Such  ceilings 


sixteenth  century,  after  the  abandonment  of  tlie  full  \mm- 
ply  of  .steel  the  eouvre-nuque  was  a  large  plate  secured  to 
the  lower  edge  of  the  helmet  behind,  or  more  conmionly  a 
series  of  plates,  lilie  the  tassets,  moving  one  upon  another 
and  secured  to  a  lining  of  leather  or  some  other  material 

co'uxia  (ko'shi-a),  «.     1.  Same  as  coiixio.—  2. 

Tlic  VithcMa  su'tanus,  or  black-bearded  saki. 
COUXio   (ko'shi-6\   n.     The    red-backed   saki, 

ntheciu  chiropoies,  a  South  American  monkey 

of  tlie  subfamily  rithecihue. 
COVado  (ko-va'do),  n.     [Pg.,  also  eoto,  a  cubit, 

ell  Flemish,  <  L.  cubitiim,  cuhitus,  a  cubit:  see 

cubit.']     A  cloth-measure  of  Portugal ;  a  cubit. 

It  i.s  theoretically  24  Portuguese  inches  ;  but  in  retail  trade 

the  eomdo  amnlajado  is  employed,  which  is  variously  said 

to  be  from  i  to  IJ  inches  longer.     It  has  no  doubt  varied. 

Taking  it  at  24}  inches  (the  usual  statement),  it  is  equal 

to  2C.7  English  inches.     The  same  measure  was  used  in 

Brazil ;  but  both  countries  have  now  adopted  the  metric 

evstem. 
covariant  (ko-va'ri-ant),  «.    [<  fO-1  +  variant] 

In  malli.,  a  function  which  stands  in  the  same 

relation  to  the  primitive  function  from  which 

it  is  derived  as  any  of  its  linear  transforms  to 

a  similarly  derived  transform  of  its  primitive  ;  . 

a  function  of  the  coefficients  and  variables  of  a  ^oved  ceiimg.-Lo.vre  Paiac.  p.->ns. 

given  quantie,  such  that  when  the  quantic  is     ^^e  frequently  elaborately  ornamented  with  panels  en- 

linearly  transformed,  the  same  function  of  the     riehed  w  ith  moldings  or  carvings. 

new  variables  and  coefficients  is  equal  to  the  old  covellin,  COVelline  (kov'el-in),  «.     [Perhaps 

function  multiplied  by  some  power  of  the  modu-    from  a  proper  name,  Covcll.]     Native  copper 

lus  of  transformation.   Covariants  were  discov-     sulphid  (CuS),  usually  oecumng  massive,  of  an 

cred  by  Cayley,  and  so  named  by  Sylvester,  1852.     indigo-blue  color,  hence  called  indigo-copjicr. 
COVel  (kov),  H.     [A  word  with  a  wide  range  of  covellite  (kov'el-it),  n.     Same  as  covellin. 

meanings:  <  ME.  "cove  (not  recorded),  <  AS.  covenlf,  «•     See  coi'inl. 

cofa,  a  chamber,  room  (applied  also  to  the  ark),  coven^t,  »■     See  ciivent. 

ONorth.  cofa,  a  chamber,  also  a  cave,  =  loel.  covenablet,  "■    [<  ME.  covenablc,  contr.  condble, 

kofl,  a  hut,  shed,  cell,  =  Norw.  love,  a  closet,     and  by  corruption  comenahle,  <  OF.  rovenable, 


cuvendble,  also  coiivcnable,  mod.  F.  convcnable 
(>  E.  convcnable,  q.  v.)  =  Pr.  cont-enable,  coveii- 
hable=Fg.  convinhnrel,  <  ML.  coniietiabilis,  irreg. 
<  L.  convenirc  (>  OF.  covenir,  cuvenir,  convenir, 
F.  convenir),  come  together,  agree :  see  convene, 
convenient.]     1.  Suitable;  fit;  proper;  due. 

Thei  [herbs  and  trees]  waxen  faste  in  swiche  places  as  ben 
covenablc  to  them.  Chaucer,  Boethius,  iii.  prose  2. 

Wherfor  and  a  couenahle  name  he  putte  to  the  place. 

WycH/,  Ex.  XV.  23. 

Weche  foure  and  twenty  sholde,  to  the  couenable  so- 
maunse  [summons]  of  the  forseyde  meyre,  come. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  349. 

2.  Accordant;  agreeing;  con.sistent. 

The  witnessingis  weren  not  couenable. 

Wllcli/,  Mark  xiv.  B6. 

At  length  I  spied  a  little  core  on  the  right  shore  of  the  ,,  ,  ry  n»-ni  ii  ..    / 

creek,  to  which  with  great  pain  and  dilflculty  I  guided  COVenableneSSt,  «.    [,<^iE.  eorrnablni,:ise ;  <  cov- 
niyraft.  2>p/oe,  Robinson  Crusoe,  p.  3a.     enable  + -ness.]     Suitableness;  fitness;  oppor- 

Waves  that  up  a  quiet  cove  tunity. 

Rolling  slide.  Tennyson,  Eleanore.         y^  ^jj^  ^^.^^  ^^^,^  j5  nn,i  couenaUenesse  [var.  cesoun. 

Hence  — 2.  A  hollow,  nook,  or  recess  in  a  moun-     l'""  )■  «>•(>/,  Eccl.  viii.  6. 

tain,  or  among  mountains.     The  word  cove  is  used  covenabletyt,  n.    [<  ME.  covcnablete,  <  OP.  cove- 

""'""  ""■' '■"  "■  ■— ■—-  ■■"™— -   •....■..■i..ii,'  ".  »i...     nablete,cuvenabkte,convcnablete,<.corenable:s^e 

;  suit- 


:'Sw.  dial!  hire,  a,  hut,  =  MLG.  love,  htvi;  kofe, 
LG.  kave,  kowc,  a  pen,  a  sty,  stall,  =  MHG. 
kobe,  G.  koben  (G.  also  kofen,  <  LG.),  a  cabin, 
stall,  cage  (ef.  MHG.  kobel,  a  little  cottage,  and 
OHG.  ehiibisi,  a  hut) ;  Goth,  form  not  recorded. 
Perhaps  akin  to  ciib'^,  a  stall,  ciibbij,  a  snug,  con- 
fined place  (see  cub^,  ciibbji'^-),  but  not  to  cave\ 
coop,  cup,  or  alcove,  with  which  last  word  core  is 
often  erroneously  connected.  In  the  architec- 
tural sense,  cove  con-esponds  to  It.  cavetto,  lit. 
a  little  hoUow.]  1.  A  small  inlet,  creek,  or 
bay  ;  a  recess  or  nook  in  the  shore  of  any  con- 
siderable body  of  water. 

On  both  sides  every  halfe  myle  gallant  Coues,  to  con- 
taine  in  many  of  them  100  sayle. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  111. 


with'this  meaning  in  various  regions,  especially  in  the 
Lake  district  of  England,  and  in  jjarts  of  the  .Apjiahicliiau 
range  in  the  United  States.  The  coves  of  the  hliie  Kidge 
in  Virginia  are  oval,  almost  entirely  inclosed,  valleys,  and 
are  a  prominent  topographical  feature  of  that  i)art  of  tlie 
Appalai!hian  system. 

3.  In  arch.,  a  concavity;  any  kind  of  concave 
molding;  the  hollow  of  a  vaidt.  The  term  is  com- 
monly applied  t<)  the  curve  which  is  sometimes  used  to 
connect  the  ceiling  of  a  room  with  the  wails,  and  which 
springs  from  above  the  cornice.  See  coved  ceiling,  under 
coved. 

4t.  In  sliip-biiil fling,  a  curved  or  arched  mold- 
ing at  the  bottom  of  the  taffrail.  An  elliptical 
molding  above  it  was  called  the  arch  of  the  cove. 
COVel  (kov),  )'.  t.  and  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  coved, 
ppr.  coving.     [<  coicl,  n.]     To  arch  over. 

The  brook  ploughed  down  from  the  higher  barrows,  and 
the  coving  banks  were  roofed  with  furze. 

li.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xxxvii. 

covert  (kov),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  cover,  F.  cnuver  (=  It. 
covare),  brood,  hatch,  <  L.  cubare,  lie  down,  in 
comp.  incnbare,  brood,  incubate :  see  cubation, 
incubate,  etc.,  and  cf.  couvade  and  covey^.]  To 
brood,  cover,  or  sit  over. 

Not  being  able  to  cove  or  sit  upon  them  [eggs],  .  .  .  she 
bestoweth  them  in  the  gravel. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  800. 

COVe^  (kov),  Ji.  [Also  covey,  in  old  slang  writ- 
ten cofe  (whence  cuffin),  gipsy  cava,  a  thing, 
covo,  that  man,  cori,  that  woman.]  A  man;  a 
person;  a  fellow:  generally  preceded  by  some 
adjective  :  as,  an  old  cove;  a  rum  cove;  a  flash 
cove,  etc.  [Slang.] 
There's  a  gentry  cove  here.  Wits'  Recreations  (1654). 

A  ben  cove,  a  brave  cove,  a  gentry  cuffln. 

Middleton  and  Dekker,  Roaring  Girl,  v.  1. 

cove-bracketing  (k6v'brak"et-ing),  n.  The 
wooden  skeleton  fonning  a  cove :  aiJjjlied  chief- 
ly to  the  bracketing  for  the  cove  of  a  ceiling. 


coreHa6(e and -?_(/■]     Suitableness;  fitness 
able  time  or  opportunity. 

Fro  that  tyme  he  sou3te  couenablete  [var.  oportunyte, 
Pui'v.  ]  for  to  bitake  him.  Wycli.f,  Wat.  xxvi.'ie. 

covenablyt,  adv.  [<  ME.  covenably,  covenabli; 
(.covenablc,  a.]  Suitably;  conveniently;  pro- 
portionately. 

He  sou3te  how  he  schulde  bitraye  liim  coue-nahly. 

Wyclif,  Mark  xiv.  ll(Oxf.). 

Thei  han  grete  Leves,  of  a  Fote  and  an  half  of  lengthe : 
and  thei  ben  covenably  large  [wide]. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  49. 

covenant  (kuv'e-nant), »!.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
covnant,  <  ME." covenant,  covenaunt,  covenand, 
rarely  convenant,  contr.  covnant,  cownand,  co- 
nant,  conand,  and  by  coiTuption  comenaunt,  < 
OF.  covenant,  cuvenant,  couvcnant,  couvenent, 
covinent,  also  convenant,  F.  convenant  (=  Pr. 
convinent,  covinent  —  It.  convenente),  agreement, 
<  covenant,  cuvena)it,  etc.,  adj.,<L.  ci)nvruien(t-)s, 
agreeing,  agreeable,  suitable,  convenient,  ppr. 
of  convenirc  (>0F.  covenir,  cuvenir,  etc.),  agree: 
see  covenablc,  and  cf.  convenient,  of  which  cove- 
nant is  ult.  a.  doublet.  Cf.  equiv.  co!Y«^]  1.  A 
mutual  compact  or  agreement  of  two  jr  more 
persons  to  do  or  to  refrain  from  doing  some 
act ;  a  contract;  a  compact. 

I  made  couenattnt,  true  to  be, 
Firste  whanne  y  baptisid  was. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  35. 

Love  prays.     It  makes  covenants  with  Eternal  Power  in 

behalf  of  this  dear  mate.   ii'»(tfr«OTi,  Essays,  Istser.,  ]).  Itw. 

2.  In  laiv :  (a)  In  general,  an  agreement  under 
seal;  a  specialty;  any  promise  made  by  deed. 

Let  specialties  be  tlieleforc  drawn  between  us. 
That  covenants  may  be  kept  on  either  Imiici. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  .S.,  ii.  1. 


covenant 

Covenants  are  to  be  understood  according  to  the  plain 
meaning  of  tlie  words,  and  not  according  to  any  secret 
reservation.  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  II.  v. 

(ft)  More  particularly,  a  subordinate  stipulation 
forming  part  of  the  same  sealed  instrument 
with  the  agreement  to  which  it  is  incidental: 
as,  a  covenant  of  warranty  of  title  in  a  deed. — 

3.  In  Biblical  usage,  the  free  promise  of  God, 
generally,  though  not  always  expressly,  accom- 
panied by  the  requirement  of  the  fulfilment  of 
certain  conditions  on  the  part  of  man. 

I  do  set  my  bow  in  the  cloud,  and  it  shall  be  for  a  token 
of  a,  covenant  between  me  and  the  earth.  Gen.  ix.  13. 

4.  Eceles.,  a  solemn  agi'eement  between  the 
members  of  a  chm-ch,  as  that  they  will  act  to- 
gether in  harmony  with  the  precepts  of  the 
gospel.  Specifieally,  in, SVi)f!i.</!/a\(.,  the  bond  or  engage- 
ment subscribed  in  1G38,  and  often  called  the  National 
Covenant,  based  upon  the  covenant  or  oath  for  the  observ- 
ance of  the  confession  of  faith  drawn  up  in  1581  (preceded 
by  a  similar  one  in  15.'>7),  which  was  signed  and  enjoined 
upon  all  his  subjects  by  James  YI.  (afterward  James  I.  of 
England),  and  renewed  in  1590  and  1596.  Its  object  was 
the  maintenance  of  the  Presbyterian  or  Reformed  religion 
against  popery,  and  its  particular  cause  was  the  attempt 
of  Charles  I.  to  force  a  liturgy  upon  Scotland.  At  the 
restoration  of  episcopacy  in  liiti2,  both  the  National  Cove- 
nant and  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  of  1643  (see 
below)  were  proscribe!],  and  liberty  of  conscience  was  not 
regained  until  after  the  revolution  of  1688. 

5t.  Specifically,  an  indenture;  an  article  of  ap- 
prentieesliip. 

Euery  prentes  of  the  sayd  craft  that  is  inroUed  and 
trewly  seruethe  his  cownand,  shall  pay  a  spone  of  selver. 
English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  316. 
At  Michalmas  next  my  cov'nant  comes  out. 
When  every  man  gathers  his  fee. 
Jolly  Pinder  (pound-keeper)  of  Wakefield  (Child's 
[Ballads.V.  206). 

Action  of  covenant,  or  covenant  merely,  the  common- 
law  form  of  action  by  which  a  plaintitf  claims  damages 
for  breach  of  covenantor  contract  under  seal.— Breach 
Of  covenant.  See  ircac/i.— Concurrent  covenant. 
See  d.'pnubnt  rouenim*.— Covenant  against  encum- 
brances. See  rnciimbrance.—  Covenant  of  redemption, 
in  theol.,  a  covenant  which  the  Father  is  thought  by  cer- 
tain theologians  to  have  made  with  the  Son,  whereby  the 
former  agreed  to  give  to  the  latter  the  elect,  provided  the 
latter  would  do  and  suiter  all  that  he  afterward  did  and 
suffered  for  their  redemption. —  CovenaJlt  Of  WOrkS, 
in  theol.,  tlie  covenant  before  the  fall,  conditioned  on 
obedience:  distinguished  from  the  covenant  o/  grace,  OT 
the  covenant  after  the  fall,  conditioned  on  faith.— Cove- 
nant real,  a  covenant  by  which  a  person  covenants  for 
his  heirs  as  well  as  for  himself,  as  is  usually  the  case 
ill  covenants  for  title,  thus  binding  them  to  the  perform- 
ance of  the  covenant  if  they  should  inherit  assets  from  him, 

but  not-otherwise.- Covenants  which  nm  with  the 

land,  covenants  relating  to  real  jiroijcrty,  such  that  either 
the  liability  to  perform  or  the  right  to  take  advantage 
passes  to  tile  transferee  of  the  estate  of  either  party.— 
Covenant  to  stand  seized  to  uses,  a  covenant  by  which 
an  owner  of  land  covcnaiits,  in  consideration  of  blood  or 
marriage,  that  he  will  stand  seized  or  possessed  of  the 
same  to  the  use  of  his  wife  or  a  near  i-elative.  This,  under 
the  statute  of  uses,  which  declared  the  ow  nership  to  be  in 
the  person  beneficially  intcrcste'l.  4ipcratcd  as  a  convey- 
ance to  tlie  latter.—  Covenant  with  Christ,  tlie  covenant 
into  which  the  members  of  most  noii-litmglcal  churches 
publicly  enter  on  uniting  with  the  church,  to  live  as  loyal 
and  faithful  followers  of  Jesus  Christ.- Covenant  With 
the  church,  a  covenant  similar  to  the  preceding,  to  walk 
in  harmony  with  the  particular  church  of  wliich  the  one 
covenanting  desires  to  become  a  member,  and  to  labor 
for  its  peace  and  prosiierity. —  Dependent  or  concur- 
rent covenant,  a  <oveiiant  which  will  not  sustain  an  ac- 
tion in  ca.se  of  Incach,  \\itliout  a  performance  or  tender  «f 
performance  of  the  covenant  on  the  other  side. —  Half- 
way covenant,  a  practice  which  prevailed  for  a  time  in 
the  Puritan  churches  in  New  England,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  according  to  which  jiei-sons  who  had  been  bap- 
tized in  their  infancy  were  admitted  to  the  privileges  and 
prerogatives  of  church-membership,  provided  they  as- 
sented to  the  doctrines  of  faith,  entered  into  covenant 
with  the  church,  and  did  not  lead  scandalous  and  immoral 
lives,  although  they  gave  no  evidence  of  conversion  and 
made  no  profession  of  Christian  experience.- Indepen- 
dent covenant,  a  covenant  which  must  he  performed, 
and  the  breach  of  wliich  will  sustain  an  action,  irrespec- 
tive of  whether  the  covenantee  has  performed  the  cove- 
nants upon  his  part  in  the  same  instrument  or  agreement.— 
National  Covenant.  See  coccHa?i<,  4.— Solemn  League 
and  Covenant,  a  solemn  contract  entered  Into  between 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  and  com- 
missioners from  the  English  rarliament  in  1643.  having  for 
itsobject  aunlfoiiiiitvof  doctrine,  worship,  and  discipline 
throughout  Scotliui. I.  Eimbuid,  and  Ir.laiMl.  aiconliiig  to 
the  Presbyterian  standunls.  It  was  (,iq„..s,.il  t..  botli  l".pery 
and  prelacy.— The  Old  Covenant,  the  New  Covenant, 
the  Jewish  and  Christian  .ii>|icnsatioiis  rcs].cctivcly ;  the 
deslgnationsof  tlietwn  i.ait-.iltii.  r.ilih-.ii.inmonly  called 
the  Old  and  the  New  Testament.  See  trstumeiU.  =  Syn.  En- 
gagement, etc.  (see  promise,  n.) ',  Covenant,  Contract,  com- 
pact, bargain,  convention,  mutual  pledge.  Corinnnt,at 
now  used  (apart  from  its  legal  mean  ing).  carries  with  it  the 
idea  of  solemnity,  and  Is  generally  used  of  religious  mat- 
ters, no  civil  penalty  necessarily  following  the  infraction 
of  it,  while  contract  has  a  much  wider  sense  as  applied  to 
some  agreement  between  two  or  more.  As  law  terms,  cow- 
mint  generally  implies  an  agreement  in  writing,  signed 
and  sealed,  whereas  contract  includes  verbal  agreements 
or  sucli  as  are  not  signed  and  sealed. 
covenant  (kuv'e-nant),  V.  [<  covenant,  «.]  I. 
intrauf!.  To  enter" into  a  formal  agreement; 
contract;  bind  one's  self  by  contract;  agree 
formally  or  solemnly :  as,  A  covenants  with  B 


covenant 

to  convey  to  him  a  oert;iin  estate:  with /or  be- 
fore the  thing  or  pri^e. 
They  cummnled  with  him /or  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

Mat.  xxvi.  l.s. 

I  Iiad  cocenaiited  at  Moutriul  to  pive  hlin  a  new  hat  with 
silver  button  ami  loop.  Stenu',  .SentinientalJourney,  p.  0&. 

II.  tranx.  1.  To  agree  or  subscribe  to  or 
promise  by  covenant ;  engage  by  a  pledge. 

According  to  the  word  tliat  I  coveiianted  witll  you. 

Uag.  ii.  5. 

To  the  Irish  hee  so  faiT  con<llscended,  as  first  to  tolerate 

in  privat,  then  to  covtiant  op'niy,  the  tolerating  of  Popery. 

MUtoii,  Eikonoklastes,  xiii. 

We  were  .asked  to  covL'nant  that  we  would  make  no 
chaiiye  without  the  consent  of  tlie  laity;  but  neither  couhl 
they  uiake  any  change  without  the  consent  of  tlie  l)ishops 
and  clergy.  Cmiffuiporani  liev.,  XLIX.  310. 

2t.  To  demand  as  a  condition  or  stipulation ; 
stipulate. 

Ini])riniis  then,  I  covfmint  that  your  Acquaintance  be 
general  ;  that  you  admit  no  sworn  t'onfldeut.  or  Intimate 
of  your  own  Sex.  Cuniirevey  Way  of  tlie  World,  iv,  :>. 

Covenanted  civil  service.  See  ci'nV.— Covenanted 
mercies,  iu  ti^ul.,  divine  mercies  pledged  in  some  specitlc 
divine  promise,  as  to  tho.se  that  have  received  baptism,  for 
exarni>le.  in  contradistinction  to  uncftrenanted  mercies — 
tlint  is.  mercies  not  so  siiecifically  promised. 

covenant-breaker  (kuv'e-nant-bra"ker),  n. 
(Jni-  who  vicihites  a  covenant.     MiUon. 

covenanted  (kuv'e-nan-ted),  a.  [<  covenant.  + 
-(■(/-.]  Holding  a  position,  situation,  or  the 
like,  under  a  covenant  or  contract. 

We  shall  be  obliged  tu-nceforwanl  to  have  more  natives  in 
the  service,  and  tiie  duties  of  the  cocemintfd  civilians  sent 
from  Europe  will  be  more  and  more  those  of  supervision 
ami  wise  guidance.  Conteiapvranj  Kco.,  LI.  27. 

covenantee  (kuv''e-nan-te'),  n.  [<  covenant  + 
.<i  1.]  The  party  to  a  covenant  to  whom  the 
performance  of  its  obligation  is  expressed  to  be 
due. 

covenanter  (kuv'e-nan-ter),  n.  [<  covenant  + 
-trl.]  1.  One  who  makes  a  covenant;  a  party 
to  an  agreement  or  contract. 

A  covenant  to  do  any  action  at  a  certain  time  or  place 
is  then  dissolved  by  the  vorcita liter. 

Jlvbhe,^,  De  Corpore  Politico,  i.  2. 

2.  [cap.']  In  Scottish  hist.,  one  of  those  who  iu 
the  seventeenth  century,  particularly  in  1638 
and  1643,  bound  themselves  by  solemn  cove- 
nant to  uphold  and  maintain  the  Presbyterian 
doctrine  and  polity  as  the  religion  of  the  coun- 
trv,  to  the  exclusion  of  both  prelacy  and  popery. 
Tlie  name  etmtinncd  to  be  applied  to  those  wlu)  dissented 
from  the  final  settlement  in  1688,  more  definitely  called 
Caiiui-vnians,  and  afterward  Reformed  Presbyterians,  See 
coveiumt,  n.,  4. 

1  am  sorry  to  hear  of  new  oathes  in  Scotland  between 
the  covenanters,  who  tliey  say  will  have  none  but  Jesus 
Christ  to  reign  over  tliein.  Sir  II.  Wotton,  Letters. 

covenanting  (kuv'e-nan-ting),^).  a.  [<  covenant 
+ -iiKj".]  1.  Of  orpertaining  to  the  Covenant- 
ers: as,  the  covenantinrj  cause. —  2.  Belonging 
to  the  extreme  party  of  Presbyterians,  known 
as  Covenanter.^,  who  dissented  from  the  final 
settlement  of  the  matters  at  issue  between  the 
Scottish  church  and  the  king,  and  afterward 
formed  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church :  as, 
a  coveuantimj  minister. 

Strike  tliis  day  as  if  the  anvil 

Lay  beneath  your  tdows  the  while. 
Be  they  Ctn^euunlin'r  traitoi-s, 
Or  the  brood  cd  false  ArL-yle  ! 

Aiitnitn,  IJurial  March  of  Dundee. 

covenantor  (kuv'e-nan-tor),  n.  [<  covenant  + 
-or;  equiv.  to  covenanter.']  In  hiiv,  ih&t  party 
to  a  covenant,  agreement,  or  contract  by  whom 
the  obligation  expressed  in  it  is  to  be  per- 
formed. 

covenoust  (kuv'e-nus),  a.     See  covinons. 

COVentt,  n.  [Also,  rarely,  coven,  covin,  <  ME. 
covcnt,  covanil,  covaund  (=  MLG.  kovcnt,  kavent, 
convent),  <  OP.  covent,  covuitt,  couvant,  chott- 
rent,  chouvant,  also  convent,  counvcnl,  =  Pr.  co- 
rent,  coven  ^  Sp.  Pg.  It.  convento,  <  L.  conven- 
<«.«,  ameeting,  assembly,  agreement,  covenant, 
ML.  also  a  convent:  see  can  vent,  of  which  co- 
vcnt  is  a  doublet,  the  older  form  in  E.  In  the 
sense  of  '  covenant,'  in  part  confused  with  cove- 
luint.  Ci.covin-trcc.l  1 .  A  meeting ;  a  gather- 
ing; an  assembly. 

If  ther  shal  entre  into  gourc  couent,  or  Rederynge  to- 
gydcre,  a  man.  Wyclif,  Jas.  ii.  2  (Oxf.). 

Thou  hast  defendid  me  fro  the  cmient  of  warieris. 

Wyclif,  Ps.  Ixiii.  3  (Oxf.). 

2.  A  convent  or  monastery;  the  monks  or  nuns 
collectively. 

All  the  Ciicentc  standing  about  y«  Herse,  without  the 
raylea,  singing  diuerse  antems. 

ISuukc  ()/  Precedence  (K.  E.  T.  R.,  extra  ser.),  I.  .34. 
The  abbot  sayd  to  his  cotient. 
I-yldl  acste  q^  Uubyii  Hade  ICliiias  Ballads,  V.  00). 


1317 

We  were  met  by  two  Franciscan  Friers,  who  saluted  and 
conveyed  us  to  their  covent.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  120. 

[Hence  the  name  of  Covent  Garden,  in  Lomlon,  a  garden 
formerly  attached  to  a  convent  or  monastery,  now  the  site 
of  a  celebrated  theater  of  that  name ;  also  of  the  city  of 
Coventry.] 

3.  An  agreement ;  a  covenant. 

Serve  thou  thy  wife,  as  thi  covannde  was. 

Jieliiima  Antiquce,  II.  280. 

Tliyne  eorantte.^  for  tn  fulfiUe.  MS.  in  Naltiwelt. 

Coventry  Act,  to  send  to  Coventry.  See  act, 

send. 

COVentry-bell  (kuv'eu-tri-bel),  n.  [The  name 
Coventnj,  illO.  Coventre,  is  gcnerall.v  explained 
from  the  convent  (ME.  coven  t)  established  there 
by  Earl  Leotric,  11th  century,  but  the  AS.  form 
Cofentreo,  Co. A'« 'red means  'tree  of  the  cove  or 
cave'  (gen.  of  co/rt,  a  cove,  a  chamber  (see  cocfl), 
+  tred,  tree ),  or  perhaps 'tree  of  Cofa' (a  proper 
name).]  A  name  for  the  canterbury-bell,  Cam- 
panula Medium. 

COVentry-blue  (kuv'en-tri-blo),  n.  Blue  thread 
of  a  superior  dye  made  at  Coventry  in  England, 
and  used  for  embroidery. 

I  have  lost  my  thimble  and  a  skein  of  Coventry  blue. 

II.  Jonson,  Gipsies  Metamorphosed. 

Coventry-rape  (kuv'en-tri-rap),  n.  The  Com- 
panidaliapuneulus,  ha^ang  tuberous  turnip-like 
roots. 

cove-plane  (kov'plan),  n.  A  molding-plane 
cutting  out  a  quarter-round  or  scotia.  E.  U. 
Kn  iglt  t. 

cover  1  (kuv'6r),  t).  [<  ME.  cuveren,  coreren, 
liiveven,  also  l-cvercn,  liveren  (>  mod.  dial,  kiver), 
<  OP.  eovrir,  citvrir,  couvrir,  F.  couvrir  =  Pr. 
cohrir,  eul>rir  =  Sp.  cubrir  =  Pg.  cobvir  =  It. 
coprire,  <  L.  coopcrire,  cover,  <  co-  (intensive) 
-1-  operire,  shut, hide, conceal:  see  coopercuUuii, 
etc.,  and  cf.  aperient,  apcrt.']  I.  trans.  1.  To 
put  something  over  or  upon  so  as  to  protect, 
shut  in,  or  conceal;  overlay;  overspread  or 
envelop  with  something;  specifically,  to  put  a 
cover  or  covering  (designed  for  the  purpose) 
upon  :  as,  to  cover  a  dish ;  to  cover  a  chair  with 
plush ;  to  cover  a  table  with  a  cloth ;  to  cover 
the  body  with  clothes. 

Tlie  locusts  .  .  .  shall  cover  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Ex.  X.  6. 

The  v.illeys  are  covered  over  with  com.  Ps.  Ixv.  13. 

Go  to  thy  fellows  ;  bid  them  cover  the  table,  serve  in  the 

meat,  and  we  will  come  to  dinner.   Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  5. 

2.  To  hide  or  screen  as  by  something  overspread 
or  intervening,  either  literally  or  figuratively ; 
cause  to  be  invisible  or  unobserved;  put  out 
of  sight  or  consideration :  as,  the  top  of  the 
mountain  was  covered  by  a  cloud ;  they  sought 
to  cover  their  guilt :  often  followed  by  vj) :  as, 
the  thieves  covered  tip  their  tracks. 

If  I  say.  Surely  the  darkness  shall  cover  me,  even  the 
night  shall  be  light  about  me.  Ps.  cxxxix.  11. 

Charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins.      1  Pet.  iv.  8. 
No  monument, 
Though  high  and  big  as  Peliou,  sliall  be  able 
To  cover  this  base  nmrder. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Philaster,  v.  3. 

How  come  others  only  to  make  use  of  the  pretence  of 
vertue  to  deceive,  and  of  honesty  and  integrity  to  cover 
the  deepest  dissimulation  ?   Stillinyjleet,  Sermons,  II.  iii. 

3.  To  pardon  or  remit:  a  scriptural  use. 
Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin 

is  covered.  Ps.  xxxii.  1. 

Thou  hast  covered  all  their  sin.  Ps.  Ixxxv.  2. 

The  sin  or  deflleraent  is  covered,  a  legal  term  which  is 
often  equivalent  to  atonement. 

Bible  Commentary,  Ps.  xxxii.  1. 

4.  Retlexively  and  figuratively,  to  invest  or 
overspread  (one's  self  or  one's  reputation  with) : 
as,  he  covered  liimselfv/ith  glory. 

In  the  whole  proceedings  of  the  powers  that  covered 
themselves  with  everlasting  infamy  by  the  partition  of 
Poland,  there  is  none  more  marked  tor  selfish  profligacy. 

Broityhaui. 

5.  To  shelter ;  protect ;  defend :  as,  a  squadron 

of  horse  covered  the  retreat. 

And  the  soft  wings  of  peace  cover  him  around. 

Cowley. 

The  loss  of  the  Spaniards,  covered  as  they  were  by  their 
defences,  was  inconsiderable. 

Prescott,  Fcrd.  anil  Isa.,  ii.  12. 

6.  To  put  the  usual  head-covering  on ;  replace 

the  hat  on. 

For  if  the  woman  he  not  covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn. 

1  Cor.  xi.  6. 

Nay ;  pray  be  covered.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  3. 

7.  To  travel  or  pass  over ;  move  through  :  as, 
the  express  covered  the  distance  in  fifteen  min- 
utes.—  8.  To  copulate  with  :  said  of  male  ani- 
mals.—  9.  To  be  e(iiial  to;  be  of  the  same 
extent  or  amoiiut;    bo  coextensive  with;  be 


cover 

equivalent  to :  as,  the  receipts  do  not  cover  the 
expenses. — 10.  To  include,  embrace,  or  com- 
prehend :  as,  an  offense  uot  covered  b.v  any 
statute  ;  the  explanation  does  not  cover  all  the 
facts  of  the  case. 

We  cannot  say  that  the  vague  term  "the  beginning"  cow- 
ers the  geological  ages,  because  there  is  no  chaotic  condi- 
tion between  tliese  and  the  human  period. 

Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  S4. 

11.  To  aim  at  directly;  bring  into  effective 
range  and  aim,  as  of  a  rifie  or  other  firearm : 
as,  he  covered  the  thief  with  his  pistol;  hence, 
to  command,  in  a  militarv  sense ;  occupy  a  com- 
manding position  with  I'egard  to. 

The  king  was  encamped  in  Shoa,  corerinfj  and  keeping  in 
awe  his  ilahometan  provinces.  Fatigar  and  Dawaro. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  146. 

12.  To  brood  or  sit  on,  as  a  hen  on  eggs  or 
chicks. 

Where  finding  life  not  yet  dislodged  quight, 

He  much  rejoyst.  and  courd  it  tenderly. 

As  chicken  newly  hatcht,  from  dreadeil  destiny. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  9. 

Whilst  the  hen  is  coveriny  her  eggs,  the  male  generally 
takes  his  stand  upon  a  neighijouring  hough. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

13.  To  counterbalance;  compensate  for:  as, 
to  rot'fr  one's  loss. — 14.  Toccmtain;  comprise. 

Covered  battery.  See  baiiei  v.— Covered  consecu- 
tives.  Sec  coiisecutiK. —  Coyered  money,  see  »i<oi.«. — 
Covered  way.  (a)  In  ,fort.,  an  open  corridor  Ijordciing 
the  ditch,  and  ranging  round  the  outworks,  so  as  to  form 
a  continuous  line  of  communication,  masked  from  the  en- 
emy by  a  parapet,  which  in  modern  use  is  regularly  formed 
by  an  embankment.  The  covered  way  is  the  most  in- 
dispensable of  all  the  outworks  to  u  besieged  garrison, 
because  it  affords  them  a  covered  position  beyond  the 
ditch  from  which  to  make  a  sortie,  oi  to  guard  the  clitch 
and  the  comnuinications.  If  repulsed  in  a  sortie,  the  cov- 
ered way  artords  the  garrison  a  secure  point  of  retreat. 
(/>)  In  arch.,  a  recess  left  in  a  biick  or  stone  wall  to  re- 
ceive the  rooting.  Gunlt.  Also  covert-way. — To  cover 
into,  to  transfer  to :  as,  to  cover  the  balance  of  an  appro- 
priation into  the  Treasury. 

Tliere  remains  a  considerable  sum  (about  82,600)  to  cover 
into  the  treasury.  Sciejwe,  V.  374. 

To  cover  shorts  or  short  sales,  on  the  stock  exchange, 
to  buy  in  such  stocks  as  have  lieen  sold  short,  in  order  to 
meet  one's  engageioents  or  for  protection  against  loss.  See 
shoj-t. — To  cover  the  buckle,  to  execute  a  peculiar  and 
ditlicnlt  step  in  dancing.     [Colloq.] 

Triplet  played  like  Paganini,  or  an  intoxicated  demon. 
Woffington  covered  the  buckle  in  gallant  style  :  she  danced, 
the  children  danced.  C.  Heade,  Peg  Woffington,  viii. 

To  cover  the  feet.  See  foot.  =  Syn.  2.  To  disguise,  se- 
crete, sci-een,  shieUI,  mask,  cloak,  veil,  shroud. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  envelop  or  be  spread  over 
something  so  that  it  is  invisible:  specifically 
said  of  opaque  paints  (those  having  "  body"), 
which  readily  conceal  the  material  upon  which 
they  are  spread. 

The  product  [white  lead]  covers  as  well  as  the  best  sub- 
stance made  by  the  Dutch  process,  and  better  than  that 
made  liy  the  French,  being  denser  and  of  a  finer  grain. 

Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  421, 

2.  To  lay  a  table  for  a  meal ;  prepare  a  banquet. 

To  cover  courtly  for  a  king.    Greene,  Friar  Bacon,  p.  169. 

Lor.  Bid  them  prepare  dinner. 

Laun.  That  is  done,  too,  sir  :  only,  cooer  is  the  word. 

S/mjl-.,M.  of  v.,  iii.  5. 

3.  To  put  one's  hat  on. 

coverl  (kuv'er),  )(.     [<  cover"^,  v.    Cf.  covert.'] 

1.  Something  which  is  laid,  placed,  or  spread 
over  or  upon  another  thing  to  inclose,  close, 
envelop,  or  protect  it :  as,  the  cover  of  a  box  or  a 
dish;  the  cover  of  a  bed;  the  cover  of  a  book. 

The  Latins  celebrated  the  mass  of  the  resurrection,  and 
at  Gloria  in  excelsis  a  cover  was  let  down,  and  the  tapes- 
try on  the  front  of  the  holy  sepulchre  appeared,  repre- 
senting the  resurrection. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  18. 

The  canvas  cover  of  the  buggy  had  been  folded  away 
under  it.  H'.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  125. 

2.  Something  which  veils,  screens,  or  shuts 
from  sight;  an  obstruction  to  vision  or  per- 
ception; a  concealment;  a  screen;  a  disguise: 
as,  to  address  a  letter  under  cover  to  another 
person  ;  he  assumed  the  disguise  of  a  merchant 
as  a  cover  for  his  design. 

Tluir  l)luntness,  as  it  is  the  seeming  effect  of  sincerity, ^ 
is  the  best  cover  to  artillce.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  208. 

The  main  body  retired  midcr  cover  of  the  night.     Hay. 

3.  Shelterof  any  kind;  defense,  as  against  the 
weather  or  an  <'nemy;  ])rotection:  as.  the  troops 
fought  under  cover  of  the  batteries. 

By  lieing  compelled  to  lodge  in  the  field,  which  grew 
now  to  lie  very  lold,  whilst  his  army  was  under  cover,  they 
might  be  forced  to  retire.        Clarendon,  Great  Keliellion. 

1  went  under  cover  of  this  escort  to  the  eml  of  their 
march.  U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  .Memoiis,  I.  386. 

4.  Shrubbery,  woods,  thicket,  underbrush,  etc., 
which  shelter  and  conceal  game  :  as,  to  heat  a 
cover;  to  ride  to  cover. 


cover 

The  game  was  then  driven  from  the  corer. 

SlruH,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  79. 
I  steal  by  lawiis  and  grass)-  plots, 
I  slide'by  hazel  covers. 

Tentn/son,  The  Brook. 

5.  In  roofing,  that  part  of  a  slate,  tile,  or  shin- 
gle which  is  covered  by  the  overlap  of  the  coui-se 
above. — 6.  [Of.  F.  c'ourert.  with  same  sense: 
see  convert.']  The  utensils,  such  as  plate,  knives, 
forks,  spoons,  napkin,  ■\vine-glasses,  etc.,  re- 
quired at  table  by  one  person:  so  called  be- 
cause originally  brought  together  in  a  ease,  or 
in  compact  form,  for  transportation,  traveling, 
or  the  like :  as,  the  traveling  cover  of  King  George 
IV.  in  the  Jones  collection  at  South  Kensington ; 
to  lay  a  cover. —  7.  The  cap-head  or  end-piece 

of  an  upright  steam-cylinder To  break  cover. 

See  break.— 10  draw  a  cover.  See  rfrmc.  =Syn.  See 
coveriwi. 

COVer'-t,  r.  [<  ME,  coveren,  cuveren,  kuveren,  lev- 
rreii.  <  OF.  cobrer,  couhrer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  cobrar, 

<  ML.  *cuiiprare  (cf.  deriv.  ciiperamentum)  for 
reciiiicrarc,  recover :  see  recover  and  recuperate.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  gain;  win;  get;  obtain. 

I  schulde  ketter  the  more  eomfort  to  kai-p  yow  wj-th. 
Sir  Gatrayiie  and  the  Green  A"ni>/i((E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1221. 

2.  To  restore ;  recover ;  heal ;  cure. 

Quell  tiiat  condy  he  keuered  Ids  wyttes. 
Sir  Gaieaiiiie  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1755. 

I  scholde  coeere  agayn  my  sigght.       Seren  Sages,  1.  357. 

Here  may  men  fynde  a  faythfldl  frende, 
Tliat  thus  has  couered  vs  of  oure  care. 

Yurk  Plays,  p.  199. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  get  on;  advance. 

Thei  keuered  with  clene  strengtlie  with  him  to  towne. 

William  o/Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3647. 

2.  To  recover ;  get  well. 

Than  were  we  covered  of  oure  cares  colde. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  762. 

COVerclet,  «•  [<  ME.  coverlyl,  covercle,  <  OF. 
ciifercle,  F.  eoiivercle,  <  L.  cooperculum,  a  cover, 

<  cooperire,  cover:  see  cover^,  v.]  A  small  cov- 
er; a  Ud;  an  operculum. 

A  litel  roundel  as  a  sercle. 
Paraventi'e  brode  as  a  covercle. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  792. 
The  covercle  of  a  shell-Ssh. 

Sir  T.  Bromie,  Misc.  Tracts,  p.  11. 

cover-cloth  (kuv'er-kloth),  n.  A  covering  for 
a  lace-maker's  pillow.  Each  pillo«-  lias  three  cover- 
cloths.  The  tlrst  is  a  part  of  the  jdllow  itself,  and  the 
I)attern  is  adjusted  upon  it;  the  others  are  detacjiable. 
One  is  used  to  jtrotect  the  lace  as  it  is  finished,  and  the 
other  is  fastened  under  the  bobbins,  and  is  thrown  over 
the  pillow  when  not  in  use,  to  keep  it  clean.  Diet,  o/ 
.Xeedltu'ork. 

coverer  (kuv'er-er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
covers  or  lays  a  cover. 

Constantyn  shal  be  here  cook  and  couerer  of  here  churche. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  vi.  17<3. 

cover-glass  (kiiv'er-glas),  n.  A  slip  of  thin  glass 
used  for  covering  a  microscopical  preparation. 
Also  called  cover-slip. 

Pure  cultures  of  Bacterium  lactis  were  found  to  be  pres- 
ent in  every  one,  as  was  easily  ascertained  by  cover-i/lass 
preparations.  Med.  yews,  XLIX.'  614. 

covering  (kuv'er-ing),  II.  [<  ME.  covennuj,  kov- 
eriiiij:  verbal  n.  of  cover\  c]  1,  That  which 
covers,  as  a  lid  or  canopy;  a  cover;  something 
spread  or  laid  over  or  wrapped  about  another, 
as  for  concealment,  protection,  or  warmth ;  spe- 
cifically, clothing:  as,  feathers  are  the  natural 
covering  of  birds. 

Noah  removed  the  covering  of  the  ark.       Gen.  viii.  13. 

They  cause  the  naked  to  lodge  without  clothing,  that 
they  have  no  covering  in  the  cold.  Job  xxiv.  7. 

The  human  nnnd,  fed  by  constant  accessions  of  know- 
ledge, periodii'ally  gi'ows  too  large  for  its  theoretical  cov- 
erings, and  buj-sts  them  asunder  to  appear  in  new  tutbili- 
ments.  Uuxleif,  ilan's  Place  in  Nature,  p.  72. 

2,  The  act  or  process  of  placing  a  cover  upon 
something;  specifically,  in  6ooi«Ji«rf)«r/,  the  pro- 
cess of  putting  covers  on  a  book,  in  pamphlet- 
binding  covering  is  done  by  gluing  or  pasting  the  pajiir 

^  cover  on  the  back  of  the  sewed  sheets.  In  leather-work 
it  is  effected  by  drawing  the  leather  over  the  Iniards  at- 
tached to  the  sides  of  the  book,  and  turning  it  in  over  the 
edges  of  the  boards  and  back.  The  covering  of  cloth- 
bound  books  is  technically  known  as  casing. 

3.  In  ceram.,  same  as  <7'flre.=Syn.  Screen,  veil, 
disguise,  mask,  cloak  ;  envelop,  wrapper,  integument,  case, 
cover,  vesture. 

covering-board  (kuv'er-ing-bord),  n.  Naut., 
same  as  plank-sheer. 

Tlie  deep  ship,  pressed  down  pretty  nearly  to  her  cover- 
ing-board by  the  weight  of  her  whole  topsails. 

ir.  C.  Itussell,  Jack's  Courtship,  xxiii. 

covering-seed  (kuv'er-ing-sed),  «.  An  old 
popidar  name  for  comfits.     Sares. 


1318 

covering-strap  (kuv'er-ing-strap),  n.  In  ship- 
liuiUtiiiij.  a  plate  put  under  and  riveted  to  two 
meeting  plates  in  a  strake.  to  connect  them. 

coverlet  (kuv'er-let).  «.     [Accom.  form,  as  if 

<  cocecl,  n.,  -I-  dim.  suffix  -let,  of  ME.  coverlyte, 

<  OF.  covrelit,  F.  couvre-lit,  a  bed-covering,  < 
covrir,  convrir,  cover,  -I-  lit,  <  L.  lectiis,  a  bed: 
see  coccrl,  v.,  and  leetual.  Cf.  coverlid.]  Origi- 
nally, any  covering  for  a  bed ;  now,  specifically, 
the  outer  covering. 

They  have  loos'd  out  Dick  o'  the  Cow's  three  ky, 
And  tane  three  cu'erlets  aff  his  wife's  bed. 

Dick  0'  the  Cow  (Child's  Ballads,  \J.  69). 
The  Heroe's  Bed, 
Where  soft  and  silken  Coverlets  were  spread. 

Congreve,  Hynni  to  Venus. 

Every  man  stretches  his  legs  according  to  the  length  t>f 
his  coverlet.  Longfellow,  Spanish  Student,  i.  4. 

coverlid  (kuv'er-Ud),  «.  [Accom.  form,  as  if  < 
(voy )l  -t-  lid, of  coverlet,  F.  couvre-lit :  see  cover- 
let.]   A  corruption  of  coverlet. 

The  silk  star-broider"d  coverlid 
tJnto  her  limbs  itself  doth  mould- 
Tennyson,  Day-Dream,  The  Sleeping  Beauty. 

cover-point  (kuv'er-point),  n.  1.  A  fielder  in 
the  game  of  cricket  who  stands  a  little  to  the 
right  of  and  behind  point,  and  whose  duty  it  is  to 
stop  andreturn  all  balls  battedtowardhim.  See 
cricket-. —  2.  In  the  game  of  lacrosse,  a  player 
who  stands  just  in  front  of  point,  and  who  should 
prevent  the  ball  from  coming  near  the  goal. 

C0-versed(k6-verst'), «.  {_<co-~-i-  versed.]  Used 
only  in  the  phrase  co-versed  sine  (wliich  see,  un- 
der f:ilie). 

COVer-sliamet(kuv'er-sham),  ?(.  Anything  used 
to  conceal  shame  or  infamy,  or  prevent  disgrace. 

Does  he  put  on  holy  garments  for  a  cover-shame  of  lewd- 
ness? Dryden,  Spani-^^h  Friar. 

Those  dangerous  plants  called  cover-shame,  alias  savin, 
and  other  anti-con ceptive  weeds  and  poisons- 

liepty  to  Ladies  and  Bachelors  Petition  (Harl.  Misc., 

[IV.  440). 

cover-side  (kuv'er-sid).  n.  A  country  or  region 
having  covers  in  it ;  a  hunting-region. 

cover-slip  (kuv'er-slip),  H.   Same  as  cover-ijlass. 

COVer-slutt  (kuv'er-slut),  H.      [<  cover^,  v.   t., 
+  obj.  slut.]    Something  to  hide  sluttishness. 
[Rare.] 
RsLSsaaiicoverslatsol  infamy.  Lurke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

covert  (kuv'ert),  a.  and  n.  [I.  a. :  <  ME.  covert,  < 
OF.  covert,  cuvert,  convert,  F.  couvcrt  =  Sp.  cu- 
bierto  =  Pg.  cohcrto,  cubcrto  =  It.  coperto,  co- 
verto,  covered,  <  "L.coirpertus,  pp.  oi cooperire {> 
OF.  covrir,  cuvrir.  convrir.  F.  couvrir,  etc.,  cover: 
see  cover^,  r.).  II.  «.:  <  ME.  covert,  coverte,  <  OF. 
covert,  convert  (F.  covert),  m.,  coverte,  couverte, 
f.,  cover,  covert.  F.  couverte,  f.,  deck,  glazing, 
=  Sp.  cubicrta  =  Pg.  eoberta,  cuberta  =  It.  co- 
perto, covcrta,  f.,  cover;  <  ML.  coopertum,  a 
cover,  covert  (of  woods),  etc.,  cooperta,  a  cov- 
er, covered  place,  deck,  etc. :  neut.  and  fern, 
respectively  of  L.  coopertus,  pp.  of  cooperire, 
cover:  see  above.  Cf.  convert,  couverte,  and 
cofwl,  H.]  I.  a.  1.  Covered;  hidden;  private; 
secret;  concealed;  disguised. 

How  covert  matters  may  be  best  disclos'd. 

Sliak..  J.  C.  iv.  1. 

By  what  best  way, 
^liether  of  open  war  or  covert  guile. 
We  now  debate.  Hilton,  V.  I,.,  ii.  41. 

An  ugly  covert  smile 
Lurked  round  the  captain's  month. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  306. 

2.  Sheltered ;  not  open  or  exposed :  as,  a  coi- 
ert  place. 

You  are,  of  either  side  the  green,  to  plant  a  covert  alley, 
upon  carpenters'  work.  Bacon,  Gardens. 

On  one  side  are  covert  branches  hung, 
'Mong  which  the  nighting.iles  have  always  sung 
In  leafy  quiet.  Keats,  Epistle  to  G.  "F.  Mathew. 

3.  In  late,  tmder  cover,  authority,  or  protec- 
tion :  said  of  a  manied  woman.  See  feme  co- 
VI  rt,  undeT  feme.  =  Syn.  Latent.  Occult,  etc.   See  secret. 

II.  ".1.  A  protection;  a  shelter;  a  defense; 
something  that  covers  and  shelters. 

His  cuntre  keppit  in  couert  &  pes 
To  the  last  of  his  Ivf,  as  a  lord  shuld. 

Destruction  o/TroyiV..  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13662. 

A  tabernacle  .  .  .  for  a  cocert  from  storm  and  from  rain. 

Isa.  iv.  6. 
The  shepherd  drives  his  fainting  flock 
Beneath  the  corert  of  a  rock. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Horace,  I.  xxix. 

2.  Something  that  conceals  or  hides;  a  screen; 
a  disguise ;  a  pretext ;  an  excuse. 

It  is  the  custom  of  bad  men  anil  Hypocrits  to  take  ad- 
vantage at  the  least  abuse  of  good  things,  that  under  that 
covert  tiiey  may  remove  the  goodness  of  those  things 
rather  then  the  abuse.  ililton,  Eikonuklastes,  xvi. 


coverture 

3.  A  thicket;  a  shady  place  or  a  hiding-place; 
a  cover  for  game. 

She  came  dow  n  by  the  covert  of  the  hill.   1  Sam.  xxv.  20. 
When  they  couch  in  their  dens,  and  abide  in  the  covert 
to  lie  in  wait.  Job  xxxviii.  40. 

Enforst  to  seeke  some  coivrt  ingh  at  hand, 
-k  shadie  grove  not  farr  away  they  spide. 
That  promist  ayde  the  tempest  t<")  withstand. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i,  7. 
Together  let  us  beat  this  ample  field, 
Try  what  the  open,  what  the  eorert  yield. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  10. 
Pensive  as  a  bird 
Whose  vernal  coverts  Winter  hath  laid  bare. 

Word.9icorth,  Calais,  August  7,  1802. 
The  joyous  wolf  from  covert  drew. 

Scott,  L-  of  the  L,  iii.  9. 

4.  Same  as  coverture,  3. 

To  this  the  plaintiff  only  replied,  that  she  was  now  only 
under  covert,  and  not  liable  to  any  debts  contracted  when 
she  was  a  single  woman. 

Addison,  Trial  of  Ladies'  Quarrels 

5.  In /oic?i'«jr,  a  company;  a  flock. 

A  covert  of  cootes.      Sirutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  97 

6.  })l.  In  ornith.,  feathers  covering  the  bases, 
or  more,  of  the  large  feathers  of  the  wing  oi 
taU ;  the  tectrices.  They  are  divided  into  superioi 
and  inferior,  or  upper  and  tower,  coverts.  The  upper  wing- 
coverts  are  divided  into  primary,  which  overlie  the  bases 
of  the  primaries,  and  seconriary,  which  overlie  the  bases 
of  the  secondaries.  The  last-named  set  are  subdivided 
into  the  greater  coverts,  a  single  row  projecting  furthest 
upou  the  secondaries ;  the  median  coverts,  a  single  row 
coming  next  in  order  ;  and  the  lesser  or  least  coverts,  in- 


Upper  Surface  of  Sparrow's  Wing,  showinp  co\-crts  and  other 
Icatbets.  vFrom  Coucs's  "  Key  to  X.  A.  Birds."; 
at,  alula  or  bastard  wing;  /,  nine  primaries:  s,  six  secondaries; 
t,  three  inirer  secondaries,  commonly  called  tertiarics  or  tertials; 
r^/.  a  TOW  of  scapularies ;  jpc,  the  primary'  coverts,  overlyine  the  pri- 
maries :  ^sc,  greater  secondary-  coverts,  furthest  overlying  the  secon- 
daries ;  msc,  middle  secondary  coverts,  or  median  coverts,  next  over- 
lying the  secondaries;  /sc,  lesser  secondary  coverts,  or  least  coverts, 
in  several  indistinguishable  tows. 

eluding  all  the  remainder,  without  distinction  of  rows. 
The  secondary  coverts  are  also  antebrachial  or  cubital,  be- 
ing situated  upon  the  forearm ;  the  primary  coverts  are 
manual,  situated  upon  the  manus.  The  under  wing-cov- 
erts and  the  upper  and  under  tail-coverts  are  not  stilxli- 
vided.  Tail-coverts  of  either  set  sometimes  project  far  be- 
yond the  tall-feathers,  forming,  for  instance,  the  gorgeous 
train  of  the  peacock.  The  extent  to  which  the  upper  wing- 
coverts  overlie  the  secondaries  is  available  as  a  character 
in  classification ;  it  is  least  in  the  Passeres,  the  highest 
birds.    See  tectrices. — In  covert,  in  secret ;  covertly. 

So  fit  Agents  of  State  are  Women  sometimes,  that  can 
transact  a  Business  in  Covert,  which  if  )Ien  should  attempt, 
they  would  soon  be  discovered.    Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  208. 

To  break  covert.    See  break. 
covertt,  V.  t.     [<  ME.  corerten,  <  covert,  a  cover: 
see  covert,  «.]     To  cover. 

This  is  husbondrie 
To  covert  hem  with  sumwhat  whille  thay  drie. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  16. 

covert-baron  (kuv'^rt-bar'on),  H.  Same  as 
feme  ciivirt  (which  see,  under  feme). 

covertical  (ko-ver'ti-kal),  a.  In  geom.,  having 
oiimmon  vertices. 

covertly  (kuv'ert-li),  adv.  Secretly;  closely; 
in  private ;  insidiously. 

IIMian  Blase  herde  Merlin  thus  couertUi  speke  he  thought 
longe  on  these  wordes.  J/fr(i»i  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  305. 

That  monarch,  with  his  usual  insidious  policy,  had 
covertly  dispatched  an  envoy  to  Barcelona. 

Prescott,  FertL  and  Isa.,  i.  2. 

COVertnesS  (kuv'ert -nes),  «.    Secrecy;  privacy. 

coverture  (kuv'er-tur),  n.  [<  ME.  coverture, 
corertoure  (=  MLGl  korerture),  <  OF.  coverture, 
couverture,  F.  couvcrture  =  Pr.  cnbertura  =  Sp. 
Pg.  cobertura  =  It.  copritura,  <  ML.  coopertura, 
<  L.  cooperire,  pp.  coopertus,  cover :  see  coter^, 
v.]     If.  A  cover  or  covering. 

The  covertoures  oi  hir  veyn  aparayles. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  iv.  meter  2. 

Whose  dismall  brow 
Contemnes  all  roofes  or  civill  coverture. 

Marston,  Sophonisba.  iv.  1. 

The  couverture  is  of  quilted  work. 

J,  Uewitt,  Ancicut  Armour,  I.  34L 


coverture 

2.  A  covert  or  shelter;  covering;  protection; 
disguise;  pretense.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

All  this  is  done  but  for  a  sotilte, 

To  liiile  your  falshede  vnder  a  coverture, 

But  lie  shall  dye  to  moron-  be  ye  sure. 

Generydet  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  1539. 

Agaynst  his  cruell  scortching  heate, 
"WTiere  hast  thou  conerture  ^ 

Spntser,  Shep.  Cal.,  July. 

He  .  .  .  saw  their  shame  that  sought 

Vain  covertures.  itUtim,  P.  X..,  x.  3.37. 

3.  Specifically,  in  law,  the  status  of  a  married 
woman  considered  as  under  the  cover  or  pow- 
er of  her  husband,  and  therefore  called  a  feme 
covert.  At  common  law  coverture  disabled  a  woman 
from  raakirni  contracts  t^)  the  prejudice  of  herself  or  her 
husband  without  his  allowance  or  conflrmation.  Also 
cocert. 

covert-way  (kuv'ert-wa),  n.  Same  as  covered 
may  (which  see,  under  cover^,  v.  t.). 
covet  (kuv'et),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cuvet  ; 
<  ME.  coveten,  coi'citcn,  covei/teii,  <  AP.  cuveiter, 
OF.  coveitcr,  covoiter,  F.  conroiter  (with  inserted 
b)  =  Pr.  eobfitar,  cithitar  (ef.  Sp.  codiciar  =  Pg. 
cobi^ar,  citbii;ar,  covet,  <  Sp.  codicia  =  Pg.  co- 
biga,  cubi(;a,  <  ML.  cupiditia:  see  coretise)  =  It. 
eubitare,  covet,  <  ML.  as  if  "cupiditare,  desire, 
oovet,  <  cupiditfi(t-)s,  desire  (>ult.  E.  ciipiditi/), 
eupidits,  desirous,  <  cuperc,  desire:  see  cupidoug, 
Cupid.^  I.  trans.  1.  To  desire  or  wish  for  with 
eagerness;  desire  earnestly  to  obtain  or  possess : 
in  a  good  sense. 

Me  liketh  it  well  for  that  thow  coveytest  prowesse  and 
valour.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  521. 

Covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts.  1  Cor.  xii.  31. 

The  nature  of  man  doth  extremely  covet  to  have  some- 
what iu  his  understanding  fixed  ami  immovable. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  222. 

Tliey  [the  salmon]  covet  to  swim,  by  the  instinct  of  na- 
ture, about  a  set  time.    /.  Walton,  Complete  .\ngler,  p.  123. 

2.  To  desire  inordinately  or  without  due  re- 
gard to  the  rights  of  others ;  %vish  to  gain  pos- 
session of  in  an  unlawful  way ;  long  for,  as  that 
which  it  is  unlawful  to  obtain  or  possess. 
Tliou  Shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house.    Ex.  xx.  1". 
O  blinde  desire  ;  oh  high  aspiring  harts. 
The  country  Scjuire  doth  couet  to  be  Knight. 

Gascoigne,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  61. 
=Syil.  1  and  2.  To  long  for,  hanker  after,  aspire  to. —  2. 
T.i  fust  after. 

II.  intraiis.  To  have  or  indulge  inordinate 
desire. 

The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
Borne  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith. 

1  Tim.  vi.  10. 
Ill  rather  keep 
That  which  I  have.  than,  covetiufj  for  more, 
Be  cjist  from  possibility  of  all.  Shah.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  4. 

covetable  (kuv'e-ta-bl),  a.     [<  covet  +  -able.'] 

That  may  be  coveted. 
COVeter  (kuv'e-tfer),  n.    [<  ME.  corei/terc ;  <  covet 

+  -«•.]    One  who  covets. 

W'e  ben  no  coueyterU  of  yuelis.  Wyclif,  1  Cor.  x.  6. 

covetingly  (kuv'e-ting-U),  adv.  With  eager 
desu-e  to  possess. 

Most  eocetinijly  ready.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels. 

covetiset,  «•  [<  ME.  coretise,  coveitise,  <  AP. 
'cuveitise,  OF.  coveitise,  F.  convoitise  =  Pr.  cu- 
biticia  =  OSp.  cobdicia,  Sp.  codicia  =Pg.  cobiga, 
cubiga  =  It.  cupidiyia,  cupidc;::a,  <  ML.  cupidi- 
tia, equiv.  to  L.  cupidita{t-)s,  desire,  <  cupidus, 
desirous:  see  ciipiditi/  and  covet.]  Covetous- 
ness ;  avarice ;  avaricious  desire. 

CowitUe  to  conne  and  to  knowe  sciences 
Putte  oute  of  paradys  Ailam  and  Eue. 

Piers  Piowinan  (C),  xvii.  223. 

A  clergyman  must  not  be  covetous,  much  less  for  covetise 
must  he  neglect  his  cure. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  241. 

covetiveness  (kuv'e-tiv-nes),  n.  [<  "covetive 
(<  covet  +  -ive)  +  -ness.]  In  j)hren.,  same  as 
acquisitiveness,  2. 

covetous  (kuv'e-tus),  a.  [<  ME.  cnveitous, 
CDrtiitous,  covetous,  covetus,  etc.,  <  AP.  'cuveitus, 
corcitus,  OP.  covoittnis,  P.  convoitcux  =  Pr.  co- 
bcitos,  cubitos  (ef.  Sp.  codicioso  =  Pg.  cobigoso) 
=  It.  cubitosn,  <  ML.  as  if  *cupidil<isus{cf.  cupi- 
diosus,  cupidinosus),  <  L.  ciipiditii(l-)s,  desire: 
see  covet.]  1.  Very  desirous;  eager  for  ac- 
quisition :  in  a  good  sense :  as,  covetous  of  wis- 
ilom,  virtue,  or  learning. 

The  bretouns  pressed  to  the  bateile  as  thei  that  were 
desirous  to  luste  and  covetoiisc  Ut  do  chiualrie. 

iterlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ill.  645. 
Saba  was  never 
More  covetouM  of  wistlom.  and  fair  virtue, 
Than  this  pure  soul  shall  be. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  4. 

I  must  much  value  the  fretincnt  Kespects  you  have 
shewn  me,  and  am  very  covetous  vt  the  Improvement  of 
tills  Acquaiutaiice.  Howell.  Letters,  ii.  47. 


patient,  not  a  brawler,  not 
1  Tim.  iii.  3. 


1319 

2.  Specifically,  inordinately  desirous;  exces- 
sively eager  to  obtain  and  possess,  especially 
in  an  unlawful  or  unjust  way ;  carried  away  by 
avarice. 

A  bishop  then  must  be 
covetous. 

He  is  so  base  and  covetous, 
He'll  sell  his  sword  for  gold. 

Fletcher  (aJid  another).  False  One,  iv.  2. 

covetously  (kuv'e-tus-li),  adv.  With  a  strong 
or  inordinate  desire  to  obtain  and  possess;  ea- 
gerly ;  avariciously. 

If  he  care  not  for 't,  he  will  supply  us  easily  :  If  he  cov- 
etouslif  reserve  it,  how  shall  's  get  it  'I 

SAat.,T.  of  A.,iv.  3. 

covetousness  (kuv'e-tus-nes),  n.  [<  covetous  + 
-ntss.     The  JIE.  equiv.  term  was  covetise,  q.  v.] 

1.  Strong  desire;  eagerness.  [Karo  or  obso- 
lete.] 

When  workmen  strive  to  do  better  than  well, 
They  do  confound  their  skill  in  covetousness. 

Shak.,  K,  John,  iv.  2. 

2.  The  character  of  being  covetous,  in  an  evil 
sense ;  a  strong  or  inordinate  desire  of  obtain- 
ing and  possessing  something,  without  regard 
to  law  or  justice ;  overbearing  avarice. 

Both  parties  had  an  inordinate  desii-e  to  have  that  they 
had  not,  and  that  is  covetousness. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

Out  of  the  heart  of  men  proceed  evil  thoughts,  .  .  .  cov- 
etousness. Mark  vii.  22. 

The  character  of  covetousness  is  what  a  man  generally 
acquires  more  through  some  niggardliness  or  ill  grace  in 
little  and  inconsiderable  things  than  in  expenses  of  any 
consequence.  Pope,  Thoughts  on  Various  .Subjects. 

=  Syn.  2.  Avarice,  Cupidity,  etc.  (see  auan'ce),  greediness, 
hankering. 
COVetta  (ko-vet'a),  v.     [See  cot'cl,  coving.]     A 
carpenters'  plane  for  molding  framework;   a 
quarter-round. 

COVeyl  (kuv'i),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  eovie, 
<  MJD.  covey,  cove,  <  OF.  coveye,  covee,  P.  couree 
(=  It.  covata  ;  also  cova,  covo,  and  aug.  covone — 
Florio),  a  brood,  a  flock  of  birds,  esp.  of  par- 
tridges, <  cover,  F.  couver  (=  It.  corare),  brood, 
sit  on,  lui'k,  or  lie  hid:  see  covc",  and  cf.  cou- 
i'orff,  a  doublet  of  rorei/l.]  1.  In /(««<(«;/,  spe- 
cifically, a  flock  of  partridges ;  hence,  in  gen- 
eral use,  a  flock  of  any  similar  birds. 

The  Sport  and  Race  no  more  he  minds ; 

Neglected  Tray  and  Pointer  lie  ; 

And  Covies  unmolested  fly.  Prior,  Alma,  i. 

There  would  be  no  walking  in  a  shady  wood  without 
springing  a  covey  of  toasts.  Addison,  Guardian. 

Mr.  Harrison  scared  up  some  coveys  of  the  frankolin,  a 
large  bird  resembling  the  pheasant. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  251. 

2.  A  company;  a  party;  a  bevy. 

Thou  Shalt  hiive  a  monopoly  of  playing  confirmed  to 
thee  and  thy  covey,  under  the  emperor's  broad  seal. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 
=  Syn.  Pack.  Brood,  etc.  Seejlock. 
COVey^  (ko'vi),  n.  [<  cove'i  +  dim.  -cy^.]  Same 
as  CDve^. 
CO-vibrate  (k6-\'i'brat),  V.  i.  [<  co-^  +  vibrate.] 
To  vibrate  along  with  another  or  others. 
[Rare.] 

When  the  vibrations  are  so  rapid  that  there  are  sixteen 
complete  movements  back  and  forth  in  a  second,  an  en- 
tirely different  sensation  is  produced,  which  we  call  sound ; 
...  a  special  nerve  —  the  auditive  —  is  organized  to  re- 
spond to  or  co-vibrale  with  thera. 

Le  Conte,  Sight,  Int.,  p.  12. 

CO'Vid  (ko'vid),  n.  [<  Pg.  covado,  also  coto  =  Sp. 
codo  =  F.  coude,  a  cubit,  <  L.  cnbitum,  a  cubit : 
see  covado,  cubit.]  A  variable  measure  of  length 
in  use  in  India  and  neighboring  countries.  The 
covids  of  Batavia,  Madras,  Bombay,  and  Calcutta  are  stat- 
ed at  (lom  18  to  18.6  inches  ;  those  of  Mocha  and  .Sumatra 
at  from  15  to  16  inches.  The  covid  of  China  is  the  chih, 
ec|ual  to  14.1  inches. 

COVinlf  (kuv'in),  n.  [Also  covine,  coven,  <  ME. 
covin,  covine,  covyne,  cnveyne,  <  AF.  covine,  OF. 
covine,  covaine,  couvaine,  later  couvinc,  a  se- 
cret agreement,  a  plot,  <  connir,  come  together, 
agi'ee  :  see  covenant.]  1 .  A  secret  agreement ; 
secret  fraud;  collusion. 

Ye  shall  truely  and  plainly  disclo.se,  open,  vtter  and  re- 
ueale,  and  shew  the  same  vnto  this  said  fellowship,  with- 
out framie,  cohmr,  couin,  or  delay. 

IlaklutjI's  Voyayes,  I.  262. 

Specifically — 2.  In  taw,  a  collusive  agreement 
between  two  or  more  to  prejutlico  a  third  per- 
son ;  deceitful  contrivance. 

In  1383  they  issued  a  proclamation  forbidding  all  con- 
gregations, covins,  and  conspiracies  of  workmen  in  gen- 
eral. Knylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  cxlvi. 

CO'Vin^t,  ».     Same  as  covent. 

CO'Ving  (ko'ving),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cove^,  v.] 
In  huildinii,  an  arch  or  arched  projecture,  as 
when  a  house  is  built  so  as  to  project  over  the 


co'ward 

ground-plot,  and  the  turned  projecture  is  arched 
with  timber,  lathed,  and  plastered. 

Tile  eovinys  were  formerly  placed  at  right  angles  to  the 
face  <)f  the  wall,  and  the  chimney  was  finished  in  that 
manner.  Gwilt,  Encyc.  of  Arch.,  p.  949. 

Covings  of  a  fireplace,  the  vertical  sides  which  connect 
the  jambs  with  the  breast. 

COVinoust  (kuv'i-nus),  a.  [<  covin  +  -ous.]  De- 
ceitful; collusive;  fraudulent.  Also  spelled 
covcnoHs. 

COVin-treet,  '«•  ["^  covin^,  coven",  for  covent,  a 
meeting,  4-  tree.]  A  tree  marking  a  place  of 
appointed  or  customary  meeting;  a  trysting- 
tree ;  specifically,  such  a  tree  in  front  of  a  man- 
sion or  castle,  marking  the  spot  'vvhere  the  laird 
received  and  took  leave  of  his  guest.    [Scotch.] 

I  love  not  the  castle  when  the  covin-tree  bears  such 
acorns  .as  I  see  yonder.         Scott,  Quentin  Dnrward,  I.  38. 

cowl  (kou),  ». ;  pi.  cows  (kouz),  old  pi.  Idne  (kin). 
[<  ME.  cow,  how,  cou,  cu,  kit,  pi.  ly,  kye,  kie, 
kuy  (>  mod.  Sc.  kye),  also  in  double  pi.  form 
(with  suffix  -en  as  in  oxen),  kyn,  kin,  kycn,  kuyn, 
kiyn,  kicn,  kinc  (>  modern  kinc),  <  AS.  cu,  dat. 
sing,  and  nom.  ace.  pi.  cy,  a  cow,  =  OS.  ku, 
ko.  kio)  =  OPries.  ku  =  D.  koe  =  MLG.  ko,  ku, 
LG.  ko  =  OHG.  chuo,  chua,  MHG.  kuo,  ku,  G. 
kuh=  Icel.  kijr  (ace.  kH)  =  Sw.  Dan.  ko  (Goth, 
not  found),  a  cow,  =  Olr.  66  =  Gael,  bo,  a  cow, 
=  W.  biw,  cattle,  kine,  =  L.  60s  (6o('-),  m., 
also  f .  (the  fern,  being  also  more  distinctly  ex- 
pressed by  bos  fcmina,  or  else  by  another  word, 
racca,  a  cow,  related  to  E.  ox),  an  ox,  a  bull  or 
cow  (whence  ult.  E.  beef  (which  is  thus  a  doub- 
let of  cow),  bovine,  etc.),  =  Gr.  jjoif  (/3of-),m.and 
f .,  an  ox,  a  bull  or  cow,  =  Skt.  go,  a  cow,  a  bull.] 
1.  The  female  of  the  genus  Bo.'i  or  ox  (the  male 
of  which  is  called  a  bull,  or  in  a  restricted 
sense  an  ox).  See  ox. —  2.  The  female  of  vari- 
ous other  large  animals,  the  male  of  which  is 
termed  a  6;*?/,  as  of  many  ruminants,  of  eared 
seals,  etc. — 3t.  A  timid  person;  a  coward. 

The  veriest  cow  in  a  company  brags  most. 

Cotgrave  (under  cn't'r). 
Humble  cow.    See  humble. 
C0W2  (kou),  V.  t.     [<  ME.  "couen  (?),  not  found, 

<  Icel.  kuga,  cow,  force,  tyrannize  over,  =  Sw. 
kufva,  check,  curb,  subdue,  =  Dan.  kne,  bow, 
coerce,  subdue;  further  connections  unknown.] 
To  depress  ■with  fear;  cause  to  shrink  or  crouch 
■with  fear;  daunt  the  spirits  or  coui'age  of;  in- 
timidate; overawe. 

Accursed  be  that  tongue  that  tells  me  so, 
For  it  hath  ct»(c'(/  my  better  part  of  man  ! 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  V.  7. 
=  Syil.  To  overawe,  intimidate,  abash,  daunt. 

COW*  (kou),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  In  min- 
ing, a  wedge  placed  behind  a  crab  or  gin-start 
to  prevent  it  from  revolving. —  2.  A  kind  of 
self-acting  brake  formerly  employed  ou  inclined 
planes;  a  trailer.     E.  U.  Knight. 

COW*  (kou),  n.  [A  reduced  form  of  cowl'^,  q.  v.] 
The  top  of  a  chimney  which  is  made  to  move 
with  the  wind;  a  cowl.     See  con'/l,  3. 

COW^t  (kou),  v.  t.  [A  var.  of  coll:  see  eoll^.] 
To  cut;  clip.     [Scotch.] 

But  we  will  cow  our  yellow  locks, 
A  little  al>une  our  bree. 
n'eddinil  of  Robin  Hood  anil  Little  John  (Child's  Ballads, 

[V.  184). 

COW^t  (kou),  H.  [<  cow^,  v.]  A  cut  or  clip, 
especially  of  the  hair:  as,  he  has  gone  to  the 
barbell's  to  get  a  cow.     [Scotch.] 

COWage,  II.     See  cowliage. 

cowan  (kou'an),  H.  [Origin  unknown.]  1.  One 
whose  occupation  is  the  building  of  dry  stone 
walls:  used  especially  of  one  who  has  not 
been  regularly  trained  in  the  mason's  trade. 
[Scotch.]  Hence  — 2.  One  who  is  not  a  Free- 
Mason. 

coward  (kou'iird),  «.  and  a.  [<  ME.  coward,  cou- 
iiril,  ctuard  (=  OFlem.  kuivaird  =  Pr.  coart  = 
O.Sp.  couardc,  cobarde,  cobardo,  Sp.  cobardc  = 
Pg.  cobarde,  covarde  =  It.  codardo,  a  coward, 
cowardly ;  all  these  being  appar.  derived  from 
or  adapted  from  the  OP.),  <  AF.  couard,  coiiart, 
ciiard,  OF.  couard  (coiiard),  coward,  couarl.  cu- 
art,  court,  P.  couard,  a  coward,  orig.  as  an  <'pi- 
thet  of  the  timid  hare  (called  In  cowardc  nii  la 
court  cowe,  'the  bobtail';  >  UFleni.  kiiivacrd, 
ME.  Cuwacrt,  Kywart,  as  tlie  name  of  the  Imre  in 
"Reynard,  the  Pox,"  tr. by  Caxtoii;  ML.  (■«(!)■(/».<, 
a  hare),  witli  allusion  also  perhaps  to  a  cowed 
dog  with  its  tail  between  its  legs  (cf.  OP.  lion 
couard,  in  heraldry,  a  lion  with  its  tail  between 
its  legs),  orig.  an  adj.,  with  the  depreciative 
suffix  -(//■</,  'having  a  (short,  drooping,  orotlier- 
wise  ridiculous)  tail'  (cf.  OF.  couardc,  f.,  a  tail, 
coiiart,  m.,  a  rump  or  haunch,  as  of  venison), 

<  OF.  couc,  cowc,  coe,  F,  queue  =  Pr.  coa  =  Sp. 


coward 

Pg.  It.  coda,  <  L.  Cauda,  LL.  ML.  also  coda, 
tail:  see  Cauda,  cue^,  queue.  The  v/ord  coward 
has  been  more  or  less  associated  in  E.  with 
cou'^,  the  animal  ( '  one  afraid  of  a  cow,'  or  '  hav- 
ing the  heart  of  a  cow,'  whence  the  accom.  form 
cowlicart:  see  fO«l,  «.,  3),  with  coiclierd^  (as- 
sumed to  be  a  timid  person ;  whence  the  accom. 
spelling  of  cowIiciyP,  coioheard"),  with  cow~,  in- 
timidate, and  with  cower,  crouch  as  with  fear.] 

1,  11.  1.  One  who  lacks  courage  to  meet  danger; 
one  who  shrinks  from  exposure  to  possible 
harm  of  any  kind;  a  timid  or  pusillanimous 
person;  a  poltroon  ;  a  craven. 

Wlicn  Mei'lin  saugli  tluit  lie  dide  a-l»ide,  he  cried  lowde, 

"What,  coward,  wlier-fore  a-hideste  thow  ?  whi  doste  thow 

not  that  thow  haste  viidirtaken,  for  it  is  sene  that  thow 

arte  a-ferde."  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  221. 

Cowards  die  many  times  Ijefore  their  deaths  ; 

The  valiant  never  taste  of  death  lint  once. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  ii.  2. 

2.  In  her.,  an  animal  represented  with  the  tail 
hanging  down,  or  txirned  up  between  the  legs, 
as  a  lion  or  other  beast  of  prey.  Also  coue. 
=  Syil.  1.  Coward,  Poltroon,  Craren,  J)ti»tard.  Pumllani- 
nwus  (person)  express  an  ij^noble  quality  of  fear,  or  fear 
showing  itself  in  dishonorable  ways.  Coward  is  the  gen- 
eral word,  covering  the  others,  is  most  often  used,  and 
is  le.Tst  opprobrious.  Poltroon,  craven,  and  dastard  are 
highly  energetic  words,  used  only  in  the  effort  to  make  a 
person's  cowardice  seem  contemptible.  The  distinction 
between  them  is  not  clearly  marked.  A  poltroon  has  some- 
what more  of  the  mean-spirited  and  contemptible  in  his 
character ;  a  craven  skulks  away,  accepts  any  means  of 
escape,  however  dishonorable,  from  a  dangerous  position, 
duty,  etc. :  a  dastard  is  base,  and  therefore  despicable,  in 
his  cowardice.  Dastard  is  the  strongest  of  these  words. 
A  jmnillaninious  person  is,  literally,  one  of  little  courage  ; 
his  cowardice  is  only  the  most  conspicuous  part  of  a  gen- 
eral lack  of  force  in  mind  and  cliaracter,  making  him  spir- 
itless and  contemptible. 

I  was  a  coward  on  instinct.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

Nor  .  .  .  is  the  peace  principle  to  be  carried  into  etfect 
by  fear.   It  can  never  be  defended,  it  can  never  be  execut- 
ed by  cowards.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  197. 
West.  My  heart  for  anger  burns,  1  cannot  brook  it. 
K.  Hen.  Be  patient,  gentle  Earl  of  Westmoreland. 
Cli/.  Patience  is  for  poltroons,  and  such  as  he  ; 
He  durst  not  sit  there  had  your  father  livd. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 
Yonder  comes  a  knight. 
...  A  craven;  how  he  hangs  his  head. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 
Vou  are  all  recreants  and  dastards ;  and  delight  t^>  live 
in  slavery  to  the  nobility.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  s. 

The  jmsillaninions  monarch  knew  neither  when  to  pun- 
ish nor  when  to  pardon.  Prescott,  Kerd.  and  Isa.,  i.  3. 

II.  o.  1.  Lacking  courage;  timid;  timorous; 
fearful ;  craven :  as,  a  coward  wretch. 

O  coward  conscience,  how  dost  thou  afflict  me  ! 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  3. 
Is  there,  for  honest  poverty, 

That  hangs  his  head,  an'  a'  that? 
The  coward  slave,  we  pass  him  by, 
"We  dare  be  poor  for  a'  that. 

Burns,  For  A'  Tliat. 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  coward;  proceeding 
from  or  expressive  of  fear  or  timidity:  as,  a 
coward  cry;  coward  tremors. 

Be  men  of  spirit ! 
Spurn  coward  passion  ! 

I'ord,  Perkin  Warbeck,  v.  3. 
He  had  no  painful  pressure  from  without, 
That  made  him  turn  aside  from  wretchedness. 
With  coward  fears.  Wordsjcorth. 

CO'Wardt  (kou'ard),  V.  t.    [<  ME.  cowarden,  coti- 
ardeii,   <  OF.  "coardcr,  F.  couardcr ;  from  the 
noun.]     To  make  afraid. 
Which  cowardcth  a  man's  heart. 

W.  Swinderby,  Letter  in  Foxe's  Martyrs. 
cowardice  (kou'Sr-dis),  »i.  [<  ME.  coicardi.t. 
-(se,  -i/.s-c.  <  OF.  Ciiuardi.si;  F.  coutirdi.'ie  (=  It. 
cndardinia),  cowardice,  <  couard,  etc.,  coward: 
see  coward,  ;i.]  Want  of  courage  to  face  dan- 
ger, difficidty,  opposition,  etc. ;  dread  of  expo- 
sure to  harm  or  pain  of  any  kind ;  fear  of  con- 
sequences; pusillanimity;  dishonorable  fear. 
Ye  be  come  hider  to  hide  vow  for  cowardise. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  404. 

'Tis  not  his  arm 
That  acta  such  wonders,  but  our  cowardice. 

Lwit's  Dominion,  iv.  2. 
Full  of  cowardite  and  guilty  shame. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 
=  Syil.  Poltroonery,  dastardliness,  cowardliness. 
COWardiet,  ».  [ME.,  <  OF.  conardic.  cuardic  (= 
Pr.  coardia  =  Sp.  cobardia  =  Pg.  cohardia  = 
It.  ciidardia),  cowardice,  <  couard,  etc.,  coward: 
see  coward.  «.]  Cowardice.  Chaucer. 
COWardize  (kou'ilr-diz),  r.  t.  [<  coward  +  -i.:e.] 
To  render  cowardly.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Wickedness  naturally  teiuis  to  dishearten  anil  cawardize 
men.  J.  .s',-„/r,  Sfi-mnn  before  the  Artillery  t'ompany(IGSO). 

cowardlike  (kou'iird-lik),  «.     Like  a  coward; 
cowai'dly;  pusillanimous.     [Rare.] 


1320 

If  I  should  cowardlike  surrender  up 

Tile  interest.        lieaii.  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy. 

cowardliness  (kou'iiril-li-nes),  n.  "Want  of 
courage  ;  timidity  ;  cowardice. 

I  kiiuu  not  wlielher  he  more  detests  cowardliness  or 
cruelty.  Hi'.  Hall,  Characters,  The  \aliant  Man. 

cowardly  (kou'jlrd-li),  a.     [<  coward  +  -'//!.] 

1.  Wanting  courage  to  face  danger,  or  to  in- 
cur harm  or  pain;  timid;  timorous;  fearful; 
jmsillanimous. 

Faithless  alike  to  his  people  and  his  tools,  the  King  did 
not  scruple  to  play  the  part  of  the  cowardlii  approver,  who 
bangs  his  aceomiilice.      Macaula;/,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

2.  Proceeding  from  fear  of  danger  or  harm; 
mean;  base;  befitting  a  coward:  as,  a,  cowardly 
action. 

The  policy  of  reserve  has  been  stigmatized,  and  some- 
times justly,  as  cowardly,  but  it  is  usually  safe. 

//.  A'.  Oxenhain,  Short  Studies,  p.  77. 

=  Syn.  0;istardly,  craven,  faint-hearted,  chicken-hearted. 

cowardly  (kou'jird-li),  adr.    [<  coicard  +  -hj'2.~\ 

In   the  manner  of  a   coward ;   dishonorably ; 

basely. 

He  sharply  reproved  them  as  men  of  no  courage,  who 
had  most  cowardly  tui-ued  theii-  backs  upon  theii-  enemies. 

Knollcs. 

COWardoust  (kou'ar-dus),  a.  [<  coward  +  ous.] 
Ccjuurdly.     Barret. 

Come,  yon'i'e  as  mad  now  as  he's  cowardous. 

Middleton  ami  liowlcy,  Fair  Quarrel,  iii.  1. 

COWardryt  (kou'iird-ri),  n .  [Early  mod.  E.  cow- 
ardrie,  cowardree  ;  <  coward  +  -n/.]  Cowardice. 

P.e  therefore  counselled  herein  by  me. 
And  shake  off  this  vile  harted  cowardree. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale. 

COWardship  (kou'iird-ship),  n.  [<  coward  + 
-.s/(/y).]  The  state  or  fact  of  being  a  coward. 
[Kare.] 

A  very  dishonest  paltry  boy,  and  more  a  coward  than  a 
hare  :  liis  dishonesty  appears  in  leaving  his  friend  here  in 
necessity,  and  denying  him  ;  and  for  his  roward.^kij),  ask 
Fabian.  Shak.,  T.  X.,  iii.  4. 

COWbane  (kou'ban),  n.  A  popular  name  of  the 
Cicuta  rirosa,  or  water-hemlock:  so  named  from 
its  supposed  injui'ious  effect  upon  cows.  See 
Cicuta — Spotted  cowbane,  a  similar  species  of  the 
I'liited  States,  C.  niai-idata. 

cow-beck  (Isou'bek),  «.     [Origin  nnkno-m-n.]    A 

]ircparation  of  hair  and  wool  used  for  hats. 
cow-bell  (kou'bel),  )!.  1.  A  bell  (usually  of 
a  rounded  oblong  shape  and  dull,  heavy  tone) 
designed  to  be  attached  to  the  neck  of  a  cow 
to  indicate  her  whereabouts. —  2.  An  Ameri- 
can name  of  the  bladder-campion,  Silcue  injlata. 
cowberry  (kou'ber"i),  n. ;  pi.  cowberrie.f  (-iz). 
[<  coH-i  +  tjerrij^.  Cf.  biUicrry.]  A  name  of 
the  plant  Vaccinium  ntis-Idwa  or  red  huckle- 
lierry.     See  Vacciuium. 

cow-bird  (kou'berd),  v.  1.  An  oseine  passe- 
rine liird  of  America,  belonging  to  the  family 
Icterida-  and  genus  Molotltrus :  especially,  M. 
alcr  or  21.  pecoris,  so  called  from  its  accompany- 
ing cattle.  It  is 
polygamous  and 
parasitic,  deposit 
ing  its  eggs  in  the 
nests  of  other 
birds,  like  the 
European  cuckoo, 
and  leaving  tllem 
to  be  hatched  by 
the  foster-parents. 
The  male  is  from  7A 
to  8  inches  longj 
:clossy  Idack  with 
metallic  sheen  and 
a  cbocolate-tirown 
bead ;  the  female 
is  smaller  and 
dull    .liirkbniwn- 

i>ll.  TiiissIKciesis 
very  almndant  in 
the  United  states. 
The  bronzed  cow-bird,  M.  cenens,  i.i  a  larger  species,  found 
in  'i'exas  and  southward;  there  are  several  others  in  ttie 
warmer  parts  of  America.  Also  cow-blackbird  and  cow- 
hnntlny. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  in  Great  Britain  to 
the  rose-colored  pastor,  Pastor  {Thremmaphilus) 
roseun.     lifricgillivray. 
cow-blackbird  (kou'blak'berd),  «.     Same  as 

ciiw-hird,  1. 

COW-blakes  (kou'blaks),  u.pl.  Dried  cow-dimg 
used  as  fuel. 

cow-boy  (kou'boi),  H.  1.  A  boy  who  takes 
charge  of  cows  or  drives  them  to  and  from 
pasture. —  2.  On  the  great  plains  of  the  west- 
ern United  States,  a  man  employed  by  a  stock- 
man or  ranchman  in  the  care  of  gi-azing  cattle, 
doing  his  work  on  horseback. 

Colorado  is  not  a  State  of  homes,  and  it  never  will  be  a 
populous  State.  Like  Nevada,  it  is  a  district  of  miners' 
cabins  and  of  cow-boys'  huts.  A'.  A.  lice,  CXLII.  402. 


Cow-bird  ( .)foU/Ji 


cowheard 

3.  One  of  a  band  of  marauders  dui-ing  the 
American  revolution,  ehiefiy  refugees  belong- 
ing to  the  British  side,  who  infested  the  neu- 
tral ground  between  the  British  and  American 
lines  in  the  neighborhood  of  New  York,  and 
plundered  the  whigs  or  revolutionists. 

West  Chester  County  .  .  .  was  now  [1780]  almost  wholly 
at  the  mercy  of  the  revolutionary  banditti  called  the  Cow. 
boys.  Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  xiv. 

cow-bunting  (kou'bun"tiug),  n.  Same  as  cotc- 
blnl,  1. 

cow-calf  (kou'kaf),  n.  A  female  calf.  Seefree- 
niartin. 

cow-catcher  (kou'kaeh"er),  h.  A  strong  frame 
in  front  of  a  locomotive,  for  removing  obstruc- 
tions, such  as  strayed  cattle,  from  the  rails. 
It  is  generally  made  of  wrouglit-iron  in  the  form  of  a 
coned  wedge,  having  a  flat  wedge-.shaped  bottom  bar  placed 
a  few  inches  above,  and  extending  across  and  a  little  be- 
yond, the  rails.     Also  called  j'ilct. 

COW-cher'Vil  (kou'cher'vil),  ?(.  A  popular  name 
of  CliarophijUum  sylfcstrc,  an  umbelliferous 
jjlant  of  Eiu'ope,  found  in  hedge-banks  and 
woods,  and  said  to  be  eaten  by  cattle.  Also 
called  cow-jiarsley,  cow-iveed.     See  chervil. 

cow-cress  (kou'kres),  M.  A  coarse  kind  of  cress, 
Lcjiidiuiii  caiiiprstre. 

cowcumber  (kou'kum-ber),  «.  A  form  of  cu- 
ciiiiibi  r,  once  in  regular  literai-y  use,  but  now 
regarded  as  only  }ivovincial. 

cowdie-gum  (kou'iU-gum),  n.  Same  as  kauri- 
tjuni. 

cow-doctor  (kou'dok'''tor), «.  A  veterinary  phy- 
sician.     Also  called  cou'-Jrech. 

cower  (kou'er),  r.  /.  [<  ME.  couren,  <  Icel.  lura 
=  Sw.  kura  =  Dan.  Jiure,  lie  quiet,  rest,  doze; 
prob.  related  to  Icel.  kyrr,  older  fonn  krirr, 
quiet,  =  Sw.  quar,  remaining,  =  Dan.  kr{er, 
silent,  quiet,  =  Goth,  kwairrus,  gentle,  =  MHG. 
kiirre,  G.  kirrc,  tame.  G.  kauern,  squat  in  a  cage, 
is  from  kaue,  a  cage  (see  corf  l,  cage).  W.  cwriaii, 
cower,  is  prob.  fi-om  the  E.]  To  sink  by  bend- 
ing the  knees  ;  crouch  ;  squat ;  stoop  or  sink 
downward,  especially  in  fear  or  shame. 

To  hur  [their]  God  Seraphin  the  gomes  [people]  gon  all 
Koure  doune  on  hur  knees  [tt]  karpen  tliese  wordes. 

Alisawnder  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  558. 

Our  dame  sits  cowcriny  o'er  a  kitchen  fire.        Dryden. 

She  cowered  low  upon  the  ground. 
With  Willi  eyes  turned  to  meet  her  fate. 

]yilliam  Morris,  Earthly  I'aradise,  II.  39. 

cow-feeder  (kou'fe'der),  n.  One  who  feeds 
cow.s ;  a  dairyman  ;  a  cowherd. 

cow-fish  (kou'tish),  n.  A  name  of  various  fishes 
and  other  marine  animals.  («)  A  sea-cow  or  sire- 
nian.  (b)  A  dolphin  or  porpoise.  (1)  'The  Tnrsiops  gilli,  a 
poipoise  of  the  family  Dclidtinidte,  of  the  western  coast  of 
the  United  States.  (2)  The  grampus.  Globicephalus  inelas. 
[New  England.]    (c)  An  oslraciontoid  ttsh,  Ostracion  yim* 


qundrieortie). 


dricorne.  with  strong  antrorse  supraocular  spines,  like 
horns,  common  in  tropical  .\tlan  tic  waters,  and  occasionally 
found  along  the  southern  coiist  of  the  United  States.  Also 
called  cuckold.  ((/)  A  local  name  in  Orkney  of  sundry  oval 
bivalve  shell-fish,  as  clams. 
cow-gate  (kou'gat),  n.  Eight  of  pasture  for 
cattle.     See  gate. 

I  scarcely  ever  knew  a  cow-yatc  given  up  for  want  of 
ability  to  obtain  a  cow. 

A.  Hunter,  Georgical  Essays,  II.  126. 

cow-grass  (kou'gi-as),  «.  1.  A  species  of  clover, 
Trifiiliuni  tiiedium,  resembling  the  common  rod 
clover,  at  one  time  much  cultivated  in  England. 
—  2.  Same  as  knot-grass,  Polygonum  miculare. 

COwhage  (kou'aj),  «.  [Also  wnitten  couhage, 
Cdwagv,  and  cou-itch  (an  accom.  form,  as  if  < 
foH-i  -4-  itch),  <  Hind,  kau'dnch,  koduch,  cow- 
hage.]  1.  (n)  The  hairs  of  the  pods  of  a  legumi- 
nous plant,  Muciiiia  pruriens.  ihe  pod  is  covered 
with  a  thick  coating  of  short,  stiff,  brittle  brown  hairs, 
which  are  retrorsely  serrate  toward  the  top.  They  eiisily 
penetrate  the  skin,  and  prodnie  an  intolerable  itching. 
They  are  emplii>eil  niediiinally  as  a  nieclianical  vermifuge. 
(/;)  The  entire  pods  of  3f.  pruriens.  (c)  The 
jdant  itself. —  2.  In  the  West  Indies,  a  cuphor- 
biaeeous  shrub,  Acidoton  ureus.  bearing  cap- 
sules eove^'ed  with  stinging  hairs.  The  twining 
cowliage  of  tile  same  region  is  a  woody  diniber  of  the  same 
order,  Trnoin  r„liil,ilis,  with  hispid  capsules.— COWhage 
Cherry.     See  lUubintos  cherry,  under  cherry'^. 

COWheardlt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  cowherd^. 


cowheard 

cowheard^t,  «.     See  cowlunP,  coward. 
cowheart  (kou'hart),  II.     [An  aecom.  form  of 
(iiirard.  q-  v.]     A  coward.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
COWhearted  tkou'hilr'ted),  a.     [See  cuwiieart.'i 
Timiil. 

cow-heel  (kou'hel),  «.     The  foot  of  a  eow  or 
calf  boiled  to  a  gelatinous  consistency. 
cow-herb  (kou'erb),  II.    The  field-soapwort,  Sa- 

poiinria  J'dcrarid. 
COWherdl  (kou'herd),  II.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cou-hmrd ;  <  cow"^  +  Iicrd'^.}     One  whose  occu- 
pation is  the  care  of  cattle. 

Anil  for  her  sake  her  cattell  fedd  awhile, 
Ami  tor  her  sake  a  cowheard  vile  tiecame 
Tlie  servant  of  Admetus,  cowheard  vile. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  39. 

COWherd-t,  «•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cowheard: 
see  coii-ani,  h.]  A  former  false  spelling  of  cow- 
ard, simulating  cowherd^.     See  coward. 

cowhide  (kou'hid),  H.  and  a.  I.  n.  1.  The  skin 
of  a  cow  prepared  for  tanning,  or  the  thick 
coarse  leather  made  from  it.— 2.  In  the  United 
States,  a  stout  flexible  whip  made  of  braided 
leather  or  of  rawhide. 

n.  a.  Made  of  the  leather  called  cowhide : 
as,  heaxT  cowhide  boots. 

cowhide  "(kou'hid),  i:  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cowhided, 
ppr.  cowhidiiKj.  [<  cowhide,  n.,  2.]  To  beat  or 
wliip  with  a  cowhide. 

lie  got  liis  skin  well  beaten 
lyfliavles  -\I1. 


1321 

A  wire  cap  or  cage  on  the  top  of  a  locomotive- 
funnel. 

cowl-  (koul),  n.  [Formerly  spelled  coul;  <  ME. 
"coiiel,  earlier  ciivrl  (in  comp.  ciivel-iitaf,  cowl- 
staflf),  <  OF.  ciivel,  later  cureau,  a  little  tub,  dim. 
of  cin-e,  a  tub,  vat,  <  L.  cupa,  a  tub,  vat,  cask, 
later  a  cup:  see  cup,  cooji.}  An  old  name  in 
some  parts  of  England  for  a  tub  or  large  vessel 
for  holding  liquids ;  specifically,  a  large  vessel 
for  water,  to  be  carried  on  a  pole  between  two 
persons. 
That  the  coniyns  haue  the  Cowle  to  mete  ale  with. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  371. 

COW-ladyt  (kou'la  di),  II.    An  insect  of  the  fam- 
ily ( 'oeeinellidic ;  a  ladybird  or  a  ladybug. 

A  paire  of  buskins  they  did  bring 
Of  the  cow'ladyes  corall  ^ving. 

Musarum  Delicice  (1656). 

cowled  (kould),  «.    l<cown  +  -ed'i.']     1.  Wear- 
ing a  cowl ;  hooded. 

Yet  not  for  all  his  faith  can  see 
Would  I  that  cowled  churchman  be. 

Einersan,  The  Problem. 

While  I  stood  obscrviii'_',  thr  measure  of  enjoyment  was 
lllleil  up  by  the  unliamaiuicl  s]Kctacle  of  a  white-cowfcii 
monk  trudging  uji  a  ri'ad  which  wound  into  the  gate  of 
the  town.  11.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  212. 

2.  Shaped  like  a  cowl ;  cucullate:  &s,  a,  cowled 
leaf. 

cow-leech  (kou'lech),  n.     Same  as  cow-doctor, 
cow-hided  as  we  may  say --  cow-leeching  (kou'le"ching),  n.    The  act  or  art 
Carlyle,  M.sc,  n  .  300.     ^^,  j^ .  .^j._^     the  distempers  of  co^ 


cow-hitch  (kou'hich),  n.     Xaitt.,  a  slippery  or  cow-lick  (kou'lik).  n.  'A  tuft  of  hair  which  pre 
luliberly  hitch  or  knot.  sents  the  appearance  of  hair  that  has  been 

cow-hocked  (kou'hokt),  a.     "With  the   hocks    Ucked  by  a  eow,  as  on  herself  or  on  a  calf,  out 
turuinginwardlikethoseof  acow:  saidof  dogs,     ^j  jjg  proper  position  and  natural  direction. 

cow-house  (kou'hous),  ".      [<  ME.  ciiulious:  <     ,\jj,(,  called  calf-lick 


foifi  +  house.]     A  house  or  building  in  which  cowl-muscle  ('koul'mus"l),  ii.     The  trapezius 
cows  ai%  kept  or  stabled.  muscle :  from  its  other  name  cucullaris  (which 

COWishl  (kou'ish),  II.     [In  form  <  coicl  -f-  -ish'>-;    gpp)_ 

the  sense  imported  from  coward.]     Timorous  ;  cowlstafft  (koul'staf),  h.;  pi.  cowlstaves  (-stavz). 

[Also  written,  erroneously,  colestaff,  coUstaff, 
eolstaff;  ME.  cuvelstaf,  <  cicrel,  coul,  E.  cowP,  + 


fearful;  cowardly.     [Rare.] 

It  is  the  cowish  terror  of  his  spirit, 

That  dares  not  undertake.      Shah-.,  Lear,  iv.  2. 

cowish^  (kou'ish),  H.  [Prob.  of  Amer.  Ind. 
origin.]  A  plant  found  in  the  valley  of  the  Co- 
lumbia river,  probably  some  species  of  I'euce- 
daniiin.  The  root  is  of  the  size  of  a  walnut, 
and  resembles  in  taste  the  sweet  potato. 

COWitch  (kou'ich),  n.     Same  as  cowhage. 

cow-keeper  (kou'ke'per),  II.  One  whose  busi- 
ness is  to  keep  cows ;  a  dairj-man ;  a  herdsman. 
Here's  ray  master,  Victorian,  yesterday  acoic-Jrwpcr,  and 
to-day  a  gentlenian.        Loiwfellou;  Spanish  Student,  i.  2. 

cow-killer  (kou'kir'er),  n.     One  who  or  that 


staf,  E.  staff.]  A  staff  or  pole  on  which  a  tub 
or  "other  vessel  or  weight  is  supported  between 
two  persons. 

Go  take  up  these  clothes  here,  quickly;  where 's  the 
cowl-slaffi  Shalt.,  11.  W.  of  W.,  iii.  3. 

Instead  of  bills,  with  colsta  ves  come  :  instead  of  spears,  with 
spits.  B.  Joiison,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  iii.  2. 

To  ride  upon  a  cowlstafft,  to  lie  henpecked,  ashusbands 
who  allow  themselves  to  be  abused  by  their  wives. 

I  know  there  are  njany  that  wear  horns  and  ride  daily 
upon  coltstaves;  but  this  proceeds  not  so  often  from  the 
fault  of  the  females  as  the  silliness  of  the  husband,  who 
knows  not  how  to  manage  a  wife.    Howell,  Letters,  iv.  7. 


which  kills  cows Cow-kiUer  ant,  a  Texan  species  of  coW-man  (kou'man),  n.     A  stock-owner;   an 

liymenopteroiis  insects,  of  tb-  himW^-  MiiiiiliiUr :  so  called    o%vner  of  cattle;  a  ranchman.    [Western  U.  S.] 
JS;V^:^>Sra^,;:'^f.V^;;,^'!^U;i?r^U,;:.l;i?^"'"^^''-         Agloomyoutlook^rtl.f,^.reofthec„,.,,,„^ 
COwU  (koul),  u.    [<  ME.  cowle,  coidc  (also  cored,  \  a  4.         q^ 

corelc  (written  coiCel,  coiiele),  and  ciivel,  kuvele  cow-masst  (kou  mas),  «.     A  pageant  on  bt. _ 

appar.  after  the  Icel.  kufl),  <  AS.  cide,  culile,    John's  day,  June  24th,  at  Dunkirk  m  French  cowslip  (kou'slip),  «.     [Eariy  mod.  E.  also  coto- 


cowslip 

shape,  and  position  vary  in  different  animals,  in  some  of 
which  tliey  are  much  more  highly  developed  than  in  man. 
Als..  1  alh-d  Cowiiers  nlands  and  ijlandula  Cnvperi. 

cow-pilot  (kou'pi  lot),  II.  A  fish,  Pomacentrus 
t:axiilili.<<,  of  a  greeiiish-oUve  color,  with  5  or  6 
vertical  blackish  bands  rather  naiTower  than 
their  interspaces,  common  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  extending  along  the  southern  coast  of  the 
United  States. 

cow-plant  (kou'plant),  n.  The  niiiiiiieiiia  lacti- 
fera.  an  asclepiadaeeous  woody  climber  of  Cey- 
lon, the  milky  juice  of  which  is  used  for  food 
by  the  Singhalese. 

COWpock  (kou'pok),  n.    One  of  the  pustules  of 

COWpnX. 

cow-poison  (kou'poi'zn),  11.     The   Delphinium 

troUiifiilium  of  California,  a  native  larkspur. 
cow-pony  (kou'p6"ni),  II.    A  pony  used  in  herd- 
ing cattle.     [Western  U.  S.] 

I  put  spurs  to  the  smart  little  cow-pony,  and  loped 
briskly  down  the  valley. 

T.  Roosevelt,  Hunting  Trips,  p.  86. 

COWpox  (kou'poks),  II.  A  vaccine  disease 
which  appears  on  the  teats  of  a  cow,  in  the  form 
of  vesicles  of  a  blue  color,  approaching  to  livid. 
These  vesicles  are  elevated  at  the  margin  anil  depressed 
at  the  center,  they  are  surrounded  with  inflammation,  and 
contain  a  limpid  fluid  or  virus  which  is  capable  of  com- 
municating genuine  cowpox  to  the  human  subject,  and  of 
conferring,  in  a  great  majority  of  instances,  a  complete 
and  permanent  security  against  smallpox.  Also  called 
vaccinia.     See  vaccination. 

cow-quakes  (kou'kwaks),  n.    Same  as  quaking- 

(/(■((.S-.S'. 

cowrie,  «.     See  cownj. 

cowrie-pine  ( kou'ri-pin),  n.     See  kauri. 

cowry  (kou'ri),  II.;  pi.  cowries  (-riz).  [Also 
written  cowrie,  sometimes  kouree,  repr.  Hind. 
kauri,  Beng.  kari,  a  cowry.]  1.  The  popidar 
name  of  Cijprcea 
inoneta,  a  small 
yellowish -white 
shell  with  a  fine 
gloss,  used  by 
various  peoples 
as  money.  It  is 
abundant  in  the 
Indian  ocean,  and 
is  collected  in  the 
Maldive  and  East 
Indian   islands,   in 

Ceylon,  in  Siam,  and  on  parts  of  the  African  coast.  It  was 
used  in  China  as  a  medium  of  exchange  in  primitive  times, 
before  the  introduction  of  a  metallic  currency,  ami  also 
in  liengal,  where,  as  late  as  18.i4.  5,120  cowries  were  reck- 
oned as  equal  to  a  rupee.  It  is  still  so  employed  in  Africa, 
and  in  the  countries  of  Further  India.  In  Siara  6,400  cow- 
ries are  equal  to  about  Is.  6d.  of  English  money. 

The  small  shells  called  cowries  are  considered  preserva- 
tives against  the  evil  eye. 

E.  If.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  323. 

2.  In  general,  any  shell  of  the  genus  Cyprcea 
or  family  Vijiirteidce. 
COW-shafk   (kou 'shark),  n.     A  shark   of  the 
fiuuilv  Uixanchida:  or  Notidaiiidn: 


Money  Cowry  ( Cypraa  tnoneta ), 
natural  size. 


cugle,  cugele  (the  form  *cufl  given  in  some  die-  Flanders  (formerly  held  by  the  English) 
tionaries  is  not  authenticated)  =  D.  korel  =  Thus  ended  the  cootimss,  a  show  scarce  exceeded  by  any 
MLG.  kogel,  koggel,  kagcl,  also  kovel,  LG.  kaijel  in  the  known  world.  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  1739. 
=  OHG.  ciigeld,  citgula,  MHG.  kiigele,  G.  kugel,  cOW-milker  (kou'mil"ker),  n.  One  who  milks 
higel  =  Icel.  kiifl  (appar.  from  the  Celtic,  or  cows;  any  mechanical  device  for  milking  cows. 
from  the  supposed  AS.  form  'cujt)  =  OF.  coule,  co-WOrk  (ko-werk'),  v.  i.  [<  co-l  -t-  ivork.]  To 
cole  =  Pr.  cogidii  =  Sj).  coguUa  =  Pg.  cogula  =    work  jointly;  cooperate. 

It.  ciiculla,  cociiUn,  formerly  also  cuciila,  f.,  also  co-WOrker  (ko-wer'ker),  11.     [<  co-l  -I-  worker.] 
cuciilto,  formerly  cucuglio,   cuculio,  m.,  =  W.    une  who  works  with  another;  a  coiiperator. 
CICCWll,  cwfl  =  Ir.  cochal,  <  L.  ciicuUus,  m.,  LL.         Co-workers  with  God.  South,  Sermons,  III.  xi. 

also  CHf»//«   f.,  a  covering  (for  the  head    for  ^,_  ^^^  „_     g^^  ^^ 

he  feet,  or  for  merchandise),  a  cap  or  l^ood  f as-  ^^  ^  ^^  kou'paps),  n.  A  local  English  name 
tencd  to  a  gartnent,  in  ML.  esp.  a  monk's  hood  Xan  alcyonarian  polyp,  Alcyonarium  digilatum. 
Hence  (from  L.)  cciiUale,  etc.]       1     A  hood  f      dead-meies-fiiiqers. 

attachedtoagownorrobe,andadmittingofbe-  J        (kou'pars'li),  ».     Same  as  cow- 

mg  drawn  over  the  head  or  of  being  worn  hang-  ^""'  l'*io-'<=*    v   ""  i  u 

ing  on  the  shoulders:  worn  chiefly  by  monks,  cow-parsnip  (kou'pars'nip) 


and  characteristic  of  their  dress  or  profession. 

What  differ  more  (you  cry)  than  crown  and  cmd  I 

Pope,  Essay  on  -Man,  iv.  199. 

2.  A  garment  with  a  hood  {restis  caputiata), 
black  or  gray  or  brown,  varying  in  length  in 
different  ages  and  according  to  the  usages  of 
different  orders,  but  having  these  two  perma- 
nent characteristics,  that  it  covered  the  head  cOW-pea  (kou'pe),  n 
and  shoulders,  and  that  it  was  without  sleeves.  See  pi  a 
Cath.  Diet.    Hence  —  3.  A  monk. 


^  .   ,  «•     Awildumbel- 

fifero  us  "plant  of  the  geniis  Heraclcum  (which 
see). 
cow-path  (kou'path),  n.     A  path  or  track  made 
by  cows. 

Country  lasses  ...  see  nothing  uncommon  or  heroic  in 
following  a  cow-path. 

C.  D.  Warner,  'I'heir  Pilgrimage,  p.  194, 

A  plant,  Tigna  Cutiaiig. 


Same  as  cow- 


Ere  yet,  in  scorn  of  Peter's-pence, 
And  numi)er'd  bead,  and  shrift. 

Bluff  Harry  broke  into  the  spence, 
And  tum'd  the  cowls  adrift. 

Tennyson,  Talking  Oak. 

4.  A  covering,  originally  cowl-shaped,  for  the 
top  of  a  chimney  or  the  upper  end  of  a  soil-pipe 
or  ventilating  "shaft,  made  to  turn  with  the 
wind,  and  intended  to  assist  ventilation. — 5. 


cowpen-bird  (kou'pen-berd),  n. 

bird. 

Cowperian  (kou-  or  ko-pe'ri-an),  a.  Pertaining 
to  or  discovered  by  William  Cowper,  an  English 
anatomist  (1666-1709) — Cowperian  glands,  in  va- 
rious animals,  a  pair  of  accessory  prostatic  or  urethral 
glands  of  lobulated  or  follicular  structure,  which  pour  a 
mucous  secretion  into  the  urethra.  In  man  they  are  small, 
about  the  size  of  a  pea,  lying  beneath  the  membranous 
portion  of  the  urethra,  close  behind  the  bulb,  ami  emp- 
tyiiig  into  the  bulbous  portion  of  the  tract.    Their  size, 


slippc;  <  ME.  cowshjppe,  coiislyppe,  cow.'ihnrjie, 
cowslope,  cowslop,  corruptly  cowysteiie  (and  coiv- 
slek  (Prompt.  Parv.),  'cow's  leek'),  <  AS.  cu- 
slyppe,  also  ciisloppe,  cowslip,  in  one  passage  as- 
sociated with  oxiiiishipiic,  (ixiiH  xh/ppe,  i.e.  oxslip, 
now  written  oxliji,  as  cowslip  is  taken  as  'cow's 
lip'  ("because  the  cow  licks  this  flowerupwith 
her  lips  "  —  Minsheu),  <  ci'i,  cow,  -I-  styppe,  sloppe 
(in  this  form  only  in  the  above  compounds), 
the  sloppy  dro]>pings  of  a  eow  (ME.  sloppe,  a 
puddle,  E.  slojA,  q.  v.),  akin  to  shjjic,  slipe,  a 
viscid  substance,  <  sliijieu,  pp.  of  sliipaii,  dis- 
solve: see  s?o^)l  and  ,s7/;).  The  name  alludes  to 
the  common  habitat  of  the  flower,  in  pastures 
and  along  hedges.  In  ME.  it  seems  to  have 
been  applied  to  several  dift'erent  plants.]  1. 
The  popular  name  of  several  varieties  of  Pri- 
III  Ilia  vcris,a  favm-ite  wild  flower  found  in  British 
pastures  and  hedge-banks,  and  cultivated  in  the 
United  States.  It  has  umbels  of  small,  buff-yellow, 
scented  llowcrs  on  short  pedicels.  Its  dowers  have  been 
used  as  an  anodyne. 

The  cowslips  tall  her  pensioners  be ; 

In  their  gold  coats  spots  you  see. 

Sliatt.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  1. 

2.  In  the  United  States,  the  more  common 
name  of  the  marsh-marigold,  Caltha  pnlustris. — 
American  CO  WSlip,  Dmircathcvn  .Veadia.  a  priinulaceons 
plant  of  the  iiiiddh-  ami  southwestern  United  States,  also 
known  as  the  sliooling-slar.—  BxlglOSa  or  Jerusalem 
cowslip,  the  lungwort,  I'lihnonaria  officinalis.—  CoWSllp 
ale,  ale  llavorcd  with  Ihc  blossoms  of  the  cow.-^lip  (/'n- 
mula  veris),  added  after  the  fermentation.  Sugar  is  added 
before  bottling.  lliekcrdiil,-c.  Cowslip  wine,  a  wine 
made  by  ferniinting  cowsli|>9  with  suu'ar.  Il  is  used  as  a 
domestic  soporitic— French  or  mountain  cowslip,  the 

yellow  auricula  of  the  Alps,  Primula  .\uricuta.-  Virgin- 
ian cowslip,  the  Mcriensia  Viryinica,  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  Jerusalem  cowslip. 


cowslipped 
COWSlipped  (kou'slipt),  a.     [<  cowslip  +  -e(f2.] 
Adorued  with  cowslips. 

From  rushes  green,  and  brakes,  aud  cowslipped  lawns. 

Keats. 

cow-stone  (kou'ston),  n.  A  boulder  of  the 
greensand.     [Local.] 

cowt  (koiit),  «.  [Also  coic^e;  see  coit.]  A  colt. 
[Scotch.] 

Yet  aft  a  ragged  cowte't  been  known 
'i'o  make  a  noble  aiver.  Burns,  A  Dream. 

cow-tree  (kou'tre),  n.  A  name  of  various  trees 
haviug  an  abundance  of  milky  juice,  especially 
of  a  South  American  tree,  Brosimum  yalacto- 
deiidron,  natural  order  Urticaceo',  and  allied  to 
the  fig-tree.  Wlien  the  trunk  is  incised,  a  rich,  milky, 
nutritioiH  juice,  in  appearance  and  quality  resembling 
cow's  milk,  is  discharged  in  such  abundance  as  to  render 
it  an  important  food-product  to  the  natives  of  the  region 
where  it  grows.  The  tree  is  conniion  in  Venezuela,  grow- 
ing to  the  height  of  100  feet.  The  leaves  are  leathery, 
about  1  foot  long  and  3  or  4  inches  broad.  The  cow-tree 
of  I'arA  is  a  sapotaceous  tree,  Mimusops  etata,  the  milk  of 
which  resembles  cream  in  consistence,  but  is  too  viscid  to 
be  a  safe  article  of  food.     Also  called  milk-tree. 

COW-troopial  (kou'tr6"pi-al),  «.  Same  as  cow- 
bnd.     Sec  Iroopial. 

cow-weed  (kou'wed),  ti.    Same  as  cow-chervil. 

cow-wheat  (kou'hwet),  n.  The  popular  name 
of  plants  of  the  genus  ilelampyrinn. 

COXt  (koks),  «.    [Abbrev.  fi-om  coxcomb.']  A  cox- 
comb. 
Go  ;  you're  a  braiidess  cox,  a  toy,  a  fop.     Beau,  and  Fl. 

coxa  (kok'sa),  n. ;  pi.  coxw  (-se).  [L.]  If.  The 
femur  or  thlgli-boue. — 2.  Inaiiat.:  (a)  The  hip- 
bone, OS  co.\a3  or  os  innominatum.  (b)  The 
hip-joint. — 3.  In  entom.,  the  first  or  basal  joint 
(sometimes  called 
the  hip)  of  an  in- 
sect's leg,  by  which 

it  is  articulated  to     l  Mtf   A   '^  \       e 
the  body,     it  may  be    ^-^^' 
entirely  uncovered,  as  in     " 

many    Hies,    or   received       Leg  of  Caraboid  Beetle,  enlaiBed. 
into    a    coxal    cavity    or       »,  coxa  ;  6,  trochanter ;   c,  femur ; 

deep  hollow  in  the  lower  d,  tibia ;  e,  tarsus, 

surface  of  the  thorax,  as 

in  most  beetles.  Co.va;  are  said  to  be  conti'juous  when 
those  of  a  pair  are  cli>se  together,  separate  wheu  there 
is  a  space  between  them,  distant  when  they  are  widely 
separate,  prominent  when  they  protrude  from  the  coxal 
cavities,  globose  when  they  are  shaped  like  a  ball,  trans- 
verse when  they  lie  across  the  body  with  the  succeeding 
joint  of  the  leg  attached  to  the  iluier  end,  etc.  These  dis- 
tinctions are  of  great  value  in  classification.  Sometimes 
the  coxa  has  a  small  accessory  piece  called  the  trochanter, 
which,  however,  is  not  a  true  joint.  Some  of  the  older 
entomologists  included  the  first  two  joints  of  the  leg  in 
the  term  coxa,  the  first  being  distinguished  as  the  patella 
and  the  second  as  the  trochanter. 

4.  The  basal  joint  of  the  leg  of  a  spider  or 
a  crustacean ;  a  co.xopodite  (which  see). 

coxagra  (kok-sag'ra),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  coxa,  the 
hip,  +  Gr.  a}pa,  a  taking  (used  as  in  chiragra, 
podagra,  etc.).]  In  patlioL,  pain  following  the 
sciatic  nerve.     Diinglison. 

coxal  (kok'sal),  a.  [<  coxa  +  -al.']  Pertaining 
to  the  coxa :  as,  a  coxal  segment ;  a  coxal  artic- 
ulation—  Coxal  cavities,  in  entom.,  hollows  of  the 
lower  surface  of  the  thorax,  in  which  the  coxie  are  artic- 
ulated.  They  are  distinguished  as  anterior,  median,  and 
posterior,  and  are  said  to  be  entire  when  they  are  com- 
pletely closed  behind  by  the  junction  of  tlie  sternum  and 
epiniera,  open  when  a  space  is  left  protected  only  by 
membrane,  separate  when  the  sternum  extends  between 
them,  and  conjiuent  when  the  sternum  is  not  visible 
between  thetn.  Much  use  is  made  of  these  characters 
in_  classification. —  Coxal  lines,  in  entom.,  two  curved, 
slightly  prominent  lines  on  the  first  ventral  abdominal 
segment  of  certain  Coleoptera,  behind  the  coxre.  They  limit 
a  space  which  is  inclined  toward  the  base  of  the  abdomen, 
piissing  under  the  coxje. 

coxalgia  (kok-sal'ji-a),  w.  [NL.,  <  coxa,  the 
hip,  +  Gr.  a/.jof,  pain.^  In  pathoL,  pain  of  the 
hip  or  haunch. 

coxalgic  (kok-sal'jik),  a.  [<  coxalgia  +  -;c.] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  coxalgia;  af- 
fected with  coxalgia. 

coxarthritis  (kok-siir-tbri'tis),  «.  [NL.,  <  L. 
ciixa,  the  hip,  +  tir.  apBpui;  joint,  +  -His.']  Same 
us  coxitis. 

coxcomb  (koks'kom),  n.  [For  cockscomb,  i.  e., 
cod's  comb:  see  cockscomb.]  If.  The  comb  of 
a  cock.  See  cockscomb,  1. —  2.  The  comb,  re- 
sembling that  of  a  cock,  which  licensed  fools 
formerly  wore  in  their  caps ;  hence,  the  fool's 
cap  itself. 

There,  take  my  coxcomb.  AMiy,  this  fellow  has  banished 
two  of  his  daughters,  aud  diii  the  third  a  blessing  against 
his  will ;  if  thou  follow  him,  thou  must  needs  wear  my 
coxcomb.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  4. 

Here  is  all 
We  fools  can  catch  the  wise  in  —  to  tniknot. 
By  privilege  of  coxcombs,  what  they  plot. 

Ford,  Love's  Sacrifice,  iii.  3. 

3.  The  top  of  the  head,  or  the  head  itself. 


1322 

We  will  belabour  you  a  little  better, 

.\nd  beat  a  little  more  care  into  your  coxcombs. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  ii.  2. 

4.  A  fop ;  a  vain,  showy  fellow ;  a  conceited  and 
pretentious  dunce. 

I  cannot  think  I  shall  become  a  coxcfwib, 
To  ha'  my  hair  curled  by  an  idle  finger. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater.  iii.  1. 

As  a  coxcomb  is  a  fool  of  parts,  so  is  a  flatterer  a  knave 

of  parts.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  20s. 

Coxcombs  and  pedants,  not  absolute  simpletons,  are  his 

game.  Macaulay,  Machiavelli. 

5t.  A  kind  of  silver  lace  frayed  out  at  the  edges. 
Daries. 

It  was  as  necessary  to  trim  his  light  grey  frock  w  ith  a 
silver  edging  of  coxcomb,  that  he  might  not  appear  worse 
than  his  fellows.  C.  Johnston,  Chrysal,  xi. 

6.  Same  as  cockscomb,  2.  =syn.  4.  Coxcomb,  Fop, 
Daiuhi.  Exquisite,  Beau,  prig,  popinjay,  jackanapes.  The 
first  five  are  used  only  of  men.  The  distinguishing  char- 
acteristic of  a  coxcomb  is  vanity,  which  may  be  displayed 
in  regard  to  accomplishments,  looks,  dress,  etc.,  but  per- 
haps most  often  as  to  accomplishments.  Fop\%  not  quite 
so  broad  as  coxcomb,  applying  chiefly  to  one  who  displays 
vanity  in  dress  and  pertness  in  conversation,  with  a  ten- 
dency to  impertinence  in  manner.  Dandy  is  applied  only 
to  one  who  gives  excessive  attention  to  elegance  and  per- 
haps affectation  in  dress.  An  exquisite  is  one  who  prides 
himself  upon  his  superfine  taste  in  dress,  manners,  lan- 
guage, etc.,  when  a  fair  judgment  would  be  that  his  taste 
is  overwrought,  petty,  or  affected.  (See  quotation  from 
Bulwer,  under  ca^uwiYc.)  Beau  is  an  old  name  for  one  who 
has  too  much  understanding  to  be  a  mere  dandy,  but  still 
overdoes  in  the  matter  of  dress,  sometimes  carrying  it  to 
an  extreme,  as  Beau  Nash,  Beau  Brummel.  Beau  Brtmi- 
mel  might  perhaps  be  called  the  t>'pical  Jop. 

Most  coxcombs  are  not  of  the  laughing  kind; 

More  goes  to  make  a /op  than/o^»  can  find. 

Dryden,  Pilgrim,  Prol.,  1.  15. 

Gods  I  shall  the  ra^isher  display  your  hair, 

WTiile  the  fops  envy  and  the  ladies  stare  ? 

Pope,  E.  of  the  L.,  iv.  104. 

The  all-importance  of  clothes  .  .  .  has  sprung  up  in  the 

intellect  of  the  dandy  without  elfort,  like  an  instinct  of 

genius.  Carlyle,  Sartor  Kesartus,  iii.  10. 

Such  an  exquisite  was  but  a  poor  companion  for  a  quiet, 

plain  man  like  me.  T.  Hook,  Gilbert  Gurney. 

^ATiy  round  our  coaches  crowd  the  white-gloved  Iteaux  ? 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  13. 

coxcombical,  coxcomical  (koks-kom'i-kal),  a. 
[<  coxcomb  +  -ic-ul.]  Like  or  characteristic  of 
a  coxcomb ;  conceited ;  foppish. 

John  Lylly,  .  .  .  who  wrote  that  singularly  coxcomical 
work  called  "  Euphues  and  his  England,"  was  in  the  very 
zenith  of  his  absurdity  and  reputation. 

Scott,  Monastery,  xiv. 

Studded  all  over  in  coxcmnhical  fashion  with  little  brass 
nails.  Irvinrj. 

coxcombically,  coxcomically  (koks-kom'i- 
kal-i),  adf.  After  the  manner  of  a  coxcomb; 
foppishly. 

But  this  coxcombically  mingling 
Of  rhymes,  unrhyming,  interjingling, 
For  numbers  genuinely  British, 
Is  quite  too  finical  and  skittish. 

Byrom,  Kemarks. 

COXCOmbity  (koks'ko-mi-ti),  »i.  [<  coxcomb  + 
-ity.]  That  which  is  in  keeping 'with  the  char- 
acter of  a  coxcomb.     [Rare.] 

Inferior  masters  paint  coxeombitics  that  had  no  relation 
to  imiversal  modes  of  thought  or  action. 

C.  Kniyht,  Once  upon  a  Time,  II.  140. 

COXCOmblyt  (koks'kom-li),  a.    Like  a  coxcomb. 

ily  looks  terrify  them,  you  coxcombly  ass !  I'll  be  judged 

by  all  the  company  whether  thou  hast  not  a  worse  face 

than  I.  Beatt.  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  i.  2. 

You  are  as  troublesome  to  a  poor  Widow  of  Business  as 

a  young  coxcombly  rhiming  Lover. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  i.  1. 

coxcombry  (koks'kom-ri),  n.  [<  coxcomb  +  -ry.] 
1.  Coxcombs  collectively. — 2.  The  manners  of 
a  coxcomb ;  foppishness. 

The  extravagances  of  co-rcow&n/in  manners  and  apparel 
are  indeed  the  legitimate,  and  often  the  successful,  ob- 
jects  of  satire,  during  the  time  when  they  exist. 

Scott,  Monastery,  Int.,  p.  xv. 

coxcomical,  coxcomically.    See  coxcombical, 

c(>.rcowbicaU!/. 

COXCOmicality  (koks-kom-i-kal'i-ti),  w.  [<  cox- 
comical +  -ity.]  The  character  of  a  coxcomb; 
coxcombry.     .Sir  J.  Mackintosh. 

COXendix  (kok-sen'diks),  «. ;  pi.  eoxendices 
(-fU-sez).     [L.]     The  hip  ;  the  hauneh-bone. 

coxitis  (kok-si'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  coxa,  the  hip, 
+  -itis.]  In  pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  hip- 
joiut.     Also  coxarthritis. 

COXOCerite  (kok-sos'e-rit),  n.  [<  L.  coxa,  the 
hip,  +  Gr.  /w'pnf  (Kepar-),  horn,  +  -ite^.]  In 
Crustacea,  the  basal  joint  of  an  antenna,  con- 
sidered as  answering  to  the  coxopodite  of  an 
ambulatory  leg. 

COXOceritic  (kok-sos-e-rit'ik),  a.  [<  coxocerite 
+  -((■.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  coxocerite. 

COXO-epimeral  (kok'so-e-pim'e-ral),  a.  [<  coxa 
+  epimera  +  -al.]    Pertaining  to  a  coxopodite 


coy 

and  an  epimeron :  applied  by  Huxley  to  the  ar- 
ticular membranes  bet  ween  the  coxopodites  aud 
epimera  of  certain  somites  of  the  crawfish. 

COXOfemoral  (kok-s6-fem'o-ral),  o.  [<  coxa  + 
femur  {femor-)  +  -ah]  In  cinat.,  pertaining  to 
the  OS  innominatum  or  coxa  and  to  the  femur: 
as,  a  coiofemoral  articulation  or  ligament. 

COXOnt  (kok'sn),  «.  A  contracted  form  of  cock- 
swain. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  letters  came  from 
London  by  our  coxon,  so  they  waked  me. 

Pepys,  Diary,  March  25,  1660. 

coxopodite  (kok-sop'6-dit),  «.  [<  L.  coxa,  the 
hip,  -I-  Gr.  TToixiTTofi-),  =  E.foot,  +  -ite^.]  In  Ar- 
thropoda,  as  a  crustacean,  the  proximal  joint  of 
a  developed  limb  by  which  the  limb  articulates 
with  its  somite  or  segment  of  the  body.  Morpho. 
logically  it  may  be  a  protopodite,  or  a  coxopodite  and  a 
basipodite  together  may  represent  a  protopodite.  See 
extract  nuder  protopodite.  Milne-Edwards;  Huxley.  See 
cut  under  Podophthalmia. 

coxopoditic  (kok-sop-o-dit'ik),  a.  [<  coxopodite 
-f-  -ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  coxopodite :  as, 
coxopoditic  sette.     Huxley. 

COXOStemal  (kok-s6-ster'nal),  a.  [<  coxa  -^ 
sternum  +  -ah]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  coxa 
and  the  sternum  of  an  arthropod. 

coxswain,  «.     See  cockswain. 

COyl  (koi),  a.  [<  ME.  coy,  koy,  <  OF.  coi,  quoi, 
quei,  coy,  quay,  coit,  quoit,  quiet,  still,  calm, 
tranquil,  slow  (to  do  a  thing),  private,  secret, 
mod.  F.  coi,  quiet,  still,  =  Pr.  quel:  =  Sp.  Pg, 
quedo,  quieto  =  It.  cheto,  quicto,  <  L.  quietus, 
quiet,  still,  cahn,  whence  directly  E.  quiet, 
which  is  thus  a  doublet  of  coy :  see  quiet,  a.] 
It.  Quiet ;  still. 

He  be-heilde  his  [Merlin's]  felowes,  that  were  stille  and 
koy,  that  seiden  not  o  worde.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  318. 

2.  Manifesting  modesty;  shrinking  from  fa- 
miliarity; bashful;  shy;  retiring. 

Coy  or  sobyr,  sobrius,  modestus.     Prompt.  Pare.,  p.  86. 
To  be  in  love,  where  scorn  is  bought  with  groans ; 
Coy  looks  with  heart-sore  sighs.   Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  L  L 
Nor  the  coy  maid,  half  willing  to  be  pressed. 
Shall  kiss  the  cup  to  pass  it  to  the  rest. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  249. 
Her  air,  her  manners,  all  who  saw  admired ; 
Courteous  though  coy,  and  gentle  though  retired. 

Crabbe,  Parish  Register. 

3.  Disposed  to  repel  advances ;  disdainful. 

'Twas  told  me,  you  were  rough,  and  cou,  and  sullen. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  ii. 
=  Syn.  2.  Shrinking,  distant,  bashful,  backward,  diffident, 
demure. 
COyl  (koi),  r.  [<  ME.  coyen,  coien,  <  coy,  a.  Cf. 
accoy  (of  which  coy,  i\ ,  is  prob.  in  part  an  abbr. ), 
and  see  decoy,  v.,  which  is  peculiarly  related  to 
coy,  v.]     I.  trans.  If.  To  quiet;  soothe. 

I  coye,  I  styll  or  apayse,  le  acquoyse.  I  can  nat  coye 
liym,  je  ne  le  puis  pas  acquoyser.  Palsgrave. 

Coye  hem  that  they  seye  noon  harme  of  me. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  801. 

2.  To  caress  with  the  hand;  stroke  caressingly. 
Coyyn,  blandior.  Prompt.  Pare,  p.  86. 

He  raught  forth  his  right  hand  &  his  [the  steeds]  rigge 

[back]  frotus  [rubs]. 
And  coies  hym  as  he  kan  with  his  clene  hands. 

Alisaunder  of  ilacedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  W.i. 
Come,  sit  thee  down  upon  this  flowery  bed. 
While  I  thy  amiable  clieeks  do  coy. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  coax;  allure;  entice;  decoy.  See  de- 
coy, V. 

Coynge  [read  coyynge,  that  is,  coying]  or  stjTunge  to 
werkyn  [var.  sterynge  to  done  a  werke],  insligacio. 

Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  86. 
Now  there  are  sprung  up  a  wiser  generation,  .  .  .  who 
have  the  art  to  coy  the  fonder  sort  into  their  nets,  who 
have  now  reduced  gaming  to  a  science. 

Bp.  Rainbow,  Sermons,  p.  29. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  be  coy;  behave  with  coy- 
ness or  bashfulness;  shrink  from  familiarity: 
with  an  indefinite  it. 

He  comes  to  woo  you,  see  you  do  not  coy  it. 

Massinger,  New  Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts,  ill.  i 
One  kiss  —  nay,  damsel  I  coy  it  not. 

Scott,  Harold  the  Dauntless,  ii.  9. 

2.  To  make  difficulty;  be  slow  or  reluctant. 

Nay,  if  he  coy'd 
To  hear  Comlnias  speak,  I'll  keep  at  home, 

Shak,,  Cor.,  T.  L 

[Obsolete  or  rare  in  both  uses.] 
COyif  (koi),  H.    [<  ME.  coi/e;  fi'om  the  verb.]   1. 
A  stroke  or  noise  made  to  coy  or  quiet  an  ani- 
mal, as  a  horse ;  a  soothing  sound  or  utterance. 

No  man  may  on  that  stede  ryde 

But  a  bloman  [black  man],  .  .  . 

For  he  hym  maketh  with  moche  pryde 

A  nyse  co^e. 

The  coye  is  with  hys  handys  two 

Clappynde  togedere  to  and  fro. 

Octovian,  I.  1344  (Weber's  Metr.  Eouj.,  IIL>. 


coy 

2.  A  decoy.     See  decoy,  n. 

Till  the  f^reat  mallard  be  catch't  in  the  coii, 

Br.  Ilacket.  Ahij.  Williams,  ii.  133. 

C0y2  (koi),  H.  [E.  dial.,  prob.  <  MD.  koijc,  D. 
koni,  a  coop,  cage,  fold,  hive,  hammock,  berth 
(cf.  koHW,  a  case),  =  E.  Fries,  koje,  kooi,  a 
iiaramoek,  berth,  also  an  iuclosure,  =  MLG. 
LG.  kojc,  a  cage,  stall,  berth,  >  prob.  G.  koje,  a 
berth,  =  Dau.  I'njc,  a  berth,  hammock,  =  Sw. 
koja,  a  berth,  hammock,  also  a  cage,  jail;  all 
nit.  <  L.  cavea  (ML.  cavia),  a  cage,  whence 
also  E.  car/e:  see  cai/e,  cave^,  eo(-2.]  A  cage  or 
pen  for  lobsters.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

COy-duckt  (koi'duk),  H.     A  decoy-duck. 

His  main  scope  is  to  show  that  Orutius  .  .  .  hath  acted 
the  part  of  a  coy-diu-k,  willingly  or  unwillingly,  to  lead 
tile  Protestants  into  Popery. 

^16^).  Bramluilt,  Works,  III.  504. 

COyish  (koi'ish),  a.     [<  coji   +  -j»7ii.]     Some- 
what coy  or  reser%-ed. 
This  coi/inh  paramour.  Di-aTit,  tr.  of  Horace,  ii.  3. 

coyly  (koi'li),  mtv.  [<  ME.  coyly;  <  coy^  +  -ly".} 
It.  Quietly. 

A  ntessengere  cam  the  Brehaignous  vnto, 
Entred  brehaigne  without  tarying, 
I'ul  cnyli/  and  preualv  within  entring. 

Jlom.  uf  PartciMll  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  2184. 

2.  In  a  CO}' manner ;  shyly;  demurely. 

As  she  coyhi  bound  it  round  his  neck, 

And  made  him  promise  silence.  Coleridge. 

COyBet,  ".     See  coiffiw-. 

XesS  (koi'nes),  n.    The  quality  of  being  coy ; 
less;  modest  reserve;  bashfulness;  unwill- 
ingness to  become  familiar. 

When  the  kind  nymph  would  cot/mss  feign, 
Anil  hides  luit  to  be  found  again.  Dryden. 

=Syil.  Diffidence,  Shyiiens  (see  bash/ulness),  reser\-e,  de- 
mureness. 

COynie,  «.     Same  as  coigite^. 

COyntet,  «•     Same  as  quaint. 

coyote  (ko-yo'te),  «.  [<  S\).  coyote,  <  Mex.  co- 
joW.]  Tlie  Spanish  and  now  the  usual  name  of 
the  common  prairie-  or  barking-wolf  of  west- 
em  North  America,  Cauis  latraiis,  abundant  al- 


Coyolc  {CiVlis  idtrtirts 


most  everywhere  from  the  gi-eat  plains  to  the 
Paciiie.  it  is  alir>ut  a.s  large  as  a  pointer  dog,  with  full 
pelage,  bushy  tail,  upright  ears,  and  rather  sharp  nose,  of 
a  grayish  color,  reddening  on  some  parts  and  darkened 
with  blackish  on  the  back,  and  is  ni>ted  for  its  monotonous 
and  reiterated  howling  at  night.  Also  spelled  cajote,  ca- 
yite,  and  kiote. 

COypou,  COypu  (koi'po),  «.  The  native  name 
of  a  South  American  rodent  mammal,  the  Myo- 
potuiiiua  coyi>us.  Its  head  is  large  and  depressed,  its 
ueck  short  and  stout,  its  linil>s  short,  its  tail  long  and 


Coypou  {Afjfopotamtts  coyptts}. 

round,  and  it  swims  witli  great  I'asc.  It  is  valued  for  its 
fur,  which  was  formeily  used  largely  in  the  manufacture 
of  hats.  Tlie  length  of  a  full-grown  coypou  is  about  2  feet 
Cinches.    See  .Myiijiotniiiiui. 

We  look  to  the  waters,  and  we  do  not  And  the  beaver  or 
musk-rat,  t»ut  tbef(N//i»  and  eapybara.  rodentsof  the  Amer- 
ican type.  Darwin,  (Jrigin  of  Species,  II.  ;J49. 

coystrelt,  coystrilt,  «.    Same  as  coistril. 

Vou  .  .  ,  bragging  coyntril .' 

B.  jtmvon.  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iv.  1. 
COZ  (kuz),   H.     [Abbr.   of   <»-<«l,    now  usually 
spi'llud  <•((««(■».]     A  familiar  or  fond  contraction 
of  c'uMa.nl. 


1323 

My  dearest  coz, 
I  pray  you,  school  yourself. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  2. 
I'll  not  detain  you,  coz.  .Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  2. 

coze,  cose  (koz),  «.  [Formed  from  co-r;/,  a.]  Any- 
thing smig,  comfortable,  or  cozy;  specifically, 
a  cozy  conversation,  or  tete-a-tete.    [Rare.] 
They  might  have  a  comfortable  cnze. 

Jane  Att^iten,  Mansfield  Park,  .xxvi. 

coze,  cose  (koz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cosed,  cosed, 
I)pr.  cosini/,  cosing.    [Like  core,  n.,  formed  from 
cosy,  «.]     To  be  snug,  comfortable,  or  cozy; 
cuddle.     [Rare.] 
The  sailors  co)<e  round  the  fire  with  wife  and  child. 

Kinfjsley,  Two  Years  .\go,  iii. 

COZen't,  »■    An  obsolete  spelling  of  cousin^. 

cozen-  (kuz'n),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cosen,  co- 
sin,  coozen,  coosen,  coosin,  cnnsen,  cousen,  comin, 
being  orig.  identical  in  form  and  connected  in 
sense  with  coii.^in,  a  relative;  <  F.  cousiner,  call 
"cousin," claim  kinib-ed  for  advantage,  sponge, 
<  cousin,  cousin :  see  cousin  l,  k.  and  v.]   I,  trans. 

1.  To  cheat;  defraud. 

A  statelier  resolution  arms  my  confidence. 

To  cozen  thee  of  honour.       Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  4. 

O  lover,  art  thou  grown'too  full  of  dread 

To  look  him  in  the  face  whom  thou  feared'st  not 

To  cozen  of  tlie  fair  thing  he  had  got? 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  364. 

2.  To  deceive ;  beguile ;  entice. 

Children  may  be  cozened  into  a  knowledge  of  the  letters. 

Locke,  Education. 

II.  intrans.  To  practise  cheating;   act  dis- 
honestly or  deeeitfiilly. 
Some  cogging,  cozening  slave.  Shak.,  Othello,  iv.  2. 

What  care  I  to  see  a  man  run  after  a  Sermon,  if  he 
Couzen  and  Cheats  as  soon  as  he  comes  home  ? 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  76. 
cozenage^t,  «■     See  cousinage^. 
cozenage-   (kuz'n-aj),  n.     i<  cosen^  +   -age.'] 
Trickery;  fraud;  deceit;  artifice;  the  practice 
of  cheating. 

All  that  their  whole  lives  had  heap'd  together 
By  cozenage,  perjury,  or  sordid  thrift. 

Massinger,  Duke  of  Milan,  iii.  1. 
The  art  of  getting,  either  by  violence,  co2e«a*;e,  Hattery, 
lying,  or  by  putting  on  a  guise  of  religion. 

Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  i. 
Betray  not  by  the  cozenage  of  sense 
Thy  votaries.     Wordsworth,  Power  of  Souml,  vi, 

cozener  (kuz'n-er),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cos- 
ener,  coosener,  cousiner,  cousner,  etc. ;  <  cosen"  + 
-«)-l.]  One  who  cozens;  one  who  cheats  or  de- 
frauds. 

sir,  there  are  cozenern  abroad  ;  therefore  it  behoves  men 
to  be  wary.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

cozening  (kuz'n-ing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  cozerfi, 
c]     Cheating;  defrauding. 

coziert,  ".     See  cosier. 

cozily,  cosily  (ko'zi-li),  adv.  In  a  cozy  man- 
ner; smigly;  warmly;  comfortably. 

COZineSS,  cosiness  (ko'zi-nes),  «.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  cozy. 

cozy,  cosy  (ko'zi),  a.  and  n.  [Also  written  cosey, 
cosey,  cosie,  cosie;  orig.  Sc,  and  perhaps  related 
to  cosh,  neat,  snug,  comfortable,  quiet,  social : 
see  cosh-.'i  I.  «.  Snug;  comfortable;  warm; 
social. 

Some  are  cozie  i'  the  neuk, 
And  formin'  assignations. 

Burns,  Holy  Fair. 
After  Mr.  Bob  Sawyer  had  informed  him  that  he  meant 
to  be  very  cosey,  and  that  his  friend  Ben  was  to  be  one  of 
the  party,  they  shook  hands  and  separated. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxx. 

How  cozy  and  pleasant  it  is  here !  Harper's  Mag. 

II.  «.  A  kind  of  padded  covering  or  cap  put 

over  a  teapot  to  keep  in  the  heat  after  the  tea 

has  been  infused. 

C.  P.  An  abbreviation  of  Common  Pleas  and 
of  Ciiurt  of  Probate. 

C.  p.  C.  An  abbreviation  of  Clerk  of  the  Privy 
Ciinncil. 

C.  p.  S.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  Custos 
Priniti  iSigiUi,  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal. 

Cr.  1.  A  common  abbreviation  of  credit  and 
creditor. — 2.  In  cliem.,  the  symbol  for  chro- 
mium. 

C.  R.  An  abbreviation  (a)  of  the  Latin  Custos 
Uotulorum,  Keeper  of  the  Rolls ;  (A)  of  the  Latin 
Carolus  Ilex,  Charles  the  King,  or  of  Carolina 
Pcginn,  Caroline  the  Queen. 

crab^  (krab),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  crahhc,  <  ME. 
crahbe,  <  AS.  crabha  =  D.  krab  =  MLG.  krabbe  (> 
G.  krabbe,  and  prob.  the  earlier  G.  form  krappc, 
=  F.  crabc)  =  led.  krabbi  =  Sw.  krabba  =  Dan. 
krabbe  =  (with  dill,  suffix)  UHG.  ehrehis.  crcbis 
(>  ult.  E.  crawfish,  crayfish,  q.  v.),  MHG.  krc- 
bes,  krcbcse,  G.  krcbs  (>  Dan.  krcbs)  =  D.  kreeft 


crab 

=  Sw.  krafta,  a  crawfish.  Perhaps  connected 
with  OHG.  chrapfo,  a  hook,  claw,  and  thus  ult. 
with  E.  cramps ;  cf.  W.  eraf,  claws  or  talons, 
crafu,  scratch,  crafanc,  a  crab.  The  L.  curabus 
(see  Carabu-'i)  is  not  akin.]  1.  A  popular  name 
for  all  the  stalk-eyed,  ten-footed,  and  short- 
tailed  or  soft-tailed  crustaceans  constituting 
the  subclass  Podophthalmia,  order  Decapoda, 
and  suborders  Brachyura  and  Anomura:  dis- 
tinguished from  lobsters,  shrimps,  prawns, 
crawfish,  and  other  long-tailed  or  macrurous 
crustaceans,  by  shortness  of  body,  the  abdomen 
or  so-called  tail  being  reduced  and  folded  un- 
der the  thorax  and  constituting  the  apron,  or 
otherwise  modified.  See  cut  under  Brachyura. 
Tile  anterior  limbs  are  not  used  for  progression,  being  che- 
late or  furnished  with  pincer-like  claws,  and  constituting 
chelipeds.  The  hinge-like  joints  of  the  ambulatory  limbs 
are  so  disposed  that  the  animal  can  move  on  land  in  any 
direction  without  turning;  Itut  its  commonest  mode  of  pro- 
gression is  sidewise,  either  to  the  right  or  the  left-  The 
eyes  are  compound  and  set  on  movable  eye-stalks  or  oph- 
thalmites.  (See  cut  under  stalk-eyed.)  The  common  edi- 
ble crab  of  Europe  is  Cancer  pagurus.    A  smaller  species 


^-<^^^ 


k       i 


Red  CrahiCancer f>r&dtictus). 

also  eaten  is  the  shore-crab,  or  green  crab,  Carclnus  mce- 
7iaA:  The  common  blue  or  edible  crab  of  the  United  States 
is  Lupa  diacantka,  now  called  Callinecte.s  hastatus  or  Nep- 
tmivs  hastatiis ;  when  molting,  it  is  called  soft  ■shelled  crab. 
The  small  crabs  found  in  oysters  are  species  of  PinnotheH- 
rffc,  called  pea-crabg.  Those  which  have  soft  tails  and  live  in 
univalveshellsare hermit-crabs, Paguridcv.  Tree-crabsare 
of  the  genus  BiV.'/Kjf.  Land-crabs  constitute  the  family  Ge- 
carcinidce.  Spider-crabsareof  thegenus  .Vrt/rt,  u&M.Smii- 
nado,  the  corwich  of  Europe ;  and  the  name  is  extended  to 
many  other  maioid  forms,  among  them  the  largest  of  crabs, 
sometimes  from  12  to  18  feet  across  tlie  outstretched  legs. 
Fiddler-crabs  belong  to  the  genus  Gelasimun!,  of  the  family 
Ocypodid(e,  which  also  contains  the  racer-crabs  or  horse- 
men, species  of  Oci/poda,  so  called  from  tlieir  swiftness. 
Rock-crab  is  a  name  of  various  species  of  Cancridce  proper. 
Box-crabs  belong  to  the  family  Calappidce.  Porcelain-crabs 
are  small  bright-colored  species  of  Porcellanidoe.  Some 
handsome  species  of  Portunidce  are  called  lady-crabs;  and 
members  of  this  family  are  also  known  as  swiinminff 
crabs,  paddle-crabs,  shuttle-crabs,  etc.,  the  hinder  legs 
being  broadened  and  flattened  to  serve  for  swimming,  as 
in  our  common  edible  crab.  The  red  crab  is  CaTicer  pro- 
diicfus.  Many  other  oralis  are  distinguished  by  qualify- 
ing terms.    See  the  compounds  and  the  technical  names. 

Crabbe  is  a  manere  of  flssce  in  tliere  sea. 

Old  Eu'j.  Homilies,  j).  51. 

You  yourself,  sir,  should  be  old  as  I  am,  if.  like  a  crab, 
you  could  go  backward.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Some  crustacean  likened  to  or  mistaken 
for  a  crab:  as,  the  g\B,-ss~cfab.s ;  tlie  kiug-(VY//>*. 
See  the  compoTinds.  —  3.  A  crab-louse. —  4. 
leap.']  Cancer,  a  constellation  and  sign  of  the 
zodiae.     See  Cancer j  2. —  Sf.  An  arch. 

This  work  is  isett  upon  sLve  crabbes  [Latin  cancros]  thewe 
of  hard  marbilston. 

Trevi^a,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polyclironicon,  I.  221. 

6.  pL  The  lowest  cast  at  hazard. 

I  .  .  .  threw  deuce-ace ;  upon  which  the  monster  in  the 
chair  bellowed  out  "  Crabs,"  and  made  no  more  ado,  but 
swept  away  all  my  stakes.    T.  Hook,  OilbertGurney,  I.  vi. 

7.  A  name  of  various  machines  and  mechanical 
contrivances.  (,7)  An  engine  with  three  claws  for 
launching  ships  and  heaving  them  in  the  (lock.  (0)  A  pil- 
lar sometimes  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  a  capstan. 
It  is  an  upright  shaft,  having  several  holes  at  the  top, 
through  which  bearing-levers  are  thrust,  (c)  A  kind  of 
portable  windlass  or 
machine  for  raising 
weights,  etc.  Crabs 
are  much  used  in 
building  operations 
for  raising  stones  or 
other  weights,  and 
in  loading  and  dis- 
charging vessels. 
They  are  also  ap- 
plied in  raising  the 
weights  or  rammers 
of  i»ile-driving  en- 
gines. ((/)  A  machine 
used  in  rope-walks 
for  stretching  the 
yarn  tu  its  fullest 
extent  before  it  is  worked  into  stnuids.  (e)  A  claw  used 
to  temporarily  secure  a  portable  machine  to  the  gi'onnd. 
Also  called  crnt-wmc/*.  (./ )  An  inni  trivet  tu  set  over  a 
lire.  (Prov.  Kng.]  — Crab's  claws,  in  materia  medica, 
the  tips  of  the  claws  uf  the  connnun  crab,  furmerly  used 


Cnib(c). 


crab 

as  absorbents.—  Crab's  eyes,  in  mnleria  medicn.  concre- 
tions fornied  in  the  st<'niaih  of  the  ciawttsh,  formerly  in 
mneh  repute  in  a  powdereit  state  lis  antacids.— To  catch 
a  crab.  («)  To  miss  a  stroke  in  rowing  and  fall  backward. 
\b)  .\inon^  professional  oai-smen,  to  sink  tlie  oar-blade  so 
deeply  in  the  water  that  it  cannot  he  lifted  easily,  and 
hence  tends  to  throw  the  row  er  out  of  the  boat. 

crabi  (krab),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crabbed,  ppr. 
crabbing.  [<  erafrl,  «.  Cf.  UhGATeq.lrabbcIn, 
creep  about.]  1.  To  fish  for  or  eateh  crabs: 
as,  to  go  crobbitifi. —  2.  Figuratively,  to  act  like 
a  crab  ill  crawling  backward ;  back  out;  "craw- 
fish": as,  he  tried  to  crab  out  of  it.  [Colloq., 
U.S.] 

crab^  (krab),  n.  [<  ME.  crabbe,  <  Sw.  (in  comp.) 
krabb-dpit;  a  crab-apple;  perhaps  <  Irabba,  a, 
crab  (crustacean),  in  allusion  to  the  astringent 
juice.  Cf.  crabbed.']  1.  A  small,  tart,  and 
somewhat  astringent  apple,  of  which  there  are 
several  varieties,  cultivated  chiefly  for  orna- 
ment and  to  be  made  into  preserves,  jelly,  etc. ; 
the  crab-apple. 

She's  as  like  this  as  a  crab's  like  an  apple. 

Shak.,  Lear,  i.  5. 

Go  home,  ve  knaves,  and  lay  crahhest  in  the  fyre. 

I'idye  of  Rubyn  Hode  (I'liild's  Ballads,  V.  426). 

2.  The  tree  producing  the  fruit.  The  wild  species 
of  northern  Europe  is  the  original  of  the  common  apple, 
Pyrus  ilttlug.  Of  the  cultivated  crabs,  the  Siberian  crab 
(A  prunifolia),  the  Chinese  crab  (P.  sjn^ctabilu;),  and  the 
cherry-crab  {P.  baccata)  are  all  natives  of  northern  Asia. 
Several  species  of  Pyru^  in  the  United  States  are  also 
known  as  crab-apples,  but  are  of  no  value.     See  apple,  1. 

3.  A  walking-stick  or  club  made  of  the  wood 
of  the  crab-apple ;  a  crabstick. 

Out  bolts  her  husband  upon  me  vvitlj  a  fine  taper  crab 
in  his  hand.  Garrick,  Lying  ^"alet,  i.  2. 

crab^  (krab),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crabbed,  ppr.  crab- 
bing. [E.  dial,  also  crob,  q.  v. ;  <  ME.  *crabben, 
found  only  in  pp.  adj.  crabbed,  q.  v. ;  prob.  = 
MD.  D.  krabben  =  MLG.  LG.  krabben,  scratch, 
scrape,  =  Icel.  krabha,  scrawl  (freq.  MD.  krub- 
belen,  scratch,  scrawl,  D.  krabbelen,  scrawl,  = 
MLG.  krabbeln,  crawl  about);  in  a  secondary 
form  also  MD.  kribbeii,  scratch,  D.  kribben, 
quarrel,  be  peevish  or  cross  (freq.  D.  kribbelcn, 
scrawl,  be  always  quarrelsome,  =  G.  kribbehi, 
tickle,  irritate,  fret);  whence,  from  the  same 
base,  MD.  D.  kribbig,  peevish,  cross,  crabbed,  = 
MLG.  kribbisch  =  G.  krejtpisch,  peevish,  cross, 
crabbed.  In  E.  the  word,  most  familiar  in  the 
form  crabbed,  has  long  been  associated  with 
crab-,  a  sour  apple,  crabbed  being  understood 
as 'sour.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  irritate;  fret;  vex; 
provoke;  make  peevish,  cross,  sour,  or  bitter, 
as  a  person  or  his  disposition;  make  crabbed. 

Whowbeit  he  was  verie  hat  [liot]  in  all  questiones,  yit 
when  it  twitched  his  particular,  no  man  could  crab  him. 
J.  Melville,  Diary,  lo7S  (Woodrow  Soc),  p.  65. 

Tis  easier  to  observe  how  age  or  sicknesse  sowers  and 
crabbes  our  nature.      Glanville,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  iv. 

2.  To  break  or  bruise.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

H.  intruns.  1.  To  be  peevish  or  cross. —  2. 
la  falconry,  to  seize  each  other  when  fighting: 
said  of  hawks.     Encijc.  Brit.,  IX.  7. 

crab'^  (krab),  n.  [<  crab^,  a.;  with  allusion  to 
crab",  H.]  A  crabbed,  sour-tempered,  peevish, 
morose  person.     John.ton.     [Rare.] 

crab^t  (krab),  a.  [Partly  <  crubS,  v.,  and  crab- 
bed, partly  <  crab",  ».]  Sour;  rough;  harsh  to 
the  taste. 

Stie  speakes  as  sharply,  and  lookes  as  sowerly,  as  if  she 
bad  beene  new  squeased  out  of  a  crab  orenge. 

Margton,  The  Fawne,  iii. 

Better  gleanings  their  worn  soil  can  boast 
Than  the  crab  vintage  of  tlie  neighb'ring  coast. 

Vryden. 

crab-apple  (krab'ap"l),  n.  [<  ME.  crabbe  ap- 
pulle  (=  Sw.  krabbdple);  as  crab^  -i-  apple.] 
Same  as  crab^. 

crabbet,  «■     An  obsolete  form  of  crab^,  crab^. 

crabbed  (krab'ed),  a.  [<  ME.  crabbed,  crab- 
bid;  associated  with  the  verb  crab^,  q.  v.]  1. 
Sour  or  harsh  to  the  taste. —  2.  Perverse;  cross; 
peevish;  morose;  springing  from  a  sour  tem- 
per or  character:  as,  a  crabbed  man. 

I  toke  ful  gode  hede 
How  thow  coDtraryedest  Clergye  with  crabbed  wordes. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  xii.  157. 

Crabbed  age  and  youth  cannot  live  together. 

Shak.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  xii. 

Lee-lang  nights,  wi'  crabhit  leuks. 
Pore  owre  the  devil's  pictur'd  beuks  (cardsl. 

Buma,  The  Tw-a  Dogs. 

3.    Difficult;    perplexing;    uninviting:    as,   a 
crabbed  author  or  subject. 

^^'hate'e^  the  crabbed'st  author  hath. 
He  understood  b'  implicit  faith. 

,S.  Buller,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  129. 


1324 

How  charming  is  divine  philosophy ! 

Not  harsh  i\nti  crabbed,  as  dull  fools  suppose; 

But  nmsical  as  is  Apollo's  lute. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  477. 

To  be  lord  of  a  manor  is  to  be  the  lord  of  a  secular  ruin, 
in  which  lie  that  knows  the  secret  of  the  crabbed  spell- 
book  may  call  up  the  ghosts  of  a  vanished  order  of  the 
world.  F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  11. 

4.  Very  intricate  or  irregular;  difficult  to  de- 
cipher or  understand :  as,  crabbed  handwriting; 
crabbed  characters. 

Tlie  document  in  question  had  a  sinister  look,  it  is  true  ; 
it  was  crabbed  in  te.xt,  and  from  a  broad  red  ribbon  dan- 
gled the  great  seal  of  the  province. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  215. 

crabbedly  fkrab'ed-li),  adv.  Peevishly ;  morose- 
ly; perversely;  with  asperity ;  ■with  perplexity. 

So  crabWdlie  iumlded  them  lioth  together. 

Ilolimbed,  C'hron.,  Ireland,  L 

crabbedness  (krab'od-nes),  n.  [<  ME.  crabbed- 
nesse;  <  crabbed  +  -ness.]  1.  Perversity;  peev- 
ishness ;  asperity ;  moroseness ;  bitterness ; 
sourness ;  harshness  of  temper  or  character. 

These  misfortunes  .  .  .  "increased  the  natural  crabbed- 
juws  of  his  wife's  temper."  Everett,  Orations,  II.  131. 

2.  Difficulty;  perplexity;  unintelligibility. 

The  mathematics  with  their  crabbedneas. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  9. 

crabber  (krab'er),  n.     One  who  catches  crabs; 

a  crab-catcher, 
crabbery  (krab'e-ri),  n. ;  pi.  crabberies  (-riz).    [< 
craftl  -I-  -ery.']     A  resort  or  breeding-place  of 
crabs. 

The  wide  expanse  of  water  is  choked  up  by  numerous 
great  mud-banks,  which  the  inhabitants  call  Cangrejales, 
or  crabberies,  from  the  number  of  small  crabs. 

Danrin,  Voyage  of  Beagle,  I.  102. 

crabbing!  (krab'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  eroftl, 
r.]     The  act  or  art  of  fishing  for  crabs. 

crabbing- (ki'ab'uig),H.  [<  craft- 4- -(»!/!.]  The 
operation  of  removing  completely  all  dirt  and 
grease  from  stuffs  by  soap  and  alkalis  before 
they  are  subjected  to  dyeing,  it  is  usually  per- 
formed by  passing  the  fabrics  through  vats  containing  de- 
terL:'-iit  liiniids.  and  then  squeezing  them  between  rollers. 

crabbit  (krab'it),  a.    A  Scotch  form  of  crabbed. 

crabbyt  (krab'i),  a.  [<  crabS  +  -i/l;  an  altera- 
tion of  crwfefterf.]  Difficult;  perplexing;  crab- 
bed; disagreeable. 

Persius  is  crabby,  because  auntient. 

Marston,  Scourge  of  Villany,  Prol. 

crab-catcher  (krab'kach  "er), «.  1 .  One  who  or 
that  which  catches  crabs. —  2.  A  name  of  sun- 
dry birds:  in  Jamaica,  the  small  green  heron, 
Butorides  rirescens;  in  South  America,  the  boat- 
billed  heron,  Cancroma  cochlearia.  See  Cati- 
cruma. 

crab-eater  (krab'e  ter),  n.  1.  The  least  bittern 
of  Europe,  Ardetia  mintita. —  2.  The  cobia  or 
sergeant-fish,  Elacate  Canada.  Dr.  i>.  L.  Mitchill. 
Also  called  cubby-yew. 

crabert,  »•  The  aquatic  vole  or  water-rat  of 
Eiu'ope,  Arricola  amphibia.     I.  (r«?toM. 

crab-facedt  (krab'fast),  a.  Having  a  sour,  dis- 
agreeable look:  as,  "a  crab-faced  mistress," 
Beaumont. 

crab-farming  (krab'far'ming),  n.  A  system  of 
protecting  or  preser\'ing  crabs  by  keeping  them 
in  pens  in  salt-water  shallows,  where  they  are 
fattened  for  market. 

crab-grass  (krab'gras),  n.  1.  An  annual  grass, 
I'anieum  sanguinale,  common  in  cultivated  and 
waste  grounds,  it  affords  good  pasture  and  hay, 
but,  from  its  rapid  growth,  is  a  noxious  weed  in  culti- 
vated fields.  Some  other  species  of  Pauicum,  as  also  the 
Eleimne  Indica,  are  known  by  the  same  name. 
2.  The  Salicornia  herbacea,  a  low,  succulent, 
chenopodiaceous  plant,  growing  upon  the  sea- 
shore and  supposed  to  be  eaten  by  crabs. 

crabite  (krab'it),  >i.  [<  croftl  -t-  -ite-.]  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  a  fossil  crab  or  crawfish. 

crab-lobster  (krab'lob*ster),  H.  An  anomurous 
crustacean  of  the  genus 
Porcellana. 

crab-louse  (krab'lous), 
n.  A  kind  of  louse,  Perfi- 
cuhis  or  I'htliirius  pubis 
or  inguinalis,  found  at 
times  in  the  hair  of  the 
pubis  and  perineum, 
and  sometimes  on  other 
portions  of  the  body, 
clinging  ■vrith  great  te- 
nacity, and  difficult  to 
eradicate :  so  called  from  its  shape  and  gener- 
al appearance.  It  is  destroyed  by  mercurial 
ointment. 

crab-oil  (krab'oil),  n.  [Appar.  <  crab^  +  oil,  but 
prop,  an  aceom.  of  carap-oil.]    An  oil  extracted 


cracche 

from  the  nuts  of  Carapa  Guianensis.  See  Ca- 
rapa. 

crab-pot  (krab'pot),  «.  A  device  for  catching 
crabs,  consisting  of  a  frame  of  wickerwork  open 
at  the  top. 

Crabro  (kra'bro),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  era &ro,  a  hornet: 
see  hornet.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Crabronidw,  containing  large  black-and-yellow 
species,  as  C.  cephalotcs.  A  characteristic  American 
form  is  C.  sexmaculatus,  with  six  yellow  spots  on  the 


Crab-louse  lPkthiriu3  fiiibO], 
enlarged. 


Crabrc  interrufta.    (Line  shows  natural  size.) 

subpedunculate  abdomen.  The  name  of  the  genus  is  also 
the  specific  name  of  the  common  hornet,  Vegpa  crabro, 
of  a  difierent  family.  C,  interrupta  is  a  common  North 
American  species,  extending  from  Canada  all  through  the 
eastern  I'nited  states. 

crab-roller  (krab'ro'ler),  w.  In  printing,  a 
small  roller  which  distributes  printing-ink  on 
the  ink-cylinder  of  the  Adams  printing-press  ; 
so  called  because  its  motion  is  sidewise  and 
apparently  diagonal.  Also  known  as  the  due- 
tor  or  doctor. 

Crabronidae  (kra-bron'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Crabro(n-)  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  fossorial  acu- 
leate hymenopterous  insects,  related  to  the 
Vespidee,  or  wasps  and  hornets,  and  having  short 
antennse  and  a  large  tnmcate  head.  The  species 
burrow  in  the  ground,  in  decayed  wood,  etc.,  and  the  sting 
of  some  of  them  is  very  painful.  The  genera  are  about  20 
in  number,  and  the  species  are  very  numerous.  They  are 
generally  known  Astiand-u-atips  and  wood-icasps. 

crab's-cla'W  (krabz'kla),  «.  The  water-soldier, 
Stratiotes  aloides:  so  called  from  the  shape  of 
its  leaves. 

crabs'-eyes  (krabz'Iz),  n.  pi.  A  name  for  the 
seeds  of  Abrus  jirecatorius. 

crabsidle  (krab'si'dl),  i'.  I.;  pret.  and  pp.  cral- 
mlled,  ppr.  crabsidling.     [<  crab^  ■^•  sidle.]     To 
move  sidewise,  like  a  crab. 
Othei-s  crabsidlinn  along.    Southey,  Letters (1800),  1. 105. 

crab-spider  (krab'spi''der),  H.  1.  Alaterigrade 
spider,  as  one  of  the  family  Thomisidic:  so 
called  from  its  habit  of  moving  sidewise. — 2. 
A  scorpion. 

crabstick  (krab'stik),  «.  [<  crab-  +  stick.]  A 
walking-stick  or  club  made  of  the  wood  of  the 
crab-tree ;  hence,  such  a  stick  of  any  wood. 

Adams,  brandishing  luscrrt6#ti"cA:,  said  he  despised  death 
as  much  as  any  man.  Fieldinj,  Joseph  .Andrews. 

crabstock  (krab'stok),  n.  A  wild  apple-tree 
used  as  a  stock  to  graft  upon. 

Let  him  tell  why  a  graft,  taking  nourishment  from  a 
crabstock,  sliall  have  a  fruit  more  noble  than  its  nurse  and 
parent.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1SS5),  I.  435. 

crabstone  (krab'ston),  n.  A  chalky  mass  or 
calcareous  concretion  developed  on  either  side 
of  the  stomach  of  crustaceans,  as  the  decapods, 
previous  to  the  casting  of  the  shell,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  a  deposit  stored  up  for  the  calcifi- 
cation of  the  new  shell. 

crab-tree  (krab'tre),  «.  and  a.  [<  ME.  erab-tre; 
<  crab^  -I-  tree.]  I.  n.  The  tree  which  bears 
crabs,  or  crab-apples. 

We  have  some  old  crab-trees  here  at  home  that  will  not 
He  grafted  to  your  relish.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  I. 

H.  a.  Made  of  the  wood  of  the  crab.  The 
wood  is  used  principally  by  millwrights  for  the 
teeth  of  wheels. 

The  tinker  had  a  crab-tree  staff. 
Which  was  liotli  good  and  strong. 
Robin  floml  and  tlie  Tinker  (Child  s  Ballads,  '\'.  235). 

crab-'winch  (krab'winch),  n.     Same  as  crab^, 

7  {e). 

crab-'WOOd  (krab'wud),  n.  [Appar.  <  crab^  + 
icooil^,  but  prop,  an  aceom.  of  carap-icood.] 
Tin-  wood  of  Carapa  Guianensis.     See  Carapa. 

crab-yaws  (krab'vaz),  n.pl.  The  name  applied 
to  the  tumors  of  "fi-amba?sia  (yaws)  when  they 
appear  on  the  soles  of  the  feet  and  palms  of  the 
hands.  In  these  places  the  thicker  epidermis 
forms  hard,  callous  lips,  and  the  tumors  are 
painful. 

cracchet,  r.  t.   A  Middle  English  form  of  cratchK 


Cracidae 

Oracidae  (kras'i-de).  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Crnx  (Crac-) 
+  -i(l(f.^  A  family  of  gallinaceous  birds  pecu- 
liar to  the  warmer  parts  of  America,  irterme- 
diate  between  the  fowls  proper  and  the  pigeons, 
and  forming  with  the  old-world  ^e(/fl;j<«/ii(/(E,  or 
mound-birds,  the  suhovder  I'eristtioiiodes,  or  pi- 
geon-toed fowls,  so  called  because  the  hiiid  toe 
W  insistent  as  in  the  pigeons.  The  family  contains 
the  numerous  and  divei^itiecl  forms  known  as  curassows, 
boccos,  guans,  etc.  It  is  divided  into  three  subfamilies : 
Cracinit  proper,  the  curassows  and  hoccos,  with  4  genera 
ind  12  species;  Ortophaxiiim,  with  a  single  genus  and  spe- 
cies ;  and  Peiulopiiue,  tlie  guans.  with  7  genera  and  about 
40  species.  The  chachalaca,  Ortalkla  rctula  maccalli,  is 
the  only  representative  of  the  family  in  the  United  States. 
3€e  cuts  under  curassoiv  anil  '/j/^/i. 

Oracinae  (kra-si'ne),  ".  /)/.  [NL.,  <  Crax  (Crac-) 
+  -iHiT.]  The  typical  subfamily  of  the  family 
Cracidw. 

crack  (krak),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  cracke,  crakke, 
<  ME.  crakken,  craken,  <  AS.  cracian  (also  trans- 
posed, cearcian,  >  ME.  charkcn,  vherkin,  E. 
c/iari-l,  q.  v.),  crack,  =  D.  kniken,  crack,  creak, 
krakken,  crack,  =  MLG.  LG.  krakcn  (>  F.  cru- 
quer)  =  OHG.  chrahhon,  MHG.  G.  kracheii, 
crack;  cf.  Gael,  crac,  crack,  break,  crac,  a  crack, 
fissure.  Prob.  an  imitative  word :  see  c/mri-l, 
a  doublet  of  crack,  and  cf.  crcak^,  crick^,  crakc'^, 
duck,  click,  cluck,  knack,  cra.sli,  etc.  Hence 
crackle,  etc.]  I.  intraiis.  1.  To  break  with  a 
Buddeu  sharp  sound;  be  or  become  shattered 
or  shivered. 
Dear  Girdle,  help  !  should'st  heav'nly  Thou  be  slack, 
Soon  would  my  overstretched  heart-strings  crack. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  22~. 

Splinter'd  spear-shafts  crack  and  fly. 

Tennyson,  Sir  Galahad. 

2.  To  burst;  split;  open  in  chinks  or  fissures; 
be  or  become  frac,tured  on  the  surface  ;  become 
chapped  or  chopped. 

My  lips  gyn  crake.  Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  325. 

Had  I  your  tongues  and  eyes,  Id  use  them  so 
That  heavens  vault  should  crack,     iihak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 

3.  To  fail  or  be  impaired ;  give  way.    [CoUoq.] 
The  credit  ...  of  exchequers  cracks  when  little  conies 

In  anil  much  goes  out.  Dryden. 

4.  In  racing  slang,  to  give  out;  fail;  fall  be- 
hind: said  o"f  a  horse. — 5.  To  give  forth  a  loud 
or  sharp,  abrupt  sound ;  crackle  as  burning 
brushwood;  snap:  as.  the  whip  cracks. 

I  will  Itoard  her,  though  slie  chide  as  loud 

As  thunder,  when  the  clouds  in  autumn  crack. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2. 

6.  To  call  out  loudly;  shout;  bawl.— 7.  To 
boast ;  brag ;  talk  exiiltingly. 

Ethiops  of  their  sweet  complexion  crack. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3. 

Galen  cracks  how  many  several  cures  he  hath  performed 
ill  this  kind  by  use  of  Imtlis  alone. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  285. 

I  wonder  if  yon  poor  sick  chap  at  Moss  Brow  would 
fancy  some  o*  my  sausages.  They're  something  to  crack 
on,  for  they  are  made  fra  an  old  Cumberland  receipt. 

Mrs.  Oaskell,  .Sylvias  Lovers,  viii. 

8.  To  chat ;  talk  freely  and  familiarly.  [Old 
Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

'■What,  howe,  mate  !  thow  stondyst  to  iiy. 
Thy  felow  may  iiat  hale  the  by" ; 
Thus  thev  begvn  to  crake. 

I'ilyrimii  .Sea-Voyage  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  16. 

Gae  warm  ye,  and  crack  with  our  dame. 

Jiantsay,  Poems,  ii.  522. 

n.  trans.  1 .  To  break  ;  sever ;  sunder. 
In  cities,  mutinies;   in  countries,  discord  ;  in  palaces, 
treason  ;  and  the  liond  cracked  'twixt  son  ami  father. 

Sliak.,  Lear,  1.  2. 

2.  To  break  in  pieces  ;  smash ;  split. 

Thou  wilt  iiuarrel  with  a  man  for  rrarkinij  nuts. 

,Shnk.,  K.  and  ,1.,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  break  with  grief ;  affect  deeply.  [Rare 
or  obsolete,  roiil  or  Ijrcak  being  now  used.] 

O  madam,  my  old  he.-trt  is  crack'd  !      .Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  1. 

4.  Specifically,  to  break  or  cause  to  burst  into 
chinks ;  break  partially,  or  on  the  surface ; 
break  without  entire  separation  of  the  parts : 
as,  to  crack  glass  or  ice. 

I  had  lever  to  cracke  thy  crowne. 
Lytell  Uesle  o/  Jtobyn  Ilood  (Cilild's  Ballads,  V.  72). 

Honour  is  like  that  glassy  bnbljle. 
That  tlnds  philosophers  such  trouble  ; 
Whose  least  part  crack'd.  the  whole  doth  fly. 

.S.  liullcr,  Ilndibras.  II.  ii.  387. 
Crack'd  the  helmet  through.  Tennyson,  Geraint. 

5.  To  open  and  drink:  as,  to  crack  a  bottle  of 
wine. 

They  went  to  a  tavern  and  tliere  they  dined. 

And  bottles  cracked  most  nierrilie. 
Bold  Pedlar  and  Rabin  Hood  (Cbilils  Ballads,  V.  251). 
You'll  crack  a  quart  together.     Ha  !  will  yon  not,  mas- 
ter Bardulph?  Shnk..  •>  lieu.  IV.,  V.  3. 


1325 

6.  To  mar;  impair;  spoil ;  hence,  when  applied 
to  the  brain,  to  dement. 

Alas,  his  care  will  go  near  to  crack  him. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iii.  1. 

He  thought  none  poets  till  their  brains  were  crack't. 

Roscommon. 
One  story  disproved  cracks  all  the  rest. 

G.  W.  Curtis,  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  472. 

7.  To  make  a  snapping  sound  with ;  cause  to 
make  a  shai'p,  sudden  sound :  as,  to  crack  a 
wliip. 

He  neither  cracked  his  whip,  nor  blew  his  horn. 

Wordsworth,  Hart-Leap  Well. 

8.  To  boast  or  brag  in  regard  to;  exult  in  or 
about. 

For  then  they  glory ;  then  they  boast  and  crack  that 
they  have  played  the  men  indeed,  when  they  have  so 
overcome  as  no  other  living  creature  but  only  man  could  : 
that  is  to  say,  by  the  might  and  puissance  of  wit  I 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  10. 

9t.  To  use  in  utterance;  talk:  as,  to  "crack 
Latin,"  Wijclif. 

Or  crack  out  bawdy  speeches  and  unclean. 

B.  Jonson,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 

A  nut  to  crack.  See  nut.— To  crack  a  crib,  to  break 
into  a  house;  commit  burglary.  (Thieves' slang.] —  To 
crack  a  joke,  to  make  a  jest ;  say  or  relate  something 
witty  or  sportive.— To  crack  up,  to  cry  up  ;  extol ;  puff. 
ICoUoq.] 

"  Mexico,"  the  bricklayer  said,  "  is  not  what  it  has  been 
cracked  i(p  to  be."  The  American,  VII.  334. 

crack  (krak),  n.  [<  ME.  crak,  a  loud  noise,  din, 
=  D.  krak  =  LG.  krak  (>  F.  crac)  =  OHG. 
chruc,  MHG.  G.  krach  ;  from  the  verb.]  1.  A 
chink  or  fissure ;  a  narrow  fracture ;  a  crev- 
ice ;  a  partial  separation  of  the  parts  of  a 
substance,  with  or  without  an  opening  or  dis- 
placement: as,  a  crack  in  a  board, .in  a  wall, 
or  in  glass. 

He  restlessly  watched  the  stars  through  the  cracks  of  the 
boarded  roof.  Bret  Harte,  Shore  and  Sedge,  p.  31. 

Hence  —  2.  A  moral  breach,  flaw,  or  defect: 
as,  there  is  a  decided  crack  in  his  character  or 
reputation. 

I  cannot 
Believe  this  crack  to  be  in  my  dread  mistress. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,i.  2. 

Her  faults 
Or  cracks  in  duty  and  obedience. 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  i.  1. 

3.  A  sharp  or  loud  sound,  more  or  less  sudden, 
explosive,  or  startling ;  the  sound  of  anything 
suddenly  rent  or  broken:  as,  a  crack  of  thun- 
der ;  the  cj-acA-  of  a  -whip. 

He.  unconcerned,  would  hear  the  mighty  crack, 
And  stand  secure  amidst  a  falling  world. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Horace,  iii.  X 

4.  A  sharp,  resounding  blow :  as,  he  gave  him 
a  crack  on  the  head. 

His  steep  fall, 
By  how  much  it  doth  give  the  weightier  crack. 
Will  semi  more  wounding  terror  to  the  rest. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  ii.  2. 

5t.  A  gun:  as,  "craki/s  of  war,"  Barbour. —  6. 
A  broken,  changing,  infirm,  or  otherwise  altered 
tone  of  voice,  as  that  of  youth  verging  on  man- 
hood, or  of  old  age. 

Though  now  our  voices 
Have  got  the  inannisli  crack. 

.S'/mfc.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

7.  Mental  aberration ;  mania ;  crankiness :  as, 
he  has  a  crack. 

I  saw  my  friend  the  upholsterer,  whose  crack  toward 
politics  I  have  heretofore  mentioned. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  178. 

8.  A  crazy  person;  a  crank.     [Colloq.] 

I  cannot  get  the  Parliament  to  listen  to  me,  who  look 
upon  nie,  forsooth,  as  a  Crack  and  a  Projector. 

.■Iddisnn,  London  Cries. 

9t.  One  who  excels;  one  of  superior  merit;  the 
best. 

1st  Gent.  What  dost  think.  Jockey? 

2((  Gent.  The  erne*  o' the  lleldCsl  against  you. 

Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  iv.  3. 

10.  A  lie  ;  a  fib.     [Old  slang.] 

That's  a  damned  confounded  crack. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  ii, 
lit.  A  boast. 

Great  lalioiir  hath  been  about  this  matter  ;  great  cracks 
hath  Ijeen  maile,  that  all  should  be  well. 

Latimer,  1st  Sermon  hcf.  Edw.  VI.,  lf>49. 

Out  of  this  fountain  proceed  all  those  cracks  and  brags. 
Hurtun,  An.at.  of  llel.,  p.  1S3. 

12+.  A  boaster. —  13t.  A  prostitute.    Johnson. 

— 14t.  A  boy,  generally  a  pert,  lively  boy. 

When  he  was  a  crack,  not  thus  high. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2. 

Nay.  Cupid,  leave  to  speak  improperly ;  since  we  are 

turned  cracks,  let's  study  to  be  like  cracks  ;  jiractise  their 

language  and  behaviours,  and  not  with  a  dead  imitation, 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Kcvels,  ii.  1. 


cracker 

15.  An  instant :  as,  I'll  be  with  you  in  a  crack. 
[Old  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

He  turn'd  his  back,  and  in  a  crack 
Was  cleanly  out  of  sight,  man. 
Battle  0/  Tranent-Muir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  170). 
Puts  spurs  to  his  hack. 
Makes  a  djusli  through  the  crowd,  and  is  off  in  a  crack! 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  59. 

16.  Free,  familiar  conversation ;  a  comfortable 
chat.     [Scotch.] 

Good-morrow,  nibour  Synion;  come  sit  down 

And  gie's  your  cracks. —  What's  a'  the  news  in  town  ? 

Hamsay,  Gentle  Shepherd,  ii.  1. 

She  was  the  wit  of  the  village,  and  delighted  in  a  crack 
with  her  master,  when  she  could  get  it. 

Lady  Holland,  in  Sydney  Smith,  vii. 
WTiat  is  crack  in  English  ?  A  chat.  The  synonym  is  as 
perfect  as  possible  ;  yet  the  words  are  subtly  distinguished 
by  a  whole  hemisphere  of  feeling.  A  chat,  by  comparison 
*' wi'  a  crack,"  is  a  poor,  frivolous,  shallow,  altogether 
heartless  business.  A  crack  is  ...  a  chat  with  a  good, 
kindly  human  heart  in  it.  P.  P.  Alexander. 

The  crack  of  doom.  See  doom. 
crack  (krak),  a.  [<  crack,  n.  and  )'.,  in  sense  of 
'boast.']  Excellent;  first-rate;  ha-ving  quali- 
ties to  be  proud  of;  in  definite  use,  the  best 
or  most  excellent:  as.  a  crack  shot;  a  crack 
regiment;  the  crack  player  of  the  band.  [Col- 
loq.] 

You've  seen  Mr.  Kean, 
I  mean  in  that  scene 
Of  Macbeth  — by  some  thimght  the  crack  one  of  the  piece. 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  30. 
Cox's.  I  fancy,  is  the  crack  hotel  of  London.     Lady  Byron 
boarded  there  then. 

J.  T.  Troivhridge,  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  69. 

crack-brained  (kiak'brand),  a.    Having  an  im- 
paired intellect;  more  or  less  demented. 

A  race  of  odd  crack-brained  schisniaticks  do  croak  in 
every  corner.  Howell,  Letters,  iv.  44. 

cracked  (krakt),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  crack,  r.]    1. 

Burst  or  split;  rent;  partially  severed:  as,  a 
cracked -pitcheT. — 2.  Broken  or  changing,  as  the 
voice  of  youth  verging  on  manhood,  or  of  old 
age. 

His  name  was  Gania;  crack'd  and  small  his  voice. 

7'c;j«i/,v()n,  Princess,  i. 

3.  Blemished,  as  an  impaired  reputation. 

The  reputation  of  an  intrigue  with  such  a  cracked 
pitcher  does  me  no  honour  at  all. 

Smollett,  Humphrey  Clinker. 

4.  Imperfect,  as  a  doubtful  title. 

Thi'ee  tilings  cause  jealousy  :  a  mighty  state,  a  rich  trea- 
sure, a  fair  wife  ;  or,  where  there  is  a  cracked  title,  much 
tyranny  and  exactions.  Burt</n,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  565. 

5.  Impaired  intellectually ;  crazy. 

I  was  ever  of  opinion  that  the  philosopher's  stone,  and 
an  holy  war,  were  but  the  rendezvous  of  cracked  brains. 

Bacon,  Holy  War. 

cracker  (krak'er),  H.    1.  One  who  or  that  which 

cracks  or  breaks  (transitively),  speciilcally  — (a) 
In  flint-inijiiu/.,  a  man  who  breaks  the  Hint  stones  into 
tliikes,  and  mnis  tlif  fra^iiiients  according  to  size.  (6)  In 
anthracite  mini iKi.  a  coal- breaker  or  -crusher,  (c)  A  ma- 
chine with  gronveti  rulk-rs  for  crushing  and  grinding  raw 
rubber.    (</)"A  tuoth. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  cracks  (intransi- 
tively), Speciflcally  — (rt)  A  small  kind  of  firework 
filled  with  powder  or  combustible  nmtter,  which  explodes 
with  a  smart  crack  or  with  a  series  of  sharp  noises  in  tiuick 
succession;  a  tire-cracker,  {b)  A  noisy,  boasting  fellow  ; 
a  talker.     [Rare  or  obsolete.]    Formerly  also  craker. 

Great  crakers  were  never  great  fighters. 

B,  Hdivardu,  Damon  and  Pythias. 
Wliat  cracker  is  this  same,  that  deafs  our  ears 
With  this  abundance  of  superHuous  breath? 

Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  1. 

3.  A  boast;  alio.  [Colloq.]  —  4.  A  thin  hard 
or  crisp  biscuit.     [American.] 

Students  at  the  necessary  duty  of  eating  brown  Boston 
crackers.  W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  14. 

I've  been  sitting  for  hours  among  ilistinguisheil  people, 
listening  to  excellent  discourse  ;  but  1  had  a  cracker  in  my 
coat  pocket,  which  I  wanted  to  eat  and  didn't  dare. 

Quoted  in  Merriam'n  Life  <if  Bowles.  II.  414. 

5.  A  bird,  the  pintail  duck,  DajUa  acuta. — 6. 
pi.  The  parrots  as  an  order.  En  Kclca  tores. — 7. 
One  of  an  inferior  class  of  white  hill-dwellers 
in  some  of  tlio  southern  United  Btates,  espe- 
cially in  Georjjia  and  Florida.  The  name  is  said 
to  have  been  applied  because  cracked  corn  is  their  chief 
article  of  diet ;  it  is  as  old  in  Georgia  and  Florida  as  the 
times  of  the  revolution.     Also  called  mtui-hiller. 

This  being  inhabits  the  Southern  States  under  various 
nanies.  .  .  .  In  Virginia  he  is  known  as  the  "mean  white" 
or  "poor  wiiite."  and  among  the  negroes  as  "poor  white 
trash."  In  North  Carolina  he  flourishes  under  the  title  ot 
"conch."  In  South  Carolina  he  is  called  "low-downer." 
In  Georgia  an«l  Florida  we  salute  him  with  the  crisp  and 
signirtcant  appellation  of  cracker. 

J.  S.  Brad/ord,  Lippincott's  Mag.,  VI.  457. 

"I  was  amused  enough."  said  Nina,  "with  (^Id  Hun- 
dreds itMiiLTTiation  at  having  got  out  the  carriage  and 
liorses  to  go  over  to  what  he  called  a  Cracker  ftuicral." 

H.  B.  Stowe,  Dred,  I.  152. 


cracker 

It  would  not  be  easy  to  convince  a  Mohainroedan  of 
AlEiere,  a  Christian  of  Rome,  or  a  cracker  of  Mississippi. 
N.  A.  Bet.,  CXXVII.  485. 

crack-hempt  (krak'hemp),  n.  [<  cracl-,  v.,  + 
obj.  Ii('mp.2  One  destined  to  stretch  a  rope  — 
that  is,  one  who  deserves  to  be  hanged ;  a  wretch 
fated  to  the  gallows.     Also  called  crack-rope. 

Come  hither,  crackliemp.  .  .  .  Come  hither, you ropie. 
Shak.,  T.  of  theS.,v.  1. 

cracking  (krak'ing),  «.  [<  ME.  crakkyng;  ver- 
bal n.  of  crack,  i.]  1.  The  act  of  breaking; 
a  breaking  or  snapping. 

Ther  was  gret  noise  and  crakkyngc  of  speres,  and  many 
con  throwe  to  grounde  bothe  horse  and  man,  and  tliat 
dured  longe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  24s. 

2t.  A  more  or  less  loud  sound  of  breaking  or 
snapping;  a  resotmding  noise. 

Then  the  first  cors  come  mth  crakkyng  of  trumpes. 
Sir  Gaieayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 116. 

crackle  (krak'l).  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crackled,  ppr. 
rrarkliiiff.  [<  JIE.  crakelen,  crackle,  quaver  in 
singriiig,  =  MLG.  krakelen,  make  a  loud  cry, 
cackle;  freq.  of  crack,  c]  I,  iiitraiis.  1.  To 
make  slight  cracks,  or  sudden  sharp,  explosive 
noises,  rapidly  or  frequently  repeated;  crepi- 
tate :  as,  biu'ning  thorns  crackle. 

Had  I  a  Wreath  of  Bays  about  my  Brow, 

I  should  contemn  that  flouri-shinir  Honour  now. 

Condemn  it  to  the  Fire,  and  joy  to  hear 

It  Rage  and  Crackle  there. 

Cotdeij,  Death  of  ilr.  Wm.  Harvey,  st.  9. 
A  thousand  villages  to  ashes  turns. 
In  crackling  flames  a  thousand  harvests  bums. 

Addison,  The  Campaign. 
The  tempest  crackles  on  the  leads. 

Tennyson,  Sir  Galahad. 

2.  To  quaver  in  singing.  Cuckoo  and  yighthi- 
gale,  1.  11!). —  3.  In  lute-playing,  to  play  the 
tones  of  a  chord  in  succession  instead  of  si- 
mtiltaneously.     See  arpeggio. 

II.  trans.  To  cover  with  a  network  of  minute 
cracks,  as  porcelain  or  glass. 

Some  of  it  [Chinese  porcelain]  is  crackled,  not  acciden- 
tally, but  by  a  careful  process.        Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  634. 

crackle  (krak'l),  H.  [<  crncWf,  c]  1.  One  of  a 
series  of  small,  sharp,  quickly  repeated  noises, 
such  as  are  made  by  a  burning  fii-e ;  crackling. 

From  the  same  walls  .Savonarola  went  forth  to  lus  tri- 
umphs, short-lived  almost  as  the  crackle  of  his  martjT- 
dom.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  2. 

2.  A  small  crack;  specifically,  a  network  of 
cracks  characterizing  the  surface-glaze  of  some 
kinds  of  porcelain  and  fine  pottery,  it  penetr-ites 
the  glaze,  and  is  produced  artificially  by  causing  the  glaze 
to  shrink  more  than  the  body  of  the  ware  :  as,  a  fine 
crackle  showing  purple  lines ;  a  co.arse  crackle  with  black 
lines,  etc.  Some  of  the  most  delicate  crackles  are  said  to 
be  produced  l>_y  the  heat  of  the  sun,  to  which  the  newly 
applied  glaze  is  e-xposed ;  dry  color  is  theu  nibbed  over 
the  piece,  filling  up  the  cracks,  and  the  piece  is  afterward 
flrc.l. 

crackle-cbina  (krak'l-clu''na),  «.     Same  as 

rrnrkh  -porccliiin. 
crackled    (krak'ld),   a.     [<  crackle   +   -erfS.] 

Covered  ^\ith  a  network  of  small  cracks:  as, 

crackled  porcelain  or  glass. 

The  soft  creamy-looking  crackled  glaze  adds  an  addi- 
tional charm.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  690. 

Crackled  ware,  porcelain  or  faience  decorated  with 
crackle. 
crackle-glass  (krak'1-glas),  n.  An  ornamented 
glass  made  by  plunging  a  mass  attached  to  the 
end  of  a  blowpipe,  while  at  a  glowing  red  heat, 
into  hot  water,  and  then  opening  and  blowing 
it  out.  Its  surface  is  filled  with  minute  cracks,  so  that  it 
resembles  a  mass  nf  thawing  ice,  and  is  beautifully  pellu- 
cid.     --Vlso  c:lll<<l  ir.'-iitass. 

crackle-porcelain  (krak'l-porsian),  «.  A  va- 
riety of  ceramic  ware  in  which  the  enamel  is 
covered  with  line  cracks ;  crackled  ware.  See 
crackle,  n.,  2.  in  Chinese  ware  the  crackled  effect  is 
restricted  to  certain  portions  of  the  glaze,  leaving  the 
remaining  portions  plain,  thus  producing  ornamental  ef- 
fects. Also  called  cracklc'china,  crackle-ware,  and  cracklin. 

crackless  (krak'les),  a.  [<  crack  +  -less.'} 
Witliout  crack,  seam,  or  opening. 

Ik-hind  was  a  solid  blackness  —  a  crackless  bank  of  it. 
•S'.  L.  C!<  tuens,  Life  on  .Mississippi,  p.  .^71. 

crackle-ware  (krak'l-wSr), «.    Same  as  cracklc- 

pnrrrlain. 
cracklin  (krak'lin),  n.     [Por  crackling.'}     Same 

as  crcirldr-iiorcelain. 
crackling  (krak'ling),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  crackle, 
v.  Cf.  D.  krakcUng  =  MLG.  krackelinge,  a  cake, 
cracknel:  see  cracknft.']  1.  Tlie  making  or 
emitting  of  small,  abrupt,  frequently  repeated 
cracks  or  reports. 
The  crackling  of  thorns  under  a  pot.  Eccl.  vii.  6. 

The  blaze  of  papers,  the  melting  of  seals,  and  crackling 
of  parchments,  made  a  very  odd  scene. 

Additon,  Vision  of  Justice. 


1326 

Small,  busy  flames  play  through  the  fresh-laid  coals, 
And  their  faint  cracklings  o'er  our  silence  creep. 

Keats,  To  my  Brothers 

2.  The  browned  skin  of  roast  pig. 

For  the  first  time  in  his  life  (in  the  world's  life  indeed) 
he  tasted  crackling.  Lamb,  Koast  Pig. 

3.  2>f-  Id  the  United  States,  the  crisp  residue 
of  hogs'  fat  after  the  lard  has  been  tried  out. 
Bartlett. —  4.  In  Great  Britain,  a  kind  of  cake 
used  for  dogs'  food,  made  from  the  refuse  of  tal- 
low-melting.—  5.  Three  stripes  of  velvet  worn 
on  the  sleeve  by  members  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge.  England. 

cracknel  (krak'n el),  n.  [<  ilE.  crakenelle.  an  al- 
teration of  F.  craquelin,  <  D.  krakeling  =  JILG. 
krackelinge,  a  cake,  cracknel  (=  E.  crackling),  < 
krakcn,  crack:  see  crack,  r.]  1.  A  small,  brittle 
fancy  biscuit  shaped  in  a  dish ;  a  hard,  brittle 
cake  or  biscuit. 

Whan  the  plate  is  bote,  they  cast  of  the  thyn  paste 
thereon,  and  so  make  a  lytle  cake  in  maner  of  a  crakenell, 
or  bysket.  Bemers,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  I.  .wii. 

Take  with  thee  ten  loaves,  and  cracknels,  and  a  cruse  of 
honey.  1  Ki.  xiv.  3. 

2.  pi.  Small  bits  of  fat  pork  fried  crisp. — 
Cracknel  bread,  bread  in  which  pork  cracknels  are 
mi.\ed  :  a  luxury  among  the  negroes  of  the  southern  United 
States.  Also  called  ,'7oodi/-6rcrtd.  [U.S.] 
crack-ropet  (krak'rop),  «.  [<  crack,  r.,  +  obj. 
rope.']    Same  as  crack-hemp. 

Away,  you  crack-rope^,  are  you  fighting  at  the  court 
gate?  R.  Edwards,  Damon  and  Pythias. 

Ha !  ha !  you  do  not  know  the  mystery ;  this  lady  is  a 
boy,  a  very  crackrope  boy.     Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  iv.  3. 

crack-skull  (krak'skul),  n.  A  person  whose 
intellect  is  disordered;  a  hare-brained  fellow. 

cracksman  (kraks'man),  Ji. ;  pi.  cracksmen 
(-men).  [<.  crack' s,-poss.  ot  crack,  +  man.'}  A 
burglar.     [Slang.] 

^^'hom  can  I  herd  with?    Cracksmen  and  pickpockets. 
Bulmr,  What  will  he  Do  with  it?  vit  5. 

crack-tryst  (krak'trist),  n.     [<  crack,  i:,  +  obj. 

tryst.}     One  who  fails  to  keep  his  engagements 

or  trysts.     [Scotch.] 
cracky  (krak'i),  a.     [Sc,  <  crack,  v.,   +  -yl.] 

1.  Talkative:  often  used  to  express  the  loqua- 
city of  a  person  in  liquor. 

Dryster  Jock  was  sitting  cracky, 
Wi'  Pate  Tamson  o'  the  Hill. 

A.  Wilson,  Poems,  p.  3. 

2.  Affable  ;  agreeable  in  conversation. 
Craco'Vian  (kra-ko'vi-an),  a.  andn.     [<  Cracoir 

+  -ian,  after  F.  Cracovien.']  I.  a.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  the  city  of  Cracow,  capital  of  Poland 
for  several  centuries,  now  in  the  province  of 
Galicia —  Cracovlan  catechism.    -See  catechism,  2. 

U.  n.  A  person  belonging  to  Cracow. 
CracO'Vienne  (kra-kd-vi-en'),  H.  [F.,  fem.  of 
t'racorieii.  Cracovian.]  1.  A  Polish  dance  of 
graceful  and  fanciful  character,  somewhat  like 
the  mazurka. — 2.  Music  written  for  or  in  imi- 
tation of  the  movement  of  such  a  dance,  in  du- 
ple rhrthm  with  frequent  sj-ncopations. 
cracO'Wt  (krak'6),  «.  [ME.  cracowrs,  crakowis; 
so  called  from  Cracow  in  Poland ;  G.  Erakau, 
Pol.  Krakor.'l  A  long-toed  boot 
or  shoe  introduced  into  Eng- 
land in  the  reign  of  Richard 
II.,  and  named  from  the  city 
of  Cracow.  Also  called,  from  the 
name  Poland,  pollyns.  For  the  same 
form  used  in  armor,  see  iiollyns  and 
solleret. 

Cracticus  (krak'ti-kus),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  KfMKTiKdc,  noisy,  < 
Kpdi^eiv,  croak,  scream,  shriek. 
Cf.  crake'^  and  Crajc.']  A  genus 
of  shrikes  peculiar  to  the  Aus- 
tralian and  Papuan  islands, 
having  as  its  type  C.  rohiistus  or 
C.personatus.  See  Barita  and 
Vanga.  Vieillot,  1816. 
-cracy.  [=  F.  -era  tie,  <  L. 
-cratia,  <  Gr.  -Kparia  (in  comp. 
apicro-Kparta,  aristocracy,  dtjuo- 
Kparia,  democracy,  etc.),  with 
adj.  in  -Kpa-iKdq  (L.  -craticus, 
F.  -cratique,  E.  -cratic,  whence  mod.  nouns  in  F. 
-crate,  E.  -crat  as  in  aristocrat,  democrat,  etc.), 
<  Kpartiv,  rule,  <  Kparii,  strong,  hard,  =  E.  hard, 
q.  v.]  An  element  in  some  words  of  Greek 
origin,  meaning  '  government,' '  rtUe,'  as  in  aris- 
tocracy, democracy,  theocracy,  etc. :  also  used 
as  an  English  formative  with  the  preceding 
vowel  -0-,  as  in  mobocracy,  or  without  it,  as  in 
bureaucracy  (French  bureaucratic).  Tlie  acc.m- 
pauying  adjective  is  in  -crafic.  -cratical,  whence  the  noun 
in  -crat,  signifying  one  who  represents  or  favors  the  sys- 


cradle 

tem  or  government  referred  to,  as  aristocrat,  demcffrat, 
bureaucrat,  etc. 

cradle  (kra'dl),  n.  [<  ME.  cradel,  cradil,  cre- 
del,  <  AS.  cradol,  cradel,  cradul,  a  cradle,  <  Ir. 
craidhal  =  Gael,  creatliall,  a  cradle,  a  grate  (cf. 
W.  cryd,  a  cradle);  akin  to  L.  crat  is.  a  hurdle 
(>  E.  crate  and  ult.  grate-  and  griW^),  and  to  E. 
hurdle:  see  crate,  grate-,  grilfi-,  hurdle.'}  1.  A 
little  bed  or  cot  for  an  infant,  usually  mounted 
on  rockers,  or  balanced  or  suspended  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  admit  of  a  rocking  or  swinging 
motion. 

A  squyer  hym  [the  child]  bar  in  a  litill  cradeU,  hym  be- 
fore, vpon  his  horse  nekke.      llerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  IL  296. 

Xo  sooner  was  I  crept  out  of  my  cradle 
But  I  was  made  a  king,  at  nine  months  old. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  9. 

This  child  is  not  mine  as  the  first  was ;  .  ,  . 
Yet  it  lies  in  my  little  one's  cradle, 
And  sits  in  my  little  one's  chair. 

Lowell,  The  Changeling. 

Hence  —  2.  The  place  where  any  person  or 
thing  is  nurtured  in  the  earlier  stage  of  exis- 
tence: as,  Asia,  the  cradle  of  the  human  race; 
the  cradle  of  liberty,  etc. — 3.  A  standing  bed- 
stead for  wounded  seamen. — 4.  A  name  of  vari- 
ous mechanical  contrivances,  (a)  That  part  of  the 
stock  of  a  crossbow  w*here  the  missile  is  put.    (b)  In  surg. . 

(1)  A  case  in  which  a  broken  leg  is  laid  after  being  set 

(2)  A  semicircular  case  of  thin  wood,  or  strips  of  wood, 
used  for  preventing  the  contact  of  the  bedclothes  with  the 
injured  part,  in  cases  of  wounds,  fractures,  etc.  (c)  In 
ship-building,  a  frame  placed  under  the  bottom  of  a  ship 
for  launching.  It  supports  the  ship,  and  slides  down  the 
timbers  or  passage  called  the  ways,  (d)  A  frame  placed 
under  the  bottom  of  a  ship  to  support  her  while  being 
hauled  up  on  a  marine  railway,  {e}  In  engraving,  a  steel 
tool  shaped  like  a  currycomb,  with  sharp  teeth,  used  in 
laying  mezzotint  grounds.  .^Iso  called  rocker.  (/)  In 
agri.,  a  frame  of  wood  with  a  row  of  long  curved  teeth 
projecting  above  and  parallel  to  a  broad  scythe-blade, 
for  cutting  oats  and  other  cerealS  and  laying  them  in  a 
straight  swath  as  they  are  cut. 

A  brush  sithe  [scj-the]  and  grass  sithe,  with  rifle  to  stand, 
A  cradle  for  barlie,  with  rubstone  and  sand. 

Tusser,  Husbandrie,  p.  37. 

(g)  In  arch.,  a  centering  of  ribs  latticed  with  spars,  used 
for  building  culverts  and  other  arches.  (A)  A  large  wooden 
frame  in  which  a  canal-boat  or  barge  may  be  Hoated  in 
order  to  be  raised  or  lowered  by  pulleys,  without  the  aid 
of  the  usual  locks.  (O  In  mining:  (1)  In  gold-mining,  a 
machine  for  separating  gold  from  auriferous  gravel  or 


sand.  It  resembles  in  form  a  child's  cradle,  and,  like  it, 
has  rockers;  hence  also  called  a  rocker,  and  sonu-tiroesa 
cradle-rocker.  This  apparatus  for  washing  gold  is  next  in 
simplicity  to  the  pan.  It  was  extensively  used  in  Cali- 
fornia and  Australia  in  the  e.arly  days  of  gold-washing,  hut, 
except  among  Chinese  miners,  it  has  ni>w  almost  entirely 
disappeared,  its  place  having  been  taken  first  by  the  torn, 
and  later  by  the  sluice.  (2)  A  susiKiiileil  scatlobl  used  in 
shafts.  (J)  In  carp.,  the  rough  framework  or  bracketing 
which  foi-ms  ribbing  for  vaulted  ceilings  and  arches  in- 
tended to  be  covered  w  ith  plaster.  (*•)  In  life-saving  ap- 
paratus, a  basket  or  car  nmning on  aline,  in  which  persons 
are  transferred  fnnn  a  wreck  to  the  shore.  (0  A  chock 
used  for  supporting  boats  on  board  ship.  («0  In  hat-inak- 
ino.  a  circular  iron  frame  w  ith  pegs  projecting  inward  on 
which  hats  are  hung  and  lowercil  into  the  dye-vessel  to 
be  colored. 
5.  An  old  game  played  by  children:  same  as 

ca  t's-cradle Armor-plate  cradle,    see  armor-plate. 

—  Cone-and-cradle  mill.  See  i;ii«.— Cradle  printing- 
machine,  a  printing-machine  in  which  the  cylinder  has 
only  a  half-revolution,  which  gives  it  a  rocking  or  cradle- 
like motion.  [Eng.]  Known  in  America  as  the  ojjci/tadn? 
machine. 

cradle  (kra'dl).  r. :  pret.  and  pp.  cradled,  ppr. 
cradling.     [<  cradle,  n.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  place 


cradle 

or  rock  in  a  cradle ;  quiet  by  or  as  if  by  rock- 
ing- 


O  little  did  my  mother  ken, 
That  day  she  cradled  me, 

The  lands  I  was  to  travel  in 
Or  the  death  I  was  to  die 


The  Queens  Marie  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  119). 
To  view  the  fair  earth  in  its  summer  sleep, 
Silent,  and  cradled  by  the  glimmering  deep. 

Bryant,  To  the  Apennines. 

2.  To  nurse  in  infancy. 

Cain,  .  .  .  cradled  yet  in  his  fathers  houshold. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  34. 

3.  To  cut  with  a  cradle,  as  grain. 

Yet  are  we,  be  the  moral  told. 
Alike  in  one  thing  — growing  old, 
Ripened  like  summer's  cradled  sheaf. 

Halleck,  The  Recorder. 

4.  To  wash  in  a  miners'  cradle,  as  auriferous 
gravel. 

n.  intrans.  To  lie  in  or  as  if  in  a  cradle. 

Wither'd  roots,  and  husks 
Wherein  the  acorn  cradled.       Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

cradle-bar  (kra'dl-bar),  «.  In  meeh.  construc- 
tion, a  bar  forming  part  of  a  cradle-shaped  mem- 
ber or  device. 

cradle-cap  (kra'dl-kap),  M.  A  cap  worn  by  a 
vorv  young  child. 

cradle-clothes (kra'dl-kloTHz),  n.pl.  1.  Clothes 
worn  by  a  young  child  in  the  cradle. 
O,  that  it  could  be  prov'd 
That  some  night-tripping  fairy  had  exchang'd 
In  cradle-clothes  our  children  where  they  lay ! 

Shak.,  I  Hen.  IV..  i.  1. 

2.  Blankets  and  other  coverings  for  a  child 
while  lying  in  the  cradle. 

cradle-nole  (kra'dl-hdl),  «.  l.  A  rut  or  slight 
depression  in  a  road;  specifically,  such  a  de- 
pression formed  in  snow  which  covers  a  road. 
— 2.  A  spot  in  a  road  from  which  the  frost  is 
melting.     [U.  S.  in  both  senses.] 

cradle-rocker  (kra'dl-rok^er),  n.  See  cradle, 
4  (i)  (1). 

cradle-scythe  (kra'dl-siTH),  n.  A  broad  scythe 
used  in  a  cradle  for  cutting  grain. 

cradle-vault  (kra'dl-valt),  n.  Same  as  barrel- 
vault. 

cradle-'walkt  (kra'dl-wak),  n.  A  walk  or  an 
avenue  arched  over  with  trees. 

The  garden  is  just  as  Sir  John  Germain  brought  it  from 
Holland ;  pyramidal  yews,  treillages,  and  square  cradle- 
tealks  with  windows  clipped  in  them. 

Walpole,  Letters  (1763),  II.  461. 

cradling  (kra'dling), «.   [Verbal  n.  of  cradle,  v.'] 

1.  The  act  of  rocking  in  a  cradle  ;  hence,  nur- 
ture in  infancy  ;  the  period  of  infancy. 

From  his  cradling 
Begin  his  service's  first  reckoning. 

Otia  Sacra  (1648),  p.  33. 

2.  In  carp. :  («)  Timber  framing  for  sustain- 
ing the  laths  and  plaster  of  a  vaulted  ceiling,  (b) 
The  framework  to  which  the  entablature  of  a 
wooden  shop-front  is  attached. — 3.  In  cooper- 
age, the  cutting  of  a  cask  in  two  lengthwise,  so 
as  to  enable  it  to  pass  through  a  narrow  place, 
the  pieces  being  afterward  united. 

craft^  (kraft),  «.  [<  ME.  craft,  crwft,  creft,  pow- 
er, skill,  cunning,  guile  (sense  of  '  vessel '  not 
found),  <  AS.  crwft,  power,  skill,  etc.,  rarely  a 
vessel,  =  OS.  Iraft  =  OFries.  kreft  =  D.  Iracht 
=  OHG.  cliraft,  MHG.  G.  kraft  =  Icel.  krai>tr, 
kraftr  =  Sw.  Dan.  kraft,  power,  might,  great 
force,  skill;  root  unknown.]  If.  Strength; 
power ;  might. 

She  .  .  .  made  his  fonmen  al  his  (Samson's]  era/t  espien. 
Chaitccr,  Monk's  Tale,  1.  78. 

He  that  conqnerid  the  Crosse  be  craftez  of  armea. 

That  Criste  was  on  cruciftede,  that  iiyng  es  of  hevene. 
Murte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  2«5. 

And  many  other  thinges  thei  don,  be  craft  of  hire  En- 
chauntenientes.  MandeeiUe,  Travels,  p.  238. 

2.  Ability;  de.\terity;  skill ;  especially,  skill  in 
making  plans  and  carrying  thera  into  execu- 
tion; dexterity  in  managing  affairs;  adroit- 
ness ;  practical  cunning. 

Poesy  is  his  [the  poet's]  skill  or  craft  of  making. 

R.  Joiisnn. 
The  craft 
Of  a  shrewd  CounseUor,  eager  to  protect 
The  Church.      Wordsworth,  Eccles.  Sonnets,  ii.  16. 

3.  Specifically,  cunning,  art,  skill,  or  dexterity 
applied  to  bad  piirposes  ;  artifice ;  guile ;  sub- 
tlety. 

The  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
him  hy  craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  .Mark  xiv.  1. 

The  tradesman,  the  attorney,  comes  out  of  the  din  and 
craft  of  the  street,  and  sees  the  sky  and  the  woods,  and  is 
ft  man  again.  Kinerson,  Misc.,  p.  '22. 

4t.  A  device ;  a  means ;  an  art ;  art  in  general. 

The  lyf  so  short,  the  craft  so  long  to  lerne. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  1 


1327 

The  playner  parte  of  ffraunce  a  crafte  hath  fonde 
To  repe  in  litei  space  a  worlde  of  londe. 

Palladuif,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  169. 

5.  A  trade,  occupation,  or  employment  requir- 
ing the  exercise  of  special  skiU  or  dexterity, 
especially  of  manual  skUl ;  a  handicraft. 

That  no  man  set  vp  the  crafte  of  bakyng  from  hensforth, 
with-yn  the  said  Cite  .  .  .  on-less  that  he  be  a  franchessid 
man.  EnglM  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  337. 

Ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

Acts  xix.  26. 

Inglorious  implements  of  craft  and  toil,  .  .  .  you  would  I 
extol.  Wordaicorth,  Excursion,  v. 

6.  The  members  of  a  trade,  collectively;  a 
guild. 

They  schalle  .  .  .  chese  theym  iij.  of  the  said  crafte,  of 
the  most  abilist  persons.   English  Gilds  {'E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  335. 

7.  Naut.,  a  vessel;  colleotively,  vessels  of  any 
kind. 

Right  against  the  bay,  where  the  Dutch  fort  stands,  there 
is  a  navigable  river  for  small  craft. 

Davipier,  Voyages,  an.  1688. 

8.  See  the  extract. 
The  whole  outfit  of  the  [whale]hoftt  has  two  general  and 

rather  indefinite  names,  "boat  gear  "and  ^'' craft";  but 
the  word  craft  applies  particularly  to  the  weapons  imme- 
diately used  in  the  capture. 

C.  M.  Scainmon,  IVIarine  Mammals,  p.  2'26. 

The  craft,  freemasonry.  =  SyiL  6.  See  occupation. 

craft^t  (kraft),  V.     [<  ME.  eraften,  play  tricks, 

also  attain  (as  by  skill),  <  craft,  n,']    I.  intrans. 

To  play  tricks. 

Y'ou  have  crafted  fair.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  6. 

II.  trans.  1 .  To  use  skill  upon ;  manipulate. 

And  they  bene  laden,  I  vnderstand. 
With  woUen  cloth  all  maner  of  colours 
By  dyers  crafted  full  diners,  that  ben  ours. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  193. 

2.  Specifically,  to  build. 
Let  crafte  it  (a  cistern]  up  pleasaunt  as  it  may  sutBce 
Unto  thi  self,  as  best  is  broode  and  longe. 

Palladiiis,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  16. 

craft2  (kraft),  n.     A  Scotch  form  of  croft. 
craft-gTlildt  (kraft'gild),  n.    A  guUd  formed  by 
the  members  of  a  craft ;  a  trade-union. 

The  principal  object  of  the  Craft-Gilds  was  to  secure 
their  members  in  the  independent,  unimpaired,  and  regu- 
lar earning  of  their  daily  bread  by  means  of  their  craft. 
English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  cxxv. 

craftily  (kraf'ti-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  craftily,  craft- 
ili,  -lik,  -liche,  etc.  (also  craftly,  <  AS.  craftlice), 
=  OS.  krafiigliko  =  MHG.  kreftecUche ;  as  crafty 
+  -ly2.-\     It.  Skilfully. 

Cranes  and  curlues  craftvly  rosted. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  196. 

To-morow  I  rauste  to  Kyrkesley, 
Craftely  to  be  leten  blode. 
Lytell  Geste  of  Robyn  Mode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  123). 

2.  With  cunning ;  artfully ;  cunningly ;  wilily. 

Either  you  are  ignorant. 
Or  seem  so,  craftily  ;  and  that's  not  good. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  4. 

craftiness  (kraf'ti-nes),  n.  [<  crafty  +  -nesn.'] 
The  quality  or  character  of  being  crafty ;  art- 
fulness ;  dexterity  in  de'vising  and  effecting  a 
purpose  ;  cunning :  artifice ;  stratagem. 

He  taketh  the  wise  iu  their  own  craftiness.      Job  v.  13. 

Not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God 
deceitfully.  2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

No  one  knew  better  than  he  [Machiavelli]  that  it  was  not 
by  fraudulent  diplomacy  or  astute  craftiness  that  Florence 
had  attained  her  incomparable  renown. 

•S".  Amos,  Science  of  Politics,  p.  36. 

craftless  (kraft'les),  a.  [<  craftl  +  -less.'] 
Free  from  craft  or  cunning.     [Kara.] 

Covetousness  .  .  .  undoes  those  who  specially  belong  to 

God's  protection  :  helpless,  cra.ftless,  and  innocent  peojde. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  §  6. 

craftsman  (krafts '  man),  n. ;  pi.  craftsmen 
(-men).  [<  craft's,  poss.  of  craffi-,  +  woh.] 
A  member  of  a  craft ;  an  artificer ;  a  mechan- 
ic ;  one  skilled  in  a  manual  occupation. 

craftsmanship  (kriifts'man-ship),  II.  [<  crafti- 
man  +  -ship.]  The  skill  or  vocation  of  a  crafts- 
man; the  state  of  being  a  craftsman ;  mechani- 
cal workmanship. 

One  of  the  ultimate  results  of  m\c\\  rrnflsmanshiii  might 
be  the  production  of  l>i.toris  :is  brilliant  iia  piiintcil  t'lass, 
as  delicate  as  the  nio.st  sulilli-  water  colours,  anil  more 
permanent  than  the  Pyramids. 

Jtuskin,  Lectures  on  Art,  §  128. 

I  have  rarely  seen  a  more  vivid  and  touching  embodi- 
ment of  the  peculiar  patience  of  mediR;val  craftsmnnship. 
II.  ./autct,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  268. 

craftsmastert  (krafts'mas"t6r),  n.  [<  craft'.i. 
poss.  of  craft^,  +  master.']  One  skilled  in  a 
craft  or  trade. 

It  is  a  sigiie  that  suchamakerisnot  copious  in  his  owno 
language,  or  (as  they  are  wont  to  say)  not  halfe  his  rra.fts 
maieter.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  67. 


craggy 

Hee  is  not  his  crafts-master,  hee  doth  not  doe  it  right. 
Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2  (1623). 

crafty  (kraf'ti),  a.  [<  ME.  crafty,  crafte,  crafti, 
crefti,  <  AS.  craftig  (=  D.  krachtiq  =  MLG. 
krachtich,  krechtich,  LG.  krachtiij  =  OHG.  chref- 
tig,  kreftig,  MHG.  kreftic,  G.  kraftig=  Icel.  kriip- 
tiigr  =  Sw.  Dan.  kraftig),  <  cra^ft,  strength,  craft : 
seecra/(l,  ».]  1.  Possessing  or  displaying  skill, 
especially  manual  skill  or  art :  as,  "  crafty 
work,"  Piers  I'lowman.     [Archaic.  ] 

He  was  a  noble  craftie  man  of  trees. 

Wyclif,  Ex.  xxxviii.  23. 

I  found  him  a  judicious,  crafty,  and  wise  man. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  May  28,  1666. 

It  (the  People's  Palace]  will  fill  that  '.ad's  mind  with 
thoughts  and  make  those  hands  deft  and  cra.fty. 

Contemporary  Per.,  LI.  231. 

2.  Skilful  in  devising  and  executing  schemes, 
especially  secret  or  evil  schemes;  cunning;  art- 
ful; -wily;  sly. 

The  crafty  enemy,  knowing  the  habits  of  the  garrison 
to  sleep  soiindly  after  they  had  eaten  their  dinners  and 
smoked  their  pipes,  stole  upon  them  at  the  noontide  of  a 
sultry  summer's  day.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  221. 

Crafty,  yet  gifted  with  the  senililance  of  sincerity,  com- 
bining the  piety  of  pilgrims  with  the  morals  of  higliway- 
men.  J.  A.  Si/iiii>nd^\  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  149, 

3.  Characterized  by  or  springing  from  craft  or 
deceit:  as,  crafty  wiles.  =syn.  2.  Artful,  .Sfi/,  etc 
(see  cunning^),  in'sidious,  designing,  deceitful,  plotting, 
scheming. 

cragl  (krag),  «.  [=  Se.  crag,  craig ;  <  ME.  crag, 
<  W.  cruig  =  Gael,  creag,  a  rock,  crag,  =  Ir. 
craig,  a  I'ock  (cf.  carrach,  rocky);  cf.  W.  careg, 
a  stone,  =  Gael,  carraig,  a  rock,  cliff,  =  Bret. 
karrek,  a  rock  in  the  sea ;  from  the  noun  repr. 
by  Gael,  carr,  a  rocky  shelf,  =  W.  eaer,  a  wall, 
fort.  From  the  same  ult.  source  are  chert  and 
cairn.]  1.  A  steep,  iiigged  rock;  a  rough, 
broken  rock,  or  projecting  part  of  a  rock. 

That  witty  werwolf  went  ay  bi-side, 

&  kouchid  him  vnder  a  kragae  to  kepe  this  tvo  beris. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  \.  2240. 

Here  had  fallen  a  great  part  of  a  tower, 
Whole,  like  a  crag  that  timibles  from  the  cliff. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

A  heap  of  base  and  splintery  crags 
Tumbled  about  by  lightning  and  frost. 

Loivell,  Appledorr. 

2.  In  geol.,  certain  strata  of  Pliocene  age  occur- 
ring in  the  southeastern  coimties  of  England. 
They  consist  of  sandy  and  shelly  deposits  similar  in  char- 
acter to  those  now  forming  in  the  North  Sea,  and  contain 
immerous  fossils.  There  are  three  divisions  of  the  crag, 
the  white,  red  or  Sullnlk.  and  Norwich,  the  latter  oontain- 
ing  many  bones  of  the  clciiliant,  mastodon.  lnpiini>otanius, 
rhinoceros,  ami  other  lariie  mammals.— C^ag-and-tail, 
in  geol.,  rocks  which  have  a  moderate  and  smooth  slope  ou 
one  side,  and  a  steeper,  rougher  face  on  the  other.  This 
peculiar  arrangement  is  believed  to  have  been,  in  most 
cases  at  least,  caused  by  moving  ice. 
crag'^  (krag),  H.  [Sc.  also  craig,  neck,  throat  (> 
Ir.  craig,  throat,  gullet) ;  appar.  <  MD.  kragc, 
neck,  throat,  D.  kraag,  neck,  collar,  =  MLG. 
krage,  neck,  tlu-oat  (>  Icel.  kragi  =  Sw.  kragc 
=  Dan.  krave,  collar,  shirt-front,  bosom),  = 
MHG.  krage,  G.  kragen,  collar,  orig.  neck  or 
throat:  see  <'r««il,  which  is  ult.  identical  witli 
crag'^  (cf.  draw  and  drag),  and  cf.  carcanct.] 
It.  The  neck;  the  tliroat ;  the  scrag. 

They  looken  bigge  as  Bulls  that  bene  bate. 
And"  bearen  the  cragge  so  stilfe  and  so  state, 
As  cocke  on  his  dunghill  crowing  cranck. 

Sitenscr,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 

The  devil  ptit  the  rope  about  her  crag. 

iliddlelou  and  Rowley,  Changeling,  i.  2. 

2.  The  craw.     [Pro v.  Eng.] 
cragged  (krag'ed),  a.     Full  of  crags,  or  broken 
rocks  ;  rough  ;  rugged ;  abounding  with  shari> 
prominences  ami  inequalities. 

These  wayes  aro  too  rough,  cragged  alul  thoruio  for  a 
daintio  traiiellcr.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  672. 

Must  oft  into  its  cragged  rents  descend, 
'I'he  liigher  but  to  mount.  J.  Haillic. 

craggedness  (krag'ed-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
iibouiiiliiig  with  crags,  or  broken,  pointed  rocks. 

The  craggedness  or  steepness  of  that  momttain  makcth 
many  parts  of  it  in  a  manner  inaccessible. 

Ilrerewood,  Langmigcs,  p.  ITti. 

cragginess  (krag'i-nes),  )(.  The  state  or  char- 
actcv  of  being  craggy. 

The  cragginess  and  stcepitiess  of  places  up  and  down 
.  .  .  makes  them  inaccessible. 

Howell,  ForrelnoTravell,  p.  132. 

About  Ben  Nevis  there  is  barreimess,  cragginess,  ami 
desolation.  The  Century,  .XXVII.  112. 

craggy  (krag'i),  a.  [<  ME.  craggy;  <  crag''^  + 
-;/l.]  Full  of  crags;  abounding  with  broken 
rocks;  rugged  with  projecting  jioints  of  rock. 

Mountaineers  that  from  Severua  came. 

And  from  the  craggy  cliffs  of  Tetrica.       Drydetx. 


craggy 

From  the  craggy  ledge  the  poppy  hangs  in  sleep. 

Tennymn,  Lotos-Eaters  (Choric  Song). 

cragsman  (kragz'man),  H. ;  pi.  cragsmen  (-men). 
[<  crag^  +  man.']  Oue  who  is  dexterous  in 
climbing  crags ;  specifically,  one  who  climbs 
cliffs  overhanging  the  sea  to  procttre  sea-fowls 
or  their  eggs.     Also  craigsman. 

A  bold  cragsman,  scaling  the  steepest  clifTs. 

Harper i Mag.,  LXIV.  8S9. 

craifisht,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  crawfish. 
craig^  (krag),  n.    Same  as  crag^.     [Scotch.] 

5Ieg  was  deaf  as  Ailsa  Craig.  Bums,  Duncan  Gray, 

craig-  (krag),  n.     Same  as  crag^. 

The  knife  that  nicket  Abel's  craig. 

He'll  prove  you  fully, 
It  was  a  faulding  jocteleg. 

Bums,  Capt.  Grose's  Peregrinations. 

craiget  (kra'get),  a.     [Sc,  <  craig^  +  -et  =  E. 

-ed-.]     Necked:  as,  a  lang-ccni'^ei  heron, 
craig-fluke  (krag'tiok),  H.     A  local  name  of  the 

pole,  (ih/ptocejihalus  niicrocephalus.    [Scotch.] 
craigie  (kra'gi),  n.     [Sc,  dim.  of  cr(ii(?2.]     The 

neck ;  the  throat :  same  as  crag^. 

If  e'er  ye  want,  or  meet  wi'  scant. 
May  I  ne'er  weet  my  craigie. 

Burns,  Jolly  Beggars. 

craigsman  (kragz'man),  n.    Same  as  cragsman. 

craik  (krSk),  n.  and  v.  Scotch  spelling  of  crake^. 

crail  (ki-al),  «.     Same  as  creel. 

crail-capon  (kral'ka  ■  pon),  71.  A  haddock  dried 
without  being  split.     [Scotch.] 

craisey  (kra'zi),  n.  [E.  dial. ;  origin  obscure. 
According  to  one  conjecture  it  is  a  corruption 
of  Christ's  eye,  a  medieval  name  of  the  marigold 
ami  transferred  to  some  lianiniculacece.'}  A  lo- 
cal name  in  England  for  the  buttercup. 

crake 't,  v.  i.  [An  obsolete  or  archaic  form  of 
crack,  q.  v.]     Same  as  crack. 

All  the  day  long  is  he  facing  and  craking 

Of  his  great  actes  in  fighting  and  fray-making. 

Udall,  Roister  Doister,  i.  1. 
Then  is  she  mortall  home,  how-so  ye  crake. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VU.  viL  60. 

crake^t,  «•  [-An  obsolete  or  archaic  form  of 
crack,  n.     See  crake^.]    A  boast. 

Leasinges,  backbytinges,  and  vain-glorious  crakes. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  10. 

crake^  (krak),  n.  [In  Sc.  spelling  era  it;  <  ME. 
crake,  a  crow,  <  Icel.  kraka  =  Sw.  krika  =  Dan. 
krnge,  a  crow;  imitative,  like  the  associated 
verii  croak,  q.  v.  (see  crake^  =  crack).  The 
crakes  (rails)  are  so  called,  independently,  from 
their  peculiar  note ;  cf.  NL.  Crex,  <  Gr.  xpff,  a 
sort  of  land-rail,  named  from  its  cry;  cf.  Crax, 
Criicidw.'i  1 .  A  crow ;  a  raven.  Compare  «(<?/((- 
crake.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Fulflld  es  now  the  crakes  crying 
That  tald  bifore  of  al  this  thing. 

Seeen  Sageji,  1.  3893. 

2.  A  general  name  for  the  small  rails  with  short 
bills  shaped  somewhat  like  that  of  the  domestic 
hen.  They  are  of  the  family  Raltidtx,  subfamily  Ratlinev, 
genera  Crex,  Porzana,  etc.,  and  are  found  in  most  parts  of 
the  world.  Among  the  best-known  species  are  the  small 
spotted  crake  of  Europe,  Porznwi  pnrzana,  and  the  Caro- 
lina crake,  sora,  or  soree  of  North  America,  P.  Carolina. 
(See  cut  under  Pnrzana.)  Another  Is  the  land-rail  or  corn- 
crake, Crex  pratensis,  whose  singular  note,  *'crek,  crek," 
is  heard  from  fields  of  rye-grass  or  com  in  the  early  sum- 
mer. The  cry  may  be  so  exactly  imitated  b.v  drawing  the 
blade  of  a  knife  across  an  indented  bone,  or  the  thumb 
over  a  small-t4jothed  comb,  tliat  by  these  means  the  bird 
may  be  decoyed  within  sight.  It  is  pretty,  the  upper  part 
of  the  body  being  mottled  with  darkish-brown,  ashen,  and 
warm  chestnut  tints.  It  weighs  alwut  0  ounces,  and  is  10 
inches  long.  These  birds  make  their  appearance  in  Eng- 
land. Scotland,  and  Ireland  in  the  month  of  -\pril,  and 
take  their  departure  for  warmer  climates  before  the  ap- 
proach of  winter.  They  are  occasionally  seen  on  the  east- 
ern coast  of  the  United  States. 

Mourn,  clam 'ring  craiks,  at  close  o'  day, 
'Mang  fields  o'  tl-nv'ring  clover  gay. 

Burns,  On  Capt.  Matthew  Henderson. 

crake^  (krak),  r.  I.;  pret.  and  pp.  craked,  ppr. 
craking.  [Ult.  identical  with  crake^,  crack :  see 
crake'^,  «.]  To  cry  like  a  crake ;  utter  the  harsh 
cry  of  the  corn-crake. 

crakeberry  (krak'ber'i),  «.;  pi.  erakelerries 
(-iz).  [<  crakc'2,  a  crow,  +  bcrri/^:  so  called 
from  its  black  color.]  A  species  of  Empetrum, 
or  berry -bearing  heath ;  the  crowberrj',  E.  ni- 
grum.—"Portugal  crakeberry,  the  Corema  alba. 

crake-herring  (krak' her "ing),  n.  An  Irish 
name  for  the  scad.     Day. 

crakelt,  ''•     Au  obsolete  form  of  crackle. 

crake-needles  (ki-ak'ue'dlz),  «.  Same  as  cr»ir- 
ueedles. 

crakert,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  cracker.  2  (fc). 

crallt,  V.  i.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  crawl^. 


132S 

cram  (kram),  !'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crammed,  ppr. 
cramming.  [<  ME.  crammen,  crommen  (also 
cremmen,  <  Icel.  krcmja),  <  AS.  crammiun,  cram, 
stuff,  =  Icel.  krcmja,  squeeze,  bruise,  =  Sw. 
krama,  squeeze,  press,  strain,  =  Dan.  krammc, 
crush,  crumple  (cf.  G.  krammen,  claw) ;  in  form 
a  secondary  verb,  <  AS.  crimmaii  (pret.  cramm, 
cram),  press,  bruise:  see  crim,  and  cf.  crantji^, 
crimp.  Cf.  Icel.  kramr,  bruised,  melted,  half- 
thawed,  =  Sw.  Xorw.  kram,  wet,  clogged  (ap- 
plied to  snow),  from  the  same  ult.  source.  Cf. 
clamT-,  to  which  cram  is  related  as  cramp  to 
clamp^.l  I.  trans.  1.  To  press  or  drive,  par- 
ticularly thrust  (one  thing),  into  another  forci- 
bly: stuff;  crowd:  as,  to  cram  things  into  a 
basket  or  bag. —  2.  To  fill  with  more  than  can 
be  properly,  conveniently,  or  comfortably  con- 
tained ;  fill  to  repletion ;  overcrowd :  as,  to 
cram  a  room  with  people. 
Cram  our  eai-s  with  wool.  Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

This  ode  is.  .  .  cramwfrf  with  effete  and  monstrous  con- 
ceits. E.  Gosse,  From  Shakespeare  to  Pope,  p.  l'2-2. 

However  full,  with  something  more 

We  fain  the  bag  would  cram. 

Whittier,  The  Common  Question. 

3.  To  fill  with  food  beyond  what  is  necessary, 
or  to  satiety ;  stuff. 

children  would  ...  be  freer  from  diseases  ...  if  they 
were  uot  crammed  so  much  ...  by  fond  mothers. 

Locke,  Education,  §  13. 

4.  To  endeavor  to  qualify  (a  pupil  or  one's 
self)  for  an  examination,  or  other  special  pur- 
pose, in  a  comparatively  short  time,  by  storing 
the  memory  with  information,  not  so  much  with 
a  view  to  real  learning  as  to  passing  the  exam- 
ination; coach. 

I  can  imagine  some  impertinent  inspector,  having 
crammed  the  children,  ...  to  put  ...  us  old  people 
out  to  show  our  grammatical  paces.        Blackwood's  Mag. 

5.  To  teU  lies  to;  fill  up  vdth  false  stories. 
[Slang.] 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  eat  greedily  or  to  satiety; 
stuff  one's  self. 

Swinish  gluttony  .  .  . 
Crams,  and  blasphemes  his  feeder. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  779. 

2.  To  store  the  memory  hastily  with  facts,  for 
the  purpose  of  passing  an  examination  or  for 
some  other  immediate  use;  in  general,  to  ac- 
quire knowledge  huiTiedly  by  a  forced  process, 
without  assimilating  it :  as,  to  cram  for  a  ci\-il- 
serviee  examination ;  to  cram  for  a  lecture. 

Knowledge  acquired  by  crarnming  is  soon  lost. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  109. 

The  successful  expositor  of  a  system  of  thought  is  not 
the  man  who  is  always  cramming,  and  who  perhaps  keeps 
but  a  few  weeks  in  advance  of  the  particular  theme  which 
he  is  expounding.  J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  137. 

cram  (kram),  n.  [<  cram,  f.]  1.  In  icearing, 
a  warp  ha\'ing  more  than  two  threads  in  each 
dent  or  split  of  the  reed. —  2.  The  act  or  the 
result  of  cramming  the  memory ;  information 
acquired  hun-iedly  and  not  assimilated. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  education  so  to  exercise  the  facul- 
ties of  mind  that  the  infinitely  various  experience  of  after- 
life may  lie  observed  and  reasoned  upon  to  the  best  etfect. 
Wliat  is  popularly  condemned  as  era  m  is  often  the  best- 
devised  and  best-conducted  system  of  training  towards 
this  all-important  end.         Jerons,  Social  Reform,  p.  100. 

The  very  same  lecture  is  genuine  instruction  to  one  boy 
and  mere  cra>/(  to  another.    iyestminsterJiec.,CXXV.2o'S. 

3.  A  lie.  [Slang.]  — Cram-paper,  a  paper  on  which 
are  written  all  the  questions  likely  to  be  asked  at  an  ex- 
aniination. 

cramasiet,  «•     Same  as  cramoisie. 
crambambuli  (kram-bam'bu-li),  n.    Bjimt  nun 

and  sugar. 
crambe(kram'be),n.   [L.,<Gr.((pd/i^9,  cabbage, 

cole,  kale.]     If.  Cabbage. 
I  marvel  that  you,  so  fine  a  feeder,  will  fall  to  your 

crambe.  Cat/hill,  p.  120. 

2.  [cap."]  [XL.]  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants, 
of  which  there  are  several  species  in  Europe 
and  western  Asia.  The  sea-cabbage  or  sea-kale,  C- 
maritima,  is  a  perennial  herb  with  white  honey-scented 
flowers,  growing  on  tlie  sea-coast.  It  has  been  in  use 
as  a  pot-herb  from  early  times,  and  since  the  miiidle  of  the 
ei;.'hteeuth  century  has  come  into  conunon  cultivatiou  in 
England.  The  young  shoots  and  blauched  leaves  are 
cooked  .and  served  like  asparagus,  and  are  esteemed  a 
choice  delicacy. 
3t.  Same  as  crambo. 

Crambessa  (kram-bes'a),  n.  [XL.;  as  Crani- 
liii^  +  fem.  term.  -<■«.««.]  The  typical  genus  of 
tlie  family  Crambessid(e.     Haeckcl,  18G9. 

Crambessidae  (kram-bes'i-de),  n.  p!.  [NL.,  < 
Crambessa  +-((/«.]  A f amily  of  J^wcomf rfK.?(r, 
without  central  mouth  and  tentacles,  with  a 
single  central  subgenital  porticus,  and  with 
dorsal  and  ventral  suctorial  cusps  and  eight 
mouth-arm& 


Cramiius  T)i'^iuiffeUus,  slightly 
enlarged. 


crammer 

Crambidse  (kram'bi-de),  n.pl.  [N'L.,  <  Crambvi 
+  -K/rt-.]  A  family  of  pyralid  microlepidopter- 
ous  insects,  taking  name  from  the  genus  Cram- 
bus;  the  grass-moths.  The  technical  characters  are: 
palpi  similar  in  both 
sexes,  long,  stretched 
forward  horizontally; 
maxillary  palpi  brush- 
shaped  ;  fore  wings 
with  12,  rarely  11, 
veins,  the  first  not 
forked ;  hind  wings 
with  an  open  middle 
cell,  and  the  hinder 
middle  vein  hairy  at  the 
base.  It  is  a  large  and 
homogeneous  family  of 
small  moths  which  fiy 
among  grass  and  are 
usually  found  in  open 
fields.  The  numerous  species  are  widely  distributed  over 
the  globe ;  the  larvae  feed  on  various  cultivated  cereals,  as 
well  as  other  grasses,  often  doing  much  damage.  Also 
Cramhidi,  Cramhinte,  and  Crambites. 

Crambinse  (kram-bi'ne),  J!.  ;>/.  [NL.,  <  Cram- 
biis  +  -imr.]  A  subfamily  of  moths,  of  the  fam- 
ily Crambidw. 

crambo  (kram'bo),  n.  [Origin  obscure;  said  to 
be  made  fi-omL.  crambe  (<  Gr.  Kpau^jj),  cabbage, 
in  the  proverbial  expression  crambe  repetita, 
'cabbage  warmed  over,'  for  anything  repeated: 
see  crambe.  Otherwise  explained  as  perhaps 
au  abbr.  of  carambole  (q.  v. ),  a  term  in  biUiards. 
The  technical  names  of  old  games  are  often 
transferred  with  altered  sense  to  new  ones.] 

1.  A  game  in  which  one  person  or  side  has  to 
find  a  rime  to  a  word  which  is  given  by  an- 
other, or  to  form  a  couplet  by  matching  with 
a  line  another  line  already  given ,  the  new  line 
being  composed  of  words  uot  used  in  the  other. 

Get  the  Maids  to  Crambo  in  an  Evening,  and  learn  the 
knack  of  Rliiuiing.  Congrete,  Love  for  Love,  i.  L 

A  little  superior  to  these  are  those  who  can  play  at 
crambo,  or  cap  verses.  Steele,  Spectator,  Xo.  504. 

2.  A  word  which  rimes  with  another. 

And  every  crambo  he  could  get.  Su-i/t,  To  Stella. 

Dumb  crambo,  a  game  in  which  the  players  are  divided 
into  two  sides,  oue  of  which  must  guess  a  word  chosen  by 
the  other  from  a  second  word  which  is  told  them,  and  which 
rimes  with  the  first.  In  guessing,  it  is  not  allowable  to 
speak  the  words,  but  the  guessing  party  have  to  act  in 
pantomime  one  word  after  another  until  they  find  the 
riiilit  one. 

crambo  (kram'bo),  V.  i.  [<  crambo,  h.]  To  rime 
as  in  the  game  of  crambo.     [Bare.] 

Change  my  name  of  Miles 
To  Guiles.  Wiles,  ...  or  the  foulest  name 
You  can  devise  to  crambo  with  for  ale. 

B.  Jonson,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  iv.  !. 

crambo-cIink  (kram'bo-klingk),  n.  Eime ;  rim- 
ing.    [Scotch.] 

A'  ye  wha  live  by  sowps  o'  drink, 
A*  ye  wha  live  by  crambo<link,  .  ,  , 
Come  mouni  wi'  me. 

Burns,  On  a  Scotch  Bard. 

That  old  metre  of  Provence,  .  .  .  saved  by  the  Scottish 

poets  out  of  the  old  mystery-plays  to  become  the  crambo. 

clink  i.if  Ramsay  and  his  circle,  of  Fergusson  and  of  Burns. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  XLIX.  60S. 

crambo-jingle  (kram'bo-jing'gl),  n.  Same  as 
crambo-clink. 

Amaist  as  soon  as  1  could  spell, 
I  to  the  crambo-jingle  fell. 

Burns,  1st  Epistle  to  tapraik. 

Crambus  (kram 'bus),  n.  [NL.  (Fabriciiis, 
1798),  <  Gr.  Kpd/ijhc,  dry, parched,  shriveled.]  A 
genus  of  pyralid  moths,  giving  name  to  a  fam- 
ily Crambid<E  or  a  subfamily  Crambincc,  having 
the  wings  in  repose  rolled  around  the  body  in 
tubular  form.  They  are  known  as  renters  or  graa- 
moths,  from  their  living  in  the  grass.  The  species  are 
numerous.  The  vagabond.  C.  vtilgivagellus,  of  North 
-\raerica.  is  a  chai-acteristic  example.  See  cut  under 
CrambidfP, 

crame  (kram),  n.  [Sc,  also  written  krame.  crceme, 
craitn,  cream,  a  booth  or  stall,  wares,  =  Icel. 
kram,  toys  (wares),  =  Sw.  Dan.  kram,  wares 
(in  comp.  krum-bod.  a  shop,  booth),  <  D.  kraam, 
a  booth  or  stall,  wares.  =  MHG.  kram  (also 
krdme),  6.  kram,  a  booth,  wares,  prop,  the  cov- 
ering of  a  booth,  awning.]  1.  A  merchant's 
booth;  a  shop  or  tent  where  goods  are  sold ;  a 
stall. 

Booths  (or  aa  they  are  here  called,  eraims)  containing 
hardware  and  haberdashery  goods  are  erected  in  great 
numbers  at  the  fare  (fair). 

/>.  LfMuden,  Eoxb.  SUtist.  Ace,  x.  207. 

2.  A  parcel  of  goods  for  sale ;  a  peddler's  pack. 
.-Vne  pedder  is  called  an  marchand,  or  creamer,  qhua 

Itearis  ane  pack  or  creams  vpon  his  back.    S*e««,  Verb.  Sig. 

3.  A  warehouse.     Imp,  Diet. 

crammer  (kram'er),  n.  1.  One  who  prepares 
himself  or  others,  as  for  an  examination,  by 
cramming. 


crammer 

The  slightest  lapse  of  memory  in  the  had  crammer,  for 
instance,  the  putting  of  wrong  letters  in  the  Uiagl-ani,  will 
disclose  the  simulated  character  of  his  work. 

Jemns,  Social  Reform,  p.  84. 
2.  A  lie.     [Slang.] 
crammesyt,  «•  and  «.     See  cramoisie. 
cramoisie,  cramoisy  (kram'oi-zi),  a.  and  «. 
[Also  written  cramiiicai/,  etc.,  now  crimson :  see 
crimson  and  carmine.']     I.  a.  Crimson.     [Ar- 
chaic] 
A  splendid  seignior,  magnificent  in  cra»u>is\j  velvet. 

MotUti. 

Ho  gathered  for  her  sonie  velvety  craiiioiurf  roses  that 

were  above  her  reacli.    Mm.  Gaskelt,  North  and  South,  iii. 

H.t  ».  Crimson  eloth. 

My  love  was  clad  in  black  velvet. 
And  I  my  sell  in  crama^\ 
Waly,  Waly,  but  Lure  be  Boninj  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  134). 
Aurora,  to  mychty  Tithone  spuus, 
Iscliit  of  hir  satferon  bed  and  euyr  hous. 
In  cramme^y  clede  and  granit  violate. 

Gavin  Douijlas,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  399. 

cramp^  (lo'amp),  ».  [<  ME.  *cramp,  crnmp,  a 
claw,  \>av,-  (tlie  mccliaiiical  senses  are  not  foimd 
in  ME.,  and  are  prob.  of  D.  origin), <  Aii.*cramp, 
'cronip  (only  in  ileriv.  adj.  crompelit,  glossed/o- 
lialis,  wrinkled)  =  MD.  krampc  =  MLG.  LG. 
krampe  (>  G.  kraiii/ie)  —  (JIIG.  eliramplKt,  cliram- 
pho  (G.  'krampfe  displaced  by  h'ra»ij)e)  =  Dan. 
krampe  =  Sw.  krampa,  a  cramp,  cramp-iron, 
hook,  clasp ;  ef.  It.  gnimpa,  a  claw,  talon,  =  OF. 
crampc,  dcriv.  crampon,  V.  crampon,  ML.  cram- 
pain-),  a  cramp,  cramp-iron  :  from  the  Tent. ; 
Gael,  cramb,  a  cramp-ii'on,  holdfast,  from  the 
E. ;  of.  grampel;  ult.,  like  the  nearly  related 
eramp~,  «.,  a  spasm,  and  cranijA,  a.,  from  the 
pret.  of  the  verb  represented  by  MD.  krimpcn 
=. MLG.  LG.  krimpcn  =  OHG.  chrimpliati,  MHG. 
hrimpfen,  contract,  cramp:  see  crimp,  v.,  and 
crimple,  crump,  crumple,  etc.,  and  cf.  crim,  cram, 
and  cf.  clanqA  and  clam^  as  related  to  cramp^ 
and  cram. ]     If.  A  claw;  a  paw. 

Lord,  send  us  tin  lomb 
Out  of  tlie  wildernesses  ston. 
To  fende  vs  from  the  Ivon  cromp. 

Holy  hood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  139. 

2.  A  piece  of  iron  bent  at  the  ends,  serving  to 
hold  together  pieces  of  timber,  stones,  etc.;  a 
clamp;  a  cramp-iron.     See  cramp-iron. 

I  saw  some  pieces  of  grey  marble  aiiout  it  [the  temple 
of  ApolloJ,  wliich  apjieared  to  have  Ijeen  joined  with  iron 
crainpn.  Pufucke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  7. 

3.  A  bench-hook  or  holdfast. — 4.  A  portable 
kind  of  iron  press,  haWug  a  screw  ^t  one  end 

and  a  movable  shoulder  at  the 

I  t-T-  ,  I  tJLi   other,  employed  by  carpenters 

^ ^rp"    and    joiners   for    closely   com- 

y  pressing  the  joints  of  frame- 
join«' c,;>mp.  work.  —  5.  A  pioco  of  wood 
ha^aug  a  curve  corresponding  to 
that  of  the  upper  part  of  the  instep,  on  which 
the  upper-leather  of  a  boot  is  stretched  to  give 
it  the  requisite  shape. — 6.  That  which  hinders 
motion  or  expansion ;  restraint;  confinement; 
that  which  hampers.  [Kare.] 
A  narrow  fortune  is  a  frainp  to  a  great  mind. 

Sir  Ii.  L' Estrmuje. 

Lock-filers'  cramp,  a  pair  of  leaden  or  brazen  cheeks  for 
a  visi'.  ;•;.  //.  Kni^ilti. 
crampl  (kramp),  a.  [Not  found  in  ME.,  but 
prob.  existent  (<'f.  OF.  crampc,  (irampc,  bent, 
contracted, cramped,  of  Teut.  origin :  see  cramp- 
ish),  =  OHG.  rliramph,  citramf,  cramf,  bent, 
cratnped,  =  Icid.  kra/ipr  (for  *krampr),  cramped, 
strait,  narrow :  drrived,  like  the  associated 
nouns.  cranqA  niid  cramp",  from  the  jirct.  of  tlie 
verb  represented  by  crimp:  see  cramps,  n.,  and 
cramp-,  ».]  1.  Contracted;  strait;  cramped. 
—  2.  Dirticult;  knotty;  hard,  to  decipher,  as 
writing;  crabbed. 

Wliat's  here  !  —a  vile  cramp  hand !    I  cannot  see 
Without  my  spectacles,      .'ilierician,  The  Rivals,  Prol. 

crampl  (kramp),  r.  t.  [Not  found  in  ME.  (where 
It  is  reijrcsenteil  by  crain)iislt,  q.  v.);  =  G. 
knimpfoi,  fasten  vvitli  a  cramp ;  from  the  noun. 
Cf.  Icel.  kreppa,  cramp,  clencli,<  krappr,  cramji- 
ed:  see  cramp'^,  u.,  and  cf.  crimp,  v.,ot  which 
croMipl, »'.,  may  be  regarded  as  in  part  a  soeon- 
daiyforni.]  1.  To  fasten,  confine,  or  liold  witli 
a  cramp-iron,  fetter,  or  some  similar  ilcvico. 

Thou  art  to  lie  in  prison,  crawp'il  witli  ir<)ns, 

Ii.  Jo/ifioll,  Volpiine,  v.  S. 

2.  To  fashion  or  shape  on  a  cramp:  as,  to  cramp 
boot-legs.— 3.  To  confine  as  if  in  or  with  a 
cramp ;  liinder  from  free  action  or  development ; 
restrain;  hamper;  cripple. 

Why  shuuhl  our  Faith  be  rrninp'd  by  such  incredible 
jMysteiics  as  these,  concerning  the  Son  of  God's  coming 
Into  the  World  ?  StiUinaileet,  Sermons,  III.  ix. 

84 


1329 

A  lad  of  spirit  is  not  to  be  too  much  cramped  in  his 
maintenance.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  '25. 

cramp2  (kramp),  «.  [<  ME.  crampc,  craumpr. 
<  OF.  crampc,  F.  crampc  (ML.  cramjya),  <  MD. 
krampe.  U.  kramp  =  MLG.  krampe,  L(j.  kramp 
=  MH(t.  cramjih,  kramjili,  G.  krampf  z=  Dan. 
krampe  =  Sw.  kra)iip,  cramp,  spasm;  deriveil, 
like  the  nearly  related  cramps,  n.,  from  the 
pret.  of  the  verb  represented  by  crimj):  see 
cranq)^,  «.  and  r.]  An  Involuntary  and  painful 
contraction  of  a  muscle;  a  variety  of  tonic 
spasm.  It  occurs  most  frequently  in  the  calves  of  the 
legs,  but  also  in  the  feet,  bands,  neck,  etc. ,  is  of  short  dura- 
tion, and  is  occasioned  by  some  slight  straining  or  wrench- 
ing movement,  by  sudden  chill,  etc.  Cramp  is  often  asso- 
ciated with  constriction  and  griping  pains  of  the  stomach 
or  intestines.  It  is  commonest  at  night,  and  also  often  at- 
tacks swimmers.    See  spas7n. 

The  crawmpe  of  deth.  Chaucer,  Troilus, 

Leander  .  .  .  went  but  forth  to  \vash  hini  in  the  Helles- 
pont, and,  being  taken  with  the  eramp,  was  drowned. 

Sliak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  1. 

Accommodation  cramp,  spasm  of  the  ciliary  muscle  of 
the  eye.  Writers' cramp,  scriveners' cramp.  Seescn'y- 
en<'r. 

cramp- (kiamp),  f.  t  l<  cramp^,  n.]  To  affect 
■with  cramps  or  spasms. 

Heart,  ami  I  take  you  railing  at  my  patron,  sir, 
I'll  cramp  your  joints  ! 

Middleton  (and  others).  The  Widow,  ii.  2. 

cramp-bark  (kramp 'bark),  H.  In  the  United 
States,  the  popular  name  of  the  Vihurniun  Oxij- 
coccus,  a  medicinal  plant  having  antispasmodic 
properties. 

cramp-bone  (kramp'bon),  n.  The  knee-cap  of 
a  sheep:  so  named  because  it  was  considered 
a  charm  against  cramp. 

He  could  turn  cramp-bone.^  into  chessmen. 

Vlckeiis,  David  Cojjperfiehl,  .wii. 

cramp-drill  (kramp'dril),  n.  A  portable  drill 
having  a  cutting  and  a  feeding  motion,  in  the 
figure  shown,  the  feed-screw  is  in  the  upper 
portion  of  the  cramp-frame,  and  forms  a 
sleeve  around  the  drill-spindle,  which  ro- 
tuti-s  within  it.     /.'.  //.  Knight. 

crampet,  crampettet,  «•    See  cram- 

jiil.    I'laiiclic. 
cramp-fish(kramp'fish),K.  The  elec- 
tric ray  or  torpedo.     See   torpedo,    cramp-dnii. 
Also  called  cramp-raij,  nitmb-Jisk,  and  ivrijmoutli. 


n 


Cranchiidae 

Man  \vith  his  crampons  and  harping-irons  can  draw 
ashore  the  great  Leviathan.    Howell,  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  7. 

3.  In  1n)t.,  an  adventitious  root  which  serves  as 
a  fulcrum  or  support,  as  in  the  ivy. 

cramponee  du'am-po-ne'),  a.  [<  F.  cramponni, 
]ip.  of  cramjionner,  fasten  with  a  cramp,  <  cram- 
jiiiii,  a  cramp-iron,  also  a  cramponee :  see 
crampon.]  In  her.,  having  a  cramp  or  square 
piece  at  each  end:  applied  to  a  cross. 

crampoon,  «.     See  crampon. 

cramp-rajr  (kramp'ra),  n.    Suvae  sus  cramp-fish. 

cramp-ring  (kramp'ring),  H.  A  ring  of  gold  or 
silver,  which,  after  being  blessed  by  the  sover- 
eign, was  formerly  believed  to  cure  cramp  and 
falling-sickness.  The  custom  of  blessing  great 
nimibers  on  Good  Friday  continued  down  to  the 
time  of  Queen  Mary.     [Eng.] 

The  kinge's  majestic  hath  a  great  helpe  in  this  matter, 
in  hallowing  erampe  rinfiea,  and  so  given  without  money 
or  petition.    Bardc,  Breviary  of  Health  (ed.  isys),  ccc.\xvii. 

cramp-stone  (kramp'ston),  n.  A  stone  former- 
ly worn  upon  the  person  as  a  supposed  preven- 
tive of  cramp. 

crampy  (kram'pi),  a.     [<  cramp'^  +   -i/i.]     1. 
Afflicted  with  cramp. —  2.  Inducing  cramp  or 
abounding  in  cramp. 
Tliis  erampij  country.  Houritt. 

cran  (kran),  K.  [<  Gael,  crann,  a  measure  of 
fresh  herrings,  as  many  as  fill  a  barrel.]  A  local 
Scotch  measure  of  capacity  for  fresh  herrings, 
equal  to  34  United  States  (old  wine)  gallons. 
Also  crane — To  coup  the  crans.    See  coupi. 

cranage  (kra'naj),/).  l<  cranc^  + -age.]  1.  The 
liberty  of  using  at  a  wharf  a  crane  for  raising 
wares  from  a  vessel. — 2.  The  price  paid  for 
the  use  of  a  crane. 

cranberry  (kran'ber'i),  H. ;  pi.  cranherries  (-iz). 
[That  is,  "crancberri/  (=  G.  kranbeerc  (or  kranich- 
beere)  =  Sw.  tranbiir  =  Dan.  trancba'r,  a  cran- 
berry), <  crane^  +  ftcrn/l.  The  reason  of  the 
name  is  not  obvious.]  1.  The  fruit  of  several 
species  of  Vaccinium.  In  Europe  it  is  the  fruit  of  V. 
Oxiicoccas,  also  called  bogwort,  n\os8berrg,  or  utoorbemj,  as 
it  gl'ows  only  in  peat-bogs  or  swampy  land,  usually  ainong 
masses  of  spliagnum.  The  berry,  when  i  ipe.  is  i;lnl"iose  and 
dark-red.  and  a  little  more  than  a  quarter  <<I'  an  inch  in 
diameter.  The  berries  form  a  sauce  of  tine  flavor,  and  are 
much  used  for  tarts.  The  same  species  is  called  in  the 
United  States  the  small  cranberry,  in  distinction  from  the 


The  torpedo  or  cramp-Jish  also  came  to  land. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  384. 

cramp-iron  (kramp'S^ern),  n.    An  iron  clamp; 
specifically,  a  piece  of  metal,  usually  iron,  bent 

_^ or  T-shaped  at  each  end,  let 

[  '[     ''~~it    into  the  sm-faees,  in  the  same 

'  plane,  of  two  adjoining  blocks 
of  stone,  across  the  joint  be- 
Cramp-irons.  twecu  them,  to  hold  them  firm- 
ly together.  Cramp-irons  are  com- 
monly employed  in  works  requiring  great  solidity,  and  in 
such  ordinary  structures  as  stone  copings  and  cornices, 
and  are  insertetl  either  in  the  upper  surface  of  a  course 
or  between  two  courses  or  beds  of  stones.  Also  called 
cramp  and  cra.mpit. 
crampisht  (kram'pish),  V.  t.  [ME.  crampixiicn, 
craunipislien,  contract,  <  OF.  crampis.':-,  stem 
of  certain  jtarts  of  crampir,  be  twisted,  bend, 
contract,  <  cramjic,  twisted,  bent,  contracted, 
cramped:  see  cram]i,n.]  To  contract;  cramp; 
contort. 
She 


.   crampisheth  [var.   craumpiiashelli]  her  lyines 
rr<tKedIy.  Chaucer,  Aneliila  and  Arcitc,  1.  171. 

crampit  (kram'pit),  n.  [Also  written  cram- 
pet,  and  (accom.)  eramp-liit :  apji.'ir.  <  Gael. 
crambaiil,  eramhail,  crampaid  in  same  sense 
(dof.  1) ;  cf.  Gael,  cramb,  a  eram])-iron ;  but 
the  Gael,  words  are  prob.  of  Teut.  origin  :  see 
cramp^.]  1.  A  ea])  of  metal  at  the  end  of 
the  scabbard  of  a  sword;  a  chape. —  2.  («)  A 
cramp-iron,  (h)  A  piece  of  iron  witli  small 
spikes  in  it,  made  to  fit  the  sole  of  the  shoe, 
for  keejiiiig  the  footing  firm  on  \r(\  or  slippery 
ground.  [Scotch.]  —  3.  In  //cc,  Hie  represen- 
tation of  the  chape  of  a  scabbard,  used  as  a 
bearing. 

cramp-joint  (kramp'joint),  n.  A  joint  having 
its  parts  Ixiiind  together  by  locking  bars,  used 
wliere  special  streiigtii  is  required.  See  cramp- 
irnn. 

crampon,  crampoon  (kram'pon,  kram-p6n'), 
H.  [F.  eraiiipiin,  a  cramp-iron,  calk,  frost-nail, 
pro)),  fulcrum:  see  eram/il,  ».]  1.  An  iron  in- 
strument fasti'ned  to  tlie  shoos  of  a  storming 
(larty,  to  assist  tlicin  in  climbing  a  rampart. — 
2.  An  ajiiiaratus  used  in  the  raising  of  heavy 
weiglits,  as  timber  or  stones,  and  consisting 
of  two  hooked  pieces  of  iron  hinged  together 
somewhat  like  double  calipers. 


Cranberry  ( t^ncciftium  macrccarfiofi). 

much  larger  truit  of  the  I',  inaerocarpon,  which  is  ex- 
tensively cultivated  ami  g;dln-i-ed  ill  large  (illantities  for 
the  market,  'i'he  cowberry,  V.  Viivi-Jdixa,  is  sometimes 
called  the  mountain  cranbrrrit. 

2.  Tlie  plant  wliicli  bears  this  fruit.-  High  cran- 
berry, or  bush  cranberry,     t^cc  eranberrillrrr. 

cranberry-gatherer  (kran'ber-i-gaTu"er-er),H. 
An  iiiiiileiiient,  sliaped  somewhat  like  a  rake, 
used  in  jiicUing  cranlierries. 

cranberry-tree  (Uran'ber-i-tre),  >i.  The  high  or 
liush  eraiiberrv.  Viburnum  Opulus,  a  slirub  of 
North  America  and  Eiiroiie,  bearing  soft,  red, 
globose,  acrid  druiies  or  berries.  The  cultivatcil 
l<triii.  with  sterile  Ilowvrs  having  enlarged  corollas,  is 
kiHpwri  a4  the  snowball  or  guelder-rose. 

crance  (krans),  «.  Naut.,  an  old  name  for  any 
boom-iron,  but  particularly  for  an  iron  cap  at- 
t  ached  to  the  outer  end  of  the  bowsprit,  through 
which  the  jib-boom  passes. 

Cranch  (krimcli),  v.  t.     Same  as  craunch. 

Cranchia  (kranchM-ii),  «.  [NL.  (Leach),  < 
('raneli,a\\  E.  proper  liame.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  family  Crancliiida: 

cranchiid  (knmch'i-id),  «.  A  oephalopod  of  the 

family  t'ranrliiida'. 
Cranchiidae  (kraneh-i'i-de),  n.  pi.     [Nil.,  < 
Cranchia  +  -ida:]    A  family  of  acetabuliferotis 


Crandall. 

To  treat  or  dress  with 
CrandaUed  stonework,  an 


Cranchiidae 

or  dibranchiate  cephalopods.  represented  only 
by  the  genus  Crnucltin.  having  a  short,  rounded 
body  with  two  posterior  tins,  a  small  head  with 
large  eyes,  the  comeae  of  which  are  perforated, 
and  two  rows  of  suckers  on  the  arms  and  eight 
rows  on  the  long  tentacles. 
crandall  (kianMal),  H.  [Prob.  from  the  proper 
name  Cniiidall.']  "  A  masons'  tool  for  dressing 
stone.  It  is  formed  of  a  {|i|||||i 
niuuberof  thin  plates  with     illllB 

sharp  edges,  or  of  pointed    .if'h — .^ 

steel  bars,  clamped  toge-      |||!|ii||ll         '"■""^^"■'"^^ 
ther.    somewhat    in    the      [liiltljlt 
sliape  of  a  lianimer. 
crandall  (kran'dal), 
r.  t.     [<  cnniddll,  «.] 
a  crandall,  as  stone — 

ashler  having  on  its  surface  lines  made  with  a  crandall. 
It  is  said  to  he  crogicrandalled  when  other  rows  cross  the 
first  at  risht  angles. 
cranel  (kran),  n.  [<  ME.  crane.  <  AS.  cran  = 
MD.  Iraene,  D.  lraaii{-rogel)  =  MLG.  kran, 
Irihie,  LG.  Icran  =  MHG.  kraiie;  also  iivith  suf- 
fix: AS.  conioch  =  OHG.  cranuh,  chranih,  MHG. 
cranich,  kranech,  G.  kranicli  =  (with  change 
of  kr  to  tr)  leel.  trani  =  Sw.  traiia  =  Dan. 
trane  =  W.  yaran  =  Com.  Bret,  yaran  (the 
Gael,  and  Ir.'word  is  different,  namely,  corr) 
=  Gr.  )fpara?  (see  {/eranium)  =  OBulg.  zeravi 
=  Lath,  genre,  a  crane.  L.  grits  (>  It.  griia 
=  Sp.  ilim.  gruUa  =  Pg.  groii  =  Pr.  grita  =  F. 
griie),  a  crane,  is  perhaps  related.  Root  un- 
known. See  crane-.]  1.  A  large  grallatorial 
bird  with  very  long  legs  and   neck,  a   long 

straight  bill 
with  pervi- 
ous nostrils 
near  its  mid- 
dle, the  head 
usually  na- 
ked, at  least 
in  part,  the 
hind  toe  el- 
evated, and 
the  inner 
secondaries 
usually  en- 
larged ;  any 
bird  of  the 
family  Grui- 
(1(F.  There  are 
about  15  close- 
ly similar  spe- 
cies, found  in 
many  parts  of 
the  world, most 
of  them  includ- 
ed in  the  ge- 
nus Gru£.  The 
common  crane 
of  Europe  is  G. 
cinerea ;  it  is  about  4  feet  long.  (See  cut  under  Grus.) 
The  common  American  or  sand-hill  crane  is  G.  canadensis. 
A  statelier  and  larger  species  is  the  whooping  crane,  G. 
americaiM,  which  is  white,  with  black  primaries.  The  gi- 
gantic crane  of  Afiia  is  G.  Uucoaeranus,3Li\(\  a  common  In- 
dian crane  is  G.  atUiffone.  Tne  wattled  crane  of  South 
Africa  is  <»'n«(/iH!7crn/ii(«)airun<;u/<i(a.  The  crown-crane, 
or  crowned  crane,"  is  of  the  genus  Balearica.  The  Numid- 
iau  crane,  or  demoiselle,  and  the  Stanley  crane  are  ele- 
gant species  of  the  genus  Anthropoides. 

>'or  Thracian  Cranes  forget,  whose  silv'ry  Plumes 
Give  Patt«m,  which  employ  the  mimick  Looms. 

Conffreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 

2.  Popularly  and  erroneously,  one  of  sundry 
very  large  grallatorial  birds  likened  to  cranes, 
as  herons  and  storks.  Thus,  the  great  blue  heron  of 
North  America  (Ardea  herrxlias)  is  popularly  known  as 
the  hitte  crane  ;  and  the  name  ffiriantic  crane  has  been  er- 
roneously given  to  the  adjutant-bird. 

3.  [cap.]  The  constellation  Grus  (which  see). 
—  4t.  Same  as  criiiet,  1. 

cranel  (kran),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  craned,  ppr. 
craning.  [<  crane^,  h.]  I.  intraiis.  1.  To  be 
stretched  out  like  the  neck  of  a  crane. 

Tliree  runners,  with  outstretched  hands  and  craning 
necks,  are  straining  toward  an  invisible  goal. 

Uarpers  .l/n.';.,  LXX\a.  248. 

Hence — 2.  In  hunting,  to  look  before  one  leaps ; 
pull  up  at  a  dangerous  jump. 

But  where  was  he,  the  hero  of  our  tale?  Fencing?  Cran- 
ing? Hitting?  Missing?  Is  he  over,  or  is  he  under?  Has 
he" killed,  or  is  he  killed?        Disraeli,  Young  DiUie,  ii.  9. 

U.  tran.i.  To  stretch  or  bend  (the  neck)  like 
a  crane  :  as,  he  craned  his  neck  to  see  what  was 
on  the  other  side  of  the  pillar, 
crane'-  (kran),  n.  [A  particular  use  of  crane^, 
the  arm  of  the  contrivance  being  likened  to  the 
neck  of  a  crane.  This  use  is  not  fomid  in  ilE. 
or  AS. ,  and  is  prob.  of  D.  origin :  cf .  MI),  kraene, 
D.  kraan  =  LG.  kran  ( > also  G.  kralin  =  Sw.  Dan. 
i-rnn)  =  F.  cr<i«f,  acrane  (a machine),  =Gr.  }epa- 
lor,  a  crane  (a  machine),  a  particular  use  of  the 


\Miooping  Crane  ^Orus americana). 


1330 

word  for  crane,  a  bird.  The  resemblance  of 
Gaol,  and  Ir,  crann,  a  beam,  mast,  bar,  tree,  > 
crannachan,  a  crane  (Ir.  also  a  craner),  is  prob. 
accidental.]  1.  A  machine  for  moving  weights, 
having  two  motions,  one  a  direct  lift  and  the 
other  horizontal.  The  latter  may  be  circular,  radial, 
or  universal.  The  i)arts  of  the  simple  crane  are  an  upright 
i>ost  having  a  motiou  on  its  vertical  axis,  a  jib  or  swinging 
ami  jointed  at  its  lower  end  to  the  post  and  tied  to  the 
jOTSt  at  its  outer  or  upper  end,  and  hoisting  tackle  con- 
necting the  motive  power  at  the  foot  of  the  post  with  the 
load  to  be  lifted,  which  is  suspended  from  the  end  of  the 
jib.  Cranes  are,  however,  made  in  a  variety  of  forms, 
ditfering  more  or  less  from  this  type.  Thus,  a  rotary 
crane  is  a  crane  in  wliich  the  jib  has  simply  a  rotary  mo- 
tion about  the  a.\i5  of  the  post,  moring  with  the  post ;  a 
traveling  crane  is  a  crane  in  which  the  load  can  be  given 
successively  two  horizontal  motions  at  right  angles  with 
each  other.  Kotary  cranes,  again,  have  several  forms,  as 
that  in  which  the  load  is  suspended  from  the  end  of  the 


Traveling  Crane. 

jib.  and  the  more  complex  kind,  in  which  the  load  is  sus- 
pended from  a  carriage  that  travels  on  a  horizontal  arm 
at  the  top  of  the  jib,  and  gives  the  load  a  movement  along 
the  radius  of  the  circle  formed  by  the  rotation  of  the  jib. 
Another  minor  type  is  the  derrick-crane,  which  employs 
guys  to  hold  the  post  in  position.  Walking  and  loconiotire 
cranes  are  portable  forms,  which  are  also  called  traveling 
cranes.  Cranes  are  operated  by  any  kind  of  power  and 
with  any  form  of  hoisting  apparatus  suited  to  the  work 
to  be  done.     See  also  cut  under  abutment-crane. 

Some  from  the  Quarries  hew  out  massie  Stone, 

Some  draw  it  up  with  Cranes,  some  breath  and  grone. 

In  Order  oer  the  Anvil.  Cuicleii,  Davideis,  ii. 

2.  A  machine  for  weighing  goods,  constructed 
on  the  principle  of  the  preceding.  Such  ma- 
chines are  common  in  market-towns  in  Ireland. 
See  craner^. — 3.  An  iron  arm  or  beam  attached 
to  the  back  or  side  of  a  fireplace  and  hinged  so 
as  to  be  movable  horizontally,  used  for  sup- 
porting pots  or  kettles  over  a  fire. 

Over  the  fire  swings  an  iron  crane,  with  a  row  of  pot- 
hooks of  all  lengths  hanging  from  it. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  IS. 

4.  pi.  Xattt.,  supports  of  iron  or  timber  at  a 
vessel's  side  for  stowing  boats  or  spars  upon. 

In  some  cases  it  h.as  been  found  indispensably  necessary 
to  keep  a  willful  and  refractory  officer's  boat  "on  the 
cranes."  ...  A  more  summary  punishment  could  not  be 
administered  to  a  game  whaleman  than  to  be  kept  on 
board  as  an  idle  spectator  of  the  exciting  pursuit  and 
capture.  C.  31.  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p.  258. 

5.  A  siphon  or  bent  pipe  for  drawing  liquor 

out  of  a  cask Hydraulic  crane.   &ee  hydraulic. — 

Overhead  crane,  a  crane  which  travels  on  elevated 
beams  in  a  workshop,  or  on  high  scaffolding  above  a 
structure. 

crane^  (kran),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  craned,  ppr. 
craning.  [<  crane",  h.]  To  cause  to  rise  as  by 
a  crane:  followed  by  ii/).     [Kare.] 

crane^  (kran),  «.     Same  as  cran. 

crane-fly  (kran'fli),  n.  A  common  name  of  the 
dipterous  Insects  of  the  family  Tipulida:  (which 
see).  In  Great  Britain  it  is  also  called  daddy  lortg^egt,  a 
name  given  in  America  to  certain  arachnidans.  The  com- 
Mioii  irane-fly  or  daddy-long-legs  of  Europe  is  Tipxda  tile- 
niC''{l. 

crane-ladle  (kran' la ''dl),  n.  In  founding,  a 
pot  or  ladle  used  for  pouring  melted  metals 
into  molds,  supported  by  a  chain  from  a 
crane. 

crane-line  (kran'lin),  ;i,  Xaut.,  a  line  fasten- 
ing two  backstays  together. 

crane-necked  (kran'nekt),  a.  Having  a  long 
neck  like  a  crane's.     Carli/le. 

crane-post  (krSn'post),  «.  The  upright  post 
on  which  the  arm  or  jib  of  a  crane  works. 
Also  called  craneslwft  and  crane-stalk. 

craneOLUint,  «.  [OF.,  also  crannequin.  crenequin, 
crcnneqiiin(seedet.).<OD.*kraenek-eH,k-raeneke, 
an  arbalist,  prop.  dim.  of  kraene.  a  crane :  see 
crane-.]  1.  An  implement  for  bending  the  stiff 
bow  of  the  medieval  arbalist,  consisting  of  a 
ratchet  working  on  a  small  wheel  turned  by 
a  windlass.  Also  called  a  rolling  purchase. 
Hence  — 2.  The  arbalist  itself:  as,  a  hundred 
men  armed  with  cranequins. 


craniid 

crane<iuiniert,  ".  [OF.,  (.cranequin.]  A  cross- 
bowman  who  carried  the  large  arbalist  worked 
by  means  of  the  cranequin ;  especially,  a  moimt- 
cd  man  so  armed :  used  about  1475. 

cranerl  (kra'ner),   H.     [<  crane^,  v.,  +  -<rl.] 

1.  In  hunting,  one  who  cranes  at  a  fence.  See 
crawel,  I-,  i".,  2.  Hence  —  2.  One  who  flinches  be- 
fore diflSculty  or  danger  ;  a  coward. 

craner-  (kra'ner),  H.  [<  crane^  +  -f»l.]  An 
official  in  charge  of  a  public  crane  for  weigh- 
ing. 

Some  country  towns  of  Ireland  have  in  the  maiket- 
pliice  a  crane  for  the  weighing  of  goods,  produce,  etc.  An 
official,  popularly  the  craner.  has  charge  of  the  machine, 
who  gives  a  certificate  of  weight  to  all  concerned,  a  dic- 
tum uncontrovertible.  This  is  called  the  craner  s  note, 
and  when  any  one  makes  an  assertion  of  the  "  long-bow '• 
nature,  a  sceptic  auditor  will  say,  "Very  nice;  but  I 
should  like  the  eraner's  note  for  that." 

S.  and  Q.,  4th  ser.,  VIII.  123. 

crane's-bill,  cranesbill  (kranz'bil),  n.  1.  The 
popular  name  of  plants  of  the  genus  Geranium, 
from  the  long,  slender  beak  of  their  fruit.  See 
Geranium. 

Is  there  any  blue  hall  so  pure,  and  deep,  and  tender,  as 
that  of  the  large  crane't-ltiU,  the  Geranium  pratense  of 
the  botanists?  IT.  £tac*.  Phaeton,  xx. 

2.  A  pair  of  long-nosed  pincers  used  by  sur- 
geons  SttnMng  crane's-biU.    Same  as  herb-robert. 

crane-shaft,  crane-stalk  (kran'shaft,  -stak), 
«.     Same  as  crane-post. 

cranett  (kra'net),  H.     Same  as  crinet,  1. 

crang,  n.     See  krang. 

Crangon  (krang'gon),  H.  [NLi,,  <  Gr.  Kpa'^yuv, 
a  kind  of  shrimp  or  prawn.]  A  genus  of  ma- 
crurous  crustaceans,  typical  of  the  family  Cran- 
gonidw.  The  best-known  species  is  the  com- 
mon shrimp  of  Europe,  C.  vulgaris. 

Crangonidae  (krang-gon'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL..  < 
Crangon  -H  -idtr.]  The  family  of  shrimps  typi- 
fied  by  the  genus  Crangon :  often  merged  in 
some  other  family, 

crania^,  «.     Plural  of  cranium. 

Crania^  (kra'ni-a),  H.  [NL.  (Retzius,  1781),  < 
ML.  cranium,  skull.]  A  genus  of  Brachiopoda, 
typical  of  the  family  Craniidce.  See  cut  under 
Craniidcc. 

The  genus  Crnnm  appeared  for  the  first  time  durmg  the 
Silurian  period,  and  has  continued  to  be  represented  np 
to  the  present  time.  Davidson,  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  194. 

craniacromial  (kra  ni-a-kro'mi-al),  a.  [(.cra- 
nium +  acromion  +  -al.]  In  anat.,  pertaining 
to  the  skull  and  shoulder,  or  the  pectoral  arch : 
specifically  applied  to  a  group  of  muscles  repre- 
sented in  man  by  the  stemocleidomastoideus 
and  trapezius. 

Craniadae  (kra-ni'a-de),  II.  71/.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Cruiiiid(r.    .J.' E.  Gray,  1840. 

cranial  (kra'ni-al),  a.  [<  NL.  cranialis,  <  cra- 
nium, the  skull:  see  cranium.]  1.  Relating  in 
any  way  to  the  cranium  or  skull. 

The  cartilaginous  cranial  mass  contracts  in  front  of  the 
orbits.  Oicen,  Anat.,  >1. 

Specificallv— 2.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium 
proper,  or  "to  that  part  of  the  skuU  which  in- 
closes the  brain,  as  distinguished  from  the  face: 
opposed  to  facial —  Cranial  angle.  See  craniometry. 

—  Cranial  bones,  the  bones  of  the  cranium  proper,  a» 
distinguished  from  those  of  the  face  and  jaws.  Inmanthejr 
are  reckoned  as  eight  in  number  :  the  occipital,  the  two  pa- 
rietals.  the  two  temporals,  the  frontal,  the  sphenoid,  and 
the  ethmoid ;  but  all  these  are  compound  bones,  except- 
ing the  parietals :  even  the  frontal  consists  of  a  pair.  See 
cut  under  craninracta/.— Cranial  nerves,  those  nerves 
which  make  their  exit  from  the  cranial  cavity  through 
cranial  foramina,  whether  arising  from  the  brain  or  the 
spinal  cord.  They  are  regarded  as  forming  from  three 
to  twelve  pairs.  When  twelve  are  enumerated,  they  are 
(in  the  order  given)  the  olfactory,  the  optic,  the  moUir 
oculi,  the  pathetic  or  trochlear,  the  trigeminal  or  trifa- 
cial, the  abducent,  the  facial,  the  auditory,  the  glosscjiha- 
ryngeal,  the  pneumogastric.  the  spinal  accessory,  and  the 
hypoglossal.  The  lowest  vertebrate  (of  the  genus  A  mphi- 
oxus)  has  the  trigeminal,  the  pneumogastric  (with  the  glos- 
sopharyngeal and  spinal  accessory),  and  the  h>T)oglossal. 

—  Crsinlal  segments,  certain  divisions  of  the  craninio 
proper.  Phey  are  the  occipital  segment,  consisting  of  the 
occipital  bone  alone;  the  parietal,  consisting  of  parts  of 
the  sphenoid  and  the  parietal  bones  ;  and  the  frontal,  con- 
sisting of  parts  of  the  sphenoid  and  the  frontal  bones. 
Tliese\oiTes|wnd  with  the  three  cerebral  vesicles  of  the 
embryo.— Cranial  vertebrSB,  certain  divisions  of  the 
whole  skull,  theoreticallv  supposed  to  represent  or  to  be 
modified  vertebne.  In  Owen's  view  they  are  four  in  num- 
ber :  the  epencephalie  or  occipit.al.  the  mesencephalic  or 
paiiet.al,  the  prosencephalic  or  frontal,  and  the  rhmen- 
cephalic  or  nasal.  They  include  the  bones  of  the  face  ano 
jaws,  and  even  ui  the  fore  limbs. 

Craniata  (kTa-ni-a'ta),  «.  i>l.  [NT..,  <  cranium, 
q.  v.,  -I-  -ata-.]     Same  as  Craniota. 

craniid  (kra'ni-id),  «.  A  brachiopod  of  the 
family  Craniidce. 


Craniidae 

Craniidse  (ki'a-ni'i-de),  n.pK  [NL..<  Crdma  + 
.i(/rt\]  A  family  of  lyopomatous  braehiopods. 
They  are  attached  *by 
a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent of  the  ventral 
valve,  or  free;  the 
brachial  appemiaj-'es 
are  soft,  spirally 
curved,  and  directed 
toward  the  bottom  of 
the  dorsal  valve  ;  the 
valves  are  orbicular  or 
llmpeUike ;  and  the 
shell-substance  is  cal- 
careous and  perfo- 
rated by  minute  ca- 
nals. Four  genera  are 
known,  only  one  of 
which  {Crania)  has 
living  representatives. 
Also  Craniad(T. 

craniocele  (kra'ni-o-sel) 
skull,  +  Krp'if  tumor.] 
gimni. 

cranioclasm  (kra'ni-o-klazm),  H.  [<  Gr.  Kpaviov\ 
the  skull,  +  *K/.aaii6q,  a  bi'eaking,  <  K>.av,  break.] 
The  operation  of  craniotomy.     Dunglison. 

cranioclast  (ki*a'ni-o-klast),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpaviov, 
the  skull.  +  KAaaro^y  verbal  adj.  of  K/dv,  break.] 
A  powerful  forceps  employed  in  the  operation 
of  craniotomy  for  seizing,  breaking  down,  and 
withdrawing  the  fetal  skull. 

craniofacial  (kra'^ni-o-ta'shial),  a.  [=  F.  cra- 
Hio-facial,  <  ML.  cranium,  q.  v.,  +  L.  fades,  the 
face.]  In  «;m^,  pertaining  to  the  cranium  and 
the  face.— Craniofacial  angle,  in  human  aiiat.  and 
anthropoL,  the  angle  included  between  the  basifacial  axis 


Dorsal  Valve  of  Crania  anomaia, 
slightly  enlarged,  with  mantle  removed 
to  show  brachial  appendages,  etc. 


,  H.     [<  Gr.  Kpaviovy  the 
Encephaloeele.     Dati- 


Longitudinal  Vertical  Bisc'Ctmn  of  Human  Skull,  right  side,  showing 
Cranioiacial  angle,  in  this  case  about  90°,  being  the  angle  between 
the  heavy  straight  lines,  whereof  the  one  descending  forward  is  the 
tosifacial  axis,  the  other  the  basicranial  axis. 

a,  alisphenoid ;  au,  internal  auditory  meatus  in  petrous  part  of 
temporal  bone;  *tJ.  b.isioccipital;  ds.  basinphenoid  ;  it,  occipital  con- 
dyle; c',  cristagalli;  cy,  condyloid  foramen;  /,  frontal;  rue,  mes- 
ethmoid;  mx.  maxillary;  tt,  nasal;  o,  supraoccipital ;  A  parietal; 
//,  palatal;  //.  hamulate  process  of  internal  pterygoici;  s,  frontal 
sinus;  sg.  squamosal ;  /,  maxilloturbinal ;  z;  vomer. 

and  the  basicranial  axis,  (See  these  terms,  under  axis^ 
taid craniometr;/.)  It  varies  with  the  extent  to  which  the 
face  lies  in  front  of  vr  In-low  the  aiiterior  end  of  the  cra- 
nium, fromless  than  tH)  to  1"20.  When  itisgreat,  theface 
Ib  pro'jnatkoHx :  when  it  is  small,  the  face  is  orthogna- 
I  thorn.  IIuxli'i/.—  Craniofacial  notch,  in  anat.,  a  defect 
of  parts  in  the  midline  between  the  orbital  and  nasal 
cavitiiH, 

craniognomic  (kra*ni-og-nom'ik),  a.  [<  era- 
nuuinoiiitj  -\-  -u'.]  Pertaining  to  eraniognomy; 
phrenological. 

cranioenomy  (kra-ni-og'no-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpa- 
v'tovy  tue  skull,  +  '}vufi7/^  opinion,  jutlgraent.] 
Cranial  physiognomy ;  the  doctrine  or  practice 
of  considering  the  ftjrm  and  other  characteris- 
tics of  the  skull  as  indicating  the  disposition 
or  temperament  of  the  individual:  a  modifica- 
tion of  phrenology, 

craniograph  (kra'ni-o-gi*af),  n.  [<  Gr.  KpavioVj 
the  skull,  +  ypaipetVj  write.]  In  craniom.,  an 
instrument  for  making  drawings  of  the  skull, 
such  as  projections  which  shall  exhibit  the  top- 
ograjihical  rt^lations  of  various  points. 

craniography  (kra-ni-og'ra-fi),  «.  [=  F.  cra- 
nioffrapltie;  as  craniograph  -\-  -//^.]  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  skull. 

cranioid  (kra'ni-oid),  a.  [<  Crania  +  -ow?.] 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
brachiopod  family  Craniida'. 

craniolite  (kra'ni-o-Ut),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kpavfov,  the 
skull  (see  f'rania)y '+  >.iOoc,  stone.]  A  fossil  bra- 
chiojioil  of  the  genus  t'/v/Hmorsomerelatedform. 

craniolith  (kra'ni-6-lith),  ti.    Same  ni^  craniolite, 

craniological  (kra'^ni-o-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  cra- 
nioliKfif  +  -ical ;  cf.  P.  craniol<i{fiquc.'\  Per- 
taining to  craniology. 

Craniologist  (kra-ni-oro-jist).  «.  [=  F.  cranio- 
ioffistt  ;  X  craniohnjij  +  -(.s7.]  (^ne  verse^l  in  cra- 
niology. 

Craniology  (kra-ni-oro-ii).  n.  [=  F.  cranioiogic 
=  Hp.  craneoloijia  =  Pg.  It.  crantttlof/ia,  <  NL. 
craniolof/ia,  <  Gr.  Kpainuv,  the  skull,  +  ->.o}ia,  < 
'^ytiv,  speak :  see  -ology.  ]  That  branch  of  anat- 
omy wmch  deals  with  the  study  of  crania  or 


1331 

skulls;  the  sum  of  human  knowledge  concern- 
ing skulls. 
craniometer  (kra-ni-om'e-ter),  n.  [=  F.  cra- 
niomitre  =.  It.  craniometro,  <  Gr.  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  +  utTfnn\  measm'e.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  dimensions  of  the  skull. 

craniometric,  craniometrical  {kra^'ni-o-mef- 

rik, -ri-kal).«.  [=F,craniomc(rique;  as  craniom- 
eter +  -ic,  -icaL^  Pertaining  to  craniometry, 
craniometry  (kra-ui-om'et-ri),  «.  [=  F.  era- 
iiionietric  =  It.  craniometria ;  as  craniometer  + 
-y.~\  The  measurement  of  skulls;  the  topo- 
graphical relations  ascertained  by  such  mea- 
surements. The  following  are  the  points  of  measure- 
ment, lines,  and  angles  upon  which  craniometry  is  based : 
the  aloeolar  point,  the  point  at  the  middle  of  the  edge 
of  the  upper  jaw,  between  the  middle  two  incisors  (A); 
the  anterion,  the  point  behind  the  ear  where  the  parie- 
tal, temporal,  and  occipital  bones  meet  (JS);  the  auricu- 
lar point,  the  center  of  the  orifice  of  the  external  audi- 
tory meatus  (C) ;  the  basion,  the  middle  point  of  the  an- 
terior margin  of  the  foramen  magnum,  corresponding  in 
position  to  />;  the  bregma,  the  point  of  meeting  of  the 
coronal  and  sagittal  sutures  (E) ;  the  dacryon,  the  point 
on  the  side  of  the  nose  where  the  frontal,  lacrymal,  and 
superior  maxillary  bones  meet  {F);  the  glaJiella,  the  point 
in  the  median  line  between  the  superciliary  arches, 
marked  by  a  swelling,  sometimes  by  a  depression  (G) ;  the 
gonion,  the  point  at  the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw  (//);  the 
inion,  the  external  occipital  protuberance  (/) ;  the  jitgal 
point,  the  point  situated  at  the  angle  which  the  posterior 
border  of  the  frontal  branch  of  tlie  malar  bone  makes 
with  the  superior  border  of  its  zygomatic  branch  (J);  the 
lambda,  the  point  of  meeting  of  the  sagittal  with  the 
lanilidoidal  sutm'e(A');  the  malar  point,  a  point  situated 
uii  tin-  tnlit-n-le  on  the  external  surface  of  the  malar  bone, 
or,  \\  hen  thi.s  is  wanting,  the  intersection  of  a  line  drawn 
(neurly  vertically)  from  the  external  extremity  of  the 
frontomalar  suture  to  the  tubercle  at  the  inferior  angle 
of  the  malar  and  a  line  drawn  nearly  horizontally  from 
the  inferior  border  of  the  orbit  over  the  malar  to  the  su- 
perior border  of  the  zyymnutic  arch(L);  the  maximum 
occipital  point,  or  orcipital  jinint,  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  skull  measured 
from  the  glabella  in  front  Ut  the  most  distant  point  be- 
hind, in  the  neighborhood  of  0;  the  mental  point,  the 
midille  pnint.if  the  anterior  lipof  the  lowt-r  borderof  the 
luwci-  jaw  i/'):  the  im-fiijiir  jioin-t,ii  point  in  the  middle 
lint-  between  tlie  two  frontal  eniinehces  ((^l)^.  the  ituslun, 
or  naml  point,  the  middle  of  the  frontonasal  suture  at 
the  root  of  the  nose  (R);  the  obelion,  the  jiait  of  the 
sagittal  suture  between  the  two  parietal  loiamina  (S); 
the  ophrtjon,  the  middle  of  the  supraorliital  line  wliieb, 
drawn  across  the  narrowest  part  of  tlu-  fonln  ad,  sepaiati.*s 
the  face  from  the  cranium:  also  caMed  the  suprniirfntal 
and  supranasal  {T)\  the  opiathion,  the  middle  point  of 
the  posterior  border  of  the  foramen  magnum  (f^);  the 
pt-rion,  the  place  where  the  frontal,  parietal,  temporal, 
and  spJKTioid  Iioiies  come  together  (V);  the  stephanion, 
till-  point  ulit-re  the  coronal  suture  crosses  the  temporal 
rid-i-  (.JC);  the  suhnasal  point,  the  middle  of  the  inferior 
bin  I  Ur  of  the  aTiteritir  iiaresat  the  base  of  the  nasal  spine  : 
also  culled  s/iiiutl  j'oint  (A');  and  the  supra-auricular 
pi'inf,  the  point  \ertirally  over  the  auricular  point  at  the 
root  of  the  zyj^omatic  process.  The  following  craniomet- 
rical lines  are  distingnisheil :  the  f'li-inl  l/fw,  of  Camper, 
a  line  tangent  to  the  glaliella  and  to  the  anterior  surface 


of  the  incisor  teeth 
(1  1);  the  liTie  of 
Daiibenton,  a  line 
drawn  through  the 
opisthion  and  the 
projection  (on  the 
median  ]ilane  of 
the  skull)  of  the 
lower  borderof  the 
orbit  (2  2);  the 
batii-alwolar  line,  u 
line  drawn  through 
the  basion  and  al- 
veolar point  (3  3) ; 
the  inininutm 

frontal  line,  the 
shortest  transverse 
measurement  of 
the  forehead  (not 
shown  in  the  ttg- 
ure);  the  natio-al- 
veolar  liiu\  the  line 
passing  througli 
the  nasal  and  alveolar  points  (4  4);  and  the  nanobasHar 
^nf,  the  line  drawn  through  tlie  liasioTi  and  nasal  point 
(fi  fi).  An  alpcolociimlii/'iia  ]il<uu-  is  also  distinguished; 
it  is  the  i)lane  passing  thr<ingb  the  alveolar  point,  and 
tangent  to  the  condyles,  represented  by  the  line  ti  (i.  The 
following  ure  tlie  eraniometrieal  angles:  the  bamlar  an- 
gle, that  between  the  misobasilar  ami  basi-alveolar  lines 
\iiDA)\  the  angle  of  the  condyles,  the  angle  which  the 


Fig.  3. 


Side  and  Front  Views  of  Skull,  illustrating 
Cranioniclry. 


cranioscopist 

plane  of  the  occipital  foramen  forms  with  the  plane  of 
the  basilar  groove ;  the  con/nofacial  angl^.  of  Gratiolet,  the 
angle  which  the  facial  line  of  Camper  forms  with  the 
plane  passing  through  the  coronal  suture;  the  facial  an- 
gle of  Canipi:i\  the  angle  between  the  facial  line  of  Cam- 
per (1  1)  and  the  line  (7  7)  drawn  through  the  auricular 
and  suhnasal  points;  i\\Q  facial  angle  of  Cloquet,  the  .an- 
gle between  the  line  drawn  through  the  ophryon  and  the 
alveolar  point  and  the  auriculo-alveolar  line  (9  9)  —  that 
is,  the  angle  TAG;  iXm  facial  angle  of  Geoffroy  Saint- 
Ililaire,  the  angle  between  the  facial  line  of  Camper  and 
the  line  (10  10)  drawn  through  the  auricular  point  and 
the  edge  of  the  incisors;  the /«(•/(//  aii<ili'  <f  Jui-'juarf,  the 
angle  between  the  line  drawn  tlirough  tin-  subtiasal  point 
and  the  glabella  and  the  line  (7  7)  drawn  thronLh  the  sub- 
nasal  Jind  auricular  points;  the  fronfn I  iinntv,  the  angle 
TCE,  formed  by  lines  drawn  from  the  auricular  point  (C) 
(that  is.  the  projection  of  the  anriculai-  points  on  the  me- 
dian plane)  to  the  ophryon  (7') and  to  the  laeu-juu  (A') :  the 
metafacial  angle  of  Serres,  the  aiigle  which  the  pterygoid 
processes  fonn  with  the  base  of  the  skull ;  the  nasobatial 
angle  of  Welcker,  the  angle  BXD,  between  the  nasobasi- 
lar  and  naso-subnasal  lines;  the  occipital  angle  of  Broca, 
the  angle  BUD,  or  that  between  the  lines  drawn  from  the 
opisthion  (tf)  to  the  basion  ami  nasal  points;  Uw  occijn- 
tal  angle  of  Daubenton,  the  aii>:\^'  which  the  line  of  Dau- 
benton  (2  2)  makes  with  the  line  joining  the  basion  {D) 
and  opisthion  (U)',  the  parietal  angle,  the  angle  formed 
by  the  two  lines  ZS  and  Z'S  (tig.  2)  drawn  through  the 
extremities  of  the  transverse  maximum  or  bizygomatic 
diameter  and  the  maximum  transverse  frontal  diameter 
(it  is  called  positive  when  it  opens  downward,  negative 
when  the  lines  meet  below  the  skull  and  it  opens  upwarti); 
the  angles  of  Segond,  angles  formed  between  lines  drawn 
from  the  basion  (i>)  to  the  various  other  craniometrical 
points.  tlie/(f.-/<(/  aii.ih-  if  Srgom!  beiiiu'  the  an^le  PDT,  or 
that  between  the  line  passing  tlironu'li  the  basion  (I>)  and 
mental  point  (/')  and  the  line  i>assing  through  the  basion 
(/>)and  ophryon(r),  and  the  cerebral  angle  ofSegond  being 
the  angle  UDT,  or  that  between  the  line  passing  througli 
the  basion  {!))  and  ophryon  (7^  and  the  line  passing 
through  the  basion  (Z>)  and  opisthion  (f/");  the  sphenoi- 
dal angle,  the  angle  between  lines  drawn  from  the  basion 
and  nation  to  a  point  in  the  median  line  where  the  slop- 
ing anterior  surface  of  the  sella  turcica  passes  over 
into  the  horizontal  surface  of  the  olivary  eminence;  the 
symphysian  angle,  the  angle  which  the  profile  of  the 
symphysis  of  the  lower  jaw  makes  with  the  i>lane  of  the 
inferior  border  of  the  lower  jaw ;  and  the  total  cranial 
angle,  the  angle  I'CT,  measuring  the  cranial  cavity,  be- 
tween lines  drawn  from  the  auricular  ]ioint  to  the  oph- 
ryon and  to  the  tijiisthion.  The  following  craniometri- 
cal diameters  are  <listinguished :  the  niaxinnnn  antero- 
posterior, the  distance  from  the  glabella  to  the  furthest 
point  of  the  occipital  bone  (the  -maximum  anteroposterior 
diameter  of  Welcker  is  the  anteroposterior  metopic  of 
Broca,  and  is  the  distance  from  the  metopic  point  to  the 
furthest  point  behind);  the  inaximum  transverse,  the 
greatest  transverse  diameter  of  the  cranium,  wherever 
found  ;  and  the  vertical  diameter,  ordinarily  the  distance 
of  the  basion  from  the  bregma,  or,  what  is  nearly  equiva- 
lent to  it,  the  distance  from  the  basion  to  the  point  where 
the  line  throui^h  the  Itasion  at  rightangles  to  the  alveolo- 
condylean  jilanc  intersects  the  cranial  vault  (but  some- 
times the  line  is  draw  u  at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of  the 
foramen  nia^nuni).  The  following  craniometrical  indices 
are  distiimuished  :  tlie  nfri-olnr  i>r  hn.silnr  index,  the  ratio 
of  the  surface  uf  that  jjart  of  the  projection  of  the  skull 
on  the  median  plane  which  lies  in  front  of  the  basion  to 
the  surface  of  the  whole  projection,  multiplied  by  100; 
the  cephalic  index,  or  index  of  breadth,  the  ratio  of  the 
maximum  transverse  to  the  maximum  antemiiosteiiur 
diameter  of  the  skull,  multiplied  by  100;  the  njihali>-or- 
bital  index,  the  ratio  of  the  solid  contents  of  the  two  or- 
bits to  the  contents  of  the  cranial  cavity,  multiplied  by 
100;  the  ceph(i/os/>iiiiil  index,  the  ratio  of  the  measure 
of  the  foramen  magnum  in  square  millimeters  to  that  of 
the  cranial  cavity  in  cubic  centimeters,  multiplied  by  100; 
the  cerebral  index,  the  ratio  of  the  greatest  transverse  to 
the  greatest  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  cranial  cav- 
ity, multiplied  by  100  ;  the  facial  index,  the  ratio  of  the 
distance  of  the  ophryon  from  the  alveolar  point  to  the 
transverse  diameter  measuretl  from  one  zygoma  to  the 
other,  multiplied  by  lOO  ;  the  gnathic  or  ahu-ulnr  index, 
the  ratio  of  the  distance  between  the  basiou  and  alveolar 
point  to  the  distance  between  the  basion  and  nasal  point, 
multiplied  by  100 ;  the  nasal  index,  the  ratio  of  the  maxi- 
nmni  breadth  of  the  anterior  orifice  of  the  nose  to  the 
distance  from  the  nasal  to  the  suhnasal  point,  multiplied 
by  100  ;  the  orbital  index,  the  ratio  of  the  vertical  to  the 
transverse  diimieter  of  one  of  the  orbits,  multiplied  by 
100;  and  the  vertical  imiex,  or  index  of  height,  the  ratio 
of  the  vertical  diameter  ()f  the  skull  tt)  the  maximum  an- 
teroposterior diameter,  multiplied  by  \0(). 

craniopagUS  (kra-ni-op'n-^us),  n.  [NL.,  <  ^m- 
ninm  +  ]j.  {xnit/ere  {\/  *7'^n/),  fasten,  fix:  see 
pact.']  In  ft  rrttdf.,  a  pair  of  twins  whose  heads 
arc  adherent. 

craniopharyngeal  (kra'ni-o-fa-rin'je-al),  a.  [< 
Gr.  Kpaviui'y  the  skull,  +  (papvy^,  throat  (pha- 
rynx).] In  anat.j  pertaining  to  the  cranium 
and  to  the  pharynx  ;  connecting  the  cavity  of 
the  skull  with  that  of  the  mouth,  as  a  canal. 

craniophore  (kra'ni-o-fOr),  «.  [<  (xr.  spnviov, 
the  skull.  +  -0opo^,  -bearing, <^f/3f(v=  E.  hcar'^.] 
A  sktill-bfarcr.  Speciflcally  — (a)  An  apparatus  for 
holding  and  llxiiig  skulls  in  a  given  or  required  position 
for  craniological  purposes,  (b)  A  mechanical  device  for 
taking  jirojections  of  the  skull. 

cranioplasty  (kra'ni-o-plas-ti),  n.  [<  (^r.  Kpa- 
i'/op,  tlio  skull,  +  7T?aGT0r,  verbal  adj.  of  7r/lfi(T- 
Gt:/Vy  form:  ^oe  pla.sfic.']  In  snrt/,,  an  operation 
for  restoring  or  supplying  the  place  of  defi- 
ciencies in  thv  cranial  structures, 

cranioscopist  ( knl-ni-os'ko-pist),  n.  One  skilled 
or  professing  belief  in  cranioscopy ;  a  phrenol- 
ogist.    Coleridge.     [Rare.] 


cranioscopy 

cranioscopy  (kra-ni-os'ko-pi),  H.  [=  F.  cranio- 
scDjiie  =  Pg.  cranioscopia,  <  NL.  eranioscopia, 

<  Gr.  Kpavioi;  the  skuU,  +  OKO-rii),  view.]  The 
examination  of  the  configuration  of  the  skull ; 
phrenology.     [Rare.] 

craniospinal  (kra'ni-d-spi'nal),  a.     [<  ML.  cra- 

iiiiiiii  +  L.  spina  +  -al.']     In  anat.,  pertaining 

to  the  skiill  and  the  backbone:  as,  the  cranio- 
spinal axis.     Also  craniorcrtebral. 
Craniota  (kra-ni-o'tii),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  cranium. 

skull:  ace  cranium.']     A  primary  di\-ision  of  the 

Vertebrata.  ineluding  those  whicli  possess  a 

skull  and  brain,  or  tlie  whole  of  the  Vertebrata 

excepting  the  Leptocardia  or  Jcrania.     Also 

Craniata. 

The  Skulled  Auimals  or  Craniota  (ilan  and  all  other 
■Wittliiutes).  Uaeckel,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.),  I.  418. 

craniotabes  (kra'ni-o-ta'bez),  n.     [NL.,  <  ML. 

cranium  +  L.  tabes,  a  wasting,  decline.]     In 

patliol.,  a  condition  of  infants  characterized  by 

the  thinning  and  softening  of  the  cranial  bones 

in  spots.     Some  cases  seem  to  be  connected 

with  rachitis  and  some  with  syphilis. 
craniotomy  (kra-ui-ot'o-mi),  «.     [=  F.  cranio- 

tiimie.  <  Gr.  Kpavinv,  the  skull,  +  To/ii;,  a  cutting, 

<  Tf  urea',  cut :  see  anatomy.]  In  obstet.,  an  oper- 
ation in  which  the  fetal  head  is  opened  when 
it  presents  an  obstacle  to  delivery.  ^  ^ 

craniovertebral  (kra'ni-6-ver'te-bral),  n.     [<  crank- (krangk)^  n 
ML.  craniuiH   +  L.  rcrtebra,  vertebra,  +  -al.]     .^g  "crane,  in  comp 
Same  as  craniospinal.  -  .         .     ~ 

cranium  (ki-a'ni-um),  Ji. ;  pi.  crania  (-a).  [Also 
formerly  cranion  (after  Gr.)  and  cranij ;  ML. 
NL.  cranium  (>  It.  cranio  =  F.  crane),  ML.  also 
cranea,  craneum  (>  Sp.  crdneo  =  Pg.  craneo); 

<  Gr.  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  akin  to  ndpa,  the  head, 
Kopj^yov,  the  head,  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain:  see 

~     "     — human  being. 

or,    as    now 


cerebrum.] 


\ 


-ill 


used,  of  any 
animal;  the 
bones  of  the 
head,  eollee- 
tively.  It  is 
possessed  by  all 
vertebi"ates  ex- 
cept the  Acra- 
n  ia  or  Lep- 
tocardia, and 
by  vertebrates 
only.  It  is  sup- 
posed by  some 
anatomists  to  be 
a  series  of  modi- 
fied vertebi-a; 
consisting  of 
three  or  four 
segments, each  a 
modified  verte- 
bra, and  there- 
fore serially  ho- 
mologous with 
the  spinal  col- 
umn ;  by  others 
it  Is  supposed  to 
be  a  distinct  snperaddition  to  the  vertebra;,  and  there- 
fore only  anidogous  to  tlu'  spinal  colunni.  In  a  broad 
sense  the  byoid  and  branchial  arches  are  a  p.irt  of  the  cra- 
nium. 

2.  More  exactly,  the  brain-box  ;  the  bony  case 
of  the  encephalon,  as  distinguished  from  those 
bones  of  the  skull  which  support  the  face  and 
jaws.  See  cranial. — 3.  In  r«/o/«..  the  integu- 
ment of  an  insect's  head  excluding  the  antennae, 
eyes,  and  oral  apparatus,  and  including  the  epi- 
cranium.  gula.  and  occiput. 
crank^  (kraugk),  a.  [\ot  found  in  ME.,  except 
as  in  the  prob.  deriv.  crank-,  «.,  q.  v. ;  prob. 
ult.  <  AS.  crincan,  pret.  crane  (also  cringan, 
pret.  crang),  fall,  jield,  succumb,  appar.  orig. 
bend,  bow;  cf.  cranl'^^,  r.,  and  see  crincli,  cringe. 
The  words  here  given  under  the  form  cranl; 


uc 

Muroan  Craniuni  or  Calvarium,  fiom  above. 

Fr,  Pa.  Oe.  frontal,  parietal,  and  occipital 
bones;  Fr'.  Cr,  Sa,  La,  frontal,  coronal,  sagit- 
tal, and  lambdoid  sutures. 


1332 

He  [the  hare)  cranks  and  crosses  with  a  thousand  doubles. 
Stiak.,  Venus  and  .\donis,  L  682. 
See  how  this  river  comes  me  crankiwj  in. 
And  cuts  me,  from  the  best  of  all  my  land, 
.\  huge  half-moon,  a  monstrous  cantle  out. 

Sliak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  a. 

II.  trans.  To  mark  crosswise  on  (bread  and 
butter),  to  please  a  child.     Haltiwell.     [Prov. 
Eng.] 
crankl  (krangk),  n.    [<  orflHA-l,  a.,  or  cra/iA-l,  i-.] 

1.  A  bend;  a  turn;  a  twist;  a  winding;  an  in- 
volution. 

I  Ithe  belly]  send  it  (food]  through  the  rivers  of  your  blood, 
Even  to  the  court,  the  heart,  to  the  seat  o'  the  brain, 
And  throuirh  the  cranks  and  offices  of  man. 

SAai-.,Cor.,i.  1. 
Meet  you  no  ruin  but  the  soldier  in 
The  cranks  and  turns  of  Thebes? 
Fletclier  {and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  2. 

2.  A  twist  or  turn  of  speech  ;  a  conceit  which 
consists  in  a  grotesque  or  fantastic  change  of 
the  form  or  meaning  of  a  word. 

Quips,  and  cranks,  and  wanton  wiles. 

ililtun,  LAllegro,  1.  27. 

3.  [In  this  sense  now  associated  with  cranl-^, 
n.,  2.]  An  absurd  or  unreasonable  action  caused 
by  a  twist  of  judgment ;  a  caprice ;  a  whim  ;  a 
crotchet ;  a  vagary. 

Violent  of  temper ;  subject  to  sudden  cranks.     Carlyle. 

4.  pi.  Pains ;  aches.  Halliicell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
[<  ME.  cranlc  ;  perhaps  < 
"cranc-sta-f,  an  unauthen- 

ticated  form  in  Somner.  defined  as  "some  kind 
of  weavers  instrument";  appar.  <  crank^,  a., 
bent,  crooked,  which  is,  however,  not  recorded 
in  ME.  or  AS.:  see  cranAl,  a.]  1.  A  bent  or 
vertical  arm  attached  to  or  projecting  at  an 
angle  from  an  axis  at  one  end,  and  with  pro- 
■i-ision  for  the  application  of  power  at  the  other, 
used  for  communicating  circular  motion,  as  in  a 
grindstone,  or  for  changing  circular  into  recip- 
rocating motion,  as  in  a  saw-mill,  or  recipro- 
cating into  circular  motion,  as  in  a  steam-en- 
gine. The  shifile  crank  (1)  can  be  used  only  on  the  end 
of  an  a.\is.  Tlie  double  crank  (2)  is  employed  when  it  is 
necessary  that  the 
a.xis  should  be  ex- 
tended on  both 
sides  of  the  point 
at  which  the  re- 
ciprocating motion 
is  applied.  -\n 
exemplification  of 
this  aiTaugement  is 
atfordeil  by  the  machinery  of  steam-vessels.  The  bell- 
crank  (3),  so  called  from  its  ordinary  use  in  bell-haiiging, 
performs  a  function  totally  different  from  that  of  the 
others,  being  used  merely  to  change  the  direction  of  a  re- 
ciprocating motion,  as  from  a  horizontal  to  a  vertical  line. 
He  ground  the  whole  matter  over  and  over  and  over 
again  in  Itis  mind,  with  a  hand  never  off  the  crank  of  the 
mill,  by  day  nor  by  night. 

H".  St.  Baker,  Xew  Timothy,  p.  275. 

2.  An  iron  brace  for  various  purposes,  such 
as  the  braces  which  support  the  lanterns  on 
the  poop-quarters  of  vessels. —  3.  An  iron  at- 
tached to  the  feet  in  curling,  to  prevent  slip- 
ping. [Scotch.] — 4.  An  instrument  of  prison 
discipline,  consisting  of  a  small  wheel,  like  the 
paddle-wheel  of  a  steam-vessel,  which,  when 
the  prisoner  turns  a  handle  outside,  revolves 
in  a  box  partially  filled  with  gravel.  The  labor 
of  turning  it  is  more  or  less  severe,  according 
to  the  quantity  of  gravel — Disk  crank,  a  disk  car- 
rying a  crank-pin,  and  sut>stituted  for  a  crank- 

crank-  (krangk),  r.  t.  [<  crank-.  «.]  1.  To 
make  of  the  shape  of  a  crank ;  bend  into  a  crank 
shape. —  2.  To  provide  with  a  crank;  attach  a 
crank  to. 

Connected  with  its  a.\Ie.  which  was  cranked  for  the  pur- 
pose. Tliurston,  Steain-Engine,  p.  lt>0. 

3.  Toshaekle;hamshackle(ahorse).  [Scotch.] 


though  here  separateil  as  to  sense  and  histori-  crank3  (krangk),  a.  and  n.     [Not  found  in  this 


eal  relations  into  six  groups,  are  more  or  less 
involved  in  meaningand  cross-associations,  and 
appear  to  be  ult.  from  the  same  verb-root.  On 
account  of  the  dialectal,  colloquial,  technical, 
or  slang  character  of  most  of  the  senses,  the 
records  in  literature  are  scanty,  only  one  group, 
that  of  crank-,  appearing  in  ME.  or  AS.]  1. 
Crooked  ;  bent ;  distorted  :  as,  a  crank  hand  : 
crrtiii-handed. —  2.  Hard;  difficult:  as,  a  era hA; 
wortl.  [Scotch  in  both  senses.] 
crank^  (krangk),  r.  [Not  found  in  ME.,  but 
appar.  in  part  orig.  a  secondary  form  of  "crink 
(in  crinkle),  ult.  of  AS.  crineiin.  ])ret.  crane, 
fall,  yield,  orig.  bend,  bow;  crank,  crankle,  be- 
ing related  to  'crink  (^crinch,  cringe),  crinkle,  as 
cramp^,  crumple,  to  crimp,  crimple.  In  part  the 
verb  crank'^  depends  on  the  noun.  See  eiank^, 
a.,  and  crank^,  «.]  I.  intran.i.  To  run  in  a  wind- 
ing course;  bend;  wind;  turn. 


sense  in  ME.  or  AS.,  tlie  alleged  AS.  'crane, 
weak,  infirm, beingunauthenticated.and'cTOH;/, 
as  adj.,  dead,  killed,  an  error;  first  in  ear- 
ly mod.  E.,  the  noun  (11.,  1)  being  a  cant 
word,  indicating  its  origin  from  the  D. :  <  MD. 
kranck,  weak,  feeble,  infirm,  sick,  also,  of  things, 
weak,  poor,  insipid,  D.  krank,  sick,  ill,  poor,  = 
OFries.  kronk,  crone.  North  Fries,  crone,  sick, 
=  MLG.  krank,  weak,  infirm,  miserable,  bad, 
sick,  LG.  krank,  sick,  =  OHG.  'chranch  (not 
recorded,  but  cf.  deriv.  *chranclialon,  krankolon, 
become  weak), MHG.  krone,  weak,  thin,  slender, 
poor.  bad.  small,  later  esp.  weak  in  body,  feeble, 
sick,  G.  krank,  sick  (whence,  from  G.  or  LG., 
Icel.  krankr,  also  krangr  =  Norw.  Sw.  Dan. 
krank,  ill,  sick);  the  adj.  being  also  used  as  a 
noun,  MD.  kranck,  etc.,  or  with  inflection.  MD. 
krancke,  D.  kranke  =  G.  kranke,  etc.,  a  sick  per- 
son, a  patient ;  whence  the  noun  used  in  E.,  orig. 


crank 

with  the  epithet  counterfeit,  in  ref.  to  persons 
who  feigned  sickness  or  frenzy  (cf.  D.  krank- 
hoofdig,  krank:innig,  crazy)  in  order  to  wring 
money  from  the  compassion  or  fears  of  the 
beholder;  prob.  from  the  pret.  of  an  orig.  Teut. 
verb  preserved  only  in  AS.  crincan,  pret.  crane 
(also  cringan,  -pxet.' crang),  fall,  jield,  succumb, 
orig.  bend,  bow,  to  which  also  crank'^,  crank^, 
crank-*,  and  erank^  are  referred:  see crank^,  etc., 
and  crincli,  cringe.]  I.f  a.  Sick;  ill;  infirm: 
weak.     [North.  Eng.] 

She  lodgd  him  neere  her  bower,  whence 

He  loued  not  to  gad, 
But  wa.xed  craiike  for  why?  no  heart 

A  sweeter  layer  had. 

Warner,  Albion's  Eng.,  vii  36. 

n.  n.  If.  A  sick  person:  first  used  with  the 
epithet  counterfeit,  designating  a  person  who 
feigned  sickness  or  frenzy  in  order  to  wring 
money  from  the  compassion  or  fears  of  the  be- 
holder.    See  etymology  and  quotations. 

Baser  in  habit,  and  more  vile  in  condition,  than  the 
"Whip-iack,  is  the  Cotinter/et  cranke ;  who  in  all  kind  of 
weather  going  halfe  naked,  staling  wildly  with  his  eyes, 
and  appearing  distracted  by  his  lookes,  complayning  onely 
that  he  is  troubled  with  the  falling  sicknes. 

Dekker,  Belman  of  London  (ed.  1608),  sig.  C  3. 

The  Ground worke  of  Cony-catching ;  the  manner  of  their 
Pedlers  —  French,  and  the  meanes  to  vnderstand  the  same, 
with  the  cunning  sleights  of  the  Counterfeit  Cranke. 

Greeiu,  I'lays  (ed.  Dyce),  Int,  p.  ci. 

Thou  art  a  counterfeit  crank,  a  cheater. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  436. 

2.  [In  this  sense  derived  from  the  preceding, 
but  appar.  also  associated  with  erank^,  n.,  3,  a 
whim,  crotchet,  caprice,  and  also,  more  or  less, 
with  crank^,  a.,  and  crank-,  crank-*,  crank",  as 
if  involving  the  notions  of  crooked,  irregidar, 
giddy,  etc.]  A  person  whose  mind  is  ill-bal- 
anced or  awrj' ;  one  who  lacks  mental  poise ;  one 
who  is  subject  to  crotchets,  whims,  caprices,  or 
absurd  or  impracticable  notions ;  especially,  a 
person  of  this  sort  who  takes  up  some  one  im- 
practicable notion  or  project  antl  urges  it  in  sea- 
son and  out  of  season ;  a  monomaniac.  [Col- 
loq.,  U.  S.] 

But  if  he  should  be  a  mere  cranJt,  and  the  act  a  mere 
whim,  and  the  defendant  able  to  control  his  conduct, 
then  you  should  find  him  guilty. 

Judge  Wylie,  Charge  to  a  Jury,  1883. 

The  person  who  adopts  "any  presentiment,  any  extrava- 
L'ance  as  most  in  nature,"  is  not  commonly  called  a  Tran- 
scendentalist,  but  is  known  coUoiiuially  as  a  crank. 

O.  W.  Uolmes,  Emerson,  p.  150: 

crank*  (krangk),  a.  and  n.  [Not  in  early  use, 
but  prob.  another  application  of  the  orig. 
erank^,  bent.  tUt.  <  AS.  crincan,  pret.  crane, 
fall:  see  crank^  and  crank-.  Cf.  D.  krengen  = 
Sw.  krdnga  =  Dan.  kra'nge,  heave  down,  heel, 
lurch,  as  a  ship ;  of  the  same  idt.  origin.]  I.  a. 
1.  Saut.,  liable  to  lurch  or  to  be  capsized,  as  a 
ship  when  she  is  too  naiTow  or  has  not  suffi- 
cient ballast  to  carry  full  sail:  opposed  to  stiff. 
Also  crank-sided. 

The  ship,  besides  being  ill  built  and  very  crank,  wm, 
to  increase  tlie  iuconveniency  thereof,  ill  laden. 

Hubbard,  quoted  iu  Winthrop's  Hist.  Xew  England, 

III.  400,  note. 
Towered  the  Great  HaiTy,  crank  and  tall,  .  .  . 
With  bows  and  stern  raised  high  in  air. 

Lon'jtfellow,  Building  of  the  Ship 

Hence  —  2.  In  a  shaky  or  crazy  condition; 
loose;  disjointed. 

For  the  machinery  of  laughter  took  some  time  to  get  in 
motion,  and  seemed  crank  and  slack.  Carlyte. 

In  the  case  of  the  .Austrian  Empire,  the  crank  machinery 
of  the  double  government  would  augment  all  the  difficul- 
ties and  enfeeble  every  etfort  of  the  State. 

London  Times,  Nov  11,  1876. 

II.  ».  A  crank  vessel;  a  vessel  overmasted 
or  badly  ballasted.  Halliicell. 
crank^  (krangk),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cranck; 
a  dial,  word,  not  in  early  "use ;  pi-ob.  a  particu- 
lar use  of  crank-*,  liable" to  be  overset,  shaky: 
see  crank-*,  and  cf.  crank^.]  Brisk;  lively;  jolly; 
sprightly;  giddy;  hence,  aggressively  positive 
or  assured  ;  self-assertive.  [Now  perhaps  only 
in  the  last  use.] 

He  w  ho  w  .OS  a  little  before  bedred  and  caried  lyke  a  dead 
karkas  on  fower  manues  shouldere,  was  now  cranke  and 
lustie.  J.  i'dalt,  On  Mark  it 

Thou  crank  and  curiotis  damsel ! 
TurberriUe,  To  an  old  Gentlewoman  that  Painted  her  Face. 

You  knew  I  was  not  ready  for  you,  and  that  made 

you  so  crank:  I   am  not  such  a  coward  as  to  strike 

again,  I  warrant  you.  .  _ 

ifiddleton,  Trick  to  Catch  the  Old  One,  l  3. 

How  came  thev  to  grow  so  extremely  crank  and  confi- 
dent? "  Soi/M,  Sermons,  VI.  1. 

crank^t  (krangk),  adr.    [<  erank^,  a.]    Briskly; 
cheerfully;  in  a  lively  or  sprightly  manner. 
Like  Chanticleare  he  crowed  crank. 
And  piped  ful  merily.  Drayton. 


crank 

crank''  (krangk),  V.  i.  [Perhaps  in  part  imita- 
tive (cf.  criich;  eivtil-),  but  appar.  associated 
with  craiik'^,  with  allusiou  to  the  creaking  of 
a  crank  or  windlass.]  To  creak.  MalUwell. 
[North.  Kng.] 

crank"  (krangk),  H.  [<  cranlfi,  r.'\  1.  A  creak- 
ing, as  of  an  uiigieased  wheel. —  2.  Figurative- 
ly, something  inharmonious. 

When  wanting  thee,  what  tuneless  cranks 

Are  my  poor  verses.  Burns. 

[Scotch  in  both  senses.] 
crank-axle  (krangk'ak"sl),  n.  1 .  An  axle  which 
benils  downward  between  the  wheels  for  the 

Surpose  of  lowering  the  bed  of  a  wagon. — 2. 
X  locomotives  with  inside  cjlinders,  the  driv- 
ing-axle. 


1333 

cranky^  (krang'ki),  a.  [<  crank^  +  -i/l.  Cf. 
fraiiki/'i^,  craiiki/'i,  crankyi.']  Sickly;  ailing. 
Grose.  [Prov.  Eug.] 
crankyS  (kiang'ki),  a.  [<  craiiki  +  -^l.]  1. 
Kaut.,  liable  to  be  overset:  same  as  cranio,  1. 
Sitting  in  tlie  middle  of  acmitkn  birch-bark  canoe,  on 
the  Kestigouche,  with  an  Indian  at  the  binv  and  another 
at  the  stern.  St.  Kichulas,  XIII.  745. 

2.  In  a  shaky  or  loose  condition  ;  rickety. 

The  machine,  being  a  little  crankier,  rattles  more,  and 
the  performer  is  called  on  for  a  more  visible  exertion. 

Lmcell,  Stndy  Windows,  p.  131. 

cranky^  (krang'ki),  a.  [<  crank^  +  -!/l.]  Merry ; 
cheerful :  same  as  craiik^. 

crankyS  (krang'ki),  V. ;  pi.  crankics  (-kiz).  [Ori- 
gin uncertain.]     A  pitman.     [North.  Eng.] 


crank-bird (krangk'berd),H.  [<fraHAl-l-6irrfl.]  crannied  (kran'id),  o.   [<r)-OHH.(/l-f -frf2.]   Hav- 


Cranked  Tool. 


The  Em-opean  lesser  spotted  woodpecker,  Picus 
minor. 

crank-brace  (krangk'bras),  H.  The  usual  form 
of  carpenters'  brace,  which  has  a  bent  shank  by 
which  it  is  rotated.     JC.  U.  Ktiiyht. 

cranked  (kraugkt),  a.  [<  craitk'L  +  -erfS.]  Hav- 
ing a  bend  or  crank :  as,  a  .  , 
cranked  axle — Cranked  tool,  a 
turners'  cutting-tool,  the  sliank  of 
which,  near  the  cutting  end,  is  bent 
downward,  and  then  again  outward 
toward  the  work.  The  rest,  a,  pre- 
vents the  tool  from  slipping  away 
from  the  work. 

crank-hatches  (krangk'hach"- 
ez),  «.  ji/.  Hatches  on  the  deck  of  a  steam- 
vessel  raised  to  a  proper  elevation  for  covering 
the  cranks  of  the  fiii;ines. 

crank-hook  (krangk'huk),  n.  lu  a  turning- 
lathe,  the  rod  connecting  the  treadle  and  the 
fly., 

crankiness  (krang'ki-nes),  H.  The  state  or 
<iuality  of  being  cranky,  in  any  sense  of  the 
word. 

There  is  no  better  ballast  for  keeping  the  mind  steady 
on  its  keel,  and  saving  it  from  all  risks  of  crankiness,  than 
business.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  235. 

crankiest  (krang'ki),  V.  [Freq.  of  cranA-1,  v. 
Cf.  crinkle.)  I.  intrans.  To  bend,  wind,  or  turn, 
as  a  stream. 

Serperj'jiare,  .  .  .  logo  winding  or  cra«frZN(^'7  in  and  out. 

Floriu. 
Meander,  who  is  said  so  intricate  to  be. 
Hath  not  so  many  turns  nor  cranklin(j  nooks  as  she  [the 
river  WyeJ.  Draytun,  Polyolbion,  vii.  198. 

II.  trans.  To  break  into  bends,  turns,  or  an- 
gles; crinkle. 

Old  Vaga's  stream, 
Forc'd  by  the  sudden  shock,  her  wonted  track 
Forsook,  and  drew  her  humid  train  aslope, 
CranWi?i,'7  her  banks.  J.  Philips,  Cider,  i. 

crankleH(ki-ang'kl),«.  [<  c tok/AI,  ?>.]  Abend 
or  turn ;  a  crinkle  ;  an  angular  prominence. 

crankle"  (kraug'ld),  u.  [Cf.  erank^,  «.,  crank*, 
a..andcra«7,-)/'-'.]  "Weak;  shattered.  HaUiwell. 
[North.  Eug.] 

crankness  (krangk'ues),  n.  The  state  of  being 
crank,  in  any  of  its  senses. 

crankous  (kraug'kus),  a.  [<  CTOH^l,  crooked, 
distorted  (or  ccoH?,-3)^  -I- -oms.]  IiTitated;  irri- 
table ;  cranky.     [Scotch.] 

crank-pin  (krangk'pin),  n.  A  pin  connecting 
the  cuds  of  a  double  crank,  or  pro,iecting  from 
the  end  of  a  single  crank.  Iti  either  case  it 
fler\'es  for  (ho  attachment  of  a  pitman  or  con- 
noi'tiug-rod.     A'.  I[.  KiiKjht. 

crank-plane  (krangk'plrin),  «.  l.  A  plane  the 
bed  or  tool-stock  of  whicli  is  moved  by  a  crank 
and  pitman.  It  is  used  for  metals. — 2.  A  spe- 
cial machine  for  planing  engine-cranks, 

crank-shaft  (krangk'shaft),  H 
by  a  crank. 

crank-sided  (krangk' si "ded),  a.  Same  as 
eroiik-i,  1. 

crank-wheel  (krangk 'hwel),  II.  In  iiiaeli.,  a 
wliccl  biiviiig  near  the  periphery  awTist  orpin 
for  tlu'  end  of  a  connecting-rod  which  imparts 
inotion  to  tlio  wheel,  or  receives  motion  from 
>t ;  a  disk-crank. 


mg  ci'evaces,  chinks,  or  fissures. 

Flower  in  the  crannied  wall, 
I  pluck  you  out  of  the  crannies. 

Tennyson,  Flower  in  the  Crannied  Wall. 

Crannog  (kran'og),  V.  [Ir.  crannoff  =  Gael. 
erannu;!,  a  pulpit,  crosstrees  of  a  ship,  round 
top  of  a  mast,  etc.,  <  Ir.  and  Gael,  crann,  a  tree, 
a  mast:  see  croiie^.]  An  ancient  lake-dwell- 
ing in  Ireland.  Such  dwellings  were  sometimes  built 
iiitiiely  of  stone  or  wood,  but  more  usually  of  a  combina- 
tion of  stones  and  piles.  Some,  however,  were  made  of 
basketwork  and  sod,  and  some  stood  on  platforms  like 
the  Swiss  lake-dwellings.  They  were  invariably  roundish 
or  irregularly  oval  in  form,  and  were  built  in  lakes  and 
morasses.  In  these  crannogs  are  found  articles  of  various 
kinds,  from  the  rudest  flint  implements  to  higlily  flnislied 
ornaments  of  gold.    Also  crannoije. 

crannuibh,".  [Ir.,<  <•)•(/««,  a  tree.]  JjiarcJKroh, 
a  form  of  Celtic  javelin  to  which  a  long  thong 
was  attached,  that  it  might  be  drawn  back  after 
being  hurled. 

crannyi  (kran'i),  n. ;  pi.  crannies  (-iz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  crannie,  eranie,  <  ME.  cramj,  appar.  "a 
dim.  of  *«•««,  <  OF.  cran,  cren,  mod.  F.  eran 
(Walloon  crcn),  m.,  OF.  also  crenc,  cremic,  f.,  = 


crape 

crantst  (krants),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  co- 
raiice;  prob. taken  from  Seand.  orD. :  Icel.  kranz 
=  Sw.  knins  =  Dan.  krands  =D.  krants,  kraus, 
<  G.  kran~,  MHG.  OHG.  kran:,  a  garland.  Vari- 
ous emeudations  have  been  proposed  by  differ- 
ent editors.  Cf.  crance.^  A  garland  carried 
before  the  bier  of  a  maiden  and  hung  over  her 
grave. 

But  that  great  command  o'ersways  the  order. 
She  sliould  in  ground  unsanctilied  have  lodg'd 
Till  the  last  trumpet ;  for  charitable  prayers, 
.Shards,  flints,  and  pebbles  should  be  thrown  on  her. 
Yet  here  is  she  allow'd  her  virgin  cranis, 
Her  maiilen  strewments,  and  the  bringing  home 
Of  Ijcll  and  burial.      Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1  ((Quarto,  1C04). 

crany  (kra'ni),  ?i.  [<  ML.  NL.  cranium:  see 
cranium.']  The  skull ;  the  cranium.  ISir  T. 
Browne.     [Rare.] 

cranyt  (kra'ni),  r.  t.  [Appar.  <  crany,  w.]  To 
cause  to  give  a  dull,  hollow  sound. 

The  laxness  of  that  membrane  fthe  tympaneum]  will 
certainly  dead  and  crany  the  sound. 

Holder,  Elements  of  Speech. 

crapl  (krap),  n.  [A  dial,  form  of  crop,  in  its 
several  senses.]  1.  The  highest  part  or  top  of 
anything.  [Scotch.]  —  2.  The  crop  or  craw  of 
a  fowl :  used  ludicrously  for  a  man's  stomach. 
[Scotch.] 

He  has  a  crap  for  a'  corn.        Jiamsay's  Scotch  Proverbs. 
3.  A  crop  of  grain.    [Scotch  and  western  U.  S.] 

crapl  (krap),  V.  i.:  pret.  and  pp.  crapped,  ppr. 
crappinei.  [<crapA,n.~\  To  raise  a  crop.  [West- 
ern U.  S.] 

crapS  (krap),  H.  [<  ME.  crappe,  also  in  pi. 
crappes,  crappys,  craps,  chaff;  in  some  cases 
of  uncertain  meaning,  perhaps  buckwheat ;  cf. 
ML.  crappa',  pi.,  also  crapinum,  OF.  crapin, 
chaff;  perhaps  <  OD.  krappen,  cut  off,  pluck 
off:  see  croj>,  i'.  and  «.]  1.  Darnel.  [Prov. 
Eng.]— 2.  Buckwheat.     [Prov.  Eng.] 


It.  liial.  cran,  m.,  crena,  f.,  a  notch  (cf.  OHG.  crapaudinel  (krap'a-din) 


ckrinna,  MHG.  AriHwe,  G.' dial,  krimie  =  LG. 
kani,  a  notch,  groove,  crevice,  cranny,  appar. 
not  an  orig.  Teut.  word) ;  prob.  <  L.  crcno,  a 
notch,  foimd  in  classical  L.  only  once,  in  a 
doubtful  passage  in  Pliny,  but  frequent  in  lat- 
er glossaries :  see  crena,  crenatc,  and  cf.  carvel, 
crenel,  crriielle,  from  the  same  ult.  source.]  Any 
small  narrow  opening,  fissure,  crevice,  or  chink, 
as  in  a  wall,  a  rock,  a  tree,  etc. 


[F.  crapaudine. 


an  ulcer  ou  the  coronet  of  a  horse,  a  grating, 
valve,  socket,  sole,  step,  also  (lit.)  a  loadstone, 
<  crapaud,  a  toad;  origin  uncertain.]  In  far- 
rierij,  an  ulcer  on  the  coronet  of  a  horse's 
hoof. 
crapaudine^  (krap'a-din),  a.  [F.  crapaudine, 
a  socket,  sole,  step,  etc. :  seecrapandineT-.]  In 
arcii.,  turning  on  pivots  at  the  top  and  bottom: 
said  of  doors. 


We  neede  not  seeke  some  secret  cronie,  we  see  an  open  crape  (krap),  ii.      [The  same  word  as  F.  crepe, 
"      '  '  recently    borrowed    (in    18th    century),    but 

spelled  (perhaps  first  in  trade  use)  after  E. 
analogies,  =  D.  kreji,  krip  =  G.  krejip  =  Dan. 
krej)  =  Pg.  crejye,  <  F.  crepe,  formerly  crespe, 
crape,  a  silk  tissue  curled  into  minute  wrinkles, 
<  OF.  crespe,  curled,  frizzled,  crisped,  <  L.  cris- 
pus,  crisp :  see  cri.S2'j  "•  ^^'^  "•]  1.  A  thin,  semi- 
transparent  stuff  made  of  silk,  finely  crinkled  or 
crisped,  either  irregularly  or  in  long,  nearly  par- 
allel ridges,  it  is  made  white,  black,  and  also  colored. 
The  black  has  a  peculiarly  somber  appearance,  from  its 
rough  surface  without  gloss,  and  is  hence  considered  es- 
pecially appropriate  for  mourning  dress.  Japanese  crape 
is  ingcneial  ot  the  character  above  described,  but  is  often 
printed  in  blight  colors,  and  is  sometimes  used  for  rich 
dresses. 


gate.  Piirchas,  Pilgrimage,  p." 28. 

In  a  firm  building,  the  cavities  ought  to  be  filled  with 

brick  or  stone,  fitted  to  the  crannies.  Drydcn. 

lie  peeped  Into  every  cranny.      Arbuthnot,  John  Bull. 

Their  old  hut  was  like  a  rabbit-pen  :  there  was  a  tow- 

liead  to  every  crack  and  cranni/. 

II.' B.  Stoxm,  Oldtown,  p.  109. 
Wall-weed  s^veet. 
Kissing  the  crannies  that  are  split  with  heat. 

Su'intmrne,  St.  Dorothy. 

crannyl  (kran'i),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  crannied, 

■piir.  crauni/iuf/.     [<cra«)/»/l,  «.]     1.  To  become 

iutersected  with  or  penetrated   by  crannies, 

clefts,  or  crevices. 

The  ground  did  cranny  everywhere 
Ami  light  did  pierce  the  hell. 


cranky"  (krang'ki),  a.  [<  crank^,  v.,  +  -.yl.]  1. 
Having  cranks  or  turns  ;  checkered.  [North, 
tug.]— 2.  [With  ref.  to  cranlA,  v.,  2,  :i,  and 
with  allusion  also  to  crank-',  n.,  'J.]     Full  of 


A.  Goldiny. 
2.  To  enter  by  crannies  ;  haunt  crannies. 
AH  tenantless,  save  by  tlie  crannyiny  wind. 

Byron,  Chiide  Harohl,  iii.  47. 

cranny^  (kran'i),  a.  [Appar.  a  var.  of  cannij 
or  era uki/*.']  Pleasant ;  brisk  ;  jovial.  [Local.] 
cranny''  (kran'i),  >i. ;  pi.  crannies  (-iz).  [Origin 
uncertain.]  A  tool  for  forming  the  necks  of 
glass  bottles.  JC.  11.  Kniqkt. 
A  shTft  turned  cranock  (kran'ol<),  n  [Also,  as  W.,  <->lin"{l,  <■ 
W.  erjinoii,  an  S-bushcl  measure.]  A  Welsh 
measure  lor  lime,  equal  to  10  or  12  Winchester 
buslii'ls. 
cranreuch  (kran'ruch),  n.  [,\lso  \vi'itten  cran- 
reiK/li,  eraudrueli,  erainroeli,  derived  by  Jamie- 
son  from  Gael,  'crannlaraeh,  hoar  frost,  but 
the  nearest  Gael,  word  for  '  hoar  frost '  appears 
to  be  critli-reodhatlli,  <  crilli,  tremble,  shake,  -t- 
reodliadli,  freezing,  (reodli,  freeze.]  Hoar  frost. 
[Scotch.] 

.\nd  infant  frosts  begin  to  bite. 
In  Iioary  cranreuch  <lrest. 

Burns,  Jolly  Beggars. 


A  saint  in  crape  is  twice  a  saint  in  lawn. 

Pop^,  Moral  Essays,  i.  136. 
When  ill  the  darkness  over  me. 

The  four-handeil  mole  shall  scrape. 
Plant  thou  no  dusky  cypress-tree, 
Nor  wreathe  thy  cap  with  doleful  crape. 

Tennyson,  To ,  iif. 

2t.  One  dressed  in  mourning;  a  hired  mourner; 
a  mute. 

We  cannot  c.nitemplate  the  magnillcencf  of  the  Cathe- 
dral witlinut  rcllccting  on  the  abject  comlition  of  those 
tattered  crapes  said  to  ply  here  fur  occasionul  burials  or 
sermons  with  the  same  regularity  as  the  happier  driulgcs 
who  salute  us  with  the  cry  of  "  coach  I " 

G.  Colnian,  tjiinted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  ^'.  126. 

Australian  crape,  a  French  goods  made  of  cotton  ami 
wool  ill  iuiitatioii  ot  crape.  J:\  II,  Kiii<iht.  Bird's-eye 
crape,  a  tliin  material  iiiikIc  for  Fast  Iniliau  markets. — 
Canton  crape,  China  crape,  a  material  manufactured  in 
the  same  \\:\y  as  coniiiion  <-iapc,  but  heavier,  much  more 
glossy,  and  smoother  to  the  touch.  The  t^ordcd  threads 
have  a  peculiar  twisted,  knotty  api)earanee,  which  is  said 
to  be  lU'oduced  by  twisting  two  yarns  together  in  the  re- 
verse way.  It  is  used  esjiccially  for  shawls,  which  are 
often  embroidered  with  the  nec(lle.  — Victoria  crape,  a 
cotton  crape  imitating  crape  made  of  silk. 


-,-„,,i  f    ,,      t.       ,.  -    -     ■■    ,    ---,    — J —  -  — -, .,  *-.-,.e,...«.       conoii  crape  iiniLaiiiig  ci  ape  niaoe  oi  siiK. 

cranks ;  lull  ot  wliims  ;iud  crotchets ;  having  crantara  (kran'ta-ra),  «.     [Repr.  Gael,  crann-  crape  (krai)),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  craped,  pur. 


the  characteristics  of  it  crank, 

William  then  delivered  that  tlic  law  of  Patent  was  a 
cruel  wrong.  .  .  .  I  said,"  William  Butcher,  are  you cra?iA-v-» 
>  ou  are  sometimes  cranky."  William  said,  "  -No,  John!  I 
tell  you  the  truth." 

Dickens,  A  Poor  Man's  Title  of  a  Patent. 

I  would  like  some  better  sort  of  welcome  in  the  evening 

inau  whata  cranky  old  brute  of  a  hut-keeper  can  give  me. 

U.  Kingsley,  Ueotfry  Hamlyn,  xxvii. 


tara,  -taraiilli,  itlso  called  croistara,  -taraidli, 
lit.  the  beam  or  cross  of  reproach,  <  crann,  a 
beam,  shaft,  etc.  (soo  crane",  crannoi/),  or  crois, 
cross  (see  crn.ss^),  +  tair,  reproach,  disgrace.] 
The  fiery  cross  which  in  old  times  formed  tlio 
rallying-symbol  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland 
on  any  sudden  emergency:  so  called  because 
neglect  of  the  symbol  implied  infamy. 


crapiuij.  [<  F.  crcpcr,  crisp,  curl :  see  crape.  »., 
and  cf.  crisp,  )'.]  1.  To  curl;  form  into  ring- 
lets; crimp,  crinkle,  or  frizzle :  as,  to  crape  the 
hair. 

I'he  hour  advanced  on  the  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays 
is  for  curling  and  eraidnyihn  hair,  which  it  now  rcijiiir'es 
twice  a  week.  Mme.  D'Arblay,  Hiiny,  III.  '2!>. 

2.  To  cover  or  drape  with  crape. 


crape-cloth 

crape-cloth  (krap'kloth),  ».  A  woolen  mate- 
rial, heavier  and  of  greater  width  than  erape, 
but  crimped  and  crisped  in  imitation  of  it,  used 
for  mourning  garments. 

crape-fish  (krap'fish),  H.     [<  crape  (obscure)  + 
tish.]     Codfish  salted  and  pressed  to  hardness, 
cirape-hair  (krap'hSr),  n.     Loose  hair  used  by 
actors  for  making  false  beards,  etc. 
craplet,  "■    An  obsolete  variant  of  grapple. 
lliey  dill  the  monstrous  Scorpion  vew 
With  ugly  craiilex  crawling  in  their  way. 

Sponger,  F.  Q.,  V.  viii.  40. 

crapnelt,  »■     An  obsolete  variant  of  grapnel. 

crappet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  crap'^. 

crappie  (krap'i),  «.  [Origin  obscure.  Cf.  F. 
craiic,  the  crabtish.]  A  simfish,  Pomoxys  niiiiu- 
larir),  of  the  family  Ceiitrarchida:,  found  in  the 
Mississippi,  it  has  a  compressed  body,  incurved  pro- 
file,  and  the  relative  positions  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins 


Crappie  {Pomoxys  annularis ). 

are  oblique  —  that  is,  not  directly  opposite.  There  are 
from  6  to  8  spines  in  the  dorsal  and  6  in  the  anal  tin.  Its 
color  is  a  silvery  olive  with  brassy  sheen,  and  mottled  with 
gi'eenish.  It  is  common  in  the  .Mississippi  valley  and  the 
Southern  States,  and  is  sometimes  esteemed  as  a  food-flsh. 
Also  called  caiiipMlite,  newtinht,  and  bachelor. 

crappit-head  (krap'it-hed),  H.  [<  Se.  crappit, 
pp.  of  crap,  stirff,  lit.  till  the  crap  or  crop  (see 
crap^,  crop),  +  liiml.^  A  haddock's  head  stuffed 
with  the  roe,  oatmeal,  suet,  onions,  and  pep- 
per.    [Scotch.] 

crapsl  (kraps),  n.  pi.  [ME.  crappes,  craps,  chaff; 
prop.  pi.  of  crap",  q.  v.]  1.  Chaff.  [Prov.  Kng.] 
—  2.  The  seed-pods  of  wild  mustard  or  char- 
lock. [Scotch.]  — 3.  The  refuse  of  hogs' lard 
burned  before  a  fire.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

craps-  (kraps),  n.pl.  A  game  of  chance  played 
with  (lice.  It  dependsnpon  the  numbers  thrown.  Thus 
oil  the  first  throw  seven  and  eleven  are  winning  and  two, 
thier,  ;ind  twelve  losiiiR  numbers.     [Local,  U.  S.) 

crapulat  (krap'xVla),  H.  [L.,  <  Gr.  KpaiKa?.;/,  a,, 
drimkeu  sickness,  intoxication.]  Same  as  crap- 
ulence. 

The  (Ininkard  now  supinely  snores ;  .  .  . 
Yet  when  he  wakes,  the  swine  shall  find 
A  crainda  remains  behind. 

CoUifix,  Night,  Quatrains. 

crapulet  (krap'til),  n.  [F.,  <  L.  crapula,  drunk- 
enness: see  crapiito.]     Same  as  cra/nf/fHce. 

crapulence  (krap'u-lens),  ".  [<  crapulent :  see 
-encc.^  Dnmkenness;  a  surfeit,  or  the  sick- 
ness following  drunkenness. 

crapulent  (krap'ti-lent),  a.  [<  LL.  crapulentus, 
drunk,  <  L.  crapula,  drimkenuesa:  see  crapula.^ 
Same  as  crapulous. 

crapulous  (krap'u-lus),  o.  [=  F.  crapuleux,  < 
LL.  crapulosus.  drunken,  <  L.  crapula,  drunken- 
ness :  aef  crapula.'i  Drunken;  given  up  to  ex- 
cess in  drinking ;  characterized  by  intemper- 
ance.    [Hare.] 

I  suppose  his  distresses  and  his  crapuloua  habits  will 
not  render  him  difficult  on  this  head. 

Jefferson,  Correspondence,  II.  434. 
Rather  than  such  cockney  sentimentality  as  this,  as  an 
education  for  the  taste  and  sympathies,  we  prefer  the  most 
crapulous  group  of  buors  thatXeniers  ever  painted. 

Qeorfie  Eliot,  Essays,  p.  142. 

crapy  (kra'pi),  a.  [<  crape  +  -i/l.]  Like  crape ; 
having  the  appearance  of  crape  —  that  is,  hav- 
ing the  surface  crimped,  crisped,  or  waved, 
either  irregularly  or  in  little  corrugations 
nearly  parallel. 

Her  .  .  .  delicate  head  was  encircled  by  a  sort  of  crapy 
cloud  of  hi-ight  hair.         //.  B.  Stowe,  Chimney  Corner,  x. 

craret  (krSr),  «.     [Also  written  craijcr  and  craij; 
Sc.  craijar,  crcar ;  <  ME.  craycr,  krai/er  =  OSw. 
krejarc,  a  small  vessel  with  one  mast,  <  OF. 
craicr,  ML.   craiera,  crci/era,  etc. ;   origin  ob- 
scure.]   A  slow  unwieldy  trading-vessel  for- 
merly used. 
Coggez  and  crayers,  than  crossez  thaire  mastez. 
At  the  commandment  of  the  kyuge,  uncoverde  at  ones. 
Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  738. 
A  certain  crayer  of  one  Thomas  ilotte  of  Cley,  called 
the  Peter  (wherein  Thomas  Smith  was  master). 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  168. 
What  coast  thy  sluggish  crare 
Might  easiUest  harbour  in  ? 

Shak.,  CJ^nbelme,  iv.  2. 
craset,  r.  and  «.     See  craze. 
crash^  (krash),  V.     [Early  mod.  E.  crasshe,  < 
ME.  crasshen,  craschen,  gnash,  grate,  as  teeth. 


1334 

break,  shatter,  an  imitative  variation  (with 
change  of  «  to  sh :  cf.  clash,  (lash,  smash,  etc.) 
of  craseu,  break:  see  craze.']  I.  intrans.  To 
make  a  loud,  clattering,  complex  sound,  as  of 
many  solid  things  falling  and  breaking  toge- 
ther; fall  down  or  in  pieces  with  such  a  noise. 

Sinks  the  full  pride  her  ample  walls  enclos'd 
In  one  wild  havoc  erash'd,  with  burst  beyond 
Heavens  loudest  thunder.  Mallet,  Excursion. 

Thunder  crashes  from  rock 

To  rock.  M.  Arnold,  Rugby  Chapel. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  make  a  sudden,  violent 

sound,  as  of  breaking  or  dashing  in  pieces ;  dash 

down  or  break  to  pieces  violently  with  a  loud 

noise ;  dash  or  shiver  with  tumult  and  violence. 

He  shakt  his  head  and  cra^ht  his  teeth. 

Fairfax,  tr.  of  Tasso,  vii.  52. 

All  within  was  noise 
Of  songs,  and  clapping  hands,  and  boys 
That  erash'd  the  glass  and  beat  the  floor. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriani,  Lxx.xvU. 

crash!  (krash),  n.  [<  crash'^,  r.]  1.  A  loud, 
harsh,  multifarious  sound,  as  of  solid  or  heavy 
things  falling  and  breaking  together:  as,  the 
crash  of  a  falling  tree  or  a  falling  house,  or  any 
similar  sound. 

All  thro'  the  crash  of  the  near  cataract  hears 

The  di-umming  thunder  of  the  huger  fall 

At  distance.  Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  A  falling  down  or  in  pieces  with  a  loud  noise 
of  breaking  parts ;  hence,  figuratively,  destruc- 
tion ;  breaking  up ;  specifically,  the  failure  of 
a  commercial  undertaking ;  financial  ruin. —  3. 
A  basket  fiUed  with  fragments  of  pottery  or 
glass,  used  in  a  theater  to  simulate  the  sound 
of  the  breaking  of  windows,  crockery,  etc. 

crash^  (krash),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  A 
strong,  coarse  linen  fabric  used  for  toweling, 

.  for  packing,  and  for  dancing-cloths  to  cover 
carpets. —  2.  A  piece  or  covering  of  this  mate- 
rial, as  a  dancing-cloth. 

crasis  (kxa'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpaaic,  a  min- 
gling, <  Kcpai'vi'vai,  {■^'kjio),  mix,  >  also  E.  cra- 
ter.l  1.  In  werf.,  the  mixture  of  the  constituents 
of  a  fluid,  as  the  blood ;  hence,  temperament ; 
constitution. 

[He]  seemed  not  to  have  had  one  single  drop  of  Danish 
blood  in  his  whole  crasis.     Sterne,  Tristram  .Shandy,  i.  11. 

2.  In  gram.,  a  figure  by  which  two  different 
Vowels  are  contracted  into  one  long  vowel  or 
into  a  diphthong,  as  aletliea  into  alethe,  tei- 
cheos  into  teichous.  It  is  otherwise  called  syne- 
resis.  Specifically,  in  Gr.  gram.,  the  blending  or  con- 
traction  of  the  final  vowel-sound  (vowel  or  diphthong)  of 
one  word  with  the  initial  vowel-sound  of  the  next,  so  as 
to  form  a  long  vowel  or  diphthong.  The  two  words  are 
then  written  as  one,  and  the  sign  ( ' )  called  a  coronis,  simi- 
lar in  appearance  to  a  smooth  breathing,  or  instead  of  the 
coronis  the  rough  breathing  of  the  article  or  relative  pro- 
noun if  these  stand  first,  is  written  over  the  contracted 

vowel-sound,  as  rayadd  for  Ta  ayadd.  Kal'  for  Ktti  ec,  dyrip 
for  6  dirjp. 

crask  (krask),  a.  [<  ME.  crask,  perhaps  < 
OF.  eras,  <  L.  crassus,  fat,  thick:  see  crass.'] 
Fat ;  lusty ;  hearty ;  in  good  spirits.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

craspeda,  ».    Plural  of  cragpedum. 

Craspedacusta  (kras"pe-da-kus'ta),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  KpaoKsiov,  edge,  border,  -f-  amvaTr/i:,  a  hear- 
er, <  aKOvoToq,  verbal  adj.  of  aKoitn;  hear:  see 
acoustic.']  A  remarkable  genus  of  fresh-water 
jelly-fishes,  the  only  one  kiiown,  characterized 
by  "the  development  of  otoliths  and  velar  ca- 
nals: referred  by  Lankester  to  the  family  Peta- 
sidceot  Trachymcdusec,  andby  Allman  to  the  Lejt- 
tomedusee.  The  only  species,  Craspedacusta  smverbii,  also 
known  as  Lim  nocodiu  m  mctoria,v,-&s  discovered  by  Sowerby 
in  a  warm-water  tank  in  London,  in  which  the  plant  I'l'c- 
toria  reijia  was  growing,  and  was  described  almost  simul- 
taneously by  Lankester  and  Allman,  luider  the  two  names 
above  given.    Mature,  June  17  and  24,  IsSO. 


Fcr.de.lancc  {Crasfi<d<tcephaluj  tanceatatus). 


Crassipedia 

Craspedocephalus  (kras'pe-do-sef'a-lus),  «. 
[NL.,  <  tir.  kpaa-tfioi;  edge,  border,  +  kc^),^, 
head.]  A  genus  of  very  venomous  serpents  of 
the  warmer  parts  of  America,  of  the  family  Cro- 
talido'.  C.  lanceolatus  is  a  large  and  much  dreaded  West 
Indian  species,  5  or  6  feet  long,  known  asthe/<T.dc.iaH«. 
See  cut  in  preceding  column. 

Craspedota  (kras-pe-do'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,neut. 
pi.  of  eraspedotns,  <  Gr.  as  if  *iipac~e6uT6<;,  bor- 
dered, <  Kpaa-idovi;  surround  ■ft-ith  a  border,  < 
KpdaTxt6ov,  edge,  border.]  The  naked-eyed  or 
gymnophthalmous  medusse ;  the  Hydromedusa 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  the  Acraspeda  : 
so  called  from  their  muscular  velum. 

The  term  Crasjiedota  refers  to  those  [Medusa]  in  which 
a  well  marked  velum  is  found,  the  Acraspeda  where  the 
same  is  absent.  Stand.  Sat.  Hist.,  I.  &4. 

craspedota  (kras'pe-dot),  o.  and  h.  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Craspedota. 

The  Hydroidea  and  Siphonophora  are  craspedote.  the 
Discophora  are  supposed  to  be  destitute  of  a  veil,  and  are 
therefore  acraspedote.  Stajid.  Xat.  Hist.,  1.  9i. 

II,  n.  One  of  the  Craspedota. 
craspedototal  (kras"pe-do-t6'tal),  a.   [<  Gr.  as 
if  'KpaaiTcdurog,  bordered  (see   Craspedota),  + 
oi'f  (iJT-),  ear,  +  -al.]    Having  velar  otoliths,  as 
a  medusa. 

In  both  TrachomedusfB  and  Narcomedusae  the  marginal 
bodies  belong  to  the  tentacular  system  ;  .  .  .  while  in  the 
Leptomedusa;,  the  only  other  order  of  craspedototal  Me* 
dusa"  in  which  marginal  vesicles  occur,  these  bodies  are 
genetically  derived  from  the  velum. 

GiU,  Smithsonian  Report,  1880,  p.  340. 

craspeduin  ikras'pe-dum),  n. ;  pi.  craspeda  (-da). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpacj-eiiov,  edge,  border.]  One  of 
the  long  convoluted  cords  attached  to  and  pro- 
ceeding from  the  mesenteries  of  Actinozoa,  and 
bearing  thread-cells. 

Craspemonadina  (kras-pe-mon-a-di'na),  »,  pi. 
[NL.,  for  * Craspjedomonadina,  <  Gr.  upaa-jreAov, 
edge,  border,  -t-  uovag  (fjovad-),  a  unit  (see  monas), 
+  -ina".]  In  Stein's  system  (1878),  a  family  of 
flagellate  infusorians,  represented  by  the  gen- 
era Codonoslga,  Codonocladiuni,  Codonodesmns, 
and  Salpingaca,  and  corresponding  to  some  ex- 
tent with  the  order  later  named  Choanoflaijel- 
lata. 

crass  (kras),  a.  [=  F.  crasse,  OF.  eras  =  Sp. 
craso  =  Pg.  It.  crasso  =  Dan.  kras,  <  L.  crassus, 
thick,  dense,  fat,  solid,  perhaps  orig.  "crattus, 
with  sense  of  'thickly  woven,'  and  akin  to 
cratis,  a  hm'dle,  and  eartilago,  cartilage:  see 
crate  and  cartilage,  and  cf.  crask.  Connection 
with  gross  is  very  doubtful.]  1 .  Thick ;  coarse; 
gross;  not  thin  nor  fine:  now  chiefly  used  of 
immaterial  things. 

Does  the  fact  look  crass  and  material,  threatening  to  de- 
grade thy  theory  of  spirit  ? 

Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  277. 

The  most  airy  subjective  idealism  and  the  crassest  ma- 
terialism  are  one  and  the  same.    Adamson,  Fichte,  p.  115. 

2.  Gross ;  stupid ;  obtuse :  as,  crass  ignorance. 

A  cloud  of  lolly  darkens  the  soul,  and  makes  it  crass  and 

material.  Jer.  Tat/lor,  Sermons  (1653),  p.  208. 

There  were  many  crass  minds  in  Middlemarch  whose 

reflective  scales  could  only  w  eigh  things  in  the  lump. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  171. 
Give  me  the  hidalgo  with  all  his  crack-brained  eccentri- 
cities, rather  than  the  crass  animalism  of  Sancho  Panza. 
J.  Ou-en,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  344. 

crassamentt  (kras'a-ment),  «.  [Improp.  crassi- 
mint :  <  L.  craxsttmentum,  thickness,  thick  sedi- 
ment, dregs,  <  crassare,  make  thick,  <  crassiis, 
thick:  see  crass.]     Thickness. 

Now,  as  the  bones  are  principally  here  intended,  so  also 
all  the  other  solid  parts  of  the  body,  that  are  made  of  the 
same  crassiment  of  seed,  may  be  here  included. 

J.  Smith,  Solomons  Portraiture  of  Old  Age,  p- 179. 

crassamentum  (kras-a-men'tum),  H, ;  pi.  eras- 
samciita  (-tii).  [L.,  thickness,  thick  sediment: 
see  crassainent.]  A  clot;  acoagulum;  sfiecifi- 
cally,  a  clot  of  blood  consisting  of  the  fibrinous 
portion  colored  red  from  the  blood-corpuscles 
entangled  in  it. 

crass-headed(kras'hed"ed),  o.  [<  crass  +  head 
+  -« '/•-'.]     Thick-headed  ;  obtuse.     [Rare.] 

The  innninent  ilanger  to  which  crass-headed  conserva- 
tives of  iiur  day  are  exposing  the  gi-eat  rule  of  prescription. 
Tlie  yatton,  Dec.  23, 1369,  p.  658. 

crassilingual  (kras-i-ling'gwal),  a.  [<  L.  cras- 
sus, thick,  -I-  lingua,  tongue,  +  -al.]  In  herpet., 
ha\-iiig  a  thick  fleshy  tongue. 

crassimentt,  ".     See  crassament. 

crassiped  ( kras'i-ped),  a.  and  n.   I,  a.  In  conch.. 
huviiig  a  thick  fleshy  foot. 
II.  n.  ()ne  of  the  Crassipedia. 

Crassipedia  (ki'as-i-pe'di-a),  H.  pi.  [NTj.  (La- 
marck, 1807),  <  L.  crassus,'  t'hie'k,  hea\-y,  +  J«^»' 
(/«(/-),  foot.]  In  conch.,  a  section  of  dimyiarian 
bivalves  having  a  thick  fleshy  foot.    It  was 


Crassipedia 

framed  for  the  Tubicolcc,  Pholadnria,  Solenacea, 
and  Myidfia. 

Crassitherium  (kras-i-the'ri-um),  )(.  [NL.,  < 
L.  criiasus,  thick,  +  Gr.  Oiipiov,  a  wild  beast,  < 
Djji>,  a  wild  beast.]  A  genus  of  fossil  sirenians, 
founded  by  Van  Beuedeii  upon  a  part  of  a  skull 
discovered  in  Belgium. 

crassitude  (kras'i-tiid),  ».  [<  L.  crassitmlo,  < 
crassus,  thick :  see  crass.']  Coarseness ;  thick- 
ness; denseness.     [Rare.] 

The  greater  cra^^situdf  and  gravity  of  sea- water. 

Wood  ward,  Ess.  towards  a  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

crassly  (kras'li),  adv.  In  a  crass  manner; 
coarsely ;  grossly  ;  stupidly  ;  ignorantly. 

Even  the  workingiuan  instinctively  re-acts  against  the 
n.irniH  ins;  tendencies  of  machine-work  and  special  skilled 
eni|»iMjnifiit,  and  speculates  wildly  and  crasdy  about  po- 
litical," sueial,  or  religious  problems. 

G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  302. 

Crassness  (kras'nes),  n.  The  quality  of  be- 
ing crass ;  coarseness;  thickness;  denseness; 
heaviness;  giossness;  stupidity. 

The  ethereal  body  contracts  crassness.  ...  as  the  ira- 
matehal  faculties  aiiate  in  their  e.xereise. 

(^laiiciUe,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  p.  118. 

Crassula  (kras'u-la),  H.  [NL.  (so  called  in  ref- 
erence to  their  tliick,  succulent  leaves),  dim. 
of  L.  crassKs,  thick:  see  crass.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  natural  order  Crassidacea;,  consisting  of 
succulent  herbs  and  shrubs,  chiefly  natives  of 
South  Africa.  Various  species  are  cultivated 
for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers  and  for  bedding 
purposes. 

Orassulaceae  (kras-ii-la'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Crassula  +  -acew.]  The  houseleek  family,  a 
natural  order  of  polypetalous  exogens.  it  con- 
sists of  succulent  plants  with  herljaceous  or  shrubby 
Btenis  and  anuual  or  pei'einiial  roots,  growing  in  hot,  dry, 
exiwsed  i>laces  in  tlie  more  temperate  parts  of  the  world, 
but  chielly  in  .South  Africa.  Many  species  of  Crtissiihi, 
Rochea,  .Semifervivum,  .Sedam,  and  Co/i/frdna  are  rulti- 
vated  for  their  showy  flowers  and  especially  for  lieddiiig 
effects.  The  American  species  belong  mostly  to  the  genera 
Sedum  and  Cohi!'''t'ni.  and  are  especially  abundant  on  the 
western  side  tif  tlie  eoTitinent. 

crassulaceous  (kras-ii-la'shius),  a.  Belonging 
to  or  characteristic  of  the  order  Crassulnccce. 

Crastinationt  (kras-ti-na'shgn), «.  [<  ML.  cras- 
tinutio(ii-),  in  sense  of  'holiday,'  but  lit.  a  put- 
ting off  till  to-morrow,  <  L.  crastinus,  of  to-mor- 
row, <  eras,  to-morrow.  Cf.  procrastination.'] 
Procrastination;  delay. 

-crat.     See  -cracij. 

Crataegus  (kra-te'gus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KpaTaiyoc, 
a  kind  of  flowering  thorn.]  A  rosaceous  genus 
of  trees  and  shrubs,  of  about  30  species,  natives 
of  northern  temperate  regions,  and  about  etiual- 
ly  divided  between  North  America  and  the  old 
world.  ,\11  are  armed  with  short  woody  spines,  and  are 
hence  eoTumonly  known  as  thorns.  The  fruit,  called  a 
Artie,  containing  several  hard,  bony  cells,  is  often  edible. 
Tlie  wood  is  heavy,  hard,  and  close-gi'ained.  The  haw- 
thoru,  C.  Oziiat'nntha  of  Europe,  is  often  cultivated  for 
ornament,  in  several  varieties,  and  is  largely  used  for 
hedges,  etc.  tither  species  are  sometimes  cultivated.  See 
thorn. 

Crataeva  (kra-te'va),  n.  [NL.,  after  Gr.  Kpa- 
Tsiac,  L.  <'riit(Eras,  name  of  a  Greek  herbalist.] 
A  genus  of  East  and  West  Indian  plants,  natiu'al 
order  CapjKiridacete.  The  fruit  of  C.  gynandra  has 
a  peculiar  alliaceous  odor,  whence  it  has  received  the 
name  of  garlic-pear. 

Cratch^t  (kraeh),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  cratchen,  craech- 
eii,  scratch,  prob.  for  "cratscit,  =  Sw.  kratsa 
=  Dan.  krndsc,  scratch,  scrape,  claw,  =  Icel. 
krassa,  scrawl,  =  MD.  krutsen,  krclsen,  J),  kras- 
scii  =  MLG.  LG.  kriit:i-ii,  krassrn,  scratch, 
scrape,  all  prob.  (the  E.  ami  Scaml.  through 
LG.)  <  OIIG.  clira:::d>i,  chra'oii,  rrii^nii.  MHG. 
krat:en,  krctsrii,  G.  krnt~cii  (>  It.  i/nitlare  =  Sp. 
Pg.  grattar  =  F.  yr<itt<:r,  >  E.  yrate  :  see  ijriilel), 
scratch,  scrape,  =  Sw.  krntta  =  Dan.  kratli; 
scratch,  scrape  (perhaps  also  from  G.,  after  the 
Rom.  forms) ;  cf .  Ic(d.  krota,  engrave,  orna- 
ment. Th(^  OHG.  clirii::f»i  is  ])erha]>s  orig. 
Teut.,  but  is  derived  by  some  from  LL.  cliarax- 
arc,  ML.  varaxarv,  <  Gr.  ^opuffaffr,  scratch,  en- 
grave: see  character.  In  mod.  E.  cratch^  is 
represented  by  scratch,  q.  v.]     To  scratch. 

With  that  other  paw  hym  was  cracchimj 
All  hys  .Vnnure  lie  to-breke  and  tere. 
So  both  on  an  liepe  till,  both  knyglit  and  here. 

limn.  1)/  Parli-naij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6892. 

cratch^t  (krach),  n.  [<  ME.  crtttche,  eracche, 
crccchc,  <  OF.  creche,  a  crib,  manger,  F.  creche,  a 
crib,  manger,  rack,  =  Pr.  crcjichii,  crepia  =  It. 
gremia,  <  OHG.  crippa.  chrijihn,  for  'chrijijijti, 
MHG.  G.  krijipc,  a  crib,  =  E.  crib,  of  vvhicli 
cratch^  is  thus  ult.  a  doublet.]  1.  A  grated 
crib  or  manger. 


1335 

He  encradled  was 
In  simple  cratch,  wrapt  in  a  wad  of  hay. 

.Spenser,  Hymn  of  Heavenly  Love,  1.  226. 

I  was  laid  in  the  cratch,  I  was  wrapped  in  swathling- 

cloaths.  Uakewill,  Apology. 

2.  A  rack  or  open  framework. 

Ill  Bengo  and  (.'oaiiza  they  are  forced  to  set  vp,  for  a 
time,  houses  \{mi\  cratches,  their  other  houses  being  taken 
vp  for  the  Kiuers  lodgings.      Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  6%. 

cratch-cradle  (krach'kTa"dl),  n.  [<  cratch^  + 
cradle;  but  prob.  an  accom.  of  cat's-cradle, 
q.  v.]     Same  as  cat's-cradle. 

cratches  (kraeh'ez),  ii.pl.     [PI.  of  "cratch^,  «., 

<  cratch^,  v.,  after  G.  krdt:e,  the  itch,  cratches, 

<  krat.:e)i,  scratch  :  see  cratch^.]  A  swelling  on 
the  pastern,  under  the  fetlock,  and  sometimes 
under  the  hoot,  of  a  horse. 

crate  (krat),  h.  [<  L.  cratis,  wickerwork,  a 
hurdle ;  akin  to  cradle  and  hurdle,  q.  v.  Doub- 
let grate'^.]  1.  A  kind  of  basket  or  hamper 
of  wickerwork,  used  for  the  transportation  of 
china,  glass,  crockery,  and  similar  wares;  hence, 
any  openwork  casing,  as  a  box  made  of  slats 
used  for  packing  or  transporting  commodities, 
as  peaches. 

A  quantity  of  olives,  and  two  large  vessels  of  wine,  which 
she  placed  in  the  crate,  saying  to  the  porter.  Take  it  up, 
and  follow  me.  Arabian  Nifjhts  (tr.  by  Lane),  I.  121. 

2.  The  amount  held  by  such  a  casing. 
crater  (kra'ter),  n.  [=  F.  cratere  =  Sp.  erd- 
ter  =  Pg.  eratera  =  It.  cratere,  cratera  =  D.  G. 
Dan.  krater,  a  crater  (def.  2),  <  L.  crater,  a 
bowl,  <  Gr.  K/mTi/p,  a  vessel  in  which  wine  was 
mixed  with  water,  a  basin  (in  a  rock),  the  crater 
of  a  volcano,  <  hepuvvivai  (■\/  *Kpa),  mix.]     1. 

pi.  (■)•«  teres  (kra- 
te'rez).  In  c/o«- 
sical  antiq.,  a 
large  vessel  or 
vase  in  which 
water  was  mix- 
ed with  wine 
according  to 
accepted  for- 
mulas, and 
from  which  it 
was  dipped  out 
and  served  to 
the  guests  in  the 
smaller  pom'- 
ing-vessels  (oi- 
nochoe).  The 
typical  form  of  the 


Crater  of  Euphronios,  Lnuvre  Museum. — 
Greek  red-figured  pottery. 


crater  is  open  and  bell-like,  with  a  foot,  and  a  small  han- 
dle placed  very  low  on  either  side.  Many  beantifnl  (ireek 
examples  are  preserved,  especially  in  the  red-figured  pot- 
tery.    Also  written  krater.     Compare  oxybaphon. 

Very  interesting  is  the  group  of  vases,  a  crater,  two  am- 
phoric, and  numerous  bowls. 

C.  0.  M idler.  Manual  of  Archajol.  (trans.),  §  301. 

A  flue  early  Corinthian  crater,  found  at  Ca-re  and  now  in 
theLniiMf.  u  itii  black  figures  representinti  Hcrailes  feast- 
ing with  ICurytins.  Encyc.  Hrit.,  .\IX.  010. 

2.  In  geoL,  the  cup-shaped  depression  or  cavity 
of  a  volcano,  forming  the  orifice  through  which 
the  erupted  material  finds  its  way  to  the  sur- 
face, or  has  done  so  in  former  times  if  the  vol- 
cano is  at  present  extinct  or  dormant.  .Such  a 
depression  is  usually  surrounded  by  a  pile  of  ashes  and 
volcanic  debris,  which  foi-ms  the  cone.  .Some  craters  have 
a  very  regular  form  ;  others  are  broken  down  more  or  less 
on  one  side. 

3.  Milit.,  a  cavity  formed  by  the  explosion  of 
a  military  mine. — 4t.  Any  hollow  made  in  the 
earth  by  subterranean  forces.     [Rare.] 

Then  the  Craters  or  breaches  made  in  the  earth  by  hor- 
rible earthquakes,  caused  by  tin-  \  iolent  eruptionsof  Kire. 
shall  be  wide  enough  to  swallow  up  not  only  Cities  but 
whole  Countries.  .StiUinyJteef,  Serinoiis,  I.  xi. 

5.    [cap.]    An  ancient  southern  constellation 

south    of    Leo    and 

Virgo.  It  is  supposed 

to  represent   a  vase 

with  two  handles  and 

abase. —  6.  In  elect., 

a       hollow      cavity 

formed  in  the  posi- 
tive carbon  of  an  arc- 
lamp  when  contin- 
uous    cm'rents     are 

used. 
cratera    (ki-a-te'ra), 

II. ;  pi.  cratera'  (-re). 

[L.,  a  fom.  form  of 

crater,  a  basin:   see 

crater.]     In  hat.,  the 

cup-shaped  receptacle  of  certain  lichens  and 

fungi. 
crateral  (krii'tt^r-al),  «.     [<  crater  +  -al.]     Of, 

jiertaiuing  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  the  crater  of 

a  volcano. 


The  Constellation  Crater — From 
Ptolemy's  description. 


cravat 

After  a  volcano  has  long  been  silent  and  the  large  crater 
has  been  more  orless  filled,  .  .  .  renewal  of  activity  through 
the  old  channel  may  give  rise  to  the  formation  of  a  new 
cone  seated  within  the  old  crateral  hollow. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  19^ 

crateres,  ".     Plural  of  crater,  1. 

crateriform  (kra-ter'i-form),  a.  [=  F.  crnteri- 
forme,  <  L.  crater,  a  crater,  -1-  forma,  shape.] 
Ha\ing  the  form  of  a  crater ;  couically  hollowed ; 
formed  like  a  wine-glass  without  the  base,  or 
nearly  Uke  an  inverted  truncate  cone  with  an 
excavated  base.  As  specifically  used  in  entomology, 
it  ditfers  fr'iiii  enlathijoroi  in  imidying  less  dilated  sides, 
and  from  in.ftuidiltidi.foroi  in  iiniilying  a  less  deep  and 
regular  hr>llow.  In  botany  it  signifies  basin-  or  saucer- 
shaped. 

This  hill  (in  St.  Jago]  is  conical,  450  feet  in  height,  and 

retains  some  traces  of  having  had  a  craterijorm  structure. 

Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  i.  11. 

craterlet  (kra'ter-let),  n.  [<  crater  +  -let.]  A 
small  crater. 

Later  a  little  pit  or  craterlet  made  its  appearance  (on  the 
moon],  less  tll.aii  a  mile  in  diameter,  according  to  the  first 
observations ;  still  later,  towards  the  end  of  1867.  it  had 
grown  larger  and  was  about  two  miles  in  diameter. 

New  Priiiceton  liev.,  I.  57. 

Ten  Mile  Hill,  half-way  between  Charleston  and  Suni- 

merville,  developed  craterlets  and  "  crateriform  "  orifices. 

Jour.  Franklin  Jnst.,  CXXII.  389. 

Crateropodidse  (kra"te-r9-pod'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Crateropus  (-pod-)  +  -ida'.]  A  family 
of  oscine  passerine  birds  of  the  old  world,  of 
which  the  genus  Crateropus  is  the  leading  one. 
They  include  the  most  typical  babblers,  notalde  for  their 
large,  clumsy  feet  and  claws,  and  strong,  rounded  wings ; 
but  in  manyrespects  they  resemble  thrushes,  and  neither 
the  composition 
nor  the  position  of 
the  family  is  set- 
tled. These  birds, 
as  a  rule,  are  grega- 
l*ii>iis.  and  not  good 
songsters. 

Crateropus 

(kra-ter'o-pus), 
«.    [NL.,'  <  Gr. 

Kparepoc:,  strong, 
stout,     -I-      irocf 

{TT0d-)=zE.fOOt.] 

A  genus  of  chief- 
ly African  os- 
cine passerine 
birds,  known  as 
babblers,  and 
commonly  re- 
ferred to  the 
family  Pi/cuono- 
tida;  as  type  of  a  subfamily  Crateropodiiia;  or 
giving  name  to  a  family  iJrateropodidw.  Xa  at 
present  used,  thegemisiiicludes  15  species,  ranging  through 
.\fiica  lieyiuid  the  Sahara  and  in  India.  The  examjile  tig- 
nred  is  a  dark  race  of  C.  plebeius  from  the  Zambezi. 

craterous  (kra'ter-us),  a.  [<  crater  +  -ous.] 
Belonging  to  or  like  a  crater.  R.  Browiiiiii/. 
[Rare.] 

-cratic,  -cratical.     See  -eraeij. 

Cratinean  (kra-tiu'e-an),  a.  and  ii.  [<  Gr.  Kpa- 
rivrivr,  <  K/jnrh'of,  L.  Cratiuus.]  I.  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Greek  comic  poet  Cratiims,  who 
lived  about  520-423  B.  c. :  as,  Cratinean  verse 
or  meter. 

II.  H.  A  logaffidic  meter  freqtient  in  Greek 
comedy,  composed  of  a  lii'st  Glyconic  and  a 
trochaic  tetrapody  catalectic,  the  first  foot  of 
the  latter  being  treated  like  a  basis  —  that  is, 
having  both  syllables  common:  thus, 

See  EiipiiJidean,  n. 
craumpisht,  <'.  t.     Same  as  crauijii.'ih. 
craunch  (kriinch),  v.  t.     [Also  written  rrauch, 
and  in  otiier  forms,  due  to  imitative  variation, 
crunch,  scranch,  scrunch,  q.  v.]     To  crush  with 
the  teeth;  crunch.     See  crunch. 

She  can  cranch 
A  sack  of  small-coal,  eat  you  lime  and  hair. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetiek  Lady,  i.  1. 

She  would  craunch  the  wings  of  a  lark,  bones  ami  all, 
between  her  teeth. 

Swi.ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  Brobdingnag,  iii. 

cra'vantt,  a.     An  obsolete  form  of  craven. 

cravat  (kra-vaf),  H.  [Also  formerly  cro/jfco/,- 
=  (t.  crarate,  <  F.  crarate  (=  It.  cniriittti,  Cro- 
atia), a  cravat,  so  called  because  adopted  (ac- 
cording to  Menage,  in  IfiiiG)  from  the  Craratcs 
or  Croats  in  the  Fi'ench  military  service,  <  Cra- 
vate,  a  Croat:  see  Croat.]  A  lu'ckeloth:  a 
piece  of  muslin,  silk,  or  otlier  material  worn 
about  the  neck,  generally  outside  a  linen  col- 
lar, by  ni(>n,  and  l(>ss  frequently  by  women. 
When  tirst  introduced,  it  was  commonly  of  lace,  or  of  linen 
edged  with  lace.  .\t  the  begiuningof  tlie  seventeenth  cen- 
tury it  was  worn  very  hmg,  and  it  is  often  seen  in  pictures 
passed  through  the  buttonhole  of  the  coat  or  waistcoat. 


Crateropus  fUbeius. 


cravat 

(See  sleinkirk.)  The  moilcin  cravat  is  rather  a  necktie, 
passed  once  round  tlie  neck,  and  tied  in  front  iu  a  liow, 
or.  as  about  1S40  and  earlier  (when  tlie  cravat  consisted 
of  a  triangular  silk  kerchief,  usually  black),  twice  round 
the  neck,  in  imitation  of  the  stock.  Foraierl.v,  when 
starchcil  linen  cravats  were  worn.  i)erfection  in  the  art  of 
t>1ui;  them  was  one  of  the  great  accomplishments  of  a 
dand.v.  Tlie  cravat  differs  properlj-  from  the  scarf,  which, 
wlietiier  tied,  or  passed  throu^-h  a  ring,  or  helil  li>'  a  pin, 
hangs  liown  over  the  slurt-front.  In  England  tieckcluth  is 
the  usual  word  iu  this  sense. 

The  handkerchief  about  his  neck, 

t'anonieai  crabat  of  Smeck. 

S.  liittU'r^  Hudibras,  I.  iii. 

"  Perhaps,  Xouisa,"  said  ^fr.  Di»ml)e.v,  slightl.v  turning 

his  head  in  his  crctpat,  as  if  it  were  a  socket,  '"you  would 

liave  preferred  a  tire?"  Vickens,  Dombey  and  Son,  v. 

cravat  (kra-vaf),  i:  i.  or  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cni- 
rattcil,  ppf.  crariittitir/.  [<  crarnt,  Ji.]  To  put 
oil  or  wear  a  eravat ;  invest  with  a  cravat. 

I  redoubled  my  attention  to  dress;  I  coated  and  era- 
vatted.  Uulicei;  I'elham,  \x\iii. 

To  come  out  washed,  cravatted,  brushed,  combed,  ready 
for  the  breakfast-table. 

II'.  Mathews,  Getting  on  in  the  World,  p.  90. 

cravat-goose  (kra-vat'gos),  ».  A  name  of  the 
common  wild  goose  of  America,  Bcniicla  eaiui- 
tlciisi'',  from  the  white  mark  on  the  throat. 

cravat-stringt  (kia-vat'string),  H.     A  eravat. 

And  the  well-ty'd  cravat-stn'tur  wins  the  dame. 

Tom  Broini,  Works,  IV.  2-23. 

crave  (krav),  i:  ;  pret.  and  pp.  craicd,  ppr.  ernv- 
iiiij.  [<  JIE.  craven,  <  AS.  cratinii  =  Icel.  Irefja 
=  Sw.  kriifva  =  Dan.  Irtrrc,  crave,  ask,  demand ; 
cf.  Icel.  Acfl/W,  a  demand.]  I,  fraiis.  1.  To  ask 
with  earnestness  or  importunity;  beseech;  im- 
plore :  ask  with  submission  or  humility,  as  a 
dependant ;  beg  or  entreat  for. 

Joseph  .  .  .  went  in  boldly  nnto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus.  .  3Iark  xv.  43. 

I  era  re  leave  to  deal  plainly  with  your  Lordship. 

Hou-ell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  2:i. 

That  day  Sir  Lancelot  at  the  palace  craved 
Audience  of  Guinevere. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  To  long  for  or  eagerly  desire,  as  a  means 
of  gratification ;  require  or  demand,  in  order  to 
satisfy  appetite  or  passion. 

For  e'en  in  sleep,  the  body,  wrapt  in  ease, 
Supinely  lies,  as  in  the  peaceful  grave  ; 
And,  wanting  nothing,  nothing  can  it  crave. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Lucretius,  iii.  110. 

3.  To  demand  a  debt ;  dun :  as,  I  cravid  him 
wherever  I  met  him.  [Scotch.]  =  Syn.  -l.-*,  Ite- 
tjuest,  Be(j,  etc.  (see  ask),  to  yearn  for,  desire;  to  jiray  for. 

II.  iiitrans.  To  ask  earnestly;  beg;  sue; 
plead :  with /or. 

On  the  lower  ground  was  the  agora,  where  the  Epidam- 
nian  exiles  craved  jor  help,  and  i)ointed  to  the  tombs  of 
their  forefathers.  K.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  \i.  'Sriti. 

craven  (kra'\Ti),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
crarent,  criirant :  <  ME.  crnront,  craraunde  (for 
orig.  "crai-tinte,  in  three  syllables,  the  accented 
final  -e  being  later  lost,  as  in  costirc,  q.  v.),  con- 
(|ucied,  overcome,  cowardly,  <  OF.  craraxte, 
I'rarriite,  pp.  of  cravanter,  cravenhr,  crertintcr, 
tinirantcr,  camiiter,  break,  break  down,  over- 
throw, overcome,  conquer,  mod.  F.  dial.  (Noi-m.) 
craruiiter, prai-ater,acerara ter,vru»h  with  a\oa<\, 
crarintir  (Roiichi),  overwhelm,  craveiitcr  (Pi- 
card),  tire  out  (crarcnte,  tired  out),  =  Sp.  Pg. 
qmbriiiiliir,  break,  pound,  move  to  pity,  weak- 
en, <  ML.  as  if  *crcj>fi)itnre,  freq.  (<  crcjian(t-)s, 
ppr.)  of  L.  rrcpiirc  (>  F.  crcrcr  =  Pr.  cicbar  = 
Sp.  Pg.  f/uebrar  =  It.  crcpare),  break:  see  crep- 
itaU;  (lecnpit,  and  cf.  crcrice,  crerusse,  from  the 
same  ult.  source.  The  etjTii.  has  been  much 
debated,  being  usually  associated  by  etymolo- 
gists, and  to  some  extent  in  popular  appre- 
hension, with  (1)  cravr,  the  form  cmrcii,  JIE. 
cniniiit,  rnirniiiide,  being  assumed  to  be  the 
jipr.  of  this  verb  (in ME.  prop,  crarant,  craiciid); 
or  with  (L')  crcant,  recreant,  ME.  crcnnt,  creannt, 
rerrrinit,  recreniint,  used  like  eraren  in  acknow- 
ledging defeat,  prop,  ppr.,  yielding,  submitting, 
lit.  believing,  or  accepting  a  new  faith,  ult.  <  L. 
crcdcii{t-)>t,  believing :  see  crcant,  recreant.  The 
confusion  with  these  words  seems  to  have  ex- 
isted from  the  ME.  period,  and  lias  somewhat 
aflfeetedthe  meaning  of  (TOifH.]  I.  «.  If.  Over- 
come ;  conquered ;  defeated.  See  to  cry  eraren, 
below. 

Al  ha  eneowen  ham  cracant  and  ouercumen  [they  all 
knew  them  to  be  conquered  and  overctime]. 

Legend  o/ St.  Katharine,  p.  132. 

2.  Cowardly;  pusillanimous;  mean-spirited. 

H;ia  I  crauatindc  knyghte.  a  coward  the  seniez. 

Murte  Arlhiire  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  133. 
Tlie  poor  craven  bridegroom  said  never  a  word. 

Scoff,  Young  Locliinvar. 


1336 

Wherever  the  forces  of  the  .  .  .  [English  and  French] 
nations  met.  they  met  with  distlainful  eontidence  on  one 
side,  and  with  a  craven  fear  on  the  other. 

Macaulai/,  William  Pitt. 
To  cry  cravent  [orig.  to  cry  *'  craven ! "  i.  e. '  (I  am)  con- 
quered I  J,  to  yield  in  submission ;  be  defeated  ;  fail. 

When  all  human  means  crif  craven,  then  that  wound 
made  liy  the  hand  of  God  is  cured  by  the  hand  of  His  Vice- 
gerent. Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  II.  vi.  33. 

II.  H.  A  mean  or  base  coward;  a  pusillani- 
mous fellow ;  a  dastard. 

K.  Hen.  Is  it  fit  this  soldier  keep  his  oath? 
Flu.   He  is  a  craven  and  a  villain  else. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  7. 
Her  angerj  leaving  Pelleas,  bnru'd 
Full  on  her  knights  in  many  an  evil  name 
Of  craven,  weakling,  and  thrice-beaten  luunid. 

Tennyson,  Pelleas  and  Etlarre. 
-Syn.  Poltroon.  Dastard,  etc.     ^ee  coward. 
craven  (kra'v-n),  r.  t.     [<  eraren,  «.]     To  make 
craven,  recreant,  weak,  or  cowardly. 

Against  self-slaughter 
There  is  a  prohibilinn  so  ciivine 
That  cravetus  my  weak  hand. 

Shak.,  Cymljeline,  iii.  4. 
Sense-conquering  faith  is  now  grown  bliiui  and  cold 
And  liasely  cravcn'd,  that  in  times  of  old 
Did  conquer  Heavn  itself.         Qnartcs,  Emblems,  i.  l.'i. 

craver  (kra'ver),  n.  One  who  craves  or  begs; 
a  suppliant.     [Rare.] 

I'll  turn  craver  too,  and  so  I  shall  'scape  whipping. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  ii.  1. 

cra'Ving  (kra'ving),  H.  [Verbal  n.of  crare,  c] 
Vehement  or  ui-gent  desire  or  longing;  appe- 
tite ;  yearning. 

While  his  [Voltaire's]  literarj'  fame  filled  all  Europe,  he 
was  troubled  with  a  childish  cravino  for  political  distinc- 
tion. Macaxday,  Frederic  the  Great. 

Internal  tranquillity  came,  no  doubt,  in  great  measure, 

from  the  exhaustion  of  the  country,  from  that  cravinrf  for 

peace  and  order  which  follows  on  long  periods  of  anarchy. 

J.  Ji.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  417. 

cravingly  (kra'ving-li),  adv.  In  an  earnest  or 
craving  manner. 

cravingness  (kra'^viag-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
craving. 

cra'Wl  (krii),  n.  [<  ME.  craice  (not  in  AS.,  where 
cro^)  was  used:  see  croj)),  prob.  <  Sw.  Iriifrii, 
dial,  krce,  ~  Dan.  kro,  the  craw,  akin  to  Sw. 
Iratjc  =  Dan.  Irare,  collar,  =  D.  kraay,  the  neck, 
collar:  see  craij-.'i  1.  The  crop  or  first  stom- 
ach of  a  bird,  technically  called  the  imjliirUs. 

■\Ve  have  seen  some  [buzzards]  whose  breast  and  belly 
were  brown,  and  only  marked  across  the  era  w  with  a  large 
white  crescent.  Pennant,  Brit.  Zoology. 

2.  Figurativelv,  the  stomach  of  any  animal. 
[Rare.] 

.\s  tigere  combat  with  an  empty  craw. 

litjron,  Don  Juan,  viii.  4!). 

3.  The  ingluvies  or  enlarged  extremity  of  the 
esophagus  in  certain  insects.  See  cut  under 
lilattidec. 

craw'-  (kra),  !•.  and  n.     Scotcli  form  of  croic'^.  ■ 

cra'W''  (kra),  ».     Scotch  form  of  cr<iu~. 

craw-bonet  (ki'a'bon),  n.     The  collar-bone. 

cra'Wfish,  crayfish  (krii'-,  kra'fish),  ».  [Early 
mod.  E.  also  craifish.  crafiah,  crefiiih,  aeeom. 
forms  (simulating  fish"^)  of  crerin,  crcrice,  crc- 
ri/sali,  <  ME.  crevisc,  crerey.%  crcri.s,  crerc.s,  <  OF. 
crcrice,  crerissc,  f.s'crcn'.ssc,  F.  ecrcri.'i.^c,  a  craw- 
fish, <  OHG.  chrebi-,  MHG.  krcbe:,  U.  kreb.f.  a 
crab:  seecrafcl.]  1.  The  common  name  of  the 
small  flu\'iatile  long-tailed  decapod  crustaceans 
of  the  genera  J.s7«c«.s  and  Cainbarn.^;  especially, 
iu  Great  Britain,  the  A.^tacu.'i  fluriatili.-i ;  and  by 
extension,  some  or  any  similar  fresh-water  crus- 
tacean. See  cuts  under  .txlaeida;  and  J.'-frtCH.t. 
— 2.  The  name  in  the  west  of  England  and 
among  the  London  fishmongers  of  the  small 
spiny  lobster,  FaUnurus  vulgaris.  Also  called 
.•^en-eraicfish. 

cra'Wfish  (kra'fish),  V.  i.  To  move  backward  or 
sidewise  like  a  crawfish ;  hence,  to  recede  from 
an  opinion  or  a  position;  back  out  or  back 
down.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

cra'wU  (kral),  )'.  ).  [Early  mod.  E.  also  erall ; 
not  foimd  in  JIE. ;  <  Icel.  kr(i_tl'i,  paw,  scrabble, 
crawl,  =  Sw.  Irnfla,  gi'opc,  =  Dan.  hrtirle,  crawl, 
creep  ;  cf.  D.  Icrahbelen,  scratch,  scrawl,  =  JILG. 
G.  A-)Y(M(/«,  crawl  (see  crab'i,  v.);  cf.  Sw.  krata, 
crawl,  dial,  krala,  crawl,  krtiUa,  creep,  also  Sw. 
dial,  krylla,  swann  out,  as  insects,  krilla.  crawl. 
D.  krieien,  swarm,  crowd.]  1.  To  move  slow- 
ly by  thrusting  or  drawing  the  body  along  the 
ground,  as  a  worm ;  creep. 

Doctor.  I  will  see  the  combat,  that's  the  truth  on  't ; 
If  I  had  never  a  leg,  I  would  erawt  to  see  it. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Knight  of  .Malta,  ii.  4. 
From  shaded  chinks  of  lichen-crusted  walls. 
In  lauguid  cun'es,  the  gliding  serpent  crawls. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  .Spring. 


crayon 

2.  To  move  or  walk  feebly,  slowly,  laboriously, 
or  timorously. 

He  was  hardly  able  to  crawl  about  the  room. 

Arbutliiiot. 
Sometimes  along  the  wheel-deep  sand 
A  one-horse  wagon  slowly  crawled. 

Whitlirr,  Tent  on  the  Beach. 

.\  black-gowned  pensioner  or  two  crawHn;t  over  the 

quiet  square.  l^haekeray,  Neweomes,  vii. 

3.  To  advance  slowly  and  secretly  orcuuningly ; 
hence,  to  insinuate  one's  self ;  gain  favor  by 
obsequious  conduct. 

One 
Hath  crawl'd  into  the  favour  of  the  king. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIIL,  iii.  2. 

4.  To  have  a  sensation  like  that  prodviced  by 
a  worm  crawling  upon  the  body:  as,  the  flesh 
crawls — To  crawl  into  one's  hole.  See  Ao(.i.=SyiL 
Crawl.  Creep.  So  far  as  these  words  are  dirferentiated, 
crawl  is  used  of  a  more  prostrate  or  slower  movement  than 
creej),  as  that  of  a  worm  or  snake,  or  a  child  jirone  on  the 
ground,  in  contrast  with  that  of  a  short-legged  reptile,  a 
crouching  auintal,  or  a  child  on  its  hands  and  knees.  A 
person  is  said  either  to  cm  wl  or  to  creepiu  his  walk,  as  from 
inertness,  age,  or  debility,  according  to  the  greater  or  less 
degree  of  slowness  or  feebleness.  Kumnng  or  clindjing 
plants  creep,  but  do  not  crawl,  llie  distinction  between 
the  words  is  more  strongly  marked  in  their  figurative 
application  to  human  actions,  crawl  expressing  cringing 
meanness  or  servility,  and  creep  stealthy  slyness  or  malig- 
nity. Creep  alone  is  used  iu  all  senses  iu  the  Bible,  Shak- 
spere,  etc. 

The  wTinkled  sea  beneath  him  crawls. 

Tennyson,  The  Eagle. 
'Tis  sweet  to  listen  as  the  night-winds  creep 
From  leaf  to  leaf.  Byron,  Don  Juan,  i.  122. 

I  did  not  properly  creep,  knowing  that  it  would  not  do 
to  raise  my  back  ;  I  rather  swam  uikju  the  gnnind. 

J.  W.  De  Forest,  Harpers  Mag.,  XXXV.  342. 

cra'wl^  (kral),  n.  [<  craicl^,  «'.]  The  act  of 
crawling ;  a  slow,  crawling  motion :  as,  his  walk 
is  almost  a  crawl. 

cra'Wp  (kral),  n.  [<  D.  kraal,  an  inclosure,  a 
cattle-pen:  see  kraal,  which  is  also  in  E.  use  in 
South  Africa  ;  prob.  tilt,  identical  with  corral, 
q.  v.]  A  pen  or  inclosure  of  stakes  and  hurdles 
on  the  sea-coast,  for  containing  fish  or  turtles. 
On  their  return  .all  hands  enter  the  crawl  and  beat  out 
the  now-rotted  fleshy  part  of  the  sponge. 

Fortnirihtly  Bev.,  N.  S.,  XXXIX.  179. 

cra'wl-a-bottom  (kral'a-bot'um),  n.     The  hog- 
sucker.     [Local,  U.  S.] 
cra'Wler  (kra'ler),  H.    1.  One  who  or  that  which 
crawls;  a  creeper;  a  reptile. 

L'liarm'd  of  wings  and  scaly  oare, 
Vnhappy  crawler  on  the  land. 

Lovelace,  Lucasta. 

2.  A  dobson  or  hellgrammite ;  the  larva  of  a 
neuropterous  insect  of  the  family  !<ialida;  as  of 
Corydalns  cornntu.^.  Stand.  Xat.  Hist.,  II.  156. 
Also  called  clipper. 

cra'Wley-root  (kra'li-rot),  n.  [Prob.  a  corrup- 
tion of  coralroot.l  The  coralroot,  Corallorliica 
odontorhi:a. 

crawlingly  (kra' ling -Ii),  adv.  In  a  crawling 
manner. 

cra'wly  (kra'U).  a.     [<  crau-l^  +  -;/!.]     Having 
a  sensation  as  of  the  contact  of  crawling  things. 
[Colloq.] 
It  made  you  feel  crawly.  The  Century,  XXIX.  2t<5. 

Crax  (ki-aks),  M.  [NL.,  formed  after  Crer,  q.  v.,  < 
Gr.  Kpa^en;  later  KpriffM',  croak  as  a  raven:  see 
crakc"^,  croak.'\  The  tj-pical  genus  of  birds  of 
the  family  Cracido'.  It  was  formerly  conterminous 
with  the  Cracin^.  ami  contained  all  the  cura-ssows  and 
hoccos;  but  it  is  now  restricted  to  the  former.  The  head 
is  crested  and  the  base  of  the  bill  sheathed.  The  type  i* 
C.  aleetor.    See  cut  under  curassow. 

crayif,  ».     Another  form  of  crarc. 

Cray-  (kra),  n.  An  elevation  or  structure  ex- 
tended into  a  stream  to  break  the  force  of  the 
water,  or  to  prevent  it  from  encroaching  on  the 
shore ;  a  breakwater. 

cray^t  (Icra),  n.  [•<  late  JIE.  cray.  <  OF.  crayc, 
in  nial  de  craye.  a  disease  of  hawks,  lit.  chalk- 
disease:  crayc,  <.  L.  creta,  chalk:  see  crayon.'^ 
A  disease  of  hawks,  proceeding  from  cold  and 
a  bad  diet. 

With  mysfedynige  she  [the  hank)  shall  haue  the  Fronse, 
the  Itye,  the  Cray,  and  many  other  syknesses  that  bring 
tlicym  to  the  Sowse. 
Juliana  Benters,  Ti'catyse  of  Fysshynge  wyth  an  Angle, 

[fol.  2. 

crayert,  ».     See  crare. 

crayfish,  ».     See  craujish. 

crayon  (kra'on),  11.  and  a.  [<  F.  crayon.  <  craie, 
chalk,  <  L.  creta,  chalk:  see  cretaceous.']  1.  n. 
1.  A  pencil-shaped  piece  of  colored  clay,  chalk, 
or  charcoal,  used  for  drawing  upon  paper.  Cray- 
ons are  liuule  from  certain  mineral  substances  in  their  nat- 
ural state,  such  as  red  or  black  chalk,  but  they  are  more 
commonly  manufactured  from  a  flue  paste  of  chalk  or  pipe- 
clay colored  with  various  pigments,  and  consolidated  by 
means  of  gum,  wax,  soap,  etc.    Crayons  vary  in  hardness. 


crayon 

The  soft  crayons  nnrt  tlie  half  Iiavil  are  tiscd  tlirough  the 
ineditim  of  a  stumi>,  wliile  the  hard  are  iise<l  as  a  lead- 
pencil.    See  itastel. 

Let  no  day  pass  over  you  witliout .  .  .  givingsonie  strokes 
of  the  pencil  or  tlle  crai/on. 

Dnjdi'u,  Ir.  of  I>nfresnoy's  Art  of  Painting. 

2.  A  pencil  made  of  a  composition  of  soap,  resin, 
wax.  and  lampblack,  used  for  drawing  upon 
lithographic  stones. —  3.  One  of  the  carbon- 
points  in  an  electric  lamp. 

n,   a.   Dra^vn  with   crayons:   as,  a   craijon 
sketch. 

crayon  (kra'on),  r.  t.  [=  F.  o-ai/oiiiwr ;  from 
theuoun.]  1.  To  sketch  or  draw  witli  a  crayon. 
Hence — 2.  To  sketch  in  general  ;  jilau  ;  com- 
mit to  paper  one's  first  thoughts. 

He  soon  afterwards  composed  that  disconrse  conform- 
ably to  the  plan  which  he  had  craifonr-d  ont. 

Malone,  Sir  J.  Reynolds,  note. 

crayon-drawing  (kra'on-dni'ing),  >i.    The  act 

or  art  i>f  drawing  with  craj'ons. 
Crayonist  (kra'on-ist),  II.     [<  craijiin  +  -('«(.] 

One  wIk)  draws  or  sketches  with  crayons. 

The  charniiug  crayonists  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Littdl'it  Liviit'j  Aije,  CLXI.  73. 
Robert  Xantenil  (1623-1678),  a  crayonM,  and  one  of  the 
nn>st  eminent  of  French  line  engravers. 

Encyc.  Bril.,  XVII.  173. 

craze  (kraz),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  cra:e(l,  ppr.  crav- 
ing. [Early  mod.  E.  also  erase,  <  ME.  craseii, 
break,  break  to  pieces,  <  Sw.  kraxa  =  Dan. 
kranc,  crackle,  orig.  break  (ef.  Sw.  shl  i  /.•;•««  = 
Dan.  gliin  i  iTas,  break  to  pieces);  prob.  imita- 
tive. F.  eerasei;  break,  shatter,  is  also  of  Scand. 
origin.]  I.  intrans.  If.  To  break;  burst;  break 
in  pieces. 

To  cablys  crasen  and  begynne  to  ffolde. 

Anc.  Metrical  Trtfex  (cd.  Hartshorne),  p.  12S. 

2.  To  crack  or  split ;  open  in  slight  cracks  or 
chinks ;  crackle ;  specifically,  in  pottery,  to  sep- 
arate or  peel  off  from  the  body:  saidof  the  glaze. 
See  crii:iii<j,  1. — 3.  To  become  crazy  or  insane ; 
become  shattered  in  intellect ;  break  down. 
For  my  tortured  brain  begins  to  craze, 
13e  thou  ujy  nm'se.  Keats,  Endymion,  iv. 

Leave  help  to  God,  as  I  am  forced  to  do  ! 
There  is  no  other  course,  or  we  should  craze. 
Seeing  such  evil  with  no  hunum  cure. 

liroivniiifj,  Ring  and  Book.  II.  41. 

n.   trans.    It.    To  break ;  break  in  pieces ; 
crush :  as,  to  era;:e  tin. 

The  wyndowes  wel  yglased 
Ful  clere,  ami  nat  an  hole  ycrased. 

Cham-er,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  324. 
Tlie  fine  Christall  is  sooner  craned  then  the  hard  .Mai'lde. 
Lyty,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  3y. 
God  looking  forth  will  trouble  all  his  host. 
And  craze  their  chari<)t-wheels. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  210. 

2.  To  make  small  cracks  in ;  produce  a  flaw  or 
flaws  in,  literally  or  figuratively. 

Tlie  glasse  once  erased,  will  with  the  least  dappe  l)e 
cracked.  Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  \Nit,  p.  5s. 

The  title's  erazd,  the  tenure  is  not  good. 
That  claiius  by  tU"  evidence  of  tlesh  and  blood. 

Quartes,  Endjlcms,  ii.  14. 

The  vawlt  of  the  same  tower  is  so  craysed'as,  for  doubt 

of  fallinge  thereof,  tlier  is  a  jtroj)  of  wod  set  upe  to  the 

some.  Q\njtcd  in  X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  4B1. 

3.  To  disorder  ;  confuse  ;  weaken  ;  impair  the 
natural  force  or  energy  of.  [Obsolete  except 
with  reference  to  mental  condition.] 

(iine  it  out  that  you  be  crazed  and  not  well  disposed,  by 
means  of  your  travell  at  Sea.    Ilakluyt's  Vui/ayes,  II.  172. 
There  is  no  ill 
Can  craze  my  health  that  not  assails  yours  first, 

Ileau,  and  Fl.  (?),  Faithful  Friends,  ii.  3. 
Till  length  of  years 
And  sedentary  nunuiess  eraze  inv  limbs. 

Millfin.  .s.  A.,  1.  571. 

4.  To  derange  the  intellect  of  ;  dement ;  render 
insane ;  make  crazy. 

Grief  hath  ernz'd  my  wits.  Shfik.,  Lear,  iii.  4. 

Every  sinner  does  wilder  and  more  extravagant  things 
than  any  man  can  do  tllat  is  crazed  and  out  of  his  wits. 

Titlotson, 
craze  (kraz),  ».  [<  criij:e,  r.]  1.  A  crack  in 
till'  glaze  of  pottery;  a  flaw  or  defect  in  gen- 
eral.—  2.  Insanity;  craziuess;  any  degree  of 
mental  derangement.  —  3.  An  inordinate  de- 
sire or  longing;  a  passion. 

It  was  rpiite  a  eraze  with  him  [Burns]  to  have  his  .Tcan 
dressed  genteelly. 

J.  Wilson,  Genius  and  t'har.  of  Burns,  p.  200. 

4.  An  unreasoning  or  capricious  liking  or  affec- 
tation (if  liking,  more  or  less  sudden  and  tempo- 
rary, and  usually  shared  by  a  nuniher  of  persons, 
especially  in  society,  fen-  soiiieihing  jiarticu- 
lar,  uncommon,  peculiar,  (U'  curious;  a  jiassing 
wliim :  as,  a  era:c  for  old  furniture,  or  for  rare 
coins  or  heraldry. 


1337 

A  quiet  craze  touching  everything  that  pertains  to  Na- 
poleon the  Great  and  the  Napoleonic  legend. 

fvrtniijidly  liee..  N.  S.,  XLII.  2S4. 

crazed(krazd),  J),  n.  [Pp.  of  rco.-e,  r.]  1.  Bro- 
ken down ;  impaired ;  decrepit.  [Obsolete  or 
poetical.] 

0 1  they  had  all  been  saved,  but  crazed  eld 
AnnuU'd  my  vigorous  cravings.  Keatsi. 

2.  Cracked  in  the  glaze:  said  of  pottery. —  3. 
Insane ;  demented. 

Forms  like  some  bedlam  statuary's  dream, 
The  eraz'd  creations  of  misguided  whim. 

Burns,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

crazedness  (kra'zed-nes),  H.  A  broken  or  im- 
paired state ;  decrepitude ;  now,  siiecifically,  an 
impaired  state  of  the  intellect. 

He  returnecl  in  perfect  health,  feeling  no  crazednesse 
nor  ilitinnity  of  body.  HaUhiyt's  Voyages,  II.  66. 

People  in  the  crazedness  of  their  minds,  possessed  with 
dislike  and  discontentment  at  things  ijresent,  .  .  .  imai:iMe 
thiit  any  thing  .  .  .  would  help^'theni;  iuit  that  nm^t. 
which  they  least  have  tried.    Hooker,  Ecdes.  Polity,  I'vei. 

craze-millt,  crazing-millt  (kraz'-,  kra'zing- 
mil),  )(.  A  mill  for  crushing  tin  ore;  a  crush- 
ing-mill.    [Cornwall.] 

The  tin  ore  passeth  to  the  erazinfj-miU,  which,  between 
two  grinding-stones,  bruisetli  it  to  "a  flue  sand. 

Ii.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

crazily  (kra'zi-li),  adr.  In  a  broken  or  crazy 
manner. 

craziness  (kra'zi-nes),  II.  It.  The  state  of  be- 
ing broken  or  impaired;  weakness. 

M'hat  can  you  look  for 
From  an  old,  foolish,  peevish,  doting  man 
But  craziness  of  age?      Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  3. 
There  is  no  crasinesse  we  feel,  that  is  not  a  record  of 
God's  liaving  been  offended  by  our  nature. 

W.  Montayuc,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  x.  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  mentally  impaired ;  weak- 
ness or  disorder  of  the  intellect ;  insanity. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  most  of  the  great  reformers  in 
history  have  been  accounteil  by  the  men  of  their  time 
crazy,  and  perhaps  even  more  curious  that  their  verycrrt- 
ziness  seems  to  have  given  them  their  gi-eat  force. 

Stilte,  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  344. 
=  Syil.  Madness,  Delirium,  etc.     See  insanity. 
crazing  (kra'zing),  H.     [<  ME.  crasijnge ;  verbal 
u.  of  erii:e,  r.]    It.  A  cracking;  a  chink  or  rift. 

The  crasyny  of  the  wallis  was  stoppid. 

Wyelif,  2  Chron.  xxiv.  13  (Purv.). 

He  schal  entre  into  chynnis  [chinesl  etliir  [or]  crasynyes 

of  stoonys.  Wyelif,  Isa.  ii.  21  (Purv.). 

2.  In  pottery,  a  separating  of  the  glaze  from 
the  body,  forming  blisters  which  are  easily 
broken. 

This  homogeneity  [of  a'hard  china  body,  in  porcelain 
manufacture]  prevents  any  crazing,  but  the  process  is  one 
of  much  hazard.  Eny.  Encye. 

crazing-millt,  "•     See  era:e-miJl. 
crazy  (kra'zi),  a.     [Early  mod.  E.  erasiy,  erasie; 
<  erii:e  +  -y^;  substituted  for  earlier  erased.] 

1.  Broken;  impaired;  dilapidated ;  weak;  fee- 
ble :  applied  to  any  structure,  but  especially  to 
a  building  or  to  a  boat  or  a  coach :  as,  a  cra::y  old 
house  or  vessel. 

There  arriued  with  this  ship  diners  Gentlemen  of  good 
fashion,  with  their  wines  and  families ;  but  niiiny  of  tllem 
t-rajfj'e  by  the  tediousnesse  of  the  voyage. 

Quoted  ill  Capt.  John  Smitti's  True  Travels,  II.  156. 

We  are  mortal,  made  of  clay. 

Now  healthful,  now  craste,  now  sick,  now  well. 

Now  line,  now  dead.   Ileyieood,  If  you  Know  not  5Ic,  ii. 

They  with  dilllculty  got  a  crazy  boat  to  carry  them  to 

the  island.  Jeffrey. 

2.  Broken,  weakened,  or  disordered  in  intel- 
lect; deranged;  insane;  demented. 

Over  moist  and  crazy  brains. 

.S.  Entlcr,  Hudibras,  III.  i.  1323. 

3.  Caused  by  or  arising  from  mental  derange- 
ment; marked  by  or  manifesting  insanity:  as, 
a  era:y  speech;  era:y  actions. 

Whatever  crazy  sorrow  saitli, 

No  life  that  lireathes  with  bnni;in  breath 

Has  ever  truly  long'd  for  death. 

Tennyson.  Two  Voices. 

crazy-bone  (kra'zi-bon).  ».  Same  a,sfuiiny-bone. 

crazy-quilt  (kra'zi-kwilt).  n.  A  quilt  or  cover 
for  a  bed,  sofa,  etc.,  made  of  crazy-work. 

crazy-'weed  (kra'zi-wcd),  ».  A  name  given  to 
various  jilants  growing  in  the  western  United 
States,  tlie  eating  of  whicli  by  horses  and  cat- 
tle produces  emaciation,  nervous  deriuigcmi'nts, 
and  death:  often  called  loeo-iveid  (which  see). 
Among  them  are  species  of  Antrni/aliiK,  Oxij- 
trojii.s;  and  ]ierhaps  some  plants  of  other  genera. 

crazy-work  (kra'zi-werk),  ii.  A  kind  of  patch- 
work ill  wliieli  irregular  jiieces  of  colored  silk 
and  other  irialerial  are  applied  upon  a  founda- 
tion, in  fantastic  putlerns,  or  witliout  any  reg- 
ular pattern,  and  their  edges  are  stitched  and 
embroidered  in  various  ways. 


cream 

creablet  (kre'a-bl),  a.  [=  F.  creable  =  Sp.  eie- 
iilili ,  <  L.  ireiibiUs,  <  erenrc,  create:  see  create.] 
That  may  be  created,      ll'atti. 

creach,  creagh  (kraeh),  w.  [<  Gael,  creach,  plun- 
der, pillage.]  A  Highland  foray;  a  plunder- 
ing excm-sion ;  a  raid. 

Creadion  (kre-ad'i-on),  n.  [NL.  (Vieillot, 
lSl(i) ;  also  Creadiitm  and  erroneously  Creadio ; 
<  Gr.  NpeaiUoi',  a  morsel  of  meat,  dim.  of  npia^, 
flesh.]  1.  A  genus  of  sturuoid  passerine  birtls 
peculiar  to  New  Zealand,  having  as  its  iype 
C.  canoiculatiif:. —  2t.  A  genus  of  meliphagine 
birds,  named  by  Lesson,  1837 :  a  synonym  of 

•  .liitliorlKcra. 

creagh,  ".     See  creach. 

creaghtt,  "•  [Appar.  <  Ir.  and  Gael,  graiiili. 
yruidh,  a  herd,  flock,  =  L.  ijrex  (ijreij-),  flock: 
see  ffretiarious.]     A  herd  of  cattle.     HaUiuell. 

creaghtt,  I'. '.  [<.  ermiilit,  u.J  To  graze  on  lands. 
Jtarir^. 

creak  1  ikrek).  1'.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  creel',  also, 
as  still  dial.,  eriel:;  <  ME.  crckeii,  make  a  harsh, 
grating  sound  (ef.  D.  krieken,  chirp,  kriek,  a 
cricket);  an  imitative  var.  of  or«c/,';  see  cracA', 
cliark^,  and  erick^,  cricket^.']  I.  intrans.  Tomake 
a  sharp,  harsh,  grating,  or  squeaking  sound, 
as  by  the  friction  of  hard  substances:  as,  the 
gate  creaks  on  its  hinges ;  crcakiiuj  shoes. 

Lcatb,  You  cannot  bear  him  down  with  your  base  noise, 
sir. 

Busy.  Nor  he  me,  with  his  treble  crcf/ri'nj,  though  he 
creek  like  the  chariot  wheels  of  Satan. 

B.  Jon.wn,  Bartholomew  Fair,  v.  3. 
No  swinging  sign-board  creaked  from  cottage  elm 
To  stay  his  steps  with  faiiitness  overcome. 

Wvrilsirort/i,  Guilt  and  Sorrow,  xvi. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  make  a  sharp,  harsh, 
grating,  or  squeaking  sound.     [Kare.] 
I  shall  stay  here  .  .  . 
CreakiH'f  my  shoes  on  the  plain  masonry. 

.S'AaA-.,  Alls  Well,  ii.  1. 

creakl  (krek),  ».  [(.ereak^.r.]  A  sharp,  harsh, 
grating  sound,  as  that  produced  by  the  frictioii 
of  hard  substances. 

A  wagging  leaf,  a  puff,  a  crack, 
Vea,  the  least  creak,  shall  make  thee  turn  thy  back. 
Syleester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  'The  Lawe. 
The  loath  gate  swings  with  rusty  creak. 

Lowell,  Palinode. 

creak^  (krak),  n.    A  dialectal  variant  of  erake^. 
creaky  (kre'ki),  a.     [<  crciik^  +  -//l.]     Creak- 
ing; apt  to  creak. 

.\  rusty,  crazy,  creaky,  dry-rotted,  damp-rotted,  dingy, 
dark,  and  miserable  old  dungeon. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  p.  296. 

creaml  (krem),  H.  [<  ME.  crenie,  sometimes 
sjielled  erayine,  <  OF.  cresine,  prop,  crcine,  F. 
creine  =  Pr.  ,Sp.  It.  creina  ■=  Pg.  crenie,  <  ML. 
creinii,  creniiini,  cream,  another  use  of  LL.  erc- 
nnini,  equiv.  to  L.  erenior,  thick  juice  or  broth. 
Not  connected  with  AS.  reiiin.  E.  ream,  cream  : 
see  ream'".']  1.  The  richer  and  butyraceous 
part  of  milk,  -n'hich,  when  the  milk  stands  nn- 
agitated  in  a  cool  place,  rises  and  forms  an  oily  or 
viscid  scum  on  the  surface  ;  hence,  in  general, 
any  part  of  a  liquor  that  separates  from  the  rest, 
rises,  and  collects  on  the  surface.  By  agitating 
the  cream  of  milk,  butter  is  formed. 

Blawuclie  erenie.  with  annys  [anise]  in  coiifete. 

Jjookc  o/  I'recedenee  (?..  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  92. 
Nor  robb'd  the  farmer  of  his  bowl  of  cream. 

Teniiysttn.  I'riucess.  v. 

2.  Something  resembling  cream  ;  any  liquid  or 
soft  jiaste  of  the  cimsistency  of  cream :  as,  the 
cream  of  ale;  shaving-crcom. 

Pour  water  to  the  depth  of  about  three-fourths  of  nn 
inch,  ami  then -sprinkle  ill  .  .  .  enough  iibister  of  Paris  to 
form  a  thick  emini.  .Sei.  Anicr.,  N.  S.,  L\I!.  24. 

3.  In  sliot-iniikin<i,  a  spongy  crust  of  oxid  taken 
from  the  surface  of  the  lead,  and  used  to  coat 
over  the  bottom  of  the  colander,  to  keep  the  lead 
from  running  too  rapidly  through  the  holes. — 

4.  The  best  part  of  a  thing;  the  choice  part; 
the(|nintessence:  as,  thec)'r«i«  of  a. jest  or  story. 

Welcome,  0  flower  and  cream  of  knights-i-nant. 

Sliellon,  tr.  of  1)011  tjuixote,  ii.  31. 
But  now  mark,  good  peojilc.  the  cream  of  the  jest. 

Cal.-.kins  tiartand  (Childs  Ballads,  VIII.  174). 
The  cream  of  tlle  dav  rises  with  the  sun. 

O.  W.  Ili.lmes,  (lid  V,d.  of  Life,  p.  -230. 

5.  A  sweetmeat  or  dish  prepared  from  cream, 
or  of  such  consistency  as  to  resemble  cream :  as, 
an  iced  cream,  or  ice-crc«/H  ;  a  chocolate  cream. 

The  remnants  of  n  devoured  feivst  —  fragmeut.s  of  dis- 
sected fowls —  ends  of  well-uotched  tongues  —  ereams  half 
demolished.  Hook,  Gilbert  Guriiey,  I.  vli. 

6.  A  name  given  to  certain  cordials  because 
of  their  thick  (viscid)  consistency,  ivith  per- 
haps some  reference  to  their  reputed  excellence. 


cream 


1338 


Clotted  cream,  clouted  cream.    See  c(o(i.— Cold  creaminess  fkre'mi-nes),  n.    The  state  or  qual- 


Cream.    ;^eo  cold-<:reain 


—  Cream  of  lime,  the  scum  yl 


iimewaUT,  or  that  part  of  lime  wliich,  after  being  dis 
solved  in  iti  caustic  state,  seiiaratcs  from  tlie  water  in 


itv  ot  being  creamv. 


ti'fe  creaming-pan  (kie'ming-pan),  h.    A  dairy  ves- 
mild  state  of  chalk  or  limestone- Cream  Of  tartar,  the     sel  for  milk  to  stand  in  till  the  cream  rises  to 
scnm  of  a  boilins  solution  of  tartar ;  purified  and  crjstal-     the  top.     Also  cream-pan. 
lized  potassium  V''?''''''''f-.„  K''''^"Lii' .'"'l'.?.!'„*'''lr  .''!  Cream-jUg    (krem'jug).    n.      A   small    jug   or 

"     ^ J  i.\ei     pitc-her  for  holding  cream  at  table. 

cream-laid  (krem'lad),  a.    Of  a  cream  color  and 
laid,  or  bearing  linear  water-lines  as  if  laid: 


grapes  and  tamarinds,  and  in  the  dregs  of  wine, 
mth  boracie  acid  or  sodium  borate,  it  is  rendered  much 
more  soluble,  and  it  is  then  called  soliMe  cream  of  tartar. 
It  h:»s  a  pleasant  acid  taste,  and  is  employed  in  medicine 
for  its  mildlv  cathartic,  refrigerant,  and  <liuretic  proper- 
ties; also  as  a  substitute  for  yeast  in  brcad-inakinu- incom- 
biuation  with  sodium  bicarbcjnate.  as  a  nionlaiit  in  dyeing 
wool.  etc.  See  nr'/od.—  Cream-of-tartar  tree,  the  Aus- 
tralian baobab-tree,  or  gouty-stem,  Ailait^onia  Gretiorii. 
so  named  because  the  pulp  ot  the  fruit  has  an  agreeable 
acid  taste  like  that  of  cream  of  tartar.  It  is  also  known 
as  $our-f]OuTd.  In  South  .\frica  the  same  names  are  given 
to  A.  digitata.—Creaja  of  the  cream  [F.  crime  <lc  la 
crime],  the  best  or  most  select  portion,  especially  of 
society.— Cream  of  the  valley,  a  flue  kind  of  English 

gin. 
cream^  (krem),  r.     [<  cream^.  ».]     I.  trans.   1. 
To  take  the  cream  from  by  skimming:  skim: 
as,  to  cream  milk. — 2.  To'  remove  the  quint- 
essence or  best  part  of. 

Such  a  man,  truly  wise,  creams  off  nature,  leaving  the 
sour  and  dregs  for  philosophy  and  reason  to  lap  up. 

Sictft,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  i.\. 

3.  To  add  cream  to,  as  tea  or  coffee. 

II.  hilrans.  1.  To  form  a  layer  of  cream  upon 
the  surface;  become  covered  with  a  scum  ot 
any  kind ;  froth ;  mantle. 

Some  wicked  beast  unware 
That  breakes  into  her  Dayr'  house,  there  doth  draine 
Her  creaming  pannes.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VII.  vi.  4S. 

There  are  a  sort  of  men,  whose  visages 
Do  cream  and  mantle,  like  a  standing  pond. 

Shak.,yi.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

Our  ordinary  good  cheer  creamed  like  a  tankard  of  beer. 
S.  Judd,  Margaret,  iii. 


applied  to  paper.     See  laid. 

Take  .  .  .  apieceotnuitesmooth.but  not  shining,  note- 
paper,  cream-laid,  etc.     Ituskin,  Elem.  of  Drawing,  p.  24. 

cream-nut  (krem'nut),  ».     The  nut  of  Bertliol- 
letid  exceUa,  the  Brazil-nut. 

creamometer  (kre-mom'e-ter),  H.  [=  F.  cre- 
moiiietrc,  <  crcme.  E.  cream,  +  L.  Hie^/'MW,  a  mea- 
sure.] An  instrument  used  to  measure  the 
quantity  of  cream  present  in  milk.  It  consists  of 
a  hollow  graduated  glass  tube  which  accurately  registers 
the  amount  of  cream  thrown  up  from  a  measured  quantity 
of  milk  within  it. 
The  cream  is  determined  by  means  of  the  creamometer. 
Sci.  Amer.,  July  19,  1884. 


Same  as  creaming- 
Same  as 


2.  To  rise  like  cream.     [Rare.] 


eligibility  will  soon  put  an  end  to  the  clubablenes: 
gathering.  -V.  ami  Q.,  Tth  ser.,  IV.  57 

V.  t.     A  dialectal  variant  of 


When  the  pre-requisite  of  membership  is  that  a  man 
must  have  creamed  to  the  top  by  prosperity  and  success, 
such  elii 
of  any 

<:ream'-  (krem), 

f-rini. 

cream^t,  «•     An  obsolete  variant  of  cJirisni 

cream*  (krem),  «.     Same  as  crame. 

cream-cake  (krem'kak),  «.  A  cake  filled  with 
:i  custard  made  of  eggs,  cream,  etc. 

cream-cheese  (kiem'ehez'),  «.  A  kind  of  soft 
rich  cheese  prepared  from  curd  made  with  new 
or  unskimmed  milk  and  an  added  quantity  of 
cream,  the  curd  being  placed  in  a  cloth  and 
allowed  to  drain  without  pressure ;  also,  any 
cheese  made  with  an  extra  proportion  of  cream. 
From  its  cloying  richness  and  delicacy,  the  term  cream- 
cheese  has  been  variously  used  in  ridicule  of  extreme  fas- 
tidiousness of  tjiste,  over^vrought  elegance  of  language 
or  manner,  anil  the  like:  as,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Creamcheese ; 
there  is  mure  cream-cheese  than  bread  in  the  fare  that  he 
sets  before  his  readers.     See  cheesel. 

<n:eam-COlored  (krem'kul"ord),  a.  Ha^-ing  or 
resembliug  the  peculiar  pale  yellowish-white 
color  of  cream. 

Tlie  State  coach,  drawn  by  eight  cream-coloured  horses, 
conveying  the  Queen.  First  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  ■p.  59. 
Cream-colored  courser,  Cursorius  isahelUnus,  a  plover- 
like I'ird,  liaviuu  tile  head  slate-gray  or  lavender,  and  the 
lining  of  the  wings  black.  It  inhabits  Africa,  breeding 
in  the  northern  parts  of  that  continent,  and  sometimes 
extending  its  range  to  Great  Britain,  .-Vrabia,  Persia,  Ba- 
luchistan, the  Panjiib,  Sind,  and  Rajputana. 

cream-cups  (krem'kups),  «,  A  name  given  in 
California  to  I'latystemon  Californieus,  a  pretty 
poppy-like  plant  with  small,  cream-colored 
(lowers. 

creamer  (kre'mer),  n.  1.  An  apparatus  for 
the  artificial  separation  of  cream  from  milk. 
It  is  usually  made  on  the  centrifugal  principle. 
—  2.  A  small  vessel  for  holding  cream  at  table ; 
a  cream-jug.     [Colloq.] 

creamery  (kre'me-ri),  n. ;  pi.  creameries  {-TLz). 
[<  cream  +  -fi'i/.]  An  establishment,  usually 
a  joint-stock  concern,  in  which  milk  obtained 
from  a  number  of  producers  is  manufactured 
into  butter  and  cheese.     [U.  S.] 

Dairymen  make  a  distinction  between  a  butter-factory 
and  A  creamer;/ :  the  first  is  where  butter  only  is  made, 
the  skiintned  milk  going  back  to  patrons  as  food  for  ilo- 
ntestir  animals,  or  .  .  .  otherwise  disposed  of  than  in  a 
manufactured  product;  the  crcaj/i^ri/ is  a  place  where  milk 
is  tm'iied  into  butter  and  "  skim-cheese." 

Knctic.  Amer.,  II.  W2i. 


cream-pan  (krem'pan),  n. 

jian. 
cream-pitcher  (krem '  pich "  er),  H 

crcain-juff. 

cream-pot  (krem'pot).  H.  A  vessel  for  holding 
cream  in  quantity. 

cream-slice  (krein'slis),  «.  1.  A  sort  of  wooden 
knife  with  a  blade  12  or  14  inches  long,  used 
for  skimming  cream  from  milk. —  2.  A  wooden 
knife  for  cutting  and  ser\ing  ice-cream.  E.  H. 
Kn  igh  t. 

cream-ware  (krem 'war),  «.  Cream-colored 
china  pottery-ware,  especially  the  Wedgwood 
ware  kjiown  by  that  name.     See  icare. 

cream-white  (krem'hwit),  a.    Cream-colored. 

In  mosses  mixt  with  violet 

Her  cream-tvkite  mule  his  pastern  set. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Guinevere. 


creat 

creant-  (kre'ant),  a.  [<  L.  crean{t-)s,  ppr.  of  ere- 
ore.  create:  see  create.'i  Formative;  creative. 
[Rare.] 

We 

Sprang  very  beauteous  from  the  creant  word 
Which  thrilled  behind  us. 

Mrs.  Broirning,  Drama  of  Exile. 

creasC''^  (kres),  «.  [First  in  early  mod.  E. ;  cf. 
Sc.  creis,  curl ;  perhaps  of  Celtic  origin ;  ef. 
Bret,  kri:,  a  crease,  a  wrinkle,  kri.:a,  crease, 
wrinkle,  fold ;  W.  crijch.  a  wrinkle,  crych,  adj., 
wrinkled,  crychii,  rumple,  ripple,  crease.  There 
is  prob.  no  connection  with  G.  Iraiis,  curled, 
crisp,  Sw.  /iVH.t,  a  curl,  etc. :  see  croiise.'i  1.  A 
line  or  long  thin  mark  made  by  folding  or  dou- 
bling; hence,  a  similar  mark,  however  pro- 
duced, 

A  sharp  penknife  would  go  out  of  the  crease,  and  dis- 
figure  the  paper.  Sui/t. 

2.  Specifically,  one  of  certain  lines  used  in  the 
game  of  cricket.  The  bowling-crease  is  a  line  6  feet  8 
inches  in  length,  drawn  upon  the  ground  at  each  wicket, 
so  that  the  stumps  stand  in  the  center ;  the  retum-creast, 
one  of  two  short  lines  drawn  at  either  end  of  the  bowl- 
ing-crease, within  which  the  bowler  must  be  standing 
when  he  delivers  his  ball ;  and  the  %>oppino-crease,  a  line  4 
feet  in  front  of  the  wicket,  and  parallel  with  the  bowhng- 
crease,  aiul  at  le:ist  of  the  same  length.  {9,^^  cricket'^.)  The 
space  between  the  popping-  and  bowling-creases  is  the 
batsman's  proper  ground,  passing  out  of  which  he  risks 
being  put  out  of  the  game  by  a  touch  of  the  ball  in  the 
hands  of  one  of  the  opposite  side. 

3.  A  split  or  rent. — 4.  A  curved  tile. —  5,  The 
top  of  a  horse's  neck.  [In  the  last  three  senses 
pro V.  Eng.  ]  —  Gluteofemoral  crease.  See  gluteo/em- 
oral. 

crease!  (kres),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  creased,  ppr. 
crea-iinp.  [<  crease'^,  «.]  1.  To  make  a  line  or 
long  tliin  mark  in,  as  by  folding,  doubling,  or 
indenting. —  2.  To  indent,  as  a  cartridge-case, 
for  the  purpose  of  confining  the  charge  ;  crimp, 
—  3.  In  hunting,  to  wound  by  a  shot  which  flat- 
tens the  upper  vertebne,  or  cuts  the  muscles 


of  the  neck,  and  stiuis,  but  does  not  kill, 
cream-wove  (krem'wov),  o.    Woven  of  a  cream  crease"  (kres),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  creased,  ppr. 
color:  applied  to  paper.     See  tceave.  creasing.     [<  ME.  crcscn,  <rf6reH,  by  apheresis 

creamy  (kre' mi),  o.     [<  cream  +  -!/l.]    1.  Like    from  encresen,  increase:   see  increase,  and  cf. 


cresce.'i 


cream-faced  (krem'fast),  a. 
iug  a  coward  look. 


AVhite ;  pale ;  hav- 


Thou  cream-fac'd  loon  I 
Where  gott'st  thou  that  goose  lookV 

.S'Aat.Mactjeth.v.  3. 

cream-fruit  (krem'frot),  n.  An  edible,  cream- 
like,  juicy  fruit,  foimd  in  Sierra  Leone,  western 
Africa,  said  to  be  produced  by  some  apocj-na- 
ceous  plant. 


cream ;  having  the  consistence  or  appearance 
of  cream ;  cream-colored ;  viscid ;  oily. 

Your  creanai  words  but  cozen. 
Fletcher  {and'another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iii.  1. 

To  watch  the  crisping  ripples  on  the  beach, 
And  tender  curving  lines  of  creamy  spray. 

Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters  (L'horic  Song.  v.). 

2.  Containing  cream. 

There  each  trim  lass,  that  skims  the  milky  store. 
To  the  swart  tribes  their  creamy  bowls  allots. 

Collins,  Pop.  Superstitions  in  the  Highlands. 

creancet  (kre'ans),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  writ-  crease^  (kres), 
ten  crcaunce,  and,  esp.  in  def.  3,  chance,  cry-  creese, 
ance,  criant.s,  crians,  <  ME.  creance,  creaitnce,  < 
OF.  creance,  faith,  confidence  (used  also  as  in 
def,  3),  F.  creance  =  Pr.  creansa  =  Sp.  creencia 
=  Pg.  crenqa,  <  ML.  credentia,  faith,  confidence, 
credence:  see  credence,  and  cf.  creant^.'i  If. 
Faith;  belief.     Chaucer. 

Wlierfore  it  semethe  wel,  that  God  lovethe  hem  and  is 
plesed  with  hire  Creance,  for  hire  gode  Dedes. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  292. 

2,  Credit ;  pledge ;  security. 

By  creannce  of  coyne  ffor  castes  of  gile. 

Jtichard  the  liedeless,  i.  12. 

3.  In  falconry,  a  fine  small  line  fastened  to  a 
hawk's  leash  when  it  is  first  lured. 

To  the  bewits  was  added  the  creance.  or  long  thread,  by 
wltich  the  bird  in  tutoring  was  drawn  back,  after  she  had 
been  permitted  to  fly.    Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  91. 

creancet  (kre'ans),  r.  i.  [ME.  creauncen,  <  crc- 
aunce, belief,  credit :  see  creance,  n.]  To  bor- 
row.    Chaucer. 

creantlf  (ki-e'ant),  a.  [ME.,  also  creaunt  (<  OF, 
'creant),  also'and  appar.  oiig.  recreant,  <  OF. 
recreant,  tired,  faint-hearted,  also  appar.,  as  in 
ME.,  conquered,  j-iehling,  <  ML,  recreden(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  reeredere,  refl..  to  own  one's  self  con- 
quered, lit.  believe  again,  accept  another  faith : 
see  recreant,  and  cf.  mi.n-reant.  The  word  creant 
in  ME.  was  used  in  the  same  way  as,  and  was  creasoi"  "'• 
appar.  confused  in  form  and  sense  with,  the  adj.  gjeasot'e 
craren  (ME.  crarant):    see  craren,  a.]     Over-  ' 

come;  conquered;  yielding. 

Yelde  the  til  us  also  crean/. 

Ywainand  Gawain,  1.  317;i. 

The  thef  that  had  grace  of  god  on  Gode  tVyday  as  thow 

speke. 
W.as,  for  he  jelt  hvm  creaunt  to  Cryst  on  the  crosse  and 
knewleehed  hym  gulty.    Piers  Plouinan  (K),  xii.  193. 
To  cry  creant*,  to  cry  "(I  am)  conquered, "  "I  yield." 
Cunipare  to  cry  craven,  under  craven,  a. 

On  knees  he  fel  douue  and  cryde  "  crraunte  !  " 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  I.  5S19. 


I.  intrans.  To  increase  ;  grow. 
As  fatter  lande  wol  crece  and  thrive. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E-  T.  S.),  p.  9. 

n.  trans.  To  increase;  augment. 
[Now  only  prov.  Eng.] 
crease-t,  »•     [<  ME.  cres,  '-erese,  by  apheresis 
from  encrese,  increase  :  see  increase,  «.,  and  cf. 
crease",  c]     Increase  ;  profit. 

In  theyre  ocupacion  they  shoulde  have  no  creg, 
Knyglithode  shoulde  nat  floure  in  his  estate. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  F<irnivall),  p.  19. 

A  less  common  spelling  of 

creaser  (kre'ser),  «.  1.  A  tool  for  creasing  or 
crimping  cartridge-cases. —  2.  In  bookbinding, 
a  tool  which  creases  and  sharply  defines  the 
width  of  the  bands  of  books,  and  fixes  the  posi- 
tion of  lines  on  the  backs  and  sides,  the  lines 
being  afterward  covered  by  a  blind  roll  or  blind 
stamp. — 3.  An  attachment  to  a  sewing-ma- 
chine for  making  a  crease  to  sei-ve  as  a  guide 
for  the  next  row  of  stitching. 

creasing  ( kre'sing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  crease^,  r.] 
In  arch.,  same  as  tile-ereasing. 

creasing-hammer  (kie'sing-ham'fer),  n.  Aham- 
mer   with    a    narrow 
rounded    edge,    used 
for    making    grooves 
in  sheet-metal. 

creasing-tool     (kre'- 

sing-tol),  «.  In  melal- 
icoiking,  a  tool  used 
in  making  tubes  and 
cylindrical  moldi'-gs. 
It  consists  of  a  stake  or 
smalt  anvil,  With  grooves 
of  different  sizes  across  its 
surface.  The  metal  is  laid 
over  these,  and  by  means 

of  a  wire,  or  a  cylinder  of  metal  corresponding  to  the  mner 
dimensions  of  the  curve  required,  is  driven  into  the  con- 
cavity of  the  proper  groove. 
See  creosol. 
and  r.     See  creosote. 
creastt,  creastedt.     Obsolet  e  spellings  of  crest, 

created.     Spenser. 
creasy  (kre'si),  «.     [<  crea.'se^  +  -//!.]     Fidl  of 
creases;  marked  by  creases. 

From  her  lifted  hand 
Dangled  a  length  ot  ribbon  and  a  ring 
To  tempt  the  babe,  who  rear'd  his  creasy  arms. 
Caught  at  and  ever  missd  it.    Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 
creat  (kre'at),  n.    [<  F.  creat.  <  It.  creafo.  a  crea- 
ture, pupil,  servant,  =  Sp,  Pg.  criado.  a  ser\'ant, 
client,  <  L.  creaius,  pp,  of  creare,  make,  create: 


Creasing-tools. 


a  is  an  adjustable  double  creaser 
having  two  spring-jaws  which  are 
set  open  by  means  of  a  screw,  so  as 
to  make  the  guide-lines  at  any  re- 
quired distance  apart.  *  is  used 
by  sheet-iron  workers  for  rounding 
small  beads  and  tubes. 


creat 

see  create,  i:    Cf.  Creole.']     In  the  manage,  an 
usher  to  a  riding-master. 
creatable  (krf-a'ta-bl),  a.     [<  create  +  -ahlc.'] 

That  may  he  created. 
create  (kre-af),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  created,  ppr. 
crcatiiitj.  [<  L.  creatiis,  pp.  of  crearc  {>  It.  crc- 
flrc,  criare  =  Sp.  Pg.  (■»■«»■,  criar  =  F.  creer), 
make,  create,  akin  to  Gr.  Kpaiveiv,  complete,  Skt. 
■j/Artr,  make.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  bring  into  being; 
cause  to  exist ;  specifically,  to  produce  without 
the  prior  existence  of  the  material  used,  or  of 
other  things  like  the  thing  produced ;  produce 
out  of  nothing. 
Ill  the  beginning,  God  created  tlie  heaven  and  the  earth. 

Gen.  i.  1. 
I  was  all  ear, 
And  took  in  strains  that  might  create  a  soul 
I'niler  ttie  ribs  of  death.         Milton,  Coraus,  1.  561. 
It  is  impossible  for  man  to  create  force. 

II.  Spe7l€er,  .Social  Statics,  p.  295. 

2.  To  make  or  produce  from  crude  or  scattered 
materials ;  bring  into  form ;  embody :  as,  Peter 
the  Great  created  the  city  of  St.  Petersburg; 
Palladio  created  a  new  style  of  architecture. 
Untaught,  unpractis'd,  in  a  barbarous  age, 
1  found  not,  Imt  created  first  the  stage. 

Dryden,  I*rol.  to  Troilus  and  Cressida,  1.  S. 
As  nature  creates  her  works. 

Sir ./.  Reinwlds,  Discourses,  xiv. 

8.  To  make  or  form  by  investing  with  a  new 
character  or  functions ;  ordain;  constitute;  ap- 
point :  as,  to  create  one  a  peer. 

I  create  you 
Companions  to  our  person. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 
On  the  first  of  Septemlier  tliis  Year,  the  King,  being  at 
Windsor,  created  Anne  BuUen  JIarcliioness  of  Pembroke, 
giving  her  one  thousand  Pounds  Land  a  Year. 

Baker,  i  'liroiiides,  p.  2S1. 

4.  To  be  the  occasion  of ;  bring  about ;  cause ; 
produce. 

Was  it  tolerable  to  be  supposed  a  liar  for  so  vulgar  an 
object  as  tliat  of  creatiiifj  a  stare  iiy  wonder-making? 

De  Quinceij,  Herodotus. 

It  was  rumoured  that  the  Comi)any's  servants  had  cre- 
ated the  famine  [in  India]  by  engrossing  all  the  rice  of  the 
country.  Macaulay,  Lord  Clive. 

5.  To  beget;  generate;  bring  forth. 

This  shall  be  written  for  the  generation  to  come  :  and 
the  people  which  shall  be  created  shall  praise  the  Lord. 

Ps.  cii.  18. 

II.  intrans.  To  originate;  engage  in  origina- 
tive action. 

The  glory  of  the  farmer  is  that,  in  the  division  of  labor, 
it  is  his  part  to  create.  Kmer&oii,  Farming. 

•create  (kre-af),  a.  [<  ME.  creat,  create;  <  L. 
creatus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Begotten;  com- 
posed; created.     [Poetical.] 

Witli  hearts  create  of  duty  and  of  zeal. 

.Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  2. 

■Creatic  (kre-at'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  K/nac  (Kpiar-),  flesh, 
+  -!c.]  delating  to  flesh  or  animal  food. — 
Creatic  nausea,  abhorrence  of  flesh  food  :  a  symptom  in 

fintilc  distMsrs. 

creatine,  kreatine  (kre'a-tin),  «.  [=  F.  crea- 
tine, <  Gr.  Kpiag  (upear-),  flesh,  -I-  -i'«e2.]  A  neu- 
tral crystallizable  organic  substance  (C4HgN3 
O.j)  obtained  from  muscular  tissue.  See  extract 
uuder  creatinine.     Also  spelled  crcatin,kreatin. 

'Creatinine,  creatinin  ( kre-at'j-nin  or  -nin,  -nin), 
■H.  [znV.ereatiiiiiie :  <.creatine+  -ine^,-in'^.2  An 
alkaline  crystallizable  substance  (C4H7N3O) 
obtaine<l  by  the  action  of  acids  on  creatine,  and 
found  in  urine  and  muscle  extract.  Also  spelled 
krcatinine,  krcatinin. 

This  suttstance  [creat iiiiiw],  which  also  forms  prismatic 
crystals,  moderately  soluble  in  water,  differs  consideraldy 
from  creatine  in  its  ciiciiiir.-d  iflatioiis.  .  .  .  Tlic  relations 
of  thcsetivo  siibsl.iiiics.  Iii.tli  cliciiMcal  and  physiological, 
I)retty  clearly  intiii-atc  tlmt  erniliiiiiie  is  to  ite  regarded  as 
a  lierivative  from  creatine  ;  Un-  whilst  tiie  latter  predomi- 
nates in  the  juice  ot  flesh  almost  to  tlie  exclusion  of  the 
former,  the  former  predominates  in  tlie  urine  almost  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  latter. 

IC.  /;.  Uiiriieiiler,  Priii.  of  Human  Physiol.,  §  60. 

creation  (krc.-a'shon),  >i.  [<  ME.  creation,  -cion, 
<  OF.  creation,  F.  creation  =  Pr.  ercatio,  crea:o 
=  Sp.  creacion  =  Pg.  cria<;tw  =  It.  crca:ione,  <  L. 
crcatio{n-),  <  crearc,  pp.  creatiif!,  create:  see  cre- 
ate, v.]  1.  The  act  of  creating  or  catising  to 
exist;  especially,  the  act  of  producing  both  the 
material  and  the  form  of  that  which  is  made; 
production  from  nothing;  specifically,  the  ori- 
ginal formation  of  the  universe  by  tlie  Deity. 

ciiaos  lieard  liis  voice:  liini  all  liis  train 
Follow'd  in  briglit  lU-oeession  to  liehold 
Creation,  ami  the  wonders  of  his  miglit. 

.Milton,  P.  I,.,  vii,  22;i. 

2.  The  act  of  forming  or  constituting ;  a  bring- 
ing into  existence  as  a  unit  by  combination  of 
means  or  materials ;  coordination  of  parts  or 


1339 

elements  into  a  new  entity:  as,  the  creation  of 
a  character  in  a  play. 

The  creation  of  a  compact  and  solid  kingdom  out  of  a 
number  of  rival  and  hostile  feudal  provinces. 

.Stubbs,  lledieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  226. 

3.  That  which  is  created ;  that  which  has  been 
produced  or  caused  to  exist ;  a  creature,  or  crea- 
tures collectively;  specifically,  the  world;  the 
universe. 

For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  tra- 
vaileth  in  pain  together  until  now.  Rom.  viii.  22. 

As  subjects  then  the  whole  creation  came. 

Sir  J.  Denhani,  Progress  of  Learning. 

4.  An  act  or  a  product  of  artistic  or  mechani- 
cal invention ;  the  product  of  thought  or  fancy : 
as,  a  creation  of  the  brain  ;  a  dramatic  creation. 

A  false  creation, 
Proceeding  from  the  heat-oppressed  brain. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  1. 
Choice  pictures  and  creations  of  curious  art.      Disraeli. 

5.  The  act  of  investing  a  person  with  a  new 
character  or  function ;  appointment :  as,  the 
creation  of  peers  in  England. 

So  formal  a  creation  of  honorarie  Doctors  had  seldome 
ben  seene,  that  a  convocation  should  be  call'd  on  purpose 
and  speeches  made  by  the  Orator. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  July  15, 1669. 

Whenever  a  peerage  became  extinct,  he  (the  king)  might 
make  a  crca/iort  to  replace  it.    Xt'cAri/,  Eng.  in  ISthCent.,  ii. 

Creation  money,  a  customary  annual  allowance  or  pen- 
sion from  the  crown  in  England,  in  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries,  to  each  newly  created  peer,  the  sum 
varying  with  the  dignity  of  the  rank,  commonly  at  least 
£40  to  a  duke,  £35  to  a  marquis,  £20  to  an  earl,  and  20 
marks  to  a  viscount. 

The  duke  generally  received  a  pension  of  forty  pounds 
per  annum  on  his  promotion,  which  was  known  as  creation 
money.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §428. 

The  days  of  creation.  See  doj/i.— Theory  of  special 
creations,  in  (<"</.,  the  view  that  the  clitlcrint  siinies.  c.r 
higher  muuiis.  -il  animals  and  plants  were  Inint^lit  into 
existence  at  different  times  substantially  as  they  now  ex- 
ist: opposed  to  the  theoi-y  of  evolution.  ^Syn.  3.  iroWrf, 
etc.  See  universe. 
creational  (kre-a'shou-al),  a.   [<  creation  ■¥  -a/.] 

I'ertaiiiing  to  creation. 
creationism  (kre-ii'shon-izm),  H.  [<  creation  + 
-ism.]  1.  The  doctrine  that  matter  and  all 
things  were  created,  substantially  as  they  now 
exist,  by  the  fiat  of  an  omnipotent  Creator,  and 
not  gradually  evolved  or  developed :  opposed  to 
ccolutioni.sm. — 2.  The  doctrine  that  God  imme- 
diately creates  out  of  nothing  a  new  soul  for  each 
individual  of  the  human  family,  while  for  the 
human  body  there  was  but  one  creative  fiat. 
See  traducianism. 
creationist  (kre-ii'shgn-ist),  n.  [<  creation  -f- 
-ist.]  One  who  holds  or  favors  the  doctrine  of 
creationism,  in  either  sense  of  that  word. 
creative  (kre-a'tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  It.  creativo;  as 
create  -\-  -ire.]  Having  the  power  or  function 
of  creating  or  producing;  employed  in  creat- 
ing; relating  to  creation  in  any  sense:  as,  the 
rre«</i'e  word  of  God;  creative  poyver;  a,  creative 
imagination. 

Or  from  the  power  of  a  peculiar  eye, 
Or  by  creative  feeling  overborne, 
Even  in  their  flx'd  and  steady  lineaments 
He  traced  an  ebbing  and  a  flowing  mind. 

Words^vorth. 

The  rich  black  loam,  precipitated  by  the  creative  river. 

Ve  Quincey,  Herodotus. 

Without  imagination  we  might  have  critical  jiower,  but 
not  creative  power  in  science. 

Tyndall,  Forms  of  Water,  p.  34. 

Creative  Imagination,  phastic  imagination  ;  the  power 
of  imagining  objects  different  from  any  that  have  been 
known  by  experience. 
creativeness  (krf-a'tiv-nes),  «.  The  character 
or  faculty  of  being  creative  or  productive;  ori- 
ginality. 

All  these  nations  [French,  Spanish,  and  English]  had  the 
same  ancient  examples  before  them,  had  the  same  rever- 
ence for  antiquity,  yet  they  involuntarily  deviated,  more 
en-  less  happily,  into  originality,  success,  and  the  freedom 
of  a  living  creativeness.      Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  219. 

creator  (kre-a'tor),  n.  [<  ME.  creator,  crcutour, 
ereatiir,  <  OF.  creator,  creatour,  F.  crMcnr  = 
Pr.  creator  =  Sji.  Pg.  criador  =  It.  creature,  < 
Ij.  creator,  a  creator,  maker,<  crearc,  pp.  crcattm, 
make,  create:  upt^  create,  v.]  1.  One  who  cre- 
ates, in  any  sense  of  that  word,  or  brings  some- 
thing into  existence;  especially,  one  who  pro- 
duces something  out  of  nothing;  s|)ecifically 
{with  a  capital  letter).  God  considered  as  hav- 
ing brought  the  universe  into  existence  out  of 
nothing. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  In  the  days  of  thy  youth. 

Eccl.  xii.  1. 

It  is  the  poets  and  artists  of  Greece  who  are  at  tlie  same 
time  its  prophets,  the  creators  of  its  divinities,  and  the 
revealers  of  its  tlieologlcul  beliefs.  J.  Caird. 


creaturely 

Such  a  man,  if  not  actually  a  creator,  yet  so  pre-emi- 
nently one  who  moulded  the  creations  of  others  into  new 
shapes,  might  well  take  to  himself  a  name  from  the  su- 
preme deity  of  his  creed.    E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  140, 

2.  Figuratively,  that  by  means  of  which  any- 
thing is  brought  into  existence ;  a  creative  me- 
dium or  agency:  as,  steam  is  the  creator  of 
iiiocleni  industTial  progress. 

creatorship  (kre-a'tgr-ship),  «.  [<  creator  + 
-.■tliiji.]  The  state  or  condition  of  being  a  cre- 
ator. 

creatress  (kre-a'tres),  n.  [<  creator  -I-  -ess;  after 
F.  creatrice  =  It.  creatrice,  <  L.  creatrix  (crea- 
tric-),  fom.  at  creator :  see  creator.]  A  woman 
who  creates,  produces,  or  constitutes. 

Him  long  she  so  with  shadowes  entertain 'd. 
As  her  Creatresse  had  in  charge  to  her  ordain 'd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  viii.  10. 

creatrix  (krf-a'triks),  n.     [L. :  see  creatress.] 

Same  as  creatress. 
creatural  (kre'tur-al),  a.     [<  creature  +  -at.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  creatures  or  cre- 
ated things. —  2t.  Creative. 

Self-moving  sulistance.  that  be  th'  deflnition 
Of  souls,  that  'l.iii;,^s  to  tlitiu  in  generall : 
This  well  exjirc^sctli  that  runimon  condition 
Of  every  vitall  center  ereatnrall. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Psychathanasia,  I.  ii.  25. 

Creatural  dualism,  the  doctrine  of  a  distinction  be- 
tuecn  tile  spirit  and  the  natural  soul. 
creature  (kre'tur),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  creature, 
<  OF.  creature,  F.  creature  =  Pr.  creatnra  =  Sp. 
Pg.  criatura  =  It.  creatura,  <  LL.  crcatura,  a 
creature,  the  creation,  <  L.  creare,  pp.  creatus, 
create :  see  create,  v.]  I.  n.  1.  A  created  thing; 
hence,  a  thing  in  general,  animate  or  inanimate. 
0  ge  creaturis  vnkynde  !  thou  ireii,  thou  steel,  thou  scharp 

thorn  ! 
How  durst  3e  slee  oure  best  trend? 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  209. 

God's  first  creature  was  light.         Bacon,  New  Atlantis. 

As  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  convert  Paul  as  he  was  in 
persecuting,  etc.,  so  he  might  manifest  himself  to  him  as 
he  was  taking  the  moderate  use  of  the  creature  called  to- 
bacco. Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  325. 

The  rest  of  us  were  greatly  revived  and  comforted  by 
that  good  creat  are  —  fire. 

Ii.  L.  Stevenson,  Silverado  Squatters,  p.  140. 

2.  Specifically,  and  most  commonly,  a  living 
created  being ;  an  animal  or  animate  being. 

F"or  so  work  the  honey-liees ; 
Creatures  that  by  a  rule  in  nature  teach 
The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  kingdom. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V..  i.  2. 

There  is  not  a  creature  bears  life  shall  more  faithfully 

study  to  do  you  service  in  all  offices  of  duty  and  vows  of 

due  respect.  Ford,  Love's  Sacrifice,  i.  1. 

Millions  of  spiritual  creatures  walk  the  earth 

Unseen,  both  when  we  wake  and  when  we  sleep. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  677. 

3.  In  a  limited  sense,  a  human  being :  used  ab- 
solutely or  with  an  epithet  (poor,  idle,  tow,  etc., 
or  good,  pretty,  sweet,  etc.),  in  contempt,  com- 
miseration, or  endearment:  as,  an  idle  creature; 
•what  a  creature !  a  pretty  creature  ;  a  sweet  crea- 
ture. 

The  world  hath  not  a  sweeter  creature. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iv.  1. 

4.  Something  regarded  as  created  by,  spring- 
ing from,  or  entirely  dependent  upon  some- 
thing else. 

That  tliis  English  common  law  is  the  creature  of  Chris- 
tianity has  never  been  questioned. 

A.  A.  Hodge,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  III.  40. 

5.  Specifically,  a  person  who  owes  his  rise  and 
fortune  to  another ;  one  wlio  is  subject  to  the 
will  or  influence  of  auotlier;  an  instrument;  a 
tool. 

Am  not  I  here,  whom  you  have  made  your  creature  f 
'That  owe  my  being  to  you  ?      B.  .lonson,  Volpone,  i.  1. 
By  his  subtlety,  dexterity,  and  insinuation,  he  got  now 

to  be  iirincipal  Secretary ;  absolutely  Lord  Arlington's 

creature,  ami  ungratefull  enongli, 

Evelyn,  Diary.  July  22,  1674. 

6.  Intoxicating  drink,  especially  whisky. 
[Humorous,  from  the  passage  1  Tim.  iv.  4, 
"Every  creature  of  God  is  good,"  used  in  de- 
fense of  the  use  of  wine.] 

I  find  my  master  took  too  much  of  the  creature  last 
night,  and  now  is  angling  for  a  Quarrel. 

Dryden,  Amphitryon,  iii. 

That  you  will  turn  over  this  measure  of  the  comfortable 
creature,  wiiich  the  carnal  denominate  brandy. 

Seolt.  Olil  Mortality,  iii. 

II.  ".  Of  or  belonging  to  the  body:  as,  a-ea- 

liire  ciimforts. 

creaturelesst  (kre'tur-les),  a.  [<  creature  + 
-less.]     Without  creatures. 

God  was  alone 
And  ereatureless  at  first. 

Donne,  To  the  Countess  ot  Bedford. 

creaturely  (kre'tur-li),  a,  [<  creature  -h  -/i/l.] 
Of  or  pertaining"  to  a  created  or  dependent 


1340 

or  cabinet  for  the  display  of  plate,  etc. — 5. 
Eccks.,  iu  the  Eoman  Catholic  and  Anglican 
churches,  a  small 
table,  slab,  or  shelf 
against  the  -n-all  of 
the  sanctuary  or 
chancel,  near  the 
epistle  side  of  the 
altar  (on  the  right  of 
one  facing  it).  On  the 
credence  ai-e  placed  tli> 
crnets,  the  vesseUc.inistt-r. 
I)yx,  or  ciborium)  for  tlu' 
altar-brcids.  the  lavabti- 
basin  and  napkin,  etc. 
Sometimes  a  niche  in  the 
sanctuary-wall  serves  the 
same  purpose.  At  high 
mass  in  the  Konian  Cath- 
olic Church,  and  at  sU 
celebrations  in  the  Angli- 
can Church,  the  elements 
are  taken  from  the  cre- 
dence at  the  time  of  the 
offertory.  In  the  Greek 
CImrch  there  is  no  cre- 
dence, the  table  iu  the 
chapel  of  prothesis  (see 
protht^ifi^)  serving  instead. 
.\lso  called  credence-tafAt:. 
—  Syn.  1.  Confidence, 
tnl^t.  fuith. 
credencet  (kre'dens), 
V.  t.  [<  credence,  ».] 
To  give  credence  to; 
believe. 

In  ereden^infi  his  tales. 
Skriton.  M"hv  Come  ve  not 
(to  Court? 

credence-table  (kre'dens-ta'bl),  h.  Same  as 
credence.  5. 

credencive  (krf-den'siv),  a.  [<  credence  +  -ice.] 
Having  a  strong  impulse  to  believe  and  act 
upon  testimony.     [Rare.] 

credenciveness  (kre-<len'siv-nes),  H.  A  social 
impulse  to  conformity  or  acquiescence ;  a  ten- 
dency to  beUeve  any  testimony.     [Rare.] 

credend  (kre-dend')",  H.     Same  as  credendum. 

credendum  (kre-den'dum),  n. ;  pi.  credenda 
(-(.lii).  [L.,  neut.  gerundive  of  credere,  believe : 
see  creed.]  In  theol.,  somethingto  be  believed; 
an  article  of  faith ;  a  matter  of  belief,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  aejenduni,  a  matter  of  practice : 
usually  in  the  plural. 

credent  (kre'dent),  a.  [<  L.  crcden(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  credere,  believe :  see  credit.  Cf.  creaiit,  a 
doublet  of  credent,  aud  f/rant,  •which  Is  closely 
related.]  1.  Believing;  inclined  to  beUeve  or 
credit ;  apt  to  give  credence  or  belief ;  credu- 
lous. 

If  with  too  credent  ear  you  list  his  songs. 

Sliak.,  Hamlet,  i.  3. 

2.  Having  credit;  not  to  be  questioned. 

My  authority  hears  of  a  credent  bulk  ; 
Tliat  no  particular  scandal  once  can  touch. 

Shah.,  M.  for  51.,  iv.  4. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  both  uses.] 
,         -,      f""S.%   ^^-  %T"'%'"^:frr!f\^Z  credential  (kie-den'shal).  «.  and  n.     [<  OF. 
crede,we.-\     1     Belief;  credit;  reliance  of  the  ''lf^f^,,.ud.hlL.*credeniialis,<credentia,mth, 
mind  on  evidence  of  facts  derived  from  other  __>_..  '.  .      ' 


creaturely 

being;  having  the  character  and  limitations  of 
a  ereatiu-e.     [Rare.] 

Some,  not  keeping  to  the  pure  gift,  have  in  creaturely 
cunning  and  sclf-exalution  sought  out  many  inventions. 
John  n'oolman,  Journal,  iv. 

Christianity  rested  on  the  belief  that  God  made  all 
things  very  good,  and  that  the  evU  in  tlie  world  was  due 
to  sin  —  to  the  perversity  of  the  creaturely  will. 

I*ro/.  Flint. 

creatureship  (kre'tiir-sliip),  n.    [<  creature  + 

-«A(>.]    The  stat«  of  being  a  creature.   [Rare.] 

The  state  of  elect  and  non-elect,  alore  or  without  the 

consideration  of  the  fall,  is  that  of  creatureship  simply 

and  absolutely  considered.       Goodwin,  Works,  II.  iv.  134. 

creaturlzet(kre'tiir-iz),  J^  t.  [<  creatiirc+-izc.'\ 
To  give  the  character  of  a  created  being  or 
creature  to ;  specifically,  to  animalize. 

Tins  sisterly  relation  and  consanguinity  .  .  .  would  .  .  . 
degrade  and  creaturi^e  that  mundaue  soul.  . 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  594. 

creauncet,  "■  and  v.    See  creance. 

creauntt,  c    See  crea«<i. 

creaze  (krez),  n.  [Origin  obscure;  perhaps  for 
'cra^e,  <  cra::e,  i'.]  In  mhihig,  the  work  or  tin 
in  the  middle  part  of  the  buddle  in  dressing  tin 
ore.     Pri/ce.     [Cornwall.] 

crebricos'tate  (kre-bri-kos'tat),  a.  [<  L.  ereher, 
close,  +  casta,  a  rib,  +  -ate^.'i  In  conch.,  mark- 
ed with  closely  set  ribs  or  ridges. 

crebrisulcate  "(kre-bri-sul'kat),  a.  [<  L.  creber, 
close.  -H  *h/ch.s'.  a  fiuTow,  +  -nffl.]  In  conch., 
marked  %vith  closely  set  transverse  furrows. 

crebritudet  (kreb'ri-tud),  n.  [<  LL.  crebritudo, 
<  L.  creber,  close,  frequent.]  Frequentness ; 
oftenness.     Bailey. 

crebrlty  (kreb'ri-ti),  n.  [<  L.  crebrita{t-)s,  close- 
ness, frequencyj'<  creber,  close,  frequent.]  Close 
succession  ;  frequent  occurrence  ;  frequency. 
[Rare.] 

I  guess  by  the  crebrity  and  number  of  the  stones  remain- 
ing. A.  L.  Lewis,  Jour,  of  Anthrop.  Inst.,  XV.  Ititi. 

crebrous  (kre'brus),  fl.  [<  L.  creber,  close,  fre- 
quent, + -oh^.]  Near  together;  frequent;  fre- 
quently occun-ing.     [Rare.] 

Assisting  grace,  stirred  up  by  cre&rou*  and  frequent  acts, 
grows  up  into  an  habit  or  facility  of  working. 

Goodwin,  Works,  V.  i.  175. 

creche  (krash),  n.  [F.,  <  OF.  creche,  a  crib,  > 
E.  cratch-,  q.  v.]  1.  A  public  niu'sery  where 
the  children  of  women  who  go  out  to  work  are 
cared  for  during  the  day,  usually  for  a  small 
payment. — 2.  An  asylum  for  foundlings  and 
infants  which  have  been  abandoned. 

Creciscus  (kre-sis'kus),  n.  [XL.,  <  (Vex  {C'rec-) 
+  dim.  -isciis.'i  A  genus  of  very  small  dark- 
colored  crakes,  containing  such  species  as  the 
little  black  rail  of  Xorth  America,  Creciscus  ja- 
maicrnsis.     Vabanis,  1856. 

credence  (kre'dens),  n.  [<  ME.  credence,  <  OF. 
credence,  credance  (also  creance,  etc.),  faith,  = 
It.  creden:a,  faith  (also  a  cupboard,  etc.),  <  ML. 
crerfenfia,  faith,  <  L.  cref?e«('-)«,  belie\-ing:  see 
credent  and  credit,  r.     Cf.  creance,  a  doublet  of 


Credence,  iDt2:  .^:.l„:. 
From  a  carving  in  Amiens  C 
dral.  (  From  Viollet-le-Duc's  " 
du  Mobilier  frani^ais.") 


I.  a.  Giving  a  title  to 


sources  than  personal  knowledge,  as  from  the 
testimony  of  others. 

I  can  nut  sei  what  he  is,  lint  wele  he  semed  a  wise  man, 
and  theriore  1  yaf  to  his  couuseile  credence. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  4". 
These  fine  legends,  told  with  staring  eyes, 
Met  with  small  credence  from  the  old  and  wise. 

O.  W.  HuUnes,  The  Island  Kuin. 
Tlieir  kings  suspect  each  other,  but  pretend 
Credence  of  what  their  lying  lips  disclose. 

R.  H.  Stoddard.  History. 

2.  That  which  gives  a  claim  to  credit,  belief, 
or  confidence ;  credentials :  now  used  only  in 
the  phrase  letter  of  credence  (a  paper  intended 
to  commend  the  bearer  to  the  confidence  of  a 
third  person). 

He  left  his  credence  to  make  good  the  rest.        Tyndale. 

The  foresaid  Master  general  which  now  is  hath  caused 
vs  his  messengers  to  be  sent  with  letter*  qf  credetice  vnto 
your  Maiestie.  llakluyt's  Voyayeg,  1.  14S. 

Mliat  Sign,  what  Powers,  what  Credence  do  you  bring? 
Cowley,  Pindaric  Odes,  xiv.  3. 

St.  Some  act  or  process  of  testing  the  natui-e 
or  character  of  food  before  serving  it,  as  a  pre- 
caution against  poison,  formerly  practised  in 
royal  or  noble  households. 

Credence  is  vsed,  &  lastynge,  for  drede  of  poysenvnge. 
Balxes  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  196. 

Tasting  and  credence  (or  assaying)  belong  to  no  rank 
under  that  of  an  Earl. 

Booke  0/  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  1",  note  3. 

4t.   In  medieval  times,  a  side-table  or  side- 
board on  which  the  food  was  placed  to  be  tasted  credibility  (kred-i-bil'i-ti),  n  ,  , 
before  serving;  hence,  in  later  use,  a  cupboard     (-tiz).    [=  OF.  crcablet'i,  eroiablcte,  F.  credibilitc 


credit :  see  credence,  «.] 
credit  or  confidence. 

Credential  letters  on  both  sides. 

Camden,  Elizabeth  (trans.),  an.  1600. 

II.  H.  1.  That  which  gives  credit ;  that  which 
gives  a  title  or  claim  to  confidence.  [Rare  in 
the  singular.] 

For  this  great  dominion  here. 
Which  over  other  beasts  we  claun. 
Reason  our  best  credential  doth  appear. 

Buckinyttainxhire,  Ode  on  Brutus. 

2.  }il.  E^ndences  of  right  to  credence  or  au- 
thority; specifically,  letters  of  credence;  testi- 
monials given  to  a  person  as  the  warrant  on 
which  belief,  credit,  or  authority  is  claimed  for 
him,  as  the  letters  of  commendation  and  au- 
thorization given  by  a  government  to  an  am- 
bassador or  envoy,  which  procure  for  him  rec- 
ognition and  credit  at  a  foreign  court,  or  the  cer- 
tificate and  other  papers  showing  the  appoint- 
ment or  election  of  an  oflicer. 

To  prmluce  his  credentiaU  that  he  is  indeed  God's  am- 
bassiidor.  Trench. 

He  felt  that  he  had  shown  \\\scredentiaU.  and  they  were 
not  accepted.        G.  II'.  Curtit,  Int.  to  Cecil  Dreeme,  p.  2. 

Etiquette,  however,  demands  that  the  audience  for  pre- 

sentuig  credentials  should  take  jilace  as  early  iis  possible. 

E.  Schuyler,  American  Diplomacy,  p.  136. 

In  very  many  cases  the  [medieval)  letters  were  little 
more  than  credenltaU.  The  real  news  was  carried  by  the 
bearer  of  the  letter. 

.Slublts,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  12S. 

pi.  credibilities 


credit 

=  Sp.  credibilidad  =  Pg.  credibilidade  =  It.  cre- 
dibilita.  <  L.  as  if  *credibilita(,t-)s.  <  credibilis, 
credible:  see  credible.']  1.  The  capability  or 
condition  of  being  credited  or  believed;  that 
quality  in  a  person  or  thing  which  renders  him 
or  it  worthy  of  credence ;  credibleness ;  just 
claim  to  credit :  as.  the  credibility  of  a  witness; 
tbe  credibility  of  a  statement  or  a  nan-ative. 

The  credibility  of  the  Gospels  would  never  h.ave  been 
denied,  if  it  were  not  for  the  philosophical  and  dogmatic 
skepticism  which  desires  to  get  rid  of  the  supernatural 
and  miraculous  at  anv  price. 

Scliaf,  Hist.  Clirist.  CImrch,  I.  §  TiS. 

2.  That  which  makes  credible;  evidence  of 
truth;  proof.     [Rare.] 

We  may  be  as  sure  that  Christ,  the  first-fruits,  is  already 
risen,  as  all  these  credibilities  can  make  us. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  H.  68. 

3.  Credence;  credit;  belief.  [Rare  and  inac- 
curate.] 

Pleasing  fantasies,  the  cobweb  visions  of  those  dream- 
ing  varlets,  the  poets,  to  which  I  would  not  have  my  ju- 
dicious readers  attach  any  credibility. 

Irciny,  Knickerbocker,  p.  262. 

Historical  credibility,  the  validity  of  testimony,  as  de- 
pfinltnt  un  tlic  trustworthiness  of  the  witness,  or  on  the 
I.i..b:iliilitv  Ml  tliL-  fact  testified. 
credibleikred'i-bl),  a.  [<  IIE.  ere(fi6?e.  <  OF. 
credible  (also  croidible  and  credable,  creable,  ere- 
aule,  crearte,  F.  croyable)  =  Sp.  creible  =  Pg. 
crirel  =  It.  credibile,  credevole,  <  L.  eredibilig, 
worthy  of  belief.  <  credere,  believe:  see  credit.] 

1.  \\'orthy  of  credit  or  belief,  because  of  known 
or  obvious  veracity,  integrity,  or  competence : 
applied  to  persons. 

Aftur  they  ben  duty  warned  or  required  by  ij.  credible 
persoues  of  the  seid  cite. 

Enyliih  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  ST!. 

Xo  one  can  demonstrate  to  me  that  there  is  such  an  isl- 
and as  Jamaica ;  yet  upon  the  testimony  of  credilAe  per- 
sons I  am  free  from  doubt.  Tillotson. 

2.  Capable  of  being  credited  or  believed,  be- 
cause involving  no  contradiction,  absurdity,  or 
impossibility ;  believable :  applied  to  things. 

In  Japan  .  .  .  ceremony  was  elaborated  in  books  so  far 
that  every  transaction,  down  to  an  execution,  had  Hs  va- 
rious movements  prescribed  witli  a  scaively  credible  mi- 
nuteness. H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  429. 

The  notions  of  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  world  en- 
tertained by  our  forefathers  are  no  longer  credible. 

Iluj-ley,  Science  and  Culture. 

Credible  witness,  in  law:  (a)  .K  competent  witness:  aa, 
a  will  must  be  attested  by  two  or  more  credible  iritnefseg. 
(6)  A  witness  not  disqualified  nor  impeached  as  unworthy 
of  credit :  as,  the  fact  was  established  on  the  trial  by  the 
testimi.'iiv  nf  several  credible  icitnefses. 

credibleness  (kred'i-bl-nes),  n.  Credibility; 
worthiness  of  belief;  just  claim  to  credit. 
[Rare.] 

The  credibleness  of  .  .  .  these  narratives. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  435. 

credibly  (kred'i-bli),  adr.  In  a  manner  that 
deserves  belief ;  upon  good  authority;  by  cred- 
ible persons  or  witnesses. 

And  so  at  the  Sgcquebars,  English  men  have  bought, 
as  I  have  been  credibly  informed,  great  quantities  of  very 
good  Ambergriese.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  73. 

Philip  was  seen  by  one  credibly  informing  ns,  under  a 
strong  guard. 

J/r.  Dudley,  in  Sew  England's  Memorial,  p.  436. 

A  covering  of  snow,  which,  by-the-by.  is  deep  enough,  so 
I  am  credibhi  informed,  to  drive  the  big  game  from  the 
(Yellovvstone)  park  during  the  winter  months. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  677. 

credit  (kred'it),  r.  t.  [<  L.  creditns,  pp.  of  cre- 
dere, believe,  trust,  confide,  =  Ir.  cret-im  = 
Gael,  creid.  lielieve  (perhaps  from  L.).  =  Skt. 
crad-dadhdmi.  I  believe  (pp.  <;rad-dadhat,  trust- 
ing, qraddUCi,  trust,  faith,  desire),  <  frarf,  mean- 
ing perhaps  'heart'  (=  Or.  KapAia  L.  cor(d-) 
="E.  heart),  +  ■/  dhd  (=  (!r.  cIMvai  =  L.  dare, 
give) :  frad  being  used  only  in  connection  with 
this  verb.  In  some  senses  the  E.  verb,  like  F. 
crediter  (>  G.  creditiren  =  Dan.  Ireditere),  is 
from  the  noun.  Hence  (from  L.  credere)  also 
credit,  n.,  credible,  credent,  credence,  creant.  cre- 
ance, miscreant,  recreant,  creed,  qrant,  etc.]  1. 
To  believe;  confide  In  the  truth  of;  put  cre- 
dence or  confidence  in  :  as,  to  crctlit  a  report  or 
the  person  who  makes  it. 

Xow  T  change  nty  mind, 


.\nd  partly  credit  things  that  do  pres;»ge. 

•^  Shak.,J.C., 


v.  1. 


'Tis  an  easy  and  necessarj-  belief,  to  credit  what  our  eye 

and  sense  hath  examined.  .  .  .  « 

Sir  r.  Browne,  Eeligio  Medici,  i.  9. 

For  politeness'  sake,  he  tried  to  credit  the  invention,  hut 

grew  suspicious  instead.  

G.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  239. 

2.  To  reflect  credit  upon;  do  credit  to;  give 
reputation  or  honor  to. 


credit 

Grti.  Thou,  it  seems,  .  .  .  cnllest  for  company  to  coim- 
tenaiice  her. 
Curt.   1  call  them  forth  to  credit  Iier. 

Shak.,T.  of  theS.,iv.  1. 

May  here  her  monumeut  stand  so, 
To  credit  this  rude  age. 

Waller,  Epitaph  on  Lady  Sedley. 

3.  To  trust ;  sell  or  lend  in  eontideuce  of  future 
payment:  as,  to  cre^//?  goods  or  money. — 4.  To 
enter  upon  the  credit  side  of  an  aeeoimt ;  give 
credit  for:  as,  to  credit  the  amount  paid;  to 
credit  the  interest  paid  on  a  bond.^Syn.  1.  To 
give  faith  V;  lunflde  in,  rely  upon. 
credit  (kred'it),  a.  [=  D.  krcdict^zG,  Dau.  Sw. 
krcdity  <  F.  cralit  =  Sp.  cridito  =  Pg.  It.  credito, 
<  L.  credittmi,  a  loan,  cretlit,  neut.  of  cn-ditus, 
pp.  of  credcn;  trust,  believe,  confide.  The  other 
senses  are  diivctly  from  the  verb:  seecreditj  r. 
Ct.  creed. "]  1.  Belief;  faith;  a  reliance  on  or 
confidence  in  the  truth  of  something  said  or 
done:  used  both  subjectively  and  objectively. 

This  faculty  of  credit,  and  accepting  or  aiiniitting  things 
weakly  authorized  or  warranted,  is  of  two  kinds. 

Dacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  4S. 
There  is  no  composition  in  these  news, 
Tliat  gives  them  credit.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

Mrs.  Pindust  behaved  herself  with  such  an  air  of  inno- 
ceuce  that  she  easily  gaiuevl  credit  and  was  acquitted. 

Addition,  Trial  of  the  Head  in  Reason. 

What  though  no  credit  doubting  wits  may  give? 
The  fau'  and  innocent  shall  still  believe. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  i.  39. 
As  slaves  they  would  have  obtained  little  credit,  except 
when  falling  in  with  a  previous  idea  or  belief. 

De  Quincci/,  Herodotus. 

2.  Repiite  as  to  veracity,  integrity,  ability,  re- 
liableness, etc.;  right  to  confidence  or  trust; 
faith  due  to  the  action,  character,  or  quality  of 
a  person  or  thing;  reputation:  as,  the  credit 
of  a  historian;  a  physician  in  high  credit  with 
the  profession ;  the  credit  of  the  securities  is  at 
a  low  ebb. 

To-morrow,  sir,  I  wrestle  for  my  credit;  and  he  that  es- 
capes me  without  some  broken  limb  shall  acquit  him  well. 
Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  1. 
How  many  wounds  have  been  given,  and  credits  slain, 
for  the  poor  victory  of  lui  opinion  ! 

Sir  T.  Broivne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  3. 

3.  Good  repute;  favorable  estimation;  trust- 
ful regard  or  consideration. 

Nothing  was  judged  more  necessary  by  him  [our  Sa- 
viour) than  tti  bring  the  vanities  of  this  World  out  of  that 
tredit  and  reputation  they  had  gaineil  among  foolish  men. 
Stillin'jjlect,  Sermons,  I.  iii. 
Yes,  while  I  live,  no  rich  or  noble  knave 
Shall  walk  the  world  in  credit  to  liis  gi'ave. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  IL  i.  120. 

4.  That  which  procures  or  is  entitled  to  belief 
or  confidence ;  authority  derived  from  charac- 
ter or  reputation :  as,  we  believe  a  story  on  the 
credit  of  the  naiTator. 

We  are  content  to  take  this  on  your  credit.         Jlooker. 

Authors  of  so  good  credit  that  we  need  not  to  deny  them 
an  historical  faith.         /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  41. 

Exactly  so,  upon  my  credit,  ma'am: 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iv.  3. 

5.  One  who  or  that  which  brings  or  reflects 
honor  or  distinction. 

Charles  may  yet  be  a  credit  to  his  family. 

Sheridan,  Sch<»ul  for  Scandal,  ii.  3. 

lie  [Frederic]  also  served  with  credit,  though  without 
any  opportunity  of  acquiring  brilliant  distinction,  under 
the  command  of  Prince  Eugene. 

Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

6.  Influence  derived  from  the  good  opinion  or 
confidence  of  others  ;  interest;  power  derived 
from  weight  of  character,  from  friendship,  s<^*- 
vice,  or  other  cause  :  as,  the  minister  has  credit 
with  the  prince ;  use  yom*  credit  with  youi*  friend 
in  my  favor. 

Wlmse  crcrfiV  with  the  judge  .  ,  . 
Could  fetch  your  brother  from  the  manacles 
Of  the  all-binding  law.  Shale,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  4. 

Credit  with  a  god  was  claimed  by  the  Trojan,  .  .  .  not 
on  account  of  rectitude,  but  on  account  of  oblations  made  ; 
as  is  shown  by  I'iu-yses'  prayer  to  Apollo. 

n.  S/iencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  §  344. 

7.  In  com. :  (a)  Trust ;  confidence  reposed  in  the 
ability  an<l  intention  of  a  purcliaser  to  make 
payment  at  some  future  time  either  specified  or 
indetinite :  as,  to  ask  or  give  credit;  to  sell  or 
buy  on  credit.  Whei»  a  merchant  gives  a  credit,  he  sells 
his  wares  on  an  expressed  or  imidied  promise  that  the  pur- 
chaser will  pay  for  them  at  a  future  time.  The  seller  be- 
lieves in  the  solvency  or  probity  of  the  purchaser,  and  de- 
livers his  goods  on  that  belief  or  trust;  or  he  delivers 
them  either  on  the  credit  or  reputati<jn  of  the  purchaser 
or  on  the  strength  of  approved  security. 

The  circulation  of  money  was  large.  This  circulation, 
being  of  paper,  of  course  rested  on  credit :  and  this  credit 
was  fouudetl  on  biiuking  capital,  and  bunk  deposits. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Senate,  March  IS,  1834. 


1341 

Manufactures  were  rude,  credit  almost  unknown ;  society 
therefore  recovered  from  the  shock  of  war  almost  as  soon 
as  the  actual  contlict  was  over.  Macaulatj. 

As  it  is,  he  has  to  buy  on  a  credit,  an  uncertain  one  at  that, 
all  his  store  things.  The  merchant,  he  puts  on  so  much 
over  an'  above,  because  it's  a  credit  bargain. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  23L 

(?>)  The  reputation  of  solvency  and  probity 
which  entitles  a  man  to  be  trusted  in  buying 
or  borrowing. 

Credit  supposes  specific  and  permanent  funds  for  the 
punctual  payment  of  interest,  with  a  moral  certainty  of 
the  final  redemption  of  the  principal. 

A.  Hamilton,  ContinentaUst,  No.  iv, 

8.  In  &oo/i7f(?e/)ai(7,  the  side  of  an  account  on  which 
])ayment  is  entered:  opposed  to  rfefoi^;  as,  this 
article  is  carried  to  one's  credit  and  that  to  one's 
debit.  Abbreviated  Or. — 9.  A  note  or  bill  is- 
sued by  a  govei-nment,  or  by  a  corporation  or 
individual,  which  circulates  on  the  confidence 
of  men  in  the  ability  and  disposition  of  the  is- 
suer to  redeem  it:  distinctively  called  a  hill  of 
credit. — 10.  The  time  given  for  pajTuent  for 
anything  sold  on  trust:  as,  a  long  credit  or 
a  short  credit. — 11.  A  sum  of  money  due  to 
some  person ;  anjiihing  valuable  standing  on 
the  creditor  side  of  an  account:  as,  A  has  a 
credit  on  the  books  of  B;  the  credits  are  more 
than  balanced  by  the  debits. 

Credits  of  warehouse  receipts  and  bills  of  lading. 

The  American,  VII.  166. 

12t.  A  credible  or  credited  report. 

I  could  not  find  him  at  the  Elephant : 

Yet  there  he  was  ;  and  there  I  found  this  credit, 

That  he  did  range  the  town  to  seek  me  out. 

Shak.,  T.  X.,  iv.  3. 

Bill  of  credit.    See  def.  9,  and  bill-i.—  General  credit  of 

a  witness,  his  credibility,  or  general  chuiacter  for  veraci- 
ty, irrespective  of  anj'  particular  bias  in  the  case  in  which 
he  is  called.— Letter  of  credit,  aiinidi-r^iven  by  bankers 
or  others  atone  i>hui- 1>>  eiialik-  a  pfr>'.'ti.  at  his  option,  to 
receive  money  at  another  place.  In  legal  eftect,  it  is  a  re- 
quest that  credit  to  an  amount  stated  be  given  the  person 
mentioned,  coupled  with  the  engagement  that,  if  credit 
is  given,  the  writer  will  be  responsible  for  any  default 
on  the  part  of  the  holder.  Letters  of  credit  are  of  two 
kinds:  general  wlien  addressed  to  any  and  all  persons, 
and  special  when  addressed  to  some  particular  indi\idiiai 
or  company. —  Open  credit,  in  finance,  a  credit  ;;i\  t-n  to 
a  client,  against  which  lie  is  at  liberty  to  dra« ,  altliuuuh 
he  lias  furnished  neither  iK-rsniial  Liuaianties  nor  a  de- 
jiosit  of  securities.— Public  Credit,  tlie  cnnttdence  which 
men  entertain  in  the  aliility  and  'lispn,-.itinn  of  a  nation 
or  community  to  make  good  its  .ii^a^^enients  with  its 
creditors;  or,  the  estimation  in  wliieli  individuals  hold  the 
fiublic  promises  of  payment,  as  ailcctin^'  the  security  of 
loans,  or  the  rate  of  premium  or  interest  un  tliem.  The 
phrase  is  also  used  of  the  general  financial  n  putation  of 
a  community  or  country. —  To  open  a  credit,    ^ec  open. 

creditability  (kred''i-ta-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  credi- 
tabfr  :  sec  -bility.']  The  quality  of  being  credi- 
table. 

creditable  (kred'i-ta-bl),  a.  [<  credit  +  -«6/e.] 
If.   Worthy  of  ci'edit  or  belief;  credible. 

And  there  is  an  instance  yet  behindc,  Avhich  is  more 
creditable  than  either,  and  gives  probability  to  them  all. 
Glanoille,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xxi. 
Creditable  witnesses.  Ludlow,  Jlemoirs,  III.  74. 

2.  Reputable;  bringing  credit,  honor,  repu- 
tation, or  esteem ;  respectable ;  of  good  re- 
j)ort. 

A  creditable  way  of  living.  Arbi/thnot,  John  Hull. 

creditableness  (kred'i-ta-bl-nes),  71.  Reputa- 
bh'iicss;  <'reditable  character,  condition,  ores- 
timation;  tlio  character  of  being  admired  or 
imitated. 

.\mong  all  these  snares,  there  is  none  more  entangling 
tlian  the  creditableness  and  repute  of  customary  vices. 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

creditably  (kred'i-ta-bli),  adv.  Reputably; 
witli  credit;  without  disgrace. 

lie  who  wonlil  be  creditably,  and  successfully,  a  villain, 
let  him  go  whining,  praying,  and  preaching  to  his  work. 
South,  Sermons,  V.  218. 

credit  foncier  (kra-de'  foii-syii').  [F.,  lit.  land 
crcilit:  crrdit,  credit ;  ./b//r/r/*,  landed,  i)ertain- 
ing  to  hind,  <  fonds^  gromul,  landed  property, 
casli,  funds:  see  credit,  u.,  luulfnnd.']  Aii  asso- 
ciation that  lends  money  on  the  pledge  of  real 
estate,  such  associations  are  of  two  kinds  :  («)  'J'hose  in 
which  the  association  lends  money  on  real  estate  at  a  fixed 
rate  of  interest,  and  issues  stock  baseil  on  the  jiro pert y  thus 
ple(iged,  promising  to  pay  a  Ilxed  rate  of  interest  thereon. 
The  stock  may  be  bought  by  any  person.  1'he  jtureliaser, 
in  etfect,  buys  the  stock  on  the  i)romise  of  the  borrower 
coupled  with  the  pledge  ot  his  property,  and  on  the  fur- 
ther promise  of  tlie  associatinn.  'Diis  f<jrm  is  connnon  in 
(lerrnany.  ('')  Those  i[i  wliieh  the  loan  is  rei)aid  liy  instal- 
ments or  annuities  extending  over  a  period  of  years,  gen- 
erallv  fiflv.  Assiieiations  of  this  kiiul  are  common  iu 
Krani'c. 

Credit  Mobilier  (kred'it  mo-be'li^r;  F.  pron. 
kra-do'  mu-l)e-lya').  [F.,  lit.  personal  credit: 
crcditf  credit;  mobiiier,  personal  (of  property), < 


credulity 

mobile,  movable  :  see  credit,  h.,  and  mobile.']  1. 
In  French  hist.,  a  banking  corporation  formed. in 
185-,  under  the  name  of  the  "Soci^t^  generate 
du  Credit  Mobilier,"  with  a  capital  of  60,000,000 
francs,  for  the  placing  of  loans,  handling  the 
stocks  of  all  other  companies,  and  the  transac- 
tion of  a  general  banking  business.  It  engaged 
in  very  extensive  transactions,  buying,  selling,  and  loaning 
i»i  such  a  manner  as  to  bring  into  one  organized  whole  all 
the  stocks  and  credit  of  France,  and  was  apparently  in  a 
most  prosperous  condition  until  it  proposed  to  issue  bonds 
to  the  amount  of  240,000,000  francs.  This  amount  of  paper 
currency  frightened  financiers,  autl  the  government  for- 
bade its  issue.  From  this  time  the  company  rapitljy  de- 
chned,  and  closed  its  allairs  iu  1867,  with  gieat  loss  to  all 
but  its  proprietors. 

2.  In  U.  .S.  hist.,  a  similar  corporation  chartered 
in  Pennsylvania  in  1863  with  a  capital  of  §2,- 
500,000.  In  1S67,  after  passing  into  new  hands,  and  in- 
creasing its  stock  to  §3,750,000,  it  became  a  company  for 
the  building  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad.  For  a  few 
years  it  paid  large  dividends,  and  its  stock  rose  in  value. 
In  a  trial  in  Pennsylvania  in  1872  as  to  the  ownership  of 
some  stock,  it  was  slio"  n  th:it  certain  congi'essmen  secretly 
possessed  stock,  and  iiuth  Imnsesuf  the  Congress  that  met 
in  December  of  tliat  year  apin-intetl  committees  of  inves- 
tigation. The  Senate  committee  recommended  the  ex- 
pulsion of  one  member ;  but  the  Senate  did  nothing.  The 
House  committee  recommended  the  expulsion  of  two  of 
its  members  ;  but  the  House,  instead,  passed  resolutions 
of  ccTisure. 

creditor  (kred'i-tor),  w.  [=  OF.  creditenr,  credi- 
tonr  =  Sp.  acreedor  =  Pg.  acredor,  credor  = 
It.  creditore  =  G.  creditor  =  Dan.  Sw.  kreditor, 
<  L.  creditor,  a  creditor  (def.  2),  <  credere,  pp. 
cref?(7H.s,  trust,  believe:  see  credit,  71.2  If.  One 
who  believes;  a  believer. 

Tlie  easy  creditors  of  novelties. 

Daniel,  Civil  W'ars,  iii.  84. 

2.  One  to  whom  any  return  is  due  or  payable  ; 
specifically,  one  who  gives  credit  in  business 
transactions;  hence,  one  to  whom  a  sum  of 
money  is  due  for  any  cause :  con*elative  to 
debtor.    Abbreviated  Cr, 

Jly  creditors  grow  cruel,  my  estate  is  very  low. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  iii.  2. 

Creditors  have  better  memories  than  debtors. 

Franklin,  "Way  to  Wealth. 

Catholic  creditor.  See  (Yfr//n/(>.— Creditor  exchanges. 
See  cU'tirimi-hoiise.— Creditor's  action,  or  creditor's 
bin.  (a)  An  action  or  a  bill  in  equity,  by  one  or  more 
creditors,  in  many  cases  in  behalf  also  of  all  other  credi- 
tors who  shall  come  in  under  the  judgment  or  decree,  to 
reach  assets  such  as  could  not  be  sold  on  execution  at 
law,  for  an  account  of  the  assets  and  a  due  settlement  of 
the  estate  :  commonly  called  a  sfi-ict  crcditor'm  bill,  (b)  A 
similar  action  or  bill  to  set  aside  a  fraudulent  transfer  of 
assets  wliich  may  be  soUl  on  execution  :  connnunly  called 
a  bill  in  the  nature  of  a  creditor's  bill,  ora  bill  in  aid  of  an 

execution.— Execntor  creditor.  See  t.rrf((^)/-.  — Pre- 
ferred creditor,  a  creditor  who  by  law  is  entitled  to  an 
advantage,  a^i  in  the  time  or  amount  of  payment,  not  pos- 
sessed by  otbrr  creditors.-  Secondary  creditor^in  Scots 
law,  an  e\]ire--siiiii  iistd  in  cijntradistin<tii>M  to  catholic 
creditor.—  TO  delay  creditors,      ^^ee  ilelay. 

creditress  (kred'i-tres),  n.  [<  creditor  +  -ess: 
see  rreditr/.r.']     A  female  creditor. 

creditrix  (krod'i-triks),  n.  [=  It.  credifricc,  < 
LL.  ertditri.v  (creditric-),  fern,  of  L.  creditor: 
see  creditor.    Cf.  creditress.']   A  female  creditor. 

The  same  was  granted  to  Elizabeth  Bludworth.  his 
principal  creditri.t.  /.  Walton,  Cotton. 

credit-union  (la-ed'it-fi^'nyon),  n.  A  coopera- 
tive banking  society,  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  lending  its  ci'odit  or  money  to  its  members 
on  real  or  ])ersonal  jn-operty,  and  of  dividing 
among  them  any  profit  that  may  be  made.  See 
credit  J'ontirr. 

crednerite  (kred'ner-it),  }i.  [After  the  Gennan 
geologist  H.  t'redncr  (born  1841).]  An  oxid  of 
manganese  and  copper,  occm-ring  in  foliated 
masses  of  an  iron-black  or  steel-gi-ay  color. 

credo  (kre'do),  n.  [L.,  I  believe:  see  creed.] 
1.  The  creed  in  tlie  service  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic and  Anglican  churches. —  2.  A  musical 
setting  of  the  creed,  usually  in  canon  or  fugue 
form.  It  comes  between  the  Gloria  and  the 
Sanctus. 

credulity  (kre-du'li-ti),  w.  [<  F.  crMuHte=^\^. 
mdnlidad  =  Pg,  credididadc  =  It.  credulitd,  < 
L.  ert'du/ita{  t-)s,  <  credutus,  credulous :  see  ered- 
uloKS.]  A  weak  or  ignorant  disregard  of  the 
nature  or  streugth  of  the  evidence  upon  wliich 
a  belief  is  founded;  in  general,  a  disposition, 
arising  froin  weakness  or  ignorance,  to  believe 
too  readily,  especially  impossible  or  absurd 
things. 

Wearied  from  doubt  to  doubt  to  flee, 
We  welcome  fo?ni  credulity, 
Guide  confident,  though  blind. 

Scott,  Rlarmion,  iii.  ,'JO. 

There  is  <»ften  a  portion  of  willing  crediilify  and  enthu- 
siasm in  the  veneration  which  the  most  discerning  men 
pay  to  their  political  idols. 

Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 


credulity 

Credulity,  as  a  mental  and  moral  phenomenon,  mani- 
fests itself 'in  widely  different  ways,  accordingas  it  chances 
t<r  be  the  daughter  of  fauey  or  terror. 

Loicell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  81. 
=  Syjl.  Fanaticism,  Biqotry,  etc.     See  superstition. 

credulous  (kred'u-lus),  a.  [=  F.  creduU  =  Sp. 
cri'dulo  =  Pg.  It.  crerliilo,  <  L.  creduliis,  apt  to 
believe,  <  credere,  believe :  see  creed.'}  1.  Char- 
acterized by  or  exhibiting  credulity ;  uncritical 
with  regard  to  beliefs;  easUv  deceived;  gull- 
ible. 

A  credulous  father,  ami  a  brother  noble. 
Whose  nature  is  so  far  from  doing  harms 
That  he  suspects  none.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  2. 

Children  and  fools  are  ever  credulous, 
And  I  am  both,  I  think,  for  I  believe. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  King  and  No  King,  iv.  4. 

2t.  Believed  too  readily.     [Rare.] 

'Twas  he  possessed  me  with  your  credulous  death. 

Beau,  and  Fl. 

credulously  (kred'ii-lus-li),  «*•.  With  credu- 
lity. 

The  Queen,  by  her  Leiger  Ambassador,  adviseth  the 
King  not  too  credtdously  to  entertain  those  Reports. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  394. 

credulousness  (kred'u-lus-nes),  ".  Credulity; 
readiness  to  believe  without  sufficient  evidence ; 
gullibility. 

Beyond  all  credulity  ...  is  the  credulousness  of  Atlie- 
ists,  whose  belief  is  so  absurdly  strong  as  to  believe  that 
chance  could  make  the  world,  when  it  cannot  l)uild  a  house. 

Clarke,  Sermons,  I.  i. 

creed  (kred),  «.  [<  ME.  crede  (sometimes,  as 
L.,  credo),  <  AS.  creda  =  Icel.  Iredda  (also,  af- 
ter L.,  kredo)  =  MHG.  crede  (ef.  Gael,  ere);  in 
other  languages  usually  in  L.  form,  OF.  F.  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  credo,  creed;  <  L.  credo,  I  believe, 
the  first  word  of  the  Latin  version  of  the  Apos- 
tles'and  Nieene  creeds;  Istpers.  sing.  pres.  ind. 
act.  of  credere,  believe,  trust,  confide :  see  credit, 
I-.]  1.  A  statement  of  belief  on  any  subject, 
religious,  political,  scientific,  or  other ;  especial- 
ly, a  formal  statement  of  religious  belief ;  a 
•'  form  of  words,  setting  forth  with  authority 
certain  articles  of  belief  which  are  regarded  by 
the  framers  as  necessary  for  salvation,  or  at 
least  for  the  well-being  of"  the  Christian  Church  " 
(Schaf,  The  Creeds  of  Christendom,  I.  i.).  In  the 
Protestant  churches  the  authority  of  creeds  is  relative 
and  limited,  and  always  subordinate  to  the  Bible  as  tlie 
only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  In  the  Greek 
and  Roman  Catholic  churches  the  creed  of  the  church 
is  regarded  as  of  equal  authority  over  the  believer  with 
the  Bible.  The  principal  historical  creeds  of  Christen- 
dom are  the  following ;  the  Apostles'  Creed  {see  apostle) 
and  the  Nieene  Creed  (see  Sicene),  both  originating  in 
the  fourth  century,  and  generally  accepte<l  by  Christian 
churches,  Protestant,  Greek,  and  Roman  Catholic ;  the  Ath- 
aiuisian  Creed  (see  Athanasian),  retained  by  the  Church 
of  England,  but  not  by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States,  nor  by  other  Protestant  couununi- 
ties;  the  Decrees  of  the  Council  o.f  Trent  (.\.  I>.  1563),  the 
great  symbol  of  Romanism  (see  Tridentitw);  the  Ortho<tox 


1342 

I  marvelled,  when  as  I,  in  a  subject  so  new  to  this  age, 
concealed  not  my  name,  why  this  author  defending  that 
part  which  is  so  ereeded  by  the  people  would  conceal  his. 

Milton,  Colasterion. 

creedal  (kre'dal),  a.  [<  creed  +  -at.']  Of  or 
pertaining  to  creed;  founded  upon  creed:  as, 
creedal  unity.     [Kare.] 

Four  columns  .  .  .  advocate  formal  or  creedal  unity, 
and  two  editorials  the  opposite. 

Church  Union,  Jan.  11, 1868. 

creedless  (kred'les),  a.  [<  creed  +  -te«s.] 
Witliout  creed,  or  definite  formula  of  belief. 

creedsman  (kiedz'man),  «.;  pi.  crecd.'imcii 
(-men).  [<  creetPs,  poss.  of  creed,  +  man.'\  A 
maker  of  or  believer  in  a  creed  or  creeds.  The 
Independent  (New  York),  May  25,  1871. 

creefci  (krek),  H.  [In  the  United  States  common- 
ly pronounced  and  sometimes  written  crick :  ear- 
ly mod.  E.  creek  and  crick,  <  ME.  crekc  (a  doubt- 
ful spelling),  reg.  crike,  crykc,  cri/k  (with  short 
vowel),  an  inlet,  cove,  like  F.  criqiie,  a  creek,  of 
Scand.  origin  :  <  Icel.  kriki,  a  nook,  =  Sw.  dial. 
krik,  a  bend,  nook,  comer,  creek,  cove,  =  D. 
krcek,  a  creek,  bay,  =  AS.  *crecca,  a  creek,  pre- 
served in  the  proper  names  Creccageidd,  now 
Cricklade  in  Wiltshire,  and  Creccanford,  Crec- 
ganford.  now  Craijford  in  Kent.     See  crifA-2.] 

1.  A  small  inlet,  bay,  or  cove  ;  a  recess  in  the 
shore  of  the  sea  or  of  a  river,  or  of  any  consid- 
erable body  of  water. 

He  knew  wel  alle  the  havenes,  as  thei  were,  .  .  . 
And  euery  cnike  [var.  cnjk,  1  MS. ;  creke,  TjTWhitt]  in  Bre- 
tayne  and  in  Spayne. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  409. 

And  as  Almyghty  God  and  theyr  good  hap  wolde,  on 

Tewysdaye  in  the  nyght  the  rage  of  the  sayd  tempest  put 

theym  into  a  lytell  knike  bytwene  .ij.  hylles  at  the  shore. 

Sir  R.  Guiilforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  75. 

We  crossed  the  plain  near  the  sea,  and  came  to  a  very 
small  bay,  or  creek.  .  .  .  This  creek  is  the  old  harbour 
Metalium,  or  Metalia,  now  called  Matala. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  250. 

On  the  bank  of  Jordan,  by  a  creek, 
Where  winds  with  reeds  and  osiers  whispering  play. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  ii.  25. 

2.  A  small  stream ;  a  brook;  a  rivulet.  [Com- 
mon in  this  sense  in  the  United  States  and 
Australia,  but  now  rare  in  England.]  See 
crick"^. 

Lesser  streams  and  rivulets  are  denominated  creeks. 

Goldsmith. 
3t.  A  turn  or  winding. 

The  passage  of  alleys,  creeks,  and  narrow  lands. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  iv.  2. 

Hence — 4t.  A  device;  an  artifice;  a  trick. 

The  more  queynte  crekes  that  they  make. 

The  more  wol  I  stele.     Chaucer.  Reeve's  Tale,  1. 131. 

5.  A  small  seaboard  town  of  insufficient  im- 
portance to  have  a  customs-station  of  its  own. 
[Eng.]     K  D. 


Confession  of  .MociHas  (seventeenth  century),  and  the  creed   crcek^t  (krek),  ('.  i.     [<  creek^,  «.]     To  twist  and 
ratilled  by  the  Synod  of  Jerusalem  (1672K  both  recognized      wimj  •  form  a  creek. 


by  the  Greek  Church;  the  Auf/sburij  Con/essioil  (1530), 
the  symbol  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  "the  lieleetic  Confes- 
sions (two  confessions,  a  first  and  a  second  Helvetic  Con- 
fession, 1536, 1.566).  adopted  by  Swiss  theologians  as  astate- 
ment  of  the  refrjrmed  faith  I'f  the  Swiss  churches ;  the  HV^t- 
miiislerCim/fs.^-ii,it  •:/  Fnilh  (1647).  the  symbol  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Churcli ;  the  Canons  of  the  .St/nod  of  Dort  (1619), 
aimed  especially  at  .Arminianism,  and  still  regarded  as  a 
symbol  of  doctrine  l)y  the  Reformed  Church  of  the  Nether- 
lands and  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  in  America;  the 
Thirty-nine  Arlieles  (1563-71)  of  the  Chunli  of  England 
and  (revised  in  lM)l)of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cliurch 
in  the  United  states ;  the  Saeoti  C<m.fession  (1658),  a  Con- 
gregational symbol,  and  formerly  generally  accepted  by 
Congregationalists;  and  the  Twentit-jive  Aiiicles  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  (17S4),  of  which  the  first 
twenty-four  were  prepared  by  John  Wesley,  on  the  basis 
of  the  Thirty-nine  Ai-ticles  of  the  Church  of  Enghand.  .\ 
number  of  other  special  declarations  of  faith  by  other 
Protestant  bodies  ai-e  of  less  historical  significance.  The 
word  creed,  however,  in  its  strict  sense  applies  only  to 
comparatively  brief  formulas  of  profession  of  faith  (as  the 
Apostles"  Creed),  beginning  with  the  words  "1  believe" 
or  "  We  believe,"  and  intended  to  be  used  at  baptism  or 
reception  of  converts,  or  in  public  worship. 

Also  wher  the  Postyllys  (Apostles)  made  Crede  of  ower 
feyth.  Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  29. 

And  the  Creed  was  commonly  then  called  the  Rule  of 
Faith.  Stiltiitffjleet,  Sermons,  III.  ii. 

Men  of  science  do  not  pledge  themselves  to  creeds. 

Huxley,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  145. 

2.  What  is  believed  ;  accepted  doctrine ;  espe- 
cially, religious  doctrine. 

Necessity  is  the  argument  of  tyrants,  it  is  the  creed  of 
slaves.  »'.  Pitt.  Speech  on  the  India  Bill,  Nov.,  1783. 

Our  estimate  of  the  actual  creed  of  Lessing,  now  that 
all  the  materials  are  before  us,  is  very  difficult  to  fl.\. 

Prof.  Cairns,  Unbelief  in  the  ISth  Century,  p.  215. 

creedt  (kred),  r.  t.  [<  creed,  «.,  or  directly  <  L. 
credere,  believe:  see  creed,  «.,  and  cf.  credit,  r.] 
To  credit;  believe. 


The  salt  water  so  creeketh  about  it,  that  it  almost  insu- 
lateth  it  [a  town].  Holland,  tr.  of  Camden. 

creek-t, ''.  and  «.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  creak'^. 
creek-fish  (krek'fish),  n.     A  local  name  in  the 

United  States  of  the  chub-sucker. 
creeky  (kre'ki),  a.     [<  creek^  +  -y^.]     Contain- 
ing creeks ;  full  of  creeks ;  winding. 
A  water,  whose  outgushing  flood 
Ran  bathing  all  the  creakie  shore  attot. 

Spenser,  Visions  of  Bellay,  st.  9. 

creel  (krel),  n.  [Sc.  creel,  creil,  creill,  crail,  < 
ME.  crelle,  <  Gael,  craidhleag  =  Ir.  craidhlaij.  a 
basket,  creel,  related  to  Gael,  creathall  =  Ii'. 
craidhal,  a  cradle.  Less  prob.  <  Gael,  and  Ir. 
criol,  a  chest,  cofEer,  Ir.  crilin,  a  bo.\,  chest, 
cofl:er,  pyx.]  1.  An  osier  basket  or  pannier. 
Specifically— {(I)  .4  biisket  for  carrying  on  the  back  or  sus- 
pended from  the  shoulder :  as,  a  flsh-wifes  creel ;  an  an- 
gler's creel ;  a  miner's  creel, 
W'e  hae  three  hundre'  [herring)  left  in  the  creel. 

C.  Reade,  Christie  Johnstone,  ii. 

(b)  A  basket  or  cage  for  catching  lobsters  or  crabs. 
2.  In  angling,  fish  that  are  placed  in  a  creel ; 
the  catch. — 3.  In  a  spinning-machine,  a  frame- 
work for  holding  bobbins  or  spools. — 4.  A  kind 
of  frame  used  for  slaughtering  sheep  upon. 
[North.  Eng.] 

Also  crail. 
To  be  in  a  creel,  or  to  have  one's  wits  In  a  creel, 
to  labor  under  some  temporary  confusion  or  stupefaction 
of  niiiul.    [Scotch. ]  — To  coup  the  creels.    Srecoupi. 

creel  (krel),  r.  t.  [<  creel,  «.]  In  angling,  to 
put  into  the  creel ;  hence,  to  capture :  as,  he 
creeled  fifty  trout. 

creel-frame  (krel'fram),  n.  In  a  spinning-ma- 
chine, a  frame  for  holding  the  bobbins  of  rov- 
ings  which  are  to  be  spun. 


creeper 

creem  (krem),  V.  t.     See  crim. 

creep  (krep),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  crept,  ppr. 
creeping.  [<  ME.  crepen  (pret.  crep,  crap,  crope, 
pi.  crupe,  cropen,  crope,  pp.  cropen,  crope),  < 
AS.  creopan  (pret.  credp,  pi.  crnpon,  pp.  cropen), 
creep,  crawl,  =  OS.  kriopan  =  OFries.  kriajia  = 
D.  kruipen  =  MLG.  LG.  kriipen  =  Icel.  krji'ipa  = 
Sw.  krypa  =  Dan.  knjhc  =  (with  ch  from  k  = 
p)  OHG.  chrioclion,  MHG.  G.  kriechen,  creep.] 

1.  To  move  with  the  body  near  or  touching  the 
ground,  as  a  reptile  or  an  insect,  a  cat  stealthily 
approaching  its  prey,  or  an  infant  on  hands  and 
knees. 

We  wol  noujt  l-repe  of  [out  of)  these  skinnes  lest  vs 
schathe  tidde  [harm  befall  us). 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3084. 
The  slow-womi  creeps,  and  the  thin  weasel  there 
Follows  the  mouse.  Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

2.  In  hot. :  (a)  To  grow  prostrate  along  the 
ground  or  other  surface.  (6)  To  grow  below 
the  surface,  as  rooting  shoots.  A  creeping 
plant  usually  fastens  itself  by  roots  to  the 
surface  upon  which  it  grows. 

Oh,  a  dainty  plant  is  the  ivy  green, 
That  creepeth  o'er  ruins  old. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  vi. 

3.  To  move  along,  or  from  place  to  place, 
slowly,  feebly,  or  timorously ;  move  impercep- 
tibly, as  time. 

Now  age  is  cropen  on  me  ful  stille, 

Aud  makith  me  oold  &  blac  of  hie, 
And  y  go  downeward  with  the  hille. 

Hymns  to  Viryin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  84. 
The  whining  schoolboy,  with  his  satchel. 
And  shining  morning  face,  creeping  like  snail 
Unwillingly  to  school.      Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 

Hour  after  hour  crept  by. 

Whittier,  Cassandra  Southwick. 

4.  To  move  secretly;  move  so  as  to  escape 
detection  or  evade  suspicion;  enter  unob- 
served. 

Of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  into  houses,  and  lead 
captive  silly  women.  2  'lim.  iii.  6. 

The  idea  of  her  life  shall  sweetly  creep 
Into  his  study  of  imagination. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

The  sophistry  which  creeps  into  most  of  the  books  of 
argument.  Locke. 

5.  To  move  or  behave  vrith  extreme  servility 
or  humility;  move  as  if  affected  with  a  sense 
of  humiliation  or  terror. 

They  creepe  a  little  perhaps,  and  sue  for  grace,  till  thejr 
have  gotten  new  breath  aud  recovered  their  strength 
agayne.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

Like  a  guilty  thing  I  creep. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  vii. 

6.  To  have  a  sensation  as  of  worms  or  insects 
creeping  on  the  skin:  as,  the  sight  made  my 
flesh  creep. —  7.  To  move  longitudinally :  said 
of  the  rails  of  a  railroad. 

The  south  track,  under  an  eastward  traffic  of  4,807,000 
tons,  crept  east  414  feet  on  the  approach,  and  240  feet  on 
the  bridge,  in  the  same  time.  Science,  V.  345. 

==Syn.  Crawl,  Creep.     See  crawls. 
creep  (ki-ep),  «.     [<  creep,  f.]     1.  The  act  of 
creeping.     [Rare.] 
A  gathering  creep.  Lmeell. 

2.  In  coal-mining,  the  apparent  rising  of  the 
floor,  or  under-ciay,  of  the  mine  between  the 
pillars,  or  where  the  roof  is  not  fully  supported, 
caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  superincimibent 
strata.  If  the  under-day  is  very  soft  and  the  pillars  are 
not  sufficiently  lai-ge,  a  colliery  may  thus  be  entirely  de- 
stroyed. 

3.  pi.  A  sensation  as  of  something  crawling 
over  one ;  a  sensation  as  of  shivering.  See 
creep,  r.  i.,  6.     -Also  called  creepers. 

They  (locusts)  got  into  one's  hair  and  clothes,  and  gave 
one  the  creeps  all  over. 

Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  vi. 

4.  Same  as  creeper,  6  (h).  G.  E.  Armstrong, 
Torpedoes  and  Torpedo-vessels,  p.  134. 

creeper  (kre'per),  ».  [<  ME.  crepere,  a  creeper, 
<  AS.  creopere,  a  cripple,  <  credpan,  creep:  see 
creep,  t\,  and  -fi'l.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
creeps.— 2t.  One  who  cringes;  a  sycophant. 

A  Courtly  Gentleman  to  be  loftie  and  curious  in  eoun- 
tenaunce,  yet  sometimes  a  creeper,  and  a  cuiry  fnuell  with 
his  superiours.  Pultenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  I'oesie,  p.  246. 
3.  In  hot.,  a  plant  which  grows  upon  or  just 
beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground,  or  upon 
any  other  surface,  sending  out  rootlets  from  the 
stem,  as  ivy  and  couch-grass,  the  common  Vir- 
ginia creeper  {Anq)elop,':is  qiiinqnefolia),  and  the 
trumpet-creeper  (Tecoma  rudicans).  See  cut 
under  Bignoniacetv.  The  term  is  also  popularly  ap- 
plied to  viu'ious  plants  which  are  more  properly  called 
climbers,  as  the  Canary  creeper  (Tropa:olum  aduncum), 
etc. 


creeper 


Virpnia   Creeper    {Amfetopsis   qttinquffotia^.     a,  an    expanded 

flower  ;  b,  diagram  of  flower. 

I  From  Gray's  "  Genera  of  the  Plants  of  the  United  States." ) 

Winders  or  cr«i)ers,  as  ivy,  briony,  and  woodbine. 

Bacon. 
The  little  cottages  embowered  in  creepers. 

British  Quarterly  Rer.,  LXXXIII.  419. 

4.  In  ornith.,  a  term  applied  to  very  many  birds, 
mostly  of  small  size  and  with  slender  bill, 
which  creep,  cUmb,  or  scramble  about  in  trees 
and  bushes.  Specifleally  — (a)  Any  bird  of  the  family 
Certhiidce,  in  any  sense  of  the  word.  The  common  or 
brown  creeper  is  Cerfhirt  faitiiliaris.  (b)  Some  bird  of  the 
American  family  S'llriet'li'liv  or  Muiotiltidte :  as,  the  black- 
and-white  creeprr^  M iiii'tilta  variei ;  the  pine-cree2»er,  Veil- 
drtxea  pinus.  (i-)  Some  bird  of  the  American  family  D«<:- 
nidfe  or  Ccerebidce,  commonly  called  hoivy -creepers,  (d) 
Any  bird  of  tlie  South  American  family  DendrocolaptidtB 
or  Aiiabatidte.  commonly  called  tree-creepers. 

5.  A  specimen  of  a  breed  of  the  domestic  fowl 
with  legs  so  short  that  they  walk  slowly  and 
with  diffieidty,  and  do  not  scratch  like  common 
fowls. — -6.  A  name  of  various  mechanical  de- 
vices and  utensils,  (a)  .\n  iron  used  to  slide  along  the 
grat^'  in  kitchens,  {b)  .\n  instrnment  of  iron  with  hooks 
or  claws  for  tiragging  tlle  bottom  of  a  well,  river,  or  har- 
bor, and  bringing  up  what  may  be  tliere.  (In  this  sense 
often  used  in  tlie  plural,]  (c)  An  iron  liar  jniniiig  two  and- 
irons. ((/)  .\  spiral  witliin  a  revolving  cylindrical  grain- 
Bcreen,  designed  to  impel  the  grain  toward  the  discharge 
end:  a  conveyer  or  spiral  on  the  inner  surface.  J?.  IJ. 
Knifiht.  (e)  In  a  carding-niachine,  an  endless  moving 
apron,  or  two  apnms  placed  one  over  the  other,  by  which 
fibers  are  fed  to  or  from  the  machine.  Also  called  acreep- 
ing-sheet.  (/)  A  small  cooking  utensil  of  iron,  with  short 
legs.  Also  called  spider.  (;/)  pi.  Iron  frames,  containing 
spikes,  attached  to  the  feet  and  legs  to  assist  in  climbing 
a  tree  or  a  t*degraph-pole ;  climbers,  .(h)  An  iron  attache*! 
to  the  boot-heel  to  prevent  slipping  upon  ice.  (i)  A  low 
rtool.    [Prov.  Eng.l 

7.  A  low  patten  worn  by  women.  Wright. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  — 8.  pL  Same  as  creep,  3. 

The  first  unpleasant  sen8ati<jns  of  chilliness  are  the  so- 
called  creepers  running  down  the  spine. 

Set.  Aiiier.,  N.  S.,  LIV.  329. 

9.  Same  as  creepie^ True  creepers,  the  birds  of 

the  subfamily  CcrjAi'iHCB.— Wall-creeper,  the  bird  Ti- 
chodroma  jnuraria. 

creep-hole  (krep'hol),  ».  1.  A  hole  into  which 
an  animal  may  creep  to  escape  notice  or  dan- 
ger.    Hence  —  2.  A  subterfuge;  an  excuse. 

creepiel,  creepy^  (kre'pi),  ».  [E.  dial,  and  Sc, 
appar.  dim.  from  crec]).^  A  low  stool ;  a  cricket. 
Also  called  creeper,  crvcpie-stmil,  and  creepie- 
chuir,  and  in  Scotland  sometimes  denoting  the 
stool  of  repentance. 

The  three. lcgge<l  creepie-stouts  .  .  .  were  hired  out  at  a 
pcmiyan  hour  to  such  market  women  as  came  too  late  to 
Bnd  rcioni  on  the  steps.     }lrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  ii. 

creepie-,  creepy^  (kre'pi),  "-  A  small  speckletl 
fowl.     .S'.  .s'.  Hiilrlemaii.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

creeping  (kre'ping),  ».  In  submarine  trork;  the 
act  of  dragging  with  creepers  or  grapnels  to 
recover  a  lost  object;  specifically,  dragging 
with  a  creeper  or  grapnel  for  the  electric  cables 
by  which  a  sulimarino  mine-field  is  e.xploded. 

creeping-disk  (kre'ping-disk),  II.  The  sole  of 
the  foot  of  a  iiioUusk,  as  a  slug  or  a  snail. 

creeping-jack  (kre'ping-jak),  ".  The  stonecrop, 
•Scthint  (U-rr. 

creeping-jenny  (kre'ping-jen'i).  n.  Money- 
wort or  liii-lj-twopenco,  Li/.iiiuiicliia  iiummula- 
ria. 

creepingly  (kre'ping:-li),  adv.  By  creeping; 
slowly;  with  the  motion  of  an  insect  or  a  rep- 
tile. 

creeping-sailor  (kre'ping-sa 'lor),  II-  The  beef- 
steak sa.'cifrage,  ■'<axij'riiii<i  sarineiitosa. 

creeping-sheet  (kre'ping-shet),  «.  The  feed- 
ing-apron of  a  carding-maehine.  E.  H.  Knight. 
See  ervciH-r,  6  (c). 

creeping-sickness  (kre'ping-sik'nes),  n.  The 
gangrenous  form  of  ergotism.     See  ergotism. 


1343 

creeplet  (kre'pi),  n.  [Dial,  form  of  cripple, 
restmg  on  the  mod.  form  of  the  orig.  verb 
creep:  see  cripple.']  1.  A  creeping  animal ;  a 
reptile ;  a  serpent. 

There  is  one  creeping  beast,  or  long  creepie  (as  the  name 
is  in  Devonshire),  that  hath  a  rattle  at  his  tail  that  doth 
discover  his  age.  Morton. 

2.  A  cripple. 

Thou  knowest  how  lame  a  creepie  the  world  is. 

Donne,  Anat.  of  World,  v.  238. 

creep-mouse  (krep'mous),  «.  Still;  quiet.  [Col- 
loq.] 

It  will  not  nmch  signify  if  nobotly  hears  a  word  you  say ; 
you  may  be  as  creep-mou.*!e  as  you  like,  but  we  must  have 
you  to  look  at.  Jane  Austen,  Mansfield  Park,  .w, 

creepyl  (kre'pi),  a.  [<  creej)  +  -yl.]  Chilled 
and  crawling,  as  ■with  hoiTor  or  fear. 

( ine's  whole  blood  grew  curdling  and  creepy. 

Browning,  The  Glove. 

creepy'-,  creepy^.  See  creepie^,  creepie'^. 
creese, kris  (kres,  kris),  n.  [Also  written  crease, 
cri.'s,  criss,  hri.'i,  l-riss,  and  formerly  creeze ;  < 
Malay  Icris,  kris,  a  dagger.  Cf.  clich.']  A  short 
sword  or  heavy  dagger  in  use  among  the  Malays 
of  Java,  Sumatra,  and  the  Malay  peninsula. 
It  is  peculiar  in  having  a  waved  blade,  and  a  handle  which 
is  rarely  in  the  prolongation  of  the  blade,  but  forms  a  nu>re 
or  less  oblique  angle  with  it. 

Their  [the  Javans'l  Crisses  or  Daggers  are  two  foote  long, 

waned  Indenture  fashion,  and  poysoned,  that  few  escape. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  542. 

By  his  side  he  wore  a  gold-haniUed  hriss,  and  carried  in 

his  right  hand  a  be-ilagged  lance  with  its  tip  sheathed  — 

the  wedding  staff. 

H.  0.  Forbes,  Eastern  Archipelago,  p.  218. 

creesh,  creish  (kresh),  ».  [So. ;  also  written 
crcisch ;  <  Gael,  creis,  grease:  see  grease.] 
Grease ;  tallow. 

creesh,  creish  (kresh),  r.  t.    [Sc,  <  creesh,  creish, 

II.]     To  grease To  creesh  one's  loof,  literally,  to 

grease  '.me  s  jialtu  ;  give  one  a  consideration  for  some  bene- 
fit cnnferrc.l  nv  expected;  bribe  one. 

Creeshy  (kre'shi),  a.  [Sc,  <  creesh  +  -i/1.  Cf. 
Gael,  creissidli,  greasy.]     Greasy. 

Kilmarnock  wabsters,  fldge  and  claw. 
An'  pour  your  creeshie  nations.  .  .  . 
Swith  to  the  Laigh  Kirk  ane  an'  a". 

Burns,  The  Ordination. 

crefisht,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  crawfish. 

creirgist,  «.  [W.,  <  crair,  a  relic  (cf.  creirfa,  a 
place  for  relies,  a  reliquary,  a  museum),  -I-  cist, 
a  chest:  see  cist^.]  A  reliquary:  used  with 
reference  to  reliquaries  which  exist  in  Wales 
and  the  west  of  England. 

creish,  ».  and  c     See  crecsJi. 

creke^t,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  creek^. 

creke-t,  ''•     An  obsolete  form  of  creak'^. 

cremaillere  (kre-mal-yiir'),  II.  [<  F.  cremail- 
lere  (>  Sp.  ijrainaliera),  pot-hook,  rack,  iron 
plate  with  holes,  <  OP.  cremcille,  <  ML.  crama- 
ciiliis,  a  pot-hook,  dim.  of  Teut.  (D.)  kram,  a 
hook,  cramp-iron :  see  era mj)^.]  In  fichl-furtifi- 
cation,  the  inside  line  of  the  parapet,  so  traced 
as  to  resemble  the  teeth  of  a  saw,  in  order  to 
afford  the  advantage  of  bringing  a  hea-vier  fire 
to  bear  upon  the  defile  than  if  only  a  simple 
face  were  opposed  to  it. 

cremaster  (kre-mas'ter),  «.  and  a.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kpe/iaarr/p,  a  suspender,  one  of  the  muscles  by 
which  the  testicles  are  suspended,  <  Kpt/javi'bvai, 
upcfiav  (=  Goth,  hramjan),  suspend,  hang.]  I, 
H.  1.  The  muscle  of  the  spermatic  cord;  the 
suspensory  muscle  of  the  testicle,  consisting  of 
a  series  of  fibers  derived  from  the  internal  ob- 
lique muscle  of  the  abdomen,  and  let  down  in 
loops  upon  the  cord. — 2.  In  cntoiii.,  a  name 
given  by  Kirby  to  little  hook-like  processes  on 
the  posterior  extremity  of  many  lepidopterous 
impa",  by  which  they  suspend  theinstd  ves  diu'ing 
pupation  ;  hence,  the  tip  of  the  alidomcn  of  the 
pupa  of  any  insect  which  undergoes  complete 
metamorphosis,  ser-ving  for  the  atlachment  of 
the  pupa.  It  is  the  homologuc  of  the  anal  plate  of  the 
larva,  and  its  form  is  foreshailowcil  in  that  of  the  anal 
plate. 

3t.  A  hook  for  hanging  a  pot  or  other  vessel 
over  a  fire. 

II.  a.   Suspensory;   pertaining  to  the   cre- 
iiiastfr:  as,  the  cremtts^fr  muscle. 

cremasteric  (krem-as-tcr'ik),  a,  [<  cremaster 
+  -ic]  In  aiiat.,  pertaining  to  the  cremaster: 
as,  a  crciiiiisliric  artery;  cremasteric  fibers. 

cremate  (kre'mat),  r,  t. ;  pret.  anil  jip.  rrcmateil, 
ppr.  cremating.  [<  Ij.  crematns,  ])p.  of  cremare, 
biirn,  used  particularly  of  burning  the  dead; 
perliaps  akin  to  cartio,  coal  (see  carbon),  Skt. 
■y/  <;ri,  roast,  boil.]  To  burn  up  or  destroy  by 
heat;  specifically,  to  consume  (a  dead  body) 
by  intense  heat,  as  a  substitute  for  burial. 


cremor 

cremation  (kre-ma'shon),  ».  [<L.  crematio{n-), 
<  rrrinare,  jip.  crcmutus,  bum:  see  cremate.] 
The  act  or  custom  of  cremating;  a  burning,  as 
of  the  dead;  incineration;  incremation.  The  burn- 
ing of  the  dead  was  coninion  in  antiquity,  the  corpse  be- 
ing imperfectly  consumed  "ii  a  funeral  pyre,  and  the  ashes 
anil  bones  afterwai  d  placed  in  an  urn.  (See  cinerary  urn, 
under  ct;ier«rj/.)  Tlie  revival  of  the  practice  in  a  more 
elticient  manner  hits  been  advocated  in  recent  times  for 
salutary  reasons,  and  to  some  extent  effected.  Various 
methods  of  cremation  have  been  proposed,  the  great  diffi- 
culty being  to  consume  the  body  without  permitting  the 
escape  of  noxious  exhalations,  aiul  without  defiling  the 
ashes  with  foreign  substances.  In  W.  Siemens'^  appaiatus 
(a  modifieatiMii  ..f  flic  plan  of  Sir  Henry  Tln'iups.Mi)  the 
l>ody  is  exposed  to  the  combined  .action  of  Iii^lily  heated 
ail'  anil  einiibiistible  gases,  so  as  to  be  entirely  consumed 
witliout  foreign  admixture,  while  the  furnace  is  so  con- 
structed that  no  iioxietus  effluvium  escapes  from  it. 

The  Mexicans  practiced  cre»trt((oti;  andwlien  men  killed 
in  battle  were  missing,  they  made  figures  of  them,  and 
after  honouring  tliese,  burnt  them  and  buried  the  ashes. 
//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  156. 

cremationist  (krf-ma'shon-ist),  n.  [<  crema- 
tion +  -^i•^]  One  who  advocates  or  upholds 
the  practice  of  cremation  of  the  bodies  of  the 
dead  as  a  substitute  for  biu'ial. 

cremator  (kre-mii'tor),  H.  [<  LL.  cremator,  a 
biu'uer,  consumer  by  fire,  <  L.  cremare,  pp.  cre- 
matns, bum:  see  cremate,  and  cf.  crematorium.] 
A  furnace  for  consuming  dead  bodies  or  refuse 
matter ;  a  crematory. 

A  company  proposes  to  erect  two  cremators,  at  an  ex- 
pense of  ten  thousand  dollars,  for  this  purpose  [the  disposal 
of  garbage],  claiming  that  the  running  expenses  will  not 
exceed  $15.50  per  diem.  Science,  IX.  309. 

crematorium  (kre-ma-to'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  crema- 
toria {-'A).  [<  NL.  crematorium :  see  crematory.'} 
A  crematory. 

crematory  (kre'ma-to-ri),  a.  and  ii.  [<  NL. 
*crcmatorius  (neut.  crematorium,  n.),  <  L.  cre- 
mare, pp.  crematits,  biu'n:  see  cremate.]  I.  a. 
Serving  to  bum  or  consume  by  fire ;  connected 
vnth  or  employed  in  cremation :  as,  a  crematory 
furnace. 

II.  ». ;  pi.  crematories  (-riz).  An  establish- 
ment for  burning  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  in- 
cluding the  furnace  and  its  adjimets. 

crembalum  (krem'ba-lum),  «.;  pi.  crembaJa 
(-lit).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kplpjia'Aov,  a  rattling  instru- 
ment to  beat  time  with  in  dancing,  like  a  Cas- 
tanet.]    All  old  name  for  the  jew's-liarp. 

Cremnitz  ■white.    See  «•/(  (7c. 

cremocarp  (krem'o-karp),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kpe/iavvvvai, 
Kpipuv  (see  cremaster),  hang,  +  napTvoc,  fruit.]  A 
fruit,  as  that  of 
the  Vmbellifcra; 
consisting  of 
two  or  more  in- 
dehiscent,  infe- 
rior, one-seeded 
carpels,  separat- 
ing at  maturity 
from  each  other 
and  from  the 
slemleraxis.  Al- 
so called  carpa- 
ildium. 

Cremonal  (kre-mo'na),  H.  [For  Cremona  riolin  : 
see  def.]  Any  violin  made  at  Cremona,  Italy, 
by  the  Amati  family,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixteenth  and  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
by  Stradivarius  at  the  beginning  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  These  instruments  arc  considered  to 
excel  all  others,  and  are  higlily  prized.  The  name  is  often 
improperly  applied  to  any  old  Italian  violin. 

cremona-  (kre-mo'nil),  II.  [Corruption  (in  imi- 
tation of  ('rcwt)«<(l)  of  cromorna,  F.  cromorne, 
itself  aeoiTuptioii  of  ti.krummhorn:  seekrumm- 
liiini.]     Snine  as  cromorna. 

Cremonese  (kre-mo-nes'  or  -nez'),  a.  and  n.  [< 
It.  Vreiiionese,<  Cremona.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Cremona,  a  city  of  northern  Italy  for- 
merly famous  for  its  vioUns.     See  Cremona^. 

The  term  "a  t'remona,"  or  "a  Cremonese  vicdin,"  is  of- 
ten incorrectly  iiseil  for  an  olil  Italian  instrument  of  any 
make.  (Jroce,  Diet.  Music,  T.  41*;. 

II.  n.  sing,  and  J)?.  A  native  or  natives  of 
Cremona. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  Mantuaiis 
had  repulse<i  tile  Crenioiwse. 

C.  ('.  Perkins,  Italian  Sculpture,  Int.,  p.  xxvii. 

Cremonian  (kro-mo'ni-an),  «.  Pertaining  to  the 
Italian  geometer  Luigi  Cremona.  Cremonian 
congruency.  see  conyrueney.  —  Cremonian  corre- 
spondence, a  one-to-one  correspomlenee  of  the  points 
in  two  planes,  such  that  to  every  straight  line  in  either 
plane  there  corresponds  a  conic  in  the  other.  There  are 
thn^o  Cremonian  foci  in  each  plane,  where  all  the  conies 
In  that  plane  corresponding  to  right  lines  in  the  other  in- 
tersect. 

cremort  (kro'mor),  n.  [L.  cremor,  thick  juice 
or  broth,  ML.  cream,  etc. :  see  cream^.]    Thick 


Cremocarp. 
a,  iTuit  of  CrithmuM  tnarititnum  /  *. 

section  of  same,  showing  the  two  distinct 
one-seeded  carpels. 


Crenate  and  Doubly  Crenate  Leaves. 


cremor 

juice,  or  a  substance  resembling  it :  as,  "chyle 
or  cremor,"  Hay. 
cremosint,  creinosinet  (krorn'o-zin),  n.     Obso- 
lete forms  of  crimson. 
crems,  «.     Hee  I'roms. 

crena  (kre'na),  n. ;  pi.  crenm  (-ne).  [NL.,  <  L. 
en  nil.  a  notch:  found  only  once,  in  a  doubtful 
passage  in  Pliny  (11,  37,  68,  $  180),  but  frequent 
in  later  (LL.  ML.)  glossaries  (and  appar.  the 
source  of  It.  dial,  crena,  f.,  crtin,  m.,  =0F.  crenc, 
crennc,  i.,cren,  cran,  F.  cran  (Walloon  creii),  m., 
and  ult.  of  E.  cranny,  a  crevice  :  see  cranny"^); 
perhaps  orig.  *crctna,  a  cut  (of.  enrtux,  cut  short, 
short:  see  curt),  connected  with  Skt.  -^^  I'art, 
cut.]  1.  In  entom.,  a  small,  linear,  raised  mark 
resembling  a  wrinkle  ;  one  of  the  projections 
of  a  crenate  surface  or  margin. —  2.  In  anat., 
one  of  the  small  projections  by  which  the  bones 
of  the  skull  fit  together  in  the  sutures. 
crenate'  (kre'nat),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  crenaUis,  < 
L.  crena,  a  notch:  see  crena.l    I.  o.  1.  Notched; 

indented;  seal- 
loped.  (n)In6o(., 
having  the  margin 
cut  into  even  and 
rounded  notclies  ur 
scallops,  as  a  leaf. 
When  the  scallops 
have  smaller  ones 
upon  them,  the 
leaf  is  said  to  be 
doubly  crenate. 

The  cells  are  elongated,  .  .  .  their  margins  being 
straight  in  the  Yucca  and  Iris,  but  minutely  sinuous  or 
crenated  in  the  Indian  corn. 

\V.  B.  Carpenter,  Jlicros.,  §  377. 

(6)  In  entom.,  having  indentations,  not  sufficient  to  he 
called  teeth,  the  exterior  outline  of  which  is  rounded :  said 
of  a  margin. 

2.  In  fort.,  same  as  crenelated.  See  also  cre- 
nelle. 

Also  crenated. 

II.  n.  A  zigzag  or  tooth-shaped  work,  or 
notch,  in  a  wall  or  line  of  fortifications ;  a  cre- 
nelle.    [Rare.] 

Many  bastions  and  crenates.  11.  Copp^'e. 

crenate^  (kre'nat),  n.  [<  cren(ic)  +  -afcl.]  A 
salt  cil'  crenic  acid. 

crenately  (kre'nat-li),  adv.  In  a  crenate  man- 
ner :  with  crenatiu'es. 

crenation  (krf-na'shgn),  n.  [<  crenate  +  -ion.'] 
Same  as  crenature. 

From  three  to  five  of  the  crenations  being  usually  visible. 
//.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-water  Algw,  p.  119. 

crenature  (kren'a-tur),  n.  [<  NL.  crenatnra,  < 
i)(//((^(6-,  crenate:  see  crenate^.']  In  6o<.,  atooth 
of  a  crenate  leaf,  or  of  any  other  crenate  part. 

crencleit,  r.    A  Middle  English  form  of  crinkle. 

crencle-  (kreng'kl),  n.     Same  as  cringle  (a). 

crenel  (kren'el),  n.  [<  OF.  crenel,  a  notch,  em- 
brasure, F.  creneau  =  Pr.  crancl,  <  ML.  crcnel- 
liis,  dim.  of  {h.)  crena  :  see  crena.  Cf.  camel  and 
crenelle.  See  also  cranny^.]  If.  The  peak  at 
the  top  of  a  helmet. — 2.  Same  as  crenelle. —  3. 
In  hot.,  a  tooth  of  a  crenate  leaf;  a  crenature. 

crenelate,  crenellate  (kren'e-lat),  v.;  pret. 

and  \t\K  creneldlid,  crenellated,  ppr.  crenelatinij, 
crcnillatiny.  [<  ML.  as  if  'crcncllatus,  pp.  of 
'crenellare  (OF.  crenelcr).  <  crencllus,  an  embra- 
sure: see  crenel,  crenelle.']  I.  Iran.s.  1.  To  fur- 
nish with  battlements  oi'  embrasures;  render 
defensible  by  adding  battlements,  as  a  house. 
—  2.  To  cut  loopholes  through,  as  a  wall. 

II.  intrans.  To  add  crenelations;  render  a 
place  defensible  by  battlements. 

The  licence  to  crenHlnte  occasionally  contained  the  per- 
mission to  enclose  a  park  and  even  tohohi  a  fair. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  472. 

crenelate,  crenellate  (kren'e-lat),  a.    Same  as 

crcnnlafe. 

crenelated,  crenellated  (kren'e-la-ted),  p.  a. 

1.  Same  as  embattled.     See  also  crenelate,  r. — 

2.  Furnished  with  crenelles,  as  a  parapet  or 
breastwork :  specifical- 
ly, in  arch.,  applied  to 
a  kind  of  embattled  or 
indented  molding  of 
frequent  occurrence  in 
Norman  work. 

The  snow  still  lay  in  islets 
on  the  grass,  and  in  masses 
on  the  Ijoughs  of  the  great 
cedar  and  the  crenelated  isop- 
ing  of  the  stone  walls. 
GeorgeEliot,  Daniel  Deronda, 

[XXXV. 

3.  Fluted;   channeled; 
covered   with    indenta-  Creneiaied  Molding. 

+i/\no  Norman  doon^Mv,  Kenilworth 

llOna.  church,  Warwickshire,  England. 


1344 

The  crenellated  surface  of  the  sea,  modelled  with  rare 
delicacy  and  elaboration,  adds  to  the  charm  of  a  capital 
specimen  of  modern  English  landscape  painting. 

AtheiKeani,  No.  3073,  p.  377. 

Also  crenate,  crenated,  crenelled. 
crenelation,  crenellation  (kren-e-la'shon),  /(. 
[<  crenelate,  crenellate,  r.,  +  -ion.'\  1.  The  act 
of  rendering  a  buikUng  defensible  by  the  addi- 
tion of  battlements  or  by  the  cutting  of  loop- 
holes.    See  crenelate,  v. 

The  usage  of  fortifying  the  manor-houses  of  the  great 
men  .  .  .  wentalongwaytow.irds  making  every  rich  man's 
dwelling-place  a  castle.  The  fortification  or  crenellation 
of  these  houses  or  castles  could  not  be  taken  in  hand  with- 
out the  royal  licence.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  472. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  crenelated. 
—  3.  A  battlement. 

The  platforms,  the  bastions,  the  terraces,  the  high- 
perched  windows  and  balconies,  the  hanging  gardens  and 
dizzy  crenetlations  of  this  complicated  structure,  keep  you 
in  perpetual  intercourse  with  an  inmiense  horizon. 

B.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  46. 

4.  Any  notch  or  indentation. 
crenele  (kra-ue-la'),  a.     [F.,  pp.  of  creneler: 

see  crenelate,  r.]     In  her.,  same  as  embattled. 
crenelet  (kren'e-let),  )(.     [Dim.  of  OF.  crenel. 
P.  (T<'«f(/H,  battlement :  see  crenelle.]    A  small 
crenelle. 
The  sloping  crenelets  of  the  higher  towers. 

C.  Reade,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  xliii. 

crenellate,  crenellated,  etc.  See  crenelate,  etc. 

crenelle  (kre-uel'),  n.  [<  OF.  crenelle,  fem.  of 
crenel,  <  ML.  crenellus,  an  embrasure,  battle- 
ment :  see  crenel.']  One  of  the  open  spaces  of  a 
battlemented  parapet  which  alternate  with  the 
merlons  or  cops.     See  battlement.    Also  crenel. 

The  .Sultan  Abd  el  Ilamid,  father  of  Mahmond,  erected 
a  neat  structure  of  cut  stone,  whose  crenelles  make  it  look 
more  like  a  place  of  defence  than  of  prayer. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-lledinah,  p.  251. 

There  it  stands,  big,  battlemented,  buttressed,  marble, 
with  windows  like  crenelles.  T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  ii. 

crenelled  (kren'eld),  a.   Same  as  crenelated. 

The  king  was  asked  to  establish  by  statute  that  every 

man  throughout  England  might  make  fort  or  fortress, 

walls,  and  crenelled  or  embattled  towers,  at  his  own  free 

will.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  472. 

crengle  (kreng'gl),  n.     Same  as  crinyle  (a). 

crenic  (kre'nik),  a.  [<  Gr.  apffiiri,  Doric  Kpava,  a 
spring;  ef.  xpoci'iif,  a  spring.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  spring:  used  only  in  crenic  acid,  a  white, 
imcrystalllzable  organic  acid  existing  in  vege- 
table mold  and  in  the  ocberous  deposits  of  fer- 
ruginous waters.  By  oxidation  it  foi-ms  apo- 
crciiic  acid  (which  see,  under  ajiocrenic). 

Crenilabrus  (kren-i-la'brus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
crena,  a  notch  (see  crena),  4-  labrnin,  a  lip.] 
A  genus  of  fishes,  of  the  section  Acaiitlioptery- 
gii  and  family  Labridev,  to  which  the  gilthead 
or  goldenmaid  and  the  goldfinny  or  goldsinny 
belong.  Several  species  have  English  names.  C.  melops 
or  tinea  is  the  Conner,  gilthead.  nr  giildenmaid ;  C  cor- 
■nubicus  or  noreegictis  is  the  goldlinny  <.>r  goldsinny;  C. 
rwyex^rw is  Jago's goldsinny  ;  C.  nudtidentaiu^\&t\\&coTk- 
ling,  corkwing.  or  Ball's  wrasse  ;  C.  gibbus  is  the  gibbons 
wrasse  ;  C.  hiscits,  the  scale-rayed  wrasse  ;  and  C.  micro- 
statna.  the  small-mouthed  wrsisse  or  rock-cock. 

crenkle  (kreng'kl),  n.     Same  as  cringle  {a). 

CrenucMna  (kren-ii-ki'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cre- 
nucliii.'i  -I-  -ina.]  In  Giinther's  system  of  classi- 
fication of  fishes,  a  group  of  Cliaracinida'.  xiie 
technical  characters  are :  an  adii>ose  dorsal  fin,  teeth  in 
both  jaws  well  developed,  dorsal  fin  rather  elongate,  gill- 
openings  wide  (the  gill-membrane  not  being  attached  to 
tlie  isthmus),  belly  rounded,  and  no  canine  teeth.  Of 
two  known  species,  one  is  South  American  and  the  other 
-\frican. 

Crenuclms  (kren'ti-kus),  n.  [NL.  (Giinther, 
IstiU).]     The  typical  gemis  of  Crenuchina. 

crenula  (kren'u-la),  H. ;  pi.  crenulee  (-le).  [NL., 
dim.  of  L.  OTHO,  a  notch:  see  crena.]  In  .rod'/., 
a  little  notch  ;  a  little  curved  wrinlde  on  a  sur- 
face ;  one  of  the  teeth  of  a  crenulate  edge. 

The  rudiments  of  feet  resembling  obsolete  tubercles  or 
ereuubt'.  Sag. 

crenulate,  crenulated  (kren'u-lat,  -la-ted),  a. 
[<  crenula  -1-  -ate^  (+  -ed-).]  Notched;  marked 
as  'mth  notches. 

In  most  parts  it  [phonolite]  has  a  conchoidal  fracture, 
and  is  sonorous,  yet  it  is  crenulated  with  minute  air-cavi- 
ties. Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  i.  90. 
Specifically  —  (o)  In  bot.,  having  the  edge  cut  into  very 
small  scallops,  as  some  leaves.  Also  crenelate.  crenellate. 
(b)  In  conch.,  an  epithet  api>Ued  to  the  indented  margin 
of  a  shell.  The  fine  saw-like  edge  of  theshell  of  the  cockle, 
which  fits  nicely  into  the  opposite  shell,  is  a  familiar  exam- 
ple. (<•)  In  entom.,  finely  crenate  or  waved  :  as,  a  crenulate 
margiii. 
Crenulation  (kren-u-la'shon),  n.  [<  crenulate 
+  -i'ln.]  1.  The  state  of  being  crenulated; 
a  series  of  notches ;  specifically,  the  crenate 
marking  of  the  margin  of  some  leaves.  See  cut 
imder  crenate. — 2.  Fine  stiiation.     [Rare.] 


creosote 

The  markings  at  the  sides  of  the  petals  [in  Extra^^nus] 
are  much  more  delicate  than  in  rentacrinns.  having  more 
the  characterof  striss  or  crenufat  ion  than  of  coarse  ridges. 

Science,  IV.  223. 

creodont  (kre'o-dont),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  Creodonta. 
II.  H.  (/)ne  of  the  Creodonta. 

Creodonta  (kre-o-don'til),  M.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kpiac,  flesh,  -I-  bdovc  (odovr-)  =  E.  tooth  ;  cf.  Gr. 
Kpeo^oTo^,  carnivorous.]  A  group  of  fossil  mam- 
mals, considered  by  Cope  a  suborder  of  his 
Bunotheria,  containing  forms  ancestrally  re- 
lated to  existing  Carnirora,  and  divided  by  him 
into  the  five  families  Arctocyonidec,  Miacida, 
Oxyienidec,  Amblyctonidce,  and  Meronychidw. 

Creodo7ita  were  not  such  dangerous  animals  as  the  car- 
nivora,  with  some  possible  exceptions,  because,  although 
they  were  as  large,  they  generally  had  shorter  legs,  less 
acute  claws,  ami  smaller  and  more  simple  brains. 

Pop.  Sci.  Slo.,  XXVII.  610. 

Creole  (kre'ol),  n.  and  a.  [=  D.  hreool  =  G. 
Creole  =  Dan.  A-rco?,  <  F.  Creole  =  Pg.  crioulo  = 
It.  crcolo,  <  Sp.  criollo,  a  Creole;  said  to  be  a 
negi'O  corruption  of  Bp.*criadillo,  dim.  of  criailo, 
a  servant,  follower,  claent,  lit.  one  bred,  brought 
up,  or  educated  (see  creat),  pp.  of  criar,  breed, 
beget,  bring  up,  educate,  lit.  create,  <  L.  creare, 
create:  see  crcote.]  I,  «.  1.  In  the  West  Indies 
and  Spanish  America:  (a)  Originally,  a  native 
descended  from  European  (properly  Spanish) 
ancestors,  as  distinguished  from  immigrants  of 
Eiu'opean  blood,  and  from  the  aborigines,  ne- 
gi'oes,  and  natives  of  mixed  (Indian  and  Euro- 
pean, or  European  and  negro)  blood.  (6)  Loose- 
ly, a  person  bom  in  the  country,  but  of  a  race 
not  indigenous  to  it,  irrespective  of  color. — 2. 
In  Louisiana  :  (n)  Originally,  a  native  descended 
from  French  ancestors  who  had  settled  there ; 
later,  any  native  of  French  or  Spanish  descent 
by  either  parent;  a  person  belonging  to  the 
French-speaking  native  portion  of  the  white 
race. 

Many  Spaniards  of  rank  cast  their  lot  with  the  Creoles 
[of  Louisiana].  But  the  Creoles  never  became  Spanish ; 
and  in  society  balls  where  the  Creole  civilian  met  the 
Spanish  military  official,  the  cotillon  was  French  or  Span- 
ish according  as  one  or  the  other  party  was  the  stronger. 
(?.  ir.  Cable,  Creoles  of  Louisiana,  xvi. 

(J)  A  native-born  negro,  as  distinguished  from 
a  negro  brought  from  Africa. 

II.  a.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  a  Creole  or  the  Creoles :  as,  Creole  songs ;  Cre- 
ole dialects. 

Among  the  people  a  transmutation  was  going  on.  Fi-ench 
fathers  were  moving  aside  to  make  room  for  Creole  sons. 
.    ir-  H'.  Cable,  Creoles  of  Louisiana,  v. 

2.  Of  immediate  West  Indian  growth,  but  of 
ultimate  European  or  other  foreign   origin: 

as,  Creole  chickens ;  Creole  roses Creole  dialect, 

the  broken  English  of  the  Creoles  of  Louisiana  and  the 
neighboring  region.— Creole  negro,  a  negro  l-orn  in  a 
pai-t  of  the  West  Indies  or  the  fiiited  .States  now  or 
originally  Spanish  or  French.  — Creole  patois,  the  cor- 
rupt French  spoken  by  tlie  negi-ocs  and  creole  negroes  of 
Louisiana. 

creolean  (kre-6'le-an),  a.  [<  Creole  +  -can.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  Creoles;  Creole. 
[Rare.] 

creoliant  (krf-o'li-an),  n.  and  a.      [<  Creole  + 
-tan.]     I.  )(.  A  Creole.     Goldsmith. 
II.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  Creoles. 

You  are  born  a  manorial  serf  or  creoliau  negro. 

Gotlu'in,  On  I'opulation,  p.  472. 

creophagOUS  (kre-of'a-gus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kpctxjiayoc, 
flesh-eating,  <  /.pVaf,  d'esh,-l-0aj£(v,  eat.]  Flesh- 
eating  ;  carnivorous. 

It  is  conceivable  that  some  of  these  are  exceptional  ere- 
opttagouJi  Protophytes,  parallel  at  a  lower  level  of  struc- 
ture to  the  insectivorous  Phanerogams. 

E.  /.'.  Lankesler.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  831. 

Creopllilae  (kre-of'i-le),  /(.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpi- 
ac, flesh,  +  0i'/.og,  \o\\Txg.]  In  Latreille's  classifi- 
cation of  insects,  a  subtribe  of  iluscidcs,  haring 
very  large  alulets,  nearly  covering  the  balan- 
cers, represented  by  such  generaas  Ecliinomyia, 
Oci/ptera,  and  Mnsca,  and  including  the  flesh- 
flies. 

creosol,  creasol  (kre'o-,  kre'a-sol),  n.  [Ascreos- 
otc,  crcas-ote,  -)-  -ol.]'  A  colorless  oily  liquid 
(CgHjoOo)  of  an  agi'eeable  odor  and  a  "burning 
taste. 

creosote,  creasote  (ki-e'o-.  kre'a-s6t), «.  [=  F. 
creosote  z=  8p.  creosota  =  It.  cre'osoto  =  D.  kreo- 
soot  =  G.  Dan.  Ireosot,  <  NL.  creosota,  <  Gr.  Kpea( 
(combining  form  prop.  Kpio-),  flesh,  +  aur-  in 
Bu-ijp,  jiresei-ver,  <  auCtiv,  preserve,  save.]  A 
substance  first  prepared  from  wood-tar,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  repeated  solution  in 
potash,  treatment  with  acids,  and  distillation. 
It  is  also  obtained  from  crude  pyroligneous  acid.  In  a  pure 
state  it  is  oily,  hea\7,  colorless,  refracts  light  powerfully. 


creosote 


1345 


tish,  InifDing  taste,  and  a  strong  smell  as  of  crepitant  (krep'i-tant),  a.     [=  F.  crepitant  = 

"■  '"'  '■      •A-p.Vg.lt.  crepitante,<'L.  crepitan{t-)s,-]^yr.  01 

crepitarc :  see  crepitate.']  1.  Crackling:  spe- 
cifically applied,  in  pathol.,  to  the  pathognomic 
souud  of  the  hmgs  in  pneumonia. —  2.  In  en- 
tom.,  having  the  power  of  crepitation. 
crepitate  (krep'i-tat),  V.  >. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crepi- 
tated, ppr.  rrrpitatinij.  [<  L.  crepitatvs,  pp.  of 
crepitarc  (>  F.  crrpiter  =  Sp.  Pg.  crepitar  =  It. 
crepitare),  creak,  rattle,  clatter,  crackle,  etc., 
freq.  of  crepure,  pp.  crepitus,  creak,  rattle,  etc^.. 


andhasaswee ,  — „       ^,  - 

neat-smoke  or  smoked  meat.  It  is  so  powerful  an  antl- 
JeDtic  tliat  meat  will  not  putrefy  after  being  plunged  into 
a  solution  of  one  per  eent.  of  creosote.  Wood  treated  with 
It  is  not  sulijeet  to  dry-rot  or  other  decay.  It  has  been 
ujed  in  surgery  ;uid  medicine  as  an  antiseptic  wilh  ijreat 
success,  but  it  is  now  almost  superseded  by  tin-  clituper  and 
eaually'elllcient  carliolic  acid.  It  is  often  added  to  whisky, 
to  give  it  the  peat-reek  llavor.  Also  written  krcusute,  Icn-- 
atote. 

creosote,  creasote  (ki'e'o-,  kre'a-sot),  v.  t.;  pret. 
and  pp.  creosoli'il,  creasoted,  ppr.  creosoting,  cre- 
asulimi.  [<  creasote,  creasote,  ».]  To  apply  cre- 
osote or  a  solution  of  creosote  to ;  treat  with 
creosote :  as,  to  creosote  wood  to  prevent  its  de- 
cay. 

An  equally  favorable  and  decisive  result  was  obtained 
from  the  pieces  of  fir  creosoted  at  Amsterdam. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  in.  555. 

creosote-bush  (kre'o-sot-bush),  J).  The  Larrea 
ilixieana,  a  zyi,'iiphyllaeeous  evergreen  shrub 
of  northern  Mi'xico  and  the  adjacent  region. 


crescent 

Crepuscularia  (kre-pus-ku-la'ri-ii),  n.pl.  [NL., 
nent.  pi.  of  L.  'crepuscularis  :  see  crepii.icular.] 
In  eiitom.,  in  Latreille's  system,  the  second  tam- 
WyotLepidoptera;  the  sphinxes  or  hawk-moths, 
corresponding  to  the  Lumean  genus  Sphin.r, 
and  divided  into  four  sections,  Besprrispiiin- 
<ies,  tiphinyide.'i,  Sesiasides,  and  Zt/gaiiidi.i,  cor- 
responding to  the  Fabrieian  genera  Castiiiu, 
Sphinx,  Sesia,  and  Zygiena,  and  nearly  to  mod- 
ern families  of  similar  naiiu's.  'iiiey  lonnect  the 
dinrniil  with  the  nocturnal  /.r^/i./.v'. /".butinc  m.w  ranged 
with  the  Iletirunra  as  di.stingui.'.lied  from  Jtlinjatocera. 


burst  or  break  with  a  nbise,  crash.    Cf .  craveii^,  crepuscule,  «.     See  crepnscle 
crecice\  from  the  same  ult.  som-ee.]     1.  To  rirf  "r-..i.-JL. /-  ■•  -  •■   ■ 

crackle;  snap  with  a  sharp,  abrupt,  and  rap- 
idly repeated  sound,  as  salt  in  fire  or  during 
calcination. 

Policy  and  principle  .  .  .  would  have  been  crepitating 
always  in  their  declivity. 

BiishneU,  Sermons  on  Living  Subjects,  I.  28. 

Specifically— 2.  To  rattle  or  crackle;  use  the 
crepitaculum,  as  a  rattlesnake. — 3.  In  eiitom. 


very  resinous,  and  having  a  strong,  lieavy  odor  I             ^^^j^^f    from  the  anus,  with  a  slight 

*'in?,"rbl,ll;,'aS'an'5  S?so  ll^ ^  inTZ^\o  noisl,  a  volatilelluid  having  somewhat  the  ap- 

leatiur.  pearance  of  smoke  and  a  strong  pimgent  odor, 

creosote-water  (kre'o-s6t-wa"ter),  n.  _  A  one  as   certain   bombardier-beetles   of   the  genus 


"per  cent,  .soliit  ion  of  creosote  in  water :  the  aqua 
creosoti  of  the  pharmacopctia. 
crepance,  crepane  (kre'pans,  -pan),  n.  [<  L. 
ercpare,  ppr.  ccq>rtn('-)S)  break:  see  crepitate, 
andef.  craven,  frfifcel.]  Awound  in  ahindleg 
of  a  horse  caused  by  striking  with  the  shoe  of 
the  other  liind  foot,  in  the  vice  called  '-inter- 
fering." 

crSpe  (krap),  n.     [F. :  see  crape.']     Crape. 
crepelt,  »■     A  Middle  English  form  of  cripple. 
cr§pe-lisse  (krfip'les'),  «•     [F.,  smooth  crape: 
crepe,  crape;   lisse,  smooth.]    A  fine  thin  silk 
material,  used  for  women's  ruchings,  dresses, 
etc. 

crepera  (krep'e-ra),  n.;  pi.  creperm  (-re).  [NL., 
fern,  of  L.  erepei;  dusky,  dark :  see  crepusde.] 
In  cntom.,  an  undefined  portion  of  surface  hav- 
ing a  paler  color  on 
a  dark  ground;  a 
pale  mark  fading  at 
the  edges  into  the 
ground-color. 
crepida  (krep'i-dil), 
«.;  pl.(rfj(/(te(-de). 
[L.,<  Gr.  Kpr/Tric,  aec. 
Kpt/TTK^a,  a  kind  of 
boot  or  shoe:  see 
def.]  In  classical 
aiitiq.,  a  foot-cover- 
ing or  shoe  varying 
much  in  type,  qual- 
ity, and  use ;  spe- 
cifically, a  Greek  sandal,  of  which  the  upper 
portion,  inclosing  the  foot,  was  a  more  or  less 
close  network,  chiefly  of  leather  thongs. 
Crepidoma  (kre-pi-do'mii),  n. ;  pi.  crepidopiata 


crepuscuiine  (kre-pus'ku-liu),  a.  [As  crepuscule 

+  -iiiel.]     Crepiiscular.     [Rare.] 

High  in  the  rare  crepusniUije  ether. 

11.  l:  Sroffoni,  Poems,  p.  7. 

crepusculous  (kre-pus'ku-lus),  a.  [<  ertpuscule 
-\- -ous.]  Pertaining  to  twilight;  glimmering; 
imperfectly  clear  or  luminous. 

The  beginnings  of  philosophy  were  in  a  crepusculous  ob- 
scurity, and  it  is  yet  scarce  past  the  dawn. 

Glanmlle,  Seep.  Sci.,  xix. 

crepusculum  (kre-pus'ktl-lum),  n.  [L.,  twi- 
liglit,  dusk:  see  rnpHsrtc.]     Twilight. 

cres.,  cresc.  In  music,  common  abbreviations 
of  cre.-<cendo. 


Brachiuiis  and  its  allies. 

'I^^.':^!^;'!:^^::  c^^^"^  crescet,  .. .. .    [ME.cr..ce«(alBo.e^^,  tapaxt 
as  it  *crepitatio{n-),  <  crepitare,  pp.  crepiiatus, 


crackle:  see  crepitate.]  1.  A  crackling  noise, 
resembling  a  succession  of  minute  explosions, 
such  as  the  crackling  of  some  salts  in  calcina- 
tion, or  the  noise  made  in  the  friction  of  frac- 
tured bones  when  moved  in  certain  directions ; 
also,  in  pathol.,  the  grating  sensation  felt  by 
the  hand  when  applied  to  fractured  bones  under 
movement ;  crepitus. 

The  pent  crcjiitatlon  of  dozens  of  India  fire-crackers, 
which  tlie  yonth  of  Pierpont  were  discharging  all  about 
the  village  green.  H.  W.  Preston,  Year  in  Eden,  x. 

Specifically  — 2.  Irypathol.,  certain  sounds  de- 
tected in  the  lungs  by  ausenltation;  the  pecu- 
liar crackling  sound  which  characterizes  pneu- 
monia; crepitant  rales.— 3.  The  action  of  a  cre- 
pitaculum, as  of  that  of  a  rattlesnake ;  stridu- 
lation. — 4.  In  entom.,  the  act  of  ejecting  a  pim- 
gent fluid  from  the  anus,  with  a  slight  noise. 
See  crepitate,  3. 
crepitative  (krep'i-ta-tiv),  a.  [<  crepitate  + 
-ire.]  Having  the  power  of  crepitating;  crepi- 
tant. 

The  Indians  north  of  Hudson's  Bay  designate  the  aurora 
Edthin  (reindeer  cow),  because  it  shares  the  crcpilatii'e 
<iuality  of  that  animal's  hide  when  it  is  rubbed,  and  gives 
oil  sparks.  Edinburgh  Mev.,  CLXIV.  433. 

crepitus  (krep'i-tus),  w. ;  pi.  crepitus.  [L.,  a 
rattling,  a  crackling  noise,  <  crepare,  crackle, 
etc. :  see  crepitate.]  1.  A  crackling  noise ;  crep- 
itation. Specifically— 2.  The  sound  heard  or 
grating  sensation  felt  when  the  fraetm-ed  ends 

,___  ^  .  of  a  broken  bone  are  rubVied  against  each  other. 

(-inii-tit).     [(_;r.  ^pii-Wiuiiali  Kpt/iric  (kiititviS-),  a  crepon  (krep'on),  n.     l=lt.  crepoue,  <F.crepo>i, 


Crepi'lae.—  From  statue  of  Sophocles, 
)□  the  Lateran  Museum,  Kome. 


foundation :  see  crepida.]  The  entire  founda- 
tion of  an  ancient  temple,  including  the  stereo- 
bate  and  the  stylobate. 

Orepidula  (kre-pid'll-la),  )i.  [NL.,  <  L.  crcpi- 
dula,  a  small  sandal',  dim.  of  crepida,  a  sandal, 
<  Gr.  Kpr/ni^  (Kp;?-i(S-),  a  half-boot: 
see  crepida.]  A  genus  of  tienio- 
elossate  peetinibranchiate  mol- 
lusks,  of  the  family  Caliiptriridie 
or  bonnet-shells;  the  slipper-lim- 
pets. They  have  an  oval,  very  convex 
shell,  within  which  is  a  shelf-like  parti- 
tion. There  are  many  species,  of  most 
parts  of  the  world.  C.  fornicata  and  C. 
plana  are  two  common  species  of  the 
Uni 


Slipper-Hmpet, 
Crffiidlila  /orni. 
cata. 


lilted  States. 

crepilt, »'.    A  Middle  English  form 
of  cripple.     Chaucer. 

crepinet,  "■     Same  as  crcspine.     Cntgrare. 

Orepis  (kn/pis),  n.     [NL.,  <  L.  crejiis,  an  m\-  crepuscular  (kro-pus'ku-liir),  a 
kiunvu  plant,  <  Gr.  Kpr/Tvir,  found  only  in  sense  „      •.•,  .. ... 

of  'boot,  base,  foundation,'  etc.:  see  crepida.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  ( 'oiuposita;  con- 
taining niiinerous  species  of  hcrliaccous  annuals 
with  milky  juice,  natives  of  Europe  and  Asia, 
with  several  species  in  western  North  America; 
the  hawk's-beard.  The  leaves  are  radical,  and  the  flow- 
ers minirroiis,  -small,  yellow  or  puriilish,  witli  the  corollas 
all  limil;iti-  and  tlic  pappus  white  and  soft. 

crepitaculum  ,'krei>i-tak'ii-lnm),  «. ;  pi.  erepi- 

tarula  (-Hi ).  [L.,  a  rat  tie,  '<  crepitare,  pp.  crepi- 
(n(K.s,  rattle:  see  crepitate.]  1.  An  ancient  in- 
strument resembling  the  castanets.  —  2.  In 
soot.,  a  rattle  or  rattling-organ,  as  that  on  the 
tail  of  a  rattlesnake.  See  cut  under  rattlesnake. 
—  3.  A  talc-like  spot  at  the  base  of  the  upper 
wings  of  certain  Locustidic.  Pascoe. 
8.5 


<  crepe,  crape  :  see  crape.]     A  stuff  resembling 

crape,  but  not  so  thin  and  gauzy,  made  of  wool 

or  silk,  or  of  silk  and  wool  mixed. 
creppint,  »'■     Same  as  crespine. 
crept  (krept).    Preteiit  and  past  participle  of 

creep. 
crepult,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  cripple. 

Chaucer. 

crepuscle,  crepuscule  (kre-pus'l,  -kul),  n.  [= 
F.  crepuscuir  =  Sp.  crepiisculo  =  Pg.  It.  cre2nis- 
culo,  <  L.  crepusculum.  twilight,  <  creper,  dusky, 
dark;  said  to  be  of  Sabine  origin.]  Twilight; 
the  light  of  the  morning  from  the  first  da-wn  to 
sunrise,  and  of  the  evening  from  sunset  to  dark- 
ness.    [Now  rare.] 

The  sturdy  long-lived  CrepMcule  of  our  southern  climes 

is  unborn  and  unknown  here.  .    ,    ,,     ,  ,„„ 

II'.  //.  Itussell,  Diaiy  in  India,  I.  103. 

_  [=  P.  crepus- 

.  ulaire  =  Sp.  tg.  crepuscular,  <  L.  "crepuscu- 
laris, <  cripusculnm,  twilight:   see  crepuscle.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  twilight;  glim- 
mering. 

The  tree  which  has  the  greatest  charm  to  Northern  eyes 
is  the  cold,  gray-greeji  ilex,  whose  clear,  crepmcular  shade 
is  a  deliidous  provision  against  a  Southern  sun. 

//.  Jaiii'-K,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  163. 

2.  In  ^niil.,  flying  or  appearing  in  the  twilight 
or  evening,  or  before  sunrise  :  as,  the  crepuscu- 
lar or  nocturnal  Lepiduptera. 

The  trectoad,  or  Hvla,  being  creintscular  in  habits,  was 
found  dilflcult  to  study.  Science,  III.  ««. 

Those  lllying.squirrelsl  that  I  have  seen,  near  home,  are 
so  strictly  nrpuxcular  that  only  the  initial  niovemcuts  of 
their  nocturnal  joiirneys  are  readily  traced. 

fop.  Sci.  Mo..  XXVIII.  G40. 


by  apheresis  from  encreseit,  increase :  see 
crease'^)  =  OF.  crestre,  croistre,  F.  crottre  =  Pr. 
crcsccr,  creisscr=  Sp.  creccr  =  Pg.  crescer  =  It. 
crescere,  <  L.  crescere,  increase,  gi'ow,  inceptive 
verb,  <  crearc,  make,  create:  see  create.  From 
L.  crescere  are  ult.  E.  accrease  =  accresce,  en- 
crease  =  increase,  decrease,  crescent,  increscent, 
decrescent,  excrescent,  ete.]  To  grow;  increase, 
crescencet  (kres'ens),  n.  [=  OF.  crescence, 
creissance,  croissancc,  F.  croissance  =  Sp.  cre- 
cencia  =  Pg.  cre.^ccn(;a  =  It.  crescrn:a,  <  L.  cre- 
scentia,  an  increase,  <  crescen{t-)s,  ppr.  :  see 
crescent.]  Increase;  growth.  M.  JJ. 
crescendo  (kre-shen'do),  o.  and  n.  [It.,  ppr.  of 
crescere,  <  L.  crescere,  increase  :  see  cresce.]  I. 
a.  In  music,  gradually  increasing  in  force  or  loud- 
ness; swelling.  Often  abbreviated  to  cres.  or 
i-resc,  or  represented  by  the  character  ^c^. — 
Crescendo  pedal,  in  or(7<(n-?«ii(t(i'Hff.-  (a)  A  pedal  bywhieh 
the  various  stops  may  be  successively  drawn  until  the  lull 
power  of  the  instrument  is  in  use.  Generally  tliis  mecha- 
nism does  not  affect  the  stop-knobs,  so  tliiit  il  may  start 
from  any  given  combination,  and  liy  the  use  of  the  dimin- 
uendo pedal  may  return  to  the  same.  ((■)  Tlie  swell  pedal. 
II.  n.  A  passage  characterized  by  increase 
of  force. 
crescent  (kres'ent),  a.  and  n.  [L  a.  =  OF. 
creissant,  croissant,  F.  crois.'iant  =  Sp.  creciente 
=  Pg.  It.  cresccnte,  <  L.  crescen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  cre- 
scere, come  forth,  grow,  increase :  see  cresce. 
II.  n.  Now  spelled  to  suit  the  adj.  and  the  orig. 
L.  form;  early  mod.  E.  also  cressaut,  <  ME. 
cressent,  cressaunt,  <  OF.  crci.isant,  cmis.mnt,  F. 
croissant  =  Sp.  creciente  =  Pg.  It.  cresccnte,  the 
new  moon,  a  crescent,  <  L.  crescen{t-)s,  sc.  luna, 
the  increasing  moon  :  see  the  adj.]  I.  n.  1.  In- 
creasing; growing:  specifically  applied  to  the 
moon  during  its  first  quarter,  when  its  visible 
portion  is  increasing  in  area,  in  the  curved  form 
called  a  crescent  (see  II.). 

.•istarte,  (lueen  of  heaven,  with  crescent  horns. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  439. 
There  is  many  a  youth 
Kow  crescent,  who  will  come  to  all  I  am, 
And  overcome  it.       Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 
Our  sympathy  from  night  to  noon 
Rose  crescent  with  that  crescent  moon. 

Locker,  Castle  in  the  Air. 

2.  Shaped  like  the  appearance  of  the  moon 
during  its  first  quartei'.-  Crescent  flsstire,  a  fissure 
of  the  brain  which  indents  the  dnrBomesal  margin  of  the 
hemisphere  near  the  fore  end,  so  as  to  apjicar  upon  both 
the  dorsal  and  the  mesal  aspect,  its  length  in  these  two 
aspects  being  approximately  eciual,  and  its  lioraal  part 
being  at  a  right  angle  with  the  meson  ;  the  frontal  llssure 
of  Owen ;  the  crucial  sulcus  of  others.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  constant  and  well-marked  sulci  of  the  brain  of  the 
Curnimnl  and  the  higher  mammals  generally. 

II.  n.  1.  The  period  of  ap)inrent  growth  or 
increase  of  the  moon  in  its  first  iinarter:  as, 
the  moon  is  in  Us  crescent. —  2.  The  increasing 
part  of  the  moon  in  its  first  quarter,  or  the  sim- 
ilarly shaped  decreasing  part  in  its  last  quar- 
ter, when  it  presents  a  bow  of  light  terminat- 
ing in  iioints  or  horns:  as,  the  crescent  of  the 


ing  m  poi —   -- 

moon.  Hence — 3.  The  moon  itself  in  either 
its  first  or  its  last  quarter;  the  now  or  the  old 
moon.     [Poetical.] 

,Tovc  in  dusky  clouds  involves  the  skies. 
And  the  faint  crescent  shoots  by  fits  before  their  eyes. 

Dryden. 

4.  Something  in  the  shape  of  the  crescent 
moon ;  a  crescent-shaped  object,  construction. 


Heraldic  Cres- 
cent. 


crescent 

device,  or  symbol,  specifically—  (a)  The  Turkish  stan- 
dard, which  bears  the  figure  of  a  crescent,  and,  figuratively, 
the  Turkish  military  power  itself.  The  use  of  the  cres- 
cent as  the  Turkish  emblem  dates  from  the  conquest  of 
Constantinople  (1453);  it  had  been  considered  in  a  sense 
an  emblem  of  the  city,  and  was  assumed  by  the  Turkish 
sultans  in  commemoration  of  their  signal  conquest. 
The  cross  of  our  faith  is  replanted, 
The  pale,  dying  crescent  is  daunted. 

Campbell,  Song  of  the  Greeks. 
The  crescent  glittering  on  the  domes  which  were  once 
consecrated  by  the  venerated  symbol  of  his  faith. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  Int. 
(6)  In  her.,  a  bearing  in  the  form  of  a  young  or  new  moon, 
usually  borne  horizontally  with  the  honis 
uppermost.    See  decrescent  and  iricres- 
cent. 

A  second  son  differences  his  arms  with 
a  crescent. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  e.xtra 
[ser.),  i.  114. 
(c)  In  arch.,  a  range  of  buildings  in  the 
form  of  a  crescent  or  half-moon  :  as, 
Lansdowne  Crescent  in  London. 
6.  A  Turkish  military  musical  instrument  with 
bells  or  jingles. —  6.  A  defect  in  a  horse's  foot, 
when  the  coffin-bone  falls  down.  E.  D. —  7. 
In  lace-making,  a  eordonnet  of  considerable  pro- 
jection inclosing  part  of  the  pattern  of  point- 
lace,  giving  it  relief,  and  separating  it  from  the 
ground  or  from  other  parts  of  the  pattern.  Thus, 
if  a  leaf  is  made  of  cloth-stitch,  it  may  be  surrounded  by 
a  crescent  one  eighth  of  an  inch  thick  and  with  half  as 
much  projection,  and  this  again  by  a  ring  of  ornamental 
loops  or  couronnes. 

8.  A  small  roll  of  bread  of  various  kinds,  made 
in  the  form  of  a  crescent. 

At  noon  I  bought  two  crisp  crescents  ...  at  a  shop 
counter.  The  Centunj,  XXXII.  939. 

Crescent  City,  the  by-name  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
from  the  crescent-shaped  bend  of  the  Mississii)pi  river  in 
its  front.— Crescent  reversed,  in  licr.,  a  crescent  with 
the  horns  turneil  downward.— Crescents  of  Glanuzzl, 
in  anat.,  the  peculiar  crescentifnrni  lindies  fcuiid  lyin;;  in 
the  alveoli  of  salivary  glaiuls,  between  the  c<-ns  and  tlu- 
membrana  propria.  Also  called  dci/iilitin's<if  Ilcithnltiiiii. 
—  Order  of  the  Crescent,  a  Turkish  order  instituted  in 
1799,  and  awarded  oidy  for  distinguished  bravery  in  the 
naval  or  military  service.  It  was  abolished  in  1851.  An 
order  of  the  crescent  was  founded  by  Charles  of  Anjou  in 
Sicily  in  1268,  but  had  a  short  existence.  RentJ  of  Anjou, 
count  of  Provence  and  titular  king  of  Naples  and  Sicily, 
founded  another  short-lived  order  of  the  crescent  in  the 
fifteenth  century. 
crescent  (kres'ent),  !i.  t.  [i  crescent,  n.'\  1.  To 
form  into  a  crescent.  —  2.  To  surround  partly 
in  a  semicircular  or  crescent  form.  [Rare] 
A  dark  wood  crescents  more  than  half  the  lawn. 

Seward,  Letters,  vi.  195. 

crescentade  (kres-en-tad'),  n.  [<  crescent  + 
-ade,  formed  after  crusade.^  A  war  or  military 
expedition  under  the  flag  of  Turkey,  for  the  de- 
fense or  extension  of  Mohammedanism.  See 
crescent,  «.,  4  (a),  and  compare  crusade^. 

crescented  (kres'en-ted),  a.   [<  crescent  +  -ed^.] 

1.  Adorned  with  a  crescent;  in  7jer., decorated 
with  crescents  at  the  ends :  said  of  any  bearing 
that  may  receive  them,  as  a  cross  or  saltier.— 

2.  Bent  like  or  into  a  crescent. 

I'liiebe  bent  towards  him  crescented.  Keats. 

Crescentia  (kre-sen'shia),  H.  [NL.,  after  Cre- 
scenti,  an  old  writer  on  botany.]  A  small  ge- 
nus of  trees  or  large  shrubs,  natural  order  Big- 
noniacea,  natives  of  the  tropics.    The  principal 


Branch  of  Calabash.tree  {Cnscentia  CujeU),  witli  flower  and  fruit. 

species  is  the  calabash-tree,  C.  Cujete,  of  tropical  .\meriea. 
bearing  a  gourd-like  fruit,  the  hard  shell  of  which  is 
applied  to  many  domestic  uses,  and  is  often  elaborately 
carved  or  painted. 


1346 

crescentic  (kre-sen'tik),  a.  [<  crescent,  n.,  + 
-(C]     Having  the  form  of  a  crescent. 

In  the  shade  of  a  very  thick  tree-top  the  sun-flecks  are 
circular  like  the  sun  ;  but  dming  an  eclipse  they  are  cres. 
centic,  or  even  annular.  Le  Cojite,  Light,  p.  27. 

Douglas  Bay,  with  its  romantic  headlands,  crescentic 
shores,  etc.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXV.  520. 

crescentically  (kre-sen'ti-kal-i),  adr.  In  a 
cresoeutic  manner  or  shape ;  crescentwise. 

crescentiform  (kre-sen'ti-form),  a.  [<  L.  cres- 
cen(t-)s,  crescent,  +  forma,  shape.]  Crescen- 
tic in  form;  shaped  like  a  crescent:  in  zooL, 
said  specifically  of  various  parts,  as  joints  of  the 
antennse  or  palpi  of  insects. 

crescentoid  (kres'en-toid),  «.  [<  crescent  + 
-oid.~\     Crescent-lite;  crescentiform. 

Neither  kind  of  tubercles  crescentout,  hut  united  in 
pairs.  E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  250. 

crescent-shaped  (kres'ent-shapt),  a.  Shaped 
like  a  crescent ;  lunate ;  crescentiform. 

crescentwise  (kres'ent-wiz),  ado.  In  the  shape 
of  a  crescent. 

crescive  (kres'iv),  o.  [<  cresce  +  -ive.~\  Increas- 
ing; growing;  crescent.     [Archaic] 

The  prince  obscur'd  his  contemplation 
Under  the  veil  of  wildness;  which,  no  doubt. 
Grew  like  the  summer  grass,  fastest  by  night. 
Unseen,  yet  crescive  in  his  faculty. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  1. 

The  great  and  crescive  self,  rooted  in  absolute  nature, 
supplants  all  relative  existence,  and  ruins  the  kingdom  of 
mortal  friendship  and  love.  Emerson,  Experience. 

creset,  ''.     See  crease'^. 

creshawk  (kres'h.ak),  n.  [<  cres-  (prob.  due  ult. 
to  F.  cresserelle,  crecerelle — Cotgrave),  a  kestrel : 
see  ies(fe?and/iatt*l.]    The  kestrel.    Montagu. 

cresmet,  «.  and  v.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
chri.^m. 

cresol  (kre'sol),  n.  [<  cres-,  for  creosote,  +  -o?.] 
A  phenol  having  the  formula  C7HgO,  occurring 
in  coal-  and  wood-tar.  When  pure  it  forms  a 
colorless  crystalline  mass.  Also  cresylic  acid 
and  cressol. 

cresotic  (kre-sot'ik),  a.     [For  creosotic,  <  creo- 
sote +  -fc]  '  Relating  to  or  containing  creosote. 
Cresotic  acid,  CgHsOs,  an  acid  derived  from  cresylic 
alc.ihMl. 

crespt,  I'.     An  obsolete  form  of  crisp. 

crespinet,  «.  [OF.,  also  crepine,  F.  crepiiic,  a 
fringe,  caul,  kell,  <  crespe,  lawn,  Cyprus,  crape : 
see  crape.']  A  net  or  caul  inclosing  the  hair, 
used  as  a  head-dress  in  the  early  part  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  it  isrepresented  as  projecting  greatly, 
in  bosses  or  in  horn-shaped  protuberances,  in  front  of  the 
ears.      Also  crisp,  crispine,  crespinette. 

crespinettet,  «•  [OF.,  dim.  of  crespine :  see  cres- 
piiic.}     Same  as  creiipine. 

cress  (kres),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  l-erse,  karse, 
kars;  <  ME.  cresse,  cres,  also  transposed,  kerse, 
kers,  carse,  <  AS.  cresse,  cerse,  ccerse  =  D. 
kers  =  OHG.  cresso,  cressa,  MHG.  G.  kresse, 
cress;  the  Scand.  forms,  Sw.  krnssc  =  Dan. 
karse,  are  prob.  borrowed  from  LG.  or  HG.,  as 
are  also  OF.  kerson,  creson,  F.  cresson  =  Pr. 
creissoun  =  It.  crescione  =  Cat.  crexen,  <  ML. 
cresso{n-),  eresco{n-),  later  also  crisonium  (the 
Romance  forms  being  popularly  referred  to 
L.  crescere,  grow:  see  cresce),  and  Slov.  kresh, 
kresha  =  Lett,  kresse,  cress.  Origin  of  Tent, 
word  doubtful;  possibly  from  verb  repr.  by 
OHG.  chresaii,  MHG.  kre.ien,  creep.]  The  com- 
mon name  of  many  species  of  plants,  most  of 
them  of  the  natural  order  Cruciferw.  Watercress, 
or  Nasturtium  ojlcinale,  is  used  as  a  salad,  and  is  valued 
in  medicine  for  its  antiscorbutic  qualities.  The  leaves 
have  a  moderately  pungent  taste.  It  grows  on  the  brinks 
of  rivulets  and  in  moist  gi-ounds.  The  American  water- 
cress is  Cardamine  rotundi/olia  ;  bitter  cress  is  a  name  of 
other  species  of  the  genus.  Common  garden-cress,  also 
called  pepper-, town-,  or  golden  cress,  is  Lepidiuvi  sativum; 
cow-cress  is  L.  canipestre ;  bastard  cress  or  penny-cress, 
Thlaspi  arvense  ;  tower-cress,  Arabis  Turrita.  Other  spe- 
cies are  known  as  rock-  or  wall-cress ;  winter,  land-, 
Bellelsle,  or  Normandy  cress,  Barbarea  vulgaris  or  B.  proe- 
coz ;  tooth-cress,  a  species  of  Dcntarin ;  Peter's  or  rock- 
cress,  Crithimim  maritimtim ;  and  swine-  or  wart-cress, 
Settebiera  Coronopus.  Among  other  orders  belong  the  dock- 
cress  or  nipplewort,  Lapsana  cnunninns,  of  the  Coiftposi. 
tee,  and  the  Indian  cress,  Troptvuluiii  maju.'^.  iii  the  Ircra- 
niacece,  so  named  from  the  pungent,  cress-like  taste  of  the 
leaves. 

Poure  folke  for  fere  tho  fedde  Hunger  seme 
Withcreym  and  with  croddes.with  carsee  and  other  herhes. 
Piers  Plomnan  (C),  ix.  322. 

I  linger  by  my  shingly  bars ; 
I  loiter  round  ray  cresses. 

Tenwjson,  The  Brook. 

cressantt,  cressauntt,  »■     Obsolete  forms  of 

rrf'sceii  t. 
cressedt,  »•     An  old  form  of  crexset. 
cresselle  (kre-sel').  ».    [F.  crerej}c,0¥.  crecelle, 

crecerelle  (Roquefort),  a  rattle.]    A  wooden  rat- 


crest 

tie  once  used  in  the  Roman  CathoUe  Church 
during  Passion  week  instead  of  a  bell, 
cresset  (ki'es'et),  n.  [<ME.  cresset,  <  OF.  cresset, 
craisset,  craicet,  crasset,  var.  crusset,  crucet,  croi- 
set,  cr  cutset,  F.  crew- 
set,   a  cresset ;    a 
modification,  with 
other    dim.    suffix 
-et,  of  OF.  crassel, 
croisel,        crmssel, 
crucel,        cruceau, 
croissol,  croisuel,  a 
cresset,  <  OD.  kruy- 
■•<el,      a      hanging 
lamp,      dim.      of 
kriiyse,  a  pot,  cup. 
Cressets.  crusc,    D.     krocs : 

see  cruse.']  1.  A 
cup  of  any  incombustible  material  mounted 
upon  a  pole  or  suspended  from  above,  and 
serving  to  contain  a  light  often  made  by  the 
burning  of  a  coil  of  pitched  rope.  Compare 
beacon. 

From  the  arched  roof. 
Pendent  by  subtle  magic,  many  a  row 
Of  starry  lamps  and  blazing  cressets,  fed 
With  naphtha  and  asphaltus,  yielded  light. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  728. 

The  cresset  was  a  large  lanthorn  fixed  at  the  end  of  a 
long  pole,  and  carried  upon  a  man's  shoulder.  The  cres- 
sets were  found  partly  by  the  different  companies. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  464. 

A  cresset,  in  an  iron  chain. 

Which  served  to  light  this  drear  domain. 

With  damp  and  darkness  seemed  to  strive. 

Scott,  Marmion,  ii.  18. 

2.  -An  iron  frame  used  by  coopers  in  heating 
barrels,  to  clear  the  inside  and  make  the  staves 
flexible. — 3.  A  kitchen  utensil  for  setting  a  pot 
over  the  fire.  [Local.] — 4.  A  chafer  or  small 
portable  furnace  upon  which  a  dish  can  be  set 
to  be  kept  hot. 

cresset-light  (kres'et-lit),  n.  A  lamp  or  bea- 
con of  which  a  cresset  forms  the  chief  part. 

cresset-stone  (kres'et-ston),  n.  A  large  stone 
in  which  one  or  more  cup-shaped  hollows  are 
made  to  serve  as  cressets. 

cressol  (kres'ol),  «.     See  cresol. 

cress-rocket  (kres'rok''''et),  ».  The  popular 
name  of  VeUa  pseudocijtisus,  a  cruciferous  plant 
with  yellow  flowers,  indigenous  to  Spain  and 
cultivated  in  English  gardens. 

cressy  (kres'i),  a.  [<  cress  +  -y^.]  Abounding 
in  cresses. 

The  cressif  islets  white  in  flower. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

crest  (krest),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  creast, 
<  ME.  crest,  creste,  rarely  ereest,  crist,  <  OF. 
creste,  creiste,  F.  cr(te  =  Pr.  Sp.  It.  cresta  = 
Pg.  crista,  <  L.  crista,  a  comb  or  tuft  on  the 
head  of  a  bird  or  serpent,  a  crest.]  1.  A  tuft 
or  other  natural  process  growing  upon  the  top 
of  an  animal's  head,  as  the  comb  of  a  cock,  a 
swelling  on  the  head  of  a  serpent,  etc.  See 
crista. 

With  stones,  and  brands,  and  fire,  attack 
His  rising  crest,  and  drive  the  serpent  back. 

C.  Pitt,  tr.  of  Vida's  Art  of  Poetry. 

Crests  proper  belong  to  the  top  of  the  head,  hut  may  be 
also  held  to  include  such  growths  on  its  side.  .  .  .  Crests 
may  be  divided  into  two  kinds  :  1,  where  the  feathers  are 
simply  lengthened  or  otherwise  enlarged  ;  and  2.  where 
the  texture,  and  sometimes  even  the  structure,  is  altered. 
Nearly  all  birds  possess  the  power  of  moving  and  elevat- 
ing the  feathers  on  the  head,  simulating  a  slight  crest  in 
moments  of  excitement.     Coues,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  99. 

2.  Anything  resembling,  suggestive  of,  or  oc- 
cupying the  same  relative  position  as  a  crest. 
(a)  An  article  of  dress  or  ormiment ;  specifically,  in  anttor, 
an  upright  ornament  of  a  helmet,  especially  when  liOt  long 
and  floating  like  a  plume  of  fea- 
thers or  a  cointoise,  as  a  ridge  of 
metal,  hair,  bristles,  feathers,  or 
the  like.  Crests  of  diverse  forms 
were  usual  on  ancient  helmets, 
and  have  been  more  or  less 
closely  imitated  in  the  various 
forms  of  crest  affixed  to  the  hel- 
mets of  some  modern  moimted 
troops,  etc.  Stiff  crests  of  hair 
or  feathers  were  often  worn 
by  knights  in  the  middle  ages. 
(Compare  aigret.)  The  crest  in 
medieval  arinor  was  early  affect- 
ed by  heraldic  considerations 
(see  (6)),  whether  formally,  as 

being  the  heraldic  crest  itself,  or  by  the  necessity  of  using 
a  badge  or  cognizance,  whether  temporary  or  permanent: 
thus,  the  tilting-hehuet  was  often  surmounted  by  an  elab- 
'U-ate  structure  in  cuir-bouilli  or  even  in  thin  metal,  rep- 
resenting an  animal  or  the  head  of  an  animal,  or  a  liuman 
figure. 

A  golden  Viper  .  .  .  was  erected  vpon  the  crest  of  his 
helmet.  Coryat,  Crudities,  1. 120. 


\ 


Helmet  and  Crest.— From 
the  frieze  of  the  Parthenon. 


crest 

She  stood  upon  the  castle  wall,  .  .  . 

She  watch 'd  my  crest  among  them  all,  .  .  . 

She  saw  me  fight,  she  heard  me  call. 

Ttnnyson,  Ballad  of  Oriaiia. 

(b)  In  her.,  a  part  of  an  achievement  borne  outside  of  and 
above  the  escutcheon.  There  are  sometimes  two  crests, 
which  are  borne  on  the  sides. 
When  the  crest  is  not  specially 
mentioned  as  emerging  from  a 
coronet,  chapeau,  or  the  like,  it 
is  assumed  to  be  borne  upon  a 
wreath.  A  crest  is  not  properly 
borne  by  a  woman,  or  by  a  city 
or  other  corporate  body,  as  it  is 
always  assumed  to  be  the  orna- 
ment worn  upon  the  helmet. 

The  crest  is  a  raised  arm,  hold- 
ing, in  a  threatening  attitude,  a 
^rawu  sabre. 

Sumner,  True  Grandeur  of 
[Nations, 
(c)  The  foamy,  feather-like  top  of 
a  wave. 


A  lion  s«jant,  atTronti  ilhe 
rojr*l  crest  of  Scotland). 


The  towering  crest  of  the  tides 
Phniged  on  the  vessel.  Tennyson,  The  Wreck. 

(d)  The  highest  part  or  summit  of  a  hill  or  mountain- 
range,  (e)  In /oW,,  the  top  line  of  a  slope.  (/)  In  arcA,, 
iny  ornamental  finishing  of  stone,  terra-cotta,  metal,  or 
wood,  which  surmounts  a  wall,  roof-ridge,  screen,  canopy, 
or  other  similar  part  of  a  building  —  whether  a  battlement, 
open  carved  work,  or  other  enrichment ;  the  coping  on  the 
parapet  of  a  medieval  building;  a  cresting  (which  see). 
The  name  is  also  sometimes  given  to  the  flnials  of  gables 
and  pinnacles,  (if)  In  anat.,  specifically,  a  ridge  on  a 
bone :  as.  the  occipital  ere*(  ;  the  frontal  crest ;  the  tibial 
ere^t.  See  phrases  below,  and  crista,  (h)  In  zool.,  any 
elongate  elevation  occupying  the  highest  part  of  a  surface. 
Specifically  — (1)  A  longitudinal  central  elevation,  with  an 
irregular  or  tuberctilose  summit,  on  the  prothorax  of  an  in- 
sect, especially  of  a  grasshopper.  (2)  A  longitudinal  ele- 
vated tuft  of  hairs  or  scales  on  the  head,  thorax,  or  abdom- 
inal segments  of  a  lepidopterous  insect.  (0  In  bot. :  (1) 
An  elevated  line,  ridge,  or  lamina  on  the  surface  or  at  the 
summit  of  an  organ,  especially  if  resembling  the  crest  of 
a  helmet.  (2)  An  appendage  to  the  upper  surface  of  the 
leaves  of  certain  Hepaticfv,  which  in  tlilterent  genera  has 
the  form  of  a  wing,  a  fold,  or  a  pouch. 

3.  The  rising  part  or  the  ridge  of  the  neck  of 
a  horse  or  a  dog. 

Throwing  the  base  thong  from  his  bending  crest. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  39ri. 

4.  Figuratively,  pride ;  high  spirit ;  courage  ; 
daring. 

This  is  his  uncle's  teaching,  .  .  . 

Which  makes  him  prune  himself,  and  bristle  up 

The  crest  of  youth  against  your  dignity. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  TV.,  i.  1. 

Auditory  crest.  See  aaditury. —OlcTOiic  wave  or 
crest.  See  rficrodV,— Frontal  crest,  (a)  In  anat.,  a 
luediiin  longitudinal  grooved  ridge  on  the  cerebral  sur- 
facr  "'f  the  froittal  bone,  which  lodges  a  part  of  the  superior 
liingitudinal  sinus,  and  whose  lips  give  attachment  to  the 
falx  cerebri.  (6)  In  urnith.,  a  crest  of  feathers  rising  from 
the  front  or  forehead.  Such  crests  are  among  the  most 
elegatit  which  birds  possess.  The  cedar-bird  or  Carolina 
waxwing  and  the  cardinal  red-bird  exhibit  such  crests. 
They  are  often  reirurved,  as  in  tlie  plumed  quail  of  the 
genus  Lophortyx.—  UlSLC  crest,  the  crest  of  the  ilium. 
.*lee  rrw(a  j7i(,  under  crista. —  Lacrymal  crest,  a  verti- 
cal ridge  of  bone  on  the  orbital  surface  of  the  lacrymal, 
dividing  it  into  two  parts.— Nasal  crest,  a  ridge  on  tlie 
nasal  bone  by  which  it  articulates  witli  its  fellow  and 
with  the  nasal  spine  of  the  frontal  and  perpendicular 
plate  of  the  ethmoid  Ijorie.— Occipital  crest,  (a)  A  ver- 
tical median  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  occipital 
bone,  from  the  inion  or  occipital  protuberance  to  the  fora- 
men. A  corresponding  ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
bone  is  the  intrrn/rl  nrn'/iitat  crest.  (6)  A  transverse  ridge 
on  the  hinder  part  of  the  skull  of  some  animals,  separat- 
ing the  occipital  portion  from  the  parietal  or  vertical  por- 
tion, (c)  In  ornith.,  a  tuft  of  featliers  growing  from  tlie 
hinilhead.— Parietal,  Interparietal,  or  sagittal  crest, 
a  median  lengthwise  lidu'c  on  tin-  sm  l";iru  of  the  skull,  ex- 
tending from  the  occipit:il  ciist  ('-)  tor  ;i  \;iiyjiig  distance 
forward.  It  is  often  very  prominent,  as  vvlieii  tlie  tem- 
poral foasie  of  opposite  sides  extend  to  the  midline  of  the 
skull.  Its  total  absence  marks  the  skull  of  man  and  some 
other  animals  whose  vertex  is  expansive  or  inflated. — 
Pubic  crest,  the  crista  pubis  (wliich  see,  under  crista). — 
Tibial  crest,  the  crista  tibiie  (which  see,  under  crista^ 
-Turbinated  crest,  a  cnntiinions  ridge  along  the  nasal 
surfaces  of  the  snprainaxillary  and  jialate  bones,  for  the  ar- 
ticuiatiim  of  the  inferior  turhinal  I  >-  >iie,  <  u-  inaxilloturbinal. 
crest  (krest),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  al.so  creast ;  < 
ME.  crr'.stjn  ;  <  crest,  «.]  I.  //vf«.«.  1.  To  furnish 
with  a  crest;  serve  as  a  crest  for;  surmount  as 
a  crest. 

His  rear'd  arm 
Crested  the  world.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  v.  2. 

Mid  gi'oves  of  clouiia  that  cre8(  the  mountain's  brow. 

Wordsworth. 

2.  To  mark  with  waving  lines  like  the  phimes 
of  a  helmet;  adorn  as  with  a  plume  or  crest. 

l.il(e  as  the  shining  skie,  in  suitnoers  night.  .  .  . 

Is  creasted  all  with  lines  of  rtrie  light. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  IV.  i.  1:1. 

II.  iiitnuLs.  To  reach,  as  a  wave,  the  highest 
point;  culminate. 

The  wave  which  carried  Kant's  philosophy  to  its  greatest 
height  creslerf  at  his  centennial  in  1881,  and  will  now  fall 
down  to  its  proper  level.  New  Princetim  liev.,  I.  27. 

crested  (krcs'ted),  a.  [<  cre/it  +  -«/2.]  1. 
Weariug  or  having  a  crest;  adorned  with  a 
crest  or  plume:  as,  a  crested  helmet. 


1347 

The  crested  cock,  whose  clarion  sounds 
The  silent  hours.  MUton,  V.  L.,  vii.  443. 

The  bold  outline  of  the  neighboring  hills  crested  with 
Gothic  ruins.  Longfellow,  Hyperion,  i.  :<. 

2.  In  )ier.,  wearing  a  comb,  as  a  cock,  or  a  nat- 
ural crest  of  feathers,  as  any  bird  ha'vdng  one. 
—  3.  In  anat.  and  ::(>iil.,  cristate;  having  a  cen- 
tral longitudinal  elevation :  said  especially  of 
the  prothorax  of  an  insect.— Chapoumet  crested. 
See  rhapinirnet. 
crestfallen  (krest'fa"ln),  a.  [That  is,  having 
the  crest  fallen,  as  a  defeated  cock.]  1.  De- 
jected ;  bowed  ;  chagrined ;  dispirited ;  spirit- 
less. 
As  crest-fallen  as  a  dried  pear.  Shak.,  il.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  5. 

Being  newly  come  to  this  Town  of  Middleburgh,  which 
is  much  crest-fallen  since  the  Staple  of  English  Cloth  was 
removed  hence.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  11. 

2.  In  the  manege,  having  the  upper  part  of  the 
neck  hanging  to  one  side:  said  of  a  horse. 

cresting  (kres'ting),  «      " ^ 

arch.,  an  orna- 
mental finish  to 
a  waU  or  ridge ; 
a  crest,  as  the 
range  of  crest- 
tiles  of  an  edi- 
fice. 

crestless(krest'- 
les),  a.  [<  crc-it, 
IK,  +  -tes.] 
Without  a  crest, 
in  any  sense  of 
that  word ;  not 


[<  crest  +  -(Mfl'l.]     In 


Cresting.—  Buttress  of  Notre  Dame.  Di- 
jon, 13th  century.  (From  Viollet-le-Duc's 
"  Diet,  de  1"  Architecture."  ) 


dignified  with  coat-armor;  not  of  an  eminent 
family;  of  low  birth. 

His  grandfather  was  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence.  .  .  . 
Spring  crestless  yeomen  from  so  deep  a  root? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI..  ii.  4. 

crestolatry  (kres-tol'a-tri),  II.  [<  crest  +  Gr. 
fMTpua,  worship;  after  idolatry,  etc.]  Liter- 
ally, worship  of  crests  as  signs  of  rank  or 
station;  hence,  snobbishness;  toadyism;  tuft- 
hunting. 
crest-tile  (krest'til),  n.  One  of  the  tiles  cover- 
ing the  ridge 
of  a  builil- 
ing,  sometimes 
[f*.  •^^w  formed  with  a 

(•7k\. —  /*!^  range  of  orna- 

ments rising 
above  it. 
cresyl(kre'sii), 
n.  [<  cre{ii)- 
siote)  +  -!il.-\ 
In     cheiii.,      a 

Crest-tiles.-Tcmple  of  Athena. /Egina.         radical    (C7HY) 

which  cannot 
be  isolated,  but  which  exists  in  a  group  of  com- 
pounds of  the  aromatic  series. 

cresylic  (kre-sil'ik),  a.  [<  cce.s'i//  -(-  -/c]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  cresyl.-  Cresylic  acid.  Same  as  nr- 
Au/.  —  Cresylic  alcohol,  or  hydrate  of  cresyl,  C7Hh<*.  a 
colorless  liquid  occuiTing  in  coal-tar  creosote  and  in  the 
tar  of  flr-wood.  It  is  homologous  with  phenyl  hydrate 
(<'c,Hc>0). 

cretaceal  (kre-ta'se-al),n.  Cretaceous.  [Rare.] 

cretaceous  (kre-ta'shius),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  crc- 
laeeus,  chalky,  <  creta,  chalk,  >  It.  cretii  =  Sp. 
Pg.  greda  (Pg.  also  ere)  =  F.  craie  (>  ult.  E. 
criii/oti)  =  OH(i.  eridd,  MHCx.  kride,  G.  kreide 
=  i).  I.rijt  =  MLG.  Icrite,  LG.  krit  =  led.  l-rlt  = 
Sw.  krita  =  Dan.  kridt,  chalk.  The  L.  creta  is 
said  to  signify  lit.  'Cretan'  (earth),  from  Creta, 
Crete,  Candia;  but  this  is  doubtfid.]  I.  a.  1. 
Chalky.  («)  Having  the  qualities  of  chalk  ;  like  chalk  ; 
resembling  chalk  in  appearance ;  of  the  color  of  chalk. 
{fi)  Abounding  with  chalk. 

2.  Found  in  chalk;  fotmd  in  strata  of  the  cre- 
taceous group.-  Cretaceous  group,  in  yeol.,  the 
group  of  strata  lying  lietw.  ,-ii  the  .furassic  and  the  Ter- 
tiary:  socalleti  front  the  tart  tliatoneof  its  most  important 
members  in  nortliwcstern  lliinqK-  is  a  thick  mass  of  white 
chalk,  (kee  chalk.)  This  fiu'm.ation  is  of  great  importance 
in  both  Europe  and  America,  on  account  of  the  wide  area 
which  it  covers  and  its  richness  in  organic  remains. 
II.  ".  [''"/'•]  In  geol.,  the  cretaceous  group. 

cretaceously  (kre-ta'shius-li),  adv.  In  the  maii- 
iicr  of  chalk:  as  chalk. 

Cretan  (krc't.;in ),  a.nnd  ii.  [<  L.  Cretaiius,  usti- 
ally  f 'cc/rH.sv'.sj  also  f ')T^(c«6"  and  Vrctwiis,  adj.,  of 
Creta,  Gr.  Kpi/TT/,  Crete.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  island  of  Crete  or  to  its  inhaltitants. 
-  Cretan  carrot.  See  c•ar;■(»^— Cretan  lace,  a  luime 
given  to  an  old  lace  made  commonly  of  coloreti  material, 
whether  silk  or  linen,  and  sometimes  embroidered  with 
the  needle  •■ifter  flic  la<'e  was  complete. 

II.  ".  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  the 
island  of  Crete,  south  of  Greece,  pertaining  to 
Turkey  since  1669;  specifically,  a  member  of 


crevasse 

the  indigenous  Grecian  population  of  Crete.  In 
the  New  Testament  the  form  Cretiaiis  occiu's 
(Tit.  i.  12). —  2.  The  name  of  an  ancient  soph- 
ism. A  Cretan  is  supposed  to  say  that  Cretans  always  lie, 
which  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  he  must  be  lying  when 
he  says  so.  The  accusation  being  thus  refuted,  the  testi- 
mony of  Cretans  may  be  accepted,  and  in  particular  that 
of  this  Cretan.    For  another  variation,  see  liar. 

cretated  (kre'ta-ted),  a.  [<  L.  crctatus,  <  creta, 
chalk:  see  erc^oceoH*'.]     Rubbed  with  chalk. 

Crete  (krat),  II.  [F.,  a  crest:  see  crest.']  In 
fort. :  («)  The  crest  of  the  glacis  or  parapet  of 
the  covered  way.  (6)  The  interior  crest  of  a 
redoubt.     See  parapet. 

cretefaction  (kre-te-fak'shon),  M.  The  forma- 
tion of  or  conversion  into  chalk,  as  tubercles 
into  cretaceous  concretions.     Diinglison . 

Cretic  (kre'tik),  a.  and  «.  [<  L.  Creticus  (sc. 
pes  =  E.  foot),  <  Gr.  upriTiKd^  (sc.  irov^  =  E./ooJ), 
a  Cretan  foot:  see  Cretan.'i  I.  a.  Cretan:  spe- 
cifically (without  a  capital  letter)  applied  to  a 
form  of  verse.     See  n. 

Trochaic  verse  .  .  .  had  three  beats  to  the  measiu-e, 
dactylic  four  beats,  cretic  five  beats,  ionic  six  beats. 

Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  Ass.,  XVI.  79. 

II.  II.  [I.  c]  In  atic.  pros.:  (a)  A  foot  of  three 
syllables,  the  first  and  third  of  which  are  long, 
while  the  second  is  short,  the  ictus  or  metri- 
cal stress  resting  either  on  the  first  or  on  the 
last  syllable  (-i-  -  —  cir  —  ^  ■^).  The  cretic  has  a 
magnitude  of  five  times  or  morse,  each  long  being  equiva- 
lent to  two  shorts.  It  is  accordingly  pentasemic.  The 
word  glo'rt-fy  may  serve  as  an  English  example  of  a  cretic. 
Also,  but  less  frequently,  called  an  amphimacer.  (f)\  pl^ 
Verses  consisting  of  amphimacers. 

Creticism  (kre'ti-sizm),  «.  [<  Cretic,  Cretan, 
-I-  -ism.']     A  falsehood;  a  Cretism. 

cretify  (kre'ti-fi),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cretified, 
ppr.  cietifijiiig.  [<  L.  creta,  chalk,  -f-  -Jicare,  < 
facere,  make :  see  cretaceous  and  -fy.]  To  be- 
come impregnated  with  salts  of  lime. 

cretin  (kre'tiu),  II.  [<  F.  cretin,  a  word  of  ob- 
scure origin,  prob.  Swiss;  by  some  identified 
ult.  with  F.  Chretien  =  E.  Christian,  used,  like 
E.  inniicent  and  simple,  of  a  person  of  feeble 
mind.]  One  of  a  numerous  class  of  deformed 
idiots  found  in  certain  valleys  of  the  Alps  and 
elsewhere ;  one  afflicted  with  cretinism. 

The  large  deformed  heati,  the  low  stature,  the  sickly 
countenance,  the  coarse  and  prominent  lips  and  eyelids, 
the  wrinkletl  and  pendulous  skin,  the  loose  and  flabby 
muscles,  are  the  physical  characters  belonging  to  the  cre- 
tin. Cyc.  of  Practical  Medicine. 

cretinism  (kre'tin-izm),  «.  [<  F.  cretinisme,  < 
rretin  ■¥  -isme.']  In  pathoL,  a  condition  of  im- 
perfect mental  development  or  idiocy,  with  a 
corresponding  lack  of  physical  development,  or 
deformity,  arising  from  endemic  causes,  found 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  valleys  of  Swit- 
zerland and  Savoy,  and  elsewhere. 

cretinogenetic  (kre'ti-no-jf-nefik),  a.  [As 
cretin  +  <ieiietic.'\  Giving  rise  to  cretinism. 
[Rare] 

Cretism  (kre'tizm),  «.  [<  Gr.  KpTiria/jdr,  hnng, 
<  Kpi/TtCeiv,  speak  like  a  Cretan,  i.  e.,  lie,  < 
Kpr/f  (Kpirr-),  a  Cretan.]  A  falsehood;  a  lie: 
from  the  fact  that  the  inhabitants  of  Crete  were 
in  ancient  times  reputed  to  be  so  much  given 
to  mendacity  that  Cretan  and  liar  were  con- 
sidered synonymous  terms. 

cretonne  (kre-ton'),  «.  [F.,  originally  a  strong 
white  fabric  of  hempen  warp  and  linen  weft: 
named  from  the  first  maker.]  A  cotton  cloth 
with  various  textures  of  surface,  printed  on  one 
side  with  patterns,  usually  in  colors,  and  used 
for  curtains,  covering  furniture,  etc.  It  is  cus- 
tomary to  deiHite  by  this  term  stntfs  that  have  an  nn- 
glazed  surface.     Compare  chintz'^. 

cretose  (kre'tos),  a.  [<  L.  cretosus,  <  creta, 
chalk:  <.v(i  cretaceous.']     Chalky. 

creutzer,  «.     See  krent-er. 

creux  (kre),  /(.  [F.,  a  hollow  (=  Pr.  cros;  ML. 
crosum,  crotiim),  <  creiu;  adj.,  hollow,  =  Pr. 
cms,  lioUow;  origin  uncertain.]  In  sculp.,  the 
reverse  of  rt-licf ;  intaglio.  To  engrave  en  creux 
is  to  cut  below  the  surface. 

crevacet,  "•     An  old  form  of  crevice'^. 

cre'Vasse  (kre-vas'),  «.  [F. :  see  crevice^.]  1. 
A  lissiive  or  crack :  a  term  used  by  English  writ- 
ers in  describing  glaciers,  to  designate  a  rent 
or  fissure  in  the  ice,  which  may  be  of  greater  or 
less  clepth,  and  f'roin  an  iiicli  or  t  wo  to  many  feet 
in  width. — 2.  In  tlie  United  Stales,  a  breach 
in  the  embankment  or  levee  of  a  river,  occa- 
sioned V)y  the  (iressure  of  water,  as  in  the  lower 
Mississippi. 

A  ercram-  is  commonly  the  result  of  the  levee  yielding 
to  the  pressure  of  the  river's  waters,  heaped  up  against 
it  often  to  the  height  of  ten  or  fifteen  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  land.  0.  W.  Cable,  Creoles  of  Louisiana,  xxxv. 


crevassed 

crevassed  (kre-vasf),  a.  [<  crevasse  +  -ed^.'i 
Inter.seL'ted  by  crevasses;  fissured. 

The  displacement  of  tlie  point  of  maximum  motion, 
througli  tlic  curvatiu-e  of  tlie  valley,  makes  the  strain  upon 
the  eastern  ice  greater  than  that  upon  the  western.  The 
eastern  side  of  tUs  glacier  is  therefore  more  cremssed  than 
the  western.  Tyndail,  Forms  of  Water,  p.  111. 

crevecoeur  (F.  pron.  krav'ker'),  «.  [F.  cri-rc- 
caiir.  lit.  heart-break,  <  crenr,  break,  -I-  cwur, 
lieart:  see  crevice  and  fojrl.]  A  variety  of  the 
domestic  fowl,  of  uniform  glossy-black  color, 
with  a  full  crest,  and  a  comb  forming  two  points 
or  horns.  It  is  of  French  origin,  of  large  size, 
and  valuable  both  for  eggs  and  for  the  table. 

crevest,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  craw- 

lish. 

cirevet  (krev'et),  n.  [A  var.  of  cruet.']  1.  A 
cruet.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 2.  A  melting-pot  used 
by  goldsmiths. 

Crevetti]ia(krev-e-ti'na),  51.^)/.  [NL.]  In  some 
systems,  a  tribe  of  amphipods,  with  small  head 
and  eyes  and  multiarticulate  pediform  maxilli- 
peds.  It  is  contrasted  with  Liemoilijwda  (oftener  made 
a  hii^her  proup)  and  Iliiperina.  It  contains  such  families 
as  Coi-'ipbitdtp,  Orcfu'stiidce,  and  Gannnaridie, 

creveyst,  »■  A  Middle  English  form  of  craic- 
Jisli. 

crevice^  (krev'is),  «.  [<  ME.  crevice,  crevisse, 
crcfcaiie,  craras,  crevace,  crcrasse,  also  craras, 
crayren,  <  OF.  erevcicc,  F.  cremsse  (>  mod.  E. 
crevasne),  a  chink,  crevice,  <  crever,  break, 
burst,  <  L.  crepare,  break,  burst,  erack:  see 
crepitate,  craren.l  1.  A  crack;  a  cleft;  a 
fissm'c ;  a  rent ;  a  narrow  opening  of  some 
length,  as  between  two  parts  of  a  solid  surface, 
or  between  two  adjoining  siu-faces:  as,  a  crevice 
in  a  wall,  rock,  etc. 

It  gan  out  crepe  at  som  crevace, 

Cliaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  20S6. 

I  pry'd  me  through  the  crevice  of  a  wall. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  1. 

The  mouse 
Behind  the  mouldering  wainscot  shriek'd. 
Or  from  the  cremce  peer'd  about. 

Tetmt/son,  ilariuna. 

2.  Specifically,  in  lead-mining,  in  the  Missis- 
sippi valley,  a  fissure  in  which  the  ore  of  lead 
occurs.  =Syn.  1.  chink,  interstice,  cramiy. 

crevice^  (krev'is),  i'.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  creviced. 
ppr.  crerieiiuj.  [<  crevice'^,  «.]  1.  To  make 
crevices  in;  crack;  flaw. — 2t.  To  channel;  or- 
nament with  crevices.     Xares. 

crevice-t,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  crawfish. 

creviced  (ki'ev'ist),  a.  [<  crevice^  +  -crf^.] 
Having  a  crevice  or  cre\'ioes;  cracked;  cleft; 
fissured. 

Some  [tendrils  of  plants]  being  most  excited  by  contact 
with  tine  fibers,  others  by  contact  with  bristles,  others 
witli  a  llat  or  creviced  surface. 

Varwin.  Insectiv.  Plants,  p.  365. 

crevin  (krev'in),  n.  [E.  dial.:  see  crevice^.'] 
A  crevice;  a  chink.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

crevist,  «.     -^n  obsolete  form  of  crawfish. 

crevisse  (kre-ves'),  n.  [OF.,  a  crab,  crawfish: 
see  crawfish.']  In  medieval  armor,  any  piece 
wliieh  consists  of  plates  of  steel  sliding  one  over 
the  other,  as  in  the  culets,  tassets,  and  gaunt- 
lets. This  kind  of  armor  is  (jualified  in  French  as  ti  queue 
d'ecrevixse,  and  also  d  queue  de  homard.  8ee  cut  under 
n/»i..;-(flg.  3). 

crewl  (kro),  h.  [Formerly  also  crue;  <  late 
ME.  ereice,  a  clipped  form  of  "aereive,  accrove, 
later  accrue,  an  accession,  a  company :  see  ac- 
crue, n.]  It.  An  accession;  a  reinforcement ;  a 
company  of  soldiers  or  others  sent  as  a  rein- 
forcement, or  on  an  expedition.    See  accrue,  n. 

Tlie  Frensh  kynge  sent  soone  after  into  Scotland  a  erewe 
of  Frenshcmen.  Fabyan,  Chron.,  ii.  fol.  98. 

2.  Any  company  of  people ;  an  assemblage ; 
a  crow<l :  nearly  always  in  a  derogatory  or  a 
humorous  sense. 

There  a  noble  cteiv 
01  Lords  and  Ladies  stood  on  every  siile. 

SpeiiKcr,  F.  t).,  I.  iv.  7. 

I  see  but  few  like  gentlemen 
Amanic  von  frighted  creu\ 
Battle  0/  SlierifMuir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  261). 

His  words  impression  left 
Of  much  am.izement  to  the  infernal  ereiv. 

Milton,  v.  K.,  i.  107. 

^lirth,  admit  me  of  thv  crew. 

Miltuii,  L'AUcgro,  1.  38. 

3.  Xaut.:  («)  The  company  of  seamen  who  man 
a  ship,  vessel,  or  boat;  the  seamen  belonging 
to  a  vessel;  specifically,  the  common  sailors  of 
a  ship's  company.  In  a  broad  (but  not  propAly  nauti- 
cal) sense  the  word  comprises  all  the  ollicers  and  men  on 
board  a  ship,  enrolled  on  the  books.  It  has  received  this 
Interpretation  in  law. 


1348 

Now  mate  is  blind  and  captain  lame, 
And  half  the  creu-  are  sick  or  dead. 

Teiuinsiin,  The  Voyage. 

(ft)  The  company  or  gang  of  a  ship's  carpenter, 
gunner,  boatswain,  etc. —  4.  Any  company  or 
gang  of  laborers  engaged  upon  a  particidar 
work,  as  the  company  of  men  (engineer,  fire- 
man, conductor,  brakemen,  etc.)  who  manage 
and  run  a  railroad-train.  =  Sjra.  2.  Band,  party, 
herd.  mob.  horde,  throng. 

crew^t  (ki'6).     An  archaic  preterit  of  ccom'I. 

crewel^  (kro'el),  n.  [Perhaps  for  *clewcl  (=  D. 
klevel  =  G.  knduel,  a  clue),  dim.  of  clew,  a  ball 
of  thread:  see  clue,  clew.]  1.  A  kind  of  fine 
worsted  or  thread  of  wool,  used  in  embroidery 
and  fancy  work. 

Ha,  ha  :  he  wears  crw^Z  [a  pnn  :  in  some  editions,  crewel\ 
gartere  1  .  .  .  When  a  man  is  over-lusty  at  legs,  then  he 
wears  wooden  nether-stocks.  Stiak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 

Here  and  there  a  tuft  of  crimson  yarn. 
Or  scaiiet  crewel  in  the  cushion  flx'd. 

Cowper,  The  T.isk,  i.  54. 

2t.  Formerly,  any  ornamented  woolen  cord, 
thread,  tape,  or  the  like.   See  caddis^.   Fairholt. 

[An]  old  hat 
Lined  with  vellure,  and  on  it,  for  a  band, 
A  skein  of  crimson  crewel. 

Fletctie'r  {and  another),  Noble  Gentleman. 

3.  The  cowslip.    Dunglison Crewellace, a  kind 

of  ed^'ing  made  of  crewel  or  worsted  thread,  intended  as 
a  linnler  or  bin<lingfor  garments. 

crewel-t,  ".     -An  obsolete  spelling  of  cruel. 

crewels  (kro'elz),  ?i.  pi.  [<  F.  ecrouelles.  scrof- 
ula: see  scrofida.]  Scrofulous  swelling ;  lym- 
phadenitis of  the  glands  of  the  neck.  Also 
spelled  crueh:     [Scotch.] 

crewel-stitch  (ki'o'el-stich),  «.  A  stiteh  in 
embroidery  by  which  a  band  of  rope-like  or 
spiral  aspect  "is  produced.  It  is  common  in 
crewel-work,  whence  its  name. 

crewel-work  (krii'el-werk),  H.  A  kind  of  em- 
broidery done  with  crewel  usually  upon  linen, 
the  foundation  forming  the  background. 

crewett,  crewettet,  ».  Obsolete  spellings  of 
cruet. 

Crex  (kreks),  n.  [NL.  (Bechstein,  1803),  <  Gr. 
Kpii,  a  sort  of  land-rail :  see  crake-.]  A  genus 
of  small  short-billed  rails,  containing  such  as 
the  corn-crake,  ('.  praten.'^is.     See  crake-. 

criancet,  «■     Same  as  creance.  3. 

criandet,  l>pr.    A  Middle  English  form  of  crying. 

criantst,  "•     Same  as  creance,  3. 

crib^  (krib),  «.  [<  ME.  crib,  cribbe,  <  AS.  crib, 
cryb  =  OS.  kribbia  =  MD.  kribbe,  D.  krib  =  MLG. 
LG.  kribbe,  krubbe  =  OHG.  crippea,  erippa  (> 
OF.  creche.  >  E.  cratch-,  q.  v.),  also  chrijifa, 
krippha,  MHG.  kripjie,  kripfe,  G.  krippc  =  Icel. 
krubba  =  Sw.  krubba  =  Dan.  krybbe,  a  crib, 
manger.  In  senses  14-16,  the  noun  is  from  the 
verb.]  1.  The  manger  or  rack  of  a  stable  or 
house  for  cattle ;  a  feeding-place  for  cattle ; 
specifically,  in  the  iiow.  ('«?//.  fV;.,  a  represen- 
tation of  the  manger  in  which  Christ  was  bom. 
See  bambino. 

Ami  a  lytel  before  the  sayde  hyghe  anlter  is  the  cribbe 
of  oure  Lorde,  where  our  blessyd  Ladyherderesone  layde 
byfore  the  oxe  and  the  asse. 

Sir  Ii,  Guijl/orde,  Pylgryniage,  p.  37. 

The  steer  and  lion  at  one  crib  shall  meet. 

Pojic,  Messiah,  1.  79. 

2.  A  stall  for  oxen  or  other  cattle ;  a  pen  for 
cattle. 

Where  no  oxen  are,  the  crib  is  clean.  Prov.  xiv.  4. 

3.  A  small  frame  with  inclosed  sides  for  a 
child's  bed. — 4t.  A  small  chamber;  a  small 
lodging  or  habitation. 

Why  rather,  sleep,  liest  thou  in  smoky  cribs,  .  .  . 
Than  in  the  perfum'd  chambers  of  the  great? 

Shak,,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 

5.  A  situation  ;  a  place  or  position:  as,  a  snug 
crib.  [Slang.] — 6.  A  house,  shop,  warehouse, 
or  public  house.     [Thieves'  slang.] 

The  style  of  the  article,  in  imitation  of  the  sporting  ar- 
ticle of  that  time,  proves  that  prize-lighting  had  not  yet 
died  out,  and  that  tlie  cribs  (public-houses)  kept  by  the 
pimilists  were  still  frequented  by  not  a  few  "  Corinthians  " 
and  patrons  of  the  Noble  Art. 

Fortnifitdlij  Itcv.,  N.  S.,  XL.  63. 

7.  A  box  or  bin  for  storing  grain,  salt,  etc.  See 
corn-erib. — 8.  A  lockup.  Ualliivell. — 9.  A  solid 
structure  of  timber  or  logs  (see  eribn-ark)  se- 
cured under  water  to  serve  as  a  wharf,  jetty. 
dike,  or  other  support  or  barrier;  also,  a  foun- 
dation so  made  with  the  superstructm-e  raised 
upon  it,  as  the  crili  in  Lake  Michigan  from 
which  water  is  supplied  to  Chicago. 

The  water  supply  was  entirely  cut  off  by  ice  accumula- 
tion in  the  tunnel  between  the  lake  crib  and  the  pumping 
station.  Sci,  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LIV.  80. 


crib-biting 

The  platform  and  crib.'<  were  put  together  and  secured 

under  the  vessels  as  they  rode  at  anchor,  the  oxen  were 

attached  to  the  cables,  and  one  after  anotlier  the  largest 

of  the  vessels  were  hauled  high  and  dry  upon  the  shore. 

Hariicr's  M'.i,i.,  LXXVL  376. 

10.  A  soUdly  built  floating  foundation  or  sup- 
port.—  11.  An  inner  lining  of  a  shaft,  consist- 
ing of  a  frame  of  timbers  and  a  backing  of 
planks,  used  to  keep  the  earth  from  caving  in, 
prevent  water  from  trickling  through,  etc.  Also 
called  cribbing. — 12.  A  reel  for  winding  yarn. 
— 13.  A  division  of  a  raft  of  staves,  containing 
a  thousand  staves.     [St.  Lawrence  river.] 

These  rafts  cover  acres  in  extent.  .  .  .  Sometimes  they 
are  composed  of  logs,  sometimes  of  rough  staves.  The 
latter  are  bound  together  in  cribs. 

R,  B.  Rmseeelt,  Game-Fish  (1884),  p.  190. 

14.  In  the  game  of  cribbage,  a  set  of  cards  made 
up  of  two  thrown  from  the  hand  of  each  player. 
See  cribbage. — 15.  A  theft,  or  the  thing  stolen; 
specifically,  anything  copied  from  an  author 
without  acknowledgment. 

Good  old  gossips  waiting  to  confess 

Their  a-ibs  of  barrel-droppings,  candle-ends. 

Browninij,  Fra  Lippo  Lippt 

16.  A  literal  translation  of  a  classic  author  for 
the  illegitimate  use  of  students.     [Colloq.] 

When  I  left  Eton  ...  I  could  read  Greek  tlueutly,  and 
even  translate  it  through  the  medium  of  the  Latin  vei-sion 
technically  called  a  crib.  Bulwer,  Pelham,  ii. 

17.  The  bowl  or  trap  of  a  pound-net To  cract 

a  crib.     Sec  crack. 

cribi  (krib\  V. ;  pret.  and  jip.  cribbed,  ppr.  erj6- 
bing.  [=  MHG.  krippen.  lay  in  a  crib,  G.  krip- 
]}en,  feed  at  a  crib;  from  the  noun.]     I,  trans. 

1.  To  shut  or  confine  as  in  a  crib;  cage;  coop. 

Now.  I  am  cabin'd.  cribb'd,  conftnM,  bound  in 

To  saucy  doubts  and  fears.        Shah:.  Jlacbeth.  iii.  4. 

2.  To  line  with  timbers  or  planking:  said  of  a 
shaft  or  pit. 

A  race  possessing  intelligence  to  sink  and  afterward 
crib  the  walls  of  these  primitive  oil  wells  had  certainly 
arrived  at  a  sufficient  state  of  civilization  to  utilize  it. 

Cone  and  Johns,  Petrolia,  iiL 

3.  To  pilfer;  pm-loin;  steal.     [CoUoq.] 

Child,  being  fond  of  toys,  criblied  the  necklace. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxxii. 

Nor  cribs  at  dawn  its  pittance  from  a  sheep, 
Destined  ere  dewfall  to  be  butchers  meat! 

Bruwninff,  King  and  Book,  II.  243. 
There  is  no  class  of  men  who  labor  under  a  more  per- 
fect delusion  than  those  .  .  .  who  think  to  get  the  wea- 
ther-gauge of  all  mankind  by  cribbin;/  sixpences  from  the 
bills  they  incur,  passing  shillings  for  quarters,  and  never 
giving  dinners. 

W.  Mathews,  Getting  on  in  the  World,  p.  320, 

4.  To  translate  (a  passage  from  a  classic)  by 
means  of  a  crib.     See  cWftl,  «.,  16. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  be  confined  in  or  to  a  crib. 

To  make  .  .  .  bishops  to  rr/ft  to  a  l*resbvterian  trundle- 
bed.  Bp.  Gauden,  Anti-Baal-Berith  (1061),  p.  35. 

2.  To  make  use  of  cribs  in  translating.  See 
en'fel,  H.,  16. 

crib"-  (krib),  n.     Short  for  cribble. 

cribbage  (ki-ib'Sj).  n.  [<  crifti,  n..  14,  +  -age.] 
A  game  of  cards  played  with  the  full  pack,  gen- 
erally by  two  persons,  sometimes  by  three  or 
four.  Each  player  receives  six  cards,  or  in  a  variety  of 
the  game  live,  two  of  which  he  throws  «uit.  face  down- 
ward, to  form  the  crib,  which  belongs  to  the  dealer.    The 


Diagram  of  Cribbage-board. 

cards  in  counting  have  a  value  according  to  the  number 
of  pips  or  spots  on  them,  the  face-cards  being  counted  as 
ten-siiots.  F.ach  player  strives,  with  the  cards  in  his  hand, 
with  the  one  turned  up  from  the  unilealt  pack,  and  with 
the  crib  when  it  is  bis  turn  to  have  it,  to  secure  as  many 
counting  combinations  as  possible,  as,  for  instance,  se* 
quenccs.  pairs,  cards  the  spots  on  which  will  e<inflt  15,  etc 
The  counting  is  done  by  moving  a  peg  forwiU'd  on  the 
cribbage-board  as  many  holes  as  the  player  secures  puinte, 
that  player  winning  who  hrst  advances  his  peg  the  length 
of  the  board  and  back  to  the  end  hole. 

cribbage-board  (krib'aj-bord).  n.  Aboard  used 
for  marking  in  the  game  of  cribbage. 

cribber  (krib'er),  n.     One  who  cribs. 

cribbing  (kiib'ing),  n.  [<  cribl  +  -ing^.]  1. 
Same  as  crib^.  11.— 2.  Same  as  enb-biting. 

crib-biter  (krib'bi  t^r),  H.  A  horse  addicted 
til  criVi-biting. 

crib-biting  (krib'bi  ting).  H.  An  injurious  hab- 
it of  horses  which  are  much  in  the  stable,  con- 
sisting in  seizing  with  the  teeth  the  manger, 
rack,  or  other  object,  and  at  the  same  time  draw- 
ing in  the  breath  with  a  peculiar  noise  known 
as  wind-sucking.     Also  called  cribbing. 


cribble 

cribble  rkrib'l),  n.  [Formerly  crihlc :  <  JfE.  cri- 
liil,  ill  eomp.  vribil-brcdc  (seo  cribhlc-hrrad),  <  F. 
criblf,  a  sieve,  <  LL.  crihcllum,  dim.  of  L.  o/- 
JridH,  a  sieve,  akiu  to  ccnicrc,  separate :  see  cer- 
tain. The  seuse  of  'coarse  flour'  and  the  ap- 
par.  adj.  sense  'coarse'  are  due  to  the  use  of 
cri6i?c,  sieve,  in  composition.]  1.  A  corn-sieve 
or  riddle. — 2.  Coarse  meal,  a  little  better  than 
bran.     Bailey. 

cribble  (krib'l),  V.  t:  pret.  and  pp.  rrihblcd, 
p\,r.  riibbliiiff.  [<.  cribble,  ii-l  To  sift ;  cause  to 
]ia!;s  throuf;li  a  sieve  or  riddle. 

cribble-bread  (kvib'1-bred),  >i.  [Formerly  cri- 
hli-biKiil  (Cotgrave),  <  ME.  crihilbrcdc  (Halli- 
well);  i  cribble  +  bread.]     Coarse  bread. 

We  will  not  eat  common  crihble-hread. 

liiUlinifer^  Sennoiif  (trans.),  p.  243. 

crib-dam  (krib'dam),  H.  A  dam  built  of  logs, 
in  the  manner  of  the  walls  of  a  log  house,  and 
backed  with  earth. 

Oribella  (kri-bd'a), ;(.  [NXi.,  <  LL.  cribcllum,  a 
small  sieve:  b^o  cribble,  n."]  1.  A  genus  of  star- 
fishes, of  the  family  Solastrida' :  same  as  Echi- 
naster.  C.  mnguiiiolciita  is  a  common  New  Eng- 
land species.  C.  scxrndiata  is  exceptional  iu 
having  six  arms. — 2.  [/.  c]  A  species  of  this  ge- 
nus: ikS.WieTOiiy cribeTla,Cribella rosea.  Agassi:. 
Also  Cribrello. 

Cribellum  (ki-i-bel'um),  H.;  pi.  cribclla  (-ii). 
[NL.  use  of  LL.  cribellum,  a  small  sieve :  see 
cribble,  «.]  An  additional  or  accessory  spin- 
ning-organ of  certain  spiders.    Also  cribrellum. 

The  CiniIloni*l:e  .  .  .  have  in  front  of  the  spinnerets  an 
Additional  spinning-organ,  called  the  cribeUmn.  It  is 
covered  with  fine  tubes,  much  finer  than  those  of  the  spin- 
nerets, set  close  together.  Stand.  Sat.  Hist.,  II.  115. 

CribI6  (kre-bla'),  a.  [P.,  ult.  <  crible,  sieve  :  see 
cribble, »(.]  Decorated  with  minute  punctures  or 
depressions,  as  a  surface  of  metal  or  wood:  as,  a 
bronze  covered  with  arabesques  in  crible  work. 
It  usually  implies  that  the  outlines  of  the  subject  are  in- 
dicated by  dots,  and  that  any  shading  or  filling  iu  is  formed 
aUo  Iiy  dnts.  of  a  different  size,  usually  smaller. 

crib-muzzle  (krib'muz'l),  ».  A  muzzle  to  pre- 
vent liorafs  from  crib-biting. 

cribratet  (krib'rat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cribrat- 
cd,  ppr.  cribratiiig.  [<  L.  cribralus,  pp.  of  cri- 
brarc,  sift,  <  crilirum,  a  sieve:  see  cribble,  h.] 
To  sift. 

I  have  cribrated,  and  re-cribrated ,  and  post-cribrated  the 
lermon.  Domie,  Letters,  lx.\v. 

cribrate  (krib'rat),  a.     [<  NL.  cribratug,  adj., 

<  L.  eribriim,  a  sieve;  cf.  cribrate,  v."]  ]?erfo- 
rated  like  a  sieve :  eribrose. 

Cribrate-punctate  (krib'rat-pungk'tat),  a.  In 
enloiii.,  marked  with  very  deep,  cavernous  punc- 
tures, giring  a  sieve-like  appearance. 

cribration  (kri-bra'shon),  n.     [=  F.  cribration, 

<  L.  as  if  'cribralin{ii-),  <  cribrarc,  pp.  cribratns, 
gift :  see  cribrale.']  In  jiliar.,  the  act  or  process 
of  sifting  or  riddling. 

Cribratores  (krib-ra-to'rez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  lit. 
sifters,  <  L.  erilirnre,  pp.  cribrattif:,  sift:  see  crib- 
rate.]  In  Macgillivray's  classification,  an  or- 
der of  birds,  the  sifters,  as  the  geese  and  ducks: 
equivalent  to  the  family--!  »«((>?«■,  or  the  anserine 
birds:  so  named  from  their  manner  of  feeding 
as  it  were  by  sifting  or  straining  etlible  sub- 
stances from  the  water  by  means  of  their  la- 
mellate bills.     [Not  in  use.] 

cribriform  (krib'ri-fonn),  a.    [=  F.  cribriforme, 

<  L.  criliriiiii,  a  sieve  (see  cribble,  «.),  -t-  forma, 
form.]  Sieve-like;  riddled  with  small  holes. 
SiKTilii-allyapplieil,  in  anal.:  {a)  To  the  horizontal  lamella 
of  the  ethmoid  bone,  which  is  perforated  with  many  small 
opcuiugs  for  the  passage  of  the  filaments  of  the  olfactory 
ner\'e  from  the  cavity  of  tlie  cranium  into  that  <if  the  nose. 
See  cut  under  iia^'il.  (6)  To  the  deep  layer  of  the  snper- 
fleial  fxscia  of  the  thigh  in  the  site  of  the  sajihenous  open- 
ing, iiicrced  foi-  the  pa.ssage  of  small  vessels  and  nerves.— 
Cribriform  plate.  («)  In  echinoderms,  a  finely  porous 
dorsal  interradial  plate  through  the  orifices  of  wliich  the 
genital  glands  open  upon  the  surface,  as  iu  many  starfishes. 
(6)  Tlierriliriforni  larnellaof  the  ethmoid,  above  described. 

Oribrilina(krib-ri-li'na),  H.  [NL.]  Thotypical 
genus  (if  Crihriliiiiila:  " 

Cribrilinidse  (krib-ri-liu'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Crihriliiia  H-  -idie.]  A  family  of  ehilostomatous 
polyzoans.tyjiifiedbythe  genus  I'ribriliiia.  The 
zoariinu  is  crustacemis  aild  adnrite.  of  the  cbaracter  called 
leimiliftii.uv  erect  and  nnilaniiiiar  —  tliiit  is.  In-nu-xcbamn. 
Tile  zoiecia  foilil  either  transverse  or  radiating  lissurea,  or 
rows  of  punctures.  The  month  is  simple,  suborbicular, 
Bometiincs  mucrouatc,  and  is  with  or  without  a  median 
suboral  pore. 

eribrose  (krib'ros),  rt.  [<  NL.  crilirosiis.  <  L. 
cribniiii,  a  sieve:  see  cribble,  «.]   Perforated  like 

a  sieve;  cribrate;  cribriform;  ethmoid Crllj- 

rose  lamina,  in  imat.     see  liiiiiiiia. 

Cribrum  (krib'mm),  ii.  [L.,  a  sieve:  see  crib- 
ble, II.}     In  math.,  the  sieve  of  Eratosthenes, 


1349 

a  device  for  diseoTering  prime  numbers.    See 

sieve. 

crib-strap  (krib'strap),  «.  A  strap  fastened 
about  tlie  neck  of  a  horse  to  prevent  him  from 
cribbing. 

cribwork  (krib'werk),  n.  A  construction  of 
timber  made  by  piling  logs  or  beams  horizon- 
tally one  above  another,  and  spiking  or  ehain- 
ingthem  together,  each  layer  being  at  right 
angles  to  those  above  and  below  it.   The  structure 

is  a  usual  one  for  supporting  wharves  and  inclosing  sub- 
merged lands  which  are  to  be  reclaimed  by  filling  in,  in 
which  uses  the  cribs  are  anchored  by  being  filled  iu  with 
sbine,  and  are  further  held  in  place  by  piles  driven  down 
within  them  and  along  their  faces. 

eric  (krik).  «.  [F.  one,  a  screw-jack.  Ci.crieH.] 
In  a  lamp,  an  inflecting  ring  on  the  btu'uer, 
curved  inward  and  serving  to  condense  the 
flame.     E.  H.  Knight. 

Cricetinae  (kris-e-ti'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cricetiui 
+  -inir.]  A  subfamily  of  rodents,  of  the  family 
Muridic,  the  hamsters,  characterized  by  having 
cheek-pouches.  There  are  three  genera,  Crii-elns,  Sae- 
ciistomit.'i.  and  Cncetomi/s,  the  species  of  which  are  Euro- 
])ean,  Asiatic,  and  African.     See  cut  under  hamster. 

cricetine  (kris'f-tin),  a.  Resembling  or  re- 
lated to  the  hamster;  specifically,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Cricetiiia: 

Cricetodon  (kri-set'o-don),  n.  [NL.,  <  Cricetus 
-h  Gr.  oihig  (oihr--)  =  E.  tooth.]  A  genus  of 
fossil  Aliiridw,  related  to  the  hamsters. 

Cricetus  (kri-se'tus),  n.  [NL.,  origin  not  as- 
certained.] The  tj'pical  genus  of  Miiridw,  of 
the  subfamily  Cricetina;  containing  the  ham- 
sters proper,  as  C.  vulgaris.  They  have  le  teeth, 
uugrooved  incisors,  cheek-i>ouches,  a  stout  form,  short  tail 
and  limbs,  and  fossorial  habits.    .See  hamster. 

cricbtonite  (kri'ton-it),  n.  [So  called  from  Dr. 
Cricliton,  physician  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia.] 
A  variety  of  titanic  iron  or  menaccanite  found  in 
Dauphiny,  France.  It  has  a  velvet-black  color, 
and  crystallizes  in  small  acute  rhombohedrons. 

cricket  (krik),  V.  i.  [A  var.  of  creak'^;  <  ME. 
creken  =  MD.  Iricken,  creak,  crack,  D.  krieken, 
creak,  chirp,  >  F.  criqucr,  creak:  see  creak^.] 
To  creak. 

cricket  (krik),  II.  [=  MD.  krick,  creaking;  from 
the  verb :  see  crick'^,  v.  Cf .  creak^,  n.]  A  creak- 
ing, as  of  a  door. 

crick^  (ki-ik),  n.  [<  ME.  cryk,  crijke,  crike,  <  leel. 
kriki,  a  crick,  creek,  bay :  see  ereek^,  the  common 
literary  fonn  of  the  word.]  1.  .An  inlet  of  the 
sea  or  a  river:  same  as  creek^,  1. — 2.  A  small 
stream ;  a  brook :  same  as  creek'^,  2,  which  is  the 
usual  spelling,  though  generally  pronoimeed 
in  the  United  States  as  criek. —  3.  A  ereWee; 
chink;  cranny;  corner.     [Colloq.] 

A  general  shape  which  allows  them  admiraldy  to  fill  up 
all  the  cricks  and  corners  between  other  plants. 

G.  .illcu,  Colin  Clout's  Calendar,  p.  65. 

crick*  (krik),  H.  [<  ME.  cricke,  crijkke,  a  crick 
in  the  neck,  appar.  orig.  a  twist  or  bend,  being 
ult.  the  same  as  crick^,  crcek'^,  q.  v.  Cf.  crick*.] 
A  painful  spasmodic  affection  of  some  part  of 
the  body,  as  of  the  neck  or  back,  in  the  nature 
of  a  cramp  or  transient  stiffness,  making  mo- 
tion of  the  part  difficult. 

Have  I  not  got  a  crick  in  my  back  with  lifting  your  old 
books  ?  Three  Hours  after  Marriaije. 

Fall  from  me  half  my  age,  but  for  three  minutes, 
That  I  may  fee!  no  criek ! 

Middlelun,  Massiiiffcr,  and  Jtoirlc;/,  Old  Law,  iii.  2. 

They  have  gotten  such  a  crick  in  their  neck,  they  cannot 
h)ok  backward  on  what  w.as  behiml  them.  Fuller. 

crick"*  (krik),  H.  [Cf.  or(pandc)-i(,*3.]  A  small 
jackscrew.     E.  IT.  Knight. 

cricket'  (krik'et),H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  creA-e«, 
<  ME.  crckii,  cri/kctt,  cn/kette,  <  OF.  crccjuet, 
later  crieqiul,  F.  eriquet  =  mod.  Pr.  cricot, 
a  cricket;  with  dim.  tenn.  -ct  {-ot),  equiv.  to 
MD.  D.  krckel  =  MLG.  krikel,  krckel,  >  G. 
krcckel,  a  cricket  (cf .  W.  crieell,  a  cricket) :  ult. 
imitative  (like  F.  cri-cri,  a  cricket,  F.  dial. 
crikioii,  crckion,  OF.  crixnon,  eriiion,  crigmm, 
crin^-iin,  crinchon,  F.  dial,  crignou,  crinelion,  a 
cricket  or  cicada,  and  Ml),  kriiekir,  krieekerken, 
a  cricket,  lit.  'creaki-r,'  'little  crcaker'),  from 
the  imitative  verb,  F.  eriijiicr,  creak,  ]•'.  eriek^, 
ercak^:  see  rn'cA-l,  creak^I]  Any  saltatorial  or- 
thopferous  insect  of  the  family  Gnillidir  (or 
Achetida'),  or  of  a  group  Achetina  :  sometimes 


cricket-bat 

extended  to  certain  species  of  the  related  fam- 
ily' Locustidev.  In  both  these  families  the  antenna;  are 
very  long  and  filamentous,  with  sometimes  upward  of  100 
joints,  and  tlie  ovipositor  is  often  very  large.  It  is  to 
the  saltatorial  forms,  as  distinguished  from  the  Acridiidte 
(grasshoppers),  that  the  name  cricket  is  usually  ajiplied. 
The  best-known  species  is  the  common  house-cricket, 
Aclu'ta  or  Griitlus  domestica.  The  field-cricket  is  Acheta 
or  Gri/llii.^  cfiinpeslris :  the  mole-cricket,  (xjT///u^((jiirt  mtl- 
efaris ;  the  grand  cricket  of  New  Zealand,  Anostostoma  or 
Vhtarridtt  helenieuiilha.  See  also  sand-cricket. 
cricket-  (krik'et),  ".  [The  game  is  first  men- 
tioned in  A.  D.  1598 ;  prob.  <  OF.  criquet.  a  stick 
which  serves  as  a  mark  in  the  game  of  bowls 
(Roquefort) ;  orperhaps  another  use  of  cricket^, 
a  low  stool  (applied  to  the  wickets?).  The  word 
is  certainly  not  from  AS.  crice,  crijce,  a  staff, 
crutch,  as  usually  asserted.]  -An  open-air  game 
played  with  bats,  ball,  and  wickets,  long  pe- 
culiar to  England,  but  now  popular  through- 
out the  British  empire,  and  somewhat  less  so 
iu  the  United  States  and  elsewhere.  It  is  played 
by  two  opposite  sets  or  sides  of  jilayei-s,  numbering  11 
players  each.  Two  wickets  of  .*J  stumps  27  inches  high, 
with  2  bails  each  4  inches  long  on  top,  are  placed  in  the 
ground  22  yards  apart.  A  line  known  as  the  bowlinfi -crease 
is  drawn  thrnnirli  ami  parallel  tn  the  stumps,  6 feet  8  inches 
in  length,  behind  wlmli  tlic  Imwlrr  mu.-.t  stand.  Four 
feet  in  front  uf  lliis  is  aiiotlier  line,  known  as  tiie  popping- 
crease,  of  at  least  as  great  a  length  as  the  bowling-crease; 
between  these  two  the  batsman  stands.  After  the  rival 
sides  have  tossed  for  the  choice  of  taking  the  bat  or  field- 
ing, two  men  are  sent  to  the  wickets,  bat  in  hand.  The 
opposite  or  fielding  side  are  all  simultaneously  engaged : 
one  (the  bowler)  being  stationed  behind  one  wicket  for  the 
purpose  of  bowling  his  ball  against  the  opposite  wicket. 


S , 


s 


J? 


House-cricket  {Acheta  domtstica),  natural  size. 


Cricket-field- 
I,  bowler :  2,  wicket-keeper :  3,  long-stop :  4.  slip  :  5,  point : .  6,  cover- 
slip :  7,  cover-point :  8,mid-off ;  9,  long-leg  ;  10,  square-leg ;  ri,  mid-on  : 
S,  S,  batsmen :  U,  U,  umpires  \  a.a,  poppiog-creases :  b,  b,  twwling- 
creases. 

where  another  player  (the  wicket-keeper)  stands  ready 
to  catch  the  ball  sh.nild  it  not  be  batted  ;  the  other  field- 
ers are  placed  in  dillerent  parts  oi  the  field,  so  as  to  catch 
or  stop  the  ball  alter  it  has  been  struck  by  the  batsman 
or  missed  by  the  wicket-keeper.  Their  positions  and  names 
are  shown  in  the  diagram.  It  is  the  object  of  the  batsman 
to  prevent  the  ball  delivered  by  the  bowler  from  knock- 
ing the  liails  ort'  his  wicket,  either  by  merely  stopping  the 
ball  w  ith  his  bat  or  driving  it  away  to  a  distant  pai't  of 
the  field.  Should  the  Ijall  be  driven  to  any  distance,  or 
not  stopped  by  the  wicket-keeper,  the  two  batsmen  run 
across  and  exchange  wickets  once  or  more.  Each  time 
this  is  done  is  counted  as  a  "  run,"  and  is  marked  to  the 
credit  of  the  striker.  If  the  batsman,  liowever,  allows 
the  ball  to  carry  away  a  bail  or  a  stump,  either  when  the 
ball  is  bowled  or  while  he  is  running  from  wicket  to 
wicket,  if  he  knocks  down  any  part  of  his  own  wicket,  if 
any  part  of  his  perscm  stops  a  ball  that  would  otherwise 
have  reached  his  wicket,  or  if  he  strikes  a  ball  so  that  it 
is  canglit  by  one  of  the  opposite  party  before  it  reaches 
thegiound.'he  is  "out"  — that  is,  he  gives  up  his  place  to 
one  of  his  own  side  ;  and  so  the  game  goes  on  until  10  of 
the  U  men  have  played  and  been  put  out.  This  consti- 
tutes an  "  innings."  The  side  iu  the  field  then  take  their 
turn  at  the  bat.  Generally  after  two  innings  have  been 
l)layed  by  liotli  sides  the  game  conies  to  an  end,  that  side 
winning  which  has  scored  the  greater  number  of  inns.  A 
rude  form  of  the  game  is  known  to  have  been  played  in 
the  thirti'enth  century. 

From  the  club-ball  originated  .  .  .  that  pleasant  and 
manly  exercise,  distinguished  in  modern  limes  by  the 
name  of  cricket.  Slnitt,  Sports  and  I'astimes,  p.  175. 

cricket- (krik'et),  I'.  (■.     [<<■»•/<*  f-',  «.]     To  en- 
gage in  the  game  of  cricket ;  play  cricket. 
Tliev  boated  and  they  cricketed ;  they  talk'd 
At  wine,  ill  elulis,  of  art,  of  polities. 

lenniison,  Princess,  Prol. 

cricket-'  (krik'eO,  ».  [Origin  uncertain:  per- 
haps a  iiarticular  use  of  F.  criquet,  a  small  horse, 
also  (a  ditTerent  wonl)  a  grasshopper.  The 
word  croek'-^,  a  low  stool,  seems  tiot  to  be  re- 
lated.]    A  small,  low  stool ;  a  footstool. 

A  barrister  is  described  |  Autobiography  of  Itoger  North, 

p.  021  as  '*pntting  cases  and  mooting  with  the  students 

that  sat  nil  and  before  the  crickets."    This  was  circa  1080. 

A',  ami  Q..  7thser.,I\'.  224. 

crickeVball  (krik'et-bal),  H.    The  ball  used  in 

playing  cricket. 
cricket-bat  (krik'et-bat),  n.    A  b.it  used  iu  the 

game  of  cricket. 


cricket-bird 

cricket-bird  (krik'et-berd).  n.     The  grasshop- 

[ler-warbler,  Sfflvia  lorifsteUa  or  Locustelln  mv- 

via  :  so  ealled  from  the  resemblance  of  its  note 

to  that  of  a  cricket. 
cricket-club  (krik'et-klub),  n.     An  association 

organized  for  the  purpose  of  playing  the  game 

of  cricket. 
cricketer  (krik'et-^r),  n.     One  who  plays  at 

cricket. 

Most  of  the  professional  cricketers  wore  tall  hats  dur- 

iiiii  a  Tiiatch.  Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XL.  59. 

cricket-frog  (krik'et-frog),  n.  A  name  of  sun- 
dry small  tree-frogs  of  the  genus  Hylodes  :  so 
called  from  their  chirping  notes  like  those  of  a 
cricket. 

cricketings  (krik'et-ingz),  «.  ph  Twilled  flan- 
nel of  good  quality,  used  for  cricketing-cos- 
tumes,  etc. 

cricket-iron  (krik'et-i^''em),  n.  An  iron  sup- 
port wliich  upholds  the  seat  of  a  raiboad-car. 

crico-arytenoid  (kri"k6-ar-i-te'noid),  a.  and  h. 
[<  NL.  crico-arytenoideus,  q.  v.]  I.  a.  In  anaf., 
pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  cricoid  and 
axytenoid  cartilages :  said  of  a  muscle  or  liga- 
ment. 
II,  )i.  Same  as  crico-arytenoideus. 

crico-arytenoideus   ( kri ' ko-ar *i-te-noi ' d e-us ) , 

n.;  pi.  erico-arytenoidei  (-i).  [NL. ;  &scrico{id) 
+  ar>ft(')toidcus.~\  One  of  the  muscles  which  in 
man  act  upon  the  vocal  cords  and  glottis.  The 
crico-ari/terwuiens  lateralis  arises  from  the  upper  border 
of  the  side  of  the  cricoid  cartilage,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  outer  angle  of  the  base  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  The 
crico-ari/tenoiiieiis  postii^us  lies  behind  the  foregoing;  it 
arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilage, 
and  its  converging  fibers  are  inserted  into  the  outer  angle 
of  the  base  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  The  former  of  these 
muscles  closes  the  glottis,  while  the  latter  opens  it. 
cricoid  (kri'koid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  KpiKoeidf^g, 
ring-shaped,  <  /cp/'/cof,  a  ring  (see  circus),  +  cMof, 
form.]  I.  a.  In  a  nat.,  ring-like:  as,  the  cricoid 
cartilage.     See  II. 

II.  tt.  The  more  or  less  modified  and  special- 
ized first  tracheal  ring  or  cartilage,  coming  next 
to  the  thyroid  cartilage  of  the  larynx,  in  man  it 
resembles  a  signet-ring,  being  expanded  posteriorly.  It  is 
connected  with  the  thjToid  cartilage  by  the  cricothyroid 
membrane  and  other  structures. 

cricopharyngeal  (kri''ko-fa-rin'je-al),  a.  [< 
crico{id)  -\-  pharyngeal.'}  In  anat.',  pertaining 
to  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  pharynx. 

cricothyroid  (kn-ko-thi'roid),  a.  and  n.  [<  cri- 
co{id)  4-  thyroid.^  I.  a.  In  anat.y  pertaining  to 
or  connected  with  the  cricoid  and  thyroid  carti- 
lages: as,  a  cricothyroid  artery,  membrane,  or 
muscle. 

In  some  of  the  Balsenoidea  .  .  .  the  cricoid  cartilage 
and  the  rings  of  the  trachea  are  incomplete  in  front,  and 
a  large  air-sac  is  developed  in  the  cricothyroid  space. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  339. 
Cricothyroid  artery,  a  small  but  surgically  important 
branch  of  the  superior  thyroid  artery,  running  across  the 
cricothyroid  membrane. 

H.  « .  A  muscle  which  extends  from  the  cri- 
coid to  the  thyroid  cartilage. 
cricothyroidean  (kri*k6-thi-roi'de-an),  a.  Same 
as  rricothyroid. 

cricothyroideus  (kri'^ko-tM-roi'de-us),  «.;  pi. 

cria>thyroidei{-\).   [NL. :  seerrJco/A7/rairf.]   The 

cricothyroid  muscle. 

cried  (krid).   Preterit  and  past  participle  of  cry. 

crier  (kri'er),  K.    [Also  cryer ;  <  ME.  cryour,  cry- 

ar,  <  OF.  erieoTj  ericur,  F.  crieur  (=  Pr.  cridador 

=  8p.  gritador  =  It.  gridatore),  a  crier,  <  mer, 

cry:  see  cry.}    One  who  cries;  one  who  makes 

an  outcry  or  utters  a  public  proclamation. 

The  person  and  office  of  this  cryer  in  the  wilderness. 

AtUrbury,  Sermons,  III.  xi. 
specifleally  —  (a)  An  officer  whose  duty  is  to  proclaim  the 
orders  or  commands  of  a  court,  announce  the  opening  or 
atljournment  of  the  court,  preserve  order,  etc. 

The  queen  sate  lord  chief  justice  of  the  hall. 
And  bade  the  crier  cite  the  criminal. 

Dryden,  Wife  of  Baths  Tale. 
ib)  One  who  makes  public  proclamation  of  sales,  strays, 
i<ist  goods,  etc. ;  a  town  crier  ;  an  auctioneer. 
Oond  folk,  for  gold  or  hire 
But  help  me  to  a  cryer. 
For  my  poor  heart  is  run  astray 
After  two  eyes,  that  pass'd  this  way. 

Drayton,  The  Cryer. 

crim  (krim),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crimmed,  ppr. 
crimming.  [E.  dial.,  also  (in  senses  1,  2,  3,  more 
commonly)  cream,  crcem ;  ult.  <  AS.  crimman 
(pret.  cramm,  cram,  pi.  ^crummon,  pp.  crummeu, 
in  comp.  dcrummen),  press,  bruise,  break  into 
fragments,  crumble:  see  cram  (of  which  crim 
is  appar.  iu  part  {cream,  creem)  a  secondary 
form)  and  crumlA,  u.  and  v.,  crumble,  and  cf. 
crimp  as  related  to  cramp'^.  In  form  crim  may 
be  compared  with  OHG.  chrimman,  MHG.  krim- 
men  (pret.  kramm),  also  grimmen,  G.  krimmen, 


1350 

grimmen  (pret.  krimmt^),  gripe,  seize  with  the 
claws.  See  cramp'^,  n.  and  r.,  and  crimp.}  I. 
trans.  1.  To  press  or  squeeze;  crumble  (bread). 
— 2.  To  press  or  squeeze  out;  poiu*  out. — 3, 
To  convey  slyly. —  4.  To  froth  or  curdle. 
II,  inirans.  To  shiver.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

crim.  con.  An  abbreviation  of  the  legal  phrase 
criminal  conversatioti.     See  criminal. 

crime  (kiim), «.  [<  ME.  crime,  eryme,  (  OF.  C7'ime, 
crim,  F.  crime  =  Pr.  crim  =  Sp.  crimen  =  Pg. 
crime  =  It.  crimine,  a  crime,  <  L.  crimen  (cri- 
w?«-),an  accusation, a  charge,  the  thingeharged, 
a  fault,  crime ;  prob.  at  first  a  question  for  judi- 
cial decision  (cf.  Gr.  Kpip,a,  a  question  for  deci- 
sion, a  decision,  sentence),  <  cernere  (-y/  *eri)  = 
Gr.  KpLvetVj  decide :  see  certain  and  critic,  and  cf. 
discriminate.}  1 .  An  act  or  omission  which  the 
law  punishes  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the 
state,  whether  because  expressly  forbidden  by 
statute  or  because  so  injurious  to  the  public  as 
to  require  punishment  on  grounds  of  public 
policy;  an  offense  punishable  by  law.  in  its 
general  sense  "it  includes  every  offense,  from  the  highest 
to  the  lowest  in  the  grade  of  offenses,  and  includes  what 
are  called  misdemeanors  as  well  as  treason  and  felony" 
(Taney).  The  latter  are  commonly  called  high  crimes.  Vio- 
lations of  municipal  regulations  are  not  generally  spoken 
of  as  crimes. 

And  3if  the  Kyug  him  self  do  ony  Homycydie  or  ony 

Cryme,  as  to  sle  a  man,  or  ony  suche  cas,  he  schalle  dye 

therefore.  Mandevilk,  Travels,  p.  287. 

A  crime  is  a  haim  I  do  to  another  with  malice  prepense. 

Forgery  and  murder  are  crimes. 

N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXXIX.  187. 

2.  Any  great  wickedness  or  wrong-doing;  ini- 
quity; wrong. 

No  crim^  was  thine,  if  'tis  no  crime  to  love. 

Pope,  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  1.  95. 

For  there  never  was  a  religious  persecution  in  which 
some  odious  crinie  was  not,  justly  or  unjustly,  said  to  be 
obviously  deducible  from  the  doctrines  of  the  persecuted 
party.  Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

Capital  crime.  See  capital  offense,  under  capital'^.— 
Crune  against  nature,  sodomy.— infamous  crune. 
See  infamous.  —  Occult  crimes,  \n  Scott:  law,  crimes  com- 
mitted in  secret  or  in  privacy.  =:Syn.  Wrong,  Sin,  Crime, 
Vice,  Iniquity,  Transgressio-n,  Tre^ass,  Delinquency.  (See 
offense.)  Wrong  is  the  opposite  of  right ;  a  wrong  is  an  in- 
fringement of  the  rights  of  another.  Sin  is  wrong  viewed 
as  infraction  of  the  laws  of  God.  Crime  is  the  breaking 
of  the  laws  of  man,  specifically  of  laws  forbidding  things 
that  are  mischievous  to  individuals  or  to  society,  as  theft, 
forgery,  murder.  Vice  is  a  matter  of  habit  in  doing  that 
which  is  low  and  degrading.  Iniquity  is  great  wrong. 
Transgresttion  is  an  act  of  "stepping  across,"  as  tres])ass  is 
an  act  of  "passing  across,"  theboundary  of  private  rights, 
legal  requirements,  or  general  right.  Delinquency  is  fail- 
ure to  comply  with  the  demands  of  the  law  or  of  duty.  See 
criminal. 

To  forgive  wrongs  darker  than  death  or  night ;  .  .  . 

This  ...  is  to  be 

Good,  great,  and  joyous,  beautiful  and  free. 

Shelley,  Prometheus,  iv. 

The  very  sin  of  the  siii  is  that  it  is  against  God,  and 
every  thing  that  comes  from  God. 

Bushnell,  Nat.  and  the  Supeniat.,  p.  143. 

The  complexity  and  range  of  passion  is  vastly  increased 
when  the  offence  is  at  once  both  crime  and  »in,  a  wrong 
done  against  order  and  against  conscience  at  the  same 
time.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  98. 

Civilization  has  on  the  whole  been  more  successful  in 
repressing  crime  than  in  repressing  x>ic-e. 

Lechy,  Europ.  Morals,  I,  157. 

War  in  man's  eyes  shall  be 
A  monster  of  iniquity. 

C.  Mackay,  Good  Time  Coming. 
The  brutes  cannot  call  us  to  account  for  our  transgres- 
sions. F.  P.  Cobhe,  Peak  in  Darien,  p.  143. 
In  faith,  he's  penitent. 
And  yet  his  trespass,  in  our  common  reason, 

...  is  not  almost  a  fault 
To  incur  a  private  cheek.         Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

A  tribunal  which  might  investigate,  reform,  and  punish 
all  ecclesiastical  delinqxiencies,    Macaxday,  Hist.  Eng,,  vi. 

Crimean  (kri-me'an),  a.  [<  Crimea  (also  called 
the  Krim)  (=  F.'Crtm^e),  <  NL.  Crimea  =  G. 
Krimm  or  Krym,  <  Buss.  Kruimu  (Krym),  of 
Tatar  origin:  Turk.  Kirim,  Tatar  Kri?n.}  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Crimea,  a  large  peninsula 
in  southern  Russia,  separating  the  Black  Sea 
from  the  sea  of  Azov,  inhabited  by  Tatars  since 
the  thirteenth  century Crimean  war,  a  war  be- 
tween Great  Britain,  France,  Turkey,  and  Sardinia  on  the 
one  hand,  and  Russia  on  the  other,  chiefly  carried  on  in 
the  Crimea.  It  began  in  the  spring  of  1854  and  lasted  to 
the  peace  of  Paris,  March  30th,  1856. 

crimefulf  (knm'ful),  a.  [<  crime  +  -ful,  1.] 
Criminal ;  wicked  ;  contrary  to  law  or  right. 

Tell  me 
Why  you  proceeded  not  against  these  feats 
So  crim^/ul.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

crimelesst  (krim'les),  a.   [<  crime  +  -less,}  Free 

from  crime ;  innocent, 
criminal  (krim'i-nal),  a.  and  n.     [=  D.  krimi- 

ueel  =  G.  criminal  =  Dan.  kriminal,  adj.,  <  F. 

criminel  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  criminal  =  It.  crijninale. 


criminal 

<  LL.  criminalis,  <  L.  crimen  (crimin-),  crime: 
iiee  crime.}  I,  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  crime ; 
relating  to  crime ;  having  to  do  M-ith  crime  or 
its  punishment:  as,  a  criminal  action  or  case; 
a  criminal  sentence;  a  criminal  code;  criminal 
law ;  a  criminal  lawyer. 

The  privileges  of  that  order  were  forfeited,  either  in  eon- 
sequence  of  a  criminal  sentence,  or  by  engaging  in  some 
mean  trade,  and  entering  into  domestic  service.  Brougham. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  crime ;  marked  by  or  in- 
volving crime ;  punishable  by  law,  divine  or 
human:  as,  theft  is  a  criminal  act. 

Foppish  and  fantastic  ornaments  are  only  indicationa  of 
vice,  not  criminal  in  themselves.  Addison. 

Doubt  was  almost  universally  regarded  as  crimincU,  and 
error  as  damnable ;  yet  the  first  was  the  necessary  condi- 
tion, and  the  second  the  probable  consequence,  of  enquiry. 
Lecky,  Rationalism,  I.  78. 

3.  Guilty  of  crime  ;  connected  with  or  engaged 
in  committing  crime. 

However  criminal  they  may  be  with  regard  to  society 
in  general,  yet  with  respect  to  one  another  ,  .  .  they  have 
ever  maintained  the  most  unshaken  fidelity.        Brydonr. 

Unsystematic  charity  increases  pauperism,  and  unphilo- 
sophical  leniency  towards  the  criminal  class  increases  that 
class.  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXL.  293. 

Criminal  action.  See  action,  8.—  Criminal  cases,  (a) 
Prosecutions  in  the  name  of  the  state  for  violations  of  the 
laws  of  the  land.  (6)  Charges  of  offense  against  the  public 
law  of  the  state  or  nation,  as  distinguished  from  violations 
of  municipal  or  local  ordinances.  —  Criminal  contempt. 
^ee  contempt.— Crimixial  conversatioiL  ialatc-  (a)  Adul- 
tery; specifically,  illicit  intercourse  with  a  married  wi>- 
man.  (6)  The  husband's  action  for  damages  for  adultery. 
This  action  has  been  abolished  in  England  by  20  and  21 
Vict.,  Ixxxv.  59,  but  the  husband,  in  suing  for  a  divorce, 
may  claim  damages  from  the  adulterer.  The  action  has  not 
been  abolished  in  the  United  States.  Often  abbreviated 
crim.  coH.— Criminal  information,  a  prosecution  for 
crime  instituted  by  the  attorney-general,  in  the  name  of 
the  crown  or  the  people,  without  requiring  the  sanction 
of  a  grand  jury.—  Criiainal  law,  the  law  which  relates  to 
crimes  and  their  punishment.  Certain  matters  of  a  quasi- 
criminal  character,  such  as  indictments  for  nuisances,  re- 
pair of  roads,  bridges,  etc.,  informations,  the  judicial  de- 
cisions of  questions  concerning  the  poor-laws,  bastardy, 
etc..  are  also  often  treated  as  part  of  the  criminal  law. — 
Criminal  letters,  a  form  of  criminal  prosecution  in  Scot- 
land, corresponding  to  a  criminal  information  in  England, 
drawn  in  the  form  of  a  summons,  and  in  the  supreme  court 
running  in  the  name  of  the  sovereign,  in  the  sheriff-court 
in  that  of  the  sheriff.— Criminal  prosecution,  the  pro- 
ceeding by  which  a  person  accused  of  a  crime  is  brought 
or  attempted  to  be  brought  to  trial  and  judgment.  Some- 
times confined  to  prosecution  by  indictment —  Criminal 
psychology.  See  psychology.  =Syn.  2.  Illegal,  Criminal, 
Felonious,  Sin/ul,  Immoral,  Wicked,  Iniquitous,  Depraved, 
Dissolute,  Vicious,  agree  in  characterizing  an  act  as  con- 
trary to  law,  civil  or  moral.  All  except  illegal  &nd  feloni- 
ous are  also  applicable  to  persons,  thoughts,  character,  etc 
Illegal  is  simply  that  which  is  not  permitted  by  human 
law,  or  is  vitiated  by  lack  of  compliance  with  legal  forms : 
as,  an  illegal  election.  It  suggests  penalty  only  remot«l>, 
if  at  all.  Criminal  applies  to  transgressions  of  human 
law,  with  especial  reference  to  penalty.  Felonious  applies 
to  that  which  is  deliberately  done  in  the  consciousness  that 
it  is  a  crime ;  its  other  uses  are  nearly  or  quite  obsolete. 
Sinful  and  the  words  that  follow  it  mai'k  transgression  of 
the  divine  or  moral  law.  Sinful  does  not  admit  the  idc* 
that  there  is  a  moral  law  separate  from  the  divine  will, 
but  is  specifically  expressive  of  "any  want  of  conformity 
unto,  or  transgression  of,  the  will  of  God  "  (Shorter  Cate- 
chism, Q.  14).  As  such,  it  applies  to  thoughts,  feelings, 
desires,  character,  while  human  law  looks  no  further  back 
of  action  than  to  intent  (as,  a  criminal  intent),  and  at- 
tempts to  deal  only  with  acts.  Hence,  though  all  nien 
are  sinful,  all  are  not  criminal.  Immoral  stands  over 
against  sinful  in  emphasizing  the  notion  of  a  moral  law, 
apart  from  the  question  of  the  divine  will ;  its  most  fre- 
quent application  is  to  transgressions  of  the  moral  ooiic 
in  regard  to  the  indulgence  of  lust.  Wicked  bears  the 
same  relation  to  moral  law  that  felonious  bears  to  civil 
law  ;  the  wicked  man  does  wrong  wilfully  and  knowingly, 
and  generally  his  conduct  is  very  wrong.  Iniquitous  is 
wicked  in  relation  to  others'  rights,  and  grossly  unjust:  as, 
a  must  i'nfV/f/tYoiw  proceeding.  Depraved  implies  a  fall  from 
a  better  character,  not  only  into  wickedness,  tuit  into  such 
corruption  that  tlie  person  deliglits  in  evil  for  its  own 
sake.  Dissolute,  literally,  set  loose  or  released,  expresses 
the  character,  life,  etc.,  of  one  who  throws  off  all  moral 
obligation.  Vicioxis,  starting  with  the  notion  of  being  ad- 
dicted to  vice,  has  a  wide  range  of  meaning,  from  cross  to 
wicked ;  it  Is  the  only  one  of  these  words  that  may  l>e  ap- 
plied to  animals.  See  crime,  atrocious,  nefarious,  ami  ir- 
religious. 

A  subject  may  arrest  for  treason  :  the  King  cannot;  for, 
if  the  arrest  be  illeqal,  the  party  has  no  remedy  against 
the  King.     Quoted  in  Macaxday,  On  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

But  negligence  itself  iscriminal.  highly  cHminai,  where 
such  effects  to  life  and  property  follow  it. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Senate,  May  27,  1834. 
O  thievish  Night, 
Why  shouldst  thou,  but  for  some  felonious  end, 
In  thy  dark  lantern  thus  close  up  the  stars? 

Milton,  Conius,  1.  19R. 

Sinfxil  as  man  is,  he  can  never  be  satisfied  with  the  wor- 
ship of  the  sinful.  Faiths  of  the  World,  p.  171. 

Considered  apart  from  other  effects,  it  is  immoral  so  to 
treat  the  body  as  in  any  way  to  diminish  the  fulness  or 
vigour  of  its  \itality.  H.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  31. 

To  do  an  injury  openly  is,  in  his  estimation,  as  tricked 
as  to  do  it  secretly,  and  far  less  profitable. 

Macaxday,  Machiavelli. 

He  [Strafford]  was  not  to  have  punishment  meted  out 
to  him  from  his  own  iniqxiitous  measure. 

Macaxday,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 


crimiBal 

All  sin  has  its  root  in  the  perverted  dispositions,  de- 
sires, and  affections  which  constitute  the  depraved  state 
of  the  will.       A.  A.  Hod'je,  Outlines  of  Theology,  xvi.  §  4. 
Though  licentious  and  careless  of  restraint,  he  could 
hardly  be  called  extremely  diMolute. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  276. 
He  (WycherleyJ  appears  to  have  led,  during  a  long  course 
of  years,  that  most  wretched  life,  the  life  of  a  rici'owx  old 
boy  about  town.  Macaulay,  Comic  Dramatists. 

And  Guinevere  .  .  .  desired  his  name,  and  sent 
Iler  maiden  to  ilemand  it  of  the  dwarf ; 
WTio  being  vicioits,  old,  and  irritable,  .  .  . 
Made  answer  sharply  that  she  should  not  know. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

II.  "•  A  person  who  has  committed  a  pun- 
ishable offense  against  public  law;  more  par- 
ticularly, a  person  convicted  of  a  punishable 
public  offense  on  proof  or  confession. 

The  mawkish  sympathy  of  good  and  soft-headed  women 
with  the  most  degraded  and  persistent  criminals  oi  the 
male  sex  is  one  of  the  signs  of  an  unhealthy  public  senti- 
ment. ^.  A,  Rev.,  CXL.  293. 
Habitual  criminal,  in  late,  one  of  a  class  recognized  by 
mo<lern  legislation  as  punishable  by  reason  of  criminal  past 
hist^try  and  continued  criminal  associations  and  demoral- 
ized life  maintained  without  means  of  honest  subsistence, 
as  distinguished  from  adequate  evidence  of  any  single  new 
gpeciflc  offense  ;  or,  if  nut  punishable  solely  therefor,  lia- 
ble to  arrest  on  suspicion  of  criminal  intentions.  =Syn. 
Culprit,  malf  factor,  evil-doer,  transgressor,  felon,  convict. 
criminalist  (krim'i-nal-ist),  n,  [=  F.  crimina- 
Ihte  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  criminalista ;  as  criminal  (law) 
+  -ist.'\  An  authority  in  criminal  law;  one 
versed  in  criminal  law. 

Experienced  crirninalists  vowed  they  had  never  seen 
such  a  shamelessly  impudent  specimen  of  humanity. 

Lowe,  Bismarck,  II.  434. 

crilXUBality  (krim-i-nari-ti),  n.  [=:  F.  crimina- 
Ute  =  Sp.  criminalidad  =  Pg.  criminal idade  =  It. 
criminalitd,  <  ML.  criminalita{t-)s^  <  LL.  crimi- 
natiti,  criminal:  see  criminal  and  4ty.']  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  criminal ;  that  which 
constitutes  a  crime ;  guiltiness. 

With  the  single  exception  of  the  Jews,  no  class  held  that 
doctrine  of  the  criminality  of  error  which  has  been  the 
parent  of  most  modem  persecutions. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  475. 

A  very  great  distinction  obtains  between  the  conscience 
Oferimitmlity  and  the  conscience  of  sin,  between  the  mere 
doing  of  evil  and  the  feeUng  oneself  to  be  evil. 

U.  Jam-es,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  180. 

Not  only  have  artificial  punishments  failed  to  produce 
reformation,  but  they  have  in  many  cases  increased  the 
criminality.  H.  Spencer,  Education,  p.  177. 

criminally  (krim'i-nal-i),  adv.  In  a  criminal 
manner  or  spirit ;  witii  violation  of  public  law ; 
with  reference  to  criminal  law. 

A  physician  who,  after  years  of  study,  has  gained  a  com- 
petent knowledge  of  physiology,  pathology,  and  therapeu- 
tics, is  not  held  crimi/ia^^i/ responsible  if  a  man  dies  under 
his  treatment.  //.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  77. 

criminalness  (krim'i-nal-nes),  n.     Criminality. 

criminate  (krim'i-nat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cri7n- 
inatrd,  ppr.  criminating.  [<  L.  criminatus,  pp. 
ot  criminari  (>  It,  criminare  =  Sp.  Pg.  criminar 
=  0F.  criwewer),  accuse  of  crime,  <  crimen  {cri- 
min-)j  crime :  see  crime.  Cf.  accriminate,  incrim- 
inate, recriminate.'\  1.  To  charge  with  a  crime ; 
declare  to  be  guilty  of  a  crime. 

To  criminate,  with  the  heavy  and  ungrounded  charge  of 
disloyalty  and  disaffection,  an  incorrupt,  independent,  and 
reforming  Parliament. 

Burke,  On  the  Speech  from  the  Throne. 

2.  To  involve  in  the  commission  or  the  conse- 
quences of  a  crime ;  incriminate ;  reflexively, 
manifest  or  disclose  the  commission  of  crime 
by. 

Our  municipal  lawa  do  not  require  the  o£Fender  to  plead 
KuiUy  or  criminate  himself.  Scott. 

3.  To  censure  or  hold  up  to  censure ;  inveigh 
against  or  blame  as  criminal ;  impugn.   [Rare.] 

As  the  spirit  of  party,  in  liifferent  de^Tees,  must  he  ex- 
pected to  infect  all  political  bodies,  there  will  be,  no  doubt, 
persons  in  the  national  legislature  willing  enough  to  ar- 
raign the  measures  and  criininnte  the  views  of  the  major- 
ity. A.  Hamilton,  Federalist,  No.  xxvi. 

He  [Sir  John  Eliot]  descends  to  criminate  the  duke'a 
maKiiiflcent  tastes;  he  who  had  8<jmething  of  a  congenial 
nature ;  for  Elic>t  was  a  man  of  fine  literature. 

/.  DlnraeU,  Curios,  of  Lit.,  IV.  379. 

To  criminate  one's  Belf,t<>  furnish  evidence  of  one's  own 
guilt,  or  of  a  fact  whit^h  may  be  a  link  in  a  chain  of  evi- 
dence to  that  effect :  said  of  an  accused  person  or  of  a  wit- 
ness. 
crimination  (krim-i-na'shon),  n.  [=  OF.  crimi- 
ruttiiin  =  fip.criminurion  (obs. ;  now  acriiiiiiia- 
cioii)  =  Pg.  rriminiii^So  =  It.  crimina:iot\e,,  <  L. 
criminatiii{n-),  <  criiiiiuari,  pp.  rrhitinatK.s,  crimi- 
nate: sue  criminate]  The  act  of  criminating, 
in  any  sense  of  the  word ;  accusation ;  charge. 

The  pulpits  rung  with  mutual  crimiimtions. 

ililman,  Latin  Christianity,  xi.  2. 

The  time  of  the  Privy  Council  w;is  occupied  by  the  crim- 
inations and  recriminations  of  the  adverse  parties. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 


1351 

criminative  (krim'i-na-tiv),  a.  [<  criminate  + 
-ac]  Kelating  to  or  involving  crimination  or 
accusation;  accusing. 

eliminator  (krim'i-na-tor),  «.  [=  Sp.  acrimi- 
nador  =  Pg.  criminador  =  It.  criminatore,  <  L. 
criminator,  an  accuser,  <  criminari,  pp.  crimi- 
natus,  accuse:  see  criminate.']  One  who  crimi- 
nates ;  an  accuser ;  a  calumniator. 

He  may  be  amiable,  but,  if  he  is,  my  feelings  are  liars, 
and  I  have  been  so  long  accustomed  to  trust  to  them  in 
these  cases  that  the  opinion  of  the  world  is  not  the  likeliest 
criminator  to  impeach  their  credibility. 

Shelley,  in  Dowden,  I.  234. 

criminatory  (krim'i-na-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  as  if 
*criminatoriiis,  <  criminator,  an  accuser:  see 
criminator.]  Involving  accusation;  crimina- 
tive. 

crimine, crimini (krim'i-ne,  -ni), interj.  [Appar. 
a  mere  ejaculation,  but  perhaps  a  variation  of 
gemini,  which  is  similarly  used.]     An  exclama- 
tion of  surprise  or  impatience, 
oh  !  crimine  !  Contjreve,  Double  Dealer,  iv.  1. 

Crimini,  jimini. 
Did  you  ever  hear  such  a  nimminy  pimminy 

Story  as  Leigh  Hunt's  Rimini?  Byron. 

criminologist  (krim-i-noro-jist),  n.  [<  L.  cri- 
men (crimin-),  a  crime,  +  Gr.  -?.oyia,  <  TJyetv, 
say,  discuss:  see  crime  and  -ology.]  One  who 
studies  crimes  with  reference  to  their  origin, 
propagation,  prevention,  punishment,  etc. 

The  point  of  view  of  the  two  schools  of  criminologi^t.s 
in  Italy,  the  classical  or  spiritualistic  school,  and  the  an- 
thropological school,  which  differ  not  only  in  their  theo- 
retical conceptions,  but  also  in  their  practical  conclusions 
upon  the  application  of  punishment.         Science,  IX.  220. 

criminology  (krim-i-nol'o-ji),  n.  The  science 
of  crime. 

criminous  (krim'i-nus),  a.  [=  OF.  crimineux 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  criminoso,  <  L.  criminostis,  full  of 
reproaches,  accusatory,  ML.  criminal,  <  crimen 
(crimin-),  accusation,  crime :  see  crime.]  Involv- 
ing or  guilty  of  crime ;  criminal ;  wicked. 

No  marvel  then,  if  being  as  deeply  criminous  as  the  Earle 
himselfe,  it  stung  his  conscience  to  adjudge  to  death  those 
misdeeds  whereof  hiraselfe  had  bin  the  chiefe  Author. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ii. 

"We  have  seen  the  importance  which  the  jurisdiction 
over  criminous  clerks  assumed  in  the  first  quarrel  between 
Becket  and  Henry  n.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  399. 

criminouslyt  (krim'i-nus-li),  adv.  Criminally; 
wickedly. 

criminousnesst  (krim'i-nus-nes),  n.  Criminal- 
ity- 

crimosint,  «.  and  a.  An  obsolete  form  of  crim- 
son. 

crimp  (kiimp),  V.  [<  WE.*crimpen  (found  only 
as  in  freq.  crimple  and  other  derivatives)  =  MD. 
D.  hrimpen  =  MLG.  LG.  krimpen  r=  OHG.  chrim- 
phan,  krimfan,  MHG.  krimphen,  krimpfen  (a 
strong  verb,  pret.  kramp,  pp.  krumpen),  bend 
together,  contract,  shrink,  shrivel,  diminish  (cf . 
Sw.  krympa  =  Dan.  krympe,  shrink,  prob.  from 
LG.):  in  form  the  orig.  verb  of  which  cramjA, 
crump,  crimple,  crumpJe  are  secondary  or  deriv. 
forms:  see  cramp^,  v.  3,nA  «.,and  cf.  crnw,  era)«.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  bend  back  or  inward  ;  draw  to- 
gether ;  contract  or  cause  to  contract  or  shrink; 
corrugate.  Specifically — 2.  To  bend  (the  up- 
pers of  boots)  into  shape. —  3.  To  indent  (a 
cartridge-case),  or  turn  the  end  inward  and 
back  upon  the  head,  in  order  to  confine  the 
charge;  crease. — 4.  To  cause  to  contract  and 
pucker  so  as  to  become  wrinkled,  wavy,  or 
crisped,  as  the  hair;  form  into  short  curls  or 
ruMes ;  flute ;  ruffle. 

The  comely  hostess  in  a  crimped  cap.  Irving. 

To  crimp  the  little  frill  that  bordered  his  shirt  collar. 

Diekenit. 

5.  In  cookery,  to  crimple  or  cause  to  contract 
or  -wrinkle,  as  the  flesh  of  a  live  fish  or  of  one 
just  killed,  by  gashing  it  with  a  knife,  to  give  it 
greater  firmness  and  make  it  more  crisp  when 
cooked. 

My  brother  Temple,  although  he  is  fond  of  fish,  will 
never  taste  anything  that  has  been  crimped  alive. 

J.  Moore,  Edward. 

Those  who  attempted  resistance  were  crimind  alive,  like 
fishes.  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  II.  422. 

6.  To  pinch  and  hold;  seize.  [Eng.]  Hence 
—  7.  To  kidnap ;  decoy  for  the  purpose  of  ship- 
ping or  enlisting,  as  into  the  army  or  navy.  See 
the  extract. 

The  cn»i;»i/i7  of  men  is  the  decoying  them  into  a  re- 
sort where  they  can  be  detained  until  they  are  handed 
over  to  a  sliijiper  or  recruiter,  like  fish  kept  in  a  stew  till 
wanted  for  the  table.  N.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  IX.  .'il.'). 

II.  intrans.  To  be  very  stingy.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

crimp  (krimp),  ».     [<  crimp,  v.]     1.  That  which 

has  been  cnmped  or  curled ;  a  curl  or  a  waved 


crimson-'warm 

lock  of  hair:  generally  used  in  the  plural. —  2. 
A  crimper. — 3.  One  who  brings  persons  into  a 
place  or  condition  of  restraint,  in  order  to  sub- 
ject them  to  swindling,  forced  labor,  or  the  like ; 
especially,  one  who,  for  a  commission,  supplies 
recruits  for  the  army  or  sailors  for  ships  by  ne- 
farious means  or  false  inducements ;  a  decoy ; 
a  kidnapper.  Such  practices  have  been  sup- 
pressed ia  the  army  and  na-vy,  and  made  high- 
ly penal  in  connection  with  merchant  ships. 

The  kidnapping  crimp 

Took  the  foolish  young  imp 
On  board  of  his  cutter  so  trim  and  so  jimp. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  292. 
Great  numbers  of  young  men  were  inveigled  or  kid- 
napped by  crimps  in  its  [the  East  India  Company's)  service, 
confined  often  for  long  periods,  and  with  circumstances 
of  the  most  aggravated  cruelty,  in  secret  dep6ts  which  ex- 
isted in  the  heart  of  London,  aud  at  last,  in  the  dead  of 
night,  shipped  for  Hindostan. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  xiiL 

4t.  A  certain  game  at  cards. 

Laugh  and  keep  company  at  gleek  or  crimp. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  ii.  1. 

crimpt  (krimp),  a.  [Related  to  crimp,  v.,  as 
cramp^,  a.,  to  cramp^,  v.]  1.  Easily  cnmibled; 
friable ;  brittle ;  crisp. 

The  fowler  .  .  . 
Treads  the  crimp  earth. 

J.  Philips,  Cider,  ii. 

2.  Not  consistent ;  contradictory. 

The  evidence  is  crimp,  the  witnesses  swear  backwards 
and  forwards,  and  contradict  themselves. 

Arbuthnot,  John  Bull. 

crimpage  (krim'paj),  n.  [<  cHmp  +  -age.]  The 
act  of  crimping.     Maunder. 

crimper  (krim'per),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
crimps  or  corrugates.  Specifically  —  (o)  A  machine 
for  stretching  and  forming  the  uppers  of  boots  and  shoes. 
(&)  An  apparatus  for  bending  leather  into  various  shapes, 
used  in  harness-making,  (c)  A  double  pin  or  other  de- 
vice for  crimping  the  hair,  (d)  An  appai-atus  consisting 
of  a  pair  of  fluted  rolls  for  ruffling  or  fluting  fabrics,  (e)  A 
machine  for  bending  wire  into  corrugations  previous  to 
weaving  it  into  wire  cloth.  (/)  A  stamping-press  for 
forming  tinware,  (g)  A  machine  for  swaging  the  ends  of 
blind-slats.     (A)  A  tool  for  crimpingcartridge-cases. 

crimping-board  (krim'ping-bord),  n.  A  piece 
of  hard  wood  used  to  raise  the  grain  of  leather 
in  the  process  of  tanning;  a  graining-board. 

crimping-house  (krim'ping-hous),  n.  A  low 
resort  to  which  men  are  decoyed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  confining  and  controlling  them,  and 
forcing  them  to  enter  the  army,  navy,  or  mer- 
chant service.     See  crimp,  n.,  3. 

crimping-iron  (krim'ping-i"f  m),  n.  1.  .An  im- 
plement for  fluting  ruffles  on  garments. —  2. 
An  implement  for  crimping  the  hair. 

crimping-macMne  (krim'ping-ma-shen'''),n.  A 
machine  for  crimping  or  fluting. 

crimple  (krim'pl),  v.  ^j  pret.  and  pp.  crimpled, 
ppr.  crimpling.  [<  ME.  crimplen  (spelled  crym- 
plyn),  freq.  of  crimp,  q.  v.]  To  contract  or 
draw  together ;  cause  to  shrink  or  pucker;  curl; 
corrugate. 

He  passed  the  cautery  through  them,  and  accordingly 
crimpled  them  up.  Wiseynan,  Surgery. 

crimpleti  «•  {.^  ME.  crympylle  ;  from  the  verb.] 
A  rumple. 

crimp-press  (krimp  '  pres),  «.  A  crimper  or 
criiiijun^-niachine — Pad  crimp-press,  in  harness- 
vHifciny,  a  pad-crimp. 

crimson  (krim'zn),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  crimosin,  cremosin,  <  ME.  crimosin,  with 
many  variants,  cramosin,  cremosyn^  crimisine, 
etc.,  <  OF.  "crantoisin,  cramoi6-yne,  crimson,  car- 
mine: see  further  under  carmine,  which  is  a 
doublet  of  fTJmsoK.]  I.  n.  A  highly  chromatic 
red  color  somewhat  inclining  toward  purple, 
like  that  of  an  alkaline  infusion  of  cochineal, 
or  of  red  wine  a  year  or  two  old ;  deep  red. 

A  maid  yet  rosed  over  with  the  virgin  crimson  of  mod- 
esty. Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

n.  a.  Of  a  red  color  inclining  to  pvirple ; 
deep-red. 

Beauty's  ensign  yet 
Is  crimson  in  thy  lips  and  in  thy  cheeks, 

Shak.,  R.  and  ,T.,  v.  3. 
The  crimson  stream  distain'd  his  arms.  Dryden. 

crimson  (krim'zn),  r.    [<  crimson,  «.]   I.  trans. 
To  dye  with  crimson  ;  make  crimson. 
And  felt  my  blood 
Glow  with  the  glow  that  slowly  crimson'd  all 
Thy  presence.  Tennyson,  Tithonus. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  of  a  deep-red  color; 
be  tinged  with  red  ;  blush:  as,  her  cheeks  mw- 
soned. 

Ancient  towers  .  .  .  beginning  to  crimson  with  the  ra- 
diant lustre  of  a  cloudless  .luly  morning.  De  Quincey. 

crimson-warm  (krim'zu-w&rm),  a.  Warm  to 
retiness. 


crinal 

Crinal  (kri'nal),  a.  [<  L.  crinalis,  <  crinis,  tair : 
see  ciine.^    Belonging  to  hair. 

crinate  (kil'nat),  «.  [Var.  of  crjnjfel,  with  suffix 
-nfei  for  -ite2.]     Same  as  cniiite\  2. 

crinated  (ki-i'na-ted),  «.  [As  crinate  +  -erfS.] 
Hit viiig  hair ;  haiiy. 

crinatory  (krin'a-to-ri),  a.     Same  as  crinitory. 

Clinch  (ki'iueh),  r.     A  dialectal  form  of  cringe. 

crinciimt,  crincomet,  «•  [Old  slang.]  Vene- 
real infection.     [Vulgar.] 

Get  the  crincomes,  go. 

Shirley  and  Chapman,  The  Ball,  iv. 

Jealousy  is  but  a  kind 
Of  clap  and  crincum  of  the  mind. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  III.  i.  704. 

crinet  (krln),  «.  [<  F.  a-in  =  Pr.  Sp.  crin  = 
Pg.  crina  =  It.  crine,  <  L.  crinis,  hair.]  Hair. 
[Rare.] 

Priests,  whose  sacred  eritw 
Felt  never  razor.        Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas. 

crined  (krind),  a.  [<  crine  +  -e(P;  equiv.  to 
criiulc'L,  q.  v.]  In  her.,  -wearing  hair,  as  the 
head  of  a  man  or  woman,  or  wearing  a  mane,  as 
the  head  of  a  horse,  unieom,  etc.  These  additions 
are  often  borne  of  a  different  tincture  from  the  head, 
whirli  is  then  said  t^»  be  critud  of  such  a  tincture. 

crinelt  (kri'nel),  H.     [<  OF.  *crinel,  dim.  of  crin, 

<  L.  crinis,  hair:  see  crine.]  Same  as  crinet,  1. 
Booth. 

crinet  (kri'net),  n.     [<  OF.  "crinet,  dim.  of  crin, 

<  L.  crinis,  hair:  see  crine,  and  cf.  crinel.]  It. 
A  fine,  hau'-like  feather;  one  of  the  small,  bris- 
tly black  feathers  on  a  hawk's  head.  Halliwell. 
Also  crane,  cranct,  crinet. — 2.  Same  as  criniere. 

cringe  (krinj),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cringed,  ppr. 
crinijing.  [=  E.  dial.  (North.)  crinch,  crouch;  < 
ME.  "crinclicn,  crenchen,  crengen  (?),  twist  or 
bend,  <  AS.  cringan,  sometimes  crincan  (pret. 
crang,  *cranc,  pi.  crungon," cruncon,  pp.  crungen, 
*cruncen)  (cf.  swing,  with  the  assibilated  form 
swinge),  fall  (in  battle),  yield,  succumb,  orig. 
prob.  'bend,  bow'  (cf.  the  orig.  sense  of  equiv. 
succumb).  The  verb  is  but  scantly  recorded  in 
early  literature,  but  it  appears  to  be  the  ult. 
source  of  crinkle,  cringle,  as  well  as  of  crank  in 
all  its  uses.]  J,  intrans.  To  bend;  crouch;  es- 
pecially, to  bend  or  crouch  with  serviUty  or 
from  fear  or  cowardice ;  fawn ;  cower. 

Who  more  than  thou 
Once  fawn'd  and  cringed,  and  servilely  adored 
Heaven's  awful  llonarch?         Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  959. 

Those  who  trample  on  the  helpless  are  disposed  to  cringe 
to  the  powerful.  Macaulay,  Lord  Bacon. 

He  cringes  to  every  phantom  of  apprehension,  and  obeys 
the  impulses  of  cowardice  as  though  they  were  the  laws 
of  existence.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Kev.,  II.  117. 

=Syn.  To  stoop,  truckle. 
II.  trans.  To  contract;  distort.     [Eare.] 

Whip  him,  fellows. 
Til],  like  a  boy,  you  see  him  cringe  his  face. 
And  whine  aloud  for  mercy. 

Shak.,  A.  andC,  iii.  11. 

cringe  (krinj),  «.  [<  cringe,  v.]  A  servile  or 
fawuing  obeisance. 

My  antic  knees  can  turn  upon  the  hinges 

Of  compliment,  and  screw  a  thousand  cringes. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iv.  3. 
He  must  be  under  my  usher,  who  must  teach  him  the 
postures  of  his  body,  how  to  make  legs  and  cringes. 

Sliirley,  Love  Tricks,  iii.  5. 

cringeling(kiinj'ling),)i.  [^i  cringe  +  -ling.']  One 
wlio  cringes;  a  fawner;  a  sycophant ;  ashrink- 
ins  coward.  [Rare.] 
cringer  (kiin'jor),  n.  One  who  cringes;  one 
oli;aaeterized  by  servility  or  cowardice ;  a  syco- 
phant. 
cringingly  (krin'jing-li),  adv.  In  a  cringing 
manner. 

cringle  (krlng'gl), «.  [In  naut.  sense  also  writ- 
ten crengle,  crenkle,  crencle ;  of  LG.  or  Seand. 
origin:  MLG.  kringel,  kringelc,  a  ring,  circle,  a 
cracknel,  =  G.  kringel,  a  cracknel,  dial,  a  circle, 
=  Icel.  kringla,  a  disk,  circle,  orb;  dim.  of  the 
simple  form,  D.  kring  =  MLG.  krink, 
a  ring,  circle,  =  Icel.  kringr,  in  pi.  krin- 
gar,  pulleys  of  a  drag-net;  cf.  Icel. 
kringr,  adj.,  easy  (orig.  roimd,  kring, 
adv.,  around).  Perhaps  ult.  connected 
witli  Icel.  kringr  =  AS.  Iiring,  E.  ring: 
see  ringl.  Cf.  crinkle.]  A  ring  or  cir- 
cular bend,  as  of  a  rope.  .Specifically— («) 
Ifaut.,  a  strand  of  roi)e  so  worked  into  the  bolt- 
rope  of  a  sail  as  to  form  a  ring  or  eye.  Cringles 
are  named  according  to  the  purpose  for  which 
Cringle,  they  are  intended:  as,  head-cringles,  which  are 
placed  at  the  upper  corners  of  the  sail,  for  lash- 
ing  them  to  the  yards;  ree/.cnngles,  on  the  leeches  of  the 
sail,  for  passing  the  reef-earings' through.  (/»)  A  withe  or 
rope  for  fastening  a  gate.  [Eiig.]  — Earing-cringle,  the 
cringle  through  which  an  earing  is  passed. 


1352 

crinicultural  (krin-i-kul'tur-al),  a.  [<  L.  crinis, 
hair  (see  crine),  +  cultura,  culture,  +  -al.]  Re- 
lating to  the  growth  of  hair.     [Rare.] 

criniere  (krin-iar'),  n.  [OF.,  <  crin,  <  L.  crinis, 
hair:  scec/VHC.]  Inarmor,  that  part  ov  the  bards 
of  a  horso  which  covered  the  back  of  the  neck,  it 
was  generally  formed  of  overlapping  plates,  like  the  tris- 
ects. It  was  not  introduced  until  late  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury.    -Also  crinet.    .See  cut  under  bard. 

Criniger  (krin'l-jer),  71.  [NL.,  <  L.  crinige,; 
hairy:  see  crinigcrous.]  1.  Agenus  of  turdoid 
or  dentirostral  oscine  passerine  birds  (so  called 
from  the  hair-like  filaments  with  which  some 


Criniger  phaocefhulus. 

of  the  feathers  end),  containing  a  large  number 
of  chiefly  African  and  Asiatic  species :  some- 
times referred  to  the  family  Pycnonotidce.  It  is 
also  called  Trichas  and  Trichophorus. — 2.  [I.  c] 
A  book-name  of  the  species  of  the  genus  Crini- 
ger:  as,  the  yellow-bellied  criniger,  C.  Haviven- 
'tris. 

crinigerous  (kri-nij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  criniger 
(doubtfid),  ha\ing  long  hair,  <  crinis,  hair  (see 
crine),  +  gcrcre,  hear.]  Hairy;  covered  with 
hair;  crinated.     [Rare.] 

criniparous  (kri-nip'a-rus),  a.  [<  L.  crinis, 
hail'  (see  crine),  +  parere.  produce.]  Producing 
hair ;  causing  hair  to  grow.     [Rare.] 

Bears'  grease  or  fat  is  also  in  great  request,  being  sup- 
posed to  have  a  criniparous  or  hair-producing  quality. 

Poetry  of  Antijacobin,  p.  83,  note. 

crinite^  (kri'nit),  a.  [<  L.  crinitus,  haired,  pp. 
of  crinire,  provide  with  hair,  <  crinis,  hair:  see 
crine.]  1.  Having  the  appearance  of  a  tuft  of 
hair. 

Comate,  crinite,  caudate  stars. 

Fairfax,  tr.  of  Tasso,  xiv.  44. 

2.  In  int.  and  entom.,  having  long  hairs,  or  hav- 
ing tufts  of  long,  weak,  and  often  bent  hairs,  on 
the  sui-faee.     Also  crinate. 

crinite-  (kri'mt),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpivov,  a  lily,  -I-  -ite^. 
Ct.  encriiiite.]  A  fossil  crinoid;  an  encrinite 
or  stone-lily. 

crinitory  (krin'i-to-ri),  a.  [<  crinite^  +  -cry.] 
Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  hair.  Also  spelled 
crinatory. 

When  in  the  morning  he  anxiously  removed  the  cap, 
away  came  every  vestige  of  its  crinitort/  covering. 

T.  Uoak,  Gilbert  Gurney,  II.  iii. 

crinkle  (kring'kl),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crinkled, 
ppr.  crinkling.  [<  ME.  crenclen  (rare),  bend, 
tui'u,  =  D.  krinkelen,  turn,  wind ;  freq.  of  *crink, 
repr.  by  cringe,  and,  with  change  of  vowel,  by 
crank  (cf.  crankle) :  see  cringe,  cringle,  and 
crank^.]  I.  trans.  To  form  or  mark  with  short 
curves,  waves,  or  wrinkles ;  make  with  many 
flexures;  mold  into  corrugations ;  corrugate. 

The  flames  through  all  the  c.isements  pushing  forth. 
Like  red-hot  devils  crinkled  into  snakes. 

Mrs.  Browning,  -\urora  Leigli,  viii. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  turn  or  wind;  bend;  wrin- 
kle ;  be  marked  by  short  waves  or  ripples ;  curl : 
be  corrugated  or  crimped. 

The  house  is  crinkled  to  and  fro. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  201-2. 
All  the  rooms 
Were  full  of  crinkling  silks. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Aurora  Leigh,  v. 

A  breath  of  cheerfulness  runs  along  the  slender  stream 
of  his  [Skelton's]  verse,  under  which  it  seems  to  ripple  and 
crinkle,  catching  and  casting  back  the  sunshine  like  a 
stream  blown  on  by  clear  western  winds. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  132. 
2t.  To  cringe. 

He  that  hath  pleased  her  grace 
Tlius  far,  shall  not  now  crincle  for  a  little. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iii,  2. 

crinkle  (kring'kl),  n.  [=  D.  krinkel,  curve, 
flexure ;  from  the  verb.  Cf.  cringle,  with  var. 
crenkle,  etc.]  A  wrinkle ;  a  turn  or  twist ;  a  rip- 
ple; a  corrugation. 

The  crinkles  in  this  glass  making  objects  appear  double, 
A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  II.  xxvi. 


crinoline 

crinkleroot  (kring'kl-rot),  H.    The  pepperroot, 

JJentaria  diphylla. 
crinkly  (kring'ldi),  a.    [<  crinkle  +  -i/l.]     FuU 

of  ciinkles  ;  -wrinkly;  crimpy;  like  a  crinkle. 
crinkum-crankum  (kring'kiim-krang'kum),  n. 

[A  humorous  Latin-seeming  word,  made  from 

crinkle  or  crank.]   A  winding  or  crooked  Hue  or 

course;  a  zigzag. 

Ay,  here's  none  of  yotir  straight  lines  here  —  but  all  taste 

— zigzag  — crinkum-crankum — in  and  out. 

Cvl/nan  and  Garrick,  The  Clandestine  Marriage,  ii.  2. 

crino  (kri'no),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  crinis,  hair:  see 
crine.]  1.  PI.  cr/«o«es (kii-no'nez).  Acutieular 
disease  supposed  to  arise  from  the  insinuation 
of  a  hair-worm  under  the  skin  of  infants. —  2. 
\_cap.]  A  genus  of  Entozoa,  found  chiefly  in 
horses  and  dogs. 

crinoid  (ki-i'noid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Crinoidea.]  I. 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Crinoidea ;  contain- 
ing or  consisting  of  crinoids;  encrinital. 

II.  n.  One  of  the  Crinoidea;  an  encrinite ; 
a  stone-lUy,  sea-lily,  lily-star,  feather-star,  or 
hair-star. 

Tlie  greater  number  of  crinoids  belong  to  the  oldest  pe. 
riods  of  the  histor>-  of  the  earth  (the  Cambrian,  .Silurian, 
Devonian  and  Carboniferous  formations).  Existing  forms 
live  mostly  at  considerable  depths. 

Claus,  Zoologj-  (trans.),  I.  2S9. 

crinoidal  (kri-noi'dal),  a.     [As  crinoid  +  -al.] 

Same  as  crinoid. 
Crinoidea  (kri-noi'df-a),  n.j>l.  [NL.,  <Gr.  Kpivu- 
ttdi/c,  like  a  lily,  <  Kp/roi',  a  lily, -t-  (Mof,  form.]  1. 
A  class  of  Echinodermata  containing  globular 
or  cup-shaped  echinoderms,  ha-ving,  normally, 
jointed  arms  fuiiushed  with  pinniiles,  and 
stalked  and  fixed  during  some  or  all  of  their 
lives :  so  called  from  the  resemblance  of  their 
rayed  bodies,  borne  upon  a  jointed  stem,  to  a 
lily  or  tulip.  The  body  or  calyx  of  the  ventral  surface 
is  directed  upward ;  the  stalk  is  attached  to  the  aboral, 
dorsal,  or  inferior  surface,  which  is  provided  with  plates; 
and  the  ambulacral  appendages  have  the  form  of  tentacles 
situated  in  the  ambulacral  grooves  of  the  calyx  and  of  the 
segmented  arms.  The  class  is  divided  into  three  orders: 
the  Blastoidea,  which  are  without  arms ;  the  Cystoidea, 
which  are  globular,  and  have  arms;  and  the  Crinoidea, 
which  are  cup-shaped,  and  provided  with  arms.  All  the 
representatives  of  the  first  two  orders,  and  most  of  the 
third  order,  are  extinct.  The  fossil  forms  are  known  as 
stone-lilies  and  enrriniles.  See  stone-lily  and  encrinite. 
2.  The  typical  order  of  the  class  Crinoidea,  hav- 
ing the  body  cup-shaped  or  calyx-like,  the  dor- 
sal or  aboral  surface  furnished  with  hard  calca- 
reous plates,  the  ventral  or  oral  aspect  coria- 
ceous, and  the  body  stalked  and  rooted,  at  least 
for  some  period  if  not  continuously,  and  provid- 


RhixacriHus  lo/otensis. 
I,  The  entire  animal:  a,  enlarged  upper  joint  of  stem  :  b,  larval 
joints  of  stem  ;  c.  r.  cirri;  t/.  rf,  brachia,  11.  Summit  of  stem,  bearing 
calyx  and  brachia  :  a.  as  before  :  s,  s,  first  radials :  r2,  r2,  second  ra- 
dials;  r3,  rS.  third  radials;  /./.pinnules.  111.  Oral  surface  of  calyx, 
seen  obliquely:  v,  lower  part  of  visceral  mass;  jr.  tentacular  gitwres; 
0,  o,  oral  valves:  /,  oral  tentacles;  an,  anus, 

ed  with  five  or  more  radiated  segmented  arms 
bearing  ninnules  and  disconnected  from  the  vis- 
ceral cavity.  AH  the  ordinai-5-  encrinitcs,  stone-lilies, 
lily-stars,  etc.,  belong  to  this  division,  which  abounded  in 
early,  especially  Paleozoic,  times,  and  is  still  represented 
by  sLx  living  genera.  These  are  Antedon  (or  Comatula), 
Actinonietra,  Comaster,  Pentacrinus,  Rtiizocrinus,  and 
Holopus.  The  order  Crinoidea  is  by  some  liivided  into 
two  suborders,  Artiadata  and  Tesselata,  the  latter  all  fos* 
sil ;  by  others  into  the  families  Knci-inidte  and  Comatuli- 
dee,  the  fonner  containing  the  ordinary  encrinites  or  stone- 
lilies,  as  well  as  some  living  sea-lilies,  and  the  latter  com- 
prising the  feather-stars.     Also  called  Brachiata. 

crinoidean  (kri-noi'df-an).  n.     l<  Crinoidea  + 
-an.]     One  of  the  Crinoidea:  a  crinoid. 

crinoline  (krin'o-Hn  or  -lin),  «.  and  a.  [<  F. 
crinoline,  hair-cloth,  crinoline,  <  L.  crinis,  hair, 
+  linum,  flax:  see  crine,  line'i,  linen.]  I,  «.  1. 
A  stiff  material  originally  made  wholly  or  in 
part  of  horsehair,  whence  the  name.  It  was  used 
about  1,S;'.2  for  stiff  skirts,  and,  when  tliis  fashion  was 
followed  by  that  of  wearing  greatly  projecting  skirts  of 
wire  or  steel  springs,  the  word  continued  to  be  used  gen- 
erally for  the  latter.  Crinoline  is  still  in  use  for  stiff  lin- 
ing and  the  like,  in  the  manner  of  buckram. 
Hence  — 2.  A  skirt  made  of  this  stuff  or  of  any 
stiffened  or  starched  material. — 3.  A  frame- 


crinoline 

work  of  fine  steel  or  other  lioops  or  springs,  used 
for  distending  the  (li'ess,  alioop-skirt.  tieefar- 
tliiiiijale  and  hoop-skirt. 

"(.>ne  can  move  so  imu-h  more  quietly  without  crino- 
line," ...  A  mountain  of  mohair  and  scarlet  petticoat 
remained  on  the  floor,  upborne  by  an  overgrown  steel 
mouse-trap.  Mi^n  Vunr/e,  The  Trial. 

Crinoline-steels,  thin  and  narrow  ribbons  of  steel  used 
for  iiiakiiiu'  boup-skirts. 

II.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  crinoline 
in  structure. 

The  *'  .Monarch,"  one  of  the  ships  experimented  upon, 
.  .  .  was  con.sidereii  to  have  been  made  almost  impregna- 
ble against  any  attack  by  a  strong  crinoline  framework  of 
booms  and  spare  built  uji  round  her.      Ure,  Diet.,  II.  207. 

Crinon  (kri'nou),  «.  [<  L.  «■»((»■,  hair:  see  crine.'] 
A  criuiger ;  a  bird  of  the  genus  Crinigcr  of  Tem- 
minelx.     G.  Viiricr. 

Crinones,  n.     Plural  of  criitn,  1. 

crinose  (kri'nos),  a.  [<  L.  crinis,  hair  (see  cn'iu), 
+  -use.  Cf.  ML.  criniosus,  haiiT.l  Harry. 
[Rare.]  ' 

crinosity  (kri-nos'i-ti),  n.  [<  crinose  -t-  -iti/.J 
Hairine.ss.     [Rare.] 

Crinum  (lol'num),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpimv,  a  lily.] 
A  genus  of  tall  bidbous  plants,  natui-al  "or- 
der Aniari/llidaccce,  of  which  there  are  about 


1353 


asparagus-beetle,  C.  asparagi,  is  an  example. 
Sec  cut  under  aspiirnijus-bcetlc. 
criosphinx  (kri'o-sfingks),  n.      [<  Gr.  xpfof,  a 
ram,  -f-  n(j>iy^,  sphin.x.]     One  of  the  three  va- 
rieties of  the  Egyptian  sphinx,  characterized  by  cripst,  « 

(•(■(■S7>. 


crisp 

crippling  (krip'ling),  H.     [Verbal  n.  of  cripple, 

r.\  likened  to  a  cripple's  crutches.]    Oneofaset 

of  spars  or  timbers  set  up  as  supports  against 

the  sides  of  a  building.     Also  spelled  cripliny. 

A  Middle  English  transposition  of 


Criosphinx. 


ens,  )i.     See  creese. 

crises,  «.     PUu-al  of  crisis. 

Crisia  (ki'is'i-ii),  H.   [NL.  (Lamarck,  1812).]  The 

typical  genus  of  the  family  Crisiidw.   C.  ehurnea 

is  an  ivory-white  calcareous  species  found  on 

seaweeds. 
Crisidia  (ki-i-sid'i-a),  n.      [NL.,  <  Crisia.']     A 

genus  of  polyzoans,  of  the  family  Crisiidw. 
having  the  head  of  a  ram,  as  distinguished  from  Crisiidae  (kri-si'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Crisia  + 
the  androsphinx,  with  the  head  of  a  human    -«/((.]     A  family  of  gymnolsematous  ectoproc- 
bejng,  and  the  hicracosphinx,  or  hawk-headed    tous  polyzoans,  representing  the  articulate  or 

radieate  division  of  f'//dostomf//«.    Also  written 

Crisiadw. 
crisis  (kil'sis),  H. ;  pi.  crises  (-sez).    [=  V.  erisc  = 

Sp.  crisis  =  Pg.  erise  =  It.  crisc,  crisi,  <  L.  crisis,  < 


60  species,  natives  of  tropical  and  subtropical  C-ippmt,  "•  »; 
regions.  They  are  very  beavitiful  greenhouse-plants,  Cripple  ( knp  I, 
with  Btrap-shaped  leaves  and  a  solid  scape  beariug  an     -t>trj.  cnpel,  cre^ 


CrinutH. 


Crioerras  criitatufn. 


umbel  of  flowers.    The  genus  differs  from  the  common 

Amaryllis  in  the  long  tube  of  the  flowers,  which  also  are 

aessile  in  the  umbel  instead  of  pedicellate.    The  Asiatic 

poison-bulb,  C  Asiaticuut,  a  native  of  the  East,  has  a  bull) 

above  gnmnd,  which  is  a  powerful  emetic,  and  is  often 

used  liy  the  natives  to  produce  vomiting  after  poison  has 

been  taken. 
Criocephalous  (krl-o-sef'a-lus),  a.    [<  NL.  crio- 

iTiiluiliis,  <  Gr.  Kp'Of,  a  ram,  +  KeipnA)/,  head.] 

Having  a  ram's  head :  as,  a  criocephalous  sphinx, 
criocephalus  (kri-o-sef 'a-lus),  n.;  ■pi.  criocephali 

(-li).    ['iilj.:  sea  crioccpiialous.']    Aram-headed 

being  or  animal.     See  criosphinx. 

Hillocks  humped  and  deformed,  squatting  like  the  crio. 
eclilutUta  of  the  tombs. 

L.  Hearn,  tr.  of  Oautier's  Cleop.  Nights,  p.  6. 

Crioceras  (kn-os'e-ras),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kf)i6(,  a 

ram, -t-KfpQf,  horn.]  A  genus  of       .      . 
tetrabranchiatecephalopodR,of  cripple  (knp  1), 
thefamily.-lmmoHJKfte,ormade     '"'•'""'""'      '^  ' 
type  of  a  family  Crioccratidie, 
containing   discoidal    ammon- 
ites   having    the    whorls    dis- 
crete :   so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance   to  a   ram's    horn. 
The  species  are  numerous.  Al- 
so Crioccra,  Crioceratites,  and 
Crioccrus. 

criocerate  (Im-os'e-rat),  a.    Same  as  criocera- 

tilic. 

crioceratid  (kri-o-ser'a-tid) 

of  the  fuinily  Crinceraiidic. 
Orioceratidse  (kn'o-se-rat'i-de),  h.  ;>;.      [NL., 

<  Crioceras  {-crrat-Y-h  -ida.]    A  family  of  fossil 

ceplialopods,  typified  by  the  genus  Crioceras; 

the  ram's-horn  ammonites  or  crioceratites. 
crloceratite  (kri-o-ser'a-tit),  n.      [<  Crioceras 

{-CI rill-)  -f  -iufi.X    A  fossil  of  the  genus  Crio- 

ceriis;  a  rani's-horii  ammonite. 
crioceratitic(kii-o-ser-a-fit'ik),  a.     Pertaining 

to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Crioceratidce. 

Also  eriiiecrate,  crioceran. 
Crioceridae  (kri-o-ser'i-de), »?.  ;)/.    [NL.,  <  Crio- 

ceris  -t-  -idw.]     A  family  of  jiliytophagons  fe- 

tramorous   coleopters,  taking  ilame  from  the 

genus  ( 'riiieeris.    They  are  related  to  the  Chri/mmelidn; 

and  ari'  sometimes  merged  in  that  family.     Tliey  have  an 

oblnriK  body,  and  the  posterior  femurs  are  freiiuently  cn- 

largfii,  wh.-nce  the  term  £»/)«/((  ajiplied  l)y  Latreille. 

Iney  im-luiii-  matiy  aquatic  beetles.    Also  Criaccritla,  Crio- 

ccTulcs,  Crim-crites. 
Crioceris  (kri-os'e-ris),  H.     [NL.  (Geoffroy, 

1764),  <  (ir.  KpiAr,  a  ram,  -1-  KFpar,  a  horn.]    The 

typical  genus  of  the  family  Crioccrida:     The 


A  cephalopod 


sphinx.     See  sphinx. 
crioust  (kri'us),  a.    [ME.  crioiis;  <  cry  +  -ok.s.] 
Clamorous. 

A  fool  womman  and  crions,     Wycli/,  Prov.  ix.  13  (Oxf.). 

cripling,  «.    See  crippling. 
crippawn  (kri-pan'j,  n.     [Appar.  a  corruption 
of  au  Ir.  word.]     A  disease  of  cattle.     [Local, 
Ireland.] 
crippint,  «•     Same  as  crespine. 

1),  n.  and  a.     [Cf.  dial,  creeple;  < 

cjiel,  crepul,  crypcl,  crupel,  etc.,  < 
ONorth.  cnjpel  (in  comp.  eorth-crypel,  a  para- 
lytic, lit.  a  ground-creeper)  (=  OFries.  1;reppel, 
North  Fries,  krehel,  krahel  =  MLG.  kropel,  kre- 
l>el,  LG.  krdpel  =  I),  kreppel,  kropel,  kreupel  = 
OHG.  kruppel,  MHG.  kriippel,  MG.  krupel,  kro- 
pel, G.  kriippel  =  Icel.  kri/ppill  =  Dan.  krohhel 
(found  only  as  adj.  and  in  comp.),  dim.  kri'ib- 
ling ;  cf.  Sw.  krympling,  akin  to  E.  cnonp) ;  with 
suffix  -el,  <  AS.  crropan  (pp.  crojien),  creep: 
see  creep,  and  cf.  creejicr.']  I.  n.  1.  One  who 
creeps,  halts,  or  limps ;  one  who  is  partially  or 
wholly  deprived  of  the  use  of  one  or  more  of 
his  limbs;  a  lame  person:  also  applied  to  ani- 
mals. 

Thay  myjt  not  fyqt  mare  oloft, 
But  creped  about  in  the  "croft," 
As  thay  were  croked  crepylx. 
Turnamcnt  of  Tottenham  (Percy^s  Reliques,  p.  178). 
And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra,  impotent  iti  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his  mothers  womb,  who  never 
had  walked.  Acts  xiv.  8. 

,\  good  dog  must  .  .  .  understand  how  to  retrieve  his 
birds  judiciously,  bringing  the  cripples  first. 

J{.  B.  lioosevelt,  Game  Water-Birds  (1884),  p.  335. 

2.  A  dense  thicket  in  swampy  or  low  land ;  a 
patch  of  low  timber-growth.     [Local,  U.  S.j 

The  Ruffed  Grouse  often  takes  refuge  from  the  sports- 
man amidst  the  thickest  cripples,  deepest  gullies,  and 
densest  foliage,  where  it  is  impossible  to  get  at  them. 

Sportsman's  Gazetteer,  p.  129. 

3.  A  rocky  shallow  in  a  stream :  so  called  by 
lumbennen.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

II.  a.  Lame;  decrepit. 

Chide  the  cripple  tardy-gaited  night. 

Slidk.,  Uen.  V.,  iv.  (clio.). 

v.;  pret.  and  pp.  cripjiled,  ppr. 
crippling.  [<  ME.  cripelen  (=  LG.  (i.  kropeln), 
in  trans.,  creep,  crawl;  prop.  freq.  of  crepcn, 
creep,  but  resting  partly  on  crepicl,  cripel,  etc., 
a  creeper,  cripple:  see  crijqile,  n.  As  trans., 
cripple,  v.,  is  from  the  noun.]  I.f  intrans.  To 
walk  haltingly,  like  a  cripple, 
lie  crepeth  cripelande  forth.  Bestinrij,  1.  130. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  make  (one)  a  cripple;  partly 
disable  by  injuriug  a  limf)  or  limbs;  deprive  of 
tho  free  use  of  a  limb  or  limbs,  especially  of  a 
leg  or  foot;  lame. 

Thou  cold  sciatica, 
Cripple  our  senators,  that  tlieir  liintis  may  Iialt 
As  lamely  as  their  manners  !      Slutk.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  1. 
Knots  upon  his  gouty  joints  appear. 
Anil  chalk  is  in  bis  crippled  fingers  found.   Drydcn. 

To  disable  in  part ;  impair  the  power  or  ef- 
ficioncyof*  weaken  by  impairment:  as,  the  fleet 
was  crippled  in  tho  engagement ;  to  cripple  one's 
resources  by  bad  debts. 

More  serious  embarrassnieiit.s  of  a  different  description 
were  crippUiuj  the  energy  of  the  settlement  in  the  Bay. 

Pal/rev. 


2. 


Debt,  which  consumes  so  much  time,  which  so  crimilct 
and  disheartens  a  great  spirit  with  cares  that  seem  so  base. 

Emefson,  Nature. 
==SyTl.  1.  Maim,  Disfhnire.  etc.     Hcc  mutilate. 
crippledom  (kiip'l-dom),  n.    [<  cripjylc  +  -dom.'] 

1.  The  slate  of  being  a  cripple;  ciippleness. 
I  was  emerging  rapiilly  from  a  state  of  (■n/);)(<'(/..)/i  to  one  crisp  (krisp),  V.     [<  ME.  cri.tjien,  crespen  (partly 

of  comparative  activity.  »'.  II.  Russell,  Ischia.     after  ( )F.),  <  AS.  'cri.'<pian,  "cirp.iian,  cyrpsiiui; 

2.  Crijiijles  collectively.  [Rare  in  both  uses.]  cf.  OF.  cresper,  mod.  F.  creper.  also  crL^pcr  = 
crippleness  (krip'1-nes),  n.  Lameness.  [Rare.]  Sp.  cre.ytar  =  ya.cn-crc.ipar  =  U.  cnspare,  <  L. 
crippler   (.krip'l(>r),   m.      [Prob.   for   "crimpler.     cri.syKOY,  curl,  <  civ'.s/ji/.v,  curled:  see  ovv/*.  «.]    I. 

Cf.  crimping-board.']    Same  as  graining-board.      trans.  1.  To  curl;  twist;  contract  or  form  into 


Gr.  Kpiaig,  a  separating,  decision,  decisive  point, 
crisis,  <  Kpivew,  separate,  decide :  see  critic, 
crime,  certain.']  1.  A  vitally  important  or  de- 
cisive state  of  things ;  the  j)oint  of  culmination ; 
a  turning-point;  the  point  at  which  a  change 
must  come,  either  for  the  better  or  the  worse, 
or  from  one  state  of  things  to  another :  as,  a 
ministerial  crisis ;  a  financial  crisis  ;  a  crisis  in 
a  person's  mental  condition. 

This  hour 's  the  very  crigh  of  your  fate. 

Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  iv.  2. 
Nor  is  it  unlikely  that  the  very  occasions  on  which  such 
detects  are  shown  may  be  the  most  important  of  all  —  the 
very  times  of  crisis  for  the  fate  of  the  country. 

Brotiifham.. 
The  similarity  of  the  circumstances  of  two  political 
crises  may  bring  out  parallels  and  coincidences. 

Stithbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  86. 

2.  In  med.,  the  change  of  a  disease  which  in- 
dicates the  nature  of  its  termination;  that 
change  which  prognosticates  recovery  or  death. 
The  term  is  sometimes  also  used  to  denote  the 
cymptoms  accompanying  the  condition. 

In  pneumonia  the  natural  termination  is  by  a  well- 
marked  cri.'iis,  which  may  take  place  as  early  as  the  fifth 
day,  or  be  deferred  to  the  ninth.    Quaiu,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  319. 

Cardiac  crisis.  ^t^i^cardiac.—Zyn,.  Emergency,  etc.  See 
vxi<j€ncy. 

crislet,  i>.  i.  An  obsolete  form  of  crizzle. 
crisp  (krisp),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME.  crisp,  crips, 
kyrsj),  <  AS.  cri.sp,  *cirjis,  cyrps  =  OF.  crespc,  F. 
crepe  (>  E.  crape,  q.  v.)  ='  Sp.  Pg.  It.  crespo,  < 
L.  crispus,  cmied,  crimped,  wavy,  uneven,  trem- 
ulous.] I.  a.  1.  Curled;  crimpled;  crimped; 
wrinkled;  wavy;  especially  (of  the  hair),  curl- 
ing in  small  stiff  or  fii'm  curls. 

Cris^c-herit  was  tlie  kyng,  colouret  as  gold. 

Destruction  uf  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  3757. 
His  hair  is  crisp,  and  black,  and  long, 
His  face  is  like  the  tan. 

Lonij/ellttw,  Village  Blacksmith. 
2.  In  hot.  cm-led  and  twisted :  applied  to  a  leaf 
when  the  border  is  much  more  dilated  than  the 
disk. — 3t.  Twisted;  twisting;  winding. 
Von  nymphs,  called  Naiads,  of  the  windering  brooks, . .  . 
Leave  your  era;)  channels.  Shah:,  Tcnipest,  iv.  1. 

4.  Brittle  ;  friable ;  breaking  or  crumbling  into 
fragments  of  somewhat  firm  consistence. 

The  cakes  at  tea  ate  short  and  crisp. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xvi. 

5.  Possessing  a  certain  degree  of  firmness  and 
vigor;  fresh;  having  a  fresh  appearance. 

It  llaurell  has  been  plucked  nine  months,  and  yet  looks 
as  hale  and  crisp  as  if  it  would  last  ninety  years. 

Leigh  Hunt. 

6.  Brisk ;  lively. 

Tlie  .STmg  small  Imriie  and  the  crisp  fire.  Dickens. 

7.  Having  a  sliaip,  pleasantly  acrid  taste. 
Your  neat  cj/«;i  claret  Beau,  and  Ft. 

8.  Lively  in  expression;  pithy;  terse;  spar- 
Wing. 

The  lessons  of  criticism  which  he  himself  [Goethe]  has 
taught  me  in  the  crisp  epigrams  of  his  conversations  with 
iM-licrniann. 

It.  II.  Ilutton,  Essays  in  Literary  Criticism,  Prcf. 

9.  In  entnvi.,  same  as  crispate. 
Il.t  ".  1.  A  material  formerly  used  for  veils, 

probal)ly  similar  to  crape;  a  veil. 

T'jion  her  licad  a  silver  criA-p  she  J'itid, 

Loose  waning  on  her  shoulders  with  the  wind. 

Hudson,  Judith,  iv.  ii], 

2.  Same  as  crcsjnne.    Planclii. 


cnsp 

waves  or  ringlets,  as  the  hair ;  wreathe  or  inter- 
weave, as  the  branches  of  trees. 

The  blue-eyed  Gauls, 

And  crisped  Germans.    B.  Joiimn,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 

The  crisped  shades  and  bowers.      Milton,  Comus,  1.  984. 

2.  To  wrinkle  or  curl  into  little  undulations ; 

crimp ;  ripple ;  eomigate ;  pucker :  as,  to  crisp 

cloth. 

From  that  sapphire  fount  the  crisped  brooks, 
Rolling  on  orient  pearl  and  sands  of  gold,  .  .  . 
Ran  nectar,  visiting  each  plant. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  237. 

II.  intrans.  X.  To  form  little  curls  or  undu- 
lations; curl. 
The  babbling  runnel  crispeth.  Tennyson,  Claribel. 

Dry  leaf  and  snow-rime  critiped  beneath  his  foremost  tread. 
Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  iii. 

2.  To  become  friable;  crackle. 

crispate,  crispated  (kris'pat,  -pa-ted),  a.  [< 
L.  crispatus,  pp.  of  crispare,  curl:  bsq. crisp,  c] 
Ha\inj;  a  crisped  appearance,  (a)  In  bot.,  same 
as  (;rwfp,  2.  (6)  In  entoni.,  specifically  applied  to  a  margin 
which  is  disproportionately  large  for  the  disk,  so  that  it  is 
uneven,  rising  and  falling  in  folds  which  radiate  toward 
the  edge.  If  these  folds  are  curved,  the  margin  is  said  to 
be  umitUate ;  if  they  are  angular,  corruf/ate.     Also  crisp. 

crispation  (kris-pa'shon),  «.  [=F.  crispation  ; 
as  crispate  +  -ion.']  If.  The  act  of  curling,  or 
the  state  of  being  curled  or  wrinkled. 

Heat  causeth  pilosity  and  crispation. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  872. 

2.  In  surg.,  a  slight  morbid  or  natural  contrac- 
tion of  any  part,  as  that  of  the  minute  arteries 
of  a  cut  wound  when  they  retract.     Mayne. — 

3.  A  minute  wave  produced  on  the  surface  of 
a  liquid  by  the  vibrations  of  the  supporting 
vessel,  as  when  a  moistened  finger  is  moved 
around  the  rim  of  a  glass,  or  when  a  glass  plate 
covered  by  a  thin  layer  of  water  is  set  in  vibra- 
tion by  a  bow. 

crispature  (kris'pa-tur),  n.  [As  crispate  + 
-are.]     A  curling;  the  state  of  being  curled. 

crisper  (kris'p^r),  «.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
crisps,  corrugates,  or  curls.  Specifically — 2. 
An  instrument  for  crisping  the  nap  of  cloth ;  a 
crispiug-iron  or  crisping-pin.     E.  H.  Kniglit. 

Crispin  (kris'pin),  «.  [<  L.  Crispinus,  a  Roman 
surname,  lit.  having  curly  hair,  <  cris^tus,  curl- 
ed: see  crisp,  a.]  1.  A  shoemaker:  a  familiar 
name,  used  in  allusion  to  Crispin  or  Crispinus, 
the  patron  saint  of  the  craft.  Specifically — 2. 
A  member  of  the  shoemakers'  trade-union  call- 
ed the  Knights  of  St.  Crispin.  [U.  S.]— St.  Cris- 
pin's day,  October  25th. 

crispinet,  ".     Same  as  crespine.     Planche. 

crisping-iron  (kris'puig-i"ern),  w.     An  iron  in- 
strument used  to  crisp  or  crimp  hair  or  cloth. 
Specifically— (a)  Same  ascrisper,  2.    (5)  A  crimpingiron. 
For  never  powder  nor  the  crisping-iron 
Shall  touch  these  dangling  locks. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth. 

crisping-pin  (kris'ping-pin),  n.     Same  as  cris])- 

ing-iron. 
crispisulcantt  {kris-pi-sul'kaut),  a.     [<  L.  cris- 

pisulctiii{t')s,  a  ppr.  form,  <   crisjrus,   curled, 

wavy,  +  sulcare,  ppr.  sulcan{t-)s,  make  a  fur- 

I'ow,  <  stilcus,  a  furrow.]     Wavy;  undulating; 

crinkly. 
crisple  (kris'pl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crispUd, 

ppr.  crispling.     [Freq.  of  crisp,  v.    Hence  by 

corruption  crisle,  crisple :  see  crizzle.']     To  curl. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 
crisple    (kris'pl),   H.     [<    crisple,    r.]     A    cml. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 
crisply  (knsp'li),  adv.     With  crispness ;  in  a 

crisp  manner. 
crispness  (krisp'nes),  ».     The  state  of  being 

crisp,  crimped,  curled,  or  brittle. 
crispy  (kris'pi),  a.    [<  crisp  +  -yl.]    1.  Curled ; 

formed  into  curls  or  little  waves. 

Turn  not  thy  crixpy  tides,  like  silver  ciu-l. 
Back  to  thy  grass-green  banks. 

Kyd,  tr.  of  Gamier's  Cornelia,  ii. 
2.  Brittle;  crisp. 
A  black,  crispy  mass  of  charcoal. 

J.  B.  Xichols,  Fireside  Science,  p.  92. 

criss,  «.     Same  as  creese. 

crissal  (kris'al),  a.  [<  crissiim  +  -a(.]  In  or- 
nith.:  (a)  Having  the  under  tail-coverts  con- 
spicuous in  color:  as,  the  crissal  thrush,  (fc) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  erissum :  as,  the  crig.fal 
region ;  a  crissal  feather. 

crisscross  (kris'kros),  ».  and  a.  [Corrupted 
from  christ-cross,  Christ's  cross.]  I.  n.  1.  Same 
as  clirist-cross. — 2.  A  crossing  or  intersection; 
a  congeries  of  intersecting  lines. 

The  town  embowered  in  trees,  the  country  gleaming 
With  silvery  crisscross  of  canals. 

C.  De  Kay,  Vision  of  Nimrod,  vii. 


1354 

3.  A  game  played  on  a  slate,  or  on  paper,  by 
children,  in  which  two  players  set  down  alter- 
nately, in  a  series  of  squares,  the  one  a  cross, 
the  other  a  cipher.  The  object  of  the  game  is 
to  get  three  of  the  same  characters  in  a  row. 
Also  called  tit-tat-to.     [U.  S.] 

II.  a.  Like  a  cross  or  a  series  of  crosses ; 
crossed  and  recrossed ;  going  back  and  forth. 

The  poem  is  all  zigzag,  criss-cross,  at  odds  and  ends. 

Stedman,  Vict.  I'oets,  p.  a04. 

crisscross  (ki'is'kros),  V.  i.  [<  crisscross,  «.] 
To  form  a  crisscross ;  intersect  frequently. 

The  split  sticks  ai'e  piled  up  in  open-work  crisscrossiny. 
C.  D.  Wartu^r,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  19. 

The  sky  is  cobwebbed  with  the  criss-crossing  red  lines 
streaming  from  soaring  bombshells. 

S.  L.  Clemens,  Life  on  the  Mississippi,  p.  376. 

crisscross-row  (kris'kros-ro'),  n.  Same  as  christ- 
cross-row. 

erissum  (kris'um),  n.  [NL.  (Illiger,  1811),  < 
L.  crissarc  or  crisure,  move  the  haunches.]  In 
oniitli.,  the  region  between  the  anus  and  the 
tail  of  a  bird;  especially,  the  feathers  of  this 
region,  the  vent-feathers  or  under  tail-coverts, 
collectively.     See  cut  under  bird. 

erissum  is  a  word  constantly  used  for  some  indefinite 
region  immediately  about  the  vent ;  sometimes  meaning 
the  flanks,  sometimes  the  vent-feathers  or  under  tail-cov- 
erts proper.  Coues,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  96. 

crista  (kris'ta),  n. ;  pi.  cristce  (-te).  [L.,  a  crest: 
see  crest.]  1.  In  zool.  and  anat.,  a  crest,  in 
any  sense  ;  a  ridge,  prominence,  or  process  like 
or  likened  to  a  crest  or  comb. —  2.  In  ornith., 
specifically  —  (a)  The  crest  of  feathers  on  a 
bird's  head.     (6)  The  keel  of  the  breast-bone 

of  a  carinate  bird;   the  crista  stemi Crista 

acustlca,  the  acoustic  ridge ;  a  ridge  in  the  ampullae 
of  the  ear  on  which  rest  the  end-organs  of  audition. — 
Crista  deltoidea,  the  deltoid  ridge  of  the  humerus. 

—  Crista  fomlcls,  the  crest  of  the  fornix,  observable  in 
various  mammals  ;  a  hemispherical  or  semi-oval  elevation 
of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  fornix  just  above  the  re- 
cessus  aulje,  between  the  porta;  and  opposite  the  fore  con- 
vexity of  the  middle  commissure  of  the  brain  :  continuous 
with  the  carina  fornicis.— Crista  galll,  the  cockscomb, 
a  protuberance  of  the  mesethmoid  or  perpendicular  me- 
dian plate  of  the  ethmoid,  above  the  horizontal  or  cribri- 
form plate,  serving  for  the  attachment  of  the  falx  cerebri. 
See  cut  under  rronio/acial. —  Crista  Uil,  the  crest  of  the 
ilium;  inhuman  ^jfoV.,  the  long  sinuate-curved  and  arched 
borderof  that  lione,  ni'Tpholngieally  its  proximal  extrem- 
ity.—Crista  pectoralis,  the  pectoral  ridge  of  the  humerus. 

—  Crista  pubis,  tlu-  crest  of  the  pubis,  the  portion  of  the 
bone  included  between  the  spine  of  the  pubis  and  the  sym- 
physis.—  Crista  Steml.  the  crest,  keel,  or  carina  of  the 
breast-bone  of  a  bird.— (Mstatiblse,  the  crest  of  the  tibia; 
the  cnemial  crest  or  ridge  of  the  sliin-ltone  ;  the  sharp  ante- 
rior border,  or  shin,  of  the  bone.— Crista  urethrse,  the 
crest  of  the  uretlu-a;  a  longitudinjil  fold  of  nuicous  mem- 
brane and  subjacent  tissue  on  the  median  line  of  the  floor 
of  the  prostatic  urethra,  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
in  length  and  one  quarter  of  an  inch  in  height  where  it 
ia  greatest.  On  the  summit  open  the  ejaculatory  ducts. 
Also  called  colliculus  seminalis,  caput  galtinayinis,  and 
rcrumontanum.—  Criata.  vestlbuli,  a  ridge  of  bone  on 
the  inner  wall  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear,  forming  the 
posterior  limit  of  the  fovea  hemielliptica. 

cristalt,  «■  and  a.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
rri/slal. 

cristate  (kris'tat),  a.  [<  L.  cristatus,  <  crista, 
a  crest:  see  crest.]  1.  In  bot.,  crested;  tufted; 
having  some  elevated  appendage  like  a  crest 
or  tuft. — 2.  In  zooL,  crested;  having  a  crest 
or  tuft,  particularly  on  the  head;  having  a  tuft, 
mane,  or  ridge  on  the  upper  part  of  the  head, 
body,  or  tail.    Crested  is  more  commonly  used. 

—  3.  Carinate  or  keeled,  as  the  breast-bone  of 
a  bird. 

cristated  (kris'ta-ted),  a.     Same  as  cristate. 

Cristatella  (kris-ta-tel'a),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  cris- 
tatus, crested,  -I-  diiiu.  -el'la.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Cristatellidte.  c.  vmcedo  is  a  Euro- 
pean species  about  two  inches  long,  somewhat  resembling  a 
hairy  caterpillar,  found  creeping  sluggishly  in  fresh  water. 

Cristatellidae  (kris-ta-tel'i-de),  H.  ;*/.  [NL.,  < 
Cristatella  -(-  -^ida.]  A  family  of  fresh-water 
phylactolsematous  polyzoans,  represented  by 
the  genus  Cristntella. 

Cristellaria  (kris-te-la'ri-S),  n.  [NL.]  A  ge- 
nus of  perforate  foraminifers,  of  the  family 
Xumiuuliiiidw. 

Cristellarian  (kris-te-la'ri-an),  «.  [<  Cristel- 
laria -h  -an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
Cristellaria. 

Among  the  "  perforate "  Lagenida,  we  find  the  "  nodosa- 
rian  "  and  the  cristellarian  types  attaining  a  very  high  de- 
velopment in  the  Mediterranean.      Encyc.  Brit.,  IX.  38.S. 

Cristellaridea,  Cristellariidae  (kris"te-la-rid'- 
e-a,  -ri'i-de),  «.  2>f-  [NL.,  <  Cristellaria  + 
-iiiea,  -idee.]  A  group  of  perforate  foramini- 
fers with  a  finely  porous  calcareous  test,  of 
nautiloid  figure,  taking  name  from  the  genus 
Cristellaria.    See  Nummulinidce. 


critic 

cristenf,  a.  and  H.  The  older  form  of  Christian^. 
CUiiucer. 

cristendomt,  «.    The  older  form  of  Christendom. 

cristiform  (kris'ti-form),  a.  [<  L.  crista,  a  crest 
(see  crest),  +  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  of 
a  crest;  shaped  like  a  crest.     Also  crestiform. 

cristimanous  (kris-tim'a-nus),  a.  [<  L.  crista, 
a  crest  (see  crest),  -i-  manui;  hand.]  Having 
crested  claws:  specifically  said  of  such  crabs 
as  the  calappids,  formerly  put  in  a  section 
Cristimuiii. 

Cristivomer  (kris-ti-vo'mfer),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
crista,  a  crest  (see  crest),  +  vomer,  a  plow- 
share (NL.,  the  vomer):  see  votner.]  A  genus 
of  salmonoid  fishes,  containing  the  great  lake- 
trout,  ('.  iiamaycush.     G^ill  and  Jordan,  1878. 

cristobalite  (kris-to-bal 'it),  «.  [<  Cristobal 
(see  def.)  -t-  -ite^.]  A  form  of  silica  foimd  in 
small  octahedral  crystals  in  cavities  in  the 
andesite  of  the  Cerro  San  Cristobal,  Mexico. 
It  may  be  pseudomorphous. 

criterion  (kri-te'ri-on),  «.;  pi.  criteria  (-a). 
[Also  less  commonly  criterium;  =  G.  Dan.  krite- 
rium  =  F.  critsrium  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  critcrio,  <  NL. 
criterion,  criterium,  <  Gr.  Kpni/piov,  a  test,  a  means 
of  judging,  <  KpiTyc,  a  judge,  <  Kpiveiv,  judge :  see 
critic]  A  standard  of  judgment  or  criticism; 
a  law,  rule,  or  principle  I'egarded  as  universally 
valid  for  the  class  of  cases  under  consideration, 
by  which  matters  of  fact,  propositions,  opin- 
ions, or  conduct  can  be  tested  in  order  to  dis- 
cover their  truth  or  falsehood,  or  by  which  a 
correct  judgment  may  be  formed. 

Exact  proportion  is  not  always  the  criterion  of  beauty. 
Goldsmith,  CriticismB. 

The  upper  current  of  society  presents  no  certain  crite- 
rion by  which  we  can  judge  of  the  direction  in  which  the 
under  current  flows.  Macaulay,  History. 

Nor  are  the  designs  of  God  to  be  judged  altogether  by 
the  criterion  of  human  advantage  as  understood  by  us, 
any  more  than  from  the  facts  perceptible  at  one  point  of 
view.  Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  36. 

Criterion  of  truth,  a  general  rule  by  which  truth  may  be 
distinguished  from  falsehood.  See  Cartesian  criterion  o/ 
truth,  under  Carlet.-ian.—  'ExteTnsd  criterion  Of  truth, 
the  fact  that  others'  niinds  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion 
as  our  own.— Formal  criterion  of  truth,  a  rule  for 
distinguishing  consistent  from  inconsistent  propositions. 
—  Material  criterion  of  truth,  a  rule  for  distinguish- 
ing a  proposition  which  agrees  with  fact  from  one  which 
does  not.  —  Newtonian  criterion,  one  of  the  quantities 
b-  —  ac,  c'^—bit,  etc.,  in  an  equation  of  the  form 


aar*  -4-  nbx*  ~  '  -f 


n^n  —  1) 


2-fetc.  =  0. 


Peirce's  criterion  (after  Benjamin  Peirce,  an  American 
mathematician,  1809-80),  a  certain  rule  for  preventmg 
observations  from  being  rejected  without  sufficient  rea. 
son.  =Syn.  Pleasure,  rule,  test,  touchstone. 

criterional  (kri-te'ri-on-al),  a.  [<  criterion  + 
-al.  The  proper  form  would  be  "criteria?.]  Bfl>- 
lating  to  or  serving  as  a  criterion.  Coleridge. 
[Rare.] 

criterium  (kri-te'ri-um),  «.;  pi.  criteria  (-a). 
[NL.]     Same  as  criterion. 

crith  (krith),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpidr/,  barley,  a  barley- 
corn, the  smallest  weight.]  The  mass  of  1,000 
cubic  centimeters  (or  the  theoretical  liter)  of 
hydrogen  at  standard  pressure  and  tempera- 
ture. Since  the  atomic  weights  of  the  simple  gases  ex- 
press also  their  densities  relatively  to  hydrogen,  and  since 
the  densities  of  compound  gases,  referred  to  the  same 
unit,  are  half  of  their  molecular  weights,  it  is  easy  to  cal- 
culate from  the  weight  of  the  crith  the  exact  weight  of 
any  gaseous  chemical  substance. 

crithomancy  (krith'6-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpi$^, 
barley,  +  pavreia,  divination;  cf.  Kpt66/iavTi(, 
one  who  divined  by  barley.]  A  kind  of  divinft- 
tion  practised  among  the  ancients  by  means  of 
cakes  offered  in  sacrifice,  or  of  meal  spread  over 
the  victim. 

critic  (krit'ik),  )(.  and  a.  [Formerly  criticl;  cri- 
tique: <  F.  critique,  a  critic,  criticism,  adj.  crit- 
ical, critic,  =  Sp.  critico,  a  critic,  adj.  critical, 
critic,  critica,  criticism,  =  Pg.  It.  critico,  a  crit- 
ic, adj.  critical,  critic,  critica,  criticism,  =  D. 
kriiiek,  criticism,  adj.  critic,  critical,  kriiikus,  a 
critic,  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  kritik,  criticism,  G.  Dan. 
kritiker,  Dan.  Sw.  kritikus,  a  critic  (cf.  D.  G. 
kritisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  kritisk,  critical,  critic),_  < 
L.  criticiis,  adj.,  capable  of  judging,  n.  a  critic, 
fern.  (NL.)  critica,  n.,  criticism,  critique,  < 
Gr.  KpiTinoc,  adj.,  fit  for  judging,  decisive,  crit- 
ical, n.  a  critic,  <  Kpir^c,  a  judge,  <  xpivtiv,  sep- 
arate, judge :  see  crisis,  crime,  certain.]  I,  «• 
1 .  A  person  skilled  in  judging  of  merit  in  some 
particular  class  of  things,  especially  in  literary 
or  artistic  works ;  one  who  is  qualified  to  discern 
and  distinguish  excellences  and  faults,  especial- 
ly in  literature  and  art ;  one  who  writes  upon 
the  qualities  of  such  works. 


1355 

him,  and  he  received  the  intimation  with  invariable  flrni- 
ness  ami  composure.  Grecille,  Memoirs,  Jan.  6,  1827. 

9.  In  math.,  relating  to  the  coalescence  of  dif- 
ferent values. — 10.  Distinguished  byminute  or 
obscui'e  tUfferenees :  as,  critical  species  in  bot- 
any  Critical  angle.  See  angled  and  rert«'(ioii.^  Criti- 
cal function,  a  symmetric-  fmiLtion  of  tlie  dill'ircnces  of 
tlie  roots  of  u  iiuantic  — Critical  philosophy,  tin-  iiliilo. 
sopllical  system  of  Immaiiial  Kuut  (1724- IMHI ;  .-i"  lallfd 
from  the  fact  tliatitwas  hasL-.l  uiwn  a  oitiial  exaiiiiiiatlon 
of  the  cognitive  faculties,  witli  especial  reference  to  the 
limits  of  knowledge  concerning  the  objects  of  metaphysi- 
cal speculation.  Kant's  general  conclusion  was  that  meta- 
physics as  a  dogmatic  science  is  impossible  ;  but  that  the 
ideas  of  God,  free  will,  etc.,  are  valid  from  a  practical 
(that  is,  etliieal)  point  of  view.  His  most  important  doc- 
trines are  that  space  and  time  are  merely  a  priori  forms 
of  sense,  and  tlie  categories  (causality,  etc.)  a  priori  forms 
of  the  understanding.  His  principal  works  are  "  Criticism 
of  the  Pure  Reason"  (17S1X  "Criticism  of  tlie  Practical 
Reason  "  (1788),  and  "Criticism  of  tlie  Judgment"  (l7iH)). 
Seecatefji}rti,  a  jyriori,  and  Kantian.  —  Critical  point,  (a) 
A  point"  in  the  plane  of  imaginary  quantity  at  wliich  two 
values  of  a  function  liecome  equal ;  a  point  of  ramification. 
(b)  In  physio,  the  temperature  fixed  for  a  given  gas,  above 
which  it  is  believed  that  no  amount  of  pressure  can  reduie 


croak 

documents.  Higher  crUici»m  concerns  writings  as  a 
wliole  ;  lower  criticUm  concerns  the  integrity  or  character 
of  particular  parts  or  passages. 

One  branch  of  this  comprehensive  inquiry  (the  relation 
of  science  to  tlie  Bible)  is  Criticism  — the  investigation  of 
the  origin,  authorship,  and  meaning  of  the  several  books 
of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  credibility  of  the  history  which  it 
contains.  G.  P.  Fisher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  392. 

4.  A  critical  judgment ;  especially,  a  detailed 
critical  examination  or  disquisition ;  a  critique. 

Ttiere  is  not  a  Greek  or  Latin  critic  who  has  not  shewn, 
even  in  the  style  of  his  criticistHS,  that  he  was  a  master 
...  of  his  native  tongue.       Addismx,  Spectator,  No.  '291. 

5.  The  critical  or  Kantian  philosophy  (which 
see,  imder  critical) External  criticism,  the  ex- 
amination of  particular  passatics  in  a  writing,  with  a  view 
to  the  correction  of  the  text.—  Higher  criticism,  lower 
criticism.    See  above,  3. 

criticist  (krit'i-sist),  71.  [<  critic  +  -ist.']  An 
adherent  of  the  critical  jihiloeophy  of  Kant. 
See  critical  philosophy,  under  critical. 

criticizable,    criticisable  (krlt'i-si-za-bl),  a. 


.  Capable  of  being  criticized. 

it  to  the  liquid  form :  thus,  lor  carbon  dioxid  (CO^)  the  criticize.  Cliticlse  (krit'i-siz),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
critical  point  is  about  31"  C.  At  this  point  the  substance  *'";,,!'7:j;,  ".-^Wo;,;  nrir  rritici~h,n  criticitina 
is  said  tS  be  in  a  critical  sratc- Critical  suspension  of    "''''^'-f"'  crttuised,-ppT.  cnticumg,  crmcisimj. 

[The  form  crj(iO(.sc  IS  more  common  even  m  the 

United  States  than  criticize,  which  is,  however. 


critic 

.Tosephus  Scaliger,  a  great  Criltck,  and  reputed  one  of 
the  gi-eatest  Linguists  in  the  world. 

I'urchai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  249. 

It  will  be  a  c|uestion  among  critiques  in  the  ages  to  come. 
Bp.  of  Lincoln,  Sermon  at  Funeral  of  James  I. 

"To-morrow,"  he  said,  "  the  criU'cj^  will  commence.  You 
know  who  the  critics  are?  The  men  who  have  failed  in 
literature  and  art."  Disraeli,  Lothair,  xx.vv. 

2.  One  who  judges  captiously  or  with  severity ; 
one  who  censures  or  finds  fault ;  a  carper. 

When  an  author  has  many  beauties  consistent  with 
virtue,  piety,  and  truth,  let  not  little  critics  exalt  them- 
selves, and  shower  down  their  ill-nature. 

Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind,  v. 

3.  The  art  or  science  of  criticism. 
If  ideas  and  words  were  distinctly  weighed,  and  duly 

considered,  they  would  atf  ord  us  another  sort  of  logic  and 
critic.  -tocfo'. 

Kant  had  introduced  Critic,  name  and  thing ;  it  was  a 
branch  of  analysis,  like  Logic,  but  having  for  its  special 
l.urpose  to  determine  the  adequacy  of  the  Reason  to  its 
pi-oblems,  its  power  to  perfoi-m  what  it  spontaneously  un- 
dertook.      Jiodj8uH,  Philosophy  of  Rellectioii,Pref.,  p.  17. 

4t.  -Ajt  act  of  criticism  ;  a  critique. 
A  severe  critick  is  the  greatest  lielp  to  a  good  wit. 
J>ryden,  Defence  of  Epilogue,  Conquest  of  Granada,  ii. 
But  you  with  pleasure  own  your  errors  past. 
And  make  each  day  a  critic  on  the  last. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1,  571. 

=8yiL  1  and  2.  Judge,  censor,  connoisseur  ;  censurer. 
n.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  critics  or  criticism. 
Alone  he  stemmed  the  mighty  critic  flood. 

Churchill,  Rosciad. 

Critic  leaniing  Hourish'd  most  in  France. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  712. 

Critict  (krit'ik),  v.  i.     [=  F.  critiquer,  criticize ; 
from  the  noun.]     To  criticize;  play  the  critic. 

Nay,  if  you  begin  to  critick  once,  we  shall  never  have 
done.  A.  Brewer  (?),  Lingua,  v.  9. 

They  do  but  trace  over  tlie  paths  that  have  been  beaten      '"'■'entire.  .^.      ,      ..'  •    i."     i  j   t     t  c      iC    -.T 

by  the  antients;  or  comment,  critick,  and  flourish  upon  critically  (krit'i-kal-i),  adr.       1.   In  a  critical     ity;  pomt  out  detects  or  faults  in- 
them.  Sir  w.  Temple,     manner;    with  just  discernment  of  truth  or 

critical  (krit'i-kal),  a.     [As  critic  +  -a/.]     1.     falsehood,  propriety  or  impropriety ;  with  nice 
Involving  judgment  as  to  the  truth  or  merit  of    scrutiny ;  accurately ;  exactly. 
something;  judicial,  especially  in  respect  to  lit-         y^r  to  understand  critically  the  delicacies  of  Horace  is 
erary  or  artistic  works ;  belonging  to  the  art     a  height  to  which  few  of  our  noldemen  have  arrived. 
Of  a  Critic;  relating  to  criticism;  exercised  in  Dryden,  Ded.  of  cieomenes. 

"  "  2.  Atthecrisis;  opportunely;  inthenickof  time. 

Coming  critically  the  night  before  the  session.     Burnet. 
I  have  just  received  my  new  scarf  from  London,  and  you 
are  most  critically  come  to  give  me  your  Opinion  of  it. 

Cibber,  Careless  Husband,  ii.  1. 

3.  In  a  critical  situation,  place,  or  condition ; 

so  as  to  command  the  crisis.  _.  .  ...  .        „    ..,.    .    .   .  ,-, ,^ 

Criticalness  (krit'i-kal-nes),  m.      1.  The  state  criticizer,  criticiser(lmt  i-si-zer),  «.    One  who 
of  being  critical  or  opportune;  incidence  at  a     criticizes;  a  critic.     [Kare.J 
particular  point  of  time. — 2.  Exactness;  ac-  critickt,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  rn  fie. 
curacy ;  nicety ;  minute  care  in  examination,     critickin  (krit'ik-kin).  n.    [<  critic  +  dim.  -kitl.^ 

criticaster  (krit'i-kas-ter),«.    l=Sp.criticastro     «  — t*..  „..:t;„.  „  „..;t,„„„t„„      rT?„„«.  i 
=  D.  G.  kritikaster,  <  NL.  'criticaster,  <  L.  criti- 
cus,  a  critic,  -1-  dim.  -aster.]     An  inferior  or  in- 
competent critic  ;  a  petty  censurer. 

The  criticaster,  having  looked  for  a  given  expression  in 
his  dictionary,  but  without  finding  it  there,  or  even  with- 
out this  preliminary  toil,  conceives  it  to  be  novel,  unau- 
thorized, contrary  to  analogy,  vulgar,  superfluous,  or  what 
„„t  F.  Halt,  False  Philol.,  p.  1. 


judgment,  a  refraining  from  forming  an  opiiiion,  with  a 
view  to  further  examination  of  the  evidence  ;  opposed  to 
skeptical  suspension  of  judgment,  which  is  accompanied 
with  no  intention  of  ever  coming  to  a  conclusion.  =  Syn, 
3.  Nice,  accurate,  discriminating.— 4.  Captious,  faultfind- 
ing, carriiiig,  caviling,  censorious. 

criticality  (krit-i-kal'i-ti),  ».     [<  critical  + 
-ity.]     1.  The  quality  of  being  critical. 

Nor  does  Dr.  Bastian's  chemical  criticality  seem  to  be  of 
a  more  susceptible  kind. 
Huxley,  quoted  in  New  York  Independent,  Nov.  10,  1870. 

2.  A  critical  idea  or  observation.     [Rare.] 

I  shall  leave  this  place  in  about  a  fortnight,  and  within 
that  time  hope  to  despatch  you  a  packet  with  my  cri.ticah- 

Gray,  Letters,  I.  299. 


criticism. 

Critical  skill,  applied  to  the  investigation  of  an  author's 
text,  was  the  function  of  the  human  mind  as  unknown  in 
tlie  Greece  of  Lycurgus  as  in  the  Germany  of  Tacitus,  or 
tile  Tongataboo  of  Captain  Cook.     De  (iuineey.  Homer,  i. 

A  critical  instinct  so  iiisatial)le  that  it  must  turn  upon 
itself,  for  lack  of  something  else  to  hew  and  hack,  becomes 
incapable  at  last  of  originating  anytliing  but  indecision. 
Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  21,'). 

Ancient  History  exercises  the  critical  faculty  in  a  com- 
paratively nan'ow  and  exhausted  field. 

Slubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  95. 

2.  Having  the  knowledge,  ability,  or  discern- 
ment to  pass  accurate  judgment,  especially 
upon  literary  and  artistic  matters. 

It  is  sulimitted  to  the  judgment  of  more  critical  ears  to 
direct  and  determine  what  is  graceful  and  wliat  is  not. 

Holder. 

3.  Inclined  to  make  nice  distinctions ;  careful 
in  selection ;  nicely  judicious ;  exact ;  f astidi- 


the  proper  analogical  spelling,  the  word  being 
formed  directly  <  critic  +  -ue.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  examine  or  judge  critically ;  utter  or  write 
criticisms  upon ;  pass  judgment  upon  with  re- 
spect to  merit  or  demerit;  animadvert  upon; 
discover  and  weigh  the  faults  and  merits  of: 
as,  to  criticize  a  painting ;  to  criticize  a  poem ; 
to  criticize  conduct. 

Happy  work ! 
Which  not  e'en  critics  criticise. 

Cou>per,  Task,  iv.  51. 

Specifically — 2.  To  censure;  judge  with  sever- 


Nor  shall  I  look  upon  it  as  any  breach  of  charity  to 
criticise  the  author,  so  long  as  I  keep  clear  of  the  perwm. 
Addison,  Spectator,  No.  26*2. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  act  as  a  critic;  judge  of 
anything  critically ;  utter  or  write  critical  opin- 
ions. 

Cavil  you  may,  but  never  criticise. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  V2a. 

2.  To  animadvert ;  express  opinions  as  to  par- 
ticular points :  followed  by  on.     [Rare.] 

Nor  would  I  have  his  father  look  so  narrowly  into  these 
accounts  as  to  take  occasion  from  thence  to  criticise  nn 
his  expenses.  Locke. 


0U8 ;  precise. 

Virgil  wassocridcal  in  the  ritesof  religion,  that  he  would  criticisable,  Criticise,  etc.    See  critiClzable,  ete. 
never  have  brought  in  sucli  prayers  as  these,  if  they  had  criticism  (krit  l-8izm),  n.    [=  t .  criticisme  =  bp. 

" It.  criticismo ;   a,s  critic  +  -ism.    Ci.  criticize] 

1.  The  art  of  judging  of  and  defining  the  quali 


not  been  agreeable  to  tlie  Roman  customs.      Stillinyjieet. 

4.  Inclined  to  find  fault  or  to  judge  with  sever- 
ity; given  to  censuring. 

I  am  notliing  if  not  critical. 

.SAaA-.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 

5.  Of  the  nature  of  a  crisis  in  affairs ;  decisive ; 
important  as  regards  consequences :  as,  a  criti- 
cal jimcture. 

The  sessions  day  is  critical  to  thieves. 

Marloive,  Jew  of  Malta,  ii.  2. 

Every  step  you  take  is  decisive  —  every  action  you  per- 
form is  critical  —  every  idea  you  form  is  likely  to  become 
a  principle,  influencing  your  future  destiny.         Fletcher. 

It  is,  I  think,  an  observation  of  St.  Ailgiistiiic,  that  those 
periods  are  cWficai  and  formidable  wlieii  tiic  power  of  put- 
ting questions  runs  greatly  in  advan(;e  of  tlie  piiiiin  to  an- 
swer tiicin.  Gladstone,  Miglit  of  Riglit.  p.  98. 

6.  In  med.,  pertaining  to  the  crisis  or  turning- 
point  of  a  disease. 

A  common  critical  plienomenon  is  a  prolonged,  sound, 
and  refreshing  sleep.  Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  319. 

7.  Formed,  situated,  or  tending  to  determine 
or  decide  ;  important  or  essential  for  determin- 
ing: as,  cn7iTO(  evidence  ;  a  critical  post. —  8. 
Being  in  a  condition  of  extreme  doubt  or  dan- 

fer ;  attended  with  peril  or  risk ;  dangerous ; 
azardous  :  as,  a  critical  imdertaking. 
Our  circumstances  are  indeed  critical ;  lint  then  tliey 
are  the  critical  circumstances  of  a  strong  uliii  niiglity  na- 
tion. Burke,  Late  State  of  tlie  Nation. 
At  all  the  different  periods  at  wliirli  his  Ithe  Duke  of 
York's]  state  was  critical,  it  was  always  made  known  to 


ties  or  merits  of  a  thing,  especially  of  a  literary 
or  artistic  work :  as,  the  rules  of  criticism. 

In  the  first  place,  I  must  take  leave  to  tell  them  that 
they  wholly  mistake  the  nature  of  criticism  who  think  its 
business  is  principally  to  find  fault.  Criticism,  as  it  was 
first  instituted  by  Aristotle,  was  meant  a  standard  of  judg- 
ing well :  the  chiefestpartof  which  is,  to  observe  those  ex- 
cellencies which  should  deliglit  a  reasonalile  reader. 

Drydrn,  State  of  Innocence,  Pref. 

Fixed  principles  in  criticism  are  useful  in  helping  us  to 


A  petty  critic;  a  criticaster.     [Rare.] 

Critics,  critickins,  and  criticasters  (for  these  are  of  all 
degrees).  Southey,  The  Doctor,  Interchapter  xix. 

criticule  (krit'i-kul),  11.  [<  critic  +  dim.  -ule.] 
A  criticaster;  a  petty  critic.     [Rare.] 

critiCLUe  (kri-tek'),  n.  [<  F.  critique  =  Sp.  cri- 
tica  =  Pg.  It.  critica,  <  NL.  critica,  n.,  critique, 
prop.  fem.  of  critictis,  critical:  see  critic]  1. 
A  critical  examination  or  review  of  the  merits 
of  something,  especially  of  a  literary  or  artistic 
work;  a  critical  examination  of  any  subject: 
as,  Addison's  critique  on  "  Paradise  Lost." — 2. 
The  art  or  practice  of  criticism;  the  standard 
or  the  rules  of  critical  judgment:  as,  Kant's 
"  Critique  of  the  Pure  Reason."  Also  critic. 
[Rare.]  —  Sf.  -An  obsolete  spelling  of  critic,  1 
and  2. 

critizet  (krit'iz),  r.     To  criticize.     Donne. 

Crittenden  compromise.    See  compromise. 

critter  (krit'er),  K,  A  vulgar  corruption  ot 
creature,     [U.  S.] 


form  a  j'udgm'ent  of  works  already  produced    but  it  is       •      i     i\rr\y'U    r'i  •  Tiret   and DD  crizzled.  VVr. 
questionable  wlicther  they  are  not  rather  a  hindrance  than  CnZZlC  (Kri/  U,  I.  i.,  prei.  anu  pp.  cr(.-it«,  ppi^ 


a  help  to  living  production. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser., 


crizzliiKj.  [Formerly  crislc;  a  corruption  of 
crisple,  q.  v.]  To  become  wrinkled  or  rougli 
on  the  surface,  as  glass,  tho  skin,  etc. 


p.  341. 

2.  The  act  of  criticizing;  discrimination  or  dis- 
cussion of  merit,  character,  or  quality ;  tho  ex- 
ercise or  application  of  critical  judgment. 

Criticism  witliout  aciuratc  science  of  the  thing  criti- 
cised can  iiidic.iliavc  i tb.r  value  than  may  belong  to  __j__ip  fVpi/'l)   u       \<  crizzle,  v.]     A  roughness 

,ie., us  impression.  "="2?,^^  ^™^.  .!' -i  J i,:  'l,  ,.l„„.io  ifc  f-o,,,.. 


1  begin 
To  feel  the  ice  fall  from  the  crisled  skin 

Ford,  .Sun's  Darling,  v.  1. 


the  geiiiiiiie  record  of  a  spontaneous  impression. 

,'^winOurnc,  Shakespeare,  p.  8. 


He  has  to  point  out  that  Spinoza  omits  altogether  end       ._  /i;„„\„ 

cismot  the  notion  of  mutual  determination  —  that  is  to  cnZZling  (ki'iz  ling),  «. 
say,  omits  to  examine  the  nature  and  validity  of  the  no-     crizzeling. 
tion  for  our  thinking.  Adamson,  Fichte,  p.  133. 

The  habit  of  iinn.Ktraiiu<l  iliscussion  on  one  class  of  sub- 
jects  begets  a  similar  b:il.it  of  discussion  on  others,  and 

hence  one  indispciisablc  i dition  of  attaining  any  high 

excellence  in  art  is  satisfied,  namely,  free  criticism. 

Fowler.  Shaftesbury  and  Huteheson,  p.  133. 

3.  In  a  restricted  sense,  inquiry  into  the  origin, 
history,  authenticity,  character,  etc.,  of  literary 


on  the  surface  of  glass  which  clouds  its  trans- 
parency.    Also  crizzel. 


Same  as  crizzle.    Also 


crot,  »'•  [Gael.  Ir.  cro,  blood,  death.]  In  old 
Scot.'i  law,  the  satisfaction  or  compensation  for 
the  slaughter  of  a  man,  according  to  his  rank. 

croak  (krok),  v.  [<  ME.  'crokcti,  croukrn  (also 
as  re])v.  by  crakc^  and  crake'^,q.v.),  <  AS.  cracet- 
tait,  croak  (>  verbal  n.  craicititiig,  croaking, 
of  ravens);   prop,  cracettan  (with  short  a),  < 


croak 

OHG.  ehroekezan,  MHG.  hrochzen  =  G.  Tcrachzen, 
croak ;  cf.  L.  crocitdre  (>  It.  crocUure,  crocklare 
=  Sp.  (obs.)  croeilar  =  Pg.  crocUar),  croak, 
freq.  of  crOcire,  croak,  =  Gr.  Kpu^civ,  eroak;  F. 
croasser,  OF.  crouquer,  eroak,  =  Sp.  (obs.)  croa- 
jar,  croak.  All  imitative  words,  akin  to  crack, 
crake'';  ereak^,  croK-l,  cluck,  etc.,  q.r.  See  also 
coaxation.'\  I.  intrans.  1.  To  utter  a  low, 
hoarse,  dismal  cry  or  sound,  as  a  frog,  a  raven, 
or  a  crow :  also  used  humorously  of  the  hoarse 
utterance  of  a  person  having  a  heavy  cold. 

He  [tlie  raven]  crouke^  for  comfort  when  carayne  he 
fyuiies.  Alliterative  Poetm  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  459. 

Loud  thunder  to  its  bottom  shook  the  bog, 
And  the  hoarse  nation  croak'd. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  i.  S30. 

2.  To  speak  with  a  low,  hollow  voice,  or  in  dis- 
mal accents;  forebode  evil;  complain;  grum- 
ble. 

Marat  .  .  .  croaks  with  such  reasonableness,  air  of  sin- 
cerity, that  repentant  pity  smothers  anger. 

Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  Ill,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  die :  from  the  gurgling  or  rattling  .sound 
in  the  throat  of  a  dj-ing  person.     [Slang.] 

A  working  man  slouches  in  and  says,  "The old  woman's 
dead, "  or,  "The  young  un's  croaked." 

Philadelphia  Press,  July  11,  ISSl. 

II.  trans.  1 .  To  utter  in  a  low,  hollow  voice  ; 
murmur  dismally.     [Rare.] 

Marat  will  not  drown  ;  he  speaks  and  croaks  explanation. 
Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  IH.  ii.  1. 

2.  To  announce  or  herald  by  croaking.    [Rare.] 

The  raven  himself  is  hoarse 
That  croaks  the  fatal  entrance  of  Puucan. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  1.  5. 

croak  (krok),  «.     [<  croak,  r.]     A  low,  hoarse 
guttural  sound,  as  that  uttered  by  a  frog  or  a 
raven. 
Was  that  a  raven's  croak  or  my  son's  voice?  Lee. 

His  sisters  voice,  too,  naturally  harsh,  had,  in  the 
course  of  her  sorrowful  lifetime,  contracted  a  kind  of 
croak,  which,  when  it  once  gets  into  the  human  throat, 
is  .as  ineradicable  as  sin.        Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  tx. 

croaker  (kro'ker),  n.  1 .  A  bird  or  other  animal 
that  croaks. — 2.  One  who  croaks,  murmurs,  or 
grumbles;  one  who  complains  unreasonably; 
one  who  takes  a  desponding  view  of  every- 
thing ;  an  alarmist. 

There  are  croakers  in  every  country,  always  boding  its 
ruin.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  101. 

3.  A  corpse.  [Slang.] — 4.  A  name  of  various 
fishes,  (o)  A  flsh  of  the  genus  Ilannulon.  Also  called 
grnnter.  (Local,  I'.  .S.)  (b)  A  salt-water  sciffinoid  tish, 
Micropogon  undulatus,  common  iu  the  southern  United 


Croaker  {Micropogon  unduiatus 


.States,  of  moderately  elongate  compressed  form,  with  sil- 
vei-y-gray  back  and  sides,  and  narrow,  irregular,  undulat- 
ing lines  of  dots,  (c)  A  fresh-water  scia;noid  flsh,  Haplo- 
dinotits  fjrttnniens,  inhabiting  the  United  States.  Also 
called  thunder-pumper,  (if)  A  Californian  embiotocoid 
fi^h,  liitrema  jacksoni ;  a  kind  of  surf -flsh.  See  cut  under 
IHtrnnidcP. 

croaking  (kro'king),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  croak,  r.] 
1.  Uttering  a  low,  harsh,  guttural  sound. —  2. 

Foreboding  evU ;  grumbling CroaJdng  lizard. 

See  lizard. 

croaky  (kro'ki),  n.  [<  croafc -f- -yl.]  Having  or 
uttering  a  croak,  or  low,  harsh,  guttural  soimd ; 
hoarse. 

.K  thin  croakij  voice.  Carlyle,  in  Fronde,  II.  97. 

Croat  (kro'at),  ji.  [<  F.  Croate  =  G.  Croatc. 
Kroat  (NL.  Croata),  etc.,  G.  also  Krahnt,  < 
OBulg.  Klina-athu'i  =  Slav.  Khrvnt  (>  Himg. 
Homit  =  Alb.  Herrat)  =  Pol.  Earirat  =  Russ. 
Khrorate,  Kroate,  Croat.]  1.  A  native  or  an 
inhabitant  of  Croatia,  a  titular  kingdom  of  the 
Austrian  monarchy,  lying  southwest  of  Htm- 
gary;  specifically,  a  member  of  the  Sla^^c  race 
which  inhabits  Croatia,  and  from  which  it  takes 
its  name.— 2.  In  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  one 
of  a  body  of  light  cavalrj-  in  the  Imperialist  ser- 
vice, recruited  from  the  Croats  and  other  Slavs, 
and  from  the  Magyars. 

Croatian  (kro-a'shian),  a.  and  n.  [<  Croatia 
(XL.  ( 'roatia,  Rilss.  Kroatsii/a,  etc.)  +  -an.]  I. 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Croats  or  Croatia. 

II,  n.  1.  A  Croat.— 2.  The  Slavic  dialect  of 
the  Croats,  closely  allied  to  Servian. 


1356 

croc  (krok),  Ji.  [OF.,  a  hook:  see  crook."]  In 
old  armament :  (a)  The  hooked  rest  from  which 
the  harquebuse  or  musket  was  fired.  (A)  A  mace 
of  simple  form,  (o)  A  cutting  weapon  with  a 
hook-shaped  blade,  or  with  a  hook  attached  to 
the  blade,  as  in  some  forms  of  halberd  or  parti- 
zan  which  had  a  sharp  hook  at  the  back. 

crocet.  ".  A  Middle  English  form  of  crossl-, 
f  ;■().«'-. 

croceous  (ki'6'shius),  a.  [<  L.  croceus,  adj.,  < 
CTOCH*-,  saffron :  see  crocus.}  Saffron-colored; 
of  a  deep  yellow  tinged  with  red. 

crocert,  crbceret,  »■    Obsolete  forms  of  crazier. 

crocetin  (kro'set-in),  H.  [<  crocus  +  -et  +  -tn'-^.] 
In  cliem. :  (o)  Croein.  (6)  A  doubtful  deriva- 
tive from  crociii. 

croche't,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  crutclA. 

croche-  (kroch).  «.  [<  OF.  croche,  a  hook,  fern, 
form  of  croc,  a  hook:  see  crook.  Cf.  Gael,  croic, 
a  deer's  horn.]  A  little  knob  about  the  top  of 
a  deer's  horn. 

croche^'t,  «■     A  variant  of  cross^. 

crochet  (kro-sha'),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  croc,  a  hook: 
see  croche,  crook.]  1.  A  kind  of  knitting  by 
means  of  a  needle  with  a  hook  at  one  end. — 
2t.  An  old  hagbut  or  hand-cannon.  Wilhelm, 
Mil.  Diet. — 3,  In  fort.,  an  indentation  in  the 
glacis,  opposite  a  traverse,  continuing  the  cov- 
ered way  aroimd  the  traverse. 

crochet  i kro-sha'),  J'.;  pret.  and  pp.  crocheted 
(kro-shad').  ppr.  crocheting  (kro-sha'ing).  [< 
crochet,  v.,  1.]  I.  intrans.  To  produce  a  close 
or  open  fabric  by  hooking  a  thread  of  worsted, 
linen,  silk,  etc.,  into  meshes  with  a  crochet- 
needle. 

II.  trans.  To  make  in  the  style  of  work  called 
crochet:  as,  toeroc/ffiashawl;  crocheted  edging. 

Crocheteer,  n.     See  crotcheteer. 

crocheteurt,  «•  [F.,  a  porter,  <  crocheter,  hang 
on  a  hook,  <  crochet,  a  hook:  see  crochet,  «.]  A 
porter;  a  carter. 

Rescued !  'slight,  I  would  have  hired  a  crocketeur  for 
two  c.irdecues  to  have  done  so  much  with  his  whip. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man  s  Fortune,  iii.  2. 

crochet-needle  (kro-sha'nedl),  «.  A  long  nee- 
dle of  any  convenient  size,  ■with  a  hooked  end, 
used  in  crocheting. 

crochet-type  (kro-sha'tip),  «.  Printing-type 
made  to  represent  patterns  of  crochet-work. 

crochet-'WOrk  (kro-sha'werk),  n.  Work  done 
with  a  crochet-needle.     See  crochet. 

crociary  (kro'shi-a-ri),  «. ;  pi.  crociaries  (-riz). 
[<  ML.  *crociarius :  see  crozier.]  Ecclcs.,  the 
official  who  carries  the  cross  before  an  arch- 
bishop. 

crociatet,  «•    An  obsolete  variant  of  crusade^. 

crocidolite  (kro-sid'o-lit),  n.  [<  6r.  Kponig  (Kpo- 
/v7(5-),  improp.  for  Kponi-c  {KpoKinU),  the  flock  or 
nap  of  cloth  (<  KpoK!/,  thread,  the  thread  passed 
between  the  threads  of  the  warp,  <  npcKetv, 
weave,  strike  the  web  with  the  KtpKi^  or  comb, 
lit.  strike  mth  a  noise),  +  /J6oc,  a  stone.]  A 
mineral  consisting  principally  of  sUicate  of  iron 
and  sotlium,  occm-ring  in  asbestos-like  fibers  of 
a  delicate  blue  color,  and  also  massive,  in  Gri- 
qualand,  South  Africa,  and  in  the  Vosges  moun- 
tains of  France  and  Germany.  Also  called  blue 
asbestos.  The  name  is  also  given  to  a  silicions  mineral 
(tiger-eye)  of  beautiful  yellow  color  and  fibrous  structure, 
much  used  for  ornament,  which  has  resulted  from  the  nat- 
ural alteration  of  the  original  blue  crocidolite  of  South 
Africa. 

A  beautiful  series  of  the  .  .  .  so-called  crocidolite  cat's- 
eyes  (also  called  tiger-eyes),  .  .  .  really  a  combination  of 
crocidolite  fibers  coated  with  qu.artz.  This  incasing  ren- 
ders it  harder  than  unaltered  crocidolite. 

Pop.  Sci,  Mo.,  XXVIII.  S2S. 

Crocidura  (ki-os-i-du'rii),  «.  [NL.  (Wagler, 
18:il!):  prop.  Crocydura -■  <  Gv.  npoKv^(KpoKv6-), 
the  flock  or  nap  of  woolen  cloth,  a  piece  of 
woolen  cloth  (see  crocidolite),  +  oipa,  tail.]  A 
genus  of  terrestrial  shrews  ha\'ing  28  to  30  white 
teeth  and  a  moderately  long,  scant-haired  tail. 
It  contains  nearly  all  tlie  white-tunlbed  shrews  of  the  old 
world,  upward  of  tiO  species  in  all,  divitled  into  sundry 
subgenera  by  the  systematists.  The  l>est-known  are  C. 
aranea  and  C.  su^iceoleiui  of  Etirope ;  and  the  large  C.  ituii- 
ens,  conitnonly  known  as  the  umskrat,  has  been  placed 
in  this  genus. 

Crocidurinae  (kros'i-du-n'ne),  w.  pi  [XL.,  < 
Crocidura  +  -inee.]  A  subfamily  of  shrews, 
of  the  family  Soricid(F,  containing  all  the  ter- 
restrial white-toothed  species  of  the  old  world, 
of  the  genera  Crocidura,  Diplomesodon .  ami 
Anuro-iorex.  The  group  is  not  represented  in 
America. 

crocin  (kro'sin).  n.  [<  crocus  +  -ihS.]  A  red 
powder  (CigHigOg)  formed, together  with  sugar 
aud  a  volatile  oil,  when  polychroite  is  decom- 
posed by  dilute  acids. 


crocket 

Crocin  is  a  red  colouring  matter,  and  it  is  surmised  that 
the  red  colour  of  the  Isatfron]  stigmas  is  due  to  this  re- 
action taking  place  iu  nature.        Fncyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  146. 

crocitationt  (kros-i-ta'shon),  H.  [<  L.  as  if  *cro- 
citatio{n-),  <  crocitare,  pp.  crocitatus,  croak:  see 
croak.]     A  croaking.     Bailey. 

crocfcl  (krok),  H.  [(1)  <  JIe.  crocke,  crokke, 
crokk,  <  AS.  crocca,  also  crohha,  rarely  crocc,  a 
crock,  =  OFries.  krocha  =  LG.  krukc  =  Icel. 
krukka  —  Sw.  kruka  =  Dan.  krukke,  a  crock. 
There  are  two  other  related  words,  applied  to 
earthen  vessels  of  various  shapes ;  ('2)  AS.  croh, 
crog,  early  ME.  croh,  a  pot,  pitcher,  etc.,  =  OHG. 
kruag,  chruag,  crog,  MHG.  kruoc,  G.  krug ;  (3) 
AS.  criice  (pi.  crucan),  ME.  croukc  =  D.  krtiik  = 
MHG.  kruche,  G.  dial,  krauche,  a  pot,  etc.  These 
groups  stand  in  an  undetermined  relation  with 
(are  perhaps  ult.  derived  from)  the  Celtic  forms : 
Gael,  crog,  a  pitcher,  jar,  crogan  =  Ir.  crogan, 
a  pitcher,  =  W.  crochan,  a  pot ;  cf .  cricc,  a 
bucket,  pail.  The  Celtic  forms  are  prob.  re- 
lated to  Corn,  crogen,  a  shell,  skull,  =  W.  and 
Bret,  cragen,  a  shell.  The  Romance  forms,  F. 
cruche,  an  earthen  pot,  a  pitcher  (>  ult.  crucible, 
q.  v.),  Gascon  cruga,  Pr.  crugo,  OF.  cruye  (> 
prob.  E.  dim.  cruet),  are  of  Tent,  or  perhaps  of 
direct  Celtic  origin.  Cf.  cruse.]  1.  An  earthen 
vessel;  a  pot  or  jar  (properly  earthen,  but  also 
sometimes  of  iron,  brass,  or  other  metal)  used 
as  a  receptacle  for  meal,  butter,  milk,  etc.,  or 
in  cooking. 
A  brasen  krocke  of  ij.  galons. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  320. 

^^^le^e  there  is  store  of  oatmeal,  you  may  put  enough 

in  the  crock.  Ray,  Eng.  Proverbs  (1678),  p.  352. 

2.  A  fragment  of  earthenware;  a  potsherd, 
such  as  is  used  to  cover  the  hole  in  the  bottom 
of  a  flower-pot. 

crockl  (krok),  V.  t.  [<  erooi'l,  n.]  To  lay  up  in 
a  crock:  as,  to  crooA- butter.     IlalliueU. 

crock'^  (krok),  H.  [Origin  uncertain;  perhaps  I 
the  same  as  E.  dial,  croke,  refuse.  ilE.  croke,  I 
crok,  a  husk,  hull,  fig.  refuse  ;  cf.  LG.  krok,  krdk, 
a  thing  of  no  value:  see  crock^.]  Soot,  or  the 
black  matter  collected  from  combustion  on  pots 
and  kettles  or  in  a  chimney ;  smut  in  general,  as 
from  coloring  matter  in  cloth.     [CoUoq.] 

The  boy  grimed  with  crock  and  dirt,  from  the  hair  of  hJB 
head  to  the  sole  of  his  foot. 

Dickeiu,  Great  Expectations,  vit 

crock2  (krok),  r.  [<  crocJ;-,  «.]  I.  trans.  To 
black  with  soot  or  other  matter  collected  from 
combustion ;  by  extension,  to  soil  in  any  simi- 
lar way,  partictilarly  by  contact  with  imper- 
fectly dyed  cloth:  as,  to  crock  one's  hands. 
[CoUoq.] 

Blacking  and  crocking  myself  by  the  contact. 

Dickens,  Nicholas  >'ickleby,  xlii. 

H.  intrans.  To  give  off  crock,  smut,  or  color: 
as,  stockings  warranted  not  to  crock. 
crock^  (krok),  n.    [Origin  obscure.   Cf.  cricket^, 
of  same  sense.]     A  low  seat;  a  stool.     [Prov. 
Eng.] 

I  .  .  .  seated  her  upon  a  little  crock  at  my  left  hand. 

Tatter,  No.  IIH. 

crock*  (krok),  H.  [A  var.  of  crook,  q.  v.  Cf. 
crocket.]  1.  A  little  curl  of  hair;  in  the  plural, 
the  under  hair  on  the  neck. —  2.  Same  as  crook, 
7.     [North.  Eng.] 

ye  cro[c]A-*'  of  a  house,  bijnges. 

Levins,  Manipulus  A'ocabulonnii. 

crocks  (krok),  r.  i.     [E.  dial.,  perhaps  a  var. 

ot  crack.    Cf.  crock- s.\iii  crocks. ]    To  decrease; 

decay.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
crock6  (krok),  «.    [Sc.  and  E.  dial.;  prob.  =  LG. 

krakke,  an  old  horse,  an  old  decayed  house,  = 

C>D.  kraccke,  an  old  decayed  house ;  perhaps 

ult.  a  var.  of  crack.]     An  old  ewe. 
crockerif  (krok'er),  H.    [ME.  crockere,  crokkere; 

<  crock^   +  -«rl.      The  word  survives  in  the 

proper  name  Crocker.]     A  potter. 

As  a  vessel  of  the  crockere  (in  the  authorized  version,  "a 
potter's  vessel  "J.  'yydif,  Ps.  ii.  9  (Oxf.). 

Crocker-  (krok'er),  n.  [Perhaps  a  var.  of  croak- 
er.] The  laughing-gull.  Larus  or  Chro'icocepha- 
tns  ridibundus.     Montagu. 

crockery  (krok'e-ri),  n.  [<  crorf-1  -I-  -ery.] 
Earthen  vessels  collectively ;  earthenware ;  spe- 
cifically, articles  for  domestic  use  made  of 
glazed  pottery  or  stoneware. 

crocket  (krok'et),  n.  [<  ME.  croket.  a  roll  or 
lock  of  hair,  <  OF.  croquet,  another  form  ot  cro- 
chet, a  hook  (see  crochet,  crotchet),  dim.  of  croc 
(ME.  crok),  a  lock  of  hair  (OFlem.  kroke,  curled 
hair,  >  ML.  crocus),  lit.  a  hook,  crook  :  see  crook, 
crock^.     Crocket  is  thus  a  doublet  of  crotchet, 


crocket 

and  both  are  vlt.  dims,  of  crook.']  If.  A  large 
roll  or  lock  of  hair,  characteristic  of  a  maimer 
of  dressing  the  hair  common  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  it  consisteil  of  a  stilT  roll,  probably  made  over 
apiece  of  stuff,  like  the  "rats'worn  by  women  during  the 
nineteenth  century. 

They  kenibe  her  crokette^  with  christalL 

Political  Poems,  I.  312. 

2.  One  of  the  terminal  snags  on  a  stag's  horn. 
— 3.  In  medieval  anii.,  a  pointed  decoration,  an 
ornament  most  frequently  treated  as  recurved 
foliage,  placed  on  the  angles  of  the  inclined 


I.  Crockets  in  detail,  from  Porte  Rouge.  Notre  Dame,  Paris.  2. 
Ctoclcets  applied  on  a  pinnacle.  ( From  Viollet-le-Diic's  "  Diet,  dc 
rArchitccturc."  j    Botli  examples.  13th  century. 

sides  of  pinnacles,  canopies,  gables,  and  other 
members,  and  on  the  outer  or  convex  part  of 
the  curve  of  a  pastoral  staff  or  other  decorative 
work.  Sometimes  crockets  were  carved  in  the 
forms  of  animals. 

With  crocketes  on  corners  with  knottes  of  golde. 

Piers  Plowman's  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  174. 

crocketed  (krok'e-ted),  a.  [<  crocket  +  -ed'-^.'] 
Fiu-nisht'd  with  crockets ;  ornamented  with 
crockets. 

Tile  hi^'h-pitehed  roof  [of  the  castle  of  Chenonceanx]  con- 
tains ttiree  windows  of  beautiful  design,  covered  with  em- 
broidered caps  and  flowering  into  crocketed  spires. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  54. 

crock-saw  (krok'sa),  }).  A  long-toothed  iron 
pLite  like  a  saw,  which  hangs  at  the  back  of  the 
lireplaee  to  carry  the  pots  and  crocks.  Davies, 
.Supp.  Eng.  Glossary. 

croCKy  (kiok'i),  a.  [<  crock^  +  -y^.l  Smutty ; 
sooty. 

crocodile  (krok'o-dil),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  crocddil ;  altered,  to  suit  the  mod.  F.  and 
Ij.,  from  ME.  eocodrilt,  cokiidriU,  ceikedril,  etc., 
=  Pr.  cueodrilh  =  Sp.  Pg.  cocodrilo  =  It.  cocco- 
drillo  =  MIIU.  kokodrillc  (ML.  cocodrillus,  coca- 
drilli(s),  etc.,  corrupted  from  the  normal  form, 
now  in  part  restored,  F.  crocodile  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
crocodilo  =  D.  krokodil  =  G.  krokodil  =  Dan. 
krokndille  =  Sw.  krokodil,  <  L.  crocodihis,  <  Gr. 
KpoMci'/.oc,  a  lizard,  a  crocodile ;  ulterior  origin 
unknown.  Of.  cockatrice.]  I.  ».  1.  An  animal 
of  the  order  Crocodilia,  and  especially  of  the 
family  Crocodilidee  (see  these  words),  'ihe  name, 
oriyliially  signifying  some  large  lizard,  was  first  sjiecitlcal- 
ly  given  to  the  Nile  crocodile,  Crocodilus  niloticus  or  vul- 


qaris,  the  member  of  the  order  which  has  been  longe.st  and 
beat  known,  ami  wasaftcrwaril  extenilcd  to  sundry  related 
species.  Thus,  the  (Jangetic  crocodile  is  the  gavial,  Gavi- 
alistiitutretiriis.  A  true  crocodile,  Crocodilus  auwricaiitut, 
ocoui-s  ill  Florida. 

Sunie  men  seyn,  that  whan  thei  will  gailrc  the  Paper, 
thfi  niaken  l-'iivr.  and  breiiiien  aboutc,  to  make  the  Ser- 
peiites  and  the  Cokedrilles  to  tlcc. 

Mandfcille,  Travels,  p.  KiO. 

2.  In  lofiie,  a  sophism  of  counter-questioning. 
Thus,  ill  the  old  exanijile,  a  crocodile  lias  stolen  a  child, 
»nd  promises  to  restore  it  to  tlie  father  if  the  latter  an- 


1357 

swers  correctly  his  question,  Am  I  going  to  restore  the 
child  ?  If  the  father  says  Yes,  the  crocodile  eats  the  child 
and  tells  the  father  he  is  wrong.  If  the  father  says  No, 
the  reply  is  that  in  that  case  the  child  cannot  be  restored, 
for  to  do  so  would  violate  the  agreement,  since  the  father's 
answer  would  then  be  incorrect. 

II.  a.  Like  a  crocodile,  or  like  something 
pertaining  to  a  crocodile.  — Crocodile  tears,  false 
or  simulated  tears  :  in  allusion  to  the  fiction  of  old  travel- 
ers that  crocodiles  shed  tears  over  those  they  devour. 

crocodilean,  a.  and  ».     See  crocodilian. 

crocodile-bird  (krok'o-dil-berd),  II.  A  name  of 
the  Egyptian  black-headed  plover,  I'liiviaiiiis 
leejijptiiis,  one  of  several  plovers  which  have 
been  supposed  to  answer  to  the  trochilus  of 
Herodotus:  so  called  from  its  association  with 
the  crocodile.     See  cut  under  Pliiviamis. 

Crocodili  (krok-o-di'li),  H.  J)/.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Cnicodilia.      Il'ae/lcr,  1830. 

Crocodilia  (krok-o-dil'i-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
crocodilus,  crocodile.]  An  order  of  Keptiliii, 
formerly  included  with  Z((C(r/i7ia  in  6'a«)'ta,  now 
separated  as  the 
highest  existing 
reptiles.  They  are 
lizard-like  in  form, 
with  long  tails  and 
four  well-developed 
limbs,  the  anterior 
shorterthan  the  p<)s- 
terior  and  w  ith  live 
complete  dibits,  and 
the  posterior  four- 
toed.  With  a  single 
exception,  the  liv- 
ing species  have 
nails  on  the  three 
radial  and  tibial 
digits ;  the  feet  ai-e 
webbed ;  the  nos- 
trils are  at  the  end 
of  a  long  snout,  and 
can  be  closed ;  and 
the  tympanic  mein- 
lu'aiies  are  exposed, 
but  a  cutaneous 
valve  can  be  shut 
down  over  them. 
The  skin  is  loricate, 
tlie  dermal  armor 
consisting  of  bony 
scutes  covered  with 
epidermal  scales 
of  corresponding 
form ;  the  anus  is 
longitudinal,  as  in 
the  chelonians;  the 
penis  is  single,  and 
lodged  in  the  cloa- 
ca ;  the  teeth  are  distinctly  socketed  ;  the  lungs  are  con- 
lliied  to  the  thorax;  the  heart  is  coniiiletely  f.>ur-chani- 
liered,  but  the  aortic  arches  communicate  by  tlie  foramen 
Paiiizzre,  so  that  venous  and  arterial  blood  coniniiiigle  out- 
side the  heart ;  the  spinal  column  is  well  ossified ;  the  ver- 
tebnc  are  mostly  prncieluus,  us  in  all  the  existing  species, 
aiiiphicoelous  or  ojiistlHK  leloiis  in  some  extinct  forms;  the 
sacral  vertebrre  are  reduced  to  two  ;  the  cervical  bear  free 
ribs ;  the  ribs  are  bifurcated  at  their  proximal  ends  ;  there 
is  a  series  of  so-called  abdomiual  ribs  disconnected  from 
the  vertebr.ne;  and  the  skull  is  well  ossitied.  with  an  inter- 
orbital  septum,  large  alispheTioids  and  iiamlic  jirocesses, 
large  fixed  quadrates,  ectopterygoids.  coiiipletely  bony 
t,vmpanic  cavities,  rudimentary  orbitosiilu  imids,  it  any, 
and  no  parietal  foramen.  The  order  ratim's  in  time  from 
the  Oolitic  strata  to  the  present  day,  and  ccnitaiiis  .all  the 
huge  saurians  known  as  crocodiles,  alligators,  caymans, 
jacarSs,  gavials,  etc.  All  the  species  are  more  or  less 
aipiatic,  though  none  of  the  living  ones  is  marine.  The 
order  has  been  divided  into  the  live  families  Alllimluridiv, 
Crurndilidir,  ll,iriiilid<v.  Trieomurida;  and  IMiulnntidtv, 
the  last  two  incln.ling  only  extinct  f.inns.  Other  names 
of  the  order  arc  Lori'ca^rt,  h'toi/dostmrin,  and  llj/drosauria. 
Other  divisions  of  the  order  than  those  above  given  are: 
(1)  by  Owen,  into  three  suborders,  I'rocalia,  Atiipliicirlia, 
and  Opisthocaiin ;  and  (2)  by  Huxley,  likewise  into  tliree 
suborders,  Parasuchia,  Mesosuchia,  and  Eusuchia. 

crocodilian  (krok-o-dil'i-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  croco- 
dile +  -ion.]  I.  a.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  the  eroeodil(>;  hence,  in  allusion  to  crocodile 
tears,  hypocritical.     See  crocodile,  a. 

O,  what  a  crocodilian  world  is  this. 
Composed  of  treacli'iics  and  insnaring  wiles  ! 

She  clothes  destruction  in  a  formal  kiss. 
And  lodges  death  in  her  deceitful  smiles 

t^uarlcs,  Emblems,  i.  3. 

II.  II.  A  crocodile  ;  one  of  the  Crocodilia. 

Alsd,  iinjiroperly,  spelled  crocodilean. 
crocodilid  (krok-o-dil'id),  u.     A  reptile  of  the 
family  '  'rneiiililida'. 

Crocodilidae  (krok-6-dil'i-fle),  H.  7)/.  [NL.,  < 
( 'rocodiiii.1  +  -(rf<c.]  '  The  tj-pical  family  of  the 
order  Crocodilia.  it  is  characterized  by  proctclous 
vertebra; ;  pter\goids  bounding  the  posterior  nares  below  ; 
nasal  bones  coinp. .sing  tlie  iiaiial  aiiertiirc' to  some  extent ; 
a  straight  inaxillo  |.irnia\illioy  sol  me  or  one  convex  back- 
ward ;  a  mandiliiihir  sviiipby-is  not  extcndiliK  lieyond  the 
eighth  tooth  and  not  involving  splenial  elements;  the 
cervical  scutes  distinct  or  not  from  tlie  tergal  ones;  the 
teeth  linei|ilal.  the  fli-st  maiidilnilar  tooth  biting  into  a 
fossa,  the  fonrlli  into  a  groove  ;  and  the  bead  shorterthan 
in  (Jnrioliiliv.  but  longi-r  than  in  Atliitntonda'.  The  family 
includes  t«i>  genera:  Crocodilus,  reiireselitcd  by  the  croc- 
odile of  the  Nile,  C.  niloticus,  and  other  species  ;  and  Me- 
cistops.    See  cuts  under  crocodile  and  Crocodilia. 


Longitudinal  Vertical  Section  of  Hinder 
Part  o?  Skull  of  a  Crocodile,  showing  many 
cranial  peculiarities  of  Crocodilia. 

Eli,  Eustachian  tube,  dividing  into  a,  an 
anterior,  and  /,  a  posterior  branch  ;  the  two 
tympana  communicating  with  the  cavity  of 
the  mouth  by  three  canals  —  a  large  one 
opening  in  the  middle  line,  and  two  smaller 
lateral  ones  on  the  base  of  the  skull  behind 
the  posterior  nares :  it  is  this  lateral  one 
which  subdivides  into  a  and  /.  P.  pituitary 
fossa ;  P.V,  posterior  nares.  opening  very  far 
back ;  Ft,  pterygoid ;  Pa,  parietal ;  Fr,  fron- 
tal ;  OS.  orbitosphenoid  (?  1;  ylS,  alisphe- 
noid  ;  BS,  basisphenoid :  FO,  basioccipital ; 
EG.  exoccipital ;  SO,  supraoccipital ;  Pro, 
prootic:  EfO,  epiotic:  OfO,  opisthotic, 
united  with  EO;  asc,  psc,  anterior  and  pos- 
terior semicircular  canals ;  /',  K///,  exits  of 
fifth  and  eighth  nerves. 


croft 

crocodiline  (krok-o-dil'in),  n.  [<  crocodile  + 
-(H<i.J     Like  a  crocodilo. 

Crocodilini  (krok'o-di-li'ni),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CriieiKlilu.s  +  -('«(,]  '  A  family  of  squamate  sau- 
rians :  same  as  the  modern  order  Crocodilia. 
Oiqicl.  1811. 

crocodilitet  (krok'o-di-lit),  n.  [<  crocodile  + 
-ift-.]  A  sophism  of  cross-questioning.  See 
crocodile,  2. 

The  crocodolile  is  when,  being  deceived  by  some  crafty 
manner  of  questioning,  we  do  admit  that  which  our  ad- 
versary turneth  again  upon  us,  to  our  own  hindrance,  as 
in  the  fable  of  the  crocodile,  whereof  this  name  crocodo- 
lile proceedeth.  Blundeville,  1599. 

crocodility  (krok-o-dil'i-ti),  «.  [<  crocodile,  2, 
-I-  -ill/.]  In  lof/ic,  a  captious  or  sophistical  mode 
of  arguing.     See  crocodile,  2.     [Rare.] 

Crocodilurus  (krok"o-di-lu'rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
i,lwK66Fi/.nr,  crocodile,  +  oipo,  tail.]  A  genus  of 
tissilingual  lizards,  of  the  family  Amciridce. 

Crocodilus  (krok-o-di'lus),  11.  [NL.,  <  L.  croco- 
dilii.9,  crocodile.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  fam- 
ily Crocodilidee. 

crocoisite  (kro-ko'i-sit),  11.     Same  as  crocoite. 

crocoite  (kro'ko-it),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  KpoKdei;, 
salTron-eolored  (<  KpOKor,  saffron:  see  crocus), 
+  -i7(>2.]  A  mineral,  a  native  chromate  of  lead 
or  red-lead  ore,  found  in  brilliant  red  crystals 
in  the  Urals  and  Brazil,  and  also  massive. 

croconate  (kro'ko-nat),  «.  [<  crocoii{ic)  + 
-((/(I.]  A  yellow  salt  formed  by  the  union  of 
eroconic  acid  with  a  base. 

croconic  (kro-kon'ik),  a.  [<  crocus  +  -on  +  -ic] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  saffron ;  saffron-yellow. — 
Croconic  acid,  C5H065,  an  acid  obtained  as  a  potassium 
salt  when  dry  carbonic-acid  gas  is  passed  over  heated  po- 
tassium and  the  resulting  potassium  carboxid  is  thrown 
into  water.  It  forms  yellow  crystals,  and  tastes  and  reacts 
strongly  acid. 

crocota  (kro-ko'ta,),  n. ;  pi.  crocotce  (-te).  [L. 
(sc.  res/i.s-,  garment),  <  Gr.  KpoKuroc  (se.  ;t;(T(iv, 
garment),  a  saffron-colored  frock,  prop,  adj., 
saffron-dyed,  <  spOKo^,  saffi'On :  see  crocus.]  In 
clasdced  antiq.,  a  garment,  originally  of  a  yel- 
low color,  connected  with  the  ceremonial  of  the 
cult  of  Bacchus.  It  is  referred  to  sometimes  as  a  man- 
tle and  sometimes  as  a  tunic,  and  was  probably  intermedi- 
ate between  the  two  garments,  and  worn  in  the  form  of  a 
sleeveless  tunic  over  the  ordinary  tunic.  It  was  worn  by 
llacchus  himself,  by  women,  and  by  men  considered  ef- 
feminate. 

crocus  (kro'kus),  n.  [Cf.  AS.  croji,  saffron;  D. 
G.  Dan.  krokiis  =  F.  crocus  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  croco, 

<  L.  crocus,  m.,  also  cro- 
cum,  neut.,  <  Gr.  npi'moc, 
crocus,  saffron.  Perhaps 
of  Eastern  origin :  cf. 
Heb.  karkom  =  Ar.  kar- 
kain,  kurkuin,  saffron; 
Skt.   kunkunia,   saffron.] 

1.  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Crocus. 

The  spendthrift  crocus,  burst- 
ing through  the  mould, 

Naked  and  shivering  with  his 
cup  of  gold. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  Spring. 

2.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  ge- 
nus of  beautiful  irida- 
ceous  plants,  consisting 
of  many  hai'dy  species, 
some  of  which  are  among 
the  commonest  orna- 
ments of  gardens.    They 

are  dwarf  herbs,  with  fibrous-coated  corms,  and  grass-like 
leaves  appearing  after  the  tlowcrs.  Crocuses  are  found 
cliicfiy  ill  the  middle  and  southern  parts  of  Europe  and 
the  Levant,  and  are  especially  abundant  in  Greece  and 
.\sia  Minor.  Some  of  the  species  are  vernal  and  others 
autumnal.  The  varieties  in  cultivation  are  very  iiumcrous. 
but  mostly  of  vernal  species,  as  these  are  the  earliest  of 
sjiring  tlowcrs.  C.  satinis  yields  the  salfron  of  commerce, 
which  consists  of  the  orange  stigmas  of  the  Mowers. 

3.  Saffron,  obtained  from  plants  of  tlie  genus 
Crocus.  See  saffron. —  4.  A  polishing-powder 
preparetl  from  crystals  of  sulphate  of  iron,  cal- 
cined in  crucibles,  it  is  the  calcined  powder  taken 
from  the  bottom  of  the  crucible,  where  the  heat  is  most 
intense.  The  powder  in  the  upjicr  part  is  called  rouiie. 
t'ro<!us  is  of  a  purple  color,  is  the  harder,  and  is  used  for 
ordinary  work.  Kouge  is  of  a  scarlet  color,  and  is  used 
for  polishing  gold-  and  silver-work  and  specula.  See  col- 
cotlior. 

crodet,  "•  [<  OF.  crot,  a  crypt  (<  Pr.  crota, 
cropla),  same  as  e/rotlc,  a  grot,  cave:  see  grot, 
ijrotto,  and  crifpt,  doublets  of  erode.]    A  crypt. 

The  •■liirclicf  the  holy  Sepulcro  .  .  .  hath  .  .  .  Crodo 
and  vowtes.  Chapellys  liygli  and  lowe,  in  grett  nowmbcr, 
ami  inervell  it  ys  to  see  the  many  Deferens  and  secrete 
places  with  in  the  sayd  temple. 

TorkiiKilon,  Diaric  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  39. 

croft  (krfift),  n.     [=  Sc.  craft,  croft,  <  5IE.  croft, 

<  AS.  croft,  a  small  inclosed  licld,  =  MD.  kroft, 
kroclit,  high  and  dry  land,  krocht,  crocht,  a  field 


Crocus  fativus. 


croft 

on  the  downs,  high  and  dry  land,  D.  hroft,  a 
hillock.  Perhaps  Celtic  :  cf .  Gael,  eroii,  ahump, 
hillock,  eroft ;  eriiach,  a  pile,  heap,  stack,  hill, 
verb  cruach,  pile  up,  heap  up ;  Ir.  croit,  a  hump, 
a  small  eminence  ;  cruach,  a  pile,  a  rick,  verb 
cruackaim,  I  pile  up;  W.  crug,  ahump,  hillock.] 
A  small  piece  of  inclosed  ground  used  for  pas- 
ture, tillage,  or  other  purposes ;  any  small  tract 
of  land ;  a  very  small  farm :  applied  especially 
to  the  small  farms  on  the  western  coast  and  isl- 
ands of  Scotland. 

Bi  this  lyflode  [livelihood]  I  mot  lyuen  til  Lanimasse  tynie ; 
Bi  that,  ich  hope  forte  haue  heruest  in  my  croft. 

Piers  Ploicman  (A),  vii.  277. 
Tending  my  flocks  hard  by  i'  the  hilly  crofts. 
That  brow  this  bottom-glade.    MUton,  Comus,  1.  531. 
A  little  croft  we  owned  —  a  plot  of  corn. 
A  garden  stored  with  peas  and  mint  and  thyme, 
And  flowers  for  posies. 

Wordsworth,  Guilt  and  Sorrow,  st.  24. 

croft(kr6ft),J'.  i.  l<  croft,  n.'\  To  bleach  (linen) 
after  bucking  or  soaking  in  an  alkaline  dye,  by 
exposing  to  the  sun  and  air. 

Later  methods  [of  bleaching  linen]  have  been  introduced 
in  which  the  time  of  exposure  on  the  grass,  or  crofting,  as 
it  is  termed,  is  much  shortened. 

}V.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  58. 

crofter  (krof'ter),  m.  [^(.  croft  + -erl.']  One  who 
occupies  or  cultivates  a  croft ;  specifically,  a 
small  farmer  on  the  western  coast  and  islands 
of  Scotland.  The  Scotch  crofter  is  a  small  land-tenant, 
whose  holding  is  not  large  enough  to  be  called  a  farm  or 
to  support  him  by  tillage.  He  is  the  counterpart  of  the 
Irish  cottier, 

crognett,  »•  [A  corrupt  form  of  cronet,  cornet^.'] 
Same  as  coronal,  2.     Wright. 

crohol  (kro'hol),  n.  [Swiss.]  The  old  crown 
of  Bern  in  Switzerland,  equal  to  about  90  Unit- 
ed States  cents. 

crointer  (kroin'ter),  H.     Same  as  croonach. 

croist,  «•     [ME.  crois,  croys,  croice,  croyce,  crois, 
croyz,  creoi:,  <  OF.  crois,  croiz,  croix,  F.  croix, 
a  cross:  see  further  under  cros«l.]     1.  A  gib- 
bet :  same  as  crossl,  1. 
He  toke  his  deth  upon  the  crois. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  272. 

2.  A  structure  or  monument  in  the  form  of  a 
cross:  same  as  cross^,  2. 

A  croiz  ther  stod  in  the  wei. 
Lyfe  of  St.  Christopher  (Early  Eng.  Poems,  ed.  Fumivall), 

(1.  48. 

3.  A  crucifix:  same  as  cross^,  3. — 4.  A  mark  or 
sign  in  the  form  of  a  cross :  same  as  cross^,  4. 

Heo  made  the  signe  of  the  crois. 

Set/n  Julian  (ed.  Cockayne),  1.  76. 

croist,  ''•  '•  [ME.  croiscn,  croicen,  croicioi,  < 
OF.  croiser,  croisier,  crei,tier,  F.  croiser,  cross,  se 
croiser,  take  the  cross,  engage  in  a  crusade; 
from  the  noun:  see  crois,  it.,  and  cf.  cross^,  v., 
of  which  crois  is  ult.  a  doublet.]  1.  To  mark 
the  sign  of  the  cross  upon:  same  as  cross^,  3. 

He  nolde  forgete  nost  .  .  . 

To  croici  thrie  [thrice]  his  foreheued  &  his  breost  also. 
St.  Edmund  the  Confessor  (Early  Eng.  Poems,  ed. 
[Furnivall),  1.  27. 

2.  To  mark  or  designate  with  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  as  a  pilgrim  or  a  crusader. 
croisadet,  «.     [Also  croi.sado,  croysado  (a  false 
form,  after  crusado),  <  F.  croisadf,  a  crusade : 
see  crusade.']     1.  A  crusade. 

A  pope  of  that  name  [Urban]  did  first  institute  the  croi- 
sadii.  Bacon,  Holy  War. 

The  croisade  was  not  appointed  by  Pope  Urban  alone, 
but  by  the  council  of  Clement.      Jortin,  On  Eccles.  Hist. 

2.  A  cross. 

Like  the  rich  croijtade  on  th'  imperiall  ball, 
As  much  adorning  as  surmounting  all. 

Zouch,  The  Dove  (1613,  Wright). 

croisadot,  «.     See  croisade. 
croisant,  «.  and  «.     See  croissant. 
croiset,  croiseet,  «•    ["^  F.  croise,  a  crusader, 
prop.  pj).  of  croiser,  cross,  se  croiser,"  take  the 
cross,  engage  in  a  crusade :  see  crois,  r.]     A 
soldier  or  pilgrim  engaged  in  a  crusade  and 
wearing  a  cross  ;  a  crusader. 
The  necessity  and  weakness  of  the  croises. 

Burke,  Abridg.  of  Eng.  Hist. 
■V\*hen  the  Englisli  croisees  went  into  the  East  in  the  first 
Crusade,  A.  D.  1096,  they  found  St.  George  ...  a  great 
waiTior-saint  amongst  the  Christians  of  those  parts. 

Archieoloffia,  V.  V.K 

croisedt,  a.  [<  crois  +  -crf2.]  Wearing  a  cross, 
as  a  crusader. 

TJie  inhabitants  thereof  .  .  .  were  by  the  croised  knights 
.  .  .  conuerted  vnto  the  Christian  faith. 

HakluyVs  Voyages,  I.  22ri. 

croiseet,  «.     See  croise. 

croiseryt,  «.     [ME.  croiser  ye,  croiserif,  creysery, 

creyserye,  <  OF.  croi.serie,  a  crusade,  <  croi*-,  cross : 

see  crois  and  cros.sl.]     A  crusade. 


1358 

Erles  &  barons  &  knigtes  thereto 
Habbeth  bisougt  the  pope  croiserie  biginne 
Upe  [the]  tt  thine.        Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  ;t02. 
Crist  tauste  not  to  his  heerde  [shepherd]  to  reise  up  a 
croyserie  and  kille  his  sheep. 

Wijclif,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  1.  367. 

croislett,  ».    A  crucible.     See  crosslet^. 

croissant,  croisant,  a.  and  «.  [<  OF.  crois- 
sant, F.  croissant,  crescent:  see  crescent.']  I.t 
a.  Crescent. 

Croissant  or  new  moone. 

Puttenham,  Al-te  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  119. 

So  often  as  she  [the  Moone]  is  scene  westward  after 
the  sunne  is  gone  downe,  .  .  .  she  is  croisant,  and  in  her 
fli-st  quarter.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  .wiii.  32. 

II.  »■  It.  A  crescent. 

In  these  pavilions  were  placed  fifteen  Olympian  Knights, 
upon  seats  a  little  embowed  near  the  form  of  a  croisant. 
Beaumont ,  Mastiue  of  Inner-Temple. 

2.  [F.  pron.  krwo-sou'.]  In  armor,  the  gusset 
of  plate  when  crescent-shaped:  a  form  which 
was  adopted  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  especially  for  the  defense  of  the  arm- 
pit. 

crokardt,  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  name  given 
to  base  coins  imported  into  England  by  foreign 
merchants  in  the  thirteenth  century.  They  were 
made  of  alloyed  silver,  and  were  meant  to  imitate  the  sil- 
ver peiniies  tlien  legally  current  in  England. 

crokert  (kro'ker),  n.  One  who  cultivates  or 
deals  in  saffron  (crocus).     HoUnshed. 

crokett,  «■     -An  obsolete  spelling  of  crocket. 

croma  (kro'ma),  «.  [<  It.  croma,  <  L.  chroma: 
see  chroma.]  In  music,  an  eighth  note,  or  qua- 
ver.    Also  crome,  and  formerly  chroma. 

crombec  (krom'bek),  n.  [F.]  1.  A  book-name 
of  a  small  sylviine  bird  of  South  Africa  of  the 
genus  Syh'ietta.iiie  S.  rufescens. — 2.  A  specific 
name  of  the  Madagascan  coui'ol,  Leptosomus  dis- 
color. It  was  made  by  Von  Eeichenbach  (1849)  a 
generic  name  of  this  bird,  in  the  form  Cromhus. 

crombie  (krom'i),  n.     Same  as  crummie. 

cromchruacb,  ».  [Ir.,  appar.  <  crom,  a  god, 
an  idol,  +  cruach,  red.]  An  idol  worshiped  in 
Ireland  before  the  conversion  of  the  Irish  to 
Christianity.  It  is  described  as  a  gold  or  sil- 
ver image  surrounded  by  twelve  little  brazen 
ones. 

crome^t,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  crumb'^. 

crome^  (krom),  «.  [E.  dial.,  also  crombe,  croom  ; 
<  ME.  crome,  crombe,  crotrmbe,  a  hook,  crook,  < 
AS.  crumb,  bent :  see  crump^,  of  which  crome"  is 
ult.  a  doublet.]  A  hook;  a  crook;  a  staff  with 
a  hooked  end ;  specifically,  a  sort  of  rake  with 
a  long  handle  used  in  pulling  weeds,  etc.,  out 
of  the  water.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

As  soon  as  a  sufficient  quantity  [of  weeds]  are  collected 
on  the  (lam,  they  are  drawn  out  by  crombes,  forks.  Arc. 

A.  Hunter,  Georgical  Essays,  II.  351. 

crome'^,  »■     Same  as  croma. 

cromlech  (krom'lek),  n.     [<   W.  cromlech    (= 

Ir.  cromleac  =  Gael,  cromleac,  cromleachd),  < 

crom  (=  Ir.  Gael,  crom),  bent,  bowed,  +  llech, 

=  It.  leac  =  Gael,  leac,  leaehd,  a  flat  stone.] 

In  archteol.,  a 
structure  con- 
sisting of  a 
large,  flat,  un- 
hewn stone 
resting  hori- 
zontally upon 
three  or  more 
upright  stones, 
of  common  occurrence  in  parts  of  Great  Britain, 
as  in  Wales,  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  and  Ireland. 
and  in  Brittany  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 
From  cromlechs  having  been  found  in  the  heart  of  burial- 
mounds  or  barrows,  witli  their  rude  chambers  abound- 
ing with  sepnlcliral  remains,  as  skeletons  or  urns,  they 
are  supposed  to  have  been  sepulchral  monimients.  .\lso 
called  dolmen. 

That  gray  king,  whose  name,  a  ghost. 
Streams  like  a  cloud,  man-shaped,  from  mountain  peak. 
And  cleaves  to  cairn  and  cromlech  still. 

Tenm/son,  To  the  Queen. 

One  mighty  relic  survives  in  the  monument  now  called 

Kit's  Coty  House,  a  cromlech,  which  had  been  linked  in 

old  days  by  an  avenue  of  huge  stones  to  a  burial  grountl 

some  few  miles  off,  near  the  village  of  .\ddington. 

J.  H.  Green,  Making  of  Eng.,  p.  34. 

crommet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  crumh'^. 

cromorna  (ki'o-mor'na),  n.  [Sometimes  cor- 
rupted to  crcmona  (see  cremona^);  <  F.  cro- 
mornc,  <  G.  krummhorn,  lit.  crooked  horn:  see 
krummhorn.]  In  organ-buihiing,  a  reed-stop,  or 
set  of  pipes  with  reeds,  giving  a  tone  like  that 
of  a  clarinet. 

Cromwellian  (krom'wel-i-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Cromwell  +  -ian.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Oliver  Cromwell  (1599-1658),  who  became  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  parliamentary  forces  in 


Cromlech  at  Lanyon,  Cornwall,  Englan.l. 


crook 

the  struggle  with  Charles  I.  of  England,  and  in 
1653  was  chosen  lord  protector  of  the  common- 
wealth of  England,  with  sovereign  powers. 

The  most  influential  [in  shaping  the  multiform  charac- 
ter of  England)  were  the  men  of  the  Elizabethan  and  Crom- 
U'cUian,  and  tlie  intermediate  periods. 

6'.  Smites,  Character,  p.  35. 

II.  n.  An  adherent  of  Oliver  CromweU;  a 
soldier  who  fought  under  Cromwell. 

cronacb  (kro'nak),  H.     A  variant  of  coronach. 

crone  (kron),  n.  [Eai-ly  mod.  E.  also  croane,  < 
ME.  crone,  an  old  woman ;  cf .  OD.  kronie,  an  old 
ewe.  Origin  unknown;  hardly,  as  some  sug- 
gest, <  Ir.  crion,  dry,  withered,  old,  sage,  =  Gael. 
crion,  dry,  withered,  mean,  etc. ;  Ir.  crionaim,  I 
wither,  =  Gael,  crion,  wither,  =  W.  crinio,  with- 
er. See  crony.]  1.  A  feeble  and  withered  old 
woman:  used  depreciatively,  and  sometimes 
applied,  with  increased  contempt,  to  a  man. 

This  olde  sowdanesse,  this  cursed  crone. 
Hath  with  her  frendes  doon  this  cursed  dede. 

Chaucer,  ilan  of  Law's  Tale  (ed.  Skeat),  1.  432. 
A  few  old  battered  crones  of  oflice. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  ii.  1. 

Withered  crones  abound  in  the  camps,  where  old  men 

are  seldom  seen.  R.  F.  Burtcm,  El-Medinah,  p.  322. 

2.  An  old  ewe. 

Fresh  herrings  plenty  Michell  brings. 
With  fatted  crones  and  such  old  things. 

Tusser,  Farmer's  Daily  Diet. 

cronebane,  ».  A  copper  coin  or  token  in  circula- 
tion in  Ireland  toward  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
centui-y.    It  was  of  the  value  of  a  halfpenny. 

cronel  (kro'nel),  n.  [Var.  of  coronel^,  coronal.] 
In  her.,  the  coronal  when  used  as  a  bearing. 

cronet  (kro'net),  n.     [Var.  of  coronet,  comet-.] 

1 .  The  hair  which  grows  over  the  top  of  a  horse's 
hoof. —  2.  In  her.,  same  as  cronel. 

cronger  (ki-ong'ger),  n.  [E.  dial. ;  origin  ob- 
scure.] A  local  English  (Warwickshire)  name 
of  the  crucian  carp. 
Cronian  (kro'ni-an),  a.  [<  L.  Cronius,  neut.  Cro- 
nium,  sc.  mare,  6r.  Kpovwf  i>Keav6^,  the  north- 
em  or  frozen  sea,  lit.  the  Satumian  sea,  <  Cro- 
nus, Gr.  KpiJi'Of,  Saturn.]  An  epithet  applied 
to  the  north  polar  sea.     [Bare.] 

As  when  two  polar  winds,  blowing  adverse 
Upon  the  Cronian  sea,  together  drive 
Mountains  of  ice.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  290. 

cronk  (krongk),  n.  [Imitative.]  The  cry  of  the 
wild  goose.     Also  honk  (which  see). 

cronnog,  «.     Same  as  era  nock. 

cronstedtite  (kron'stet-it),  «.  [<  A.  F.  Croti- 
stedt,  a  Swedish  mineralogist  (1722-65),  + 
-ite^.]  A  black  to  dark-green  mineral  with  mi 
caceous  cleavage,  occurring  in  tapering  hex- 
agonal prisms  or  fibrous  diverging  groups ;  a 
hydrous  sUicate  of  iron  and  manganese,  found 
at  localities  in  Bohemia  and  in  Cornwall,  Eng- 
land. 

Cronus,  «.     [L.]    See  Eronos. 

crony  (kro'ni),  n. ;  pi.  cronies  (-niz).-  [Var.  of 
crone.]     If.  A  feeble  and  withered  old  woman ; 
a  crone. 
Marry  not  an  old  crony  or  a  fool  for  money.        Burton. 

2.  An  old  familiar  friend ;  an  intimate  com- 
panion ;  an  associate. 

To  oblige  your  crony  Swift, 
Bring  our  dame  a  New-year's  gift. 

Strift,  To  Janus,  on  New-year's  Day. 
At  his  elbow,  Souter  Johnny, 
His  ancient,  trusty,  drouthy  crony  ; 
Tarn  lo'ed  him  like  a  vera  brither. 

Burns,  Tam  o'  Shanter. 

croo  (kro),  ('.  (".     [Imitative  var.  of  coo  :  see  coo 

and  rrood.]     To  coo.     [North.  Eng.] 
crood  (krod),  V.  i.    [Also  written  croud,  crowde; 
cf.  croo,  coo;   aU  imitative  words.]     To  coo; 
croodle.     [Scotch.] 

Thro'  the  braes  the  cusliat  croods 
Wi'  wailfu'  cry. 

Burns,  To  William  Simpson. 

croodlel  (kro'dl),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  croodled, 
ppr.  croodling.  [Also  written  croudle;  freq.  of 
crood,  coo.]  To  coo  like  a  dove;  hence,  to  coax 
or  fawn.  [Scotch.] 
croodle-  (kro'dl),  I'.  (. ;  pret.  and  pp.  croodled, 
pjir.  croodling.  [E.  dial. ;  perhaps  a  freq.  of 
crowd,  press  close  together.]  1.  To  cower; 
crouch :  brood :  cuddle ;  lie  close  and  snug. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

O  whaur  hae  ye  been  a'  the  day. 
My  little  wee  croodlin  doo? 
The  Croodlin  Doo  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  36.3). 

As  a  dove  to  fly  home  to  her  nest  and  croodle  there. 

Kimsley. 

2.  To  feel  cold,     [ft'ov.  Eng.] 
crook  (kruk),  H.    [<  ME.  crake,  crok,  prob.  <  AS. 
*crdr  (not  found)  =  MD.  broke,  krooke,  D.  kreuk, 


crook 

a  bend,  fold,  wrinkle,  =  ML6.  Icrolce,  l-rake,  a 
fold,  wrinkle,  =  Icel.  krokr  =  Sw.  krok  =  Dan. 
krog,  a  crook,  hook.  The  Rom.  forms,  Pi-,  cror 
=  OF.  croc,  F.  croc,  a  hook  (ML.  croctis),  and 
OF.  and  F.  croclw,  a  hook  (ML.  croca)  (>  ult. 
E.  crochet,  crotchet,  crozier,  q.  v.),  are  of  D.  or 
Soand.  origin.  Cf.  Gael,  crocan,  a  crook,  hook. 
=  W.  criog,  a  crook,  hook,  crwca,  crooked,  = 
(prob. )  L.  crux(cruc-),  a  gibbet,  cross :  see  cross^, 
eross^,  crutch^,  crutch"^,  crouch'^,  crouch"^.  It  is 
possible  that  the  Teut.  forms  are  of  Celtic  ori- 
gin; the  Celtic  and  Latin  forms  may  have  lost 
an  initial  s,  in  which  case  they  would  appear 
to  be  cognate  with  G.  schrdg,  MHG.  schrege, 
oblique,  crosswise,  >  G.  schragen  =  D.  schraag, 
a  trestle,  prob.  akin  to  MHG.  schranc,  a  lattice, 
inclosure,  G.  scAranA,  a  cabinet.]  1.  Any  bend, 
turn,  or  curve;  a  curvature;  a  flexure:  as,  a 
crook  in  a  river  or  in  a  piece  of  timber. 

These  sapphire-coloured  brook-s, 
Which,  conduit-like,  with  curious  crooks, 
Sweet  Islands  make.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

A  crook  is  in  his  back, 
And  a  melancholy  crack 
In  his  laugh. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  The  Last  Leaf. 

2.  A  bending  of  the  knee ;  a  genuflection. 
He  is  now  the  court  god  ;  and  well  applied 
With  sacrifice  of  knees,  of  crooks,  and  cringes. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  i.  1. 

8.  A  bent  or  curved  part ;  a  curving  piece  or 
portion  of  anything:  as,  the  crook  of  a  cane 
or  of  an  umbrella-handle. — 4.  An  instrument 
or  implement  having  a  crook,  or  distinguished 
by  its  curved  form.  Specilically— (a)  A  shepherds 
staff,  curving  at  the  end  ;  a  pastoral  staff. 

Alexis  .  .  .  lost  his  Crook,  he  left  his  Flocks ; 

And  wand'ring  thro"  the  lonely  Kocks, 
He  nourish'd  endless  Woe. 

Prior,  Despairing  Shepherd. 
(6)  The  pastoral  staff  of  a  bishop  or  an  abbot,  fashioned  in 
the  form  of  a  shepherd's  staff,  as  a  symbol  of  his  sway 
over  and  care  for  his  flock.  Such  staves  are  generally  gilt, 
ornamented  with  jewels,  and  enriched  by  carving,  etc. 
Compare  pastoral  staff,  under  staff,  (c)  A  hook  huni-  in  an 
open  chimney  to  support  a  pot  or  kettle ;  a  pot-hook  or 
trammel.  [Scotch.]  (rf)  In  mu^;  (1)  A  short  tube,  either 
curved  or  straight,  that  may  be  inserted  into  various  metal 
wind-instruments  so  as  to  lengthen  their  tube,  and  thus 
lower  their  fundamental  tone  or  key.  {2}  The  ctirved  metal 
tube  between  the  mouthpiece  and  the  body  of  a  bassoon. 
(«t)  A  sickle. 

Quen  come  is  coruen  with  crokez  kene. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  40. 

6t.  A  look  or  curl  of  hair.     Compare  crocket. 
Tho3  3ur  crune  be  ischave,  fair  beth  gur  crokes. 

Rel.  Antiq.,  II.  176. 
6t.  A  gibbet. 

But  Terpine  .  .  . 

She  caused  to  be  attacht,  and  forthwith  led 

Unto  the  crooke,  .  .  . 

Where  he  full  shamefully  was  hanged  by  the  hed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  v.  IH. 

7t.  A  support,  consisting  of  a  post  or  pile  with 
a  cross-beam  resting  upon  it;  a  bracket  or 
truss  consisting  of  a  vertical  piece,  a  horizontal 
piece,  and  a  strut. 

The  ancient  Free  School  of  Colne  was  an  antique  build- 
ing, supported  upon  crooks. 

Baines,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  29. 

8.  .An  artifice  ;  a  trick  ;  a  contrivance. 

For  all  your  bragges,  hookes,  ami  croiykes,  you  have  such 
a  fall  as  you  shall  never  be  able  to  stand  upright  again. 
Cranitwr,  To  Bp.  Gardiner. 

9.  A  dishonest  person ;  one  who  is  crooked  in 
conduct;  a  tricky  or  underhand  schemer;  a 
thief;  a  swindler.  [Colloq.]  —  By  hook  or  by 
crook,  by  one  means  or  another  ;  by  fair  means  or  foul. 

In  hope  her  to  attaine  by  hooke  or  crooke. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  i.  17. 
They  will  have  it,  by  hook  or  hy  crook.  Mede. 

This  phrase  derives  its  ()rigin  from  the  custom  of  certain 
manors  where  tenants  are  authorized  to  take  flrebote  bi/ 
hook  or  by  crook ;  that  is,  so  much  of  tlie  underwood  as 
may  ho  cut  with  a  crouk  |a  sicklel,  ami  so  much  of  the  low 
timber  as  may  be  collected  from  the  boughs  by  means  of  a 
nook.  Barllett,  Kam.  (Juot.,  p.  637. 

crook  (kruk),  (I.  [<  ME.  cmken  =  MD.  kroken, 
krookeii,  I),  krcuken  =  Dan.  kroge,  also  kroge, 
bend,  kroget,  crooked,  =  Sw.  kriika,  bend,  crook, 
krokna,  become  crooked;  from  the  noun.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  bond;  causo  to  assume  an  angular 
or  a  cm-ved  form ;  make  a  curve  or  hook  in. 

There  is  but  little  labour  of  the  muscles  re<inired,  only 
enough  for  bowing  or  crooking  the  tail. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  v.  11,  note. 
2t.  To  curl  (hair).  Ayenbitc  of  Inwit,  p.  176. 
—3.  To  turn  ;  pervert ;  misapply. 

,  ^^liatsoever  alfairs  pass  such  a  mail's  hands,  he  crooketh 
them  to  his  own  ends.      Daeon,  Wisiloin  for  a  Man's  Self. 

4t.  To  thwart — To  crook  the  elbow,  to  drink ;  be- 
come drunk.    ISlang.  1  — To  crook  the  mouth,  to  distort 


1359 

the  mouth,  as  if  about  to  cry,  or  as  indicating  anger  or 
displeasure.     [Scotch.] 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  bend  or  be  bent ;  be  turned 
from  a  right  line ;  curve  ;  wind. 
I'll'  other  [circle]  which  (crossing  th'  Vniuersall  Props, 
And  those  where  Titans  Whirling  Chariot  sloaps) 
Rect-angles  forms  :  and,  crooking,  cuts  in  two 
Heer  Capricorn  ;  there  burning  Cancer  too. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  U.,  The  Columues. 
The  eagle  might  live  much  longer,  but  that  her  upper 
beak  crooketh  in  time  over  the  lower,  and  so  she  faileth 
not  with  age  but  with  hunger. 

J.  Gregory,  Posthuma  (16S0),  p.  207. 
Specifically  —  2.  To  bend  the  knee  ;  crouch. 
Sertis,  Marie,  thou  will  haue  me  schamed  for  ay, 
For  I  can  nowthir  croke  nor  knele.    York  Plays,  p.  1(18. 

crookback  (kruk'bak),  «.   One  who  has  a  crook- 
ed back  or  round  shoiilders;  a  hunchback.  Also 
crouchback. 
Ay,  crook-back ;  here  I  stand  to  answer  thee. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  Vt.,  ii.  2. 

crook-backed  (kruk'bakt),  a.  Having  a  crooked 
back;  hunchbacked. 

A  man  that  is  brokenfooted,  or  brokenhanded,  or  crook- 
backt,  or  a  dwarf.  Lev.  xxi.  20. 

A  dwarf  as  well  may  for  a  giant  pass. 
As  negro  for  a  swan  ;  a  crookback'd  lass 
Be  call'd  Europa. 

I>n/den,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires. 

crooked  (as  adj.,  kruk'ed),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  crook, 
v.;  =  X)a,n.  kroget,  crooked.']  1.  Bent;  having 
angles  or  curves ;  deviating  from  a  straight  line ; 
curved ;  cur'ving ;  -svinding. 

other  of  them  may  have  crooked  noses  ;  but  to  owe  such 
straight  arms,  none.  ,Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iii.  1. 

He  and  his  brother  are  like  plum-trees  that  grow  crooked 
Over  standing  pools.  Webster,  Duchess  of  Malfl,  i.  1. 

2.  Not  straight,  in  a  figurative  sense,  especially 
as  regards  rectitude  of  conduct ;  not  upright  or 
straightforward ;  not  honest ;  wrong ;  perverse ; 
cross-grained. 

His  clannes  [cleanness]  &  his  cortaysye  croked  were  neuer. 
Sir  Oawayne  and  the  Oreen  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  65S. 
They  are  a  perverse  and  crooked  generation. 

Deut.  xxxii.  5. 
For,  though  my  justice  were  as  white  as  truth, 
My  way  was  crooked  to  it ;  that  condemns  me. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  v.  3. 
Hence  —  3.  Made  or  sold  in  secret,  without  the 
payment  of  the  taxes  or  submitting  to  the 
regulations  or  inspection  required  by  law :  as, 
crooked  whisky.     [CoUoq.] 

And  another  house  testified  that  it  manufactured  two 
hundred  and  twenty-flve  thousand  gallons  a  month,  and 
that  half  its  entire  annual  product  was  crooked. 

N.  A.  Bev.,  CXXIIL  301. 
=  S3m.  1.  Bowed,  awry,  askew,  deformed,  distorted.— 2. 
Deceitful,  tricky,  dishonorable,  knavish.     See  irregular. 
crookedly    (kruk'ed-li),   adv.     In  a  crooked, 

bent,  or  perverse  manner, 
crookedness  (kruk'ed-nes),  »«.     1.  A  winding, 
bending,  or  turning;  curvature;  inflection. 

A  variety  of  trout  which  is  naturally  deformed,  having 
a  strange  crookedness  near  the  tail.     Pennant,  Brit.  Zool. 

2.  Want  of  rectitude;  dishonesty;  perverse- 
ness  ;  obliquity  of  conduct. 

The  very  essence  of  Truth  is  plaiunesse  and  brightnes ; 
the  darknes  and  crookednesse  is  our  own. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 
My  will  hath  been  used  to  crookedness  and  peevish  mo- 
rosity  in  all  virtuous  employments. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Repentance,  v.  §  6. 

3.  Physical  deformity. 

A  severe  search  to  see  if  there  were  any  crookedness  or 
spot,  any  uncleanliness  or  deformity,  in  their  sacrifice. 

./er.  Taylor,  Worthy  Communicant. 

crookent  (kruk'n),  v.  t.  [<  crook  +  -enl.  Cf. 
Sw.  krokna,  become  crooked.]  To  make  crook- 
ed; pervert. 

Images  be  of  more  force  to  crooken  an  unhappy  soul 
than  to  teach  and  instruct  it. 

Homilies  Against  Idolatnj,  ii. 

crookesite  (kniks'it),  «.     [After  W.  Vrookcs, 

an  English  chemist.]     A  rare  metallic  mineral 

consisting  of  the  selenids  of  copper,  thallium, 

and  silver. 
Crookes's  tubes.     See  vacuum,  and  radiant  en- 

'rgif,  umh'r  rnrrgi/. 
crookneck  (kruk'nek),  a.     Having  a  crooked 

nock:   applied  to  spvoml  varieties  of  squash 

having  a  long  recurved  neck. 
crook-rafter  (kriik'raf''''t6r),  H.     Same  as  knee- 

niflir. 
Crool  (krol),  V.  i.     [Imitative ;  cf.  rroodlr.  crood, 

croon,  croo.']     To  mutter.     Minshcu,  1G17. 

Frogs,  from  all  the  waters  around,  erouleil,  chubbed,  and 

croaked.  .S',  JtuUI,  .NIargarct,  i.  14. 

croon  (krbn),  r.  [Introduced  from  Se. ;  Sc. 
also  written  er««e,  croi/n,  crone;  <  ME.  (roi/neii, 
hum  (sing),  =  D.  krciinen,  groan,  lament.  The 
word  in  its  present  form  is  regarded  as  imita- 


crop 

tive.     Cf.  croo,  crood,  croodle,  coo,]     J,  intrans. 

1.  To  utter  a  low  continued  murmuring  sound 
resembling  moaning  or  lamenting.     Hence  — 

2.  To  sing  softly  and  monotonously  to  one's 
self;  hum  softly  and  plaintively. 

O'er  the  roof 
The  doves  sat  crooning  half  the  day. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  103. 

Here  an  old  grandmother  was  crooning  over  a  sick  child, 

and  rocking  it  to  and  fro.  '  Dicke/ii<. 

3.  To  utter  a  low  muflSed  roar;  bellow  monoto- 
nously.    [Rare.] 

"Thou  hear'st  that  lordly  Bull  of  mine. 
Neighbour,"  quoth  Brunskill  then  ; 

"  How  loudly  to  the  hills  he  crunes. 
That  crune  to  him  again."  Southey. 

II.  trans.  To  sing  in  a  low  humming  tone; 
hum ;  affect  by  humming. 

Whiles  crooning  o'er  some  auld  Scots  sonnet. 

Burns,  Tarn  o'  Shanter. 
The  fragment  of  the  childish  hymn  with  which  he  sung 
and  crooned  himself  asleep.  Dickens. 

Tliey  [catbirds]  differ  greatly  in  vocal  talent,  but  all  have 
a  delightful  way  of  crooning  over,  and  as  it  were  rehears- 
ing, their  song  in  an  undertone. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  10. 

croon  (kron),  n.  [<  croon,  v.]  A  low,  hollow 
moan  or  bellow.     [Scotch.] 

The  deil,  or  else  an  outler  quey  [unhoused  heifer], 
Gat  up  an'  gae  a  croon.  Burns,  Halloween. 

croonach  (kro'nak),  n.  [Sc,  equiv.  to  crooner 
and  croonyal;  so  called  (as  ult.  gurnard)  from 
the  grunting  sound  it  makes ;  <  croon,  crone, 
croyn,  grunt,  hum,  purr,  croon,  etc.:  see  croon, 
V.  Another  Sc.  name  (Frith  of  Forth)  is  croin- 
ter,  of  similar  origin.]  A  Scotch  name  of  the 
gray  gurnard,  Trigla  gurnardus. 

crooner  (kro'ner),  H.  [Sc,  also  written  croic- 
ner :  see  croonach.]     Hame  a,a  croonach. 

crooning  (kro'ning),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  croon, 
v.]  The  act  of  one  who  croons;  a  low  hum- 
ming or  murmuring  sound. 

Her  dainty  ear  a  fiddle  charms, 

A  bag-pipe's  her  delight ; 
But  for  the  croonings  o'  her  wheel 

She  disna'  care  a  mite. 

J.  Baillie,  The  Weary  Pund  o'  Tow. 

croonyal  (kro'nial),  n.  Same  as  croonach. 
crop  (KTop),  «.  [<  ME.  crop,  croppe,  the  top  or 
head  of  a  plant,  crop  of  grain,  the  craw  of  a 
bird,  the  maw,  <  AS.  crop,  cropp,  the  top  or  head 
of  a  plant,  a  sprout,  a  bunch  or  cluster  of  flow- 
ers, an  ear  of  corn,  the  craw  of  a  bird,  a  kidney, 
=  MD.  krop,  an  excrescence,  esp.  on  the  neck, 
struma,  the  craw,  maw,  gullet,  stomach,  D. 
krop,  the  gullet,  craw,  maw,  stomach,  gizzard. 
=  MLG.  krop,  an  excrescence,  esp.  on  the  neck, 
struma,  the  craw,  gullet,  the  trunk  of  the  body, 
LG.  krop,  an  excrescence  on  the  neck,  struma, 
the  craw,  maw,  =  OHG.  chroph,  kropf,  an  ex- 
crescence, esp.  on  the  neck,  the  craw,  MHG. 
G.  kropf,  the  craw,  G.  dial,  kropf  also  the  ear 
of  grain,  a  thick  round  head  as  of  lettuce  or  cab- 
bage, also  a  thick,  short,  dumpy  person,  man  or 
child,  etc.,  and  in  numerous  other  senses,  =  Icel. 
kroppr,  a  hunch  on  the  body  (cf .  kryppa,  a  hump, 
hunch),  =  Sw.  kropp-,  Dan.  krop>-,  craw  (in  comp. 
Sw.  kroppdufva,  Dan.  kropdue,  pouter-pigeon, 
lit.  'crop-dove'),  while  Sw.  kropp,  Dan.  krop,  an 
excrescence  on  the  neck,  struma,  and  the  same 
in  the  sense  of  '  trunk  of  the  body,  body,  car- 
cass,' are  appar.  borrowed  fi-om  LG.  Hence 
(from  LG.  or  Scand.)  OF.  crope,  croupe,  top  of  a 
hill,  croup,  or  cruppe,  F.  croupe  (>  E.  crottp  and 
crupper),  the  hinder  parts  of  a  horse ;  and  (from 
G.)  It.  groppo,  >  F.  groupe,  >  E.  group,  a  knot, 
cluster,  company:  see  crope'^,  croup'^,  crupper, 
group.  Hence  also  (from  E.)  W.  cropa,  craw 
(but Ir.  Gael,  sgroba,  craw,  are  appar.  different). 
The  word  has  a  remarkable  variety  of  special 
senses,  appar.  all  derived  from  an  orig.  mean- 
ing 'a  rounded  projecting  mass,  a  protuber- 
ance'; hence  (<i)  tho  rounded  head  or  top  of  a 
tree  or  plant,  and  sprouting  or  growing  plants 
in  general  (including  by  a  lalcrdevelopment  the 
idea  of  plants  (grain)  to  bo  cropped  or  cut:  dels. 
1, 2, 3) ;  (/))  a  physical  excrescence  on  an  animal 
or  plant,  esp.  the  craw  of  a  bird,  whence  the 
develojied  .senses  'gullet,  maw,  stomach,'  etc. 
(defs.  4,  5) ;  (e)  from  the  noun  in  the  sense  of 
'toji  or  Iiead  of  a  plant,'  the  verb  croj),  to  take 
olT  or  pluck  the  liead,  hence  cut,  etc.,  whence 
tho  later  secondary  noun  senses  (defs.  6-14).] 
It.  The  top  or  liighest  part  of  anything,  espe- 
cially of  an  herb  or  a  tree. 

(.Jrctc  trees  .  .  .  with  croppes  brode. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  I.  424. 

The  lilie  croppes  one  and  one  .  .  . 

He  smote  of.  Ootver,  Conf,  Amant.,  HI.  '249. 


crop 

And  in  the  crop  of  that  tre  on  hlght 
A  litiU  Lhilcie  he  saw  full  right, 
Lappfd  all  in  ciathes  clene. 

Hobi  Unod  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  69. 

2.  Com  and  other  cultivated  plants  grown  and 
garnered;  the  produce  of  the  ground;  harvest: 
as,  the  orqjs  are  10  per  cent,  larger  than  last 
year;  in  a  more  restricted  sense,  that  which  is 
cut,  gathered,  or  garnered  from  a  single  field, 
or  of  a  particular  kind  of  grain  or  fruit,  or  in  a 
single  season:  as,  the  wheat-crojj;  the  potato- 
crop. 

Cruppe  of  corae  yn  a  yere,  annona. 

Prompt.  Parv.f  p.  104. 

For  plenty  of  crop  and  come  to  Ceres. 

Puttenhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  23. 

3.  Com  and  other  cultivated  plants  while  grow- 
ing: as,  a  standing  croj);  the  croji  in  the  ground ; 
the  crops  are  all  backward  this  year. 

Enriching  shortly,  with  his  springing  Crop, 

The  Ground  with  green,  the  Husbandman  with  hope. 

Sifh'enter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  ^^■eeks,  i.  3. 
They  turned  in  their  stubble  to  sow  another  croppe  of 
wheate  in  the  same  i>lace.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  151. 

A  full  ear'd  crop  and  thriving,  rank  and  proud ! 
Prepost'rous  man  first  sow'd,  and  then  he  plough'd. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  i.  2. 
But  let  the  good  old  crop  adorn 
The  hills  our  fathers  trod. 

Whiltier,  The  Corn-Song. 

4.  The  first  stomach  of  a  fowl;  the  craw:  thein- 
gluvies :  sometimes  used  humorously  of  the  hu- 
man maw  or  stomach. 

In  birds  there  is  no  mastication  ...  of  the  meat;  .  .  . 
but ...  it  is  immediately  swallowed  into  the  crop  or  craw. 

The  knave  crommeth  is  crop 
Er  the  cok  crawe. 

Political  Songs  (ed.  Wright),  p.  238. 
The  Cock  was  of  a  larger  egg 
Than  modern  poultry  drop. 
Stept  forward  on  a  firmer  leg, 
And  cramm'd  a  plumper  crop. 

Tennyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

5.  In  insects,  an  anterior  dilatation  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  succeeded  by  the  proventricu- 
lus.  See  cut  imder  Blattida: — 6.  Anything 
gathered  when  ready  or  in  season:  as,  the  iee- 
crop). 

This  bush  of  yellow  beard,  this  length  of  hair,  .  .  . 
Guiltless  of  steel  and  fi-om  the  razor  free, 
.Shall  fall  a  plenteous  crop  reserved  for  thee. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  iii.  354. 

7.  The  act  of  cutting  or  clipping  off,  as  hair : 
as,  he  has  given  you  a  pretty  close  crop. — 8. 
An  ear-mark. —  9.  The  hair  of  the  head  when 
thick  and  short,  forming  a  sort  of  cap. 

Her  hair  .  .  .  she  wore  it  in  a  rro;>  —  curled  in  five  dis- 
tinct rows.  Dickcim,  Nicholas  Nickleby.  i.\. 

10.  A  wig  of  rough,  short  hair. — 11.  In  min- 
inq.  the  outcrop  of  a  lode.  See  outcrop.  [Cor- 
diileran  region.]  — 12.  In  tonHiHi?,  an  entire  un- 
trimmed  hide,  struck  for  sole-leather.  Also 
called  crop-hide. — 13.  A  fixed  weight  in  differ- 
ent localities  for  sugar,  tobacco,  and  other  sta- 
ples. A  crop  hogslicad  of  tobacco  is  from  1,000 
to  1,300  pounds  net. — 14.  A  kind  of  whip  used 
by  horsemen  in  the  hunting-field,  consistingof  a 
short,  stout,  and  straight  staff  having  a  crooked 
handle,  and  a  loop  of  leather  at  the  end.  it  is 
useful  in  opening  gates,  and  differs  from  the  common  whip 
in  the  absence  of  a  lash.     Also  called  hnntiny-crop. 

Instead  of  the  gold-and-ivory-handled  cutting  whip 
which  he  had  been  led  to  expect,  she  carried  a  light  but 
sturdy  crop.  Harper's  Maij.,  LXXV'I.  207. 

Away-going  crops.  See  aicniz-floiny.— Course  of  crops. 
See  course^.  —  Crop  and  root,  the  whole  of  anything. 
Croppe  and  rote  of  geutilesse. 
Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Venus,  1.  8  (in  some  MSS.). 
Graunte  mercy,  ihesu,  crop  6:  roote 
Of  al  frenschip,  for  thou  ueuere  failis. 

Political  Poeim,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  202. 

Green  crop,  a  crop  that  is  cut  or  gathered  in  its  growing 
or  unripe  state  :  often  used  in  contradistinction  to  firatn- 
crop,  root-crop,  or  ftrass-crop,  and  sometimes  including 
turnips,  potatoes,  etc.  —  Neck  and  crop,  altogether  ;  at 
once  ;  bag  arul  baggage ;  in  a  summary  way. 

I'd  have  had  you  truudlcil  neehnnd  crop  out  of  this  ware- 
house long  ago  if  I'd  thought  you  capable  of  pouching  so 
nmcb  as  a  tobacconist's  token.  Sala,  The  Shii)-Chandlcr. 
White  crop,  a  name  given  by  agriculturists  to  grain-crops, 
as  wheat,  barley,  oats,  and  rye,  which  whiten  or  lose  their 
green  color  as  they  ripen :  in  contraiilstinction  to  green 
crop,  root-crop,  etc.  — Winter  crop,  a  crop  which  will 
bear  the  winter,  or  which  may  be  converted  into  fodder 
during  the  winter. 
crop  (krop).  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crojiped.  some- 
times crojit,  ppr.  croppitu].  [<  ^IE.  cropjicn, 
cut,  pluck  and  eat.  as  birds  do  grain  (=  D.  krop- 
pen,  cram  (birds),  =  LG.  krnpjwn,  cut,  crop,  = 
G.  kropfen,  crop,  =  Icel.  kroppa,  cut,  crop),  lit. 
take  off  the  crop  (top,  Iiead,  ear)  of  a  plant;  < 
crop,  II.,  1.  In  the  third  sense,  <  crop,  h.,  2,  3.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  take  off  the  top  or  head  of  (a 


1360 

plant);  cut  off  the  ends  of;  eat  off;  pull  off; 
pluck ;  mow  ;  reap  :  as.  to  croj)  flowers,  trees, 
or  grass ;  to  croj/  fruit  from  the  tree. 

Ther  [where]  it  growed  croppe  a  plante  of  peche. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 
The  first  leaves  are  cropped  oti  to  feede  the  silke  wormes 
withall.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  151. 

A  fairer  rose  did  never  bloom 
Than  now  lies  cropp'd  on  Yarrow. 
The  Dome  Dens  of  Yarrow  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  68). 
And  Gascon  lasses,  from  their  jetty  braids. 
Crop  half,  to  buy  a  ribbon  for  the  rest. 

Bryant,  Spring  in  Town. 

While  force  our  youth,  like  fruits,  untimely  crops. 

Sir  J.  Denhaiit,  Cato  Jlajor  of  Old  Age,  iv. 

2.  To  cut  off  a  part  of  (the  ear  of  an  animal)  as 
a  mark  of  identification,  or  for  other  reasons. 
—  3.  To  cause  to  bear  a  crop ;  plant  or  fill  with 
crops ;  raise  crops  on :  as,  to  crop  a  field. 

Where  in  the  world  besides  [in  Connaught]  could  there 
be  found  a  field  of  not  two  acres,  cropped  in  precise  equal- 
ity with  oats  and  weeds,  and  a  cow,  at  mid-day,  standing 
in  the  midst?  Qiutrterhj  Rev.,  CXXVII.  557. 

II.  iiitrans.  1.  To  sprout;  appear  in  part, 
and  apparently  by  accident  or  undesignedly, 
from  beneath  the  surface  or  otherwise  from 
concealment ;  become  partly  visible  or  obvi- 
ous: with  out,  sometimes  up  or  forth.  Specifi- 
cally—  (a)  In  ininiii<i,  to  appear  at  the  surface  ;  said  of  a 
vein  or  mass  of  ore  when  it  shows  itself  distinctly  at  the 
sm-face  of  the  ground ;  also,  but  less  frequently,  in  geol- 
ogy, with  regard  to  stratified  rocks  in  general. 

Some  of  the  islets  are  composed  entirely  of  the  sedimen- 
tary, others  of  the  trappean  rocks  —  generally,  however, 
with  the  sandstones  croppimj  out  on  the  southern  shores. 
Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  ii.  425. 
(^)  To  appear  incidentally  and  undesignedly:  come  to  light 
or  to  the  surface  :  as,  his  peculiarities  cropout  in  his  work ; 
tlie  truth  cropped  out  in  spite  of  him. 

Any  wild  trait  unexpectedly  croppinfi  out  in  any  of  the 
domestic  animals  pleased  him  [Thoreail]  immensely. 

J.  Burroufihs,  Essays  from  The  Critic,  p.  15. 
All  such  outrages  crop  forth 
T  the  course  of  nature. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  56. 

2t.  To  yield  harvest.     Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  2. 
cropel.     An  obsolete  or  dialectal  preterit  and 
past  participle  of  creep. 

Another  witness  crope  out  against  the  Lord  Stafford. 

Boyer  Sorth,  Examen  (1740),  p.  217. 

crope^t  (krop),  II.     [<  OF.  crope,  croupe,t'he  top 
of  a  hill,  also  the  mmp  or  croup :  see  crop, 
croup'i.']     The  top  of  anything;  a  finial. 
crop-ear  (krop'er),  II.    1.  A  horse  with  cropped 
ears. 

^^^lat  horse?  a  roan,  a  crop-ear,  is  it  not? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3. 
I'll  lay  a  thousand  pounds  upon  my  crop-ear. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  v.  3. 

2.  A  person  whose  ears  have  been  cropped. 
crop-eared    (krop'erd),  a.    Ha-ving    the    ears 
cropped. 

A  crop-ear'd  scrivener  this.  B.  Joiuion,  Masques. 

cropent.     Obsolete  past  participle  of  creep. 
cropert,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  cn(j)per.    Chau- 
cer. 
crop-fish  (krop'fish),  n.    A  local  English  name 
of  fishes  of  the  ^enus  LaciocephaJus. 
cropful,  crop-full  (krop'ful),  a.     Having  a  full 
crop  or  belly;  satiated. 

Then  lies  him  down  the  lubbar  fiend, 
And,  stretch'd  out  all  the  chimney's  length. 
Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  strengtli ; 
.-Vnd  crop-full  out  of  doors  he  flings, 
Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings. 

.Milton,  L'AUegro,  1.  113. 

crop-hide  (krop'hid),  n.     Same  as  crop,  12. 

crop-ore  (krop'or),  n.  In  mining,  tin  ore  of  the 
first  quality,  after  it  is  dressed  or  cleansed  for 
smelting.     Prijce.     [Cornwall.] 

cropped  (kropt),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  crop,  v.]  Cut 
oli  short,  as  the  hair.  Speciflcally— (a)  In  hookbind- 
iny,  iiaving  the  margins  unnecessarily  cut  down  in  binding. 
When  cut  into  the  print,  the  book  is  said  to  hleed.  (b)  In 
rope-inakiiifi,  stripped,  as  hemp,  of  its  short  fillers  or  tow 
by  the  sm.aller  heckles,  to  render  it  suitable  for  use  in  fine 
work.     Also  spelled  cropt. 

cropper  1  (krop' tr),  «.  l<crop,  n.,4,  + -er^.^  A 
breed  of  pigeons  with  a  large  crop.    See  pouter. 

There  be  tame  and  wild  pigeons;  and  of  tame  there  be 
croppers,  carriers,  runts.        /.  Walton,  Complete  .Vugler. 

cropper^  (krop'er),  «.  [<  crop,  r.,  +  -crl.]  1. 
A  machine  for  facing  cloth. — 2.  A  powerful 
hand-tool  for  cutting  off  bolts  or  iron  rods. — 3. 
A  plant  which  furnishes  a  crop:  qualified  by 
large  or  small,  hearij  or  light,  etc. 

Tobacco,  N.  macrophylla  pandurata,  ...  a  hear^i  crop- 
per, and  especially  adapted  for  the  manuf.acture  of  ,good 
snulf.  Spons'  Kncyc.  Manuf..  p.  13*25. 

4.  One  who  raises  a  crop  or  crops  on  shares ; 
one  who  cultivates  land  for  its  owner  in  consid- 
eration of  part  of  the  crop. 


croquette 

cropper^  (krop'er),  n.  [Origin  uncertain.]  A 
fall,  as  from  horseback;  especially,  a  fall  in 
which  the  rider  is  thrown  neck  and  crop  over 
the  horse's  head ;  hence,  failure  in  an  under- 
taking.    [Slang.] 

This  is  the  man  that  charged  up  to  my  assistance  when 
I  was  dismounted  among  the  guns.  .  .  .  What  a  (Topper  I 
went  down,  didn't  I?  //.  Kinysley,  Ravenshoe,  Ivil. 

cropping  (krop'lng),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of  crop,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  off. 

It  is  not  a  cropping,  a  pilling,  a  retarding  of  the  growth 
of  the  vine  that  is  threatened,  but  a  devoming,  though  but 
from  little  fo.\es.  Donne,  Sermons,  x. 

2.  The  raising  or  gathering  of  crops. — 3.  In 

geol. ,  the  rising  of  rock  strata  to  the  sui-face  of 
the  ground.     See  outcrop. 

cropple-crown  (krop'l-kroun),  n.  Same  as  cop- 
ple-croivn,  2. 

croppy  (krop'i),  n.;  pi.  croppies  (-iz).  [<  crop, 
cut,  +  dim.  -y-.]  1.  A  person  whose  ears  have 
been  cut  off,  as  formerly  for  treason.  [Eng.]  — 
2.  One  whose  hair  is  cropped,  or  cut  close  to 
the  head.  Specifically  —  (a)  In  former  use,  au  Irish 
rebel.     [Eng.] 

They  sent  up  the  hillside  three  shouts  over  the  demoli- 
tion of  the  croppy's  dwelling.  Banim. 
Wearing  the  hair  short  and  without  powder  was,  at  this 
time,  considered  a  mark  of  French  principles.  Hair  so 
worn  was  called  a  "crop."  Hence  I-ord  Melbourne's 
phrase  "crop  imitating  wig"  (Poetry  of  Antijacobin.  p. 
41).  This  is  the  origin  of  croppies  as  applied  to  the  Irish 
rebels  of  179S.  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  Letters,  p.  410. 
(h)  One  who  lias  had  his  hair  cropped  in  prison.  [Slang. ) 
(ft)  A  Roundhead. 

Crop-sickt  (krop'sik),  a.  Sick  or  indisposed 
from  a  surcharged  stomach ;  sick  from  a  surfeit 
in  eating  or  drinking ;  overgorged. 

My  merit  doth  begin  to  be  crop-sick 
For  want  of  other  titles. 

Middleton,  Game  at  Chess,  iiL  1. 
Strange  odds !  when  crop-sick  drunkards  must  engage 
A  hungry  foe,  and  armed  Avith  sober  rage. 

Tate,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  xy. 

crop-sicknesst  (krop'sik'nes),  H.  Sicknessfrom 
repletion  of  the  stomach. 

Every  visitant  is  become  a  physician ;  one  that  scarce 
knew  any  but  crop-sickness  cryeth,  No  such  apothecary's 
shop  as  the  sack-shop  ! 

Whitlock,  Manners  of  English  People  (1656),  p.  126. 

cropweed  (ki'op'wed),  n.     The  knapweed,  Cen- 

taureit  nignt. 
croijuet  (ki-o-ka'),  H.  [Appar.  <  F.  as  if  *cro- 
quet,  var.  of  crochet,  a  hook,  tmTi,  bend,  dim.  of 
croc,  a  hook,  crook  (see  crotchet,  crochet,  crook), 
with  allusion  to  the  hoops  or  arches,  or  to  the 
mallets.]  1.  A  game  played  on  a  lawn  or  a 
prepared  piece  of  ground,  'with  mallets,  balls, 

pegs  or  posts, 
and  a  number 
of  iron  hoops 
or  arches  ar- 
ranged in  a  cer- 
tain order.  The 
order  differs,  hut 
that  most  com- 
niouly  employed  in 
the  United  States 
is  shown  in  the  il- 
lustration. It  can 
be  played  by  two 
or  more,  and,  in 
the  case  of  several 
playing,  they  may 
either  be  divided 
into  two  pai'tiesor 
play  each  for  him- 
self. The  object  of 
the  players  is, 
starting  from  one 
end  of  the  field,  to 
drive  the  balls  be- 
longing to  their 
own  side  through 
the  hoops  to  the 
peg  at  the  opposite 
end  of  the  field, 
and  then  back 
again  to  the  flrat 
peg,  or  winning- 
peg.  Tlie  side  doing  this  first  wins  the  game.  In  playing, 
each  person  in  turn  strikes  his  own  ball  once  ;  if  his  ball 
passes  through  a  wicket,  or  hits  the  turning-peg,  he  is 
allowed  another  stroke ;  and  if  he  hits  one  of  the  other 
balls,  he  may  lirive  that  away  by  placing  his  own  against 
it  and  striking  liis  own,  after  which  he  has  another  stroke. 
2.  In  the  game  of  croquet,  the  act  of  a  player, 
upon  hitting  a  second  ball  with  his  own,  of 
di-iving  that  one  away  by  a  stroke  on  his  own, 
which  he  holds  firmly  -with  his  foot,  after  he 
has  jilaced  the  two  in  contact. 
croquet  (kro-ka'),  v.  t.  [<  croe/uet,  «.]  In  the 
game  of  croquet,  to  drive  off  by  a  croquet,  as 
an  adversarv's  ball.  See  croquet,  n.,  2. 
croquette  (kro-kef),  «.  [F.,  <  croquet,  a  crisp 
cake.  <  croqiier.  crunch.]  A  mass  of  finely 
minced  and  seasoned  meat  or  fish  (or  rice,  po- 


4^ 

n 


.j^ 


^^-..  .-^^^ 


1? 


Plan  of  Croquet-ground. 


croquette 

tato,  etc.)  made  into  a  small  ball  or  other  regu- 
lar form,  and  fried  erisp  and  bro-mi. 

croquis  (kro-ke'),  n.  [F..  <  croquet;  cnineh: 
see  cr>iquetie.~\  A  sketch  or  iirst  draft;  a  study. 

crore  (kror),  n.  [Also  written  Arocf,  kror,  repr. 
Iliiul.  knir,  karor  (with  peculiar  r  alternating 
with  cerebral  (/) ;  Hind,  also  koti  («-ith  cerebral 
t),  <  Skt.  koti  (with  cerebral  t),  ten  millions.] 
In  the  East  Indies,  ten  millions;  one  huudi'cd 
lakhs :  as,  a  crorc  of  rupees. 

Wlien  tlu'  old  rupees  were  called  in,  some  time  back, 
the  authorities  at  the  mint,  knowing  that  between  forty 
and  tidy  crorcs  hud  been  struck  olf,  were  alarmed  lest  the 
establishment  should  be  overwhelmed  in  the  first  rush. 

If.  //.  Kusselt,  Diary  in  India,  I.  86. 

crosert,  «•    See  ero:iir. 
CrOShaDellt,  »•     A  prostitute  ;  a  strumpet. 
Kroni  this  brilliant  height  the  reckless  poet  [fJcorge 
Peclel  ijuickly  slid  down  to  a  much  less  respectable  posi- 
tion, and  acnuired  renown  of  a  dift'erent  kind  by  his  clever 
triclcs  oil  crediti)r8,  tavern  keepers,  and  croshahi'lh. 

Eiicyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  467. 

crosier,  crosiered.  See  crosier,  cro:iered. 
croslet,  II.  !>ce  crossJcf^,  crosslet^. 
cross'  (kros),  II.  [The  word  appears  in  three 
different  forms,  all  derived,  through  different 
chauucls,  from  the  L.  crux:  (1)  E.  cross,  <  RIE. 
eras,  cros.ie,  sometimes  croce,  <  Pr.  cros,  crots 
(at.  crusade,  from  same  source);  hence  (from 
E.)  Icel.  kross  =  Sw.  Dan.  kors;  (2)  ME.  crois, 
croys,-croicc,  croijce,  crois  (see  crois),  <  OF.  crois, 
crois,  croix,  earlier  ends,  mod.  F.  croix  =  Pr. 
cros,  crots  (cited  above)  =  Sp.  Pg.  crus  =  It. 
croce ;  (3)  E.  crouch-,  <  JIE.  crouche,  cruche,  < 
AS.  criie,  dat.  critce,  ace.  (as  L.)  cruccni  (rare, 
the  reg.  word  being  corf, rood:  see  rood),  =  OS. 
kruci  =  OFries.  krioce,  kriosc.  North  Fries,  kriits. 
East  Fries,  krii-i,  NFries.  krjues  =  MD.  krfwe,  D. 
kruis  =  MLG.  kruse,  krusc,  kruce,  LG.  kriisc,  kriis 
(>  Sw.  kri/s  =  Dan.  A/v/rf.s)  =  OHG.  cruci,  cliruci, 
chrusc,  MIIG.  kriuse,\i.  kreus ;  aU  (and  prob. 
iso  W.  crog,  a  cross,  =  Gael,  croich  =  Ir.  croc,  a 
cross,  gibbet,  with  verb,  W.  crotji  =  Gael,  crock 
=  Ir.  erochiiim,  hang,  crucify)  <  L.  crux  {crUc-, 
with  short  vowel,  later  also  with  long,  cruc-),  in 

classical     use 
a     gibbet,     a 
cross  on  which 
criminals  were 
hanged,  hence 
(with  adj.  ma- 
la,     fem.      of 
mahis,       evil: 
see       malum), 
torture,      tor- 
ment;      later 
esp.     of     the 
cross  of  Christ. 
L.  crux  {cruc-) 
is  prob.  related 
to    E.    crook  : 
see        further 
under      crook. 
Hence         ult. 
crusade'^,    cru- 
sade^. Cf. 
cross'^,  crosier, 
etc.     In  some 
later       senses 
the  noun  cross^ 
depends  on  the 
verb.]     1.  A  structure  consisting  essentially  of 
an  upright  and  a  crosspieee,  anciently  used  as 
a  gibbet  in  punishment  by  crucifixion,  now,  in 
various  reduced  or  representative  forms,  as  a 
Bvmbol  of  tlie  Christian  faith.    There  are  fourprin- 
cipal  forms  of  the  cross:  (1)  the  Latin,  cross,  or  crux  im- 
mimi  or  r'i/>itrtta(thi^  form  sujiposed  to  have  l^een  useil 
ill  the  i-rnciIt\ion  of  Christ),  in  wliicli  the  upright  is  longer 
than  the  transverse  heam.  and  is  crossed  byit  near  the  top  ; 
<2)  the  I'riix  iln-ir^s/jta  (decussiite  cross),  or  St.  Atuirew's 
CTom,  made  in  the  form  of  an  X :  (3)  the  crux  cmnviism, 
m  St.  Anlliimi/'s  crit.is,  maile  in  the  form  of  a  T:  W  t'le 
Oreefi  croin,  an  upright  ci-ossed  in  tlie  middle  at  right  angles 
by  a  beam  of  the  same  length.    The  other  forms  are,  for  the 
most  part,  inventions  f<n*  ecelesia-stical,  hierarchic,  or  simi- 
lar ends.     See  the  phrases  below,  and  vrucijixion. 

Also  iu  the  same  Oiiapell,  vpon  the  left  honde  of  the 
seyd  bye  Auter,  in  a  lyke  wyndow,  ys  tlie  place  where 
longe  reniayned  the  Imly  Crosse  of  ower  Savyor  Crist*, 
aftyr  that  Seynt  Elyne  fond  it,  and  now  ther  rema.vne  non 
o(  it.  Turkiiirjton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  41. 

Those  blessed  feet 
VVhifh  fourtfjen  hundreil  years  ago  were  nail'd, 
For  our  advantage,  on  tlie  liitter  cross. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1, 

2.  A  structure  or  mojiument  in  the  form  of  a 
cross,  or  witli  a  cross  upoti  it,  set  up  by  the  way- 
side, in  iiiiirkct-)il;ices,  etc.,  in  Greek  and  Ro- 
man Calholie  eouiitrii's,  to  excite  devotion.  Such 
crosses  ale  made  in  various  forms,  according  to  the  occa- 
sion or  puriiose  of  their  erection.  Preaching-crosses  are 
86 


Forms  of  Crosses. 
I.  Crossof  C^ilvary.  z.  Latin  cross.  3- Tan- 
cross  (so  culled  from  being  formed  liVce  the 
Greek  IcttcrT, /a«),or  cross  of  St.  Anthony. 
4.  Crosfc  of  Lorraine.  5.  Patriarchal  cross. 
4.  St  Andrew's  cross,  or  crux  decussata.  7. 
Greek  cross,  or  cross  of  St.  George,  the  na- 
tional Siiinl  of  England.  8.  Papal  cross.  9. 
Cross  itowy  quadrant.  10.  Maltese  cross,  the 
badge  oi  the  Knights  of  Malta.     The  eight 

Ktnts  of  this  form  of  cross  arc  said  to  syin. 
Ilze  the  eight  beatitudes  (Mat.  v.).  11. 
Cross  fourcht.  la.  Cross  fonny  or  pattf .  13. 
Cross  potent,  or  Jerusalem  cross.  The  four 
conjoined  crosses  are  said  to  be  symbolical  of 
the  displacement  of  the  Old  Testament  by  the 
Crou.    14.  Cro«i  flory. 


'JS' 


Monumental  Cross,  Eyara,  Derby- 
shire, England. 


1361 

generally  qiiadraiiRiilHr  or  hexagonal,  open  on  one  or  both 
siilt'S.  and  raised  on  steps,  'i'hey  were  usetl  for  the  <lelivery 
of  semiuus  in  the  ojien 
air.  See  preachintj-crosn. 
Market'Crosaeg  consisted 
originally  of  a  long  sliaft 
raised  on  a  series  of  stejis 
and  surmounted  with  a 
cross.  Subsequently  an 
arched  or  vaulted  struc- 
ture supported  on  pillars 
was  erected  rounil  tlie 
central  shaft.  See  mar- 
k':t-cros8.  Weepiiiff-crosnes 
were  si>  called  because  pen- 
ances were  finished  before 
them.  Crosses  of  memo- 
rial, or  memorial  crosses, 
were  raised  on  various 
occasions,  as,  for  example, 
iu  attestation  of  some 
miracle  said  to  have  been 
performed  on  the  spot. 
Another  class  is  the  vion- 
umental  or  sepnlckral 
cro'ss,  erected  over  a  grave, 
or  where  a  corpse  was  set 
ilt.wn  on  the  way  to  burial, 
like  those  erected  by  King 
Edward  I.  at  the  several 
places  where  the  corpse  of 
his  queen,  Eleanor,  rested 
in  its  progress  from  Lin- 
colnshire to  the  place  of 
interment  in  Westminster.  The  palm-cross  was  a  monu- 
mental cross  decorated  with  palm-branches  on  Palm  Sun- 
day. JiOU7idary  crosses  were  erected  as  landmarks. 
She  doth  stray  about 
By  holy  crosses,  where  she  kneels  and  prays. 

Sfiak.,  M.of  v.,  V.  1. 

Dunedin's  cross,  a  pillar'd  stone, 
Kose  on  a  turret  octagon. 

Scott,  Marmion,  v.  25. 

Chafferings  and  chatterings  at  the  nmrket -cross. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 

3.  A  small  cross  with  a  human  figure  attached 
to  it,  as  a  representation  of  Christ  crucified ;  a 

cnieifix. 

We  take  from  off  thy  breast  this  holy  n-oss. 
Which  thou  hast  made  thy  burden,  not  thy  prop. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  v.  2. 

From  Easter  morning  till  the  Ascension,  a  Cross  of  Crys- 
tal, or  beril,  was  carried  in  all  processions;  just  as  the 
blood-red  wooden  cross  had  been  borne  tbrouyhout  Lent. 
Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  il.  254. 

4.  Something  resembling  a  cross,  or  some  de- 
vice in  the  form  of  a  cross.  Specifically— (a)  The 
mark  of  a  cross  made,  instead  of  a  sig- 
nature, upon  a  deed  or  other  document, 
by  one  who  cannot  write,  (b)  In  her. ;  (1) 
An  ordinary  consisting,  when  charged, 
of  a  fesse  and  a  pale,  or,  when  having 
no  charges  upon  it,  of  a  bar  and  a  palet, 
meeting  in  either  case  about  the  fesse- 
point.  (2)  A  l)eai-ing  having  the  shape  of 
a  cross,  but  in  many  varieties  of  form 
ami  size.  Thus,  a  cross  may  be  aiguis^, 
anchored,  annulate,  bottony,  huniette, 
etc.     See  these  words ;  see  also  below. 

5.  In  England,  formerly,  any  coin  bearing  the 
representation  of  a  cross.  The  common  re- 
verse type  of  English  silver  coins  from  William 
I.  to  James  I.  was  a  cross. 

For  they  will  have  no  loss 
Of  a  penny  nor  of  a  cross. 

Skelton,  Colin  Clout,  1.  f>31. 

Mat.  You  have  no  money? 

Bob.  Not  a  cross,  by  fortune. 

JS.  Jomon,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iv.  0. 

6.  The  cnicifixion  of  Christ ;  the  sufferings  and 
death  of  Christ  as  a  necessary  part  of  his  mis- 
sion ;  the  atonement. 

For  the  i)rcaibint,'  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish 
foulishness  ;  but  unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  tlie  i)ower 
of  God.  1  Cor.  i.  IS. 

That  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  .slain  the  enmity  thereby.        Eph.  ii.  Hi. 

7.  The  Christijiu  religion,  or  those  who  accept 
it;  Christianity;  Christendom. 

A  pure  atid  humble  religion  gently  insinuated  itself  into 
the  minds  of  men,  grew  up  in  silence  and  obscurity,  de- 
rived new  vigor  from  opposition,  and  finally  erected  the 
triumphant  banner  ui  the  cross  on  the  ruins  of  the  capitoL 
Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  xv. 

Before  the  cros>t  has  waned  the  crescent's  day. 

Scott. 

8.  Any  suffering  v<tlnnt:irily  borno  in  Christ's 
name  and  for  Ciirist's  sako. 


-X^ 


Argent,  a  Crt 
Gules. 


OSS,  and  foUoweth  after  mOj  is 
Mat.  X.  :iS. 


He  thattakoth  not  liii 
not  worthy  of  me. 

9.  Anything  lliat  thwarts,  obstructs,  perplexes, 
or  troubles;  hinilr;ince;  vexation;  misfortune; 
opposition ;  trial  of  patience. 

I  meet  with  nothing  but  croitscs  and  vexations. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  I.  2. 

It  was  a  permanent  cross  that  was  fought  throughout 
life  between  Mocrates  and  his  obsequious  antagonists. 

I)e  Quincey,  Style,  ii. 


cross 

T  roused  the  unfortunate  army  surgeon  who  had  charge 
of  the  hospitals,  and  who  was  trying  to  get  a  little  sleep  af- 
ter his  fatigues  and  watcbings.  He  bore  this  cross  very 
creditably.  0.  W.  Uolmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  a7. 

10.  A  mixing  of  breeds  in  the  production  of 
animals ;  an  animal  of  a  cross-breed. 

The  breed  of  Spanish  horses,  celebrated  in  ancient  times, 

had  been  greatly  improved  by  the  cross  with  the  Arabian. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  2t). 

11.  In  hot,  a  cross-breed  in  plants,  produced 
by  cross-fertilizing  individuals  of  different  va- 
rieties of  the  same  species. 

Mr.  Laxton  has  made  numerous  crosses,  and  every  one 
has  been  astonished  at  the  vigour  and  luxuriance  of  the  new 
varieties  [of  plantsj  which  he  has  thus  raised  and  after- 
wards fixed  by  selection. 

Darwin,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  16:1. 

12.  Afour-way  joint  or  connection  in  a  wrought- 
or  cast-iron  pipe. — 13,  In  elect.,  the  accidental 
contact  of  two  wires  or  conductors  belonging 
to  different  circuits,  or  of  two  parts  of  the 
same  circuit,  in  such  a  manner  that  a  portion 
of  the  cun'ent  flows  from  one  to  the  other. 
"When  such  a  cross  exists  between  two  lines  or 
eircmts,  they  are  said  to  be  cross-circnited, — 
14.  In  sporting,  a  contest  decided  dishonestly, 
through  one  of  the  parties  allowing  himself  to 
be  beaten,  for  the  sake  of  gaining  money  by 
betting  or  bribery.  — Adoration  of  the  cross,    see 

adoratioit.  —  AjlS3ite  cross.  StL-  '■(  ;(.r  ansata,  under  crux. 
—Archbishop's  or  archiepiscopal  cross,  tlie  pastoral 
stall  surmounted  by  a  cross.  See  crozier  and  pastoral. — 
Bishop's  cross,  same  as  pastoral  s(ajr(which  see,  under 
*'/(///).— Buddhist  cross.  Same  as  gammadion.— Cal- 
vary cross,  a  cross  mounted  on  three  steps  or  degrees, 
which  are  considered  as  symbolizing  Faitli,  Hope,  and 
Charity.— Capital  cross,  in  her.,  a  cross  each  extremity 
of  which  is  ttnisbed  with  a  projecting  member  like  an 
architectural  capital  or  cornice.  It 
is  also  called  a  cross  capital,  a  cross 
corniced  at  each  end,  a  cross  headed 
after  the  Tuscan  ortier,  and  a  cross 
l>rlck-axed,  because  the  ends  resemble 
the  brick-axes  used  by  masons. —  Capu- 
chin cross,  a  cross  each  of  whose  arms 
is  terminated  by  a  disk,  ball,  or  other 
rounded  form  :  commonly  a  cross  worn 
as  a  jewel,  made  of  plain  flat  bands  of 
gold,  the  termination  of  each  arm  being  Capital  Cross, 
a  blunt  cone  with  a  single  diamond  or 
other  stone  set  in  it.— Consecration-croSS.  See  conse- 
cration.—  Cross  and  pile,  an  old  game  with  money,  at 
which  the  chance  was  decided  according  as  the  coin  fell 
with  that  side  up  which  bore  the  cross,  or  the  other,  which 
was  called  pile,  or  reverse :  equivalent  to  the  heads  and 
tails  of  the  present  time. 

Item,  paid  to  Hem-y,  the  king's  barber,  for  money  which 

he  lent  to  the  king  to  play  at  cross  and  pUe,  five  shillings. 

Quoted  in  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  439. 

Cross  I  win,  Pile  you  lose. 

Shadwell,  Epsom  Wells  (1673),  i.  1. 

Cross  annulate,  in  her.  See  annulate.^ Ctosb  anse- 
rated,  in  fur.    sec  a  I)  sera  fed. —  Cross  avellaue,  in  her. 

Seea(v7/((»c.  — Cross  baton,  ill/" /■-.  same  :is,/.'.^Ay. ,/,/j/. — 
CrOSSbezanty,  in  A-r.,  aiiu^s  eoinimsed  fi  beziiiils  tiiueh- 
ing,  but  not  overlapping,  one  another. —  CrOSS  bretess6, 
i\i  her.,  same  as  cross  crossed.  — Ctoss  cabled,  in  her.,  a 
cross  composed  of  two  pieces  of  rope,  one  liiid  upon  the 
other.— Cross  CatOOSed,  in  her.,  a  trtiss  adorned  with 
scrolls  at  tlie  extremiiies,-  Cross  commisse.  Same  as 
<rt«-cross.— Cross  counter -quartered,  in  her.,  a  cross  oc- 
cuiiying  the  center  of  the  escutcheon,  which  latter  is  quar- 
teied,  the  tinctures  being  counterchangcd.— Cross  cr6- 
nel6,  in  her.,  same  as  cross  cros-tcd. —  Cross  crossed,  in 
her.,  the  cross  as  an  ordinary,  with  each  arm  crois^ed,  dif- 
fering from  a  cross  crosslet  iu  reaching  the  edges  of  the 
escutcheon  and  in  occupying  nuieh  more  of  the  field. 
Also  called  cross  bretess*',  cross  erineUK—CTOSS  crossed 
patt6,  in  her.,  a  cross  whose  arms  are  crossed  jiatte.  Also 
i-allcd  a  cro.>is  cro.-<slct  />((^^^—  CrOSS  CTOSSlet.  See  cross- 
let^. —CtOSS  degraded  and  conjoined,  in  her.,  a  plain 
cross  having  its  extremities  jilaeed  upon  a  step  or  steps 
joineil  to  the  sides  of  the  shield.—  Cross  doubl^,  in  her., 
;i  crnss  whose  upper  arm  consists  of  a  cross  tau.— CrosS 
double-parted,  in  her.,  a  cross  supposed  to  be  cut  into 
four  iiuarter.s,  separated  one  from  the  others.  Also  called 
cross  sareele.— Cross  estoil^,  in  her.,  across  having  its 
four  arms  sharply  pointed,  or  a  star  of  four  points.  This 
may  alsr)  be  blazoned  a  en.ss  tUch^  of  all  four.— Cross  fil- 
let, in  her.,  a  cross  roin)iosed  of  the  fillet  set  pnlewise  and 
barwise,  tlie  name  denoting'  merely  the  widtli  of  the  arms 
of  the  cross.- Cross  fitch6.  See  jitchtK-  Cross  fleury. 
Same  as  cro.'is  jlon/.-  ■  Cross  fiory,  a  cross  w  hose  anns  have 
floriated  ends.  Itditfers  from  the  cross  iiatoiice  in  having 
the  sides  of  the  arms  parallel  for  a  certain  distance,  and 
then  eurvinirsuddenly  outward  attbefioriatedend.— CrOSS 
formy,  in  /"■»•.,  same  as  cross  pattt'  («lii(  b  see.  niider ;  n^'f ). 
—  Cross gringol6, ill /«•/■.,  sniuc nscro.s.-,,ni.^<nrt.ii.-  Cross 
In  the  hawse  ("""'■),  a  phrase  expressing  the  condition 
arising  when  a  ship  moiu'ed  with  t\\o  ain  burs  swings  the 
wrong  way,  so  tbatone  cable  lies  across  the  otbrr.—  Cross 
lambeailX,  in  her.,  a  cross  set  upon  a  hdiel.  The  ]iartic- 
ular  Unid  of  cross  must  be  named  in  the  blazon.—  CrOSB 
maSCUl^.  .See  mffstv/M.- Cross  mtUer,  in /icr.  See  cress 
ntolinc.  Cross  moline,  in  her.,  a  cross  whose  ends  are 
divided  and  curved  liaekward  :  so  named  from  the  resem- 
blance to  the  moline  of  a  millst<me.  When  the  imitation 
of  the  moline  is  very  exact,  it  is  sometimes  called  cross 
miller.  Also  called  cross  in/le.—  Cross  nowy,  in  her.,  a 
ci"Oss  having  a  rounded  ]»rojection  in  each  angle,  forming 
a  disk,  fntm  wbiih  the  arms  radiate.— Cross  nowyed, 
in  her.,  a  cross  Inning  projeeti<iTis  from  the  sides  of  its 
arms.- Cross  nOWy  quadrant,  in  her.,  a  cross  having 
each  angle  tilled  with  an  angular  projection  forming  a 


cross 

square,  from  wliich  the  arms  radiato.— Cross  nyle,  in 
her.,  same  as  crofin  inoUne.—  CTOBS  of  chains,  in  her.,  a 
cross  composed  of  fom-  chains  fixed  to  an  annulet  in  the 
center.  — Cross  Of  fOUr  leaves,  in  her.,  same  as  crohs 
quatrefoil.^ Cross  Of  Jerusalem.  («)  A  cross  wliose 
lour  arms  are  each  capi'td  witli  a  cross-bar:  it  may  be 
considered  as  iom-  tau-crusses  forming:  a  cross.  (6)  The 
scarlet  lychnis,  Lychnis'  Chalcedonica,  from  the  form  and 
color  of  the  flower.  — Cross  Of  Lorraine,  a  cross  hav- 
ing two  horizontal  arms,  the  upper  one  shorter  than  the 
other.  See  patriarchal  crons.  —  Cross  Of  Malta,  or  Mal- 
tese cross,  a  cross  supposed  to  be  made  of  four  barbed 
arrow-heads  meeting  at  their  points :  the  sides  of  the 
arms  are  tlierefore  eight  lines  radiating  from  a  common 
center,  and  the  ends  of  the  arms  form  deep  reentrant 
anirles.— Cross  Of  St.  Andrew.  See  def.  i.— Cross  of 
St.  Anthony.  See  def.  1.— Cross  of  St.  George,  the 
Greek  cross,  as  used  in  the  flag  of  Great  Britain.  It  is  red 
on  a  white  ground,  the  ground  in  the  present  standard  be- 
ing indicated  by  a  mere  flmbriation  or  border  of  white  sep- 
arating tlie  red" cross  from  a  blue  gi-ound,  made  necessary 
by  the  combination  of  the  Scottish  with  the  English  flag. 
See«nioH_;rtcfr,  under  Hmon.— Cross  of  St.  James,  a  Latin 
cross,  the  longest  arm  of  which  represents  the  blade  of  a 
sword,  the  opposite  one  the  hilt,  and  the  two  othei-s  the 
cross-guard,  the  last  three  being  floriated  at  their  extremi- 
ties, wiien  used  as  a  badge  of  the  Order  of  St.  James  of 
Compostella,  it  is  red  with  a  naiTow  gold  edge,  and  has  a 
scallop-shell  at  the  iutei-section.— Cross  of  St.  Julian, 
a  cross  like  the  cross  of  St.  Andrew,  with  the  arms  crossed. 
—  Cross  of  St.  Patrick,  a  cross  like  that  of  St.  Andrew, 
hut  red.— Cross  of  thunder,  in  her,,  a  cross  composed 
■  of  thunderbolts  :  it  td  i^oiuetliues  represented  as  a  kind  of 
star  having  forked  bolts  between  the  flames.  — Cross  of 
Toulouse,  a  cross  reseiul)ling  the  Maltese  cross,  except 
tliut  between  the  barbs  of  the  arrow-heads  there  is  a  third 
point  or  projection,  as  if  representing  the  socket.— CrosS 
pal  in  her.,  a  cross  in  the  form  of  a  Y.  used  as  a  bearing. 
—Cross  patte.  See  patte.— Cross  portate,  in  her.,  a 
tau-eross  with  the  upright  shown  beudwise,  as  if  seen  in 
perspective :  supposed  to  be  taken  from  the  appearance 
of  a  cross  when  carried  on  the  shoulder.—  CrOSS  potent, 
in  h'-r.,  a  cross  each  of  whose  arms  terminates  with  a 
crosshead.  Also  called  cross  baton  and  baton-crotis. — 
Cross  quarter-pierced,  in  her.,  a  cross  of  which  the  cen- 
ter is  entirely  removed,  leavinu'  the  four  arms  t^juching  at 
the  angles.— C^oss  quatrefoll,  in  her.,  a  cross  composed 
of  four  leaves,  or  a  four-lealcd  clover  arranged  as  a  cross. 
Als..  called  cross  of /our  leaves.— Cr  OSS  saltier,  in  her., 
saMUfX^xaUier:  an  erroneous  blazoiHiig.— Cross  saltier- 
Wise,  in  her.,  any  cross  other  than  the  ordinary,  when 
borne  diagonally  on  the  field.- Cross  sarcele,  in  her., 
same  as  (roe*  double-parted.  —  Cross  sarceled  resar- 
celed,  in  her.,  a  cross  twice  parted,  eoii>i.sting  therefore 
of  four  barrulets  nr  p;dets  to  each  arm,  the  field  showing 
between.— Exaltation  of  the  Cross,  a  festival  observed 
in  the  Roman  Oath. 'lie  t'Imreli,  tlie  Greek  Church,  and  the 
Armenian  and  other  Oriental  cbmches,  on  September  1-lth, 
in  commemoration  of  the  apparition  of  the  cross  in  the 
heavens  to  Constautine,  and  the  subsequent  recovery  of  the 
supposed  true  cross  by  HeracUus,  A.  n.  62S,  from  the  Per- 
sians.—Fiery  cross,  in  Scotland,  a  signal  transmitted  in 
early  times  from  place  to  place,  as  a  summons  to  arms 
within  a  limited  time.  Itconsistedof  a  cross  of  light  wood, 
the  extrennties  of  which  were  set  on  flre  and  then  extin- 
guished in  the  blood  of  a  freshly  slain  goat.— Grand 
cross,  a  member  of  the  highest  class  of  an  hononiry  order : 
so  named  from  the  greater  size  of  tlie  badge  (usually  a 
cross) denoting  this  class:  equivalent  to  firand  command- 
er (which  see,  under  commander).— Greek,  cross.  See 
def.  1.— Holy  Cross,  (a)  The  name  of  several  orders  in 
the  Runiau  Catholic  Church,  as  Regular  Canons  of  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Holy  Cross,  Congregation  of  the  Holy 
Cross,  Sisters  of  the  Holy  Cross.  (6)  A  society  formed  by 
clerical  members  of  the  extreme  ritualistic  section  of  the 
English  Church.  — Invention  of  the  Cross,  a  festival  ob- 
served in  the  Roman  Catliolic  Church  on  May  3d.  and  as- 
signed  to  the  same  date  in  the  calendar  of  the  English 
prayer-book,  instituted  in  commemoration  of  the  discov- 
ery at  Jerusalem,  A.  D.  326,  by  the  empress  Helena,  of 
what  was  believed  to  be  tlie  true  cross. —  Latin  cross. 
See  def.  1.— Order  of  the  Burgundian  Cross,  see  Bur- 
ffitndian.  —  Papal  cross,  a  cro^s  with  three  transoms. — 
Patriarchal  cross,  a  cro.->s  with  two  transoms  or  cross- 
bars. —  Pectoral  cross,  the  cross  worn  hanging  on  the 
breast  by  KoTiian  i  'atholic  and  Greek  bishops  as  one  of  the 
insignia  of  their  rank.  See  eiicolpion. —  Processional 
cross,  a  cross  placed  on  a  long  staJf  of  wood  or  metal, 
and  curried  at  the  head  of  ecclesiastical  processions. — 
Red  cross,  the  cross  of  St.  George,  the  national  saint  of 
Euu'hind.— Sign  of  the  cross,  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  Eastern  iThurclies.  an  outline  of  a  cross  made  by  mo- 
tions of  the  right  hand  on  tlie  forehead,  or  from  the  fore- 
head to  the  breast  and  from  shoulder  to  shoulder,  made  by 
officiating  priests  as  a  mode  of  blessing,  and  by  the  laity 
as  a  sign  of  reverence  on  entering  a  church,  passing  the 
host,  and  on  other  occasions.— Southern  Cross,  a  con- 
stellation. See  crMX.  — Spanish  cross,  in  nm.'^u-.  tlie  sign 
of  thedouble  sharp,  X.— Tau-cross.  Same  ascn-.s.y  o/.S'f. 
Anthony.  See  def.  1.— To  bear  a  cross.  to  endure  with 
patience  a  discomfort  or  trial.  —  TO  be  under  one'S  cross. 
See  extract. 

In  some  parts  of  Wales  the  phrase  he  is  under  his  cross 
is  a  ju'ctty  common  substitute  for  "he  is  dead." 

Athenceum,  No.  3069,  p.  245. 

To  live  or  be  on  the  cross,  to  live  by  stealing  :  opposed 
to '"  lice  on  the  square.  [Thieves'  slang.  J—To  preach  the 
cross.  See  preach, —  To  take  the  cross,  in  the  middle 
ages,  to  i>ledge  one's  self  to  liecome  a  crusader.  This  was 
generally  symliolizeil  by  a  small  cross  of  cloth  or  other 
material  attached  to  the  shoulder  of  the  cloak  or  other 
garment.  In  the  later  ])art  of  the  middle  ages,  those  who 
went  on  crusade  a^iainst  the  Turks  often  ba<l  a  cross  brand- 
ed (Ml  the  bare  shoulder.  —  To  take  up  the  cross,  to  sub- 
mit to  troubles  and  afllictions  from  love  to  Christ. 
cross^  (kros),  a.  [<  cross^,  n. ;  in  part  by  apher- 
esis  from  across.  There  is  no  distinct  line  of 
division  between  cross  as  an  adjective  and  cross 
as  a  prefix.  As  a  prefix,  it  often  represents 
the  adv.  cross^,  or  the  prep,  cross^j  across.']     1, 


1362 

Transverse;  passing  from  side  to  side;  falling 
athwart:  as,  a  cross  beam  {cross-beam). 

The  cross  refraction  of  a  second  prism.  S^ewtoti. 

The  vision  is  rather  dazzled  than  assisted  by  the  nu- 
merous cross  hghts  thrown  over  the  path. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  13,  note. 

2.  Passing  or  referring  from  one  of  two  ob- 
jects, parts,  groups,  etc.,  to  the  other;  estab- 
lishing a  direct  connection  of  some  kind  be- 
tween two  things:  as,  a  cross  cut  (cross-cut) j 
or  a  short  path  between  two  places ;  a  cross 
reference. 

The  closest  affinities  of  this  genus  are  evidently  with 
Cyllene,  but  there  is  an  equally  evident  cross  affinity  in 
the  direction  of  Elaphidion.  J.  L.  Le  Conte. 

3.  Adverse;  opposed;  thwarting;  obstruct- 
ing ;  untoward :  sometimes  with  to :  as,  an 
event  cross  to  our  inclinations. 

It  is  my  fate; 
To  these  cross  accidents  I  was  ordain'd, 
And  must  have  patience.  ** 

Beau,  and  FL,  King  and  Xo  King,  iv.  4. 
A  very  cross  accident  indeed. 

Sheridan  (?),  The  Camp,  i.  1. 

4.  Peevish ;  fretful ;  ill-humored ;  petulant ; 
perverse:  applied  to  persons. 

A\'hat  other  Designs  he  had  I  know  not,  for  he  was 
conmionly  very  Cross.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  364. 

I  would  have  thanked  j'ou  before,  my  dear  Aunt,  as  I 
ought  to  have  done,  .  .  .  but,  to  say  the  truth.  I  was  too 
crof^s  to  write.    Jane  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  327. 

5.  Pi'oceeding  from  a  peevish  or  bad  temper; 
expressing  ill  humor:  as,  a  cross  look;  cross 
words. —  6.  Contrary;  contradictory;  perplex- 
ing. 

These  ero*;^  points 
Of  varj^ing  letters,  and  opposing  consuls. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iv.  5. 

There  was  nothing,  however  crosg  and  perplext,  brought 
to  him  by  our  artists,  which  he  did  not  play  otf  at  sight 
with  ravishing  sweetnesse.     £rebjn,  Diary,  March  4, 1656. 

7.  Proceeding  from  an  adverse  party  by  way  of 
reciprocal  contest:  as,  a  cross  inteiTogatory, 
See  below. — 8.  Produced  by  cross-breeding,  as 
an  animal  or  a  plant As  cross  as  two  sticks,  ex- 
tremely cross  or  perverse. 

We  got  out  of  bed  back'ards.  I  think,  for  we're  as  cross 
us  tu-o  sticks.  Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxix. 

Cross  bill,  in  latv,  a  bill  filed  by  a  defendant  agaijist 
the  plaintiff  or  a  co-defendant,  or  both,  in  an  aheady 
pending  bill,  and  seeking  affirmative  relief  touching  mat- 
ters in  such  pending  bill.  A  cross  bill  must  be  limited 
to  matters  in  the  original  bill  and  matters  necessarj'  to 
be  detenuined  in  order  to  an  adjudication  of  the  mat- 
ters in  that  bill.— Cross  interrogatory,  an  interroga- 
tor>'  proposed  by  the  party  against  whom  a  deposition  is 
sought  to  be  taken  by  the  administration  of  interroga- 
tories.—  Cross  marriages,  marriages  made  by  a  bro- 
ther and  sister  with  two  persons  who  are  also  sister  and 
brother. 

Cross  marriarjes  between  the  king's  son  and  the  arch- 
dukes  daughter,  and  again  between  the  archduke's  son 
and  the  king's  daughter.  Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  ^'II. 

Cross  nervure,  cross  vein,  in  entom.,  a  transverse  ner- 
\^l^e  connecting  two  longitudinal  nervm-es  of  the  wing,  or 
dividing  a  wing-cell ;  specitically,  the  ner\-ure  connecting 
the  median  and  submedian  veins,  and  forming  the  outer 
boundary  of  the  discal  cell  in  the  wings  of  Lepidoptera.— 
Cross  pile,  f^ee  pile. —  Cross  sea,  a  sea  which  does  not 
set  in  the  direction  of  the  wind  ;  a  swell  in  which  the  waves 
run  in  different  directions,  owing  to  a  sudden  change  of 
wind,  or  to  the  crossing  of  winds  and  currents.— Cross 
vein.  See  cross  nereure.=Qyii,  4.  Peevish,  Fretful,  etc. 
(see  petulant),  snappish,  touchy,  ill-natured,  morose,  sul- 
len, sulky,  soiu". 
cross^t  (kros),  adv,  [<  cross^,  a. ;  in  part  by 
apheresis  from  «cro5A\]  Transversely;  contra- 
riwise; adversely;  in  opposition. 

It  standeth  cross  of  Cynthia's  way. 

B.  Jomon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

Therefore  God  hath  given  us  laws,  which  come  cross  and 

are  restraints  to  our  natural  inclinations,  that  we  may 

part  with  something  in  the  service  of  God  which  we  value. 

Jer,  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35).  I.  62. 

croSS^  (kros),  r,  [In  early  use  in  three  forms 
according  to  the  noun:  (1)  E.  cross^  <  ME. 
crossen  =  Icel.  krossa  =  Sw.  lorsa  =  Dan. 
korse;  (2)  ME.  croiscn,  croisicn,  croicietiy  creoi- 
sien,  creoicieUy  creysiot,  <  OF.  croiscr,  cruisierj 
F.  croiscr  =  Pr.  cro::ar  =  Sp.  Pg.  cruzar  =  It. 
crociarey  cruciare:  (3)  E.  crouch^j  <  ME.  crouch- 
(Uy  croiccheriy  cruchen  =  D.  Iruisin  (>  E.  cruise) 
=  G.  kr€u;:eu,  cross,  =  Dan.  krifdse  =  Sw.  Irys- 
sa,  cross,  cruise;  all  from  the  noun.  See 
crass^,  H.]  I,  trans.  1.  To  tlraw  or  riui  a  line 
athwart  or  across  (a  figure  or  surface) ;  lay  or 
pass  a  thing  across  (another) ;  put  together 
trausvei-sely :  as.  to  cross  the  letter  t;  the  two 
roads  cross  each  other. 

Why  dost  thou  cross  thine  arms,  and  hang  thy  face 

Down  to  thy  bosom  ? 

Flctch'-r,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iv.  4. 

2.  To  erase  by  marking  one  or  more  lines  or 
crosses  on  or  over;  cancel:  often  followed  by 


cross 

off  or  out:  as,  to  cross  or  cross  off  an  account; 
to  cross  out  a  wrong  word. 

It  was  their  (the  crusaders]  very  judgment  that  here- 
by they  did  both  merit  and  supererogate,  and,  by  dying 
for  the  cross,  cross  the  score  of  Hheir  own  sins,  score  up 
God  as  their  debtor.  Fuller, 

3.  To  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  upon,  as  in 
devotion. 

O  for  my  beads  !  I  cross  me  for  a  sinner. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  ii.  2, 
They  cross' d  themselves  for  fear. 

Tennyson,  Lady  of  Shalott,  iv. 

4.  To  pass  from  side  to  side  of;  pass  or  move 
over  transversely :  as,  to  cross  a  road:  to  cross 
a  river  or  the  ocean. 

Xo  narrow  frith 
He  had  to  cross.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  ii.  920. 

We  had  cloudy  weather  and  brisk  winds  while  we  were 
crossing  the  East  Indian  Ocean. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  4. 
How  didst  thou  cross  the  bridge  oer  Giall's  stream? 

M.  Arnold,  Balder  Dead. 

5.  To  cause  to  go  or  pass  over;  transport  across 
a  body  of  water. 

On  the  6th  Sherman  arrived  at  Grand  Gulf  and  crossed 
his  command  that  night  and  the  nest  day. 

r.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  493. 

6.  To  thwart;  obstruct;  liinder:  oppose;  con- 
tradict ;  counteract ;  clash  with :  as,  to  be  crossed 
in  love. 

A  man's  disposition  is  never  well  known  till  he  be  crossed. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  125. 

All  my  hopes  are  crost, 
Checked  and  abated.     B.  Jo-nson,  Poetaster,  Ind. 

Parthenophil,  in  vain  we  strive  to  cross 
The  destiny  that  guides  us. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  iii.  2. 

7.  To  debar  or  preclude.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

'  Would  he  were  wasted,  marrow,  bones,  and  all. 
That  from  his  loins  no  hopeful  branch  may  spring. 
To  cross  me  from  the  golden  time  I  look  for ! 

Shak.,3B.eti.  VI.,  iii.  2. 

He  in  y^  end  crost  this  petition  from  taking  any  further 
effecte  in  this  kind. 

Bradford,  PljTUOUth  Plantation,  p.  329. 

8.  To  cause  to  interbreed ;  mix  the  breed  or 
strain  of,  as  animals  or  plants. 

Those  who  rear  up  animals  take  all  possible  pains  to 
cross  the  strain,  in  order  to  improve  the  breed. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  "World,  Ixxii. 

Species  belonging  to  distinct  genera  can  rarely,  and  those 
belonging  to  distinct  famiHes  can  never,  be  crossed. 

Darwin,  Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  p.  164. 

9.  Xaut.,  to  hoist  from  the  deck  and  put  in 
place  on  the  mast,  as  any  of  the  lighter  yarHs 
of  a  square-rigged  vessel. 

Toward  morning,  the  wind  iiaving  become  light,  we 
crossed  our  royal  and  skysail  yards,  and  at  daylight  we 
were  seen  under  a  cloud  of  sail,  having  royals  and  sky- 
sails  fore  and  aft. 

Ji.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  35. 

10.  To  meet  and  pass.     [Rare.] 

Men  shun  him  at  length  as  they  would  doe  an  infection, 
and  he  is  neuer  cn^t  in  his  way,  if  there  be  but  a  lane  to 
escape  him.       Bp.  Earle,  Mi cro-cosmo graphic,  A  Sharke. 

To  cross  a  check,  to  indorse  it.  See  crossed  check,  under 
c/iecA-i.— To  cross  hookst,  to  cancel  accounts. 

So  the  money  was  produced,  releases  and  dischai^es 
drawn,  signed  and  sealed,  books  crossed,  and  all  things 
confii-med.  Bunyan,  Mr.  Badmau. 

To  cross  one's  hand,  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  on 
another  s  hand  w  ith  a  piece  of  money ;  hence,  to  give 
muuey. 

I  have  an  honest  dairj'-maid  who  crosses  their  [the  gip- 
sies'] hamls  with  a  piece  of  silver  every  summer;  and 
never  fails  being  promised  the  handsomest  young  fellow 
in  the  parish  for  her  pains.     Addisou,  ."spectator,  >'o.  130. 

To  cross  one's  mind,  to  enter  one's  mind,  as  an  idea ; 
come  into  one's  thought  suddenly,  as  if  in  passing  athwart 
it. 

The  good  old  monk  was  within  six  paces  of  us,  as  the 
idea  of  him  cross  d  my  mind. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  21. 

To  cross  one's  path,  to  thwart,  obstruct,  oppose,  or  hin- 
der ones  interest,  purpose,  or  designs ;  stand  in  one's  way. 
Yet  such  was  his  (Cromwell's]  genius  and  resolution  that 
he  was  able  to  overpower  and  crush  everything  that  crossed 
his  path.  Afacaulau,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

To  cross  swords,  to  fight  with  swords  in  sini:le  combat ; 
hence,  t<»  engage  in  controversy.—  To  cross  the  CUdgels, 
to  lay  the  cudgels  down,  as  in  piling  arms,  in  token  of  de- 
feat ;  hence,  to  give  in  ;  submit ;  yield. 

He  forced  the  stublxirnst  for  the  cause 

To  cross  the  cudgels  to  the  laws.  ■ 

.9.  Butler,  Hudibras,  III.  ii-  39. 

U.  in  trans.  1.  To  lie  or  be  athwart  or  across: 
said  of  two  or  more  things  in  their  relation  to 
one  another :  as,  the  lines  cross ;  the  roa*ls  cross. 
—  2.  To  move  or  pass  laterally  or  from  one  side 
toward  the  other,  or  transversely  fi'om  place  to 
place. —  3t.  To  be  inconsistent. 


cross 

Men's  actions  do  not  always  cross  with  reason. 

Sir  P.  SUdney. 

4.  To  interbreed,  as  cattle ;  mix  breeds. 

If  two  iiiJinduals  of  distinct  races  cross,  a  third  is  in- 
variably produced  different  from  either.  CoUruige. 

5t.  To  happen  (upon);  come  (upon). 

In  this  search  I  have  crossed  upon  another  descent, 
which  I  am  taking  great  pains  to  verify. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  121. 

crOSS^  (kros),  prep.  [By  apheresis  from  across.'\ 
Athwart;  over;  from  side  to  side  of,  so  as  to 
intersect :  as,  to  ride  cross  country.  [Colloq. 
or  obsolete.] 

Passing  cross  the  ways  over  the  country 
This  morning,  betwixt  this  and  Hamstead  heath, 
Was  by  a  crew  of  clowns  robbed,  bobbed,  and  iiurt. 

B.  Jonson,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  iii.  5. 
And  rro«.s-  their  limits  cut  a  sloping  way. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics. 
Gross  lots,  across  lots ;  by  a  short  cut  directly  across 
the  ttvhU  or  vacant  lots,  and  not  by  the  public  or  recog- 
nised path  or  road  ;  in  a  bee-line.     [Colloq.] 

The  suljject  unexpectedly  goes  cross  lots,  by  a  flash  of 
short-cut,  to  a  conclusion  so  suddenly  revealed  that  it  has 
the  effect  of  ^vit.       C.  D.  Wanver,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  38. 

CI08S'-t  (kros),  «.  [ME.  crossc,  cros,  croce,  also 
eroclie,  =  D.  kroolsv,  <  OF.  croce,  crosse,  croclie, 
F.  crosse  =  Pr.  crussa  =  OSp.  eco-a,  a  bishop's 
staff,  =  It.  croccia,  a  crutch,  <  ML.  crociii,  cro- 
eea  (crocliia,  croca),  a  curved  stick,  a  bishop's 
staff;  appar.  <  ML.  crocus,  croca,  OF.  croc,  F. 
croc,  etc.,  a  crook ;  but  early  confused  with  and 
perhaps  in  part  due  to  L.  crux  (cruc-),  a  cross 
(a  cross  being  the  mark  of  the  archbishop's 
staff,  as  distiufiuished  from  the  crook  of  the 
ordinary  bishop's  staff).  The  J£E.  and  Rom. 
words  for  cross,  crook,  and  crutch  were  much  in- 
volved in  foiTu  and  senses:  see  crook,  cro.ssl, 
crutch^,  crutclfi,  and  cf.  crosse  and  cro::ier.'i 
The  staff  of  a  bishop ;  a  crozier. 

Dobest  ijere  sholde  the  bisshopes  croce  [var.  crosse]. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xi.  92. 
Crosse  for  a  bishop,  [F.]  crosse.  Palsgrave. 

cross-action  (kros'ak'shon),  n.  In  Jmc,  an  ac- 
tion brought  by  one  who  is  a  defendant  in  a 
previous  action  against  the  plaintiff  therein, 
or  a  co-defendant,  or  both,  touching  the  same 
transaction. 

cross-aisle  (knis'il),  ».  A  transept-aisle  of  a 
erucit'orm  clim'ch. 

The  cri'ss-aisl.-s  of  many  of  our  old  churches  lent  them- 
selves admirably  to  such  an  object ;  but  when  this  was 
"lot  so,  the  founder  had  to  build  his  own  chantry-cliapel. 
Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  i.  110. 

Crossarchinae  (kros-iir-ki'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
('rossorclius  +  -iua:~\  A  subfamily  of  Virerri- 
ila.  including  those  \-iveiTine  quadrupeds,  as 
tile  mangues  and  suricates,  which  have  more 
rounded  or  veutricose  heads,  with  a  more  elon- 
gate snout,  than  the  ichneumons,  and  36  teeth, 
the  false  grinders  being  3  on  each  side  of  each 
jaw.  It  is  constituted  by  the  genera  Crossurchus 
ami  Siiricdta  (or  Wujza'na), 

Crossarchus  (kro-siir'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpna- 
ciji,  a  fringe,  border,  +  apx'k,  the  rectum.]  The 
tJ^)ical  genus  of  the  subfamUy  Crossarchinae, 
containing  the  mangue,  V.  obscurus.  See  cut 
under  inaiiijue. 

cross-armed  (kj^s'ai-md),  a.  1.  Ha'Wng  the 
arms  crossed. 

To  sit  cross-arm'd  and  sigh  away  the  day. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Philaster,  ii.  3. 

2.  In  hot.,  having  branches  in  pairs,  each  of 
which  is  at  right  angles  with  the  next  pair 
above  or  below. 

cross-axle  (Icros'ak'sl),  u.  1.  A  shaft,  wind- 
lass, or  roller  worked  by  opposite  levers.  E. 
H.  Knight. —  2.  In  a  locomotive,  a  driWng-axle 
on  which  the  cranks  are  set  at  an  angle  of  90° 
with  caeli  otlier. 

cross-banded  (kr6s'ban"ded),  a.  In  arch.,  said 
of  a  hand-railing  when  a  veneer  is  laid  upon  its 
upper  side,  witli  the  grain  of  the  wood  crossing 
tliat  of  tlic  rail,  and  the  extension  of  the  veneer 
in  the  direction  of  its  fibers  is  less  than  the 
breadtli  of  tlic  rail. 

cross-banister  (kros'ban  "is-ter),  M.  In  her.,  a 
cross  consist  iiig  of  four  balusters,  each  ero'wned. 
Also  culled  luinister-criiss. 

cross-bar  (kros'biir),  n.  1.  A  transverse  bar; 
a  V)ar  luid  or  ii.xcd  across  another;  in  an  anchor, 
a  round  liiir  of  iron,  straiglit  or  bent  at  one  or 
both  ends,  inserted  in  tlie  sliank. — 2.  A  small 
bar  in  the  mechanism  of  a  l)ri'ak-joint  breech- 
loading  lirearm,  wliich  jircsses  out  the  extractor 
wlion  till,  barrels  are  falling. 

cross-barred  (kros'biird),  a.  1.  Marked  by 
trausver.se  bars,  wlietlier  of  material  or  color: 


1363 

as,  a  eross-Jiarred  pattern ;  a  cross-barred  grat- 
ing; cross-barrctJ  innslvn. —  2.  Secured  by  trans- 
verse bars. 

Some  rich  burgher,  whose  substantial  doors, 
Cross-barrd  and  bolted  fast,  fear  no  assault. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  WO. 

3.  In  zool.,  barred  crosswise,  or  marked  by 
transver.se  bars  of  color;  faseiate;  banded. 

crossbar-shot  (kros'bar-shot),  «.  A  projectile 
so  constructed  as  to  e.xpand  on  lea'ving  the  gun 
into  the  form  of  a  cross  with  one  quarter  of  the 
ball  at  each  of  its  radial  points,  formerly  used 
in  naval  actions  for  cutting  the  enemy's  rigging 
or  doing  general  execution. 

cross-bated  (kros'ba'ted),  a.  Cross-grained. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

In  t'ravt-n,  when  the  fibers  of  wood  are  twisted  and 
crnoked,  tbey  are  said  to  be  cross-bated.  Halliwell. 

crossbeak  (kros'bek),  «.     Same  as  crossbill. 

cross-beam  (kros'bem),  «.  A  large  beam  going 
from  wall  to  wall,  or  a  girder  that  holds  the 
sides  of  a  building  together;  any  beam  that 
crosses  another,  or  is  laid  or  secured  across 
supports,  as  in  machinery  or  a  ship. 

cross-bearer  (kr6s'bar''er),  H.  1.  Same  as  cro- 
ciari/. —  2.  The  bars  which  support  the  grate- 
bars  of  a  furnace. 

cross-bearings  (kr6s'bar'"ingz),  n.  pi.  Naut., 
the  bearings  of  two  or  more  objects  taken  from 
the  same  place,  and  therefore  crossing  each 
other  at  the  position  of  the  observer.  They  are 
used  for  plotting  a  ship's  position  on  a  chart 
when  near  a  coast. 

cross-bedding  (kros'bed'ing),  «.  See/a?sc  bed- 
diuij,  mnXvr  false . 

cross-belt  (ki'Os'belt),  «.  Milit.,  a  belt  worn 
over  both  shoulders  and  crossing  the  breast, 
usually  by  sergeants. 

crossbill  (ki-6s'bil),  «.  A  bird  in  which  each 
mandible  of  the  biU  is  laterally  deflected,  so 
that  the  tips  of  the  two  mandibles  cross  each 
other  when  the  beak  is  closed.  The  crossbills  con- 
stitute the  genua  Lozia  (or  Curvirostra)  of  the  family 


Red  Crossbill  {Loxia  curvirostra). 

Fringillidoe,  and  present  a  case  unique  among  birds. 
There  are  several  species,  the  best-known  being  the  com- 
mon red  crossbill  of  Europe  and  America  {Loxia  curri. 
rostra),  the  parrot-crossbill  of  Europe  (L.  pitgojysittaca), 
and  the  white-winged  crossbill  (/..Zeucoptcrrt).  SetLoxiu. 
.Also  calbd  crnssheati. 

cross-billed  (kros'bild),  a.  Having  the  man- 
dibles crossed ;  metagnathous,  as  a  bird  of  the 
genus  Loxia.     See  crossbill. 

cross-birth  (kros'berth),  u.  A  bii'th  in  which 
the  cliild  lies  transversely  within  the  titerus. 

cross-bit  (kros'bit),  n.    Same  as  crosspicce,  2  (li). 

crossbitet  (lo-os'bit),  r.  t.  To  cheat;  swindle; 
gull;  trick;  entrap. 

Perfect  state  pollecy 
Can  crosse-bite  even  sencc. 

Marston,  What  you  Will,  iii.  1. 

The  next  day  his  comerades  told  him  all  the  plott,  and 
how  they  crossr-bitt  him.  Anbreg. 

crossbitet  (kros'bit),  u.  [<  cro.^sbite,  !'.]  A  de- 
ccption;  aclicat;  a  trick;  a  trap. 

The  fox,  .  .  .  without  so  much  as  dreaming  of  a  cross- 
bite  from  so  silly  an  animal,  fell  himself  into  the  pit  that 
lie  had  digged  for  another.  .S'l'i-  It.  L' Estrange. 

crossbitert  (kros'bi  ter),  n.  One  who  cross- 
biles;  a  cheat ;  a  trickster. 

Coney-catchers,  cooseiiers,  and  crosse-biters. 

Greene,  The  Black  Book. 

cross-bond  (krAs'bond),  «. 
which  a  course  comiiosed 
of  strctcliers,  but  with  a 
half-stretcher  or  a  liead- 
er  at  one  or  both  ends,  is 
covered  by  a  course 
in  which  headers  and 
stretchers  alternate,  and 


French  Crossbow,  15th  century. 
{From  Viollet-le-Duc's  "  Diet,  du 


In  arch.,  a  bond  in 


M  I     -B  ,    1^1 


I 


z; 


T~r 


Cross-lwnd. 
../.W,  hcadcn ;  B,B,  stretchers. 


crosscut 

this  by  a  course  of  stretchers,  of  which  each 
joint  comes  over  the  middle  of  a  stretcher  in 
the  tirst-named  course.  See  boiid^,  12. 
cross-bone  (ki'os'bon),  «.  l.  In  ornith.,  the  os 
transversale  or  pessulus  of  the  syrinx.  Coues. 
See  j)essulHs. —  2.  jil.  The  representation  of  two 
bones,  generally  thigh-bones,  crossed  like  the 
letter  X,  and  usually  accompanied  by  a  skull. 
See  skull  and  cross-bones,  under  skull. 

No  carved  cross-bo)u!s,  the  types  of  Death, 

Shall  show  thee  past  to  Heaven. 

Tettngson,  Will  Waterproof. 

crossbow  (kros'bo),  H.  1.  A  missive  weapon 
formed  by  a  bow  fixed  athwart  a  stock  in  which 
there  is  a  groove  or  bar- 
rel to  direct  the  mis- 
sile, a  notch  or  catch 
to  hold  the  string  when 
the  bow  is  bent,  and  a 
trigger  to  release  it ; 
an  arbaUst.  As  a  weapon 
of  war  and  the  chase,  the 
crossbow  was  in  verj'  gen- 
eral use  in  Europe  during 
the  middle  ages.  It  was 
unknown  as  a  hand-weapon 
•among  the  ancients,  and 
rare,  though  not  unknown, 
among  Eastern  nations.  For 
a  description  and  cut  of  the 
medieval  crossbow,  see  ar- 
balist. 

The  eross-bmvwns  used  by 
the  English  soldiery  chiefly 
at  sieges  of  fortified  places, 
and  on  ship-board,  in  bat- 
tles upon  the  sea. 
Strutt,  .Sports  and  Pastimes, 
[p.  lU. 

2.    Figuratively,        a 
crossbowman. 

The  French  Army  was  di-    Mobilier  franc^is." ) 
vided  into  three  tiattels  ;  in 

the  first  were  placed  eight  tliousand  Men  at  Arms,  four 
thousand  Archers,  and  tifteen  hundred  Cross-bows. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  170. 
Barreled  crossbow,  a  crossbow  which  instead  of  a  groove 
has  a  barrel  like  a  gun,  through  which  the  missile  glides. 
—  Crossbow-belt,  a  waist-belt  or  a  baldric  for  caiTying 
a  crossbow  and  its  appurtenances,  such  as  the  trousse  or 
quiver  in  which  the  quarrels  were  carried,  and  the  hook 
or  other  implement  by  which  the  bow  was  bent. 

crossbffwer  (kr6s'b6''er),  n.    A  crossbowman. 

crossbowman  (kros'bo'man),  «.;  pi.  erossbow- 
meii  (-men).     One  who  uses  a  crossbow. 

Crossbowmen  were  considered  a  very  necessary  part  of  a 
well-organized  army.  Ilallarn,  Jliddle  Ages,  ii.  2. 

cross-bred  (kros'bred),  a.  Pi'oduced  by  cross- 
breeding ;  bred  from  different  species  or  varie- 
ties; hybrid:  mongrel. 

cross-breed  (kros'bred),  n.  A  class  or  strain 
of  animals  produced  by  cross-breeding,  or  of 
plants  restdting  from  hybridization;  a  mongrel 
or  hybrid  breed. 

cross-breeding  (kr6s'bre"ding),  n.  The  cross- 
ing of  different  breeds,  stocks,  or  races  of  ani- 
mals ;  tlie  practice  or  system  of  breeding  from 
individuals  of  different  breeds  or  varieties :  the 
opposite  of  pure  or  .straight  breeding. 

cross-bun  (kros'bun),  «.  A  bim  indented  with 
a  cross,  used  especially  on  Good  Friday. 

cross-buttock  (kros 'but "ok),  H.  A  peculiar 
tlirow  practised  by  wrestlers,  especially  in 
Cornwall,  England ;  hence,  an  unexpected  over- 
throw or  repulse. 

Many  cross-ftitttoi-ks  did  I  sustain. 

.'<)iiullelt.  Roderick  Random,  xxvii. 

cross-chock  (kros'chok),  n.  In  shiji-buildiug,  a 
piece  of  timl)er  laid  across  the  deadwood  amid- 
ships, to  make  gootl  the  deficiency  of  the  lower 
heels  of  tlie  futtock. 

cross-cloth  (kros'kloth),  n.  A  jiart  of  the  liead- 
drcss  worn  by  women  with  the  coif  in  the  seven- 
teentli  century.     Fairholt. 

cross-clout  (ki'os'klout),  n.  Same  as  cross-cloth. 

cross-country  (kros'kun'tri),  a.     Lying  or  di- 
rected across  fields  or  open  country ;  not  con- 
fined to  roads  or  fixed  lines:  as,  a  t7'o.s«--t'OM»(>"y 
hunt. 
.-V  wild  cross-counfrg  game.      Athentvuvi,  Jan.  28,  1S88. 

cross-course  (kros'kors),  n.  In  mining,  a  vein 
or  lode  that  crosses  or  intersects  tlie  regular 
lode  at  various  angles,  and  often  heaves  or 
throws  the  lode  out  of  its  regular  course Cross- 
course  spar,  ill  oiioing.  radiated  quartz. 

cross-curve  (kros'Ut'rv),  n.  In  math.,  the  locus 
of  ]ioiiils  in  a  plane  (having  a  con'Cspondeneo 
■with  another  plane),  which  have,  each  of  them, 
two  of  their  corresponding  points  in  the  other 
plane  coincident. 

crosscut  (kros'kut),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cross- 
cut, ppr.  crossculling.     To  cut  across. 


cross-cut 

cross-cut  (kros'kut),  «.  and  a.  I.  ti.  1.  A  direct 
course  from  one  point  to  another,  crosswise  or 
diagonal  to  another  or  the  usual  one ;  a  short- 
ened road  or  path. — 2.  In  mining:  (a)  A  level 
driven  across  the  "country,"  or  so  as  to  con- 
nect two  levels  with  each  other,  (h)  A  trench 
or  opening  in  the  surface-detritus  or  -soil,  at 
right  angles  to  the  supposed  course  of  the  lode, 
made  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  exact 
position  and  nature  of  the  latter. 

II.  a.  1.  Adapted  or  used  for  cutting  anything 
crosswise:  as,  a  cross-cut  saw  or  chisel. — 2. 
Cut  across  the  gi'ain  or  on  the  bias:  as,  cross-CKt 
crape. 

cross-days  (kros'daz),  H.  pi.  The  three  days 
preceding  the  feast  of  the  Ascension. 

crosse  (kros),  «.  [F.,  a  crozier,  a  liockey-stick, 
butt-eud  of  a  gun:  see  crosn'^.']  The  imple- 
ment used  in  the  game  of  lacrosse,  it  consists  of 
a  wooden  shank  abont  5  feet  lonJ.^  with  a  shallow  nut-like 
arran^jement  of  catgut  at  the  extremity,  on  wliirli  tlu-  liall 
is  caught  and  carried  off  by  the  player,  or  tossed  eitlu-r  to 
one  of  his  own  side  or  toward  the  goal.  Often  culled  a 
litcriis.^e-nt ii'fc.     .See  lacrosse. 

crossed  (krost),  }>.  a.  [<  cross'^  +  -ed^.']  1. 
Made  or  put  in  the  shape  of  a  cross ;  bearing  a 
cross.  SpecilicJlUy — («)  In  Acj*.,  liorne  crosswise  or  in 
cross,  or  forming  a  cross ;  said  of  charges,  (b)  In  zo6L, 
cruciate ;  specifically,  in  entoni.,  lying  one  over  the  other 
diagonally  in  repose,  as  the  wings  of  certain  insects. 
2.  Marked  by  a  line  drawn  across;  canceled; 
erased:  generally  with  out. — 3.  Placed  or  laid 
across  or  cro.sswise:  as,  crossed  arms. — 4. 
Thwarted;  opposed;  obstructed;  counteracted. 
—  Cross  crossed.  See  orossi.— Crossed  belt,  check, 
dispersion.  See  the  nouns.— Crossed  friars.  Same 
a-s  <-ru!ch-'d  friars  (which  see,  umler  yr/ar).  — Crossed 
nicols.  See  2>olar\zation. —  Crossed  out,  said  of  tlie  wei> 
of  a  clock-  or  watch-wheel  when  it  consists  of  four  spokes 
or  arms,  the  rest  of  it  having  been  sawed  or  tiled  away. 

crosset,  crossette  (kros'et,  kro-set'),  n.  [<  F. 
crossette,  crosset,  dim.  of  crosse,  a  crozier,  butt- 
end  of  a  gun,  etc. :  see 
crosse.~]  1.  Inorch.: 
(a)  One  of  the  later- 
al projections,  when 
present,  of  the  lintel 
or  sill  of  a  rectangu- 
lar door-  or  window- 
opening,  beyond  the 
jambs.  Also  called 
ear,clbow,ancon, truss, 

Crossets  («,  «)  in  a  mtdieral  and  CO««o/e.  (;>)Apro- 
fireplace.      (Froin   VioUel-le-Duc's    lection  along  the  Up- 

•■  '""■ "'  '■*-•"•==■■'"■•■ '  per  side  of  a  lateral 

face  of  a  block  of  stone,  fitting  into  a  corre- 
sponding recess  in  the  stone  coming  next  to  it. 
Stones  are  often  so  hewn  for  flat  arches  of  considerable 
span,  and  arches  andvaults  of  normal  profile  are  sometimes 
constructed  of  such  blocks.  Such  construction  eliminates 
the  properties  of  the  true  arch  or  vault,  and  the  result  is 
virtually  equivalent,  statically,  to  a  lintel  or  a  fiat  ceiling. 
2.  Same  as  erosslet^. 
cross-examination  (kr6s'eg-zam-i-na'shon),  n. 
The  examination  or  interrogation  of  a  witness 
called  by  one  party  by  the  opposite  party  or  his 
counsel. 

His  (Erskine's!  exaraination-in-chlef  was  as  excellent  as 
h\^  criiss-exaiiiination.  Brougham,  Erskine. 

Strict  cross-examination,  cross-examination  confined 
to  the  competency  and  credioility  of  the  witness  and  the 
matters  touching  which  he  was  examined  t)y  the  party 
calling  him,  as  distinguished  from  cross-examination  open- 
ing new  subjects  material  to  the  issues. 

cross-examine  (kros'eg-zam'iu),  v.  t.  To  ex- 
amine (a  witness  of  the  adverse  party),  as  when 
the  defendant  examines  a  witness  called  by  the 
plaintiff,  and  vice  versa ;  hence,  to  cross-ques- 
tion.    See  cross-examination. 

There's  guilt  appears  in  Gighfs  ain  face, 
Ye'U  cross-examine  Geordie. 

Gighfs  Lady  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  289). 

The  opportunity  to  cross-examine  the  witnesses  has  been 

expressly  waived.  Chancellor  Kent. 

cross-examiner  (kr6s'eg-zam'in-cr),   n.     One 

who  cross-e.xamines. 

cross-eye  (kros'i),  n.  Obliquity  of  vision :  want 
of  concordance  in  the  optic  axes;  strabismus; 
squint;  specifically,  that  sort  of  squint  in  which 
both  eyes  turn  toward  the  nose,  so  that  tlie 
rays  of  light,  in  passing  to  the  eyes,  cross  each 
other;  internal  strabismus. 

cross-eyed  ( kros'id),  a.  .iVffected  with  obliquity 
of  vision  :  squint-eyed. 

cross-fertilizable  (kr6s'fer'ti-li  za-bl),  a.  Ca- 
pable of  cross-fertilization. 

Blossoms  crnss-ferliUzahle  bv  insects. 

"  Belectic  .Va;i..  XXXV.  7:!;-). 

cross-fertilization  (kr6s'fer-ti-li-za'shon),  H. 
In  bot.,  the  fertilization  of  the  ovules  of  one 
flower  by  the  pollen  of  another,  on  the  same 
plant  or  on  another  plant  of  the  same  species. 


1364 

Cross-fertilization  is  effected  by  the  agency  of  insects,  and 
of  the  wind,  water,  etc.  Also  called  alloiramt/  and  cross- 
poltinafioH.  Crossing  between  plants  of  different  species 
is  distinguished  as  hybridization. 

Cross-fertilisation  always  means  a  cross  between  dis- 
tinct plants  which  were  raised  from  seeds  and  not  from 
cuttings  or  buds. 

Darwin,  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p.  10. 

cross-fertilize  (kros'fer'ti-liz),  V.  t.  To  fertil- 
ize, as  the  ovniles  of  one  flower,  by  the  pollen 
of  another  flower. 

The  flowers  of  Hottonia  are  cross-fertilised,  according 
to  .Muller,  chiefly  by  Diptera. 

Darwin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  bl. 

cross-file  (kros'fil).  n.  A  file  ■with  two  convex 
cu.ting  faces  of  diflerent  curvatiu'es,  used  in 
dressing  the  arms  or  crosses  of  small  wheels. 

cress-fire  (kros'fir),  n.  MiUt.,  lines  of  fire  fi'om 
two  or  more  parts  of  a  work  which  cross  one 
another:  often  used  figuratively:  as,  to  under- 
g3  a  cross-fire  of  questions. 

His  picture  would  hang  in  cramped  back-parlors,  be- 
tvveen  deadly  cross-fires  of  lights,  sure  of  the  garret  or 
the  auction-room  ere  long.    Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  52. 

cross-fish  (kros'fish),  n.  A  starfish  of  the  ge- 
nus Asieracanthion  or  Urastcr,  as  A.  or  V.  ru- 

bcHS. 

cross-flO'Wer  (kros'flou'er),  n.  The  common 
milkwort  of  Europe,  Polyc/ala  vulgaris,  so  called 
from  its  flowering  in  cross-'week. 

cross-fiucan  (kros'flo'kan),  n.  In  mining,  a 
crevice  or  fissure  running  across  the  regular 
lodes  of  the  ilistrict,  and  filled,  not  with  ore,  but 
with  flucan,  or  ferruginous  clay.  See  flucan. 
[Cornwall.] 

cross-fox  (kros'foks),  n.  A  variety  or  subspe- 
cies of  the  common  fox,  having  a  longitudinal 


Cross-fox,  a  variety  of  the  common  fox  i  I'ltlpesfiilvus). 

dark  dorsal  area  decussating  with  a  dark  area 
across  the  shoulders.  Tlie  pelt  is  more  beautiful  than 
that  of  the  common  fox.  It  represents  a  step  or  stage  in 
a  series  of  color-changes  to  which  the  foxes  both  of  Eu- 
rope and  of  America  are  subject,  ending  in  the  silver-black 
condition.     See  silver-fox. 

cross-frog  (kros'frog),  v.     See  frog. 

cross-furrow  (kr6s'fur''''6),  n.  In  agri.,  a  fur- 
row or  trench  cut  across  other  furrows,  to  in- 
tercept the  water  which  runs  along  them,  in 
order  to  convey  it  off  the  field. 

cross-garnet  (kros'gar'net),  H.  Ahinge  shaped 
like  the  letter  T.  The  longer  palt  is  fastened  to  the 
leaf  or  door,  the  shorter  to  the  frame,  the  joint  being  at 
the  meeting  of  the  two.  Called  in  Scotland  cross-tailed 
h  inf/e. 

cross-gartered  (kr6s'gar"terd),  a.  Wearing 
garters  crossed  upon  the  leg. 

He  will  come  .  .  .  cross-yartercd,  a  fashion  she  detests. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  5. 

Had  there  appeared  some  sharp  cross-yarter'd  man, 
Whom  their  loud  laugh  might  nickname  Puritan. 

Holydnii. 

cross-grained  (kros'grand),  a.  1.  riaving  an 
iiTegidar  gnarled  grain  or  fiber,  as  timber. 

If  the  stuff  proves  cro,w.7r(7mei/  in  any  part  of  its  length, 
then  you  must  turn  your  stutf  to  plane  it  the  contrary 
way,  so  far  as  it  runs  cross-grained.  .Mcxini. 

Hence  —  2.  Perverse;  untractable;  crabbed; 
refractory. 

AVith  crosse-grain'd  words  they  did  him  thwart. 

Jtoinn  Hood  Resadny  Will  5n(r(,v  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  2!)0). 

The  spirit  of  contradiction  in  a  cross-yraiiwd  woman  is 

incurable.  Sir  Jt.  L' Estrange. 

A  cross-grained,  old-fashioned,  whimsical  fellow,  with 

an  ugly  face.  Goldsmith,  .She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  i.  2. 

cross-guard  (kros'giird),  n.  1.  The  guard  of 
a  sword  when  made  in  the  form  of  a  liar  at  right 
angles  with  the  blade.  The  swords  of  the  middle 
ages  connnonly  had  a  cross-guard  without  other  defense 
for  the  hand,  whicli  was  protected  by  the  gauntlet.  See 
hill  mul  crtjss-hilt :  -.ihn  coiintfr-giiaed. 

2.  A  similar  defense  mounted  upon  the  shaft  of 
a  spear,  usually  uot  far  below  the  head.  Hunt- 
iug-spears  were  sometimes  fitted  with  such  a  gnaid,  t«» 
prevent  the  too  deep  penetration  of  the  spear  and  admit 
of  its  immediate  extrication. 
cross-hair  (kros'har),  n.  A  very  fine  strand  of 
spider's  web  stretched  across  the  focal  plane  of 


cross-lode 

a  telescope  or  a  microscope,  so  as  to  form  with 
another  a  cross :  used  to  define  the  point  to 
which  the  readings  of  the  circles  or  micrometer 
refer.  Also  applied  to  threads  inserted  for  the  same 
purpose,  but  not  forming  a  cross.  Also  called  cross-wire 
and  fiber-crass. 

cross-hatching  (kr6s'hach'''ing),  n.  In  draio- 
ing  and  i iigrariiig,  the  art  of  hatching  or  shad- 
ing by  parallel  intersecting  lines. 

cross-head  (kros'hed),  n.  1.  A  person  whose 
skull  is  marked  with  the  crossed  coronal  and 
sagittal  sutures  ;  a  skull  so  marked. 

Among  whites,  the  relative  abundance  of  cross-heads 
(having  permanently  unclosed  the  longitudinal  and  trans- 
verse suture  on  the  top  of  the  head)  is  one  in  seven. 

Pup.  Set.  Mo.,  .XIII.  500. 

2.  In  median.,  a  beam  or  rod  stretching  across 

the  top  of  something;  specifically,  the  bar  at 

the  end  of  a  piston-rod  of  a 

steam-engine,    which     slides 

on  ways  or  guides  fixed  to  tlic 

bed  or  frame  of  the  engine,  au'  I 

connects  the  piston-rotl  with 

the   connecting-rod,  or  with 

a  sliding  journal-box  moving 

in  the  cross-head  itself. 

On  the  tops  of  these  columns  stands  Cross-head, 

a  heavy  casting,  from  which  are  sus- 
pended two  side-screws,  carrying  the  top  crosshead,  to 
which  one  end  of  the  specimen  to  be  examined  may  be  at- 
tached. Science,  HI.  314. 

Cross-head  guides,  in  a  steam-engine,  parallel  bars  be- 
tween which  the  crnss-head  moves  in  a  right  line  with  the 
cylinder.     .Sometimes  called  motion-bars. 

cross-hilt  (kros'hilt),  ii.  The  hilt  of  a  sword 
when  made  with  a  simple  cross-guard  or  pair  of 
quillons,  and  with  no  other  defense  for  the 
hand,  in  such  a  case  the  blaile  and  barrel  and  the  cross- 
guard  or  quillons  make  a  ciunplete  Latin  cross.  This  was 
the  usual  form  of  swords  in  Europe  in  the  middle  ages. 
.See  cut  \mder  claymore. 

crossing  (kros'Liig),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  cross^,  v.] 
1.  The  act  of  passing  across  something:  as, 
the  crossing  of  the  Atlantic. — 2.  Intersection: 
as,  the  cro.'isiiig  of  bars  in  latticework. —  3.  The 
place  at  which  a  road,  ra\'ine,  moimtain,  river, 
etc.,  is  or  may  be  crossed  or  passed  over:  as, 
the  crossings  of  streets. 

Jo  sweeps  his  crossing  all  day  long. 

Dielcens,  Bleak  House,  xvi. 

4.  In  railroads,  the  necessary  arrangement  of 
rails  to  form  a  communication  from  one  track- 
way to  the  other. —  5.  The  act  of  opposing  or 
thwarting;  contradiction. 

Cousin,  of  many  men 
I  do  not  bear  these  crossings. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  1. 

6.  The  act  of  making  the  sign  of  the  cross: 
as,  with  many  protestations  and  cro.ssings. — 7. 
The  act  or  process  of  cross-breeding  or  cross- 
fertilizing;    hybridization Grade   crossing,  a 

place  at  which  a  common  road  crosses  a  railioati  on  the 
same  level :  usually  required  Ijy  statute  to  be  prt-itccted  by 
a  flagman  or  a  signal,  or  by  gates  in  charge  of  a  keeper. 
Also  called  a  level  crossing. 

cross-jack  (kros'jak,  by  sailors  kro'jek),  n.  A 
large  square  sail  bent  and  set  to  the  lower 

yard  on  the  mizzenmast Cross-Jack  yard,  the 

lower  yard  on  the  mizzennutst. 

cross-legged  (kros'leg  "ed),  a.  ^Having  the  legs 
crossed ;  characterized  by  crossing  of  the  legs. 

In  an  arch  in  the  south  wall  of  the  church  is  cut  in 
stone  the  portraiture  of  a  knight  lying  cross-legged,  in 
armour  of  mail.  Ashmole,  Berkshire,  i.  16. 

The  pilot  was  an  old  man  with  a  turban  and  a  long  grey 
Iteard,  and  sat  cross-legged  in  the  stern  of  his  boat. 

U.  Ciirzon,  Monast.  in  the  Levant,  p.  2. 

crossleti,  crosletl  (kros'let),  n.     [<  eross^  + 
dim.  -let.']     A  small  cross. 
Then  Una  gan  to  aske.  if  ought  he  knew, 
Or  heard  abroad,  of  that  her  champion 

trew. 
That  in  liis  armour  bare  a  croslet  red  ? 
Sjiemer,  F.  Q.,  I.  vi.  ! 

Cross  crosslet,in  Aer.,  across  having  the 

ends  crossed. 

crosslet^t,  croslet^t  (kros'let),  ». 

[ME.  cro.ssclct,  croslet,  a  modification  of  OF. 
crnisel,  a  pot,  crucible:  see  cresset  and  cruci- 
blc.~\     A  crucible. 

And  this  chauoun  into  the  croslet  caste 

A  poudre,  noot  I  whei-eof  that  it  was 

Ymaad.     Chaucer,  Canon's  Yeoman's  Talc,  1.  130. 

Your  crosslets,  crucibles,  and  cucurbites. 

II.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  i.  3. 

cross-lode  (kros'lod),  ».  In  mining,  a  lode  or 
vein  which  docs  not  ifollow  the  regular  and  or- 
dinary course  of  the  jn'odnctive  lodes  of  the 
district,  but  intersects  them  at  an  angle.  In 
some  important  mining  districts  there  are  two  sets  of 
veins,  each  preserving  a  certain  amount  of  parallelism 


Cross  Crosslet. 


amonp  themselves.     Of  these  two  sets  the  less  important 
ami  productive  would  be  called  the  cross-lodes. 

cross-loop  (fa-os'lop),  n.  In  ,««/,>,•«/  /..W  a  ^  ,.,„„„„„„,„„„  ,,„,. 
loophole  cut  m  the  form  of  a  cross,  so  as  topye  Croggorjiininae  ikros"6-ri-m'ne),  «.  ;-/.  [NL.,  • 
free  range  both  honzontaUy  and  vertically  to  (•,,,,,„,/,„,„,, +\;„^.]-  Same  as  Cm«oW,!■«;*c 
an  archer  or  arbauster.  -  -  -  -■  ""      -  ■■ 

cross-loophole    (kios'16p"h61),   ».     Same   as 
cross-t(i(i]i. 

crossly  (kros'H),  nclv.     1.   Athwart;   so  as  to 
intersect  something  else. 


crosstree 

to  show  the  grain ;  a  drawing  of  the  cross-sec- 
tion of  a  ship. 

Low-water  wiilths  are  only  known  where  the  cross-sec- 
tion and  range  have  been  determined. 

Humphrei/s  tttul  Abbott,  Rep.  on  Miss.  River. 

cross-set  (kros'set),  a.      Directed  across  any 

lino  or  course  ;  running  across. 

,\  rrnss-set  current  bore  tlieni  from  the  track.    J.  Baillie. 


cross-lode  1365 

first  dorsal  is  behind  the  ventrais,  and  the  anal  close  to  the 
caudal ;  the  nasal  cavities  arc  contluent  with  the  mouth. 
The  species  arc  inlial)itants  of  the  western  Pacific  and 
s[»'cial]\  Australian  seas. 

II  (Ac. 

Crossorhinus  (kros-o-ri'nus),  n.      [NL.,  <  Gr. 

Kimaaiii,  fringe,  +  pi'vTj,  a  shark.]     A  genus  of 

sharks  with  fringed  lips,  representing,  in  some 

systems  of  classification,  a  special  family,  the  cross-shed  (kros'shed),  «.     The  upper  shed  of 
Cni.'isorhhndir.  a  gauzo-loom.     E.  S.  Knight. 

A  piece  of  joinery,  so  crossly  indented  and  whimsically  nrosSOVer  (kr(is'6"ver),  n.     In  cnUco-printinq,  a  crOSS-sill  (kros'sil),  n.     In  railroads,  a  block  of 
dovetailed.  '«'''*''- ^™"''="'' '='''''''""•     superiinposed  color  in  '     '  -       ■'      -        - 

2.  Adversely;  in  opposition ;  contrarily. 

Thy  friends  are  fleil  to  wait  upon  thy  foes, 
And  crossly  to  thy  good  all  fortune  goes. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  II, 
8.  Peevishly ;  fretfully. 
cross-multiplication     (kros '  mul  -  ti  -  pli  -  ka  '- 


1  the  form  of  stripes,  bands,     stone  or  wood  laid  for  the  support  of  a  sleeper 


or  cross-bars.  when  broken  stone  is  used  as  tilliug  or  ballast. 

Printed  as  a  crossouer,  it  darkens  the  indigo  where  it  crOSS-SOmer,  n.      See  croSS-Snmmer. 

lint  the  yellow  shade  of  the  colour  gives  a  greenisli  crOSS-spale  (kl'os'spal), 

lit.  t'r«,  Diet.,  IV.  ;i27.  „_„„a_or,oll      „         Sao  c^n 


,  n.     Same  as  cross-paicl. 
cross-spall,  «.     See  cross-pmol. 
crosspatch  (kros'pach),  n.    An  ill-natured  per-  cross-spider  (kros'spi'der),  h.     A  name  of  the 


fall; 
hue  t' 


shpn),  ».     See  multiplication. 
crossness   (krds'nes),  n.     1.    Transverseness ; 
intersection. 

Lord  Petersham,  with  his  hose  and  legs  twisted  to  every 
point  of  croemess.  Wnljmli;  Letters,  II.  211. 

S.  Peevishness;  fretfulness;  ill  humor;   per- 
verseness. 

She  will  die  if  he  woo  her,  rather  than  she  will  'bate  one 
breath  of  her  accustomed  crossness. 

Sliak.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  3. 

Orossopinse  (kros-o-pi'ne), )!.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cros- 
sopiLt  -t-  -ififf.]  A  subfamily  of  aquatic  shrews, 
of  the  family  l<:oncul(V,  containing  the  genera 
Crossopu^,  Neosorex,  and  Nectogalc.  They  are 
known  as  water-shretcs,  oared  shrews,  and  fringe- 
footed  shrews.     Properly  Crossopodina:. 

drossopterygia  (kro-sop-te-rij'i-ii),  n.i>l.  [NL.] 
1.  In  Cope's  early  system  of  classUication,  a 
subclass  of  fishes.  Their  technical  characters  are :  a 
hyomandibular  hone  articulated  witli  the  cranium ;  the 
opercular  bones  well  developed ;  a  single  ceratohyal ;  no 
pelvic  elements  ;  and  limljs  having  the  derivative  radii  of 
the  primary  series  on  the  extremity  of  the  basal  pieces, 
which  are  in  the  pectoral  fin  the  metapterygium,  mesoji- 
terygium,  and  propterygium. 


son.     [CoUoq.] 

Crosspatch,  draw  the  latch, 

Sit  by  the  tire  and  spin.  Surserji  rime. 

I'm  bwt  a  cross-patch  at  best,  and  now  it's  like  as  if  I 

was  no  good  to  noliody.  Mrs.  Gankell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xxvi. 

crosS-pa'Wl,  cross-spall  (kros'pal,  -spal),  n.  In 
sliip-carp.,  one  of  the  horizontal  pieces  of  tim- 
ber used  to  brace  the  frame  of  a  ship  during 
construction.     Also  cross-spale. 

crosspiece  (kros'pes),  n.  1.  In  general,  a  piece 
of  material  of  any  kind  placed  or  fastened  across 
anj-thingelse.— 2.  Naiit.:  {«)  A  rail  of  timber 
extending  over  the  windlass  of  a  ship,  furnished 
with  pins  -witli  which  to  fasten  the  rigging,  as 
occasion  requires,  {h)  A  piece  of  timber  bolted 
across  two  bits,  for  the  purpose  of  fastening 
ropes.  In  this  sense  also  cross-bj*. — 3.  In  nHo^., 
the  great  white  transverse  commissure  of  the 
brain;  the  corpus  callosum,  or  trabs  cerebri. 
See  corpus. —  4.  A  small  cross-guard  of  a  sword 
or  dagger,  hardly  large  enough  to  protect  tho 
hand,  as  in  most"  Roman  swords.  Hewitt. —  5t. 
Same  as  crosspatch. 

cross-piled  (ki'os'pild),  a.    Piled  cross-wise. 


as 

— jr. —  . .„  ,„„„,  J         bars  of  iron. 

2.  In  Cope's  later  system  (1880,  a  superorder  cross-pollination(kr6s'pol-i-ua'shon),  h.  Same 

limited  to  teleostomous  fishes  having  dorsal,     .^^^  (_-rii.<;s-li'rtilization. 

anal,  pectoral,   and  ventral  basilar  segments  cross-pu'rpose  (kros 'per 'pus),  n.     1.  An  op- 


common  British  garden-spider,  or  diadem-spi- 
der, Epcira 
diadem  a:  so 
called  from 
the  colored 
cross  on  top 
of  the  abdo- 
men. 

cross-spine 
(kros  '  spin), 
II.  A  dwarf 
leguminous 
shrub  of  Por- 
tugal,.S'faura- 
eiinthusajthyl- 
liis,  with 

handsome 
flowers:  so 
called  from 
its  thorns, 
which  are 
branched  in 
the  form  of  a 
cross. 

cross-springer  (kros'spring^er),  II.  In  groined 
vaulting,  a  rib  which  extends  diagonally  from 
one  pier  to  another,  across  the  vault;  an  arc 
ogive. 


Cross-spider  {Efcira  diadfrna),  n.itural 
size. 


for  the  fins,  those  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  numer-     pogjjjg  or  counter  purpose ;  a  conflicting  inten-  cross-staff  (kros'staf),  n.     1.   An  instrument 


ous  and  each  articulating  with  a  single  ele 
ment,  if  any,  and  the  aetinosts  numerous  in  the 
pectorals  and  ventrais.  It  includes,  as  orders,  the 
Clmtisliu.  Ilaidistia.  and  Taxistia.  The  polypterids  (Cla.- 
disli'i)  arc  tile  only  living  representatives. 
3.  [/.  f.]  Plural  of  crossopterijfjiiim. 
crossopterygian  (kro-sop-te-rij'i-au),  a.  and  n. 
[As  Cro.'i.<!0]iter!/gia  + -an.]  I.  a.  In  idiWi.,  be- 
longing to  or  of  the  nature  of  the  Crossopiterygia 
or  Crossopterijgidtc ;  pertaining  to  tho  Crossop- 
terijgia.    Also  crossopterygious. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that,  while  the  Dipnoi 
present  ...  a  transition  lietween  the  piscine  and  the  am- 
philiiau  types  of  structure,  tlie  spinal  column  and  the 
linih.s  should  lie  not  only  piscine,  but  more  nearly  related 
to  tliose  of  the  most  ancient  CrnssojiteryiiiaiiLi-iiitihlsthim 
to  tlioae  of  any  other  fishes.     Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  US. 

n.  n.  One  of  tho  Crossoptenjgia. 
Crossopterygidae  (kro-sop-te-rij'i-de),  n.  pi. 
l'i^h.,<  Crossoptcrygia-i-  -idw.']  A  suborder  of  ga- 
noid fossil  and  recent  fishes,  so  called  from  the 
fin-rays  of  the  jiairod  fins  being  arranged  so  as 
to  form  a  fringe  round  a  central  lobe,  it  incUules 
the  greater  numbcT  nf  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  fishes,  while 
the  living  genus  Pnhiiilrrus,  also  belonging  to  it,  inhaltits 
the  Nile  and  other  Afriian  rivers.  As  tlms  defined,  it  em- 
braces dipnoans  as  well  as  true  crossopterygians.  See  cut 
inidcr  Ilolut't'irhi'is. 

Crossopterygii  (kro-sop-te-rij'i-i),  n.pl.  [NL., 
pi.  of  crossojilerygins :  see  crossopterygious.] 
Same  as  Croasojili  riigia. 

crossopterygious  (kVo-sop-te-rij'i-us),  o.  [< 
NL.  cros.v>ptcrygius,  <  Gr.  Kpoaaol,  tassels,  fringe, 
-I-  TT-tpv^  (jrrf/)'ti)'-)  or  nTepi'yiov,  a  wing,  fin.] 
Same  as  crossojitcrygian. 

crossopterygium  (kro-sop-te-rij'i-um),  n.;  pi. 
crossopteryijia  (-ii).  [NL.,  neut.  of  crossoptcry- 
gius:  spo  ero.'^sopteryi/ioKS.']  A  form  of  pecto- 
ral or  ventral  fins,  having  a  median  .pointed  stem, 
besot  bifariously  with  scries  of  jointed  rays. 

Crossopus  (kros'o-pus), w.    [NL. ( Waaler,  1832), 

<  Gr.  Kfinaaoi,  tassels,  a  fringe,  +  ~o/r  (iroS-)  = 
E.  foot.]  A  genus  of  old-worhl  fringe-footed 
aqi'iatic  shrews,  with  tho  feet  not  webbed,  30 
teeth,  and  a  long  tail  with  a  fringe  or  crest  of 
hairs.  The  best-known  species  is  C.  fodicns, 
the  water-shrew  or  oared  shrew  of  Europe. 

crossorhinid  (kros-o-rin'id),  H.  A  selachian  of 
the  family  Cnis.inrhinidw. 

Crossorhinidae  (kms-o-rin'i-de),  ti.  I'l.    [NL., 

<  Crossorhinus  +  -idic]  A  family  of  anarthrotis 
sharks,  represented  by  the  genus  Crossorhinus. 
The  head  and  front  of  the  bcjdy  are  depressed  ;  the  mouth 
la  nearly  terminal;  tlie  teeth  arc  long  and  slender;  the 


tion  or  plan;  apian  or  course  of  action  run- 
ning counter  to  the  plan  or  course  of  action 
purposed  by  another:  most  frequently  in  the 
pliiral:  as,  they  are  pursuing  cross-purposes. 

To  allow  benefit  of  clergy,  and  to  restrain  the  press,  seems 
to  have  something  of  cross-purpose  in  it.  ShaJ'tesbury. 

2.  pi.  A  sort  of  conversational  game ;  a  game 
of  words  or  phrases  used  at  random — At  cross- 
purposes,  iiur...iiiii^'  plans  or  courses  of  action  tending  to 
interfere  witli  cai  li  i.ther,  though  intended  for  the  same 
cud;  unintentionally  antagonizing  each  other;  said  of 
persons. 

cross-quarters  (kr6s'kwar''''terz),  11.  In  arch., 
an  ornament  of  tracery  resembling  tho  four 
petals  of  a  cruciform  flower ;  a  quatrefoil. 

cross-question  (kros'kwes'cbon),  V.  t.  To  ques- 
tion minutely  or  repeatedly ;  put  the  same  ques- 
tions to  in  varied  forms;  cross-examine. 

They  were  so  narrowly  sifted,  so  craftily  examined,  and 
cross-questitmed  by  the  Jewish  magistrates. 

Killinybech,  Sermons,  p.  127. 

cross-reference  (kros'ref'er-ens),  ».  A  refer- 
ence in  a  book  to  another  title,  phrase,  or  pas- 
sage in  it  for  further  treatment  or  elucidation 
of  a  subject. 

cross-road  (kr6s'r6d),M.  1.  A  road  that  crosses 


fonnerly  used  to  take  the  altitude  of  the  sun 
or  stars.  It  was  superseded  by  the  quadrant. 
Also  called /0)'e-6-to/. 

At  noon  our  cajjtain  made  observation  by  the  cross-staff, 
and  found  we  were  in  forty-seven  degrees  thirty -seven  min- 
utes north  latitude.     Wiiithrop,  Hist.  New  England,  1. 11. 

2.  In  sure,  an  instrument  consisting  of  a  staff 
carrying  a  brass  circle  divided  into  four  equal 
parts  or  quadrants  by  two  lines  intersecting 
each  other  at  the  center.  At  tlie  extremity  of  each 
line  perpendicular  sights  are  fixed,  with  holes  below  each 
slit  for  the  better  discovery  of  distant  olijects.  It  is  used 
for  taking  offsets. 

3.  Same  as  crazier,  1 — Bishop's  cross-staff.  See 
episcopal  staft',  under  staff. 

cross-stitch  (kros'stich),  n.  In  needlework,  a 
stitch  of  the  form  X .  It  consists  of  two  stitches 
of  the  same  length,  the  one  crossing  tho  other 
in  tho  middle. 

cross-stone  (kros'ston),  «.  1.  Chiastolite. — 
2.  A  name  of  tho  minerals  stam-olite  and  har- 
motome,  both  of  which  often  occur  in  com- 
pound or  twin  crystals  having  more  or  less  the 
shape  of  a  cross. 

cross-summer  (kr6s'sum'''er),  Ji.  A  cross-beam. 
See  sitininer.     .Also  cross-.iomcr. 


from  one  main  road  to  another;  a  by-road.—  cross-tail  (kros'tal),  >i.    In  a  back-action  steam- 

'  "  engine,  the  crosspiece  which  connects  tho  side- 

bars at  tho  opposite  end  from  the  cross-head. 
The  connecting-rod  in  such  engines  reaches 
from  tho  cross-tail  to  tho  crank — Cross-tall  gud- 
geon, hinge,    ."^c.-  tlie  nouns. 

cross-tie  (kros'ti),  «.  In  a  railroad,  a  timber 
or  sill  placed  under  opjiosite  rails  as  a  suj)- 
port  and  to  jirevent  them  from 
spre;idiiig;  a  tie  or  sleeper. 

cross-tininc  (kros'ti 'ning),  n. 
In  "(/)'('.,  a  mode  of  harrowing 
crosswise,  or  in  a  direction 
across  tho  ridges. 

crosstree  (kros'tre),  H.  Xant., 
one  of  the  horizontal  pieces  of 
timber  or  metal,  supported  by 
the  cheeks  and  trestletrees,  at 
the  upper  ends  of  the  lower 
masts  in  fore-and-aft  rigged 
vessels,  and  at  tho  topmast- 
heads  of  square-rigged  vessels. 
Their  use  is  to  extend  the  topmast-  or 
lopgallantrigging,  and  to  allord  a 
standiugplace  for  seamen.  They  are 
let  into  the  trestletrees,  and  bolted 
to  them.  -4,  .-*.  Crosstrees. 


2.  A  road  that  crosses  another,  especially  a 
main  road,  or  one  of  two  or  more  roads  that 
cross  each  other.— 3.  pi.  Two  or  more  roads  so 
crossing;  tho  point  where  they  intersect.  Cross- 
roads (or  a  cross-nniih,  the  word  in  this  sense  lieing  often 
used  as  a  singular)  often  form  the  nucleus  of  a  village, 
having  a  general  store,  a  blacksmitli's  shop,  etc.,  and  be- 
ing a  resort  or  st."pping-placc  for  the  rural  iiopiilaticui. 
Uencc  the  term  is  often  used  in  tlie  initeil  States  (some- 
times attributively)  with  an  implication  of  provincialism 
or  insignificance. 

I  refer  to  your  old  companions  of  tho  cross-roads  and  the 
race-course.  II'.  .V.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  "" 

cross-row  (kros'ro),   n.     Tho  alphabet, 
christcross-roir. 

lie  hearkens  after  prophecies  and  dreams. 
And  from  the  cross-row  plucks  the  letter  fi. 

Hhok.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  1. 

cross-ruff  (kros'ruf),  H.  In  tvhist,  a  double 
rulT  ;  a  see-saw  (which  see). 

cross-section  (kros'sek-'shon),  n.  A  section  of 
something  made  by  a  plane  passed  through  it 
at  right  angles  to  one  of  its  axes,  especially  to 
its  longest  axis ;  a  piece  of  some  body  cut  or 
sliced  oft'  in  a  direct  inn  perpendicular  to  an  axis 
of  the  body :  as,  a  cros.i-section  of  a  tree  cut  out 


,  17(i. 

See 


cross-valve 

cross-valve  (kros'valr),  )i.  A  valve  placed 
where  two  pipes  interseet,  or  where  a  pipe  di- 
verges into  two  reetangrular  branches. 

cross-vaulting  (ki-6s'val'ting),  n.  In  arcli.. 
vaultiug  I'ormed  br  the  intersection  of  two  or 
more  simple  vaults,  vrtieu  the  vaults  spring  at  the 
same  level,  and  rise  to  the  same  height,  the  cross-vaulting 
is  termed  a  (jroiii. 

cross-vine  (kros'vin).  n.  The  Bignonia  capreo- 
hitu  of  the  soutliem  United  States,  from  the 
cross-like  arrangement  of  medullary  tissue,  as 
shown  in  a  transverse  section  of  the  older 
stems. 

cross-way  (kros'wa),  n.    A  cross-road. 

There  are  so  many  cross-ways,  there's  no  following  her. 
Fletcher,  PilRrim,  iv.  1. 

crossways  (ki-os'waz),  adv.  Same  as  cross- 
wine,  2,  :!.     [Kare.] 

cross-webbing  (krds'web'ing),  n.  In  saddlery, 
webbing  drawn  over  the  saddletree  to  strength- 
en the  foundation  of  the  seat  of  the  saddle. 

cross-week  (ki-os'wek),  H.  Kogation  week ;  the 
week  beginning  with  Rogation  Sunday:  sup- 
posed to  be  so  called  from  the  metlieval  custom 
oi  carr\'ing  the  cross  about  the  parish  in  pro- 
cession at  that  season.     See  rogation. 

The  parson,  viear,  or  curate,  and  church-wardens,  shall 
.  .  .  iu  the  ilays  of  the  rogations  eomiuonly  called  Cross- 
jceek  or  Gaug-days.  walk  the  accustomed  hounds  of  evei-y 
parish.  Abp.  Grindal,  Kemains  (Parker  Soc),  p.  141. 

cross-wire  (kros'wir),  «.  A  wire  placed  trans- 
versely to  another ;  specifically,  same  as  cross- 
hair. 

crosswise  (kros'wiz),  adr.     [<  cross^  +  -iiise.'] 

1.  Iu  tlif  form  of  a  cross. 

The  church  is  built  crossitrise,  with  a  fine  spire. 

Johnson,  To  Mrs.  Thrale,  Aug.  12,  1773. 

2.  Across;  transversely:  absolutely  or  followed 
by  to  before  an  object:  as,  the  timbers  were 
laid  crosswise;  the  woof  iims  crosswise  to  the 
warp. — 3.  Figuratively,  contrary  to  desire;  at 
cross-purposes;  against  the  grain:  as,  every- 
thing goes  crosswise  to-day.  In  last  two  senses 
also  crossways. 

crosswort  (faos'wert),  ;>.  A  name  of  plants  of 
various  genera,  particularly  Galiioii  criiciatiiin 
(see  Galium),  Eupatorium  perfoliutum  (more 
commonly  called  boneset),  Lysimachia  quadri- 
folia,  and  plants  of  the  genus  Crucianella. 

crotal  (kro'tal),  H.  [<  crotalum.'i  A  jingling 
ornament  formerly  used  in  clerical  vestments. 
See  crotalam. 

crotala,  ".     Plural  of  crotahim. 

Crotalaria  (ki-o-ta-la'ri-ii),  «.  [NL.  (so  called 
because  the  seeds  rattle  in  the  pod  if  shaken), 
<  Gr.  Kpora'/ov,  a  rattle.]  '  A  very  extensive  ge- 
nus of  plants,  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosa:, 
containing  several  hundred  known  species ; 
rattlewort.  The  species  are  all  natives  of  warm  cli- 
mates, but  have  been  long  cultivated  in  hothouses.  A  kind 
of  hemp  is  made  from  the  iuner  bark  of  C  juiicea,  which 
is  called  sunn-hemp,  etc.  (see  jtutin)',  other  species  yield 
useful  fibers.  The  rattlebox,  C.  sa^fittalis,  is  a  common 
species  of  the  eastern  United  States'. 

crotalid  (kro'ta-lid),  «.    A  snake  of  the  family 

Crotalidie. 
Crotalidae  (kro-tal'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Crotalus 
+  -i(/(r.]  A  family  of  venomous  serpents,  of 
the  gi'oup  Solenoglyphu  of  the  order  Ophidia, 
having  a  dilatable  mouth  with  perforated  poi- 
son-tangs, and  poison-glands,  and  differing  from 
Viperidie  chiefly  in  ha^■ing  a  deep  pit  on  each 
side  of  the  head  between  the  eye  and  the  nos- 
tril, whence  they  are  also  called  Bothrophera : 
the  rattlesnake  family:  so  called  from  the  erepi- 
taculum  or  rattle  with  which  the  tail  ends  in 
many  of  the  species.  The  family  contains  most  of  the 
venomous  serpents  of  the  warmer  parts  of  Asia  and  Ameri- 
ca, such  as  the  rattlesnakes,  moccasins,  copperheads,  busli- 
masters,  etc.,  of  the  genera  Crotalus,  Tnifonocejthaliis, 
Bothrops,  Cenchrls,  Trimeresurus,  C raapedoccphalus,  etc. 

crotaliform  (kro-tal'i-form),  o.  [<  Nl,.  Cro- 
talus. q.  v..  +  ij.  forma,  shape.]  Resembling 
or  related  to  the  rattlesnake ;  solenoglvjih ;  vi- 
peroid :  specifically  said  of  venomous  serpents, 
as  of  the  family  Crotalidw,  in  distinction  from 
cohriform.  The  crotaliform  serpents  are  the  Soleno- 
gbipha.  including  the  families  Causidce,  Atractaspididte, 
Vijtend'f.  and  Crotaiidfe. 

Crotalinae  (kro-ta-li'ne),  h.  pi.  [Nli.,  <  Crota- 
lus -H  -ilia:']  A  subfamily  of  Crotalidic.  con- 
taining the  rattlesnakes,  characterized  by  hav- 
ing the  tail  ending  in  a  rattle  or  crepitaculum. 
See  Crotalido'  and  rattlesnake. 

crotaline  (kro'ta-Un),  a.  [<  Crotalus  +  -tncl.] 
Having  a  rattle,  as  a  rattlesnake ;  specifically, 
pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  tlie 
CrotulintE  or  Crotalidw. 


1366 

The  venom  of  the  crotaline  snakes  can  be  subjected  to 
the  temperature  of  the  boiling  of  water  without  com- 
pletely losing  its  poisonous  power. 

The  American,  VI.  173. 

Crotalini  (kro-ta-U'ni),  )i.  pi.  [NL.  (Oppel, 
1811),  <  Crotalus  +  -iiii'.]  The  pit-vipers  or 
ci'Otaliform  snakes  of  the  genera  Crotalus  and 
Trigoiiocephalus,  in  a  broad  sense. 

crotalo  (kro'ta-lo),  n.  [<Gr.  Kpo-a'/ov,  a  rattle, 
clapper,  a  sort  of  Castanet,  used  in  the  worship 
of  Cybele.]  A  Tiu-kish  musical  instrument, 
corresponding  to  the  ancient  cymbalum. 

Crotalophorus  (kro-ta-lof'o-riis),  «.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  upora'/oi:  a  rattle,  clapper,  +  -oopof,  <  oipeiv 
=  E.  6f(Jrl.]  A  genus  of  rattlesnakes,  having 
the  top  of  the  head  covered  with  nine  large 
symmetrical  plates,  as  in  ordinary  innocuous 
colubrine  snakes.  It  includes  the  small  rattlesnakes 
of  North  America,  such  as  the  ground-rattlesnake  (C.  mi- 
Uaritt^),  the  prairie-rattlesnake  or  massasauga  (C.  terrje- 
minus),  the  black  massasauga  {C.  kirtlandi),  etc.  .Some  of 
these  are  commonly  known  as  "sidewipers,"  from  their 
habit  of  wriggling  sidewise.  They  are  comparatively 
small,  but  very  venomous.     See  CrotaUm. 

crotalmn  (kro'ta-ltmi),  n. ;  pi.  crotaln  (-la). 
[L.,  <  Gr.  Kpora^.ov,  a,  rattle.]  1.  A  rattle  or 
clapper,  made  of  wood  or  bone,  anciently  used 
in  Egypt  and  Greece. 

Part  of  one  metope  [Phigaleia]  retains  the  torso  of  a 
ma;nad  with  krotala  in  her  right  hauH,  as  if  ready  for 
the  dance.  A.  S.  Murrait,  Greek  Sculpture,  II.  17S. 

2.  A  name  given  to  bells  of  the  form  of  sleigh- 
bells  or  grelots.  Such  bells,  when  very  small,  were 
used  for  hawks,  and,  as  hawk-bells,  often  appear  in  her- 
aldry. Larger  ones  are  occasionally  seen,  which  have 
been  handed  down  from  the  middle  ages,  and  are  still 
utilized  in  certain  curious  local  customs. 
Crotalus  (kro'ta-lus).  )i.  [KL.,  <  Gr.  upoTa'/.ov, 
a  rattle.]  The  t  j-pical  genus  of  rattlesnakes  of 
the  subfamily  Crotalinte,  having  most  of  the  top 
of  the  head  covered  with  scales  like  those  of 


Ah  L 


BII 


Fip.  I.  Skull  of  Rattlesnake  (C^'cM/i/J),  illustrating  extreme  of  so- 
lenoglyphic  dentition.  Fig.  2.  Cross-section  of  Skull  at  point  B  in  fig.  i, 
showing  T,  the  persistent  cartilaginous  tratjecula:.  The  maxilla,  .ujr, 
bearing  the  enormous  poison-fang,  is  drawn  as  if  transparent,  showing 
througn  it  the  anterior  half  of  the  palatine  bone.  PL  Mn,  mandible, 
or  lowerjaw  ;  Qu,  quadrate  ;  Pt,  pter>'goid,  its  anterior  part,  marked 
Bt,  bearing  three  teeth.  BO,  basioccipital ;  EO,  exoccipitai :  FO, 
fenestra  oralis  :  Sij,  squamosal :  V,  exit  of  fifth  nen'e ;  BS,  basisphe. 
noid  ;  PSph,  presphenoid  :  //,  exit  of  optic  nerve  ;  La,  lacrymal  boi 


on  which  the  maxilla  rocks :  l-f.  lacrymal  foramen :  .Vu,  nasal ;  Ptitp, 
the  small  toothless  premaxiUa.  The  unshaded  bone  above  Bt  and 
Pt  is  the  transverse  Done. 

the  back,  a  well-developed  rattle,  and  the  scutes 
imder  the  tail  (subcaudal)  entire.  It  contains  the 
largest  rattlers,  as  C.  durissus,  the  banded  rattlesnake, 
and  C.  adamanteus,  the  diamond  rattlesnake,  two  species 
found  in  eastern  parts  of  the  United  .States :  C  conlluen- 
tiis,  the  commonest  and  most  widely  distributed  rattler 
of  the  western  parts  of  the  United  States;  C.  inotossus, 
the  black  rattlesnake ;  C,  piirrhus,  the  rare  red  rattle- 
snake; and  others.  Also  sometimes  called  Catirfiwnrt;  in 
this  case  the  name  Crotalus  is  transferred  to  the  genus 
otherwise  called  Crotalophorus.  See  also  cut  under  rattle- 
snake. 

crotaphe  (kro'ta-fe),  H.  [<  Gr.  updraipoc,  the  side 
of  the  head,  pi.  the  temples.]  A  painful  pul- 
sation or  throbbing  in  the  temples. 

crotaphic  (kro-taf'ik),  a.  [<  LGr.  KporaipiKo^,  < 
Gr.  Kporaoor,  the  sitle  of  the  head,  pi.  the  tem- 
ples.]  In  n«of.,  temporal;  crotaphite.   [Rare.] 

crotaphlte  (kro'ta-fit),  ((.  and  «.  [<  Gr.  npora- 
ptrr/c,  relating  to  the  temples,  <  uporapor,  tem- 
poral region,  pi.  the  temples,  <  Kporciv,  strike, 
cause  to  rattle.]  I.  a.  Inonf(^,relating  to  the 
temples;  temporal:  as,  the  crotapliitc  depres- 
sion of  the  skull,  the  temporal  fossa;  the  cro- 
taphite  muscle,  the  temporalis.     [Rare.] 

The  [rattle]snake  "  strikes  "  :  by  the  simultaneous  con- 
traction of  the  crotaphite  muscle,  part  of  which  extends 
over  the  poison-gland,  the  poison  is  injected  into  the 
wound.  Ilttxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  207. 

Il.t  ".  A  temporal  muscle.  Coles,  1717. 
Crotaphytus  (kro-ta-fi'tHS),  n.  [XL.,  prop. 
'Crotaphitiis,  *Crotapliitcs,  <  Gr.  Kporaifiirt);.  re- 
lating to  the  temples :  see  crotaphite.']  A  genus 
of  lizards,  of  the  family  Jguanidw,  containing 
large  and  handsome  species,  as  ('.  collaris.  C. 
Wisli^cni,  and  C.  rcticulatus.    They  are  abundant  and 


crotchetiness 

characteristic  species  of  the  southwestern  portions  of  the 
United  States,  sometimes  attaining  a  length  of  nearly  a 
foot,  having  a  slender  form,  long  tail,  richly  variegated 
coloration,  and  great  activity. 
crotch  (kroch),  II.  [<  SIE.  crotche,  croclie,  a, 
shepherd's  crook,  with  var.  crokc,  crook;  mixed 
with  croche,  prop,  criiche,  crucche,  a  crutch,  and 
with  croce,  a  crozier:  see  crook;  croche''^,  crutch^, 
cross^,  crozier,  and  cf.  crotchet,  ult.  a  dim.  of 
crotch.]  1.  A  fork  or  forking ;  a  point  or  line 
of  divergence  or  parting,  as  of  two  legs  or 
branches :  as,  the  crotch  of  a  tree  (the  point  of 
separation  of  the  main  stem  into  two  parts) ;  a 
piece  of  timber  with  a,  crotch. —  2t.  A  shep- 
herd's crook. 

Croke  [var.  crotche,  croche]  or  scheype  hoke,  pedum,  cam- 
buca,  podium.  Prompt.  Pare,  p.  104, 

3.  Naut.,  same  as  crutch^.  3  (rf). — 4.  In  billiards, 
a  space,  generally  ii  inches  square,  at  a  cor- 
ner of  the  table. 
crotched  (krocht),  a.     [<  crotch  +   -ed^.]     1. 
Having  a  crotch ;  forked. 

Which  runneth  by  Estriditiodoch,  a  crotched  brooke. 

Uolinstted,  Descrip.  of  Britain,  .\iv. 

2.  Peevish;  cross;  crotchety.  [Local, andpron. 
ki-och'ed.] 

crotchet  (ki-och'et),  n.  [<  ME.  crochett,  a  little 
hook,  also  a  crotchet  in  music,  <  OF.  crochet,  a 
little  hook,  a  crotchet  in  music,  dim.  of  croc,  a 
hook:  see  crook  sjii  crotch.]  1.  A  little  hook; 
a  hook. 

Two  beddys  .  .  . 
Tliat  henget  shalle  be  with  hole  sylour 
With  crochettes  and  loupys  [loops]  sett  on  lyour. 

Book  of  Curtasye,  1.  446. 

Specifically — 2.  In  ownf.,  the  hooked  anterior 
end  of  the  superior  occipitotemporal  cerebral 
convolution. — 3.  In  ciitom..  a  little  hook-like 
organ  or  process,  generally  one  of  a  series; 
specifically,  one  of  the  minute  homy  hooks  on 
the  prolegs  of  many  caterpillars. — 4.  One  of 
the  pair  of  marks,  [  ],  used  in  writing  and 
printing,  now  more  commonly  called  brackets. 
See  bracket^,  «.,  4. 

The  passages  included  within  the  parentheses,  or  crotch. 
ets,  as  the  press  styles  them. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  3,  The  Publisher  to  the  Reader. 

5.  A  curved  surgical  insti-ument  with  a  sharp 
hook,  used  to  extract  the  fetus  in  the  opera- 
tion of  embryotomy. — 6.  In  music,  a  note  equal 
in  length  to  half  a  minim  or  one  fourth  of  a 
semibreve;  a  quarter  note.  See  7iote. — 7.  A 
piece  of  wood  resembling  a  fork,  used  as  a  sup- 
port iu  bmlding. 

The  crotchets  of  their  cot  in  columns  rise. 
Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Baucis  and  Philemon,  1. 160. 

8.  ililit.,  a  peculiar  arrangement  of  troops,  in 
which  they  are  drawn  up  in  a  line  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  line  of  battle. — 9.  In  fort., 
an  indentation  in  the  glacis  of  the  covered  way 
at  a  point  where  a  traverse  is  placed. — 10.  A 
singular  opinion,  especially  one  held  by  a  per- 
son who  has  no  special  competency  to  form  a 
correct  opinion ;  an  imusual  and  whimsical  no- 
tion concerning  a  matter  of  fact  or  principle  of 
action ;  a  perverse  or  odd  conceit. 

Some  crotchet  has  possess'd  him, 
.\nd  he  is  fixd  to  follow  t. 

Shirley,  Love's  Cruelty,  i.  2. 

Many  of  the  things  brought  forward  would  now  be  called 

crotchets,  which  is  the  nearest  word  we  have  to  the  old 

"paradox."    But  there  is  this  difference,  that  by  calling 

a  thing  a  crotchet  we  mean  to  speak  lightlj"  of  it. 

De  itoryan.  Budget  of  Paradoxes,  p.  2. 
Dr.  Eenn,  exemplary  as  he  had  hitherto  appeared,  had 
his  crotchets  —  possibly  his  weaknesses. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vii.  4. 
Crotchet-rest,  in  m  usic,  a  quarter  rest. 
crotchett,  c  t.  or  i.     [<  crotchet,  n.]     To  play 
or  sing  in  quick  rh^Thm. 

These  caiiteis  and  morsels  of  scripture  warbled,  quaver- 
ed, and  crotchetted,  to  give  pleasure  unto  the  ears. 

Uarmar,  tr.  of  Bezft's  Sermons  (1587),  p.  "267. 
Drawing  his  breath  as  thick  and  short  as  can 
The  nimblest  crotchetiny  musician. 

Donne,  Jealousy.   ■ 

crotcheted  (kroch'et-ed),  fl.   [<  crotchet  +  -ed-.] 

Markctl  or  measiu'etl  by  crotchets. 
crotcheteer   (kroch-et-er'),  II.     [<  crotchet  + 
-eer.]     A   crotchety   person;   one   devoted  to 
some  favorite  theory,  crotchet,  or  hobby. 

Xobody  of  the  slightest  pretensions  to  influence  is  safe 
from  the  solicitous  canvassing  and  silent  pressure  of  social 
crotcheteers.  Fortnightly  Jtec. 

Till  Adam  Smith  laid  the  foundations  of  modem  eco- 
nomics, the  fiscal  policy  of  the  Government  was  a  game  of 
perpetual  see-saw  between  rival  cro[t]chfteers. 

Westminster  Hec,  CXXVI.  liJ6. 

crotchetiness  (kroch'et-i-nes).  H.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  crotchety;  the  character  of  a 
crotcheteer. 


4l 


crotchety 

crotchety  (kroch'et-i),  a.      [<  crntrhet  +  -)/!.] 
Charafteiizeil   by  odd    faiic-ies  or   crotchets; 
fantastic  or  eeeentrie  in  thought ;  whimsical. 
This  will  please  tlie  crutdwtit  radicals. 

Saiurdaii  Rev.,  Feb.  4,  18C5. 
If  you  show  youi-self  eccentric  in  manners  or  dress,  t!ie 
vorld  .  .  .  will  not  listen  to  you.     You  will  be  considered 
as  crotcheti/  and  impracticable. 

//.  Simicer,  Univ.  Prog.,  p.  i)8. 

crotet,  crottt,  »•  [<  ^lE.  erote,  croote,  <  OF. 
ciolf,  criittc,  F.  croltc  (=  Pr.  crota),  mud,  dirt, 
duug.]     1.  A  clod. 

Crote  of  a  turfe,  glebicula.        '  Prunipt.  Pan: 

2.  Dung;  exeremeut. 

Oroton  (ki'o'tgn),  II.  [NL.,  <  6r.  nfioruv  or  Kpd- 
Tuv,  a  tick,  also  the  shrub  bearing  the  castor- 
berry,  which  was  thouglit  to  resemble  a  tick.] 
1.  A  geuus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants,  compris- 
ing about  500  species,  natives  of  wann  and  espe- 
cially of  tropical  regions,  many  of  which  possess 
important  medicinal  properties.  Crutmi  TUilium, 
a  native  of  several  parts  of  the  East  Indies,  possesses 


Flowering  Branch  of  Croton  Tielium. 
a,  section  of  staniinate  flower  ;  b,  section  of  pistillate  flower. 

most  active  and  dangerous  purgative  properties ;  every 
part— tvood.  leaves,  and  fruit  —  seeius  to  participate  equal- 
ly in  the  energy,  t'roton-uil  is  extracted  from  the  seeds 
of  this  species',  which  are  cif  ahnut  the  size  and  shape 
of  Held-beans.  C.  Eleulerin,  of  the  ttahamas,  yields  cas- 
carilla  bark.  (.See  cascariUa.')  C.  niveus  yields  a  siniilar 
aromatic  bitter  bark,  known  as  copalche  bark.  Some 
other  species  are  used  on  account  of  their  aromatic  and 
balsamic  properties,  or  for  their  resinous  products. 
2.  [I.  c]  A  foliage-plant  of  the  genus  Codiceuni  : 
80  named  by  florists.  --  Croton-cMoral   hydrate 

(so  named  liecause  furuierly  lielicvt^d  t"  In   nlatt-d  to  crn. 

tonic  acid),  innre  pr(i)icrly  lalUd  liiil,il-,-l,h,iid  Innlrnlf.    It 

I.lrniS(■ry^tallill(■  scales  havioLT  a  punu'ent  ..(tor,  little  soln- 

lile  in  ccilil  water,  easily  snlillile  ill  aleiilml  and  Klyeerin. 

It  is  3'>nie\vli;it  used  in  iiieilieine  fnri-ejilialie  neuralgia. 
Crotonate  (kro'ton-at),  II.   [<  cnit(i)i{i<_')  +  -ttfel.] 

lu  cliciii.,  a  salt  formed  by  the  union  of  crotonie 

aeiil  with  a  base. 
croton-bug   (kro'ton-bug),   ii.     [<    Croton.  (in 

reference  to  the  Croton  aqueduct,  from  the 

Croton  river  in  Westchester 

county.  New  York,  to  the 

city  of  New  York;  perhaps 

because  tliey  became  abun- 
dant in   New   York  about 

the  time  tliat  Croton  water 

was  introduced   (1842),  or 

because  they  were  su|iposed 

to  hare  come  througli  the 

water-pipes)   -f-    /)«f/'-.]     A 

common  name  in  tlio  United 

States  for  Jihittn  (Ei-lohia) 

{lnriiKinini,  a  rotich,  original- 
ly importeil  from   Ktiropc 

It  is  nnich  smaller  and  nf  a  liutit- 

er  color  than  Pcriphnwhi  orii'ii- 

talui,  the  black-beetle  I. (  linglarid. 

(See  cut  under  BlatUiUje.) 

crotone    (ki'o  -  to '  ue),    «. 

[Nlj.,  <  Gr.  Kf):;iiliv,  a  tick.] 
1.  A  fungous  excrescence 
on  trees,  caused  by  an  in- 
sect. Hence — 2.  Inpiithol., 
a  small  fungous  excrescence  on  the  periosteum. 
Crot(-nic(krn-ton'ik),  ((.  [<  croliiii  + -ic.'i  Per- 
taining t(i  or  derived  from  iilants  of  the  genus 
(.Vo(o»,  Crotonie  acid,  <'illi-,lli,'.  an  acid  discovered 
by  I'elletier  loid  raveiitcin  in  the  seeds  of  the  plant  Cra^m 
Tviliuiii,  and  nbtainablo  from  enitnu-oil.  It  has  a  pun- 
gent and  uauset.ns  siiiell  and  a  Imiiiing  taste,  ami  is  very 
p'lisoli.iils.      Its  salts  ale  termc-d  rn:lnnilti-x. 

crotonin,  crotonine  (kro'ion-in),  «.  [<  croinii 
+  -ill',  -iiii''^.}  A  vegeto-alkali  found  in  the 
seeds  of  Croton  Tii/liiiin. 

croton-oil  (kro'ton-oil'),  ».  A  vegetable  oil 
expi-essed  from  the  seeds  of  the  Croton  Tigliuiii. 
See  Croton.  It  is  a  valuable  article  of  the  mati'i-ia 
uiedica.  and  is  so  strongly  purgative  that  one  drop  is  a 
dose.  When  applied  externally  it  causes  irritation  and 
suppuratinn.  It  is  of  great  service  in  cases  where  other 
purgatives  fail. 


Croton-bug  [Slatta  ger- 
manicai,  natural  size. 


1367 

crotonylen  (kro-ton'i-len),  J).  [<  croton  +  -yl 
+  -(//.]  A  gaseous  hydrocarbon  (C^Hq)  foimd 
in  illuminating  gas.  It  can  be  separated  as  a 
solid  bv  cold  and  compression. 

Crotopiiaga  (kro-tof'a-ga),  n.  [NL.,  short  for 
^Crotonojihtigo,  <  Gr.  Kporuv  or  uporoji;  a  tick, 
-t-  (pa) eh;  eat.]  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
birds  of  the  subfamily  Crotojiliiujina:.  The  lead- 
ing species  are  C.  aiii  and  C.  st'lfifnstrt.^\  tioth  of  which 
occur  in  the  Vniteil  States  aiul  the  warmer  parts  of  Amer- 
ica generally.     See  ani. 

Crotophaglnse  (kro-tof-a-ji'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
CrotojilKiijd.  +  -inal']  .A  subfamily  of  Cuculida:, 
peculiar  to  ^Vmeriea;  the  anis  or  keel-billed 
cuckoos.  They  have  a  long  tail  of  only  eight  graduateil 
feathers,  and  an  extremely  compressed  bill.  The  upper 
mandible  rises  into  a  high,  sharp  crest  or  keel  with  very 
convex  profile,  its  sides  being  usually  sulcate,  and  its  tip 
is  deJlectcd.  'l"lie  plumage  is  of  a  uniform  lustrous  black. 
The  feathers  of  the  head  and  neck  are  lengthened  and 
lanceolate,  with  distinct  scalc-like  margins;  the  face  is 
naked.     There  is  but  one  genus,  Cro?o/>/((/,^/a.     See  ««/. 

crottlesl  (krot'lz),  H.  pi.  [<  ME.  crotel;  dim.  of 
crote,  q.  v.]  1.  Crtimbs.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  2. 
Dung ;  excrement,  as  of  the  sheep,  goat,  or  hare. 

crottles2(ki'ot'lz),«.j/?.  [<  Gael. cro^f//, also «■()- 
tail,  a  general  name  for  lichens,  especially  those 
used  for  dyeing.]  A  name  given  in  Scotland 
and  in  some  parts  of  England  to  various  spe- 
cies of  lichens  used  in  dyeing,  distinguished  as 
black;  liroicii,  irhiti;  etc.,  rmtflcs.  Undcrthis  name 
are  ineliideii  I'lmtulitt  plniso'hs,  j;  cupi^rnfa,  P.  saxatilU, 
Stktii  p"hiii>,iiirf\i,  alul  Ltraimra  j'itlle.^cfiis, 

crouch!  (kroiich),  V.  [Also  dial,  crooch;  <  ME. 
crouchcH,  crucchen  (for  *cruc1ien  ?),  unassibilated 
croiikeu,  crouch,  bend;  a  var.  oi:  crokcii,  crook, 
bend,  the  unusual  change  of  vowel  {ii  to  u  =  ou) 
being  due  perhaps  to  the  influence  of  croiiclieii, 
cross  (see  crouch^),  or  of  crucche,  crutch  (see 
crutch^).  Ct.  crutchi.'i  I.  intrans.  1.  Toheni; 
stoop  low ;  lie  or  stoop  close  to  the  gi-ound,  as 
an  animal  in  preparing  to  spring  or  from  fear : 
as,  a  dog  crouches  to  his  master ;  a  lion  crouches 
in  the  thicket. 

You  know  the  voice,  and  now  croitch  like  a  our 

Ta'en  worrying  sheep. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Cure. 

There  crouch,  .  .  . 

Lit  by  the  sole  lamp  suffered  for  their  sake, 

Two  awe-struck  figures. 

Broihilinff,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  16. 

2.  To  bow  or  stoop  servilely;  make  slavish 

obeisance ;  f  awn  ;  cringe. 

Every  one  that  is  left  in  thine  house  shall  come  and 
crunch  to  him  for  a  piece  of  silver.  1  Saiu.  ii.  36. 

Other  mercenaries,  that  crouch  unto  him  in. fear  of  hell, 
though  they  term  themselves  the  servants,  are  Midecd  but 
the  slaves  of  the  Almighty. 

Sir  T.  Bromw,  Eeligio  Meiiiei,  i.  6-.;. 

On  the  other  side  was  a  great  native  p"|inlati(in,  help- 
less, timid,  accustomed  to  crouch  under  oppression. 

Macaulaii,  Warren  Hastings, 

II.  trans.  To  bend  or  cause  to  bend  low,  as 
if  for  concealment,  or  in  fear  or  abasement. 
[Rare.] 

She  folded  her  arms  across  her  chest. 
And  crouched  her  head  upon  her  breast. 
And  looked  askance  at  Christabel. 

ColeritUfe,  Christabel,  ii. 

crouch-t  (kroueh),  «.  [<  ME.  crouchc,  crnche,  a 
cross:  see  cross^,  n.,  etym.  (3).]  A  cross;  a 
crucifix ;  the  sign  of  the  cross ;  the  cross  on  a 
coin,  or  the  coin  itself.     See  cro.v.s-l,  «. 

In  ye  honour  of  ihesu  cryst  of  heuene,  aiul  of  his  motlir 
seynte  marie,  and  of  alle  holy  halwyn,  and  specialeke  of 
ye  exaltacion  of  ye  holy  crouchc. 

EiHilish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  54. 

crouch-'t (kroueh), J'.t.  [< M^.crottclienjCruchen, 
cross,  etc.:  see  cross^,  v.,  etym.  (3).]  To  sign 
with  the  cross ;  bless. 

I  crnuche  thee  from  elves  anil  from  wightes. 

Chaiinr,  .Miller's  Talc,  I.  'Ml. 

crouchback  (krouch'bak),  n.     Same  as  crook- 

biicl.: 
crouch-clay  (krouch'kla),  II.     An  old  name  for 

till'  wliito  Dcrliyshire  clay, 
crouchedt  (kroucli'ed),  p.  a.    [Pp.  oterouclfi,  ».] 

Marketl  with,  bearing,  or  wearing  the  sign  of 

tlie  cross.-  Crouched  friars.    Samcascntfc/icif/rinis 

(which  see,  under ./V/'M). 

Crouchie(krou'chi),".   [Dim.  of  (V0H(7|1.]  Hav- 
ing a  lLum])bi,ck;  hunclibackod.     [Scotch.] 
t'noichic  .Menan  Huniphie.  Burns,  Halloween. 

crouchmast,  "•  [<  ME.  crowchcmcise,  <  crowclir. 
crouchc,  cross,  +  mcx.ic,  mass.  Cf.  Christma.y, 
etc.]     Kogation  week.     See  rogation. 

Ye  ferde  Ifoiirth  meetingl  schalbcn  on  ye  Sunday  after 
crowchc ,„•:•<.■:.■  dai.  Kwilish  (iilds  (E.  E.  't.  S.),  p.  Hi). 

crouch-ware  (kroueh' war),  n.  1.  A  kind  of 
line  pottcrv  mtide  with  an  admixture  of  pipe- 
clay in  Stafforilshire.  It  is  well  finished,  and  its 
paste  is  very  dense.     The  earliest  crouch-ware 


crouse 

was  of  a  greenish  tint.  Sohm,  The  Old  Eng. 
Potter,  p.  154. —  2.  A  name  given  to  the  salt- 
glaned  stoneware  made  atBvn-slem  in  Stafford- 
shire from  a  very  early  time,  this  being  the  ear- 
liest ware  of  that  description  made  in  England. 

croud'*,".  An  obsolete  form  of  ciottYp.  Spenser. 

croud-'t,  "•  [Also  ^vritten  croiidc,  crowde,  <  OF. 
croute,  crote,  <  L.  cri/pta,  a  erypt :  see  crypt,  and 
cf.  erode  (a  var,  of  croud),  and  <jrot,  yrotto.']  The 
crj^5t  of  a  church. 

crouger  (krou'ger),  n.  A  local  English  (War- 
wieksliire)  name  of  the  crucian-carp. 

crouket,  ".  [ME.:  see  crocA-l,  etym.  (3).]  An 
earthen  vessel :  a  crock.     Chancer. 

croupi  (krop),  n.  [Introduced  from  Se.  (by 
Francis  Home,  an  Edinburgh  physician,  in  a 
treatise  on  croup,  in  17()5) ;  Sc.  croup,  eroop,  < 
croup,  crowp,  erupe,  crope,  croak,  cry  or  speak 
with  a  hoarse  voice ;  prob.  imitative,  and  in  so 
far  related  to  Sc.  roup,  cry  out,  cry  hoarsely, 
roup,  «.,  hoarseness,  also  croup.  Hence  (from 
"&.)¥.  croup.  See  ro»7il  and  roo;>.]  A  name  ap- 
plied to  a  variety  of  diseases  in  which  there  is 
some  interference  at  the  glottis  with  respira- 
tion. True  or  membranous  croup  is  inflammation  of  the 
larynx  (laryngitis)  with  fibrinous  exudation  forming  a 
false  memliraiie.  Many  if  not  all  cases  of  true  croup  are 
diplitlieritii'  in  nature.  False  croi/^  is  simple  or  catarrhal 
huyn'^dtis,  not  resulting  in  the  formation  of  a  membrane, 
but  indueing  at  times  spasm  of  the  glottis.  Sjiusmodic 
croup,  or  iHi-itniiisiiins  stridulus,  is  a  nervous  atfection 
characterized  by  attacks  of  laryngeal  sj)asm  indejiendent 
of  local  irritatiiJii :  popularly  called  crowinn  convulsions. 

croup-  (krop),  n.  [Also  dial,  criip,  early  mod. 
E.  also  croope,  <  ME.  croupe,  <  OF.  croupe,  F. 
croupe,  the  croup,  rump;  of  Scand.  origin:  see 
crop.  Hence  ult.  crupper.]  1.  The  rump  or 
buttocks  of  certain  animals,  especially  of  a 
horse ;  hence,  the  place  behind  the  saddle. 
This  cartere  thakketh  bis  hors  upon  the  croupe. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  261. 
So  light  to  the  croupe  the  fair  lady  he  swung. 
So  light  to  the  saddle  before  her  he  sprung ! 

Scott,  Young  Locliinvar. 

2t.  A  hump  or  himch  on  an  animal's  body. 

croupade  (krO-pad'),  II.  [F.,  <  croupe,  the 
haunch:  see  eroiip'^.\  In  the  infiner/c,  a  leap  in 
which  the  horse  draws  up  his  hind  legs  toward 
the  belly,  without  showing  his  shoes. 

croupal"(kro'pal),  a.  [<  croup'''  +  -al.~\  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  natm-e  of  croup ;  croupous : 
as,  croupal  dyspnoea. 

He  thought  acute  croupal  cases  unsuitable  for  operation. 
Medical  A'etvs,  XLIX.  53. 

crouper  (kiii'per),  n.     Same  as  crupper,  2. 

croupier  (kro'pi-er),  n.  [F.  croupier,  a  partner 
or  assistant  at  a  gaming-table,  <  F.  croupe,  the 
rump  or  hinder  part  (the  principal  taking  the 
croupier,  as  it  were, behind  him).]  1 .  One  who 
collects  the  money  at  a  gaming-table. — 2.  One 
who  at  a  public  dinner-party  sits  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  table,  as  assistant  chairman. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh  .  .  .  presideil ;   Cranstoun   was 
croupier.  Cocklnirn,  Memorials,  vi. 

croupiftre  (kro-pi-ar'),  H.  [F.:  see  crupper.] 
Armor  for  the  croup  of  a  horse.     See  Ixird'^. 

croupiness  (krii'pi-nes),  ».  The  state  of  being 
croupy  tir  liaving  a  tendency  to  croup. 

croupous  (krii'pus),  a.  [<  croujA  +  -ous.]  In 
pathol.,  pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  re- 
sembling croup;  involving  the  formation  of  a 
false  membrane  on  a  mucous  surface.  Croup- 
ous inflammation,  inllammatiou  attended  with  the  for- 
matiiMi  on  a  muc<ius  surface  of  a  fibrinous  memliraniform 
exudation,  which  can  be  easily  stripped  olf  from  the  un- 
derlying tissues. 

Croi/v«>t/«  or  stipcrrtcial  diphtheritic  injta  in  ination  of  the 
larynx  or  trachea.  Therapeutic  Gazette,  XI.  348. 

Croupous  pneumonia,  lobar  pnetnnonia.     See  pncu- 
mnniii. 

croupy  (krii'pi),  «.  [<  emwpl  + -1/1.]  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  croup. —  2.  Affected 
with  or  predisposed  to  crou));  also,  somewhat 
sick  witli  croup;  having  false  croup:  as,  a 
croiipii  child. 
crouse  (krus),  ((.  [Also  written  rroua,  eroir.<<e, 
(TrtH'.sr,  <  ME.  crou.<<,  cms.  bidd,  indigiiaiLt,  jirob. 
=  MI).  Irruys,  l:roes,  I),  krocs,  cross,  lit.  crisp, 
curled,  =  L(i.  kriis  =  G.  kraiis  =  Dan.  Sw.  krus 
(in  comp.),  crisp,  curled:  sec  cnrl.  A  similar 
change  of  sense  from  'curled,  crisp,'  to  'brisk, 
lively,' appears  in  cris/i.]  Brisk;  frisky:  full 
of  heart;  self-stitisfied;  appearing  courageous; 
saucy.     [Prov.  Kug.  and  Scotch.] 

Yet,  for  all  his  cracking  crouse. 
He  rewd  the  raid  o'  the  Reidswirc. 
Baid  o'  the  Beidswire  (Child's  Ballads,  \1.  UH). 
f'rawiug,  crawing. 
For  my  crowse  craw  ing, 
I  lost  the  best  feather  i'  my  wing. 
Burning  of  Auchindou'n  (Child'n  Ballads,  VI.  161). 


crouse 

Now,  they're  crouse  and  cantie  baith  I 
Ha,  ha,  the  wooing  o"t. 

Bums,  Duncan  Gray. 

crousely,  crously  (ki-us'li),  adv.  In  a  erouse 
manner;  selt'-assei-tively;  saucily;  proudly j 
boldly.     [Scotch.] 

I  wat  they  bragged  riglit  cronsUie. 

BUlie  Archie  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  96). 
Ye  cootie  moorcocks,  crousehj  craw  ! 

Burns,  Tarn  .Samson's  Elegy. 

crow^  (kro),  x\  ;  pret.  and  pp.  crowed,  formerly 
crew,  ppr.  crowing.  [=  8e.  craw,  <  ME.  crowen, 
crawcn  (fjret.  crew^  crewe,  pp.  crowenj  crowe),  < 
AS.  crdwan  (strong  verb,  pret.  crcow,  pp.  *r/*«- 
wen)  =  (weak  verb)  D.  kraaijen  =  LG.  krcien 
=  OHCI.  chrdjan,  MHG.  l'r(rjni,  G.  krdhcn,  crow, 
as  a  cock.  Hence  AS.  ^crcd  {=  AILG.  kraf),  in 
comp.  h(tticred  =  OS.  hauocrdd  =  ORG.  haita- 
chrdt,  MHG.  hauekrdt,  cock-crow  (hana,  cock). 
Orig.  used  in  a  general  sense,  including  the 
croaking  of  the  crow  (see  crow'^),  the  cry  of  the 
crane,  etc. ;  prob.  imitative,  like  croak,  crake^, 
etc.]  I,  intraits.  1„  To  cry  as  a  cock;  utter 
the  characteristic  cry  of  a  cock. 

In  that  same  place  seynt  Peter  forsoke  oure  Lord  thries, 
or  the  Cok  crew.  SJatuleville,  Travels,  p.  91. 

My  lungs  began  to  crow  like  chanticleer,  .  .  . 

And  I  did  latigh  sans  intermission 

An  hour  by  his  dial.         Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 

2,  To  boast  in  triumph ;  vaunt ;  vapor ;  swag- 
ger: absolutely,  or  with  over  or  about, 

Joas  at  first  does  bright  and  glorious  show  ; 
In  Life's  fresh  Morn  his  Fame  did  early  crow. 

Cowley^  Davideis,  ii. 

Selby  is  crowing,  and,  though  always  defeated  by  his 
wife,  still  crowing  on.    Richardson,  Sir  Charles  Grandison. 

To  telegraph  home  to  father  and  crow  over  him. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  601. 

3.  To  utter  a  shouting  sound  expressive  of 
pleasure,  as  an  infant. 

The  mother  of  the  sweetest  little  maid 
That  ever  crow'd  for  kisses. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 
Crowing  convulsions.    See  conmihion  and  croups. 
Il.t  trans.  To  announce  by  crowing. 
There  is  no  cock  to  croive  day. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  102. 
May  I  ne'er  craw  day  I         Scotch  proverb.     (Jamies&n.) 

CrOW^  (kro),  «.  [<  f/'OH'l,  r.]  The  characteris- 
tic cry  of  the  cock:  sometimes  applied  to  a  simi- 
lar cry  of  some  other  bird. 

Many  a  time  ...  a  moor-fowl  arose  from  the  heath, 
and  shot  along  the  moor,  uttering  his  bold  crow  of  detiance. 

Scott,  Abbot,  X. 

crO'W^  C^o),  n,  [<  ME.  croiCj  craw,  crowe,  crawe, 
<  AS.  crdwe  =  OS.  krdia  =  D.  kraai  =  MLG. 
krd,  krdge  =:  OHG.  chrdja,  chrdwa,  chrd<i,  chrd, 
MHG.  krd,  krtrje,  G.  krdhe,  a  crow,  a  raven; 
from  the  verb,  AS.  crdwan,  etc.,  crow  (orig.  in  a 
general  sense).  Cf.  E.  dial,  crake,  a  crow,  Icel. 
krdka,  ?L  avow.  ^GG  crake'",  croak,  etc. '\  1.  A  gen- 
eral name  inclutUng  most  bii'ds  of  the  genus 
Corr MS  and  of  the  family  Corvida' ;  especially, 
one  of  the  Corvinxe.  See  these  three  words. 
The  larger  kinds  of  crows  are  called  ravens,  especially 
those  which  have  the  throat -feathers  lengthened,  lanceo- 
late, and  discrete.  The  term,  used  absolutely,  means  in 
Great  Britain  the  carrion-crow,  Cormts  corone,  and  in  the 
United  States  the  common  American  crow,  V.  ainfriciinitji. 
The  two  species  are  so  similar  in  all  respL-cts  tliat  tbey  ai'c 
only  distinguished  by  slight  technical  characters.  The  plu- 
mage is  jet-black, 
with  a  purplisli 
and  violet  gloss 
or  sheen,  espe- 
cially on  the  back, 
wings,  and  tail ; 
the  bill  and  feet 
are  ebony-black ; 
the  base  of  the 
upper  mandible 
is  covered  for 
a  long  distance 
with  a  bundle  of 
antrorse  bristly 
feathers,  filling 
each  nasal  fossa 
and  hiding  the 
nostrils.  The  eyes 
are  bright  and 
intelligent,  of  a  hazel-brown  color.  The  feet  are  stout, 
with  strong  curved  claws  and  scaly  tarsi  and  toes.  The 
tail  is  of  moderate  lenirth,  a  little  rounded  or  fan-sbnp.d. 
of  12  broad  plane  feathers.  The  wings  an-  K-iigthetud  aiul 
pointed,  with  10  primaries,  and  when  bildrd  their  tips 
fall  nearly  opposite  the  end  of  the  tail.  The  length  of 
these  crows  is  IS  or  20  Inches.  Crows  are  among  the  most 
onmivorous  of  birds,  eating  almost  everything  from  car- 
rion to  fruits.  Some  species,  hence  called  fish-crows,  are 
fond  of  fish  and  sbell-flsb.  as  nuillusks  and  cnistaceans. 
Crows  usually  nest  in  trees,  where  they  build  large  bulky 
nests  of  sticks,  and  lay  greenish  eggs  heavily  spotted  with 
dark  colors,  generally  to  the  number  of  4.  5,  or  6.  They 
are  noted  for  their  sagacity,  anil  in  populous  countries  be- 
come extremely  wary  and  knowing  birds,  their  instinct  of 
self-preservation  being  developed  to  the  hi-rhest  decree 
by  the  incessant  persecution  to  which  they  are  subjected. 


^i^^ 


Carrion-crow  ( Ct^rz'us  corone). 


1368 

Opinions  differ  as  to  their  being  on  the  whole  most  bene- 
ficial or  most  injui-tous  to  the  agriculturist,  but  they  are 
generally  classed  as  "vermin,"  and  in  some  places  a  legal 
price  is  set  upon  their  heads.  Crows  are  eminently  socia- 
ble birds,  and  however  widely  they  may  be  dispersed  in 
pairs  in  the  breeding  season,  they  tlock  at  other  times ; 
and  in  winter,  in  many  places  in  the  United  States,  vast 
bands  numbering  hundreds  of  thousands  assemble  night- 
ly to  roost  together,  often  fiying  20  to  40  miles  back  tu 
these  crow-roosts  at  night  after  foraging  over  the  coun- 
try for  food  during  the  earlier  hours  of  the  day.  The  com- 
mon American  flsh-crow  is  C.  ost^i/ragus  or  C.  maritimux, 
an  undei-sized  species  inhabiting  southerly  parts  of  the 
United  States,  especially  coastwise,  and  feediii;:  much  on 
shell-fish.  The  northwestern  flsh-crow  is  C.  rfiuriinis.  a 
similar  though  distinct  species.  The  white-necked  emw 
or  raven  is  C.  cryptoleueu^,  of  western  parts  of  the  United 
States,  inwhich'the  plumage  of  the  neek  beneath  the  black 
surface  is  snowy-white.  A  mmiber  of  small  crows  resem- 
bling the  fish-crow  inhabit  the  West  Indies,  as  C.  jarnai- 
censis.  In  some  of  these  the  face  is  partially  naked,  a 
character  which  is  also  conspicuous  in  the  European  rook, 
a  kind  of  crow,  C./rtigilcgtis.  The  European  daw,  C.  mo- 
nedula,  is  another  kind  of  crow.     See  also  phrases  below. 

The  gallant  Grahams  cam  from  the  west, 
Wi'  their  horses  black  as  ony  craiv. 
Battle  of  Pentland  Hills  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  241). 

The  many-winter'd  crow  that  leads  the  clanging  rookery 
home.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Half. 

2,  A  name  of  several  birds  of  other  families. 
See  the  phrases  below. —  3.  [cap."]  The  constel- 
lation Corvus. — 4.  The  mesentery  or  niffle  of 
a  beast:  so  called  by  butcliers. —  5.  One  who 
watches  or  stands  guard  while  another  commits 
a  theft ;  a  confederate  in  a  robbery.  [Thieves' 
slang.] — 6.  A  crowbar. 

Ant.  E.  Go,  borrow  me  a  croiv, 

I)ro.  E.  A  crow  without  feather ;  master,  mean  you  so?  .  .  . 

Ant.  E.  Go,  get  thee  gone,  fetch  me  an  iron  crow. 

Shale,  C.  of  E.,  iii.  1. 
Use  all  your  Art,  apply  your  sledges,  your  levers,  and 
your  iron  crows,  to  heave  and  hale  your  mighty  Polyphem 
of  Antiquity  to  the  delusion  of  Novices. 

Milton,  On  I>ef.  of  Humb.  Kemonst. 

7.  A  device  for  holding  a  gas-  or  water-main  in 

position  while  it  is  tap- 
ped for  a  service-pipe. — 

Alpine    crow,     J'ltrrhnrorax 

aipintis.—  Asthe  crow  flies, 
in  a  strai^'ht  line.  — Blue 
crow,  an  American  crow- 
like jay,  Gyninucifta  cyano- 
cephala.  See  Gyinnocitta. — 
Bunting-crow,  the  hooded 
crow,  CormuHcornix:  so  called 
from  its  variegated  color. — 
Cape  crow,  Corrus  (Hetero- 
ci-rnx)  capen.sis,  of  South  Afri- 
ca.—CaiTion  crow.  Seecnr- 

r/<o)cn.f/.— Chaplain  crow, 

Cvreus    ccrnix    capellantis,   a 
variety  of  the  hooded   crow 
found  in  Persia,  Mesopotamia, 
Crowtdef.  7\  and   parts  of  India.— Chat- 

tering crow,  the  small  crow 
of  Jamaica,  Cormts  jama  ice n-tis.  Similar  species  inhabit 
other  West  Indian  islands,  as  C.  solitarius  of  i^Rn  Domingo, 
C.  leitcognaphalns  ot  Pnitn  Rico,  and  C.  na^^iots  of  Cuba.— 
Clarke's  crow,  tlie  American  nutcracker,  Picicorvus  co- 
lamb  ianus.—Cortiie'CTOW,  the  carrion-crow. —  Comish 
crow.  See  red-le'Vif'd  crow,  below.  —  Dun-crow,  Corvus 
comix. — Fish-crow,  Corrus  onai/ragu^  or  C.  cuurinns. 
of  America.  — Flesh-crow,  the  carrion-crow.  — Florida 
crow,  Corrus  jloridajius,  a  supposed  large-billed  variety  nf 
tlie  eonuuon  crow  of  America,  found  in  Flniida.— Fruit- 
crows,  tlie  South  American  birds  of  the  suhfamily  Gym- 
niideriwv.    family    Cotiwiidiv.—  Gor-CrOW,    the    cai-j-iun- 

ernw.— Gray  crow,  gray-backed  crow,  heedy  crow, 
hooded  crow,  Corrfw  (•(>/•*('>,  lia villi:  the  1)( Illy  gray  anti  the 
lieati,  wings,  and  tail  black.— King-crow,  ;i  iiaiiie  of  the 
Dicruras  ntacrocercus,  akind  of  (hon-nslnikr.  Laugh- 
ing crow,  a  name  of  the  Gami/ax  l<'i'r,ilH/>fiii\:—f/lexi' 
can  crow,  Corvus  -mexicanua,  a  small  speries  with  the 
wing  only  about  9  inches  long,  found  in  Mexico. —  Mid- 
den-crow,  a  name  given  in  some  parts  of  Eri<:land  to 
the  common  crow. —  Piping  crows,  the  birds  of  the  sub- 
family Streperince,  famil>  ('i>rri>/<r. —  Purple  crow,  one 
of  several  species  or  consprcies  uf  small  lustrous  crows 
of  the  East  Indies  and  Papua,  a.s  C.  c/ira,  C.  orru,  and 
C.  violacea.  — "Red-legged  or  Comish  crow,  the  Cornish 
chough,  Pyrrhoc'trax  yraeulus.—  'RoystOXi  crow,  Corvus 
cor/nx.- Scapular  or  Senegal  crow.  Corrus  sca/mlatua, 
an  African  si)ecies,  with  the  neek,  mantle,  and  breast  pure 
white.  ^To  eat  crow,  to  do  or  accept  what  one  vehement- 
ly dislikes  and  has  before  defiantly  declared  he  would 
not  do  or  accept;  swallow  one's  words;  submit  to  some 
humiliating  defeat;  be  compelled  t^t  do  or  suffer  some- 
tbin^nlisuuTeeableormnrtifying.  [Slang,  U.  S.]  — To  have 
a  crow  to  pluc!_,  pull,  of  pick  with  one,  tn  have  an 

explanation  to  demand  from  <me ;  liavesome  fault  to  find 
with  one;  have  a  disagreeable  matter  to  settle. 

He  that  hir  weddyth  hath  a  crowe  to  pull. 

Barclay,  Ship  of  Fools. 

If  a  crow  help  us  in,  sirrah,  well  pluck  a  cmw  t^)gether. 
Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  iii.  1. 

If  you  dispute,  we  must  even  j)luck  a  crow  about  it. 

Sir  Ii.  L' Estrange. 

Tree-crows,  the  birds  of  the  subfamily  Calleatinrv.  fam- 
ily Corri(f(F.— White-breasted  crow,  Corvus dauurictis, 
of  northern  Asia,  China,  and  Japan. 

crow-bait  (kro'bat),  n.  An  emaciated  or  de- 
crepit horse,  as  likely  soon  to  become  carrion, 
and  so  attractive  to  crows.     [Colloq.] 

crowbar  (kro'bar),  n.  A  bar  of  iron  with  a 
wedge-shaped  end,  sometimes  slightly  bent  and 


crowd 

forked,  used  as  a  lever  or  pry.     Also  called  sim- 
ply crow. 
Masons,  with  wedge  and  crorvbar,  begin  demolition. 

Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  III.  v.  3. 

crow-bells  (kro'belz),  n,  1.  The  daffodil,  Xar- 
cissHs  r-seudo-XarcifiSu^.  —  2.  The  bluebell, 
^cilht  nutans. 

crowberry  (kro'ber  i),  «. ;  pi.  croxcherrics  (-iz). 
The  fruit  of  Empetrum  niyrunu  so  called  from 
its  black  color;  the  plant  itself,  a  heath-like 
evergreen  shrub  common  on  heaths  iu  Scotland 
and  the  north  of  England,  and  fotmd  in  the 
northern  United  States  and  arctic  America. 
Also  called  hhicX-  crowberry  and  hcathherry. — 
Broom-cro wherry,  of  the  Inited  States,  Coreuia  Con- 
ratfii. 

crow-blackbird  (kro'blak'berd),  71.  A  name 
of  the  pui'ple  grackle.  Qniscahis  purpurens,  an 
American  passerine  bu-d  of  the  family  Icten- 
dce  and  subfamily  Qmscalinwj  common  in  the 


Crow-blackbird  {Qtliscalui filirpurfus), 

eastern  United  States :  so  called  from  its  large 
size  and  dark  color,  whieh  ^ve  it  somewhat  the 
appearance  of  a  crow.  The  male  is  about  13  inches 
long  and  173  inches  in  extent  of  wings.  The  plumage  is 
richly  iridescent,  with  green,  blue,  violet,  purple,  and 
bronzy  tints  ;  the  bill  and  fefrt  are  ebony-black  ;  the  iris 
is  straw-yellow  ;  the  tail  is  somewhat  boat-shaped.  The 
female  is  blackish  and  quite  lustrous,  in  this  differing 
from  some  related  species,  and  also  a  little  smaller  than 
the  male.  A  variety  has  a  perfectly  brassy  back  and 
steel-blue  head ;  it  is  sometimes  distinguished  as  the 
bronzed  crow-blackbird.  The  name  is  extended  to  the 
other  species  of  the  same  genus.  Q.  major  is  a  larger 
species  of  the  southern  United  States,  known  as  the  boat- 
tailed  crow-blackbird  or  grackle,  and  locally  called  joftr- 
dau\  The  tail  is  much  carinated,  and  the  disproportion 
in  size  of  the  sexes  is  very  great,  the  female  being  only 
altont  13  inches  long,  while  the  male  is  l.'iA  to  17 ;  the  pecu- 
liar development  of  the  tail  is  lacking  in  the  female,  and 
the  color  is  plain  grayish- brown,  the  male  being  richly 
iridescent  black.  A  still  larger  species,  the  /an-lniUd 
crow-blackbird,  Q.  viacriirus,  also  called  Texas  c/rackle.  In- 
habits the  Gulf  States  and  5Iexico;  the  male  attains  a 
length  of  IS  inches,  while  the  female  is  much  smaller 
.\U  these  birds  are  gregarious,  nest  in  trees  and  bushes, 
sometimes  in  h<.'les.  and  lay  5  or  6  greenish  eggs,  clouded, 
veincit.  and  scratched  with  various  dark  colors. 

crowchemesset,  "•    See  crouchmas. 

crow-corn  (kro'kom),  n.  The  eolic-root,  Akfris 
fiirhwsa,  the  white  mealy  flowers  of  which 
somewhat  resemble  kernels  of  grain.  n 

crowd '^  (kroud), !'.  [<  ME.  f  rotcrff  n,  f ro«(fe«,  otm-  H 
(Icii,  push,  shove,  di'ive,  press  forward,  <  AS.  " 
*crri(Jtin,  push,  press,  drive  (usually  cited  as 
*crc6dtin,  which,  however,  could  not  produce  the 
E.  form;  neither  inf.  occurs,  but  only  3d  pers. 
sing.  ind.  crydeth  and  pret.  crcdil,  occurring 
once  each ;  the  pret.  pi.  would  be  "friidon,  the 
pp.  croden,  >  crodtt,  n.,  and  ijvvrtid,  n.,  in  the 
J  oetical  compounds  Vmdcrodit,  the  shock  of 
shields  (battle),  Undgecrod.ihe  shielded  throng 
(warriors),  hlothgecrod.  the  heaped  throng 
(clouds),  etc.),  =  ilD.  Irui/den,  contr.  Iruyen, 
T>.  kruijeii,  drive,  push  in  a  wheelbaiTow  (cf. 
def.  I.,  2).  Other  connections  not  found.]  I. 
ti-(i)is.  1.  To  push;  force  fonvard;  shove; 
impel. 

O  tlrste  moevjTig  cruel  firmament, 

W'ith  thy  diurnal  sweigh  that  crowdest  ay 

And  huiiest  al  from  Est  til  Occident. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Talc,  I.  198. 

2.  To  push  or  wheel  in  a  wheelbarrow.    [Prov. 

Eng.] — 3.  To  press  close,  or  closely  together; 

push  or  drive  in  ;  squeeze  ;  cram :  as,  to  crowd 

too  much  freight  into  a  ship ;  to  croud  many 

people  into  a  small  room. 

The  time  niisorder'd  doth,  in  common  sense, 
Crowd  us  and  crush  us  to  this  monstrous  form. 

Shak..  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2. 

There  w.as  so  great  a  Press  of  People  that  Sir  John  Black- 
wel.  Knight,  was  crowded  to  Death. 

Baker,  Clironicles,  p.  106. 


crowd 

4.  To  fill  to  excess;  occupy  or  pack  with  an 
unusual  or  inorcUuate  number  or  quantity:  as, 
the  audience  crowded  the  theater;  to  crowd  a 
ship's  hold. 

The  balconies  and  verandas  were  crowded  with  specta- 
tors. Prescott. 

Tlie  circular  beehive  house  into  which  I  was  shown  was 
instantaneously  crowded  almost  to  suffocation. 

O'Doitoran,  Merv,  xvi. 

6.  To  thi-ong  about ;  press  upon ;  press  as  by 
a  multitude :  as,  we  were  most  uncomfortably 
crowded. 

Here  the  Palaces  and  Convents  have  eat  up  the  Peoples 
Dwellings,  and  crtmded  them  excessively  together. 

Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  7. 

6.  To  encumber  or  annoy  by  multitudes  or  ex- 
cess of  numbers. 

Why  will  vain  courtiers  toil 
And  crowd  a  vainer  monarch  for  a  smile  ? 

Granville. 

I  would  rather  sit  on  a  pumpkin  and  have  it  all  to  my- 
self, than  lie  cro\oded  on  a  velvet  cushion. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  41. 

7.  To  urge  ;  press  by  solicitation ;  importune  ; 
annoy  by  urging :  as,  to  crated  a  debtor  for  im- 
mediate payment.  [Colloq.]— To  crowd  out,  to 
press  or  drive  out. 

According  as  it  [the  sea]  can  make  its  way  into  all  those 
BUbt^rraneau  cavities,  and  crowd  the  air  out  of  them. 

r.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 
To  crowd  sail,  to  make  an  extraordinary  spread  of  sail, 
with  a  view  to  accelerate  the  speed  of  a  ship,  as  in  chas- 
ing or  escaping  from  an  enemy  ;  carry  a  press  of  sail. 

Il,  iiitraiis.  1.  To  press  in  numbers;  come 
together  closely ;    swarm :    as,  the  multitude 
crowded  through  the  gate  or  into  the  room. 
The  whole  company  crowded  about  the  fire.      Addison. 
In  his  tierce  heart,  thought  crowded  upon  thought. 

William  Morrix,  Earthly  l*aradise,  II.  264. 

2.  To  press  forward ;  increase  speed;  advance 
pushingly,  as  against  obstacles:  as,  to  crowd 
into  a  full  room,  or  into  company. 

That  schup  bigan  to  crude, 

Tlie  wind  him  bleu  lude, 

Bithinne  dales  flue 

That  schup  gan  ariue. 

Kin;!  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1293. 

crowd!  (kroud),  «.  [<  croicd^,  v. ;  ef.  AS. 
nouns  croda,  gecrod,  a  throng,  used  in  eomp. : 
see  troiC(?l,  i\]  1.  A  collection;  a  multitude; 
a  large  number  of  things  collected  or  grouped 
together;  a  number  of  things  lying  near  one 
another. 

A  crowd  of  hopes, 
That  sought  to  sow  themselves  like  winged  seeds 
liorn  out  of  everything  I  heard  and  saw, 
fiutter'd  about  my  senses  and  my  soul. 

Tennyson,  Gardener's  Daughter. 

The  highest  historical  value  of  the  book  [of  the  gospels] 

consists  in  the  crowds  of  signatures  scattered  through  its 

margin.  E.  A,  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  38. 

2.  A  large  number  of  persons  congregated  to- 
gether, or  gathered  into  a  close  body  without 
order;  a  throng. 

Far  from  the  madding  crowd's  ignoble  strife, 
Tlieir  sober  wishes  never  learnt  to  stray. 

Gratj,  Elegy. 

Crowds  that  stream  from  yawning  doors. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  l.vx. 

3.  Any  group  or  company  of  persons:  as,  a 
jolly  crowd.  [Collocj.] — 4.  People  in  general ; 
the  populace ;  the  mass ;  the  mob. 

The  crowd  turned  away  in  disgust  from  words  which 
presented  no  image  to  their  minds.  Slacauluy. 

5t.   Same  as  erode. =^yn,  1  and  2.  Throng,  etc.  (see 

multitude),  host,  swarm,  concourse,  shoal. 
crowd'^  (kroud),  «.     [Also   spelled  croud  and 

croioth  (and  sometimes,  as  W.,  crwtli),  <  ME. 
crowde,  croiidr,  also 
crouthi;  croutli,<.  W.  rrwth, 
a  crowd,  violin,  fiddle,  = 
Gael,  crint,  a  violin,  harp, 
c_\anbal,  =  Olr.  crnt,  > 
ML.  cliroltii,  a  crowd : 
prob.  so  called  from  its 
rounded  or  protuberant 
form,  being  ult.  identical 
with  W.  erirtli,  a  bum]>, 
bulge,  belly,  trunk,  croth, 
womb,  calf  of  the  leg.] 
An  aiu'ient  Welsh  and 
Irish  musical  instrument, 
the  earliest  known  speci- 
men of  the  viol  class— tlnit 
is,of  stringed  instruments 
played  with  a  bow.  it  had 
a  shallow  rectangular  liod\ 
with  two  circular  soinid-hob-s. 
through  one  of  wrdch  pas*'d 
Crowd  one  foot   of  the  briilgc.     Tin- 

(From  VioU«-l=-Duc's  "  Diet.     8"-'"l-'»  were  perhaps  only  three 
du  Mobilier  fran^is." )  at  first,  but  m  later  tnnes  were 


1369 

six,  of  which  two  were  played  lutewise,  by  pinching  or 
twitching.  The  tuning  of  the  strings  is  disputed,  but  the 
compass  of  the  instrument  was  probably  from  two  to  three 
octaves  upward  from  about  tenor  G. 

Tlie  pipe,  the  tabor,  and  the  trembling  Croud. 

Spender,  Epithalamion. 

A  lacquey  that  runs  on  errands  for  him  and  can  .  .  .  war- 
ble upon  a  crowd  a  little.    B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  i.  1. 

crowd-t  (kroud),  r.  i.  [<  crowd",  «.]  To  play 
on  a  crowd  or  fiddle. 

Fiddlers,  crowd  on,  crowd  on  ;  let  no  man  lay  a  block  in 
your  wav. 

Middleton,  Massinger,  and  Rowley,  Old  Law,  v.  1. 

crowdedly  (krou'ded-li),  adv.  In  a  crowded 
manner  or  situation ;  in  a  crowd  or  multitude; 
closely  together. 

The  only  injury  they  [lichens]  can  inflict  upon  them 
[trees]  is  by  slightly  interfering  with  the  functions  of  res- 
I)iration,  or,  when  growing  very  crowdedly  up.n  the 
branches  of  orchard  trees,  by  cheeking  the  development 
of  bu.ls.  Eneyc.  Urit.,  .\IV.  660. 

crowdert  (krou'der),  n.  [<  ME.  crotcdere ;  < 
croictt'-^  +  -erl.]  A  player  on  the  crowd;  a  fid- 
dler. 

Yet  is  it  sung  but  by  some  blinde  Crouder,  with  no 
rougher  voyce  then  rude  stile. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

crowdie,  crowdy  (krou'di),  «.  [Sc,  possibly 
connected  with  (jrout,  coarse  meal.]  1.  Meal 
and  cold  water,  or  sometimes  milk,  stirred  to- 
gether so  as  to  form  a  thick  gruel ;  hence,  any 
porridge. 

My  sister  Kate  cam'  o'er  the  hill, 
wV  crowdie  unto  nie. 
Battle  of  Sherijf-Muir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  261). 

2.  Curds  from  which  the  whey  has  been  pressed 
out,  mixed  with  butter. 
crowdie-time  (krou'di-tim),  n.  Breakfast-time. 
[Scotch.] 

Then  I  gaed  hame  at  crowdie-time. 
And  soon  I  made  me  ready. 

Quoted  in  Jamieson. 
crowdy,  n.     See  crowdie. 
crowfeet,  ".     Plural  of  crowfoot. 
crow-flight  (kro'llit),  «.     1.  A  flight  of  crows. 
—  2.  A  direct  jom-ney  or  coui'se ;  a  bee-line. 

We  eland lercd  over  the  hills  and  spurs  in  the  usual  erow- 
jU'jIit  of  tlie  Karens.  Science,  VI.  108. 

crow-flower  (ki-6'flou'''6r),  n.  In  hot. :  (a)  The 
ragged-robin,  Lychnis Flos-cucuU.  (h)  The  but- 
tercup or  crowfoot. 

There  with  fantastic  garlands  did  she  come, 

Of  crow.jiowers,  nettles,  daisies,  and  long  purples. 

.Shale.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

crowfoot  (kro'fut),  n. ;  pi.  crowfeet  {-tet^.  _  1. 
Xaut.  :  (a)  A  device  consisting  of  small  lines 
rove  through  a  block  of  wood,  fastened  to  the 
backbone  of  an  awning,  to  keep  it  from  sagging 


Awning  Furled  and  Suspended  by  Crowfoot. 

in  the  middle.      A  similar  arrangement  was 
formerly  used  to  keep  the  foot-ropes  of  top- 
sails from  chafing  against  the  top-rim.     (h)  In 
a  ship-of-war,  an  iron  stand  fixed  at  one  end 
to  a  table  and  hooked  at  the  other  to  a  beam 
above,  on  which  the  mess-kids,  etc.,  are  hung. 
—  2.  In  hot.,  the  name  of  the  common  species 
of   lianiinciiUi.'i   or   buttercu]),   lia\ing   divided 
leaves  and  bright-yellow  flowers.     See  Kdniin- 
culus. 
All  the  valley,  mother,  'ill  be  fresll  and  green  and  still. 
And  the  cowslip  and  the  crowfoot  are  over  all  the  hill. 
Tennyson,  May  Queen,  L 

3.  A  caltrop Crowfoot-halyard.    »m  halyard. 

crow-keepert  (kr6'ke'''l)<'r),  H.    1.  A  person  em- 
ployed to  keep  crows  from  alighting  on  a  field. 

That  fellow  handles  his  bow  like  a  croie-kveper. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  6. 

Practise  thy  quiver,  and  turn  croiekeeper. 

Drayton,  To  Cujiid. 

2.  A  stuffed  figure  set  up  as  a  scarecrow. 

Scaring  the  ladies  like  a  erowkeeper. 

.Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  4. 

crowl  (kroul),  r.  i.     [Cf.  ffcoiri.]     To  rumble  or 

make  a  noise  in  the  stomach. 
crowling  (krou'ling).  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  croicl, 

c.\     Kumbling;   borborygmus.     DunriUmn. 
crown  (kroun).   ".  and  a.     [<  («)  ME.  crowiie, 

croittic,  earliest  form  crune  =  MD.  kruitc,  krone, 


crown 

D.  kriiin,  kroon  =  OFries.  troiie  =  MLG.  krone, 
l-rune,  LG.  krone  =  MHG.  krone,  kron,  G.  krone 
(but  OHG.  corona,  corone)  =  Icel.  kruna,  krona 
=  Xorw.  kruna  =  OSw.  krnna,  krona,  Sw.  krona 
=  Dan.  krone;  (i)  later  ME.  in  full  form,  co- 
rown,  coroiin,  corounc,  corone,  <  OF.  corone, 
coronne,  citrone,  curunc,  F.  coiironne  =  Pr. 
Sp.  It.  corona  =  Pg.  coroa,  a  crown ;  all  <  L. 
corona,  a  garland,  wreath,  crown,  =  Gr.  xopuvti, 
the  curved  entl  of  a  bow;  cf.  Kopuvi^,  Ko/iwrdf, 
curved,  bent,  =  Gael,  cruinn  =  W.  crwn,  roimd, 
circular,  Gael,  crtin,  a  boss.  See  currc.  Hence 
(from  L.)  coroHrt/,  coronet,  corolla,  etc.'i     I.  n. 

1.  An  ornament  for  the  head  ;  originally,  among 
the  ancients,  a  wreath  or  garland  ;  hence,  any 
wreath  or  garland  worn  on  the  head ;  a  coronal. 
Crowns,  made  at  first  of  grass,  flowers,  twigs  of  laurel, 
oak,  olive,  etc.,  but  later  of  gold,  were  awarded  in  ancient 
Rome  to  the  victors  in  the  "public  games,  and  to  citizens 
who  had  done  the  state  some  distinguished  service.  See 
corona,  2. 

You  nymphs  call'd  Naiads,  of  the  windering  brooks, 
With  your  sedg'd  crowns.  Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

Last  May  we  made  a  crown  of  flowei-s. 

Tennyson,  May  Queen,  ii. 

2.  An  ornament  or  covering  for  the  head  worn 
as  a  symbol  of  sovereignty.    Crowns  were  of  very 
varied  forms  till  heralds  deviscd'a  rcLrular  series  to  mark  f 
the  grades  of  rank,  from  the  iTiijn  rial  rr,,wii  tn  tlie  baron's 
coronet.   (Hee  coronet^ .  2.)  The  crown  of  r.nglaiid  is  a  gold 

circle,  adorned  with  pearls  and  pre- 
cious stones,  from  which  rise  alter- 
nately four  Maltese  crosses  and  four 
tieurs-de-lis.  From  the  tops  of  the 
crosses  spring  imperial  arches,  clos- 
ing under  a  mound  and  cross.  Within 
the  crown  is  a  crimson  velvet  cap 
with  an  ermine  border.  The  crown 
nf  Cliarleniagne,  which  is  preserved 
ill  the  imperial  treasury  of  Vienna, 
i.s  composed  of  eight  plates  of  gold, 
four  large  and  four  small,  connected 
Ity  hinges.  The  large  plates  are  stud- 
ded « ith  precious  stones,  the  front 

"  Kii'ia'ia ""'^  lieing  surmounted  with  a  cross; 

"^    ■  the  smaller  ones,  placed  alternately 

with  these,  are  ornamented  with  enamels  representing 
Solomon,  David,  Hezekiah,  and  Isaiah,  and  Christ  seated 
between  two  flaming  seraphim.  The  Austrian  crown  is 
a  sort  of  cleft  tiara,  having  in  the  middle  a  semicircle  of 
gold  supporting  a 
mound  and  cross ; 
the  tiara  rests  on 
a  circle  with  pen- 
dants like  tlio^e 
of  a  miter.  Tin- 
Russian  crown  i^ 
a  modified  form 
of  the  same  im- 
perial crown.  The 
royal  crown  of 
France  is  a  circle 
ornamented  with 
eight  fleurs-de- 
lis,  from  which 
rise  as  many  quar- 
ter-circles closing 
under  a  double 
fleur-de-lis.  The 
triple  crown  of 
the  popes  is  more 
commonly  called 
the  tiara.  (See 
diadeiu.)  In  her- 
aldry the  crown  is  used  as  a  bearing  in  many  forms.  When 
a  coronet  or  open  crown  is  used  to  alter  or  differentiate 
a  bearing,  whether  on  the  escutcheon  or  as  a  crest  or  sup- 
polter,  it  is  not  blazoned  by  itself,  but  the  bearing  is  said  to 
be  crowned  ;  when  it  is  placed  around  the  neck  of  an  ani- 
mal, the  animal  is  said  to  be  yorged. 

ge  come  to  gonre  kyngdom  er  ge  joiire-self  knewe, 
Crouned  with  a  croune  that  kyng  viuler  heuene 
Mi3te  not  a  better  haue  bonjjte,  as  I  trowe. 

Richard  the  Redeless,  i.  33. 

3.  Figuratively,  regal  power;  royalty;  kingly 
government. 

Thou  wert  born  as  near  a  crottm  as  he. 

Fletcher  {and  another),  False  One.  iv.  3. 
.\  very  solemn  oath  of  allegiance  w-as  then  taken  by 
the  lords,  who  swore  ...  to  do  their  best  to  secure  the 
crown  to  the  male  line  of  the  kings  descendants. 

Stubhs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  353. 

4.  The  wearer  of  a  crown;  the  sovereign  as 
head  of  the  state. 

From  all  neighbour  crowns 
Alliance.  Tennyson,  (Enone. 

5.  Honorary  distinction ;  reward ;  guerdon. 

Look  down,  you  pods. 
And  on  this  couple  drop  a  blessed  eroiv7i. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

Let  merit  crowns,  and  justice  laurels  give, 
But  let  me  hapjiy  by  your  pity  live. 

Dryden,  Epistles. 

6.  A  crowning  lionor  or  distinction;  an  exalt- 
ing attribute  or  condition. 

A  virtuous  woman  isacroiCH  to  herhusband.  Prov.  xii.4. 

The  crown  ami  comfort  of  my  life,  your  favour, 

Shak.,  \V.  T..  iii.  2. 

Where  the  actors  of  mischief  are  a  nation,  there  and 
amongst  them  to  live  well  is  a  cniM'M  of  immortal  com- 
mendation. Ford,  Line  of  Life. 


Imperi.Tl 
Austriiiu     Crown 
Frencfi  Crown. 


f  Cliarleniafjne'sl.    2- 
Russian    Crown.       4. 


crown 

7.  The  top  or  highest  part  of  something ;  the 
uppermost  part  or  eminence,  likened  to  a 
crown. 

One  of  the  shining:  winged  powers 
Showed  lue  vast  cliffs  witli  crown  of  towers. 
Tennitsun,  Stanzas  pub.  in  The  Keepsake,  1851. 

It  [the  tower]  is  the  croion  of  the  whole  mass  of  build- 
ings rising  from  the  water. 

B.  A.  Freeman,  Veuice,  p.  211. 
Specifically— (a)  The  top  part  of  the  head;  hence,  the 
liead  itself. 

Ill  liave  this  crown  of  mine  cut  from  my  shoulders. 

AVmA-.,Kich.  III.,iii.  2. 
Hurled  the  pine-cones  down  ujion  him, 
Struck  him  on  his  brawny  shoulders. 
On  his  croK'rt  defenceless  struck  him. 

Lomj/ellou;  Hiawatha,  .xviii. 
ib)  The  top  of  a  hat  or  other  covering  for  the  head. 

The  chief  officers  of  Berne,  for  example,  are  known  by 
the  croipns  of  their  hats,  which  are  much  deeper  thau 
those  of  an  inferior  character. 

Addition,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  527. 
(c)  The  summit  of  a  mountain  or  other  elevated  object. 
The  steepy  croivn 
Of  the  bare  mountains.  Dnjden,  .Eneid. 

(rf)  The  end  of  tlie  shank  of  an  anchor,  or  the  point  from 
which  the  arms  proceed ;  the  part  wliere  the  arms  are 
joined  to  the  shank.  See  cut  under  anchor,  (e)  In  lapi- 
daries' wurk.  tlie  part  of  a  cut  gem  above  the  girdle.  See 
cut  under  brilliant.  (/)  In  mech.,  any  terminal  tiat  mem- 
ber of  a  structure.  (^)  In  arch.,  the  uppei-must  member 
of  a  cornice;  the  corona  or  larmier.  (A)  The  face  of  an 
anvil.  (0  The  highest  or  central  part  of  a  road,  cause- 
way, bridge,  etc. 

Ou  the  croivn  of  the  bridge  he  turned  his  horse. 

R.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  326. 
(j)  The  ci-est,  as  of  a  bird. 

8.  Completion;  consummation;  highest  or 
most  perfect  state;  acme. 

Make  Cressid's  name  the  very  croivn  of  falsehood 
If  ever  she  leave  Troilus  !  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  2. 

This  is  truth  the  poet  sings, 
That  a  sorrow's  croivn  of  son-ow  is  remembering  happier 
things.  Tenntjuon,  Locksley  Hall. 

The  natives  regarded  it  [the  temple  of  Claudius]  as  the 
crown  of  tlieir  slavery,  and  complained  that  the  country 
was  exhausted  in  providing  cattle  for  the  sacrifices. 

C.  Elton,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  308. 

9.  A  little  circle  shaved  on  the  top  of  the  head 
as  a  mark  of  ecclesiastical  office  or  distinction ; 
the  tousm-e. 

Suche  that  ben  preestes. 
That  have  nother  konnynge  ne  kyn,  bote  a  corone  one 
[only].  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xiv.  113. 

10.  That  part  of  a  tooth  which  appears  above 
the  gum ;  especially,  that  part  of  a  molar  tooth 
which  opposes  the  same  part  of  a  tooth  of  the 
opposite  jaw. 

The  teeth  of  reptiles,  with  few  exceptions,  present  a 
simple  conical  form,  with  the  crown  more  or  less  curved. 

Owen,  Anat. 

11.  In  f/eom,^  the  area  inclosed  between  two 
concentric  circles. — 12.  In  hot.,  a  circle  of 
appendages  ou  the  throat  of  the  corolla,  etc. 
See  corona,  6. — 13.  A  coin  generally  bearing 
a  crown  or  a  crowned  head  on  the  reverse.  The 
English  crown  is 
worth  5  shillings 
or  si.  22,  and  was 
issued  by  Edward 
VI.  in  1551,  and 
by  his  successors. 
The  obverse  type 
of  the  crowns 
of  Edward  VI., 
James  I.,  and 
Charles  I.  is  the 
king  on  horse- 
back, but  from 
Charles  11.  to  Vic- 
toria the  obverse 
type  is  the  head  of 
the  king  or  queen. 
The  rare  piece 
known  as  the 
Oxford  crown 
was  made,  under 
Charles  1.,  by  the 
engraver  Raw- 
lins, aud  bears 
on  the  obverse  a 
small  view  of  Ox- 
ford, in  addition 
to  the  ordinary 
type.  The  peti- 
tion-croivn  is  a 
pattern  or  trial- 
piece  for  a  crown 
of  Charles  II.. 
bearing  the  peti- 
tion of  its  en- 
gi-aver,  Thomas 
Simon,  praying 
the  king  to  com- 
pare the  coin  with 
the  crown  of  the 
Dutch     ungi'aver 

John  Roettier,  bv  Reverse. 

whom  Simon  had  Crom,  of  Charles  II..  British  Museum. 

been   superseded  ^  size  of  the  orijiinal.  j 


Petition-crbwn  of  Master  Thomas  Simon, 
British  Museum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 


1370 

at  the  English  mint.  The  crown  of  the  rose,  crown  of  the 
double  rose,  doitble  crown,  Britain-crotvn,  and  thiatle -crown 
were  English  gold 
coins.  The  crown 
of  the  rose  was 
tlret  introduced 
by  Henry  VIII. 
in  1526,  and  was 
made  cm-rent  for 
4s.  6rf.  TIr- 
crowns  of  Den- 
mark, Norway, 
and  Sweden  arr 
now  worth  26.  n 
cents.  The  old 
crown  of  Den- 
mark was  4  marks 
of  crown  money, 
or  81.23.  The 
crown  of  Holland 
was87(.-fiits  ;  that 
of  liraiiaiit,si.07; 
that  of  France, 
$1.12  (that  is,  the 
t'cu  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth  centurj';  but  the  old  icu  de  la 
couronne,  properly  so  called,  varied  from  SI. 50  to  ?2.20); 
that  of  Bern,  90  cents;  that  of  Zurich,  S9  cents;  that  of 
Basel,  85  cents.  The  silver  crown  of  Portugal  is  $1.08. 
The  new  Austrian  gold  crown  is  worth  about  21  cents. 
The  name  was  also  often  used  in  English  to  translate  the 
Italian  sciido. 

Crowns  in  my  purse  I  have,  and  goods  at  home. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2. 

14.  (a)  In  Great  Britain,  a  printing-paper  of 
the  size  15  X  20  inches :  so  called  from  the 
water-mark  of  a  crown,  once  given  exclusively 
to  this  size,  (h)  In  the  United  States,  a  writ- 
ing-paper of  the  size  15  X  19  inches. — 15, 
Naiit.,  a  kind  of  knot  made  with  the  strands  of 
a  rope.  See  crown,  r.  f.,9 — Antique  crown,  in  her. 
See  wrt^/^w^.— Archduke's  crown,  in  her.,  a  circle  of  gold 
adorned  with  eight  strawberry-leaves,  and  closed  by  two 
arches  of  gold  set  witli  ptarU  ititttinii  in  a  globe  crossed, 
as  in  an  emperor's  crown.  Atef-crown.  .See  ate/.— C3i,p 
in  crown.    See  ca/ji.— Celestial  crown.    i^*ie  celestial. 

—  Civic  crown,  ■'^ee  (•(*/.•.  Clerk  of  the  crown,  see 
f/crA-.  -Crown  Derby  porcelain,  set- /""''■''^'""-- Crown 
escapement.   St  t-  e,^ciij>.iiien'.— Crown  of  aberration. 

See  aberration.— Crown  Of  an  arch,  in  arcli.,  the  vertex 
or  highest  point.—  Crown  Of  a  root,  in  bot.,  the  summit 
of  the  root  from  wliicli  tlie  sti-m  arises;  the  coUum.— 
Crown  of  cups,   set-  r>inronne  des  tasses,  under couro7i?i^. 

—  Crown  problem,  the  problem  which  King  Hiero  set 
to  Archimeites:  naint-Iy,  to  ascertain  whether  a  crown  os- 
tensibly made  of  gold  was  or  was  not  alloyed  with  silver, 
and,  if  it  was,  with  how  much.  Archimedes  is  said  to  have 
solved  the  problem  by  immersing  the  crown  in  water,  but 
whether  by  observing  the  rise  of  the  water  in  the  vessel,  or, 
as  seems  more  probable,  by  ascertaining  tlie  Inssof  weiLjht, 
is  a  point  of  disagreement  among  the  authorities.—  MuraJ, 
crown.  See  wiHrrtZ.— Naval  crown,  among  the  ancient 
Romans,  a  crown  adorne<l  with  tigures  of  prows  of  ships, 
and  conferred  on  a  naval  commander  who  had  gained  a 
signal  victory,  or  on  the  person  who  first  boarded  an  ene- 
my's ship.  In  heraldry  the  naval  crown  is  formed  of  the 
sterns  and  square  sail.s  of  ships  placed  alternately  upon  the 
circle  or  fillet.— Northern  Crown.  i>ee  Corona  Borea- 
lis,  under  corona.—  Obsidlonal  crown,  in  lioni.  anti'j.,  a 
wreath  made  of  grass,  yiven  to  him  who  held  out  a  .siege 
or  caused  one  to  be  raised.— Order  Of  the  Crown,  the 
title  of  several  honorary  orders  founded  by  snvi-iii;:ns 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  each  inclndiii.:  as  jiart  of  its 
namethatof  the  country  to  which  it  IkIdh-s.  (*/)  The  Order 
of  the  Crown  of  Bavaria,  {oiiiulvd  by  Kini:  Maximilian  Jo- 
seph I.  in  1808.  It  is  gi-anted  to  ptrsuiis  who  have  attained 
distinction  in  the  civil  service  of  the  state,  {b)The  Imperial 
Order  of  the  Crown  of  Imlin.  founded  in  1878  for  ladies,  at 
the  time  of  the  assumption  by  Queen  Victoria  of  the  title 
Empress  of  India.  It  includes  a  number  of  Indian  women 
r)f  the  highest  rank,  (c)  The  Order  of  the  Crvim  of  Ifahj, 
founded  by  King  Victor  Emmanuel  in  1868.  (</)  Thi'  Order 
of  the  Crown  of  Prussia,  founded  by  King  ^Villiam  I.  on 
his  coronation  in  1861.  (c)  The  Order  of  the  Croini  of  Bit- 
mania,  founded  by  King  Charles  on  assuming  the  royal 
title  in  1881.  (/)  The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Saxony, 
founded  by  King  Frederick  Augustus  in  1807,  soon  after 
his  assumption  of  the  kingly  title.  It  is  of  but  one  class, 
and  limited  to  persons  of  high  rank.  (7)  The  Order  of  the 
Croini  of  Siam,  founded  in  1869.  (A)  The  Order  of  the 
Cr(nr7i  of  Wiiiiember;},  founded  by  King  William  I.  in 
isis.—Papal  crown.  See  tiara.— Vlens  of  the  crown. 
See  capital  offense,  umler  capital^. —  Southern  Crown. 
See  Cor<'na  Austral  is,  under  corona.  — To  keep  the 
crown  of  the  causey,  to  go  in  the  middle  of  the  road 
or  street;  hence,  to  appear  openly,  with  credit  and  re- 
spectability.    [Scotch.) 

Truth  in  Scotland  shall  keep  the  crown  of  the  cannev  yet. 
Btitherford,  Letters.  II.  24. 

To  take  the  crown  of  the  causey,  to  appear  witli  pride 
and  .self-assurance.     [Scotih.l 

My  friends  they  are  proud,  an"  my  mithcr  is  saucy, 
My  oulde  auntie  t^ks  ay  the  croivn  0'  the  cauair. 

Bemains  of  Nithsdale  Song,  p.  9.3. 

II.  a.  Relating  to,  j>ortaining  to,  or  connect- 
ed \vith  the  crown  or  royal  possessions  atid  au- 
thority: as,  the  crown  jewels Crown  agent,  in 

Siutland,  the  agent  or  solicitor  who.  under  tlu-  b'ld  advo- 
cate, takes  charge  of  criminal  proceedings,—  Crown  bark. 
Sec  '>'n-A-*.~  Crown  cases  reserved,  criminal  causes  re- 
served on  questions  i.f  law  f.ir  the  (  onsidcration  of  the 
jndi:es.  (Eng.)  — Crown  colony.  See  f"/"")/.  — Crown 
court,  in  Ewj.  law,  the  court  in  which  thecrown  i.r  <  lini- 
inal  liusiness  of  an  assize  is  transacted.  — Crowu  debt, 
in  England,  a  debt  due  to  thecrown,  whose  claim  ranks 
!>efore  that  of  all  other  creditors,  and  may  be  enforced  by  a 
sumniiir>-  process  called  an  extent.— Orown  or  demesne 
lands,  the  lands,  estate,  or  other  real  property  belonging 


crownation 

to  the  crown  or  sovereign.  The  lands  belonging  to  the 
British  crown  are  now  usually  surrendered  to  the  couuti-y 
at  the  beginning  of  every  sovereign's  reign,  in  return  for 
an  allowance  !i,\ed  at  a  certain  amount  for  the  reign  by 
Parliament.  They  are  placed  under  commissioners,  and 
the  revenue  derived  from  them  becomes  part  of  the  cou- 
sulidated  fund. 

The  atiditional  allowances  thus  granted  by  Parliament 
to  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  and  other  members 
of  tlie  Koyal  Family,  amount  to  an  annual  charge  of 
A:l.''tfJ,000 ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  Crown  lands 
alone  surrendered  to  Parliament  yield  an  annual  income 
of  nearly  £380,000,  it  will  Ijc  evident  that  the  charge  upon 
the  nation  for  the  support  of  the  dignity  of  Hoyalty  is  by 
no  means  extravagant,  as  interested  persons  would  some- 
times have  us  believe. 

,4.  Fonblanque,  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  p.  15. 
Crown  law,  that  part  of  the  common  law  of  England 
whiili  i^sajiplicableto  criminal  matters. —  Crown  lawyer, 
ill  ICiiulatid.  a  lawyer  in  the  service  of  the  crown  ;  a  law- 
>er  who  takes  cognizance  of  criminal  cases. ^Crown  Of- 
fice, in  England,  a  department  of  the  Queen's  Bench  divi- 
sion of  the  High  Court  of  Justice.  It  takes  cognizance  of 
criminal  causes,  from  high  treason  down  to  trivial  misde- 
meanors and  breaches  of  the  peace.  The  office  is  com- 
monly called  the  cmwn  side  of  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench.—  Crown  solicitor,  in  Great  Britain,  in  state  pros- 
ecutions, the  solicitor  who  prei)ares  the  prosecution.  In 
England  this  is  done  by  the  solicitor  to  the  treasury.  In 
Ireland  a  solicitor  is  attached  to  each  circuit,  who  getJs 
np  every  case  for  the  crown  in  criminal  prosecutions. 
crO'WTl  (ki'oun),  V.  t.  [(«)  <  ME.  crownen,  o'ou- 
nien.,  crunien  (in  contr.  foim)  =  D.  hroonen  = 
MLG.  LG.  l-ronen  ~  MHG.  G.  krlinen  (but  OHG. 
chronOii,  coronon)  =  Icel.  krfnia  =  Sw.  krdna  = 
Dan.  krone;  (b)  ME.,  in  full  form,  corownen^ 
corounen,  coronen,  <  OF.  coroner^  F.  couronner-= 
Pr.  Sp.  coronar  =Pg.  coroar~lt.  coronare,<  L. 
coronarCj  crown ;  from  the  noun,  ME.  a'oivne, 
etc.,  L.  corona  :  see  crown,  «.]  1.  To  bestow  a 
crown  or  garland  upon ;  place  a  garland  upon 
the  head  of. 

Hast  thou  with  myrtle-leaf  crown'd  him,  O  pleasure? 

M.  Arnold,  A  Modern  Sapi)ho. 

There's  a  crotchet  for  you,  reader,  round  and  full  as  any 
prize  turnip  ever  yet  crowned  with  laurels  by  great  agri- 
cultural societies  I  De  Quinceij,  Secret  Societies,  i. 

2.  To  invest  with  or  as  if  with  a  regal  crowu ; 
hence,  to  invest  with  regal  dignity  and  power. 

If  you  A^ill  elect  by  my  advice, 
Croivn  him,  and  say,  "  Long  live  our  emperor  !* 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  ?. 

3.  To  cover  as  if  with  a  crown. 

Sleep,  that  mortal  sense  deceives, 
Croum  thine  eyes  and  ease  thy  pain. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  v.  2. 

4.  To  confer  honor,  reward,  or  dignity  u})on ; 
recompense  ;  dignify ;  distinguish ;  adorn. 

Thou  .  .  .  hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honour. 

Ps.  viii.  b. 
Urge  your  success ;  deserve  a  lasting  name, 
She'll  crowna,  grateful  and  a  constant  flame. 

Boscommon,  On  Translated  Verse. 

5.  To  form  the  topmost  or  finishing  part  of; 
terminate;  complete;  fill  up,  as  a  bowl  with 
wine;  consummate;  perfect. 

He  said  no  more,  but  crozvji'd  a  bowl  uubid  ; 
The  laughing  nectar  overlook'd  the  lid. 

Dryden,  Iliad,  i.  784. 
Crown'd 
A  happy  life  with  a  fair  death. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

To  croivn  the  whole,  came  a  proposition  embodying  the 

three  requests.  Motley. 

6.  MiUt.y  to  effect  a  lodgment  and  establish 
works  upon,  as  the  crest  of  the  glacis  or  the 
summit  of  a  breach. —  7.  In  the  game  of  check- 
ers, to  make  a  king  of,  or  mark  as  a  king:  said 
of  placing  another  piece  upon  the  top  of  one 
that  has  been  moved  into  an  opponent's  king- 
row.  See  checler^,  3. —  Sf.  To  mark  with  the 
tonsure,  as  a  sign  of  admission  to  the  pnest- 
hood. 

Should  no  clerk  be  crouned  bote  yf  he  ycome  were 
Of  franklens  and  free  men.  Piers  Ploivman  (C),  vi.  63. 

9.  Kant.y  to  form  into  a  sort  of  knot,  as  a 
rope,  by  passing  the 
strands  over  and  un- 
der one  another. 

cro'WTi-antler 

(kroim  'ant  '  ler).  //. 
The  topmost  branch 
or  antler  of  the  born 
of  a  stag.  See  antler. 
cro'wn-areh  (kroun'- 

iireh),  ».  The  arched 
plate  which  supports 
the  crown-sheet  of 
tiie  fire-box  of  a 
bpiler. 
crownationf,  "-  [A  var.  of  coronation  (cf. 
(■ntn-n/r~,  var.  of  coroner),  as  if  dii'eetly  <  crown 
+  -ation.]     Coronation. 


A  Three-Stranded  Rope  Crowned. 
a   shows   the   arrangement  of  the 
strands  before,  and  *  after  hauling 
taut. 


crownation 


1371 


croze 


,  H.    A  lili-    the  bas 


aecous  garden-plant,  7'Vi7i7/n)-i</ i7«j)f)-(o/i.'(,  oiU-  crown-thistle    (kroim '  this "  1),   n.      Same    as 


Also  called 


.This  book  was  given  the  kins  and  I  at  our  croipiiadon.  crOWn-head  (kroun'hed),  H.      In  the  game  of  crown-SUIIlinit  (kroun'sum'it),  n.     A  summit 

Marie  K.  Quoted  in  .V.  (r;i(i  g.,  7th  ser.,  III.  516.     cliefkers.  the  first  row  of  squares  on  either  side     of   a   pidyliedrou  lying  only  in  crown-faoes  — 

crown-badge  (kroun'baj),  H.     A  device  or  cog-     of  the  board:  the  king-row.    See  c/iccAtrl,  3.         that  is.  not  on  a  face  collateral  or  synacral  with 

nizauce  wuru  in  England  by  certain  officials  d<?-  crown-imperial  ( kroun'im-pe'ri-al), 

Sending  immediately  upon  the  sovereign,     it 
gometnnes  an  open  crown,  and  sdnietinies  a  rose  or 

other  royal  emblem  surmounted  or  crossed  by  a  crown. 

The  yeomen  of  the  puard  (beefeaters)  wear  such  a  device 

embroidered  i>n  the  breast. 
crown-bar  (kroun'bUr),  II.     One  of  the  bars  on 

which  the  crown-sheet  of  a  locomotive  rests. 
crown-beard   (kroun'berd),    «.     A  name  for 

species  of   I'trliesina,  a  genus  of  coarse  com- 
posites, chiefly  Mexican. 
crown-crane  (kroim'kran),  H.     The  demoiselle, 

AutUniiKiiitcs  rirgn. 
crowned  (kroimd),  ;).  a.    [Pp.  of  crown,  f.]    1. 

Of  or  pertaining  to  a  sovereign;   sovereign; 

consummate. 


W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

croiininge,  co- 


Min  herte,  to  pitous  and  to  nice, 

.\1  innocent  of  his  crouned  malice,  .  .  . 

tiraunted  him  love. 

Chaucer,  .Squire's  Tale,  1.  518. 

2.  In  coy/.,  coronate;  cristate;  crested;  having 
the  top  of  the  head  marked  or  distinguished  in 
any  way.  as  by  color,  textm'e,  or  size  of  the 
hairs,  feathers,  etc. :  as,  the  riihy-crowiwd  wren. 
— 3.  In  licr. :  (a)  HaWng  a  crown  or  coronet 
on  the  head,  as  an  animal  used  as  a  bearing: 
when  tlie  kind  of  crown  is  not  specially  men- 
tioned, it  is  supposed  to  be  a  ducal  coronet. 
(6)  Sunuounted  or  surrounded  by  a  crown :  said 
of  bearings  other  than  animals,  as  a  cross,  a 
bend,  or  the  like.  Also  coiiroiine. — 4t.  So  hurt 
or  wounded  in  the  knee  by  a  fall  or  any  other 
accident  that  the  hair  falls  off  and  does  not 

grow  again:  said  of  a  horse.    Bailctj Crowned 

cup.  («)  -^  cup  surmounted  by  a  garland,  ijt)  A  bumper ; 
a  cup  so  full  of  liquor  that  the  contents  rise  above  the  sui'- 
face  like  a  crown.   Sares. 

He  shall,  unpledged,  carouze  one  crowned  cup 

■l'<i  all  these  ladies'  health.  Chapman,  All  Fools. 

crow-needles  (kr6'ne'''dlz),  n.  Venus's-eomb, 
Scaitdijc  I'ecten,  an  umbelliferous  plant  of  Eu- 
rope :  so  called  from  the  long  beaks  of  the  fruit. 
Also  cr/ikc-iieedles. 

crowner^  (krou'ner),  II.  [<  crown,  v.,  +  -eel.] 
One  who  or  that  which  crowns  or  completes. 

O  thou  mother  of  delights, 
Cruwiier  of  all  happy  nights. 


tivated  for  its  beautiful  flowers, 
crown-thistle. 

Bold  o.\lips,  and 
The  crown-iinperint.  Shak. 

crcwning  (krou'uing),  n.    [<  JIE 
niiiniiKjr.  ete.;  verbal  n.  of  crown,  c]     1.  The 
act  or  ceremony  of  investing  with  a  crown  or 
regal  authority  and  dignity;  coronation. 

I  mean,  your  voice  —  for  crowuiiifj  of  the  king. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  4. 

The  first  of  all  his  knights. 
Knighted  by  Arthur  at  his  croiiming. 

Tennyson,  Coming  of  Arthur. 

2t.  The  tonsure  of  the  clergj'. 

Bisshopes  and  bachilers  hothe  maisters  and  doctors. 
That  han  cure  viuler  cryst  and  crowni/nfre  in  tokne. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  i.  S6. 

3.  Something  that  crowns,  terminates,  or  fin- 
ishes, (a)  Inarch.,  that  which  tops  or  terminates  a  mem- 
ber or  any  ornamental  work,  {h)  Xauf..  the  finishing 
part  of  a  knot  or  interweaving  of  the  strands.  See  crown, 
n.,  l.i. 

4.  Something  convex  at  the  top :  as,  the  crown- 
ing or  crown  of  a  causeway;  specifically,  the 
bulge  or  swell  in  the  center  of  a  band-pulley. — 

5.  In  fort.,  a  position  on  the  crest  of  the  glacis 
secm-ed  by  the  besiegers  by  means  of  the  sap 
or  otherwise,  it  is  protected  by  a  parapet,  and  places 
the  besiegers  in  a  situation  to  become  masters  of  the  cov- 
ered way. 

crowning  (krou'uing),  p.  a.    [Ppr.  of  croicn,  t'.] 
Completing;  perfecting;  finishing. 
A  crotrninri  mercy.  Cromwell. 

The  crowning  act  of  a  long  career. 

Buckle,  Civilization,  I.  i. 

crO'Wnland  (kroun'land),  n.  [<  crown  +  land ; 
=  G.  In-onIa>id.~l  (.)ne  of  the  nineteen  great  ad- 
ministrative provinces  into  which  the  present 
empire  of  Austria-Hungary  is  divided. 

crownless  (kroun'les),  a.  [<  crown  +  -?f«,?.] 
Destitute  of  a  crown ;  without  a  sovereign 
head  or  sovereign  power. 


Crown-wheel  of 
Watch. 


->^-S  ^-' 


„:■> 


crowner^t  (krou'ner),  H.  [Appar.  <  crow 
-<-rl,  but  really  a  modification  of  coroner,  ult.  < 
L.  (LL.)  coroiKitiir.  lit.  one  who  crowns,  equiv. 
to  coronariuti,  pertaining  to  a  crown,  hence  a 
crown  officer:  see  coroner.']  A  coroner.  See 
coroner. 

The  crowner  hath  sate  on  her,  and  finds  it  Christian 
burial.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

Crowner's  quest,  an  c»ld  variatinn  of  coroner's  inquest, 
now  nften  used  liuiin'rnusl\ ,  ,.sp,-rially  in  the  phrase 
rmirners  'jne^t  lair,  im|il,\iM'z  irregular  procedure,  or  dis- 
reLMrd  "f  the  settled  forms  i>v  luiuciples  of  law. 

Cro'wner-'  (krou'ner),  n.     Same  as  croonach. 

crow-nest,  ".     See  crow\s-ne.st. 

crow-net  ikro'net),  n.  A  net  for  catching  wild 
fowl.     [Eng.] 

crownett  (krou'net),  m.  [A  var.  of  cronet,  coro- 
net, accom.  coronet  to  crown:  see  coronet,  cor- 
net^.']    1.  A  coronet. 

The  High  Priest  disguised  with  a  (treat  skinne,  hia  head 
huug  round  with  little  skiinics  of  Weasills  and  other  Ver- 
mine,  witli  a  crownet  of  Feathers. 

Purcbcu,  Pilgrimage,  p.  7tl4. 

Another  might  have  had 
Perhaps  the  hurdle,  or  at  least  the  axe. 
For  what  I  have  this  crownei,  robes,  and  wax. 

li.  Jonson,  l'"ull  of  Mortimer,  i.  1. 

2.  A  crowning  aim  or  result ;  ultimate  reward. 

Whose  bosom  was  my  crownet,  my  chief  end. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  10. 

crown-face  (kroun'fiis),  H.  A  face  of  a  poly- 
hedron )irfiducedby  the  removal  of  a  summit 
not  in  tlie  base.     Kirknuin,  18.55. 


The  Niobe  of  nations  !  there  she  stands. 
Childless  and  crownless.  in  her  voiceless  woe. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iv, 
Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  v.  1.  ,    .     ,  ,,      x 

.,,  -I-  crcwnlet  (kroun'let),  H. 
small  crown.     Scott. 


[<  crown  +  -let.']     A 
A  particular  variety 


crown-net  (kroim'net),  M, 

of  fishing-net. 
cro'wn-palm  (kroun'pam),  n.     A  tall  palm  of 

Jamaica  and  Trinidad,   Maximdiana  Carihiva, 

with  pinnate  leaves  and  di-upaceous  fi'uit,  allied 

to  the  cocoauut-palm. 
crcwn-paper  (kroim'pa'''per),  n.  Same  as  crmcn, 

14. 
crcVTO-piece  (krotm'pes),  ?!.    1.  A  British  sUver 

coin  worth  five  shillings,  or  the  fourth  part  of  a 

pound  sterling.    See  crown,  n.,  13. —  2.  A  strap 

in  a  bridle,  head-stall,  or  halter,  which  passes 

over  the  head  of  the  horse  and  is  secured  by 

buckles  to  the  cheek-straps. 
crown-pigeon  (kroun'pij'on),  «.     A  pigeon  of 

the  genus  Haiira,  as  (i.  coronata  of  New  Guinea. 
crown-post  (kroun'post),  n.    In  hnildinij,  a  post 

which  stands   upright  between  two  principal     ^ ^ 

rafters,  and  from  which  i)roceed  struts  or  braces  crOW's-nest,    crOW-nest  (kroz'-,  ki'o'nest). 


n'li-t/itjH  rial. 
crown-tile  (kroun'til),  H.  1.  A 
fiat  tile;  a  plain  tile. —  2.  A 
large  bent  or  arched  tUe,  usu- 
ally' called  a  Itij]-  or  ridge-tile. 
Such  tiles  are  used  to  finish  roofs  which 
are  covered  with  either  pan-tiles  or  flat 
tiles.  Coniparc  crest-tile. 
CrO'Wn-'Valve  (ki'oun'valv),  H.  A 
dome-shaped  valve  which  is  ver- 
tically reciprocated  over  a  slot- 
ted box. 

crown-wheel  (kroun'hwel),  H. 
A  wheel  having  cogs  or  teeth 
set  at  right  angles  with  its 
plane,  as,  in  certain  watches, 
the  wheel  that  is  next  the 
crown  and  drives  the  balance. 
It  is  also  called  a  contrate  wheel 
ovface-wlicel. 
crown-work  (kroun'werk),  n.  In  fort.,  an  out- 
work rimuiug  into  the  field,  consisting  of  two 
demi-bastions  (n  a) 
at  the  extremes,  and 
an  entire  bastion  (6) 
in  the  middle,  with 
curtains  (c  (■).  It  is 
designed  to  secure  a 
hill  or  other  advan- 
tageous post  and 
^^        ^  ,  ''        cover      the      other 

Crown-work.  , 

works. 
crow-quill  (kro'kwil),  w.     A  crow's  feather  cut 
into  a  pen,  used  where  fine  writing  is  required, 
as  in  lithography,  tracing,  etc. ;   also,  a   fine 
metallic  pen  imitating  the  quill. 
crow-rpost  (kro'rost),  «.     A  place  where  crows 
in  large  numbers  come  to  roost.     See  crow-. 
crow's-bill  (kroz'bil),  H.     In  surg.,  a  form  of 
forceps  used  in  extracting  bullets   and   other 
foreign  substances  from  woimds. 
crow's-foot  (kroz'fut),  H.     1 .  A  wrinkle  appear- 
ing with  age  under  and  around  the  outer  corner 
of  the  eye :  generally  used  in  the  plm'al. 
So  longe  mot  ye  lyve  and  alle  proude, 
Til  croives/eet  ben  groweu  under  youre  eye. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  403. 
Whose  pious  talk,  when  most  his  heart  was  dry. 
Made  wet  the  crafty  crowsfoot  round  his  eye. 

Tennyson,  Sea  Dreams. 

2.  In  mech.,  a  device  for  holding  the  drill-rod 

of  a  tube-well  in  position  while 

it  is  fitted  to  a  new  section  of  the 

drUl.— 3.    Mint.,  a   caltrop.— 4. 

A  three-pointed  silk  embroidery- 
stitch,  often  put  on  the  coi'ners  of 

pockets  and  elsewhere  for  orna- 
ment.— Crow's-foot  lever.    See  lever. 
crow-shrike    (kro'shrik),    H.      A 

bird  of  the  subfamily  Ci/mnorhi- 

nincc ;  a  piping  crow.  Gijninorhina 

tibicen  is  an  example.    Other  genera  are  Stre- 

pcra  and  Craeticu.i, 
crow-silk  (kro'silk),  n.    A  name  of  various  eon 

tervaceons  alga\  from  their  fine  thread-like  fila 

ments. 


a.  Crow's-foot 
*.  Section  ot 
Crow's-foot. 


to  the  middle  of  each  rafter.    Also  called  kinij- 
post,  king's-j>iece,  joggle-piece. 

crown-prince  (kroun'prins'),  «.  The  eldest 
son  or  other  heir  apparent  of  a  mouarcli:  ap- 
plied more  especially  to  Gemian  princes  (trans- 
lating German  kronprinz).  [Commonly  as  two 
words.] 

crcwn-saw  (kroun'sa),  n.   A  circular  saw  form- 
ed by  cutting  teeth  in  the  edge  of  a 
cylinder,  as  Iho  sm'geons'  trepan. 

crown-scab  (kroun'skab),  ".    A  pain- 
ful cancerous  sore  on  a  liorse's  hoof. 


crown-gate  (ki-oun'gat).  n.     The  head  gate  of  crown-sheet  (kroim'sliet). 


a  caiiul-lijck.  K.  H.  Knight. 
crown-glass  (kroun'glas'),  n.  A  good  quality 
of  coinnion  blown  window-glass.  It  is  used  in 
cumieeliuu  w  ith  llint-glass  for  dioi)tric  instruments,  in  or- 
der to  destroy  the  effect  of  chromatic  aberration.  Now 
largely  superseded  by  cylinder-glass.     Sec  glass. 

Wk  embarked  on  the  Main,  and  went  by  Lolir  belonging 
to  Meutz :  near  it  there  is  a  mauufaclure  of  crown  glass, 
which  they  nnike  eight  feet  long  and  five  wide. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  '210. 

Crown  gtans  was,  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  cen. 
tury,  the  only  form  of  window  glass  made  in  Creat  Brit- 
ain. '  Kncyc.  r>rit.,  X.  000. 

cro'Wn-grafting(kroun'graf'''ting), «.  Heegraft- 
ing,  1. 


The 
plate  wliich  forms  the  upjjcr  part  of 
the  fire-box  of  the  furnace  of  a  steam- 
boiler. 
crown-shell  (kroun'shel),  n.     A  barnacle 


A  barrel  or  box  lifted  up  on  the  maintopmast- 
crosstrees  or  niaintopgallanf-crosstrees  of  an 
arctic  or  whaling  vessel,  for  the  shelter  of  the 
lookout  man.     Also  called  liirtrs-nest. 

Lieutenant  Colwell  took  his  jmst  in  the  crow's-nest  with 
the  mate.  Schley  ami  Soley,  Rescue  of  tireely,  p.  69. 

crow-steps  (kro'steps),  H.  j>l.  [<  crow^  +  step. 
Ct.c(irbii-st(/is.]  Same  as  corbel-stC2)S.  [Rarely 
in  the  singular.] 

The  houses  have  the  old  crow-step  on  the  gable,  a  series 
of  narrow  stairs  whereby  the  little  sweeps  in  times  past 
were  wont  to  scale  the  chinuieys. 

The  Centum.  XXVU.  331. 

crowstone  (kro'ston),  w.  1.  The  top  stone  ot 
the  gable-end  of  a  house. — 2.  A  hard,  smooth, 
flinty  gritstone.     [North.  Eng.] 

CrffWth  (kronth).  ".     Same  as  crowd-. 


crown-snarrow  (kroiin'siiar'''6),  ».    An  Ameri-  crow-toe  (kro'lo),  n.     A  )>hni(.  the  Lotus  eorni 


can  tinch  of  the  genus  Zon'jtriehia.  of  which 
there  are  se\-eral  species,  of  hirge  size  among 
sparrows,  having  the  crown  conspicuously  col- 
ored, whence  the  name.  'I'he  liest-known  are  the 
connuon  whitecrowned  and  white-tliroatcd  sparrows  of 
eastern  North  America,  IC.  leucophrys  and  X.  albicollis ; 
the  gohlencrowned  sparrow  is  Z.  coronata  of  the  Pacifi 
side  of  the  continent.  Harris's  or  the  black-crowned  spar 
row  of  the  Missouri  and  other  interior  regions  is  Z 


spar- 
.  har- 


iilatns,  so  calU'd  from  its  claw-slmped  spread- 
ing pods:  commonly  as  a  plural,  crow-toes. 

Bring  the  rathe  primrose  that  forsaken  dies. 
The  tuftcil  crow-toe,  and  pale  jessamine. 

Milton.  Lycidas,  1.  H:!. 

croylstone  (kroil'stou),  m.    Crystallized  cauk. 

IVoiiiliriird. 
croze  (kroz),  M.     [Earlier  written  crowe.s,  crocs; 

origin  uukno'wu.]     1.  The  cross-groove  in  the 


Coopeis"  Ctxize. 

To  make  a  croze  or 


croze 

staves  of  a  cask  or  barrel  in  which  the  edge 
of  the  head  is  inserted.— 2.  A  coopers'  tool  for 
cutting  a  cross-groove 
in  staves  for  the  head  of 
a  cask.  It  resembles  a 
circular  plane. 
croze  (kroz).  V.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  erased,  ppr. 
eroding.  [<  cro-'e,  h.] 
groove  in,  as  a  barrel. — 2.  In  hat-mal-hig,  to  re- 
fold (a  hat-body)  so  that  different  surfaces  may 
in  turn  be  presented  to  the  action  of  the  felt- 
ing-machine. 
crozier,  crosier  (kro'zher),  ».  [<  ME.  eraser, 
erocer.  eroiiscr,  croyccr,  a  bishop's  pastoral  staff, 
a  crozier,  lengthened  (with  -er)  from  eras,  erasse, 
croce,  a  bishop's  pastoral  staff,  a  crozier:  see 
cross-.  Often  referred,  erroneously,  to  cross^, 
which  is  only  remotely  connected.]  1.  A  staff 
about  5  feet  long,  ending  in 
a  hook  or  curve,  or,  in  the 
case  of  an  archbishop's  cro- 
zier, surmounted  by  an  or- 
namented cross  or  crucifix, 
borne  by  or  before  a  bishop 
or  archbishop  on  solemn 
occasions.  Tlie  staff  is  hollow, 
commonly  gilt,  and  highly  orna- 
mented. Early  croziers  were  ex- 
ceedingly simple.  The  patriarchs 
staif  bears  a  cross  with  two  trans- 
verse bars,  that  of  the  pope  one 
with  three.  .See  patriarchal  cross, 
processional  cross,  papal  cross,  un- 
der crossi.  Also  called  cross-staj^. 
His  [the  Bishop's]  Episcopall 
staffe  in  his  hand,  bending  round 


1372 

crucian,  crusian  (kro'shian),  «.  [An  accom. 
form,  %\-ith  suffix  -iaii,  =  t>.  kartits  (Kilian)  = 
Sw.  kariissa,  Dan.  larusse  =  G.  l-arau^ehe,  for- 
merly karutsch,  also  kara:;  appar.  <  F.  earas.'iin 
(>  also  the  NL.  specific  name  carassiusj,  a  cra- 
cian,  =  It.  eoracina,  a  crucian,  <  L.  eoraciiiiis, 
<  Gr.  Kopaslmi;,  a  fish  like  a  perch  (so  called  from 
its  black  color),  lit.  a  young  raven,  dim.  of  ku- 
pa^,  a  raven:  see  caracine,  Corax.'\  A  short, 
thick,  broad  fish,  of  a  deep-yellow  color,  the 
Carassius  carassiiis,  or  German  carp,  of  the  fam- 
ily Cijprinidw.  It  differs  from  the  common  carp  in 
having  no  barbels  at  its  mouth.  It  inhabits  lakes,  ponds, 
and  sluggish  rivers  in  the  north  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and 
has  been  found  in  the  Thames  in  England.  It  is  an  excel- 
lent food-fish.  Also  called  Prussian  carp.  A  variety  is 
known  as  C.  gibelio,  a  name,  however,  also  applied  to  the 
true  crucian.    See  carp2. 


iuscarasstus). 


Croziers. 
I,  from    tomb    of  Arch- 
bishop   Warham,  Canter- 
bury.   England ; 
drawing    —     °~ 
seum. 


crucian-carp  (kro'shian-karp),  n.  Abook-name 
of  the  fish  Carassius  "carassius  or  vulgaris,  the 

_ ^ crucian. 

at  the  toppe,  called  by  us  English  Crucianella  (kro'si-a-nel'a),  n.     [NTJ.,  dim.  < 


from 
Bxitisb    Mu- 


mea  a  Croisier. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  37. 
But  instead  of  a  parliament,  the 
Lord  Deputy  sunnnoned  an  eccle- 
siastical :issembly,  in  which  the 
rival  croziers  of  .\rmagh  and  Dublin,  of  tlie  Primate  of  all 
Ireland  and  the  Primate  of  Ireland,  encountered  one  an- 
other in  his  presence. 

n.  ir.  Dijcon,  Hist.  Clmrch  of  Eng.,  xix. 

2t.  One  who  bears  the  crozier  or  the  cross ;  a 
cross-bearer. 

The  canon  law  that  admitteth  the  crosier  to  beare  the 
crosse  before  his  archbishop  in  another  province. 

lloltitshed,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  an.  1311. 

3.  [<■«)>.]  In  osfro)!.,  a  constellation,  the  South- 
ern Cross.     See  Cnijc.  2. 

croziered,  crosiered  (kro'zherd),  a.  [<  crosier, 
erosier,  +  -cd'~.]  Bearing  or  entitled  to  bear  a 
crozier:  as,  crosiered  prelates. 

crozzle  (kroz'l),  u.  [E.  dial,  also  crozzil;  ef. 
croszle,  r.]     A  half-burnt  coal. 

The  spear-head  Iwars  m.arks  of  having  been  subjected 
to  a  hot  Are,  the  point  especially  having  been  burnt  to  a 
crozsil.  y.  ami  Q.,  7th  ser.,  III.  422. 

crozzle  (ki-oz'l),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crassled, 
ppr.  crassliiig.  [Cf.  crazzle,  «.]  To  bum  to  a 
coal;  char;  coke. 

Some  of  the  coal  is  of  a  crozling  or  coking  nature. 

Cre,  Diet.,  I.  823. 

cruces,  «.     Latin  plural  of  crux. 

crucial  (kro'shial),  a.  [<  F.  crucial,  <  L.  as  if 
'crucialis,  <  crux  (cruc-),  a  cross:  see  cro.«sl.] 
1.  Having  the  form  of  a  cross;  transverse; 
intersecting;  decussating:  as,  a  crucial  inci- 
sion.—  2.  lu  aiiat.,  specifically  applied  to  two 
stout  decussating  ligaments  in  the  interior  of 
the  knee-joint,  connecting  the  spine  of  the  tibia 
with  the  intercondyloid  fossa  of  the  femur. — 
3.  Decisive,  as  between  two  h\-potheses;  finally 
disproN-ing  one  of  two  alternative  suppositions. 
This  meaning  of  the  word  is  derived  from  Bacon's  phrase 
inMantia  crucis,  which  he  explains  as  a  metaphor  from  a 
tingerpost  (i-nur).  The  supposed  reference  to  a  judicial 
"  test  of  the  cross,  "  as  well  as  tliat  to  the  testing  of  metals 
in  a  crucible,  which  ditfeient  wTiters  have  thought  they 
found  in  the  expression,  are  unknown  to  as  learned  a  law- 
yer and  a  chemist  as  Bacon  and  Boyle.  These  supposed 
derivations  have,  however,  influenced  some  writers  in 
their  use  of  tlie  word. 


L.  crux  (cruc-),  a  cross :  so  called  from  the  ar 
rangement  of  the  leaves.]     A  rubiaceous  genus 
of  herbs,  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region, 
with  slender  funnel-shaped  flowers.     C.  stylosa 
is  sometimes  cultivated  in  gardens  under  the 
name  of  crossu'orf. 
cruciatt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  crusade'^. 
cruciatel  (kro'shi-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cruci- 
ah'd,  ppr.  cruciating.    [<  L.  (and  IHL..)  cruciatus, 
pp.  of  cruciare,  torture  (in  ML.  also  to  mark 
with  a  cross),  <  crux  (cruc-),  a  cross,  torture : 
see  cross^,  n.  and  r.,  and  cf.  cruciate-,  crusade^. 
crusade'2.  Cf.  excruciate.']  To  torture ;  torment ; 
afflict  with  extreme  pain  or  distress ;  excruci- 
ate.    [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

They  vexed,  tormented,  and  cruciated  the  weake  con- 
sciences of  men.  Bp.  Bale,  On  Revelations,  i.  5. 

African  Panthers,  HjTcan  Tigres  fierce,  .  .  . 

Be  not  so  cruell.  as  who  violates 

Sacred  Humanity,  and  cruciatcs 

His  loyall  subiect.s. 

.Si/tvesler,  tr.  of  Du  Bai-tas's  Weeks,  i.  6- 

cruciatel  (kro'shi-at),  a.  [<  L.  cruciatus,  tor- 
mented (ML.  also  marked  with  a  cross,  NL. 
also  cross-shaped,  cruciform),  pp.  of  cruciare: 
see  the  verb.]  1.  Tormented;  excruciated. 
[Rare.] 

Immediately  I  was  so  cruciate,  that  I  desired  .  .  .  deth 
to  take  me.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Govemour,  ii.  12. 

2.  In  hot.,  having  the  form  of  a  cross  with  equal 
arms,  as  the  flowers  of  mustard, 
etc. ;  cruciform  :  applied  also  to 
tetraspores  of  red  marine  algw. 
See  tetraspore. —  3.  In  soul.,  cru- 
cial or  cruciform ;  crossed  or 
cross-shaped ;  specifically,  in  e»- 
tom.,  crossing  each  other  diago- 
nally in  repose,  as  the  wings 
of  rnany  hymenopterous  insects 
and  the  hemelytra  of  the  Hete- 

roptcra Cruciate  anther,  an  anther  attached  to  the 

filament  at  the  nii.MI.-.  .md  with  tin-  free  extremities  sagit- 
tate.—Cruciate  prothorax  orpronotiun,  in  eutum..  a 
prothorax  or  pronotum  having  two  strongly  elevated 
lines  or  crests  which  approach  each  other  angularly  in  the 
miildle,  fornnng  a  figure  somethiug  like  a  St.  .\ndrews 
fius^.  as  in  certain  Orthf*pt>:ra. 
cruciate-t,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  crusade'^. 


cruciferous 

We  have  to  do  with  a  God  that  delights  more  in  the 
prosperity  of  his  saints  than  in  the  eructation  and  howl- 
ing of  his'enemies.    Bp.  Hall,  Soul  s  Farewell  to  Earth,  §  7. 

2.  The  state  of  being  cruciate  or  cruciform; 
decussation. 
cruciatoryt  (kro'shi-a-to-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  crucia- 
torius,  <  cruciator,  a  tormentor,  <  L.  cn(ci«rf, pp. 
cruciatus,  torment:  see  cruciate'^,  i.]  Torturing. 
These  cruciatory  passions  do  operate  sometimes  with 
such  a  violence  that  they  drive  him  to  despair. 

Uoicell,  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  7. 

crucible  (kro'si-bl),  h.  [Formerly  also  spelled 
crusiblc ;  <  ML.  crucibulum,  crucibolum,  crucibu- 
lus,  crucibolus,  cracibidum,  crocibaluw,  crusibu- 
lus,  a  melting-pot,  also  a  hanging  lamp;  an 
accom.  form  (as  if  dim.  of  L.  crux  (cruc-),  a 
cross;  hence  often  associated  with  crucial, 
with  ref.  to  a  crucial 
test),  <  OF.  cruehe, 
an  earthen  pot,  a 
crock:  see  crack'^, 
and  cf .  cresset,  cruse, 
and  crusaile.'\  1.  A 
vessel  or  melting- 
pot  for  chemical  Crudbies. 
purposes,  made    of 

pure  clay  or  other  material,  as  black-lead,  por- 
celain, platinum,  silver,  or  iron,  and  so  baked  or 
tempered  as  to  endure  extreme  heat  without  fus- 
ing. It  is  used  for  melting  ores,  metals,  etc.  Earthen 
crucibles  are  shaped  upon  a  potter's  wheel  with  the  aid 
of  a  templet  or  molding-blade,  or  under  pressure  in  « 
molding-press.  Metallic  crucibles,  especially  those  of  pla- 
tinum,  are  chiefly  used  in  chemical  analyses  and  assays. 

Some  that  deal  much  in  the  fusion  of  metals  inform  roe 
that  the  melting  of  a  great  part  of  a  crucible  into  glass  is 
no  great  wonder  in  their  furnaces-  Boyle,  Works,  I.  490. 
2.  A  hollow  place  at  the  bottom  of  a  chemical 
furnace,  for  collecting  the  molten  metal. —  3. 
Figuratively,  a  severe  or  searching  test :  as,  his 
probity  was"  tried  in  the  crucible  of  temptation. 

O'er  the  crucible  of  pain 
"Watches  the  tender  eye  of  Love. 

ffhittier.  The  Shadow  and  the  Light. 

Historians  tried  to  place  all  the  mythologies  in  a  cruci- 
ble of  criticism,  and  hoped  to  extract  from  them  some 
golden  grains  of  actual  fact.        Keary,  Prim.  Belief,  p.  2. 

Crucible  steeL  Same  as  cn»(-sffe/.— Hessian  crndblCL 
a  crucible  njade  of  the  best  fire-clay  and  coarse  sand.  It 
is  used  in  the  tnited  States  in  all  experiments  where 
fluxes  are  needed.  E.  II.  Kniyht. 
crucifer  (krO'si-fer),  u.  [<  LL.  crucifer,  n. :  see 
cruciferaus.'i  1.  A  cross-bearer;  specifically, 
one  who  carries  a  large  cross  in  ecclesiastical 
processions. 

At  half-past  ten  the  choir  entered,  preceded  by  the  cru- 
cifer and  followed  by  the  .  .  .    rector. 

The  Churchman,  LIV.  51S. 

2.  In  bat.,  a  plant  of  the  order  Crucifcric. 
Cruciferae  (kro-sif'e-re),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  fem.  pi. 
(sc.  L.  planto',  plants)  of  crucifer:  see  crucifer- 
aus.'\  A  ver*'  extensive  natural  order  of  dico- 
tyledonous plants,  of  about  175  genera  and  1,500 
species,  found  in  all  countries,  but  least  abim- 
dant  in  the  tropics.  They  are  annual  or  pereimial 
herbs,  with  acrid  or  pungent  juice,  cruciform  flowers,  six 
stamens,  of  which  two  are  shorter  than  the  others,  and 
mostly  two-celled  pods,  either  opening  by  two  valves  (rare- 


Cruciate  Flower. 


It  is  true  that  we  cannot  find  an  actually  crucial  in-  p~i(>i!it.P-<>nTnTilirat«»    fkrii'shi-at-kom'pli-kat) 
stance  of  a  pure  morality  taught  as  an  infallible  revela-   Cnicme-COmpUCaTO^  ^, .!,.„„„.,„  "™1  "!L=L, 


tion,  and  so  iu  time  ceasing  to  Iw  morality  for  that  reason 
alone.  If.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  227- 

It  is  these  thousand  millions  that  will  put  to  a  crucial 
test  the  absorbing  and  assimilating  powers  of  Christian- 
ity. Quarterly  Her.,  CLXIII.  143- 

4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  crucible  ;  like  a  heated 
crucible  as  a  utensil  of  chemical  analysis. 

And  from  the  imagination's  crucial  heat 

Catch  up  their  men  and  women  all  a-flame 

For  action-  .Vr».  Brotcniiiy,  Aurora  Leigh,  v, 

5.  Pertaining  to  or  like  a  cross  as  an  instru- 
ment of  torture  for  eliciting  the  truth  ;  exces- 
sively strict  and  severe :  said  of  a  proceeding 
of  inquiry.    [Rare.]  — crucialUgaments.  seedef.  2. 


a.     In  entom.,  folded  at  the  ends  and  crossed 
one  over  the  other  on  the  abdomen,  as  the  wings 

in  many  Coleoptera. 

cruciate-incumbent  (ki-6'shi-at-in-kum'bent), 
((.  In  entom.,  laid  flat  on  the  back,  one  over 
the  other,  but  not  folded,  as  the  wings  jn  most 
heteropterous  Hemiptera. 

cruciately  (kro'shi-at-li),  adr.  In  a  cruciate 
manner;  so  as  to  resemble  a  cross:  as,  ^'cru- 
eiutehi  parted."  Farloic.  Marine  Algse,  p.  151. 

Ciniciation  (kro-shi-a'shon),  ».  [<  LL.  crucia- 
tio(>i-).  <  L.  cruciare.  \>p.  cruciatus,  torment :  see 
cruciate'^,  c]  It.  The  act  of  torturing;  tor- 
ment; excruciation. 


Crttcifirrtr. 
a.  aower^loster  of  cabbage:  ».  flower  with  sepals  and  pea's  "T 
moved  ;  f.  pod  ;  J,  saiue.  ddiiscing  ;  r.  secuon  of  seed,  sbowuig  coo- 
dupticate  cotytedons. 

ly  indehiscent)  or  transversely  jointed.  Tlie  order  includes 
manyimportant  vegetablesand  condiments,  asthe  cabbage, 
turnip,  mustard,  radish,  cress,  horseradish,  etc.  It  lur- 
nishes  also  many  favorite  ornamental  and  fragiant  flower- 
ing plants,  as  the  stock  and  gilliflower,  rocket,  f»ef ''">*• 
sum.  and  candytuft.  The  larger  genera  are  A  rabis.  i>rooo. 
,4/v«-»um.  Brassica,  Xasturtiuin.  Sisiiinbnum,  Lrimmum, 
Helinphila.  and  Lepidium.  The  order  is  equivalent  v> 
the  linnean  cla.ss  rrfrnrf.i/imini'a.  ,/  >.-t     /irT    ^ 

cruciferous  (kro-sif 'e-rus),  a.     [<  ^L.  (AlU.; 
crucifer,  adj.,  bearing  a  cross  (a  later  adg.  use  ol 


A 


BronzeCnicifix.- 
decorated 


-Romanesque  style, 
vith  eDaiticls. 


cruciferous 

LL.  eriicifer,  n.,  a  cross-bearer,  <  L.  crux  (criic-), 
a  cross,  +  ferre  =  E.  bcar'^).  +  -ous.']  1.  Bear- 
ing the  cross;  resembling  a  cross. — 2.  In  bot., 
pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
natural  order  Cnicifcra: 
crucifier  (ki-o'si-fi-er),  n.  [<  ME.  cruci/fi/cr,  < 
c;«c-i^k.'«,  crucify:  see  criic//^.]  A  person  who 
crucifies ;  one  who  puts  another  to  death  on  a 
cross. 

Louc  them,  ami  pray  for  them,  as  Christ  diti  for  his  cm- 
cijiern.  TijndaU,  AVorlis,  p.  210. 

crucifix  (kro'si-fiks),  n.  [<  ME.  erucifix,  <  OF. 
erucefix,  V.  crucifix  =  Pr.  crucific  =  8p.  crucifijo 
=  Pg.  crucifixi)  =  It.  crucifis>:o,  rrocifisso  =  1). 
krucifiks  =  (i.  crucifix  =  Dan.  Sw.  krucifix,  < 
ML.  crucifixum,  a  crucifix,  i)rop.  neut.  of  LL. 
erucifixus,  pp.  of  crucifiycrc,  crucify  :  see  cruci- 
fix,i\'\  1.  Across,  or  representation  of  a  cross, 
with  the  crucified  fig- 
ure of  Clirist  upon 
it.  Crosses  witli  a  repre- 
fientAtion  of  the  cnu-illeil 
Christ  seem  not  to  have 
been  made  previous  to 
the  niiitll  century;  upon 
those  made  for  similai- 
purposes  before  tllis  date 
is  i)aintcd  or  carved  at 
the  iriterseetiou  of  the 
anus  of  tlie  cross  tlie 
l^iub  with  or  without  tlie 
crosseil  tlaj^,  the  sacred 
monogram,  or  some  oth- 
«r  einl)Iein.  Byzantine 
crucirtxes  of  bronze  exist 
of  as  early  date  as  the 
tenth  century,  in  which 
the  Hat  surface  of  the 
cross  is  ileeorated  with 
«naniel,  having  the  sun 
and  moon  as  emblematic 
of  creation  witnessin;^ 
the  crueiflxion  ;  in  these 
the  body  of  Christ  is  gen- 
erally partly  clothed  with  a  garment  indicated  in  colored 
enamel.  Crucitixes  are  used  in  many  ways  in  the  devo- 
tions and  ceremonies  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  be- 
ing conspicuously  displayed  in  religions  houses  and  other 
situations,  and  worn  upon  the  person  by  ecclesiastics  and 
others. 

The  Crucifix,  before  which  the  barbarian  bowed,  was 
the  emblem  and  witness  of  all-sulfering  love. 

Ciuaininrj,  Perfect  Life,  p.  230. 

No  crucifix  has  been  found  in  the  catacombs ;  no  certaiti 
allusion  to  a  crucifix  is  made  by  any  Ciu-istian  writer  of 
the  tlrst  four  centuries.  Catii,  Diet. 

2.  The  cross  of  Christ ;  hence,  the  religion  of 
Christ.  Jer.  Taylor.  [Kare.]— Jansenlst  cruci- 
fix, a  crucifix  in  which  the  arms  of  the  Saviour  banu  li.iwii 
from  the  shoulders,  itistead  of  Iteiug  outstretelu-d.  Lff. 
crucifixt  (kro'si-fiks),  r.  1.  [In  E.  dependent  on 
tin'  noun;  <  LL.  crucifixua,  pp.  of  crucifigcre, 
Iiro|i.  seiuirate,  cruci  fiijirc,  fa.steu  to  a  cross: 
L.  rrufi,  (hit.  of  crux  {cruc-),  a  cross;  fiijcrc,  pp. 
fuu.i,  fasten,  fix:  see  crux,  cto.s*!,  and  fix.  Cf. 
crucifi/.^     To  crucify. 

Mock'd,  beat,  banisht,  buried,  cnici-fixt, 
For  our  foule  sins. 
Sylveater,  tr.  of  Uu  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Tlie  Handy-Crafts. 

crucifixion  (kro-si-tik'shon),  »?.  [<  ML.  *cruci- 
fixio(u-),  <  LL.  crucijixu.1,  pp.  of  crucijigcrc,  cru- 
cify: see  crucifix,  r.,  crucifi/.']  1.  The  act  of 
fi.xing  to  a  cross,  or  the  state  of  being  stretched 
on  a  cross:  an  ancient  Oriental  mode  of  inflict- 
ing the  death-penalty,  apjilied  in  rare  instances 
by  the  (ireeks  and  more  commonly  by  tlie  Ro- 
mans, by  both  (Jreeks  and  Konians  considered 
an  iufanious  form  of  death,  and  reserved  in 
general  for  slaves  and  highway  robbers.  Among 
tile  Houians.  the  instrument  of^death  was  properly  either 
«  cross  in  tlie  form  now  familiar,  or  the  cross  known  as 
St.  Andrews;  soinetimes  a  standing  tree  was  made  to 
serve  the  purpose.  The  person  executed  was  attached  to 
the  eross  either  by  nails  driven  through  the  hands  and 
fet-t  or  Ijy  eords,  and  was  left  to  die  of  exhaustion  or  re- 
<-eiv.il  the  mercy  of  a  quicker  tleatli,  according  t<i  circuni- 
stauecs. 

Specifically — 2.  The  putting  to  death  of  Christ 
upon  the  cross  on  the  hill  of  Calvary. 

This  earthquake,  according  to  the  opinion  i»f  many 
learned  men,  happened  at  our  .Saviour's  crucifixion. 

Addimn,  Travels  in  Italy. 

Hence  —  3.  Intense  suffering  or  affliction;  great 
Mental  trial. 

Say,  have  ye  sense,  or  do  ye  jirove 

Wluit  crucifixions  are  in  loveV 

Ilcrriclc,  Ilesperidi-s,  p.  109. 

cruciform  (kro'si-form),  a.  [<  L.  crux  (cruc-), 
cross,  +  fiirma,  shape.]  Cross-shaped;  cruci- 
ate; disposed  in  the  form  of  a  cross:  as,  in 
anatomy,  the  crucifonu  ligament  of  the  atlas. 

It  [the  imagel  appeared  to  be  sccureil  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  pins 
driven  through  the  feet  and  palms,  the  latter  of  which 
were  extended  in  a  cruciform  position. 

Uarham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  145. 


1373 

crucify  (kro'si-fi),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  crucified, 
ppr.  crucifi/infi.  [<  ME.  crucificn,  <  OF.  cruci- 
fier, F.  crucifier  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  crucificur,  an 
adapted  form  (as  if  <  LL.  'crucificare)  of  LL. 
crucifiiiere  (>  It.  crocifigtjrrc),  prop,  separate, 
cruci  fiacre,  fasten  on  a  cross:  see  crucifix,  c] 

1.  To  put  to  death  by  nailing  or  otherwise  af- 
fixing to  a  cross.     See  crucifixion. 

But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify  him,  cruci.fi/  him. 

Luke  xxiii.  21. 
They  crucifi/  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh. 

Heb.  vi.  6. 

2.  Figuratively,  in  .S'cn'^).,  to  subdue;  mortify; 
kill ;  destroy  the  power  or  influence  of. 

They  that  are  Christ's  liave  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the 
affections  and  lusts.  Gal.  v.  '24. 

3t.  To  vex;  torment;  excruciate. 

I  would  so  cruci.fy  him 
With  an  innocent  neglect  of  what  he  can  do, 
A  brave  strong  pious  scorn,  that  I  would  shake  him. 

Fletclicr,  Wife  for  a  llouth,  ii.  1. 

The  foreknowledge  of  what  shall  cimie  to  pass,  crucifies 

many  men.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  221. 

4.  To  put  or  place  in  the  form  of  a  cross; 
eross.     [Rare.] 

I  do  not  despair,  gentlemen ;  you  see  I  do  not  wear  my 
hat  in  my  eyes,  ci^cify  my  arms. 

Shiriey,  Bird  in  a  Cage,  ii.  1. 

crucigerous  (krii-sij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  crux(cruc-), 
a  cross,  -I-  ijercrc,  can'y,  +  -oh6\]  Bearing  a 
cross. 

The  criiciycrons  ensigne  carried  this  figure  ...  in  a 
decussation,  after  the  form  of  an  .\ndrian  or  Burgundiaw 
cross  which  answereth  this  description. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Garden  of  Cyrus,  i. 

crucily,  crusily  (kro'si-li),  a.      [<  OF.  as  if 

*croissiUc,  ML.  *cruciUatus,  <  ML.  crucilia,  OF. 
croisiUe,  a  little  eross,  such  as  were  erected  at 
cross-roads,  dim.  of  L.  crux  (cruc-),  a  cross.]  In 
her.,  strewed  (seme)  with  small  crosses.  Also 
crusiUc,  crusuhj. 

The  pha>lonion,  .  .  .  formerly  worn  by  .  .  .  Bishops, 
.  .  .  was  distinguished  from  that  of  a  simple  Priest  by  be- 
ing (■ru.v/^/v.  J.  M.  Settle,  Eastern  Church,  i.  312. 

Crucirostra  (kro-si-ros'trji),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  L. 

crux  (cruc-),  cross,  +  rostrum,  beak.]    Same  as 

Curoirostra.     See  Loxia.     Curler. 
crud  (krud),  )(.  and  i:     An  obsolete  or  dialectal 

form  of  CHj'rfl. 

Will  ye  go  to  the  Highlands,  Lizie  Lindsay, 
And  dine  on  fresll  eruds  and  green  whey  ? 

Lizie  Lindsay  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  G3). 

cruddle^  (krud'l),  r.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
form  of  curdle. 

O  how  iinp.atience  crani]is  my  crackcil  \t*iTis, 
And  ci'uddles  thicke  my  blood  with  tioiliim'  la-e  1 

Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellidu,  I.,  ii.  1. 

cruddle-  (krud'l),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cruddled, 
ppr.  truddlitiii.  [E.  dial.,  =  Sc.  crowdle,  freq. 
of  crou-d^.']    To  crowd;  huddle.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cruddy,  a.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
curdy. 

whose  clawes  were  newly  dipt  in  cruddy  blood. 

Spenser,  Y.  Q.,  III.  iii.  47. 

crude  (krod),  a.  [<  5IE.  crude  (rare),  <  OF. 
crud,  cru,  F.  eru  =  Pr.  cru  =  Sjj.  It.  crudo  =  Pg. 
(■)•)(,  crudo,  <  L.  crudus,  raw,  unripe,  immature, 
rough,  lit.  bloody,  for  "cruidus,  aldn  to  cruur, 
Vilood,  =  W.  criiu.  =  It.  cru,  cro  =  Gael,  cro, 
blood  (see  cro),  =  Lith.  l.jaujii.i,  blood:  see  raw. 
Hence  cruel,  etc.]  1.  Being  in  a  raw  or  unpre- 
pared state ;  not  fitted  for  use  by  cooking,  manu- 
facture, or  the  like ;  not  altereil,  refined,  or  pre- 
pared by  any  artificial  process;  not  wrought: 
as,  c/'ude  vegetables ;  the  crude  materials  of  the 
earth;  crude  salt;  crude  ove. 

Common  crude  sidt,  barely  dissidved  in  common  aqua- 
fortis, will  give  it  power  of  working  upon  gold.        Boyle. 

No  fruit,  taken  crude,  has  the  intoxicating  quality  of 
wine.  ArlMlthnat,  Aliments. 

While  the  body  to  be  converted  and  altered  is  too  strong 
for  the  ellieient'that  sboidil  convert  or  alter  it,  whereby 
it  holdcth  fast  tlie  ilrst  form  or  consistence,  it  Ucriide  and 
inconcoct.  Bueon,  >'at.  Hist.,  §838. 

2.  Unripe ;  not  brought  to  a  mature  or  perfect 
state;  immature:  as,  crude  i'ruit. 

I  come  to  pluck  your  berries  harsh  and  crude. 

.Milton,  Lycidas,  1.  .'i. 

Hence  —  3.  Unrefined  ;  unpolished ;  coarse ; 
roughs  gross:  as,  crude  manners  or  speech;  a 
crude  feast. 

A  perpetual  feast  of  nectar'd  Bwcets, 
Where  no  crude  surfeit  reigns. 

MUton,  Conius,  1.  479. 

His  cruder  vision  admired  the  rose  and  did  not  miss  the 
dewdrop.  T.  Wintlirop,  Ceeil  lli-eemc,  vii. 

4.  Not  worked  into  the  proper  form ;  lacking 
finish,  polish,  proper  arrangement,  or  complete- 


cruel 

ness;  hence,  exhibiting  lack  of  knowledge  or 
skill;    imperfect:   said  of  things:    as,  a  mide 
painting;  a  crude  theory;  a  crude  attempt. 
Absurd  expressions,  crude,  abortive  thoughts. 

Itoscoiumon,  On  Translated  Vers?. 

Crurfe  undigested  masses  of  suggestion,  furnishing  rather 

raw  materials  for  composition  and  jotting  for  the  memory, 

than  any  formal  developments  of  the  ideas,  describe  the 

<iuality  of  writing  which  must  prevail  in  joniiialisni. 

De  Qoinc'if,  Style,  i. 

5.  Characterized  by  lack  of  sufficient  know- 
ledge or  skill;  unable  to  produce  what  is  fin- 
ished, polished,  or  complete :  said  of  persons. 

Deep  versed  in  books,  and  shallow  in  himself; 
Crude,  or  intoxicate,  collecting  toys. 

Milton,  P.  E.,  iv.  328. 

Let  your  greatness  educate  the  crude  and  cold  compan- 
ion. Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  197. 

=  Syn.  1.  Raw,  Crude.     See  rate. 
crudely  (krod'li),  adr.    Without  due  knowledge 
or  skill ;  without  form  or  arrangement. 

The  question  crudely  put,  to  shun  delay, 
"i'was  carry'd  by  the  major  part,  to  stay. 

Drydca,  Hind  and  Panther. 

crudeness  (kriid'nes),  n.  1.  Rawness;  unripe- 
ness; an  unprepared  or  undigested  state:  as, 
the  crudeness  of  flesh  or  plants. 

The  meate  remaininge  raw,  it  corrupteth  digestion  A 
maketli  crudenes  in  the  values. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  ii. 

2.  The  character  or  state  of  being  ignorantly, 
inexactly,  or  unskilfully  made  or  done  ;  imma- 
tm'ity;  imperfection:  as,  the  crudeness  of  a 
theory. 

You  must  temper  the  crudeness  of  your  assertion. 

Chillinyu'orth,  Relig.  of  Protestants. 

crudity  (kro'di-ti),  «.;  pi.  crudities  (-tiz).  [= 
F.  erudite  =  tr.  cruditat  =  It.  cruditd,  <  L. 
crudita(t-)s,  indigestion,  overloading  of  the 
stomach,  <  crudus,  raw,  untUgested.]  1.  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  crude,  in  any  sense 
of  that  word. —  2t.   Indigestion. 

For  the  stomachs  crudity,  proceeding  from  their  usual 
eating  of  fruits  and  drinking  of  water,  is  thereby  con 
eocted.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  64. 

3.  That  which  is  crude ;  something  in  a  rough, 
unprepared,  or  undigested  state :  as,  the  crudi- 
ties of  an  untrained  imagination. 

The  Body  of  a  State  being  more  obnoxious  to  Crudities 
and  Ill-humors  than  the  State  of  a  natural  Body,  it  is  im- 
possible to  continue  long  without  Distempers. 

Balcer,  Chronicles,  p.  24. 

They  are  oppressed  with  .  .  .  learning  as  a  stomach  with 
crudities.  Hammond,  Works,  IV.  650. 

The  modestest  title  I  can  conceive  for  such  works  would 
be  tliat  of  a  certain  author,  who  called  them  his  crudities. 

Shaftesbury. 
crudle,  r.     Same  as  cruddlc'^. 
crudy',  «.     An  obsolete  or  dialectal  foi-m  of 
('")■(///. 
crudy'-'t  (kro'di),  a.    [Extended  from  crude,  per- 
haps  through  influence   of  crudt)l.'\     Crude; 
I'aw. 

Sherris-sack  .  .  .  ascends  me  into  the  brain  ;  dries  me 
there  all  the  foolisll  and  liuU  and  crudy  vapours  which  en- 
viron it.  Shale.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  3. 

cruet,  ".     An  obsolete  spelling  of  crew'^. 
crue-nerring   (kro'her'ing),  «.     The  pilchard. 

[Local,  Scotch.] 
cruel  (kro'el),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  crewel, 
creicell ;  <  ME.  cruel,  cruwel,  crewel,  <  OF.  cruel, 
F.  cruel  =  Pr.  cru;:el,  cruel  =  Sp.  Pg.  cruel  = 
It.  crudele,  <  L.  cruilelis,  hard,  severe,  cruel, 
akin  to  <!rH(?».?,  raw,  crude  :  see  o'lu/c]  1.  Dis- 
posed to  inflict  sufTeriug,  physical  or  mental; 
inditt'ei'eiit  to  or  taking  ]ileasure  in  tlie  pain  or 
dislressof  any  sent  ii'ut  being;  willing  or  pleased 
to  torment,  vex,  or  afflict ;  destitute  of  pity, 
compassion,  or  kindness;  hard-hearted;  piti- 
less. 

So  be.gan  the  niedle  [iiattle]  on  bothe  parleiscrpwffinnd 

fellenouse.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  118. 

They  are  cruel,  and  liave  no  mercy.  Jer.  vi.  23. 

Ah,  nymph,  more  cruel  than  of  hiinian  race  ! 

Thy  tigress  heart  belies  thy  angel  face. 

Drydcn,  tr.  of  Theocritus,  The  Despairing  Lover,  1  30. 

2.  Proceeding  from  or  exhibiting  indifference 
to  or  ]ileasui'e  in  the  suffering  of  othei's;  caus- 
ing pain,  grief, ordistress;  perfoi'iued orcxerted 
in  tormenting,  vexing,  or  afllicting:  as,  a  cruel 
act ;  a  cruel  disposition ;  the  cruel  trciitmeut  of 
animals. 

The  tender  mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel. 

Prov.  xii.  10. 

This  most  eniel  usage  of  yonr  queen 

.  .  .  will  ignoble  make  yon, 

■i'ca,  scand.alons  to  the  world.      Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  3. 

If  niankiml  find  delight  in  weeping  at  conieiiy,  it  would 

be  cruel  to  abridge  them  in  that  or  any  other  innocent 

pleasure.  Qoldstnith,  The  Theatre. 


cruel 

=Syn.  Barbarous,  savage,  ferocious,  brutal,  merciless, 
unmerciful,  pitiless,  unfeeliug.  fell,  ruthless,  truculent, 
liloi.iltliirstv.  inexorable,  unrelenting. 

cruel  (ki'o'el),n(?r.    Very;  extremely.    [Colloq. 
or  prov.  Eng.] 

1  MouIJ  now  aske  ye  how  ye  like  the  play. 
But  as  it  is  with  school  boys,  can  not  say. 
I'm  cruel  fearful. 

Fletcher  (oTid  another).  Two  Xoble  Kinsmen,  Epil. 

Met  Captain  Brown  of  the  Kosebush  :  at  which  he  was 

cruel  angry.  J'epys,  Diary,  July  31,  1682. 

cruellt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  crewel^. 
cruelly  (kro'el-U),  adv.     [<  ME.  cnieliche,  crew- 

clly ;  <  cruel  +  -?j2.]     1.  In  a  eruel  manner; 

with  cruelty ;  inhvimanly ;  mercilessly. 

Because  he  cruelly  oppressed,  ...  he  shall  (lie  in  his 

iniquity.  Ezck.  xviii.  Is. 

2.  Painfully ;  with  severe  pain  or  torture. 
The  Northern  Irish-Scotts,   .   .   .  whose  arrowes  .   .   . 

enter  into  an  armed  man  or  horse  most  cruelly. 

Spenger,  State  of  Ireland. 

3.  Mischievously ;  extremely ;  greatly.  [Colloq. 
or  prov.  Eng.] 

Which  shows  how  cruelly  the  country  are  led  astray  in 
following  the  town.  Spectator,  No.  12a 

cruelness(kr6'el-nes),  «.     [<  ME.frHf/wfSw;  < 
crml  +  -Hft.s.]     Cruelty ;  inlmmanity.     [Rare.] 
Shames  not  to  be  with  guiltlesse  bloud  defylde, 
But  taketh  glory  in  her  cruelnesse. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  x.x. 
cruels,  n.  pi.  See  crewels. 
cruelty  (kro'el-ti),  H. ;  pi.  cruelties  (-tiz).  [< 
ME.  crueltie,  criielte,  <  OF.  cruelte,  crualte,  cru- 
aiite.  F.  cntaufe  =  Pr.  cruzeltat,  crueltat  =  Sp. 
cruelcl<i(l  =  Fg.  crueldade  =  It.  cnideltii,  erudelita, 
<  L.  crudeUta(t-)s,  <  crudelis,  cruel :  see  cruel,  o.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  cruel;  the  disposition 
to  inflict  suffering,  physical  or  mental ;  indiffer- 
ence to  or  pleasure  in  the  pain  or  distress  of 
others ;  inhumanity. 

There  is  a  cruelly  which  springs  fiom  callousness  and 
brutality,  and  there  is  the  cruelty  of  nudictiveness. 

Lechf,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  140. 

2.  A  cruel  act;  a  barbarous  deed ;  specifically, 
in  law.  an  act  inflicting  severe  pain  and  done 
with  wilfulness  and  malice. 

Cruelties  worthy  of  the  dungeons  of  the  Inquisition. 

Macatday. 

Diuing  the  wars  just  before  the  reformation,  especially 
those  of  the  French  invasions  of  Italy,  the  cruelties  of  war 
seemed  to  revive,  and  the  religious  animosities  of  the  cen- 
tm-y  and  a  half  afterwards  did  not  extinguish  them. 

Woohey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law.  §  128. 

3t.  Harshness  or  strength  of  physical  impres- 
sion; strength  as  of  a  smell. 

And  whenue  the  moone  is  dowue  also  thai  telle 

Hem  [them,  so.  garlic]  if  me  sowe,  and  pulle  hem  uppe  also, 

Of  crueltee  noo  thing  wol  in  hem  smelle. 

Paltadim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  210, 

=  Syn.  Inhumanity,  barbarity,  savageness,  ferocity,  bru- 
talitv. 
cruentatet  (kro'en-tat),  a.    [<  L.  crucnt<itu.i.  pp. 
of  cruciitare,  make  bloody,  <  cruentus,  bloody: 
see  cruentous.']     Smeared  with  blood;  bloody. 

Passing  from  the  cruentate  cloth  or  weapon  to  the  wound, 
and  being  incorporated  with  the  particles  of  the  salve. 

Glancille,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xxi. 

cruentatedt,  "•     Same  as  cruentate.     Bailey. 
cruentoust   (kro-en'tus),  a.     [<  L.  cruentus, 
bloixly,  <  cruor,  blood :  see  crude.']    Bloody. 

A  most  cruel  and  cruentous  civil  war. 

A  Venice  Louki wj-ylass  (1618),  p.  9. 

cruet  (kro'et),  M.  [Formerly  also  crewet  and 
crevet  (see  crevel) ;  <  ME.  criiet,  cruette,  crewet, 
croieet,  a  small  pitcher,  water-bottle,  prob.  dim. 
of  OF.  cruj/e.  a,  pitcher :  see  crocki.]  1.  A  ^^al 
or  small  glass  bottle,  especially  one  for  holding 
vinegar,  oil,  etc. ;  a  caster  for  liquids. 

Thys  blode  in  two  cruettes  loseph  dyd  take. 

Joseph  o/ Ariinathie  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p.  38. 

He  took  up  a  little  cruet  that  was  filled  with  a  kinii  of 
inky  juice,  anil  pouring  some  of  it  out  into  the  glass  of 
white  wine,  presented  it  tu  me. 

Addison,  Trial  of  the  Wine-brewers. 

Specifically — 2.  Eccles.,  one  of  the  two  vessels 
holding  respectively  the  wine  and  the  water 
for  the  eucharist  and  for  the  ablutions  of  the 
mass.  In  the  Konian  Catholic  Church  the  name  burvtte, 
borrowed  from  the  French,  is  often  used.  Older  names 
are  ama  or  atnulit,  ampulla,  riola  or  phiola,  gemellio,  and 
uiC'i'f-ns  ui-  urc'ola. 

cruet-stand  (kro'et-stand),  H.  A  frame,  often 
of  silver,  for  holding  cruets  and  casters.  The 
frame,  cruets,  and  casters  together  are  com- 
monly called  casters,  the  casters,  or  a  caster. 

cruise^  (kroz),  r.  I. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cruised,  ppr. 
cruisiutj.  [<  D.  kruisen.  cross,  crucify,  also 
cruise,  traverse  hither  and  thither  (=  G.  kreu- 
:en  =  Dan.  knjdse  —  Sw.  knjssn  =  F.  croiser  = 
Sp.  Pg.  cru,:ar,  cruise,  lit.  cross),  <  kruis,  cross: 


1374 

see  cross''-,  r.  and  «.]  To  sail  to  and  fro,  or  from 
place  to  place,  with  a  definite  purpose  and  un- 
der orders,  open  or  sealed  ;  specifically,  to  sail 
in  search  of  an  enemy's  ships,  or  for  the  protec- 
tion of  commerce,  or  as  a  pirate :  as,  the  admiral 
crui.icd  between  the  Bahama  islands  and  Cuba ; 
a  pirate  was  cruising  in  the  gulf  of  Mexico. 

"  We  cruise  now  for  vengeance  ! 
Give  way ! "  cried  Estienne. 

Whittier,  St.  .Tohn. 

cruise^  (kroz),  n.  [<  cruise^,  !•.]  A  voyage 
made  in  various  courses,  as  in  search  of  an 
enemy's  ships,  for  the  protection  of  commerce, 
or  for  pleasure. 

In  his  first  cruise,  'twere  pity  he  should  founder. 

Smollett,  Reprisals,  Epil. 

cruise"  (kroz),  n.     Same  as  cruse. 

cruiser  (kro'zer),  H.  [<  cruise^  +  -f)l;  =  1). 
kruiser,  etc.]  A  person  who  or  a  ship  which 
cruises ;  specifically,  an  armed  vessel  specially 
commissioned  to  prey  upon  an  enemy's  com- 
merce, to  protect  the  commerce  of  the  state  to 
which  it  belongs,  to  pursue  an  enemy's  armed 
ships,  or  for  other  purposes.  Cruisers  are  commonly 
classed  as  armored,  proteitc.t,  and  iiniirolected.  The  first 
carry  armor  of  considerable  tliickiR>>  but  not  as  heavy  nor 
as  complete  as  that  of  a  battle-ship,  while  the  second  rely 
for  defensive  strength  chiefly  upon  a  protective  deck. 

The  profitable  trade  .  .  .  having  been  completely  cut 
off  by  the  Portugeeze  cruisers. 

Sir  J.  E.  Tennent,  Ceylon,  vi.  1. 

Vessels  designed  for  Confederate  cruisers  had  been  al- 
lowed to  sail  from  English  ports. 

G.  S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  11.  119. 

cruisie  (kro'si),  «.  [Dim.  of  cruise~  =  cruse.] 
A  simple  form  of  lamp,  consisting  of  a  shallow 
metal  or  earthen  vessel,  shaped  somewhat  like  a 
gravy-boat,  in  which  is  placed  a  similarly  shaped 
saucer  of  oil  containing  a  \%-ick.     [Scotch.] 

The  simple  form  which  was  used  down  to  the  end  of 
the  ISth  centm-y,  and  which  as  a  cruisie  continued  in 
common  use  in  Scotland  till  the  middle  of  this  century. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  245. 

cruisken,  cruiskeen  (kros'ken,  -ken),  n.  A 
little  cruse  or  bottle ;  a  measm-e  (especially 
of  whisky)  in  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

cruive,  cruve  (kruv),  «.  [Perhaps  <  Gael,  cro, 
gen.  crutha,  a  sheep-cote,  a  wattled  fold,  a  hut, 
hovel,  cottage.]  1.  A  sty;  a  mean  hovel. — 2. 
A  sort  of  hedge  formed  of  stakes  on  a  tidal 
river  or  the  sea-beach,  for  catching  fish.  When 
the  title  flows  the  fish  swim  over  the  wattles,  and  they 
are  left  by  the  ebbing  of  the  tide.     [Scotch  in  both  senses.] 

cruller,  kruUer  (krul'er),  n.  [Of  D.  or  LG. 
origin  (D.  ^kruUer  not  found,  but  ef.  MD.  krol- 
ler,  one  who  curls ;  cf.  MLG.  krulh-kokcn,  a 
roll  or  cake,  LG.  kroU-koken,  wafer-cakes),  lit. 
'curler,'  <  D.  krullen,  MD.  krullen,  kroUen  = 
MLG.  kridlen,  LiG.  krollen,  curl:  see  curl.']  A 
cake  cut  from  rolled  dough  made  of  eggs,  but- 
ter, sugar,  flour,  etc.,  fried  to  crispness  in  boil- 
ing lard. 


The  crisp  and  crumbling  cruller. 

Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  440. 

crumb^  (krum),  n.  [The  h  is  excrescent,  as  in 
limb:  <  ME.  crummc.  cromnie,  crume,  crome 
(sometimes  with  long  vowel,  criime,  crownie), 

<  AS.  cruma,  a  crumb  (=  MD.  krui/me,  D. 
kruim.  ci-umb,  pith,  =  MLG.  kroine,  LG.  kronie, 
kraunie,  krome,  {rooi^  also  krume  (>  G.  krumc), 
=  Dan.  krumme  =  Sw.  dial,  krumma,  a  crumb), 

<  crunnnen,  pp.  of  crimman  (pret.  cram,  pi. 
"crummon,  pp.  crummcn,  in  comp.  d-crummen), 
break  into  fragments,  crumble  :  see  crini.  and 
ct.crumjA,  crumple.]    1.  A  morsel ;  specifically. 


crummy 

The  latter,  however,  had  picked  up  his  crumbs,  was 
learning  his  duty,  and  getting  strength  and  confidence 
daily.  R.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  274. 

frnmhl  (krum),  i'.  t.  [<  ME.  crummcn  =  LG. 
kromcn  =  G.  krumcn,  kriimen  ;  from  the  noun.] 

1.  To  break  into  small  pieces  with  the  fingers: 
as,  to  crumb  bread  into  milk. 

If  any  man  eate  of  your  dish,  crom  you  therein  no 
Bread.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 

2t.  To  crumble  bread  into ;  prepare  or  thicken 
with  crumbs  of  bread. 

The  next  was  a  dish  of  milk  well  cru  mbed. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress. 

Mrs.  Bibber  here  took  pity  on  me,  and  crumm'd  me  a 

mess  of  gruel.  Dryden,  Wild  Gallant,  i.  1. 

3.  In  cookery,  to  cover  or  dress  ■with  bread- 
crumbs, as  meat,  etc.;  bread. 

crumb'-t,  «•     Same  as  crumjA. 

crumb-brush  (krum 'brush),  n.  A  brush  for 
sweeping  crumbs  off  the  table. 

crumb-cloth  (krum '  kloth),  n.  1.  A  cloth, 
ehietly  of  a  stout  kind  of  damask,  laid  under  a 
table  "to  receive  falling  fragments  and  keep  the 
carpet  or  floor  clean.  It  is  often  made  to  ex- 
tend over  the  gi-eater  part  of  a  dining-room 
floor. — 2.  A  stout  kind  of  damask  used  for 
staii'-coverings. 

crumb-knife  (krum'nif),  h.  A  knife  used  in- 
stead of  a  brush  for  removing  crumbs  from  a 
table. 

crumble  (kmm'bl),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crumbled, 
ppr.  crumbling.  [E.  dial,  also  crimble  (cf.  crimb); 
=  D.  kruimelen  =  G.  kriimeln  =  LG.  kromeln, 
crumble ;  freq.  of  crumlA,  r.]  I.  trans.  To 
break  into  small  fragments ;  divide  into  minute 
parts  or  morsels. 

He  with  his  bare  wand  can  unthread  thy  joints, 
.\ud  crumble  all  thy  sinews.      Milton,  Comus,  1.  614. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  fall  into  small  pieces; 
break  or  part  into  small  fragments;  become 
disintegrated. 

Close  to  the  temple  was  the  castle-gate, 
Doorless  and  crumbling. 

William  Morns,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  325. 

In  the  house  forever  crumbles 
Some  fragment  of  the  frescoed  walls. 

Browning,  De  Gustibus. 

Dr.  King  witnessed  the  crumbling  process  whilst  drying 
some  perfect  [worm]  castings.  .  .  .  Mr.  Scott  also  remarks 
on  the  cntmUing  of  the  castings  near  Calcutta. 

Dancin,  Vegetable  Mould,  p.  276. 

2.  To  fall  into  desuetude ;  decay;  become  frit- 
tered away ;  disappear  piecemeal. 

One  hundred  and  forty  thousand  pounds  had  cnimUed 
away  in  the  most  imperceptible  manner. 

Disraeli,  Young  Duke,  iv.  9. 

One  error  after  another  silently  cninifcfcrf  into  the  dust. 
Storti,  Speech,  Cambridge,  Aug.  31,  lb26L 

crumble  (krum'bl).  n.  [Dim.  of  crumb'^,  n.]  A 
small  ei-umb;  a  fragment;  a  particle;  a  mor- 
sel. [Local,  Eng.] 
crumbly  (krum'bli),  rt.  [<  crumble  +  -^1.]  Apt 
to  crumble;  brittle;  friable:  as,  a  crumbly 
stone ;  crumbly  bread.     Trollopc. 

All  saw  the  coflin  lowered  in ;  all  heard  the  rattle  of  the 
crumbly  soil  upon  its  lid. 

Uauthorne,  Blithedale  Komance,  p.  278. 

crumb-of-bread  (krum'ov-bred'),  «.  A  name 
given  to  a  sponge,  Halichondria  panicea,  which 
when  dried  and  bleached  is  as  white  and  light 
as  a  crumb  of  bread. 

crumby,  «.     See  crummy. 

crumen  (kro'men),  n.  [<  L.  crumena,  also  era- 
mtua,  a  purse,  bag,  perhaps  for  'scrumena.  aldn 
to  scrotum,  a  bag.]  The  tear-bag  or  suborbital 
lacrymal  gland  of  deer  and  antelopes. 


i 


a  minute  piece  of  bread  or  other  friable  food  crujjienal+  (kro'me-nal),  «.     [<  L.  crumena, 
broken  off,  as  in  crumbling  it ;  hence,  a  very  -    " 

small  fragment  or  portion  of  anything. 


Desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  mans  table.  Luke  xvi.  21. 

-\s  you  seem  willing  to  accept  of  the  crumbs  of  scieiu'e, 
...  it  is  with  pleiisure  I  continue  to  hand  them  on  to 
you.  Jeferson,  ColTespondence,  II.  335. 

2.  The  soft  inner  part  of  a  loaf  of  bread  or 
cake,  as  distinguished  from  the  crust. 

Dust  unto  dust,  what  must  be,  must ; 

If  you  can't  get  crumb,  you'd  best  eat  crust. 

Old  song. 

Take  of  manchet  about  three  ounces,  the  crumb  only 
thin  cut.  Bacon. 


pui'se:  see  crwHifH.]    A  purse. 

The  fatte  Oxe,  that  wont  ligge  in  the  stal. 
Is  nowe  fast  stalled  in  her  [their]  crumenall. 

Sjienser,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 

Thus  cram  they  their  wide-gaping  crumenal. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Psychozoia,  i.  19- 

crummable  (krum'a-bl),  a.  [<  crumb^.  r.,  + 
-able.]  That  may  be  broken  into  morsels  or 
crumbs. 

crummet  (fcmm'et),  a.  [Sc,  equiv.  to  crump- 
ed.]    Ha\-ing  crooked  horns,  as  a  cow. 

crummie  (krum'i).  «.  [Sc,  equiv.  to  'crum- 
pie,  dim.  of  ^crump.]  A  cow  with  crooked  horns. 
Also  crombie.  crummnck. 


deep  into  the  crumb  of  the  cake. 

Mrs.  Gaxkell.  Sylvia's  Lovers, 


xliv. 


Inder  the  cover  of  her  shawl  she  slipped  a  half  crown  crummock  (krum'ok),  n.      [Sc.  dim.,  equiv.  to 

'crumj'ock.  dim.  ofcrump'^.  Ct.  crummie.]  1. 
Same  as  crummie.— 2.  A  staff  with  a  crooked 
head  for  leaning  on.  Also  called  crummie- 
stirk. 

crummy,  crumby  (kium'i),  a.     [<  crum,  crumb, 
+  -yl.]     1.  Full  of  crumbs.— 2.  Soft,  as  the 


To  pick  or  gather  up  one's  crumbs,  to  improve  physi- 
cally ;  recover  health  and  strength. 

Thank  God  I  have  passed  the  brunt  of  it  [illness],  and 
am  recovering  tkud  picking  up  my  Crumbs  apace. 

HouxU,  Letters,  I.  ii.  1. 


crummy 
crumb  of  bread  is;  not  crusty:  as,  a  cntmmij 

PTTunolf  (krump),  «.  [<  ME.  *crump,  crumb, 
croimc,  crooked,  <  AS.  (only  in  glosses)  crunq>, 
crumb  crooked  (witli  verbal  noun  a-iimbiii(j,a, 
bending),  =  OS.  hruiiib  =  OFries.  krumb  =  D. 
^om  =  OHG.  chnimb,  MHCx.  Irump  (alsoOHG. 
MHG.  krumjif),  G.  knimm  =  Dan.  krum,  crook- 
ed, =  Sw.  kriim,  compassing  (cf.  Icel.  krumma, 
a  crooked  hand,  krummi.  a  name  for  the  raven, 
erookbeakO;  in  nonnal  form  crumb  (mod. 
pron  krum),  but  with  aecom.  termination,  as 
a  related  to  E.  cramp  (=  OHG.  chnimpl,), 
crooked,  and  crimp  (=  MHG.  krimji^f),  crooked, 
being  appar.  from  the  pp.  (as  crnmp^  from  the 
pret.  and  crimp  from  the  present)  of  the  verb 
represented  by  crimp :  see  crimp,  and  cf.  also 
cramp,  cntmb^.  Prob.  akin  to  W.  crom,  crwm, 
bending,  concave,  =  Corn.  Ir.  Gael,  crom, crook- 
ed, bent.  Hence  cromc,  a  hook:  see  cromei.] 
Crooked;  bent. 

All  those  steep  Mountaines,  whose  high  horned  tops 
Tl>e  misty  cloak  of  wan.iiiiiK  Clouds  enwraps 
Vnder  First  Waters  their  crump  shoulders  hid, 
Aud  all  the  Earth  as  a  dull  Pond  abid 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas  s  W  eeks,  l.  3. 

Crooked  hacks  and  crump  shoulders. 

Art!/.  Haiulsomeness,  p.  44. 

cnunpH  (krump),  n.   [<  cn/i«j)l,a.]  A  deformed 

or  crooked  person.     Varies. 

That  Diece  of  deformity !  that  monster  !  that  crump : 
Vanbru'jh,  .Esop,  u. 

cnunpl  (krump),  V.  i.  [<  ME.  'crumpen,  crom- 
pcii,  as  in  def.  3;  otherwise  not  found  m  ILh., 
except  as  in  freq.  crumjile,  and  perhaps  crum- 
pet, q.  V. ;  <  crumjA,  a.  Hence  freq.  crumple. 
Cf.  crimj),  c,  and  cramjA,  r.]  It-  To  bend; 
crook. 

But  your  clarissimo,  old  round-back,  he 
WUl  rnim;) you  [dative  of  reference]  like  a  hoK-louse,  with 
the  touch.  B.  Jonsua,  \  olponc,  v.  1. 

2.  To  be  out  of  temper.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 3t.  To 
become  perverted  or  corrupt. 

And  the  cause  was  thev  vsed  the  unlefulle  synne  of 
leclierye,  the  which  stinkithc  and  crompMe  vnto  heueue, 
and  mistornithe  the  c.rdrc  "f  nature 

Bookoflhc  Kiu.jht  Of  La  Tour  Landry,  p.  .1. 

cnunp2  (krump),  II.  [A  var.  of  f(a«y)2  after 
ermiiph  a.  and  (•.]     The  cramp.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

crump3  (krump),  r.  i.  [Sc,  imitative  like  the 
equiv.cn/H0ft.  Cf.  <•?«)«;/-.]  To  make  a  crunch- 
ing noise,  as  in  eating  what  is  hard  and  brittle ; 
emit  a  creaking  sound,  as  snow  when  crushed 
under  the  feet ;  crunch. 

cnimp^  (krump),  a.  [E.  tUal.  and  Sc.  Cf.  fnyji 
and   cruiiqHl.1      Brittle;   crusty;    dry -baked  ; 

crumpet  (ki-um'pet),  n.  [Perhaps  <  ME.  crom- 
pid  (1.  e.,  "crumped),  a  hard  cake,  appar.  orig. 
a  -roll,'  pp.  of  *crumpen,  E.  crump,  bend. 
Otherwise  referred  to  crump'i,  brittle,  crisp. 
Prob.  not  connected  with  W.  crempo(j,  &\iiO 
crempoyeu,  and  cremoij.  cremogeii.  a  pancake,  a 
fritter;  cf.  W.  cramminith,  in  same  sense.]  A 
sort  of  tea-cake,  less  light  and  spongy  than  the 
muffin,  and  usually  toasted  for  eatmg. 

Muffins  and  erumpela  .  .  .  will  also  bake  in  a  fryiiig- 

pan,  takiu','  care  the  (Ire  is  not  too  tierce,  and  turning 

them  when  lightly  browned.  „    , ,    ~      ,         ,=« 

ir.  Kitchetur,  Cook  s  Oracle,  p.  456. 

crumple  (krum'pl),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crumpled, 
Pl.r.  crumpliuii.  [<  ME.  crumplen,  crompleu, 
make  crooked;  freq.  from  crump^,  ^mt  mixed 
in  sense  with  the  related  crimnle  and  crimp: 


1375 
II.     intrans.     To   contract   into   wrinkles; 
shrink;  shrivel. 

It  [aqua-viticl  keepeth  the  sinues  from  shrinking  the 
veins  from  crumpliny.  HoUnshcd,  Ireland,  ii. 

How  much  the  muslin  fluttered  and  crumpled  before 
Eleanor  and  another  nymph  were  duly  seated ! 

Trollopc,  The  Warden,  ix. 

crumple  (krum'pl),  «.  [<  eriimph,  r.]  That 
which  is  crumpled,  shriveled,  or  pressed  into 
wrinkles ;  an  irregular  fold  or  wrinkle. 

Crumples  or  anticlinal  rolls,  which  are  so  frequently 
found  in  extensive  basins.  Science,  VI.  1S4. 

crumpler  (krum'pl^r).  n.    A  cravat.    [CoUoq.] 


Till-  tit  c,(  his  crumpler  and  the  crease  of  his  lireeches 
Ii.  I).  Itlackmore,  Lorna  lloone,  iii. 

crumpling  (krum'pling),  II.  [<  crumple,  shrink, 
shrivel,  +  dim.  -iuij.l  A  degenerate  or  shriv- 
eled apple.     Johnson. 

crumply  (ki-um'pli),  a.  [<  crumple,  n.,  +  -y^.\ 
Full  of  crumples  or  wrinkles.  _ 

crumpy  (krum'pi),  0.  [<  crump^  +;?/•]  ^^^\ 
ly  broken ;  brittle  ;  crisp ;  crump.  [Prov.  bug.  J 

crunch  (krunch),  i'.  [Also  in  var.  forms  eraunch 
cranch,  scrunch; scrunch:  see  these  forms,  and 
also  crumpS;  all  appar.  orig.  imitative.]  I. 
trans.  To  crush  with  the  teeth;  chew  with  \no- 
lence  and  noise :  as,  to  cnoH-ft  abiseuit;  hence, 
to  crush  or  grind  violently  and  audibly  in  any 
other  way. 
A  sound  of  heavy  wheels  crunching  a  stony  road. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shu-ley,  ii.  14. 


see  crunqA,  crimp,  cr 


■implc.'i     i.   trans.  1.  To 


see   viuniii"-,    t..i  imj/,    ifuM^-.tv.j      ^,    ■ -- 

make  crooked;   deform;    distort  into  curves. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

(iod  had  sent  mi  him  a  wrake, 
That  in  the  palsye  lie  gan  schake 
And  was  eroin/jylde  and  crokyd  therto. 
Le  Banc  Florence  (.Metr.  Rom.,  ed.  Ritson,  III.  19i  i)- 

This  is  the  cow  with  the  crumjiled  horn. 

Nursery  rune. 

The  little  crumpled  boy  appeared  to  lie  cured  of  Ilia  de- 
foiniity;  he  walked  erect,  the  hump  hail  fallen  from  Ins 
back.  S.  Juikl,  Margaret,  i.  14, 

2.  To  draw  or  press  into  irregular  folds ;  rum- 
ple; wrinkle. 
Plague  on  him,  how  he  has  crumpled  our  bands! 

Massinyerand  Field,  Fatal  Dowry,  iv.  1. 

My  friend  Sir  Roger  alighted  from  his  hiuse,  and  ex- 
posing  his  palm  to  two  or  three  that  stood  by  hini,  they 
crui/i;.(f.(  it  into  all  shapes,  and  diligently  scanned  every 
wrinkle  that  could  be  made  in  it, 

Addison,  Spectator,  No,  130, 

The  crust  of  the  earth,  crumpled  and  fissured,  has  been, 
so  t..  speak,  perfi>rated  and  cemented  together  by  molten 
matter  driven  up  from  below.  ,. 

Gcikie,  Oeol,  .Sketches,  ll,  30, 


Our  wheels  went  crunching  the  gravel 
Of  the  oak-darkened  avenue. 

Lowell,  An  Ember  Picture. 

II  intrans.  1.  To  chew.— 2.  To  act  or  pro- 
ceed with  a  sound  of  crushing  or  crackling; 
produce  a  noise  as  from  cninching  anything. 

The  ship  crunched  through  the  ice.  Kane. 

crunch  (ki-unch),  n.     [<  crunch,  t'.]     The  act  of 

crunching;  the  act  of  penetrating,  forcing  a 

passage  through,  or  pressing  agamst  anything 

with  a  crushing  noise. 

WTiat  so  frightfully  old  as  we  ourselves,  who  can,  if  we 
choose,  hold  in  our  memories  every  syllable  of  recorded 
time,  from  the  first  crunch  of  Eves  teeth  in  the  apple? 
'  Lowell,  Fireside  Ti-avels,  p.  13. 

crune  (krou),  r.     Another  spelling  of  croon. 
crunkt  (krungk),  r.  i.     [=  Icel.  krunka,  croak 
as  a  raven,  <  krUiik,  a  croak.   Cf .  cronk,  the  note 
of  wild  geese.     Imitative  words.]     To  cry  like 
a  crane. 
The  crane  cranAref/i,  gruitgrns.  .        „ 

Willmls,  Diet,  (ed,  IGOS),  p,  20, 

crunklel  (ki-ung'kl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crunklcd, 
ppr.  criiiikUiit,.  [Var.  of  crinkle.  Cf.  crumple.} 
To  rumple ;  crinkle  or  wrinkle.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

crunkle-t(krung'kl),r.  (.  [Freq.  oftTMBi-.]  To 
cry  lil<e  a  crane. 

criinodal  (ki-o'no-dal),  a.  [< 
cruHodr  +  -(((.]  Having  a  ci-u- 
iiode. 

crunodeikro'nod),  )i.  [Irreg. 
<  L.  eru.c  (criic-),  cross,  +  no- 
dus =  E.  knot:  see  cross  and 
node.  Cf.  aciiode.}  A  point 
at  which  a  curve  crosses  itself;  a  double  point 
on  a  curve  with  two  real  tangents. 

cruor  (kro'or),  n.  [L.,  blood,  gore :  see  crude.} 
Gore ;  coagulated  blood. 

cruorin,  cruorine  (kro'o-rin),  n.  [<  L.  crnor, 
blood,  +  -in-',  -iiie^.]  The  red  coloring  matter 
of  blood-corpuscles.  It  may  be  obtaincil  in  the  fonii 
of  a  brick-red  powder.     Now  called  heumylobm  (winch 

Previous  to  the  introduction  of  spectrum  analysis,  red 
and  purple  cruorine  were  perfectly  unknown, 

1""P'>-  J  y   Uiclajcr,  Spectroscope,  p,  8o, 

crupl  (knip),  a.  [E.  dial,  (south.),  prob.  = 
crumpi,  l.rittle,  with  loss  of  the  nasal.]  1. 
Short;  brittle:  as,  ''crup  cake,"  lodd.—  2 
Snappish;  testy:  as,  "a  crup  answer,  Jodd. 
[Prov.  Eng.  in  both  uses.] 

crup'-  (krup),  H.  [<  V.  croupe:  see  croup^  and 
rnniin  r.}     Same  as  croup'^. 

crupper  (kn.p'er),  «.  [<  y-  croupiire  <  erotmc, 
the  buttocks  of  a  horse:  see  croup-.]  1.  Ihe 
buttocks  of  a  horse ;  the  rump. 

liotli  gaue  strokes  so  sound, 
As  made  both  limscH  crupi>ers  kisse  the  ground. 
Sir  J.  Ilaringlon.  tr,  of  Ari.istos  Orlando  i>  unoso,  xlvl,  100. 
2.  A  Strap  of  leather  which  is  Inickled  at  one 
end  to  the  back  of  a  sad.Ue,  or  to  the  saddle  of 
a  harness,  aud  at  the  other  (.asses  by  a  loop 
under  the  horse's  tail,  to  lu-event  the  saddle 
from  slipping  forward.  Also  croupcr.  See  cut 
under  ftordc.s.s 


.  Crunode. 


cms 
crupper  (krup'er),   r.   t.     [<  crupper,  «.]     To 
put  a  crupper  on :  as,  to  crupper  a  horse. 
cruppin  (ki'up'in).     A  dialectal  (Scotch)  vari- 
ant of  cropen,  past  participle  of  creep. 
crura,  n.     Plural  of  cms. 

cruraeus  (ki-6-re'us),  «.     [NL.,  <  L.  crus  (crur-), 
le".]     The  principal  and  middle  mass  of  mus-; 
cle  on  the  front  of  the  thigh,  forming  a  part  ot 
the  great  extensor  of  the  leg,  inseparable  from 
the  lateral  portions  of  the  same  muscle  called 
vastus  interims  and  vastus  exterims.    These  three 
muscles,  or  parts  of  one  muscle,  arise  from  niost  of  the 
front  and  sides  of  the  femur ;  and  their  tendinous  parts 
unite  with  the  tendon  of  the  rectus  femons  to  embrace 
the  patella  or  knee-cap,  and  thence  proceed,  as  the  so- 
called  liiiumenlnmpalellce,  to  insertion  in  the  tiiherosity 
of  the  tibia.     The  cninens  and  the  two  vastl  together  com- 
pose the  muscle  called  triceps  exientor  cruris :  when  the 
rectus  is  included  therewith,  the  whole  is  known  as  the 
nuadricens  extensor  cruris.     The  ciTirasus  proper  of  man  is 
also  called  mcdieruraus,  when  the  two  vast)  are  known  as 
the  eirtracrurants  and  intracruravs  respectively,  and  tne 
rectus  as  the  recticrurceus.     See  these  words ;  also  sarti- 
crurcnus.  suficrurcens. 
crural  (kro'ral),  a.     [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  crural  =  It 
crurale,  <  L.  cruralis,  <   crus  (crur-),  the  leg.J 
1     Pertaining  to  the  leg  or  hind  limb:  as,  a 
ei-ural  artery  or  vein ;  the  anterior  friird/nen-es; 
the   crural  arch,  or    Poupart's  ligament.— 2. 
Pertaining  to  the  leg  proper,  or  cms,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  thigh;  cnemial:  tibial.— 
3    Pertaining  to  the  crui-a  or  peduncles  of  the 
brain.— 4.  Shaped  like  a  leg  or  root. -Crural 
arcn.  the  ligament  of  the  thigh.     Also  called  inyuinal 
arch,  liqanieut   of  Puupari.   etc-Crural   area.     See 
area  cruralis,  under  area.—  Crural  artery,  the  femoral 
artery,-  Crural  canal,  the  passage  tin  ougii  which  a  fem- 
oral hernia  passes.     It  lies  on  the  inner  side  ot  the  iliac 
vein   between  it  and  the  crural  sheath,  and  ext.ii.ls  Irom 
the  crural  ring  to  the  upper  part  of  the  saplunous  open- 
ing    It  is  a  quarter  to  a  half  inch  in  length,— Crural 
hernia.    Same  as  fenwral  hernia  (which  see,  under  Aer- 
"?a),- Crural  nerve,  the  largest  branch  of  the    nmbar 
plexus  fornRd  diicMv  fr..m  the  third  and  f..uith  Imnbar 
nerves,  witli  a  funiculus  Irnni  the  second,  in  the  substance 
ot  the  psoas  muscle,  and  dividing  info  a  large  leash  of 
nerves  which  supply  all  the  muscles  of  the  front  of  the 
thigh    excepting  the  tensor   vaginse  femons,  and  some 
other  muscles,  as  the  iliacus    and  pectimeus,  and  also 
sendiii"  cutaneous  nerves  to  the  front  and  inner  side  ot 
the  thigh  and  to  the  leg  and  foot.-  Crural  pores,  open- 
ings in  the  integument  of  the  hind  limbs  of  lizards,  as  m 
the  genus  Sceliporus,  which  takes  its  name  therefrom^ 
Thej' are  situated  in  the  femoral,  not  the  crural,  segment 
of  the  limb.    Also  called  femoral  pores. 

In  the  Saurii,  the  so-called  crural  pores  lead  into  glands, 
which  look  like  compound  tubes,  and  which  secrete  cells 
which  harden  and  fill  up  the  lumen  of  the  glands 

Gegenl/aur,  Oonip,  Anat,  (trans,),  p,  420. 
Crural  ring,  the  upper  opening  of  the  erm-a!  canal,  lead- 
ilrMidou"  ■.iKio.iii.ml  cavity.  It  is  bounded  in  front  by 
P.rui.artOi  anient  and  the  deep  crural  arch,  behind  by 
the  .ub.s  ii,t,  rnallvbvthe  deep  crural  arch,  Gmibernats 
ligament  and  the  enjoined  tendon  ot  the  transvers.ahsand 
illte™.!  "Mi.iur  nm'd.s,  and  externally  by  the  femoral 
vein.- Crural  septum,  tlie  layer  of  subperitoneal  con- 
nective tissue  which  spans  the  crural  ring  in  a  normal 
state,-  Crural  sheath,  the  sheath  which  incloses  the 
femoral  vessels  as  thev  leave  the  abdomen.  It  is  a  con- 
tinuaticii  ..f  the  fascia.'  lining  the  abdomen,  and  becomes 
rlcsclv  adherent  t"  the  ti-moral  vessels  about  an  inch  be- 
low the  sii.lniM.us  ..p.ning:  but  above  it  is  larger,  and 
contaiiKs  some  arc.lar  tissue,  and  frequeiitlv  a  lynipliatic 
gland.-Crural  vein,  the  f,n,..ral  vein.    Deep  crural 

Iron,  a  thickened  band  ..f  nbers  arcbnig  oyer  the  begin- 
ning of  the  crural  sheath.  It  arises  from  the  middle  of 
Ponparfs  ligament,  and  is  inserted  into  the  ihopectmeal 

crus  (krus),  H. ;  pi.  crura  (ki-6'rji)-  [L,,  the  log.] 
Iu((H«f.and.-o67.:  («)  The  low- 
er leg :  the  part  of  the  hind 
limb  between  the  knee  and 
the  ankle;  the  second  seg- 
ment ot  the  hind  limb,  corre- 
sponding to  the  forearm  or 
luitebrachium  of  the  fore 
limb,  represented  by  the 
lengtli  of  the  tibia  or  shin- 
bone,  {b)  Some  part  likened 
to  a  leg,  as  one  of  a  pair  of 
supporting  parts ;  a  pillar ;  a 
peduncle. 


r/u 


Holding  on  for  the  dear  life  by  the  mane  and  the  crtj;;- 
per,  Thackeray,  Barry  Lyndon,  xviii. 


Vacuole  about  in   the   centre  of 
each  cruK,  tilled  with  moving  gran- 

//   C   H'eoif,  Fresh-VVater  Algro, 
(p.  107. 

Crura  cerebelli,  the  peduncles  of 
the  cereb.ibini.  Crura  cerebem 
ad  cerebrum,  the  superior  pe.lun- 

eUs  of  the  iiriiicHiMu.     Crura  ce-    ^     .,..       ,_ ^  , 

rebelll  ad  corpora  quadrlgemi-    ''^?^h\'i=,"„°.';,Po",'" 

na,  the   superior   pe.luM.les   ot    the 

eerebelhiMi.    Crura  cerebem  ad 

medUllam,  the   illliri..r  pe.lnncles 

of  the  ,-,reb.ihnn.  Crura  cere- 
bell!  ad  pontem,  Hie  middle  pe- 
duncles .,t  (h<-  lerebelluni,— Crura 
fomicis,  the  poster!. .r  pill  are  of 
the  fornix.     Crura  of  the  dla- 

PhrafOn,  the  ligllt  and  Kit  tendi- 

nous  attachments  of  the  diaphragm  to  the  sides  of  the 

bodies  of  lumbar  vertclnie,  nnitiug  above  to  Inclose  tne 


</n    tm 


Right  Human  Crus, 
c,  crest  of  tilii.i :  itt*. 
external  tuberosity  of 
til)ia  ;  i>",  iiitcriial  mal- 
leolus :  ttif.  internal  tu- 
berosity of  tibia :  J, 
spine,  and  r,  tubercle  of 
same  ;  /.  fibula  ;  A.  us 
lie.id ;  ff»,  external  mal- 
leolus. 


cms 
aortic  opening.—  Crus  anterius  medullsB  oblongata. 

Same  as  crits  eeivbri.—  CrUB  cerebeUi  superius,  one  of 
tile  superior  peduncles  of  tlie  oercliflluni.— Crus  cere- 
bri, tlie  peduncle  of  the  brain  ;  the  nniss  of  w  liite  nerve- 
tissue  formini;  with  its  fellow  tlie  lower  portion  of  the 
mesencephalon  and  in  part  of  the  thalainencephalon,  and 
extfuilins  from  the  pons  Varolii  to  the  optic  tract.—  Crus 
e  cerebello  ad  medullam,  the  inferior  peduncle  of 
the  cerebellum.  See  peduncle.— Craa  fornicis  anteri- 
■us,  the  coluiuua  fornicis,  or  anterior  pillar  of  the  for- 
nix.—Crus  medium,  the  middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebel- 
lum ;  a  mass  of  white  nerve-tissue  piissin;;  down  on  each 
side  from  the  cerebellum  to  form  the  pons  Varolii.—  Cms 
olfactoriiun,  crus  rblnencephali,  what  is  improperly 
called,  in  human  anatomy,  the  olfactory  nerve  or  tract, 
being  a  contracted  portion  of  the  brain  itself,  between  the 
prosencephalon  and  the  rhinencephalon. —  Crus  penis, 
the  posterior  fourth  of  one  of  the  corpora  cavernosa, 
wliirli,  diverL,^uig  from  its  fellow,  is  attached  to  the  pubic 
aini  JM-liial  rami. 
crusade^  ( krii-sad'),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cni- 
sado,  croisade,  croisado,  croysado,  earlier  cnici- 
ade,  late  ME.  cruciate,  cruciat  (being  various- 
ly aceom.  to  the  ML.,  Sp.,  or  E.);  =  F.  croi- 
sade (after  Pr.),  OF.  croisee  (also  iu  another 
form  croiserie)  =  Pr.  crosada,  cro:ada  =  Sp.  Pg. 
cru:ada  =  It.  crociata,  <  ML.  criiciata,  a  crusade, 
lit.  (sc.  expeditio{)i-))  an  expetlition  of  persons 
marked  with  or  bearing  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
prop.  fern.  pp.  of  cruciare,  mark  with  the  cross, 
<  L.  crux  {criic-),  cross:  see  cross^,  ii.  and  v., 
and  cruciate.  The  earlier  ME.  word  for  'cru- 
sade'  was  crowpr^ ;  see  croiseri/.J  1.  A  military 
expetlition  under  the  banner  of  the  cross;  spe- 
cifically, one  of  the  medieval  expeditions  un- 
dertaken by  the  Christians  of  Europe  for  the 
recovery  of  the  Holy  Land  from  the  Mohamme- 
dans. The  crusading  spirit  was  aroused  throughout  Eu- 
rope in  109.5  by  tlie  preaching  of  the  monk  Peter  tlie  Her- 
mit, who  with  Walter  the  Penniless  set  out  in  1096  with 
an  immense  rabble,  who  were  nearly  all  destroyed  on  the 
way.  The  first  real  crusade,  under  Godfrey  of  Bouillon, 
109B-9,  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  and  the  es- 
tablishmentof  aCliristiau  kingdom  in  the  Holy  Land  ;  the 
second,  1147,  preached  by  St.  Bernard,  was  unsuccessful ; 
the  third.  1189-92,  led  by  the  princes  Frederick  Barba- 
rossa  of  Germany,  Kichard  the  Lion-hearted  of  England, 
and  Philip  .Augustus  of  France,  failed  to  recover  Jerusa- 
lem, whicli  the  Alussulmans  had  taken  in  11S7  ;  the  fom'th, 
1202-4,  ended  in  the  establishment  of  a  L.atin  empire  in 
Constantinople,  under  Count  Baldwin  of  Flanders,  one  of 
its  leaders;  the  fifth,  1228-9,  under  the  emperor  Fred- 
erick II.,  the  sixth,  1248-50,  under  St.  Louis  (Louis  IX.  of 
France),  and  the  seventh  and  last,  1270-71,  also  under  St. 
Louis,  were  all  unsuccessful.  There  were  other  expedi- 
tions called  crusades,  including  one  of  boys,  1212,  "  the 
children "s  crusade,"  in  which  many  thousands  perished 
by  shipwreck  or  were  enslaved.  The  cost  of  the  crusades 
and  the  loss  of  life  iu  them  were  enormous,  but  they 
stimulated  commerce  and  the  interchange  of  ideas  be- 
tween the  West  and  the  East.  The  expeditions  a^inst 
tlie  Albigenses  under  papal  auspices,  1207-29,  were  also 
called  crusades. 

For  the  crusade  preached  through  western  Christendom, 
A.  D.  1188,  it  was  ordained  that  the  Englisli  sliouM  wear  a 
white  cross ;  the  French  a  red  ;  the  Flemish  a  green  one. 
Quoted  in  Rock's  Cliurch  of  our  Fathers,  III.  i.  440,  note. 

The  Crusader,  with  all  their  drawbacks,  were  the  trial 
feat  of  a  new  world,  a  reconstituted  Christendom,  striving 
after  a  better  ideal  than  that  of  piracy  ami  fraternal 
bloodshed.       Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  222. 

2.  Any  vigorous  concerted  action  for  the  de- 
fense or  advancement  of  an  idea  or  a  cause,  or 
in  opposition  to  a  public  evil :  as,  a  temperance 
crusade  ;  the  crusade  against  slavei-y. 

The  unwearied,  unostentatious,  and  inglorious  crtutade 
of  England  against  slavery  may  probably  be  regarded  as 
among  the  three  or  four  perfectly  virtuous  acts  recorded 
in  the  history  of  nations.       Lecki/,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  itil. 

crusade!  (kro-sad'),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  crusaded, 

ppr.  crusadint/.     [<  crusade^,  n.]     To  engage  in 

a  crusade ;  support  or  oppose  any  cause  with 

zeal. 

Cease  crusading  against  sense.     .V.  Green,  The  Grotto. 

crusade-  (la-o-sad'),  n.    Same  as  crusado-. 

crusader  (kro-sa'der),  «.  [Cf.  equiv.  croisee.'] 
A  person  engaged  in  a  crusade.  The  crusaders  of 
the  middle  ages  bore  as  a  badge  on  the  breast  or  the 
slionlder  a  representation  of  the  cross,  the  assumption  of 
which,  called  "  taking  the  cross,"  constituted  a  liiiuling 
engagement  and  released  them  from  all  other  obliga- 
tions. 

If  other  pilgrims  had  their  peculiar  marks,  so  too  had 
the  crusader.  For  a  token  of  that  vow  which  he  had  plight- 
ed, he  always  wore  a  cross  sewed  to  his  dress,  until  he 
went  to,  ami  all  the  while  he  stayed  in,  the  Holy  Land, 
iiocfr.  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  i.  446. 

With  all  their  faults  these  nobles  (of  C^'prus]  were  bona 
fide  Crusaders;  men  who,  like  the  first  champions,  were 
ready  to  cast  in  tlieir  lot  in  a  Promised  Land,  and  not,  like 
the  later  adventurers,  anxious  merely  to  get  all  they  could 
out  of  it,  to  make  their  fortunes. 

aiuUis,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p.  200. 

crusading  (krii-sa'ding),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  crusade^, 
r.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  crusades;  engaged 
iu  or  favoring  a  crusade  or  crusades. 

In  how  many  kingdoms  of  the  world  lias  the  crusading 
sword  of  this  misguided  saint-errant  spared  neither  age, 
or  merit,  or  sex,  or  condition. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  17. 


1376 

Some  grey  crusading  knight.  M.  Arnold. 

As  in  the  East,  so  in  the  West,  the  crusading  spirit  was 
kept  alive  and  made  aggressive  by  the  monks  and  the 
knights.  StilU,  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  354. 

crusado'^t  (kro-za'do),  n.  [Also  cruzado;  a  var., 
after  Sp.  Pg.  cru:ada  (fem.),  of  crusade:  see 
crusade^.]     1.  A  crusade. 

If  you  suppose  it  [the  style  of  architecture]  imported 
into  tliat  kingdom  by  those  that  returned  from  the  crusa- 
docs,  we  must  of  course  set  it  down  as  an  eastern  inven- 
tion, fl.  Swinburne,  Travels  through  Spain,  xliv. 

2.  A  bull  issued  by  the  pope  urging  a  crusade, 
promising  immediate  entrance  into  heaven  to 
those  who  died  in  the  service,  and  many  indul- 
gences to  those  who  survived. 

Pope  Sixtus  quintus  for  the  setting  forth  of  the  foresaid 
expedition  .  .  .  published  a  Cruzado,  with  most  ample 
indulgences  which  were  printed  iu  great  numliers. 

llakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  594. 

crusado^,  cruzado  (kro-za'do),  n.  [Also  cru- 
sade =  D.  krusaet  (Kilian)  =  G.  crusade,  etc..  < 
Sp.  Pg.  cruzado,  a  coin,  prop.  pp.  of  cru:ar,  mark 
with  a  cross,  <  cru::,  a  cross:  see  c/'os.s-i,  n.  and 
v.,  and  cf.  f)'«- 
so(7fl,  cruciate.] 
A  money  and  coin 
of  Portugal.  The 
old  crusado,  now  a 
mere  name,  was  400 
reis,  or  43  United 
States  cents.  The  new 
crusado  is  480  reis,  or 
62  cents.  The  Portu- 
guese settlements  of 
tlie  east  coast  of  Afri- 
ca reckon  with  a  cru- 
sado of  only  17  cents. 
Also  crusade. 

I  had  rather  have 
lost  my  purse 
Full  of  cruzadoes. 
Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  4. 

I  was  called  from 
dinner  to  see  some 
tliousandsof  my  Lord's 
erusadus  weighed,  and 
we  find  that  8000  come 
to  about  630(.  or  40 
generally. 

Pcpijs,  Diary,  June  5, 
[1662, 

The  King's  fifth  of 
the  mines  yields  an- 
nually thirteen  mil- 
lions of  erusadoes  or 
half  d(dlars. 
JeJ'erson,  CoiTespon- 
[dence,  II.  110. 


Reverse. 
Silver  Crusado  of  John  V.—  British  Mu- 
seum.    tSize  ot  the  original.  J 


cruse  (kros),  «. 
[Also  written  improp.  cruise ;  <  ME.  cruse,  cruce, 
crouse,  crus,  a  pot,  <  Icel.  krus.  a  jiot,  tankard,  z= 
Sw.  Dan.  Irus  =  D.  kroes,  OD.  kruyse,  a  cup, 
pot,  crucible,  =  MHG.  kn'ise,  G.  krause,  an 
earthen  mug.  Perhaps  ult.  connected  with 
crock^,  q.  v.  Hence,  ult.,  the  dim.  cruset  and 
cces.se?.]  An  earthen  pot  or  bottle ;  any  small 
vessel  for  liquids. 

David  took  the  spear  and  the  cruse  of  water  from  Saul's 
bolster.  1  Sam.  .vxvi.  12. 

In  her  right  hand  a  crystal  cruse  filled  with  wine. 

B.  Jonson,  King  James's  Coronation  Entertainment. 
This  cruse  of  oil,  this  skin  of  wine. 
These  tamarinds  and  dates  are  thine. 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  The  Sheiks  Welcome. 

cruset  (kro'set),  n.  [<  F.  creuset,  OF.  creuset, 
cruset,  etc. :  see  cresset  and  cru.'ic.']  A  gold- 
smiths' crucible  or  melting-pot. 

crush  (krush),  v.  [<  ME.  cruschen,  crousshen, 
<  OF.  cruisir,  eroissir  =  Pr.  crucir,  cruissir, 
croissir  =  Sp.  crujir,  Cat.  croxir  =  It.  crosciare 
(ML.  cruscirc),  crush,  break ;  cf .  Sw.  krossa, 
bruise,  crack,  crush,  prob.  of  Romance  origin. 
The  Romance  words  are  prob.  from  a  Tent, 
verb:  Goth,  kriust-au,  gnash  with  the  teeth, 
grind  the  teeth,  Aer\y.*kraustjan  =  Icel.  kreista, 
kreysta  =  Sw.  krysta  =  Dan.  krystc,  squeeze, 
press.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  press  and  bruise  be- 
tween two  hard  boilies;  squeeze  out  of  shape 
or  normal  condition. 

The  ass  .  .  .  crushed  Balaam's  foot  against  the  wall. 

Num.  xxii.  2.'). 

2.  To  bruise  and  break  into  fragments  or  small 
particles,  either  by  direct  pressure  or  by  grind- 
ing or  pounding:  as,  to  crush  quartz. — 3.  To 
force  down  and  bruise  and  break,  as  by  a  super- 
incumbent weight :  as,  the  man  was  crushed  by 
the  fall  of  a  tree. 

Vain  is  the  force  of  man,  and  heav'n's  as  vain. 
To  cru*7t  the  pillars  which  the  pile  sustain. 

Dnjden,  JEneid. 

4.  To  put  down;  overpower;  subdue  abso- 
lutely; conquer  beyond  resistance ;  as,  to  cn(«/i 
one's  enemies. 


crusoile 

Lord,  rise,  and  rouse,  and  rule,  and  crush  their  furious 
pride.  Quarles,  Emblems,  i.  15. 

These  Disorders  might  have  been  crusht,  if  Captain  Swan 
had  used  his  Authority  to  Suppress  them. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  I.  371. 
Speedily  overtaking  and  cntshing  the  rebels.         Scott. 
On  April  16, 1746,  the  battle  of  CuUoden  forever  crushed 
the  prospects  of  the  Stuarts. 

Lceky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  iii. 

5.  To  oppress  grievously. 

Thou  Shalt  be  only  oppressed  and  crushed  alway. 

Deut.  xxviii.  33. 

6.  To  crowd  or  press  upon. 

When  loud  winds  from  diff'rent  quarters  rush. 
Vast  clouds  encount'ring  one  another  crush. 

Walter,  Instructions  to  a  Painter. 

7.  To  rumple  or  put  out  of  shape  by  pressure 
or  by  rough  handling:  as,  to  crush  a  bonnet  or 
a  dress.  [CoUoq.]— Angle  of  crushing.  See  angled. 
—  To  crush  a  cup  (or  glass),  to  drink  a  cup  of  wine 
togetlier ;  "crack  a  bottle":  probably  in  allusion  to  the 
custom,  prevalent  in  wine-growing  countries,  of  squeezing 
the  juice  of  the  grape  into  a  cup  or  goblet  as  required. 

If  you  be  not  of  the  house  of  Montagues,  I  pray,  come 
and  crusli  a  c^tp  of  wine.  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  2. 

Come  crush  a  glass  with  your  dear  papa. 

iS.  Judd,  Margaret,  ii.  6. 
To  crush  out.    (")  To  force  ont  by  pressure. 

Bacchus,  that  first  from  out  the  purple  grape 
Crush'd  the  sweet  poison  of  misused  wine. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  47. 
(6)  To  destroy ;  frustrate  ;  as,  to  crush  out  rebelliolu 
=  Syn.  1.  .Vu.^h,  etc.  See  dash. —  2.  To  break,  pound,  pul- 
verize, crumble,  bray,  disintegrate,  demolish. —  4.  To  over- 
power, prostrate,  conquer,  quell. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  pressed  out  of  shape,  into 
a  smaller  compass,  or  into  pieces,  by  e.xtemal 
force :  as,  an  egg-shell  crushes  readily  in  the 
hand. 
crush  (krush),  )(.  [<  cru.<ih,  v.]  1.  A  ■violent 
collision  or  rushing  together;  a  sudden  or  vio- 
lent pressure ;  a  breaking  or  bruising  by  pres- 
sure or  by  riolent  collision  or  rushing  toge- 
ther. 
Some  hurt,  either  by  bruise,  crush,  or  stripe. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxix.  6. 
Unhurt  amidst  the  wars  of  elements. 
The  wrecks  of  matter,  and  the  crush  of  worlds. 

Addison,  Cato,  v.  1. 

2.  Violent  pressure  caused  by  a  crowd ;  amass 
of  objects  crowded  together;  a  compacted  and 
obstructing  crowd  of  persons,  as  at  a  ball  or 
reception. 

Strove  who  should  be  smothereil  deepest  in 
Fresh  crush  of  leaves.  Keats,  Endymion,  iiL 

Great  the  eru.ih  was,  and  each  base, 
To  left  and  right,  of  those  tall  columns  tlrown'd 
In  silken  fluctuation  and  the  swai'm 
Of  female  whisperers.  Tennyson,  Princess,  >i. 

crushed  (krushl^,  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  crush,  «'.]  1. 
Broken  or  bruised  by  squeezing  or  presstu'e: 
as,  crushed  strawberries. — 2.  Broken  or  bruised 
to  powder  by  grinding  or  pounding ;  pulverized; 
comminuted:  as,  e)'H.«/(e</ sugar;  eru-thed quartz. 
— 3.  Crumpled;  rumpled;  pressed  out  of  shape, 
as  by  crowding:  as,  a  crushed  hat  or  bonnet. — 
4.  Overwhelmed  or  subdued  b}-  power ;  pressed 
or  kept  do%^-n  as  by  a  superincumbent  weight. 
Hence  —  5.  Oppressed. 

crusher  (krush'er),  H.  1.  One  who  orthatwhieh 
crushes  or  demolishes:  as.  his  answer  was  a 
crusher.    [CoUoq.]  —  2.  A  policeman.    [Slang.] 

crusher-gage  (ki-ush'er-gaj),  «.  A  registering 
instrument,  exjiosed  in  the  bore  of  a  gim,  to 
measiu'e  the  pressure  developed  by  the  explo- 
sion of  a  charge.     E.  S.  Knight. 

crush-hat  (krush'haf),  H.  1.  A  hat  which  can 
be  folded  without  injury  and  carried  in  the 
pocket. 

"  No,  don't,"  said  Sir  Mulberry,  folding  his  criuhhat  to 
lay  his  elbow  on.  Dickens,  Kicholas  Nickleby. 

2.  Colloquially,  an  opera-hat. 
crushing  (krush'ing),  2>.  «■     [Ppr.  of  crush,  r.] 
Having  the  power  or  tending  to  crush;  over- 
whelming; demolishing. 

The  blow  must  be  quick  and  crushinq. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xviiL 

crushing-machine  (ki'i:sh'ing-ma-shen'),  ».  A 
machine  constructed  i  o  pulverize  or  crash  stone 
and  other  hard  and  brittle  materials ;  a  stone- 
crusher. 

crush-room  (krush 'rom),  >;.  A  saloon  in  a 
theater,  opera-house,  etc.,  in  which  the  autb- 
ence  may  ])roiiienade  between  the  acts  or  dur- 
ing the  intervals  of  an  entertainment;  a  foyer. 

crusian,  ".     See  crucian. 

crusille,  crusily,  a.    See  crucily. 

crusoilet,  "■  [<  OF.  crusol,  ernzol,  croisetd,  a 
var.  of  croisel,  cruseau.  a  crucible,  melting-pot: 
see  cresset  and  crucible.]  A  crucible ;  a  melt- 
ing-pot. 


crusoile 

Thou  sciimme  of  his  melting-pots,  that  wert  christned 
in  a  cruwite  witli  ilercmics  water. 

ilarglon  a»d  llarkuled.  Insatiate  Countess,  i. 

crust  (krust),  n.  [<  ME.  crust  =  D.  korst  = 
MLG.  kroste,  LG.  korste,  kostc  =  OHG.  criistd, 
MHG.  G.  krusk'  =  OF.  crouste,  F.  croute  =  Pr. 
Pg.  It.  crostti  =  Sp.  costra,  <  L.  cnista,  the  hard 
surface  of  a  bodj',  rind,  shell,  crust,  inlaid 
work;  cf.  Gr.  Kpiv^,  frost:  see  crystal.']  1.  A 
hard  external  portion,  of  comparative  thinness, 
forming  a  sort  of  coating  over  the  softer  inte- 
rior part ;  any  hard  outer  coat  or  coating :  as, 
the  crust  of  frozen  snow ;  the  crust  of  a  loaf  of 
bread  ;  a  thin  crust  of  poUteness. 

I  have  known  an  emperor  quite  hid  under  a  crust  of 

dross.  Addinun,  Ancient  Medals,  i. 

If  the  wind  be  rough,  and  trouble  the  crust  of  the  water. 

W.  Luuson  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  194). 

Specifically  —  2.  In  geoL:  (a)  The  exterior  por- 
tion of  the  earth  ;  that  part  of  the  earth  which 
is  accessible  to  examinatiou.  (h)  The  solid 
portion  of  the  earth,  as  opposed  to  its  fused 
interior,  many  geologists  and  physicists  believ- 
ing that  the  interior  of  the  earth  must  be  in  a 
more  or  less  fluid  condition. — 3.  Matter  col- 
lected or  concreted  into  a  solid  body ;  an  in- 
crustation ;  specifically,  a  deposit  from  wine, 
as  it  ripens,  colli-cteil  on  the  interior  of  bot- 
tles, etc.,  and  consisting  of  tartar  and  coloring 
matter. 

PYom  scalp  to  sole  one  slough  and  crust  of  sin. 

Tenntt><on,  .St.  .Simeon  Stylites. 

4.  Apiece  of  an  outer  coating  or  incrustation; 
specifically,  an  external  or  a  dried  and  hard 
piece  of  bread. 

(Jive  me  again  my  hollow  tree, 
A  crust  of  bread,  and  liberty  ! 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  vi.  221. 

5.  In  :odI.,  a  shell;  a  test;  the  chitinous  or 
other  hard  covering  of  various  animals,  as  crus- 
taceans and  insects. — 6.  In  anat.  and  jihi/sioL, 
a  coat  or  covering  harder  or  denser  than  that 
which  is  covered  ;  a  pellicle  ;  a  crusta  :  as,  the 
buffy  coat  or  crust  of  inflammatory  blood  ;  the 
crust  of  a  tooth. — 7.  The  part  of  the  hoof  of  a 
horse  to  which  the  shoe  is  fastened Crust  cof- 
fee.   See  cojfee. 

crnst  (krust),  V.  [<  ME.  crusten,  <  crust,  w.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  cover  with  a  crust  or  hard  exte- 
rior portion  or  coating ;  overspread  with  any- 
thing resembling  a  crust ;  incrust. 

Their  legs,  and  breasts,  and  bodies  stood  crusted  with 
bark.  Addisun. 

With  blackest  moss  the  flower-pots 
Were  thickly  crusted,  one  and  all. 

TeitittjKnn,  Mariana. 

The  hilt<pf  the  sword  was  covered,  and  tlie-scahhard  uas 
misted  with  brilliants.  First  Yearufa  Silken  llei'jn .  \\.  2.S2. 

2.  To  coat  or  line  with  concretions.   See  crust, 
».,  3. 
Foul  and  crusted  bottles. 

Su'i/t,  Directions  to  Servants,  Butlei-. 

n.  intriius.  1.  To  thicken  or  contract  into  a 
hard  covering;  concrete  or  freeze,  as  superficial 
matter. 

The  place  that  was  burned  crusted  and  healed. 

air  If.  Temple. 
The  chilly  frost,  beneath  the  silver  beam, 
Crept,  gently  crusting,  o'er  the  glittering  sti'eam. 

Bunts,  Brigs  of  .Ayr. 

2.  To  crust-hunt.  [American.] 
crusta  (knis'tii),  h.  ;  pi.  crustic  (-te).  [L.,  a 
crust:  ace  crust,  n.]  1.  In  decoriitirc  art,  some- 
thing prepared  for  application  or  inlaying,  as  a 
small  chased  or  sculptiu'ed  ornament  made  for 
the  decoration  of  vessels  of  silver  or  other  metal. 
—  2.  In  bnt.,  the  brittle  crustaeeous  thallus  of 
lichens. —  3.  In  ::ool.,  a  crust. — 4.  In  nnat.: 
(a)  A  crust.  (6)  The  smaller  and  lower  of  two 
parts  into  wliich  each  crus  cerebri  is  divisible, 
the  other  being  called  the  tef/nicutum.  The 
upper  boimdary  of  tlie  substantia  nigra  is  the 
boundary  between  the  two. — 5.  In  plii/siol.  and 
mtUiil.,  a  crust. — 6.  A  cocktail  served  in  a  glass 
lined  with  tlie  rind  of  half  a  lenion  anil  liaving 
its  rim  incrustej  with  sugar.- Crusta  fibrosa, 
the  (■(■iin-iit  of  a  tooth.  .See  eeutent.  n.,  4.— Crusta  in- 
flammatoria,  the  butfy  coat.  See  Otijli/.—  Crusta  lac- 
tea,  ill  jtiiHu'!.,  eczema  pustulosum.  as  met  with  on  the 
face  anil  hc:i.l  of  infants  at  the  breast;  milk-crust.— 
Crusta  petroaa,  the  stony  crust  of  a  tooth  ;  the  eemeut. 
See  cement,  „.,  4. 

A  mass  of  true  bo*ie,  which  takes  the  place  of  the  crusta 
pctrosu.  liuxleij,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  41. 

Crusta  phlogistlca,  the  buffy  coat.  Sec  Imffii. 
Crustacea  (krus-ta'shiii,),  H.  ;;(.  [NL.,'ueut.  pi. 
of  rruxtitct  us,  having  a  crust :  see  crustaeeous. 
Cf.  L.  crustuta,  shell-fish :  see  crustatc]  A  class 
of  ArthroiHxla ;  one  of  the  prime  divisions  of 
articulated  animals  with  articulated  legs,  as 
87  ^ 


1377 

distinguished  from  Insecta,  Myriapoda,  and 
Araclinitla  respectively.  They  are  mostly  aquatic 
arthropods  with  (generally)  two  pairs  of  antennie  and  nu- 
merous thoracic  as  well  as  (usually)  abdominal  articulated 
appendages,  and  breathing  by  means  of  branchiai.  The 
body  is  covered  with  a  hard  chitinous  test  or  crust,  whence 
the  name.  It  is  segmented  into  head,  thorax,  and  atxio- 
nien,  the  two  former  of  which  are  more  or  less  completely 
united  into  a  cephaIothora.\,  shielded  with  a  continuous 
carapace  ;  the  abdomen  is  usually  segmented  and  mobile, 
presenting  the  appearance  of  a  tail.  A  typical  segment 
or  somite  of  the  body  consists,  at  least  theoretically,  of  a 
dorsal  portion  or  tergite  of  two  pieces,  a  ventral  portion 
or  sternite,  also  of  two  pieces,  an  epinieron  on  each  side 
above,  and  an  episternum  on  each  side  below.  The  shell 
sends  inward  sundry  hard  processes  or  partitions  called 
apodemata.  The  typical  number  of  segments  in  the  higher 
Cntstucea  is  21,  actually  or  theoretically.  The  crustaceans 
shed  their  shells  (exoskeletons),  in  some  cases  witli  ex- 
traordinary frequency,  and  they  possess  great  reparat^iry 
powei-s  in  the  reproduction  of  "lost  parts.  Most  of  them 
pass  through  several  larval  stages,  the  best-marked  of 
which  are  those  of  the  forms  called  the  lUiujMus,  zoea,  and 
nteiiatopa.  The  crustaceans  include  all  kinds  of  crabs  and 
lobstei-s,  shrimps,  prawns,  crawfish,  etc.,  among  the  higher 
f'irms  ;  and  among  the  lowel',  a  great  variety  of  creatures 
known  as  sand-hoppers,  beach-fleas,  wood-lice,  flsh-lice. 
barnacles,  etc.  Leading  types,  in  more  technical  terms, 
are  the  thoracostracan,  podoijhthalmic,  or  stalk-eyed 
crustaceans,  as  crabs  and  crawfish  ;  the  edrinplitluilmoiis 
or  sessile-eyed  crustaceans,  as  lajmodipods,  aiiipliipuds, 
and  isopods  (all  the  foregoing  being  sometimes  gKniind 
together  as  malacostracous  crustaceans);  the  entomos- 
tracous  crustaceans,  as  the  copepods,  ostracodes,  claducc- 
rans,  phyllopods,  etc.,  the  trilobites  and  their  related 
forms  being  often  brought  under  this  division  ;  the  epi- 
zoans,  ichthyophthirians,  or  fish-lice  ;  and  finally,  the  cir- 
ripeds.  Great  as  is  the  difference  between  extremes  in 
any  of  these  forms,  they  are  closely  related  by  connecting 
forms,  and  naturalists  are  by  no  means  agreed  upon  the 
formal  division  of  the  class.  The  older  divisions  which 
have  been  made  are  now  mostly  supei-seded,  and  even  the 
modern.ones  are  seldom  exactly  conterminous.  A  series  of 
subclasses  sometimes  now  adopted  is;  (1)  Cirripedia  or 
Peril, .itruen,  with  three  or  four  orders;  (2)  Epizoa  or  Ich- 
ttn/iip/ithiei/i :  (3)  Kntonwstraca,  v\  ith  such  orders  as  Cope- 
piida.  Oxtraeinla,  VlaJiieera.  Pln/llopuda.  .\ijifinra.  Trilo- 
bita,  Eunipterida  ;  (4)  Kdrlnplillinlum.  with  Ln-iinnliiuHhi. 
Ampliipi'da.  and  I^npmltf ;  (.0  PiKlnphthalina,  with  St,n,tn- 
topoda  Rnd  Derapoda  ;  to  which  snme  add(i.>)  J'",lus>>)ii,rtfr, 
often  considered  to  be  arachnidans.  The  fourth  and  tiflli 
of  these  are  often  united  as  one  subclass,  Mal,iei>slraeii. 
The  trilobites  with  the  eurypterygians  and  king-cralis  some- 
times constitute  one  prime  division  called  Gigantostraca. 
Haeckel  uses  Carides  as  a  substitute  for  Crustacea. 

crustacean  (krus-ta'shian),  a.  and  n.  [<  Crus- 
tacea. +  -an.]    I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 

Crustacea. 
II.  H.  One  of  the  Crustacea. 

cru.staceological  (krus-ta"she-o-loj'i-kal),  a.  [< 
crustaeeohujy  +  -ical.]  Pertaining  to  crustace- 
ology. 

crustaceologist  (krus-ta-shf-ol'o-jist),  V.  [< 
crustaceoUiyy  +  -ist.]  One  versed  in  crustace- 
ology;  a  carcinologist.     ./.  O.  Wcsticood. 

crustaceology  (krus-ta-she-ol'o-ji),  n.  [<  NL. 
Vnistaria,  q.  v.,  +  Gr.  -Aoyia,  <  'Aeyeiv,  speak: 
see  -ohigy.]  That  branch  of  zoology  which 
treats  of  crustaeeous  animals;  careinology. 

crustaceorubrin  (krus-ta"she-o-r6'brin),  K.  [< 
NL.  Crustacea,  q.  v.,  +  L.  ruber  (ruhr-),  red,  + 
-in-.']  A  red  pigment  found  in  certain  crusta- 
ceans. 

crustaeeous  (krus-ta'shius),  a.  [<  NL.  crtista- 
ceus,  <  L.  crusta,  a  crust:  see  crust,  «.,  crusta.'] 

1.  Pertaining  to  crust;  like  crust;  of  the  na- 
ture of  a  crust  or  shell. 

That  most  witty  conceit  of  Anaximander,  that  the  first 
men  and  all  animals  were  bred  in  some  warm  moisture, 
inclosed  in  crustaeeous  skins,  as  if  they  were  .  .  .  crab- 
flsh  and  lobsters  I  Bentley,  Sermons,  iv. 

2.  In  ro67. :  («)  Having  a  crust-like  shell ;  be- 
longing to  the  Crustacea ;  crustacean,  (i)  In 
entoin.,  having  a  somewhat  hard  and  elastic  tex- 
tm'e,  resisting  slight  pressiu'e,  but  not  rigid : 
said  of  parts  of  the  integument. —  3.  In  hot.: 
(a)  Hard,  thin,  and  brittle.  (/;)  In  liclieuoloyy, 
forming  a  flat  crust  in  or  upon  the  substriilum, 
and  adhering  to  it  firmly  by  the  whole  under  sur- 
face, so  as  not  to  be  separable  without  injury : 
applied  to  the  tliallus  of  lichens. 

crustaceousness  (krus-ta'shius-nes),  H.  The 
cliaractor  or  quality  of  having  a  crust-like 
.jointeil  shell. 

crustacite  (krus'ta-slt),  u.  [<  crustac(eous)  + 
-itr".]     A  fossil  ci'ustacean. 

crustae,  "•     Plural  of  crusta. 

Crustal  (krus'tal),  a.  and  n.     [<  crust  +  -al.'\ 

1.  ".  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of 
crust;  crustaeeous.     [Kare.] 

The  increased  rate  of  thickening  [of  the  crust  of  the 
moon]  would  result  both  from  the  increased  rate  of  gen- 
eral cooling  and  from  the  aihhtion  of  crustal  layei-s  upon 
the  exterior.  Winchell,  World-Life,  p.  402. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  crustal. 

II.  «.  One  of  tlip  superficial  particles  of  any 
given  order  wliicli  collectively  form  the  crust 
of  a  particle  of  another  order  :  a  term  used  by 


crutch 

the  translator  of  Swedenborg's  "Principles  of 

Natural  Philosophy." 
crustalogical  (krus-ta-loj'i-kal),  a.     [<  crustal- 

(iijy  -I-  -it-Ill.]     Same  as  crustaccological. 
crustalogist  (krus-tal'o-jist),  «.     [<  crustaloyy 

+  -isl.]     Same  as  crustaceologist. 
crustalogy  (krus-tal'o-ji),  u.     [Irreg.  for  *crus- 

toloyy,  <  L.  crusta,  crust,  -1-  Gr.  -'Aoyia,  <  Ai-)eiv, 

speak  :  see  -ology.]     Same  as  crustaceology. 
crustate  (ki'us'tat),  o.     [<  L.  crustatus  (neut. 

pi.  crustata  (se.  aiiimalid,  animals),  shell-fish  — 

Pliny),  pp.  of  cru.itare,  crust,  <  cru)ita,  a  crust: 

see  crust,  «.,  crusta,  and  cf.  custanJ.J     Covered 

with  a  crust :  as,  crustate  basalt. 
crustated  (kms'ta-ted),  n.  [As  crustate  +  -ed^.] 

Same  as  crustate. 
crustation  (krus-ta'shon),  n.     [As  cru,^iate  + 

-ion.]     An  adherent  crust ;  an  incrustation. 
cruster  (kms'ter),  H.     One  who  crust-hunts  for 

game;  a  crust-hunter.     [American.] 

So  long  as  dogs  and  crusters  are  forbidden,  the  deer  will 
remain  abundant.  Forest  antl  Stream. 

crust-hunt  (kmst'hunt),  v.  i.  To  hunt  deer, 
moose,  or  other  large  game  on  the  snow,  when 
the  crust  is  strong  enough  to  support  the  hun- 
ter but  not  the  game,  which  is  in  consequence 
easily  overtaken  and  killed.     [American.] 

crust-hunter  ( krust 'hun"ter),  n.  One  who 
crust-hunts.     [American.] 

crust-hunting  (kru.st'huu  ting),  n.  [Verbal  n. 
of  crust-hunt,  r.]  The  method  of  hunting  large 
game,  in  the  winter,  on  the  crust  of  the  snow. 
[American.] 

It  was  the  constant  endeavor  ...  to  make  it  appear 
that  the  opponents  of  water-killing  were  staunch  advo- 
cates of  January  crust-hunting  and  June  floating. 

Forest  and  Stream,  XXIV.  425. 

crustific  (krus-tif 'ik),  a.  [<  L.  crusta,  a  crust, 
+  -Jicus,  <  facere,  make :  see  -fie,  -J'y.]  Pro- 
ducing a  crust  or  skin.     [Rare.] 

crustily  (krus'ti-li),  adv.  Peevishly ;  morosely ; 
siu'lily. 

crustiness  (Ivms'ti-nes),  n.  1.  The  quality 
of  being  crusty;  hardness. —  2.  Peevishness; 
snappishness ;  surliness. 

crusting  (krus'ting),  n.  [^''erbal  n.  of  crust,  v. 
i.,'2.]  The  practice  of  crust-hunting.  [Ameri- 
can.] 

crust-lizard  (krust'liz"ard),  ».  A  book-name 
of  the  varauoid  lizard,  Heloderma  horridum. 
Also  called  Gila  monster. 

crustose  (krus'tos),  a.  [<  ML.  crustosus,  full  of 
crusts,  <  L.  crusta,  crust.]  Crust-like;  crusta- 
eeous. 

crusty  (krus'ti),  a.  [<  crust  +  -yl.]  1.  Like 
crust;  of  the  nature  of  crust;  hard:  as,  a  crusty 
surface  or  substance. 

Seekauauk,  a  kinde  of  crusty  shel-flsh. 

HakluyVs  Voyages. 

A  crusty  ice  all  about  the  sides  of  the  cup. 

Eoyle,  Works,  II.  715. 

2.  [In  this  sense  supposed  by  some  to  have 
arisen  as  an  aceom.  of  curst  in  a  like  sense.] 
Peevish ;  snappish ;  surly ;  harshly  cvu-t  in  man- 
ner or  speech. 

How  now,  thou  core  of  envy? 
Thou  crusty  batch  of  nature,  whafs  the  news? 

SItak.,  T.  alul  C,  v.  1. 

His  associates  found  him  sometimes  selfish  and  some- 
times crusty.  The  sweeter  and  mellower  traits  needed 
years  and  experience  for  their  full  rijiening. 

O.  S.  ilerriam,  S.  Bowles,  I.  34. 

crusuly,  a.    In  her.,  same  as  crucily. 

crut'   (krut),  Ji.     A  dwarf.     Brockett.    [North. 

Eng.] 
crut-   (krut),  n.     [Perhaps  <  F.  croute,  crust: 

see  crust.]     The  rough  shaggy  part  of  oak-bark. 
crut''  (krut),  n.     [Ir. :  see  crowd'^.]     An  ancient 

Irish  musical  instrument.     See  crowd^. 

One  can  scarcely  resist  the  conclusion  which  forces  it- 
self on  the  mind  in  reading  over  the  references  to  the 
Crut  scattered  through  Irisli  manuscl'ipts,  that  that  in- 
strument was  a  true  harp,  played  upon  with  the  fingers, 
and  without  a  plectrum. 

ir.  A'.  SuUiean,  lutrod.  to  O'Curry's  Anc.  Irish,  p.  cxix. 

crutch^  (kruch),  n.  [<  ME.  crutclie,  crucclie, 
cruclie,  <  AS.  crycc,  less  prop,  spelled  cricc,  gen. 
dat.  ace.  cri/cce.  cricce,  =  MD.  kruckc,  D.  kruk  = 
MLG.  krucke,  krocke,  LG.  kriikkc,  kriick=  OHG. 
citruckja,  chrucha,  MHG.  kiiiche,  krucke, G.  kriicke 
=  Dan.  krykkc  =  Norw.  krykkja  =  OSw.  krykkia, 
Sw.  krycka,  a  crutch.  Akin  to  crook,  with  which 
in  tlie  Romance  tongues  its  derivatives  are  min- 
gled: ML.  croccia,  crucia,  crucca,  etc.,  >It.  crot- 
cia,  also  gruceia,  a  crutch;  ML.  crocia,  crochia, 
crocca,  etc.,  a  crozier:  see  crook  and  cross^,  cra- 
zier, and  cf.  crotch.]     1.  A  support  for  the  lame 


1378 

^^   ^ _       The  modem  Welsh  form  of 

lengrh,  wiTh  a  crosspieee  at  one  end  so  shaped    crowd". 

as  to  fit  easily  under  the  armpit.    The  upper  part  of  cry  (kri),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cried,  ppr.  crying. 


crutch 

in  walking,  consisting  of  a  staff  of  the  proper  crwth  (kroth),  n 


the  staff  is  now  couiinouly  divided  lengthwise  into  two 
parts,  separated  by  an  inserted  piece  used  as  a  liamlle. 

The  broken  soldier,  kindly  bade  to  stay,  .  .  . 
Shouldered  his  crutch,  and  showed  how  lields  were  won. 
Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  158. 

He  [Euripides)  substituted  crutches  for  stilts,  bad  ser- 
mons for  odes.  Macaulaii. 

[Rare  and 


Hence  — 2.  Figuratively,  old  age 
poetical.] 

Beauty  doth  varnish  age,  as  if  new-born, 

And  gives  the  crutch  the  cradle's  infancy. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3 

3.  Any  fi.xtiire  or  mechanical  device  resem  ^„^^^^.  o„^^, 
bling  a  crutch  or  the  head  of  a  crutch,  (a)  A  gQjj  addressed, 
forked  rest  for  the  leg  on  a  woman's  saddle,  (fc)  The  cross- 
handle  of  a  ladle  for  molten  metal,  (c)  The  fork  at  the 
arm  supporting  the  anchor-escapement  of  a  clock,  (li) 
Saut. :  (1)  A  forked  support  lor  the  main-boom  of  a  sloop, 
brig,  <u'  cutter,  etc.,  and  for  the  spanker-boom  of  a  ship, 
when  their  respective  sails  are  stowed.  (2)  A  piece  of 
knee-timber  placed  inside  a  ship,  for  the  security  of  the 
heels  of  the  cant-timbers  abaft.  (3)  A  stanchion  of  wood 
or  iron  in  a  ship,  the  upper  part  of  which  is  forked  to  re- 
ceive a  rail,  spar,  mast,  yard,  etc.,  when  not  in  use.  [In 
these  uses  also  written  crotch.  ]  (e)  In  sonp-makiiiy,  a  perfo- 
rated piece  of  wood  or  iron  attached  to  a  pole,  used  to  stir 
together  the  ingredients.  (/)  In  milil.  Mtninri,  an  upright 
piece  of  wood  having  a  crosspieee  at  its  upper  end,  used 
for  holding  up  the  cap-sill  of  a  gallery-ease,  while  excava- 
tions for  the  rest  of  the  frame  are  made. 


[Early  mod.  E.  also  cryc,  crie ;  <  ME.  cricn  = 
MHG".  krieii,  <  OF.  crier,  F.  crier  =  Pr.  cridar 
=  OSp.  cridar,  Sp.  Pg.  (jritar  =  It.  gridare,  cry, 
shriek  (ML.  cridare,  clamor,  cry,  also  proclaim), 
prob.  <  L.  quiritare,  cry,  lament,  shriek,  freq. 
of  qiteri,  lament,  complain,  >  also  ult.  E.  qiiar- 
reli  and  qiKruIoiis,  q.  v.  Cf.  W.  creti,  cry,  cri, 
a  cry;  prob.  from  E.]  I.  intraiis.  1.  To  speak 
earnestly  or  with  a  loud  voice ;  call  loudly ; 
exclaim  or  proclaim  ■svith  vehemence,  as  in  an 
earnest  appeal  or  prayer,  in  giving  public  no- 
tice, or  to  attract  attention:  with  to  or  unto, 
formerly  sometimes  on  or  ujion,  before  the  per- 


The  crutches  [two]  are  set  up,  and  an  excavation  made 
l.irge  enough  to  admit  the  cap  of  the  next  case,  which  is 
laiil  on  the  projecting  ends  of  the  crutches,  and,  being  sup- 
ported by  them,  prevents  the  earth  over  the  roof  of  the 
gallery  from  tailing  while  the  excavation  is  continued  to 
admit  the  remainder  of  the  new  case. 

£rwst,  Manual  of  -Milit.  Engmeering,  p.  362. 

(.7)  .\  rack :  as,  a  bacon-crufcA.—  Crutch-escapement. 

8ee  escdiicnteiit. 

cnitchl  (kruch),  V.  t.  [<  crutcli^,  m.]  1 .  To  sup- 
port on  crutches;  prop  or  sustain. 

Two  fools  that  crutch  their  feelile  sense  on  verse. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  .\cilit.,  ii.  409. 

The  genius  of  Moliere,  long  undiscovered  by  himself,  in 
its  first  attempts  in  a  higher  walk  did  not  move  alone  ;  it 
W.1S  Clutched  by  imitation,  and  it  often  deigned  to  plough 
with  another's  heifer. 

/.  D  Israeli,  Lit.  Char.  Men  of  Genius,  p.  409. 

2.  In  soap-making,  to  stir  forcibly  with  a  crutch. 
See  crutch'^,  «.,  3  (e). 

crutch^t  (kruch),  H.  [A  var.  of  crouclfi,  <  ME. 
crouche,  a  cross :  see  crouclfi,  cross^.  The  word 
in  this  form  is  more  orless  confused  with  cr«Jt7il, 
q.  v.]     A  cross.     See  ccy.ssl. 

crutch-backt  (kruch'bak),  n.  A  himiped  or 
crooked  back.     Varies. 

crutched  (kruch'ed),  a.  A  variant  of  crouched. 
-  Crutched  friars.    .See /War. 

cnitchet  (kiueh'et),  n.  [E.  dial.  (Warwick- 
sliire ) ;  ori^nn  uncertain.]    The  common  perch. 

crutch-handle  (kruch'han'dl),  H.  A  handle,  as 
of  a  spade,  wliich  has  a  crosspieee  at  the  end. 

crutch-handled (ki-uch'han'dld),  a.  Having  a 
crutcli-liaudle. 

crU'Ve,  II-     See  criiire. 

Cruveilhier's  atrophy.    See  atroplnj. 

crux  (kvuks),  H. ;  pi.  cruxes,  cruccs  (kruk'sez, 
kro'sez).  [L.,  across:  see  ccwisl,  ".]  1.  Across. 
See  phrases  below.  Speeitieally  —  2.  [«';<.] 
The  Southern  Cross,  the  most  celebrated  con- 
stellation of  the  southern  heavens.  It  was  erected 
into  a  constellation  by  Royer  in  1079,  but  was  often  spoken 
of  as  a  cross  before  ;  there  even  seems  to  be  an  obscure  al- 
lusion to  it  in  Dante.  It  is  situated  south  of  the  western 
part  of  Centaurus,  east  of  the  keel  of  Argus.  It  is  a  small 
constellation  of  four  chief  stai-s.  analiged  in  the  form  of 
a  cross.  Its  brisihtest  star,  the  southernmost,  is  of  about 
the  first  m:iKniInde ;  the  e;istern.  lialf  a  magnitude  fainter ; 
thenortlieni..)faliout  the  second  magnitude;  and  the  west- 
ern, of  the  third  magnitude  and  faint.  Tlie  constellation 
owes  its  striking  effect  to  its  compression,  for  it  subtends 
onlv  about  ti  from  north  to  south  and  still  less  from  east 
lowest.  It  looks  more  like  a  kite  than  a  cross.  All  four 
stars  are  white  except  the  northernmost,  which  is  of  a 
clear  orange-color.  It  contains  a  fifth  star  of  the  foui'th 
magnitude,  which  is  very  red. 

3.  The  cross  as  an  instrument  of  torture ; 
hence,  anything  that  puzzles  or  vexes  in  a 
high  degree  ;  a  conundrum. 

Dear  dean,  since  in  cruxes  and  pirns  you  and  I  deal, 
Pray,  wliy  is  a  woman  a  sieve  and  a  riddle? 

.Sheridan,  To  Sivift. 

One  yet  legally  unsolved  crux  ol  ritualism  is  the  proper 
preaching  vestment.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXIII.  172. 

Crux  ansata,  a  cross  ^vith  a  handle  ;  the  tan-cross  with 
an  aiUlitional  member  at  the  top  in  the  form  of  a  loop 
orstirrup.  See  «ntA.— CrUX  commissa.  Same  as  («h- 
crose  (»  hich  see,  under  cro,,.,i ).  —  Crux  decussata.  .Same 
as  cross  of  St.  Attdretv  or  .St.  Palriek;  a  saltier.— CniX 
stellata,  a  cross  the  arms  of  which  end  in  stars  of  five  or 
six  points. 

cruyshage  (kro'shaj).  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  A 
sliark,  Lanina  cornubicii. 

cruzado,  «.    See  crusudo^. 


The  people  cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread.         Gen.  xli.  55. 
Go  and  cry  in  the  ears  of  Jerusalem.  Jer.  ii.  2. 

No  longer  on  Saint  Dennis  will  we  cry. 

Shak.,  1  Heu.  VI.,  i.  6. 

With  longings  and  breathings  in  his  soul  which,  he  says, 
are  not  to  be  expressed,  he  cried  on  Christ  to  call  him, 
being  "all  on  a  flame "  to  be  in  a  converted  state. 

.Southey,  Bunyan.  p.  22. 

3.  Specifically,  to  call  for  or  require  reilress  or 
remedy ;  appeal ;  make  a  demand. 

The  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  crieth  unto  me  from  the 
ground.  Gen.  iv.  10. 

3.  To  utter  a  loud,  sharp,  or  vehement  inartic- 
ulate sound,  as  a  dog  or  other  animal. 

In  a  cowslip's  bell  I  lie  : 

lliere  I  couch  when  owls  do  cry. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

How  cheerfully  on  the  false  trail  they  cry  ! 
O,  this  is  counter,  you  false  Danish  dogs. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

And  farther  on  we  heard  a  beast  that  cried. 

Williani  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  26. 

4.  To  call  out  or  exclaim  inarticulately;  make 
an  inarticulate  outcry,  as  a  person  imder  ex- 
citement of  any  kind ;  especially,  to  utter  a 
loud  sound  of  lamentation  or  suffering,  such  as 
is  usually  accompanied  by  tears. 

Whan  be  com  be-fore  the  town  he  be-gan  to  make  grete 
sorow,  and  cried  high  and  cleer  that  thei  with-ynue  vpon 
the  waUes  m.vght  wele  it  here. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  U.  261. 

Esau  .  .  .  cried  with  a  great  and  exceeding  bitter  cry. 

Gen.  xxvii.  34. 

Hence  —  5.  To  weep;  shed  tears,  ■nhether  with 

or  without  sound. 

The  ministers  for  the  purpose  hm-ried  thence 

Me,  and  thy  crying  self.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

Her  who  still  weeps  with  spungy  eyes, 

And  her  who  is  dry  cork,  and  never  cries.      Donne. 

6t.  To  bid  at  an  auction. 

To  our  otfice,  where  we  met  all,  for  the  sale  of  two  ships 
by  an  inch  of  candle  (the  first  time  that  ever  I  saw  any  of 
this  kinil),  where  I  observed  how  they  do  invite  one  an- 
other, and  at  last  how  they  all  do  cry.  and  we  have  much 
to  do  to  tell  who  did  cry  last.  repys.  Diary,  I.  120. 

To  cry  against,  to  utter  reproof  or  threats  against  with 
a  loud  voice  or  earnestly  ;  denounce. 

Arise,  go  to  Niueveh,  .  .  .  and  cry  against  it. 

Jonah  i.  2. 
To  cry  back,  (a)  In  hunting,  to  rctiu'u  as  on  a  trail ; 
hark  Ijack.   (Ij)  To  revert  to  an  ancestral  type.    See  extract. 

The  effect  of  a  cross  will  freiiuently  disappear  for  sever.al 
generations,  and  then  appear  again  in  a  veiy  marked  de- 
gree. This  principle  is  knowii  to  physicians  as  Atavism, 
and  amongst  breeders  of  stock  such  progeny  is  said  to 
cry  back  —  a  term  derived  from  a  well  known  hunting 
expression.  Phin,  Diet.  Apiculture,  p.  27. 

To  cry  out.    (a)  To  exclaim  ;  vociferate  ;  clamor. 

.\nd,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out. 

Luke  ix.  39. 

She  was  never  known  to  cry  out,  or  discover  any  fear,  in 
a  coach  or  on  horseback.  Swift,  Death  of  Stella. 

(6)  To  complain  loudly ;  utter  lamentations ;  expostulate ; 
often  with  against. 

^\Tien  any  evil  has  been  upon  philosophers,  they  groan 
as  pitifully,  and  cry  out  as  loud,  as  other  men.  Tillotson. 
(ct)  To  be  in  childbirth. 

K.  Hen.  VHi&t,  is  she  cryiiig  out  f 

Lop.  So  said  her  woman  ;  and  that  her  sufferance  made 
Almost  each  pang  a  death.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  1. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  utter  loudly;  sound  or  noise 
abroad;  proclaim;  declare  loudly  or  publicly. 

Let  heaven,  and  men,  and  devils,  let  them  all, 
All,  all,  cry  shame  against  me,  yet  I'll  speak. 

Shak.,  Othello,  v.  2. 
Then  of  their  session  ended  they  bid  cry 
With  trumpets'  regal  sound  the  great  result. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  514. 

These  are  the  men  that  still  cry  the  King,  the  King,  the 
Lord  s  Anointed.       Milton,  Church-Government,  ii..  Con. 

2.  To  give  notice  regarding;  advertise  by  cry- 
ing; hawk:  as,  to  cry  a.  lost  child;  to  en/ goods. 
I  am  resolv'd  to  ask  every  man  I  meet ;  and  if  I  cannot 
hear  of  him  the  sooner,  1 11  have  him  cried. 

Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  v.  4. 


cry 

Everything,  till  now  conceal'd,  flies  abroad  in  public 
print,  and  is  cried  about  the  slreetes. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  December  2, 1688. 
You  know  how  to  cry  wine  and  sell  vinegar. 

Longfellow,  Spanish  Student,  i.  4. 

3.  To  publish  the  banns  of;  advertise  the  mar- 
riage of. 

What  have  I  to  expect,  but.  after  a  deal  of  flimsy  prep- 
aration with  a  bishop's  license,  and  my  aunt's  blessing, 
to  go  simpering  up  to  the  altar  ;  (»r  perhaps  be  cried  three 
times  in  a  country-church,  and  have  an  unmannerly  fat 
clerk  ask  the  consent  of  every  butcher  in  the  parish  to 
join  John  Absolute  and  Lydia  Languish,  spiuster  1 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  v.  1. 
4t.  To  call. 
The  medes  [meadows]  clensed  t>ine  is  now  to  make. 
And  beestes  from  nowe  forth  from  hem  [them]  to  crie. 
Palladin.%  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  44. 

5t.  To  demand;  call  for. 

The  proud  sheryfe  of  Notj-ngham 
Dyde  crue  a  full  fayre  play. 
Lytell  Geste'of  Robyn  Hode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  93). 
The  affair  cries  haste.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

This  is  a  new  way  of  begging,  and  a  neat  one ; 
And  this  cries  money  for  reward,  good  store  too, 

Fletcher,  The  Pilgrim,  L  2. 

To  cry  aim.  Seenfm,  !>.!.— To  cry  cockles.  SeecocWeS. 
— To  cry  cravent.  See  eracen.—  To  cry  down,  {a)  To 
decry;  depreciate  by  words  or  in  writing;  belittle;  dis- 
praise ;  disparage. 

Men  of  dissolute  lives  cry  down  religion,  because  they 
would  not  be  under  the  restraints  of  it.  Tillotson. 

Some  great  decorum,  some  fetish  of  a  government,  some 
ephemeral  trade,  or  war,  or  man,  is  cried  up  by  half  man. 
kind  and  cried  down  by  the  other  half,  as  if  all  depended 
on  this  particular  up  or  down.         Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  87. 

(6)  To  overbear ;  put  down. 

I'll  to  the  king ; 
And  from  a  mouth  of  honour  quite  cry  down 
This  Ipswich  fellow's  insolence. 

Shak.,  Hen,  vm.,  i,  1, 

To  cry  halves.  See  half,  n.—To  cry  mewt.  See  the 
extract. 

With  respect  to  crying  view,  it  appears  to  have  been  an 
old  and  approved  method  of  expressing  dislike  at  the  first 
representation  of  a  play.  Decker  has  many  allusitms  to 
the  practice  ;  and,  what  appears  somewhat  strange,  in  his 
Satiromastix,  charges  Jonson  with  mewing  at  the  fate  of 
his  own  works.  "  When  your  plays  are  nnsliked  at  court 
you  shall  not  cry  mew,  like  a  puss,  and  say  you  are  glad 
you  write  out  of  the  courtier's  element." 

Gifford,  Jiote  to  B.  Jonson's  Every  Man  out  of  hi« 
(Humour,  Ind. 
To  cry  (one)  mercy,  to  beg  (one's)  pardon. 

Forthi  I  coimseile  alle  Cristene  to  crie  Crist  merci, 
.\nd  Marie  his  moder  to  beo  mene  bi-twene. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  viiL  182. 

I  cry  you  mercy,  madam  ;  was  it  you  ? 

Shak.,  2Sen.VJ..L  3. 

Sir,  this  messenger  makes  so  much  haste  that  I  cry  you 
mercy  for  spending  any  time  of  this  letter  in  other  "m- 
plovment  than  thanking  you  for  yours. 

Donne,  Letters,  xlt 

To  cry  one's  eyes  out,  to  weep  inordinately.— To  cry 
up.  (a)  To  praise  ;  applaud  ;  extol :  as,  to  cry  up  a  man  9 
talents  or  patriotism,  or  a  woman's  beauty ;  to  cry  up  the 
administration. 

Laughing  loud,  and  crying  up  your  own  wit,  though 
perhaps  borrowed.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

Thus  finally  it  appears  that  those  purer  Times  were  no 
such  as  they  cry'd  up,  and  not  to  be  foUow'd  without  sus- 
picion, doubt,  and  danger.  Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng,,  i. 
(M)  To  raise  the  price  of  by  proclamation  ;  as,  to  cry  up 
certain  coins. 
cry  (kri),  ?!.;  pi.  cries  (kriz).  [<  ME.  cry,  crye, 
crie,  cri  =  MHG.  krir.  krci,  <  OF.  eri,  cride,  crie, 
F.  cri  z=  Pr.  crit,  crida  =  Sp.  Pg.  grito.  grita  = 
It.  grido,  grida,  a  cry  (ML.  crida,  clamor,  proc- 
lamation); from  the  verb.]  1.  Any  loud  or 
passionate  utterance;  clamor;  outcry;  a  vehe- 
ment expression  of  feeling  or  desire,  articulate 
or  inarticulate :  as,  a  cry  of  joy,  triumph,  sur- 
prise, pain,  supplication,  etc. 

And  there  shall  be  a  great  cry  throughout  all  the  land 
of  Egj-pt.  Ex.  "'•  «• 

He  forgetteth  not  the  cry  of  the  humble.         Ps.  ii.  IS. 

One  cni  of  grief  and  rage  rose  from  the  whole  of  Protes- 
tant Europe.  Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  VL 

2.  A  loud  inarticulate  sotmd  uttered  by  man 
or  beast,  as  in  pain  or  anger,  or  to  attract  at- 
tention. 

I  could  have  kept  a  hawk,  and  well  have  holloa'd 
To  a  deep  cru  of  dogs.  ., 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  11.  4. 

One  deep  cry 
Of  great  wild  beasts. 

Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

3.  Loud  lamentation  or  wailing;  hence,  the 
act  of  weeping;  a  fit  of  weeping. 

And  than  a-noon  began  so  grete  a  noyse  and  sorowfull 

crye,  that  all  the  court  was  trowbled.  „  ,  .  „„ 

"  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  63. 

Oh  !  would  I  were  dead  now. 
Or  up  in  my  bed  now, 
To  cover  my  head  now. 
And  have  a  good  cry  .' 

Hood,  A  Table  of  Eirata. 


cry 

4.  Public  notice  or  advertisement  bj'  outcry, 
as  hawkers  give  of  their  wares;  proclamation, 
as  by  a  town  crier. 

Also  yf  tlitr  be  onyman  that  liaiitfitti  not  out  a  lanterne 

with  a  caiuiel  brennyng  therin  acur  jing  to  tlie  Mayrs  cri/e, 

Arnoldn  Chronicle,  1602  (eil.  1811,  p.  91). 

At  midiiiRlit  there  was  a  cry  made,  Beliold,  the  bride- 
groom Cometh.  Mat.  x.w.  0, 

6.  Public  or  general  accusation ;  evil  report 
or  fame. 

Because  tlie  cry  of  [a;rainst]  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  is 
great,  .  .  .  I  will  f:o  down  now,  and  see  whether  they  liave 
aODC  altogether  aecordinj;  to  tlie  cry  of  it. 

Gen.  xviii.  20,  21. 
6.  A  pack  of  dogs. 
You  common  cry  of  curs  !  Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  3. 

A  cry  of  hell-hounds  never  ceasing  barlc'd. 

Miltm,  P.  L.,  ii.  854. 
Hence — 7.  In  contempt,  a  pack  or  company 
of  persons. 

Would  not  this  .  .  .  get  me  fellowship  in  a  cnt  of  play- 
ers? Shttk.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

8.  A  woril  or  phrase  used  in  battle,  as  a  shout 
to  encourage  or  rally  soldiers  ;  a  battle-cry  or 
war-cry. 

EnteranEnttlishSoldier,  crying  A  Talbot!  A  Talbot  1  .  .  . 
^old.   The  crtt  of  Talbot  serves  me  for  a  swonl. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  1. 
Ho !  friends !  and  ye  that  follow,  cry  my  cry  ! 

William  Morris,  Doom  of  King  Acrisius. 

9.  A  party  catchword;  an  object  for  the  at- 
tainmeut  of  which  insistence  and  iteration  are 
employed  for  partizau  purposes;  some  topic, 
event,  etc.,  which  is  used,  or  the  importance 
of  which  is  magnified,  in  a  partizau  manner. 

"  And  to  manage  them  (a  constituency]  you  must  have  a 
good  cri/,"  said  Taper.  "All  now  depends  upon  a  good 
cry."  Disraeli,  Coningsby,  ii.  3. 

If  the  project  fails  in  the  present  Reichstag,  it  would 
certainly  be  a  bad  cry  for  the  government  at  the  next 
elections.  Coiiti'utpurary  Hec,  XLIX.  2i>0. 

10.  The  peculiar  crackling  noise  made  by  me- 
tallic tin  when  bent.— A  far  cry,  a  great  distance ;  a 
long  way. 

It's  afar  crtj  to  Lochawe.  Proverb. 

We  must  not  be  impatient;  it  is  a  far  cry  from  the 
dwellers  in  caves  to  even  such  civilization  as  we  have 
achieved.  Lowell,  Harvard  Anniversary. 

Great  cry  and  little  wool,  much  ado  about  nothing ;  a 
great  show  and  pretense  witli  little  or  no  result.  —  Hue  and 
cry.  '"^ee  A»c-. — In  fuU  cry,  in  full  pursuit :  said  of  the 
dogs  in  a  hunt  when  all  are  on  the  scent  and  are  baying  in 
diorus:  often  used  figuratively. 

The  dunces  hunt  in  full  cry,  till  they  have  run  down  a 
reputation.  Ooldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  x.\. 

Cryalf  (kii'al),  n.  [Cf.  W.  crcf/i/i;  a  heron,  a 
screamer;  cr'eydd,  crei/r,  a  heron;  cri/cliydd,  a 
hpnm,  a  ruffler.]     The  heron. 

cryancet,  "•     Same  as  {•reaiice,  3. 

Cryer  (kri'er),  II.  1.  Same  as  crirr. —  2.  The 
female  or  young  of  the  goshawk,  Astur  paliim- 
linriii.i,  called  falciiii-ijeii lie. 

crying  (kri'ing),  /).  a.  [Ppr.  of  cnj,  v.  i.,  in  def. 
2.]  1.  Demanding  attention  or  remedy;  no- 
torious; unendurable. 

Those  other  rn;(Hf/  sins  of  ours.  .  .  pull .  .  .  plagues  and 
miseries  upon  oiir heads.        Burton,  Anat,  of  Mel.,  p.  86. 

2.  Melancholy;  lamenting. 

Who  shall  now  sing  your  cryinij  elegies, 
.And  strike  a  sad  soul  into  senseless  pictures? 

Beau,  and  I'l.,  Philaster,  iii.  2. 

crying-bird  (kii'ing-berd),  «.     The  courlau  or 

car;iu.  .trtiiiiiis  /»/r/w.v. 

crying-OUtt  (kn'ing-out'),  n.    [See  U>  cry  out  (c), 
under  cry,  v. ».]     The  confinement  of  a  woman ; 
labor. 
Aunt  N'ell,  who,  by  the  way,  was  at  the  criiiny-oul. 

HiehdrUmn,  Sir  Charles  Orandisou,  VI .  323. 

crymodynia  (kri-md-din'i-ji),  ».    [NL.,  <  Gr. 

Kjnii„r,  culd,   a   cold,   a   chill,   +   uivvn,  pain.] 
Chronic  rheumatism.     DiiiKjIiniiii. 
Crynog,  ".     Same  as  craiiock. 

cryoconite  (kri-ok'o-uit),  ».  [<  Gr.  xpijof,  cold, 
frost,  +  m'wir,  dvist,  +  -ite'-^.]  The  name  given 
by  Nordcuskjiild  to  a  gray  powder  noticed  by 
him  in  various  |ilaces  in  (Trecnhiiid  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  inlanil  ice,  at  a  gi'cat  distance  from 
earth  or  nick,  and  which  he  considered  to  be  of 
cosmic  (meteoric)  origin.  This  view  was  based  in 
pai-t  on  the  occurrence,  in  adilition  to  magnetite,  of  fine 
particles  of  metallic  iron  in  the  powder,  'i'he  theory  of 
the  cosmic  origin  of  cryoconite  docs  not  appear  as  yet  to 
have  been  generally  admitted. 

Cryogen  (kri'o-jen),  n.  [<  Or.  k/iioc  cold,  frost, 
+  ->u7/(;,  producing:  see -flcH.]  That  which  pro- 
duces cold;  a  froezing-mixtture ;  an  apjdiance 
or  contrivance  for  reducing  temperature  below 
0°(;.    F.liuthrir. 

cryolite,  kryolite  (kri'o-lit),  n.     [<  Gr.  dvn'of, 

cold,  frost,  -4-  //Wof,  stoi^e.]  A  lluorid  of  sodiimi 
Jind  aluminium  foimd  iu  Greenland,  where  it 


1379 

forms  an  extensive  bed.     it  occurs  in  clesvable 

masses,  alst>  in  distinct  crystals,  ami  has  a  glistening  vitre- 
ous luster,  and  a  pale  grayish-white,  snow-white,  or  yel- 
low isli-hi-.>wn  color.  It  is  important  as  a  source  of  the 
metal  aluminium,  and  is  also  used  for  making  soda  and 
some  kinds  of  glass.  Cryolite  hjis  also  been  discovered  at 
Miask  in  the  t"ral  mountains,  and  in  small  quantities  in 
Colorado.  —  Cryolite  glass,  or  hot-cast  porcelain,  a  semi- 
transparent  or  mllky-w  bite  glass,  made  of  silica  and  cryo- 
lite with  oxid  of  zinc,  melted  together.  Also  called  milk- 
ylaiix  and  fufiihie  porcelain. 

cryophorus  (kri-of'o-rus),  V.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpvor, 
cold,  frost,  -1-  -ijiopof,  -bearing,  <  (piptiv  =  E. 
6c«;-l.]  An  instrument  for  showing  the  fall  of 
temperature  in  water  by  evaporation.  One  form 
consists  of  two  gla^s  globes  united  by  a  tulie.  Water  is 
poured  into  one  globe  and  boiled  to  expel  the  air,  and 
while  boiling  the  ajiiKiratus  is  btiinetically  sealed.  When 
cool,  the  pressure  of  the  huliidcil  vai)or  is  reduced  to  that 
due  to  the  temperature  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 
The  empty  globe  is  then  smiouiidrd  by  a  free/.iiig-mixture, 
the  vapor  is  ecmdensed,  and  rapid  evaporation  takes  plaet^ 
from  the  other  globe,  which  is  soon  frozen  by  the  lowering 
of  its  temperature. 

cryophyllite  (kri-o-fil'it),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpw?,  cold, 
frost,  +  (piy/Mv,  leaf,  +  -ite^.l  A  kind  of  mica 
occurring  in  the  granite  of  Cape  Ann,  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Crypsirhina  (krip-si-ri'nii),  n.  [NL.,  orig. 
('ry/i.^iriiia  (Vieillot,  1816),  also,  and  more  cor- 
rectly, Vrypsirrhina  (on  another  model,  Crypto- 
rhitia),  <  Gr.  upv-reiv,  hide  {Kpvfic,  a  hicUng), 
-I-  p/f,  I'llv,  nose.]  A  genus  of  tree-crows,  of 
the  subfamily  Callccatiiia:,  having  as  its  type  C. 
variaii.'i,  the  temia  or  so-called  variable  crow 
of  Java.  The  genus  is  extended  by  some  authors  to  in- 
clude the  Callceatince  at  large,  or  birds  of  the  genera  Tein- 
nuni.^:  Dindroeitta,  a.l^d  Vayabuwia. 

Crypsis  ( krip'sis),  n.  [Also  krypsis,  <  Gr.  Kpi-ipitj, 
concealment,  <  Kpi^reiv,  conceal:  see  cryjji.] 
Concealment.     See  extract. 

The  Tiibingen  divines  advocated  the  krypsis  or  conceal- 
ment, that  is,  the  secret  use  of  all  divine  attributes. 

Schaf. 

crypsorcMd,  crypsorchis  (krip-sor'Md,  -kis), 

».  [<  Gr.  KpvTTTiiv  (future  Kpvijieiv),  hide,  +  opx'ij 
testicle.]  Same  as  cryjitorchis. 
crypt  (kript),  n.  [=  Dan.  krypte  =  F.  crypte  = 
Pr.  criipta  (also  crota)  =  Sp.  cripta  =  Pg.  crypia 
=  It.  critta,  <  L.  crypta,  <  Gr.  np'vnT)]  or  kpvktt], 
a  vault,  crypt,  fem.  of  kpvtttoc,  hidden,  secret, 
verbal  adj.  of  KpviTTetv,  hide,  keep  secret,  akin 
to  KaXvTTTea',  cover,  hide.  See  erode,  croud,  and 
grot,  grotto,  ult.  doublets  of  crypt.']  1.  A  liid- 
den  or  secret  recess;  a  subterranean  cell  or 
cave,  especially  one  constructed  or  used  for  the 
interment  of  bodies,  as  in  the  catacombs. 

W'liat  had  been  a  wondrous  and  intimate  experience  of 
the  soul,  a  flash  into  the  vety  crypt  and  basis  of  man's  na- 
ture from  the  Are  of  trial,  had  become  ritual  and  tradition. 
Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  '237. 

2.  A  part  of  an  ecclesiastical  building,  as  a 
cathedral,  church,  etc.,  below  the  chief  floor, 


u. 


i 


Crypt.— Cathedral  uf  Bourgcs,  France. 

commonly  set  apart  for  monumental  purposes, 
and  sometimes  used  as  a  chapel  or  a  shrine. 

My  knees  are  bow'd  in  crypt  and  shrine. 

Tennyson,  Sir  Galahad. 

A  crypt,  as  a  portion  of  a  church,  had  its  origin  in  the 

subterranean  chapels  known  as  "  eonfessiones,"  ereeteii 

around  the  tomb  of  a  martyr,  or  the  place  of  his  martyr. 

dcmi.  Kiicyc.  Brit.,  VI.  Wi". 

3.  In  anat.,  a,  follicle;  a  small  simple  tubular 
or  saccular  secretory  pit;  a  small  glandular 
cavity:  as,  a  mucous  cry\it  (a  follicular  secro- 


Cryptobranchidse 

tory  pit  in  mucous  membrane).  See  folHclr, 
Also  cryptii —  Crypts  of  LieberkiUin,  the  follicles  „i 
Liebcrkubn  in  the  intestines.— Multilocular  crypt,  a 
racemose  glandular  follicle  ;  a  secretory  pit  with  branches 
or  diverticula. 

crypta  (krip'tji),  ». ;  pi.  cryptw  (-te).  [NL. 
use  of  L.  crypta:  see  crypt.']  In  anat.,  same  as 
crijpt,  :j. 

Cryptacanthodes  (laip'"ta-kan-th6'dez),  n. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  upvir-oq,  hidden  (see  crypt),  +  anavOa, 
spine,  +  ficiof,  form.]  A  genus  of  blennioid 
fishes,  ty[)ical  of  the  family  Cryjitucfintliudida'. 

Cryptacanthodid  (krip-ta-^kan'thii-did),  K.  A 
(isli  of  till'  I'aiiiily  i'rypUieaiitliodidiv. 

Crjrptacanthodidae  (krip"ta-kan-thod'i-de),  n. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Cryptacanthodes  +  -ida;.]  A  fam- 
ily of  fishes,  t.vpitied  by  the  genus  Cryptacan- 
thodes. They  are  blennioid  fishes  with  an  eel-like  as- 
pect, a  long  dorsal  flu  sustained  by  stout  spines  only,  no 
ventrals,  and  an  oblong  cuboid  head.  Two  species  inhabit 
the  northwestern  .\tlanlie,  and  have  been  called  wTi/- 
viouths,  and  one  inhabits  the  Alaskan  seas.  A\sq  Crypta- 
canthoidtp. 

cryptae,  ».     Plural  of  crypta. 

cryptal  (krip'tal),  a.  [<  crypt  +  -al.]  In  anat. 
ami  physiol.,  pertaining  to  or  derived  from  a 
crypt.     See  crypt,  3. 

The  use  of  the  cryptal  or  follicular  secretion  is  to  keep 
the  parts  on  which  it  is  poured  supple  and  moist,  and  to 
preserve  them  from  the  action  of  irritating  bodies  with 
which  they  have  to  come  in  contact.  Diinylison. 

crypted  (krip'ted),  a.  l<  crypt  +  -ed'^.]  In 
arch.,  vaulted.     [Rare.] 

A  crypted  ball  and  stair  lead  to  the  chapter-house. 

A.  J.  C.  Hare,  Russia,  iii. 

cryptic  (kriij'tik),  a.  and  n.  [<  LL.  crypticus, 
<  Gr.  Kpv-Tihoc,  hidden,  <  Kpv-roc,  hidden :  see 
crypt.]     I.  a.  Hidden;  secret;  occult. 

This  cryptic  ami  involved  method  of  his  providence  have 
I  ever  admired.  Sir  T.  Brownie,  Religio  Medici,  i.  17. 

The  siiliject  is  the  receiver  of  Godhead,  and  at  every 
comparison  must  feel  his  being  enhanced  by  that  cryptic 
might.  Emerson,  Experience. 

Cryptic  syllogism,  a  syllogism  not  in  regular  form,  the 
premises  being  transposed,  or  one  of  them  omitted,  or 
both  omitted,  and  only  the  middle  term  imlicated.  The 
following  is  an  example  of  the  last  kind  ;  "The  existence 
of  Joan  of  Arc  proves  that  true  greatness  is  not  confined 
to  the  male  sex." 

Il.t  «.  The  art  of  recording  any  discourse  so 
that  the  meaning  is  concealed  from  ordinary 
readers. 

There  be  also  other  diversities  of  Methods,  vulgar  and 
received  ;  as  that  of  Resolution  or  Analysis,  of  Constitu. 
tion  or  Synstasis,  of  Concealment  or  Cryptic,  etc.,  which 
I  do  allow  well  of. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning  (Original  English  ed.), 

[Works,  III.  407. 

cryptical  (ki'ip'ti-kal),  a.     Same  as  cryptic. 
cryptically  (krip'ti-kal-i),  adv.     Secretly ;   in 
an  occult  manner. 

We  take  the  word  acid  in  a  familiar  sense,  without  cryp- 
ticalhi  distinguishing  it  from  those  sapors  that  are  akin 
t..  it.'  Boyle. 

Crypticus (krip'ti-kus),  H.  [NL.,<LL.<'ri//<?iCH.s', 
covered,  concealed:  see  cny/i^/c.]  In-"(<7. :  («) 
A  genus  of  atracheliate  hcteromerous  beetles, 
of  the  family  Tencbrioiiidir.  I '.  qiii>!iiiiiliii.\;  a  Eu- 
ropean species,  is  an  example.  Latnille,  1817. 
(6t)  A  genus  of  birds,  of  the  family  AJomotida; 
or  sawbills.     Swainson,  1837. 

crypto-.  [L.,  etc.,  crypto-,  <  Gr.  upviTTo;,  hidden, 
secret:  see  cryjit.]  An  clement  in  words  of 
Greek  origin,  meaning  'hidden,  concealed,  not 
eviileiit  or  obvious.'     See  calyiilo-. 

cryptobranch  (krip'tii-hrangk),  rt.  and  n.  I.  a. 
Same  as  eryptiihraiichinte. 

II.  ".  An  animal  with  covered  or  concealed 
gills,  as  a  crustacean,  mollusk,  or  reptile. 

Cryptobranchiata  (kriii-to-hrang-ki-a'tii),  h. 

/'/.  [Nl  J.,  ni'ut.  ]il.  ot  rri/ii/'ihniitehiiitii.^.  having 
concealed  gills:  see  eryiilobriiiiehiate.]  A  group 
of  animals  having  concealed  gills.  .SpeciHcally  — 
(a)  A  division  of  crustaceans,  including  the  decapods,  (b) 
A  division  of  gastropods  (the  typical  Dorididii')  having 
the  Iiiancliiie  ci'nibined  in  a  single  retractile  crown,  (c)  A 
subclass  ol  gastropods,  containing  most  of  the  class:  con- 
trastetl  with  I'lilinolfraucbiata  anil  ytidihranehiata.  J.  A'. 
Gray,  1821.  ((/)  The  pteropods  considered  as  a  suborder 
of  ditecions  gastropods,  Ueshayes,  18.'10.  (c)  A  divisitui  of 
nrodeli-  ;iin|']iiiiiaiis.  Also  Crt/pfuhraneliio  in  all  senses. 
Cryptobranchiate  (krii)-t<Vlirang'ki-at),  a.  [< 
NL.  eryptiiliritiichiiitiis,  <  Gr.  Kpvzror,  hidden,  -I- 
lipay;^ia,  gills.]  Having  hiilden  gills  ;  having 
tie  branchial  concealed ;  specifically,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  CryptobrancUiata  in  any  sense. 
Also  crypfoliraiicJi. 

Cryptobranchidae  (ki-ip-to-brang'ki-dc),  ».  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Cryjiliihraiiehii.^  +  -iiliv.]  A  family  of 
cryptobrancOiiale  orderotreme  urodele  amphib- 
ians:  syuonyiiious  with  Minopoiiiiilw  (which 
see).  It  contains  the  genera  .iniphiuina,  ilcnO' 
poma,  and  Sieboldia  or  Cryptobranchus. 


Cryptobranchus 


[NL., 


Cryptobranchus  (kiip-to-brang'kus),  >i. 

<  Gr.  KpvTTTd^,  hidden,  +  fipdyxoc,  in  pi-  equiv. 
to  iSpdyx'a,  gills.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Cri/ptobranchidce,  containing  the  gigan- 
tic salamander  of  Japan,  Cryptobranchus  maxi- 
mits,  which  sometimes  attains  a  length  of  6  feet, 
and  is  the  largest  living  amphibian.  The  genus 
is  better  known  under  the  name  of  Sicboldia. 

Crypto-Calvinist  (krip'to-kal'vin-ist),  n.  [< 
Gr.  i<i)v-Tui:,  hidden,  seeret,  +  Vahinist.']  One 
who  is  secretly  a  Cah-inist:  a  term  applied  in 
Germany  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  ortho- 
dox Lutherans  to  the  Philijipists  or  Melanch- 
thonians,  followers  of  Philip  Melanchthou.  They 
were  accuseil  of  being  secretly  C'alvinists,  Itecause  tlu-y 
m.iintahied  the  Calvinistic  view  of  the  eueharist,  rejecting 
luther's  doctrine  of  consubstantiation  (as  it  was  called  by 
them). 

Crypto-Calvinistic  (krip'to-kal-vin-is'tik),  a. 
l{  Cri/jito-Ccilriiii-st  ■+■  -(c]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Crj'pto-Calvinists :  as,  Cri/pto-Cah-iiiistic 
doctrines;  the  Crypfo-Cah-inhliccontroveisy  (a 
violent  debate  eaiTied  on  during  nearly  the 
last  fifty  years  of  the  sixteenth  centm-y). 

cryptocarp  (krip'to-karp),  «.  [<  Gr.  /cpi'-rdc, 
hidden,  +  jcopxOf,  fruit.]  In  aUjology,  same  as 
cijstocarp. 

Cryptocarpae  (ki-ip-to-kar'pe),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  Kpv-7oe,  hidden,  +  ao/jtoc,  fruit.]  One  of 
two  prime  divisions  of  aealephs,  made  by  Eseh- 
scholtz  in  1829,  containing  those  with  inward 
or  concealed  genitalia.  They  are  mure  fully  calliil 
DUcophorcs  cnjptocarpce,  as  distinguislied  from  Di.^riiffu>- 
ree  phanerocarpce,  and  correspond  to  the  modern  group 
Bi/droiit^dusie,  though  the  charai-ter  implied  in  the  name 
does  n<;'t  always  exist.     Apodes  is  a  synonym. 

cryptocarpic  (krip-to-kar'pik),  a.  [<  crypto- 
carp +  -/(■.]  Pertaining  to  or  effected  by  means 
of  cryptocarps  or  cystocarps. 

cryptocarpous  (krip-to-kar'pus),  a.  [As  Cryp- 
tocarpie  +  -oits.'\  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Cryptocarpa: ;  not  phanero- 
carpous. 

Cryptocephalidae  (krlp'to-se-fal'l-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cryptocephalus  +  -ida.']  A  family  of 
phytophagous  tetramerous  beetles,  typified"  by 
the  genus  Cryptoccjihalus.  It  is  related  to  the 
Chrysoiiiilida',  in  which  it  is  sometimes  merged. 

cryptocephalous  (krip-to-sef 'a-lus),  a.  [As 
Cni/itocepthcil-iis  +  -o!«s.]  Saving  the  head  con- 
.-.■aliHl. 

Cryptocephalus  (krip-to-sef'a-lus),  «.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  Kpi'jrrilf,  hidden,  +  Ki(fiaA//,  head.]  1.  A 
genus  of  beetles,  referred  to  the  family  Chry- 
somelidie,  or  made 
the  type  of  a  family 
Cryiitoceplialidn:  c. 
serictt.-i  is  a  small  beetle, 
about  a  ijuarter  of  an  inch 
long.of  a  brilliant  goUien- 
green  color,  almndant  in 
Great  Britain.  C.lint'ola 
is  a  glossy  black  species, 
with  red  elytra  bordered 
with  black. 

2.  [/.  c]  In  teraioh, 
a  monster  whose 
head  is  excessively 
small  and  does  not 
appear  externally. 
DuiKjUson. 

Cryptocerata  (krip- 
to-ser'a-tii),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kpvtttu^,  hidden, 
-I-  nepag,  pi.  Kcpara,  horn.]  A  division  of  hete- 
ropterous  hemipterous  insects,  including  the 
aquatic  families  Notonectidw,  Xipiu(V,  and  Gal- 
gididce:  opposed  to  (r^MHOCtrata.  Also  called 
Hydrocorisw, 

cryptocerous  (krip-tos'e-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  upv-r-S^, 
hidden,  +  Kipai;,  horn,  +  -om.s.]  Having  con- 
cealed antennaj ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Cryptocerata. 

Cryptochirus  (krip-to-ki'rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kpr-Tiiij,  hidden,  -I-  x^'P,  the  hand.]  A  genus  of 
brachyurous  decapod  crustaceans,  of  the  series 
Ocypodoidca.  The  species  live  on  corals,  and  are  pro- 
vided with  a  kind  of  pouch  for  the  eggs  and  young. 

Cri/ptochirus  prefei-s  to  make  his  home  in  the  more 
solid  corals,  where  the  young,  settling  down  in  the  centre 
of  a  young  polyp,  kills  it,  while  the  sun-ounding  polyps 
contimiiug  to  grow  soon  build  a  tubular  dwelling  for  the 
crab.  Stand.  Nat.  Hixt.,  II.  tu. 

Cryptochiton  (krip-tok'i-ton),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E. 
Gray,  1S47),  <  Gr.  Kpv—-6c,  hidden,  +  ;f'r(ji',  chi- 
ton.] A  genus  of  polyplacophorous  moUusks, 
or  chitons.     C.  stelleri  is  an  example. 

crypto-Christian  (krip'to-kris'tian),  n.  [< 
Gr.  Kpv-Tui;  hidden,  secret,  +  Christian.']  One 
who  is  secretly  a  Christian. 

Those  Jews  became  Christians  in  apostolic  times  who 
were  already  what  may  be  called  crypto-Chnatiaiis. 

J.  11.  Sewmattt  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  403. 


Cryptocephahis  COHgestMS. 
(Line  shows  natural  size.) 


1380 

Cryptocochlides  (krip-to-kok'li-dez),  ii.pl. 
[NL.  (Latreille,  1825),  <  Gr.  KpnTrrdc,  hidden,  + 
kox'/'Z,  shell.]  A  section  of  pectinibranehiate 
gastropods,  proposed  for  the  genus  Sigarctus. 

cr3rptocrystalline  (krip-to-kris'ta-lin),  a.  [< 
Gr.  Kpv7T-o(,  hidden,  secret,  +  crystaUiiw.'i  In- 
distinctly or  imperfectly  crystalline:  used  of 
a  mineral  whose  structui-e  is  so  fine  that  its 
crystalline  character  is  not  apparent  to  the 
eye,  or  which  is  semi-amorphous;  also  of  a 
rock,  or  of  its  base,  in  which  no  definite  charac- 
ter is  discernible  in  the  constituent  particles, 
even  witli  the  microscope.  See  iiiicrocrystalUiie. 

cryptocrystallization    (krip"t6-ki-is"ta-li-za'- 

shon),   II.     [<  Gr.    Kpv-roi;,  hidden,   +   crystal- 
liMtioii.']      Crystallization  yielding  a  crypto- 
crystalline  structure. 
crypto-deist  (krip"t6-de'ist),  n.     [<  Gr.  KpvTTTog, 
iiidden,  -t-  deist.]     One  who  is  secretly  a  deist. 

He  [Thomas  PaincI  was  already  a  crypto-deUt . 

II.  N.  Oj-fnhaiit,  Short  Studies,  p.  244. 

Cryptodibranchia(krip"t6-di-brang'ki-a),n.7>?. 

[NL.  (De  Blaiuville,  1814),  <  Gr.  Kpr-nif,  Iiidden, 
+  NL.  Dibranchia.']  An  order  of  cephalopho- 
rous  moUusks  containing  all  the  eephalopods: 
later  called  Cryptodibranchiata,  and  limited  in 
range. 

Cryptodibranchiata  (kiip"to-di-brang-ki-a'- 
tii),  n.  pi.  [<  Gr.  Kpv-Toc,  hidden,  -I-  NL.  Di- 
branchiata,  q.  v.]  In  De  Blainville's  system  of 
classification  (1824),  an  order  of  eephalopods, 
containing  the  dibranchiate  forms :  same  as 
Acetabulifera  and  Dibraiichiata. 

cryptodibranchiate  (krip"to-di-brang'ki-at),  a. 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
Cryptodibranchiata ;  dibranchiate  or  aeetabu- 
liferous,  as  a  cephalopod. 

cryptodidymus  (krip-to-did'i-mus),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kpv-Toc,  hidden,  +  iifivuoc,  a  twin.]  In  tera- 
tol.,  a  monstrosity  in  which  one  fetus  is  found 
contained  in  another.     Dunglison. 

cryptodirous  (krii)-to-di'nis),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kpn-n-roc, 
hidden,  +  dupi/,  the  neck,  throat,  +  -o»«.] 
Having  a  concealed  or  concealable  neck,  as  a 
tortoise  in  which  the  neck  is  so  completely 
retractile  that  the  head  can  be  directly  with- 
drawn into  the  shell :  opposed  to  pleiirodiroiis. 

Cryptodon  (kiip'to-don),  n.  [NT,.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
-vui:,  hidden,  -I-  otio/f,  Ionic  Moiv  (otiotr-),  =  E. 
totiih.]  A  genus  of  siphonate  bivalve  mollusks, 
of  the  family  LucinidcE,  having  no  hinge-teeth, 
whence  the  name. 

cryptodont  (krip'to-dont),  a.  [<  NIj.  crypto- 
<liin{t-),  having  concealed  (or  no)  teeth,  <  Gr. 
(>/ui--of,  hidden,  +  odo/f  (odorr-)  =  E.  tooth.] 
Having  concealed  teeth,  or  not  known  to  have 
teeth;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the  Crypto- 
iliiiita  or  Cryptodoiitia, 

Cryptodonta  (krip-to-don'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  (as  Gr.)  of  cryptodon{t-) :  see  crypto- 
diint.]  In  conch.,  a  section  or  order  of  paleo- 
zoic bivalve  mollusks,  having  the  thin  shell 
{•ryptodout,  two  ciboria,  and  entire  pallial  line. 

Cryptodontia  (KTip-to-don'shi-a),  )i.  /)/.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  (as  L.)  of  cryptodon{t-):  see  crypto- 
dont.] In  Owen's  system  of  classification,  a 
family  of  extinct  reptiles,  of  the  order  Anomo- 
dontia,  having  both  jaws  toothless.  It  contains 
the  genera  lihi/iiehosaiiriis  and  Oiidenodon,t]ius 
distinguished  from  Dicynodoii. 

cryptogam  (krip'to-gam),  n.  [<  NL.  crypfo- 
gamus:  see  cryptoganions.]  A  cryiitogamous 
plant;  a  plant  of  the  class  Cryptoguniia. 

Cryptogamia  (krip-to-ga'mi-S),  «.  pi.     [NL., 

jii-ut.  pi.  of  *cryptog<imii(S,  equiv.  to  cryptoga- 
inus,  having  an  obscure  mode  of  fertilization: 
see  cryptogamous  and  cryptogamy.]  In  bot.,  in 
the  Linnean  system  of  classification,  the  second 
great  series  and  final  class,  which  included  all 
plants  in  which  there  were  no  stamens  and 
jiistils,  and  therefore  no  proper  flowers:  thus 
distinguished  from  the  fii-st  series,  I'ha-no- 
gaiiiia.  The  name  remains  ia  general  use,  and  the 
group  is  further  characterized  by  the  absence  of  a  seed 
containing  an  embryo.  The  organs  and  methods  of  re- 
production vary  greatly,  in  some  cases  being  closely  anal- 
ogous to  those  of  pb;cnogani<ins  idant.-;.  "Idle  in  the  lowest 
no  se.xual  character  ^^hatevel■  is  distiiiL'uishalde.  As  im- 
provements in  the  microscope  have  made  possible  a  more 
thorough  study  of  the  I'l-iiptiijininin,  tlu-ir  classification 
lias  been  gradually  modilieil  and  perfected,  but  it  still  re- 
mains to  some  extent  nii--ettled,  especially  in  I'egard  to 
the  lower  groups.  .\  divi.-ion  into  A/'/Ac-  and  lower  cryp- 
togams is  often  made,  corresijonding  to  the  aetheogamous 
and  amphigamous  classes  of  Lie  (.'andolle's  arrangement. 
othei-wise  known  as  acrogens  and  thallogens.  T'he  lirst 
group  are  either  vascular  (including  the  Filicus,  K<iHiit.:tn- 
cece,  and  their  allies,  also  called  Pteridophyta)  or  cellular 
(including  the  Hcpatietv  and  Musci,  unite<lly  called  Bryo- 
phyta).  The  lower  cryptogams  are  wholly  cellular,  and 
are  variously  subdivided,  the  usual  division  being  into 


Cryptonemieae 

Algrt,  Lichenes,  and  Funyl.  by  recent  authorities  the 
Lichencs  are  merged  with  the  Funyi.  The  number  of 
known  species  is  very  large.  In  Great  Britain  the  Fungi 
alone  are  nearly  twice  as  numerous  as  the  phsenogams.  It 
is  pr<,d>ahle  that  in  less  explored  regions  many  species  are 
yet  undiscovered. 

ciryptogamian  (krip-to-ga'mi-an),  a.  [<  Cryp- 
tiigiiniiii  +  -an.]     Same  as  cryptogamous. 

cryptogamic  (krip-to-gam'ik),  a.  [As  cryptog- 
am-ous  +  -ic]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Cryptogamia ;  cryptogamous:  as,  cryptogamic 
botany. 

There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  first  plants 
which  appeared  on  this  earth  were  cryptoyamic. 

Danrln,  Cross  aiul  Self  i'ertilisation,  p.  400. 

cryptogamist  (krip-tog'a-mist),  H.  [<  Crypto- 
gamia +  -i.s-^]  One  wlio  is  skilled  in  crj-pto- 
gamic  botany. 

cryptogamous  (krip-tog'a-mus),  a.  [<  NL. 
crypliiipiwiis.  ha^•ing  an  obscure  mode  of  fertili- 
zation, <  Gr.  KpvTTTof,  hidden,  obscure,  -I-  ydpo^, 
marriage.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Cryptogamia.     Also  cryjitogamian. 

cryptogamy  (kiip-tog'a-mi),  «.  [<  NL.  'cryp- 
togamia. <  Gr.  Kpv-T('i(;,  hidden,  +  japoc,  mar- 
riage.] (_)bscm-e  fructification,  as  in  plants  of 
the  class  Cryptogamia.     See  Cryptogamia. 

cryptogram' (krip'to-gram),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpvnn^, 
hidden,  +  ypappa,  a  writing,  <  -,pa<lieiv,  write.] 
A  message  or  writing  in  secret  characters  or 
otherwise  occult ;  a  ci-yptograph. 

cryptograph  (krip'to-graf),  n.  [<  Gr.  icpv!rr(5f, 
hidden,  secret,  -1-  ypaipeiv,  write.]  1.  Something 
written  in  secret  characters  or  cipher. —  2.  A 
system  of  secret  writing;  a  ciplier. 

cryptographalt  (krip-tog'ra-fal),  a.  [As  cryp- 
tograph  +  -'(/.]     Crj-ptographic.     Boyle. 

crytographer  (krip-tog'ra-fer),  «.  [<  crypto- 
grapli  +  -<  jl.]  One  who  writes  in  secret  char- 
acters. 

cryptographic,  cryptographical  (krip-to- 
graf 'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [As  cryptograph  +  -ic,  -ical.] 
1.  Written  in  secret  characters  or  in  cipher:  a8, 
a  cry ptograjiliic  despatch. —  2.  Designed  or  con- 
trived for  writing  in  secret  characters:  as,  a 
cryjitiigraphic  machine. 

cryptography  (krip-tog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpiwrof, 
hidden,  secret,  -f-  ■^paipia,  <  -jpdipeii;  write.]  1. 
The  act  or  art  of  writing  in  secret  characters. 
— 2.  A  system  of  secret  or  occult  characters; 
that  which  is  written  in  cipher. 

The  strange  cryptography  of  GalTarel  in  his  Starry  Book 
of  Heaven.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Garden  of  Cyrus,  iii. 

All  which  relates  to  the  spirits,  their  names,  speeches, 
shows,  noises,  clothing,  acticms,  Ac,  were  all  criiptnj. 
raphy :  feigned  relations,  concealing  true  ones  of  a  very 
different  nature. 

Uooke,  in  I.  D'Israeli's  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  311. 

Cryptohypnus  (krip-to-hiji'uus),  «.  [NL. 
(Eschscholtz,  1836),  iiTcg.  <  (ir.  Kpv--6c,  hidden, 
-t-  i'-i'or;  =  L.  somnus,  sleep.]  A  genus  of  click- 
beetles,  of  the  family  Elatcrichc,  distinguished 
principally  by  the  distinctly  securiform  termi- 
nal joint  of  the  palpi,  and  the  very  short  and 
oval,  almost  round,  scutelliun.  it  is  a  very  large 
and  wide-spread  genus,  comprising  upward  of  100  species, 
of  which  24  are  fl-om  North  America,  Tlie  smallest  spe- 
cies of  the  family  are  found  in  this  genus,  C.  minutissi- 
vuis  measuring  less  than  one  millimeter  in  length.  The 
color  is  tisnally  uniform  black  or  yellowish-brown. 

cryptolite  (krip'to-lit),  «.  [<  Gr.  KpiTrro?,  hid- 
den, +  '/.idoc,  stone.]  A  piiosphate  of  cerium, 
occmTing  in  minute  crystals  orgrains  embedded 
in  the  ajiatite  of  Arendal,  Norway. 

cryptology  (krip-tol'o-ji),  u.  [<"  Gr.  Kprnrdf, 
hidden,  secret,  -I-  ->o)/a,  <  '/h,tn\  speak.]  Se- 
cret or  occult  language ;  cryptography. 

Cryptomonadina  (krip-to-inon-a-di'iia),  «.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpv-Tdc,  liiddcii,  -1-  poi'or  (/jomi-),  a 
unit,  +  -ina-.]  1.  lii  Elirenberg's  system  of 
classification  (1836),  a  family  of  loricate  infn- 
sorians  of  persistent  form,  undergoing  com- 
plete fission  and  lacking  an  intestine  and  ap- 
pendages.—  2.  In  Stein's  system  (1878),  a  fam- 
ily of  flagellate  infusorians,  represented  by  the 
genera  Cryptomonas,  Chilomonas,  and  Xcphro- 
selmis. 

Ciyptomonadine  (krip-to-mon'a-din),  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  luivingthe  cliaraeters  of  the  Cryp- 
toniiinadiiia. 

cryptomorphite  (krip-to-rhor'fit),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Kpi'TTTdi;,  hidden,  +  poptpr/,  form,  +  -ite^.]  A  hy- 
drous borate  of  calcium  and  sodium,  occurring 
in  white  kernels  with  microcrystalline  texture. 

crypton,  «.     See  Iryptim. 

Cryptonemieae  (kripto-ue-mi'e-e),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr,  spi--roc,  hidden,  +  rt]/ia,  thread.]  A  sub- 
order of  the  Florideic  among  Algs;  including 
about  l.iO  species,  mostly  inhabiting  warm  seas. 
They  are  of  pui-plish  or  rose-red  color,  ivitli  generally  a 


Cryptonemiese 

flliform.  pelatiiKius,  or  eartilayiiirnis  frond,  composed 
whiillv  or  in  purt  of  cylindrical  cells  coiniected  together 
int"'  tllaiiieiits.     Also  Cntptotwiiiete  iiiitl  Cri/plini^'miacete. 

Cryptoneura  (krip-to-nu'rii),  ».;)?.  [NL.,  ueut. 
pi.  o£  cryptonenrus :  see  cniptoncuroiis.']  A 
term  appIieJ  by  Rudolplii  to  eertuiu  low  organ- 
isms in  which  nerves  were  not  known  to  exist: 
practically  synonymous  with  Acrita. 

CryptoneuroilS  (krip-to-nii'ras),  a.  [<  NL. 
cniiitiiiunriis,  <  Or.  Kpi'-Tur,  liijden,  secret,  + 
vcvjiDi;  nerve.]  Ha\iug  no  obvions  nervous  sys- 
tem, or  not  known  to  have  any  nerves. 

Cryptonychinae  (krip  "to-ni-ki'no),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Cri/ptiini/x  ('Diii/cli-)  +  -/««'.]  A  subfamily 
of  gallinaceous  birds,  named  from  the  genus 
Cryptonyx :  syuonjnuous  with  linlluJituv.  Also 
Criiptmiijxw. 

Cryptonjnn  (krip'to-nim),  H.  [<  Gr.  KpvTTTOC, 
hnulen,  secret,  -f-  ovo/ia,  dial,  ofv/m,  =  E.  name,^ 
Aprivate,  secret,  or  hidden  name ;  a  uame.which 
one  bears  in  some  society  or  brotherhood. 

Mons.  E.  Aroux  .  .  .  firavely  assures  us  that,  durinj; 
the  Middle  Ages,  Tartar  was  only  a  cryptonyiii  hy  which 
heretics  knew  each  other. 

Lowell,  .\niong  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  16. 

Cryptonyx  (krip'to-niks),  n.  [NL.  (C.  J.  Tem- 
miuck,  1S1.5,  as  Cri/ptonix),  <  Gr.  Kfiv-riJc,  hid- 
den, +  on'i  (6iT,f-j,  nail,  claw.]  A  genus  of 
eallinaceous  birds:  a  synonym  of  BoUiiIks. 

dryptonyxae  (krip-to-nik'se),  II.  pi.  Same  as 
Cn/jiloin/diiiia:     Ton  mi  nek. 

Cryptopentamera  ( klip  "to-pen-tam'e-ra), «.;)?. 

[>L.,  neut.  pi.  of  crijjitopeiitamerus :  see  cryp- 
topintitinirous.']  An  artificial  section  of  cole- 
opterous insects,  now  abandoned,  including 
species  in  which  all  the  tarsi  have  five  joints, 
of  which  the  fom-th  is  very  minute  and  con- 
cealed under  the  third.  Westwood  substituted 
for  tills  the  name  I'scudotetraiiicra. 

Cryptopentamerous  (krip"t9-pen-tam'e-rus), 
a.  [<  NL.  cryptopcntamcrus,  <  Gr.  KpimTv(;,  hid- 
den, +  7rcv-aittp//c,  in  five  parts,  <  nivre,  =  E. 
five,  +  liipiK,  part.]  In  entom.,  having  all  the 
tarsi  five-jointed,  but  one  of  the  joints  minute 
or  concealed ;  subpentamerous ;  pseudotetram- 
erous ;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the  Vryptopen- 
ta  III  era. 

Cryptophagidae  (krip-to-faj'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Cri/pliipliiiiiiis  +  -ifkc.'i  A  family  of  elavicorn 
Colioptera  or  beetles.  The  dorsal  segments  of  the 
abttoinen  are  partly  menihranous ;  the  ventral  segments 
are  free ;  the  tarsi  are  tive-jointed  ;  the  mentnm  is  moder- 
ate: or  small ;  the  palpi  approximate  at  base  ;  the  anterior 
coxre  are  rounded  or  oval  and  not  prominent ;  the  poste- 
rior cox!c  are  not  sulcate,  and  are  separated  ;  the  ventral 
Begnien  ts  are  sube(iual ;  the  middle  coxal  cavities  are  closed 
by  the  sterna;  the  prosternnm  is  prolonged,  meeting  the 
nicsosternum ;  and  the  anterior  coxal  cavities  open  be- 
liii.^l. 

CryptophagUS  (ki-ip-tof 'a-gus),  n.  [NL.  (so 
called  from  feeding  on  cryptogams),  <  crypto- 
{gamus),  cryptogam,  +  Gr.  (payeiv, 
eat.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Cryptiijihaiiido',  containing 
beetles  of  minute  size. 
Cryptophialidae    (krip"to-fi-ari- 

do),  II.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Crypto)>liiiiliis 
+  -idir.l  A  family  of  abdominal 
CirripcdUi,  with  no  thoracic  limbs, 
three  pairs  of  abdominal  appen- 
dages, two  eyes,  an  extensile 
mouth,  and  the  sexes  distinct,  the 
male  being  very  different  from 
the  female.  The  species,  like  other 
Cirrippdia  ahduiiiindlia,  burrow  in  shells. 
There  are  but  one  or  two  genera  of  the 

family.    A  species  of  Cochlftritie  is  found  burrowing  in 

onners.    See  Criipfophialux. 
OryptopMallis  (krip-to-fi'a-lus),  «.    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  Kpi'-Ti)r,  liiddeii,  -t-  ^id'/ji,  a  bowl :  see  pliiul, 

oiflY.]     The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cryp- 

tophialida:     The  only  known 

species,    C.  iHtinthitt,  is    about 

a  tenth  of  an   inch   long,  and 

Is    lodged    in    a    tiask-sliaped 

carapace.    The  twr)  early  stages 

of     (IcvelopmcMt     are     passed 

through    in  -  an    egg-like   state 

within  the  sac  of  the  parent, 

and  in  the  tliird  the  limbless 

larva  moves  about  by  means  of 

its  autennic.  before  it  becinnes 

llxed  ill  its  biirniw  in  a  shell. 

Cryptophycese  ( krip -to - 
fis^i-e),  II.  pi.  [NL.  (so 
called  witli  reference  to 
their  truly  crypt  ogamic 
character),  <  Gr.  KpimToi;, 
hidden,  -t-  (^cKof,  seaweed: 
see  Fueu!i.\  The  lowest 
order  of  Alijiv,  in  which 
sexual  reproduction  is 
act  known  to  occur.    They 


1381 

are  composed  of  cells,  either  isolated,  as  in  Protococcus, 
embedded  in  mucus,  as  in  ClathrucifntU.  or  arranged  in 
filaments,  as  in  A'(»*-^<e.  The  only  mode  of  reproduction 
that  has  yet  been  oliserveil  is  by  means  of  non-sexual 
spores  and  horniogoiiia.  The  color  is  bluish-green,  or 
sometimes  brown,  purple,  or  pink,  caused  by  the  presence 
of  a  peculiar  coloring  matter,  phycocyau,  which  obscures 
the  chlorophyl.  -Also  called  Cijanophijcea;,  Phycuchro- 
tiinri-if\  and  PInictichruiiwphiicece. 

cryptopia  (krip-to'pi-ij,),  n.  [Nil.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
-rof,  liidden,  -f-  oTTiov,  opiimi.]     Cryptopine. 

cr3rptopine  (krip'to-pin),  H.  [As  cryptopia  + 
-(«(■-.]  A  colorless  and  odorless  alkaloid  of 
opium  (OoxH.isNOg),  crystallizing  in  minute 
prisms  and  ha%ang  strongly  alkaline  properties. 

Cryptoplax  (krip'to-plaks),  II.  [NL.,  <  (jr.  Kpv- 
TTTor.  hidden,  +  7r?.af,  anj-thing  Hat  and  broad, 
as  the  tails  of  some  crustaceans.]  One  of  the 
leading  genera  of  Cliitiniida;. 

Cryptopoda  (kTii)-top'o-dii),  n.  pi.  [<  Gr.  Kpv- 
JT7u^,  hitlden,  -I-  irocf  (ttoc!-)  =  E.fnot.']  A  group 
of  crabs,  having  the  legs  mostly  concealed  when 
folded  beneath  the  carapace. 

Cryptoporticus  (krip-to-p6r'ti-kus),  w.  [L.,  < 
Gr.  hpvTTTi/,  a  crji)t,  +  L.  porliciis,  porch :  see 
jinrcli,  portico.']  In  Hoiii.  (iiitiq.:  (n)  A  portico 
placed  before  a  cryjit  or  an  alley  between  two 
walls,  receiving  light  and  air  only  by  means  of 
arches  or  windows,  as  illustrated  in  the  villa  of 
Diomed  at  Pompeii.  (6)  In  the  country-houses 
of  the  rich,  as  interpreted  from  ancient  allu- 
sions, as  in  Pliny,  a  covered  gallery  of  which 
the  side  walls  were  pierced  with  wide  openings, 
as  distinguished  from  a  crypt,  of  which  the 
openings  were  small  and  macle  in  one  wall  only. 
The  cryptoporticus  of  the  second  kind  was  a  favorite  de- 
vice for  securing  cool,  fresh  air  ;  that  of  the  first  kind  not 
only  srrvcil  tin-  s;niu-  iini])ose,  but  was  occasionally  used 
for  tilt-  .>t'iiau''  I'f  ))iii\  isions,  etc. 

Cryptoprocta  (krip-to-prok'ta),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kpv-T6(,  hidden,  +  -puKvui;,  the  anus,  the  hinder 
parts.]     The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the  fam- 


Foussa  {^Cryptoprocta /erox^. 

ily  Cryjitoproetidfr,  eontaining  one  species,  C. 
ferox.  pec-uliar  to  Maduoascar.  It  is  a  remarkable 
uninial.  ics.'iiihliiiL;  a  i  ivrtcat  in  home  respects,  but  more 
niarlv  ivbitid  to  the  true  cats. 

Acarniv- 


Cryptophagus 
btdentalis. 
(Line  !>hows  nat- 
ural bize. ) 


Cryptophintns  tntHiittis, 
enlarged, 

I,  Female,  with  outer  imcB- 
anient  removed  :  e,  labruin  : 
/.  p.^lpi  1  X'.  outer  itiaxill.i; 
h.  rudimentary  miixilli|icil  ; 
c,  c,  f,  wall  of  bac  contiiiucil 
into  rim  of  the  .tpcrturc  rt,  *  ; 
/,  m,  abdominal  cirri ;  k,  ap- 
pendages,   a.  Male. 


cryptoproctid  (krip-to-prok'tid),  n.     Acarni 
orous  mammal  of  the  family  Cryjifoprnctidw. 

Cryptoproctidae  (ki-ip-to-piok'ti-de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cryptoprocta  +  -idir.]  A  family  of 
feline  carnivorous  fjuadrupeds,  of  the  order 
FercE,  related  to  the  family  7'V'/«/(r,  but  differing 
from  it  in  having  the  body  elongated  and  viver- 
riform,  the  feet  plantigrade  with  the  palms  and 
soles  bald,  and  no  alisphenoid  canal  in  the  skull. 
It  represents  a  peculiar  .Madagascan  type,  formerly  re- 
ferred to  the  Virerri<Uv.  There  is  but  one  genus,  Cnjpto- 
/ir<n-ta.     See  .Khirm'di'a. 

Cryptops  (krip'tops),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KpvKToc, 
hidden,  -1-  wi/'  (""-),  f  JO-l  A  genus  of  ehilopod 
myi-iapods,  of  the  family  (Iropliilida;  liaving 
17-jointed  antonnso  and  '21  body-segments,  each 
linib  ending  in  a  singlc-jointiMl  tarsus.  The 
species  are  blind,  wliciici'  the  name. 

cryptorchid  (krip-tor'kid),  II.  Same  as  cryptor- 
chis. 

cryptorchidism  (krip-tor'ki-dizm),  n.  [<  cryp- 
tiirrhid  +  -ism.]     Same  as  cryptorcliism. 

cryptorchis  (krip-tor'kis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
irror,  hidden,  -I-  I'ipX'C,  testicle.]  One  whoso 
testes  have  not  descended  into  the  scrotum. 
Also  cryjitorchid,  crypmrchid,  crypsoreliis. 

cryptorchism  (krip-ttlr'kizm),  n.  [<  NTj.  eryp- 
torcliisiiiiis,  q.  v.]  Retention  of  (he  testicles  in 
the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  owing  to  the  failure 
of  the  organs  to  descend  from  their  primitive 
position  into  tlie  scrotum.  Also  eryptorcliidism, 
fryptorrhisii/iis. 

cryptorchismus  (krip-tor-kiz'mus),  h.  [NL., 
<  cryptorchia,  q.  v.]     Same  as  cryptorchism. 


Crypturus 
Cryptorhynchides  (krip-to-ring'ki-dez),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  (  lyplortiyiicliiis  +  -ides.]  A  division  of 
the  family  Ciircidionida',  or  weevils,  the  species 
of  which  are  chiefly  distinguished  by  possess- 
ing a  groove  in  which  the  rostrum  may  be  re- 
ceived,  licliijiilierr,  1826.  Also  Cryptorliyiicliidiv. 

Cryptorhynchus  (ki'ip-to-ring'k'us),  u.  [<  Gr. 
KpvTTTo^,  hidden,  +  pvyxo^,  snout.]  A  genus 
of  weevils,  of  the  family  Cnrcidionidw,  giving 
name  to  a  group  Cryptorliyiiehides.    Illigcr. 

Cryptornis  (kiip-tor'nis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
Trriii',  hidden,  -I-  opwf,  a  bird.]  A  genus  of  fossil 
birds,  found  in  the  Upper  Eocene :  so  called  be- 
cause its  affinities  are  not  evident.  It  has  been 
supposeil  to  be  related  to  the  hornbills. 

Cryptostegia  (krip-to-ste'ji-ii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  KptiTTOf,  hidden,  -I-  ariyo^,  (TTf;;/,  a  roof.]  In 
Reuss's  classification,  a  group  of  perforate  fo- 
raminifers. 

Cryptostennna  (ki-ip-to-stem'ii),  «.    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  KpvTTTuf,  hidden,  +  ari/ipa,  a  fillet.]  The 
tyxiieal  genus  of  the  family  Vrijptostemmidm. 
C.  westermaiiiii  inhabits  Guinea,     (iiieriii,  1838. 

Cryptostemmatidae  (krip"to-ste-mat'i-de),  n. 
pi.  INL. ,<  ('ryptostcmiii(i{t-)  + -ida'.]  A  fam- 
ily of  tracheate  arachnidans,  of  the  order  I'lia- 
laiiijida  or  Upilioiiina,  typified  by  the  genus 
CryptostemiiHi.  Also  written  Cryptostemmidce 
and  Cryiito.itciiiiiiidcs. 

Cryptostemmidae  (krip-to-stem'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cryptostemma  +  -iikc]  Same  as  Cryp- 
tostemiiialidw. 

cryptostoma  (krip-tos'to-ma),  n. ;  pi.  crypto- 
stiimata  (krip-to-sto'ma-tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
Trriif,  hidden,  +  (Tro//a(7-),"mouth.]  In  certain 
algte,  as  Fitciis,  a  small  pit  or  cavity  from  which 
arise  groups  of  hairs. 

Cryptotetramera  (ki'ip"to-te-tram'e-ra),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  cryptoteiramenis :  see  crypto- 
tetraiiicroiis.)  An  old  section  of  coleopterous 
insects,  including  species  with  four  joints  to  all 
the  tarsi,  the  third  being  concealed,  it  contains 
such  families  as  Cua-iiielluUe  and  Eiulvmyi-hkke,  usually 
grou|icii  under  Triiiirni,  and  called  trimerous.  It  was 
named  P.^''in!ofriiit''ni  by  Westwood. 

cryptotetramerous  (krip"t6-te-tram'e-rus),  a. 
[<  NL.  cryjitotctriimeriis,  <  (xv.  kpv-t6c,  hidtlen, 
-1-  TeTpautpi/c,  in  four  parts,  <  Tirpa-,  =  E.  four, 
+  pipo(,  a  part.]  In  intoiii.,  subtetraraerous ; 
pseudotrimerous ;  having  all  the  tarsi  four-joint- 
ed, but  one  of  the  joints  minute  or  concealed. 

cryptous  (krip'tus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Kpv-roc^,  hidden: 
see  cri/pt.]  Hidden;  concealed.  Worcester. 
[Bare.] 

cryptozygosity  (krip"to-zi-gos'i-ti),  k.  [As 
cryplo-yijdiis  +  -ily.J  The  character  of  being 
crvptozYfjous. 

cryptozygOUS  (krip-toz'i-gus),  a.  [<  Gr.  icpv- 
TTToc,  hidden,  +  iv)6v  =  li.jiigiim  =  E.  yoke.]  In 
craniol.,  so  constructed  that  the  zygomatic 
arches  are  not  seen  when  the  skull  is  viewed 
from  above. 

Crypturi  (krip-tu'ri),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  ot  Cryp- 
titrus,  q.  v.]  The  tinamous,  or  the  family  IV- 
namidce,  considered  as  a  superfamily  or  prime 
division  of  carinate  birds,  having  the  palate 
dronneognathous:  synonymous  with  Dromw- 
og nil  til  a: 

Crypturidae  (krip-tu'ri-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Crypturus  +  -idic]  The  tinamous  as  a  family 
of  gallinaceous  birds:  a  synonym  of  Tiiiamidm. 

Crypturinae  (krip-tu-ri'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
I'ryjituriis  +  -iiKc]  The  tinamous  as  a  sub- 
family of  gallinaceous  birds  of  the  family  Te- 
trnoiiidir.     See  Tiiiiuiiida: 

Crypturus  (krip-tii'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Illiger,  1811), 
<  Gr.  Kpv-Tdr,  hidden,  +  ovpd,  tail.]     The  tina- 


Pileated  Tin.tmou  {Crypturus  pileatui). 

mous  as  a  genus  of  birds:  so  called  from  the 
extreme  shortness  of  the  tail,  the  rectrices  of 
which  are  in  some  species  hidden  by  the  coverts. 


Crypturus 

The  iiarae  is  retained  as  the  at-sigrmti'mof  one  of  the  sev- 
emU'eiiera  into  which  the  family  ri/iflmKfrt- is  nowdivided, 
containing'  such  species  as  C.  cineretiv,  C.  pileatux,  C.  ta- 
taiffi.  etc.     .See  Tinamus. 

CryptUS  (ki'ip'tus),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpvxrog,  hid- 
den: see  cry2)t,'\    A  genus  of  iehneumon-ilies, 


CryptUS  extrftnatis. 
rt,  female  of  C.  extrfntatis  (line  shows  naUiral  size);  b,  enlarged 
abdomen  of  C.  nuncius,  female  :   <,  enlarged  abdomen  of  C.  extre- 
matis,  male ;  rf,  enlarged  portion  of  wing  of  same. 

of  the  family  Ichneumomdw^  typical  of  the  sub- 
family Cryptinw.  C.  exfreniatisis  a  specleswhich 
infests  the  American  silkworm. 
crystal  (kris'tal),  )i.  and  a.  [Formerly  cHMalj 
also  often  eiToneously  chrifstal,  christaJ,  etc., 
now  aecom.  to  L.  spelling ;  <  ME.  crista!,  cris- 
taU,  <  OF.  cristal,  F.  cristol  =  Pr.  Sp.  cristol  = 
Pg.  cnfstal  =  It.  cristallo  =  AS.  chstaila  =  D. 
knstaf=  OHG.  chhsfaUd,  MHG.  IristaUc,  fem., 
kristall,  mase.,  G.  krystaU,  kristall^  masc,  = 
Dan.  krifstal  =  Sw.  kristaU,  <  L.  crystaUuni,  ice, 
crystal.  <  Gr.  Ki)i(TTa/?.og^  clear  ice,  iee.  also  rock- 
crystal  (so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  ice, 
of'which  it  was  supposed  to  be  a  modified  and 
permanent  form),  <  KpvaraivetVj  freeze,  <  Kpiog, 
cold,  frost.]  I,  H,  1,  In  chem.  and  itiineral. J  & 
body  which,  by  the  operation  of  molecular  at- 
traction, has  assumed  a  definite  internal  struc- 
ture with  the  form  of  a  regular  solid  inclosed 
by  a  certain  number  of  plane  surfaces  arranged 
according  to  the  laws  of  symmetry.  The  internal 
structure  is  exhibited  in  the  cleavage,  in  the  behaviur  of 
sections  in  polarized  light,  etc.  The  external  form  is  dis- 
cussed under  cn/sfallof/i-aphi/  (which  see).  Crj'stals  are  ob- 
tained in  the  laboratory  either  by  fusing  substances  by 
heat  and  allowing  them  gradually  to  cool,  or  by  dissolving 
them  in  a  fluid  and  then  abstracting  the  latter  by  slow 
evaporation  ;  also  by  the  direct  condensation  of  a  vapor 
produced  by  sublimation,  as  in  the  case  of  ai'senious  oxid, 
in  the  same  way  that  snow-crystals  are  formed  directly 
from  water-vapor  in  the  \ipper  atmosphere.  The  name 
was  first  applied  to  the  transparent  varieties  of  quartz, 
speciflcally  called  rock-crystal. 

Tliere  was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal.        Rev.  iv.  6. 

The  term  cn/stal  is  now  applied  to  all  symmetrical  solid 
shapes  assumed  spontaueousiy  by  lifeless  matter. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  59. 

2.  Glass,  (a)  Glass  of  a  high  degree  of  transparency 
and  freedom  from  color.  It  is  heavier  than  ordinary  glass, 
because  containing  much  oxid  of  lead.  (6)  Fine  glass  used 
for  table-vessels  or  other  table-service,  or  for  ornamental 
pieces.  The  terra  is  sometimes  used  as  synonymous  with 
cut  ijlass.    (c)  The  glass  cover  of  a  watch-case. 

3.  A  substance  resembling  rock-crystal  or  glass 
in  its  properties,  especially  in  transparency  and 
clearness. 

Every  man  in  tliis  age  has  not  a  soul  of  crystal,  for  all 
men  to  read  their  actions  through. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Plulaster,  i.  1. 

4.  In  her,,  the  color  white :  said  of  that  color 
when  described  in  blazoning  a  nobleman's  es- 
cutcheon, according  to  the  system  of  blazoning 
by  precious  stones ;  pearl,  however,  is  more 
commonly  used. — 5.  A  very  fine  wide  white 
diirant,  once  used  for  making  nuns*  veils. — 
Axis  of  a  CiystaL  See  ax(*-l  and  crytttallo<iraphij.^ 
Charcot's  crystals,  in  pathol.,  colorless  octahedral  or 
rhi.iiibuivhU  crystals  found  in  the  sputum  of  asthmatic 
and  broiichitic  patients. —  Crystals  Of  Venus,  crystal- 
lized neutral  acetate  of  copper.  ( \'i'nii.<  is  here  nscii  us  u 
symbol  of  copper  (with  allusion  to  Cyprus).]  — Distorted 
crystal,  a  crystal  whose  form  xaries  more  or  less  fi-om  the 
ideal  geometrical  solid  which  its  sj-mmetry  reepiires.  This 
is  due  to  the  extension  of  certain  faces  at  the  expense  of 
others  during  the  growth  of  the  crystal,  but  in  general 
without  altering  the  interfacial  angles.  In  fact,  all  crys- 
tals are  more  or  less  distorted.— Embedded  crystals, 
crystals  enveloped  within  the  mass  of  a  rock  or  other 
mineral.— Geniculated  crystal,  a  twin  or  compound 
crystal,  consisting  of  two  or  niure  parts  bent  at  an  angle 
to  tine  another,  as  is  common  with  the  mineral  rutile. — 
Iceland  crystal,  a  variety  of  calcite  or  crystallized  cal- 
cium carbonate  brought  from  Iceland,  remarkable  for  its 
traJispareDcy.— Implanted  crystals,  crysUils  which  pro- 


1382 

ject  from  the  free  surface  of  a  rock  upon  which  they  have 
been  formed.— Negative  crystal.  (")  A  cavity  in  a  min- 
eral mass  having  the  form  of  a  crystal,  connnonly  that 
peculiar  to  the  mineral  itself.  <6)  In  optics.  See  refrac- 
?Rm.  — Pinlc  crystals.  Same  -a^  piuk  salts.  See  salts. — 
Plastic  crystal,  ;i  tiade-name  for  a  kind  of  Portland  ce- 
ment composed  of  silica  and  alumina  and  traces  of  oxid  of 
iron,  lime,  magnesia,  and  some  alkalis.  — Positive  crys- 
tal, in  optics.  See  r^/racf ion. —  Pseudomorphous  crys- 
tal. See  j»s^t/rfomor;)/(.  — Replaced  crystal,  a  crystal 
having  one  plane  or  more  in  the  place  of  each  of  its  edges 
or  angles.- Rock-crystal,  or  mountain  crystal,  a  gen- 
eral name  for  all  the  transparent  crystals  of  quartz,  par- 
ticularly of  limpid  or  colorless  quartz.  fYom  their  bril- 
liancy such  crystals  are  often  popularly  called  diamomis, 
as  Lakf  Georfte  diamonds,  Bristol  diamonds,  ^tc. —  Twin 
crystal    See  twin. 

II,  a.  Consisting  of  crystal,  or  like  crystal; 
clear;  transparent;  pellucid. 

His  mistress 
Did  hold  his  eyes  lock'd  in  her  crustal  looks. 

SkaJc.,T.  G.  of  v.,  ii.  4. 
By  crystal  streams  that  miu"mur  tlirough  the  meads. 

Dry  den. 
In  crystal  currents  of  clear  morning  seas. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

Crystal  Palace,  the  large  building,  composed  chiefly  of 
glass  and  iron,  erected  in  Hyde  Park,  London,  for  the  uni- 
versal exhibition  of  1S51,  and  subsequently  re-erected  at 
Sydenham,  near  London,  as  a  permanent  institution  for 
public  instruction  and  entertainment.  The  name  has  since 
been  applied  to  other  structures  of  like  character.— Crys- 
tal violet,  a  coal-tar  color  used  in  dyeing,  resembling  or- 
dinaiy  methyl  violet  in  its  application. 

crystallic  (kris-tal'ik),  a.  [<  crysfaJ  +  -ic.'] 
Pertaining  to  crystals  or  crystallization :  as, 
crysttiUic  force.     Ashburncr. 

crystalliferous  (kris-ta-lif'e-rus),  a.  [<  L. 
crysfaUui/i,  crystal,  +  fvrre,  =!fc.  bear^,  +  -ous.^ 
Bearing  or  containing  crystals. 

Crystalligerous  (kris-ta-lij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L. 
ery^talhitii,  crystal,  +  gerere,  bear,  +  -ous.'\ 
Bearing  crystals  :  specifically  applied  to  those 
spores  of  radiolarians  which  contain  crystals. 

In    those    indi\iduals  which   produce    crystalligerous 
swarm-spores,  each  spore  encloses  a  small  crystal. 

E.  R.  Lanktster,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  852. 

crystallin  (kris'ta-lin),  n.     [<  crystal  +  -i'«2.] 

1.  An  albuminoid  substance  contained  in  the 
crystalline  lens  of  the  eye:  same  as  (jlobutin. — 

2.  In  chem.^  an  old  name  for  aniline. 
crystalline  (kris'ta-lin  or-lin),  a.  and  ?i.     [=F. 

cristaUin  =  Pr.  cristaUin  =  Sp.  cristalino  ~  Pg. 
crystallino  =  It.  criiitaUino  =  D.  kristaUijn  = 
MHG.  kristallin,  G.  krystallin  (cf.  Dan.  krystal- 
Uusk,  G,  krystalUuish  ;  Sw.  kristallisk),  <  L.  crys- 
tallhius,  <  Gr.  Kpvc-d'/'/ tvog,  <  KpiGra/./og,  clear 
ice,  crystal:  see  crystal.}  I,  a.  1.  Consisting 
of  crystal. 

Mount,  eagle,  to  my  palace  crystalline. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

2.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  ei-ystals  or  crystal- 
lization. 

Snow  being  apparently  frozen  cloud  or  vapour,  aggre- 
gated by  a  confused  action  of  crystalline  laws.      Wfteifell. 

3.  Formed  by  crystallization;  of  the  nature 
of  a  crystal,  especially  as  regards  its  inter- 
nal structure,  cleavage,  etc. :  opposed  to  amor- 
phous. 

The  most  definite  of  the  properties  of  perfect  chemical 
compounds  is  their  crustalUn''  structure. 

Whewdl,  Hist.  Scientific  Ideas,  II.  23. 
It  [ice]  is  composed  of  cryv*(aiii"?te  particles,  which,  though 
in  contact  with  one  another,  are,  however,  not  packed  to- 
gether so  as  to  occupy  the  least  possible  space. 

J.  Croll,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  252. 

4.  Resembling  crystal ;  pure  ;  clear ;  transpa- 
rent ;  pellucid:  specifically  applied  in  anatomy 
to  several  structures,  as  the  crystalline  humor, 
cones,  etc.     See  below. 

He  on  the  wings  of  cherub  rode  sublime, 

On  the  crystalline  sky.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  772. 

5.  In  etttom.,  reflecting  light  like  glass:  spe- 
cifically applied  to  the  ocelli  or  simple  eyes 
when  they  are  apparently  colorless,  resembling 
glass.— Crystalline  cones.  See  crystallin''  rods.— 
Crystalline  heavens,  in  the  Itolemaic  system  of  as- 
tronuniy,  two  sphfrt*>  inKiirined  betwct-n  the  primum  mo- 
bile, or  outer  circlt-  uf  the  heavens,  wliicli  by  its  motion 
was  supposed  to  carry  around  all  within  it.  and  the  fir- 
mament.— Crystalline  humor  or  lens,  a  lentiform  pel- 
lucid body,  composed  of  a  transparent  firm  substance, 
inclosed  in  a  membranous  capsule,  and  situated  in  front 
of  the  vitreous  body  and  behind  the  iris  of  the  eye.  It  is 
doubly  convex,  but'  the  posterior  surface  is  more  convex 
than  the  anterior.  The  central  part  is  more  dense  and 
firni  than  the  exterior  parts,  and  is  made  up  of  cmicentric 
lamellte.  It  is  of  liigh  refracting  power,  and  serves  to  pro- 
duce that  refraction  of  the  rays  of  light  which  is  neces- 
sary to  cause  them  to  meet  in  the  retina  and  form  a  per- 
fect image  there.  See  cut  under  eye.  —  Crystalline  rods, 
crystalline  cones,  cells  specially  mc»difieti  as  refractive 
bodies,  forming  the  end-organs  of  the  nervous  apparatus 
of  vision  of  the  Arthropoda. 

Each  group  separates  off  a  transparent  highly  refractive 
substance,  which  forms  the  so-called  criistalline  cone. 

Gegetibaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  264. 


crystallize 

Crystalline  style,  a  rit-xible,  transparent  body  of  gristly 
appearance  and  unknown  function,  tontained  in  the  pha- 
ryngeiil  cicc\un  of  bivalve  mollusks,  as  species  of  Mactra. 
—  Crystalline  ware,  a  name  given  by  Josiah  Wedgwood 
to  fine  pottery  of  his  maimfacture  veined  in  imitation  of 
natural  semi-precious  stones,  the  veining  generally  going 
through  the  paste.    Compai-e  pranite-ivare,  agate-ware. 

II.  n.  A  crystallized  rock,  or  one  only  par- 
tially crystallized,  as  granite, 
crystallinity  (kris-ta-lin'i-ti),  n.     [<  crystalline 
-f  -ify.'}     The  character  or  state  of  being  crys- 
talline ;  crystalline  structure. 

The  tendency  to  ctystallinity  observable  in  large  masses 
of  cast  metal.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  355. 

crystallisability,    crystallisable,  etc.     See 

crystaUI~fibilify,  etc. 
crystallite  (la-is'ta-lit).  h.  [<  Gr.  Kpi(TTa//of, 
crystal,  +  -itc-.}  1.  ^NTiinstone  cooled  slowly 
after  fusion. —  2.  The  term  suggested  by  Vogel- 
sang as  a  general  name  for  aggiegations  of 
globifUtes  in  various  forms.  See  cumuUtc,  inar- 
garitCy  and  longulite.  These  terms  are  used  exclu- 
sively in  describing  various  groupings  of  minute  drop-lUte 
bodies  (^lobulites).  seen  under  the  microscope  in  thin  sec- 
tii.iw  of  iM,  k-,     i^i'f  rilnljulite. 

crystallitis  (ki-is-ta-li'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kpv- 
GTa'/.Xog,  crystal  (crystalline  lens),  +  -itis.'}  In 
pathol.,  phacitis.     Bunglisojt. 

crystallizability  (kris'ta-li-za-bil'i-ti),  n.   The 

quality  of  lieiug  crystailizable ;   capability  of 

being  crystallized.  Also  spelled  crystallisability. 

The  ready  crystallisability  of  alum.       Ure,  Diet.,  1. 125. 

crystailizable  (kris'ta-li-za-bl),  a.    [=  F.  cris- 

taUisable  =  Sp.  cristalizable ;  as  crystallize  + 
-able.']  Capable  of  being  crystallized  or  of  as- 
suming a  crystalline  structure.  Also  spelled 
crystallisable. 

crystallization  (kris^ta-li-za'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
cristallisation  =  Sp.  cristalizacion  =  Pg.  crystal- 
Uzat^Cio  =  It.  cristallizzazione  =  D.  kristallisatie; 
as  crystallize  +  -ation.']  1.  The  process  by 
which  the  molecules  of  a  substance  which  is  in 
the  state  of  a  liquid  (or  vapor)  unite  in  regular 
(crystalline)  form  when  it  solidifies  by  cooling 
or  evaporation,  if  the  process  is  slow  and  undisturbed, 
the  molecules  assume  a  regular  arrangement,  each  sub- 
stance taking  a  determinate  form  according  to  its  natural 
laws ;  but  if  the  process  is  rapid  or  distm-bed,  the  external 
form  may  be  more  or  less  irregular.  An  am<,>rphous  solid 
body  may  also  undergo  partial  crystallization  by  a  molec- 
ular reaiTangement,  giving  it  a  more  or  less  complete 
crystalline  structure,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  iron  of  a  rail- 
road-bridge after  long  use.  See  crystalloyraphy. 
2.  The  mass  or  body  formed  by  the  process  of 
crystallizing. 

Also  spelled  crysfallisation. 
Alternate  crystallization,  a  species  of  crystallizatioo 
which  takes  place  wbeTi  several  crystailizable  substances 
having  little  attinity  for  tme  another  are  present  in  the 
same  solution.  The  substance  whicli  is  largest  in  quantity 
and  least  soluble  crystallizes  fii-st,  in  part ;  the  least  solu- 
ble substance  next  in  (juantity  tlien  begins  to  crjstallize  ; 
and  thus  different  substances,  as  ssUts,  are  often  deposited 
in  successive  layers  from  the  s:ime  stdution. —  Water  of 
crystallization,  water  which  is  held  by  certain  salts  as  a 
I)art  of  their  crystalline  structure,  but  is  not  inherent  in 
the  molecule.  Thus,  ci'mnmn  soiiinm  carbonate,  when  it 
crystallizes  from  a  solution,  contains  for  each  molecule  of 
soditmi  carbonate  ten  molecules  of  water.  This  is  so  weakly 
held  that  it  escajies  as  vapor  in  dry  air  at  ordinaiy  tem- 
peratures. Tlie  crystalline  form  of  the  salt  often  depends 
on  the  number  of  molecules  of  water  which  the  crystals 
contain.  Water  of  crystallization  differs  from  combined 
water  in  that  it  does  not  belong  to  the  molecular  structure, 
but  only  to  the  crystalline  structure,  of  the  substance. 

crystallize  (kris'ta-liz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  crys- 
tallized, ppr.  cry.'itallizing.  [=  F.  cristalliser  = 
Sp.  cristaUzar  =  Pg.  crystallizar  =  It.  cristaltis- 
zare  =  D.  kristalliseren  =  G.  krystallisiren  = 
Dan.  krystallisere  =  Sw.  kristallisera  ;  as  crystal 
+  -ize.  Cf.  Gr.  spv(7Ta/.?.Keii\  be  clear  as  crys- 
tal.] I.  trans.  1.  To  caiise  to  assume  a  crys- 
talline structure  or  shape;  form  into  crystals: 
often  used  figuratively. 

Bodies  which  are  perfectly  crystallized  exhibit  the  most 
complete  regularity  and  symmetry  of  form. 

Whewell,  Hist.  Scientific  Ideas,  I.  365. 
Around  the  Academy  are  crystallized  several  literary 
enterprises,  the  fame  of  which  is  reflected  upon  it. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXIT.  -23. 

2.  To  change  to  the  state  of  crystal.     [Rare.] 
When  the  Wintei-s  keener  breath  began 
To  crystallize  the  Haltike  Ocean, 
To  glaze  the  Lakes. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartjiss  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Crafta 

n.  iJitrans.  1.  To  be  converted  into  a  crys- 
tal; unite,  as  the  separate  particles  of  a  sub- 
stance, and  fonn  a  regular  solid. —  2.  Figtjra- 
tively — (a)  To  asstmie  a  definite  form  and  fixity, 
as  an  opinion,  view,  or  idea,  at  first  indetermi- 
nate or  vague;  take  substantial  and  definite 
shape:  as,  public  opinion  on  this  subject  is  be- 
ginning to  crystallize. 

There  is  ever  a  tendency  of  the  most  hurtful  kind  to 
allow  opinions  to  crystallize  into  creeds. 

Jevons,  Vol  Econ.,  p.  298. 


crystallize 

(b)  To  assume  (as  a  number  of  opinions,  \-:ews, 
or  ideas,  at  first  uusettled  or  diverse)  a  definite 
form,  and  become  concentrated  upon  or  collect- 
ed round  a  given  subject. 
Also  spelled  crystallise, 
crystallizer  (lu-is'ta-li-zer),  n.  That  which 
fiiuses  or  assists  in  crystallization ;  something 
employed  in  a  process  of  crystallization.  Also 
spelled  crijstalUser. 

Till'}-  (boilersl  may  be  emptied  at  pleasure  into  lower 
receivers,  called  cnjstalluers,  by  means  of  leaden  syphons 
and  long-necked  funnels.  Ure,  Diet.,  I.  I,i0. 

crystalled  (kris'ta-lod),  II.  [<  cn/stdlil)  + 
11(1.]  Tlie  oil  of  crystals,  or  a  supposed  odic 
force  derived  from  crystallization.     See  od. 

Instead  of  saying  the  "od  derived  from  crystallization," 
we  may  name  this  product  criistallod. 

R'-'u'lu'iilnich,  Dynamics  (trans.  1851),  p.  224. 

crystallo-engraving   (kris'ta-lo-en-grii'ving), 
«.    A  method  of  ornamenting  glass  by  means 
of  casts  of       '     ■ 
inner  su 
glass  ve 
the  surface 

it.  WlHiL  the  material  forming  the  cast  is  separated 
froMi  the  Ki!is.s  vessel,  tlie  design  is  left  in  intaglio. 

crystallogenic,  crystallogenical  (kris"ta-16- 
ji'u'ik.  -i-kal),  a.  [<  I'n/stallof/ciii/  +  -ic,  -icai] 
Kelating  to  erystallogeuy ;  crystal-producing: 
as.  cri/aldlldi/ciiic  attraction. 

crystallogeny  (kris-ta-loj'e-ul),  n.  [=  F.  a-is- 
tullinji-me,  <  Gr.  /c/Kw'fa/l/.of,  crystal,  -t-  -ycvcia, 
<  -yevK,  producing.]  In  cn/sltil.,  that  depart- 
ment of  science  which  treats  of  the  production 
of  crystals. 

crystallographer  (kris-ta-log'ra-fer),  n.  [As 
crystdiliKjiaiiluj  -f-  -fj-l.]  "  One  "who  describes 
crystals  or  the  manner  of  their  formation. 

In  the  i)resent  condition  of  science,  minerals,  con- 
sideied  as  such,  and  not  as  geological  materials,  fall 
rather  within  the  province  of  the  chemist  and  eriislaUug- 
rapliii:  Ji.  Fi'i-lies,  Literary  Papers,  p.  165. 

crystallographic,  crystallographical  (kris"- 

ta-lo-graf'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [=  F.  cristallnqm- 
phii/ite;  as  (-■rystalliKiraphij  +  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  crystallography, 


1383 

when  in  solution,  of  passing  easily  through 
membranes,  as  parchment-paper,  ami  which  lie 
found  to  be  of  a  crystalline  character.  .Metallic 
salts  and  organic  bodies,  as  sugar,  morphia,  and  oxalic 
acid,  are  crystalloids.  They  are  the  opposite  of  colloids, 
which  have  not  this  permeating  power.     See  colloid. 

The  relatively  small-atomed  crystalloids  have  immensely 
greater  diffusive  power  than  the  relatively  large-atomed 
colloids.  //.  Spencer,  Pi-in.  of  Biol.,  §  7. 

2.  A  protein  crystal  — tliat  is,  a  granule  of  pro- 
tein in  the  form  of  a  crystal,  differing  from  an 
organic  crystal  in  the  inconstancy  of  its  angles 


Ctenodactylus 

ctenidium  (te-nid'i-um),  n. ;  pi.  ctenidia  (-a). 
[NL.,  <  Or.  KTcviiiot',  dim.  of  Krf/f  (uTev-),'  a 
comb.]  One  of  the  gill-combs,  gill-plumes,  or 
primitive  branchial  organs  of  mollusks ;  the 
respiratory  organ  of  a  moUusk  in  a  generalized 
stage  of  development,  a  ctenidium  is  always  a  gill, 
but  a  gill  may  not  be  a  ctenidium,  since  a  respiratory 
function  may  be  assumed  by  some  part  of  the  body  which 
is  not  ctenidial  in  a  morphological  sense. 

On  either  side  of  the  neck  there  may  be  seen  an  oval 
yellowish  body,  the  rudimentary  gills  or  clcnidla. 

-   „    5,-.,  ■  Trans.  Hoy.  Soc.  0/ Kdinlmri/li,  XXXU.  aoi. 

and  inits  pi-operty  of  swelling  when  immersed  Cteniza  (te-ni'zii),  n.     [NI^.,  irreg.  <  Gr.  KTevi- 
1^    wntPv      Snnl,    ..„=.„n„=,,„   „„„   .,    „„..■„..„     Cm.   coinb,  <  .rrif  (.r™-_)U  comb.]     A  genus  of 


in  water.  Such  crystalloids  are  of  various 
forms  and  usually  colorless. 
crystallcidal  (kris-ta-loi'dal),  a.  [<  crystal- 
loid +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
tm-e  of  a  crystalloid. 

Tile  same  condition  could  be  produced  by  nearly  all 
crystalloidal  substances. 

B.  ir.  iiichardson.  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  90. 


spiders,  of  the  family  Mygalidie.  The  species  are 
of  large  size,  and  are  among  those  known  as  trap-door 
sijiders,  such  as  C.  cementaria  of  Europe  and  C.  califor. 
men  of  the  western  Uniteil  .States.  They  are  remarkable 
for  forming  in  the  ground  a  habitation  consisting  of  a  long 
cylinilrical  tube,  protected  at  the  top  bv  a  circular  door, 
which  is  connected  to  the  tube  by  a  hinge.  The  lid  is 
made  of  alternate  layers  of  earth  and  web,  and  when  shut 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  surrounding  soil. 
Ctenobranch  (ten'o-brangk),  a.  and  n.  [<  Ctenn- 
hraiirhia.]  I.  o.  Having  a  pectinate  gill;  cteno- 
branchiate. 


cris- 

UTa'A'Xo^, 

.     ,  ,      ,   -^ -ology.'] 

The  science  which  considers  the  structui-e  of 
bodies  in  inorganic  nature  so  far  as  it  is  the 
result  of  cohesive  attraction.  It  embraces  crystal- 
lograjdiy,  wlii.h  treats  of  the  geometrical  form  of  crys- 
tals, and  .  ry.stalliimiiy,  which  discusses  their  origin  and 
metli,..!  of  fni-Mi:iti..n. 

crystallomagnetic  (lo^is'ta-lo-mag-nefik),  a. 

[<  tir.  Kpva-alhic,  crystal,  '+  fidyvi/c  QiayvrjT-), 
magnet,  +  -ec]  Pertaining  to  the  magnetic  Ctenobranchia  (ten-6-brang'ki-a),«.  ^(Z.  [NL., 
propertiesof  crystallized  bodies,  especially  the  <  Gr.  KTeir  [uTtv-),  a  comb,  -t-  "lipayxia,  gills.] 
behavior  of  a  crystal  in  a  magnetic  field:  as.     Same  as  Ctcnolirauchiatd. 

'^crystallomagnetic  action,"  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  Ctenobranchiata   (ten-o-brang-ki-a'tii),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  ctiiiohranchiatiis:  see  cteno 


II.  n.  A  ctenobrauehiate  gastropod ;  one  of 
the  Ctenobranchiata. 

Are  we  to  accept  this  view  of  Lankester  and  to  consider 
the  gill  as  we  find  it  in  most  cteuobranchs  derived  from  a 
ctenidium  by  niodiflcation,  or  shall  we  regard  the  common 
form  of  ctenobr.anch  gill  as  the  most  primitive? 

Biol.  Lab.  of  Johns  Iloplcins,  III.  44. 


377. 


crystallomancy  (kris'ta-16-man-si),  n.    [=  F. 

cristallomancie,  <  Gr.  Kp'i'aTal'Aoc,  crystal,  -I-  /iav- 
reia,  divination.]  A  mode  of  divining  by  means 
of  a  transparent  body,  as  a  precious  stone,  crys- 
tal globe,  etc.,  formerly  iu  high  esteem.  The 
operator  first  muttered  over  the  crystal  (a  beryl  was  pre- 
ferred) certain  formulas  of  prayer,  and  then  gave  it  into 
the  hands  of  a  young  man  or  a  virgin,  who  thereupon,  by 
oral  c(uninunicatioii  from  spirits  in  the  crystal,  or  by  writ- 
ten characters  seen  in  it,  was  supposed  to  receive  the  in- 
fonnntinii  desired. 
When   a   beam  of  light   pa.sses  .  .  .  through  Iceland   Crystallometry    (kris-ta-loin'e-tri),   n.      [=  F. 

crisiiillomctric,  <  Gr.  Kpi'araMof,  crystal,  -t-  -pt- 
Tpla,  <  pi-pov,  a  measure.]     The  art  or  process 


spar  parallel  to   tli 
doiiiik-  refraction 


:iyKtalloitraphic  axis,  there  is   no 
Tyiidall,  Light  and  Elect.,  p.  103. 

crystallographically   ( kris'ta-lo-graf 'i-kal-i ) , 

adr.     Witli    regard   to   erystallographv  or   its 
]irinciples;  as  !n  crystallography.      Whewell. 
crystallography  (kris-ta-log'ra-fi),  «.     [=  F. 


branchiate.]  In  Van  derHoeveu's  classification, 
the  tenth  family  of  mollusks,  characterized  by 
spiral  shells,  and  by  having  the  branchial  cav- 
ity (in  which  there  are  sometimes  three  bran- 
chiae, sometimes  two,  and  sometimes  only  one) 
composed  of  numerous  leaves  like  the  teeth  of 
a  comb,  and  contained  in  the  last  turn  of  the 
shell.  They  have  two  tentacles  and  two  eyes,  the  latter 
often  pediculate.  The  sexes  are  separate,  and  the  external 
organs  of  generation  are  distinct.  There  are  both  fresh- 
and  salt-water  species.  The  whelk  is  the  best-known 
member  of  the  family.  The  Ctenabi-aneUiala  are  now  re- 
garded as  a  suborder  of  prosobranchiate  gastropods,  con- 
taining upward  of  20  families.  Also  called  Pectinibramhi- 
ata  (which  see). 


of  measuring  the  forms  of  crystals, 
Cnjstalloniftrywus  early  recognized  as  an  authorized  test  CteHObranchlate  (ten-6-brang'ki-at),  a.    [<  NL. 

of  the  difference  of  the  substances  which  nearly  resembled     ctenoliriiiichiafus  :    as    Ctcnobranchia    +    -atns  : 
^      ^.     '''"-•'>  "'I'er.  Wheurll.     see -»;(•!.]    Havingpectinate  gills ;  specifically, 

i-ristiiltoiiraiJiic  =  Sji.  cri.slatdgriifia'  =  Pg"".  cn/.^-  crystallotype  (kris'ta-lo-tip),  n.   [<  Gr.  Kpi^araX-     pertaining  to  tlie  Ctcnobritnchiata. 
tallmjraphia  =  lt.  cri.slallugr(ijia'=  1).  kristailo-     ''"f,  crystal,  +  riiirof,  impression.]    lnpkotog.,&  Ctenocyst(teu'o-sist),  «.   [NL.,  <Gr. /.rnf  (hTfr-), 
jrro/ic  =  Dan.  krystullografi,  <  Gr.  upbaraXXo^,     photographic  picture  on  a  translucent  material,     comb, -t- sijanf,"  a  bladder  (cyst).]    The  charae- 
crystal,  -I-  -ypnipla,  <  ypiipl:iv,  write.]     1.  The     ^^  glass.  teristic  sense-organ  of  the   ctenophorans,  re- 

science  of  the  ]iroeess  of  crystallization,  and  of  crystallurgy  (kris'ta-ler-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kpvaral-  garded  as  probably  an  auditory  capsule ;  a  large 
the  forms  and  structure  of  crystals.  The  follow-  ''°'>  d'.vstal,  -I-  i:p)ov  =  E.  li'orlc]  The  process  vesicle  situated  at  the  aboral  pole,  with  a  clear 
Ing  are  the  generally  adopted  systems  of  crystallization,     of  crystallization.  fluid  and  vibratile  otoliths.      See  Ctenophora 

?v^''i..?P°".";"  <l>'g',ee  of  symmetiT  .;,>;f>;fh ^characterizes  CiystalWOrt  (kris'tal-wert),  ».      One  of  the  He-  Ctenodactyl,    Ctenodactyle    (ten-0-dak'til),  H. 


the  different  forms,  but  defined  according  to  the  length 
and  inclination  of  the  as- 
sumed axes :  (n)  the  Iso- 
metric, characterized  by 
three  rectangular  axes, 
all  of  equal  length;  (li) 
the  tetraqonal,  by  three 
rectangular  axes,  two 
of  which  are  of  equal 
length ;  (c)the  hexayimal 
(and  rhoinhohedral),  by 
four  axes,  three  of  equal 
length,    in    the     same 

KornisillustratinKCrystallijation.        l*'*""^'    ""''    ''"^'ined    to 

,  „„.  .,      ,  one  another  at  an  angle 

of  80  ,  the  fourth  of  different  length,  and  at  right  angles 

to  the  plane  of  the  other  three;  (d)  the  urtlmrlminhic   by 

three  rectangular  axes  of  iliie(|Ual  length ;  (c)  tin 


";'.■'.••  "^'-woiKoiui  inea  oi  unequal  lengui ;  (c)  tile  niitiiii-  uucuiuia,  «.     r-iui'ai  or  cicmamm. 

the'M, h^i' '117 ""e • ';'"  ?'  "^''" ■i'le'V^.to •^a'^i' "ti'^'-. ^""1  ctenidial  (te-nid'i-al),  a.     [<  ctenU 

ine  third  peipiniilicular  to  one  and  obi  que  to  the  other  •  IJo,.f„;„;„„  t„  „    i     "  •        ti     ^,          ' 

and  (/)  the  tncllnic,  by  three  axes,  all  oblique  to  one  ^  .ertiining  to  or  having  the  eharacl 


-.  .  ,    -„     ,   —    .^..llque    v.^  v^.i 

another.  (See  these  names.)  Instead  of  isonutric,  the  tern 
monomelric,  enlyic,  and  reyular  are  sometimes  used;  in- 
stead of  tetrwjoiud,  dimetric ;  instead  of  orltinrliomhic, 
mmetric  or  rhombic ;  instead  of  monoelinic,  monnsiimiiiel- 
ncor  abliime  ;  and  instead  of  tricliiiic.  asiimnirlric  or  an- 
orthic.  The  isometric,  tetragonal,  and  orlhoilionibic  sys- 
tems are  sometimes  spoken  of  colle.tivcly  as  ,„lh<imctrie 
and  the  nmnoclinic  and  triclinie  as  tiiiion'iririe ;  similarly' 
the  tetragmial  and  hexagonal  svst.nis  b.-ive  been  called 
uodinmetnc.  The  study  of  erystalb-Kiaphv  is  of  great  im- 
portance t<i  the  chemist  and  mineralogist,  as  the  nature 
or  many  substances  may  be  ascertained  from  an  insijectiiui 
of  the  forms  of  their  crystals. 

2.  A  discourse  or  treatise  on  crystals  and  crys- 
tallization. 
crystalloid  (kris'ta-loid),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cris- 
talloide  =  It.  cristalloide,  <  Gr.  KpraTa'A>.oriiii/r,  < 
KprnrayAoc,  crystal,  +  «'f!of,  shape.]  I.  a.  Ke- 
scmbling  a  crystal. 

The  grouping 
molecules. 


of  a 


jKitirir  of  the  suborder  Iliceiacece. 

Cfs.     The  chemical  symbol  of  ccesium. 

C.  S.  An  abbreviation  of  (a)  Court  of  Session  ; 
(b)  Clerk  of  the  Signet;  (c)  Ciistos  Sigilli,  Keeper 
of  the  Seal ;  (d)  con  sordini  (which  see). 

C.  S.  A.  An  abbreviation  of  (a)  Confederate 
St((fe.<(  if  America  ;  (b)  Confederate  States  Army. 

C.  S.  N.  An  abbreviation  of  Confederate  States 
.\ary. 

C-spring  (se' spring),  n.  A  caiTiage-spring 
shaped  like  the  letter  C. 

ct.  An  abbreviation  of  (a)  cent;  (6)  cotait;  (e) 
eiHtrf. 

ctenidia,  ".     Plural  of  ctenidium. 

ctenidium  +  -al.] 
acters  of  a  cte- 
nidium: as,  ctenidial  giUs  or  plumes;  ctenidial 
respiration. 

Ctenidiobranchia  (te-nid"i-o-brang'ki-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  KTcridtiw,  a  little' comb  {see' ctenidi- 
um), +  jipdyxm,  gills.]  Same  as  Ctenidiobran- 
chia ta. 

Ctenidiobranchiata  (te-nid"i-o-brang-ki-a'tii), 
".  pi.  [N'Ij.,  iieut.  pi.  of  ctenidiobranchiatus  : 
see  etenidiobranehiate.]  1.  A  suborder  or  su- 
perfamily  of  zygobrauchiate  gastropiuls,  hav- 
ing paired  ctenidia  functioning  as  gills.  It 
contains  tlio  IlaUntida:  and  Fissiircllidir,  or  sea- 
ears  and  keyhole-limpets.— 2.  A  suborder  of 
palliate  or  teetibranidiiate  opisfhobranchiate 
gastropods,  containing  those  which  retain  the 
ctenidia  as  functional  gills,  as  the  Tornatellida; 
ISullida; 


An  animal  of  the  genus  Ctenodacti/lus. 
Ctenodactylinae  (ten-o-dak-ti-l'i'ne),  «.  iH. 
[NL.,  <  Cteiiodaetylu.<i  -f'  -inw.]  A  subfamily  of 
hystricomorphic  rodents,  of  the  family  Oetodon- 
tidtc;  the  comli-rats,  so  called  from  "the  comb- 
like fringing  of  the  toes.   They  are  exceptional  among 

the  hystricine  animals  in  not  having;  f •  back  tcclli  .above 

and  below  on  each  side.  In  Cteiiodiiriidiis  the  niolais  are 
three  in  each  half  jaw  abovi'  and  lulow.  there  being  no 
premolars;  and  in  I'eelinalor,  the  only  other  genus,  these 
teeth  are  minute.  The  Ctcihnlm-hilinnf  have  some  rcla- 
tion.ship  with  the  jerboas,  though  totally  dill'erent  in  ap- 
luaraiicr.     I'liey  are  conllued  to  Africa. 

Ctenodactylus   (ten-o-dak'ti-lus),  H.     [NL.,  < 
(ir.  icrtif  (KTIV-),  a  comb,  -t-  daKTvAot;,  a  finger  or 


.llillisiidii 
nuniberof  MnMn  crystalloid  ctenidiobranchiate  (te-nid"i-o-brang'ki-at),  a. 
TT         1     n,,  '/.A/-»"T,  Piin.ofli,ol.,§o.     [;<  NL.  ctenidiobranchiatus ;  asCtenidiobranchia 

ho™*"'     ;   ^^^"'"V.e  givpn  by  Professor  Gra-     +  -atm:  see  -»/(■!.]     Pertaining  to  or  having 
nam  to  a  class  of  bodies  which  have  the  power,     the  characters  of  the  Ctenidiobranchiata. 


'rSdt'"' 


^jp-r 


Comb-rat  [  Ctenodactylus  massant). 


Ctenodactylus 

toe.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  subfamily  Cteno- 
dactifJintp.  There  is  but  one  species,  C.  ma^mni,  Masson's 
coml>-rat.  also  calleJ  ijuiuii,  about  the  size  uf  a  large  mem- 
ber of  the  genus  Arvkota,  with  very  small  ears,  a  mere 
stump  of  a  tail.  anJ  lengthened  hind  limbs. 

CtenodipteridSB  (ten'o-dip-ter'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  short  for  "Ctenodoiikidipteridtr.  <  Cteiio- 
dug  i-doiit-)  +  Diptenis  +  -iV/<f.]  In  Gunther's 
system  of  classification,  a  family  of  dipnoous 
fishes,  including  forms  with  a  heterocercal  cau- 
dal fin,  gidar  plates,  cycloid  scales,  and  two 
pairs  of  molars,  as  well  as  one  pair  of  vomerine 
teeth.  The  species  are  extinct,  and.  so  far  as  is 
known,  were  peculiar  to  the  Devonian  age. 

ctenodipterine  (ten-o-dip'te-rin),  «.  One  of 
the  t'tenodipterini. 

Ctenodipterini  (ten-o-dip-te-ri'ni),  n. pi.  [XL., 
short ior't't(iiodontodipU'rini,<.  Ctenodus(-dont-) 
+  Dipierus  (these  two  genera  composing  the 
group)  +  -!«(.]  In  Huxley's  system  of  classi- 
fication, a  group  of  crossopterygian  fishes,  with 
ctenodout  dentition,  cycloid  scales,  and  two 
dorsal  fins. 

CtenodiscUS  (ten-o-dis'kus),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
KTei^  (urtv-),  a  comt),  +  Slano^,  disk.]  A  genus 
of  starfishes,  of  the  family  Asteriidtr,  or  Astni- 
pectiiiid(F,  having  a  pentagonal  form  with  very 
short  arms.  C.  ciisj)ati(^  is  a  North  Atlantic 
species. 

ctenodont  (ten'o-dont),  a.  [<  Gr.  K-fi'f  (km-), 
comb,  -I-  ciiioif  (o'Son--)  =  E.  tooth.']  Possessing 
ctenoid  teeth.     Huxley. 

Ctenodus  (ten'o-dus),  II.  [Nil.  (Agassiz,  1838), 
<  Gr.  Krt•i^■  (K7f I'-),  comb,  +  bdoig  (bdovr-)  =  E. 
tooth.]  In  ichth.,  a  genus  of  dipnoous  fishes 
having  the  transverse  crests  of  the  teeth  armed 
with  short  teeth  and  thus  somewhat  resem- 
bling a  comb.  The  species  lived  during  the 
Carl)oniferous  and  Permian  periods. 

ctenoid  (ten'oid),  0.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  nTcvoeiSi)^, 
eomli-shaped,  <  kti'ii;  {urcv-),  a  comb.  +  eiMof, 
form.]  I.  a.  1.  Comb-Uke;  pectinate:  specifi- 
cally applied — («)  to  a  form  of  scales  in  fishes 
in  which  the  posterior  margin  is  pectinated,  or 
beset  with  small  spinules  (see  cut  under  scale) ; 
(6)  to  a  form  of  dentition  iu  fishes  in  which  the 
teeth  have  comb-like  ridges. —  2.  Pertaining  to 
the  Cteiwidei :  having  ctenoid  scales,  as  a  fish. 
II.  II.  A  fish  with  ctenoid  scales;  one  of  the 
Ctciioidei. 

Ctenoldean  (te-noi'de-an),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Be- 
longing to  the  order  Ctciioidei. 
II.  «.  A  fish  of  the  order  Cteiwidei. 
Also  ctenoidian. 

Ctenoidei  (te-noi'df-i),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ktc- 
i'of»!//f:  see  ctenoid.]  In  L.  Agassiz's  system 
of  classification,  one  of  four  orders  of  the  class 
fishes,  containing  those  in  which  the  scales  are 
ctenoid  or  pectinate.  It  w.ts  the  third  order  of  Agas- 
siz's early  classification,  and  contrasted  with  others  called 
Ci/cloiitei.  Ganoidt^i,  and  Placnitlel.  It  comprised  most  of 
the  aoanthopterysians,  but  proved  to  be  an  entirely  arti- 
ficial .'r-iup,  and  is  not  now  in  use. 

ctenoidian  (te-noi'di-an),  a.  and  n.  Same  as 
ct*  nnidean. 

Ctenolabridae  (ten-o-lab'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  KViiq  (K-ev-),  a  comb,  +  NL.  Labiida:]  A 
family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes,  supposed  to 
be  allied  to  the  Lahiidfc,  but  ha\ing  ctenoid 
scales:  a  disused  synonym  of  Poinacentrida. 

ctenolabroid  (ten-o-lab'roid),  a.  and  ii.    [<  Cte- 
iiolahrufs  +  -old.]     I.  o.  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Cteiiolabiidw. 
II.  II.  A  fish  of  the  family  Ctenolabridw;  a 

Jjomacentrid.  .Sir  .J.  Richardson. 
tenolabms  (ten-o-la'bms).  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
urcit;  (urtv-),  a  comb,  +  Labrns.]  A  gentis  of 
fishes,  of  the  family  Labridce,  closely  related  to 
Labrns,  but  having  a  pectinate  preoperculum, 
whence  the  name.  The  common  cunner  is  C 
adsjicrsiis.  See  cut  under  cunner. 
Ctenomys  (ten'o-mis),  H.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Krei( 
(kti I-),  a  comb,  -I-  /nf  =  E.  moii.ie.]     A  genus 


Tucu-tucu  sCtenc*nyt  br-isiltnsiSf 


'^"^^dm- 


1384 

of  hystricomorphic  rodents,  of  the  family  Octo- 
dontidcc  and  subfamily  Octodontina; :  so  named 
from  the  comb-Uke  fringe  of  bristles  on  the 
hind  feet.  It  contains  several  .South  American  species 
of  grayish  or  brownish  animals,  usually  from  8  to  10  inches 
long,  with  a  tail  from  2  to  3  inches  in  length,  small  eyes, 
rudimentary  ears,  and  a  stout  form.  They  resemble  go- 
phei"s,  and  are  highly  fossorial,  buiTOwing  like  moles,  or 
like  the  Geomi/idce,  which  they  represent  in  their  econ- 
omy. Tlie  best-known  species  is  C.  bra^tiensis,  called 
titc't-tucit.  Another  is  C.  mafjeHanicux. 
Ctenophor  (ten'o-for),  a.  [<  NL.  ctenophoru.'i, 
<  Gr.  hTMf  {Km'-),  comb.  +  -ipopoc  -bearing,  < 
Of /If  a'  =  E.  fcfocl.]  Comb-bearing:  applied  to 
the  type  of  structure  represented  by  the  ete- 
nophorans  among  coelenterates. 

The  ctenophor  type  has  fundamentally  the  form  of  a 
sphere,  beset  with  eight  meridional  rows  of  vibratile 
plates,  which,  working  like  oars,  serve  for  locomotion. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  211. 

Ctenophoral  (te-nof'o-ra).  H.  [NL.,  fem.  sing. 
of  ctiuiijihorus:  see  cienojihor.]  1.  A  genus  of 
crane-flies,  of  the  family  Tipididir,  character- 
ized by  the  lateral  processes  of  the  antennal 
joints  of  the  male,  whence  the  name.  There  are 
9  European  and  T  North  American  species.  The  larvjelive 
in  dead  wood.  The  genus  was  founded  by  Meigen  in  1803. 
2.  A  genus  of  spiders,  of  the  family  Theridiidtr, 
based  by  Blackwall  in  1870  upon  a  Sicilian 
species,  C.  inonticola. 

Ctenophora-  (te-nof'o-ra).  n.  pi.  [XL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  ctenophor  us :  see  ctcnojihor.]  A  class  of 
Cctlenterata ;  formerly,  an  order  of  acalephs. 
Tliey  are  pellucid  gelati- 
nous marine  organisms.are 
radially  symmetrical,  ami 
swim  by  means  of  eight 
meridional  ciliated  bands, 
rows  of  pectinations  or 
etenophores,  whence  the 
name.  In  form  they  are 
spheroidal  or  cylindroidal, 
rarely  cestoid.  They  pos- 
sess an  esophageal  tube 
and  a  gastrovascular  sys- 
tem, and  often  two  lateral 
retractile  tentacles,  but 
no  corallum.  They  are 
hermaphrodite,  reproduc- 
tion being  by  ova  dis- 
charged through  the 
mouth.  X  localized  sense- 
organ  called  a  ctenocyst 
is  present.  True  neraato- 
cysts  are  tisually  wanting, 
btit  are  represented  by  or- 
gans known  as  fixing  or 
prehensile  cells,  the  base 
of  which  is  a  spirally  coil- 
ed thread,  while  the  free 
extremity  is  enlarged,  pro- 
jecting, and  glutinous. 
The  Ctenophora  ai'e  divided  by  some  into  four  orders, 
Lobatfe,  Tteniatte,  Saftratte.  and  Eurtititontata  ;  by  others 
directly  into  a  number  of  families.  Such  forms  as  Eu- 
r/uiiiii'kiva.  Cefitum,  Ctidipjie.  and  Heroe  are  severally  char- 
acteristic of  the  maindivisions.     Also  called  Citio;/rada. 

ctenophoral  (te-nof'6-ral),  a.  [As  ctenophor  + 
-al.]  Comb-bearing:  applied  to  the  parts  or  sys- 
tem of  organs  of  tlie  ctenophorans  wliich  bear 
the  fringes. 

Ctenophoran  (te-nof'o-ran),  a.  and  n.     [<  Ctc- 
nophora  +  -an.]     I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Ctenophora  ;  having  the  characters  of  the  Cte- 
nophora;  ctenophorous. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Ctenophora. 

An  Actinia  with  only  eight  mesenteries,  and  these  ex- 
cee<lingly  thick,  whereby  the  intemiesenteric  chambers 
would  be  reduced  to  canals ;  with  two  al>oral  pores  in- 
stead of  the  one  pore  which  exists  in  Cereanthus  ;  ami 
with  eight  bands  of  cilia  corresponding  with  the  reduced 
intermesenteric  chambers,  would  have  all  the  essential 
peculiarities  of  a  Ctenopltoran, 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invei-t.,  p.  15-i. 

ctenophore  (ten'o-for),  «.  [<  NL.  ctenophoms  : 
see  ctenophor.]  1.  One  of  the  eight  fringed  or 
ciliated  eomb-bearing  locomotive  organs  pecu- 
liar to  the  Ctenophora. — 2.  A  member  of  the 
class  Ctenophora ;  a  ctenophoran. 

ctenophoric  (ten-o-for'ik).  a.  [As  ctenophor 
+  -/<•.]     Same  as  ctenophorous. 

ctenophorous  (te-nof'o-rus),  a.  [As  ctenophor 
+  -oils.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Cte- 
iiophora. 

In  early  life  .  .  .  the  Alciopids  are  parasitic  in  the 
ctenoptioroug  coelenterates,  V)ut  later  become  free. 

Smithsonian  Report,  ISSl,  p.  428. 

Ctenophyllum  (ten-o-fil'um),  n.  [XTj.,  <  Gr. 
Kzcic  (M-fi-),  comb,  -I-  (*>i/'/.ov,  a  leaf.]  A  genus 
of  fossil  plants,  named  by  Schimper  in  allusion 
to  the  comb-like  appearance  of  the  leaflets  on 
the  frond,  it  belongs  to  the  cycads,  and  occurs  in  rocks 
of  Liassic  and  Jiu-assic  age  in  various  parts  of  Europe. 
Tlie  genus  CtenopftyUum  as  instituted  by  Schimper  in- 
cludes various  funns  previously  referred  by  authors  to 
Pt'-rnphittluni.  I'terozantHeJi,  and  Zamitex. 

Ctenoptycbius  (ten-op-tik'i-us),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  K7£if  (ktsv-),  a  comb,  +  ~nx^,  a  fold.]     A 


Diagram  of  Pleurobrachia.  one  of 
the  Ctenophora, 

a,  mouth  :  b,  stomach  ;  c,  infundib- 
ulum  ;  d,  horizontal  canal ;  e,  one 
of  its  branches,  dividing  at  /  into 
two  branchlets  which  open  into  the 
longitudinal  canals  gs.  SS.  parallel 
witn  which  the  ciliated  areas  run: 
h,  sac  of  tentacle,  i,  with  one  of  its 
branches,  k ;  1.  canal  parallel  with 
stomach ;  m,  tentaculigerous  canal ; 
«.  «.  canals  opening  at  the  alx>ral 
apertures,  o.  o.  on  each  side  of/,  the 
ganglion  and  litbocyst  or  ctenocyst. 


cub 

genus  of  fossil  selachians  of  the  Devonian  and 
Carboniferous  periods,  containing  sharks  now 
referred  to  the  family  Petalodontidw,  but  for- 
merly to  Cestraciontidie. 
Ctenostomata  (ten-o-sto'ma-ta),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Gr.    KTsiQ  (xrfv-),   comb,    +  c-oua    (arouar-),      i 
mouth.]     A  division  of  gjiunoliematous  poly- 
zoans  having  the  cell-opening  closed  by  mar- 
ginal setae,  and  no  vibracula  nor  avicularia. 

It  is  represented  by  the  families  VesiculariidtB 
and  Alci/iinidiidcc. 

ctenostomatous  (ten-o-stom'a-tus),  a.  [< 
Ctenostomata  +  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Ctenostomata :  as,  a 
ctenostomatous  polyzoan.     Also  etenostoinous. 

Ctenucha  (te-nu'kS),  n.     [NL.  (Kirby,  1837), 

<  Gr.  hTcic  {urev-).  a  comb,  +  f,^fa',  have.]  A 
genus  of  moths,  of  the  family  Lithosiida:  having 
3-jointed  palpi,  longer  than  the  head,  with  the 
first  and  second  equal  and  the  third  shorter. 
It  is  distinctively  a  new-world  genus,  and  the 
species  are  found  in  North  and  South  America. 

Cthalamidse  (tha-lam'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL..  < 
Cthalamus  + -id(c.]  A  family  of  thoracic  cir- 
ripeds. 

Cthalamus  (thal'a-mus),  H.  [NL.,  an  irreg. 
form,  perhaps  a  transposition  of  *chthainalus, 

<  Gr.  ;\;daua>6c,  near  the  ground,  low.  akin  to 
,^auo/.  on  the  ground:  see  f/ia/«f/eOH,  etc.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Cthalamida. 

Cu.  The  chemical  symbol  of  copper  (Latin  cu- 
jiruw). 

cuadra  (kwa '  dra),  H.  [Sp.,  a  square,  <  L. 
quadra,  a  square,  a  bit,  piece,  prop.  fem.  of 
(LL.)  5Hrtrfn(.s.  square:  see  quadrate,  square.] 
A  linear  measure  of  the  states  of  Spanish  South 
America,  but  unknown  in  Spain,  and  conse- 
quentl.v  to  the  metrological  handbooks.  It  was 
originally  400  feet  of  Castile,  afterward  333J,  and  now 
contains  in  different  states  166.  150,  and  80  varas.  In 
the  provinces  of  the  .\rgentine  Republic  it  contains  150 
local  varas,  except  in  Tucunian,  where  it  has  166.  In 
the  United  States  of  Colombia,  Irugnay,  etc.,  it  contains 
100  varas.  It  is  also  used  as  a  stjuare  measure.  The 
Argentine  cuadra  contains  over  4  English  acres,  the  Uru- 
guayan barely  2. 

cuamara  (kwa-ma'ra).  n.  [Native  name.]  The 
wood  of  Dipteryx  odorata.  a  leguminous  tree  of 
British  Guiana,  which  jields  the  Tonka  bean. 
It  is  hard,  tough,  and  very  durable,  and  is 
used  for  shafts,  mill-wheels,  cogs,  etc. 

CUartas  (kwar'tiis),  n.  [<  Sp.  cuarta,  a  fourth 
part,  quarter:  see  quart,  quarter.]  An  infe- 
rior kind  of  Cuban  tobacco,  used  as  a  filling  for 
cigars.     Also  called  ciiartel. 

Cuartilla  (kwar-te'lyU),  n.  [Sp.,  dim.  of  cuarto, 
fourth:  see  quart,  quarter.]  1.  A  Spanish 
measure  of  capacity,  especially  for  liquids: 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  euartillo.  It  cor- 
responds to  the  -Ai-abian  niaktik,  being  cV  "t  the  moyo 
(Arabian  muid)  of  Valladolid.  It  derives  its  name  from 
being  the  fourth  part  of  the  cantara.  .According  to  the 
standard  of  Toledo  it  contains  1.06  United  States  (old  wine) 
gallons  (previous  to  ISOl,  4.125  liters);  but  on  the  basis  of 
the  arroba  menor.  used  for  oil,  it  is  equivalent  to  only  0.S3 
of  the  same  gallon. 

2.  A  Spanish  dry  measure,  one  fourth  of  a 
fanega,  equal  in  Castile  to  13.7  liters,  or  1? 
Winchester  pecks,  in  Buenos  Ayrcs,  where  it  is  the 
chief  dry  measure,  it  is  34.32  litere.  or  0.97  Winchester 
bushel.    In  Entre  Rios  it  is  34.41  liters. 

3.  A  South  American  measure  of  land  equal 
to  25,000  square  varas. 

euartillo  (kwar-te'lyo),  ».  [Sp.,  masc.  dim.  of 
cuarto,  fourth.  Cf.  cuartilla.]  1.  A  Spanish 
liquid  measure,  one  fourth  of  an  azumbre:  not 
to  be  confounded  with  the  cuartilla.  In  the  last 
system  of  Spanish  measures  it  was  equal  to  0.5042  liter, 
or  1.06  United  States  (old  wine)  pints  (previous  to  1801,  to 
0.516  liter) ;  but  milk  was  solil  by  a  euartillo  one  fourth 
larger.  The  euartillo  of  Alicante  was  larger,  being  0.722 
liter,  or  1.525  United  St.ates  pints. 
2.  A  dry  measure  of  Spain,  one  fourth  of  a 
celamine,  equal  to  1.142  liters,  or  about  one 
sixth  of  a  "Winchester  peck.— 3.  A  Mexican 
and  South  American  coin,  the  fourth  part  of 
a  real,  or  about  3J  cents. 

cuarto  (kwar'to),  n.  [Sp.,  fourth:  see  quart, 
quarter.]  1.  A  copper  coin  struck  in  Spain  for 
circulation  in  Manila,  ctirrent  as  the  160th  part 
of  a  dollar. —  2.  A  measure  of  land  in  Buenos 
Avres,  since  1870  one  foiu-th  of  a  hectare. 

cul)!  (kub),  M.  [Origin  obscure  ;  not  recorded 
in  ME. :  perhaps  Celtic,  <  Ir.  ciiib,  a  cub.  whelp, 
dog  (cf.  Gael,  cnain.  a  litter  of  whelps),  <  Ir. 
Gael,  cu  =  W.  ci,  a  dog,  =  E.  hound.  The  na- 
tive E.  word  for  cub  is  irhelp,  q.  v.]  1.  The 
young  of  certain  quadrupeds,  especially  of  the 
bear.'fox,  and  wolf,  also  of  the  lion  and  tiger 
(more  commonly  whelp),  and  rarely  of  the  dog 
and  some  others;  a  puppy;  a  whelp. —  2.  A 


cub 

coarse  or  uncouth  boy  or  girl :  in  contemiit  or 
reprobation. 

o.  thou  ilissenibliii;::  cuO!  what  wilt  thou  be 
Wheu  time  hath  sow  d  a  j,^i-izzle  on  thy  case? 

almk./i:.  X.,  V.  1. 

Hence  —  3t.  Au  assistant  to  a  pliysieian  or  sTir- 
geon  in  a  hospital.     [London,  Eug.] 

At  St.  Thomas's  Hc)Sintal,  auno  170:i,  the  jrrand  coiniuit- 
tee  resolved  "  that  no  surgeon  should  have  more  than  three 
Cnbbs."  X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  II.  307. 

cub^  (k"l>),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cubbed,  ppr.  cub- 
bing. [<  cabl,  )(.]  I.  trans.  To  bring  forth,  as 
a  cub  or  cubs. 

n.  intnins.  Contemptuously,  to  bring  forth 
vouug,  as  a  woman.— To  cub  it,  to  live  as  or  act  the 
part  01  a  cub.     [Kare.J 

Lou^  before  Rr)niulus  euhttcd  it  with  wolves,  and  Renins 
jjcomed  eartli-works.  T.  Winthntp,  Cecil  Dreenie,  iv. 

Cnb^  (kub),  n.  [E.  dial.,  prob.  a  var.  (the  more 
orig.  form)  of  chub  in  the  general  sense  of 
'roundisli  lump':  see  chub,  and  cf.  cob'^,  which 
is  in  part  a  var.  of  (■«/)-.  Cf.  c'h?<3.]  A  lump; 
aheap;  a  confused  mass.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cub"*  (kub),  n.  [To  be  considered  with  the  dim. 
Cttbbij^,  q.  v.;  ]irob.  of  L(_i.  origin  ;  cf.  LG.  tciibjc 
(dim.,  >  E.  cuJibij  ?).  to-l'uhjc,  also  l:iibbuit!/,  a 
shed  orlean-to  for  cattle ;  hckubhcH,  nan-ow,  con- 
tracted, crowded  for  room;  cf.  also  D.  huh, 
kubbe,  a  tish-trap,  which  suggests  a  connection 
with  rubliij-,  a  creel.  In  the  sense  of  '  cupboard,' 
cub  may  be  an  ablir.  of  the  old  form  cubburd.'\ 

1.  A  stall  for  cattle;  a  crib. 

1  would  rather  have  such  in  cub  or  kennel  than  in  my 
closet  or  at  my  table.  Laiidor. 

2.  A  chest;  a  bin. 

When  the  ore  [in  copper-smeltinffl  is  sufficiently  calcined, 
it  is  let  down  into  the  cubs  or  vaults  beneath. 

Eilci/c.  Brit.  fYl.  348. 

3.  A  cupboard. 

The  ^eat  leidger-book  of  the  statutes  is  to  be  placed  in 
archivis  among  the  university  charters,  and  not  in  any 
eiib  of  the  library. 

Abp.  Laud,  Chancellorship  at  Oxford,  p.  132. 

[Local  or  obsolete  in  all  uses.] 
cnb^t  (kub),  ('.  t.     [See  cub'^,  «.]     To  shut  up  or 
oontino. 

To  be  cuhbrd  up  on  a  sudden,  how  shall  he  be  perplexed, 
what  shall  Ijeconie  of  hini'.'     Burltm,  Anat.  of  Jlel.,  p.  211. 

Art  thou  of  Betlilem's  noble  college  free, 

Stark  staring  mad,  that  thou  W(juldst  tempt  the  sea, 

Cubbd  in  a  cabinV        Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  v. 

Cuba  bast.    See  ba^fl,  1. 

cubage  (ku'baj),  H.    [_<  cube  + -aric']   1.  The  act 

or  process  of  determining  the  cubic  contents  of 

something;  eubature. 

The  next  chapter  an  the  cubar/r  of  the  cranial  cavity. 

A'ature,  X.\.\III.  4. 

2.  The  cubic  contents  measured. 
Cuban  (ki'ban),  «.  and  «.       [<   Cuba  +  -«».] 

1.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cuba,  a  large  island 
of  tin*  West  Indies  belonging  to  Spain. 

II.  II.  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Cuba. 
—  2.   [/.  c, ]  Same  as  cubaiiite. 

cubangle  (kub'ang"gl),  «.  [<  L.  cubus,  cube, 
+  (ini/ulus,  angle.]  The  solid  angle  fonned  by 
tliri'c  lines  meeting  at  right  angles  to  one  au- 
nt lior.  as  in  a  corner  of  a  cube. 

CUbanite  (kfi'l)an-it),  n.  [<  Cuban  +  -?7f2.]  A 
sulphid  of  copper  and  iron,  of  a  bronze-yellow 
color,  intermediate  between  jiyrite  and  chalco- 
pvritc.  first  found  in  Cuba.    Also  called  cuban. 

Cubation't  (kit-ba'shon),  H.  [<  L.  cubatia(n-),  < 
cuhiiri;  lie  liown.]  The  act  of  lying  down;  a 
reclining.     Ash. 

CUbation-  (ktVba'shon),  «.    Same  as  eubature. 

CUbatoryt  (ku'ba-to-'ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ML.  *cu- 
biiliirius  (iKuil.  culialiirium,  n.,  bedstead,  bed- 
room), <  IjL.  cubiilur,  oni)  who  lies  down,  <  L. 
ciihare.  lie  down.]  I.  a.  Lying  down;  reclin- 
ing; recumbent. 

II.  «.  A  plain?  for  lying  down ;  a  bedroom  ; 
a  dormitory,     liaili'i/. 

eubature  (ku'bri-tiii'j,  n.  [<  NL.  as  if  "cubatura, 
<  L.  culius;  cube.]  1.  The  act  or  process  of 
liudiiig  the  solid  or  cubic  contents  of  a  body; 
cubage. 

Hitherto  anthropolOBists  have  cliiefly  employed  solid 
particles,  such  as  shot  or  seeds,  in  the  eubature  of  skulls. 

Science,  V.  499. 

2.  The  cubic  contents  thus  found. 
cubbordt,  «.    .\ii  obsolete  spelling  of  cupboard. 
CUbbridge-head  (kub'rij-hed),  «.     [<  cubbridt/c. 

perhaps  for  "cuhbordane  (<  cubbnrd  for  cupbiiard 
+  -aijc),  +  head.']  Nitut.,  a  partition  made  of 
boards,  etc.,  across  the  forecastle  and  half-deck 
of  ashi]). 
cubby'  (kub'i),  ».;  pi.  cubbicK  (-iz).  [Usually 
in  eorap.   cubbyhole;   prob.   of  LQ.   origin;   < 


1385 

XiO.lcubjc:  see  oh63.]  A  snug,  confined  place; 
a  cul)l>yhole.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

cubbyi "  (kub '  i),  a.  [Cf.  cubbij'^,  «.]  Snug; 
close. 

cubby'- (kub'i),  )!. ;  -pi.  cubbies  {-iz).  [See  OHiS.] 
A  creel  or  basket  of  straw  carried  on  the  back 
and  fastened  by  a  strap  across  the  chest:  used 
in  the  ( Irluiey  and  Shetland  islands. 

cubbyhole  (kub'i-hol),  n.  Asmall,  oloseapart- 
ment,  or  inclosed  space ;  a  closet,  or  any  simi- 
lar confined  place ;  hence,  humorously,  a  very 
small  house ;  a  cot. 

One  place,  a  qvieer  little  '^  cvbhij-holc,"  has  the  appear- 
ance of  having  lieen  a  Koinan  Catholic  chapel. 

(K  ir.  Iloliiwtt,  unv  llnndreil  Days  in  Europe,  iv. 

cubby-house  (kub'i-hous),  n.  A  little  house,  as 
a  doll-house,  built  by  children  in  play. 

We  used  to  build  eiibby-huuses  and  ilx  'era  out  with 
broken  chiny  and  posies. 

li.  T,  Cooke,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  6. 

cubby-yew  (kub'i-fi),  v.  [A  corruption  of  co- 
bin.]     Same  iis  crab-cater,  2. 

cub-drawn  (kub'dran),  «.  Drawn  or  sucked 
by  cubs;  exhausted  by  sucking;  hence,  fiercely 
hungry.     [Rare.] 

This  night,  wherein  the  cub-ilrairn  bear  would  couch, 
Tlie  lion  and  the  lielly -pimlied  wolf 

Keep  their  fur  dry,  nnb leted  he  runs, 

And  liids  what  will  take  all.  Shak.,  Le.ar,  iii.  1. 

cube  (kub),  n.  [<  F.  cube  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cubo  — 
G.  Ban.  I'ltbus,  Dan.  also  ktibe  =  Sw.  tub,  <  L. 
cubus,  <  Gr.  M'/Jof,  a  die,  a  cube,  a  cubic  num- 
ber.] 1.  In  (/com.,  a  regular 
body  with  six  sijuare  faces ; 
a  rectangular  parallelopiped,  [ 
having  all  its  edges  equal.  Tbr 
cube  is  used  as  the  measui-ing  unit 
of  solid  content,  as  the  square  is  ol 
superficial  content  or  area.  Cube-. 
of  different  sides  are  to  one  anuthei 

as  tlie  tliird  piover  of  the  immber  of     L  i;i ■ "i-  ,:' 

miits  in  one  of  tlieir  sides.  Cube. 

2.  In  iiritli.  and  (dg.,  the  pro- 
duct olitained  by  multiplying  the  square  of  a 
qiumtity  by  the  quantity  itself ;  the  third  power 
of  a  quantity :  as,  4  X  4  X  4  =  64,  the  c»6c  of  4 ; 

n3  is  the  cube  of  a,  or  x-^  of  x Cube  root,  the 

number  or  quantity  of  which  a  given  luunber  or  quantity 
is  the  cube.  The  easiest  way  of  extrai-ting  a  cul)e  rout  is 
by  Horner's  nu-tliod.  See  im/Wiorf.— Cyclical  cube.  See 
cjrcitco!.  —  Duplication  of  the  cube,  see  diij,lieuliun. 
—  Leslie's  cube,  a  enbieat  vessel  tilled  with  hot  water 
and  used,  undir  \;ir>iMg  eoiiilitions,  in  iiieasni  iiig  there- 
fleeting,  riidiatiiig,  and  absorl»ing  powers  of  dillerent  sub- 
stances.  —  Truncated  cube,  a  tessarescaj-decahedron  (or 
fourteen  silled  Imdy),  fonned  by  cutting  off  the  faces  of 
the  cube  parallel  to  th<ise  of  the  coaxial  octahedron  far 
enough  to  leave  them  regular  octagons,  while  adding  eight 
triangular  faces.  It  is  one  of  the  thu-teen  Archimedean 
solids. 

cube  (ktib),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cubed,  ppr.  cub- 
ing. [<  cube,  «.]  To  raise  to  the  cube  or  third 
power.     See  cube,  «.,  2. 

cubeb  (ku'beb),  ».  [ME.  corruptly  CMCwfte,  qui- 
bibe;  =  F.  cubibe  =  Pr.  Sp.  cubcba  =  Pg.  cubcbas, 
cobcbas,  pi.,  =  It.  cubebe.  <  ML.  cubebn,  <  Ar. 
Pers.  kabdba.  Hind,  l-abdba,  Icabdh-chiiii.']  The 
small  spicy  berry  of  the  Piper  Cubcba,  a  climbing 
shrub  of  Java  and  other  East  Indian  islands,  it 
resembles  a  grain  of  jiepijer,  l>ut  is  somewhat  longer.    In 


Cuhcb  {Piper  Cubeba). 

aromatic  warmth  and  pungency  cubebs  are  far  inferior  to 
pepper;  l>ut  they  arc  nnich  valued  for  their  use  in  diseases 
of  the  urinary  system  anil  of  the  bronchial  tnlies.  Some- 
times called  >«(«■(>  ;ww«'r,  —  AfWcan  CUbebS,  the  fruit 
of  Piper  Clusii,  which  lias  the  hot  taste  and  odor  of  black 


cubicula 

pepper,  %vithout  the  peculiar  medicinal  properties  of  East 
Indian  cubebs. 

cubebic  (ku-beb'ik),  a.  [<  cubeb  -I-  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  cubebs — Cubebic 
acid,  ''uHifiilj,  .an  .amorjihous  yellow  substance  con- 
tained in  enliebs,  to  which  the  diiu-etic  effect  of  the  drug 
is  ^aid  to  ))e  due. 

cubebin  (ku'beb-in),  n.  [<  cubeb  +  -iifi.']  An 
odorless  substance  (C10H10O3)  crystallizing 
in  small  needles  or  scales,  found  in  cubebs. 
Physiologically  it  seems  to  be  inactive. 

cube-ore  (kub'or),  «.  A  mineral  crystallizing 
in  cubic  crystals  of  a  greenish  color ;  a  hydrous 
arseniate  lif  iron.    Also  caWeHi phurmaeosiderite. 

cube-powder  (kiib'pou'der),  n.  Gunpowder 
made  in  large  cubical  grains,  and  burning  more 
slowly  than  small  or  irregular  grains,  used  in 
heavy  ordnance,  it  is  made  by  cutting  press-cake  in 
two  directions  at  j  iglit  angles  to  each  other,  so  as  to  pro- 
duce cubes  with  edges  0.7.')  inch  in  length.  There  are 
aliout  72  grains  to  the  pound.    Also  called  cubical  powder. 

cube-spar  (kUb'spar),  n.  Anhydrous  sulphate 
of  calcium;  anhydrite. 

cubhood  (kub'hiul),  n.  [<  cub'^  +  -hood.']  The 
character  or  condition  of  a  cub;  the  .state  of 
being  a  cub. 

The  shaping  of  the  earth  from  the  nebulous  cntihiiod 
of  its  youtll  ...  to  its  present  form. 

Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  243. 

cubic  (ku'lnk),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cubiquc  =  Sp. 
cubii-o  =  Pg.  It.  cubico,  <  L.  cubieus,  <  Gr.  Kvjk- 
/>of,  <  Mfjiof,  a  die,  cube :  see  culje.]  I.  a.  1.  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  cube. —  2.  Solid;  three-dimen- 
sional :  said  of  a  unit  of  volume  related  to  a  unit 
of  length  of  the  same  name  as  a  cube  is  re- 
lated to  its  edge.  Thus,  a  cubic  yard  is  the  volume  or 
sniid  contents  of  a  cube  whose  edges  are  each  a  yard  long. 
viibvcviated  c. 

■i.  In  alg.  and  geom.,  being  of  the  third  order, 
degree,  or  jiower — Cubic  alum.  See  n^/m.— Cubic 
curve.  See  .uriv.—  Cubic  01  cubical  determinant. 
>i  I-  il>tr/-)nlitftiit. —  Cubic  elliptois,  a  emve  whose  equa- 
tion is  ay''^  —  x~{b  —  x).  It  is  a  eusi)idal  cubic  tangent  to  the 
line  at  inflnity.  — Cubic  equation,  in  a^i;.,  an  equation  in 
which  the  highest  jiower  of  the  unknown  quantity  is  a 
cube,—  Cubic  number,  cubic  quantity.  Same  as  cube, 
2.— Cubic  surface,  a  surface  wbose  point-equation  is 
of  tlie  third  degree;  a  surface  cut  '>y  every  line  in  space 
in  three  points,  real  or  imaginary.-  Cubic  system,  in 
crystal.,  same  as  isntnrlric  ^■.'/,^/<'lJl,    See  crystidhiyrii jihy, — 

Plane  cubic  parabola,  a  cubic  of  the  foiin  n-,r  =  ,i/:i.  It 
is  a  culiic  of  tile  third  class,  having  a  cusp  at  intiuity  and 
a  siicile  p.iint  of  iiilleetion  (which  is  a  center).— Twisted 
cubic  curve,    ^cc  twi^strd  ci//'/f.  below. 

II.  n.  In  math.,  a  cubical  qunntic,  equation, 

or  curve.— Binary,  ternary,  quaternary  cubic,  a 
homoLreneous  entire  function  of  the  tbint  de-iee,  cntaiu- 
iiig  twii,  three,  or  four  variables.  — Characteristic  of  a 
cubic.  See  cAaroc/cWK^iV.- Circular  cubic,  cuspidal 
cubic.  See  the  adjectives.— Twisted  cubic,  a  curve  in 
space  which  is  cut  by  every  jdane  in  tliree  points,  real  or 
imaginary. 

cubica  (kfi'bi-kii),  n.  [Origin  uncertain.]  A 
tine  kind  of  shalloon  usetl  for  linings,  ranging 
in  width  from  32  to  36  inches.  Diet.  0/  Xecdle- 
work. 

cubical  (kii'bi-kal),  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
cube. — 2.  Cubic.  Cubical  coefficient  of  expan- 
sion. See  copjciViif.— Cubical  ellipse,  hyperbola,  hy- 
perbolic parabola,  parabola,  twisted  cuiiics  .iistiii- 
guisbed  by  their  interseitions  witli  the  plane  at  iullnity; 
the  ellipse  liavihg  only  one  real  intersection,  the  liyper- 
liola  three,  all  distinct,  tlie  hyperbolic  jiaraliola  three,  of 
which  two  fall  together,  and  the  parabola  three,  all  coin- 
ciileut.  — Cubical  figure,  a  figure  in  three  iliinensions.— 
Cubical  powder.     Same  as  cube-poicdcr. 

cubically  (kh'bi-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  cubic  man- 
ner; by  cubing;  with  reference  to  the  cube  or 
its  properties. 

sixty-four,  ,  .  .  made  by  iiiultiidying  .  .  .  four  cubically. 
Dr.  II.  .Miirc',  Ci.njeetuia  Cabbali.stica,  p.  217. 

CUbicalness  (ku'bi-kal-ues),  )(.  The  character 
of  being  cubical. 

cubicite,  cubizite  (ku'bi-sit,  -zit),  «.  [<  cubic 
+  (:col)ite,  or  <  eulii{c)  +  z{col)ite.']  Cubic  zeo- 
lite, or  arialcim. 

CUbiclet  ( kii'bi-kl),  u.  [Also  cnhicule ;  <  L.  rubi- 
eutiiiu,  a  bedroom,  <  euliare,  lie  down.]  A  bed- 
room; a  diainber.     [Rare.] 

Two  messengers  from  the  Hock  of  cardinals,  invading 
the  siHictity  of  his  irole'a]  nightly  ctihiclc,  broke  hissluin- 
bers  with  the  news  of  his  ]n-olfered  designation. 

1{.  W.  IJixuu,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xvii. 

CUbiCOne  (ku'bi-kon),  w.  [<  cubi{c)  +  cone.] 
A  conical  surface  of  the  third  degree. 

cubicontravariant  (ku-bi-kon-trii-va'ri-ant ),  H. 

[<  eubi{e)  +  contravariant.']     A  contra  variant 

of  the  third  degree. 
cubicovariant  (kfi"bi-k6-va'ri-ant),  «.     [<  ck- 

/)(((■)  -I-  cociiriinit.]     A  covariaut  of  the  third 

degree. 
cubicriticoid  (kii-bi-krit'i-koid),  n.     [<  eubi(c) 

-t-  erilicoid.]     A  criticoid  of  the  third  degree, 
cubicula,  ».     Plural  of  cubiculutH, 


cubicular 

CUbicular  (ku-bik'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  cithicxlnrin, 
also  cKl'iciihi'rIux :  see  ciibicuhiri/.]  Belonging 
to  a  bedchamber ;  private. 

Tlio"  there  he  Rules  and  Rubrics  in  onr  Liturgj'  sufficient 
to  guide  every  one  in  tlie  performance  of  all  holy  duties, 
yet  I  believe  every  one  hath  some  mode  and  model  or  for- 
mulary of  his  own,  especially  for  his  private  cubicular  de- 
votions. Howetl,  Letters,  I.  vl.  32. 

CUbiculary  (ku-bik'u-la-ri),  a.  and  n.  [ME. 
cidticularic,  n.;  =  OF.  cu'biculaire  =  Pr.  cubicii- 
lari  =  Sp.  Pg.  cubiculnrio  =  It.  cubicahirio,  <  L. 
cuhiciilarius,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  bedchamber, 
as  a  noun  a  chamber-servant,  valet-de-cham- 
bre,  <  eubicuhim,  a  bedchamber:  see  cubiclc.'i 

1.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bedchamber. 
—  2.  Fitted  for  the  posture  of  lying  down. 
[Rare.] 

Custom,  hy  degrees,  changed  their  cuhiculai'y  beds  into 
discubitory.  Sir  T.  Broiciw,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  (j. 

Il.t  "•  A  chamberlain.     Wijdif. 
cubicule  (ku'bi-kul),  «.     [See  cuhicU.']     Same 

as  ciibifle. 
cubiculot  (ku-bik'u-16),  n.     [For  It.  cubkolo,  < 
"L.  fubicidum:  see  CMfeicie.]     A  bedchamber;  a 
chamber. 
Sir  A  lid.  Where  shall  I  find  you  ? 
Sir  To.  We'll  call  thee  at  the  eubicuto. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iii.  2. 

cubiculum  (ku-bik'u-lum),  n. ;  pi.  ciibicuhi  (-la). 
[ML.,  <  L.  cubiculum,  a  bedchamber:  see  cubi- 
f/f'.]  1.  In  arcliaoh,  a  bui'ial-chamber  haNang 
round  its  walls  locull  or  compartments  for  the 
reception  of  the  dead.  See  catacomb. — 2.  A 
mortuary  chapel  attached  to  a  church. 

cubiform  (ku'bi-form),  a.  [<  L.  cubtis,  cube,  + 
forma,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  a  cube ; 
cubic. 

The  genus  Araphitetras  ...  is  chiefly  characterized  by 
the  cubi/orm  shape  of  its  frustules. 

W.  B.  Carpeiiler,  llicros.,  §  293. 

cubinvariant  (kiib-in-va'ri-:ant),  n.  [<  cub(ic) 
+  iiiraridiit.}  In  math.,  an  invariant  of  the 
third  degree  in  the  coefficients  of  a  quantic. 

cubit  (ku'bit),  n.  [<  ME.  cubit,  cubitc  =  OF. 
ctiudc,  coutc,  cute,  F.  couile  =  Pr.  coide,  code, 
elbow,  =  OSp.  cobdo,  Sp.  codo,  elbow,  a  mea- 
sure, ciibito,  the  ulna,  =  Pg.  cubito,  the  ulna,  a 
measure,  covado,  an  ell  (cf.  cuto,  a  small  piece), 
=  It.  cubito,  cubit,  elbow,  angle,  =  Wall,  cot, 
<  L.  cubitiim,  rarely  cubitus,  the  elbow,  the  dis- 
tance from  the  elbow  to  the  end  of  the  middle 
finger,  an  ell,  earlier  in  Gr.  ai'iiirov,  also  Kiiir/rrov, 
described  as  Sicilian  (the  Attic  word  being  ij^t- 
Kpavov  or  i>'/.h'rj  =  L.  ulna  :=  E.  ell),  prob.  from 
OL.,  lit.  a  bending,  <  cubare  (bend),  recline,  lie, 
=  Gr.  nvnTetv,  bend ;  cf.  Gael,  cubacli,  bent.]  1. 
In  anat.:  (a)  The  forearm  or  antebraehium ; 
the  arm  from  the  elbow  to  the  wrist. 

Putte  thou  elde  clothes  .  .  .  vndur  the  cubit  of  thin 
hondis  [translation  of  Latin  sub  cubito]. 

Wyclif,  Jer.  xxxviii.  12  (Purv.). 

(6)  The  inner  bone  of  the  forearm;  the  ulna. — 

2.  A  linear  tmit  derived  from  the  length  of  the 
forearm.  Xiie  natural  cubit  used  for  measuring  cloth 
w.ts  probably  originally  the  length  from  tlie  end  of  the 
thumb-nail  to  the  elbow,  though  no  cubit  so  short  is  known. 
The  royal  Egyptian  cubit  is,  of  all  units  of  measure  or 
weight,  that  one  whose  use  can  be  traced  back  in  history 
the  furtliest ;  for  it  was  employed  in  the  construction  of 
the  pyruiiiids  of  Ciizeh,  perhaps  3500  B.  c.  Erom  a  nuni- 
bt-r..r  lv.jyiitian  measuring-sticks  found  in  the  tombs,  this 
cubit  is  asiertained  to  be  equal  to  20.64  English  inches,  or 
524  inillinieters.  It  was  divided  into  seven  palms,  instead 
of  six  as  the  ordinary  cubit  was;  and  this  was  probably 
owing  to  measurements  along  walls  with  the  forearm  liav- 
ing  been  made  by  placing  the  hand  behind  the  elbow 
and  leaving  it  on  the  wall  until  the  arm  was  laid  down 
again.  The  Egyptian  and  Roman  are  the  only  ancient 
cubits  of  importance  whose  lengths  are  undisputed.  The 
Roman  cubit  was  It  Roman  feet,  or  17.4  English  inches. 
Two  cubits  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  for  Ezekiel  speaks 
of  a  cubit  which  is  a  cubit  and  a  hand-l)rcadth.  Tlie 
shorter  of  these  cubits  was  probably  that  which  in  Deuter- 
onomy is  called  the  cubit  of  a  man  :  the  longer  one,  tliat 
which  in  Chronicles  is  called  the  culiit  after  the  ttrst  mea- 
Bure—  that  is,  the  most  ancient  cubit.  Julian  of  A.scalon 
speaks  of  two  cubits  in  the  ratio  of  28  to  25.  liut  we  have  no 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  lengths  of  the  Hebrew  cubits, 
since  the  cubit  of  the  temple  is  estimated  variously  by 
high  authorities,  as  from  19  to  20  inches.  There  are  many 
cubits,  ancient  and  modern,  of  widely  different  values. 

And  gee  schulle  uudirstonde.  that  the  Cros  of  oure  Lord 
was  eyght  Cuhytes  long,  and  the  overthwart  jjiece  w;is  of 
lengthe  thre  Cul>ytes  and  an  half. 

MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  12. 

Four  cubits  [wasl  the  breadth  of  it  [Og's  iron  bedsteadl, 
after  the  cubit  of  a  man.  Dent.  iii.  11. 

3.  In  cutom.,  one  of  the  veins,  nerves,  or  ribs 
of  an  insect's  wing;  a  cubital  rib,  succeeding 
the  radius  or  sector.    See  phrases  under  cubitus. 

cubital  (kii'bi-tal),  a.  [<  L.  cubitalis,  <  cubitum, 
elbow:  see  cubit.}  1.  In  a/ia^,  pertaining  to 
the  forearm,  or  to  the  ulna ;  antebrachial ;  ul- 
nar: as,  the  cubital  artery,  nerve,  vein,  muscle. 


1386 

— 2.  In  entom.,  pertaining  to  the  cubit  or  cu- 
bitus of  an  insect's  wing:  as,  cubital  cells  ;  the 
cubital  rib. —  3.  Of  the  length  or  measure  of  a 
cubit. 

Cubital  stature.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  11. 

4.  Growing  on  the  cubit,  antebraehium,  or  fore- 
arm, as  feathers  of  a  bird's  wing:  as,  the  cubital 
coverts.     See  covert,  n.,  6. 

The  principal  modes  of  imbrication  of  the  cubital  cov- 
erts, as  observed  in  healthy  living  birds  of  all  the  leading 
carinate  forms.  Suture,  XXXIII.  621. 

cubital  (kii'bi-tal),  n.  [<  L.  cubital,  an  elbow, 
cushion,  <  eubitum,  elbow:  see  cubit,  and  cubital, 
n.]  1.  A  bolster  or  cushion  to  rest  the  elbow 
upon,  as  used  by  persons  reclining  at  meals  in 
Roman  antiquity,  and  by  invalids,  etc. — 2.  [< 
cubital,  0.]  The  third  joint  of  the  pedipalp  of 
a  spider.     It  is  generally  short. 

cubit-bone  (ku'bit-bon),  n.  The  cubital  bone; 
tlie  ulna. 

cubited  (kii'bi-ted),  a.     [<  cubit  +  -cd2.]    Hav- 
ing the  measure  of  a  cubit:  used  in  composi- 
tion.    [Rare.] 
Tlie  tweUe-cubited  man.  Sfteldon,  Miracles,  p.  303. 

cubit-fashion  (ku'bit -fash "on),  adv.  In  the 
mode  of  measiu'ing  with  the  forearm,  on  which 
the  cubit  is  founded. 

The  olchine  was  roughly  spoken  of  as  equal  to  the  Rus- 
sian arshine,  and  measured  cubit-fashion,  from  the  elbow- 
to  the  end  of  the  forefinger. 

Lansdetl,  Russian  Central  Asia,  II.  36. 

cubiti,  n.     Plural  of  cubitus. 

cubitidigital  (kii  bi-ti-dij'i-tal),  a.  [<  L.  cubi- 
tum, elbow,  +  digitus,  finger,  +  -o?.]  In  anat.,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  forearm  and  to  the  lingers. 

cubitifere  (F.  pron.  kii-be-tiiir'),  «.  [F.,  <  L.  cu- 
bitum,eXbow:  see  cubit.']  lu  medieval  armor,  a, 
general  name  for  the  defense  of  the  elbow  when 
forming  a  piece  separate  from  the  covering  of 
the  arm.  in  the  thirteenth  century  it  consisted  of  a 
roundel,  slightly  hollowed  in  the  form  of  a  cup,  and  lield 
over  the  hauberk  or  broigne  by  a  strap  passing  round  the 
elljow-joint ;  later  it  became  more  conical,  and  in  the 
fourteenth  century  another  plate  was  added,  covering 
the  side  of  the  elbow-joint.  When  the  complete  bras- 
sart  was  introduced,  toward  the  close  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  the  cubiti^re  formed  a  part  of  this,  and  was  reg- 
ularly articulated  ;  but  the  old  cup-shaped  form  or  some 
modification  of  It  was  retained  by  those  who  could  nctt 
afford  the  expense  of  the  brassart  of  plate.  See  cuts  un- 
der armor. 

cubitocarpal  (ku"bi-t6-kiir'pal),  a.  [<  L.  <■«- 
bituni,  eliiow,  -I-  NL.  ctirjius,  q.  v.,  +  -«Z.]  In 
anat.,  pertaining  to  the  cubit  or  foreann  and 
to  the  carpus  or  wrist :  as,  the  cubitocarpal  ar- 
ticulation. In  man  this  joint  is  called  radio- 
carpal. 

cubitus  (kii'bi-tus),  «. ;  pi.  cubiti  (-ti).     [L. :  see 

cubit.']   Same  as  cubit Cubitus  anticus,  Iti  cutoin., 

tlie  anterior  cubital  or  discoidal  rib.-  Cubitus  posticus, 
in  i'litoin.,  the  posterior  cubital  or  suljmcdiaii  rib.    Claus. 

cubizite,  ».     See  cubicite. 

CUbla  (kub'la),  H.  [NL.,  perhaps  of  South  Afri- 
can origin.]  A  book-name  of  a  South  African 
shrike,  the  Dryoscopus  cuhla.    Also  cubla-shrilie. 

cubo-biquadratic  (ku"bo-bi-kwod-rat'ik),  a. 
In  ninth.,  of  the  seventh  degree. 

Cuboctahedral  (kub"ok-ta-he'tlral),  a.  [<  eu- 
boctdlicilnin  +  -at.]  Relating  to  or  having  the 
shape  of  a  cuboctahedron.  Also  cubo-oetaliedrul. 

Cuboctahedron  (kub  "ok-ta-he'dron),  ?(.  [< 
cube  +  octahedron.]  A  solid  with  fourteen  faces 
formed  by  cutting  off  the  corners  of  a  cube 
jjarallel  to  the  coaxial  octahedron  far  enough 
to  leave  the  original  faces 
squares,  while  adding  eight 
triangular  faces  at  the  trunca- 
tions. The  same  result  is  obtained 
by  cutting  off  the  corners  of  the  octa- 
hedron far  enough  to  leave  the  origi- 
nal faces  triangles.  It  is  one  of  the 
tliirteen  Archimedean  solids.  Also 
cubooctahedron. —  Tmaca.ied    CU-  cuboctahedron. 

boctahedron,  a  solid  witli  twenty- 
six  sides  fiuTiied  by  the  faces  of  the  coaxial  cube,  octahe- 
dron, and  rliomliic  dodecahedron,  in  such  proportions  that 
the  faces  belonging  to  the  cube  become  regular  octagons, 
those  belonging  to  the  octjihedron  hexagons,  and  those  be- 
longing to  the  diidecahedron  squares.  It  is  one  of  the  thir- 
teen Arcliinu-dean  solids. 

cubo-cube  (kii'bo-kiib),  v.  [<  NI./.  cubocubus,  < 
LGr.  KViiokv^nc,  the  product  of  two  cube  num- 
bers, <  (3r.  KvSoc,  cube,  -t-  ki'v^oc,  cube. ]  In  math., 
the  si.Kth  power  of  a  number;  the  scpiare  of 
the  cube:  thus,  G4  is  the  cubo-cube  of  -1. 

cubocubic  (ku-bo-kii'bik),  a.  In  math.,  of  the 
sixth  degree.—  Cubocubic  root,  a  sixth  root. 

cubo-cubo-cube  (ku'b6-ku"b6-kul)),  n.  [<  NL. 
cubocubo-cubus,  <  Gr.  Ai'/Jof  +  Kejio^  +  ni^oc, 
cube.]  In  math.,  the  ninth  power  of  a  number; 
the  cube  of  the  cube :  thus,  512  is  the  cubo-cubo- 
cube  of  2. 


uiuii  Lai    t-iiuu^u 


cucking-stool 

cubo-cuneiform  (kti-bo-kii'ne-i-form),  a.  [< 
eubo(iit)  +  cuneiform.]  In  anat.,  pertaining  to 
the  culjoid  and  to  the  cuneiform  bones:  as,  a 
cubo-cuneiform  articulation  or  ligament. 

cubo-dodecahedral  ( kii  "bo-do  "dek-a-he'dral), 
a.  [<  L.  ciibus,  culje,  -(-  dodecahedral.]  Present- 
ing tlie  two  forms,  a  cube  and  a  dodecahedron. 

cuboid  (ku'boid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  Kvjioeidi/;, 
cube-shaped,  <  Ki/iof,  cube,  +  e'liog,  form.]  I, 
a.   Resembling  a  cube  in  form. 

II.  «.  In  anat.,  the  outermost  bone  of  the  dis- 
tal row  of  tarsal  bones,  or  bones  of  the  instep, 
supporting  the  heads  of  the  fourth  and  fifth 
metatarsal  bones :  so  called  from  its  cubic  form 
m  man.  it  is  regarded  as  consisting  of  or  as  represent- 
ing the  fourth  and  fifth  distal  tarsal  bones  of  the  typical 
tarsus.     See  cut  under ./'()o^ 

cuboidal  (ku-boi'dal),  a.  [<  cuboid  +  -al.] 
Same  as  cuboid. 

True  cork  is  destitute  of  intercellular  spaces,  its  cells  be- 
ing of  regular  siiape  (generally  cuboidal)  aind  Htted  closely 
to  each  otlier.  Besse;/,  llotany,  p.  125. 

CUboideS  (ku-boi'dez),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KvfioeiSi/i, 
cuboid:  seecuboid.]  Ina«nt.,  the  cuboid  bone; 
tlie  cuboid. 

cuboite  (ku'bo-it),  n.  [<  L.  cnbtis,  a  cube,  + 
-ite'^:  so  called  because  it  sometimes  occurs  in 
cubic  crystals.]     Same  as  analcite. 

cubomancy  (kii'bo-man-si),  h.  [<  Gr.  xi'/Sof,  a 
cube,  die,  +  fiavTeia,  divination.]  Divination 
by  means  of  dice ;  dice-throwing. 

Cubomedusse  (kii"bo-me-dii'se),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  L.  cubus,  a  cube,  -t-  NL.  Medusa;  q.  v.]  A 
family  of  acraspedal  medusans  or  jelly-fishes, 
having  a  somewhat  cubical  figure  in  conse- 
quence of  the  arrangement  of  principal  parts 
in  fours.  Thus,  there  are  four  perradial  marginal  bodies, 
containing  endodermal  otocysts,  acoustic  dubs,  and  one 
or  more  eyes;  four  wide  square  perradial  pouches  of  the 
gastral  cavity ;  and  four  pairs  of  leaf-shaped  gonads,  de- 
veloped from  the  sulmmbral  endoderni  of  the  gastral 
pouches,  fixed  by  their  margins  to  the  four  interradial  septa 
and  freely  projecting  into  Die  gastral  cavity.  Preferably 
written  Ciibomedusidie.  as  a  family  name. 

cubomedusan  (kfi"bo-me-du'san),  a.  and  n.     I, 
(!.  Having  tlie  culioid  character  of  the  Cubome- 
duste ;  of  or  pertaining  to  these  acalephs. 
II.  ".  A  jelly-fish  of  the  family  t'Htowcrfi(S(r. 

CUbo-OCtahedral  (kii-bo-ok-ta-he'dral),  a.  [< 
ciibo-octalndnin  +  -al.]    Hame  as  cuboctahedral. 

CUbo-OCtahedron  (ku-bo-ok-ta-he'dron),  n.  [< 
L.  cubus,  cube,  +  NL.  octahedron,  q.  v.]  Same 
as  cuboctahedron, 

Cubostomse  (ku-bos'to-me),  n.  jd,  [NL.,  <  Or. 
Kv,ioc,  cube,  +  aru/ja,  mouth.]  A  suborder  of 
Diseomedu.sa'  having  tlie  ]iarts  in  sets  of  four  or 
eight,  and  the  mouth  simple,  at  the  end  of  a 
rudimentary  manubrium,  and  without  any  pro- 
cesses. It  is  represented  by  such  forms 'as 
Xausithoe,     Preferably  written  Culwstomata. 

CUbostomoUS  (kti-bos'to-mus),  a.  [<  Cubosto- 
ma;  +  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Cubostoma; 

CUCa  (ko'ka),  u,     A  variant  form  of  coca^. 

The  pretious  leaf  called  cuca.  De  La  VcffU. 

cucaine  (ko'ka-in),  n.  [<  cuca  +  -ine^.]  A  va- 
riant form  of  cocaine. 

Cuchia  (kii'chi-a),  H.  [NL.;  from  native  name.] 
A  fish,  Amphipnous  cuchia,  found  lurking  in 
holes  in  the  marshes  of  Bengal,  of  a  sluggish 
and  torpid  nature,  and  remarkable  for  tenacity 
of  life,     fiee  Amphi/iuous. 

CUcklf,  ''•  '•  [ME.  'cucl'en,  *cul'J;eu,  "coken  ;  re- 
corded only  in  the  verbal  n.  cuckinf/,  and  in 
comp.  cucking-stool,  euck-stool,  q.  v. ;  prob.  < 
Icel.  kuka,  equiv.  to  E.  caek :  see  cack'^.]  To 
ease  one's  self  at  stool. 

cuck-t,  V,  t,  [Inferred  from  cucking-stool,  after 
tlie  assumed  analogy  of  duck'^  as  related  to 
ducking-stool,]     To  put  in  the  cucking-stool. 

Follow  the  law ;  and  vou  can  ctick  me,  spare  not. 

Middletou  and  Veltker,  Roaring  (-.'irl,  V.  S 

cuck^t,  V,  i,  [A  var.  of  cooA-2.]  To  call,  as  the 
cuckoo. 

Clucking  of  moor  fowls,  cuckinq  of  cmki'os,  bumbling 
of  bees.  Vrquhar't,  tr.  of  Raliclais,  iii.  13. 

cuck*  (kuk),  V,  t.  [E.  dial.,  also  eook ;  origin 
obscure.]  To  cast ;  throw ;  chuck.  [North. 
Eng.] 

Cook  me  the  ball.  drosr. 

cucking-stool  (kuk'ing-stol),  H.  [<  ME.  euck- 
ing-stol,  cukki/nge-,  eokinge-stiile,  etc. ;  cf.  equiv. 
cuck-stool,  <  ME.  cuckestole,  kukstole,  cokestolc, 
etc.,  orig.  in  the  form  of  a  close-stool  (in  the 
earliest  mention  called  cathedra  stei'coris) ;  < 
Clicking,  verbal  n.  of  cufA-l,  v.,  +  stool]  Former- 
ly, a  chair  in  which  an  offender,  as  a  common 
brawler  or  scold,  or  a  woman  of  disorderly  life, 


cucking-stool 

or  a  defaulting  brewer  or  baker,  was  placed,  to 
be  hooted  at  or  pelted  by  the  mob.  The  eucki^j- 
gtvol  iKis  been  frequently  confounded  with  the  dia-kiiur- 
glo(A:  l)utthe  former  iliil  not  of  itself  admit  of  the  ducking 
of  its  occupant,  altlioU{,di  in  conjunction  witli  the  tumbrel 
it  was  sometimes  used  for  that  pui-pose. 

I  had  been  tyed  to  silence, 
I  should  have  beene  wortliy  the  cuck'tn<i-Ktuole  ere  this 
time.      Murtitonamt  />arA:A/e(/,  Insatiate  Countess,  ii. 
These,  mounteil  in  a  chair-curule, 
Which  nunlerns  call  a  cuckiiifi-tituU, 
March  proudly  to  the  river  sitle. 

S.  Butler,  Huililiras,  II.  ii.  740. 
CUCkle,  II-  A  corrupt  dialectal  foiTu  of  cockle^. 
CUC&old^  (kuk'old),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cuckimld,  cuckward,  cokward,  etc.  ;  <  ME.  co- 
koldc,  cnkcwold,  cockvwold,  kukwald,  kukewcld, 
■itc,  with  excrescent  -d,  <  OF.  coiictiol,  coiiqiiiol, 
mod.  F.  coca  =  Pr.  cmjoJ,  a  cuckold,  lit.  a 
cuckoo  (so  called  with  oiiprobrious  allusion  to 
the  cuckoo's  habit  of  depositing  her  eggs  in 
the  nests  of  other  birds),  <  L.  eucidiis,  a  cuckoo : 
see  cuck(W.~i  1.  A  man  whose  wife  is  false  to 
him;  the  husband  of  an  adulteress. —  2.  A  book- 
name  of  the  cow-bird,  ilolotliruii  utcr :  so  called 
from  its  parasitic  and  polygamous  habits.  [U. 
S.] — 3.  A  name  of  the  cow-tish,  Ustracion  qua- 
dricorne:  apparently  so  called  from  its  horns. 
See  cnw-lish  (c). 
CUCkoldl"  (kuk'old),  r.  t.  [<  ciii-kohn,  «.]  To 
dishouor  by  adultery:  said  of  a  wife  or  her 
paramour. 

If  thou  canst  cuckold  him,  thou  dost  thyself  a  i)leasure, 
me  a  sport.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

But  suffer  not  thy  wife  abroad  to  roara, 
Nor  strut  in  streets  with  Amazonian  pace  ; 
For  that's  to  cuckold  thee  before  thy  face. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  .Satires. 

Cnckold^   (kuk'old),   n.      A  corrupt  form   of 

rnrkUK 
CUckoldize  (ktik'ol-diz),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
ciwkuldi::id,  ppr.  cuckoldiziiig.     [<  cuckold'^  + 
-ire.]     To  make  a  cuckold. 

Can  dry  bones  live?  or  skeletons  produce 
The  vital  warmth  of  cuvkoldizimj  juice? 

Dryden,  Abs.  ami  Achit.,  ii.  339. 

CUCkoldly  (kuk'old-li),  «.     [<  cuckold  +  -?J/1.] 

HuviuK  tlie  qualities  of  a  cuckold. 

I'our  eo.-hMIji  knave  !  Slink.,  .M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  2. 

cuckold-maker  (kuk'old-ma"ker),  n.     One  who 

commits  adultery  with  another  man's  wife. 
CUCkoldom    (kuk'ol-dum),   n.     [<   cuckold'^    + 

-diim.}    The  state  of  being  a  cuckold;  cuckolds 

collectively. 
Tliinkin*;  of  nothing  but  her  dear  colonel,  and  consplr- 

iw'  eiirknldnut  against  me.      Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  iv.  1. 

CUCkoldry  (kuk'okl-ri),  11.     [<  cuckold^  +  -ri/.'\ 
Adultery ;     adultery    as 
afTeeting  the  honor  of  the 
husband. 

They  have  got  out  of  Chris- 
tendoni  into  the  land  —  what 
shall  I  call  it?  — of  i-i(ffa*i()i/-- 
tim  rtopia  of  gallantry,  where 
pleasure  is  duty,  and  the  man- 
ners perfect  freedom. 

I.iniili.  Klia,  p.  240. 

cuckold' s-knot     (kuk'- 

61dz-not),  M.  Naiit.,  a 
.(oop  made  in  a  rope  by 
crossing  the  two  parts 
and  seizing  them  toge- 
ther. 

cuckold' s-neck  (kuk'oldz-nek), 
CHckold's-ku'it. 

cuckoo  (kiUi'o),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  citckoc, 
cuckiiw :  <  ME.  cuckn,  cukkow,  cocow,  cockou,  coc- 
cnu,  in  earliest  form  ciiccu  (partly  from  OF.), 
=  Ml-),  kiickiick.  kockkiick,  kiificknck,  kui/rkkni/ck, 
D.  kiickiick  =  North  Fries,  kukuut  =  OljtJ.  cuc- 
ciic,  iUJi.kiickKck,  kuknk,  LG.  kuckuck,  ki(kuk  = 
MH(}.  cukiik,  also  qukuk,  gukiick,  (lukquk,  gug- 
guk,  Q.  kuckuck,  kuckuk,  guckguck,  usually  ku- 
kuk,  =  Dan.  kukkcr  =  Sw.  kuku  (the  Teut.  forms 
being  partly  conformed  to  the  Tj.  and  Kom.);  = 
OF.  a/uciiK,  cncu,  F.  coucoil  =  I'r.  cogiil  (cf.  ci)- 
ciic,  the  cuckoo's  cry)  =  Sp.  cucd,  also  dim.  <•«- 
clillo,  =  Fg.  cuci)  —  It.  cucco,  also  cucolo,  cuc.ulo, 
cucuf/Uu,  ciiccolo,  <  ML,  cucu.s,  L.  only  in  dim. 
form  ciiculus,  a  cuckoo  (ef.  L.  ciicus,  a  daw) ;  = 
Gr.  KdnKv^  (see  coc.ci/x),  MGr.  Komnr,  NGr.  mmo; 
=  W.  cwcw,  also  cog,  =  Gael.  Ir.  cuncli,  also 
cubhag;  =  OBulg.  kiikriritsa  =  Serv.  kuktivitsit, 
=  Hohem.  kukiichkd  —  Fol.  kukulka  =  Kuss.  ku- 
kujilika  =  A\ha,nia,nkuk<itritsc{ci.  Ku»s.  kiikuvati, 
cry  as  a  cuckoo,  kukiiti,  murmur,  =  Bohem. 
Serv.  kukali  =  Lith.  kaukti  =  Lett,  kaukt, 
howl);  =  Skt.  kokila  (>  Hind.  kckiUi,  kokin),  a 
cuckoo;  cf.  Hind,  kiik,  the  cry  of  a  cuckoo  or 
peacock,  kuku,  the  cooing  of  a  dove,  koko,  a 


Cuckold'S'knot. 


Same  as 


1387 

crow;  also  found  in  older  Teut.  form  (OHG. 
MHG.  yiiuch,  G.  gauch  =  AS.  ycdc  =  Icel.  gaukr, 
>  E.  gowk,  a  cuckoo:  see  gowk)  and  in  many 
other  tongues,  in  various  forms  of  the  type  ku- 
ku, being  a  direct  imitation  of  the  characteristic 
cry  of  the  bird.  A  similar  imitation  occurs  also 
in  coo,  cook-,  coc/.i,  caw.  etc.  (see  these  words). 
The  forms,  being  i  initat  i  ve,  do  not  conform  close- 
ly to  the  rules  of  historical  development.  In  ear- 
ly superstitions  the  cuckoo  was  regarded  as  of 
evU  omen,  and  enters  into  various  imprecations 
and  proverbs  as  an  embodiment  of  the  devil. 
It  was  also  a  term  of  reproach  or  contempt 
equivalent  to  fool  (cf.  gowk,  in  similar  use),  and 
with  reference  to  its  habit  of  laying  its  eggs  in 
other  birds'  nests  is' the  subject  of  endless  al- 
lusion in  early  literature:  see  ohcA'oWI.]  1.  A 
bird  of  the  family  Cueulkhe,  and  especially  of 
the  subfamily  Cuculiiiai'  ov  genus  Cuculus :  so 
called  from  its  characteristic  note.  The  common 
cuckoo  of  Europe  is  Cucutus  canonm,  about  14  inches 
long,  with  zygodactyl  feet,  broad  rounded  tail,  curved 


mon  Cuckoo  {Ct4Ciilus  canorits). 

bill,  and  ashy  plumage  varied  with  black  ami  white.  It 
is  notorious  for  its  parasitism,  having  the  haliit  conmion 
to  many  birds  of  the  family  of  depositing  its  eggs  in  the 
nests  of  other  birds,  chiefly  smaller  than  itself,  and  caus- 
ing its  young  to  be  reared  by  the  foster-parents  —  a  con- 
dition generally  entailing  the  destruction  of  their  own 
progeny.  The  remarkable  cries  which  have  given  the  bird 
imitative  names  in  many  languages  are  the  love-notes, 
uttered  only  during  the  mating  season.  The  species 
of  cuckoos  are  very  numerous,  and  are  found  in  most 
parts  of  the  world;  they  are  not  all  parasitic.  There  are 
several  subfamilies  of  Cvculid<e,  and  many  genera.  (See 
CucululcB.)  The  American  or  tree-cuckoos  are  arboricole, 
not  parasitic,  and  are  contined  to  America  ;  they  are  also 
called  hook-billed  cuckoos,  a  term  not  of  siiecial  perti- 
nence. The  ground-cuckoos  are  American  birds  nf  terres- 
trial habits.  The  crested  cuckoos  are  <ild-worM  forms,  as 
are  also  the  coucals,  lark-heeled  or  spur-heeled  cuckoos, 
also  called  pheasant-cuckoos. 

The  cuckoo  l)uilds  not  for  himself.  Shale,  A.  andC.,ii.  6. 
2.  A  simpleton ;  a  fool :  used  in  jest  or  con- 
tempt, like  the  ultimately  related  gowk. 

Prince.  Why,  what  a  rascal  art  thou,  then,  to  praise 
him  s<i  for  running  ! 

FaLitaf.  .V  horseback,  ye  cuckoo. '  but  afoot,  he  will 
not  budge  a  foot.  Sliak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

Hombill  cuckoo.  Same  as  channelbill. 
cuckoo-ale  (kiik'o-al),  n.  A  provision  of  ale  or 
strong  beer  formerly  drunk  in  the  spring  of  the 
year.  The  signal 
for  broaching  it 
seems  to  have 
been  the  first  cry 
of  the  cuckoo. 
cuckoo-bee  (kuk'- 
o-be),  «.  A  bee 
of  the  family  A])i- 
da;  and  of  a  group 
variously  called 
CucuUnm  or  No- 
mndw,  represent- 
ed by  the  genus 
Nomada.  The  cuck- 
oo-bees arc  richly 
c<dored,  and  make  m) 
nest,  depositing  their 
eggs  in  the  nests  of 
other  bees,  whence 
their  name.  The  larva;  on  emerging  devour  the  food  des- 
tined for  the  proper  occupants  of  the  nest,  which  often 
starve  to  deatli. 

CUckoo-budt  (kuk'ii-bud),  >i.    Probably  a  bud  of 

the  cowslipurtlie buttercup:  onlyin  Shaksj)ere. 

Cuekoo-hud.i  of  yell.>w  hue.      .Shak..  L.  I,.  L.,  v.  2  (song). 

cuckoo-dove  (ki'ik'o-duv),  ».  A  dove  of  the  ge- 
nus Mocropiii/ia  (which  see). 

cuckoo-fish  (kVik'o-fish),  «.  1.  A  Cornish  name 
of  the  stripc<l  wrasse. —  2.  An  English  name  of 
the  boar-fish. 

cuckoo-flower  (kuk'o-flou''6r),  n.  1.  In  old 
works,  the  ragged-robin,  Lychnis  Flos-cuculi. 


Cuckoo-bee  IXcetioxys  tfxana).     (Cross 
shows  natural  size.) 


Cucujus 

Harlocks,  hemlock,  nettles,  cuckoo-fimcerg. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  4. 

2.  Now,  more  generally,  the  lady's-smoek,  Car- 
damiitc  prutcnsis. 

By  the  meadow-trenches  blow  the  faint  sweet  e»cioo-_/foi(J- 
,  r.s".  Tennyson,  May  Queen. 

cuckoo-fly  (kuk'o-fli),  H.  1.  A  name  of  sundry 
parasitic  hymenopterous  insects,  as  the  Oiiynis 
igiiita,  of  the  family  Clifi/sidida'. —  2.  ]>l.  A  gen- 
eral name  of  the  pupivorous  ichneumon-flies, 
the  females  of  which  deposit  their  eggs  in  the 
larva^  or  pupiB  of  other  insects. 

cuckoo-grass  (kiik'o-gras),  w.  A  grass-like 
rush,  Lh~uIii  canqicstris,  flowering  at  the  time 
of  file  cuckoo's  song. 

cuckoo-gurnard  (ktik'o-ger'''n!ird),  n.  An  Eng- 
lish name  nf  the  Trigla  cuculus. 

cuckoo-pint  (kiik'o-piut),  n.  [<  ME.  cokkupyn- 
tel,  cokc-pititcl  (also  guuk-,  gokko-,  gek-phiiel),  < 
cokku,  etc.  (or  gck,  etc.,  <  AS.  gedc:  see  gowk), 
cuckoo  (in  allusion  to  the  tact  that  the  cuckoo 
and  the  plant  appear  in  spring  together),  +  piii- 
tel,  a  coarse  word,  descriptive  of  the  spadlx.] 
The  wake-robin,  Arum  maculatum. 

The  root  of  the  cuclcoo-puit  was  frequently  scratched  out 
of  tile  dry  banks  of  hedges  [by  birds),  and  eaten  in  severe 
snowy  weatlicr.     (Gilbert  White,  Nat.  Uist.  of  Selborne,  xv. 

CUCkoo's-bread  (kuk'oz-bred),  11.  [ML.  panis 
cucidi;  F.  pain  dc  coucou :  so  called  from  its 
blossoming  at  the  season  when  the  cuckoo's  cry 
is  heard.]  The  wood-sorrel,  Oxalis  Acetosella. 
Also  called  cuckoo's-iiicat. 

cuckoo-shell  (kuk'6-shel),  n.  A  local  name  at 
Youghal,  Ireland,  of  the  whelk,  Buccinum  un- 
do turn. 

cuckoo-shrike  (ktik'o-shrik),  n.  A  bird  of  the 
family  Ciunpophagidw.  Also  called  cutcrpiUar- 
colclicr. 

CUckoo's-maid  (kuk'oz-mad),  n.    Same  as  cuck- 

OO^S'lilotc. 

CUCkoo's-mate  (kuk'6z-mat),  )(.  A  local  Eng- 
lish name  of  the  wryneck,  Yunx  torquilla,  fi-om 
its  appearing  in  spring  about  the  same  time  as 
the  cuckoo. 

CUCkoo's-meat  (kuk'oz-met),  ».  Same  as  cuck- 
(iii\i-hrcait. 

cuckoo-spit,  cuckoo-spittle  (kiik '  e  -  spit, 
-spit'l),  H.  1.  A  froth  or  spume  secreted  by 
sundry  homopterous  insects,  as  the  common 
frog-hopper,  Apluopliora  or  Ptyelus  spmiiiirius. 
Also  called  froth-.spit. 

In  the  nnddle  <tf  May  you  will  see,  in  the  joints  of  rose- 
mary, thistles,  and  almost  all  the  larger  weeds,  a  white 
fermented  froth,  which  the  comitry-people  call  Cuckrow's 
iSjnt ;  in  these  tlie  eggs  of  the  grasshopper  are  dei)osited. 
/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  73,  note, 

2.  -An  insect  which  secretes  a  froth  or  spume, 

as  a  frog-hopper :  called  in  full  cuckoo-spit  frog- 

hojiper. 
cuckctueant  (kuk'kwen),  ».     [Also  written  cue- 

qucaii,  cuckijuconc ;  <  cuck(old)  +  quean;  jirob. 

as  a  modification  of  coUpicuu.']   A  woman  whose 

husband  is  false  to  her:  correlative  to  cuckold. 
Celia  shall  be  no  cuckqueane,  my  heire  no  bcgger. 

Marstmi,  What  you  Will,  iii.  1. 

Cucquean  .Tuno's  fury.  Quarlett,  Emblems,  i.  5. 

CUCk-stoolt  (kuk'stbl),  n.     [<  ME.  cuckestoole, 

kukstoir,  etc. :  see  cucking-stool.']    Same  as  cuck- 

ing-slinil. 
CUCqueant,  ".     See  cuckqucan. 
CUCUJid  (kii'ku-jld),  n.    A  beetle  of  the  family 

Cui'ujidic. 
Cucujidae  (ku-kti'ji-de),  H.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Cucujus 

+  -idtc]     A  family  of  clavicorn  Coleoptcra  or 

beetles.      The 

dorsal  segment-s 

of  the  abdomen 

are  partly  mem- 
branous;        the 

ventral  segments 

are  free  ;  the  tar- 
si    are     5-joint- 

ed  ;  the  mentnm 

is    moderate    or 

small ;  the  palpi 

are  ai)pro.\imate 

at  the  base  ;  the 

antel'icu*  coxa- are 

rounded  or  oval,  Cuciijtts  ctavipes. 

and    not    promi-       n.  l.-irva;  ».beellc  (lines  show  nntur.il  sizes) ; 

nellt:  the  postc-    r,  r,ciiUir>;ed  b.-tck  and  side  views  of  <iual  ioint 

rior  coxie  arc  not  <>'  '"'«•  i  ■'.  heod,  enlarged, 
snlcate  anil  are 

separated  ;  the  ventral  segments  are  stlbe()Ual ;  and  the 
middle  co.val  cavities  oikmi  extermiUy.  The  Cucujidfi'  are 
mostly  small,  dark-c<dored  beetles,  living  under  bark  or 
in  decaying  wood  ;  some,  however,  infest  food-stiitVs.  espe- 
cially those  of  a  farinacecuia  character.  The  family  has 
been  divided  into  Pasxandrinee,  Cucujina',  Ucnnj>e/'lin(e, 
Ihontitimc.  and  Siilcanimv. 

Cucujus  (ku'ku-jus),  H.  [NL. ;  of  S.  Amer. 
origin.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cu- 
cujidte,  having  the  first  tarsal  joints  very  short. 


Cucujus 

C  clavipes  is  a  characteristic  example.  It  is  scarlet  above 
with  fliiely  punctured  surface ;  the  eyes  and  autennx  are 
black. 
Cuculi  (ku'ku-li),  II.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L.  cucuIks, 
a  t'lR'koo:  see  cuckoo  and  Cuciihts.']  A  super- 
family  of  eoeeygomorphie  birds,  of  the  conven- 
tional order  Picarice,  including  several  families 
related  to  the  CiiciiliiJa'. 

Cuculidae  (ku-ku'li-de),  H.  pi.  [NXi.,  <  Ciiculus 
+ -idie.]  A  family  of  yoke-toed  picarian  birds, 
typical  of  the  group  C'occygoiiiorpliw  or  Cucidi- 
formes ;  the  cuckoos.  The  feet  are  permanently 
zyjiodactyl  by  reversion  of  the  fourth  toe,  yet  the  birds 
are  not  of  scansorial  habits.  The  bill  is  moderate,  gen- 
erally curved,  with  a  deflected  tip  and  no  cere  ;  the  palate 
is  desinognathous  ;  the  legs  are  liuiiiali>i.'(iii:it<uis  ;  the  ca- 
rotids are  two  in  number ;  the  oil-u'laiid  is  mule;  and  ca'ca 
are  present.  It  is  a  large  and  important  laniily,  with  about 
200  species,  showing  various  miitor  muditications  of  struc- 
ture corresponding  in  a  measure  with  faunal  areas  ;  it  is 
consequently  divitled  into  a  number  of  subfamilies.  The 
Coitiiue  are  a  peculiar  Madagasean  type.  The  Phcenko- 
pheeiue  are  confined  to  the  old  world,  as  are  the  Centro- 
podince  or  spur-heeled  cuckoos,  and  the  Ctu-utiius  or  typ- 
ical cuckoos.  (See  cut  under  ciickoo.)  America  has  three 
types,  those  of  the  Coccyziiice  or  tree-cuckoos,  tlie  Sauro- 
t/ieriiue  or  ground-cuckoos,  and  the  Crotophaniiue  or  gi'e- 
garious cuckoos.  (.See  cuts  under  a7ii',  Cocc^/ztut^tind  chapar- 
ral-cock.) The  birds  of  the  genus  Indicator,  sometimes  in- 
cluded in  the  family,  are  now  usually  elevated  to  the  rank 
of  a  distinct  family.  In  their  economy  the  CacaUdiv  are 
nolcl  for  tlleir  parasitism,  which  runs  through  many, 
tlii'ULdt  not  all,  of  the  genera  composing  the  family. 

CUCUliform  (ku'ku-li-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cucitU- 
fiiniiis,  <  L.  ciiciiliis,  a  cuckoo,  +  forma,  shape.] 
Cuculine ;  cuckoo-like  in  form  or  structure ; 
eocevgomorphic. 

Cucullformes  (ku'ku-li-f6r'mez),  ri.  2>h  [NL., 
pi.  of  cuculiforniis:  see  cuciilifonii.']  A  super- 
family  of  cuculiform  picarian  birds,  approxi- 
mately equivalent  to  Coccygomorjilim,  separat- 
ing the  cuculine  or  cuckoo-like  birds  on  the  one 
hand  from  the  Ci/2>selifonnes,  and  on  the  other 
from  the  Piciformes.  it  contains  the  whole  of  the 
conventional  order  Picaruv,  excepting  tlie  goatsuckers, 
swifts,  and  humming-birds,  and  the  woodpeckers  and  wry- 
necks. 

Cuculinae  (ku-kil-li'ne),  w.^)?.  [NL.,  <  Ciiculus  + 
-/»«■.]  1.  In  oniith. :  (a)  A  subfamily  of  Cucu- 
liilic,  including'the  typical  cuckoos,  such  as  the 
CUiculu.^  canonis  of  Em-ope.  See  cut  under  c»cA'<)0. 
(6)  In  Nitzseh's  system  of  classification,  a  ma- 
jor and  miscellaneous  group  of  picarian  or  cu- 
culiform birds  of  no  fixed  limits,  including,  be- 
sides cuckoos,  the  trogons,  goatsuckers,  and 
simdry  others.  [Not  in  use  in  this  sense.]  —  2. 
In  ciitom.,  a  well-marked  gi-oup  of  naked,  some- 
times wasp-like,  parasitic  bees,  having  no  pol- 
liniferous  brushes  or  plates ;  the  cuckoo-bees. 
See  cuckoo-bee. 

cuculine  (ku'ku-lin),  a.  [<  NL.  cucuUnus,  <  L. 
ciiculus,  a  cuckoo:  see  cuckoo,  and  cf.  Cuculin(e.'\ 
Cuckoo-like ;  cuculiform ;  coccygomorpMc ;  per- 
taining or  related  to  the  cuckoos. 

CucuUaea  fku-ku-le'a),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cuculhis,  a 
cap,  liood:  see  coui^."^  A  genus  of  asiphonate 
bivalves,  of  the  family  Jrcidie,  or  ark-shells, 
having  a  somewhat  square  gibbous  shell  with 
hinge-teeth  obUque  at  the  middle  and  parallel 
with  the  hinge  at  the  ends.  The  species  are 
chiefly  fossil. 

CUCuUaris  (kii-ku-la'ris),  n.;  pi.  cucullares  (-rez). 
[NL.,  <  L.  cucuUus,  a  cap,  hood:  see  coic/l.] 
The  cowl-muscle  or  trapezius  of  man :  so  called 
because,  taken  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side,  it  has  been  likened  to  a  monk's  hood  or 
cowl.     See  traiiv^iii.':. 

cucullate,  cucullated  (ku-kul'at,  -a-ted),  a. 
[<  LL.  ciiculliitus,  <  L.  cuculliis,  a  cap,  hood :  see 
co(c/l.]  1.  Hooded;  cowled;  covered  as  with 
a  hood. —  2.  In  bot.,  having  the  shape  or  sem- 
blance of  a  hood;  wide  at  the  top  and  drawn  to 
a  point  below,  in  the  shape  of  a  cornet  of  pa])cr; 
like  or  likened  to  a  hood:  as,  a  cucullate  leaf  or 
nectary.  In  mosses  it  is  specifically  applied  to 
a  conical  calyptra  cleft  at  one  side.— 3.  Incoo/., 
hooded;  having  the  head  shaped,  marked,  or 
colored  as  If  hooded  or  cowled:  specifically  ap- 
plied, in  cntoiu.,  to  the  prothorax  of  an  iiisect 
when  it  is  elevated  or  otherwise  shaped  into  a 
kind  of  hood  or  cowl  for  the  head. 

They  (the  cicada  and  the  grasshopper)  arc  differently 
cuciitfaUd  or  capuched  upon  the  llead  and  iiack. 

.Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  3. 

CUCuUately  (kii-kul'at-li),  adv.  In  a  cucullate 
manner ;  in  the  shape  or  with  the  appearance 
of  a  hood. 

CUCuUiform  (ktVkuI'i-form),  a.  [<  L.  cucullus, 
a  cap,  hood  (see  eoicl'^),  +  forma,  shape.]  Re- 
scfubling  a  hood  or  cowl  in  form  or  appear- 
ance; cucullate. 

CUCUllitet  (ku-kul'it),  n.  [<  NL.  cucidUtes 
(Schroter,  1764,  in  form  cuculites),  <  L.  cucullus, 


1388 

a  cowl:  see  cucullus.^  A  name  formerly  given 
to  fossil  species  of  cones  or  cone-like  shells. 

cucullus  (ku-kul'us),  u.  [L.,  a  cowl:  see 
(■y«'/l.]  1.  A  cowl  or  monk's  hood:  as  in  the 
proverb  Cucullus  non  tacit  luonachum  (the  cowl 
doesnot  make  the  monk).  See /itwi/.— 2.  [NL.] 
In  :oiil.  and  aiiat..  a  formation  or  coloration  of 
the  head  like  or  likened  to  a  hood. 

Cuculoideae  (kfi-ku-loi'df-e),  «.  ;)/.  [NL.,  < 
Cuculus  +  -oidecr.']  The  "  Cuculidw  and  Muso- 
phaijidw,  or  cuckoos  and  touracous,  combined 
to  constitute  a  superfamily. 

Cuculoides  (ku-ku-loi'dez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
cuculus,  cuckoo,  +  Gr.  u'lioc,  form.]  In  Blj-th's 
system  (1849),  a  superfamily  of  his  Zijgodactyli, 
in  which  the  Leptosomatida'  and  Bucconidw  are 
united  with  the  Cucididw  proper. 

Cuculus  (kfi'ku-lus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cuculus,  a 
cuckoo:  see  cuckoo.^  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Cuculida;  formerly  more  compre- 
hensive than  the  family  as  at  present  consti- 
tuted, but  now  restricted  to  forms  congeneric 
with  Cuculus  ciinorus,  the  type  of  the  genus. 
See  cut  imder  cuckoo. 

cucumber  ( ku'kum-ber),  n.  [E.  dial,  cotocumber, 
formerly  in  good  literary  use,  being  the  proper 
mod. representative  of  the  ME.  form  (cucumber, 
being  a  reversion  to  the  L.  form);  <  ME.  cu- 
cumber, cucumer,  cocumbcr  =  OF.  cocombre,  F. 
concombre  =  Pr.  cogombre  =  Sp.  coliombro  =  It. 
coconiero,  <  ML.cucwmer,  L.  cucumis  (cucumer-), 
a  cucumber.]  1.  A  common  running  garden- 
plant,  Cucumis  satirus.  it  is  a  native  of  southern 
Asia,  but  has  been  cultivated  from  the  earliest  times  in  all 
civilized  countries.  See  Cucuutl.^. 
Tin  Beetles  with  cocumber  roide^  grounde 
Lete  stepe,  and  save  of  evry  ni\SM-  lini.shap)  thai  are. 

Palladiu.9,  Husb.'.ji.liie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  30. 

2.  The  long,  fleshy  fruit  of  this  plant,  eaten  as 
a  cooling  salad  when  green,  and  also  used  for 
pickling.  (See  glierkiu).  The  stem-end  is  usu- 
ally very  bitter,  as  is  the  whole  fruit  in  some  un- 
cultivated varieties. 

We  remember  the  fish  w  hich  we  did  eat  in  Egypt  freely ; 
the  cucumbers,  and  the  melons.  Num.  xi.  5. 

3.  A  common  name  of  various  plants  of  other 
genera — Bitter  cucumber,  the  colocynth,  Ciirullus 
Colocyntliis.— Cool  as  a  eucimiber,  very  cool;  figura- 
tively, collected ;  entirely  self-possessed. 

When  the  wife  of  the  great  Socrates  threw  a  .  .  .  tea- 
pot at  his  erudite  head  he  was  as  cont  as  a  cucumber. 

Cotiiiiin  titc  YouHfjer,  Heir-at-Law. 
Creeping  cucumber,  Mclvlhria  pendula.  a  delicate  low 
cucuibitarcous  climber  of  the  southern  Tnited  States, 
bearing  oval  green  berries.  — Cuciunber-OU,  a  drying-oil 
obtaiTied  from  the  seeds  of  the  iiuiiipkiii,  siiuash,  melon, 
etc.— Indian  cucumber.  .Ve  <-(/<-i(//(/<ir-ru«f.— One- 
seeded  or  star  CUCimiber,  tin-  connuon  name  in  the 
I'nited  States  of  the  S<r,/ns  <ni<nilnfti.^\  a  climbing  cucurbi- 
taceous  annual,  bt-aiiti::  cliist.-i-s  of  dry,  ovate,  prickly, 
one-seeded  fruits.—  Serpent-cucumber,  a  variet>  of  the 
common  muskmelon  with  very  Uing  fruit. —  Snaj£e-CU - 
cumber,  the  Trichosanthes  An;iuina,  a  tall  cucurbita- 
ceous  clindier  of  the  East  Indies,  with  cu-namental  flmbri- 
ate-petaled  flowers  and  a  snake-like  fruit,  :i  or  4  feet  long, 
turning  red  when  ripe.— Squirting  or  wild  cucumber, 
the  Jicballiuni  Elateriuin.  See  EcbalUunt.  (.See  also  .sfa- 
cticontbcr.) 

cucumber-root  (ku'kum-bfr-rot),  «.  A  lilia- 
ceous jilant  of  the  United  States,  Medeola  Vir- 
giuica,  allied  to  Trillium,  ha\'ing  two  whorls  of 
leaves  on  the  slender  stem,  and  an  umbel  of  re- 
cm-ved  flowers.  The  tuberous  rootstock  has  the  taste 
of  the  cucumber,  whence  the  comnion  name  of  Indian  cu- 
cumber.    It  has  been  used  as  a  remedy  for  dropsy. 

cucumber-tree  (ku'kum-ber-tre),  «.  1.  The 
common  name  in  the  United  States  for  several 
species  of  ilagnolia.  especially  .1/.  acuminata 
and  M.  cordata,  from  the  shape  and  size  of  the 
fruit.  The  long-leafed  cucuinber-trec  is  M. 
Fraseri ;  the  large-leafed,  M.  macrophjiUa. —  2. 
The  bilimbi,  Avcrrhoa  Bilimbi,  of  the  East  In- 
dies.    See  Arerrhoa. 

cucumiform  (ku'ku-mi-form),  a.  [<  L.  cu- 
cumis, a  cucumber,  +  forma,  shape.]  Shaped 
like  a  cucumber;  cylindrical  and  tapering  to- 
ward the  ends,  and  either  straight  or  curved. 

Cucumis  (ku'ku-mis),  u.  [NL.,  <  L.  cucumis,  a 
cucumber:  see  cucuuiber.l  A  genus  of  plants, 
natural  order  Cucurbitacew,  containing  about 
2.5  species,  natives  of  warm  regions.  They  are 
annual  or  perennial  herbs,  with  hairy  stems  and  leaves, 
running  over  the  ground  or  climbing.  They  have  yellow 
flowers,  and  a  round  or  roundish,  cylindrical,  or  angular 
fleshy  fruit.  The  most  widely  known  species  are  C.  mtinix, 
the  cucumber,  and  C.  Mclo,  which  yields  all  the  dilferent 
varieties  of  the  muskmelon.  The  fruits  of  some  of  the 
species  have  a  very  bitter  taste  and  are  reputed  to  be  pur- 
gative. 

CUCUpha  (ku'kii-fa),  n.  A  sort  of  coif  or  cap, 
^vith  a  double  bottom  inclosing  a  mixture  of 
aromatic  powders,  having  cotton  for  an  excipi- 
ent.  It  was  formerly  used  as  a  powerful  cepha- 
lic.    Dunglison. 


cucurbitive 

CUCUrbitl,  CUCUrbite  (ku-ker'liit),  n.  [<  F.  cu- 
curbite,  <   L.   cucurtnlii,  a   gourd :   see  gourd.'\ 

1.  A  chemical  vessel  originally  shaped  like 
a  gom'd,  but  sometimes  shallow,  with  a  wide 
mouth,  used  in  distillation.  It  may  be  made  of 
copper,  gla.ss.  tin,  or  stoneware.  With  its  head  or  cover 
it  constitutes  the  alendiic.     See  alembic. 

I  have  .  .  .  distilled  quicksilver  in  a  atcurbite,  fitted 
with  a  capacious  glass-head.  Boyle,  Colours. 

2.  A  gourd-shaped  vessel  for  holding  liquiiis. 
Oriental  water-jai-s  are  often  of  this  form,  and  porcelain 
and  earthenware  vases  of  China  and  Japan  are  fretiuently 
so  shaped. 

3.  A  cupping-glass. 

cucurbit-  (ku-ker'bit),  «.  A  plant  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Cucurbitacca: 

Cucurbita  (ku-ker'bi-tU),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  cucur- 
bita,  a  goiu-d,  whence  lilt.  E.  gourd :  see  gourd.} 
A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Cucurbita- 
cecp.  There  are  about  a  dozen  species,  annuals  or  per- 
ennials, inhabiting  the  warmer  regions  of  the  world. 
They  are  creeping  herbs,  with  lobed  and  cordate  leaves, 
large  yellow  flowers,  and  fleshy,  generally  very  large,  fruits. 
Xearly  all  the  perennial  species  are  natives  of  ilexico  and 
the  adjacent  regions  on  the  north,  and  have  usually  large 
tuberous  or  fusiform  roots.     The  three  annual  species 


Flowering  Branch  of  Cucurtita  Pepc. 

originated  probably  in  southern  .\sia,  have  long  been  in 
cultivation,  and  have  developed  many  very  ditferent 
forms.  It  is  nearly  certain  that  these  species  were  also 
extensively  ctdtivated  in  America  long  before  its  discov- 
ery by  Columbus.  C.  Pepo  and  its  varieties  yield  the 
pumpkin,  the  warty,  long-neck,  and  crookneck  squashes 
and  vegetable  marrow,  and  the  egg-  or  orange-gourd.  C. 
maxima  yields  the  various  varieties  <)f  winter  squash,  often 
of  great  size,  the  turban-squash,  etc.  C-  uKiscliata  is  the 
source  of  the  musky,  China,  or  liarbary  squash. 

Cucurbitaceae  (kr)-ker-bi-ta'se-e),  u.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Cucurbita  +  -ocfrt'.]  A  natural  order  of  poly- 
petalous  dicotyledonous  plants,  with  the  petals 
more  or  less  united  into  a  monopetalous  co- 
rolla, and  containing  climbing  or  trailing  spe- 
cies with  unisexual  flowers,  scabrous  stems  and 
leaves,  and  a  more  or  less  pulpy  fruit.  An  ac- 
rid principle  pervades  the  order  ;  when'  this  principle  is 
greatly  ditfused  the  fruits  are  edible,  often  delicious,  but 
when  concentrated,  as  in  the  colocynth  and  bryony,  they 
are  dangerous  or  actively  poisonous.  The  order  Includes 
80  genera  and  about  600  species,  the  most  useful  genera 
being  Cucumis  (the  cucumber),  Cucurbita  (the  pumpkin 
and  squash),  Citridtuf  (the  watermelon  and  colocynth), 
and  Laaenaria  (the  gourd).  Species  of  various  other 
genera  yield  edible  fruits  or  jiosstss  medicinal  properties. 

CUCUrbitaceous  (kfi-ker-bi-ta'.'^hius),  <i.  Per- 
taining to  or  baring  the  characters  of  the  Cu- 
curhitiiceir. 

CUCUrbital  (kii-ker'bi-tal),  a.  [<  Cucurbita  + 
-at.}  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Cucurbita  or 
the  order  Cucurbitaceiv:  as,  the  cucurbital  alli- 
ance of  LintUey. 

CUCUrbite,  u.     See  cucurbit'^. 

Cucurbiteae  (kii-ker-bit'e-e),  «.  )d.  [Nli.,  <  Cu- 
curhilii  +  -ew.}     A  tribe  of  Cucurbitacea. 

CUCurbitin  (ku-ker'bi-tin),  n.  [<  Cucurbita  + 
-in-.}  A  doubtful  alkaloid  from  the  seeds  of 
Cucurbita  Pepo. 

CUCUrbitinus  (kii-ker-bi-ti'nus),  «. ;  pi.  cuciir- 
bitiui  (-ni).  [NL.,  <  L.  cucurbitiuus,  a.,  like  a 
gourd,  <  cucurbita,  a  gotird:  see  gourd.}  A 
joint  or  link  of  a  tapeworm ;  a  cestoid  zooid ; 
a  proglottis. 

cucurbitive  (ku-k^r'bi-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  cucurbita, 
a  gourd,  +  -ice.}  Shaped  like  the  seeds  of  a 
gom'd:  said  specificall  J' of  certain  worms.  Imp. 
Diet. 


cud  1389 

cud  (kiicl),   II-     [<  ME.  cudde,  aide,   code,  var.  cuddy^  (kiid'i),  n. ;  pi 
,/«('/(',  (iiiedc(>  E.  ([Hid,  q.  v.),  <  AS.  cudii,  cwidii,     obscure.     Cf.  cuhhi/}.] 


cud  (lief.  1),  also  in  liirit  ciidii  (also  liwil  rinnlii, 
ciridii,  cweiido,  gou.  cioUUns,  cweodoKcs),  inastio, 
lit.  '  white  eucl '";  usually  derived,  as  '  t  hat  which 
is  chewed,'  from  aoivaii.  E.  rlicw ;  but  the  orig. 
form  of  tlie  word  is  ciridii  (whence  the  mod. 
form  (/«('/,  q.  v.),  and  neither  ciidK  nor  ciridii  can 
1)0  formed  from  ccdiraii.  Tent.  V  */,■«,  *A-(h,  by 
any  regular  jirocess.     The   word  agi'ees  more 


cuddies  (-iz).     [Origin 

1.    Xaiit.,  a  room   or 

ibin  abaft  and  under  the  poop-deck,  in  which 

the  officers   and  cabin-passengers  take  their 

meals ;  also,  a  sort  of  cabin  or  cook-room  in 

lighters,  barges,  etc. ;  in  small  boats,  a  locker. 

[Obsolescent.] 

He  tlirt* w  hinisirlf  in  at  the  donr  of  the  cndthi. 

Wiiithiap,  Hist.  New  Ensjliuid,  II.  40. 

Hence — 2.  Any  small  cupboard  or  storehouse 
nearly  (though  the  connection  is  doubtful)  with  for  odds  and  ends. 
AS.  rivith  =  OHG.  ijiihiti  =  Icel.  /,•(■/(////•=;  Goth,  cuddy'*  (kud'i),  n.;  pi.  cuddies  (-iz).  [E.  dial. 
kwitliiis,  stomach,  belly,  womb  (in  AS.  only  in  (North.)  and  Sc.  cuddie ;  also  written  cuddcii, 
last  sense),  prob.  =  L.  rcntrr  =  Or.  )anTi/i)  =  ciiddin,  ciith,  and  cooth,  the  coalfish ;  cf.  Gael. 
Skt.  jatluiru,  belly:  see  venter,  ventral,  etc.,  ciidaii/,  ciidiiinii,  Ir.  eiidfiinn,  a  small  fish,  sup- 
(/((.s'/ric,  etc.]  1.  A  portion  of  food  voluntarily  posed  to  be  the  young  of  the  coalfish.]  A 
forced  into  the  mouth  from  the  fii'st  stomach     name  of  the  coalfish. 

bv  a  ruminating  animal,  and  leisiu'cly  chewed  cuddy*  (kud'i),  «.;  pi.  cuddies  (-iz).  [E.  dial., 
a'second  time.  See  ruminate,  rumination. — 2.  prob.,  like  cnddi/^,  a  familiar  use  of  the  homely 
A  quid.-  To  chew  the  cud.    Heediew.  proper  name  Cuddy,  abbr.  of  Cuthbert.    Cf.  E. 

cudbear  (kud'bar),  «.  [After  Dr.  Cuthbert  dial.  (Devon.)  c«(W«/",  a  wTcn.]  The  gallinule, 
Gordon,  who  first  brought  it  into  notice.]  1.  (lulliiinld  rldDropns.  Montatju.  [Local,  British.] 
A  purple  or  violet  powder,  used  iu  dyeing  cuddy-legs  (kud'i-legz),  n.  A  local  English 
violet,  purple,  and  crimson,  prepared  from  va-     name  of  a  large  herring. 

rious  species  of  lichens,  especially  from  Leea-  cudgel  (kuj'el),  n.  [<  ME.  liuiijeJ,  of  Celtic 
mira  turtarea,  which  gi-ows  on  rocks  in  north-    origin;  \V.  eiuji/l,  a  cudgel,  club;  orig.  perhaps 


Cudl.e.1r-plant  f  Leca- 


ern  Eul'ope.  it  is  iwrti.all.v  soluble  in  liuiliii','  water, 
anil  is  reil  with  acids  ami  violetlilue  witli  alkalis.  It  is 
prepared  nearly  in  the  same  way 
as  archil,  and  is  applied  to  silks 
and  woolens,  haviuj;  no  affinity  for 
cotton.  The  color  obtained  from 
cudbear  is  somewhat  fu;^itive,  and 
it  is  used  chietly  to  give  streniu'th 
and  l)rilliancy  to  blues  dyed  with 
indii^ii. 

2.  The  jilant  Lccnnorei  tar- 
ttireii.     Also  called  cudiveed. 
CUdden^t  (kud'n),  H.     [Cf.  cwrfrf/y^-]     A  clown; 
a  dolt ;  an  idiot. 

The  slavering  rudtlrn.  propp'd  upon  his  statf, 
Stood  ready  j;apin'„'  with  a  Kriu'U'ij;  laugh. 

Dnidi'ii,  Cym.  and  Ipli.,  1.  179. 

CUdden^  (kud'n),  «.  [Sc,  also  wiitten  cuddin, 
and  e(iuiv.  to  enddie  =  euildij-^  and  entli :  see 
eiiddij'i.  Cf.  euililiiKj.']  A  local  English  name 
of  the  coallish. 

cuddie,  «.     See  cnddi/^. 

Cudding  (kud'ing),  )i.  [Cf.  CHrfrfeii'-.]  The  char 
(a  fish).     [Scotch.] 

cuddle  (kud'i),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  cuddled,  ppr. 
ciiddtini/.  [Origin  um-ertain  ;  perhaps  freq.  of 
i\IK.  "rndilin  for  enthtlien  (only  once,  in  pret. 
l;nlUllird),  otherwise  hdliHien,  embrace  (rare  in 
this  form  and  sense),  another  siielling  or  a 
secondary  form  of  reg.  ME.  eutlicn,  tiitliru,  later 
Icitliin  (]jret.  enildi;  l;iddt ,  l.iilde),  make  known, 
manifest  (hence,  be  familiar),  <  eutli,  cmitli, 
known:  see  conth  and  Lithe.  Cf.  E.  dial,  cuttle, 
talk,  cutler,  fondle,  etc.,  Sc.  euitic,  wheedle  (see 
eiittle^,  cutter'^,  cuitle);  OD.  kiiddcn,  come  toge- 
ther, fiock  together,  D./'HfWc,  a  flock.]  I.  trans. 
To  hug;  fondle;  embrace  so  as  to  keep  warm. 

He'll  niak'  niickh-o'  you.  anil  dandlt-and  rioltlh-  yon  like 
une  of  his  ain  dawties.     Ti'iindul,  ('ardinal  lieaton,  p.  '20. 

II.  inlrans.  1.  To  .join 
[I'rov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] —  2.  To  lie 
snug;  nestle. 

.she  (a  partriilKCl  ciuldles  low  bi-liind  the  Brake : 
Niir  would  she  stay  :  nor  dares  she  Ily, 

I'rior,  The  Dove. 

liy  the  social  llres 
.Sit  many,  cuddtinff  round  their  toddy-sap. 

Trnnant,  Auster  Fair,  ii 


70. 
It  iriirtona]  is  a  pretty  little  village,  cuddlrd  iltiwn  mnuui^ 
the  liillH.  Loi/'i'U,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  '27.^1. 

cuddle  (kud'i),  w.     [<  cuddle,  v.}     A  hug;  an 

cnibrari'. 
cuddle-me-to-you  (kud'l-me-to'ii),  ».    Same  as 

e<ill-n/e-t<i-tfnn. 
CUddyl  (kviil'i),  //.;  pi.  enddies  (-iz).     [E.  dial 

and  Sc.  (Sc.  also  ('»rW/r,  com] 

a  |iartii'ular  use  of  Cnddi/,  a  jiroper  name,  fa 

miliarablir.  of  Cuthbert.     Cf.  iieddi/  a,udjaelA.} 

1.  An  ass;  a  donkey. 

Just  simple  Ciiddji  an'  her  foal ! 

Vug,  Poems,  p.  111).     (Jamiemn.) 

While  studying  the  pons  asinorum  in  F.uclid,  he  suffered 
every  cuddtf  upon  the  common  to  trcsp;iss  upon  a  large 
field  belonging  to  the  Laird. 

tiriitt,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  i.x. 

2.  A  stupid  or  silly  fellow  ;  a  clown. 

It  costs  more  tricks  and  troubles  by  half, 
'i'han  it  takes  to  exhibit  a  six-legged  calf 
To  a  boothful  of  country  cuddU'x. 

llwid,  .Miss  Kilmansegg. 

3.  A  lever  mounted  on  a  tripod  for  lifting 
stones,  leveling  up  railroad-ties,  eto.;  a  lever- 
jaek.     i,'.  //.  Knight. 


'distatf';  cf.  W.  cngail,  a  truncheon,  distafi", 
Gael,  cuaille,  a  club,  cudgel,  bludgeon,  cuii/eal,  a 
distaff,  =  Ir.  cuaill,  a  pole,  stake,  statt',  eiiii/eal, 
coigeal,  a  distaff;  cf.  Ir.  cuaeh,  a  bottom  of 
yarn,  cuachoi/,  a  skein  of  thread.  So  E.  disfajf 
is  named  from  the  bunch  of  flax  on  the  end.] 
A  short  thick  stick  used  as  a  weapon;  a  club; 
specifically,  a  staff  used  in  cudgel-play. 

Mid  te  holie  rode  steaue,  thet  him  is  lothest  kuggel,  leie 

on  the  deouel  dogge.    [With  the  staff  of  the  holy  rood, 

which  is  to  him  the  hatefulest  cudgel,  lay  on  the  devil  dog.| 

Ancrea  Rlwle,  p.  292. 

Some  have  been  beaten  till  they  know 

W'hat  wood  a  ciulqH'A  of  by  the  blow. 

S.  Butler,  Hudihras,  II.  i.  2'22. 

To  cross  the  cudgels.  See  ccosxi.— To  take  up  the 
cudgels,  to  eii'^agc  in  a  contest  or  controversy  (iu  self- 
defense  or  in  behalf  of  another) ;  accept  the  gage- 

The  girl  had  been  reading  the  *'  Life  of  Carlyle,"  and  she 
tmik  up  the  cudf/eU  for  the  old  eurnmdgeon.  as  King  called 
him.  C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  90. 

cudgel  (kuj'el),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cudgeled  or 
cudi/elled,  ppr.  cudgelini/  or  cudeiellinf/.     [<  cud- 
gel, 11.]     To  strike  with  a  cudgel  or  club ;  beat, 
iu  general. 
If  he  were  here,  I  would  cudgel  him  like  a  dog. 

.S'/inA-.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  3. 
At  length  in  a  rage  the  forester  grew, 
And  eiid'ielVd  bold  Koliin  .10  s.u'e. 
lluhiii  IIciihI  iiiid  the  Ituiifier  (Child  s  Ballads,  V.  '209). 
To  cudgel  one's  brains.    See  bruin. 
cudgeler,  cudgeller  (kuj'el-er),  n.    One  who 
strikes  with  a  cudgel. 

They  were  often  lyable  to  a  night-walking  cudgeUer. 

Millnn,  .\pology  for  Smectyninuus. 

cudgeling,  cudgelling  (ku.j'el-ing),  «.     [Ver- 
bal u.  of  cudgel,  c]     A  beating  with  a  cudgel. 
He  must  fight  singly  to-morrow  with  Hector;  and  is  so 
prophetically  proud  of  an  lieroical  cntlgrlling  that  he  raves 
in  saying  nothing,  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  3. 

in  a  hug;  embrace,  cudgel-play  (kuj'el-iila),  n.    1.  A  contest  with 
cudgels. 

Near  the  dyiiig  of  the  day 
There  will  be  a  cudf/el-ptai/. 
Where  a  coxcomb  will  be  broke, 
Ere  a  good  word  can  be  spoke. 

iriV.i'  Hecrealiom,  1654.    (Ifares.) 

2.  The  science  or  art  of  combat  with  cudgels. 
It  includes  the  use  of  the  ipiarter-staff,  back-sword,  shil- 
lalah.  single-stick,  and  other  siudlar  weapons.  -See  these 
words. 

cudgel-proof  (kuj'el-prof),  a.  Able  to  resist 
the  blow  of  a  cudgel;  insensible  to  beating  or 
not  to  be  hiu't  by  it. 

His  doublet  was  of  sturdy  buff. 

And  though  not  sword,  yet  cmlf/el  proof. 

S.  Butter,  Uudibras,  I.  1.  306. 

Ki-Wv-ri.s'.v),  prob.  cud'weed  (kud'wed),  H.     1.  The  popular  name 
of  the  ('(immon  species  of  (lunphalium.     Also 
called  ehafeiveed. 
'J'here  is  a  plant,  which  our  herbalists  call  "herbam  im- 

piain,  "  or  wicked  eudu d,  whose  younger  branches  still 

yield  Howers  to  overtop  the  elder. 

/(;).  Hull,  licmains,  Profaneness,  ii.  §  9. 

2.  Same  as  cudbear,  -.    CUlding  cud'weed,  Una- 

phnlinm  Gernmniriini  :  so  called  from  its  throwing  out  a 
circle  of  shoots  at  the  base,  likened  to  a  family  of  children. 
—  Golden  cudweed,  of  ,lanuiica,  the  J'terticnulon  cirija- 
turn,  a  white  tomcntose  herb  rcsendding  plants  of  the  ge- 
nus riiiiiiihiiliuni.     (See  also  »e«-i'"(^''i'''(/.) 


;;lose  or 


CUel  (kii),  H.  [Formerly  also  kue.  and  (in  def. 
:i)  (fu  :  also  often  asl'\,  'queue:  <  V.  (jueue,  <  OK. 
coue,  etie  =  I'r.  eaa  =  Sp.  cada,  now  e<da  =  Pg. 
Cauda,  enda  =  It.  coda,  <  L.  coda,  caudti,  a  tail: 
see  Cauda,  caudal.  Cf.  coward,  from  the  same 
ult.  source.]     1.  The  tail;  something  hanging 


cuerpo 

down  like  a  tail,  as  the  long  ciu'l  of  a  wig  or  a 
long  roll  or  plait  of  hair.  In  this  sense  also 
queue.     See  pigtail. 

Each  of  those  cues  or  locks  is  somewhat  thicker  than 
common  whip-cord,  and  they  look  like  a  parcel  of  small 
strings  hanging  down  from  the  crown  of  their  heads. 

Cook,  Voyages,  IV.  iii.  6. 

2.  A  nvmiber  of  persons  ranged  in  a  line,  await- 
ing their  turn  to  be  served,  as  at  a  bank  or  a 
ticket-office.  In  this  sense  also  5H(»c. — 3.  («) 
Thcat.,  words  which  when  spoken  at  the  end  of 
a  speech  in  the  course  of  a  play  are  the  signal 
for  an  answering  speech,  or  for  the  entrance  of 
another  actor,  etc. 

You  speak  all  your  part  at  once,  cucn  and  all. —  Pyramus, 
enter ;  your  cue  is  past ;  it  is  "  never  tire.  " 

.Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iiL  1. 

When  my  cHc  comes,  call  me,  and  I  will  auswer. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  I).,  iv.  1. 

(6)  In  music,  a  fragment  of  some  other  part 
printed  in  small  notes,  at  the  end  of  a  long  rest 
or  .silence  occurring  in  the  part  of  a  voice  or  an 
instrument,  to  assist  the  singer  or  player  in  be- 
ginning promptly  and  correctly.  Hence  —  4. 
A  hint;  an  intimation  ;  a  guiding  suggestion. 

"The  whig  papers  are  vei'y  subdued,"  contimied  Mr. 
Rigby.  "All!  they  have  not  the  cue  yet."  said  Lord  Esk- 
dale.  Dixrueli,  (_'oningsl)y,  i.  5. 

Such  is  the  cue  to  which  all  Rome  responds. 

Browninij,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  319. 

5.  The  part  which  one  is  to  play;  a  course  of 
action  prescribed,  or  made  necessary  by  cir- 
cumstances. 

Were  it  my  cue  to  fight,  I  should  have  known  it 
Without  a  prompter.  Shak.,  Mthcllo,  i.  2. 

The  flexible  conclave,  finding  they  had  mistaken  their 
cue,  promptly  answered  in  the  negative.  I'rescott. 

6.  Humor ;  turn  or  temper  of  mind. 

When  they  work  one  to  a  proper  cue. 
What  they  forbid  one  takes  delight  to  do.    Crahhc. 

Was  ever  before  such  a  grinding  out  of  jigs  and  waltzes, 
where  nobody  was  in  the  cmi;  to  dance? 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xix. 

My  uncle  [was]  in  thoroughly  good  c«e. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xlix. 

7.  A  straight  tapering  rod  tipped  ■with  a  small 
soft  pad,  used  to  strike  the  balls  in  billiards, 
bagatelle,  and  similar  games. —  8.  A  suj^port 
for  a  lance ;  a  lance-rest. 

CUe^t  (kii),  V.  t.  [<  t'Mfi,  «.]  To  tie  into  a  cue 
or  tail. 

They  separate  it  into  small  locks  which  they  woold  or 
cue  round  with  the  rind  of  a  slender  iilant,  .  .  .  and  as 
the  hair  grows  the  woolding  is  continued. 

Cook,  Voyages.  IV.  iii.  0. 

CUe-(kii),  H.  [Formerly  also  (/H  ;  <  ME.  ('«e,  c», 
or  simply  g.  standing  for  L.  quadrans,  a  far- 
thing, though  the  cue  seems  to  have  been  used 
for  half  a  farthing.    See  extract  from  Minsheu.] 

1.  The  name  of  the  letter  Q,  q.—2\.  (a)  A 
farthing ;  a  half -farthing. 

.K  cue,  i.  |i.  e.  I  llalfe  a  farthing,  so  called  because  they 
set  down  in  the  Battling  or  Butterie  bookes  iu  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  the  letter  ly.  for  halfe  a  farthing,  and  iu 
Oxford  wlit-n  they  make  that  cue  on/,  a  farthing,  they 
say,  Cap.  my  7.  and  make  it  a  farthing,  thus,  •.  But  in 
Cambridge  they  use  this  letter,  a  little  s.  .  .  .  for  a 
farthing.  .Minsheu,  l(il7. 

(b)  A  farthing's  worth ;  the  quantity  bought 
with  a  farthing,  as  a  small  quantity  of  bread 
or  beer. 

With  rumps  and  kidneys,  and  cues  of  single  beer. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Wit  at  several  Weapons,  ii,  2. 

Cry  at   the   buttery-hatch,  llo.   Launcelot,  a    cue  of 

bread,  and  a  cue  of  beer  !         Middletun,  The  Black  Book. 

cue-ball'  (ku'bal),  K.  In  hilliard.f  and  similar 
games,  tlie  ball  struck  by  the  cue,  as  distin- 
guislied  frotii  the  other  balls  on  Hu-  table. 

cue-ball''^  (kti'bal),  a.  A  corruption  of  .s/.'ric- 
bald.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

A  gentleman  on  a  cue-hall  horse. 

H.  0.  Blackuturc,  Loriia  Doone,  xxxix. 

cue-rack  (kii'rak),  H.  A  rack  or  stand  for 
holding  liilliard-cues. 

cuerda  (kwer'dii),  n.  [Sp..  a  measure  of  length 
(see  def.),  lit.  acord,  =  E.  corrf;  seecorf/l.]  1. 
The  name  of  several  different  Spanish  units  of 
length.  'Ibc  cuerda  of  Castile  was  variously  .s)  and  St 
varus,  or  '22  feet  7.;j  inches  and  23  feet  .'i.7  inches.  The 
cuerda  of  Valencia  was  equal  to  12'2  English  feet.  The 
cuerda  of  Buenos  Ayres  is  l.'d  varas  of  Castile,  or  140  yards 
1  iiu'li,  English  nieasiii'e. 

2.  In  the  lU'oviiu-e  of  La  Mancha  in  Spain, 
a  measure  of  laml,  one  half  of  the  seed-ground 
for  a  fanega  of  corn. 

cuerpo  (kwer'i)o),  «.  [Sp.,  <  L.  corpus,  body: 
see  corjm:]     The  body. 

Host.   Cuetito!  what's  that? 
Tip.   Light-skipping  hose  and  doublet. 
The  horse-boy's  garb  !      B.  Jousou,  New  Inn,  ii.  2. 


cuerpo 

In  (or  en)  cuerpo,  without  a  cloak  or  upper  garment,  or 
without  the  foriualities  of  a  full  dress,  so  that  the  shape 
of  the  Ijoily  is  exposed ;  heuce,  figuratively,  naked  or  un- 
protected. 

So  they  unmantled  him  of  a  new  Plush  Cloke,  and  my 

Secretary  was  content  to  go  home  quietly,  and  en  cuerpu. 

Ilowelt,  Letters,  I.  i.  17. 

cuffl  (kiif ),  V.  [Appar.  <  Sw.  kuffa,  thrust,  pusli, 
said  to  be  freq.  of  kiifra,  subdue,  suppress, 
cow:  see  cow".'}  I.  trans.  1.  To  strike  with 
or  as  with  the  open  hand. 

Cti/  him  soundly,  but  never  draw  thv  sword. 

Slmk.,1.  N.,iii.  4. 
2.  To  buffet  in  any  way. 

The  budded  peaks  of  the  wood  are  bow'd, 
Caught  and  cujTit  hy  the  gale.     Tennyson,  Maud,  vi. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  fight ;  scuffle. 
The  peers  cnff  to  make  the  rabble  sport.  Dri/den. 

cuff  1  (kuf ),  n.  [<  oh/1,  ,..]  1.  A  blow  with  the 
open  hand;  a  box;  any  stroke  with  the  hand  or 
fist. 

This  raad-brain'd  bridegroom  took  him  such  a  cttf. 
That  down  fell  priest  and  book. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iii.  2. 

2t.  A  blow  or  stroke  from  or  with  anything. 
With  wounding  citffot  cannon's  fiery  ball. 

Mir.  for  Mags.,  p.  834. 

cuff2  (kuf),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  cuffe,  <  ME. 
cKjf'i;  i'offc,  a  glove  or  mitten,  prob.  <  AS. 
ciiitii;  found  once  in  sense  of  'hood'  or  'cap,' 
<  ML.  rofia,  cofeu,  cnjfa,  cuphia,  >  also  It. 
cnina  =  F.  coiffc,  etc.,  a  cap,  coif :  see  coif.'] 
If.  A  glove  ;  a  mitten. 

He  caste  on  his  clothes  i-clouted  and  i-hole. 
His  cokeres  and  his  coffiis  for  colde  of  his  uayles. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  vii.  56. 
Cvffe,  glove  or  metyne  [var.  mitten],  mitta,  ciroteca. 

Prompt.  Pant.,  p.  io6. 

2.  (o)  A  distinct  terminal  part  of  a  sleeve  at 
the  wrist,  intended  for  embellishment.  The  cuff 
was  made  originally  by  turning  back  the  sleeve  itself  and 
showing  either  the  same  material  as  that  of  the  sleeve  or 
a  different  material  used  as  a  lining.  In  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury a  prominent  part  of  the  dress  was  the  large  cuff, 
which  could  be  turned  down  so  as  to  cover  the  hand  to  the 
finger  tips,  and  when  turned  back  reached  nearly  to  the 
elbow.  In  modern  times  the  coat-sleeve  has  been  some- 
times made  with  a  cuff  which  can  be  turned  down  over 
the  hand,  though  not  intended  to  be  so  used,  and  some- 
times with  a  semblance  of  a  cuff,  indicated  by  braid  and 
buttons,  or  by  a  facing  of  velvet  or  other  material,  or  mere- 
ly by  a  line  or  lines  of  stitching  around  the  sleeve.  (&)  A 

band  of  linen,  lace,  or  the  like,  taking  the  place 
of,  and  covering  a  part  of  the  sleeve  in  the  same 
manner  as,  the  turned-up  euflf.  in  the  seventeenth 
century  such  cuffs,  worn  by  ladies,  were  often  extremely 
rich,  of  expensive  lace,  and  reached  nearly  to  the  elbow. 
Plain  linen  cuffs  were  also  worn  about  1640,  and  were 
especially  affected  by  the  Puritans  in  England.  Wlien 
the  plain  linen  wristband  worn  attached  to  the  shirt  by 
men  first  came  into  use,  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  it  was  commonly  turned  back  over  the  sleeve, 
and  wiis  a  true  cuff,  (e)  In  recent  times,  a  sepa- 
rate band  of  linen  or  other  material  worn  about 
the  wrist  and  appearing  below  the  end  of  the 
sleeve.  As  worn  by  men,  it  is  buttoned  to  the 
wristband  of  tlie  shirt. —  3.  That  part  of  a  long 
glove  which  covers  the  wrist  and  forearm,  es- 
pecially when  stiff  and  exhibiting  a  cylindrical 
or  conical  form. 

The  cuffs  of  the  gauntlets. 

J.  Hewitt,  Ancient  Armour,  II.  p.  vii. 

cuff''  (kuf),  n.  [Sc,  cited  by  Jamieson  from 
(xalt;  perhaps  for  scruff,  confused  with  cuff'^.] 
The  scruff  of  the  neck;  the  nape. 

cuff-frame  (kuf'fram),  «.  A  special  form  of 
knitting-machine  for  making  the  cuffs  of  knit- 
ted garments. 

Cuflc,  Kufic  (ku'fik),  a.  and  n.     [<  Cufa  +  -(>.] 
I.  II.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cufa,  or  Kiifa,  an  old 
city  south  of  Babylon,  the  capital  of  the  califs 
before  the  building  of  Bagdad,  which  contained 
the  most  expert  and  numerous  copyists  of  the 
Koran :  specifically  applied  to  the  characters  of 
the  Ai'abic  alphabet  used  in  the  time  of  Moham- 
med, and  in  which  the  Koran  was  written. 
II.  II.  The  Cufic  characters  collectively. 
He  .  .  .  made  notes  of  all  that  I  told  him  in  the  quaint 
character  used  by  the  Mughrebbinsor  Arabs  of  tlie  West, 
which  has  considerable  resemblance  to  the  ancient  Ciijic. 
B.  Taytar,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  23. 
Sometimes  written  Ciijihic. 

CUguar  (ko'gar),  n.     Same  as  cougar. 

cul  bono  (ki  bo'no).  [L.  ciii  est  honof  to  whom 
is  it  (for)  a  benefit?  cid,  dat.  of  quis,  who;  e.it, 
3d  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  act.  of  esse,  be ;  bono, 
dat.  of  honuin,  a  good:  see  who.  6el,  and  bona.l 
For  whose  benefit;  ?  popularly,  but  incorrectly, 
for  what  use  or  end  t 

The  point  on  which  our  irreconcilability  was  greatest, 
respected  the  cut  bono  of  this  alleged  conspiracy. 

De  Quinccy,  Secret  Societies,  i. 
cuif  (kof),  n.    Same  as  coof. 


1390 

cuilleron  (kw6'lye-ron),  n.  [F.,  bowl  of  a 
spoon  (=  It.  ciiccliiajoiie,  a  large  spoon,  a  ladle), 
aug.  of  ciiilkr  (=  It.  cucchiajo),  m.,  also  F. 
cnillere  (=  Sp.  cuchara  =  It.  cucchiaja),  f.,  a 
spoon,  <  L.  coclcare,  cochleare,  a  spoon:  see 
coclilcarc,  etc.]     Same  as  ahda,  2  (5). 

cuinage  (kwin'aj),  H.  [An  old  form  of  coinaffc.~i 
In  -liii;/.  miniiuj,  the  making  up  of  tin  into  pigs, 
etc.,  for  carriage. 

cuirass  (kwe-ras'  or  kwe'ras),  «.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  ciiirassc,  curace;  =  MD.  huris,  kurissr, 
D.  kiiras  =  MLG.  ktiresser,  korisser,  korit::  = 
LG.  kurrut::  =  MH6.  kiirisz,  G.  kiiris,  kilrass 
=  ODan.  korritz,  kyrrit:,  <  Dan.  kyrads  =  Sw. 
kyrass  (the  mod.  Teut.  forms  after  F.),  <  F. 
cidrii.'isc,  OF.  cuiras.sc,  cuirace  =  Pr.  coirassa, 
cuirassa  =  Sp.  coraza  =  Pg.  coura^a,  coiraga  = 
It.  corazsa,  <  ML.  coratia,  coratium  (also curafia, 
citracia  more  like  OF.),  a  breastplate,  orig.  of 
leather,  <  L.  coriaceus,  of  leather,  <  corium  (> 
OF.  and  F.  euir,  leather),  skin,  hide,  leather 
(for  *sci>rium,  cf.  scortum,  a  hide,  skin),  =  Gr. 
Xopioi'  (for  *nKupiov),  a  membrane,  =  OBulg. 
skorii,  a  hide,  =  Lith.  skiira,  skin,  hide,  leather; 
prob.  from  the  root  of  E.  shear,  q.  v.  From 
L.  also  coriaceous  (a  doublet  of  cuiras.^),  and 
quarry",  game.]  1.  A  piece  of  defensive  ar- 
mor covering  the  body  from  the  neck  to  the 
girdle,  and  combining  a  breastplate  and  a  back- 
piece.  Such  a  iirotection  was  used  among  the  ancients  in 
various  forms,  but  under  different  names  (see  t/reastplate, 
tliorax),  and  is  still  worn  by  the  heavy  cavalry  specifical- 


Ancient  Greek  Cuirasses. —  Cup  of  Sosias,  5th  century  B.C..  in  Berlin 
Museum. 

ly  called  cuirassiers  in  the  French  and  other  European 
armies.  The  cuirass  seems  to  have  been  first  adojited  in 
England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  when  tlie  light  cavalry 
were  armed  with  buff  coats,  having  the  breast  and  back 
covered  with  steel  plates.  Subsequently  this  piece  of 
jirmor  fell  into  disuse,  and  was  resumed  by  the  English 
only  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  where  the  charges  of 
the  French  cuirassiers  were  very  effective. 
2.  Any  similar  covering,  as  the  protective  ar- 
mor of  a  ship ;  specifically,  in  zool.,  some  hard 
shell  or  other  covering  forming  an  iudm-ated 
defensive  shield,  as  the  carapace  of  a  beetle  or 
an  armadillo,  the  bony  plates  of  a  mailed  fisli, 
etc.— Double  cuirass,  the  usual  form  of  cuirass  of  the 
first  half  of  till-  tillcrntli  century,  consisting  of  a  plastron 
and  a  itansien-  mnviiiL,'  freely  (ine  over  the  other. 

cuirassed  (kwe-nVst'  or  kwe'rast),  a.  [<  cuirass 
+  -e(/2.]  Furnished  with  a  cuirass  or  other 
protective  covering:  as,  cuirassed  ships;  c«('- 
rassed  fishes. 

The  cuirassed  sentry  walked  his  sleepless  round. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  On  Poetry,  ii. 

To  make  the  steel  plates  necessary  for  cuirassed  vessels. 

New  York  Weekly  Post,  April  8,  1868. 

cuirassier  (kwe-ra-ser'),  ».  [<  F.  cuirassier,  < 
cuirasse,  cuirass.^I  A  mounted  soldier  armed 
with  the  cuirass.  The  cavalry  of  the  time  of  the  Eng- 
lish civil  wars  was  commonly  so  armed.  The  word  was 
introduced  in  the  seventeenth  century  to  replace  pistolier 
(which  see).  In  modern  European  armies  there  are  gen- 
erally one  or  two  regiments  of  cuirassiers.  See  citirass. 
Cuirassiers,  all  in  steel  for  standing  fight. 

Milton,  V.  R.,  iii.  32S. 

I  conducted  hira  with  a  guard  of  honour,  consisting  of 
a  squadron  of  the  first  Cuirassier  regiment,  to  Bellevue. 
(Quoted  in  Lowe's  Bismarck,  I.  561. 

CUirassine,  «.  [OF.,  dim.  of  cuirasse,  cuirass.] 
In  armor,  an  additional  thickness  put  upon  the 
breastpiece  of  a  corselet,  or  a  plate  of  steel 
secured  to  the  brigandine  to  give  additional 
defense.  Compare  mammeJibre,  2,  2)lastroii, 
plai'ciite,  pectoral. 

cuir-bouilli,  cuir-bouilly  (kwer-bo'I}^),  «.  [F. 

cuir  boiiilli  (>  JIE.  curhouly,  quirboily,  etc.).  lit. 
boiled  leather:  see  cuirass  and  boil".]  Leather 
prepared  by  boiling  and  pressing,  so  that  it  l>e- 
comes  extremely  hard  and  capable  of  preserving 


cul-de-lampe 

permanently  the  shape  and  surface-decoration 
given  it,  and  can  afford  considerable  resistance 
to  sword-cuts  and  other  violence,  it  has  been  nmch 
used  from  the  middle  ages  to  the  present  day  for  armor 
crests,  helmets,  and  ornamental  utensils  of  many  kinds! 
For  elaborate  work  it  is  now  prepared  by  boiling  and  then 
pressed  in  molds ;  for  common  work  it  is  merely  soaked  in 
hot  water  before  pressing. 
His  jambeux  were  of  quirboily.       Cfia^icer,  Sir  Tliopas. 

cuirtan  (kwer'tan),  n.  White  tvriUed  cloth 
made  in  Scotland  from  fine  wool,  for  imder- 
garinents  and  hose.     Planche. 

CUishes  (kwish'ez),  n.  pi.  [Also  cuisscs;  <  ME. 
quischeus  {iov  'quisches)  (Wright),  ciisUics  (Hal- 
liwell),  <  OF.  cuissaux  (Cotgrave),  pi.  of  cuL^sel 
(=  It.  cosciale),  also  cuissere  and  cuissart  (> 
mod.  F.  cui.^.'iard),  also  cuissots,  pi.,  armor  for 
the  thighs  (mod.  F.  cuissot,  a  haunch  of  veni- 
son) (=  Sp.  quijote,  formerly  quixote  (whence 
the  name  of  the  famous  Don  Quixote  :  see  quix- 
otic) =  Pg.  coxotc,  annor  for  the  thighs ;  ML. 
cidsseUus,  cidsserius,  cuissetus,  after  the  OF. 
forms),  <  cuisse,  F.  cuisse  =  Pr.  coissa,  cuyssa 
=  Pg.  coxa  z=  It.  coscia  (ML.  cuissia),  the  thigh, 
<  L.  coxa,  the  hip  :  see  coxa.]  Armor  for  the 
thighs ;  specifically,  plate-armor  worn  over  the 
chausses  of  mail  or  other  material,  whether  in 
a  single  forging  or  in  plates  lapping  over  one 
another,  in  the  fully  developed  plate-armor  of  the  fif- 
teenth century  the  cuishes  became  barrels  of  steel,  each 
in  two  parts,  divided  vertically,  hinged  on  one  side,  and 
fastening  on  the  other  with  hooks,  tm"u-buckles,  or  the 
like.    See  second  cut  under  armor. 

I  saw  young  Harry,  with  his  be.aver  on. 
His  cuisses  on  his  tliighs,  gallantly  arm'd. 
Rise  from  the  ground  like  feather'd  Mercury. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  I. 
And  how  came  the  cuishes  to  be  worse  tempered  than 
the  rest  of  his  armour,  which  was  all  wrought  by  Vulcan 
and  his  journeyman?  Dryden,  Epic  Poetry. 

All  his  greaves  and  Classes  dash'd  with  drops 
Of  onset.  Tennyson,  Morte  d' Arthur. 

Cuishes  to  CUishest,  in  close  order  in  the  march  of  cav- 
alry.    Grose. 

cuisine  (kwe-zen'),  n.  [F.,  =Pr.  cozina  =  Sp.  cn- 
cina  =  Pg.  coziiiha  =  It.  cucina,  <  ML.  cocina,  L. 
coquina,  a  kitchen  (>  also  AS.  cyccne,  E.  kitchen), 
orig.  fem.  of  coquinus,  of  or  pertaining  to  cook- 
ing, <  coquere,  cook:  see  eooA-i,  and  kitchen, 
which  is  a  doublet  of  cuisine.]  1.  A  kitchen. 
—  2.  The  culinary  department  of  a  house,  hotel, 
etc.,  including  the  cooks, —  3.  The  manner  or 
style  of  cooking;  cookery. 

cuissartst,  n.  pi.     Same  as  cuishes. 

cuisses,  n.pl.     See  cuishes. 

cuisshent,  «.   A  Middle  English  form  of  cushion. 

cui'tikins,  «.  pi.    See  cuiikitis. 

cuitle  (kiit'l),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cuitled,  ppr. 
cuitling.     [Sc. ;  also  written  cuittle,  cutle;  prob. 
=  E.i'(Hfe,  tickle:  see  A-/ «/f,c.]     1.  To  tickle. 
And  mony  aweary  cast  I  made, 
To  cuittle  the  moor-fowl's  tail. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xi. 
2.  To  wheedle ;  cajole ;  coax. 

Sir  William  might  just  stitch  your  auld  barony  to  her 
gown  sleeve,  and  he  wad  sune  enitle  an<itherout  o'  some- 
body else.  Scott,  Bride  of  Lanmiermoor,  liv. 

-cula.     See  -cuius. 

culch  (kulch),  n.     [E.  dial.    Cf.  cuUch.]     Eub- 
bisli;  lumber;  stuff.     Grose. 
culdet.    -An  obsolete  spelUng  of  could,  preterit 

of  (•««!. 

Culdean  (kul'de-an),  «.  [<  Culdrc  +  -flK.] 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Culdees :  as,  the 
Culileaii  doctrines.     Stormonth. 

Culdee  (kul'de),  «.  [<  ML.  Ctddei,  pi.,  also  in 
accom.  form  Colidei,  as  if  'worshipers  of  God' 
(<  L.  colere,  worship,  -I-  deus,  a  god) ;  also,  more 
exactly,  Eeldei,  Kelcdei,  <  Ir.  ceiledc  (=  Gael. 
cuilteach),  a  Culdee,  appar.  <  cede,  servant,  + 
De,  of  God,  gen.  of  Dia,  God.]  A  member  of  a 
fraternity  of  priests,  constituting  an  iiTegidar 
monastic  order,  e.xisting  in  Scotland,  and  in 
smaller  numljcrs  in  Ireland  and  Wales,  from 
the  ninth  or  tenth  to  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth 
century. 

cul-de-four  (kiil'de-for'),  «. ;  pi.  euls-de-four. 
[F.,  lit.  bottom  of  an  oven:  cul,  bottom,  <  L. 
cuius,  the  posterior,  bottom  ;  de.  <  L.  de,  of; 
four  =  PT.forn  =  Sp.  homo  =  Pg.  It.  forno,  < 
L.  fornus,  furnus,  hearth,  oven:  see  furnace.] 
In  arch.,  a  vault  in  the  form  of  a  quarter  sphere, 
often  used  to  cover  a  seniidome  or  to  terminate 
a  baiTel-vault,  especially  in  Roman,  Byzantine, 
and  Romanesque  architecture. 

cul-de-lampe  (kiil'de-lomp'),  H. ;  pi.  culs-de- 
lampe.  [F.,  a  pendant,  bucket,  tailpiece,  Ut. 
bottom  of  a  lamp:  cul  dc  (see  cul-dc-four); 
lampe  =  E.  lamp,  q.  v.]  1.  In  book-decoration, 
an  ornamental  piece  or  pattern  often  inserted 
at  the  foot  of  a  page  when  the  letterpress  stops 


cul-de-lampe 

short  of  the  bottom,  as  at  tho  end  of  a  chapter. 
The  iiume  is  ilcriveil  from  the  most  coiiinion  furiii,  whieh 
is  a  series  of  serulls  liroacl  above  anil  tertiiinatinj;  in  a 

Sint  behjw,  sugy:eative  of  an  ancient  lamp, 
enee  —  2.  In  other  decorative  work,  an  ara- 
■besque  of  a  similar  form. 

cul-de-sac (kiil'de-sak' ),  n. ;  pi.  cids-de-mc.  [F., 
lit.  the  bottom  of  a  bag:  citl  de  (see  cid-de-four) ; 
gac,  <  L.  sacciis,  sack,  bag:  see  sack.']  1.  A 
street  or  alley  which  has  no  outlet  at  one  end ; 
a  blind  alley;  a  way  or  passage  that  leads  no- 
where. 

It  [El-Medinah]  contains  between  fifty  and  sLxty  streets, 
including  the  alleys  and  cids-de-aa':. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  239. 
The  north  of  the  Pacific  ocean  is  very  much  more  of  a 
cut-desac  than  that  of  the  Atlantic. 

J,  J.  Rein,  Hist.  Japan  (trans.),  p.  24. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  anat.  and  cool.,  a  divertic- 
ulum ending  blindly;  a  cfficum  or  blind  gut; 
some  tubular,  saccular,  or  pouch-like  part  open 
only  at  one  end. — 3.  An  inconclusive  argu- 
ment.— 4.  Milit.,  the  situation  in  which  an 
army  finds  itself  when  it  is  hemmed  in  and  has 

no  e.xit  but  by  the   front Lesser  cul-de-sac. 

Same  as  antrmn  pittori  (which  see,  under  antrum). 

■cole.  [F.  and  E.  -cide,  <  L.  cuius :  see  -de  and 
-cuius.']  A  diminutive  termination  of  Latin 
origin,  as  in  animdlculc,  reticule,  etc.  See  -de 
and  -cuius. 

culei,  ".     Plural  of  culcus. 

cnleraget,  »■    An  obsolete  form  of  culrage. 

CUlet  (ku'let),  n.  [OF.,  <  (■«/,  <  L.  cuius,  the 
posteriors.]  1.  In  nrmor,  that  part  which  pro- 
tects the  body  behind,  from  the  waist  down. 
The  word  was  not  used  in  this  sense  until  lb--  llftcnith 
century,  and  implies  generally  a  system  of  slidiii^^  plates 
riveted  to  a  lining  or  to  straps  underneath,  ami  coriespoiid- 
Ing  to  the  cinssart  in  front.  8ee  Afiiuiln-rirrf  and  /fi.,.s77. 
2.  Injeirelnj,  the  small  flat  surface  at  tlie  liack 
or  bottom  of  a  brilliant.  Also  called  cutlet, 
collet,  and  lower  table.     See  cut  under  brUliant. 

cnlette  (kii-let'),  «.     Same  as  culet. 

cnleus  (kii'le-us),  «.;  pi.  culei  (-i).  [L.,  also  cul- 
/<"«.<,  a  leather  bag.]  1.  hi  Bom.  autiq.:  (a)  A 
leather  wine-skin.  (6)  A  measure  of  capacity 
equal  to  20  amphoras.  (c)  The  "sack":  a  prm- 
ishraent  appointed  for  parricides,  who,  after 
being  flogged  and  undergoing  other  indigni- 
ties, were  sewed  up  in  a  leather  bag  and  cast 
into  the  sea.  llnder  the  empire  a  dog,  a  monkey,  a  cock, 
and  a  viper  were  placed  in  the  sack  with  the  criuiinal. 
2.  The  scrotum.    Duui/lisoii. 

Cnlez  (kii'leks),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  culex,  a  gnat.] 
The  tj-pical  genus  of  the  famdy  Culicidce,  or 
gnats.  A  common  species  is  C.  ^ripiens.  See 
ijnn1,  mosijuito. 

culezifuge  (ku-lek'si-fiij),  n.  Same  as  culici- 
f"tt'-- 

culgee  (kul'ge),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  In  India,  a 
plume  with  a  .jeweled  fastening;  an  aigret. 

culi^  ".     Siime  as  I:jidi. 

Culicidse  (ka-lis'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Culex {Cu- 
/„•-)  +  -«/«!.']  Afiimily  of  nemooerous  dipter- 
ous insects,  containing  the  gnats,  midges,  mos- 
quitos,  etc.  They  have  a  long  slender  proboscis  of 
seven  pieces,  filiform  or  plmnose  antennae,  contiguous 
eyes  without  ocelli,  and  wings  with  few  cells.  The  eggs 
are  lai<l  on  substances  in  the  water,  in  which  the  larvte 
live.  The  latter  are  i)rovided  with  respiratory  organs  at 
the  hinder  end  of  the  body,  and  consequently  swim  head 
downward.  'I'here  are  about  150  species  of  the  family.  See 
cnt.s  under  'innt,  tnidfje,  and  uiomiuilo. 

Cnliciform  (kii-lis'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  culicifor- 
viis,  <  L.  culej-  (eulic-),  a  gnat  or  flea,  -i-  forma, 
shape.]  Resembling  a  gnat ;  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Culicidcc  or  Culieiformes. 

Culiciformes  (ku-lis-i-for'mez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
l>\.  (>(  culiciformis:  see  culiciform.]  A  group  of 
gnat-like  insects,  including  such  genera  as  (7//- 
roiiomus  and  Coretlini,  equiviileut  to  a  family 
Chimnomidw,  coming  next  to  the  Culicidee. 

CUlicifuge  (ku-lis'i-tu.j),  n.  [<  h.  culex  {culic-), 
a  gruit.  +  fufiare,  drive  away.]  An  antidote 
agiiinst  gnats  and  inosquitos.     Also  culexifuf/e. 

Culicivora  (ku-li-siv'o-rii),  n.  [NL.  (Swainson, 
1827),  <  L.  culex  (culic-),  a  gntit,  +  rorare,  eat, 
devour:  see  voracious.]  1.  A  genus  of  .South 
American  clamatorial  flycatclier.s,  of  tlio  family 
Tyrannidiv.  Tlie  type  is  ('.  stinura,  a  Brazilian 
species. — 2.  A  genus  of  American  oscine  pas- 
serine birds ;  the  gnatcatehers :  a  synonym  of 
Polinptila.     Swaiuson,  1837. 

Culilawan  bark.    See  bark-^. 

culinarily  (ku'li-na-ri-li),  adv.  In  the  manner 
of  a  kitchen  or  of  cookery  ;  in  connection  with, 
or  in  relation  to,  a  kitchen  or  (cookery. 

culinary  (ku'li-nii-ri),  a.  [=  F.  euiin'aire  =  Sp. 
Pg.  culinario,  <  Ij.  cutinarius,  <  ciillua,  OL.  co- 
Kdrt,  a  kitchen ;  origin  uncertain.  Hence  (from 
L.  c.uUna)  E.  kdn,  (j.  v.]    Pertaining  or  relating 


1391 

to  the  kitchen,  or  to  the  art  of  cookery ;  used 
in  kitchens  or  in  cooking :  as,  a  culinary  vessel ; 
culinary  herbs. 

She  was  .  .  .  mistress  of  all  culinary  secrets  that  North- 
ern kitchens  are  most  proud  of. 

0.  W.  Uolrnes,  A  Mortal  Antipathy,  i. 

culisst,  »•    See  cullis^. 

culll  (knl),  )'.  /.  [<  ME.  cullcn,  gather,  pick,  < 
OF.  cuillir,  curllir,  coiltir  (>  E.  co(/l),  cull,  col- 
lect, <  L.  colliyere,  collect,  pp.  collectus,  >  E.  col- 
lect: see  collect,  and  coil^,  whieh  is  a  doublet 
of  CM^l.]     1.  To  gather;  pick;  collect. 

And  much  of  wild  and  wonderful. 
In  these  rude  isles,  might  Fancy  cull. 

'  Scott,  L.  otL.  M.,  vi.  22. 
No  cup  had  we : 
In  mine  own  lady  palms  I  cult'd  the  spring 
That  gather'd  trickling  dropwise  from  the  cleft. 

2\'uni/.-ion,  Merlin  and  A'ivien. 

2.  To  pick  out;  select  or  separate  one  or  more 
of  from  others:  often  with  out. 

Come  kniglits  from  east  to  west. 
And  cull  their  flower,  Ajii.\  shall  cope  the  best. 

Sliak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  3. 

Go  to  my  wardrobe, 
And  of  the  richest  things  I  wear  cull  out 
What  thou  think'st  fit. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iii.  1. 

Steel,  through  opposing  plates,  the  magnet  draws, 
And  steely  atoms  culls  from  dust  and  straws. 

Crahhe,  Parisli  Register. 

The  eye  to  see,  the  hand  to  cult 
Of  common  things  the  beautiful. 

Wliittler,  To  A.  K. 

3.  To  inspect  and  measure,  as  timber.  [Can- 
ada.] 

CulU  (kul),  n.  [<  c«Hl,  r.]  Something  picked 
or  euUed  out ;  specifically,  an  object  selected 
from  among  a  collection  or  aggregate,  and 
placed  ou  one  side,  or  rejected,  because  of  in- 
ferior quality :  usually  in  the  plural :  as — (a)  In 
tiir-stoek  breediuff,  inferior  specimens,  unfit  to  breed  from. 
(b)  In  lumberintf,  inferior  or  defective  pieces,  boards, 
planks,  etc. 
CuU-t,  V-  t.  A  Middle  English  form  of  Bin. 
CuU^t,  ''•  t-    A  variant  of  coW^. 

Cull,  kiss,  ami  cry  "sweetheart,"  and  stroke  the  head 
Which  they  have"  branched,  and  all  is  well  again  ! 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  ii.  1. 

cull*  (kul),  H.  [Contr.  of  cully,  q.  v.]  A  fool ; 
a  dupe.     [Slang.] 

CUU^  (kul),  H.  [E.  dial.  (Grloucestershire),  per- 
haps a  particular  use  of  eull^,  a  fool,  dolt.]  A 
local  English  (Gloucestershire)  name  for  the 
fish  niiller's-thumb. 

cullender,  «.     See  colander. 

CuUengey,  «.  A  weight  of  the  Carnatic,  equal 
to  SI  I  grains  troy. 

culleock,  ».    See  ctdlyock. 

culler  (kid'^r),  n.  1.  One  who  picks,  selects, 
or  chooses  from  many. —  2.  An  insjiector ;  in 
Massacliusetts,  in  coloidal  times,  a  government 
officer  appointed  for  the  inspection  of  imports 
of  fish ;  also,  one  appointed  to  inspect  exports  of 
staves. —  3.  One  who  culls  timber ;  an  inspec- 
tor and  measurer  of  timber. 

culletl  (kul'et),  «.  [Perhaps  idt.  <  F.  couler, 
flow,  run;  cf.  cullis^,  cullis-.  Cf.  chHI.]  In 
i/lass-manuf.,  refuse  and  broken  glass,  espe- 
cially crown-glass,  collected  for  remelting. 

CuUet"  (kul'et),  n.     Stime  as  culet,  2.     G^rose. 

CuUeuS,  «.     See  culcus. 

cullibilityt  (kul-i-bil'ji-ti),  n.  [<  cully  -1-  -bilitij, 
after  (jultibility.]  Credulity;  readiness  to  be 
duped;  gullibility. 

Providence  never  designed  him  [Gay]  to  he  above  two 
and  twenty,  by  his  thoughtlessness  and  cullihilit;/. 

Swi/t,  To  Pope. 

If  there  is  not  a  fund  of  honest  ctdlih'lilu  in  a  man,  so 
mudi  the  worse.  Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  '.»4. 

culliblet  (kid'i-bl),  a.     [<  cults,  after  gullible.] 

( iiillihlc  ;  easily  cheated  or  duped, 
culling  (kul'ing),  K.     Anything  selected  or  sep- 
arated from  a  mass,  as  being  of  a  poorer  qual- 
ity or  inferior  size  :  generally  in  the  plural. 
Those  that  are  big'st  of  bone  I  still  reserve  for  breed. 
My  cuUim/K  I  put  off,  or  for  the  chapman  feed. 

Druiiton,  Nymidiidia,  vi.  1496. 

cullion  (kid'yun),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cidl- 
ijon,  codleu,  <  F.  eouillon  =  Pr.  coition  =  Sp. 
cojou  =  It.  eofflione,  testicle  (hence  It.  cof/lionr, 
dial.  co/»ft  (>  Sp.  collon  =  F.  coion,  >ME.  coujoun, 
cuf/iouu,  conioun,  etc.:  see  coujouu),  a  mciui 
wretch),  <  L.  coleus,  scrotum,  same  tis  euli  us,  cul- 
?f«^,  a  bag.  Cf.  <•«////.]  It.  A  testicle.  Coturarc. 
—  2.  A  round  or  btillidiis  root:  an  orchis;  spe- 
eiflcallv,  in  plural  I'cu-in  (cullious),  the  sttindcr- 
wort.  Orchis  nia.^eula.—  3i.  A  mean  wretch;  a 
low  or  despicable  fellow. 
Away,  base  cuUiom!  Shak.,  2  lien.  VI.,  i.  3. 


culmen 

Perish  all  such  eutlions  ! 

MatiMu'ier,  The  Guardian,  ii.  4. 
cullionlyt  (kul'yun-li),  a.     [<  cullion  ■¥  -ly'^.] 
Like  a  cullion  ;  mean;  base. 

I'll  make  a  sop  o'  the  moonshine  of  you,  you  whoreson 
cuWonly  barber-monger.     Draw.  Stiak.,  Lear,  ii.  2. 

CuUisH  (kul'is),  n.  [Also  cidlics,  culiss;  early 
mod.  E.  also  colless,  coleis,  ME.  culice,  coleis,  < 
OF.  and  F.  coulis,  cullis,  <  couler,  van,  strain: 
see  colander.]  Broth  of  boiled  meat  strained. 
Gohl  and  themselves  [usurers]  to  be  beaten  together,  to 
make  a  most  cordial  cullis  for  the  devil. 

Webster,  White  Devil,  v.  1. 

I  counsel  you  to  a  warm  breakfast  upon  a  culiss,  which 
shall  restore  the  tone  of  the  stomach. 

Scott,  Kenilworth,  iii. 

cullis^  (kul'is),  n.  [<  F.  coulisse,  a  groove  (see 
couli.sse),  <  couler,  run,  glide:  see  colander,  and 
cf.  cuUis'L  and  portcullis.]  In  arch. :  (a)  A  gut- 
ter in  a  roof,  (b)  Any  channel  or  groove  in 
which  an  accessory,  as  a  side  scene  in  a  the- 
ater, is  to  run. 

cuUisent,  cuUisont,  cullizant  (kul'i-sen,  -son, 

-zan),  H.     Corruptions  of  cognisance,  3  («). 

But  what  badge  shall  we  give,  what  cuiUtioni 

B.  Joiuiun,  Case  is  Altered,  iv.  4. 

A  blue  coat  without  a  cullizan  will  be  like  habberdine 

without,  mustard.  Owles  AUnanaek,  1018. 

CuU-me-to-you  (kul'me-to'ii),  n.    Same  as  cull- 

mr-to-you. 
CuUock  (kul'ok),  H.     See  cullyock. 
cullumbinet,  '"•   An  obsolete  form  of  colum  binc^. 

tSjienscr. 
cully  (kid'i),  n. ;  pi.  cullies  (-iz).  [Old  slang,  an 
abbr.  of  cullion,  3,  with  sense  modified  appar. 
by  association  with  gull.  According  to  Leland, 
of  gipsy  origin  —  ''Sp.  Gypsy  chnlai,  a  man, 
Tm-k.  Gypsy  khulai,  a  gentleman."]  A  fellow; 
a  "cove";  especially,  a  verdant  fellow  who  is 
easily  deceived,  tricked,  or  imposed  on,  as  by 
a  sharper,  jilt,  or  sti'umpet ;  a  mean  dupe. 
[Slang.] 

Thus,  when  by  rooks  a  lord  is  plied. 

Some  ctdty  often  wins  a  bet 
By  venturing  on  the  cheating  side. 

Swi/t,  South  Sea  Project. 

I  have  learned  that  this  fine  lady  does  not  live  far  from 

Covent  Garden,  and  that  I  am  not  the  first  ctdly  whom  she 

has  passed  upon  for  a  countess.  Addison. 

cully  (kul'i),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cnllied,  ppr. 
cullying.    [<.  culli/,  n.]    To  deceive  ;  trick,  cheat, 
or  impose  upon ;  jilt;  gull.     [Slang.] 
Tricks  to  cullu  fools. 

I'omfret,  Divine  Attributes,  Goodness. 

cullyism  (kul'i-izm),  H.  [<  cully  +  -ism.]  The 
state  of  being  a  cully.     [Slang.] 

Without  dwelling  upon  these  less  frequent  instances  of 
eminent  cuUyisni,  what  is  there  so  common  as  to  hear  a 
fellow  curse  his  fate  that  he  caimot  get  rid  of  a  passion  to 
a  jilt !  Addison,  Spectator,  \o.  486. 

cullyock  (kul'i-ok),  11.  [Origin  obscrrre.]  A 
bivalve  mollusk,  Tapes  pullastra,  better  known 
as  pullet.    Also  ctdleock,  cullock.     [Shetland.] 

culml  (kulm),  n.  [Also  dial,  coom ;  appar.  < 
ME.  culnie,  colm,  soot,  smoke,  >  culniy,  colniy.] 

1.  Coal-dust;  slack;  refuse  of  coal.  [Penn- 
sylvania.]—  2.  In  mining,  a  soft  or  slaty  and 
inferior  kind  of  anthracite,  especially  that  oc- 
curring in  Devonshire,  England. — 3.  The  name 
given  by  some  geologists  to  a  series  of  rocks 
which  occupy  the  position  of  the  Carboniferous 
limestone  (see('ar6o»(/'i';TOHs),butwhicli,  instead 
of  being  developed  in  the  form  of  massive  cal- 
careous beds,  are  made  up  of  slates,  sandstones, 
and  conglomerates,  and  oceasi<maI  l)eds  of  coal, 
usually  of  inferior  cpiality.  The  faima  of  the  culm 
is  in  general  much  less  abundant  than  that  usually  found 
in  the  Carboniferous  limestone  proper;  its  flora  is,  how- 
ever, in  some  regions  e,\cei)tionaIly  rich.  The  rocks  desig- 
nateil  as  culm  occur  extensively  along  the  borders  of  Rus- 
sia, I'(dand,  and  .\ustria ;  and  sinnlar  ones,  in  the  same 
geoloL'ical  [lositiou.  are  foiuul  developed  on  a  considerable 
scale  ill  s.otland,  ami  also  in  Ireland.  In  the  last-named 
country  tlu-y  arc  locally  known  us  culp.     See  eulp. 

culm'-^  (kuim),  «.  [<  L.  culmus,  a  stalk ;  cf.  cala- 
mus, a  stalk  (sec  calamus),  =  E.  haulm,  q.  v.] 
In  bot..  the  jointed  and  usually  hollow  stem  of 

grasses.     It  is  in st  cases  herbaceous,  but  is  woody  in 

the  baniliooand  some  other  stout  species.  'J'hc  term  is  also 
sometimes  ajiplicd  to  the  solid  jointless  steins  of  sedges, 

culm-bar  (kulm'biir),  n.  A  peculiar  bariised  in 
grates  designed  tor  burning  culm  or  slack  coal. 

culmen  (kuT'racn),  K.    [L.:  see  culminate]     1. 
Top;  summit. 
At  the  culmen  or  top  was  a  chapel. 

.Sir  T.  Uerbert,  Travels,  p.  227. 

2.  [NIj.]  Specifically,  in  ornith.,  tho  median 
lengthwise  riiige  of  the  upper  mandible.  See 
first  cut  mider  bill. 

The  eutmeii  is  t<i  the  upper  mandible  what  the  ridge  is 
to  the  roof  of  a  house  ;  it  is  the  upper  profile  of  the  bill  — 
tile  liighest  middle  lengthwise  line  of  the  bill.  ...  In  a 


culmen 

great  many  birds,  especially  those  witli  depressed  bill,  as 
all  tiie  ducl<s,  there  is  really  no  culmen  ;  but  then  the  me- 
dian lengthwise  line  of  the  surface  of  tlie  upper  mandible 
tal£es  the  place  and  name  of  culmen. 

Coueg,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  104. 

3.  [Nil.]  In  anat.,  the  upper  and  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  montieulus  of  the  vermis  superior  of 
the  cerebellum.     Also  called  cacumen. 

culmicolous  (kul-mik'o-lus),  a.  [<  L.  cuhnus, 
a  stalk,  culm  (see  ci(lm-),  +  eolere,  inhabit.] 
Growing  upon  culms  of  grasses:  said  of  some 
fungi. 

calmiferoas^  (kul-mif 'e-rus),  a.  [<  E.  citlm'^  + 
L.  ferre,  =  E.  heaA,  +  -bus.]  Containing  culm. 
See  culm^. 

CUlmiferOUS"  (kul-mif 'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  ciilmi- 
fere  =  Sp.  culmifcro  =  Pg.  It.  cidmifero,  <  L. 
cidmiis,  a  stalk  (see  culm"),  +  ferre  =  E.  ftearl.] 
Bearing  culms,  as  grasses.     See  culm~. 

culminal  (kul'mi-nal),  a.  [<  L.  culmen  (cul- 
miii-)  +  -n?.]  Of  oir  pertaining  to  the  culmen 
or  summit ;  uppermost ;  apical. 

culminant  (kul'mi-nant),  a.  [<  ML.  ctilmi- 
ii<in(t-)s,  ppr.  of  culmiiiare:  see  culminate,  i'.] 
Culminating ;  reaching  the  highest  point. 

I  did  spy 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  by  th"  painter's  art  appear. 
At  once  all  cuim'nant  in  one  hemisphere. 

A.  Brome,  To  his  Mistress. 

culminate  (kul'mi-nat),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cul- 
minatid.  ppr.  culmintitin;/.  [<  ML.  ciilminatus, 
pp.  of  culminare  (>  It.  culmhiare  =  Sp.  Pg.  cul- 
minar  =  F.  culmiticr,  >  D.  kulmineren  =  G.  cul- 
miniren  =  Dan. /.«(;» /ncrc),  <  L.  culmen  (culmin-) 
(>  It.  culmine  =  Sp.  culmen  =  Pg.  culme),  the 
highest  point,  older  form  columcn,  >  ult.  E. 
column,  q.  v.]  1.  To  come  to  or  be  on  the 
meridian ;  be  in  the  highest  point  of  altitude, 
as  a  star,  or,  according  to  the  usage  of  astrono- 
mers, reach  either  the  highest  or  the  lowest 
altitude. 

As  when  his  beams  at  noon 
Culminate  from  the  equator. 

Hilton,  P.  1.,  iii.  617. 
The  regal  star,  then  culminatinfj,  was  the  sun. 

Dryden,  Vind.  of  Duke  of  Guise. 
Tlie  star  of  Guise,  brilliant  with  the  conquest  of  Calais, 
now  culminated  to  the  zenith. 

ilotleii,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  190. 

2.  To  reach  the  highest  point,  apex,  or  summit, 
literally  or  figuratively. 

The  mountains  forrain*:  this  cape  culminate  in  a  grand 
conical  peak.        E.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  .Saracen,  p.  189. 

Both  records  (the  Idblical  and  the  scientific]  give  us  a 
grand  procession  of  dynasties  of  life,  beginning  from  the 
lower  forms  and  culminatintj  in  man. 

Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  119. 

culminate  (kul'mi-nat),  a.  [<  ML.  culminaUis, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Growing  upward,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  lateral  gro«-th:  applied  to 
the  growth  of  corals.     Dana. 

culminating  (kul'mi-na-ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of 
ciiliiihiatc,  c]  1.  Being  at  or  crossing  the 
meridian  ;  being  at  its  highest  elevation,  as  a 
planet. —  2.  Being  at  its  highest  point,  as  of 
rank,  power,  magnitude,  numbers,  or  quality. 

This  Madonnu,  with  the  sculpture  round  her,  represents 
the  culminatinfj  power  of  Gothic  art  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  Hushin. 

Beauty  is,  even  in  the  beautiful,  occasional  —  or,  as  one 
has  said,  culminatinfi  and  perfect  only  a  single  moment, 
before  w  Inch  it  is  unripe,  and  after  which  it  is  on  the  wane. 
Emerson,  Domestic  Life. 
Culminating  cycle.  See  cycle. 
culmination  (kul-mi-na'shon),  ?i.  [=  F.  ctdml- 
iKitioit  (>  D.  l-nlminatie  =:  G.  culmination  =  Dan. 
kulminution)=z  Sp.  culminacion  =  Pg.  culminu- 
gao  =  It.  culmina^ionr,  <  ML.  *culminatio{n-),  < 
culminare,  pp.  culmiiiatus :  see  culminate,  r.]  1. 
The  position  of  a  heavenly  body  when  it  is  on 
the  meridian;  the  attainment  by  a  star  of  its 
highest  or  lowest  altitude  on  any  day. —  2.  The 
highest  point  or  summit ;  the  top ;  the  act  orf  act 
of  reaching  the  highest  point :  used  especially 
in  figurative  senses. 

■\Ve  .  .  .  wonder  how  that  which  in  its  putting  forth 
was  a  flower  should  iu  its  growth  and  culmination  become 
a  thistle.  Farindon,  Sermons,  p.  429. 

Lower  or  upper  ctUmination,  the  attainment  by  a 
st:ir  "f  it^  !•"•  ^t  'T  liiL-'hc.-^t  :iUitude  on  any  day. 
Culminicorn  (kul-min'i-kdrn),  H.  i<  L.  culmen 
(culmin-),  top,  -I-  cornu  =  E.  horn.  Coues,  1866.] 
In  ornith.,  the  superior  one  of  the  horny  pieces 
into  which  the  sheath  of  the  bill  of  some  birds, 
as  albatrosses,  is  divided ;  the  piece  which  in- 
cases the  culmen  of  the  bill. 
The  eulminicom  is  transversely  broad  and  rounded. 

Coucs,  Proc.  Pliila.  Acad.,  1866,  p.  175. 

culmy  (kul'mi),  a.  and  n.     Same  as  colmy. 
culot  (ku'16\  n.    [F.,  <  cul,  <  L.  cuius,  posteriors, 
bottom.]     1.  An  iron  cup  inserted  in  the  eoni- 


1392 

cal  opening  of  the  Mini.'  and  cthor  early  pro- 
jectiles. J^VoroK ,  Mil.  Encyc. —  2.  ladecorative 
art,  a  rounded  form,  like  a  calyx  or  the  sheaf 
of  a  bud,  from  which  issue  scrolls  or  the  like. 
CUlottic  (ku-lot'ik),  a.  [<  F.  culotte,  breeches, 
+  -ic.  Cf.  sansculottic.~\  Having  or  wearing 
breeches;  hence,  pertaining  to  the  respect- 
able classes  of  society :  opposed  to  sansculottic. 
[Rare.] 

Young  Patriotism,  Culottic  and  Sansculottic,  rushes  for- 
ward. Carbjle,  French  Rev.,  II.  \-i.  3. 

culottism  (ku-lot'izm),  71.  [As  culott-ic  +  -ism.'] 
The  principles  or  influence  of  the  more  respect- 
able classes  of  society.     See  sansculottism. 

He  who  in  these  epochs  of  our  Europe  founds  on  garni- 
tures, formulas,  culottijimsof  what  sort  soever,  is  founding 
on  old  cloth  and  sheepskin,  and  cannot  endure. 

Carlyk,  French  Rev.,  III.  vii.  1. 

culpability  (kul-pa-bil'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  culpabi- 
lite  =  Sp.  culpabilidad  =  Pg.  cidpahilidade,  <  L. 
as  if  *culpahilita{t-)s,  <  culp>ahilis :  see  culpaNe.~\ 
The  state  of  being  culpable  or  censurable; 
blamableness. 

culpable  (kul'pa-bl),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  culpable, 
coulpable,  coupable,  <  OF.  culpable,  colpablc,  cou- 
pahle,  F.  coupable  =  Pr.  colpablc  =  Sp.  culpable 
=  Pg.  culpavel  =  It.  colpabile,  <  L.  culpabilis, 
blameworthy,  <  culpare,  blame,  condemn,  <  <■»/- 
7)n,  fault,  crime,  mistake.  See  CH/^)e.]  I.  o.  1. 
Deser\-ing  censure  ;  blamable ;  blameworthy : 
said  of  persons  or  their  conduct. 

That  he  had  given  way  to  most  culpable  indulgences,  I 
had  before  heard  hinted. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  ISl. 
X  permission  voluntarily  given  for  a  bad  act  is  culpable, 
as  well  as  its  actual  performance. 

Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  243. 
2t.  Guilty. 
These  being  perhaps  culpable  of  this  crime. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 
The  Mayor  of  London  sat  iu  Judgment  upon  Offenders, 
where  many  were  found  culpable,  and  lost  their  Heads. 
Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  139. 

Culpable  homicide.    See  homicide.  =Syn.  1.  Censura- 
ble, reprchensitjle,  wrong,  sinful. 
Il.t  n.  A  culprit.     North. 

CUlpableness  (kul'pa-bl-nes),  n.  Blamable- 
ness ;  culpability. 

culpably  (kul'pa-bli),  adr.  Blamably;  in  a 
manner  to  merit  censure;  reprehensibly. 

culpatory  (kul'pa-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  culpatus,  pp. 
of  culpare,  blame  (see  culpable),  +  -ory.']  Inciil- 
patory;  censuring;  reprehensory. 

Adjectives  .  .  .  commonly  used  by  Latin  authors  in  a 
culpatory  sense. 

Walpole,  Catalogue  of  Eugravers,  Postscript. 

culpet,  "-  [irE.,  <  OF.  culpe,  colpe,  coupe,  F. 
coulpc  =  Pr.  It.  colpa  =  Sp.  Pg.  culpa,  <  L. 
cidpa,  faidt,  error,  crime,  etc.:  see  culpable.'] 
A  fault ;  guilt.     Chaucer. 

To  deprive  a  man.  beyng  banished  out  of  the  rcalnie 
without  deserte,  witliout  culpe,  and  without  cause,  of  his 
inlieritance  and  patrimony.  Hall,  Hen.  I\'.,  fol.  4. 

culponf,  n.  [<  ME.  culpe,  a  fragment,  chip,  also 
eulpou-n,culpcn,  <  OY.*colpon,  coupon  (F.  coupon. 
>  mod.  E.  coupon,  q.  v.), < coupcr,  cut :  see  coup"^.] 

1.  Something  cut  off ;  apiece;  shred;  clipping. 

Ful  thinne  it  [hair)  lav,  by  culpon.^  on  and  oon. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  679. 

2.  Something  split  off;  a  splinter. 

To  hakke  and  hewe 
The  okes  olde,  and  leye  hem  on  a  rewe 
In  culptms  wel  arrayed  for  to  brenne. 

Chaucer,  Knights  Tale,  1.  2009. 

culpont,  V.  t.     [<  cidpon,  n.]     To  cut  up;  split. 

culprit  (kul'prit),  «.  [Prob.  (with  intrusive 
r)  for  *culpat,  <  L.  culpatus  (law  Lat.  for  'the 
accused'),  pp.  of  culpare,  blame,  censure,  re- 
prove: see  culjiablc]  1.  A  person  arraigned 
for  a  crime  or  offense. 

An  author  is  iu  the  condition  of  a  culprit ;  the  publick  are 

his  judges.  Prior,  Solomon,  Pref. 

Neither  the  culprit  nor  his  advocates  attracted  so  much 

notice  as  the  accusers.  Macaulay. 

2.  A  criminal;  a  malefactor;  an  offender. 
The  culprit  by  escape  grown  bold 
Pilfers  alike  from  young  and  old.  Moore. 

culrage  (kul'raj),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  culc- 
raye,  killridge;  <  ME.  culrage,  culraige,  culraijge, 
culrache,  culratche,  <  OF.  culrage,  curage,  F. 
curage,  <  cul  (<  L.  ctdus),  the  posteriors,  -I- 
rage,  <  L.  rabies,  madness,  rage  ;  equiv.  to  the 
E.  name  arse-.tmart.]  The  water-pepper  or 
smartweed,  Poli/gonum  Ui/dropiper. 

cult  (kult),  X.  i<  F.  cultc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  culto,  < 
L.  cultus,  cultivation,  worship,  <  eolere,  pp.  cul- 
tus,  till,  cultivate,  worship.  Cf.  cultirate,  cul- 
ture, etc.,  colony,  etc.]  1.  Homage;  worship; 
by  extension,  devoted  attention  to  or  venera- 


cultivate 

tion  for  a  particular  person  or  thing :  as,  the 
Shaksperian  cult. 

Every  man  is  convinced  of  the  reality  of  a  better  self 

and  of  the  cttlt  or  homage  which  is  due  to  it.  * 

Sha/tesbury,  Advice  to  an  Author,  iii.  §  i. 

2.  A  system  of  religious  belief  and  worship: 
especially,  the  rites  and  ceremonies  employed 
in  worship.     Also  cultus. 

Cult  is  a  term  which,  as  we  value  exactness,  we  can  ill 
do  without,  seeing  how  completely  religion  has  lost  its 
original  signitication.  F.  Hall,  Moil.  Eng.,  p.  172. 

3.  A  subject  of  devoted  attention  or  study; 
that  in  which  one  is  earnestly  or  absorbingly 
interested. 

cultch  (kulch),  M.  [Cf.  culeh.'i  The  materials 
used  to  form  a  spawning-bed  for  oysters ;  also, 
the  spawn  of  the  ovster. 

cultelt  (kul'tel),  n'.  [OF.  eultcl,  <  L.  ctdtellus, 
dim.  of  cultcr,  a  knife:  see  colter  and  cutlas,] 
A  lonij  knife  caiTied  by  a  knight's  attendant. 

CUltellarius  (kul-te-la'Vi-us),  «.;  p\.  cultellarii 
(-1).     [ML.,  <  L.  cultellits,  a  knife:  see  cultel.] 

1.  In  the  middle  ages,  an  irregular  soldier 
whose  principal  weapon  was  a  heavy  knife  or 
short  sword.  Cultellarii  Mere  often  attendauU  upon 
a  knight,  and  followed  him  to  battle,  ^eecouteau.  Also 
formerly  cu.-^trel. 

2.  A  bandit  or  outlaw. 

CUltellation  (kul-te-la'shon),  «.  [<  L.  cultel- 
lus,  a  knife,  +  -ation.]  The  determination  of 
the  exact  point  on  the  ground  vertically  beneath 
a  point  at  some  height  above  it,  by  letting  fall 
a  knife  or  other  pointed  object ;  also,  the  use 
of  this  method  in  measuring  land  on  a  hillside 
so  as  to  obtain  the  measures  projected  upon  a 
horizontal  plane. 

cultellvis  (kul-tel'us),  »!.;  pi.  cultelli  (-i).  [L., 
a  knife:  see  cidtel.]  In  entom.,  one  of  the  lan- 
cet-like mandibles  of  a  mosquito  or  predatory 
flv. 

culter  (kid'ter),  n.     Same  as  colter. 

cultirostral  (kid-ti-ros'tral),  a.  An  erroneous 
form  of  cidtrirostral. 

Cultirostres  (kul-ti-ros'trez),  n.  pi.  An  errone- 
ous form  of  Cultrirostres. 

cultism  (kul'tizm),  «.  [<  cult  +  -ism.']  The 
pedantic  style  of  composition  affected  by  the 
cultists. 

The  cultism  of  Gdngora,  the  artifice  of  which  lies  solely 
in  the  choice  and  an'augemeut  of  words. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  360. 

cultist  (kvil'tist),  «.  [<  cult  +  -ist;  equiv.  to 
Sp.  cultero,  cidterano,  an  affected  ptu-ist.]  One 
of  a  school  of  Spanish  poets  who  imitated  the 
pedantic  affectation  and  labored  elegance  of 
Gongora  y  Argote,  a  Spanish  wTiter  (1561-1627). 

A  century  earlier  the  school  of  the  cultists  had  estab- 
lished a  dominion,  ephemeral,  as  it  soon  appeared,  but 
absolute  while  it  lasted.    Loicell,  Study  Windows,  p.  39L 

cultivable  (kul'ti-va-bl),  a.  [=  F.  cultivable  = 
Sp.  cultirable  =  Pg.  cultitarcl  =  It.  coltiiabile, 
<  ML.  as  if  *cultii-abilis,  <  cultiiare,  till:  see cuU 
tiiate.]  Capable  of  being  tilled  or  cultivated; 
capable  of  improvement  or  refinement. 

Tlie  soils  of  cultivable  lands  hold  in  a  greater  or  less  pro- 
portiou  all  that  is  essenti.il  to  the  growth  of  plants. 

J.  B.  Xichols,  Fireside  .Science,  p.  131. 

The  descendant  of  a  cultivated  race  has  an  enhanced 
aptitude  for  the  reception  of  cultivation ;  he  is  more  cul- 
licaUe.  Whitney,  Eucyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  766. 

cultivatable  (kul'ti-va-ta-bl), a.  [<  cultiiate  + 
-able.]     Cultivable. 

Large  tracts  of  rich  cultivatable  soil. 

British  and  Foreinn  Rev.,  No.  ii.,  p.  265. 

cultivate  (kul'ti-vat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  culti- 
rated,  ppr.  cultirating.  [<  ML.  cultirattis,  pp.  of 
cidtirare  (>  It.  cultirare,  colticare  =  Sp.  Pg.  cul- 
tirar=  OF.  cttltirer,  coltirer,  coutirer,  eurtirer, 
etc.,  F.  cultiver),  till,  work,  as  laud,  <  cidtirus, 
tilled,  tmder  tillage,  <  L.  cultus,  pp.  of  eolere, 
till:  see  cult.]  1.  'To  till;  prepare  for  crops; 
manm'e,  plow,  dress,  sow,  and  reap;  manage 
and  improve  in  husbandrj- :  as,  to  cultiiate  land ; 
to  cultiiate  a  farm. 

I  have  had  a  large,  a  fair,  and  a  pleasant  field ;  so  fer- 
tile that,  without'my  cuUivatiny,  it  has  given  me  two 
harvests  in  a  summer.  Dryden,  To  Sir  R.  Howard, 

2.  To  raise  or  produce  by  tillage :  as,  to  ctdtirate 
com  or  grass. —  3.  To  use  a  cultivator  upon; 
nm  a  cultivator  through :  as,  to  ctdtirate  a  field 
of  standing  com.  See  cultirator  (<•).  [U.  S.j 
— 4.  To  improve  and  strengthen  by  labor  or 
study ;  promot  e  the  development  or  increase  of; 
cherish;  foster:  as,  to  c«/?irate  talents;  to  eiii- 
tirate  a  taste  for  poetry. 

As  your  commissioners  our  poets  go. 
To  cultivate  the  virtue  which  you  sow. 

Dryden,  University  of  Oxford,  ProL,  L  13. 


cultivate 

5.  To  direct  special  attention  to ;  devote  study, 
labor,  or  care  to ;  study  to  understand,  derive 
advantage  from,  etc. :  as,  to  cultivate  literature ; 
to  cultivate  an  acquaintance. 

The  ancient  pliilosophers  did  not  neglect  natural  sci- 
ence, but  they  did  not  cultimte  it  for  tin-  purpose  of  in- 
creasing the  power  .  .  .  of  man.    MacniUaij,  Lord  Baccm. 

He  who  citltiratfn  only  one  precept  of  the  Gospel,  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  rest,  in  reality  attends  to  no  part  at  all. 
J.  H.  yewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  309. 

The  study  of  History  is,  .  .  .  as  Coleridse  said  of  Poetry, 
Itg  own  great  reward,  a  thing  to  lie  loved  and  mltivated 
lor  its  own  sake. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  24. 

6.  To  improve;  meliorate;  correct;  civilize. 

To  cuUicate  the  wild  licentious  savage. 

Addison,  Cato,  i.  4. 

cultivated  (kul'ti-va-ted),  p.  a.  Produced  by 
or  subjected  to  cultivation;  specifically,  cul- 
tured; refiued;  educated. 

My  researches  into  cullimted  plants  show  that  certain 
species  are  extinct,  or  hecoming  extinct,  since  the  histori- 
cal epoch. 

De  Candalle,  Orig.  of  Cultivated  Plants  (trans.),  p.  459. 


1393 

colter,  cult d.l  Sharp-edged  and  pointed ;  colter- 
shaped,  or  shaped  like  a  pruning-knife,  as  a 
body  that  is  thick  on  one  edge  and  acute  on  the 
other:  as,  a  cultrate  leaf;  the  beak  of  a  bird  is 
convex  and  cultrate. 
CUltriform  (kul'tri-form),  a.  [=  F.  cultriforme, 
<  L.  cultcr,  a  knife,  +  forma,  shape.]  Ciiltrate  : 
specifically  applied,  in  cooV.,  to  a  tapering  or 
elongate  part  or  organ  vphen  it  is  bounded  by 
three  sides  meeting  in  angles,  one  of  the  sides 
being  shorter  than  the  other  two,  so  that  the 
section  ever\^vhere  is  an  acute-augled  triangle. 
cultrirostral  (kul-tri-ros'tral),  a.  [<  NL.  cultri- 
rostria,  <  L.  culler,  a  knife,  -I-  rostrum,  a  beak, 
+ -al.']  1.  Having  a  cul- 
trate bill ;  having  a  bill 
shaped  somewhat  like 
the  colter  of  a  plow,  or 
adapted  for  cutting  like 
a  knife:  as,  cultrirostral 
oscine  birds. —  2.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Cultrirostres. 


Cultrirostr.ll  Bill  of  Heron. 


Also,  eiToneously,  eultirostral. 


In  proportion 


as  there  are  more  thoroughly  cullimted  CultrirOStres  (kid-tri-ros'trez),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  pi. 

of  cidtrirostris :  see  cultrirostral.~i  l.InCuvier's 
system  of  classification,  a  family  of  Gralla;  in- 
cluding the  cranes,  courlans,  herons,  storks, 
and  sundry  other  large  waders,  as  distinguished 
from  the  Pressirostres  or  plover  group,  and  the 
Longirostres  or  snipe  group.  [Not  in  use.]  —  2. 
In  some  later  systems,  a  group  of  laminiplan- 
tar  oscine  passerine  birds,  as  the  crows  and 
corvine  birds  generally. 
Also,  erroneously,  Cultirostres. 
cultrivorous  (kul-triv'o-rus),  a.  [=  Sp.  cul- 
trivoro,  <  L.  culter,  a  kiiife,  -1-  rorare,  swallow, 
devour.]  Swallowing  or  seeming  to  swallow 
knives.     Dunglison.     [Bare.] 


persons  in  a  community  will  the  finer  uses  of  prosperity 
be  taught  ami  the  vulgar  uses  of  it  Ijecome  disreputable. 
Loiirll,  Oration,  Harvard,  Nov.  8,  1886. 

cultivating  (kul '  ti  -  va  -  ting),  p.  a.  Engaged 
in  the  processes  of  cultivation;  agricultural. 
[Bare.] 

The  Russian  Vilki;^e  rnniniunities  were  seen  to  be  the 
Indian  Village  Coiniiuiiiities,  if  aiiytliiug  in  a  more  archaic 
condition  than  the  eastern  eultiniliii:/  group. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  240. 

cultivation  (ktil-ti-va'shon),  n.  [=  F.  culti- 
vation, OF.  coutircisun,  eoutiroisou,  eultivoison, 
etc.,  =  Sp.  cultiriirinii  =  Pg.  cHltirai;do  =  It.  cul- 
Uvasione,  <  JIL.  *cultiratio{ii-),  <  cultivare,  cid- 


tivate:  see  chWiv)^<-.]     1.  The  act  or  praetiee  ^^j^^'^^^jg   (j^^^,j(^.j^-.y,lj    „_     |-<    culture  + 

of  tilling  land  and  preparing  it  for  crops;  the        .-•;.-     ,.  ,i.    _,_,_     .^ 

agiicidtural  mauagemeut  of  land;  husbandry 
in  general. 

Such  is  the  nature  of  .Spain ;  wild  and  stern  the  moment 
it  escapes  from  cultimliml ;  the  desert  and  the  garden  are 
ever  side  by  side.  Irvimj,  Alhambra,  p.  278. 

3.  Land  in  a  cultivated  state ;  tiUed  land  with 
its  crops.     [Rare.] 
It  is  curious  to  observe  how  defined  the  line  is  between  cultural  (klll'tuT-al),  o.      [=  F.  cultural ;  <  cul 


the  rich  green  cultivation  and  the  barren  yellow  desert. 
E.  Sartoriits,  In  the  Soudan,  p.  12. 

3.  The  act  or  process  of  producing  by  tillage  : 
as,  the  cultivatidii  of  corn  or  grass. —  4.  The  use 
of  a  cultivator  upon  gi-owiug  crops. —  5.  The 
process  of  developing;  promotion  of  growth  or 
strength,  physical  or  mental:  as,  the  cultivation 
of  the  oyster;  the  cultivation  of  organic  germs, 
or  of  animal  vims;  the  cultivation  of  the  mind, 
or  of  virtue,  piety,  etc. 

No  capital  is  better  provided  |than  Madrid]  with  sundry 
of  the  higher  nieana  to  cultivation,  as  its  Royal  Armory, 
Its  Archa;ological  Museum,  and  its  glcjrious  Picture  Oallcry 
.  .  .  remind  one.  Lathrop,  Siianish  Vistas,  p.  2.i. 

6.  The  state  of  being  cultivated ;  specifically,  a 
state  of  moral  or  mental  advancement;  culture ; 
refinement;  the  union  of  learning  and  taste. 

You  cannot  have  people  of  cultivatton,  of  pure  character, 
.  .  .  j.riifissiug  to  lie  in  communication  with  the  spirit 
world  and  keeping  up  constant  intercourse  with  it,  with- 
out its  gradually  reacting  on  the  whole  conception  of  that 
other  life.  0.  H'.  Holmes,  The  Professor,  i. 

Fractional  cultivation.    See  the  extract. 

Fractitinnl  ciiUiriiiloii  consists  in  the  attempt  to  isolate 
by  successive  culiivatious  the  dilferent  organisms  that 
have  been  growing  pre\iously  in  the  same  culture. 

is.  Klein,  .Micro-Orgauisms  and  Disease,  p.  26. 

=8yn.  5.  Traininq,  Dincijiliiie,  Kducalion,  etc.  See  in- 
»»n(rtioii.--6  anil  6.  Iti-lhu-nienl,  etc.  See  culture. 
cultivator  ;kia'ti-va-tor),  H.  [=  F.  cultivateur, 
OF.  cultircor,  routivedi;  etc.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  cuUi- 
va(tor=  It.  coltiratore,  <  ML.  as  if  *cnUivator, 
<CM/firnre,  cultivate:  see  cultivate.']  One  who 
or  that  which  cultivates,    (o)  One  who  tills  or  pre- 

Karca  lauil  for  crops,  or  carries  on  the  ojierations  of  hus- 
andrv  in  general ;  a  farmer;  a  husbandman  ;  an  agricul- 
turist, (b)  A  pniducer  by  cultivation;  a  grower  of  any 
kind  ttf  products:  ;us,  a  cuttirafiir  of  oysters. 

It  lias  been  lately  complained  of,  by  some  culiivatort  of 
clover-grass,  that  from  a  great  quantity  of  the  seed  not 
any  grass  springs  up.  Boiile. 

(c)  An  agricultural  implement  used  to  loosen  the  earth  and 
uproot  the  weeds  about  u'rowing  crops  which  are  planted 
in  rows  or  hills.  It  consists  of  points  or  shares  attached 
to  a  frauiewoik,  nsnallv  adjustalile  in  width,  and  having 
draftwheils  which  L'ovrrii  the  depth  to  which  tlu' ground 
Is  broken  up.  It  is  drawn  )>.tween  the  rows  of  plants  by 
a  horse.  There  are  also  li«bt  forms  which  are  operateii 
by  hand,  (d)  One  nbi>  devotes  special  attention,  care,  or 
study  to  some  person  or  pursuit. 

The  most  successful  cullioatnrs  of  physical  science. 

Buckle,  Civilization,  I.  i. 

cultrate,  CUltrated  (kul'trat,  -tra-ted),  a.  [< 
L.  cultralus,  luiifc-shaped,  <  cultcr,  a  knife:  see 

88 


able.]     1.  Adapted td'culture  ;  cultivable:  as, 
a  culturable  area. 

Recent  explorers  afiirm  that  there  is  no  reason  why 
these  canals  should  not  be  again  filled  from  those  rivers, 
when  the  intervening  country  .  .  .  would  become  cul- 
turable. Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  43. 

2.  Capable  of  becoming  cultm-ed  or  refined. 
[Rare  in  both  uses.] 


tare  +  -al.]  Pertaining  to  culture ;  specifically, 
pertaining  to  mental  culture  or  discipline ;  edu- 
cational ;  promoting  refinement  or  education. 

In  every  variety  of  cultural  condition. 

Wliitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  172. 

In  its  cultural  development,  China  stands  wholly  for 
itself.  Science,  IV.  21. 

culturatet,  '■•  t-  [<  ML.  culturatus,  pp.  of  cul- 
turare,  cultivate,  <  L.  cultura,  cultivation,  cul- 
ture: see  cwitere,  «.]  To  cultivate.  Capt.John 
Smith. 
culture  (kul'tur),  n.  [<  F.  culture  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  cultura  ="  It.  cultura,  coltura  =  G.  Dan. 
l-ultur,  <  L.  cultura,  cultivation,  tillage,  care, 
ctilture,  <  cultus,  pp.  of  colere,  till,  cidtivate : 
see  cult.]  1.  The  act  of  tilling  and  preparing 
the  earth  for  crops  ;  tillage  ;  cultivation. 

So  that  these  three  last  were  slower  than  the  ordinary 
wheat  of  itself ;  and  this  culture  did  rather  retard  their 
advance.  Bacon,  Sylva  Sylvarum,  §  402. 

In  vain  our  toil. 
We  ought  to  blame  the  culture,  not  the  soil. 

I'oye,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  14. 

2.  The  act  of  promoting  growth  in  animals  or 
plants,  but  especially  ill  the  latter;  specifically, 
the  process  of  raising  plants  with  a  view  to  the 
production  of  improved  varieties. 

One  might  wear  any  passion  out  of  a  family  liy  culture,  as 
skillful  gardeners  blot  a  cohuir  out  of  a  tulip  that  hurts 
its  beauty.  Tatler. 

These  bud  variations  .  .  .  occur  rarely  under  nature, 
but  they  are  far  from  rare  under  culture. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  i. 

Hence— 3.  In  hacUrioUxjn :  («)  The  jiropaga- 
tion  of  bacteria  or  other  microscopic  organisms 
by  the  introduction  of  the  gci-ms  into  suitably 
prepared  fluids  or  other  media,  or  of  parasitic 
fungi  upon  living  plants.  Also  called  cultiva- 
tion. 

The  only  thing  to  be  done  now  was  to  take  ailvantage  of 
what  had  previously  been  learned  as  to  the  attenuation  «l 
virus,  and  emleavor,  through  successive  culturci,  to  pro- 
gressively lessen  the  harmtulness  of  the  rabid  poison. 

Sci.  Amer.  .Supp.,  p.  8692. 

(fc)  The  product  of  such  culture. 

This  bacillus  |of  typlioid  feverl  isililficnlt  to  stain  in  tis- 
sues, while  pure  cultures  stain  readily  with  the  usual  dycs- 
Buckx  llandlKmk  of  Med.  Sciences,  IV.  765. 

4.  The  systematic  improvement  and  refine- 
ment of  "the  mind,  especially  of  one's  own. 


culture-cell 

[Not  common  before  the  nineteenth  century, 
except  with  strong  consciousness  of  the  meta- 
phor involved,  though  used  in  Latin  by  Cicero.] 

Rather  to  the  pomp  and  ostentacion  of  their  wit,  then 
to  the  culture  and  profit  of  theyr  mindes. 

Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  14. 

The  culture  and  manurance  of  minds  in  youth  hath  such 
a  forcible  (though  unseen)  operation  as  hardly  any  length 
of  time  or  contention  of  labour  can  countervail  it  after- 
wards. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning  (Original 
[English  ed.),  Works,  III.  415. 

0  Lord,  if  thou  suffer  not  thy  servant,  that  we  may  pray 
before  thee,  and  thou  give  us  seed  unto  our  heart,  and 
culture  to  om'  understanding,  that  there  may  come  fruit 
of  it,  how  shall  each  man  live  that  is  corrupt,  who  beareth 
the  place  of  a  man?  2  Esil.  viii.  6. 

Cxdture,  the  acquainting  ourselves  with  the  best  that 
has  been  known  and  said  in  the  world,  and  thus  with  the 
history  of  the  liiunan  spirit. 

M.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  Pref. 

5.  The  result  of  mental  cultivation,  or  the  state 
of  being  cidtivated;  refinement  or  enlighten- 
ment; learning  and  taste;  in  a  broad  sense, 
civilization :  as,  a  man  of  culture. 

Culture  or  Civilization,  taken  in  its  wide  ethnographic 

sense,  is  that  complex  whole  which  inclmles  knowledge, 

belief,  art,  morals,  law,  custom,  and  any  other  ca]ial:iili- 

ties  and  habits  acquired  by  man  as  a  member  of  society. 

E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  L  1. 

Culture  in  its  widest  sense  is,  I  take  it,  tliorough  ac- 
quaintance with  all  the  old  and  new  results  of  intellec- 
tual activity  in  all  departments  of  knowledge,  so  far  as 
they  conduce  to  welfare,  to  correct  living,  and  to  rational 
conduct.  ir.  ii.  Brooks,  Law  of  Uercdity,  p.  272. 

6.  The  training  of  the  human  body. 

Amongst  whom  [the  Spartaiis|  also  both  in  other  things, 
and  especially  in  the  cullur.'  ..f  their  b..ai.s.  the  nobility 
observed  the  most  equality  witli  the  coniinons. 

llohbes,  tr.  of  Thucydides,  i. 

7.  The  pursuit  of  any  art  or  science  with  a 
view  to  its  improvement. 

Our  national  resources  are  developed  by  an  earnest 
culture  of  the  arts  of  peace.      Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  Int. 


8t.  Cultivated  ground. 

Proceeds  the  caravan 
Through  lively  spreading  cultures,  pastures  green. 
And  yellow  tillages  in  opening  woods. 

Dyer,  The  Fleece. 

Gelatin  culture,  a  growth  of  bacteria  in  a  medium  mad ' 
of  the  consistence  of  jelly  by  means  of  gelatin.—  Pure  CU' 
ture,  in  bacteriology,  a  growth  of  one  kind  of  bacteria  U\  e 
from  admixture  of  other  varieties.—  Solid  culture,  a  ei.  I 
ture  of  bacteria,  etc.,  for  which  the  medium  is  a  solid  i.t 
ordinary  temperatures,  usually  gelatin  or  a  jireparation, 
such  as  agar-agar,  made  from  alga;.— Test-tube  cul- 
ture, a  growth  of  bacteria  in  a  test-tube.  =  Syn.  4-6.  Be- 
linenicnt,  Cultivation,  Culture.  Eacli  of  these  words  may 
represent  a  process  or  the  result  of  that  process.  Only 
refinement  can,  when  uniinalified.  represent  a  processor 
result  carried  too  far.  Refinement  is  properly  most  nega- 
tive, representing  a  freeing  from  what  is  gross,  coarse, 
rude,  and  the  like,  or  a  bringing  of  one  out  of  a  similar 
condition  in  which  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  at  the 
start.  Cultivation  and  culture  represent  the  person  or 
the  better  part  of  him  as  made  to  grow  by  long-continued 
and  thorough  work.  Refinement  and  cultivuiian.  as  thtis 
representing  the  more  negative  and  the  more  positive 
aspects  of  the  improvement  of  man,  were  much  more 
common  until  within  thirty  years ;  since  then  culture 
has  largely  snpplauteil  cultivation :  this  change,  coming 
when  great  attention  was  concentrating  about  the  sub- 
ject of  the  development  of  all  the  departments  of  the 
nature  of  man,  produced  a  great  enlargement  of  the  defi- 
nition of  culture,  for  a  time  the  improvement  and  grati- 
fication of  taste  being  magnified  in  undue  proportion  hy 
some,  and  by  others  the  mere  acquisition  of  knowledge. 
The  word  is  now  applied  to  the  improvement  of  (he  whole 
man,  bodily,  mentally,  and  spiritually,  allhoiigh  bodily 
training  is  not  prominent  unless  specially  mentioned :  the 
moral  and  the  spiritual  are  jealously  included.  Culture 
may  be  used  of  the  state  of  society  as  well  as  of  the  man ; 
refinement  and  cultivation  refer  priniaiily  to  the  state  of 
the  individual.  As  referring  to  either,  culture  in  its 
broadest  sense  may  be  called  the  highest  phase  of  civili- 
zation. 

What  do  we  mean  hy  this  fine  word  Culture,  so  nmch  in 
vogue  at  iiresent?  What  the  Greeks  naturally  expressed 
by  tlieir  iraiSeia,  the  Kcuuaus  by  llnmanitns,  we  less  hap- 
pily try  to  express  by  the  nuu-e  artificial  word  Culture. 
,  .  .  When  applied  to  the  human  being,  it  means,  I  sup- 
pose, the  "educ-ing  or  ilrawing  forth  [of]  all  that  is  poten- 
tially ill  a  man."  the  training  |of]  all  the  energies  and  capa- 
cities of  his  being  to  the  highest  pitch,  and  iliic  clin!.;  tlicni 
to  their  true  ends.  Shairp.  Culture  and  l!ebi;iou,  i. 

culture  (kul'tiir),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  culturnl, 
ppr.  ntlturint'i"  [<  culture,  n.  Cf.  ML.  cultv- 
rare:  see  ciilturate.]  To  cultivate:  as,  "ci(/- 
trired  vales,"  Slicnstoiie,  Elegies,  xxv. 

culture-bulb  (kul'tur-btdb),  n.  A  bidb-shaped 
culturi'-tubc.  Dolln/,  Bacteria  Invostigatiun, 
p.  7(i. 

culture-cell  (kurtfir-sel),  «.  A  small  moist 
chamber  for  Iho  microscopic  observation  of  the 
culture  of  organic  ^erms.  It  is  usually  made  by 
fixing  to  a  microscopic  slide  a  short  glass  cylinder;  upon 
the  latter  a  cover-glass  is  placed,  and  the  culture  is  made 
in  a  drop  of  lluid  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  cover-glass, 
thus  being  avaibible  for  microscopic  examination  at  all 
times  without  disturbance.  The  culture  is  kept  moist  by 
water  in  the  bottom  of  the  cell. 


cultured 
cultured  (kul'turd),  a.  Having  culture;  refined. 
The  sense  of  be.-iuty  in  nature,  even  among  niltured  peo- 
ple is  less  often  met  «-lth  than  othermental  eudowments. 

Is.  Taylor. 

culture-fluid  (kul'tur-flS^id),  n.  A  fluid  culture- 
nicdiam. 

Dihituiis  the  culture-fluid  containing  the  various  species 
to  a  very  large  extent  with  some  sterile  indifferent  tluid. 
JS.  Klein,  Mlcro-Organisms  aiid  Disease,  p.  27. 

cultureless  (kul'tur-les),  a.  Without  eidture ; 
uui'ultnred. 

culture-medium  (kul'tur-me"di-um),  u.  A  sub- 
staiK-e,  solid  or  fluid,  in  which  bacteria  or  other 
microscopic  organisms  are  cultivated.  Among 
the  frequently  used  culture-media  are  meat -broths,  de- 
coctions of  dung,  hay,  and  various  vegetable  substances, 
sugar-solution,  orange-juice,  boiled  potatoes,  gelatin,  and 
gelalin-Iike  preparations  of  algie,  as  agar-agar. 

culture-oven  (kul'tur-uv'n),  n.  A  small  warm- 
ed chamber,  kept  at  a  uniform  temperature,  in 
which  certain  bacterial  cultuies  are  made.  See 
culture,  3  ((()• 

culture-tube  (kul'tur-tub),  n.  A  tube  in  which 
bacteria,  etc.,  are  cultivated. 

culturist(kul'tur-ist),  «.  l<  culture  + -ist.']  1. 
A  cultivator ;  "one  who  produces  anything  by 
cultivation. 

Tlie  oyster  industry  is  rapidly  passing  from  the  hands  of 
the  fisherman  into  those  of  the  oyster  euUurist. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  lOS. 

2.  An  advocate  of  the  spread  of  culture  or  the 
education  of  the  intellectual  and  esthetic  pow- 
ers ;  especially,  one  who  regards  culture  in  this 
sense  rather  than  religion  as  the  central  element 
in  civilization. 

The  Culturigts  .  .  .  say  that,  since  every  man  niusthave 
his  ideal — material  and  selfish,  or  unseltisli  and  spiritual 
—  it  lies  mainly  with  culture  to  determine  wiietlier  men 
shall  rest  content  with  grosser  aims  or  raise  tlieir  tlloughts 
to  tlie  higher  ideals.  Stiairp,  Culture  and  Religion,  i. 

CUltus  (kul'tus),  n.  [=  6.  l-itltu.9,  etc.,  <  L. 
ch/Zha",  care,  culture,  refinement :  see  <■«//.]  1. 
A  system  of  religious  belief  and  worship ;  same 
as  cult,  2. 

Buddliism,  a  missionary  religion  rather  than  an  ances- 
tral cultus,  eagerly  availed  itself  of  the  art  of  writing  for 
the  propagation  of  its  doctrines. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphaliet,  II.  343. 

Pure  ethics  is  not  now  formulated  and  concreted  into  a 
cultu^,  a  fraternity  with  assemblings  and  lioly-days,  witli 
song  and  liooii,  with  brick  and  stone. 

Emerson,  N.  A.  Kev.,  C'XXVI.  417. 

2.  The  moral  or  esthetic  state  or  condition  of 
a  particular  time  or  place. 
cultus-cod  (kul'tus-kod),  «.    [Said  to  be  <  Chi- 
nook oh/^ks, worthless,  of  little  value,-!-  E.  ood^.] 
A  chiroid  fish,  Ophiodon  eloiigatus,  of  a  length- 


Cultus-cod  {Ophiodcn  flcn^atiis). 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission,  1884.) 

ened  form,  with  a  long  pointed  head  and  many 
dorsal  spines  and  rays.  It  reaches  a  lengtli  of  from 
3  to  4  feet  and  a  weight  of  from  30  to  40  pounds.  It 
abounds  along  the  Pacific  coast  of  the  United  states,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  important  food-fishes  of  that  region. 
Also  called  yret'ii-cod,  and  by  many  other  names. 

culurt,  ".A  Middle  English  form  of  color. 

-cuius,  -CUla,  -culum.  [L.,  m.,  f.,  neut.,  re- 
spectively, of  -cuius,  a  compound  dim.  term., 
consisting  of  -c,  an  adj.  term,  used  as  dim.  (see 
-ic),  +  -ul-us,  a  dim.  term. :  see  -ulc,  -el,  -le,  etc.] 
A  diminutive  termination  in  Latin  words,  some 
of  which  have  entered  English  without  change, 
as  fmciculus,  curriculum,  operculum,  opusculiini, 
teiKiculum,  finculum,  etc.,  but  which  have  usu- 
ally taken  the  form  -cule,  as  in  animalcule,  reti- 
cule, etc.,  or  more  frequently  -de,  as  in  article, 
auricle,  particle,  conventicle,  versicle,  ventricle, 
etc.     See  -cule,  -de. 

culver^  (kul'ver),  n.  [<  ME.  culver,  colrcr,  col- 
rere,  colfre,  culfre,  <  AS.  culfre,  cuhifre,  a  dove, 
prob.  a  coiTuption  of  L.  columha,  a  dove:  see 
6'o/u;Hi«l.]  Adove;  a  pigeon.  [Now  only  local.] 

Crye  to  Crist  that  he  wolde  bus  colufre  sende. 
Tile  whiche  is  the  holy  gost  that  out  of  Jieuene  descendede. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xviii.  246. 

Lyke  as  the  Citlver,  on  tlie  bared  bough. 
Sits  mourning  for  the  absence  of  her  mate. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  Ixxxviii. 

culver-  (kul'vfr),  n.  [Short  for  culverin,  per- 
haps with  reference  to  culver^,  a  dove,  as  guns 
were  sometimes  called  by  the  names  of  birds; 
e.  g.,  falcon  and  saker.']    Same  as  culverin. 


1.394 

Falcon  and  culver,  on  eacll  tower. 

Stood  prompt  their  deadly  hail  to  shower. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  iv.  17. 

culver-dung  (kul'ver-dung),  n.   The  droppings 

of  pigeons. 
culverfoot  (kid'ver-fut),  ?i.  [<  culver'^-  +  foot.2 
A  species  of  crane's-bill.  Geranium  columhinum, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  cleft  like  a  bird's  foot. 
CUlver-hOUSet  (kul'ver-hous),  n.  [<  ME.  (■«/- 
rer-,  coUer-hous;  <  culver^  +  house.]  A  dove- 
cote. 

Under  thi  eolver  hotis  in  alle  the  brede 
Make  mewes  tweyne. 

Palladius,  Rusbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  21. 

culverin  (kul'ver-in),  n.  [<  OF.  couleurrine, 
colouvrine,  F.  couleuvrinc,  <  ML.  colubrina,  a 
culverin,  dim.  of  colubra  (>  OF.  couleurrc),  a 
culverin,  lit.  a  serpent,  <  L.  colubra,  fem.  of 
coluber,  a  serpent:  see  Coluber.'}  An  early  name 
of  the  cannon,  (a)  Loosely,  any  small  gun  :  especially 
so  used  in  the  earliest  days  of  artillery,  {b)  In  the  six- 
teenth century,  the  heaviest  gun  in  ordinary  use,  as  on 
shipboard  or  the  like,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  long  18- 
pounders  of  later  times.  It  is  also  mentioned  as  throw- 
ing a  shot  of  15  pounds'  weight.  In  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury the  name  was  retained  for  this  piece,  though  nmch 
heavier  guns  were  in  use.  Also  called  culver  and  irhole 
culverin.  ieedemi-cutverin.  Sometimes  spelled  culverine. 

Hurrah  !  the  foes  are  moving !    Hark  to  the  mingled  din 
Of  fife,  and  steed,  and  trump,  and  drum,  and  roaring  cul- 
verin. Macaulay,  I\Ty. 

Tlie  Constable  advanced  with  four  pieces  of  heavy  ar- 
tillery, four  eulrerines,  and  four  lighter  pieces. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  177. 

Bastard  culverin,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  a  cannon 
smaller  than  the  culverin,  firing  a  projectile  usually  from 
5  to  S  pounds  in  weight. 
CUlverineer  (kul"ver-in-er'),  «.  [<  culverin  + 
-eer.}  One  who  had  charge  of  the  loading  and 
firing  of  a  culverin. 

Even  as  late  as  the  15th  century  a  guild  was  founded 
at  Ghent,  composed  of  the  culverineers,  arquebusiers,  and 
gunners,  in  order  to  teach  the  burgesses  tiie  use  of  fire- 
arms. Encyc.  Brit.,  XI.  260. 

cnlverkey  (kul'ver-ke),  ».  [Appar.  <  culver'^, 
a  dove,  +  key,  the  husk  containing  the  seed  of 
an  ash  (or  maple:  see  a.sh-fceij  and  maple-key); 
but  the  connection  of  culver'^,  a  dove,  with  the 
ash-tree  is  not  ob\'ious.  Columbine  and  culver'^, 
however,  are  (prob.)  etymologically  related 
(ult.  <  L.  columbu.s,  adove):  see  cw/trrl.]  1. 
A  bunch  of  the  pods  of  the  ash-tree. —  2t.  A 
meadow-flower,  probably  the  bluebell,  Scilla 
nutans. 

Looking  down  the  meadows,  [I]  could  see,  here  a  l)oy 
gathering  lilies  and  lady-smocks,  and  there  a  girl  cropping 
culrerkeys  and  cowslips.     /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  xi. 

Purple  narcissus  like  the  morning  rays, 
Pale  gander-grass,  and  azure  culverkeyes. 
J.  Davors,  quoted  in  I.  Walton's  Complete  Angler,  i. 

Culver's-physic  (kul'verz-fiz'ik),  ?!.  [After  a 
Dr.  Culver,  who  used  it  in  his  practice.]  The 
popular  name  of  Veronica  (I.ijitaiidra)  I'irginica. 
Tlie  thick,  blackish  root  has  a  nauseous,  bitter  taste,  act- 
ing as  a  violent  emeto-cathartic,  and  luls  long  been  in  use 
in  medicine. 

Culver's-root  (kul'verz-rot),  n.  Same  as  Cul- 
vcr's-j/hi/sic. 

culvert^  (kul'vert),  n.  [Appar.  an  accom.,  in 
imitation  of  covert,  a  covered  place,  of  F.  cou- 
louere,  a  channel,  gutter,  also  a  colander,  <  cou- 
ler,  run,  drain :  see  cullis",  colander.}  An  arched 
or  flat-covered  drain  of  brickwork  or  masonry 
carried  under  a  road,  railroad,  canal,  etc.,  for 
the  passage  of  water. 

culvert^t,  a.  [ME.,  also  ciilvart,  culvard,  <  OF. 
advert,  cuilvert,  euivert,  cuvert,  convert,  colvert, 
also  collibert,  colibert  (ML.  collibertu.'s,  also,  af- 
ter F.,  cuh'ert<i),  low,  servile,  as  noim  a  serf, 
vassal:  see  collibert.']     False;  villainous. 

The  porter  is  culuert  and  fclun. 

King  Uorn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  60. 

Tile  king  hede  a  stiward 
That  was  fel  ant  culvard. 
Chron.  of  Eng.  (Ritsou's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.),  1.  787. 

CUlvertage  (kul'ver-taj),  n.  [<  OF.  culvertage, 
curertatje,  couvertage  (ML.  culvcrtagium),  <  cul- 
vert,  serf,  vassal :  see  culvert-.']  In  early  Eng. 
law,  the  forfeiture  by  tenant  or  vassal  of  his 
holding  and  his  position  as  a  fi-eeman,  result- 
ing in  a  condition  of  ser\'itude. 

Vnder  paine  of  Culuertage  and  perpetual!  servitude. 

Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  116. 

In  early  times  attendance  at  the  posse  coniitatus  was 
enforced  by  the  penalty  of  culvertage.  or  tunitail,  viz..  for- 
feiture of  property  and  perpetual  servitude.        

Encyc.  Brit.,  Vm.  446. 

CUlvertail  (kul'ver-tal),  «.  [<  culver'^  +  tail'': 
Cf.  dovetail.]  In  joinery  and  carp.,  a  dovetail 
joint,  as  the  fastening  of  a  ship's  carliugs  into 
the  beam. 


cumber 

CUlvertailed  (knl'ver-tald),  a.  United  or 
fastened,  as  pieces  of  timber,  by  a  dovetail 
joint ;  dovetailed :  used  by  shipwrights. 

culvertshipt,  «.  [ItlE.  kulrrrt.icliipe;  <  culvert^ 
+  -slii}}.]    Falsehood  ;  wickedness. 

Efter  the  ilke  time  thet  ure  Louerd  thermide  brouhte 
so  to  grunde  llis  [the  devil's]  koiute  kulwrtschipe  &  his 
pnide  strencthe.  Ancrcn  Ritele,  p.  294. 

culverwort  (kul'ver-wfert),  n.  [<  culver^  + 
H(H'(l.]  The  columbine,  Aquilegia  vulgaris :  so 
named  from  the  resemblance  of  its  flowei-s  to 
the  heads  of  little  pigeons  around  a  dish.  See 
cut  under  columbine. 

culy,  M.    See  kuli. 

cumt,  V.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  come. 

Cuma  (ku'ma),  n.  [NL.,  appar.  for  'Cyma  (see 
c_i/'«",  inother  senses),  <Gr.  Kvfia,a,wave,  a  waved 
molding,  etc. :  see  cyma,  cyme.]  1.  Info«c/i.,a 
genus  of  rhachiglossate  pectinibranchiate  gas- 
tropods, of  the  family  iluricidee.  Mumphreys, 
1795.  —  2.  A  genus  of  crustaceans,  of  the  family 
Cumidte,  also  giving  name  to  a  group  Cumacea. 
Also  Cyma. 

Cumacea  (ku-ma'se-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cuma  + 
-acea.]  A  group  ot  thoracostracous  crusta- 
ceans, of  which  the  type  is  the  genus  f'«»m. 
The  Cumacea  resemble  the  arthrostracous  Crustacea  in 
having  eyes  without  a  movable  stalk  ;  but  they  closely  re- 
semble the  Sckizopoda  in  the  form  of  the  body,  thus  cor. 
responding  with  the  lower  developmental  stages  of  the 
decapodous  crustaceans. 

The  Cumacea  .  .  .  .are  very  remarkable  forms  allied  to 
the  Schizopoda  and  Nebalia  on  the"  one  hand,  and  on  the 
other  to  the  Edriophthalmia  and  Copepoda ;  while  they 
appear,  in  many  respects,  to  represent  persistent  larva?  of 
the  higher  Crustacea.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  308. 

cumacean  (ku-ma'sf-an),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Cumacea.     Also  cumaceous. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Cumacea. 
cumaceous  (ku-ma'shius),  a.     Same  as  cutna- 

cean. 

Cumaean  (kii-me'an),  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Cumfe,  an  ancient  city  on  the  coast  of  Campa- 
nia, reputed  the  earliest  of  the  Greek  settle- 
ments in  Italy Ctunsean  sibyl,  one  of  the  legen- 
dary prophetic  women  whose  authority  in  matters  of 
divination  was  acknowledged  by  the  Romans.    See  sibyL 

cumarin  (ku'ma-rin),  H.     Same  as  coumarin. 

cumbent  (kum'beut),  a.  [<  L.  *cumben{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  *cumbere" (only  in  comp.  concumbcre, 
incumbere,  etc.),  nasalized  form  of  cubare,  lie 
down:  see  cubit,  and  cf.  accumbent,  incumbent, 
procumbent,  recumbent.]  Lying  down;  Tcelin- 
ing;  recumbent.     [Rare.] 

At  the  fouutaines  are  as  many  cumbent  figures  of  mar- 
ble under  very  large  niches  of  stone. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  12, 1644. 

A  handsome  monument  of  Caen  stone,  being  a  cumbent 
effigy  on  an  altar-tomb,  was  placed  on  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel  [in  Whalley  church]  in  1842. 

Baincs,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  7,  note. 

cumber  (kum'ber),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  cumbren,  com- 
brcn,  <  OF.  combrer,  hinder,  obstruct,  common- 
ly in  comp.  encombrcr,  F.  encombrcr  =  Pi',  en- 
combrar  =  It.  ingombrare,  <  ML.  incumbrare, 
hinder,  obstruct,  encumber,  <  L.  in-  +  ML. 
*cumbrus,  combrus,  obstruction,  etc.,  <  L.  cunitt- 
his,  a  heap:  see  cumber,  n.,  and  cf.  encumber, 
of  which  cumber,  v.,  is  in  part  an  abbre'viated 
form.]  1.  To  burden  or  obstruct  ivith  or  as 
with  a  load  or  weight,  or  any  impediment ;  load 
excessively  or  uselessly;  press  upon;  choke 
up;  clog." 

Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeWng  fruit  on  this 

fig  tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it  down  ;  why  cuml>eret>>  it  the 

ground  ?  Luke  xiii.  7. 

A  variety  of  frivolous  arguments  cumbers  the  menioij 

to  no  purpose.  Loeke. 

The  fallen  images 

Cumber  the  weedy  courts. 

Bryant,  Hymn  to  Death. 

The  whole  slope  is  cujnbered  by  masses  of  rock. 

Tyndall,  Forms  of  Water,  p.  44. 

2.  To  be  a  clog  to;   hinder  by  obstruction; 

hamper  in  movement. 

"Why  asks  he  what  avails  him  not  in  fight. 
And  would  but  cumber  and  retard  his  fiight? 

I>ryden. 

3.  To  trouble  ;  perplex ;  embarrass  ;  distract. 
For  gif  thou  comest  aseiu  Concience  thou  cumbrest  thi- 

seluen. 
And  so  witnesseth  godes  word  and  holiwrit  bothe. 

Piers  Ploirman  (AX  I-  »!• 

Domestic  fury,  and  fierce  civil  strife, 
.'ihall  cumber  all  the  pai-ts  of  Italy. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  ill.  1. 

cumber  (kum'ber),  n.  [This  noun,  though  later 
than  the  verb  in  E.,  and  derived  from  it,  is  in 
the  other  tongues  the  orig.  of  the  verb.  For- 
merlv  also  written  comber;  OF.  combre,  an  ob- 
struction of  stakes,  etc.,  in  a  river  to  eaten 


cumber 

fish  (bnt  eomp.  encombir  =  Pr.  cncombre  =  It. 
ingombro,  hindranec,  embarrassment,  distress, 
verbal  n.  (ef.  dci-ombres,  rubbish),  <  encombrer, 
etc.:  see  encumber),  same  as  OF.  comble,  a  heap, 
top,  summit  (see  ciimblc),  =Pg.  comhro,  Comoro, 
a  heap  of  earth,  =  Pr.  awwl,  heap ;  ML.  (<  OF., 
etc.)  combra,  ciimbra,  an  obstrxiction  in  a  river 
to  catch  fish,  combri,  pi.  of  combl'us,  a  heap  of 
felled  trees  obstructing  a  road,  combhis,  aheap; 
heuce  (<  ML.  *cumbriis,  combrus)  MHG.  Avoh- 
ber,  rubbish,  burden,  oppression,  trouble,  need, 
6.  Dan.  knmmcr,  trouble,  grief.  G.  dial,  rub- 
bish. =  D.  koDimcr,  trouble,  gi'ief,  dung  of  a 
hare  ;  all  ult.  <  L.  cumulus,  a  heap  :  see  cumu- 
lus. For  the  change  of  m  to  mb,  cf.  nuynber, 
chamber,  etc. ;  for  the  change  of  I  to  r,  cf.  chaj>- 
ter.']  If.  That  which  cumbers;  abm'den;  a 
hindrance ;  an  obstruction. 

Thus  fade  thy  helps,  and  thus  thy  cumb^'rs  spring. 

Fairfax,  tr.  of  Tasso,  ii.  73. 

The  stooles  &  other  comber  are  reninv'd  when  ye  assem- 
bly rises.  Evciyn,  Diary,  March  1,  1044. 

2.  Embarrassment;  disturbance;  distress;  trou- 
ble.    [Archaic] 

Fleet  foot  on  the  correi, 

Sajre  counsel  in  cumber, 
Red  hand  in  the  foray, 

How  sound  is  thy  slumber  I 

Scan,  L.  of  the  L.,  iii.  16. 

CTUnbergrOUnd  (kum'ber-ground),  11.  [<  cum- 
ber, v.,  +  obj.  (^roMnrfl.]  Anything  worthless. 
Mackay. 

CUmberlesS  (kum'ber-les),  a.  [<  cumber,  n.,  + 
-Icss.l  Free  from  care,  distress,  or  encum- 
brance.    [Rare.] 

Bird  of  the  wilderness. 
Blithesome  and  cumbcrless. 

flotiff,  The  Skylark. 

CUmbermentf,  ».  [<  ME.  comberment,  combur- 
meni ;  <  cumber  +  -meiit.  Cf.  eiicumberment.'] 
Same  as  cumber. 

Who-so  w<de  liaue  heuen  to  his  hire, 
Kepe  he  him  from  the  deuelis  combirment. 

Ili/tnns  to  Virr/in,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  58. 

cumbersome  (kum'ber-sum),  a.  [<  cumber  + 
-some.]  1.  Bm-deusome;  troublesome;  em- 
barrassing; vexatious:  as,  "cumbersome  obe- 
dience," Sir  P.  SUhieij. 

God  piard  us  all,  aiui  fj^uide  us  to  our  last  Home  thro' 
the  Briars  of  XA\\scuiubersome  Life.    Iloweil,  Letters,  ii.  53. 

2.  Inconvenient ;  awkward ;  unwieldy ;  un- 
manageable ;  not  easily  borne  or  managed : 
as,  a  cumbersome  load;  a  cumbersome  machine. 

The  weapons  of  natural  reason  .  .  .  are  as  the  armour 
of  Saul,  rather  cumbersome  about  the  soldier  of  Christ 
than  neeilfull.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  8. 

cumbersomely  (kum'ber-sum-li),  adv.  In  a 
cumbersome  manner. 

Humane  [human]  art  auts  upon  the  matter  from  without 
cumberitouu'lit  and  nioliininously,  with  tunuilt  and  hurli- 
burly.  Cmhmrtli,  Intellectual  System,  p.  179. 

Cnmbersomeness  (kum'ber-sum-nes),  n.  The 
quality  of  being  cumbersome  or  troublesome. 

CUmber-WOrldt  (kum'ber-wtrld),  n.  [<  ME. 
combre-world;  <  cumber,  r.,  -h  obj.  wocW.]  Any- 
thing or  any  iiersoii  that  encumbers  the  world 
without  being  useful. 

A  cumber- world,  yet  in  the  world  am  left, 
A  fruitless  plot  with  brambles  overthrown. 

Drayton,  Eclogues,  ii. 

CTUnbi  (kum'bi),  n.  [S.  Amer.]  A  superior 
kind  of  cloth  made  in  Peru  and  Bolivia  from  the 
wool  of  the  alpaca. 

cumblet,  «•  [■!  of.  comble,  a  heap,  top,  summit, 
F.  comble,  top,  summit,  <  L.  cumulus,  a  heap: 
see  cumber,  «.,  and  cumulics.'\  Top;  summit; 
culmination. 

But  this  word  Souverain,  clean  contrary,  hath  raised  it- 
self to  that  (■U7/(6fc  of  preatness,  that  it  is  now  applied  only 
to  the  kiUK.  Ilouell,  Epist.  Dud.  to  tlotgrave  s  Diet. 

CUmbly  (kum'bli),  «.  In  India,  a  coarse  woolen 
wrap  or  blanket  worn  as  a  cloak  in  wet  weather. 
Also  spelled  ciimblij  ami  cumlij. 

Tile  Natives  quivering  and  quaking,'  after  Sunset,  wrap, 
pint"  tbeniselves  in  a  Combli/  or  Haircloth. 

Friier,  New  Account  of  East  Iiulia  and  Persia,  p.  54. 

CUmbrancet  (kum'brans),  n.  [<  ME.  cumbrnnsc, 
combransc,  ciimbriiunsc,  combrauuce,  by  apher- 
esis  from  eucumbrnncc,  q.  v.]  1.  That  which 
cumbers  or  encumbers;  an  encumbrance;  a 
hindrance;  an  embarrassment. 

By  due  proportion  mcasm-in^  ev'ry  i>ace, 

T'  avoid  the  cumbrance  of  each  hindering  doubt. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars. 

The  two  kings,  for  the  combrance  of  their  traines,  were 

constrained  to  disscuer  theraselnes  for  time  of  their  iour- 

"^y-  HaldmjfH  Voyaijes,  II.  21. 


1395 

2.  The  state  of  being  cumbered,  overburdened, 
obstructed,  hindered,  or  perplexed;  cumber; 
trouble. 

Colde  care  and  cnvibraunce  is  come  to  ous  alle. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  x.\i.  278. 

Hir  robe  that  she  was  in  chad  was  so  gi-ete  that  for  com- 

braunce  she  myght  not  a-rise.   Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  298. 

Cumbrian  (kum'bri-an),  a.  [<  Cumbria,  Latin- 
ized name  of  Cumberland.']  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  early  medieval  British  principality  or  king- 
dom of  Cumbria  or  Strathclyde,  or  to  Cumber- 
land, a  northern  county  of  England,  which  con- 
stituted a  part  of  it. 

cumbrous  (kum'brus),  a.  [<  ME.  combrons, 
comberou.i,  comerous;  <  cumber,  u.,  +  -ous.]  1. 
Burdensome;  hindering  or  obstructing;  ren- 
dering action  difficult  or  toilsome;  clogging; 
cumbersome. 

The  lane  was  full  thikke  and  comberouse  to  come  vp  or 
down  for  the  rokkes.  Merlin  (E.  E,  T.  S.),  iii.  464. 

Swift  to  their  several  quarters  hasted  then 
The  cu7nlfrous  elements,  earth,  rtood,  air,  fire. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  715. 
The  processes  by  which  that  evolution  [of  organized  be- 
ings] takes  place  are  long,  cumbrous,  and  wasteful  pro- 
cesses of  natural  selection  aud  hereditary  descent. 

W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  213. 

2.  Causing  trouble  or  annoyance ;  trouble- 
some ;  vexatious. 

A  cloud  of  cumbrous  gnattes  doe  him  molest. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  23. 

3.  Diflicult  to  use  ;  characterized  by  unwieldi- 
ness  or  clumsiness  ;  ungainly ;  clumsy. 

The  cumbrous  and  luiwieldy  style  which  disfigures  Eng- 
lish composition  so  extensively.  J)e  Quincey,  Style. 

It  [a  .ship]  had  a  ruined  dignity,  a  cumbrous  grandeur, 
although  its  masts  were  shattered,  and  its  sails  rent. 

O.  W.  Curtis,  Prue  and  I,  p.  90. 

cumbrously  (kum'brus-li),  adv.  In  a  cum- 
brous manner. 

Capitals  to  every  substantive  are  cumbrously  intrusive 
upon  the  eye.  Seward,  Letters,  i.  164. 

cumbrousness  (kum'bms-nes),  n.  The  char- 
acter or  quality  of  being  cumbrous. 

cumene  (kum'en),  «.  [<  L.  cu)n{inum),  cumin, 
+  -enc.]     Same  as  cumol. 

cumfortt,  r.  and  n .  A  former  spelling  of  comfort. 

cumfortablet,  «•  A  former  spelling  of  comfort- 
able. 

cumfrey,  ».     See  comfrcy. 

cum  grano  sails  (kum  gra'no  sa'lis).  [L.,lit. 
with  a  gi'ain  of  salt:  cum,  with;  grano,  abl.  of 
granum,  grain  (=  E.  corn) ;  salts,  gen.  of  .<«/, 
salt:  see  com-,  grain,  sal,  seilt'^.]  With  a  slight 
qualification  ;  with  some  allowance  ;  not  as  lit- 
erally true  :  as,  to  accept  a  statement  cum  gra- 
no satis. 

CUmic(kum'ik),  a.     [<.  cum{in)  + -ic]     Derived 

from  or  pertaining  to  cumin Cumio  acid,  i'm 

fll2**l;.  ^"  '""'''  I>r'ij;ucd  from  the  oil  of  cumin,  forming 
colorless  tabular  crystals,  which  may  be  sublimed  witliout 
decomposition. 

cumin,  cummin  (kum'in),  n.  [Early  moc"  E. 
reg.  cummin,  <  ME.  cummin,  comin,  <  AH.  cumin, 
cymen,  cymin  =  I),  komijn  =  MLG.  komen,  lu- 
men, I'omin,  kamin,  kiimen  =  OHG.  chumin,  cu- 
min, also  chumil,  MHG.  kiimel,  G.  kiimmcl  (OHG. 
also  chumi,  cumi,  also  chumich,  cumich,  MHG. 
kumicli,  kiimich,  G.  dial,  kiimmich)  =  Sw.  kum- 
min  =  Dan.  kummcn,  cumin,  caraway,  =  OF. 
comin,  cumin,  F.  cumin  =  Sp.  Pg.  comino  =  It. 
comino,  eumino  =  OKuss.  kjuminu,  Russ.  kimi- 
nti,  kminu,  tminii  =  Serv.  komin  =  Bohem.  Pol. 
kmin  =  Lith.  kniinai  =  Albanian  kjimino  = 
Hung,  komeny,  <  L.  cumiiium,  cyminum,  <  Gr. 
Kv/iimv,  <  Ileb.  kammOn,  Ar.  kammun,  cumin, 
cumin-seed.]  1.  A  fennel-like  umbelliferous 
plant,  Cuminum  Cyminum.  It  is  an  annual,  found 
wild  in  Egypt  and  Syria,  aud  cultivated  time  out  of  mind 
for  the  salie  of  its  fruit.     See  def.  2. 

Nowe  comyn  and  aneyse  is  fattc  ysowe 

In  dounged  lamie  aud  weeded  wcl  to  growe. 

PalladiuK,  Ilusbonilrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  86. 

2.  The  fruit  of  this  plant,  commonly  called  cum- 
in-seed. This  fruit  is  agreeably  aromatic,  and,  like  Unit  of 
caraway,  dill,  anise,  etc.,  possesses  well-nuirked  stimulat- 
ing anil  carnnnative  juoiicrties.  It  is  used  in  India  aa  a 
condiment  and  as  a  constituent  of  curry-powder. 

Woe  untr)  you,  Bcrilies  aud  I'luxrisces,  liypocrites  I  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  rummiii,  and  have  ouiitteil 
the  weightier  nuitters  of  the  law,  jmlgment,  mercy,  aud 
faith.  Mat.  xxiii.  23. 

3.  A  name  of  several  plants  of  other  genera. — 
Black  cumin,  tlie  pungi-nt  seeds  of  .Mnetio  .™fi'ivi.— Es- 
sence of  cumin,  a  sulistimcc  uhtaiiicd  fruTii  cuiiiili-sccds. 
It  contains  cuiniiiol  and  cyincTie,  a  hyitr(icart)uii  (l',,,H  ,  ,) 
and  a  tcrpcnc  (Cn.Hi.i).-  Oil  Of  CUmln,  au  .ixygciiatcd 
essential  oil  ntitaincd  troui  tlic  seeds  of  cumin.  Set'  cnm- 
inot. —  Sweet  cumin,  tlu-  anise,  rioti'inellu  Anisnoi. 
—  Wild  cumin,  tlic  Laywcia  cuminoides,  a  low  umbetiif- 
eruus  plant  of  southeastern  Europe. 


cumulative 

cuminol  (kum'i-nol),  n.  [<  cumin  +  -ol,  <  L. 
oleum.]  A  colorless  oil  (CjqHi20),  cumin  (or 
cumyl)  aldehyde,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of 
eumm.  it  h.is  an  agreeable  odor  and  a  burning  t,aste,  is 
li;^litcr  than  water,  and  boils  at  a  temperature  of  430°  F. 

CUmlingt,  n.     Same  as  comeling. 

CUmlyH,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  comely. 

CUmly-,  ".     See  cumbly. 

cummer  (kum'er),  n.  [Sc,  also  kimmer:  see 
kiinmer  and  commere.]  X.  A  gossip ;  a  friend 
or  an  acquaintance. 

.4  canty  quean  was  Kate,  and  a  special  cummer  of  mj 
ain  may  Ije  twenty  years  syne.  Scott,  Monastery,  viii. 

2.  Any  woman ;  specifically,  a  girl  or  young 
w(iman. —  3.  A  midwife. —  4.  A  witch. 
cummerbund,  kamarband  (kum'er-bund),  «. 
[Anglo-Iud.  cummerbund,  Hind.  prop,  kamar- 
band, <  kamar,  the  loins,  -{-  band,  also  bandh,  a 
band,  tie,  <  Skt.  •/  bandh,  tie,  =  E.  bind'^,  q.  v.] 
A  shawl,  or  large  and  loose  sash,  worn  as  a  belt. 
Such  a  waist-band  is  a  common  part  of  East  Indian  cos- 
tume, and,  besides  serving  as  a  girdle,  is  useful  as  a  pro- 
tection to  the  abdomen. 

"Wniitc-tnrlianed  natives,  with  scarlet  and  gold  ropes  fas- 
teiu'il  roiiiid  tlif  waist,  glided  aliout  in  tlic  lialls  ;  and  some 
of  the  more  iniportaiit  aildcd  to  the  diiioity  of  their  ap- 
pearance t)y  wearing  large  daggers  in  t\wh-  cummprtmnds. 
W.  H.  Hussell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  113. 

cummin,  «.     See  cumin. 

dimming  (kum'ing),  n.  [Cf.  comb'^  =  coomb^, 
a  measure,  E.  dial,  comb,  a  brewing-vat.]  A 
vessel  for  holding  wort.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cummingtonite  (laim'ing-ton-it),  «".  [<  Cum- 
mington  (see  def. )  +  -ite'-^^]  1 .  A  variety  of  rho- 
donite or  manganese  silicate,  occurring  at  Cum- 
mington,  Massachusetts. — 2.  An  iron-magne- 
sia variety  of  amphibole  from  the  same  locality. 

cumnauntt,  «.  and  v.  A  Middle  EngHsh  fonn 
of  covenant. 

cumol  (kum'ol),  n.  [<  L.  cum(inum),  cumin,  + 
-ol.]  A  coal-tar  product,  CeH5C3H7.  a  mixture 
of  hydrocarbons  prepared  from  coal-tar  is  used  in  the  arts 
under  this  name  as  a  solvent  for  gums,  etc.  Also  called 
euou'oe. 

cumpanyt,  "■   An  obsolete  spelling  of  company. 

cumpanyablet,  "■     See  companiable. 

cumpast,  cumpasset,  «.  and  v.  Obsolete  spell- 
ings of  comjxiss. 

cumplinet,  »•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  com^)?!)!. 

cumquat,  kumquat  (kum'kwot),  n.  [The  Can- 
tonese pronunciation  of  Chinese  kin  kcu,  golden 
orange,  the  native  name  of  the  fruit.]  A  very 
small  orange  of  about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg, 
the  fruit  of  the  Citrus  Aurantium,  var.  .Japonica, 
very  abimdant  in  China  and  Japan,  with  a  sweet 
rind  and  shaqj  acid  pulp.  It  is  used  chiefly  in 
preserves.     Also  spelled  cumquot. 

cumshaw,  kumshaw  (kum'sha),  n.  [Chinese 
pigeon-English:  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  E. 
commission,  au  allowance  or  consideration ;  but, 
according  to  Giles,  the  Amoy  pronunciation  of 
Chinese  kanscay,  grateful  thanks.]  A  present 
of  any  kind;  a  gift  or  douceur;  bakshish. 

CUmulant  (ku'mu-lant),  n.  [<  L.  cumulan{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  rumularc,  heap  up:  see  cumulate.]  The 
denominator  of  the  sim|ile  algebraical  fraction 
which  expresses  the  value  of  a  simple  continued 
fraction.     Same  as  continuant. 

cumulate  (kii'mfi-lat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cumu- 
lated, ppr.  cumulating.  [<  L.  cumulatus,  pp.  of 
cumulnrc,  heap  up,  <  cumulus,  a  heap:  see  cumu- 
lus. Cf.  accumulate.]  1.  To  gather  or  throw 
into  a  heap  or  mass ;  bring  together ;  accumu- 
late.    [Now  rare.] 

A  man  that  beholds  the  mighty  shoals  of  shells  bedded 
and  cumulated  lieap  upon  heap  anupiig  earth  will  scarcely 
conceive  which  way  tiicse  could  ever  live.  Woodward. 

All  the  extremes  of  worth  and  beauty  that  were  cumu- 
lated  in  Camilla.  ShcUon,  tr.  of  Don  tjnixote,  iv.  6. 

2.  In  Louisiana  law,  to  combine  in  a  single  ac- 
tion :  ajiplicd  to  actions  or  causes  of  action, 
cumulation  (kti-mu-la'shon),  n.  [=F.  cumula- 
tion =  Sp.  cumulitcion  =  Pg.  cumulai^So  =  It. 
cumulii:ionc,  <  L.  as  if  'cumulatio(n-),  <  cumu- 
/(/)r,  heap  up:  .see  cumutole.]  1.  The  act  of 
heaping  togetlier  or  piling  up;  ac<>umulation. 
—  2.  That  wliich  is  cumulated  or  heaped  toge- 
ther; a  heap. — 3.  In  ciril  law,  and  thence  in 
iScots  aiul  Louisiana  law,  combination  of  causes 
of  action  or  defenses  in  a  single  proceeding; 
joinder,  so  that  all  must  bo  tried  togetlier.  The 
right  to  have  several  defenses  ]U'oponcd  aiul  discussed 
severally  and  without  cumulatimi  is  the  right  to  put  in  one 
at  a  time  :iiid  have  it  disposed  of,  and  then  if  necessary  to 
jint  in  alKitlicr.  and  so  on. 

cumulatist  (ku'mti-la-tist),  n.  [<  cumulate  + 
-isl.]  ( )iH>  who  accumulates  or  collects.  [Rare.] 

cumulative  (kii'mu-Ul-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  cumnlatif 
=  Sii,  I'g.  W.eumulatiro;  iis  cumulate  +  -ire.]  X. 
Adcling  to  ;  increasing  the  mass,  weight,  uum- 


cumulative 

ber,  extent,  amount,  or  force  of  (things  of  the 
same  kind):  as,  cumulatice  materials;  cumula- 
tive arguments  or  testimony.  See  below. — 2. 
Increasing  by  successive  additions:  as,  the  cu- 
mulative action  of  a  force, 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  indefinable  something 
which  we  call  t-liaracter  is  cumulative  —  that  the  influence 
of  the  same  climate,  sceneryj  and  associatitms  for  several 
generations  is  necessary  to  its  gathcrini^'  head,  and  that 
the  process  is  disturbed  by  continual  change  of  place. 

Lowell,  Fire-side  Travels,  p.  06. 

No  modern  n-riter  save  De  Quincey  has  sustained  him- 
self so  easily  and  with  such  cumulfttive  force  through  pas. 
sages  which  sti'ain  the  reader's  mental  power. 

Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  401. 

3t.  Composed  of  aggregated  parts ;  composite ; 
brought  together  by  degrees. 

As  for  knowledge  which  man  receiveth  by  teaching,  it 
is  cumulative  and  not  original. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  147. 

Cumulative  action,  in  m*'.d.,  the  property  of  producing 
consideral>!e.  and  more  or  less  sudden,  effect  after  a  large 
number  of  apparently  iiu-IFective  doses,  as  of  a  drug  or  poi- 
son.— Cumulative  argument,  an  argumentation  whose 
force  lies  i[i  the  concurrcme  of  difft-rent  prol)able  ar- 
gument-s  tending  to  one  conclusion.— Cumulative  divi- 
dend. See  dttii</<>)»d.— Cumulative  evidence,  eiidince 
of  which  the  parts  reinforce  one  anotln-i .  iir-iducingan  ef- 
fect stronger  than  any  part  taken  by  itself. — Cumulative 
legacies, '.everal  legacies  in  tlie  same  will  to  the  same  per- 
son  wliieh,tliMUghexpressedin  the  same  orsimilar  language, 
ai'e  such  as  to  be  deemed  additional  to  one  another,  and  not 
merely  a  repeated  expression  of  one  intention  already  ex- 
pressed.—Cumulative  offense,  in  law,  an  offense  com- 
mitted by  a  repetition  of  acts  of  the  same  kind,  on  the  same 
day  or  on  different  days.  //t'«rrf.— Cumulative  sentence, 
in  taw,  a  sentence  in  which  several  tines  or  several  terms  of 
imprisonment  are  added  toiretlier,on  account  of  conviction 
of  several  siniil.aroffenses.— Cumulative  system  Of  vot- 
ing, in  elections,  that  system  l)y  w  hich  each  voter  has  the 
same  number,  or  within  one  of  the  same  number,  of  votes 
as  there  are  persons  to  be  eilected  to  a  given  office,  and  can 
give  them  ,ali  U)  one  candidate  or  distrittnte  them,  as  he 
pleases.  This  variety  <if  proportional  or  minority  repre- 
sentation is  practised  in  elections  to  the  Illinois  House  of 
Representatives,  and  to  some  extent  in  British  elections. 
cumulatively  (kti'mu-la-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  cu- 
mulative manner;  increasingly;  by  successive 
additions. 

As  time  goes  on  and  our  knowledge  of  the  planetary 
motions  i)ecomes  more  minutely  precise,  this  method  lof  de. 
tenniniug  the  parallax  of  the  sun]  will  becoiue  continually 
and  cumulativel;/  more  exact.  C.  A.  Youjig,  The  Sun,  p.  41. 

cumuli,  ".     Plural  of  cumulus. 

cumuliform  ( ku'mu-li-form),  a.  [<  L.  cumulus,  a 
heap,  -I-  forma,  fonn.]  Having  the  form  of  cu- 
muli; cumulous;  cumulose:  applied  to  clouds. 
[Rare.] 

cumulite  (ku'mu-lit),  n.  [<  L.  cumulus,  a  heap, 
-I-  -(7e.]  An  aggregation  of  globulites  (see  glob- 
nlite)  with  more  or  less  spherical,  ovoid,  or  flat- 
tened rounded  forms:  a  term  introduced  into 
microscopical  lithology  by  Vogelsang. 

cumulo-cirro-stratus  (Im'  mfi  - 16  -  sir  "6  -  stra'- 
tiis),  «.  [NL.,  <  cumulus  +  cirrus  +  stratus.'} 
A  form  of  cloud.     See  cloud'^,  1. 

cumulose  (kti'mii-los),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *cumulo- 
sus,  K.  cumulus,  aheap:  see  cumulu.f.2  Full  of 
heaps,  or  of  cumuli. 

Cumulo-Stratus  (ku  mu-16-stra'tus),  H.  [NL., 
<  cumulus  +  stratus.']  A  form  of  cloud.  See 
clnud^,  1. 

cumulous  (kii'mu-lus),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  "cumulii- 
sus:  see  cumulosc.l  Resembling  cumuli;  cu- 
muliform ;  cumulose :  applied  to  clouds. 

A  series  of  white  cumulous  clouds,  such  as  are  frequently 
seen  piled  up  near  the  horizon  on  a  summer's  day. 

Neuvomb  atui  Holden,  Astron.,  p.  345. 

cumulus  (kii'mu-lus),  n. ;  pi.  cumuli  (-li).  [<  L. 
cumulus,  a  heap,  whence  ult.  cumhle,  cumber,  «., 
and  cumulate,  accumulate,  etc.]  1.  The  kind 
of  cloud  which  appears  in  the  form  of  rounded 
heaps  or  hills,  snowy-white  at  top  with  a  darker 
horizontal  base,  characteristic  of  mild,  calm 
weather,  especially  ia  summer ;  the  summer- 
day  cloud.     See  cut  under  cloud'^,  1. 

The  vapours  rolled  away,  studding  the  mountains  with 
small  docks  of  white  wool-like  cumtdi. 

W.  II.  liusKll,  Diary  in  India,  II.  IOC. 

2.  In  anat.,  a  heap  of  cells  surrounding  a  ripe 
ovum  in  the  Graafian  foUide,  and  constituting 
the  discus  proUgerus. 

cumyl  (kum'il),  It.  [<  L.  aim(imim),  cumin,  -t- 
-1//,  <  fir.  i'/-!/,  matter.]  The  hypothetical  radi- 
cal (lIioHiiO)  of  a  series  of  compounds  pro- 
cured from  cumin-seed.  i 

cumylic  (ku-mil'ik),  a.  [<  cumi/l  +  -fc]  De- 
rived from  or  pertaining  to   cumyl Cumylic 

acid,  CioHi2*^!2,  a  monobjisic  acid  which  crystallizes  in 
l>rilliaiit  prisms,  insoluble  in  water. 

cunl  (kun),  V.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
co«l,  can^, 

cun-  (kun),  r.  t.     An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 

of  fo«2. 

cun^  (kiin),  V.  t.    A  variant  of  con?. 


1396 

cuuabula  (ku-nab'u-la),  ».  [L.,  neut.  pi,,  dim. 
of  cunw,  f.  pi.,  a  cradle.]  A  cradle;  hence, 
birthplace  or  early  abode.     [Rare.] 

Leipzig  is  in  a  peculiar  sense  the  ciinabula  of  German 
socialism  and  spiritualism. 

G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  74. 

cunabular  (kii-nab'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  cunabula, 
a  cradle,  -I-  -nr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cradle 
or  to  childhood. 

Cunantha  (ku-nan'tha),  n.  [NL.  (Haeckel, 
1879),  <  L.  cuna^,  a  cradle,  nest,  -1-  Gr.  av6o(,  a 
flower.]     The  typical  genus  of  Cunanthince. 

Cunanthinse  (kti-nan-thi'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cu- 
nantha +  -in(c.'\  A  group  of  Trachi/medusina: 
with  broad  pouch-shaped  radial  canals,  and 
with  otopoipa,  typified  by  the  genus  Cunantha. 

cunctationt  (ktmgk-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L.  cuncta- 
ti(>{n-),  contatio{)i-),  delay,  <  cunctari,  contari. 
delay  action,  hesitate,]  Delay;  cautious  slow- 
ness ;  deUberateness. 

Such  a  kind  of  Clinclation,  .\dvisedness,  and  Procrasti- 
nation, is  allowable  also  in  all  Councils  of  State  and  War. 
Howell,  Letters,  ii.  17. 

Festma  lente,  .  .  .  celerity  should  always  be  contem* 
pered  with  cutu:tation.       Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  2. 

cunctative  (kungk'ta-tiv),  a.  Cautiously  slow ; 
delating ;  deliberate.     [Rare.] 

cunctator  (kungk-ta'tor),  n.  [=  F.  cunctatcur, 
<  L.  cunctator,  a  delayer,  lingerer  (famous  as  a 
surname  of  the  dictator  Quintus  Fabius  Maxi- 
mus),  (.cunctari,  delay:  see  cunctation.]  One 
who  delays  or  lingers:  as,  Fabius  Cunctator 
(the  delayer).     [Rare.] 

Unwilling  to  discourage  such  ct(nctafor»-. 

Hammond,  Works,  I.  404. 

CUnctipotent  (kimgk-tip'6-tent),  a.  [<  LL. 
cunctijniten(t-)s,  all-powerful,  i  L.  cunctus,  all, 
alltogether(contr.  of  *eo;M«ch(«,co«;'«ncJw.s,  join- 
ed together:  see  conjunct,  conjoint), -^ poten\t-)s, 
powerful.]  All-powerful;  omnipotent.  [Rare.] 
O  true,  peculiar  vision 
(If  God  cuncti]fote7it ! 

J.  M.  Sealc,  tr-  of  Horie  NoWssima?. 

cunctitenentt,  a.  [<  L.  cunctus,  all,  -I-  tenen{i-)s, 
ppr.  of  tenere,  hold:  see  tenant.}  Possessing  all 
things. 

cundt,  I'.  '.     An  obsolete  variant  of  con^. 

cunditt,  cunditht,  «•  Obsolete  forms  of  con- 
duit^-. 

cundurango  (kun-du-rang'go),  n.  [The  Peruv. 
name,  said  to  mean  'eagle-vine.']  An  asele- 
piadaceous  woody  climber  of  Peru,  the  bark  of 
which  had  a  brief  reputation  as  a  cure  for  can- 
cer. It  is  a  simple  aromatic  bitter.  The  plant  is  usually 
referred  to  3tarsdenia  cundura}i(]o,  but  specimens  under 
cultivation  have  been  identified  as  belonging  to  the  genus 
Macroncepis.  It  is  probable  that  the  drug  is  obtained  from 
more  than  one  species.    Also  written  coiiduraiiffo. 

cundy  (kun'di),  «.  A  dialectal  form  of  conduit^. 
Brockctt. 

cuneal  (kii'ne-al),  a.  [<  L.  cuneus,  a  wedge : 
see  cuneus  and  cone.}  Wedge-shaped;  cunei- 
form ;  specifically,  having 
the  character  of  a  cuneus. 

cuneate,  cuneated  (kti'ne- 

at,  -a-ted),  a.  [<  L.  cunea- 
tus,  pp.  of  cuneare,  wedge, 
make  wedge-shaped,  <  cune- 
us, a  wedge :  see  cuneus.} 
Wedge-shaped;  truncate  at 
one  end  and  tapering  to  a 
point  at  the  other :  properly 
applied  only  to  flat  bodies, 
surfaces,  or  marks :  as,  a  cu- 
neate leaf, 
cuneately  (kii'ne-at-li),  adv. 
In  the  form  of  a  wedge. 
-\t  each  end  suddenly  cuneatetii  sharpened. 

H.  C.  Wood,  Fresh- W:iter  Algffi,  p.  108. 

CUneatic  (kii-ne-at'ik),  n.  [<  cuneate  +  -ic.} 
Same  as  cuneate.     [Rare.] 

CUneator  (kii'ne-a-tor),  n.  [ML.,  <  cuneare, 
coin,  L.  make  wedge-shai)ed,  wedge,  <  cuneus, 
a  wedge  :  see  cuneus.}  An  oflicial  formerly  in- 
trusted mth  the  regtdation  of  the  dies  used  in 
the  mints  in  England.  The  office  was  abolished 
^vith  the  abolition  of  the  provincial  mints. 

The  office  of  citn^ator  was  one  of  great  importance  .at  a 
time  when  there  existed  a  mtiltiplicity  of  mints. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  480. 

cunei,  «.     Plural  of  cunetis. 

cuneiform  (Im'ne-  or  ku-ne'i-fdrm),  a.  and  n. 
[Also  improp.  cuniform  :  <  NL.  cuneiformis,  < 
L.  cuneus,  a  wedge,  +  forma,  shape.]  I.  a.  1. 
Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a  wedge ;  cuneate. 
Specifically  —  (a)  -Applied  to  the  wedge-shaped  or  arrow- 
headed  characters,  or  to  the  inscriptions  in  such  charac* 
ters,  of  the  ancient  Mesopotamians  and  Persians.  See 
arrow-headed. 


m'^;^ 


Cuneate  Leaf. 


cunlculus 

Tlie  cuneiform  inscriptions  of  this  period  fXelmchad. 

nezzar's]  are  not  of  historical  import,  like  the  Assyrian, 

but  have  reference  only  to  the  building  works  of  the  king. 

Von  Ranke,  Univ.  Hist,  (trans.),  p.  S8. 

(&)  In  entom.,  said  of  parts  or  joints  which  are  attached 
ijy  a  thin  but  broad  base,  and  thicken  grailually  to  a  sud- 
denly truncated  apex,  (c)  In  anat.,  applied  to  certain 
wedge-shaped  carjial  and  tarsal  bones-  See  phrases  below. 
2.  Occupied  ^v-ith  or  versed  in  the  wedge- 
shaped  characters,  or  the  inscriptions  writ- 
ten in  them:  as,  ''a  cuneiform  scholar,"  Sir  H. 
Bawlinson — Cuneiform  bone,  in  auai. :  (a)  A  carpal 
bone  at  the  ulnar  side  of  the  proximal  row.  Also  called 
the  triquetrutn  and  pyramidale,  from  its  shape  in  the 
human  subject.  See  cut  uiuler  hand,  (b)  One  of  three 
bones  of  the  foot,  of  the  distal  row  of  tarsal  bones,  on  the 
iinier  or  tibial  side,  in  relation  with  the  first  three  meta. 
tarsal  bones.  The  cuneiform  hones  are  distinguished  from 
one  another  as  the  inner,  middle,  and  outer,  or  the  nilo. 
cuneiform,  menocuneiforin,  and  ectocvneifonn ;  also  as 
the  entotiphenoid,  me^osphenoid,  and  ectonpheni'id.  In  the 
human  foot  they  are  wedged  in  between  the  scaphoid,  the 
cuboid,  and  the  heads  of  three  metatarsals,  and  fitted  to 
one  another  like  the  stones  of  an  arch.  These  bones  con. 
tribute  much  to  the  elasticity  of  the  arch  of  the  instep. 
See  cut  under /oof.— Cuneiform  cartilage.  .See  curti- 
fai/e.- Ctmeiform  columns,  Kurdaehs  columns  (which 
see,  imder  ro(«/«(i).— Cuneiform  deformation  of  the 
skull.  See  deformation. —  Cuneiform  palpi,  those  jtalpi 
in  which  the  last  joint  is  cuneiform.—  Cuneiform  tuber- 
cles, the  cartUages  of  Wrisberg. 

II.  n.  A  cuneiform  bone  :  as,  the  three  cunei- 
forms of  the  foot. 

CUneiforme  (kii  ne-i-for'me),  H.;  p\.  cuneifonnia 
(-mi-ii).  [NL.,  neut.  (se.  os,  bone)  of  cuneifir- 
mis :  see  cuneiform.}  One  of  the  cimeiform 
bones  of  the  wrist  or  of  the  instep  :  more  fully 
called  IIS  cuneiforme,  pliu'al  ossa  cuiwiformia. 
The  three  tarsal  cuneiform  bones  are  distin- 
guished as  cuneiforme  internum,  medium,  and  ex- 
ternum. 

Cuneirostrest  (ku"ne-i-ros'trez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  L.  cuneus,  a  wedge,  +  rostrum,  beak.]  In 
Blyth's  system  of  classification  (1849),  a  series 
or  superfamily  of  his  I'ieoides,  consisting  of  the 
woodpeckers,  honey-guides,  and  barbets:  op- 
posed to  Lerirnstres. 

CUneocuboid  (ku  ne-6-ku'boid),  a.  [<  cune- 
{ifiriii)  +  cuboid.}  In  «H«f.,  pertaining  to  the 
cuneiform  bones  and  the  cuboides. 

CUneoscaphoid  (ku'ne-6-skaf'oid),  a.  [<  cune- 
(iftirni)  -f-  scaphoid.}  In  anat.,  pertaining  to 
the  cuneiform  bones  and  the  scaphoid. 

cunette  (Im-net'),  )(.  [F.,  appar,  dim.  formed 
from  L.  pMjiCHS,  a  wedge,]  In  fort.:  («)Adeep 
trench  sunk  along  the  middle  of  a  dry  moat,  to 
make  the  passage  more  diflicult.  (b)  A  small 
di'ain  dug  along  the  middle  of  the  main  ditch,  to 
receive  the  surface-water  and  keep  the  ditch  diy. 

cuneus  (ku'nf-us),  n. ;  pi.  cnnei  (-i).  [NL.,  < 
L.  cuneus,  a  wedge,  ML.  also  a  corner,  angle, 
a  stamp,  die,  >  OF.  coin,  >  E.  coin :  see  coin^.^ 
Hence  cuneate,  cuneiform,  etc.]  1.  In  anat..  the" 
triangular  lobule  on  the  median  sm-face  of  the 
cerebrum,  boimded  by  the  parieto-occipital  and 
calcarine  fissures.  See  cerebrum. — 2.  llientoni., 
a  triangular  iiart  of  the  hemielrtrum  found  in 
certain  heteropterous  insects,  inserted  like  a 
wedge  on  the  outer  side  between  the  corium  and 
the  membrane,  it  is  generally  of  a  more  or  less  cori- 
aceous consistence,  and  is  separated  from  the  coriimi  by  a 
flexible  suture.     -\lso  called  appeiulix. 

cuniculate  (kii-nik'u-lat),  o.  [<  L.  cuniculus,  a 
passage  underground,  a  cavity,  <  cuniculus.  a 
rabbit:  see  ctmiculus.}  In  bot.,  traversed  by  a 
long  passage  open  at  one  end,  as  the  peduncle 
of  Trojucolum. 

CUniculi,  n.     Plural  of  cuniculus. 

Cuniculous  (ku-nik'u-lus),  a.  [<  L.  cuniculus,  a 
rabbit,  cony:  see  cuniculus.}  Relating  to  rab- 
bits.    [Rare.] 

cuniculus  (ku-nik'ii-lus),  n. ;  pi.  cuniculi  (-li). 
[L.,  also  cuniculum,  a  canal,  cavity,  hole,  pit, 
mine,  an  undergi'otmd  passage,  lit.  a  (rabbit-) 
burrow,  <  cuniculus,  a  rabbit,  cony,  whence  ult. 
E.  cony,  q.  v.]  1.  In  urchaol.,  a  small  under- 
ground passage;  specifically,  one  of  the  under- 
ground drains  which  formed  a  close  network 
throughout  the  Roman  Campagna  and  certain 
other  districts  of  Italy.  They  were  constructed  by  a 
race  that  was  dominant  before  the  age  of  Koman  supreni. 
acj",  and  are  now  known  to  have  remedied  the  malarious 
character  of  those  regions,  which  has  returned  since  they 
were  choked  up. 

2.  {cap.}  [NL.]  A  genus  of  lemmings,  of  the 
family  Murida-  and  subfamily  Jrrieolinie:  so 
called  because  the  animals  somewhat  resemble 
small  rabbits.  The  (cranial  and  dental  characters  are 
diagnostic  :  there  are  no  obvious  external  ears,  the  feet 
ami  taU  are  short  and  densely  furred,  tlie  jiollex  is  rudi- 
mentary, and  the  two  middle  fore  claws  are  prodigiously 
enlarged,  and  often  duplicated  by  a  secondary  deciduous 
growth  of  horny  substance-  C.  hudsoniux  (or  torgnatiif) 
is  the  Hudson's  Bay  lemming  or  hare-tailed  ratof  arctic 
America,  Greenland,  or  corresponding  latitudes  in  the  old 


cuniculus 

world,  4  to  6  inches  lorij,',  the  tail,  with  its  pencil  of  hairs, 
1  inch ;  in  summer  the  pulafje  is  dappled  with  chestnut- 
red,  black,  ffray,  and  yellnwish;  in  winter  it  is  pure  wliite. 
The' genus  was  fuumied  tty  \Vai:Ier  in  IsaO. 
3.  In  nm}.,  a  buiTow  of  an  itch-inseet  in  the  skin. 

cuiliforni  (Icu'ni-form),  a.  An  improper  form 
of  cuHcifurin. 

Cnnila  (ku-ni'la),  n.  [L.  ciiiiila,  coiiihi,  a  plant, 
a  species  of  Ori(/inuim.'\  A  labiate  genus  of  the 
eastern  United  States,  of  a  single  species,  C. 
Mariana,  distingiiislied  liy  the  very  liairy  throat 
of  the  calyx,  tlie  small  bilabiate  corolla  with 
spreading  lobes,  two  divergent  stamens,  and 
smooth  nutlets.  It  is  a  gently  stimulant  aro- 
matic.    It  is  commonly  known  as  ilittamj. 

dUlingart,  "•     Same  as  cotiyr/er. 

Ctuill  (kun),  II.  A  local  Irish  name  of  the  pollan, 
Coregomis  jwlliiii. 

cunnelt,  ''•    An  obsolete  form  of  pn»l. 

Cllime'4,  ''•  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  coit^. 

cnnner  (kun'er),  n.  [Also  cornier :  see  coiincr-^.'] 
The  blue-perch,  Ctciiolabnts  adsjiersiis.  It  attains 
a  length  sometimes  of  12  inches ;  it  has  about  IS  dorsal 


Cunner  [Ctenolabrus  adsptrsus). 


spines,  conical  teeth  in  several  rows,  serrate  preopercu- 
lum,  and  scaly  cheeks  and  opercles.  It  is  found  most 
abundantly  about  rocks  in  salt  water.  Also  called  ber- 
gail,  chtitfgef,  nipp>'r,  ^.-ea-perch,  etc.    [New  England.] 

It  was  one  of  the  days  when,  in  spite  of  twitching  the 
line  and  using  all  the  tricks  we  could  think  of,  the  cun- 
ners  would  either  eat  our  bait  or  keep  away  altogether. 
S.  0.  Jewett,  Deephaven,  p.  151. 

CUnnief  (kun'i),  «.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  cony. 

CUnniegreat,  »•     Same  as  coni/r/er. 

cunning'  (kun'ing),  II.  [<  ME.  cunning,  cun- 
nijiHj,  (■(iiiiiyiiij,  kuiinyng,  coning,  conyng,  etc.,  in 
form  and  use  the  verbal  noun  (not  found  in 
AS.)  of  cunncn,  prps.  iud.  can,  know  (cf.  leel. 
kunnaiidi,  knowledge,  <  l-uiina.  know),  but  in 
form  and  partly  in  sense  as  if  <  AS.  cunniing, 
trial,  test,  <  ciinnian,  try,  test,  >  E.  <•««'-,  coifi. 
Cunning^,  while  thus  the  verbal  noim,  associ- 
ated with  cunning^,  the  ppr.,  of  can,  know,  also 
includes  historically  the  verbal  noim  of  ciin'^, 
con",  which  is  now  separated,  as  conning,  in 
mod.  sense,  the  act  of  studying.]  If.  Know- 
ledge; learning;  special  knowledge:  sometimes 
impijiug  occult  or  magical  knowledge. 
A  tree  of  kutnufitij  of  good  and  ynel.    H'yc^/,  Gen.  ii.  9. 

That  alle  the  folke  that  ys  alyve 
Ne  han  the  kunntinf/e  to  discryve 
The  thinges  that  I  herde  there. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  aOiie. 
T  believe  that  all  these  three  persons  [in  the  flodhead] 
are  even  in  power,  ami  in  cunning,  and  in  might,  full  of 
grace  an<l  of  all  goodness. 

Tlinift',  Confession,  in  Foxe's  Book  of  Martyrs. 

2.  Practicul  knowledge  or  experience;  skill; 

dexterity. 

If  I  forget  thee,  o  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  forget 
her  cuniHifj.  Ps.  cx.vxvii.  5. 

3.  Practical  skill  employed  in  ii  secret  or  crafty 
manner;  craft;  artifice;  skilful  deceit. 

The  contiJiual  haliit  nf  ilis^iTiinlati'm  is  but  a  weak  and 
sluggish  cu;i/i/ft</,  and  not  i:n-;itl>  j'-ilitic. 

' ISaciin,  .Vdvanieiiuiit  of  Learning,  ii.  343. 

Nor  did  I  use  an  engine  to  entrap 
Uis  life,  out  of  a  slavish  fear  to  combat 
Youth,  strength,  or  cunnint/. 

Ford,  The  Broken  Heart,  v.  3. 

This  is  a  trap,  isn't  it?  a  nice  stroke  of  cunuiiiff,  hey? 
Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  1. 

4.  Disposition  to  employ  one's  skill  in  an  art- 
ful manner ;  craftiness ;  guile ;  artifice. 

We  take  riiitiiinif  for  a  sinister  and  crooked  wisdom  ;  and 
certaitdy  there  is  "great  ditferenee  between  a  cunning  man 
and  a  wise  man,  not  only  in  point  of  honesty,  but  in  point 
of  ability.  liaroii,  Cunning. 

5.  The  natural  wit  or  instincts  of  an  animal: 
as,  the  cunniiiij  of  tlie  fox  or  hare.  =Syn.  3  and  4. 

Craft,  craftiiu'ss,' shrewdness,  subtlety,  rtnesse.  duplicity, 
intrigue,  giule. 

cunningl  (kun'ing),  a.  [<  ME.  cunning,  cun- 
niing, ciinni/ng,  Cdnijng.  kinining, konnyng,  koniing, 
etc.,  also  in  eai-lier  (North.)  foriu  ciiiiiianil  (af- 
ter Icel,,  no  AS.  fiu'iu  "runiKiiiilr  being  found) 
(=  MH(i.  kunncnil,  kilnncnt,  (i.  kiiiincnd  (as  adj. 
chiefly  dial.)  =  Icel.  kiiniiaiitli,  knowing,  learn- 
ing, cunning);  proj).  ppr.  of  AS.  cunnan,  ME. 
eunnen  (=  OHG.  kuiinan,  ilHG.  kunncn,  kiinnen, 


1397 

kiinnen,  G.  kiinnen  =  Icel.  kuiiiia),  pres.  ind.  can, 
know,  mod.  E.  can,  be  able:  see  caii'^.  Cnn- 
ning'^,  a.,  is  thus  the  orig.  ppr.  of  caii^  (obs. 
forms  cun,  con)  in  its  orig.  sense  'know.'  Cf. 
cunning'^-,  n.']  If.  Knowing;  ha^^ng knowledge ; 
learned;  having  or  concerned  with  special  or 
strange  knowledge,  and  hence  sometimes  with 
an  implication  of  magical  or  supernatural 
knowledge.     See  cunning-man,  cunning-woman. 

He  wil  .  .  .  that  they  be  cuniiaiid  in  his  seruiss. 

iletr.  Homilies,  p.  93. 

Though  I  be  nought  all  ciuinitt(f 
Upon  tlie  forme  of  this  writing. 

Gvwer,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  83. 

.She. did  impart, 
Upon  a  certain  day. 
To  him  her  eunniiut  magic  art. 
TheSerenCfiampionsofClirif!tendviiiiVhi\d's'iia.\\adA,l.Sft). 

2.  Having  knowledge  acquired  by  experience 
or  practice;  having  technical  knowledge  and 
manual  skill;  skilful;  dexterous.  [Now chiefly 
literary  and  somewhat  archaic] 

Esau  was  a  cuniiiii'j  hunter.  Gen.  xxv.  27. 

Aholiab,  .  .  .  an  engraver,  and  a  c»HNiH«7  workman,  ami 
an  embroiderer  in  blue,  and  in  pm-ple,  and  in  scarlet,  and 
flue  linen.  Ex.  xxxviii.  23. 

■  We  do  not  wonder  at  man  because  he  is  cunnituj  in  pro- 
curing food,  but  we  are  amazed  with  the  variety,  the  su- 
perfluity, the  immensity  of  human  talents. 

Si/diunj  Siidlli,  in  Lady  Holland,  iii. 

3.  Exhibiting  or  wrought  with  ingenuity;  skil- 
ful ;  curious ;  ingenious. 

Apollo  was  god  of  shooting,  and  Author  of  cunning  play- 
ing \'pon  Instrumentes.    Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  64. 

AU  the  more  do  I  admire 
Joints  of  cunning  workmanship. 

Tennyson,  Vision  of  Sin,  iv, 

4.  Characterized  by  or  exercising  crafty  inge- 
nuity; artfully  subtle  or  shrewd;  knowing  in 
guUe;  guileful;  tricky. 

Oh  you're  a  cunning  boy,  and  taught  to  lie 
For  your  lord's  credit ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  ii.  3. 

Hinder  them  [children],  as  much  as  may  be.  from  being 
cunning  ;  which,  being  the  ape  of  wisdom,  is  the  most  dis- 
tant from  it  that  can  be.  Locke,  Education,  1 140. 

5.  Marked  by  crafty  ingenuity;  showing  shrewd- 
ness or  guile ;  expressive  of  subtlety :  as,  a  cun- 
ning deception;  cunning  looks. 

Accounting  his  integrity  to  be  but  a  cunning  face  of 
falsehood.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

O'er  his  face  there  spread  a  cunning  grin. 

William  Murrix,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  316. 

6.  Curiously  or  quaintly  attractive;  subtly  in- 
teresting; piquant:  commonly  used  of  some- 
thing small  or  young:  as,  the  cunning  ways  of 
a  child  or  a  pet  animal.     [U.  S.] 

As  a  child  she  had  been  called  cunning,  in  the  popular 
American  use  of  the  word  when  applied  to  children  ;  tllat 
is  to  say,  piquantly  interesting. 

E.  Egglegton,  The  Graysons,  i. 

=  Syn.  4.  Cunning.  Artful,  Sly,  Subtle,  Shrewd,  Tricky, 
Adroit,  ll'ily,  Crajlii.  lulruiuiiiii,  sliarp,  foxy.  All  these 
words  suggest  sonutbin^  uiiibrhand  or  deceptive.  Cun- 
nin(7,  literally  knowing,  ami  especially  knowing  how,  now 
implies  a  disposition  to  compass  one's  ends  by  concealment; 
hence  we  speak  of  a  fox-like  cunning.  ArtJ'ul  indicates 
greater  ingenuity  and  ability,  the  latter,  however,  being 
of  a  low  kind.  ,S'/.'/  is  the  same  as  cunning „Gxce\it.  that  it 
is  more  vulgar  and  implies  less  ability.  ("A  col-fox,  ful 
oi  sleigh  iniciuite."  Chaueer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  395.) 
("Envy  works  in  a  .■■(;/,  iiiiipc'ncptiblc  manner."  }Yatls.) 
.SuW/i  iniplii  scoucfalmint.  \iW  cunning,  but  also  a  mark- 
ed ability  and  tin-  power  to  work  out  one's  plans  without 
being  suspected  ;  bcrire,  while  cunning  is  apidicable  to 
brutes,  subtle  is  too  bigb  a  word  for  that,  except  by  figu- 
rative nse.  The  rabbit  is  cunning  enough  to  hide  from  the 
dog ;  Mephistopheles  is  subtle.  (For  the  favorable  mean- 
ings of  subtle,  see  astute.  For  the  good  senses  of  shrewd, 
see  aeute.)  In  its  unfavorable  aspects  shrewd  implies 
a  penetration  and  judgment  that  are  somewhat  narrow 
and  worldly-wise,  too  nnich  so  to  deserve  the  name  of 
sagacity  or  wisdom.  (See  astute.)  Tricky  is  especially  a 
word  of  action ;  it  expresses  the  character  and  conduct  of 
one  who  gets  the  confldenee  of  others  only  to  abuse  it  by 
acts  of  selfishness,  especially  cheating.  Adroit,  in  a  bad 
sense,  expresses  a  ready  and  .skilful  use  of  trickery,  or  fa- 
cility in  performing  and  cscajiiiig  ilctection  of  reprehen- 
sible acts.  (See  adroit.)  Wily  is  appropriate  where  a  per- 
son is  viewed  as  an  opponent  in  real  or  figurative  war- 
fare, against  whom  wiles  or  stratagems  are  employed :  a 
will/  adversary  is  one  who  is  full  of  stich  devices  ;  a  wily 
politician  is  one  who  is  notably  given  to  advancing  party 
interests  by  leading  the  opposite  side  to  commit  blun- 
ders, etc.  A  crafty  man  has  less  ability  than  a  sulitle 
man,  and  works  more  by  deception  or  knavery  than  the 
shrewd  man;  he  is  more  active  than  the  cunning  man, 
and  more  steadily  active  than  the  sly  man  ;  he  is  on  the 
moral  level  of  the  trickish  man.  Intriguing  Is  applied 
where  the  plots  are  secret  arrangenu'llts  nuule  with 
others,  perhaps  against  a  thinl  party,  and  especially  of  a 
complicated  character. 
cunning-  (kun'ing),  ».  [<  ME.  connyng,  coning, 
conyng,  var.  of  cony,  coiiig,  etc.,  wh<>nce  mod.  E. 
coHji,  coney,  i\.  v.  Tlie  form  cunning  remains  in 
mod.  use  only  as  Hii[)liod  to  the  lamprey,  and 
in  the  proper  names  Cunningham,  Conynghain, 


cup 

Conington,  etc.  See  cony.']  If.  A  variant  of 
cony.— 2.  The  river-lamprey.     [Local,  Eug.] 

cunhingairet,  ».     Same  as  conyger. 

Cunninghamia  (kim-iug-ham'i-a),  n.  [In  honor 
of  Cunningham,  an  English  explorer  in  Austra- 
lia.] A  genus  of  coniferous  trees  of  China  and 
Japan,  of  two  species,  resembling  in  theii'  stiff, 
pimgent,  linear-lanceolate  leaves  the  Arauca- 
ria,  but  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Sequoia  of 
California.  The  wood  of  the  Chinese  species, 
t'.  Sinensis,  is  used  especially  for  tea-chests  and 
coffins. 

cunningheadt,  ".  [ME.  comiynghede ;  <  cun- 
ning'^, a.,  +  -head.]  Cunning;  knowledge;  im- 
derstanding. 

Barayne  is  my  .soul,  fauting  [lacking]  connynghede. 

Horn,  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  1.  5. 

cunningly  (kun'ing-U),  arfti.  1.  Skilfully;  clev- 
erly; artistically. 

A  stately  Pallace  built  of  squai-ed  bricke. 
Which  cunningly  was  without  morter  laid. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  4. 

And  there  is  the  best  armour  made  in  all  the  East,  of 

Iron  ami  Steele,  cunningly  tempered  with  the  iuice  of  cer- 

taine  lierbes.  Purehas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  385. 

We  have  a  privilege  of  nature  to  shiver  before  a  painted 

flame,  how  cunningly  soever  the  colors  be  laid  on. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  369. 

2t.  Shrewdly;  wisely. 

Where  euer  this  barne  has  bene 

That  carpys  thus  emiandly.     York  Plays,  p.  162. 

3.  Artfully  ;  craftily  ;  with  subtlety  ;  with 
fraudulent  contrivance. 

We  have  not  followed  cunningly  devised  fables. 

2  Pet.  i.  16. 

4.  Prettily;  attractively;  piquantly.  [U.S.] 
cunning-mant  (kun'ing-man),  n.     A  man  who 

is  reputed  or  pretends  to  have  special  or  oc- 
cult knowledge  or  skill ;  especially,  one  who 
pretends  to  tell  fortunes,  or  teach  how  to  re- 
cover stolen  or  lost  goods. 

Do  ye  not  think  me  a  cunning  Man,  that  of  an  obi 
Bishop  can  make  a  young  Earl  V    Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  62. 

The  cunning-wen  in  Cow-lane  .  .  .  have  told  her  her 
fortune.  '  B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  i,  1. 

The  lady  .  .  .  paid  me  much  above  the  usual  fee,  as  a 
cunning-man,  to  find  her  stolen  goods. 

.Steele,  Tatler,  No.  246. 

CUnningness  (kim'ing-nes),  n.     The  character 

of  bcin.g  cunning. 
CUnning-'WOmant  (ktm'ing-wiim'an),  n.     A  fe- 
male fortune-teller.     See  cunning-man. 

Dancer.  I  am  buying  of  an  office,  sir,  and  to  that  piu'- 
pose  I  would  fain  learn  to  dissemble  cunningly. 

For.  Do  you  come  to  me  for  that  ?  you  should  rather 
have  gone  to  a  cunning  woman. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  iv.  2. 

And  then  her  going  in  disguise  to  that  conjurer,  and 
this  cunning  woman  !  B.  Jonson,  Epieoene,  ii.  1. 

cunnyt,  «.    See  cony. 

cunnycatcht,  cunn'ycatchert,  etc.    See  cony- 

cutcli,  etc. 

Cunonia  (kii-no'ni-a),  «.  [NL.,  named  in  honor 
of  J.  C.  Cuno,  a  German  botanist  of  the  18th 
centmy.]      A  small  genus  of   plants,  natural 


CuH&Hia  Capensis. 

order  Sa.rifragacc(V.  One  species  is  found  in  South 
Africa,  and  t'lurc  arc  live  in  New  Caledonia.  Tluy  aresnndl 
trees  or  sbinbs,  with  compound  leaves  and  dense  l-acemes 
of  small  white  tlowers.    The  hiu'k  is  used  for  tanning. 

cuntakt,  »•    Seecowtecfr. 

cun't-line  (kunt'lin  or  -lin),  n.  Same  as  cont-line. 

cuntryet,  cuntret,  »•  obsolete  forms  of  country. 

Cuon  (kii'ou),  n.     A  less  proper  form  of  Cyoifi. 

cup  (kup),  «.  [<  ME.  cup.  cujipc,  also  coppe, 
<  AS.  cupjie  (not  'cuppa),  ONortii.  copp.  a  cup, 
=  U.  kop  =  MLG.  kop,  koppe,  LG.  kop  =  OHG. 
cUoph,  chupli.  MHG.  koph,  kopf,  a  cup,  =  Icel. 
koppr  =  Sw,  kopp  =  Dan.  kop  =  OF.  ciipe, 
cope,  coupe,  F.  coupe  (>ME.  also  coupe,  cowpe: 


cup 

Bee  coupS,  coupe^)  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  cojta  =  It.  cop}>a, 
coppo,  a  cup,  <  ML.  copa,  coppa,  ciipa,  cuppa,  a 
cup,  di'iuking- vessel,  L.  ciq>a.  a  tub,  cask,  tun, 
vat,  etc.,  =  OBulg.  cupu,  a  cup;  cf.  Gr.  kv- 
5re/U«v,  a  cup,  kut'/  (a  hollow),  a  kind  of  ship, 
yv'irTi,  a  hole,  Skt.  kupa,  a  pit,  well,  hollow. 
The  forms  have  been  to  some  extent  confused 
with  those  of  cojjl,  the  head,  top  (=  D.  hup  = 
G.  hopf,  etc.):  see  cop^.']  1.  A  small  vessel 
used  to  contain  liqiudi  generally ;  a  diinking- 
vessel;  a  chalice.  The  name  is  commonly  given  spe- 
cifically to  a  drinkirig-vessel  smaller  at  the  base  than  at 
the  top,  without  a  stem  and  foot,  and  with  or  without  a 
handle  or  handles.     See  fjlans,  ftofjlet,  mwj. 

Also  ther  be  viij  grett  Copys  of  fyne  gold  garnyshed  over 
with  precius  stonys. 

Torkiwjtony  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  11. 

Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  when  it 
giveth  his  colour  in  the  cup.  Prov.  .\xiii.  31. 

Specifically — 2.  That  pai-t  of  a  drinking-cup 
or  similar  vessel  which  contains  the  liquid,  as 
distinguished  from  the  stem  and  foot  when 
these  are  present. — 3.  Ecclcs.,  the  chalice  from 
which  the  wine  is  dispensed  in  the  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  supper. — 4.  A  cup-shaped  or  other 
vessel  of  precious  metal,  or  by  extension  any 
elaborately  wrought  piece  of  plate,  offered  as 
a  prize  to  be  contended  for  in  yacht-  and  horse- 
racing  and  other  sports. 

Tile  King  has  bought  seven  horses  successively,  for  which 
he  has  given  11,300  guiueas,  principally  to  win  the  cup  Sit 
Ascot,  which  he  has  never  accomplished. 

Greville,  Memoirs,  June  24, 1829. 

5.  [cap.]  The  constellation  Crater. — 6.  Some- 
thing f  oiTued  like  a  cup :  as,  the  cup  of  an  acom, 
of  a  flower,  etc. 

The  cowslip's  golden  cup  no  more  I  see. 

Shenstone,  Elegies,  viii. 
Specifically — (a)  In  hot.:  (1)  The  concave  fruiting  body  of 
angiocarpous  lichens  and  disconiycetous  fungi :  same  as 
discocarp  and  apothecium.  (2)  The  peridium  of  a  cluster- 
cup  fungus,  jEcidium.  (6)  In  goljing,  a  small  cavity  or 
hole  in  tlie  course,  probably  made  by  the  stroke  of  a  pre- 
vious player.    Jaiuieson. 

7.  In  steam-boilers,  one  of  a  series  of  depres- 
sions or  domes  used  to  increase  the  amoimt  of 
heating  sui-face.  —  8.  A  cupping-glass. 

For  the  fiux,  there  is  no  better  medicine  than  the  cup 
used  two  or  three  times. 

Winthrup,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  474. 

9.  A  small  vessel  of  determinate  size  for  re- 
ceiving the  blood  during  venesection.  It  h:is 
usually  contained  about  four  ounces.  A  bleeding  of  two 
cups  is  consequently  one  of  eight  ounces.    Dumjlison. 

10.  The  quantity  contained  in  a  cup;  the  con- 
tents of  a  cup :  as,  a  cup  of  tea. 

Every  inordinate  cup  is  unblessed,  and  the  ingredient  is 
a  devil.  SAa*-.,  Othello,  il.  3. 

And  now  let's  go  to  an  honest  alehouse,  where  we  may 
have  a  cw^  of  good  barley  wine. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  60. 
'lis  a  little  thing 
To  give  a  cup  of  water.       Tal/ourd,  Ion,  i.  2. 

11.  Suffering  to  be  endured ;  evil  which  falls  to 
one's  lot ;  portion :  from  the  idea  of  a  bitter  or 
poisonous  draught  from  a  cup. 

0  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me.  Mat.  xxvi.  39. 

"Welcome  the  sour  cup  of  prosperity !  Aftliction  may  one 
day  smile  again.  Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  i.  1, 

12.  A  drink  made  of  wine,  generally  iced,  sweet- 
ened, and  flavored  according  to  many  different 
receipts,  and  sometimes  containing  many  in- 
gredients. The  different  varieties  are  named 
from  the  chief  ingi-edient,  as  claret-cup,  cham- 
pagne-cup, etc. — 13.  ;)/.  The  drinking  of  in- 
toxicating liquors;  a  drinking-bout;  intoxica- 
tion. 

Another  sort  sitteth  upon  their  ale  benches,  and  there 
among  their  cups  they  give  judgment  of  the  wits  of  writ- 
ers. .Sir  T.  Mitre,  Utopia,  Ded.  to  Peter  Giles,  p.  14. 

Thence  from  cups  to  civil  broils.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  xi.  718. 
14.  In  ijolf,  a  small  shallow  hole  in  the  course, 
frequeutly  made  by  the  stroke  of  some  previous 
player  having  removed  turf.  W.  I'ark,  Jr. — 
Circe's  cup,  the  enchanted  draught  of  the  sorceress  Circe ; 
ht-nce,  jinything  that  produces  a  delirious  or  transforming 
effect. 

1  think  you  all  have  drunk  of  Circc'tt  cup. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 
Class  cup.  See  d«ss.— Coin-cup.  .^eecomi.— Crowned 
cup.  See  cromierf.— Crown  of  cups.  See  co«ron/ie  rfc< 
tosses,  under  couronnc— Cup  and  ball,  a  toy  of  very  ear- 
ly origin,  consisting  of  a  cup  at  the  extremity  of  a  hanrlle, 
to  which  a  ball  is  attached  by  a  cord.  The  player  tosses 
the  ball  up,  and  seeks  to  catch  it  in  the  cup.  — Cup-and- 
ball  joint.  .Same  as  hall-aiui-socket  joint  (which  see,  un- 
der (<a((i).  — Cup  and  can, familiar  companions:  the  can 
being  the  large  vessel  out  of  which  the  cup  is  rtUed,  and 
thus  the  two  being  constantly  lissociated. 

You  boasting  tell  us  where  you  din'd. 

And  how  his  lordship  was  so  kind  ; 

Swear  he's  a  most  facetious  man. 

That  you  and  he  are  cw^^  atid  can.  Swift. 


1398 

Cup  of  assay.  See  assay.—  Cup  o'  sneeze,  a  pinch  of 
snuff.  Grose.  [Prov.  Eng.]— In  his  cups,  intoxicated  ; 
tipsy. 

As  Alexander  killed  his  friend  Clytus,  being  in  his  ales 
and  higcups.  Shak.,  Hen.  V,,iv.  7. 

Standing  cup,  a  Large  aud  usually  ornamental  drinking- 
vessel  (see  haitajt)  nuide  especially  for  the  decoration  of  a 
dresser  or  cupljuard.- TO  crush  a  CUp.  Sec  r/-u.s/(.—  To 
drain  the  cup  to  the  bottom,  or  to  the  dregs.  (« )  I'o 
endure  misfortune  to  the  last  extremity  ;  experience  the 
utmost  force  of  a  calamity.  (/')  Tn  pursue  sensual  jilea- 
sures  recklessly;  sound  thedeptlis  of  \i,e,  or  of  a  particu- 
lar form  of  indulgence. — To  present  the  cup  to  one's 
lips.  («)  To  try  to  force  one  into  a  desperate  action  or 
painful  position,  (b)  To  allure  one  into  dissipation  or  sen- 
sual indulgence. 
cup  (kup),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cupped,  ppr.  cuj)- 
pting.  [<  cup,  Ji.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  supply  "with 
cups,  as  of  liquor. 

Plumpy  Bacchus,  .  .  . 

Cup  us,  till  the  world  go  round. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  7  (song). 
2t.  To  make  drunk. 

At  night  with  one  that  had  bin  shrieve  I  sup'd, 
Well  eutertain'd  I  was,  and  halfe  well  cup'd. 

John  Taijlor,  Works  (1650). 

3.  To  bleed  by  means  of  cupping-glasses;  per- 
form the  operation  of  cupping  upon. 

Him,  tJie  daran'd  doctors  and  his  friends  immur'd ;  • 

They  bled,  they  cupp'd,  they  purged  ;  in  short  they  cur'd. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  ii.  193. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  drink. 

The  former  is  not  more  thirsty  after  his  cupping  than 
the  latter  is  hungry  after  his  devoming. 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  484. 

2.  To  perform  the  operation  of  cupping:  as,  to 
cup  for  inflammation. — 3.  In  golfing,  to  hit  or 
break  the  ground  with  the  club  when  striking 
the  ball.     Jamieson. 

cup-and-cone  (kup'and-kon'),  n.  In  metal., 
an  aiTangement  at  the  mouth  of  a  blast-fur- 
nace by  •which  ore,  flux,  or  fuel  can  be  added, 
■without  allowing  any  sensible  escape  of  the 
furnace-gases,  when  these,  as  is  usually  the 
case,  are  taken  off  for  heating  pm'poses. 

cup-and-saucer  (kup'and-sa'ser),  a.  Shaped 
like  a  cup  and  its  saucer  taken  together.  — Cup- 
and-saucer  limpet,  a  shell  of  the 
genus  Calyptrtea :  so  named  be- 
cause the  limpet-like  shell  has  a 
cup-like  process  in  the  interior. 

CUp-an'Til  (kup'an'''vil),  n. 
In  a  metallic  cartridge,  a 
cup-shaped  piece  placed  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  head  to 
strengthen  it. 

cup-bearer  (kup'bar"er),  «. 
at  a  feast  who  conveys  wine  or  other  liquors 
to  the  guests. — 2.  Formerly,  an  officer  of  the 
household  of  a  prince  or  noble,  who  tasted  the 
■wine  before  handing  it  to  his  master. 
For  I  was  the  king's  cupbearer.  Neh.  i.  11. 

cupboard  (kub'Srd),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cupboard,  cupbord,  often  spelled  cubhord,  some- 
times coherd,  to  suit  the  pron. ;  ME.  cupbord, 
copebord,  <   cuji,  cuppe,  cup,  +   bord,  board.] 

1.  Originally,  a  table  on  ■which  cups  and  other 
vessels,  of  gold  or  silver,  or  of  earthenware,  for 
household  iise  or  ornament,  were  kept  or  dis- 
played; later,  a  table  with  shelves,  a  sideboard, 
buffet,  or  cabinet,  open  or  closed,  used  for  such 
purpose ;  in  modern  use,  generally,  a  series  of 
shelves,  inclosed  or  placed  in  a  closet,  for  keep- 
ing cups,  dishes,  aud  other  table-ware.  A  cup- 
board of  large  size  and  lavish  ornament,  in  the  second 
form,  was  called  a  court-cupboard ,  and  was  especially  in- 
tended for  the  display  of  plate,  etc.  This  form  is  repre- 
sented by  the  modern  sideboard,  with  open  shelves  above 
and  a  closet  below. 

The  kyngez  cope-borde  was  closed  in  silver. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  206. 

2.  A  similar  sideboard,  cabinet,  or  closet  of 
shelves  for  the  keeping  of  provisions  about  to 
be  used,  such  a  cupboard  was  formerly  called  speciti- 
eally  a  livery-cupboard,  and  in  it  was  placed  the  ration, 
called  livery,  allowed  to  each  member  of  the  household. 

Going  to  a  corner  cupboard,  high  up  in  the  wall,  he 
pulled  a  key  out  of  his  pocket,  and  unlocked  his  little 
store  of  wine,  and  cake,  and  spirits. 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  iii. 

Hence — 3.  The  set  or  collection  of  silver  or 
gold  plate,  fine  glass,  decorated  ceramic  ware, 
etc.,  usually  kept  in  a  cupboard.  Compare  cre- 
dence, 4. 

There  was  also  a  Cupbord  of  plate,  most  sumptuous  and 
rich.  Ilakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  313. 

Cupboard  love,  interested  attachment. 

A  cupboard  love  is  seldom  true, 

A  love  sincere  is  found  in  few.     Poor  Robin. 

CUpboardt  (kub'erd),  V.  t.  [<  cupboard,  «.]  To 
gather  as  into  a  cupboard ;  hoard  up. 


Cup-and-saucer  Limpet 
( Catyftraa  equfslris). 

1.  An  attendant 


Cuphea 

Only  like  a  gulf  it  [the  belly]  did  remain 
I'  the  midst  o'  the  body,  idle  and  uuaetive. 
Still  cupboarditig  the  viand.  Shak.,  Cot,,  i.  L 

CUpboardy  (kub'er-di),  a.  [<  cupboard  +  -yl.] 
Like  a  eupljoard.     AlUs  Braddon. 

cup-coral  (kup'kor'al),  n.  1.  A  cnrallite. —  2. 
A  coral  polypidom  of  which  the  M'hole  mass  is 
cujj-shaped,  as  in  the  family  t'yatliophyUidai. 

cupee  (kii-pe'),  n.  A  head-dress  of  lace,  gauze, 
etc.,  having  lappets  hanging  down  beside  the 
face.  It  was  worn  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  preceded  the  tall 
commode. 

cupel  (kii'pel  or  kup'el),  n.  [Also  written  cup- 
pel,  cuprple,  and  coppel,  copple  (now  commonly 
cupel,  based  directly  upon  the  ML.  form) ;  <  F. 
coupelle  =  Sp.  copela  =  Pg.  copella,  copelha  = 
It.  coppella,  <  ML.  cupella,  a  little  cup,  a  little 
tun,  dim.  of  eupa,  cup,  L.  cupa,  a  tim  (>  cupella, 
a  small  cask) :  see  cup.']  In  metal.,  a  small  ves- 
sel made  of  pulverized  bone-earth,  in  the  form 
of  a  frustum  of  a  cone,  ■with  a  cavity  in  the 
larger  end,  in  which  lead  containing  gold  and 
silver  is  cupeled.  See  cupellation.  in  assaying 
with  the  cupel  the  lead  is  absorbed  by  the  porous  bone- 
ash  into  which  it  sinks. 

The  stuff  whereof  ntppels  are  made,  which  they  put 
into  furnaces,  upon  which  fire  worketh  not. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

cupel  (ku'pel),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cxtpeled, 
cupelled,  ppr.  cupeling,  cupelling.  [<  cupel,  «.] 
To  pei'form  the  process  of  cupellation  upon. 

These  [silver  aiul  alloyed  gold]  are  wrapped  together 
in  a  piece  of  sheet  lead,  and  cupelled  or  melted  in  a  po- 
rous crucible  called  a  cupel. 
Wheattey  and  Delamotte,  Art  Work  in  Gold  and  Silver,  p.  8. 

cupel-dust  (kii'pel-dust),  n.  Powder  used  in 
purifying  metals.     Also  copple-dust. 

cupellate  (kn'pe-lat),  V.  t.  [<  cupel  +  -ute^.l 
To  cupel.     [Etrre.] 

cupellation  (ku-pe-la'shon),  JI.  [<  cupellate  + 
-ion.}  Separation  of  gold  and  silver  from  lead 
by  treatment  in  a  cupeling-furnaee  or  in  a  cu- 
pel. The  process  depends  upon  the  property  possesseil 
by  lead  of  becoming  oxidized  when  strongly  heated,  while 
the  precious  metals  are  not  so  affected.  The  lead,  becom- 
ing oxidized,  forms  litharge,  which  collects  on  the  surface 
and  tlows  towiird  the  edges  of  the  metallic  mass,  whence 
it  is  removed,  the  silver  remaining  in  the  form  of  a  metal- 
lic disk  if  the  o])eration  is  on  a  large  scale,  as  in  the  pro- 
cess of  working  argentiferous  lead  in  the  cupellation-fur- 
nace,  or  in  that  of  a  small  rounded  globule  or  button  if 
the  cupel  is  used  (see  cx/pel),  as  is  commonly  done  in  assay- 
ing silver  ore  which  contains  gold. 

Cupes  (kii'pez),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1801),  < 
(?)  L.  ciijies,  cuppes,  fond  of  delicacies,  dainty, 
connected  ■with  cupedo,  cuppedo,  a  tidbit,  deli- 
cacy, orig.  =  CH/i/rfo,  desire :  see  Cupid.l  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Cupesida.  C.  lobi- 
ceps  is  a  North  American  species. 

Cupesidse  (ku-pes'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cupet 
+  -ida\']  A  family  of  serricorn  Coleoptera  or 
beetles.  The  ventral  segments  are  free ;  the  tarsi  are 
five-jointed ;  the  first  ventral  segment  is  not  elongated ; 
the  hind  coxte  are  sulcate  for  the  reception  of  the  thighs; 
the  front  coxa  is  transverse ;  the  onychium  is  small  or 
wanting ;  the  head  is  constricted  behind ;  aud  the  eyes 
an  smooth.  The  family  comprises  only  the  three  genera 
Cupes,  Priacma,  ami  Onnna,  and  the  few  species  known* 
are  soniber-eolnred  lieetles  of  medium  size,  which  prob- 
altlv  Itreed  in  deeaviug  wood. 

cupful  (kup'fiil),  n.  [<  cup  +  -fill,  2.]  The 
quantity  that  a  cup  holds;  the  contents  of  a 
cup. 

Thane  cho  wente  to  the  welle  by  the  wode  enis, 
That  alle  wellyde  of  wyne,  and  womlerliche  rynues  ; 
Kaughte  up  a  coppe-fulle,  and  coverde  it  faire. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3379. 

cup-gall  (kup'gal),  M.  A  singular  kind  of  gall 
found  on  the  leaves  of  the  oak  and  some  other 
trees,  of  the  figure  of  a  cup,  or  a  drinking-glass 
without  its  foot,  adhering  by  its  point  or  apex 
to  the  leaf,  and  containing  the  larva  of  a  small 
fly.  The  insect  which  makes 
cup-galls  is  Cecidomyia  pocu- 
lum. 

cup-guard  (kup'giird).  n.  A 
sword-guard  in  which  the 
hand  is  protected  by  a  hollow 
metal  cup  opening  toward 
the  hand.  It  usually  sur- 
rounds the  blade  beyond  and 
outside  of  the  cross-guard. 
See  hilt. 

Cuphea  (ku'fe-ii),  n.  [NL., 
with  reference  to  the  gibbous 
base  of  the  calyx,  <  Gr.  Kv(po(, 
a  hump.]  Af!;emisot  Li/thra- 
cea;  herbs  or  undershrubs, 
natives  of  tropical  America 
aud  Mexico,  of  which  three  species  occur  in  the 
United  States.    Many  have  bright-colored  flowers,  and 


le  Branch  of 
lanceolata. 


Cuphea 

one,  C.  platycentra,  is  coiiiTiioii  in  r,Teeilhouses  under  the 
name  of  ci'iar-plaut. 

Cuphic.'o-  and  ii.     See  Ciijic. 

cup-hilted  (kup'hil'ted),  «.  Furnished  with  a 
cup-guard,  as  a  sword.     See  cup-yiKird. 

Onpid  (ku'pid),  «.    [<  L.  Cupido,  personification 

of  ciipido  (cii- 
jiidiii-),  desire, 
passion,  <  cu- 
pirv,  desire : 
see  coret.']  In 
l\(im.  myth.,  the 
god  of  love, 
identified  witli 
the  Greek  Eros, 
the  sou  of  Her- 
mes (Jlereuiy) 
and  Aplirodite 
(Veuus).  He  is 
generally  repre- 
sented as  a  beauti- 
ful Ijoy  with  wings, 
carrying  a  buw  and 
quiver  of  arrows, 
and  is  often  spoken 
of  as  blind  or  tilind- 
folded.  The  name 
is  often  given  in  art 
to  figures  of  chil- 
Cupid.— Vatican  Muieuiij,  Koim:.  dren,  with  or  With- 

out wings,  intro- 
duced, sotuetimes  in  considerable  number,  as  a  motive  of 
decsoration,  and  with  little  or  no  mythological  allusion. 

The  seal  was  Cupid  bent  above  a  scroll, 
And  o'er  his  he:id  Uranian  Venus  hung, 
And  raised  the  blinding  bandage  from  his  eyes. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  i. 

To  look  for  Cupids  in  the  eyes.  Same  as  to  look 
babim,  etc.  (which  see,  under  baby,  n.,  3). 

The  Naiads,  sitting  near  upon  the  aged  rocks, 

Are  busied  with  their  combs,  to  braid  his  verdant  locks, 

While  in  their  crystal  eyett  he  doth /or  Cupids  look. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  ii.  S62. 

cupidity  (ku-pid'i-ti),  II.  [<  F.  ciipidite  =  Pr. 
cujiiditdt  =  It.  ciipiditi'i,  <  L.  ciipidUa{t-)s,  de- 
sire, eovetousness,  <  cupidus,  desirous,  <  ciiperc, 
desire:  see  covet.']  1.  An  eager  desire  to  pos- 
sess sometliing ;  inordinate  desire ;  immoderate 
craving,  especially  for  wealth  or  power;  greed. 

No  property  is  secure  when  it  becomes  large  enough  to 
tempt  tile  cupidity  of  indigent  power.  Burke. 

Many  articles  that  might  have  aroused  the  cupidity  of 
unambitious  thieves.         Lathrop,  Spaiiish  Vistas,  p.  193. 

2.  Specifically,  sexual  love.    [Rare.] 

Love,  as  it  is  called  by  Vnpys  and  girls,  shall  ever  be  the 
subject  of  my  ridicule,  .   .   .   villainuus  ci/yyM/(7»/.' 

aichardson,  Sir  ("buries  (.Jrandisou,  VI.  105. 

=8yn.  1.  CovetmiKtiess,  Cupidity,  etc.  (see  avarice),  crav- 
ing, hankering,  grasping,  lust  for  wealth,  etc. 

capidone  (ki'pi-don),  n,  [F.,  <  Cupidon,  <  L. 
C'«;)i(/o,  Cupid:  see  Cwyy/rf.]  A  flowering  plant 
of  gardens,  Cataiiaiirlie  cwnilea. 

Cnpidonia  (Im-pi-do'ni-a),  n.  [NL.  (Reichen- 
baeh,  1853),  extended  from  ciipido,  the  specific 
name  of  the  bird,  <  L.  t'lipido,  Cupid.]  A  ge- 
nus of  gallinaceous  birds  of  the  grouse  family, 
Tetraonidw ;  the  pinnated  gi'ouse.  They  have  alu- 
leta  or  little  wing-like  tufts  of  feathers  on  the  sides  of  the 


Prainc-hen    Litp''lontii  iitpido). 

neck,  which  may  have  been  fanc^ifully  likened  to  Cupid's 
wings;  a  short  tail  with  broad  feathers;  the  head  some- 
what cresteii ;  the  tarsi  partly  featbereti ;  and  the  plumage 
barred  crosswise  on  the  under  parts.  The  genus  is  based 
upon  the  common  prairie-hen  of  the  United  States,  Cupi- 
donia  cupi^lo.  A  second  smaller  kind  is  C.  pattidicincta. 
Also  called  Tympanuchtm. 

CUpidousf,  (I.  [<  L.  c.upidittt,  desiring,  desirous, 
loiifiing,  <  riijicrr,  desire,  long  for:  see  cofet.] 
Full  of  cupidity.     Ctites.  1717. 

Cupid's-'Wing  (kii'pidz-wing),  «.  A  piece  of 
leather  at  tlie  top  of  the  check  in  a  pianoforte- 
action.     Sometimes  called /(;/. 

Cnpiscent  (kil'pi-sent),  a.  li  LL.  cuiii.iccii{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  cii]ii^c<rc,  •wish,  <  L.  ciipcn;  desire :  see 
Cupid,  covet.]     Same  as  concupiscent. 


1399 

cup-land  (kup'land),  n.  In  British  India,  the 
depressed  land  along  the  rivers ;  the  river- 
banks. 

cup-leather  (kup'leTH^er),  n.  Apiece  of  leather 
fastened  around  the  plunger  or  bucket  of  a 
pump.  For  a  bucket  it  is  sleeve-shaped,  and 
for  a  plunger  it  is  made  with  a  soUd  bottom. 
/;.  H.  Knight. 

cup-lichen  (kup'li'ken),  n.  A  lichen  having  a 
goblet-shaped  podetium,  as  Cladonia  pi/ridatfi, 
or  a  cup-shaped  or  saucer-shaped  apothecium, 
as  Lecanora  tartarea.  Also  called  cup-moss. 
See  out  under  cudbear. 

cupman  (kup'man),  n. ;  pi.  cupmen  (-men).  [< 
euji  +  man.]  A  boon  companion;  a  feUow- 
reveler.     [Rare.] 

*'0h,  a  friend  of  mine!  a  brother  cupman,"  .  .  .  said 
Burbo,  carelessly.        Uulwer,  Last  Days  of  Pompeii,  ii.  1. 

CUpmealt,  "dv.  [<  ME.  cupmel,  cuppemde;  < 
cup  +  meat.]     A  cupful  at  a  time;  cup  by  cup. 

A  galoun  [cif  ale]  for  a  grote  god  wote,  no  lesse  ; 
And  git  it  cam  in  eupinel.   Piers  Plowman  (B),  v.  225. 

cup-moss  (kup'mos),  n.   [<  cup  +  nioss^.]   Same 

as  cuji-lirheu. 

cup-mushroom  (kup'mush'''rom),  n.  See  mush- 
room. 

cupola  (ku'po-la),  n.  [=  F.  coupole  =  Sp.crfpM7o 
=  Pg.  cupula,  cupola  =  D.  koepel  =  G.  fian. 
Jcuppel  =  Sw.  kupol,  <  It.  cupola,  a  dome,  <  LL. 
cupula,  dim.  of  L.  ciyj«,  a  tub,  cask,  ML.  ciipa,  It. 
copj>a,  etc.,  a  cup:  see  ctqi.]  1.  In  arch.,  a 
vault,  either  heiuispherical  or  produced  by  the 
revolution  about  its  axis  of  two  curves  inter- 
secting at  the  ape.x,  or  by  a  semi-ellipse  cover- 
ing a  eirctdar  or  polygonal  area,  and  supported 
either  upon  four  arches  or  upon  solid  walls. 
The  Italian  word  signifies  a  hemispherical  roof  which 
covers  a  circular  building,  like  the  Pantheon  at  Rome  or 
the  temple  of  Vesta  at  Tivoli.  Most  modern  cupolas  are 
semi-elliptical,  cut  through  their  shortest  diameter ;  but 
the  greater  number  of  ancient  cupolas  were  hemispherical. 
In  colloquial  use,  the  cupola  is  often  considered  as  a  di- 
nunutive  dome,  or  the  name  is  specifically  applied  to  a 
small  structure  rising  above  a  roof  and  often  having  the 
character  of  a  tower  or  lantern,  and  in  no  sense  that  of  a 
dome. 

3.  The  round  top  of  any  structure,  as  of  a  fm-- 
nace ;  the  structure  itself.  See  cupola-furnace. 
Specifically  —  3.  Milit.,  a  revoMng  shot-proof 
turret,  formed  of  strong  timbers,  and  armored 
with  massive  iron  plates,  in  some  systems  of  cu- 
jiolas  the  tower  is  erected  on  a  base  which  is  made  to  turn 
on  its  center  Ijy  means  of  steam-power.  Within  the  tur- 
ret heavy  ordnance  is  placed,  and  fired  through  openings 
in  the  sides.     Farrow,  -Mil.  Encyc. 

4.  In  anat. :  (a)  The  summit  of  the  cochlea. 
{b)  The  summit  of  an  intestinal  gland.  Frei/. 
—  5.  In  conch.,  the  so-called  dorsal  or  -visceral 
hump,  made  by  the  heap  of  viscera. 

cupolaedt  (ku'po-liid),  a.  [<  cupiola  +  -ed'^.] 
Having  a  cupola. 

Here  is  also  another  rich  ebony  cabinet  cupola'd  with  a 
tortoise-shell.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  22,  1W4. 

Now  hast  thou  chang'd  thee,  saint ;  and  made 
Thyself  a  fane  that's  cupola'd.        Lovelace,  Lucasta. 

cupola-furnace  (kii'])9-la-fer'''nas),  n.  In  metal., 
a  shaft-furnace  built  more  slightly  than  the 
ordinary  blast-furnace,  and  usually  of  fire-brick, 
hooped  or  cased  with  iron.  It  is  chiefly  used 
for  remelting  cast-iron  for  foundry  purposes. 

cupolatedt  (kii'po-la-ted),  a.  [<  cupola  +  -ate^ 
-i-  -id~.]     Having  a  cupola. 

They  shew'd  us  Virgil's  sepulchre  erected  on  a  steepe 
rock,  in  forme  of  a  small  rotunda  or  eujioUttcd  columue. 
Evelyn,  Diary,  Feb.  7,  l(i45. 

cuppa  (kup'a),  M.  [ML.,  a  cup:  see  cup.]  A 
i-uii;  specifically,  cedes.,  the  bowl  or  cup  of  a 
chalice  or  of  a  ciborium. 

cupped  (kupt),  a.  [<  cup  -t-  -ed-.]  Depressed 
at  the  center  like  a  cup ;  dished ;  cup-shaped. 

In  the  original  machine  (tyjie-writerl  the  keys  were  of 
bone,  slightly  cupped,  with  letters  in  relief,  so  that  the 
blind  could  use  it.  .*i.  Amer.,  N.  .S.,  LVI.  276. 

cupper  (kup'er),  n.  If.  One  who  carries  a  cup; 
a  cup-bearer. —  2.  One  who  applies  a  cupping- 
glass. 

cupping  (kup'ing),  H.      [Verbal  n.  of  cup,  v.] 

1.  In  surij.,  tlie  application  of  the  cupping- 
glass.  Tlierc  are  two  modes  of  cupping:  one  in  which 
the  part  is  scarillcd  and  some  blood  taken  away  to  relieve 
congestion  or  inllammation  of  internal  parts,  called  tret 
cuppiny,  or  more  generally  simply  cuppiny ;  and  a  second, 
termed  dry  cup/u'uy,  in  which  there  is  no  scarification  and 
no  l)lood  is  al)stracted. 

2.  A  concavity  in  the  end  of  a  cylindi-ical  cast- 
ing, produced  by  the  shrinkage  of  the  metal. — 

3.  A  shallow  coimtorsink. 
cupping-glass  (kup'ing-glas),  K.     A  glass  vos- 

scl  like  a  cuj)  applied  to  the  skin  in  tne  opera- 
tion of  cupping.  The  air  » ithin  is  rarefied  liy  heat  or 
otherwise,  so  that  wheu  applieii  to  the  skin  u  partial 


Cupressus 

vacuum  is  produced,  and  the  part  to  which  it  is  applied 
swells  u])  into  the  glass.  Where  the  object  is  blood-let- 
ting there  is  inside  the  cupping-glass  an  apparatus  called 
a  scarificator,  furnished  with  fine  lancets  operated  by  a 
spring  or  trigger,  by  which  the  skin  is  cut,  or  the  skin  is 
cut  by  a  sinular  instrument  liefore  the  cupping-glass  is 
used.     Various  forms  of  cupping-instruments  are  used. 

Still  at  their  books,  they  will  not  be  pull'd  otf  ; 
They  stick  like  cuppiny-gtasses. 

Fletclicr  (and  others).  Bloody  Brother,  iv.  2. 

cupping-houset  (kup'ing-hous),  H.  [<  cupping, 
vi-rljul  11.  (with  reference  to  the  cup  that  inebri- 
ates), +  Itouse.]     A  tavern. 

How  many  of  these  madmen  .  .  .  lavish  out  their  short 
times  in  .  .  .  playing,  dicing,  driuking,  feasting,  beasting; 
a  cuppin;j-kousc,  a  vaulting-house,  a  gaming-house,  share 
their  means,  lives,  souls.     liev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  277. 

cupping-machine  (kup'ing-ma-shen'''),  n.  The 
first  raacliine  used  in  the  process  of  making 
metallic  cartridge-cases,  it  consists  of  two  stamps 
or  dies,  one  working  within  the  other.  The  outer  one  cuts 
the  copper  blank  and  the  next  pulls  it  into  the  shape  of  a 
cup,  preparing  it  for  drawing  in  other  machines.    E.  H. 

Kniqht. 

cupping-tool  (kup'ing-tol),  n.  A  cup-shaped 
blacksmiths'  swage. 

cup-plant  (kui> '  jjlant),  «.  The  Sil- 
phium  pcrfoliatuni,  a  tall,  stout  com- 
posite of  the  United  States,  with  a 
square  stem  and  large  opposite  leaves, 
the  tipper  pairs  connate  at  the  base 
and  forming  a  cup-like  cavity.  The 
flowers  are  large  and  yellow. 

cuppules  (kup'iilz),  n.2>l.  In/ifC.,bars- 
gemel.     See  geiuel. 

cup-purse  (kup'pers),  H.  A  long  net- 
ted purse  one  or  both  ends  of  which 
are  wrought  upon  a  cup-formed  mold 
to  give  it  shape. 

cuppy  (kup'i),  «.  [Appar.  <  F.  coxipi,  cut:  see 
coupe.]  In  lier.,  one  of  the  fiu'S  composed  of 
patches  like  potent,  but  arranged  so  that  each 
is  set  against  a  patch  of  the  same  tincture,  in- 
stead of  alternated,  it  is  always  argent  and  azure 
unless  otherwise  blazoned.  .\lso  called  potent  counter- 
potent. 

cuprate  (Im'prat),  n.  [<  cupr{ie)  -t-  -afel.]  A 
salt  of  cuprie  acid. 

cuprea-bark  (kii'pre-a-bark),  n.  [<  LL.  cu- 
preus,  coppery  (<  cuprum,  copper),  -t-  harV^.] 
The  bark  of  liemijia  Purdieaiia  and  R.pcduiieu- 
lata,  trees  of  tropical  South  America,  allied  to 
Cinchona.  It  is  of  a  copper-red  color,  and  yields 
quinine  and  allied  alkaloids. 

cupreine  (kii'pre-in),  H.  [<  cuprea(-liarl-)  + 
-iue".]  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  double 
alkaloid  homoquinine,  found  in  a  variety  of  cu- 
prea-bark, the  product  of  Bemijia  pedunculata. 

cupreous  (kii'pre-us),  a.  [<  LL.  cupreus,  of 
copper,  (.-cuprum,  eojiper:  see  cop2>cr.]  1. 
Consisting  of  or  containing  copper;  having  the 
properties  of  copper. —  2.  Copper-colored;  red- 
dish-brown with  a  metallic  luster. 

I  got  a  rare  mess  of  golden  and  silver  and  bright  cw- 
preoiat  fishes,  which  looked  like  a  string  of  jewels. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  338. 
Cupreous  luster.    See  hutcr. 

Cupressineae  (kii-iu'e-sin'e-e),  «.  pil.  [NL.,  < 
Cupressus  -I-  -in-  +  -eev.]  '  A  suborder  of  Coni- 
feree,  of  which  the  genus  Cupressus  is  the  iype, 
with  opposite  or  ternate,  mostly  scale-like, 
and  adnate  leaves,  it  includes  also  the  genera  Juni- 
perns,  Ctiameeoiitaris,  Thuya,  Libocedrus,  Taxtidium,  and 
others  of  the  old  world. 

Cupressites  (ku-pre-si'tez),  H.  [NL.,  <  Cupres- 
sus, q.  v.]  A  genus  of  fossil  plants  considered 
to  be  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the 
recent  genus  Cujiressiis  (which  see).  This  genus 
is  one  of  those  found  in  connection  with  amber,  and  in 
various  later  ^r.il.iuiiid  formations,  especially  the  ligiiitic 
group  of  northrrii  licrnuiiiy.  The  forms  found  in  the  Per- 
mian, and  so  characteristic  of  a  part  of  that  group,  and 
which  were  formerly  referred  to  Cupressites,  are  now  put 
in  the  genus  CthHanuia, 

Cupressocrinidae  (kiVpres-o-krin'i-do),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  t'li/iressocrinus  +  -ida:]  A  family  of 
fossil  crinoids  or  encrinites,  named  from  the 
genus  Cujiressocriuus,  liaving  a  cu)i-sliaped 
calyx,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  to  the  Car- 
lioiiifcroiis  formation. 

cupressocrinite  (ku-pre-sok'ri-nitl,  II.  [As 
Citpressiieriiius  +  -ite^.]  An  encrinite  of  the 
genus  Cup  re.i.iocrin  us. 

Cupressocrinus  (kt'i-pre-sok'ri-nus),  n.  [NL., 
<  I,.  <•«/./■(. svv«.s'.  cypress,  +  Gr.  apivov,  lily.]  A 
genus  of  encrinites. 

Cupressus  (ku-pres'us),  ?i.  [NL.,  <  L.  cupres- 
sii.'i,  rarely  ei/parisius,  in  LL.  ei/pressus:  see 
ci/jirc.ts.]  A  genus  of  coniferous  trees  ha\'ing 
small,  scale-like,  appressed  or  spreading  acute 
leaves,  as  in  the  junipers,  and  cones  formed  of 
a  small  number  of  peltate  woody  scales,  with 


Cone  of  C>'prt;ss 
(L  iifrnssus). 


Cupressus 

several  small  angular  seeds  to  each  scale ;  the 

cypress.  The  eommoii  cypress  of  tile  okl  world  is  C. 
seinpervireii^,  a  native  of  tlie  East. 
The  tree  with  erect  appressed  branch- 
es, having  a  slender  pyramidal  form, 
fre<ineiitly  planted  in  Mohammedan 
and  other  burying-grounds,  is  a  va- 
riety of  this  species,  besides  which 
there  are  tliree  or  four  others  in  the 
Mediterranean  region  and  central 
.\sia.  In  North  America  there  are 
seven  or  eight  species,  in  Mexico, 
Arizona,  and  California,  The  wood 
is  fragrant,  compact,  and  durable. 
cnpric  (ku'prik),  a.  [<  LL.  cu- 
prum, copper,  +  -ic.'}  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  copper;   derived  from  copper:   as, 

cupric  oxid.  Also  ck^'coks.  — Cupric  compound,  a 
compound  into  which  the  atom  of  copper  enters  with 
equivalence  of  two  :  for  example,  CuO,  cupric  oxid.  In  a 
cuprous  compound  two  atoms  of  copper  enter,  forming  a 
bivalent  grou]t :  for  example,  Cu-iO,  cuprous  oxid. 

cupriferous  (ku-prif  e-rus),  a.  [<  LL.  cujxrum, 
copper,  +  L.  ferre,  =  E.  beaA,  +  -ous.']  Pro- 
ducing or  containing  copper;  copper-bearing: 
as,  cupriferous  ore,  or  silver. 

cuprite  (ku'prit),  «.  [<  LL.  cuprum,  copper, 
+  -i7f2.]  The  red  oxid  of  copper;  red  copper 
ore;  a  common  ore  of  copper,  of  a  bright-red 
color,  occurring  in  isometric  crystals  (cubes, 
octahedrons,  etc.),  and  also  massive.  It  is 
sometimes  found  in  capillary  forms,  as  in  the 
variety  chalcotrichite. 

CUpro-ammonium  (kii''pr6-a-m6'ni-um),  «. 
Same  as  c(>pperi:ed  ammonia  (which  see,  imder 
coppiri::c). 

cuproid  (kii'proid),  n.  [<  LL.  cuprum,  copper, 
+  Or.  E?(!of,  form.]  In  crystal.,  a  solid  related 
to  a  tetrahetlron,  and  contained  under  twelve 
equal  triangles.  It  is  the  hemihedi-al  form 
of  the  tetragonal  trisoctahedron  or  trapezohe- 
dron. 

cupromagnesite  (ku-pro-mag'ne-sit),  «.  [< 
LL.  cuprum,  copper,  -f-  NL.  magnesium,  q.  v., 
+  -itc~.~]  A  hydrous  sidphate  of  copper  and 
magnesium. 

cuproscheelite  (ku-pro-she'lit),  n.  [<  LL.  cu- 
prum, copper.  +  scheelite.l  A  variety  of  sehee- 
lite  containing  several  per  cent,  of  copper  oxid. 

cuprose  (kup'rdz),  ».  [Also  coprosc;  <  cojA  or 
cH]i  -I-  ;v«f2.]     Same  as  copper-rose, 

cuprous  (ku'prus),  «.  [<  LL.  cuprum,  copper, 
+  -ous.']     Same  as  cupric. 

CUpseed  (kup'sed),  H.  A  tall,  climbing,  meni- 
spermaeeousvineof  the  southern  United  States, 
Calt/cocarpum  Li/oni,  with  large  lobed,  cordate 
leaves  and  small  greenish-white  flowers.  The 
fruit  is  a  large  drupe  containing  a  bony  seed 
hollowed  out  on  one  side  like  a  cup. 

cup-shaped  (kuji'sluipt),  a.  shaped  like  a  cup. 
—  Cup-shaped  organs,  sjiecilieally,  in  some  Hinuliucii. 
bundks"f  tartile  set;e  embedded  id  depressions  of  the  in- 
tegument of  the  head  and  body. 

cup-shrimp  (kup'shrimp),  n.  A  shrimp,  Palo"- 
mon  ruhjiiris,  when  so  small  as  to  be  sold  by 
measm-e,  not  by  counting.     [Local,  British.]  " 

cup-sponge  (kup'spunj),  n.  A  kind  of  commer- 
cial sponge.  The  Tm'key  cup-sponge  is  Spongia 
adriatica, -Also  called  Levant  toilet-sponge. 

cupula  (ku'pu-lii),  M. ;  pi.  cupula;  (-le).  [J^L., 
a  little  cup,  etc.,  dim.  of  ML.  cupa.  a  cup:  see 
cupola  and  cup.]     Same  as  cupule. 

CUpular  (ku'pu-lar).  a.  [<  cupula  +  -nr2.] 
Cup-shaped;  resembling  a  small  cup. 

CUpulate  (ku'pu-lat),  fl.  [<  NL.  cupulatus,  < 
cupula,  q.  v.]     Same  as  cupular. 

cupule  (kii'pul),  H.  [<  NL.  cu})ula,  q.  v.]  1. 
A  small  cup-shaped  depression,  as  in  rock. 

These  cupules  have  not  only  various  sizes  iii  different 
stones,  but  even  in  the  same  stone  differ  considerably 
from  one  surface  to  another.  Eixcyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  112. 

2.  In  hot.:  (a)  A  form  of  involucre,  occurring 
in  the  oak,  beech,  chestnut,  and  hazel,  consist- 
ing of  bracts 
which  in  fruit 
cohere  iuto  a 
kind  of  cup. 
(6)  In  fungi, 
a  receptacle 
shaped  like  the 
cup  of  an  acorn, 
as  in  Pc:i:a.— 

3.  In  cntom., 
a  Little  cup- 
shaped  organ ; 
specifically,  one  of  the  sucking-disks  on  the 
lower  siu-faee  of  the  tarsi  of  certain  aquatic 
beetles. 

Also  cupula. 
Cupuliferae  (ku-pu-lif'e-re),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  fern, 
pi.  (sc.  L.  planta;  plants)  of  cupuliferus :  see 


Cup-valve 
vdef.  II. 


Cupules. 


.3,  cupule  of  acom;  *.  cupule  of  funsrus 


1400 

cupuliferous.']  An  important  order  of  apeta- 
lous  exogenous  trees,  including  the  oak,  chest- 
nut, beech,  birch,  etc.  it  is  characterized  by  monoe- 
cious flowers,  of  which  the  staminate  are  in  aments  and 
the  pistillate  have  an  inferior  or  naked  2-  to  6-celled 
ovary,  the  cells  having  one  or  two  ovules.  The  order  is 
divided  into  three  tribes,  each  of  which  has  been  ranked 
as  a  distinct  order:  viz.,  Querciilfce  (the  CupuU/era:  of 
many  authors),  which  have  the  fruit  surrounded  or  inclosed 
in  a  scaly  or  spiny  involucre  or  cup,  as  in  tlie  oak,  chest- 
nut, and  beech ;  Coryletx,  with  the  bracts  of  the  involucre 
foliaceous  and  more  or  less  united,  as  in  the  hazel  and 
hornbeam  ;  and  Betulfte,  which  have  the  scale-like  bracts 
imbricate  in  a  spike  and  the  nutlets  snuall  and  flattened, 
as  in  the  birch  and  alder.  The  10  genera  include  about 
400  species,  distributed  over  the  temperate  regions  of  the 
northern  hemisphere. 

cupuliferous  (Im-pu-lif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  f«- 
jiulifcrus,  <  cu]iula,  q.  v., '+  L.  ferre  =  E.  bear^.} 
In  hot.,  bearing  cupules. 

cupuliform  (kii'pu-Li-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  cupula, 
q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  shape.]  Shaped  like  or  re- 
sembling a  cupule ;  cupidar. 

cup-valve  (kup'valv),  «.  1.  A  cup-shaped  or 
conical  valve  which  is  guided  by  a 
stem  to  and  fi'om  its  flaring  seat. — 
2.  A  valve  placed  like  an  inverted 
cup  over  an  opening. —  3.  A  form 
of  balance-valve  which  opens  si- 
multaneously at  the  sides  and  top. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

cur  (ker),  n.  [<  ME.  lur.  curre ;  of 
LG.  or  Scand.  origin :  =  MD.  l;orre, 
a  house-dog,  watch-dog,  =  Sw.  dial. 
Icurrc,  a  dog.  Prob.  so  called  from 
his  growling ;  cf.  MD.  *korren,  in 
comp.  Icorrepot,  equiv.  to  D.  I'norre- 
pot  (=  Dan.  knurrcpotte),  a  grumbler,  snarler 
(cf.  MD.  D.  l-norre7i  =  G.  knurren  =Dan.  knurrc, 
grimible,  snarl),  =  Icel.  lurra.  grumble,  miu-- 
mur,  =  Sw.  kurra,  croak,  rumble,  =  Dan.  kurre, 
coo,  whirr;  cf.  E.  dial,  curr,  cry  as  an  owl,  Se. 
curr,  coo  as  a  dove,  purr  as  a  cat,  curdoo,  cur- 
dow,  curroo,  coo  as  a  dove,  currie-wirrie,  ex- 
pressive of  a  noisy  habitual  growl.  An  imita- 
tive word:  see  curr,  and  cf.  chirr,  churr,  hurr, 
whirr.]  1.  A  dog:  usually  in  depreciation,  a 
snarling,  worthless,  or  outcast  dog;  a  dog  of 
low  or  degenerate  breed. 

They,  .  .  .  like  to  village  curs, 
Hark  when  their  fellows  do. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  i. 

Hang,  hair,  like  hemp,  or  like  the  Isling  cur's. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  1. 

Both  mongrel,  puppy,  whelp,  and  hound, 
And  curs  of  low  degree. 
Goldsmith,  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  a  Mad  Dog. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  surly,  ill-bred  man;  a  low, 
despicable,  ill-natured  fellow:  used  in  con- 
tempt. 

What  would  you  have,  you  curs, 
That  like  nor  peace  nor  war?       ^ Stiak.,  Cor.,  i.  1. 

curability  (kiir-a-biri-ti),  H.  [=  F.  curability 
=  It.  curnbilita,  <  LlL.  as  if  * curabilita{t-)s,  < 
curabilis  :  see  curable.]  The  character  of  be- 
ing curable  ;  the  fact  of  admitting  of  ciu'e. 

curable  (kiir'a-bl),  a.  [=  F.  curable  =  Pr.  Sp. 
curable  =  Pg.  curarel  =  It.  curabile,  <  LL.  cura- 
bilis, <  L.  curare,  cure:  see  cure,  r.]  1.  Ca- 
pable of  being  healed  or  cured ;  admitting  a 
remedy :  as,  a  curable  disease  or  patient ;  a  cur- 
able evil. 

There  be  some  Distempers  of  the  Mind  that  proceed 
from  those  of  the  Body,  and  so  are  curable  Ijy  Drugs  and 
Diets.  Hoirell,  Lettei-s,  I.  vi.  58. 

2t.  Capable  of  curing. 

.\  curable  vertue  against  all  diseases. 

Saiuiys,  Travailes,  III.  174. 

curableness  (kur'a-bl-nes),  H.  Capability  of 
being  cm-ed,  healed,  or  remedied  ;  curability. 

The  arguments  which  Helmont  and  others  draw  from 

the  providence  of  God,  for  the  curableness  of  all  diseases. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  110. 

Curasao  (ko-ra-s6'),  «.  [So  named  from  the 
island  of  Curasao,  north  of  Venezuela.  See  cu- 
rassow.]  A  cordial  made  of  spirit  sweetened 
and  flavored  vAXh  the  peel  of  the  bitter  orange. 
Commonly  written  cura^oa. 

CUraQao-bird  (k6-ra-s6'berd),  H.  An  old  name 
of  the  Guianan  curassow  or  mituporauga,  Crax 
alector :  the  crested  curassow.  Browne;  Bris- 
son,  1760. 

CUraQOa,  «.     Incorrect  spelUng  of  Curasao. 

curacy  (kxi'ra-si),  H. ;  pi.  curacies  (-siz).  [< 
curate^  -)-  -cij)  as  if  <  NL.  'curatia.]  1.  The 
oflice  or  employment  of  a  curate. 

They  get  into  orders  as  soon  as  they  can,  and  if  they  be 
very  fortunate,  arrive  in  time  to  a  curacy  here  in  town. 

Swift. 


curate 

2t.  The  condition  or  office  of  a  guardian ;  guar- 
dianship. 

By  way  of  curacy  and  protectorship. 

lioyer  North,  Examen,  p.  260. 

Perpetual  curacy.     See  perpetual  curate,  under  curaU. 

curari,  curara  (ko-ra'ri,  -ra),  h.  [S.  Amer., 
also  written  curare,  and  in  many  variant  fonns, 
ourari,  urari,  woorara.  trnorali.  wourali,  irooraly, 
wouri,  wourara.  etc.]  A  brown-black,  shining, 
brittle,  resinous  substance,  consisting  of  the 
aqueous  extract  of  Stri/chuos  toxifera.  and  va- 
rious other  species  of  the  same  genus,  used  by 
South  American  Indians  for  poisoning  their 
arrows,  especially  the  small  arrows  shot  from 
the  blow-gun.  Curari  may.  except  in  very  large  doses, 
be  introduced  with  impunity  into  the  alimentary  canal ; 
but  if  introduced  into  a  punctm-e  of  the  skin  so  as  to  mix 
with  the  blood,  the  effect  is  instantly  fatal.  Its  principal 
effect  is  paralysis  of  the  terminations  of  the  motor  nerves, 
ami  it  causes  death  by  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the 
chest,  producing  suffocation.  The  chief  use  of  curari  by 
the  Indians  is  for  the  chase,  animals  killed  by  it  being 
iiiiite  wholesome.  It  is  largely  used  in  jjliysiological  ex- 
periments, and  to  a  small  extent  therapeutically  in  spas- 
nK)dic  affections,  as  tet.anus,  rabies,  etc. 

curarine  (ko-ra'rin),  H.  \<.  curari  + -ini'^.]  An 
alkaloid  extracted  from  curari,  forming  col- 
orless prisms  more  poisonous  than  the  curari 
which  yields  it.  One  hundredth  of  a  gram 
introduced  into  the  skin  of  a  rabbit  produces 
death  in  a  short  time. 

CUrarization  (ko-ra-ri-za'shon),  H.  [<  curariie 
+  -atiou.]  The  act  or  operation  of  curarizing; 
the  state  of  being  curarized. 

CUrarize  (ko-ra'riz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cura- 
ri:ed,  ppr.  curarizing.  [<  curari  +  -i:e.]  To 
administer  curari  to  ;  destroy  the  motor  with- 
out destrojTiig  the  sensory  function  of  the  ner- 
vous system  by  the  use  of  curari,  as  in  vivisec- 
tion, when  the  animal  is  rendered  motionless 
and  voiceless,  but  not  insensible  to  pain. 

curassow  (ku-ias'o).  H.  {_<.  curagao{-bird):  see 
cura(;ao.]  1.  One  of  the  large  gallinaceous 
South  American  birds  of  the  genera  Crax  and 
Pa  uxi,  and  the  subfamily  Craciuo!.  There  are  in  all 
upward  of  12  species.  The  best-known,  and  that  to  which 
the  name  was  first  applied,  is  the  ciu-acao-bird  or  crested 
curassow,  Crax  alector,  of  a  greenish-black  color  with  a 
white  crest,  inhabiting  northerly  parts  (tf  .South  America. 
The  red  curassow  is  Crax  rubra ;  the  galeated  curassow  or 


Globose  Curassow  {Crax globicera  . 

cushew-bird  is  Pauxigaleata  ;  the  red-knobbed  curassow 
is  Craj:  {Crossolarynyus)  carunctdata  or  yarrelli.  The 
globose  curassow,  C.  ylohicera,  is  notable  as  the  northern- 
most species,  and  the  only  one  found  nortli  of  Panama ;  it 
ranges  into  Mexico.  Several  species  of  curassows  are  do- 
mesticated in  their  native  country,  and  resemble  the  tur- 
key in  size  and  general  character. 
2.  pi.  The  family  Cracidcc. 

Also  spelled  carasou;  carassow,  and  al.so  called 
hocco,  mituporauga,  and  by  other  names. 

CUratH,  n.     See  curate^. 

curat-t,  «.  [Also  curate,  curict,  appar.  based 
on  ML.  curatia,  a  cuirass:  see  cuirass,  and  cf. 
OF.  cuiret,  undressed  leather,  fiom  same  tilt, 
source.]     A  cuirass. 

Enchasing  on  their  carats  with  my  blade, 
That  none  so  fair  as  fair  .Angelica. 

Greene.  Orlando  Furioso. 

The  mastiffs  fierce  that  hunt  the  bristled  boar 
Are  harnessed  with  carats  light  and  strong. 

John  Dennys  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  1"3). 

curatel  (ku'rat),  w.  [<  ME.  curat  =  OFries.  <~M- 
rit.  <  ML.  cu'ratus  (>  It.  curato  =  F.  curi-),  a 
priest,  ciu-ate,  prop,  adj.,  having  to  do  vrith  the 
cure  of  souls,  <  L.  cura.  cure,  care :  see  cure, 
v.]  1.  Acconiing  to  former  use,  one  who  has 
the  cure  of  souls ;  a  priest ;  a  minister. 

When  thou  shall  be  shriven  of  thy  carat,  tell  him  eke 
all  the  siniies  that  thou  hast  don  sith  thou  were  laste 
shriven.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale, 


curate 

Send  down  upon  our  Bishops,  and  Curatf^,  and  all  Con- 
gregations conintitttd  to  tlieir  cliarge,  the  healtliful  Spirit 
of  thy  grace. 

Book  of  Comttwn  Prayer  [Eng.],  Prayer  for  Clergy  and 

[People. 

The  various  kinds  of  beneficed  parochial  clergy,  such  as 
rectors,  vicars,  and  all  otlier  persons  wiio  are  now  styled 
la  common  parlanre  Incumbents,  and  who  in  old  times 
were  generally  kimwn  :ls  cl//•«^■,^■,  from  tiieir  having  cure  of 
souls.  i/-  C.  J'-itfremn,  Uooli  aliout  the  Clergy,  I.  43. 

2.  In  the  Cliureh  of  England,  and  in  the  Irish 
Boman  Catliolic  Church,  a  clergyman  employed 
under  the  incumbent  (whether  rector  or  vicar), 
either  as  assistant  in  the  same  church  or  in  a 
chapel  within  the  parish  and  connected  with 
the  church.  Xiie  curate  is  the  priest  of  lowest  degree 
In  the  Cliurcli  of  Emzland  ;  he  must  be  licensed  by  the 
bishop  or  orilinary.  Tlie  tei'ni  is  now  in  use  in  the  United 
States. 

8t.  A  guardian;  a  protector — Perpetual  curate, 
in  Eiiff.  ect'tt':i.  law,  formerly,  a  curate  of  a  parisli  in  wliicli 
there  was  neither  rector  nor  vicar,  and  the  benefice  of 
which  was  in  possession  and  control  of  a  layman.  Per- 
petual cunicies  have  since  18CS  been  abolished,  every  in- 
cumbent of  a  church  (not  a  rector)  who  is  entitled  to  per- 
form marriages,  etc.,  and  to  appropriate  the  fees,  being 
now  deemed  a  vicar  and  liis  benefice  a  vicarage. —  Stipen- 
diary curate,  in  tlie  Church  of  E-nglaiid,  a  curate  who  is 
hired  by  the  rector  or  vicar  to  serve  for  him,  and  may  be 
removed  at  pleasure. 

curate'-t,  «•    See  cumt^. 

COratelie  (ku-ra-tel'),  n.  [P.,  <  ML.  curatus, 
care,  <  L.  curare,  care:  see  cure,  «■.]  In  French 
law,  guardianship ;  committeeship ;  tutorship. 

Curateship  (Im'riit-ship),  H.   Same  as  curacy,  1. 

cnratess  (Ku'rat-es),  «.  [<  curate  +  -ess.]  The 
wife  of  a  curate.     [Rare.] 

A  veiy  lowly  curate  I  miglit  perhaps  essay  to  rule ;  but 
a  curatess  would  be  sure  to  get  the  better  of  me. 

Troilope,  Barchester  Towers,  xxi. 

cnrationt,  »•  [=  F.  curatinn  =  Sp.  curacioH  = 
Pg.  cHra<;ao  =  It.  cura::ione,  <  L.  ciiratio(_n-), 
cure,  heaUng,  <  curare,  pp.  curatus;  take  care, 
cure:  see  cKre,  c]     Ciu-e;  healing. 

But  I  may  not  endure  that  thou  dwelle 
In  30  unslvilful  an  opynyon. 
That  of  thy  wo  is  no  ouracion. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  i.  791. 
The  method  of  curation  lately  delivered  by  David  Buck- 
harns  was  approved  by  the  profession  of  Levden. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

curative  (ku'ra-tiv),  a.  and  ii.  [=  F.  curatif  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  Bura'tiro,  <  L.  us  if  *curatirus,  <  curare, 
pp.  c«ra<H.f,  cure:  see  cure,  v.']  1.  a.  1.  Eelat- 
ingtothe  cure  of  diseases. —  2.  Promoting  cure; 
having  the  power  or  a  tendency  to  cure. 

II.  II.  That  which  cures  or  serves  to  cure ;  a 
remedy. 

curatively  (kii'ra-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  curative 
manner ;  as  a  cirrative. 

curator  (ku-ra'tor),  n.  [=  F.  curafeur  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  curador  =  It.  curatore,  <  L.  curator,  one 
wno  has  care  of  a  thing,  a  manager,  guardian, 
trustee,  <  curare,  pp.  curatus,  take  care  of:  see 
cure,  t>.]  1.  In  liom.  law,  one  appointed  to  man- 
age the  affairs  of  a  person  past  the  age  of  pu- 
berty -ivhen  from  any  cause  he  has  become  un- 
fit to  manage  them  himself. —  2.  In  ciril  lau;  a 
guardian ;  specifically,  one  who  has  the  care  of 
the  estate  of  a  minor  or  other  incompetent  per- 
son.— 3.  One  who  has  the  cave  and  superin- 
tendence of  something,  as  of  a  public  museum, 
fine-art  collection,  or  the  like. 

Seeing  the  above-mentioned  strangers  are  like  to  con- 
tinue here  yet  awhile,  at  tlie  least  some  of  them,  the  soci- 
ety shall  much  stand  in  need  of  a  curator  of  experiments. 
Boyle,  Works,  VI.  147. 

CnratorsMp  (ku-ra'tor-ship),  n.     [<  curator  + 

-.v/n>.]     Tlie  office  of  a  curator. 
curatory  (ku'nl-to-ri),  n.     [<  ML.  curatoria,  < 

L.  curator,  a  ciu-ator.]     In  liom.  laic,  the  office 

of  a  curator ;  curatorship ;  tutelage. 
The  curatory  of  minors  aliove  pupihirity  was  of  much 

later  date  than  the  Tables.  Enci/c.  Brit.,  XX.  689. 

CUratrix  (kiVrii'triks),  u.  [LL.,  fom.  of  L.  cu- 
rator: see  curator.]  1.  A  woman,  or  anything 
regarded  as  feminine,  that  cures  or  heals. 
[Uarc] 

Tliat  "nature"  of  Hippocrates  that  is  the  curulrix  of 
diseases.  Cuitworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  167. 

2.  A  female  superintendent  or  guardian. 
Uichttrdsoii. 

curb  (kerb),  a.  and  h.1  [I.  a.:  <  ME.  courbe,  adj., 
<  OP.  courlic,  corbe,  mod.  F.  courlie  =  Pr.  corli 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  curro,  <  L.  curvu.'i,  bent,  crooked, 
curved:  see  curve,  a.,  of  which  curl>  is  a  doub- 
let. II.  «. :  <  F.  courbe  (=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  curm),  a 
curve,  bend,  curb  on  a  horse's  leg ;  prop.  fern, 
of  the  adj.]     I.f  a.  Bent ;  cui'ved  ;  arched. 

Ilis  sholdres  liigli  and  courbe,  and  a  grete  bonelie  on  liis 
oakke  be-hiude  and  a-nother  be-fore  a-gein  tlie  breste. 

Aferlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ili.  636. 


1401 

II.  «.l  A  hard  and  callous  swelling  on  vari- 
ous parts  of  a  horse's  leg,  as  the  hinder  part  of 
the  liock,  the  inside  of  the  hoof,  beneath  the 
elbow  of  the  hoof,  etc. 

curb  (kerb),  r.  [<  JIE.  courbeii,  kerbeii,  bend, 
bow,  crouch,  <  t)F.  courber,  corl:er,  curber,  F. 
courber  =  Pr.  corliar,  curvar  =  OSp.  corrar  (now 
CHCorrur)  =  Pg.  curvar  =  It.  currare,  <  L.  cur- 
varc,  beud,  ciu've,  <  curvus,  bent,  curved :  see 
curve,  a.,  and  curve,  v.,  of  which  curb  is  a  doub- 
let.]    I.  traut,:  If.  To  beud;  curve. 

Do  bondcs  softe  ami  esy  forto  were 

Theron,  lest  liondes  harde  it  (tlie  vine]  kerbe  or  tere. 

PatlmUux,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  72. 
Crooked  and  curbed  lines. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  678. 

2.  To  bend  to  one's  will;  cheek;  restrain;  hold 
in  clieek;  control;  keep  in  subjection:  as,  to 
curb  the  passions. 

Monarchies  need  not  fear  any  curbing  of  their  absolute- 
ness by  mighty  subjects,  as  long  as  by  wisdom  they  keep 
the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  14.'j. 
So  is  the  will  of  a  living  daughter  curbed  by  the  will  of 
a  dead  father.  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  i.  2. 

The  haughty  nobility  of  Castilenvinced  more  than  once 
at  finding  themselves  curbed  so  tightly  by  their  new  mas- 
ters. Pretcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  6. 
He  guides  the  force  he  gave ;  his  liand  restrains 
Ai\A  curbs  it  to  the  circle  it  must  trace. 

Brynnt,  Order  of  IS'ature  (trans.). 

3.  To  restrain  or  control  with  a  curb ;  gtiide 
and  manage  with  the  reins. 

Part  curb  their  fiery  steeds.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  531. 

4.  To  strengthen  or  defend  by  a  curb :  as,  to 
curb  a  well  or  a  bank  of  earth. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  bend;  crouch. 

Thanne  I  courbed  on  my  knees  .and  cryed  hir  of  grace. 

Piera  Plowman  (B),  i.  79. 
Virtue  itself  of  vice  must  pardon  beg. 
Yea,  curb  and  woo,  for  leave  to  do  him  good. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4. 

curb  (kerb),  n.2  [In  some  senses  formerly  also 
kerb;  <  curb,  r.]  1.  That  which  cheeks,  re- 
strains, or  holds  back  ;  restraint;  check;  con- 
trol. 

This  is  a  defence  to  the  adjoyning  countrey ;  a  safe- 
guard and  a  curb  to  the  city.       Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  198. 

Wild  natures  need  wise  curbs.  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 
Specifically — 2.  A  chain  or  strap  attached  to 
the  upper  ends  of  the  branches  of  the  bit  of  a  bri- 
dle, and  passing  under  the  horse's  lower  jaw, 
used  chiefly  in  controlling  an  unruly  or  high- 
spirited  horse.  The  curb-rein  is  attached  to  the  lower 
ends  of  the  fauces,  and  when  it  is  pulled  the  curb  is  pressed 
forward  against  tlie  horse's  jaw  witli  a  tendency  to  break 
it  if  the  pressure  is  great.    See  cut  under  harness. 

He  that  before  ran  in  the  pastui-es  wild 
Felt  the  stiff  curb  control  his  angl-y  jaws. 

Drayton,  Eclogues,  iv. 

To  stop  the  mouthes  of  our  adversaries,  and  to  bridle 

them  with  tlieir  own  curb.    Milton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

3.  A  Une  of  joined  stones  set  upright  at  the  outer 
edge  of  a  walk,  or  at  cue  of  the  edges  of  a  street 
or  road,  forming  the  inner  side  of  a  gutter;  a 
row  of  curbstones.  [In  this  and  related  uses 
formerly  also  spelled  Ae;-&.] — 4.  In  mecli.:  (a) 
A  breast-wall  or  retaining-wall  erected  to  sup- 
port a  bank  of  earth,  (b)  A  easing  of  stone, 
wood,  brick,  or  iron,  built  inside  a  well  that  is 
being  sunk,  or  the  framework  above  aud  around 
a  well,  (c)  A  boarded  structtu-e  used  to  con- 
tain concrete  until  it  hardens  into  a  pier  or 
foimdation.  (d)  The  outer  casing  of  a  tur- 
bine-wheel, (e)  A  cm-ved  shrouding  which 
conihies  the  water  against  the  floats  or  buckets 
of  a  scoop-wheel  or  breast-wheel.  (/)  The 
wall-plate  at  the  springing  of  a  dome.  (</)  The 
wall-plate  on  the  top  of  the  permanent  part 
of  a  windmill,  on  which  the  cap  rotates  as  the 
wind  veers.  (Ii)  An  inclined  circular  plate 
placed  round  the  edge  of  a  kettle  to  prevent 
the  contents  from  boiling  over. 

curba  (ker'bil),  II.  An  African  measure  of  ca- 
lia.(ity,  ranging  at  different  places  from  H  to 
18  gallons,  used  by  the  negroes  in  the  sale  of 
palm-oil,  grain,  pulse,  etc.  It  may  be  a  tub, 
a  basket,  or  an  earthen  pot. 

curbable  (ker'bii-bl),  a.  [=  F.  courbable;  as 
i-urh  +  -iililr.]  Capable  of  being  curbed  or  re- 
strained.    [Rare.] 

curb-bit  (kerb' bit),  II.  A  form  of  bit  for  the 
bridle  of  a  horse,  which,  by  the  exertion  of 
slight  effort,  can  be  made  to  produce  great 
pressure  on  the  mouth,  and  thus  control  the 
animal.     See  curli,  ii.",  '2. 

curb-chain  (kerb'chfin),  «.  A  chain  used  as  a 
check  upon  the  motion  of  any  moving  piece  of 
apparatus. 


Curculionidae 

curb-key  (kerb'ke),  «.  In  teteg.,  a  peculiar  key 
used  in  operating  submarine  cables,  designed 
to  prevent  the  prolongation  and  confusion  of 
signals  growing  out  of  induction. 

curbless  (kerb'les),  a.  [<  curb  +  -less.']  Hav- 
ing nil  curb  or  restraint. 

curboulyt,  ".  Same  as  CHiV-6o«tHi.  Grosf,  Mili- 
tary Antiquities. 

curb-pin  (kerb'pin),  n.  One  of  the  pins  on  the 
lever  of  the  regulator  of  a  watch  which  em- 
brace the  hair-spring  of  the  balance  and  regu- 
late its  vibrations.     E.  I/.  Knight. 

curb-plate  (kerb 'plat),  H.  1.  In  arch.:  {a) 
The  wall-plate  of  a  circular  or  elliptical  dome 
or  roof .  E.  H.  Knight,  (fc)  In  a  curb-roof,  the 
plate  which  receives  the  feet  of  the  upper  raf- 
ters, (c)  The  plate  of  a  skylight.— 2.  The 
cylindrical  frame  of  a  well;  a  well-curb.  See 
curb,  11.'^,  4  (6). 

curb-roof  (kerb'rof),  h.  In  arch.,  a  roof  in 
which  the  rafters,  instead  of  continuing  straight 


Diagram  of  Curb-roof. 
J-/,  tie-beam ;  B,  collar-beain  ;  C,  C,  rafters. 

down  from  the  ridge  to  the  walls, 
are  received  at  a  given  height  on 
plates,  which  in  their  tm'n  are 
supported  by  rafters  less  in- 
clined to  the  horizon,  whose 
bearing  is  directly  on  the  walls. 
Tlie  roof  thus  presents  a  lieiit  appear- 
ance, whence  its  name.  The  ilansard 
roof  is  a  form  of  curb-roof  in  which  the 
slope  of  the  lower  section  usually  ap- 
proaches the  perpendicular,  while  tliat 
of  tlie  upper  section  approaches  the 
horizontal,  the  angle  between  the  two 
sections  thus  being  strongly  marked. 
curb-sender  (kerb'seu"(ier),  n. 
signaling 


Section  of  Curb-roof. 
A,  rafter,  the  foot 
of  which  projects 
over  the  plate  B  ;  C, 
cornice :  £,  bed- 
mold  :  F,  slates  or 
shingles. 


An  automatic 
apparatus  invented  by  Sir  W.  Thom- 
son of  Glasgow  and  Prof.  Fleeming  Jenkin  of 
Edinbm'gh,  used  in  sulimarine  telegraphy.  The 
message  is  punched  on  a  paper  ribbon,  which  is  then 
passed  through  the  transmitting  apparatus  by  clockwork. 
Tlie  name  is  due  to  the  fact  tliat  when  a  current  of  one 
kind  of  electricity  is  sent  by  the  instrument,  another  of 
the  opposite  kind  is  sent  immediately  after  to  curb  the 
first,  tlie  effect  of  tlie  second  transmission  being  to  make 
tlie  indication  produced  by  the  first  sliarp  and  distinct, 
instead  of  slow  and  uncertain. 

curbstone  (kerb'ston),  «.  1.  A  stone  placed 
against  earth  or  brick-  or  stonework  to  prevent 
it  fi'om  falling  out  or  spreatUng. — 2.  Specifi- 
cally, one  of  the  stones  set  together  on  edge  at 
the  outer  side  of  a  sidewalk,  forming  a  ciu'b. 
Formerly  also  spelled  iKcrbstone,  Ji-irbstone. 
Curbstone  broker,    .^ce  street  broker,  under  broker. 

curch  (kurch),  n.  [Sc,  also  courche,  etc.,  an- 
other form  of  ierch,  ME.  kerche,  short  for  her- 
chef,  kerchif,  curcheff,  E.  kerchief:  see  kerch,  ker- 
chief.] A  kerchief;  a  covering  for  the  head 
worn  by  women ;  an  inner  linen  cap. 

O  is  my  basnet  a  widow's  eureh  i 

Kiniiiont  Willie  (Cliild's  Ballads,  VI.  CO). 
Slie  snatched  from  lier  head  the  curch  or  cap,  which  had 
been  disordered  during  her  hysterical  agony. 

Scott,  Alibot,  xxi, 

curchefft,  ».    An  obsolete  fonn  of  kerchief. 

curchie  (kui''ohi),  n.  A  dialectal  (Scotch)  form 
of  curt.sji,  courtesi/. 

Wi'  a  eurehie  low  did  stoop.  Burns,  Holy  Fair. 

Curculio  (ker-ku'li-o),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  curculio, 
also  gurguUo,  a  corn-worm,  a  weevil.]  1 .  A  Lin- 
nean  genus  of  weevils  or  snout-beetles,  for- 
merly conterminous  with  the  Curculionida',  now 
greatly  restricted  or  disused. —  2.  [/.  c]  A 
weevil ;  particularly,  one  of  the  common  fruit- 
weevils  which  work  great  destruction  among 
plums,  and  which  receive  the  colloquial  name 
"little  Turk,"  from  the  creseent-shajied  mark 
left  bv  their  sting.  See  cut  under  Conolraehelu,-.: 

curculionid  (ki'r-lcu-li-on'id),  a.  and  n.  I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  CurcuUonidw, 

Tlie  .\mcrican  agriculturist  may  have  to  encounter  still 
another  enemy  of  his  labors  a  curculioniil  lieetle — the 
Phytononius  punctatus.    Smithsonian  lieport,  1881,  p.  449. 

II.  II.  A  weevil  or  snout-beetle  of  the  family 

CurcuUonidw. 
Curculionidse  (ker-kii-li-on'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  < 
('urculiii(ii-)  +  -;'(/«'.]     A  family  of  rhynchopho- 
rous  Colcoptcra  or  beetles ;  the  weevils  or  snouts 
beetles,  one  of  the  most  extensive  groups  of 


Curculionids 

coleopterous  insects.  They  have  a  strong  fold  on 
the  inner  face  of  each  of  the  elytra,  the  pygidium  divided 
in  the  males,  the  tarsi  generally  dilated,  brush  like  be- 
neath, and  no  accessory  mandibular  piece.  There  are  over 
1,500  j;enera,  all  found  on  plants.  About  10.000  species 
are  described,  in  all  of  which  the  head  is  prolonued  into  a 
heak  or  snout,  and  furnished  at  the  tip  with  a  minute  pair 
of  sharp  horizontal  jaws  wliich  are  used  by  the  insert  in 
deiMjsitinj?  its  eggs,  generally  in  the  kernel  of  some  fruit. 
See  cuts  under  Anthonomus,  bean-weevU,  and  Coiwtrache- 

Ills. 

curcuma  (ker'ku-ma),  n.  [=  It.  and  F.  cur- 
ruiiiii  (XL.  cuiciima),  <  Ar.  liirkuni,  saffron.  See 
ccoeuA-.]  1.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Curcuma. — 
2.  leap.']  [NX..]  A  genus  of  plants,  natural  or- 
der Scita»ii)ie<c.  They  have  perennial  tuberous  rootsand 
annual  stems,  and  the  tlowers  are  in  spikes  with  concave 
bracts.  Some  with  bright-colored  reddish  or  yellow  flow- 
ers are  found  in  hothouses.  C.  Zedoaria  furnishes  the 
zedoary  of  the  shops.  The  colorless  roots  of  C.  anyusti- 
folia  and  C.  ieucorrhUa  furnish  a  kind  of  starch  some- 
times called  East  Indian  arrowToot.  The  root  of  C.  Amft- 
da  (mango-ginger),  a  native  of  Bengal,  is  used  in  ttie  same 
way  as  ginger.  C.  loivja  yields  turmeric,  a  mildly  aroniat. 
ic  substance,  employed  medicinally  in  India,  and  forming 
an  iuiiredient  in  tile  composition  of  curry.powder. 

curcuma-paper  (ker'ku-ma-pa''per),  «.  Paper 
stained  with  a  decoction  of  turmeric  acid  and 
used  by  chemists  as  a  test  of  free  alkali,  by  the 
action  of  which  it  is  stained  brown. 

curcumin,  curcumine  (ker'ku-mln),  u.  [<  cur- 
riiiiiii  +  -hi-,  -i«e-.]  The  coloring  matter  of 
turmeric. 

curdi  (kerd),  n.  [Sc.  and  E.  dial,  erud,  <  ME. 
curd,  oftener  crud,  crod,  usually  in  pi.  cruddc.'i, 
croddes,  <  Ir.  cruth,  also  spelled  yruth,  ijroth,  = 
Gael,  grutli,  curds;  cf.  It.  cruthaim,  I  milk.] 

1.  The  coagulated  or  thickened  part  of  milk, 
which  is  formed  into  cheese,  or  eaten  as  food : 
often  used  in  the  plural. 

Curds  and  cream,  the  flower  of  country  fare.  , 

Dryden,  tr.  of  0\id"s  Metamorph.,  viU.  9o. 

2.  The  coagulated  part  of  any  liquid. 

It  [the  brass]  is  next  dipped  into  a  much  stronger  acid 
solution,  where  it  remains  until  the  curd  appeal's. 

Spotlit'  Eticyc.  Manuf.,  p.  322. 

curdl  (kerd),  r.  [Sc.  and  E.  dial.  crwL  <  ME. 
crudden,  curd,  coagulate ;  from  the  noun.]  I. 
trans.  To  cause  to  coagulate ;  turn  to  curd ; 
curdle;  congeal;  clot. 

AUe  fresshe  the  mylk  is  crodded  now  to  chese. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  IM. 
Chaste  as  the  icicle 
That's  curded  by  the  frost  from  purest  snow. 
And  hangs  on  Dian's  temple.  Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  3. 

God's  mercy,  maiden  I   does  it  curd  thy  blood 
To  say,  I  am  thy  mother  ?        Shak.,  All's  Well,  i.  3. 

H.  intrans.  To  become  cui^ed  or  coagulated ; 
become  curd. 

Being  put  into  milke,  it  [mint]  wiU  not  suffer  it  to  turn 
or  soure,  it  keepeth  it  from  quailing  &  curding. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xx.  14. 

Cnrd2,  »i.     See  Kurd. 

curd-caket  (k^rd'kak),  n.  A  small  fried  cake, 
mudf  of  curds,  eggs,  and  a  very  little  flour, 
sweetened,  and  spiced  with  nutmeg. 

curd-cutter  (kerd'kut  'er),  n.  An  apparatus  for 
cutting  up  cheese-curd  to  facilitate  the  separa- 
tion of  the  whey. 

curdiness  (ker'di-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
curdy. 

curdle  (ker'dl),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  curdled,  ppr. 
curdling.  [Sc.  and  E.  dial,  cruddle,  crudle ; 
freq.  of  curd,  crud:  see  cto'rfl,  r.]  I.  trans.  To 
change  into  curd;  cause  to  thicken  or  coagulate. 

There  is  in  the  spirit  of  wine  some  acidity,  by  which 
brandy  curdUs  milk.  Floyer. 

H.  intrans.  To  coagulate  or  thicken ;  become 

curd, 
curd-mill  (kerd'mil),  «.     A  curd-cutter, 
cur-dog  (ker'dog),  m.      [<  ME.  cur-dog,  curre- 

diijige ;  <  cur  -t-  dog.']  A  cur;  a  worthless  dog. 
curdy  (ker'di),  a.     [Also  dial,  cruddy ;  <  curdi, 

crud,  +  -jl.]     Like  curd;  full  of  or  containing 

curd. 

It  differs  from  a  vegetable  emulsion  by  coagulating  into 
a  curdy  mass  with  acids.  Arbuthnot,  .Aliments. 

cure  (kill").  "•  [^  iTE-  cure  (also  cury,  q.  v.),  < 
OP.  cure,  P.  cure  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cura  =  MD. 
kure,  D.  Icuur  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  kur,  <  L.  cura,  OL. 
'coera,  'coira,  care,  heed,  attention,  anxiety, 
grief,  prob.  connected  with  carcre,  pay  heed, 
be  cautious:  see  caution.  Not  related  in  any 
way  to  E.  cnnc.  The  medical  senses  are  due  in 
part  to  the  verb.]  1.  Care;  concern;  over- 
sight ;  charge.  [Obsolete  or  rare  except  in  the 
specific  sense,  def.  2.] 

Of  studie  took  he  most  cure  and  most  heede. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  I.  303. 

Nowe,  faire  lady,  thynk,  sithe  it  first  began. 
That  love  had  sette  myn  herte  ii-ndir  your  cure. 

Political  Pueim,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  70. 


1402 

Cranmer  had  declared,  in  emphatic  terms,  that  God  had 
immediately  committed  to  Christian  princes  the  whole  cnre 
of  all  their  subjects,  as  well  concerning  the  administration 
of  God's  word  for  the  cure  of  souls  as  concerning  the  ad- 
ministration of  things  political.    Macaulay,  Kist,  Eng.,  i. 

Specifically — 2.  Spiritual  charge ;  the  employ- 
ment or  office  of  a  curate  or  parish  priest ;  cu- 
racy: as,  the  cure  of  souls  (see  below):  ordi- 
narUy  confined  in  use  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  Anglican  chiu'ches. 

Other  men  that  wer  oonly  comtemplatiffe  and  were  free 
from  alle  cureg  and  prelaci,  thei  had  fulle  cherite  to  Gotl 
and  to  hir  evyne  cristen. 

Hampole,  Vrose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 

.\  small  cure  of  fifteen  pounds  a  year  was  offered  me  in 
a  distant  neighbourhood.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

3.  The  successful  remedial  treatment  of  a  dis- 
ease ;  the  restoration  of  a  sick  person  to  health : 
as,  to  effect  a  cure. 

I  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  curen.  Luke  xiii.  32. 

She  had  done  extraordinary  cures  since  she  was  last  in 

town.  Steele,  Tatler,  Xo.  24S. 

4.  A  method  or  course  of  remedial  treatment 
for  disease,  whether  successful  or  not :  as,  the 
'water-cure. 

Horace  advises  the  Romans  to  seek  a  seat  in  some  re. 
mote  part,  by  way  of  a  cure  for  the  corruption  of  manners. 

Swi/t. 
Like  some  sick  man  declined, 
XnA  trusted  any  cure.  Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

5.  A  remedy  for  disease;  a  means  of  curing 
disease;  that  which  heals:  as,  a  cure  for  tooth- 
ache.—  Cure  of  souls,  the  spiritual  ovei-sight  of  parish- 
ioners, or  of  othei-s  holding  a  similar  relation,  by  a  priest 
or  clergyman ;  specitically.  in  prelatical  churches,  an  ec- 
clesiastical charge  in  whicli  pai'ochial  duties  and  the  ad- 
ministration of  sacraments  are  included,  primarily  vested 
in  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  clergy  of  each  parish  act- 
ing as  his  deputies. 

A  cure  of  souls  is  that  portion  of  responsibility  for  the 
provision  of  sacraments  to  and  the  adequate  instruction 
of  the  Catholic  faithful  which  devolves  upon  the  parish 
priest  of  a  particular  district,  in  regard  to  the  souls  of  all 
persons  dwelling  within  the  limits  of  that  district. 

Cath.  Diet. 
To  do  no  curet,  to  take  no  care.  Chaucer.  (See  also 
yrape-cure,  iiwveinent-cure,  water-cure,  etc.) 

cure  (kiir),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cured,  ppr.  curing. 
[<  ME.  curen.  <  OF.  curer,  care  for,  etc.,  mod. 
F.  curcr,  cleanse,  =  Sp.  Pg.  curar  =  It.  curare, 
cure,  =  G.  curiren  =  Dan.  kurere  =  Sw.  kurera, 
<  L.  curare,  OL.  coerare,  coirare,  take  care  of, 
attend  to,  care  for  as  a  physician,  ciu'e,  <  cura, 
care,  etc.:  see  cure,n.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  take 
care  of ;  care  for. 

Men  dredeful  curiden  or  buriden  Stheueue. 

Wyclif,  Deeds  (.\cts)  viii.  -3. 

2.  To  restore  to  health  or  to  a  sound  state ; 
heal  or  make  well :  as,  he  was  cured  of  a  wound, 
or  of  a  fever. 

The  child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour.   Mat.  x\"ii.  18. 
I  strive  in  vain  to  cure  my  wounded  souL 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

3.  To  remove  or  put  an  end  to  by  remedial 
means;  heal,  as  a  disease;  remedy,  as  an  evil 
of  any  kind ;  remove,  as  something  objection- 
able. 

Then  he  called  his  twelve  disciples  together  and  gave 
them  power  ...  to  cure  diseases.  Luke  ix.  1. 

This  way  of  setting  off,  by  the  by,  was  not  likely  to  cure 
my  uncle  Toby's  suspicions. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  3. 

The  only  way  to  cure  mistrust  is  by  showing  that  tnist, 

if  given,  would  not  be  misplaced,  would  not  l>e  betrayed. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  269. 

4.  To  prepare  for  preservation  by  drying,  salt- 
ing, etc. :  as,  to  cure  hay;  to  cure  fish  or  beef. 

Who  has  not  seen  a  salt  flsh  thorouglily  cured  for  this 
world,  so  that  nothing  can  spoil  it,  and  putting  the  per- 
severance of  the  saints  to  the  blush  ? 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  131. 

H.  intrans.  If.  To  care;  take  care;  be  care- 
ful. 

In  hilles  is  to  cure 
To  set  hem  on  the  Southe  if  thai  shall  lire  [burn]. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  91. 

2.  To  effect  a  cure. 

"Whose  smile  and  frown,  like  to  Achilles'  spear, 
Is  able  with  the  change  to  kill  and  cure. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1. 

3t.  To  become  well ;  be  cured. 

One  desperate  grief  cures  with  another's  languish. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  2. 

cur6  (kii-ra').  H.  [P.:  see  eiiraffl.]  A  Roman 
Catholic  parish  priest  in  France  or  in  a  French 
country. 
cure-all  (kiir'al),  H.  [<  cure,  v.,  +  obj.  all  ; 
equiv.  to  panacea.]  A  remedy  for  all  kinds  of 
diseases;  a  panacea. 
To  exalt  their  nostrum  to  the  rank  of  a  cure-all. 

The  American,  VII.  2»». 


cuna 

cureless  (kiii-'les),  a.     [<  cure  +  -less.]     'With- 
out cuie;  incurable;  not  admitting  of  a  rem- 
edy :  as,  a  cureless  disorder. 
Whose  cureless  wounds,  even  now,  most  freshly  bleed. 
Sir  P.  Sidney  (.Arber  s  Eng.  Garner,  I.  627). 
In  bitter  mockery  of  hate, 
His  cureless  woes  to  aggravate. 

Scott.  Rokeby,  iv.  27. 

curer  (kur'er),  H.  1.  A  physician;  one  who 
heals. —  2.  One  who  preserves  provisions,  as 
beef,  fish,  and  the  like,  from  putrefaction,  by 
means  of  salt  or  in  any  other  manner. 

curettage  (ki-ret'aj),  «.  [<  curette  +  -age.] 
The  application  of  the  ctirette ;  the  scraping 
away  of  granulations  and  the  like  with  a  cu- 
rette. 

curette  (ku-ref).  n.  [F..  a  scoop,  scraper,  < 
curer,  clean,  cleanse,  prune. <L.CM»'are,  take  care 
of :  see  cure,  v.]  A  small  surgical  instrument  for 
scooping  or  scraping  away,  or  otherwise  remov- 
ing, substances  which  require  removal,  as  ear- 
wax,  a  cataractous  lens,  stones  in  lithotomy, 
cysts,  granulations,  small  poh-pi,  and  the  like 
from  the  cavit_,  of  the  uterus,  or  granulations 
and  dried  mucus  from  the  throat.  The  curette 
may  be  spoon-,  scoop-,  or  loop-shaped,  with  blunt  or  sharp 
edges,  according  to  its  special  purpose.  The  name  is  also 
applied  to  a  tubular  suction-instrument  used  in  the  re- 
moval of  soft  cataracts. 

curette  (ka-ref),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  curetted, 
ppr.  curetting,  [<  curette,  «.]  To  scrape  with 
a  cm-ette. 

curfew  ( ker'fu),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  curfeu, 
courefeice,  and  corruptly  curfte ;  <  ME.  eur/eice, 
courfew,  courfeicc,  courtfeu,  curfu.  Corfu,  some- 
times with  final  r,  curfur.  corfour  (Sc.  curfure), 
<  OF.  courfeu,  corj'eu.  and  more  corruptly  car- 
refeu,  cerrefeu,  carfou  (F.  dial,  carfou),  contr. 
from  cuerrefu,  coerrefeu.  correfeu,  later  couire- 
feu,  curfew,  lit.  'cover-fire'  (cf.  the  equiv.  ML. 
ignitegium  or  pijritegium,  <  L.  ignis  or  Gr.  -ip, 
fire,  -i-  L.  tegere,  cover),  <  OF.  covrir.  F.  courrir, 
cover,  +feu,  fire,  <  Ij.  focus,  a  hearth:  see  cocer 
and  focus,  fuel.]  1 .  The  ringing  of  a  bell  at  an 
early  hour  (originally  8  o'clock)  In  the  evening, 
as  a  signal  to  the  inhabitants  of  a  town  or  vil- 
lage to  extinguish  their  fires  and  lights ;  the 
time  of  ringing  the  bell;  the  bell  so  rimg,  or 
its  sound.  This  was  a  very  common  police  regulation 
during  the  middle  ages,  as  a  protection  against  fires  as 
well  as  against  nocturnal  disorders  in  the  unlighted  streeta. 
The  pi-dctice  is  commonly  said  to  have  been  introduced 
into  England  from  the  continent  by  W'illiam  the  Con- 
queror, but  it  probably  existed  there  before  his  time.  The 
curiew-bell  is  still  rung  at  9  o'clock  in  st.'mc  places,  though 
it  is  several  centuries  since  it  was  required  by  law. 
About^  owrfew  tyme  or  litel  more. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  439. 

He  begins  at  curfew,  and  walks  till  the  first  cock. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  4. 

I  hear  the  far-off  curfeu  sound. 
Over  some  wide-water'd  shore. 
Swinging  slow  with  sullen  roar. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  74. 

Tlie  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day.     Gray,  Elegy. 

2.  A  cover,  ornamented  or  plain,  for  a  fire;  a 

fire-plate ;  a  blower. 

Pots,  pans, cHr/«(Cj?,  conn, 
tei-s.  and  the  like.     Bacon. 

curfew-bell  (ker'fu- 
bel).  «.   The  bell  with 
which  the  curfew  is 
rung. 
The  curfeic  bell  hath  rung ; 


'tis  three  o'clock. 
Shak.,  R.  and  J., 


iv.  4. 


Life's  curfew-bell. 

Lon/itelloir. 


Curfew  for  Fire.      From  Demmin'S 
"  Encyclopcdiedes Beaux. Arts.") 


curfish    (ker'fish),    n 

One  of  the  scyllioid  sharks ;  a  dogfish.    [Local, 

Eng.] 
curflet,  curfut,  «.     See  curfem. 
CUrfuffle  (ker-fuf'l).  r.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  curfuf- 

tled. -ppr.  curfuffling.    [Origin  obscure.]   Todis- 

order  ;   ruffle ;  dishevel.     Also  carfuffle,  fuffle. 

[Scotch.] 
Dick  curfuffled  a'  her  hair.        A.  Eoet,  Helenore,  p.  81. 
Curfuffle  (ker-fuf'l),  n.     [<  curfuffle,  r.]     The 

state  of  being  disordered  or  ruffled;  agitation; 

perturbation.     [Scotch.] 
My  lord  maun  be  turned  feel  outright,  ...  an'  he  puts 

himsel'  into  sic  a  curfuffie  for  onything  ye  could  bring 

him,  Edie.  Scott,  Antiquary,  xxii. 

(rurfurt,  «.    See  curfeu;. 

curia  (kii'ri-a),  «. ;  pi.  curiee  (-e).  [L. ;  senses  2 
and  3  first  iii  ML.]  1.  In  Knm.  antig. :  (a)  One 
of  the  divisions  of  the  citizens  of  Rome,  with 
reference  to  locality.  The  number  of  the  curia; 
is  given  as  thirty,  but  the  original  number  was 
smaller. 


curia 

The  Curia  was  a  political  and  not  a  Gentile  arrange- 
ment .  .  .  ^^ov  the  special  relatiun  of  the  Curia  to  tlie 
dvitas,  a  hint  is  funnii  in  the  statement  that  Romulus 
eave  each  Curia  one  allotment. 

\V.  E.  llciirn,  Aryan  Household,  p.  334. 

(6)  Tlio  buililiuR  in  whicli  a  eiu-ia  met  for  wor- 
ship or  public  deliberation.  (<•)  The  building 
in  which  the  senate  held  its  deliberations.  {<t) 
A  title  given  to  the  senate  of  any  one  of  the 
Italian  cities,  as  distinguished  from  the  Roman 
senate. —  2.  In  niidUral  legal  use,  a  court,  either 
judicial,  administrative,  or  legislative;  a  com't 
of  justice.  In  the  Norman  period  of  English  history  the 
Curi/l  liefjis  was  an  assembly  which  the  king  was  bound 
to  consult  on  important  atate  matters,  and  whose  consent 
was  necessary  for  the  enactment  of  laws,  the  imposition 
of  extraordinary  taxes,  etc.  It  consisted  uominally  of  the 
tenants  iu  chief,  but  practically  it  was  much  more  limited. 
Originally  the  tMria  Regis  and  the  Exchequer  were  com- 
peeed  of  the  same  persons.  From  the  t'uriu  Regis  there 
developed  later  the  Ordinary  Council  or  Privy  Council,  and 
the  Courts  of  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas.  Also 
Aula  liegia  or  Ueijis. 

The  council,  as  it  existed  in  the  Norman  period  under 
the  name  of  curia  rer/is,  .  .  .  exercised  judicial,  legisla- 
tive, and  administrative  functions. 

Enciic.  Brit.,  XIX.  765. 

3.  [cap.']  Specifically,  in  modern  use,  the  court 
of  the  papal  see. 

The  collusion,  so  to  call  it,  between  tlie  crown  and  the 
papacy,  as  to  the  observance  of  the  statute  of  provisors, 
extended  also  to  the  other  dealings  with  the  Curia. 

Stuhhs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  403. 

Curia  advisari  VUlt,  the  court  wishes  to  deliberate.  It 
implies  a  postponement  of  decision  after  argument,  and 
hence  an  adjournment  or  continuance  of  a  cause  pending 
consideration  of  what  judgment  should  be  resolved  oti. 
Abbreviated  mr.  ado.  vult. —  Cwda,  claudenda,  in  earlij 
Ewi.  taw,  a  writ  requiring  the  making  of  a  boundary-wall 
or  -fence. 

CUlial  (ku'ri-al),  a.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  curial  =  It. 
curialc,  <  L.  curinlis,  of  the  curia,  ML.  of  a  court, 
<  curia,  curia,  ML.  a  court:  see  curia.'\  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Roman  curia:  as,  "curial 
festivals,"  Euci/c.  Jirit.,XX.  732. —  2.  Pertain- 
ing or  relating  to  the  Papal  Curia. 

CUrialism  (ku'ri-al-izm),  «.  [<  curial  +  -ism.'] 
The  political  system  or  policy  of  the  Papal  Cu- 
ria or  court. 

The  ancient  principles  of  popular  election  and  control 
.  .  .  have  by  the  constant  aggressions  of  Curiali»m  been 
in  the  main  effaced. 
C/rtd«^>/M;,  Vaticanism,  Harper's  Weekly,  Supp.,XIX.  251. 

CUrialistic  (kii"ri-a-lis'tik),  a.  [As  curial-ism 
+  -islii:']  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
CUrialism. 

duialityt  (ku-ri-al'i-ti),  n.     [<  ML.  curiali- 
to(^)s,  in  sense  of  'c'ourtesj;,'  <  curialis,  of  a 
court:  see  curial.]     The  pri'vileges,  preroga- 
tives, or  retinue  of  a  court. 
The  court  and  curiality.  Bacon,  Advice  to  "Villiers. 

Cnriate  (ku'ri-at),  a.  [<  L.  curiatus,<.  curia: 
see  curia.]  Of  or  relating  to  the  Roman  curia ; 
curial:  as,  "curiale  assemblies,"  £hc^c.  Brit,, 
XX.  732. 

cnriett,  ».     Same  as  curat^. 

Cnrimatina  (lrii'''ri-ma-ti'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Curimatii.i  +  -i««2.]  '  In  (Tiinther's  system  of 
classification,  a  group  of  CliaraciiiidiE,  having  an 
adipose  fin,  imperfi'ct  dentition,  and  a  short  dor- 
sal tin.    They  are  numerous  in  South  America. 

Curimatus  (ku-ri-ma'tus),  n,     [NL.  (Cuvier).] 


Curimatits  ntivarti. 

The  typical  genus  of  Curiinatina.  C,  mivarti  is 
an  (\\iimplo. 

curing-house  (kur'ing-hous),  n.  A  building  in 
which  anything  is  cured;  specifically,  in  the 
W(wt  Indii^s,  a  house  wherein  sugar  is  drained 
ami  dried. 

curio  (kii'ri-o),  11.  [Appar.  short  for  curiosity.] 
Originally,  an  object  of  \'irtu  or  article  of  bric-S,- 
brac,  such  as  a  bronze,  a  piece  of  porcelain  or 
lacquer-Wiiro,  etc.,  brought  from  China  or  the 
far  Kast ;  now,  any  bronze,  or  piece  of  old  china 
or  of  bric-iVbrae  iu  general,  especially  sudi  as 
is  rai'e  or  c\irious:  as,  a  collection  of  curios. 

curiologict,  a.     See  cijrioloijic. 


1403 

curiosi,  "•  Plural  of  nirioso. 
curiosity  (kti-ri-os'i-ti),  «. ;  pi.  curiosities  (-tiz). 
[Early  mod.  E.  curiositie,  <  ME.  curiosite,  curi- 
oiiste,  curiosity,  care,  <  OF.  curiosete,  curiodte, 
F.  curiosite  =  Pr.  curiositdl,  curio-ctat  =  Sp.  cu- 
riosiclad  =  Pg.  curiosidadc  =  It.  curiosita,  <  L. 
curiosita{t-)s,  curiosity,  <  curiosu.t,  curious:  see 
curious.]  If.  Carefulness;  nicety;  delicacy; 
fastidiousness ;  scrupulous  care. 

When  thou  wast  in  thy  gilt  and  thy  perfume,  they  mocked 
thee  for  too  much  curiusity.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

God  oftentimes  takes  from  us  that  which  with  so  much 
curiosity  we  would  preserve. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  890. 

2.  Accuracy;  exactness;  nice  performance. 
[Bare.] 

Hang 
Curiosity  in  music  ;  leave  those  crotchets 
To  men  that  get  their  living  with  a  song. 

Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  iv.  3. 

The  curiosity  of  the  workmanship  of  nature.  Ray. 

3t.  Curious  arrangement;  singular  or  artful 
performance. 

To  folowen  word  by  word  the  curyosite 
Of  Graunson. 

Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Venus,  1.  81. 

There  lialh  l)ecn  practised  .  .  .  a  cMn'osiVi/,  to  set  a  tree 

upon  tlir  111  nth  hide  of  a  wall,  and,  at  a  little  height,  to  driiw 

it  through  tlie  wall,  etc.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

4t.  Extravagantly  minute  investigation. 

I  intend  not  to  proceed  any  further  in  this  curiositie 
then  to  shew  some  small  subtillitie  that  any  other  hath 
not  yet  done.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  91. 

5.  Fancifulness ;  extravagance;  a  curious  or 
fanciful  subject. 

The  exercise  of  right  instructing  was  chang'd  into  the 
curiosity  of  impertinent  fabling. 

Milton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

6.  The  desire  to  see  or  learn  something  that  is 
new,  strange,  orunkno'wn;  inquisitiveness. 

Yet  not  so  content,  they  mounted  higher,  and  because 
their  wordes  serued  well  thereto,  they  made  feete  ol  sixe 
times:  but  this  proceedeil  more  of  curiositie  then  other- 
wise. Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  56. 

This  feeling,  according  to  circumstances,  is  denominat- 
ed surprise,  astonishment,  admiration,  wonder,  and,  when 
blended  with  the  intellectual  tendencies  we  have  consid- 
ered, it  obtains  the  name  of  curiosity. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Metaphysics,  iii. 

We  speak  of  the  monkey  as  marked  by  incessant  curi- 
osity. That  is  to  say,  he  makes  constant  mental  excur- 
sions beyond  the  range  of  his  hereditary  habits. 

Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  X.XVIII.  333. 

7.  An  object  of  interest  or  inquisitiveness ;  that 
which  excites  a  desire  of  seeing  or  deserves  to 
be  seen,  as  novel  or  extraordinary ;  something 
rare  or  strange. 

I  met  with  a  French  Gentleman,  wlio,  amongst  other 
Curiosities  which  he  pleased  to  shew  me  up  and  down 
Paris,  brought  me  to  that  Place  where  the  late  King  was 
slain.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  18. 

We  took  a  ramble  together  to  see  the  curiosities  of  this 
great  town.  Addison,  Freeholder. 

=  Syn.  7.  Phenomenon,  marvel,  wonder,  sight,  rarity. 
curiosity-shop  (Im-ri-os'i-ti-shop),  n.    A  place 

where  curiosities  are  sold  or  kept. 
CUrioso  (ku-ri-d's6),  n. ;  pi.  curiosi  (-si).     [It., 
=  E.  curious,  q.  v.]     A  person  cm-ious  in  art; 
a  virtuoso. 

Dr.  J.  Wilkins,  warden  of  Wadham  College,  the  greatest 
curiuso  of  his  time,  invited  him  and  some  of  the  nnisicians 
to  his  lodgings,  purposely  to  have  a  consort. 

Li/e  of  A.  Wood,  p.  112. 

curious  (kii'ri-us),  a.  [<  ME.  curious,  coriou.i, 
<  OF.  curious,  curios,  F.  curieux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
curioso,  <  L.  curiosus,  careful,  dUigent,  thought- 
ful, inquisitive,  curious,  <  cura,  care,  etc. :  see 
cure.]  It.  Careful;  nice;  accurate;  fastidious; 
precise;  exacting;  minute. 

It  was  therefore  of  necessitie  that  a  more  curious  and 

particular  description  should  bee  made  of  euery  manner 

of  speech.  I'ulli-ahaui,  Art<!  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  130. 

Men  were  not  curious  what  syllables  and  particles  they 

used.  llooicer,  Ecdes.  Polity. 

For  mrioua  I  cannot  be  with  you, 

Signior  Baptlsta,  of  whom  I  hear  so  well. 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  4. 
Your  courtier  is  more  curious 
To  set  himself  forth  richly  than  his  lady. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  <if  Malta,  iii.  2. 

2.  Wrought  with  or  requiring  care  and  art; 
neat;  elaborate;  finished:  as,  a  cwrjoMs  work. 

The  curiou.i  girdle  of  the  ephod.  Ex.  xxviii.  8. 

Then  Robin  Hood  gave  hini  a  nnmtlc  of  green. 
Broad  arrows,  and  curiou.-i  long  bow. 
Rubin  Hood  and  tlie  yjdnffcr  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  211). 
These  curious  locks  so  aptly  twin'd. 
Whose  every  hair  a  soul  <loth  bind. 

Carew,  To  A.  I.. 

3.  Exciting  curiosity  or  siirprise;  awakening 
inquisitive  interest;  rare;  singular;  odd:  as,  a 
curious  fact. 


curl 

There  was  a  king,  an'  a  curious  king. 
An'  a  king  o'  royal  fame. 
Ladye  Diamond  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  382). 

There  are  things  in  him  [Diodorus]  very  curious,  got  out 
of  better  authorities  now  lost.  Gray,  Works,  III.  63. 

-Man  has  the  curious  power  of  deceiving  himself,  when 
he  cannot  deceive  others.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  94. 

4.  Inquisitive;  desirous  of  seeing  or  knowing; 
eager  to  learn ;  addicted  to  research  or  inquuy ; 
sometimes,  in  a  disparaging  sense,  prying:  as, 
a  man  of  a  curious  mind:  followed  by  after,  of, 
ill,  or  about,  or  an  infinitive. 

Adrian  .  .  .  was  the  most  curious  man  that  lived,  and 
the  most  universal  inquirer. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  77. 

There  are  some  who  have  been  curious  in  the  comparison 
of  Tongues,  who  believe  that  the  Irish  is  but  a  Dialect  of 
the  antient  British.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  55. 

Curious  after  things  .  .  .  elegant  and  beautiful. 

Woodward. 

Curious  of  antiquities.  Dryden,  Fables. 

Reader,  if  any  curious  stay 

To  ask  my  hated  name. 
Tell  them  the  grave  that  hides  my  clay 
Conceals  me  from  my  shame.  Wesley. 

He  was  very  curious  to  obtain  information  about  Amer- 
ica. B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  23. 
Curious  artst,  magical  arts. 

Many  of  them  (the  Ephesiansl  also  which  used  curious 
arts  brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  be- 
fore all  men.  Acts  xlx.  19. 
=  Syn.  3.  Stranxje,  Surprisiiig,  etc.  See  ivonder.ful. — 4. 
Curious,  Inquisitive,  Prying.  Curious  and  inquisitioe  may 
be  used  in  a  good  or  a  had  sense,  but  inquisitive  is  more 
often,  and  prying  is  only,  found  in  the  latter.  Curious  ex- 
presses only  the  desire  to  know ;  inquisitive,  the  effort  to 
find  out  by  inquiry  ;  prying,  the  etlort  to  find  out  secrets 
by  looking  and  working  in  improper  ways. 
CUriOUSt  (Im'ri-us),  V.  t.  To  work  curiously; 
elaborate.  Davies. 
curiously  (ku'ri-us-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  curiosli, 
curiouseliche ;  <  curious  +  -li/'^.]  1.  CarefuUy; 
attentively ;  with  nice  inspection. 

At  first  I  tliouglit  there  had  been  no  light  nHected  from 
the  water  in  that  place ;  but  observing  it  nmre  ntriuitsly, 
I  saw  within  it  several  smaller  round  spot.s,  which  ap- 
peared much  blacker  and  dai'ker  than  the  rest. 

^eivton,  Opticks. 

The  King's  man  saw  that  he  was  wroth. 
And  watched  him  curiously,  till  he  had  read 
The  letter  thrice,  but  nought  to  him  he  said. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  146. 

2.  With  nice  care  and  art;   exactly;  neatly; 

elegantly. 

There  is  witlnnit  the  Towne  a  faire  Maill  curiously 
planteil.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  28,  1641. 

A  meadow,  curiously  beautified  with  lilies. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  171. 

Take  thou  my  churl,  and  tend  him  curiously. 
Like  a  king's  heir,  till  all  his  hurts  be  whole. 

Tennyson,  The  Last  Tournament. 

3.  In  a  singular  manner ;  fantastically;  oddly. 

With  its  high-pitched  roofs  and  its  clusters  of  curiously 
twisted  chimneys  it  [the  Manor  House]  has  served  as  a 
model  for  the  architecture  of  the  village. 

Froude,  .Sketches,  p.  233. 

4.  With  curiosity ;  inquisitively. 

We  know  we  eat  His  Body  and  Blood  ;  but  it  is  our  wis- 
dom not  curiously  to  ask  how  or  whence. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  277. 

CUriousness  (kii'ri-us-nes),  n.  [<  ME.  curi- 
oiisniv.se,  coriouseuesse ;  <  curiou.s  +  -uess.]  If. 
Carefulness;  painstaking;  nicety;  singular  ex- 
actitude in  any  respect. 

This,  'tis  rumour'd. 
Little  agrees  with  the  curiousness  of  honour. 

Massinger,  Parliament  of  Love,  i.  4. 

To  the  excellence  of  the  metal,  he  may  also  add  the  curi- 

ousness  of  the  figure.  South,  .Sernmns,  VIII.  xi. 

2.  Singularity  of  appearance,  action,  contri- 
vance, etc. —  3.  Curiosity;  inquisitiveness. 
Ah  !  curiousnrss,  first  cause  of  all  om*  ill. 
And  yet  the  plague  which  most  torments  us  still. 

Sir  II'.  Alexander,  Uoiu'S,  i.  62. 

4t.  Cleverness;  remarkableness. 
Ya,  sir,  and  of  the  coriouseuesse  of  that  karle  ther  is  carp- 
ing. I'or*  Plays,  p.  2,'J5. 

curl  CkM),  n.  [First  in  ME.  as  adj.,  crull,  crnlle, 
crollc,  <  MI),  krul,  trol  =  I'r-ies.  I.rull.  kroll,  lOast 
Fries.  I;rid  =  MHO.  krol,  G.  dial.  t;roll,  curled; 
the  noun  curl  first  in  mod.  E. ;  I).  In-ul  =  It.  dial. 
kroll,  h-riill,  l-nillr  =  Dan.  /.■)■(';//('  =  Sw.  dial,  hrulla 
=  Norw.  Irull  and  kuric,  a  curl  (>  D.,  etc.,  hiil- 
lifj,  curly);  prob.  from  a  Tout,  type "/iths/"- :  cf. 
MHCj.  AJ-hs,  G.  kraiis  =  D.  h-oc.i,  etc.,  crisp,  curl- 
ed: see  crousc]     1.  A  ringlet  of  hair. 

•Shakes  his  ambrosial  curls,  and  gives  the  notl ; 

The  stamp  of  fate,  and  sanction  of  the  god. 

Pope,  Iliad,  i.  684. 

From  the  flaxen  curt  to  the  gi"ay  lock. 

Tcnny.ion,  Princess,  iv. 

Hence — 2.  Something  ha'ving  a  similar  spiral 
form;  any  undulation,  sinuosity,  or  flexure. 


cnrl 

Waves  or  curls  tin  glass]  which  usually  arise  from  the 
sand-holes.  Xeicton,  Opticks. 

3.   Specifically,  a  \vinding  or  circling  in  the 
grain  of  wood. —  4.   A  tlisease  of  peach-trees 
which  causes  great  distortion  of  the  leaves.   It 
is  caused  by  an  ascomycetous  fungus,  Taphrina 
deformans.'  See  Taphriiia. —  5.   In  math.,  the 
vector  part  of  the  quaternion  resiUting  fi'om  the 
performance  of  the  operation  i.(l:(ix+j.d(hj  + 
k.d  il:  on  any  vector  function  iX +.;Y  +  iZ. 
—  Curl  of  the  lip,  a  slight  sneering  griin.-^ce  of  the  lip. 
curl  (kerl),  V.     [E.  dial,  cruh ;  <  ME.  'cnilleii  = 
MD.  hrolleii,  D.  l-nillni  =  East  Fries,  l-nilleii  = 
G.  krolleii  =  Dan.  krulle  =  Sw.  dial.  kruUn,  curl; 
from  the  noun.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  turn,  bend, 
or  form  into  ringlets,  as  the  hair. 
These  niurtal  lullabies  of  pain 
May  bind  a  book,  may  line  a  box, 
May  seire  to  curl  a  maiden  s  locks. 

Tennyson,  In  Jlenioriara,  lxx\*ii. 

3.  To  dress  or  adorn  with  or  as  with  curls ;  make 
up  the  hair  of  into  curls. 

So  opposite  to  marriage,  that  she  shunu'd 
Tlie  wealthy  curled  dai-lings  of  oui-  nation. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  2. 

The  snaky  locks 
That  cuiTil  Slegtera.  Slillon,  V.  L.,  x.  560. 

3.  To  bring  or  form  into  the  spiral  shape  of  a 
ringlet  or  curl;  in  general,  to  make  curves, 
tm'ns,  or  imdulations  in  or  on. 

I  sooner  will  tind  out  the  beds  of  snakes, 
Letting  them  curl  themselves  about  my  limbs. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maids  Tragedy. 

Seas  would  be  pools,  without  the  brushing  air 

To  curl  the  waves.      Dryden.  Flower  and  Leaf,  L  31. 

U.  intriins.  1.  To  take  the  form  of  curls  or 
ringlets,  as  hair. 

Sir  And.  Would  that  have  mended  my  hair? 

Sir  To.  Past  question ;  for  thou  seest  it  will  not  curl 
by  nature.  Shak.,  T.  S.,  i.  3. 

Ridley,  a  little  of  the  stuffing.  It'll  make  your  hair 
curl.  Thackeray,  Philip,  ,\vi. 

Hence — 2.  To  assume  any  similar  spiral 
shape ;  in  general,  to  become  curved,  bent,  or 
undulated:  often  with  up. 

Then  round  her  slender  waist  he  curl'd. 

Dryden,  Alexander's  Feast. 

Curling  smokes  from  village-tops  are  seen. 

Pope,  Autumn,  1.  63. 

Gayly  curl  the  waves  before  each  dashing  prow. 

Byron. 
The  smoke  of  the  incense  curling  lazily  vp  past  the 
baldachino  to  the  frescoed  dome. 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  Ponkapog  to  Pesth,  p.  30. 

3t.  To  tiuTi  and  twist  about ;  writhe ;  squirm. 

The  vei-y  thinking  it 
Would  make  a  citizen  start ;  some  politic  tradesman 
Curl  with  the  caution  of  a  constable. 

B.  Joiufon,  Fall  of  Mortimer,  i.  1. 

4.  To  play  at  curling.    See  curling.    [Scotch.] 

To  curie  on  the  ice  does  greatly  please. 
Being  a  manly  Scottish  exercise. 

Pennecuik,  Poems  (ed.  1715),  p.  59. 

To  curl  down,  to  slu*iuk ;  crouch ;  take  a  colled  recum- 
I't-Tit  i>n.^tiue  :  as,  he  curled  down  into  a  corner. 

curl-cloud  (kerl'kloud),  h.     Same  as  cirrus.  3. 

curledness  (ker'led-nes),  ii.  The  state  of  be- 
ing ciu-k-d.     [Rare.] 

curled-pate  (kerld'pat),  a.  Having  curled  hair ; 
curly-pated.     [Rare.] 

Make  curl'd-pate  ruffians  bald.        Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

curler  (k^r'ler),  H.  1.  One  who  or  that  which 
curls. —  2.  One  who  engages  in  the  amuse- 
ment of  curling.     See  curling. 

When  to  the  lochs  the  curlers  Sock 
Wi'  gleeaome  speed. 

Burns,  Tarn  Samson's  Elegy. 

CUrle'W  (kfer'lii),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  curlue; 
<  ME.  curlewe,  curlue.  corlow,  corolewe,  cor- 
olu,  kirlctce,  etc.,  <  OF.  corlieu,  also  corlia, 
courlis,  F.  courlicu  and  courlis,  dial,  corlu,  cor- 
leru,  qucrlu,  kerlu,  etc.,  =  It.  chiurlo  =  Sp. 
dim.  chorlito,  a  curlew.  The  word  agi-ees  in 
form  in  OF.  ■with  OF.  corlieu,  courlieu,  corliu, 
curliu,  etc.,  a  messenger,  but  is  prob.  orig. 
imitative  of  the  bird's  cry  (hence  the  free 
variation  of  form).  Cf.  It.  chiurlare,  howl  like 
the  homed  owl;  Sw.  kurra,  coo,  murmur:  see 
curr,  coi'."]  1.  A  bird  of  the  genus  A'uHKniiw. 
The  name  was  originally  applied  to  the  common  European 
species,  -V.  arqiuiiim,  foi-merly  called  numenius,  an/uata, 
and  corlintu.  There  are  upward  of  12  species,  of  all  parts 
of  the  world,  having  a  long,  very  slender  curved  bill,  with 
the  upper  mandible  knobbed  at  the  tip.  and  in  other  re- 
spects closely  resembling  the  gmlwits  and  iither  species 
of  the  tutanine  division  of  the  great  family  Scolopacidtv. 
The  plumage  is  much  variegated.  The  total  length  varies 
fiom  about  1'2  to  about  24  inches;  and  the  length  of  the 
bill  from  about  2  to  9  inches.  The  conniion  curlew  is  also 
called  tlie  vhaup.    The  lesser  curlew  or  whimbrel  of  Eu- 


1404 


SETS 

Loiii^-ljillcd  mrlew  {.\iimff:!us  longirostris). 

rope  is  S.  phceopus.  There  are  several  species  in  the 
United  States,  as  the  long-billed  curlew  (.V.  lonyirostris), 
the  Hudsonian  or  jack-curlew  {A',  hudsonicus).  and  the 
Eskimo  curlew  or  dough-bird  (A',  horealig). 

Ye  curlews  callin'  thro'  a  clud. 

Burns,  On  Capt.  ilatthew  Henderson. 

2.  A  name  of  several  grallatorial  birds  with 
slender  decurved  bill,  not  of  the  genus  Xume- 

nius,— Pygmy  curlew,  or  curlew-sandpiper,  Tringa 
subarijiiata,  a  small  species  resembling  a  ciulew  in  the 
form  of  the  bill  and  to  some  extent  in  coloration.— Span- 
ish curlew,  a  local  name  in  the  United  States  of  the  white 
ibis  (Kudoci)inf^-  athus).  a  bird  of  a  different  order. 

CUrle'wbeirry  (ker'lu-ber  "i),  n. ;  pi.  curlewherries 
(-iz ).  The  black  crowberry,  Empetrum  nigrum  : 
so  called  in  Labrador. 

Curle'W-jack{ker'lii-jak),  n.  The  jack-curlew  or 
lesser  curlew  of  Europe  ;  the  whimbrel,  Xume- 
nius  jilKvopus. 

CUrle'W-knot  (ker'lu-not),  n.  [<  curlew  +  knot-, 
q.  v.]     Same  as  curlew-jack. 

curlicue  (ker'li-Im),  n.  [Sometimes  written 
curlique,  but  better  curlicue,  i.  e.,  curly  cue, 
curly  Q,  in  aUusion  to  the  curled  or  spiral  forms 
of  this  letter  (S,  Q,  etc.):  see  curly  and  cue-.'] 
Something  fantastically  curled  or  twisted:  as, 
to  make  a  curlicue  with  the  pen ;  to  cut  curli- 
cues in  skating.  [CoUoq.] 
Curves,  making  curly-cues.     Sci.  Amer.,  X.  S.,  LIV.  145. 

curlie'vrarlie  (kur'li-wur-li),  «.  [A  loose  com- 
poiuul  of  (■"/•/  and  u-hirl.']  A  fantastic  circular 
ornament ;  a  cm'licue.     [Scotch.] 

-•Vh  !  it's  a  brave  kirk —  nane  o'  yer  whig-maleeries  and 
curlieteurlies  and  open-steek  hems  about  it. 

Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xix. 

curliness  (ker'li-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
curly. 

curliilg  (ker'ling),  «.  [Origin  obscure ;  appar. 
the  verbal  n.  of  curl,  v.,  with  ref.  to  the  twist- 
ing, turning,  or  rolling  of  the  stones.]  A  pop- 
ular Scottish  amusement  on  the  ice,  in  which 
contending  parties  slide  large  smooth  stones 
of  a  circular  form  from  one  mark  to  another, 
called  the  tee.  The  chief  object  of  the  player  is  to  hurl 
his  stone  along  the  ice  toward  the  tee  with  proper  strength 
and  precision  ;  and  on  the  skill  displayed  by  the  players  in 
putting  their  own  stones  in  favorable  positions,  or  in  driv- 
ing rival  stones  out  of  favorable  positions,  depends  the 
chief  interest  of  the  game. 

curling-iron  (ker'ling-i'em),  H.  A  rod  of  iron 
to  be  used  when  heated  for  ciu-ling  the  hair, 
which  is  twined 
around  it :  some- 
times made  hol- 
low for  the  inser- 
tion of  heating 
materials. 

curling-stone 
(ker'ling -St  on), 
H.  The  stone  used 

in  the   game    of - 

curling.     In  shape  it  resembles  a  small  convex 
cheese  with  a  handle  in  the  upper  side. 
The  curling-stane 
Slides  murmuriug  o'er  the  icy  plain. 

Ramtay,  Poems,  II.  383. 

Burnt  curling-stone.    See  burnt. 

curling-tongs  (ker'ling-tougz),  n.pl.  An  instru- 
ment for  cui-ling  the  hair,  not  unlike  a  crimp- 
iug-iron,  heated  before  being  used.  Also  curl- 
iu(i-irou.'<. 

curl-pate  (kerl'pat),  n.    Same  as  curly-pate. 

curly  (ker'li),  a.  [<  curl  -(-  -yl ;  =  D.  krullig  = 
Sw.  krullig.  See  curl.]  Having  curls;  tend- 
ing to  curl ;  full  of  curves,  twists,  or  ripples. 

The  general  colours  of  it  [certain  hahl  are  black  and 
brown,  growing  to  a  tolerable  length,  and  very  crisp  and 
curly.  Cook,  Voyages,  IV.  iii.  6. 

curly-headed  (ker'li-hed'ed),  a.    Having  cuiiy 

hair.     Also  curly-paied. 
curly-pate  (ker'li-pat),  n.     One  who  has  curly 

hair ;  a  curly-headed  persoiL 


currant 

What,  today  we're  eight? 
Seven  and  one's  eight,  I  hope,  old  curly-pate! 

Browning,  Ring  and  Hook,  II.  64. 

curly-pated  (ker'H-pa^'ted),  a.  Same  as  curly. 
headed. 

curmi,  «.     See  courmi. 

curmudgeon  (ker-muj'on),  «.  [First  in  this 
sense  in  the  latter  part  of  the  16th  century, 
also  sjieUed  ctirmuilgin  ;  prob.  a  corruption  (by 
assimilation  of  adjacent  syllables)  of  cornmud- 
gin,  cnrnemudgin,  popularly  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  ot  eorn-merchant,\i\\t  prop,  (it  seems) 
'cornmudginii,  which  means  'corn-hoarding': 
see  cornmudgiu.  The  word  thus  meant  orig. 
'  one  who  withholds  com,'  popularly  regarded 
as  the  type  of  chuilish  avarice.]  An  avari- 
cious, churlish  fellow ;  a  miser ;  a  niggard ;  a 
churl. 

A  clownish  ciir^nudgeon. 

Slanihurst,  Description  of  Ireland,  p.  lOS. 
.\  penurious  CMrr«Mrf^eoii.  Locke. 

curmudgeonly  (ker-muj'on-li),  a.  [<  eurmuA- 
geoii  +-///!.]  Like  a  curmudgeon;  avaricions; 
niggardly;  chtu'lish. 

My  curmudgeonly  Mother  won't  allow  me  wherewithal 
to  be  Man  of  myself  with.    IVycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  iii,  1. 

These  curmudgeonly  cits  regard  no  ties. 

Foote,  The  Bankrupt,  L 

curmunring  (ker-mur'ing),  n.  [Imitative.  Cf. 
cur,  chirr,  and  murmur.]  A  low,  rumbling 
soimd;  hence,  the  motion  in  the  bowels  pro- 
duced by  Hatulence,  attended  by  such  a  sound; 
borborygmus.     [Scotch.] 

A  glass  of  brandy  to  three  glasses  of  wine  prevents  the 
cui-murring  in  the  stomach.        Scott,  Old  Mortality,  viii. 

CUm^  (kern),  n.  [Sc,  also  written  kurn ;  avar. 
of  corn:  see  eorn^.]  1.  A  grain;  a  corn. — 2. 
A  small  quantity;  an  indefinite  number. 

Ane's  nane,  twa's  some,  three's  a  cum,  and  fours  a  pun. 

Scotch  nursery  rime. 

A  drap  mair  lemon  or  a  curn  less  sugar  than  just  suits 
you.  Scott,  Redgauntlet,  ch.  xiii. 

CUrn-t,  «.  and  I'.     Same  as  quern. 

curnberry  (kern'ber  "ij,  «. ;  pi.  cumherries  (-iz). 
A  currant.     Brockett.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

curnelt,  «•     -An  obsolete  variant  of  kernel. 

CUmooK  (ker'nuk),  u.     Same  as  cranock. 

curpin  (ker'jiin), )).  [Also  written  curpon,  trans- 
posed from  F.  croupion,  rump  of  a  bird,  etc.,  < 
croupe,  rump,  croupe :  see  croup-  and  crupper.] 
The  rump  of  a  fowl :  often  applied  in  a  ludi- 
crous sense  to  the  buttocks  of  man ;  a  crupper. 
[Scotch.] 

curple  (ker'pl),  n.  [Transposition  of  crupper, 
<  F.  croupiere:  see  crup})er.]  The  crupper; 
the  buttocks.     [Scotch.] 

My  hap  [wrap,  covering], 
Douce  hingin'  owre  my  curple. 
Burns,  To  the  Gnidwife  of  Wauchope  Home. 

curr  (ker),  v.  i.  [<  Sw.  kurra  =  Dan.  kurre,  coo, 
=  MD.  *korren,  growl,  etc. ;  an  imitative  word: 
see  coo,  and  cf.  cur.]  To  cry  as  an  owl,  coo  as 
a  dove,  or  pui-r  as  a  cat.  [Prov.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 

The  owlets  hoot,  the  owlets  curr. 

Wordsworth,  The  Idiot  Boy. 

currach,  curragh  (kur'ach),  «.  [Sc,  also  writ- 
ten curnick,  ciirroh  :  <  Gael,  curach.  a  boat.  See 
coracle.]  1.  A  coracle,  or  small  skiff;  a  boat 
of  wickerwork  covered  with  hides  or  canvas. 

A  curragh  or  canoe  costs  little,  consisting  of  tarred  can- 
vas  stretched  on  a  slender  framework  of  wood. 

Fortnightly  Met.,  N.  S.,  XL.  484. 
Wliat  little  commerce  they  [southern  Britons]  undertook 
was  carried  on  in  the  frail  ourraghs,  in  which  they  were 
bold  enough  to  cross  the  Irish  Sea. 

C.  Elton,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist,  p.  287. 

2.  A  small  cart  made  of  twigs. 

llie  fuel  was  carried  in  creels,  and  the  corns  in  rurraeklt. 
Statistical  Account  u/ SciUland. 

CUrrajong  (kur'a-jong),  M.  [Australian.]  The 
native  name  ot  Plagianthus  sidoides.  a  malva- 
ceous  shrub  or  tree  of  Australia  and  Tasmania. 
Its  strong  fibrous  bark  is  used  to  make  cordage. 

CUrrantH,  «.  and  «.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
rurreiit^  and  courant^. 

currant^  (kur'ant),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cur- 
rent (also,  rarely,  corint.  corinth),  also  curran, 
coran,  corcn,  usuallv  in  pi.  currans,  corans.  co- 
rauns.  earlier,  as  iii  late  ME.,  raisins  (roygyns, 
raysons,  etc.)  of  corans  {corauns,  coraunce.  co- 
rons,  etc.),  after  F.  raisins  de  Corinthe  (Pg.  ;'««- 
sas  de  Corintho).  raisins  of  Corinth:  so  caUed 
from  the  place  of  their  origin,  the  Zante  ciir- 
rants  being  still  regidarlv  exported.  Cf.  v, 
korentken,  LG.  carcntken,  G.  korinthe,  Dan.  ko- 
render,  It.  corinth i,  pi.,  currant:  of  same  on- 
gin.]      1.  A  verv  smaU  kind  of  raisin  or  dried 


currant 

grape  imported  from  the  Levant,  chiefly  from 
Zante  and  Cephalonia,  and  iised  in  cookery. 

We  ftiuini  there  rype  sniulle  raysons  tliat  wv  calle  rei/- 
sotis  of  Coram,  and  they  Ki"we  chefly  in  Corythy,  called 
now  Corona,  in  Morea,  to  whom  Seynt  Poule  wrote  sun- 
dry epystiilles.  Sir  li.  Gut/l/orde,  Pylgryniage,  p.  11. 

Since  we  traded  to  Zante  .  .  .  th**  plant  tliat  bearetli 
the  Coren  is  also  brought  into  this  rt.;ilMR'  iium  thence. 

llakhiyts  r.>w-/.'x,  II.  ICiJ. 

The  impost  on  tobacco  from  the  royal  colony  of  Vir- 
ginia encountered  no  serious  opposition,  but  another  im- 
post, upon  ctirrants,  curraiuf,  connth->t,  or  gi'apes  of  Cor- 
toth,  had  not  such  an  uninterrupted  coui-se. 

S.  Dincell,  Taxes  in  England,  I.  215. 

2.  The  small  roimd  fruit  (a  beny)  of  several 
species  of  llibr.^:,  natural  order  Snxifragacew ;  the 
plant  producing  this  fruit:  so  called  because 
the  berries  resemble  in  size  the  small  grapes 
from  the  Levant.  The  red  currant  is  R.  ruhrain,  of 
which  the  white  cm-rant  is  a  variety  ;  the  wild  black  cur- 
rant, A',  fioridum ;  the  buffalo  or  Missouri  currant,  R.  an- 
reum ;  the  flowering  currant,  R.  saiit/uinemn,  the  berries 
of  which  are  insipid,  but  not,  as  popularly  siipiinsnl.  poi- 
sonous.  The  red  currant  is  sharply  but  pie;is;intiy  iuiil, 
and  is  much  used  in  the  form  of  jelly  and  jam.  The  white 
variety  is  milder  and  less  conniion.  The  black  currant  is 
slightly  nuisky  aiv,l  l)itter,  but  makes  an  agreeable  jam. 

The  barberry  and  currant  must  escape, 
TliougU  her  small  clusters  imitate  the  grape. 

Tate,  Cowley. 

3.  In  Australia  and  Tasmania,  a  species  of 
Lencopogou,  especially  L.  Bichei. —  4.  A  name 
for  various  melastomaeeous  species  of  tropical 
America,  bearing  edible  berries,  especially  of 
the  genera  Mionia  and  VJkicmia — Indian  cur- 
rant, the  <iir;tl-heny.  Si/iiiphorimrjiHs  rul-iaris. 

currant-borer  *  kur'  ant-bor "^er),  n.  Same  as 
curninf-il'ifnriiHf.      [U.  S.] 

currant-clear  wing  (kur '  ant  -  kler  '■'  wing),  « , 
The  popular  name  in  England  of  a  clear-winged 
moth,  Jigeria  iipuU font/is,  the  larva  of  wluch 
bores  in  currant-stems,  it  has  been  introduced  into 
New  Zealand  and  the  United  States,  in  which  latter  it  is 
known  as  the  currant -horer. 

CUirant-gall  (kur'ant-gal),  n.  A  small  roimd 
gall  formed  by  the  cyuipid  insect  SpaUiftiastcr 
haccarum  in  the  male  tiowers  and  upon  the 
leaves  of  the  oak:  so  called  from  the  resem- 
blance to  an  unripe  currant.  The  insect  occurs 
all  over  Euroi>e,  and  the  ;zalls  receive  this  name  in  Great 
Britain;  but  it  is  not  found  in  North  America,  where  there 
is  no  gall  called  by  this  name. 

currant-moth  (kur'ant-moth),  n.  1.  In  Great 
Britain,  Abraxns  (jrossuhiriata.  See  Abraxas^  3. 
—  2.  In  America,  Enjitchia  ribearia.  See  Eii- 
fitchia. 

curranto^t,  «•    See  coitrant^. 

curranto-t,  ».     See  courant^. 

New  liiMiks  every  day,  pamjddets,  cnrranfoes,  stories, 
whole  catalogues  of  volumes  of  all  sorts. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  17. 

currant-tree  (kur'ant-tre),  n.  A  name  given 
in  .Jamaica  to  several  shiiibs  bearing  yellow 
drupes  in-  berries  of  the  size  of  currants,  espe- 
cially to  Javquiuia  urmiUariSy  Bourreria  suecu- 
fow/rt,  and  B.  tomentosa. 

currant-worm  (kiu*'aut-werm),  «.  A  name  of 
the  iarvip  of  tliree  species  of  insects,  (a)  The 
iniporteii  curnuit-worm.  y'einatus  ccnfricoxus  (King),  in- 
troiluced  into  the  United  States  from  Europe  about  18ri8. 
It  is  the  larva  uf  a  saw-Uy,  and  is  the  most  destructive  of 


Native  Curranl-worm  (PrUttphora grassularia), 
a,  larx-u ;    b,  female  tly  (cross  shoM-s  natural  size). 

the  currant-wonns.  (b)  The  native  cnrrant-worin,  Pristi- 
vhora  iiroxsulari'ir  (WnUh),  also  the  larva  of  a  sjiu*  fly,  and 
less  common  than  the  preceding'.  ('•)  The  rnnantspan- 
worm,  the  larva  of  a  geonietrid  moth,  h'lirifrhia  rihfarin 
(Kitch).  The  th'st  two  niuy  be  destroyed  with  jiowilered 
helleliore. 

currency  (kur'en-si),  «.  [<  ML,  currcntia,  a 
ciUTcnt  (of  a  stream),  lit.  a  running.  <  L.  cur- 
re«(/-).s-,  running:  see  rwr/r^/^]  1.  A  flowing, 
running,  or  i)assing;  a  continued  or  uninter- 
rupted course,  like  that  of  a  stream.    [Hare.] 

The  currcncji  of  time.  AijUffe,  I'arergim. 

The  seventh  year  of  whose  [Mary's]  captivity  in  England 

wan  now  in  doleful  currencif.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  xvii. 

2.  A  continued  course  in  public  knowledge, 
opinion,  or  belief  j  the  state  or  fact  of  being 


1405 

communicated  in  speech  or  writing  from  per- 
son to  person,  or  from  age  to  age :  as,  a  star- 
tling rumor  gained  currency. 

It  cannot  ...  be  too  often  repeated,  line  upon  line, 
precept  upoti  precept,  until  it  comes  into  the  curreiKi/  of 
a  proverb  —  To  innovate  is  not  to  reform. 

Burke,  To  a  Noble  Lord. 
XTnluckily,  or  luckily,  it  is  as  hard  to  create  a  new  sym- 
bol as  to  obtain  atrrencj/  for  a  new  word. 

Lfulie  Steplh'ii,  English  Thought,  i.  §  16. 

3,  A  continual  passing  from  hand  to  hand;  cii*- 
culation :  as,  the  currency  of  coins  or  of  bank- 
notes. 

The  curreyicy  o(  those  halfpence  would,  in  the  universal 
opinion  of  our  people,  be  utterly  destructive  to  this  king- 
dom. Suift. 

4.  Fluency  ;  readiness  of  utterance.  [Rare  or 
obsolete,]  —  5.  General  estimation;  the  rate 
at  which  anything  is  generally  valued. 

He  .  .  .  takes  greatness  of  kingdoms  according  to  their 
bulk  and  cvrreni'//,  and  not  after  intrinsic  value.     Bacon. 

6.  That  which  is  ciuTcnt  as  a  medium  of  ex- 
change; that  which  is  in  general  use  as  money 
or  as  a  representative  of  value :  as,  the  currency 
of  a  country. 

It  thus  appears,  that  a  depreciation  of  the  currency  does 
not  affect  the  foreign  trade  of  the  country :  this  is  carried 
on  precisely  as  if  the  riirrcnrv  maintained  its  value. 

./.  S.  Mill,  Pol.  Econ.,  III.  xxii.  §  3. 

Controller  of  the  Currency.  See  controller,  2.— Deci- 
mal currency,  a  system  of  money  the  divisions  or  de- 
ti'-niiiiatiojis  of  which  proceed  from  its  lowest  uint  of 
rc'koiiiiig  i)y  ten  or  its  multiples,  or  aliquot  parts  there- 
of, as  the  cent,  dime,  dollar,  quartcr-doHur,  etc.,  of  the 
United  .States  and  Canada.  —  Fractional  currency,  coins 
or  paper  money  of  a  snuiUer  denoniination  tiian  tlie  mone- 
tary luiit;  in  the  United  States,  half-dolhirs,  quarters, 
dimes,  and  5cent,  3-cent,  2-cent,  and  1-ceut  pieces.  Frac- 
tional currency  in  paper  has  been  largely  used  in  several 
European  countries,  and  is  a  part  of  the  monetary  system 
of  Japan.  Fractional  notes  have  been  used  at  different 
times  in  the  United  States,  especially  during  the  financial 
panic  of  1837^38,  and  during  arul  after  the  civil  war  of 
1861-65,  when  specie  was  withdrawn  from  circidation. 
The  former  received  the  name  of  slunjilasters.  (See  akin- 
plaster.)  On  March  17th,  1862,  Congress  authorized  an 
issue  of  circulating  notes  called  posta()e  currency,  imitat- 
ing in  style  the  stamps  that  had  previously  been  used  at 
great  inconvenience,  in  denominations  ot  fi,  10,  25,  and  50 
cents.  These  were  superseded  liy  th«-  frartional  currency 
authorized  March  3d,  1863,  in  denonniiations  of  3,  5,  15, 
25,  and  50  cents.  The  issue  of  fractional  notes  was  sus- 
pended by  act  of  April  17th,  1876;  but  its  renewal  has 
since  been  jnoposed  for  convenience  in  remittance  of  small 
sums. —  Metallic  currency,  tlie  gold,  silver,  and  cn])j)er 
in  circulation  as  m<tiRy.— National  Currency  Acts, 
statutes  of  the  i'nited  states  of  1m;;-!,  1864.  and  1805,  pro- 
viding for  ageni-ral  and  uniform  l)anU-note  currency  guar- 
anteed by  the  T'nitcd  States  and  securcil  by  national  Ijonds 
tieposited  in  the  Treasury.— Paper  currency,  notes  is- 
sued by  a  government  or  by  banks  as  a  sulistitute  for 
money,  or  as  a  representative  of  money.  The  paper  cur- 
rency of  the  United  States  is  of  three  kiiuls :  (1)  notes  is- 
sued by  the  government  and  called  di-mand  treasury  notes, 
or  more  generally  leyal-tenders :  (2)  notes  issued  liy  na- 
tional Ipauks;  and  (3)  certificates  issued  by  tbegovernment 
niton  litlu  T  gold  or  silver.  The  sinalUst  <ienoniinatinn  of 
thtiiisi  is>Jo, and  ofthelast^l. —Postage  currency.  See 
fractional  currency,  above.— The  currency  principle, 
a  phrase  first  employed  in  English  banking  to  express  tlie 
mode  of  issuing  notes  by  the  Bank  of  England.  An  amount 
fixed  by  law  is  issued,  based  on  an  equal  amount  of  se 
cnrities,  mostly  government  obligations;  and  all  notes  is- 
sued in  excess  of  that  amount,  which  is  called  "the  lixeil 
issue,"  are  l)ased  on  an  equal  amount  of  sjiecie. 
current^  (kur'ent),  a.  and  ».  [Now  spelled  to 
suit  the  Latin;  early  mod.  E.  also  cnrrant,  cur- 
raunt,  courrant,  <  ME.  currant,  coraunt,  <  OF. 
currant,  couranf,  F.  courant  =  Sp.  corriente  = 
Pg.  It.  cornntc,  <  L.  currcn{t-)Sj  pi>r.  of  cur- 
rcre  (>  It.  corrcre  =  Sp.  Pg.  correr  =  P.  courir), 
run,  tlow,  hasten,  fly;  ef.  Skt.  •/  chary  move. 
Hence  (from  L.  currcre)  ult.  E.  course^  (and 
prob.  course^  =  coarse),  cursive,  concur,  incur, 
recur,  etc.,  concourse,  disroursc,  excursion,  excur- 
.sws,  etc.]  l.a.  1.  Running;  moving;  flowing; 
passing.     [Archaic] 

Kfouiitayne  coraunt  that  neuer  is  full  of  no  springes, 
h<d<ie  thy  pees.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  427. 

still  eyes  the  current  stream.  Milton,  V.  L.,  vii.  67. 

Here  we  met,  some  ten  or  twelve  of  us, 
To  chase  a  creature  that  was  eurrmt  then 
In  these  wild  woods,  the  hart  with  golden  h<irns. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

Hence — 2.  Passing  froin  one  to  anotlier;  espe- 
cially, widely  circulaled;  puhliidy  known,  be- 
lieved, or  reported;  common;  general;  preva- 
lent: as,  the  current  ideas  of  the  day. 

The  news  is  cnrrmt  now,  tliey  mean  to  leave  yon, 
Leave  their  allegiance.       Fletcher,  I.oyal  Subject,  v.  1. 

As  soon  na  an  emperor  hail  done  anything  remarkable, 
it  was  immediately  stamped  on  a  coin,  aud  became  current 
through  his  whole  domini<uis. 

Addition,  Ancient  Medals,  iii. 

When  belief  in  the  spirits  of  the  dead  becomes  current, 
the  metiicine-man,  professing  ability  to  control  them,  and 
inspiriuii  faith  in  liis  pretensions,  is  regarded  with  a  fear 
whicii  prompts  ol)edience. 

ii.  Spencer,  Priu.  of  8ociol.,  §  474. 


current 

3.  Passing  from  hand  to  hand;  circulating:  as, 
current  coin. 

He  ordained  that  the  Money  of  his  Father,  though  count- 
ed base  by  the  People,  should  be  ciirraj)t. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  113. 

4.  Established  by  common  estimation  or  con- 
sent; generally  received:  as,  the  cwn-eHi  value 
of  coin. — 5.  Entitled  to  credit  or  recognition; 
fitted  for  general  acceptance  or  circulation; 
authentic ;  genuine. 

Thou  canst  make 
No  excuse  current,  but  to  hang  thyself. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  2. 

6.  Now  passing;  present  in  its  com*se:  as,  the 
current  month  or  year,  [in  such  expressions  ;is  6th 
current  (or  evrt.),  current  is  really  an  adjective,  the  ex- 
pression lieing  short  for  6th  day  of  the  rurrmt  month.] 

—  Account  cuixent.  SeertccoHH^— Current  coin,  see 
co/jji.  — Current  electricity.  See  electricity.^ To  go 
currentt,  to  go  for  current!,  to  be  or  become  generally 
known  or  believed. 

A  great  while  it  went /or  current  that  it  was  a  pleasant 
region.  Purckas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  IS. 

To  pass  current,  to  have  currency  or  recognition ;  be 
accepted  as  ^tiinine,  credible,  or  of  full  value:  as,  worn 
coins  do  nut  ptiss  current  at  banks. 

His  manner  would  scarce  have  ?OT*'.set/  current  in  our 
day.  Lamb,  Artificial  Comedy. 

If  a  man  is  base  metal,  he  may  paxn  current  witli  the  old 
counterfeits  like  himself;  children  will  not  touch  hiui. 

T.  Winihrop,  Cecil  iUeeme,  iv. 

II,  n.  1.  A  flowing;  a  flow;  a  stream;  a  passing 
by  a  continuous  flux:  used  of  fluids,  as  water, 
air,  etc.,  or  of  supposed  fluids,  as  electricity. 
The  Poutick  sea. 
Whose  icy  cui"rent  and  compulsive  course 
Ne'er  keeps  retiring  ebl).      Shah.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 
It  is  not  the  tears  of  our  own  eyes  only,  but  of  our 
friends  also,  that  do  exhaust  the  current  of  our  sorrows. 
Sir  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  5. 

2.  Specifically,  a  portion  of  a  large  body  of  wa- 
ter or  of  air  moving  in  a  certain  direction :  as, 
OQean-CUr rents.  The  set  of  a  current  is  that  point  of  the 
compass  toward  which  the  waters  run  ;  the  drift  of  a  cur- 
rent is  the  rate  at  which  it  runs.  The  principal  ocean- 
currents  are  the  Gulf  Stream,  the  equatorial  currents  of 
the  Atlantic,  Pacific,  and  Indian  oceans,  and  the  Japa- 
nese, Peruvian,  BraziUan,  Labrador,  Antarctic,  and  Austra- 
lian currents. 

3.  Course  in  general;  progi'essive  movement 
or  passage;  connected  series:  as,  the  current 
of  time. 

Forbear  me,  sir, 
And  trouble  not  the  current  of  my  duty. 

Ford^  Perkin  ^^■arbeck,  v.  3. 

4.  General  or  main  course ;  general  tendency : 
as,  the  current  of  opinion. 

Till  we  unite  and  join  in  tlie  same  common  Current, 
we  have  little  Cause  to  hope  for  State  of  Peace  and  Tran- 
quillity. Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  III.  x. 

5.  The  amount  of  depression  given  to  a  roof  to 
cause  the  water  which  falls  upon  it  to  flow  in  a 
given  direction — Alternating  current,  an  electric 
current  which  flows  aUeri  lately  inojjpo.siie  ili  reel  ions  with- 
out interruption.—  A  make-and- break  current,  an  in- 
termittent electric  current  in  a  circuit  which  is  ra))idlv 
made  and  bi-oken,as  by  the  vibrations  of  a  sonoious  di-U, — 
Amperian  currents.  See  ((//(i^cr/a/i.— Atmospheric 
currents,  movements  of  the  air  cmistitutingwintls.iansed 
by  regular  or  fortuitous  disturbances  of  the  atmosphere. 
^Cable-current,  when  a  submarine  cable  is  broken,  a 
steaily  current  thnuigh  it.  produced  by  the  exposed  cop- 
per wire  forming  a  battery  with  the  iron  ^heathuig.—  Cur- 
rent-salling.   See  s'lfV/N,'/.— Currents  of  action,  tlie 

electrical  currents  divelopetl  in  a  nt-rve  or  muscle  by 
stimulation.  — Currents  of  rest,  the  electrical  currents 
which  pass  on  connecting  dillerent  points  of  an  unstimu- 
lated piece  of  nerve  or  muscle.^  Earth-CUrrent,  a  cur- 
rent tl<iwinK  through  a  wire  the  extrennties  of  which  ore 
gnunuled  at  points  on  the  earth  differing  in  electric  po- 
tential. The  earth-current  is  due  to  this  ditfereiu'e,  which 
is  generally  temporary  and  often  large.  If  the  earth-plates 
of  a  circuit  are  of  ditterent  metals,  as  copper  anci  zinc,  an 
earth-battery  current  \a  set  np  which  is  feeble  and  tolerably 
constant.— Electric  current,  the  jiassage  of  electricity 
through  a  conductor,  as  from  one  pole  of  a  V(dtaic  battery 
totheothcr  for  example,  in  the  trl.i-r;ipb.  {^w.lertrici- 
ty.)  A  current  is  said  to  be  int^-nniff-  nt  when  reiicnlrdly 
interrupted,  as  by  the  breaking  rmd  making  of  the  circuit, 
pulsatory  when  characterized  by  sudden  clumges  of  inten- 
sity, and  undulatory  when  tlie  intensity  varies  according 
to  tlie  same  law  as  that  governing  the  velocity  of  the  air- 
particlcs  in  a  sound-wave.— FaradaiC  current.  Seeyi/rff- 
(/«ic.  — Galvanic  current,  an  electric  current  generated 
iiy  a  galvainc  battery,  as  distinguisheil  from  an  induced 
current,  or  :i  current  jiroduied  by  a  ilynamo  or  other  elec- 
trical machine.  -Induced  current.  See  induction.— 
Interrupted  current,  iui  electric  current  the  tlow  of 
which  is  completely  arrested  at  frequently  recurring  in- 
tervals. It  is  generally  produced  by  means  of  a  rapidly 
vibrating  armature,  a  rotating  disk,  or  a  similar  liovlce. 

—  Inverse  current,  the  cin-rent  induced  in  the  secon- 
dary roil  of  an  indurtimi  apparatus  when  the  cii'cnit  of 
the'priniary  la  closrd.  It  is  contrjiry  to  the  primary  cur- 
rent in  direction.— Muscle-current,  the  ilcctrtcal  cur- 
rent which  passis  on  cnnti-iiing  dilferent  point-i  of  a 
muscle.  -Polyphase  current,  a  system  com  idn  lug  two  or 
more  alternating  currents  dilfering  in  phase.  -Primary 
current,  the  electric  current  which  passes  thruu;:li  the 
prhuary  coil  of  an  induction  apparatus,  in  the  sccomiary 


cnirent 

coil  of  which  the  secondary  or  induced  current  is  produced. 
—  Reverse  current*,  an  electric  current  opposite  in  di- 
rection  to  tlie  normal  current.  =SyTl.  1  and  2.  Eddy,  etc. 
See  alrfam. 

currents  (kur'ent),  {'.  t.  [<  current^,  «.]  To 
make  current  or  common;  establish  in  com- 
mon estimation;  render  acceptable. 

The  uneven  scale,  that  currants  all  thinges  by  the  out- 
warde  stamp  of  opinion. 

Margton,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  Ind.,  p.  2. 

Current^t,  ».    An  obsolete  spelling  of  currant". 

current-breaker  (kur'ent-bra'ker),  «.  Anyde- 
\ice  for  breaking  or  interrupting  the  continuity 
of  a  circuit  through  which  a  current  of  elec- 
tricity is  passing. 

currente  calamo  (ku-ren'te  kal'a-mo).  [L., 
lit.  with  the  pen  running:  currente,  abl.  of 
curren{t-)s,  ppr.,  running;  calamo,  ab\.  of  cala- 
mus, a  reed,  a  pen:  see  current'^ "And  calamus.'] 
Offhand;  rapidly;  with  no  stop;  with  a  ready 
pen :  used  of  writing  or  composition. 

currently  (kur'ent-li),  adv.  In  a  current  man- 
ner, (fl)  Flowiugly  ;  with  even  or  flowing  movement.  (6) 
With  currency  ;  commonly  ;  generally ;  with  general  ac- 
ceptance. 

Direct  equilibration  is  that  process  currenthi  known  as 
adaptation.  U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  160. 

current-meter  (kur'ent-me'''ter),  ?(.  1.  An 
instrument  or  apparatus  used  for  measuring 
the  flow  of  liquids,  in  general,  the  flow  is  directed 
through  channels  of  a  given  sectional  area,  and  its  veloci- 
ty measured  ;  from  these  two  elements  the  quantity  can 
he  determined. 

2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  strength 
of  an  electrical  current,  as  an  ammeter. 

current-mill  (kur'ent-mil),  n.  A  mill  of  any 
kind  employing  a  current-wheel  as  a  motor. 

currentness  (kur'ent-nes),  «.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  currantness ;  <  current^  +  -ness.]  1.  Flow- 
ingness ;  flowing  quality ;  rhj'thm. 

For  wanting  the  currant nfi^^-e  of  the  Greeke  and  Latin 
feete,  in  stead  thereof  we  make  in  th'  ends  of  our  verses 
a  certaine  tunable  sound ;  which  anon  after  with  another 
verse  reasonably  distant  w-e  accord  together  in  the  last 
fall  or  cadence.        Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  90. 

2.  Current  or  circulating  quality ;  general  ac- 
ceptance or  valuation,  as  of  coin  or  paper 
money;  currency. 

Nummariam  rem  constituere,  Cicero.  Introduire  or- 
donnance  de  la  monnoye.  To  establish  and  set  do%vn  an 
order  for  the  valuation  and  currantness  of  monie. 

yonienctator,  quoted  in  Nares's  Glossary. 

current-regulator  (kur'ent -reg"u- la -tor),  n. 
1.  An  arrangement  for  regulating  the  current 
of  electricity  gi%-en  by  a  dynamo-electric  ma- 
chine.—  2.  In  ieleg.jSb  device  for  determining 
the  intensity  of  the  current  allowed  to  pass  a 
given  point. 

current-wheel  (kur'ent-hwel),  n.  A  wheel 
driven  by  means  of  a  natural  current  of  water, 
as  one  attached  to  a  moored  boat  and  driven 
by  the  current  of  the  stream. 

curricle  (kur'i-kl),  n.  [=  It.  curricolo,  <  L. 
curriculum,  a  running,  a  race,  a  course,  a  ra- 
cing chariot  (in  last  sense  dim.  of  currus,  a 
chariot),  <  currere,  run:  see  current^.]  1.  A 
chaise  or  carriage  with  two  wheels,  drawn  by 
two  horses  abreast. 

A  very  short  trial  convinced  her  that  a  curricle  was  the 
prettiest  equipage  in  the  world. 

Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  p.  124. 
The  splendid  carriage  of  the  wealthier  guest, 
The  ready  chaise  and  driver  smartly  dress'd  ; 
Whiskeys  and  gigs  and  curricles  are  there, 
And  high-fed  prancers,  many  a  raw-boned  pair. 

Crabbe. 
2t.  A  short  course. 

Upon  a  curricle  in  this  world  depends  a  long  course  in 
the  next,  and  upon  a  narrow  scene  here  an  endless  expan- 
sion hereafter.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  23. 

curricle  (kur'i-kl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  curricled, 
ppr.  curricliuf/.  [<  curricle,  n.]  To  drive  in  a 
curricle.     Carlyle. 

cnrriculum  (ku-rik'u-lum),  «.;  pi.  curricula 
(-lil).  [<  L.  curricitlum,  a  running,  a  course: 
see  curricle,  n.]  A  course;  specifically,  a  fixed 
course  of  study  in  a  university,  coUege,  or 
school:  as,  the  curriculum  of  arts;  the  medical 
curriculum. 

Currie^,  currie^,  n.    See  eurryl,  curnfi. 

Currieri  (kur'i-er),  n.  [(1)  =  So.  corier,  <  ME. 
cnriiinr,  curiour,  coryoure,  <  OF.  corier,  carrier,  < 
ML.  coritirius,  a  worker  in  leather,  L.  a  tanner, 
currier,  orig.  adj.,  of  or  belonging  to  leather, 
<  corium,  a  hide,  skin,  leather:  see  cuirass,  cori- 
aceous, guarryS.  This  word  has  been  confused 
in  F.  and  E.  with  two  other  words  of  different 
origin:  {2}  OF.  courroier  {=  It.  coreggiajo ;  ML. 
corrigiarins),  a  maker  of  straps,  girdles,  or 
purses,  <  courroie,  corroie,  a  strap,  girdle,  purse, 


1406 

F.  courroie,  a  strap,  =  Pr.  correja  =  Sp.  correa 
=  Pg.  correa,  correia  =  Wall,  curea  =  It.  eor- 
reggia,  <  L.  corrigia,  a  rein,  shoe-tie,  ML.  also 
a  strap,  girdle,  purse,  <  L.  cnrrigere,  make 
straight :  see  correct,  corrigible.  (3)  OF.  corroier, 
conroiour,  conrour,  conreeur,  conreur,  F.  corro- 
yeur,  a  leather-dresser,  <  OF.  conroier,  conreier, 
cunreer,  etc.,  F.  corroyer,  dress  leather,  curry 
(>E.  curry'^),  orig.  prepare,  get  ready;  a  word 
of  ipiite  different  origin  from  the  two  preced- 
ing. Currier  is  now  regarded  as  the  agent-noun 
of  CKrr/^l,q.  v.]  1.  One  who  dresses  and  colors 
leather  after  it  is  tanned. 

Cokes,  coudlers,  coriours  of  ledur. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1696. 
Useless  to  the  currier  were  their  hides. 

Drtiden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  iii. 

2t.  A  very  smaU  musketoon  with  a  swivel 
mounting.   Farroic.  Mil.  Encye Curriers' beam. 

See  beam. —  CUTriers'  Sumac.     See  Coriaria. 

CUrrier^t,  «.  [A  var.  of  quarrier^,  quarier,  q. 
v.]  A  was  candle;  a  light  used  in  catching 
birds.     See  quarrier^. 

The  carrier  and  the  lime-rod  are  the  death  of  the  fowle. 
Breton,  Fantastics,  January. 

CUrrlery  (kur'i-6r-i),  n.     [<  currier  +  -y.]     1. 

The  trade  of  a  currier. — 2.  The  place  in  which 

currying  is  carried  on. 
currish  (ker'ish),  «.     [<  cHr  -I-  -is/il.]     Like  a 

cur;  having  the  qualities  of  a  cur;  snappish; 

snarling ;  churlish ;  quarrelsome. 

Yet  would  he  not  perswaded  be  for  ought, 
Ne  from  his  currish  will  a  whit  reclame. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  43. 
Let  them  not  be  so  .  .  .  currish  to  their  loyal  louers. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  55. 
This  cxirrish  Jew.  Shak.,  31.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

Thy  currish  spirit  govern'd  a  wolf.    Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

currishly  (ker'ish-U),  adv.  In  a  currish  man- 
ner ;  like  a  cur. 

Boner  being  restored  againe,  .  .  .  currishly,  without  all 
order  of  law  or  honesty,  .  .  .  wrasted  from' them  .all  the 
livings  they  had.  Foxe,  Book  of  Martyrs  (Ridley). 

currishness  (ker'ish-nes),  n.  Currish  or  snarl- 
ing character  or  disposition  ;  snappishness ; 
churlishness. 

Diogenes,  though  he  had  wit,  by  his  currishness  got  him 
the  name  of  dog.  Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  09. 

CUrrort,  currourt,  «•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cour- 
ror;  <  ME.  currour,  corrour,  <  OF.  coureor, 
coureur,  F.  coureur  =  Sp.  Pg.  corredor  =  It. 
eorridore,  corritore,  <  ML.  "curritor,  a  runner 
(cf.  eurritor,  a  courtier),  equiv.  to  cursitor  and 
L.  cursor,  a  runner,  <  L.  currere,  pp.  cursus, 
rtm:  see  current'^.  Cf.  courier  and  corridor.] 
A  runner;  a  messenger;  a  courier. 

.\nd  thus  anon  hathe  he  hasty  tydynges  of  ony  thing, 
that  berethe  charge,  be  his  Corrours,  that  rennen  so  has- 
tyly,  thorghe  out  alle  the  Contree. 

Mamlcrille,  Travels,  p.  243. 
The  golden-headed  statfe  as  liglitning  flew. 
And  like  the  swiftest  curror  makes  repayre 
Whither  'twas  sent.       Hey^vood,  Troia  Britaunica. 

curruca  (ku-ro'ka),  H.;  pi.  currucw{-&^).  [NL. ; 
origin  obscure.  ML.  curruca  occurs  as  a  var. 
of  carruca,  a  vehicle,  carriage.]  An  old  name 
of  some  small  European  bird  of  the  family  Syl- 
viidce,  or  more  probably  of  several  species  of 
warblers  indiscriminately,  like  heccafico  or  fice- 
dula.  In  ornithology  the  name  has  been  used  in  many 
different  connections,  both  generic  and  specific  :  first  for- 
mally made  a  genus  of  warblers  by  Brisson,  1760  ;  applied 
to  the  nightingales  by  Beehstein,  1802  ;  applied  by  Koch, 
1816,  to  a  group  of  warblers  of  which  the  blackcap,  Sylvia 
atricapilla,  is  the  type.     [Now  little  used.] 

curryi  (kur'i),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  curried,  ppr. 
currying.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  currie,  curray, 
cory,  etc. ;  <  ME.  curreyen,  currayen,  corayen, 
coryen,  rub  down  a  horse,  dress  leather,  <  OF. 
correier,  career,  earlier  conrecr,  cunreer,  enn- 
raier,  conrer,  put  in  order,  prepare,  make  ready, 
treat,  curry,  later  courroyer,  F.  corroyer,  dress 
leather  (=  Pr.  conrear  =  It.  corredarc),  <  cor- 
roi,  coroi,  conroi,  conroy,  conroit,  conrei,  cunroi, 
cunrei,  etc.,  order,  airangement,  apparatus, 
equipage,  apparel,  proWsions,  etc.  (>  ME.  cur- 
reye,  n.)  (cf.  ML.  corredium,  conredium,  appa- 
ratus, etc.;  also  corrodium,  >  corody,  q.  v.),  < 
con-  +  roi,  array,  order,  =  It.  -redo  in  arredo, 
array,  <  ML.  -redum,  -redium  (in  arredium,  ar- 
ray, and  conredium),  of  Tent,  origin:  cf.  Sw. 
reda  =  Dan.  rede,  order,  =  Icel.  reidhi,  tackle, 
equipment,  akin  to  E.  ready,  q.  v. :  see  array. 
For  the  relation  of  curry  to  currier,  see  currier^. 
Cf.  G.  gerbeu,  eurry,  lit.  prepare.]  1.  To  rub 
and  clean  (a  horse)  with  a  comb;  groom:  some- 
times used  in  contempt,  with  reference  to  a 
person. 


currycomb 

Thou  art  that  fine  foolish  curious  sawcie  Alexander, 
that  tendest  to  nothing  but  to  combe  and  cury  tliy  hairel 
to  pare  thy  nailes,  to  pick  tliy  teeth  and  to  perfume  thy 
selfe  with  sweet  oyles,  that  no  man  may  abide  the  sent  of 
thee.    Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  273. 

Your  short  horse  is  soon  curried. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  ii.  2. 

Hence  —  2.  To  stroke  as  if  to  soothe;  flatter. 

Christ  wot  the  sothe 
Whou  thei  curry  [var.  currey,  currelh]  kynges  and  her  bak 
claweth.  Piers  Plowman's  Crede,  1.  728. 

3.  To  dress  or  prepare  (tanned  hides)  for  use 
by  soaking,  skiving,  shaving,  scouring,  color- 
ing, graining,  etc. —  4.  Figuratively,  to  beat; 
drub;  thrash:  as,  to  curry  one's  hide. 

But  one  that  never  fougiit  yet  has  so  curried. 

So  bastinado'd  them  with  manly  carriage. 

They  stand  like  things  Gorgon  had  tum'd  to  stone. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Elder  Brother,  iv.  3. 
By  setting  brother  against  brother, 
To  claw  and  curry  one  another. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  746. 
To  curry  favelt.  [<  ME.  curray  favell.  cory /ami,  core 
/aielle,  a  half  translation  of  the  OF.  estriller /auvel  (\atet 
/auiraiiXthe  OF.  phrase  exactly  corresponding  to  the  ME., 
namely,  correier  (eonrcer)/aueel,  is  not  found),  flatter,  lit. 
(like  the  equiv. G.(/«i  fnlh.n  xl  reichen.'oT  den  J'alben  heiujst 
sireichen.  flatter,  translated  from  the  OF.)  curry  the  chest- 
nut horse  :  OF.  cstrillcr.  equiv.  to  correier,  conreer,  curry; 
fauvel./avel.  hiUT/aurrai/,  a  dlestnut  or  dun  horse,  prop, 
adj.,  yellowish,  dun,  fallow,  dim.  of.^OMi'f,  yellow,  fallow, 
<  OHG.  /alo  U'alau--)  -  AS.  Jealu,  E.  /alloie :  see  /avel2, 
/allow.  The  word /auvel  was  also  often  used,  apart  from 
estriUer,  with  an  implication  of  falsehood  or  hypocrisy; 
so  also  /aifvain.  /auvin,  deceit;  estriUer  (curry)  or  cha. 
vauchier  (ride)/auvain  (equiv.  to  estriUer  /auvel),  use  de- 
ceit; being  connected  in  popular  etymology  with  /au», 
/aux,  false.  The  notion  of  '  flattery  '  may  have  been  due 
in  part  to  association  with  ME.  /avel,  <  OF./arele,  flatter}', 
falsehood,  <  /a  reler,  talk,  tell  a  stoiy,  speak  falsehood,  < 
L.  /abulari,  talk,  <  /abula,  fable  ;  see  /aveli  and  /able.] 
To  flatter ;  seek  favor  by  officious  show  of  kindness  or 
courtesy,  flattery,  etc. ;  later  corrupted  to  to  curry /avor 
(which  see,  below).     Compare  curry-/avel,  n. 

Sche  was  a  schrewe,  as  have  y  hele 
There  sche  currayed /avell  well. 
How  a  Merchant  did  his  Wy/e  Betray  (ed.  Palmer),  1. 203. 

He  that  will  in  court  dwell,  must  needes  currie  /abel. 

...  Ye  shall  understand  that  fabel  is  an  olde  Englishe 

worde,  and  signified  as  nmch  a.^  favour  dotli  now  a  dayes. 

Taverner,  Proverbes  or  -Adagies  (ed.  Palmer),  fol.44. 

To  curry  favor  [a  corruption  of  to  curry  /avel,  simulat- 
ing /avor  (curry  being  apparently  luulerstood  much  as 
claw,  v.,  flatter;  compare  def.  2,  above),  this  fomi  of  the 
phrase  appearing  first  in  the  end  of  the  16th  century),  to 
flatter ;  seek  or  gain  favor  by  officious  show  of  kindness  or 
courtesy,  flattery,  etc.  See  to  curry /avel,  above.  Com- 
pare curry./avor,  ?i. 

Darius,  to  curry /auour  with  the  Egyptians,  offered  an 
hundred  talents  to  him  that  could  flnd  out  a  succeeding 
Apis.  Purchas,  Pilgiimage,  p.  575. 

To  curry  a  temporary  /avour  he  incurreth  everlasting 
hatred.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Sermons,  I.  284. 

This  humour  succeeded  so  with  the  puppy,  that  an  ass 
would  go  the  same  way  to  work  to  curry /avour  (or  him- 
self. Sir  R.  L  Estrange,  Fables. 

A  well  timed  shnig,  an  admiring  attitude,  ...  are 
suflicient  qualifications  for  men  of  low  circumstances  to 
curry /avour.  Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xx-viv 

[Curry  has  been  used  in  this  sense  without /aror. 

If  I  had  a  suit  to  master  Shallow,  I  would  humour  bis 
men  ;  ...  if  to  his  men,  I  would  currif  with  master  Shal- 
low. S/inAr".,2  Hen.  IV.,  V.  1.) 

CUJTy2  (kur'i),  h,  ;  pi.  curries  (-iz).  [Anglo- 
Ind.,  also  written  currie,  repr.  Canarese  kari 
or  kadi  (cerebral  d),  Malaj'alam  lari  (a  pron. 
nearly  as  E.  (()>  boiled  sour  milk  used  with  rice, 
a  mixed  dish ;  also  bite,  bit,  morsel,  chip,  etc.] 
A  kind  of  sauce  or  relish,  made  of  meat,  fish, 
fowl,  fruit,  eggs,  or  vegetables,  cooked  with 
bruised  spices,  such  as  cayenne-pepper,  cori- 
ander-seed, ginger,  garlic,  etc.,  with  turmeric, 
much  used  in  India  and  elsewhere  as  a  relish 
or  flavoring  for  boiled  rice.  The  article  of  food  pre- 
pared with  this  sauce  is  said  to  be  curried:  as,  curried 
rice,  curried  fowl,  etc. 


The  unrivalled  excellence  of  the  Singhalese  in  the  prep- 
aration of  their  innumerable  curries,  each  tempered  by 
the  delicate  creamy  juice  expressed  from  the  flesh  of  the 
coco-nut.  Sir  J.  E.  Tennent,  Ceylon,  i.  2. 

CUrry2  (ktir'i),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  curried,  ppr. 
currying.  [<  curry^,  ».]  To  flavor  or  prepare 
■mth  cun-y. 

CUrry-card  (kur'i-kard),  n.  A  piece  of  leather 
or  wood  in  which  arc  inserted  teeth  like  those  of 
wool-cards.  It  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as 
a  currycomb. 

currycomb  (kur'i-kom),  «.  1.  A  comb  used 
in  grooming  horses,  it  consists  generally  of  sev- 
eral sliort-toothed  metal  combs  placed  parallel  to  one  an. 
other,  and  secured  perpendicularly  to  a  metal  plate,  to 
which  a  short  handle  is  fastened.  A  piece  of  leather 
armed  with  wire  teeth  is  sometimes  substituted  for  the 
metal  combs. 

2.  In  entom.,  a  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
strigilis,  or  organ  on  the  front  leg  of  a  bee, 
used  to  clean  the  anteonse.     See  strigilis. 


curry-favel 

curry-favelt  (kur'i-favt'l),  «.  [<  curry  favel : 
see  this  phrase,  under  chitjI.]  1.  One  who 
solicits  favor  by  officious  show  of  kindness  or 
courtesy;  a  flatterer. 

Curry/aiieU,  a  flatterer,  estriUe.  Palsgrave. 

Wherby  all  the  curry/avel  that  be  next  of  the  deputye 
Is  secrete  counsayll  dare  not  be  so  bolde  to  shew  hym  the 
create  jupardye  and  perell  of  his  soule. 
^  Slate  Papers,  u.  16. 

2.  An  idle,  lazy  fellow.     See  the  extract. 

Cory  /aiieU  is  he  that  wyl  lie  in  his  bed,  and  cory  the 
bed  iMrdes  in  which  he  lyeth  in  steed  [steadj  of  his  horse. 
This  sliiuthfnl  knaue  wyll  buskill  and  scratch  when  he  is 
called  in  the  morniiiK  tor  any  h,ist. 

The  XXV.  Orders  of  Knaues,  1675  (ed.  Palmer). 

3.  A  certain  figure  of  rhetoric.  See  the  extract. 
It  such  nioderati<m  of  words  tend  to  flattery,  or  sooth- 

ipg,  or  excusing,  it  is  by  the  figure  Paradiastole,  which 
therfcire  nothing  improperly  we  call  the  Ciirnj-fanell,  as 
when  we  make  the  best  of  a  bad  thing,  or  turne  a  signifi- 
cation to  the  more  plausible  sence. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  154. 

curry-favort  (kur'i-fa'vor),  n.  [<  curry  favor  : 
see  this  phrase,  under  curry''-.  Cf.  curry-J'uvel.'] 
One  who  gains  or  tries  to  gain  favor  by  flattery ; 
a  flatterer.     See  mrry-favel. 

currying  (kur'i-ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  curry^, 
».]  1.  The  art  or  operation  of  dressing  tanned 
hides  so  as  to  fit  them  for  use  as  leather,  by  giv- 
ing them  the  necessary  suppleness,  smoothness, 
color,  or  luster.—  2.  The  act  of  rubbing  down 
a  horse  with  a  currycomb  or  other  similar  ap- 
pliance. 

We  see  that  the  very  curryiiig  of  horses  doth  make  them 
fat  and  in  good  liking.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. ,  §  58. 

cnrrying-glove  (kur'i-ing-gluv),  n.  A  glove 
made  of  a  fabric  woven  in  part  with  coir,  and 
ha\ing  therefore  a  rough  sm-face,  used  for  eui'- 
rring  animals. 

curry-leaf  (kur'i-lef),  n.  The  aromatic  leaf  of 
a  rutaceous  tree,  Murraya  Kanigii,  of  India, 
used  for  flavoring  curries. 

curry-powder  (kur'i-pou"d6r),  «.  The  condi- 
ment used  for  making  curry-sauce,  composed 
of  turmeric,  coriander-seed,  ginger,  and  cay- 
enne-pepper, to  which  salt,  cloves,  cardamoms, 
pounded  einnamou,  onions,  garlic,  scraped  co- 
coanut,  etc.,  may  be  added.     See  curry'-. 

curse^  (kers),  II.  [<  ME.  curs,  rarely  cnr.i,  <  AS. 
curs  ('cors,  in  Benson  and  Lye,  not  authenti- 
cated), a  curse ;  cf.  curac^,  r.  The  AS.  word  is 
comparatively  rare  and  late,  and  seems  to  be 
Northern.  Origin  unknown,  possibly  Scand. 
It  has  been  supposed  to  be  due  to  a  particular 
use  of  an  early  form  of  the  verb  cross,  make  the 
sign  of  the  cros.s,  as  in  exorcism;  but  this  verb 
appears  much  later  than  the  AS.  term.]  1. 
The  expression  of  a  wish  of  evil  to  another; 
an  imprecation  of  evil;  a  malediction. 

Shiniei,  .  .  .  which  cui-sed  me  with  a  grievous  curse. 

1  Ki.  ii.  S. 


1407 

Curse  of  Scotland,  the  nine  of  diamonds  in  playing- 
cards:  so  called  prolialdy  from  the  resemblance  of  that 
cani  to  the  lieraUlic  bearings  of  the  Earls  of  Stair,  one  of 
whom  was  dctestx-d  in  Scotland  as  the  principal  author 
{while  Master  of  .Stair)  of  the  massacre  of  Gleiuoe  (liiiVJ). 
Other  e.xplanations  have  been  proposed.— The  CUrse,  in 
Iheol.,  the  sentence  pronounced  upon  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
through  them  upon  the  human  race  (Gen.  iii.  16-19),  in 
consequence  of  the  sin  of  .-Vdam,  and  its  fulfilment  in  the 
Iiistory  of  mankind.  =Syn.  1.  Execration,  Anathema,  etc. 
See  mutedietion. — 3.  .Scourge,  pbogue,  affliction,  ruin. 
cursel  (kers),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cursed  (some- 
times curst),  ppr.  cursiiiff.  [<  ME.  cursieii, 
cursen,  corseti,  em-se  (intr.,  utter  oaths ;  trans., 
imprecate  evil  upon,  put  under  ecclesiastical 
ban),  <  late  AS.  cursian  (*corsiaii,  in  Benson  and 
Lye,  not  authenticated),  also  in  comp. /orc«r- 
sian  (in  -p-p.  forcu7-sed :  see  cursed),  curse;  cf. 
curs,  a  curse:  see  curse,  n.  Cf.  accurse.']  I. 
trans.  1.  To  wish  evil  to;  imprecate  or  invoke 
evil  upon;  call  down  calamity,  injury,  or  de- 
struction upon;  execrate  in  speech. 

Thou  Shalt  not  .  .  .  curse  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

E.\.  xxii.  28. 
Curse  me  this  people,  lor  they  are  too  mighty  for  me. 

Num.  xxii.  6. 
Couldst  thou  not  curse  him  ?   I  command  thee  curse  him ; 
Curse  till  the  gods  hear,  and  deliver  him 
To  thy  just  wislies.     Beatt.  arid  Ft.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 
Your  fair  land  shall  be  rent  and  torn, 
Your  people  be  of  all  forlorn. 
And  all  men  curse  you  for  this  thing. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  367. 

Hence  —  2.  To  put  under  ecclesiastical  ban  or 
anathema ;  excommimicate ;  condemn  or  sen- 
tence to  the  disabilities  of  excommunication. 

About  this  Time,  at  the  Suitof  the  Lady  Katharine  Dow-  „„_„,.4..,  /!,*_/„:  (.„-,.\  „ 
ager,  a  Bull  was  sent  from  the  Pope,  which  cursed  both  the  CUrsllor  (Ker  si-ioi;,  n 
King  and  the  Kealni.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  282. 

3.  To  bring  or  place  a  curse  upon ;  blight  or 
blast  vrith  a  curse  or  malignant  evils;  vex, 
harass,  or  afllict  with  great  calamities. 


cursive 

2.  Detestably;   abominably;  execrably:  used 
in  malediction. 

This  is  a  nation  that  is  cursedly  afraid  of  being  overrtin 
witli  too  much  politeness.  Pope. 

CUrsedness  (ker'sed-nes),  n.  [<  ME.  cursednesse, 
cor.'icdiic.v.se ;  <  cursed  +  -;if»«.]  1.  The  state  of 
being  under  a  curse,  or  of  being  doomed  to  ex- 
ecration or  to  evil. — 2t.  Blasphemous,  profane, 
or  evil  speech ;  cursing. 

His  mouth  is  full  of  cursediiess, 
Of  fraud,  deceit,  and  grille. 

Old  metrical  version  of  Psalms. 

3t.  Shrewishness;  maliciousness;  contrariness. 

ilv  wyvcs  cursednesse. 

Cliaucer,  Prol.  to  Merchant's  Tale,  I.  27. 

cursementf,  ».  [ME.  corscment,  <  corsen,  cursen, 
curse,  +  -meut.']     Cursing. 

Enuye  with  heny  herte  asked  after  slirifte, 
And  criede  "mea  culpa,"  covsynge  alle  hus  enemys. 
Hus  clothes  were  of  corsement  and  of  kene  wordes. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vii.  65. 

CUrsent,  ''■  t-  Another  spelling  of  kersen,  variant 
of  clinsten.     See  christen. 

iVan.  Do  they  speak  as  we  do? 
Madge.  No,  they  never  speak. 
Nan.  Are  they  cursened  ? 

Madge.  No,  they  call  them  infidels ;  I  know  not  what 
they  are.  Beau,  and  Ft.,  Coxcomb,  iv.  .3. 

curser  (ker'ser),  «.  One  who  curses  or  utters 
a  eirrse. 

Tiiy  Curscrs,  Jacob,  shall  twice  cursed  be; 
And  he  shall  bless  himself  that  blesses  thee. 

Cowley,  Davideis,  i. 


ITiey  , 


entered  into  a  curse,  and  into  an  oath. 

Neh.  X.  29. 


2.  Evil  which  has  been  solemnly  invoked  upon 
one. 

The  priest  slmll  write  tliese  curses  in  a  book.  Num.  v.  23. 

Promising  great  lUcssings  to  their  Nation  upon  obedi- 
ence, and  lioniblr  Curses,  such  as  would  make  ones  ears 
tingle  to  hear  tlicm,  upon  their  refractoriness  and  dis- 
obedience. Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 

8.  That  which  brings  or  causes  evil  or  severe 
affliction  or  trouble;  a  great  evil;  a  bane;  a 
scourge :  the  opposite  of  blessing :  as,  strong 
drink  is  a  curse  to  millions. 

I  .  .  .  will  make  this  city  a  curse  to  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth.  Jcr.  xxvi.  6. 

The  common  curse  of  mankind,  folly  and  ignorance. 
SfiaJt.,  T.  and  C,    ' 


ii.  3. 

And  the  curse  of  unpaid  toil  .  .  . 
Like  a  fire  shall  burn  and  spoil. 

Wkittier,  Texas. 

Pessimists  and  optimists  both  start  with  the  postulate 

that  life  is  a  iilcssing  or  a  curse,  according  as  tlie  average 

consciousness  accompanying  it  is  pleasural>le  or  painful. 

U.  .Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  16. 

4.  Condemnation ;  sentence  of  evil  or  punish- 
ment.    [Archaic] 
Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law. 

Gal.  iii.  13. 

O,  my  otTence  is  rank,  it  smells  to  heaven  ; 

It  hath  the  primal  eldest  curse  upon  't, 

A  brother's  murder.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  3. 

Curse  Of  Canaan,  nc;,'r(i  slavery;  hence,  in  a  satirical 
use.  negro  shivcs  collectively  :  in  allusion  to  the  curse 
pronounced  by  Xoah  upon  Canaan,  the  sou  [or  the  de. 
scendants)  of  Ham  (Gen.  ix.  25,  2(i),  negroes  l)eing  former- 
ly regarded  l)y  many  as  the  descendants  of  Canaan,  and 
their  slavery  being  justified  as  an  accomplishment  of  the 
cutse. 

Her  thirds  wuz  part  in  cotton  lands,  part  in  the  cuss  of 
Canaan.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers. 


On  impious  realms  and  barbarous  kings  impose 
Thy  plagues,  and  cxLrse  'em  with  such  sons  as  those. 

Pope. 
Sure  some  fell  fiend  hjis  cursed  our  line. 
That  coward  should  e'er  be  son  of  mine ! 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  iv.  11. 

II.  intrans.  To  utter  imprecations  ;  affinn  or 
deny  with  imprecations  of  di-vine  vengeance; 
use  blasphemous  or  profane  language  ;  swear. 

Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear.  Mat.  -xxvi.  7-1. 
curse^  (kers),  H.  [The  same  word,  -with  sense, 
as  now  popidarly  understood,  imported  from 
curse'^  (and  takeii  as  equiv.  to  damn  in  similar 
uses),  as  ME.  l-erse,  kers,  curse,  erase,  cress  (the 
plant),  often  used  as  a  symbol  of  valuelessness, 
•not  worth  a  kerse  (cress),'  'care  not  a  kcrse,' 
like  mod.  colloq.  '  not  worth  a  straw,'  etc.]  Lit- 
erally, a  cress :  in  popular  use  identified  with 
curse'^,  an  imprecation,  and  used  only  as  a  sym- 
bol of  utter  worthlessness  in  certain  negative 
expressions:  a.s,  "  not  worth  a  curse,"  "  to  care 
not  a  ciir^e,"  etc. 

Wysdom  and  wit  now  is  nat  worth  a  carse 
Bote  hit  he  carded  with  couetyse  as  clothers  kemben  woUe. 
Piirs  Plowuinn  (C),  xii.  15. 

To  hasten  is  nought  worth  a  kerse. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  334. 

For  anger  gaynes  tlie  not  a  cresse. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  343. 
I  counte  hym  nat  at  a  cres. 
Sir  DegrerantiThornton  Rom.,  ed.  Halliwell),  1. 191. 

cursed  (ker'sed),  ji.  a.  [<  ME.  cursed,  <  AS. 
"cursed  (in  comp.  forcursed),  pp.  of  cursian, 
curse:  see  curscl,  I'.  Ct.curst.1  1.  Being  un- 
der a  curse;  blasted  by  a  curse;  afflicted; 
■vexed;  tormented. 
Let  us  fly  this  cursed  place.  .Milton,  Conuis,  1.  939. 

2.  Deserving  a  curse ;  execrable ;  hateful ;  de- 
testable ;  abominable ;  wicked. 

In  that  Contree  there  is  a  cursed  Custom :  for  thei  eten 
more  gladly  maunes  Flesche,  than  ony  other  Flesche. 

Mamlei'Ulc,  Travels,  p.  179. 

Merciful  powers ! 
Restrain  in  me  the  cursed  thoughts  that  nature 
Gives  way  to  in  repose !  Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  1. 

3.  Execrable;  wretched:  used  as  a  hyperboli- 
cal expletive. 

Tliisciira.'^  (piarrel.  Dryden. 

Wounding  tliorns  and  cursed  thistles. 

Prior,  Solomon,  III. 
'Tis  a  cursed  thing  to  be  in  debt. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ix.  17. 

Sincerely  I  l)egin  to  wish  I  had  never  made  such  a  point 
of  gaining  so  v,iv  good  a  character,  for  it  has  led  me  into 
so  many  cursed  rngucries  that  I  doubt  I  shall  be  exposeil 
at  last.  Slwridan,  School  for  Scandal,  ii.  2, 

cursedly  (kfer'sed-li),  adv.     1.  As  one  under  a 
curse ;  miserably. 

o.  let  liim  liie  as  ho  hath  liv'd,  dishonourably, 
basely  and  cursedly ! 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  .Spanish  Gypsy,  iii.  3. 


[<  ML.  cursitor,  equiv. 
to  L.  cursor,  a  runner,  <  currere,  run:  see  cur- 
sor.'] 1.  Formerly,  in  England,  one  of  twenty- 
four  officers  or  clerks  in  the  Court  of  Chancery, 
also  called  clerks  of  the  course,  whose  business 
it  was  to  make  out  original  writs,  each  for  the 
county  to  which  ho  was  assigned. 

Then  is  tlie  recognition  and  value  .  .  .  carried  by  the 
cursitor  in  Chancery  for  that  shire  where  those  lands  do 
lie.  Bacon. 

2t.  A  courier  or  runner. 


Cursitors  to  and  fro. 

Holland,  tr. 


of  Ammianus  Marcellinus. 


Cursitor  haron,  an  officer  who  administered  oaths  to 
sheriffs,  bailiffs,  functionaries  of  the  customs,  etc. 

Cursi'torest  (ker-si-to'rez),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
ML.  cursitor,  a  nmuer:  see  cursitor.']  In  Mac- 
gillivray's  system  of  classification,  an  order  of 
birds,  the  runners,  exemplified  by  the  plovers. 

cursive  (ker'siv),  a.  and  «.  [=  P.  cursif=  Sp. 
Pg.  cursivo  =  It.  corsiro,  <  ML.  cursivws,  running 
(of  writing),  <  L.  cursiis,  a  running,  a  course, 
<  currere,  ran:  see  current'^.']  I.  ii.  Rumiing; 
flowing,  as  writing  or  manuscript  in  which  the 
letters  are  joined  one  to  another,  and  are  formed 
rapidly  without  raising  the  pen,  pencil,  or  sty- 
lus; specifically,  ia.  paleography,  modified  from 
the  capital  oruncial  form,  so  asto  assume  a  form 
analogous  to  that  used  in  modern  nmning  hand: 
as, the CKrsH-e style;  c«rsire letters;  cHrsirfman- 
uscripts.  Greek  cursive  writing  is  found  in  papyri  dating 
back  to  about  160  B.C.,  at  first  very  similar  to  the  lapidary 
and  uncial  characters  of  the  same  period,  but  gradually 
becoming  more  rounded  in  form  and  ucgliyent  in  style. 
The  epithet  cursive  is,  however,  most  freqncutlj  applied  to 
the  later  cursive  or  nnnuscnle  writing  from  the  iiiiitb  cen- 
turyon,  (See  nu'iiiwcHfe.)  The  beginning  o(  a  Latin  cursive 
character  is  seen  in  some  waxed  tablets  discovered  in  1875 
in  the  house  of  L.  Ca-cilius  .Incundus  at  Pompeii.  Forms 
similai-  to  tbesc  als -cur  in  the  dipinti  and  gratliti  (char- 
acters painted  on  or  iiicis.-d  in  walls,  earthenware,  etc.) 
of  the  same  place  or  period.  The  ancient  Latin  cursive 
character  known  to  us  in  nutn  uscrii>ts  from  the  fourth  cen- 
tury on  is,  however,  consideraldy  dilltrcnt  from  this.  In 
medieval  numuscripts  the  curBi\e  band  was  employed 
from  the  Mcrovinijian  epoch,  often  in  combination  with 
the  other  contiin|iorary  styles  ;  but  from  the  ninth  cen- 
tury it  was  rci>laccd  for  all  careful  wiu-k  by  the  so-called 
Caroline  and  Gothic  characters,  and  confiuued  in  use  up 
to  the  invetition  of  i)rinting  otily  in  degeiieratctl  form  and 
for  writings  of  small  importance  or  hasty  execution.  (See 
iiuiniuicript.) 

In  the  earliest  examples  of  cursive  writing  wo  And  the 
uncial  charactor  in  use,  and,  as  has  been  already  remarked, 
many  of  the  specimens  fluctuate  between  the  more  formal 
or  set  book-hand  and  the  cursive. 

Kncyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  149. 

II.  n.  1.  A  cm-sive  letter  or  character:  as, 
a  manuscript  \;Titteu  in  cursives. 

The  old  Roman  cursive,^  the  existence  and  nature  of 
whiell  is  thus  c8tabli.shed,  is.  as  we  shall  presently  see,  of 
immense  liistorical  importance  in  explainitig  the  origin 
of  modern  scripts,  several  of  our  own  minnsiaile  letters 
being  actuallv  tracealile  to  the  Pompeian  forms. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alpliabct,  II.  lOif. 

2.  A  manuscript  written  in  cursive  characters. 

After  a  brief  description  of  the  Septuagint  manuscripts 
which  contain  Ezckiel  —  four  uncials,  with  a  fragment  of 
a  fiftli,  and  twenty-five  cursives. 

G.  F.  Moore,  Andover  Rev.,  VII.  96. 


cursively 

cursively  (kfer'siv-li),  adr.  In  a  nmning  or 
tlowing  manner;  in  a  cursive  handwriting ;  in 
ciu'sive  characters. 

Facsimiles  of  the  cursicety  written  papyri  are  found 
scattered  in  dilferent  worlts,  some  dealing  specially  with 
the  subject.  Emiic.  Brit.,  XVIII.  149. 

cursor  (ker'sor),  n.  [NL.  and  ML.  use  of  L. 
cursor,  a  runner,  <  eurrere,  pp.  cm-xKS,  run :  see 
curreiifl.']  1.  Any  part  of  a  mathematical  in- 
strument that  slides  backward  and  forward 
upon  another  part,  as  the  piece  in  an  equinoc- 
tial ring-dial  that  slides  to  the  day  of  the  month, 
or  the  point  that  slides  along  a  beam-compass, 
etc. —  2.  In  medieval  universities,  a  bachelor 
of  theology  appointed  to  assist  a  master  by 
reading  to  "the  class  the  text  of  the  sentences, 
with  explanations  of  the  meaning,  sentence  by 
sentence.  See  bachelor,  2. — 3 
Ciirsoriits. 

CUTSOraryt  (ker'so-ra-ri),  a.  [Extended  form, 
capricious  or  mistaken,  of  cursor;/;  only  in 
Shakspere  as  cited,  with  var.  curseiiury,  curse- 
lari/."i     Cm'sory;  hasty. 

I  have  but  with  a  cursorary  eye 

O'er-glanc'd  the  articles.    [A  doubtful  reading.) 

Shalt.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

Cursores  (ker-so'rez),  n.i)?.    [NL.,pl.of  L.  chc- 
S(ir,  a  rimner:  see  cursor.}   1.  In  ornith. :  («t)  An 
order  of  birds,  the  struthious  or  ratite  birds, 
corresponding  to  the  RatittE  of  Merrem  (1813), 
or  the  Brevipennes  of  Cuvier  (1817):  so  called 
from  the   swift-footedness   of  most   of  these 
flightless  birds.     (6)  In  Sundevall's  system  of 
classification,  the  fourth  cohort  of  Gnillatorcs, 
composed  of  the  plovers,  bustards,  cranes,  rails, 
and  all  other  wading  birds  not  included  in  his 
Limicolw,  Pelnrgi,  or  Herodii.     Brerirostres  is 
a  synonym,    (ct)  In  lUiger's  system  (1811),  the 
fifth  order  of  birds,  uniting  the  struthious  with 
the  charadriomorphic  birds:  divided  into  Pro- 
ceri  (the  struthious  birds),  Campestres  (the  bus- 
tards alone),  and  Littornles  (the  plovers  and 
plover-like  birds). —  2t.  In  entom.,&  group  of 
spiders,  such  as  the  wolf-spiders  (Li/eosidw), 
which  make  no  webs,  but  captui'e  their  prey  by 
swift  pursuit.     See  Citi<jrada. 
Cursoria  (ker-s6'ri-a),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
LL.  cursor! us,  pertaining  to  rimning:  see  cur- 
sor;/.   Cf.  Cursores.']     1.  In  Latreille's  classifi- 
cation of  insects,  one  of  two  prime  divisions  of 
Ortlioptcra  (the  other  being  Suliatoria),  distin- 
guished by  their  mode  of  progression,  and  by 
having  tubular  instead  of  vesicular  traehece. 
The  division  comprised  the  three  leading;  types  of  Furfi- 
cula,  Blalta,  and  Mantis,  beini;  therefore  equiv;iU-nt  to  the 
modern  Cursoria  plus  the  Gnxstrria  and  A'";/?.  jm/Vick. 
2.  A  suborder  of  Ortlioptcra,  containing  only 
the  BlattidcE  or  cockroaches ;  the  Dktijoptera  of 
Leach,    in  this  restriiteci  use  of  Cursoria,  introduced 
by  Westwood,  the  remainder  of  Lntreilles  Cursoria  arc 
called  Ambvlatoria  (the  Phasmidie)  and  Raptoria  (the 
Mantidn-). 
cursorial  (ker-s6'ri-al),  a.      [<  LL.  cursorius, 
pertaining  to  running  (see  cursory),  +  -al.}     1. 
Fitted  for  running:  as,  the  cursorial  legs  of  a 
dog. —  2.  Having  limbs  adapted  for  walking  or 
running,  as  distinguished  from  other  modes  of 
progression:  as,  a  eitrso/vansopod;  a,  cursorial 
orthopteran. — 3.    Habitually  progressing  by 
walking  or  running,  as  distinguished  from  liop- 
ping,  leaping,  etc.;  gradient;  gressorial;  am- 
bulatory.   Specifically — 4.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Cursoria,  Cursores,  or  Cursitores. 
Cursoriinae  (ker-s6-ri-i'ne),  n.iil.    [NL.,  <  Cur- 
sorius +  -fiKc]     A   subfamily   of  plover-like 
birds,  the  com'sers,  exemplified  by  the  genus 
Cursorius.    Also  Cursorinw.     G.B.  Gra;i,lSiO. 
cursorily  (k6r'so-ri-li),  adv.    In  a  riinni)ig  or 
hasty  manner      '•-  ^^^'-- 
attention  or 
cursoril;/. 
CUrsoriness  (ker'so-ri-nes),  11.     The  quality  of 
l>eing  cursory  ;  slightuess  or  hastiness  of  view 
or  examination. 
CUrsorious  (ker-s6'ri-us),  a.     [<  LL.  cursorius, 
of  or  pertaining  to  running,  <  L.  cursor,  a  nm- 
ner:  see  cursor,  cursory.]  In  entom.,  adapted  for 

running Cursoiious  legs,  legs  of  an  insect  in  whiili 

the  tarsal  joints  are  soniewliat  elongate,  and  generally 
devoid  of  spoimy  eushions  or  soles.  Tiie  phrase  is  nuiinly 
limited  to  coleopterous  insects,  as  tlle  Carahida-. 

Cursorius  (ker-so'ri-us),  ».  [NL.  (Latham, 
17'JO),  <  lAi.  cursorius,  pertaining  to  running: 
see  cursorimi.s.']  The  typical  genus  of  plover- 
like birds  of  the  subfamily  Cursoriintv,  the  type 
of  which  is  the  cream-colored  com-ser,  C.  gal- 
licus  or  isabellinus,  of  Africa  and  Europe;  the 
coursers  proper.  There  are  several  other  species, 
chielly  African,  as  the  black-bellied  courser  (C.  semgalen- 


sis),  the  brazen-win 
double-collared  <  <iii 
are  C.  coroinam^' 
licu-s  and  C.  bitnr 
quatus.  The  tail  i^ 
nearly  even;  tlj. 
tarsi  are  scutellati  , 
there  is  no  hind  tni  , 
and  the  nostrils  ;n< 
in  a  short  fossa.  U"! 
a  long  groove.  '11 1 
coursers  are  desLi  i 
birds,  feed  chiiiU 
on  insects,  and  l:i\ 
rounded  ratlu  i 
than  pyriforra  eggs. 
The  genus  is  also 
called  Cursor,  Ta- 
rhinhumus.  Hpa.":. 
Macrotarsius,  Jihi- 
noptilitx.  and  lic- 
inerodroiuH. 


1408 

red  ronrsrr  (C.  chalcopterus),  and  the 


<-tNs).    Two  Indian  si)ecies 


leap.]   Same  as  cursory  (ker'so- 
ri),   a.     [<  LL. 


Double.colliired  Courser 
\.Ciirs0rtus  biciHCtusl. 


cursorius,  of  or 
pertaining  to 
ninning  or  to  a 
race-course,<L. 
cursor,  a  run- 
ner, racer:  see 
cursor.]     It.  Kunning  about ;  not  stationray. 

Their  citrsorie  «nen. 

Proceedings  against  Garnet,  sig.  F  (1606). 

2.  In  entom.,  adapted  for  running,  as  the  feet 
of  many  terrestrial  beetles  ;  cursorial.  [Rare.] 
—  3.  Hasty;  slight;  suijerficial ;  careless  ;  not 
exercising  or  receiving  close  attention :  as,  a 
cursory  reader ;  a  cursory  view. 

It  is  an  advantage  to  all  narrow  wisdom  and  narrow 
morals,  that  their  maxims  have  a  plausible  air,  and,  on  a 
cursorv  view,  appear  equal  to  first  principles.  They  are 
light  and  portable.  Burke,  Present  Discontents. 

Truth  or  reality  is  not  that  which  lies  on  the  surface  of 
things  and  can  be  perceived  by  every  cursory  observer. 

J.  Cainl. 

Cursory  ■bachelor,  in  medieval  universities,  a  bachelor 
who  was  ajipohited  to  give  cursory  lectures.  See  bache- 
lor, 2  (/j).  — Cursory  lectures,  in  medieval  universities, 
lectures  which  could  be  given  by  a  bachelor.  They  con. 
sisted  either  in  the  reading  of  the  text  of  the  book  form- 
ing the  suljject  of  the  ordinary  lectures  of  a  given  master, 
with  explanations  of  the  meaning,  sentence  by  sentence, 
pr  in  lectures  upon  subjects  not  included  in  tlie  ordinai'y 
lectures,  luit  authorized  by  the  nation  or  superior  faculty. 
=  Syn.  3.  Desultory,  inattentive,  passing. 
curst  (kerst).  p.  a.     [Same  as  cursed  (pron.  as 


curtain 

of  daily  prayer ;  the  choir-offices  or  hours  col- 
lectively ;  the  divine  office.  See  office. 
curt  (kert),  a.  [<  ME.  *kurt,  ki/rt  =  OS.  hurt  = 
OFries.  kort  =  MD.  D.  hort  =  MLG.  LG.  kort  = 
OHG.  cliurz,  MHG.  G.  kurz  =  leel.  korlr  =  Sw. 
Dan.  kort  =  OF.  cort,  court,  F.  court  =  Pr.  cort 
=  Sp.  corfo  =  Pg.  curto  =  It.  corto,  short,  curt, 

<  L.  curtus,  docked,  clipped,  broken,  mutilated, 
shortened;  perhaps  akin  to  E.  short,  whose 
place  it  has  taken  in  the  other  Teut.  languages: 
see  short.]     1.  Short;  concise;  compressed. 

In  Homer  we  find  not  a  few  of  these  sagacious  curt  sen- 
t.-nces,  into  wiiicli  men  unaccustomed  with  books  are  fond 

<  'f  compressing  their  experience  of  human  life. 

Pro.f.  Blackic. 

2.  Short  and  dry;  tartly  abrupt;  brusk. 

"  I  know  what  you  arc  going  to  say,"  observed  the  gen. 
tleman  in  a  curt,  gruttish  voice. 

Disraeli,  Young  Duke,  v.  7. 

"Do  YOU  want  anything,  neighbor? " 
"  Yes  — to  be  let  alone,"  was  the  c«r(  reply,  with  a  savage 
frown.  L.  M.  Alcutt,  Hospital  Sketches,  p.  297. 

curt.  A  contraction  of  currentX:  common  in 
acet.  curt.,  account  current. 
curtail!,  ".  and  H.  A  corruption  of  CMrto/.  Com- 
pare curtail,  V. 
curtail  (ker-tal'),  v.  t.  [Cf.  curtail,  a.  and  n. ; 
orig.  curtal,  the  form  curtail  being  a  corruption 
due  to  association  with  E;  tail  (see  tail'^)  or  F. 
tailler,  cut:  see  tail'~.  The  accent  was  orig.  on 
the  first  syllable.]  1.  To  cut  short ;  cut  off  the 
end  or  a  part  of;  dock;  diminish  in  extent  or 
quantity:  as,  to  curtail  words. 

Then  why  should  we  ourselves  abridge, 
And  curtail  our  own  privilege  ? 

5.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

The  debts  were  paid,  habits  reformed, 
Expense  curtailed,  the  dowry  set  to  grow. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  160. 

2.  Todepriveby  excision  or  removal;  abate  by 
deprivation  or  negation:  as,  to  curtail  one  of 
part  of  his  allowance,  or  of  his  proper  title. 

I,  that  am  curtail'd  of  this  fair  proportion,  .  .  . 

Deform'd,  untiuish'd.  Shale,  Eich.  III.,  i.  1. 

But  which  of  us  knows  among  the  men  he  meets  whom 
time  will  dignify  by  curtailing  him  of  the  "  llr.,"  and  re. 
ducing  him  to  a  hare  patronymic,  as  lieing  a  kind  by  him- 
self? Lowell,  Anu)ng  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  2;'>3. 

curtailedly  (ker-ta'led-li),  adv.     In  a  curtailed 

manner.     Latham. 


curst),  pp.  of  e«)'Sfl,  v.:  used  familiarly  with  curtailer   (ker-ta'ler),  ».     One   who  curtails; 


sinking"  of  its  literal  sense :  see  cursed.  Cf. 
wicked  and  damned  (in  its  colloquial  profane 
use),  which  show  a  similar  development  of 
meaning.]  1.  Shrewish;  waspish;  \-ixenish; 
ill-tempered:  applied  to  women. 

AMiat  is  most  trouble  to  man 

Of  all  thinges  that  lie  lyuing  ? 
A  curst  wyfe  shortneth  his  lyfe. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  86. 

.She's  a  curst  quean,  tell  him,  and  plays  the  scold  behind 
his  back.  B.  Junson,  Poetaster,  iv.  3. 

Her  only  fault  (and  that  is  faults  enough) 
Is,  that  she  is  intolerable  curst, 
And  shrewd,  and  froward.     Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2. 

2.  ni-tempered ;  crabbed;  cantankerous;  peev- 
ish; snarling:  applied  to  men. 

Alas,  what  kind  of  gi-ief  can  thy  years  know  ? 
Hadst  thou'acurs(  master  when  thou  went'st  to  school? 
Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  ii.  :i. 

Though  his  mind 
Be  ne'er  so  curst,  his  tongue  is  kind.     Crashaw. 

3.  Vicious ;  fierce ;  dangerous. 

They  [bearel  are  never  curst  but  when  they  are  Imngiy. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  3. 

4.  Detestable;  execrable  :  tised  as  an  expletive. 

What  a  curst  hot-headed  bully  it  is  ! 

Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  iii.  2. 

.,.  ,,,-    ,      ^.,         .,,      ^   -,  [Obsolete  or  archaic  in  all  uses.] 

■r;  shghtly;  hastily;  without  close  curstable  (kers'ta-bl),  n.      rOrigin  not  ascer- 
thoroughness :  as,  I  read  the  paper     t.vine.l.]    In  arch.';  a  course  of  stones  witli  mold- 
ings cut  on  them,  forming  a  string-coiu'se.     ./. 
H.  rirker.  Glossary, 
curstfult  (kerst'ful),  a.     [Irreg.  <  curst  +  -ful.] 

Petulant ;  ill-natm-ed  ;  waspish. 
CUrstfuUyt  (kerst'fiil-i),  adv.    Cursedly;  infer- 
naUy. 

Was  not  thou  most  curst/ully  madd  to  sever  thy  sclfe 
fl I  such  an  unequalde  rarity?  Marsttm,  The  Fawne,  iv. 

CUrstlyt  (kerst'li),  adv.  Execrably ;  maliciously. 
With  hate  the  wise,  with  scorne  the  saints, 
Evermore  are  curstly  crost. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas. 

curstnesst  (kerst'nes),  «.    HI  temper;  erabbed- 
ness  ;  eantankerousness  ;  snappishness. 
Tlie  eurstness  of  a  shrew.  Dryden. 

cursus  (k^r'sus),  «.  [ML.  use  of  L.  cursus,  a 
course :  see  course'^.]  Eccles.,  the  stated  service 


one  who  cuts  off  or  shortens  anj-thing. 

To  shewthatthe  Latins  hail  not  liecn  interpolatore of  the 

I  Athanasian]  creed,  but  that  tlie  (jrecl<s  had  been  cid-faifcrn. 

Wnterland,  Works,  IV.  290. 

curtailment  (ker-tal'ment),  n.  [<  curtail  \ 
-ment.]  The  act  of  cutting  off  or  down;  a 
shortening;  decrease  or  diminution:  as,  thccMi"- 
tailment  of  exijenses  was  demanded. 

Know  ye  not  that  in  the  curtailment  of  time  by  indo- 
lence and  sleep  there  is  very  great  trouble? 

E.  W.  Lane,  Slodeni  Egyptians,  1. 102. 

curtail-step  (ker'tiil-step),  u.    [For  eurtal-step, 

<  curtal,  a.,  +  step.]  The  first  or  bottom  step 
of  a  stair,  when  it  is  finislunl  in  a  curved  line  at 
its  outer  end,  or  the  end  furthest  from  the  wail. 

curtain  (ker'tan),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  <■«)•- 
tine,  courtin,  courtain,  cortinc.  cortaine ;  <  ME. 
eurteyn,  eorteyn,  more  correctly  eurtyn,  corUjn, 

<  OP.  curtine,  cortinc  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  cortiiia, 
a  curtain,  <  ML.  cortina,  a  small  court,  croft, 
ctu'tain  of  a  castle,  a  cloth  screen,  dim.  of  cor- 
tis,  a  court:  see  court,  «.]  1.  A  hanging  screen 
of  a  textile  fabric  (or  rarely  of  leather)  used  to 
close  an  opening,  as  a  door^vay  or  an  alcove, 
to  shut  out  the  light  from  a  window,  and  for 
similar  purposes.  See  blind,  shade,  portiere, 
lambrequin;  also  altar-curtain  and  hanging. 
Speciflcallv  — (a)  The  large  sheet  of  stutf  used  t.i  inclose 
and  conce.il  the  stage  in  a  theater.  It  is  us\ially  attached 
to  a  roller  by  its  loose  extremity,  and  is  withdrawn  liy 
rolling  it  up  from  below,  (b)  Hangings  of  stutf  use!  at 
the  windows  of  inhabited  rooms:  sometimes  llxed  at  top. 
and  capable  of  being  looped  up  below  ;  sometimes  seemed 
at  top  to  rings  which  run  on  a  rod,  and  therefore  cajiidile 
of  being  \vitluirawn  towanl  the  sides. 
But  I  locik'd,  and  round,  all  round  the  house  I  l.clicld 
The  death-white  curtain  drawn ;  .  .  . 
Knew  tliat  the  death-white  rnrtain  meant  but  sleep. 
Vet  I  slnidder'd  and  thought  like  a  fool  of  the  sleep  of 

death.  Tennyson,  Maud,  xiv.  4. 

(c)  Hangings  used  to  shut  in  or  screen  a  bedstead. 
Tlier  beddyng  wats  luilde. 
Of  cortynes  of  clene  sylk,  wyth  cler  golde  hemmes. 
Sijr  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  854. 
Even  such  a  man,  so  faint,  so  spiritless,  .  .  . 
Drew  Priam's  curtain  in  tlie  dead  of  niglit. 
And  would  have  told  him  half  his  Troy  was  burnd. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  L  1. 

Hence  —  2.  Whatever  covers  or  conceals  like  a 
curtain  or  hangings. 


cnrtain 

WTien  day,  expirins  in  the  west, 
The  curtain  draws  o'  nature's  rest. 

Jlurths,  Dainty  Davie. 

3.  One  of  the  movable  pieces  of  canvas  or 
other  material  forming  a  tent. 

Thuu  slialt  make  the  tabernacle  with  ten  curtains  of 
One  twined  linen.  .  .  .  And  thou  shalt  make  curtains  of 
Croats'  hair  to  be  a  covering  upon  the  tabernacle. 
"  Ex.  .xxvi.  1,  7. 

I  saw  the  tents  nf  Cushan  in  affliction :  and  the  curtains 
of  the  land  of  Midian  did  tremble.  Hab.  iii.  7. 

4.  In  fort,  that  part  of  a  rampart  which  is  t>e- 
tween'the  flanks  of  two  bastions  or  between  two 
towers  or  gates,  and  bordered  with  a  parapet, 
behind  whic-li  the  soldiers  stand  to  lire  on  the 
covered  way  and  into  the  moat.  See  cuts  imder 
bastion  and  crown-work. 

A  rowlin^'  Towt  against  the  Town  doth  rear, 

And  on  the  top  (or  highest  stage)  of  it 

A  Hying  Bridge,  to  reach  the  Courtin  fit, 

With  pullies,  poles. 

Sytix-ster,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Decay. 

6t.  An  ensign  or  flag. 

Their  ragged  curtains  poorly  are  let  loose. 
And  our  air  shakes  them  passing  scornfully. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  2. 

6.  In  mi/cologt/,  same  as  cortina. — 7,  A  plate  in 
a  lock  designed  to  fall  over  the  keyhole  as  a 
mask  to  prevent  tampering  with  the  lock. — 8. 
The  leaden  plate  which  divides  into  compart- 
ments the  large  leaden  chamber  in  which  snl- 
phuric  acid  is  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  sid- 
phurous  compounds  in  the  ordinary  process  of 

manufacture Behind  the  curtain,  in  concealment; 

in  secret.— Complement  of  the  curtain.  See  compfe- 
!««»(.— The  curtain  falls,  the  scene  closes;  the  play 
conies  to  an  end. 

Truly  and  beautifully  has  .Scott  said  of  Swift,  "the  stage 
darkened  ere  Hie  curtain  fell."  Chambers's  Eru^yc.  of  Lit. 
The  curtain  rises,  the  play  or  scene  opens.— To  dra'w 
the  curtain,  to  close  it  by  drawing  its  parts  together ; 
hente,  to  cDiiceal  an  object;  refrain  from  exhibiting,  de- 
scriliiiig.  or  descanting  on  something:  as,  we  draw  the 
curtoiiiover  his  failings.— To  drop  the  curtain,  to  close 
the  scene;  end.— To  raise  the  curtain,  to  open  the  play 
or  scene;  disclose  something. 

cnrtain  (ker'tan),  r.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
ciirtiiir,  corten;  <  ME.  cortineii,  cortyiicn,  curtain; 
from  the  noun.]  To  inclose  -ivith  or  as  with  cur- 
tains ;  furnish  or  provide  with  curtains. 

Ou  the  Frenehe  kynge's  right  hand  was  another  trauerse  gurtalt  (ker'tal) 


1409 

Why  hast  thou  marr'd  my  sword? 
The  pummel's  well,  the  blade  is  curtal  short. 

Greene,  Orlando  Furioso. 

In  fruit-time,  we  had  some  soure  cherries,  .  .  .  halfe  a 
pound  of  Hggcs,  and  now  and  then  a  whole  pound,  accord- 
ing to  the  innnbi-r  of  those  that  sate  at  table,  but  in  that 
minc-fd  and  evrtnll  manner  that  there  was  none  of  us  so 
nimble-flnger'd  that  wee  could  come  to  vye  it  the  secoi\d 
time.  Mabbe,  The  Rogue  (ed.  1623),  ii.  '274. 


curvature 

til,  a  courtyard,  <  L.  cars  (cort-),  ML.  also  cor- 
tis,  a  court:  see  court,  n.]  In  late,  the  area  of 
land  occupied  by  a  dwelling  and  its  yard  and 
outbuildings,  and  inclosed,  or  deemed  as  if  in- 
closed, for  their  better  use  and  enjoyment.  At 
common  law.  breaking  into  an  outbuilding  is  not  techni- 
callj  bonsibreaking  unless  it  is  within  the  curtilage. 
curtinet,  »■     An  obsolete  spelling  of  eurtain. 


Matters  of  this  moment,  as  they  were  not  to  be  decided  CUTtlaXt,  CUrtle-aXt,  »•      See  curtal-ax. 
there  by  those  Divines,  so  neither  are  they  to  be  deter-  curtl'V  (kert'li),  a(h\    In  a  Curtmanner.  (o)  Brief- 

__.:„■,!    1 I...   T-.^n....^    nn.l    yv>..-«r.f      A  nVifit-iei« u      tint.    \lV    «mil1  .       _        .•'       ^. 

Here  llr.  Licentiat  shew'd  his  art;  and  hath  so  ctirtly, 
succinctly,  and  concisely  epitomiz'd  tin 


,  cortened  aU  of  white  satten. 

Hall,  Hen.  vni.,  an.  24. 

Nature  seems  dead,  and  wicked  dreams  abuse 

'I'lie  Cltrtain'd  sleep.  Shak.,  Jlacbeth,  ii.  1. 

Whose  eye-lids  curtained  up  their  jewels  dim. 

Keats,  Endymion,  i. 

As  the  smile  of  the  sun  breaks  through 
Chill  gray  clouds  that  curtain  the  blue. 

Bryant,  Song  Sparrow. 


min'd  heer  by  Essays  and  curtal  Aphorisma,  but  by  solid 
proofs  of  Sciiptui-e.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xiiii. 

Curtal  dog  (also  wTitten  by  corruption  curtail  dog),  a 
dog  whose  tail  was  cut  off,  according  to  the  old  English 
Jorest-laws,  to  signify  that  its  owner  was  hindered  from 
coursing;  in  later  usage,  a  common  dog  not  meant  for 
sport ;  a  dog  that  has  missed  his  game. 

My  mrtal  dog,  that  wont  to  have  play'd. 

Plays  not  at  all,  but  seems  afraid. 

Shak.,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  xriii.  29. 

The  curtail  dogs,  so  taught  they  were, 
They  kept  the  arrows  in  their  mouth. 
Itnhin  Uund  and  the  Curtail  p'r.i/(;r(Child's  Ballads,  V.  277). 

Curtal  friar,  apparently,  a  friar  wearing  a  short  gown  or 
habit. 

Robin  Hood  lighted  off  his  horse, 

And  tyed  him  to  a  thorne  ; 
Carry  me  over  the  water,  thou  curtail  fryer. 
Or  else  thy  life's  forlorn. 
Robin  Bood  and  the  Curtail  Fryer  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  273). 
^Vlio  hath  seen  our  chaplain?  \Miere  is  our  curtal-friar  ! 
Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxii. 

II.  n.  1.  A  horse  or  dog -svith  a  docked  tail: 
hence  applied  to  a  person  mutilated  in  any 
way. 

I  am  made  a  curtail;  for  the  pillory  hath  eaten  off  both 
my  ears.  Greene. 

I'd  give  bay  Curtal,  and  his  furniture, 
My  mouthno  more  were  broken  than  these  boys'. 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  3. 

And  because  I  feared  he  would  lay  claim  to  my  sorrel 
curtail  in  my  stable,  I  ran  to  the  smith  to  have  him  set  ou 
his  mane  again  and  his  tail  presently,  that  the  commis- 
sion-man might  not  think  him  a  curtoll. 

Chapman,  Gentleman  Usiher,  i.  1. 

2.  A  short  cannon. —  3.  A  musical  instrument 
of  the  bassoon  kind.  Also  vrritten  coiirtal, 
courtel,  cortlial,  cortand,  courtant. 

I  knew  him  by  his  hoarse  voice,  which  sounded  like  the 
lowest  note  of  a  double  courtel. 

Tom  Drown,  Works  (ed.  17(!0),  II.  182. 

t.     [<  curtal,  a.     Now  cur- 


long  story  of  the 
>'oteson  Don  Quixote,  iv.  15. 


toil,  q.  v.]  To  cut  short;  curtail. 
curtal-axt,  curtle-axt,  «•  [Also  written  cnrtlax, 
also  curtelacc,  courtclas,  curtelas,  etc.,  con-upt 
forms,  simulating  cartal,  short,  and  ax  (appar. 
by  association  vrith  battle-ax),  of  cutlas,  cut- 
lace:  see  cutlas.'\    A  cutlas  (wiiieh  see). 

But  speare  and  curtaxe  both  usd  Priamond  in  field. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  42. 


A  gallant  curtle-axe  upon  ray  thigh. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  3, 


curtain-angle  (ker'tan-ang'gl),  n.     The  angle 

included  between  the  flank  and  the  eurtain  of  a 

fortification.     See  cut  under  bastion. 
curtain-lecture  (k^r'tan-lek'tur),  n.    A  private 

aduioiiition  or  chiding;  a  lecture  or  scolding, 

sueli  as  might  be  given  behind  the  curtains  or  curtaldt,  CUTtallt,  a.  and  m 


There  springs  the  Shrub  three  foot  aboue  the  grass, 
Which  fears  the  keen  edge  of  the  Curtelace. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  n.,  Eden. 

See  curtal. 


in  bed  by  a  wife  to  her  husband 

What  endless  brawls  by  wives  are  bred  ! 
The  eurtain-lecture  makes  a  mournful  bed. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires. 

She  ought,  in  such  cases,  to  exert  the  authority  of  the 
eurtain  lecture,  and  if  she  finds  him  of  a  rebellious  dispo- 
Bitiim,  to  tame  him.       Addison,  The  Ladies' .Association. 

CUrtainless  (ker'tiin-les),  a.  [<  curtain  +  -less.'\ 
Without  curtain  or  curtains:  as,  a  curtainless 
bed. 

Cnrtain-of-mail  (ker'tan-ov-mal'),  n.  1.  The 
camail. — 2.  The  piece  of  chain-mail  which 
hangs  from  th<'  edge  of  a  helmet  of  the  Arabic 


curtana,  n.     See  citrtein. 

curtasyt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  courtesy. 

curtate  (ker'tat),  a.  [<  L.  curtatus,  pp.  of  cwr-^ 
tare,  shorten,  <  curtus,  shortened 
Shortened;  reduced.  —  Curtate  cycloid.  See  cy- 
rfoW,!.— Curtate  distance  of  a  planet,  in  nsfron.,  the 
ilistance  between  the  sun  or  earth  and  that  pomt  where 
a  perpendicular  let  fall  from  the  planet  meets  the  plane 
of  the  ecliptic. 

CUrtation    (ker-til'shon),  n.     [<   NL.   *curta- 
tio{n-),  <  L.  eurtare,  pp.  curtatus,  shorten:  see 


captive.  Gayton, 

(M  In  a  short  and  dry  utterance;  abruptly. 
curtness   (kert'nes),  n.     Shortness;    concise- 
ness ;  tart  abruptness,  as  of  manner. 

The  sense  must  be  curtailed  an<l  broken  into  parts,  to 
make  it  square  with  the  curtness  of  the  melody. 

Karnes,  Elem.  of  Criticism. 

curtolt,  curtoldt,  curtoUt,  «•  and  n.    See  cur- 
tal. 
curtsy  (kert'si),  «.     [Also  written  curtesy,  curt- 
sey ;  another  form  of  courtesy.']    Same  as  cour- 
tesy, 3. 
curtsy  (kert'si),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  curtsied,  ppr. 
curtsyiitg.     Same  as  courtesy. 
curuba   (ko'rS-ba),  n.     [Corruption  of  native 
cuUipa.']     The  sweet  calabash  of  the  Antilles, 
the  fruit  of  Passiflora  riioUformis. 
curucui  (ko'ro-kwi),  )(.     [Braz.;   prob.  imita- 
tive.]    The  Brazilian  name  of  a  bird,  the  Tro- 
gon  curucui    (Linnaius).     in  the  form  Curucujus  it 
was  made  by  Bonaparte  in  1854  the  generic  name  of  the 
group  of  trogons  to  which  the  curucui  pertains. 
curule  (ku'rol),  a.     [=  F.  curulc  =  Sp.  Pg.  cu- 
rul  =  It.  curule,  <  L.  curulis,  prob.  for  currulis 
(sometimes  so  -written),  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
chariot  (or  to  the  sella  curulis,  the  curule  chair), 
<  currus  (curru-),  a  chariot,  <  currere,  run,  race : 
see  current^,  curricle.]    1 .  Pertaining  or  belong- 
ing to  a  chariot. — 2.  Privileged  to  sit  in  a  cu- 
rule chair :  as,  the  curule  magistrates —  Curule 
chair  or  seat,  among  the  Romans,  the  chair  of  state,  the 
right  to  sit  in  which  was  re- 
served, under  the  republic,  to 
consuls,  prefers,  curule  ediles, 
censors,  the  tlamen  dialis,  and 
the  dictator  and  his  deputies, 
when    in    office  —  all,    hence, 
styled  curule  magistrates.  Un- 
der the  empire  it  was  assumed 
by  the  emperor,  and  was  grant- 
ed   to  the  priests  of  the  im- 
perial house,  and  perhaps  to 
the    prefect  of  the  city.     In 
form  it  long  resembled  a  plain 
folding  seat  with  carved  legs 
and  no  back,  but  is  described  as  incrusted  with  ivory,  etc.; 
and  later  it  was  ornamented  in  accordance  with  the  prev- 
alent taste  tor  luxury. 

There  are  remains  at  Lucca  of  an  amphitheatre;  .  .  . 
and  in  the  town-house  there  is  a  fine  relief  of  a  curule 
chair.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  208. 

cururlett,  «■     [Appar.  a  mistake  for  curwillet.] 

A  sort  of  plover.     Crabh. 
curval  (ker'val),  a.     [<  curve  +  -ah]    In  her., 

same  as  currant. 
curvant  (ker'vant),  a.     [<  currc  -I-  -n«(i.]     In 

her.,  curved  or  bowed. 
see  curt.]  curvate,  curvated  (ker'vat,  -va-ted),  a.     [<  L. 

(■Mri'rt(«s,  pp.  of  c«rt'are,  make  crooked  or  curved, 

<  curvus,  curved :  see  curve,  a.]  Curved ;  bent  in 

a  regular  form. 
curvation  (ker-vii'shon),  «.    [<  L.  euri-atio(n-), 

icurrare,  pp.  cttrvatiis,heu(i,  curve:  see  curve, 
.]     The  act  of  bending  or  curving. 


Curule  Chair,  from  drawing 
found  in  Pompeii. 


curtate.]     In  astron.,  the  difference  between  a  cufvative  (ker'va-tiv),  a.      [<  L.  currattis,  i)p., 
planet's  true  distance  from  the  sun  and  its     curved  (see  curvate),  +  -ive.]     In  hot.,  ha-vmg 
,,,,,.,      curtate  distance.  the  leaves  slightly  curved.     [Rare.] 

type,  u.sed  by  Mussulmans  throughout  the  mid-  „m^gjji    curtana  (k^r-tan',  -ta'na),  «.     [AF.  curvature  (ki<r'va-tiir),  n.      [=  bp.  It.  curva- 
me  ages,  and  down  to  a  very  recent  date.     See     ,,„,.;,.;„_'  oF.  curtain,  courtain,  ML.  "curtana,  <  L.     tura  =  Pg.  curvadura,  <  L.  curratura,  <  ctirvare, 

helmet.  o«)-«K.s,'brokeii,  shortened:  see  CKr/;.     The  name  "       '  ' "■ 

CUrtain-'Wall  (kir'tan-wal),  H.     In  fort.,  a  cur-    ^^^  ^^.j^  applied  to  the  swonl  of  Roland,  of 

tain;  the  wall  of  a  curtain.  which,  according  to   the  tradition,  tlie  point 

Tamworth  retains  part  of  the  curtom-icaH  remarkable     .^yJ^g  broken  off  in  testing  it.]     The  pointless 

for  its  herring-bone  miLsonry. ^        .__,_,.._...„  t  .,,      sword  oan'ied  before  tlio  kings  of  England  at 

their  coronation,  and  eiiibleniatically  consider- 
ed as  the  sword  of  mercy.  It  is  also  called  the 
sword  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 


Homage  denied,  to  censures  you  proceed  ; 
But  when  Curtami  will  not  do  the  deed, 
You  lay  that  pointless  clergy-weapon  by, 
And  to  the  laws,  your  sword  of  justice,  tly. 
Drt/den,  Hinil  and  Panther, 


G.  T.  Clark,  Military  Architecture,  I.  vi. 
CUrtalt  (ki'r'tal),  a.  and  n.    [Also  wi-itten curtail, 
curtol,  curtnil,  curtald,  curtohl,  also  courtault 
(as  F.);  <  OF.  courtault,  later  courtaut,  adj., 
short,  as  n.  a  curtal,  a  horse  with  docked  tail 
(also  a  horse  of  a  particular  size),  F.  courtaud, 
short,  tliicksct,  dumpy,  docked,  crop-eared  (= 
It.  cortuldo,  m.,  a  curtal,  a  horse  with  a  docked 
tail,  cortalda,  f.,  a  sliort  l)ombard  or  pot-gtni),  curteist,  "•    A  Middle  English  form  of  coKricoits. 
<  court  (=  It.  corto),  short  (see  curl),  +  -iiult,  curtelt,  »•     Same  as  l:irlle. 
-all.  It.  -aldo,  E.  -aid.     By  popular  etymology,  curtelast,  curtelasset,  n.     Same  as  curtal-ax 
the  adj.  nud  noun  (now  obsolete)  as  well  as     (or  i-uthis. 
the  verb  have  bei^n  changed  to  curtail,  q.  v.]  curtesy,  «.     See  courte.<iy. 

I.  a.  Short;  cut  short;  abridged;  brief;  scant,  curtilage  (ker'ti-laj),  «.    [<  OF.  cortillage,  cur- 
A  curtolde  slipper.  Ga^cois/ne.     tilUuje,  curtilatje,  courtiUage,  <  courM,  cortd,  cur- 

89 


pp.  curvaius,  bend,  curve:  see  curvate,  curve,  v.] 

1.  Continuous  bending;  the  essential  character 
of  a  curve :  applied  ]>riniarily  to  lines,  but  also 
to  surfaces,     bee  phrases  below. 

In  a  curve,  the  currature  is  the  angle  through  which 

the  tangent  sweeps  round  per  unit  of  length  of  the  curve. 

A,  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  74. 

2.  Any  curving  or  bending;  a  flexure.— 3. 
Something  which  is  curved  or  bent — Aberrancy 
of  curvature.  Sec  ndci-rajic.v.— Absolute  curvature 
of  a  twisted  curve,  in  geom.,  the  reiipiocal  of  the  la.lius 
of  the  osculating  circle.  ■  Angle  Of  curvature.  SCO 
a)i/7(e3.— Angular  curvature  of  the  spine,  m  patlwl., 
abnormal  and  excessive  curvature  of  thv  spnic  projcctnig 
backward,  proiluccd  by  caries  of  the  bodies  of  tl'.e  ver- 
t«bnc.  or  Pott's  disease.  Also  called  I't^tts  cumflure.— 
Antlclastlc  curvature,  in. •;.ohi.,  that  kind  of  curvature 
wbicb  lul.iUES  to  a  surface  cutting  it.s  tangent-plane  in 
four  re:d  diieclions,  as  the  inside  part  of  an  ancbor-rinn. 
Anticlaatic  curvature  is  also  called  hyprrlmlic  ctirrature, 
because  a  surfaci-  so  curved  has  a  hyperbola  for  its  indi- 
catrix.— Average  curvature,  the  whole  curvature  divid- 


curvature 

ed  by  the  lengrth  of  the  curve  or  the  area  of  the  surface. 
-Center  of  curvature,  of  principal  curvature,  of 
spherical  curvature,  ^ee  cent^ri.— Chord  of  curva- 
ture, ^'ee  tA<j/'/.— Circle  of  curvature,  see  circle.^ 
Curvature  of  concussion,  in  bot.,  curvature  in  a  grow- 
intr  inteniude  « liich  I'jUows  upon  a  sharp  blow,  the  curva- 
ture being  toncave  on  the  side  whicli  receives  the  stroke  : 
a  phrase  derived  from  Sachs.—  Curve  Of  curvature.  See 
eurr^.— Curve  of  double  curvature.  See  c»r(f.— Dar- 
winian curvature,  the  curvature  observed  by  Darwin  as 
uccurriiii;  iu  roots  in  response  to  stimulation.  It  is  pecu- 
liar in  bein^'  convex  on  the  side  to  wliich  the  stinudus  is 
applied.— Double  curvature,  a  term  applied  tw  the  cur- 
vature of  a  line  whicli  twi:its.  so  tliat  all  the  parts  <'f  it  do 
uot  lie  in  the  same  plane,  as  the  rhumb  line  or  loxodromic 
curve. —  Geodesic  curvature,  the  ratio  of  the  angle  be- 
tween two  successive  geo<iesic  tangents  to  a  curve  drawn 
upon  a  curved  surface  to  the  length  of  the  infinitesimal 
arc  between  those  tangents.— Hyperbolic  curvature. 
See  anticlastic  currafwre.—Indetermlnate  cuTvaturc, 
the  curvature  of  a  curve  or  suriace  :it  :i  nude,  where  the 
usual  e\prrs>i-  m  im  the  curvature  becomes  indeterminate. 

—  Integral  curvature.  See  whole  curvature. — Lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine,  in  patkoL,  abnormal  curvature 
of  the  spinal  column  in  a  lateral  direction,  caused  by  a 
relaxation  of  the  ligaments  and  muscles  which  normally 
keep  the  spine  erect.  Also  called  scoliosis. —  Line  of  cur- 
vature, in  fjeoin..  a  curve  traced  upon  a  sui'face  so  as  to 
lie  constantly  in  the  plane  of  the  section  of  maximum  or 
of  minimum  curvature  of  the  surface  at  the  puint.  —  Mea- 
sure of  curvature,  at  any  point  of  a  curve  i.>r  surface,  the 
average  curvature  iu  the  Immediate  nci'-'liborhuod  of  that 
puiut.  Alsu  simply  curmfur*;.— Pott's  curvature.  Same 
as  auiiuUir  curcature  of  the  Si>in^.— Radius  of  CUTVa- 
ture,  the  radius  of  the  circle  of  curvature.— Second  cur- 
vature, torsion;  the  rate  of  rotation  of  the  itsculuting 
plane  of  a  curve,  relatively  to  the  increment  of  the  arc— 
Spherical  curvature  of  a  twisted  curve,  (a)  The  recip- 
ritcal  of  the  radius  of  the  osculating  sphere.  (6)  Plane  cur- 
vature existing  in  any  part  of  a  twisted  curve  ;  that  kind 
of  curvature  which  exists  at  any  part  of  a  surface  where 
the  osculating  quadric  sm-faee  reduces  to  a  sphere.- SjTl- 
clastic  curvature,  that  kind  of  curvature  which  belongs 
to  a  surface  not  cutting  its  tangent-plane  in  a  real  locus. 
—Whole,  total,  or  integral  curvature,  the  angle  be- 
tween the  normals  at  the  extremities  of  an  arc  of  a  plane 
curve ;  as  applied  to  a  portion  of  a  surface,  the  area  on 
the  surface  of  a  unit-sphere  described  by  a  radius  which 
moves  parallel  to  the  normal  to  the  contour  of  the  por- 
tion of  surface  whose  curvature  is  spoken  of ;  as  applied 
to  an  arc  of  a  twisted  curve,  the  length  of  the  curve  de- 
scribed on  the  surface  of  a  unit-sphere  by  a  radius  moving 
pai-allel  to  the  normal  to  the  curve. 

curve  (kerv),  a.  and  n.  [In  earlier  use  fwrft,  < 
ME.  courbe,  <  OF.  courhe,  corhe  (see  curb),  F. 
courbe  =  Pr.  corb  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  curco,  <  L.  cur- 
vuSy  bent,  curved,  =  OBulg.  krin't,  bent,  =  Lith. 
kreivaSj  crooked,  akin  to  Gr.  Kvprdg^  bent,  and 
prob.  to  KpiKo^y  KipKo^y  L.  circus,  a  ring,  circle: 
see  circle.]     I.  a.  Bending;  crooked;  curved. 

A  curve  line  is  that  which  is  neither  a  straight  line  nor 
composed  of  straight  lines.  Offilvie. 

H.  n.  1.  A  continuous  bending;  a  flexure 
without  angles;  usually,  as  a  concrete  noun,  a 
one-way  geometrical  locus  which  may  be  con- 
ceived as  described  by  a  point  moving  along  a 
line  round  which  as  axis  turns  a  plane,  while 
the  line  rotates  in  the  plane  round  the  point. 
The  curve  is  at  the  same  time  the  envelop  of  the  plane 
and  of  the  line.  Geometers  undei-stand  a  curve  as  some- 
thing capable  of  being  defined  by  an  equation  or  equations. 
or  otherwise  described  in  general  tenns.  It  may  thus  have 
nodes,  cusps,  and  other  singularities,  but  must  not  be  bro- 
ken in  a  way  which  cannot  be  precisely  defined  without 
the  use  of  special  numbers.  Curves  are  often  employed  in 
physics  and  statistics  to  represent  graphically  the  changes 
in  value  of  certain  physical  or  statistical  quantities :  as, the 
energy  curve  of  the  solar  spectrum ;  the  isothermal  line  or 
curve;  the  curve  of  population. 

Nor  pastoral  rivulet  that  swerves 

To  left  and  right  tliro'  meadowy  curves. 

Tennyson,  In  ileraoriam,  c. 

2.  Anything  continuously  bent. — 3.  A  drafts- 
man's instrument  for  forming  cur\*ed  figtires. 

—  4.  In  base-bally  the  course  of  a  ball  so 
pitched  that  it  does  not  pass  in  a  straight  line 
from  the  pitcher  to  the  catcher,  but  makes  a 
deflection  in  the  air  other  than  the  ordinary 
one  caused  by  the  force  of  gravity :  as,  it  was 
difficult  to  gage  the  curves  of  the  pitcher.  An  in 
curve  is  one  that  deflects  from  the  straight  line  toward 
the  batter;  an  out  curve,  away  from  the  battt-r.  A  droji 
deflects  downward,  and  a  rise  or  up  curve  upward.— 
Adiabatic  curve.  See  arfjVi6a(tc.~  jugebraic  curve,  a 
curve  whose  equations  iu  linear  coordinates  contain  only 
algebraic  functions  of  the  coordinates.  —  AnaclastiC 
curves,  anallagmatic  curves.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Anticlinal  and  synclinal  curves,  in  fieol.,  terms  ap- 
plied to  the  elevations  and  depressions  of  undulating  sur- 
faces of  strata.  See  antirliual  and  *-i//1j?/j?wi^  -Asymp- 
totical curves.  See  a.^yinpfotical.—  Axis  Of  a  CUTVe. 
Seeaxwl.-^BiCUrsal  curve,  a  curve  which  cannot  be  de- 
scribed by  the  continuous  motiim  -d  one  point,  even  if  it 
passes  through  iidinity.  but  can  be  >•>  described  by  two 
points.— Bipartite  curve,  bitangential  curve.  See  the 
adjectives.  — Cartesian Ctirve.  SaUlca>.(■(Ir^^'^■(a/l.«.,•2.— 
Catenary  "r  catenarian  curve.  s,u  "/'c/K/n/— caus- 
tic curve.  Same  as  cnnstir.  n.. ;;.  Center  of  a  curve. 
See  cf/if«Ti.— Characteristic  angle  of  a  curve.  See 
characteriMic. —  ClSLSS  of  a  curve.  See  rl<i.s.-<,  O  —  Closed 
curve.  See  closed,  r.  — Contact  of  two  curves.  See 
contact. —  Cubic  curve,  a  curve  of  the  third  order,  cut- 
ting every  plane  (or  else  everj'  line  in  the  plane)  in  three 
points.  A  cubic  curve  in  a  plane  is  one  which  is  cut 
by  every  line  in  the  plane  in  tlu-ee  points,  real  or  imagi- 


1410 

nary.  Such  curves  are  of  three  genera :  nodal  cubics, 
which  have  either  a  crunode  or  au  acnode  ;  cuspidal  cu- 
bics, which  have  a  cusp;  and  non-siugular  cubics,  which 
are  bicursal,  though  one  branch  may  be  imaginary. — 
Curve  coordinates.  See  cot/rdiiiate.— Curve  of  beau- 
ty, a  gentle  curve  td  double  or  contrary  flexure,  in  which 
it  has  been  sought  to  trace  the  foundation  of  all  beauty  of 
form.  Also  called  line  o/  6eau/j/.—  Curve  of  curvature, 
a  curve  drawn  upon  a  surface  in  such  a  manner  that  al 
every  point  normals  to  the  surface  at  consecutive  points 
of  the  c\irve  iutei-sect  one  another.— Curve  Of  double 
curvature,  a  curve  not  contained  in  one  plane. —  Curve 
of  elastic  resistance,  in  'juu.,  a  curve  wlm^c  ordinates 
give  the  ehistii   resistance  of  a  built-up  i:un  at  the  ditlerent 

points  uluiigthe  i>..re.— Curve  Of  equal  'U  equable  ap- 
proach. See  approach.—  Curve  of  probability,  a  curve 
whose  equation  is 

representing  the  probabilities  of  different  numbers  of  re- 
currences of  an  event.— Curve  Of  pursuit,  the  cun-e  de- 
scribed by  a  point  representing  a  dog  which  runs  with 
constant  velocity  toward  another  point  representing  a 
hare,  this  second  point  also  moving,  generally  in  a  straight 
line,  with  constant  velocity.  After  the  dog  passes  the 
hare,  he  rims  away  from  it  according  to  the  same  law.^ 
Curve  of  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  secants,  etc.. 
curves  in  which  tlie  abscissa  is  proportional  to  the  angle, 
and  the  ordinate  to  a  trigonometric  function  of  the  angle. 
—  Cuspidal  curve,  a  curve  on  a  surface  along  which  the 
surface  so  touches  itself  that  on  cutting  the  surface  by  an 
arbitrary  plane  at  every  intersection  of  this  plane  with 
the  cuspidal  curve  the  intersection  of  the  plane  with  the 
surface  has  a  cusp.— Deficiency  of  an  algebraical 
curve,  the  number  by  which  the  number  of  its  double 
points  —  nodes  and  cusps  —  falls  short  of  the  highest  num- 
ber which  a  curve  of  the  same  order  can  have.— Diano- 
dal  curve.  Seedm/wrfa^- Distribution  of  a  curve,  in 
fjeom.,  twice  the  number  of  double  points  increa:^ed  by 
three  times  the  number  of  cusps.  — Elastic  curve,  the 
figure  assimied  by  a  thin  elastic  plate  acted  ujion  by  a 
force  and  a  couple.- Equation  to  a  curve.  See  equa- 
tiitn. — Equitangential  curve,  a  curve  upon  whose  tati- 
geuts  a  fixed  line  ^called  the  iiirectrix)  intercepts  equal 
distances  from  the  points  of  tangency.— Exponential 
curve.  See  exponential.— Tajonly  of  curves,  a  singly 
infinite  series  of  curves  differing  from  one  another  only 
by  the  different  values  assumed  by  one  constant. —  Flex- 
ure of  a  curve,  in  math.,  the  bending  uf  the  cun^e  to- 
ward or  from  a  straight  line.  — Focal  CUTVe,  the  locus  of 
foci  of  a  surface.— Foliate  curve,  Newton's  41st  species 
of  cubic  curves,  a  plane  cubic  ha\ing  a  crunode  and  a 
point  of  inflection  at  infinity,  the  inflectional  tangent  being 
an  ordinary  line.  It  is  supposed  to  resemble  a  leaf.  For 
a  figure,  see  cigjioid. —  GeodesiC  CUrve.     See  (leodesic. — 

Geometric  curve.  See  gevuietric.^'R.dtXTCioTn.c  curve, 
a  curve  whose  ordinates  are  a  simple  harmonic  func- 
tion of  the  abscissas;  a  curve  of  sines.— LemniscatiC 
curve,  a  plane  curve  whose  polar  equation  is  of  the  fonn 
!■■  =  A  sin  n5,—  LiSsaJOUS'S  curves  (so  named  from  the 
French  physicist  Jules  Antoine  Lissajous,  who  observed 
them  first  in  1855),  figures  produced  by  the  composition 
of  two  simple  harmonic  motions,  as  the  curve  formed  on 
a  screen  by  a  ray  of  light  reflected  first  from  a  mirror  at- 
tached to  one  vibrating  tuning-fork,  and  then  from  a  mir- 
ror on  another  fork  which  is  placed,  for  example,  at  right 
angles  to  the  first.  The  form  of  the  curve  traced  out  by 
the  point  of  light  depends  upon  the  dilference  of  pitcli 
between  the  two  forks,  and  also  upon  the  difference  of 
phase. — Loxodromic  curve.  See  loxodromic. — Mag- 
netic curves.  See  ?Hrt;7/i*'^v.— Mechanical  curve,  a 
curve  of  such  a  nature  that  the  relation  between  the  ab- 
scissa and  the  ordinate  cannot  be  expressed  byan  algebraic 
equation.  Such  curves  are  now  generally  culled  transcen- 
dental curves :  opposed  to  al^jebraic  CKrt'**.- Order  Of  an 
algebraic  curve,  the  number  of  points,  real  or  imaginary, 
in  which  it  cuts  every  plane  (or  every  line  in  that  plane).— 
Organic  description  of  curves,  in  geom.,  the  description 
of  curves  on  a  plane  by  means  of  instruments.— Periodic 
curve,  a  curve  which  represents  a  periodic  function,— 
Plane  curve,  a  curve  lying  in  a  plane.— Quartic  curve, 
a  curve  of  the  fourthorder.— Radical  curve,  a  spiral  hav- 
ing several  branches  through  the  origin.  -  Range  curve, 
a  curve  employed  to  determine  the  approximate  i"anges 
for  different  angles  of  elevation  of  a  projectile  fired  from  a 
given  piece  with  a  given  charge  of  powder.  It  is  con- 
structed by  tracing  a  liue  through  the  points  of  intersec- 
tion of  the  ordinales  and  abscissas  representing  respec- 
tively the  angles  of  elevation  given  and  the  corresponding 
ranges  obtained  from  practice.  It  gives  a  rapid  method 
for  interpolating  intermediate  ranges.  The  tabulation  of 
these  elevations  with  their  corresponding  ranges  taken 
from  the  curve  constitutes  a  range  table.— Rank  of  a 
curve.  See  ra?i^.— SextiC  curve,  a  curve  of  the  sixth 
order.—  Skew,  twisted, or  tortuous  curve,  a  cune  not 
lying  in  a  plane.— Transcendental  curve,  a  curve  whose 
equation  contains  transcendental  function.sof  one  or  more 
of  the  coordinates.— Twisted  CUbic  curve.  Same  as 
tu'inted  cubic  (which  see,  under  cubic,  n.). 
curve  (kerv),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  curved,  ppr, 
curving.  [In  earlier  use  curb  (now  with  de- 
flectedf  senses:  see  curbf  v.),  <  OF.  curbcr, 
corber,  courbcr,  F.  courbcr  =  Pr.  corbar  =  OSp. 
corvar  (Sp.  cncorvar)  =  Pg.  currar  =  It.  cur- 
rarcy  corvare,  <  L.  curvarc,  bend,  eur\-e.  <  currus, 
bent,  curved :  see  curve,  a.'}  I.  trans.  To  bend; 
cause  to  take  the  shape  of  a  cur^'e ;  crook ; 
inflect. 

And  lissome  Vivien  .  .  . 

.  .  .  curved  an  arm  about  his  neck. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

Brunelleschi  curved  the  dome  which  Michel  Angelo 
hung  in  air  on  St.  Peter's. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  2. 

n.  intrans.  To  have  or  assume  a  curved  or 
flexed  form  :  as,  to  curve  inward. 


Out  again  I  curve  and  flow. 


Tennyson,  The  Brouk. 


curviserial 

Through  the  dewy  meadow's  breast,  fringed  with  shade, 
but  touched  on  one  side  with  the  sun-smile,  ran  the  crys- 
tal river,  curving  in  its  brightness,  like  diverted  hope. 

R.  D.  Blackniore,  Lorua  Doone,  xxxiii, 

curvedness  (ker'ved-nes).  n.  The  state  of  be- 
ing curved.     [Rare.] 

curvet  (ker'vet  or  ker-vet'),  h.  [Formerly 
eorretj  <  It.  corvetta  (=  F.  courbette),  a  curvet, 
leap,  bound,  <  corvare.  cunare,  bow,  bend, 
stoop,  <  L.  curvare,  bend,  curve  :  see  curve,  f.] 

1.  Ill  the  manege,  a  leap  of  a  horse  in  which 
both  the  fore  legs  are  raised  at  once  and 
equally  advanced,  the  haunches  lowered,  and 
the  hind  legs  brought  forward,  the  horse  spring- 
ing as  the  fore  legs  are  falling,  so  that  all  his 
legs  are  iu  the  air  at  once. 

The  bound  and  high  curvet 
Of  Mars  s  fiery  steed.  Shak.,  Alls  Well,  it  3. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  prank ;  a  frolic.    Johnson. 
curvet  (ker'vet  or  ker-vet'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 

curveted  or  curvetted,  ppr.  curveting  or  curvet- 
ting. [Formerly  corvet ;  =  It.  corvettare  =:  F. 
courbetter  ;  from  the  noun.]  I,  intrans,  1.  To 
leap  in  a  curvet ;  prance. 

Anon  he  reai-s  upright,  curvets  and  leaps. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  L  279. 
He  ruled  his  eager  coiu-ser's  gait ; 
Forced  him.  with  chastened  fire,  to  prance. 
And,  high  curvetting,  slow  advance. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  iv.  18. 

The  huge  steed  .  .  .  plimged  and  curveted,  with  re- 
doubled fury,  down  the  long  avenue.      Foe,  Tales,  I.  480. 

2.  To  leap  and  frisk. 

Cry,  holla!  to  the  tongue,  I  prithee;  it  ciirivrj*  unsea- 
sonably. Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  2. 

A  gang  of  merry  roistering  devils,  frisking  and  curvet- 
in;7  on  a  flat  rock.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  'Sta. 

H.  trans.  To  cause  to  make  a  curvet ;  cause 
to  make  an  upward  spring. 

The  upright  leaden  spout  curvetting  its  liquid  fllament 
intu  it.  Landor. 

CUTVicaudate  (ker-vi-ka'dat),  a.  [<  L.  currus^ 
eui'ved,  +  Cauda,  tail:  see  caudate.']  Having 
a  eui-ved  or  crooked  tail. 

curvicostate  (ker-vi-kos'tat),  a.  [<  L.  curvus, 
curved.  +  casta,  a  rib:  see  eostate.']  Having 
small  curved  ribs. 

CUrvidentate  (ker-vi-den'tat),  a.  [<  L.  cur- 
vus,  curved.  +  den{t-)s  =  E.  tooth  :  see  den- 
tate.]    Having  curved  teeth. 

curvifoliate  (ker-vi-fo'li-at),  a.  [<  L.  curvus, 
ctu'ved,  +  fotiumj  a  leaf:  see  foliate.']  Having 
curved  leaves. 

curvifonn  (ker' vi-f 6rm),  a.  [<  L.  curvus,  curved, 
+  forma,  shape.]     Having  a  curved  form. 

curvilinead  (ker-vi-lin'e-ad),  H.  [As  curvt- 
line-ar  +  -ad^.]  An  instrument  for  delineat- 
ing curves. 

curvilinear  (ker-vi-lin'e-ar),  a.  [Also  curri- 
lineaJ  (after  linear,  lineal);  cf.  F.  curviligne  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  curvilineo:  <  L.  curvus,  bent,  +  linea, 
line:  see  Un€~.]  Ha\ing  a  curved  line;  con- 
sisting of  or  bounded  by  ciir\*ed  lines :  as,  a  cvr- 
vilincar  figure.  — Curvilinear  angle.  See  am;/^^,  I. 
—^  Curvilinear  coordinates,    -"^ee  coordinate. 

CUrvilinearity  (ker-vi-lin-e-ar'i-ti).  H.  [<  ntr- 
vilinear  +  ~ity.]  The  state  of  being  curvilin- 
ear, or  of  consisting  in  curved  lines. 

curvilinear ly  (ker-\i-lin'f-ar-li),  adv.  In  a 
curvilinear  manner. 

curvinervate  (ker-vi-ner'vat),  a.  [<  L.  curvuSf 
curved,  +  nervus,  nerve:  see  nervate.]  Hav- 
ing the  veins  or  nervures  curved. 

curvinerved  (ker'vi-nervd),  a.  Same  as  c«r- 
rinrrvate. 

Curvirostra  (ker-vi-ros'tra),  n.  [XL.,  <  L. 
citm/s.  curved,  +  riK^trum.  beak.]  A  gentis  of 
birds  ;  the  crossbills :  synonymous  with  Loxia 
(which  see).  Scopoliy  1777.  Also  called  'Vm- 
ciraMra. 

curvirostral  (ker-W-ros'tral),  a.  [<  L.  curvus, 
Vient.  -f  rostrum,  a  beak,  +  -al.]  1.  In  gen- 
eral, having  a  decurved  bill,  as  a  cm-lew  or 
creeper. — 2.  Specifically,  having  a  crooked, 
cruciate  bill,  as  the  crossbills ;  metagnathous. 
See  cut  under  crossbill. 

Curvlrostres  (ker-vi-ros'trez),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  L. 
curvus,  curved,  +  rostrum,  a  beak.]  Inornith., 
a  grotip  of  laminiplantar  oseine  Fassercs,  nearly 
the  same  as  the  Verthiomorphw  oi  Simdevall. 
Sclat^r,  1880. 

curviserial  (ker-vi-se'ri-al),  a.  [<  L.  curvus, 
curved,  +  series,  series,  '+  -al.]  Arranged  in 
ciu'ved  or  spiral  ranks:  in  bot.,  applied  by  Bra- 
vais  to  a  theoretical  form  of  leaf-aiTangement 
in  which  the  angle  of  divergence  is  incommen- 
surable with  the   circumference,  and  conse- 


curviserial 

qnently  no  leaf  can  be  exactly  above  any  pre- 
ceding one.  The  ordinary  forms  of  pliyllotaxy  indicated 
by  the  fractions  »,  J.  e,  etc.,  approximate  lucre  and  more 
closely  to  this,  and  the  deviation  in  the  f,  and  j",  arrange- 
ments is  inappreciable.  Such  forms,  therefore,  are  some- 
times so  designated.  ,      ..     ,         , -1 

curvital  (kerSn-tal),  a.  [<  curve  +  -it-  +  -a!.] 
Pertaining  to  curves  in  general — Curvital  func- 
tion a  function  exjiressing  the  length  of  tlie  perpendicu- 
lar from  a  lixed  ptdiit  of  a  curve  upon  a  normal  at  a  varia- 
ble point,  the  length  of  the  arc  from  the  fl.xed  to  the  varia- 
ble point  being  tlie  independent  variable  of  the  function. 

CUTVity  (ker'vi-ti),  ii.  [=  F.  currite  =  Pr.  cur- 
ritat  —  Sp.  curvidad  =  Pg.  curvidade  =  It.  <■«?•- 
vitA,(.  LL.  curvita{t-)s,  <  L.  curriis,  curved:  see 
eune.  n.]  The  state  of  being  curved  ;  curva- 
ture. 

curvograph  (ker'vo-graf),  h.  [<  L.  ciirnis, 
curved,  +  Gr.  ypdipeiv,  wiite.]     An  arcograph. 

carroost  (ker'vus),  a.  [<  L.  curviis,  curved:  see 
curve,  a.']    Bent;  crooked;  curved.    Coles,  1717. 

cnrvulate  (ker'vu-lat),  a.  [<  NL.  *curvulus, 
dim.  of  L.  curvui,  curved,  -I-  -ntel.]  Slightly 
curved. 

CUrwillett  (ker-wil'et),  «.  [Origin  obscure.] 
The  sauderling,  Calidris  arenarUt.     Moiitaipi. 

curyt,  "•  [ME.  ciiry,  var.  of  cure,  <  L.  ci(r<i, 
care :  see  cure,  «.]     .Art ;  device ;  invention. 


1411 

Cuscuta  (kus-ku'tji),  H.  [NL.,  fi'om  the  Ar. 
name.]  A  genus  of  parasitic  plants,  natural 
order  ('o«i'oic«(«('<YC,-  the  dodders.  They  are  slen- 
der, leafless,  yellow  or  orange-colored  twining  plants, 
drawing  their  nourishment  wholly  from  the  herbaceous 
plants  to  which  they  fasten.  The  flowers  are  white  and 
the  embryo  is  witlumt  cotyledons.  There  are  about  SO 
species,  widely  distril>nted,  some  of  them  noxious  weeds, 
as  C.  EpiliiiuM  and  ('.  Tri/nlli.  which  are  very  injurious 
in  Helds  of  flax  and  cl"\er.     See  dodderl. 

CUSh  (kush),  ».  [Auglo-Ind.]  The  commercial 
name  in  India  for  sorghum. 

cushat  (kiish'at),  ii.  [E.  dial,  also  cushot,  cnw- 
slint,  cinvnliutj'cooscot.  Sc.  also  kowschot,  also 
cu.sliie  {cushie-dow) ;  <  ME.  cowscot,  couscof,  < 
AS.  efiscote,  cusceote,  cuscute,  a  ring-dove,  per- 
haps for  *c>ic-scote,  lit.  quick-shooting,  swift- 
fl\iug,  <  ciicu,  coiitr.  of  cwicii,  civic,  quick,  + 
-scotc,  <  sceota II,  shoot:  see  shoot,  shot.']  The 
ring-dove  or  wood-pigeon,  Columia  jialumbns. 
Far  ben  thy  dark  green  planting's  shade 
The  ciM/iof  croodles  amrously.  TannaliUl. 

In  this  country  the  ringdove  or  wood-pigeon  is  also 
called  the  cushat  and  the  queest.     Yarrell,  British  Birds. 

CUShew-bird  (kush'g-berd),  «.    [<  ciisliew, prob. 
A  name  of  the  galeated 


-I-  ftii-rfl.] 


evokes  with  theire  new  conceytes  .  .  . 
Many  new  curies  alle  day  they  are  contryvynge  and  fynd- 
ynse.  nab/PS  Boolr  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  149. 

CUSCO  bark.     See  bark". 

CnsCO  china.  Same  as  Cusco  bark  (which  see, 
tuidcr  tiink-). 

cnsCO-cinchonm  (kus"k6-sui'ko-nin),  n 
as  cuscoiiiiie. 

cnsconidine  (kus-kon'i-din),  «.  [<  Cusco{n-) 
(bark)  +  -irfl  -I-  -iKe-.]  An  alkaloid  of  cinchona. 

CnSCOnine  (kus'ko-nin),  11.  [<  Cusco{ii-)  (bark) 
+  -iHf2.]  An  alkaloid  (CosHoeNoO^  +  2H2O) 
of  cinchona.     Also  ciisco-ciuchouiii. 

Onscns^  (kus'kus),  «.  [NL.,  of  native  origin.] 
A  genus  of  marsupial  quadrupeds  of  the  Aus- 
tralian and  Papuan  islands,  including  opossum- 
like  prehensile-taUed  phalangers,  covered  with 
dense  woolly  fur,   having  a  small  head  and 


imitative 

ctirassow.     See  curassoiv,  2. 

cushie-doo  (kush'i-do),  H.     [Sc. ;  also  written 

ciisliie-dow;  <  cusliic,  =  cushat,  q.  v.,  +  doo,  dotv. 

E.  rfocc]  A  Scotch  name  of  the  ring-dove  or 
cushat,  Coluiiiba  paiumbus.     Macgillivray. 

CUShiest,  ".  pi-     See  cuishes. 

CUShint,  "•     See  cushion. 

cushinett,  ".     See  cushionet. 
Same  cushion  (kiish'un),  11.    [Earlymod.  E.  also  ciish- 
iii,  qiiishoii :  <  ME.  ciischoiie,  cuysshen,  quyssheii, 
cuysckuii,  <  OP.  cuissin,  coessin,  coissiii,  coussin, 

F.  coussiii  =  Pr.  coisiii,  coLssi  =  Sp.  comii,  now 
cojiii  =  Pg.  coxiiu  =  It.  cusciiio,  co-'<iiiio  =  OHG. 
cliitssiii,  MHG.  kiissiii,  G.  kiis.fcu,  ki.i.b-en  =  MLG. 
D.  kussen  (cf.  Sw.  kitddc),  <  ML.  ciissinus,  cush- 
ion, modified,  under  Kom.  influence,  from  *cnl- 
citiiium,  dim.  of  L.  ciilcita,  a  cushion,  pillow, 
feather  bed,  quilt:  see  counterpoint'^  and  quilt.'] 
1.  A  bag-like  case  of  cloth  or  leather,  usually 
of  moderate  size,  filled  with  feathers,  wool,  or 


cusp 

The  apothecary  trotted  into  town,  now  in  full  posses- 
sion of  the  vicar's  motives  for  desiring  to  cushion  his  son's 
oratory.  M.  W.  Saoaije,  R.  Xledlicott,  ii.  10. 

II.  intrans.  In  billiards,  to  make  the  cue-ball 
hit  the  cushion,  either  before  it  touches  any 
other  ball  or  after  contact  with  the  object-baU. 
cushion-capital  (kush'im-kap'i-tal),  n.  In 
<()•('/(.,  a  capital  of  such  form  as  to  appear  like 
a  cushion  pressed  upon  by 
the  weight  of  the  t-ntablature. 
It  i.s  of  common  ocinrrciice  in  In- 
dian buildings  :  and  tlie  name  is  spe- 
cifically given  to  a  form  of  Norman 
capital,  consisting  of  a  cube  roinid- 
ed  "tf  at  its  lower  angles. 

cushion-carom  (kush '  un  - 
kar''qm ),  ».  In  billiards,  a  car- 
om iii  which  the  cue-ball  hits 
tlie  cushion  before  striking 
the  second  object-ball. 

cushion-dance  ( kush '  un  - 
dans),  II.  An  English  and 
Scotch  dance,  especially  pop- 
ular among  country  people  and  at  weddings. 
It  is  a  sort  of  circular  gallopade  in  single  file,  in  which, 
at  a  certain  regularly  recurring  stiige  in  the  music,  eacli 
dancer  in  turn  drops  a  cushion  Ijefore  one  of  the  other 
sex  ;  the  two  having  knelt  and  kisseil  eacli  other,  the  prom- 
enade is  resumed.  In  Scotland  it  is  called  bab  at  the  bow- 
stcr,  or  1>"I>  at  the  bolster. 

cushionet    (kiish'mi-et),  n.     [Formerly   also 


Cushion-capital 
(Nonnan). 


ushinct  (=  It.  cusciiietto);  a,s  cushion  -t-  dim. 
-et.]  A  little  cushion. 
cushioning  (kush'un-ing),  n.  [<  cushion  + 
-/H3I,]  The  act  of  pro\adIng  ■with  a  cushion ;  a 
provision  of  cushions;  in  mach.,  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  a  cushion ;  a  cusTiion  or  buffer. 

If  the  small  quantity  [of  air]  necessary  to  supply  t'lie 
motor  be  confined,  it  will  also  be  ample  to  proviile  all  the 
cushioning  that  is  desirable.       Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  86S2. 

Preadmission,  that  is  to  say,  admission  before  the  end  of 
the  back  stroke,  which,  together  with  the  compression  of 
steam  left  in  the  cylinder  when  the  exhaust  port  closes, 
produces  the  mechanical  effect  of  cashioninii. 

Kncyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  .'.01. 

cushion-rafter  (kiish'un-raf'ter), «.  An  auxil- 
iary rafter  placed  beneath  a  principal  one,  to 
■elieve  an  unusual  strain. 


Cuscus  macMlatus. 

large  eyes,  living  in  trees,  and  characterized  by 
slow  movements.  Their  average  size  is  about  that  of 
a  ilomestic  cat.  Tliere  are  several  species,  as  C.  xirsinus, 
C.  nrientaliji,  C.  maculatmi,  and  C.  veslitxis,  the  last  in- 
habiting New  Guinea. 

cnscus^  (kus'kus),  «.  [<  E.  Ind.  khuskhus.'] 
The  commercial  name  for  the  long  fibrous 
aromatic  root  of  cuscus-grass,  which  is  used 
for  making  tatties  or  screens,  ornamental  bas- 
kets, etc. 

cuscus-grass  (kus'kus-graa),  n.  An  aromatic 
grass  of  India.  Aiidropoijon  muricatus.  See  An- 
drnpogon  and  tattic. 


other  soft  material,  used  to  support  or  ease  cushion-SCale  (kush'un-skal),  h.     A  -very  corn- 
some  part  of  the  body  in  sitting  or  reclining, 
as  on  a  chair  or  lounge.     See  pilloic. 

Uppon  which  tyme  of  sitting,  the  servitorys  moste  dili- 
gently a-wayte  t4>  serve  them  of  qu-ssyons. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  369. 

In  a  shadowy  saloon, 
On  silken  cushions  half  reclined. 

Tennyson,  Eleiinore. 

2.  Something  resembling  a  cushion  in  structure, 
softness,  elasticity,  use,  or  appearance ;  espe- 
cially, something  "used  to  counteract  a  sudden 
shock,  jar,  or  jolt,  as  in  a  piece  of  mechanism. 
Specifically— (a)  An  elastic  pad  of  calfskin  sturt'ed  witli 
wool,  on  which  gold-leaf  is  placed  and  cut  with  a  palette- 
knife  into  the  forms  or  sizes  needed  by  the  finisher  for  the 
gilding  of  books.  Also  called  i/old-cushion.  (b)  A  pillow 
used  in  lace-making.  See  pillow,  (c)  A  pincushion  (which 
see),  (d)  In  hair-dressing,  a  pad  used  for  supporting  the 
hair  and  increasing  its  apparent  mass. 

The  hair  was  arranged  [in  1789]  over  a  cushion  formed 
of  wool,  and  covered  with  silk. 

Fairholt,  Costume,  II.  211. 


(f)  The  rnliber  of  an  electrical  machine.  See  rubber,  i.f) 
The  padded  side  or  rim  of  a  billiard-table,  (y)  Tlie  head 
of  a  bit-stock.  See  trracel,  14.  (A)  In  mach.,  a  body  of 
air  or  steam  which  serves,  under  pressure,  as  an  elastic 
check  orbufter:  specifically,  steam  left  in  the  cylinder  <if 
an  engine  to  serve  as  an  elastic  cheek  for  the  piston. 
The  cushion  is  made  by  closing  the  exhaust-outlet  an  in- 
stant before  the  end  of  the  stroke,  or  by  opening  the  inlet 
for  live  steam  before  the  stroke  is  finished.  (1)  In  tool., 
a  piilvillns.  (j)  In  hot.,  the  enlargement  at  or  beneath 
the  insertion  of  many  leaves,  a  special  mobile  organ.  Also 
called  pulrinus.  (k)  In  arch.,  the  echinns  of  a  capital. 
3.  The  woolsack. 

[Chief  .Justice  Hale]  became  the  cmhion  exceedingly 
well.  Boger  North,  Lord  Guilford,  I.  144, 

Cushion  style,  in  embroidcni.  formerly,  the  simplest 
stitch,  like  modern  Berlin  work  or  worsted  work:  so 
called  because  nnicli  used  for  cushions  to  kucd  niion  in 
church,  etc.— To  be  beside  the  cushlont,  to  miss  the 
mark  (literally  or  figuratively).  ,V<ir< ».  TO  hit  or  mUs 
the  cushlont,  to  succecil  or  fail  in  an  attempt;  hit  or 
miss  a  mark.     ^arcs. 

cushion  (kush'uu),  r.     [<  cushion,  n.']    1.  trans. 

1 .  To  seat  on  or  as  on  a  cushion  or  cushions. 

Many   «ho  are  cushioned  upon  thrones,  would  have  re. 
mained  in  obscurity.  Bolinghrokc,  Parties. 

2.  To  cover  or  conceal  with  or  as  \\'ith  a  cushion ; 
furnish  with  a  cushion  or  cushions,  in  any  sense 
of  tliat  word:  as,  to  cushion  a  seat;  to  cushion 
a  carriage. 

Further  gain  was  also  made  by  cwhionimj  the  bearings 
of  the  diaphragm  on  both  sides  with  rings  of  paper. 

(1.  B.  I'rescott,  Elect.  Invent.,  p.  24, 


Dodder  {Cusatta). 


St.  To  put  aside  or  suppress. 


mon  scale-insect,  Icerya  purcha.n,  injurious  to 
the  orange  and  other  fruits  cultivated  in  Cali- 
fornia: so  called  from  the  large  cusliion-like, 
waxy,  fluted  ovisac  attached  to  the  bodies  of 
the  females.  It  is  very  active  and  hardy,  is  capable  of 
being  transported  from  one  continent  to  aiiotber,  infests 
many  dift'erent  cultivated  trees  and  ]ilaiits,  and  is  a  gi-eat 
pest.  The  female  bug  has  three  molts  and  the  male  two. 
Also  called  cottmiii  m.^lnnH-icale,  and  also  white  scale, 
Jivted  scale,  and  Australian  fnig. 

cushion-star  (kush'un-star),  «.  A  kind  of  star- 
fisli  of  the  genus  Goiiiastcr  and  family  Jsteri- 
iiidir.  <r.  rquestris,  the  knotty  cushion-star,  is 
a  British  sjiecies. 

cushion-stitch  (kush'un-stich),  n.  In  embroi- 
dery, a  stitch  by  which  the  ground  is  covered 
with  straight  short  lines  formed  i>y  repeated 
short  stitches.  This  stitch  was  much  usr.l  to  form  the 
h.ackgl-ound  of  elaborate  embicKlcry  in  the  llftcclitb  and 
later  centuries,  sometimes  imitating  painting,  the  r<dors 
being  mingled  with  great  ingenuity  so  as  to  represent 
clouds,  ilistant  foliage,  etc. 

cushiony  (kush'un-i),  a.      [<  cushion   +  -^1.] 
Like  a  cushion  ;  soft  and  yielding  or  elastic. 
A  bow-legged  character  with  a  flat  and  cushionti  nose. 
IJickeuA-,  Uncommercial  Traveller,  x. 

It  was  this  turfy  and  grassy  character  of  these  moun- 
tains—I  am  tempted  to  say  their  eushiong  character- 
that  no  reading  or  picture-viewing  of  mine  liad  jirepared 
me  for.  '/''"-■  Ceutuni,  XXVII.  110. 

Cushite  (kush'it),  n.  and  a.  [<  ('ii.ih,  the  son 
of  Ham, -1- -(?c2.]  I.  11.  A  dcscendent  of  Cussh, 
the  son  of  Ham;  a  uieiiiber  of  a  division  of  the 
Hamite  family  named  from  Cush,  anciently  oc- 
cupying Ethiopia  and  perhaps  parts  of  Arabia 
and  Babvlonia. 

II.  ".  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cushites  or 
tlieir  language. 

CUSk  (kusk),  «.  A  local  name  in  Great  Britain 
of  the  torsk,  a  fish  of  the  genus  Jirosniius,  and 
in  the  United  States  of  the  burbot,  Lota  macu- 
losa. 

Telemadius  caught  a  laker  of  thirteen  pounds  and  a 
half,  anil  1  an  ovcrglown  cusk,  which  we  threw  away. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  l.'Jl. 

cuskint,  ".     A  kind  of  drinking-cup. 

A  cup,  a  ciiskiu.  Xonunclator,  p.  2:12.    (Ilalliwell.) 

cusp  (kusp),  H.  [<  L.  cusiiis,  a  point,  spear,  ja-ve- 
liu,  lance,  string,  etc]  1.  In  astroii.,  the  point 
or  horn  of  a  crescent,  specifically  of  the  eres- 
eent  moon, — 2.  In  osd-o/.,  the  beginning  or  first 
entrance  of  any  house  in  the  calculation  of  na- 
tivities. 


cusp 

No  other  planet  liatli  so  many  dipoiities, 
Eithtr  by  himself,  or  in  reganl  of  the  cuspg. 

FUtc/ter  {and  othertt),  Bloody  Brother,  iv.  2. 
The  Cusp  or  very  entrance  of  any  house,  or  first  begin- 
ning, is  upon  the  line  where  you  see  the  figures  placed. 

LUlij,  Christian  Astrology,  etc.  (ed.  1639),  p.  33. 

3.  In  geom.,  a  stationary  point  on  a  curve, 
where  a  point 
describing  the 
curve  has  its 
motion  precise- 
ly  reversed. — 

4.  In  arch., 
an  intersecting 
point  of  the 
small  arcs  or 
foliations  dec- 
orating the    internal  curves 


/T" 


A  Ramphoid  Cusp 
with  lis  Tangenl :  be- 
in^  a  combination  of 
a  simple  cusp  and  an 
indcction,  involving 
also  a  double  tan- 
gent and  a  node. 


A  Simple  or  Cera- 
totd  Cusp,  with  the 
tangent  at  the  sta- 
tionaiy  point. 


of  the  trefoils, 
cinquefoils,  etc.,  of  medieval  tracery;  also,  the 


Cusps. 
I.  St.  Ouen.  Rouen,  I5lh  centur>-.    a.  Tomb  of  Can  Signorio  della 
Scala,  Verona,  uth  ceniur>'.     3.  Notre  Dame  du  Folgoat,  Brittany, 
16th  century.    4.  Cathedral  of  Reims,  13th  century.    5.  Ducal  Palace, 
Venice.   6.  Tomb  of  Can  Mastino  della  Scala,  Verona. 

figure  formed  by  the  intersection  of  such  arcs. 

—  5.  Inro67,  and  anat. :  (a)  Any  special  promi- 
nence or  protuberance  of  the  crown  of  a  tooth. 
A  bluut  conical  cusp  is  called  a  tubercle;  a  sharp  sec- 
torial cusp  is  a  blade ;  a  low  or  lateral  cusp  is  a  heel. 
Teeth  are  sometimes  named  from  the  number  of  their 
cusps,  as  bicuspid,  t}-icti»pid.  A  canine  tooth,  the  crown 
of  which  consists  of  a  single  cusp,  is  cuspidate,     (ft)  A 

sharp  tooth-like  process  on  a  margin  or  part. 
— 6.  In  bot.,  a  sharp  and  rigid  point,  as  of  a 
leaf — Cusp  of  the  second  kind,  in  fjeout.,  a  ramphoid 
cusp.    See  first  Bgure,  def.  3.— Declduous  cusps.    See 

(iccidun,i.v, 

Cusparia  bark.    See  bark'^. 

cusparin  (kus'pa-rin),  n.  [<  Cusparia  (see 
def.)  -I-  -iii-.'i  A  non-azotized  crystallizable 
substance  obtained  from  the  bark  of  the  true 
angostura,  Galipea  Cusparia.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  and  slightly  so  in  water. 

CUSpated  (bus'pa-ted),  a.  [<  cusp  +  -ate^  +  -ed-. 
Ci.cu.9pi(late.]  Ending  in  a  cusp  or  point;  point- 
ed ;  cuspidated. 

CUSped(kuspt),  «.  [<  p«s;) -h -e(i2.]  Furnished 
with  a  cusp;  cusp-shaped. 

cuspidal  (kus'pi-dal),  a.  [<  L.  ciispis  (cuspid-), 
a  point,  +  -«/.]  i.  Ending  in  a  point. — 2.  In 
geom..  having  a  cusp;  relating  to  a  cusp Cus- 
pidal cubic,  a  plane  cubic  curve  having  a  cusp.  Such 
curved  are  of  the  third  class,  and  have  only  one  point  of 
inflection  and  no  node. —  Cuspidal  CUTve.    See  curve. 

—  Cuspidal  edge,  of  a  developable  surface,  the  locus  of 
points  where  successive  generators  of  the  surface  inter- 
sect. .\lso  called  C'l'ic  of  reffregsion. —  CUSpldal  lOGUS, 
the  h.Mus  of  cusps  of  a  family  of  curves. 

Cuspidaria  (kus-pi-da'ri-a),  n.  [Nli.,  <  L. 
ciispis  (cu.ipid-),  a  point,  -f'  -aria.l  A  genus 
of  bivalves,  typical  of  the  family  Cuspidariidir. 
Also  called  XerFra. 

Cuspidariidae  (kus'pi-da-ri'i-de),  n.pl.  [XL,,  < 
('u.':j}i<liiri<i  +  -id(r.^  A  family  of  bivalves  with 
single  branchife  on  each  side  very  little  devel- 
oped or  wanting,  palpi  also  wanting,  and  with 
an  inequivalvc  shell  having  a  calcareous  osse- 
let  in  each  valve  and  posterior  lateral  teeth. 
They  are  of  small  size,  and  inhabit  almost  all 
seas,  generally  at  eonsidei-able  depths.  Also 
called  Xea-ridte. 

cuspidate  (kus'pi-dat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cus- 
pidated, ppr.  cu.spidnling.  [<  L.  cu.<tpidalus,  pp. 
of  cu.'ipidare,  make  pointed,  <  cu.'spis  (cuspid-),  a 
point,  a  spear:  see  CKsp.]  To  make  cuspidate 
or  pointed :  sliarpen. 

cuspidate,  cuspidated  (kus'pi-dat,  -da-ted),  a. 
[<  L.  cu.^jiidatu.^.  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Fur- 
nished with  or  ending  in  a  cusp  or  cuspis :  mu- 
eronate:  as,  cuspidate  leaves  (leaves  tipped 
with  a  sharp  rigid  point  or  spine,  as  in  thistles). 


1412 

—  2.  Specifically,  having  a  single  cusp,  as  a 
canine  tooth. 

cuspides,  »■     Plural  of  cuspis. 

CUSpidine  (kus'pi-din),  h.  [<  L.  cu.fpis  (cus]>id-), 
a  spear,  +  -iiie'^.']  A  mineral  occurring  on  Mt. 
Vesuvius  in  pale  rose-red,  spear-shaped  crys- 
tals.    It  is  probably  a  fluosilicate  of  calcium. 

cuspidor,  CUSpidore  (kus'pi-dor,  -dor),  n.  [<  Pg. 
cu.-^pidor,  a  spitter,  a  spittoon,  <  cusjiir,  cospir, 
spit.  <  L.  coiisi>u(re,  spit  upon,  <  co«- (intensive) 
-f-  spucre.  spit,  =  E.  spew,  q.  v.]     A  spittoon. 

cuspis  (kus'pis),  It.;  pi.  cuspides  (-pi-dez).  [L. 
cuspis  (cusjiid-),  a  point,  spear,  etc. :  see  cusji.J 
In soiil.  and«H«f.,acusp;  a  point,  tip,  ormucro. 

CUSS^  (kus),  H.  [A  vulgar  pron.  of  curse:  see 
CHCwl,  curse".']  1.  A  curse:  used  both  in  tlie 
proper  sense,  as  an  imprecation,  and  (as  equiv- 
alent to  curse^)  as  a  symbol  of  worthlessness: 
see  curse\  curse^. —  2.  [A  particular  use  of  the 
preceding,  but  perhaps  in  part  associated  with 
customer,  somewhat  similarly  used.]  A  fellow ; 
a  peirerse  or  refractory  person :  a  general  term 
of  contempt  or  reproach  (sometimes  very  sUght 
or  jocose) :  usually  with  an  epithet :  as,  a  hard 
cuss;  a  mean  cuss;  a  little  cuss.  [Low  or  hu- 
mr.rnus,  U.  S.] 

>  ^ncem  is  mu  by  a  lot  of  cusses  who  have  failed  iu 
-  Itrauches  of  literature  themselves. 

The  Century,  XXVI.  285. 

CUSS^  (kus),  r.  [A  vulgar  pron.  of  curse :  see 
curse^,  i:]  I. /raw*.  To  curse;  swear  at.  [Low, 
U.  S.] 

II.  intrans.  To  curse;  swear;  use  profane 
language.     [Low,  U.  S.] 

CUSS-t,  c.  ^  An  obsolete  variant  of  i-ws.  CJiau- 
lyr. 

cussedness  (kus'ed-nes),  n.  [A  vulgar  pron.  of 
cursedness ;  used  with  some  ref.  also  to  cuss^, 
n.,  2,  a  perverse  or  refractory  person.]  Cursed- 
ness;  perverseness ;  cantankerousness.  [Low 
or  humorous,  U.  S.j 

cusser  (kus'er),  n.  [Also  cooser,  couser,  as- 
similated forms  of  cursour,  a  staUion,  steed,  < 
ilE.  corsour,  courser,  a  courser,  a  steed:  see 
fowrserl.]     A  stallion.     [Scotch.] 

Then  he  rampauged  and  drew  his  sword  —  for  ye  ken  a 
fie  man  and  a  cugger  feai-s  ua  the  deil. 

Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xi. 

cussest,  «.  pf-    See  euisbes. 

CUSSO  (kus'6),  H.  [Abyssinian.]  The  pistUlate 
inflorescence  of  Brayera  anthelmintica,  a  rosa- 
ceous tree  of  Abyssinia.  It  contains  a  bitter, 
acrid  resin,  and  is  an  efficient  tsenifuge.  Also 
written  I'ooso. 

CUSS-WOrd  (kus'werd),  «.  An  imprecation;  a 
profane  expletive;  an  oath.     [Low,  U.  S.] 

custard  (kus'tSrd),  H.  [A  corruption  of  JIE. 
custade,  prop,  and  usually  crustude,  a  pie,  tart, 
<  OF.  croustade,  F.  crousiade,  a  pie,  tart,  =  Pr. 
cru-^iado  (Roquefort)  =  It,  crostata,  a  pie,  tart, 
also  the  crust  of  a  pie,  <  L.  cru.'<tatus.  crusted, 
pp.  of  crustare,  crust,  <  crusia,  a  crust:  see 
crust,  cru.state.']  A  compound  of  eggs  and  milk, 
sweetened,  and  baked  or  boiled. 

CUStard-appIe  (kus'tard-ap'l),  «.  The  fruit  of 
Aiiona  reticulata,  a  native  of  the  West  Indies, 
but  cultivated  in  all  tropical  countries,  it  is  a 
large,  dark-brown,  roundish  fruit,  sometimes  called  bul- 
lf>ckg-h'r,rt  from  its  size  and  appearance. 

CUStard-COfltot(kus'tard-kof*iu),  «.  Apiece  of 
raised  pastry,  or  the  upper  crust,  which  covers 
a  custard. 

It  is  a  paltry  cap, 
A  custard.€n^n,  a  bauble,  a  silken  pie. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  .S.,  iv.  3. 

CUStard-CUpS  (kus'tard-kups),  H.  The  willow- 
herb,  Ejiiluhium  liirsufum. 

custilt,  custelt,  ".  [ME.,  <  OF.  coustille,  f.,  a 
two-eaged  sword,  a  poniard,  coustel,  cotttel,  later 
coitsteau,  couteau,  a  knife,  <  L.  cultcllus,  dim.  of 
cutter,  a  knife:  see  cutler  and  colter.']  A  po- 
niard ;  a  dagger. 

No  maner  of  persoue  or  persones  go  nor  walke  within 
this  town  of  Bristowe,  with  no  Glaythes,  speerys,  longe 
swerdys,  longe  daggers,  custih.  nother  Basselarties,  by 
nyght  nor  by  day,  whereby  the  kinges  peace  in  any  maner 
wyse  may  lie  trobbelid,  broken,  or  otfendid. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  427, 

Custock  (kus'tok),  n.  [Also  written  eustoc,  cas- 
tml;,  castack,  prob.  a  coimption  of  *cole-stock, 
kail-stock  or  -stalk,  cabbage-stalk.]  The  pith 
or  core  of  a  cabbage  or  colewort;  a  cabbage- 
stalk.     [Scotch.] 

An*  gif  the  custoc'g  sweet  or  sour, 
Wi'  joctelegs  they  taste  them. 

Burns,  Halloween. 

CUStode  (kus'tod),  n.  [<  F.  custode  =  Pr.  cus- 
tudi  =  Sp.  Pg.  custodio  =  It.  custode,  custodio 


custom 

(as  if  <  L.  *custodius),  <  L.  custos  (atstod-),  a 
guardian,  keeper.]  1.  In  kiic,  one  who  has  the 
custody  or  guardianship  of  anything ;  a  custo- 
dian.— 2.  Same  as  custodia.  S.  K.  Inventory 
IS60,  Xos.  182,  296. 

custodee  (kus-t9-ue'),  h.  [As  custode  +  -tei.] 
A  custodian. 

custodes,  ".     Pliu-al  of  custos. 

custodia  (kus-to'di-a),  n.;  pi.  custodio;  (-e). 
[ML.  iu  these  senses;  L.  custodia,  keeping, 
watch,  guard,  a  prison :  see  custody.]  Eeeles.. 
any  vessel  or  receptacle  used  to  contain  sacred 
objects.  Specifically  —  (n)  A  shrine  in  which  the  sacra- 
ment was  exposed  to  the  people  or  caiTied  in  prtjcessioD. 
See  monstru-nce  and  ogtenguir.  {b)  A  relitjuary.  Also  eia- 
t'^te,  custixftal. 

custodial^  (kus-to'di-al),  a.  [<  custody  +  -al.] 
Relating  to  or  of  tlie  nature  of  ctistody  or 
guardianship. 

custodial-  (kus-to'di-al),  n.  [<  custodia  +  -a/,] 
Same  as  custodia.     C.  Reade. 

custodiam  (kus-to'di-am),  n.  [L.  custodiam 
(ace.  of  CKi'torfia,  custody:  see  custody),  occxa- 
ring  in  the  L.  form  of  the  lease.]  A  lease  from 
the  crown  luider  the  seal  of  the  Exchequer,  by 
which  the  custody  of  lands,  etc.,  seized  into  the 
king's  hands,  is  demised  or  committed  to  some 
person  as  custodee  or  lessee  thereof.  Tomlin. 
Also  called  custodiam  lease.     [Eng.] 

custodian  (kus-to'di-an),  H.  [<  ML.  *fi(.sfo^i- 
unus.  implied  in  custodianatus,  the  office  of  a 
custodian,  <  L.  custodia,  custody :  see  CH.sto(/;/.j 
One  who  has  the  care  or  custody  of  anything,  as 
of  a  library,  a  public  building,  a  lunatic,  etc. ;  a 
keeper  or  guardian. 

custodianship  (kus-to'di-an-ship),  «.  [<  custo- 
dian -I-  -ship.]  The  office  or  duty  of  a  custodian, 

custodier  (kus-to'di-er),  ;i,  [<  OF.  "custodier, 
<  LL.  custodiarius,  a  keeper,  jailer,  <  L.  cms/o- 
(?m,  keeping:  see  custody,]  A  keeper ;  a  guar- 
dian; a  custodian.     [Archaic] 

But  now  he  had  become,  he  knew  not  why  or  where- 
fore, or  to  what  extent,  the  custodier,  as  the  Scottish 
plirase  went,  of  some  important  state  secret. 

Scott,  Abbot,  lijL 

custody  (kus'to-di).  n.  [=  F.  custode,  a  ctirtain, 
a  pyx.  a  monstrance,  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  aistodia,  <  L. 
custodia,  a  keeping,  watcb,  guard,  prison,  <  cus- 
tos (custod-),  a  keeper,  watchman,  guard,  akin 
to  Gr.  Kciiicn;  hide,  and  prob.  to  E.  hide:  see 
hide^.]  X.  Akeeping;  aguarding;  care, watch, 
inspection,  or  detention,  for  preservation  or 
security:  as,  the  prisoner  was  committed  to  the 
custody  of  the  sheriff,  it  is  often  used  to  imply  the 
power  and  duty  of  control  and  safe  keeping  of  a  thiu^.  as 
distinguished  from  the  legal  possession,  which  is  deeiue'i 
to  be  in  another  person  :  thus,  the  goods  of  the  mast  r 
may  he  in  his  legal  possession  though  in  the  custodit  of  hi.- 
servant. 

Under  the  custodi/  and  charge  of  the  sons  of  Merari 
shall  be  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle.  Num.  iiL  S6. 

I  have  all  her  Plate  and  Houshold  stuff  in  my  Custody, 

and  unless  I  had  gone  as  I  did,  much  had  been  embezzled. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  23. 

2.  Restraint  of  liberty;  confinement;  impris- 
onment ;  incarceration. 

He  shall  be  apprehended  .  .  .  and  committed  to  safe 
custody  til  he  hath  paid  some  fee  for  his  ransorae. 

Conjat,  Crudities,  I.  5. 

What  peace  will  be  given 
To  us  enslaved,  but  custody  severe,  ■ 
And  stripes,  and  arbitrary  punishment? 

Milton,  P.  L,  iL  S» 

3.  Safe-keeping  against  a  foe;  guarding;  se- 
curity.    [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

There  was  prepared  a  fleet  of  thirty  ships  for  the  n/»- 
tody  of  the  narrow  seas.  Bacon. 

custom  (kus'tum),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  custom, 
custome.  custum,  custumc,  costume,  costome,  <  OF, 
costume,  custume,  custome,  coustume,  F.  couiume 
=  Pr.  costuma  =  Sp.  costumbre  =  Pg.  costume 
=  It.  costuma  (>  F.  also  costume,  >  E.  costume^, 
q.  v.),  custom,  etc.,  <  ML.  custuma,  costuma, 
custom,  etc.,  a  contraction  and  modification 
(as  if  through  a  form  *coiisuetumen,  pi.  -tuinina) 
of  L.  consuetudo  (consuetudiu-),  custom,  habit 
(see  consuetude),  <  consuesccre,  pp.  consuetus. 
accustom,  inchoative  form  of  eoiisuere,  be  ac- 
customed, <  con-  (intensive)  +  suere,be  accus- 
tomed, perhaps  <  suus,  one's  own,  his  own:  see 
consuetude.]  I.  n.  1.  The  common  use  or  prac- 
tice, either  of  an  individual  or  of  a  community, 
but  especially  of  the  latter;  habitual  repetition 
of  the  same  act  or  procedure ;  established  man- 
ner or  way. 

And  we  do  not  as  custome  is. 

We  are  worth  to  be  blamyd.  i-wysse, 

I  wolde  we  dyd  nothing  amys 

As  God  me  speyd. 

I'ort-  Playg,  p.  t*0- 


I  custom 

'  The  country  custome  maketh  tilings  decent  in  vse  as  in 
A»1a  for  all  raento  weare  long  gownes  both  a  foot  and 
horeebackc!  riitteuham.  Arte  of  Eug.  Poesie,  p.  239. 

■  '  1  know  this  Cmwm  in  you  yet  is  l.nt  •] 'feh' D'f  f '"7,'- 

I  ii  L  no  Habit,  I  hope.  Ilom-ll,  Letters.  I.  v .  11. 

1  may  notice  that  habit  is  formed  by  the  frequent  repe- 

.i.i  I^r^ft  the  ^anie  aetioii  or  passion,  and  that  this  repetl- 

1  "f  8  ca  tal  ■  n-^netu.le,  or  cmtom.  The  latter  terms, 
"hU  Properly  signify  the  cause,  are  not  unfrequently 
TiV.  .  velv  emp  oyed  for  habit,  their  ellect. 

1      We  are  all  living  ac<-ording  to  custom ;  we  do  as  other 
««Dledo  and  shrink  from  an  act  of  our  own. 
people  uo,  a  Jiinersmi,  Fortune  of  the  Republic. 

2    In  taw,  collectively,  the  settled  habitudes  of 

I  ft'comniuiiitv,  such  as  are  and  have  been  for  an 

indefinite  tiine  past  generally  recognized  in  it 

as  the  standards  of  what  is  just  and  right^;  an- 

!  eientand  general  usage  having  the  torce  of  law. 

'  Sonic  writer!  use  the  word  without  MUaliflcatlon,  as  mean- 
h^BOnly^««ra(<-«.(o».*-that  is,  such  as  are  prevalent 
thfoughout  the  nation ;  and  some  as  meaning  only  (oca 
or  wrt'v„;«r  «««""«,  such  as  obtain  only  m  a  particular 
S  vocation,  or  place.  In  modern  use.  cmtoui  is  more 
aoOTopriate  tJ  immemorial  habitudes,  either  general  or 
Jhwacteristic  of  a  particular  district  and  having  legal 
Jur"  and  umne  to  the  habitudes  of  a  particular  vocation 
or  trade  In  the  history  of  France  the  term  cmtom  is  ap- 
piled  speciHcally  to  nnraerous  systems  of  ancient  usage 
which  were  judicially  recognized  as  binding  "PO"  the.r 
respective  communities  before  the  revolution  of  liSS  or 
untU  the  pr.,n,ulgation  of  the  Code  Napolfen:  as  the 
Ziio"o(  Normandy,  of  Brittany,  of  Or  cans.  etc.  There 
^re  60  general  customs  (each  extending  over  a  whole 
nrovince)  and  165  particular  customs  (those  of  cities,  bish- 
Sm  cs  etc.)reductMl  to  writing.  The  custom  of  Paris  was 
2ta wished  hv  the  French  as  the  law  of  Canada,  and  many 
of  its  provisiins  were  embodied  in  the  Code  Iiapoleon. 

Tlie  new  tenant  may  not  challenge  any  hy  costome,  but 
(only,  by  sufferance  of  the  mjld  t™ants^  ^  ^  ^  ^_  ^  ^^. 

The  fraunchises  and  free  cmtumeii  whiche  beth  gode  in 
the  saide  tonne  I  shall  me^;.-- .^_^^  ^^  ^  ^_  ^^^  p  ^^^ 

Cmtoms  within  each  country  existed  before  statutes. 

Mid  so  obsei-vances  come  imperceptibly  and  control  the 

conduct  of  a  circle  of  nations.  ,   ,    ,  .  „  t„,„  «  oo 

Woolsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  S  -^. 

8  The  buying  of  goods  or  supplying  of  one's 
current  needs;  the  practice  of  having  recourse 
to  some  particular  place,  shop,  manufactory, 
house  of  entertainment,  etc.,  for  the  purpose 
of  purchasing  or  giving  orders. 

It  is  much  to  he  doubted,  there  will  neither  come  cm- 
Umu,  nor  any  thing  from  thence  to  England  within  the»e 
few  ycares.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  80. 

Let  him  have  your  c»s(o(h,  hut  not  your  votes.  Addison. 
4.  Toll,  tax,  or  duty;  in  the  pltu-al,  specifically, 
the  duties  imposed  by  law  on  merchandise  im- 
ported or  exported.  In  the  United  States  customs  are 
by  the  Constituti..ii  conflne.l  to  duties  on  imports  (on 
which  alone  they  are  now  levied  iii  European  countries 
eenerally),  and  are  imposed  by  act  of  Congress  Xhey  have 
instituted  more  than  half  the  receipts  of  the  national 
eovernment.  Their  management  is  intrusted  to  an  otticer 
of  the  Treasury  Department  called  the  Commissioner  of 
Customs.    Sec  fori-' 


1413 


Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues  :  tribute  to  whom 
tribute  is  due ;  ciw(o„i  to  whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom 
,,„  Rom.  xiii.  (. 

The  c^tslomo  and  subsidy  of  wool,  so  fruitful  of  revenue 
In  former  times,  were  indeed  abolisheil,  m  consequence 
of  the  prohibition,  in  1647,  of  the  exportation  of  wool 

.S.  VouvU,  Taxes  m  England,  II.  6. 

Commissioner  of  Customs.  Sec  rammissiodcr  -Cus- 
tom of  merchants,  nr  hr  ,„.y.;,lona,  the  unwritten  law 
rclitin-  to  I  lilU  of  cxcliaiiyc,  nu  ivantile  contracts,  sale,  pur- 
chase, and  barter  of  g Is,  livight.  insurance  etc.-Cus- 

tom  of  war.  the  unwritten  military  law  derived  from 
military  usage  ;  the  icMimon  law  of  courts  martial  -Gen- 
eral custom.    (1)  In  En;i.  Inw.  a  custom  which,  though  it 
may  not  be  universal,  prevails  throughout  the  kingdom  at 
large  as  distinguished  from  one  which  is  merely  local,   (b) 
In  old  Fnnrh  low  a  system  of  customary  law  common  to 
a  whole  province. -Guardian  by  custom.  Secr,»«/-</i'7". 
-Heir  by  custom.   See  h,-ir.  -Henot  custom,    see 
hrrifil  =Syn  1   Custout,  Huliit.  Csai/c,  Maiuur,  I  raclter, 
F(uhln,t  rnlc  wont.     Cmtom  implies  continued  volition, 
the  choice  to  keep  doing  what  one  has  done  :  a.s  compared 
with  (iinimcr  and  fashion,  it  implies  a  good  deal  of  per- 
manence.   Ilaliit  is  a  custom  continued  so  steadily  as  to 
develop  a  tendencv  or  inclination,  physical  or  moral,  to 
keep  it  up :  as,  the  habit  of  early  rising ;  the  hahit  of  smok- 
ing,    llulot  and  practice  apply  more  often  to  the  acts  of 
«n  Individual ;  fashion  and  usaoe  more  often  to  many ;  the 
others  inditfercntly  to  one  or  more.    .Wnnncr  ranges  in 
meaning  frmn  custom  to  hahit :  as,  it  was  the  manner  o 
the  c.mutry.     Practice  is  nearly  equivalent  to  ™s(o»i,  but 
Is  somewhat  more  emphatically  an  act.    ta-iliion  is  ap- 
plied to  those  customs  which  go  by  caprice  or  fancy,  witn 
little  basis  in  reason  ;   it  especially  applies  to  triHing 
things,  and  those  things  which  have  little  permanence : 
as.  It  is  the  fosh:„i,  of  the  time;  hence  its  application  to 
the  constantly  changing  styles  of  dress. 

Ill  customs  by  degrees  to  habits  rise, 
111  habits  soon  become  exalted  vice. 

nrjiden,  tr.  of  Ovids  I'ythag.  IMiil.,  1.  682. 

In  some  royal  houses  of  Europe  it  was  mice  a  c«8(om 

that  every  son,  if  not  every  daughter,  should  learn  a  trailt;. 

/;,•  yH/ncc;/,  Secret  Societies,  1. 

Right  thinking  in  any  matterdepends  very  nuich  on  the 
habit  of  thought ;  and  the  habit  of  thought,  partly  nat- 


ural, depends  in  part  on  the  artificial  iuBuences  to  which 

the  inind  has  been  subjected.  .o     -i     „-!ij 

n.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  .in. 

Usages,  no  matter  of  what  kind,  which  circumstances 

have  established  .  .  .  become  sanctilied. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  522. 

To  my  mind,  though  I  am  native  here. 
And  to  the  manner  born,  it  is  a  custoui 
More  honoui-d  in  the  breach  than  the  observance. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  4. 

It  was  once  the  practice  of  nations  to  slaughter  prison- 
ers of  war  ;  hut  even  the  Spirit  of  War  recoils  now  from 
this  bloody  sacrifice.  Sumner,  Orations,  I.  jO. 

In  words,  as  fashions,  the  same  rule  will  hold, 
Alike  fantastic  if  too  new  or  old. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  a.iJ. 

4   Duty,  Impost,  etc.    See  tax,  n.        .    , .    . ,      , 

II.  (I.  1.  Done  or  made  for  individual  cus- 
tomers, or  to  order:  as,  cK.flom  work;  custom 
slioes.— 2.  Engaged  in  doing  custom  work:  as, 
a  <"«.'•■((>»«  tailor. 
CUStomt  (kus'tum),  r.  [<  ME.  customen,<.Ob  . 
costume);  coustumcr,  custumer,  accustom,  <  <"0-'- 
tume,  eiistumc,  custom:  see  c«.«to)H,  ».,  and  et. 
accuxtom,  of  which  cu.'itom,  v.,  is  in  part  an  abbre- 
viated form.]  I.  tranji.  1.  To  make  f amihar ; 
accustom. 

And  yat  raenn  of  craftes  and  all  otliir  menu  yat  fyndes 
torches,  yat  yai  come  furth  in  array  and  in  ye  nnanere  as 
it  has  been  vsed  and  customed  before  yis  time,  noght  h.aue- 
yng  wapen,  careyng!"  tapers  of  ye  pagentz. 

Proclamation  b,j  Mayor  ol  1  ork,  1394,  quoted  in 
(York  Plays,  Int.,  p.  xx.viv. 

2.  To  give  custom  to;  supply  with  customers. 
If  a  shoemaker  should  have  no  shoes  in  his  shop,  bntonly 

work  as  he  is  bespoken,  he  should  be  weakly  cmtaiiud 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ll.  219. 

3.  To  pay  duty  for  at  the  custom-house. 
He  luath  more  or  lesse  stolen  from  him  that  diiy  they 

custome  the  goods.  Uakluyts  1  oyages,  II.  .37. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  accustomed;  be  wont. 

For  on  a  Bridge  he  «ts(OTnc(/i  to  fight.        ,   ..  _ 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  v.  ii.  i. 

customable  (kns'tum-a-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  CM.^(«- 
7)i<tliU;  <  W.  coxtumablc,  cou.sti(mal)lc,  cusfHwm- 
Nc  <  co.'itumcr,  cuslumer,  custom:  see  custom, 
c,  and  -able.}  It.  Common;  habitual;  cus- 
tomary. 

Their  trials  and  recoueries  are  .  .  .  vponcitsfoHM^ielaw, 

which  consisteth  vppon  laudable  custonies.  ,   „    ,„„ 

Ujly,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  43S. 

They  use  the  customable  adornings  of  the  country. 

Arti/.  Handsonwness,  p.  39. 

2.  Subject  to  the  payment  of  the  duties  called 
ciistoms:  dutiable.  [Rare.] 
CUStomableness  (kus'tum-a-bl-nes),  ».  Iren- 
eral  use  or  practice;  conformity  to  custom. 
rKare.] 
CUStomably  (kus'tum-a-bli),  adv.  According 
to  custom  ;  in  a  customary  manner;  liabituauy. 
[Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Some  sortes  will  c.<s(om«M!/ lye,  but  from  such  flye  thou 
,„ust  Eabees  Book  (E.  E.  1.  a.),  p.  lUl. 

True  and  lively  zeale  is  customably  dispareg'd  with  the 
terme  of  indiscretion,  bitternesse,  and  choler. 

3/ ,7(on.  Apology  for  Smectymnmis. 

CUStomalt  (kus'tum-al),  n.    [<  custom  +  -a/.]    A 
customary.     Also  spelled  ciistumal. 
ALatineCi(s(i(i«aHofthetowneof  Hyde 

Ilalduyt  s  1  oyages,  I.  19. 

A  close  re-examination  of  the  Custumats  or  manuals  of 
feudal  rules,  plentiful  in  French  legal  literature,  led  .  .  . 
to  some  highly  interesting  results. 

.Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  6. 

customarily  (kus'tum-a-ri-li),  adv.  In  a  cus- 
tomary manner ;  commonly;  habitually. 

He  underwent  those  previous  pains  which  euslomaril!/ 
antcccdc  th.it  snllcring.     Bp.  I'earson,  Expos,  of  (  reed,  iv. 

CUStomariness  (kus'tum-a-ri-nes),  n.  The  (]ual- 
ity  or  state  of  being  customary  or  usual ;  habit- 
ual use  or  practice. 

A  vice  which  for  its  gtiilt  may  justify  the  sharpest,  and 
f,u-  its  CUStomariness  the  frequentest  ■"""'^J'^' «^'",^,^„';f " 
be  made  against  it.  Oorernment  of  the  1  onyue. 

customary  (kus'tum-ii-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  cus- 
tom, r<:  custom  mere.  <  OF.  eo.'<lumier.  eoustumicr, 
V  eoulumier,  <  ML.  cuslumarius,  sub.iect  to  tax 
(lit.  pertaining  to  custom),  <  eu.'<tuma,  custom, 
etc. :  see  eu.slom,  n.,  and  -anj^.  Cf.  customer.^ 
I  a  1.  According  to  custom,  or  to  established 
or  common  usage;  wonted;  usual:  as,  a  cus- 
tomartj  dress;  eustomanj  compliments. 

■Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cb.ak,  g..od  mother, 

Nor  cmtomary  suits  of  solemn  bla.dc.  ^^^^^^^  ^  ^ 

It  is  emlomary  to  cover  the  hands  in  the  P;j«-nf  °f  f 
person  of  high  rank.    E.  W.  Lane.  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  34. 
2.  Consisting  in  or  established  on  custom. 
T.ike  Hereford's  rights  away,  and  take  from  Time 
His  charters  and  his  nui(omari/ rights. 

Shak.,  liicu,  II.,  u.  1. 


custom-house 

3.  Habitual ;  in  common  practice :  as,  cusiom- 
ury  yices. 

We  should  .avoid  the  profane  and  irreverent  use  of  God's 
naine,"by  cursing  or  customary  swearing.  Tillntson. 

4.  In  En(/.  Imi}:  (a)  Holding  by  the  custcm 
of  the  manor :  as,  customary  tenants,  who  are 
copyholders.  (6)  Held  by  the  custom  of  the 
manor:  as,  a  cu.-<tomary  freehold — Customary 
court.  See  court.- Customary  freehold,  a  superior 
kind  of  copvhold,  the  tenant  (who  is  called  a  customary 
fcminO  holding,  as  it  is  expiesse<l.  by  copy  ot  court-roll, 
but  not  at  the  will  of  the  lurd.— Customary  la-w.  See 
consuetudinary. =Sya.  1-3.  Usual,  Common,  etc.  (see 
habitiud);  accustomed,  ordinary,  conventioiial. 

II  n.;-pl.customaries(-riz).  [ML.  c«s«Hmo- 
rius ':  see  above.]  A  book  or  document  con- 
taining a  statement  or  account  of  the  legal  cus- 
toms and  rights  of  a  province,  city,  manor,  etc. : 
as,  the  customary  of  Normandy.  Formerly  also 
written  custumary,  costomary. 

A  trew  coppy  of  the  Cosfomnri/ of  the  manner  of  Tetten- 
hall  Regis,  coppied  out  of  one  taken  out  of  the  Originall, 
the  22d  of  July  1C04.       Engbsh  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  432. 

It  was  drawn  from  the  old  Germanic  or  Gothick  custum- 
ary, from  feudal  institutions  which  must  be  considered  as 

an  emanation  from  that  cusdimai-.v. 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  l. 

customed  (kus'tumd),  a.  [<  cu.^tom  +  -cd^.  Cf. 
accustomed.']  Customary ;  usual ;  common;  ac- 
customed.    See  accustomed.     [Rare.] 

No  common  wind,  no  citstomaf  event.  , 

Shak.,  K.  John,  m.  4. 

One  morn  I  missed  him  on  the  customed  hill. 

Gray,  Elegy. 

customer  (kus'tum-er),  n.  and  a.  [<  OF.  cos- 
tumier, coustumier,  F.  coutumier,  <  ML.  custii- 
marius,  a  toll-gatherer,  tax-collector,  Ut.  per- 
taining to  custom  or  customs,  <  custuma,  cus- 
tom, tax,  etc.:  see  custom.  Cf.  customary,  which 
is  a  doublet  of  customer.']  I.  ».  It.  A  col- 
lector of  customs;  a  toll-gatherer;  a  tax- 
gatherer. 

The  said  marchants  doe  alleage  that  the  customers  & 
bailifs  ot  the  town  of  Southhampton  do  compel  them  to 
pay  for  every  last  of  herrings  .  .  .  more  than  the  kings 
custome.  llakluyt  s  I  oyaycs,  1.  1,3. 

The cKgfomcr received  the  duties;  the comptroller(con- 
trarotulator)  enrolled  the  payments  at  the  custoiu  house, 
and  thus  raised  a  charge  against  the  customer;  while  the 
searcher  received  from  the  customer  and  the  comptroller 
the  document  authorising  the  landing  of  goods,  which  was 
tenued  the  warrant,  and,  for  exportation,  the  document 
authorising  the  shipment  of  goods,  which  was  ternied  the 
coeket;  and  thereupon  allowed  the  goods  mentioned  in 
the  document  he  received  to  be  landed  or  shipped. 

S.  Dowell,  'I'axes  in  England.  I.  138. 

2.  One  who  purchases  goods  or  a  supply  for 
any  cuiTent  need  from  another;  a  purchaser; 
a  buyer;  a  patron,  as  of  a  house  of  entertain- 
ment. 

If  vou  love  yourselves,  be  you  customers  at  this  shop  of 
heave. "  buy  the  truth.  Bp.  Hall,  Best  Bargain. 

3t.  A  prostitute. 

I  marry  !  — what?  a  customer!  Shak.,  Othello,  iv.  1. 
4t.  One  who  has  special  customs,  as  of  the 
country  or  city. 

And  such  a  country  customer  I  did  meet  with  once. 

Ileylin,  Cosmograplue,  Pref. 

5  Any  one  with  whom  a  person  h.as  to  deal; 
especially,  one  with  whom  dealing  is  difficult  or 
disagreeable  ;  hence,  a  fellow :  as,  a  queer  cus- 
tomer; a  rough  customer.     [CoUoq.] 


Ci(s(omcr  for  you  ;  rum  customer,  too  , 

Bulwer,  Eugene  Aram,  i.  2. 

He  innst  have  been  a  hard  hitter  if  he  boxed  as  he 
p^jclied-what-The  Fancy"  -^^'^jll^^^.^^'^^^t 

II.  a.  1.  Being  a  customer  or  customers;  pur- 
cliasing ;  buying. 

Such  must  be  her  relation  with  the  customer  country  in 
respect  t.>  the  ilemaml  for  each  other  s  products.  J.  .s.  MM. 
2.  Made  to  the  order  of  or  for  a  customer;  spe- 
cially ordered  by  a  customer  and  iiin.ic  for  him: 
opposed  to  ready-made,  or  made  for  t  lie  market 
generally :  as,  customer  work.  [Used  chiefly  in 
Scotland.]  ,        ^  ,     , 

custom-house  (kus'tum-hous),».  1.  Agovern- 
luciital  ollice  located  at  a  juiint  of  exportation 
and  import  alien,  as  a  seaport,  for  the  collection 
of  custotns,  the  clearance  of  vessels,  etc.  Ab- 
breviated ('.  Jf. 

This  is  the  building  which  acted  at  once  in  the  charac- 

tere  of  mint  and  custom-house,  the  second  character  being 

set  forth  hy  its  name  wrought  m  nails  on  the  great  door. 

K.  A.  Freeman.  \  ciiice,  p.  ^az, 

2  The  whole  governmental  establisliment  by 
iiieaiis  of  wliich  the  customs  revenue  is  collect- 
ed and  its  regulations  arc  enforced.  Cuetom- 
hnuse  broker,  a  iierson  who  acts  for  impcu-ters  and  ship- 
owners in  traisacting  their  business  at  the  custom-house. 


customs-duty 

customs-duty  (kus'tumz-du'ti),  «.  The  tax 
le\-ied  ou  merehantlise  imported  from  or  (in 
some  countries)  exported  to  a  foreign  country. 
See  custom,  ii.,  4. 

customs-union  (kus'tumz-u"nyon),  Ji.  A  union 
of  independent  states  or  nations  for  the  pui-- 
pose  of  effecting  common  or  similar  aiTange- 
meuts  for  the  collection  of  duties  on  imports, 
etc.;  specifically,  the  Zollverein  (which  see). 

Austria  perceived  that,  after  .ill,  it  would  be  impossible 
for  her  to  create  a  Custoiivi-lTnion  that  did  not  include 
Prussia.  Lutce,  Bismarck,  I.  195. 

CUStOS  (kus'tos),  »!.;  pi.  custodes  (kus-to'dez). 
[L.,  a  keeper:  see  custody,  custode.']  1.  A  keep- 
er ;  a  custodian. 

On  the  2l!,t  [of  .\pril]  Gloucester  was  appointed  lieuten- 
ant and  ci«'  OS  of  the  kingdom.    Stubbs,  Const.  Hist. ,  §  336. 

2.  In  music,  the  sign  ^^  or  v,  at  the  end  of  a 
line  or  page,  to  show  the  position  of  the  first 
note  of  the  next.— Custos  brevlum,  formerly,  the 
principal  clerk  of  the  English  Common  i'lcas.— CustOS 
Messium,  a  constellation  proposed  by  Lalande  in  1775. 
It  eml)raL-e(l  parts  of  Cepheus,  Cassiopeia,  and  Camelopar- 
dalis,  and  had  a  star  of  the  fourth  magnitude  stolen  from 
each  of  the  last  two  constellations.  —  CustOS  Rotulorum, 
in  England,  the  keeper  of  the  rolls  or  record!^  (of  tlie  ses- 
sion); the  cliief  civil  otfieer of  a  county.  Alibreviated  C.  A'. 
—  Custos  Slgilll,  tlie  keeper  of  the  seal.  Abbreviated  C.  S. 
CUStreUt  (kus'trel),  >i.  [<  OF.  coustiUier,  a  sol- 
dier armed  with  a  poniard,  <  coustilJe,  a  poniard, 
ult.  <  L.  cultellus,  a  knife:  see  custil  and  cois- 
tril.}  A  buckler-bearer  or  servant  to  a  man-at- 
arms.     See  culteUarius. 

Every  one  had  an  archer,  a  demi-lance,  and  a  nuttrel, 
...  or  servant  pertaining  to  him. 

Lurd  Herbert,  Hist.  Hen.  VIII.,  p.  9. 

CUstrePt,  custrilt,  "•    Same  as  costrel. 

custumt,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  custom. 

custumalf,  custumaryt.  See  customal,  custom- 
ary. 

cut  (kut),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  cut,  formerly  some- 
times cutted,  ppr.  cutting.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
cutte  (So.  kit);  <  ME.  cutten,  kutteii,  also  kitten, 
and  rarely  ketten  (pret.  cutte,  kutte,  kitte,  cut, 
kit,  pp.  cut,  also  pret.  kittede,  pp.  cutted,  kitted), 
cut,  a  word  of  great  frequency,  first  appearing 
about  A.  D.  1200,  in  pret.  cutte,  and  taMng  the 
place  as  a  more  exact  term  of  the  more  general 
words  having  this  sense  {curve,  hew,  slay,  snithe); 
of  Celtic  origin:  cf.  W.  cwtau,  Gael,  cutaich, 
shorten,  dock,  curtail;  W.  cwta.  Corn,  cut,  Gael. 
It.  cutacli,  short,  docked;  W.  cwt  =  Gael.  Ir. 
cut,  a  tail,  a  bobtail ;  Gael,  cut,  Ir.  cot,  a  piece, 
part.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make,  with  an  edged 
tool  or  instrument,  an  incision  in ;  wound  with 
something  having  a  sharp  edge;  incise:  as,  to 
cut  one's  finger. 

I  think  there  is  no  nation  under  heaven 

That  cut  their  enemies'  throats  with  compliment, 

And  such  fine  tricks,  as  we  do. 

Beau,  atut  Ft.,  Little  French  Lawyer,  i.  2. 

2.  To  penetrate  or  cleave,  as  a  sharp  or  edged 
instriunent  does. 

The  pleasantest  angling  is  to  see  the  fish 
Cut  with  her  golden  oai*s  the  silver  stream. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  1. 

Far  on  its  rocky  knoll  descried. 
Saint  Michael's  chapel  cuts  the  sky. 

M.  Arnold,  .Stanzas  composed  at  Carnac. 

No  bird  is  safe  that  cut^  the  air 
From  their  rifle  or  their  snare. 

Emerson,  Monadnoc. 

3.  To  wound  the  sensibilities  of ;  affect  deeply. 

The  man  was  cut  to  the  heart  with  these  consolations. 

Addison. 

4.  To  make  incision  in  for  the  purpose  of  di- 
viding or  separating  into  two  or  more  parts ; 
sever  or  di%ide  with  a  sharjl  instrument :  used 
with  into  (sometimes  in)  before  the  parts  or  di- 
visions, and  sometimes  with  an  intensive  uji: 
as,  to  cut  a  rope  in  two  (that  is,  into  two  pieces 
or  parts);  to  cut  bread  into  slices;  to  cut  up  an 
ox  into  portions  suitable  for  the  market. 

Thoghe  see  kutte  hem  in  never  so  many  Gobettes  or 
parties,  overthwart  or  end  longes,  cveremore  gee  schuUe 
fyndeii  in  the  myddes  the  figure  of  the  Holy  Cros  of  oure 
Lord  Jesu.  Mandevitle,  Travels,  p.  49. 

Hence  —  5.  In  card-playing,  to  lli^^de  or  sepa- 
rate (a  pack  of  cards)  at  random  into  two  or 
more  parts  for  tlie  purpose  of  determining  the 
deal,  trumps,  etc.,  or  for  the  prevention  of 
cheating  in  dealing,  etc. 

We  sure  in  vain  the  Cards  condemn : 
Ourselves  both  cut  and  shuffled  them. 

Prior,  .\lma,  ii. 

6.  To  sever  by  the  application  of  a  shar|)  or 
edged  instrument,  such  as  an  ax,  a  saw,  a  sickle, 
etc.,  in  order  to  facilitate  removal,  .specifically  — 
(o)  To  hew  or  saw  down  ;  fell :  as,  to  cut  timber. 


1414 

Thv  servants  can  skill  to  cut  timber  in  Lebanon. 

2  Chron.  ii.  8. 

(d)  To  reap  ;  mow  ;  harvest :  as,  to  cut  grain  or  hay. 

The  first  wheat  that  I  saw  ml  this  yeare  was  at  that 
postehouse.  Carijat,  Crudities,  I.  141. 

Hence  —  7.  To  remove  or  separate  entirely  and 
effectually  by  or  as  by  a  cutting  instrument ; 
sever  completely,    (a)  To  take  away. 

Cut  from  a  man  his  hope  in  Christ  for  liereafter,  and 
then  the  epicure's  counsel  will  seem  good.  Let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.,  Pref.  to  .\i. 

(6)  With  away:  to  sever,  detach,  or  clear  away,  for  the 
purpose  of  disencumbering  or  relieving  :  as,  to  cut  axcaii 
WTeckage  on  a  ship,  (c)  With  og:  (1)  To  sepai-ate  from  the 
other  parts ;  remove  by  amputation  or  excision :  as,  to  cut 
off  A  man's  head,  or  one's  finger. 

An  Australian  cuts  of  the  right  thumb  of  a  slain  enemy, 
that  the  ghost  may  be  unable  to  throw  a  spear. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  108. 

Hence  —  (2)  To  extirpate  or  destroy  ;  make  an  end  of. 

Jezeljel  cut  o/Tthe  prophets  of  the  Lord.     1  Ki.  -wiii.  4. 

Th'  incurable  cut  off,  the  rest  reform. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

(3)  To  inteiTupt ;  stop  ;  bring  to  an  end  :  as,  to  cut  offsdl 
communication. 

This  aqueduct  could  be  of  no  service  to  .Terusalem  in 
time  of  war,  as  the  enemy  would  always  cut  off  the  com- 
munication.       Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  43. 

The  junction  of  the  Hanoverians  cut  off,  and  that  of  the 
Sa-\ons  put  off.  Walpale,  Letters,  II.  22. 

(4)  To  bring  to  an  end  suddenly  or  by  untimely  means : 
as,  cut  off  by  pestilence. 

Gallant  men,  who  are  cut  off  by  the  sword,  move  rather 
our  veneration  than  our  pity.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  181. 

(5)  To  debar  from  access  or  intercourse,  as  by  the  inter- 
position of  distjince  or  insurmountable  obstacles  :  as,  cut 
off  Siom  one's  country  or  friends  ;  cut  offirom  all  succor. 

The  Abyssinians  .  .  .  were  ad  off  from  the  rest  of  the 
world  by  seas  and  deserts  almost  inaccessible. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  3. 

(6)  To  intercept ;  deprive  of  means  of  return,  as  by  the  re- 
moval of  a  bridge,  or  by  the  intervention  of  a  barrier  or  an 
opposing  force  :  as,  the  troops  were  cut  off  from  the  ships. 

8.  To  intersect;  cross:  as,  one  line  cuts  another 
at  right  angles;  the  ecliptic  ctits  the  equator. 

The  Fosse  cut  the  Watling  Street  at  a  place  called  High 
Cross  in  Leicestershire,  the  site  of  the  Roman  Venonie. 

C.  Ellon,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  340. 

9.  To  castrate:  as,  to  cut  a  horse. — 10.  To 
trim  by  clipping,  shearing,  paring,  or  pruning : 
as,  to  cut  the  hair  or  the  naUs. 

To  kytie  a  vvne  is  thinges  iij  to  attende. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  6. 

The  Walls  were  well  covered  with  Fruit  Trees  ;  he  had 
not  cut  his  Peaches;  when  I  askt  him  the  reason,  he  told 
nie  it  was  his  way  not  to  cut  them  till  after  flowTing,  which 
lie  found  by  Experience  to  improve  the  Fruit. 

Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  187. 
Religion  in  their  garments,  and  their  hair 
Cut  shorter  than  their  eyebrows  ! 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  Ind. 

11.  To  make  or  fashion  by  cutting,  (a)  To  ex- 
cavate ;  dig  :  as,  to  cut  a  drain  or  trench. 

A  canal  having  been  cut  across  it  [a  neck  of  land]  by  the 
British  troops.  The  Century,  XXIV.  587. 

(b)  To  form  the  parts  of  by  cutting  into  shape  :  as,  to  cut 
a  garment;  to  cut  one's  coat  according  to  one's  cloth. 

A  blue  jacket  cut  and  trimmed  in  what  is  known  as 
"man-o'-war"  style.  The  Century,  XXIV.  587. 

(c)  To  shape  or  model  by  superficial  cutting;  sculpture  or 
carve. 

AVliy  sliould  a  man  whose  blood  is  warm  within 
Sit  like  his  grandsire  cut  in  alabaster? 

.Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

Tliere  are  foiu"  very  stately  pillers  of  white  free-stone, 
most  curiously  cut  with  sundry  faire  workes. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  33. 
I,  tired  out 
With  cutting  eights  that  day  upon  the  pond. 

Tennyson,  The  Epic. 
(d.)  To  polish  by  grinding,  etc. ;  finish  or  ornament  by  cut- 
ting *icets  on  ;  as,  to  cut  glass  or  precious  stones. 

12.  To  abridge  or  shorten  by  omitting  a  part: 
as,  to  cut  a  speech  or  a  play. — 13.  To  lower; 
reduce;  diminish:  as,  to  c«<  rates. 

It  certaiidy  cannot  be  that  those  who  make  these  faster 
times  are  as  a  body  physically  stronger  than  the  first  ex- 
ponents of  the  art,  for  it  is  only  during  the  present  genera- 
tion that  the  bicycle  has  been  brought  into  use,  and  yet 
we  find  that  "  records  "  are  week  by  week  being  cut. 

Xineleenlh  Ccntunj,  XXI.  518. 

14.  To  reduce  the  tone  or  intensity  of  (a  color). 
It  [nitric  acid]  is  used  for  a  few  colors  in  calico  printing, 

and  sometimes  to  cut  madder  pinks,  that  is,  to  reduce  the 
red  to  a  softer  shade. 

O'Neill,  Dyeing  and  Calico  Printing,  p.  359. 

15.  To  dissolve  or  make  miscible:  as,  to  cut 
.shellac  with  alcohol,  or  lampblack  with  vine- 
gar.— 16.  To  sever  connection  or  relation  with; 
have  nothing  to  do  with ;  give  up ;  abandon ; 
stay  away  from  when  one  should  attend :  as,  to 
cut  acquaintance  with  a  person;  to  cut  a  con- 
nection ;  to  cut  a  recitation. 

He  swore  that  he  would  cut  the  service.  Marryat 


cut 

X  cui  the  Algebra  and  Trigonometry  papers  dead  mj 
first  year,  and  came  out  seventh. 

liri-sted,  English  University,  p.  51. 
The  weather  vvas  bad,  and  I  could  not  go  over  to  Brook- 
lyn  without  too  great  fatigue,  and  so  I  cut  that  and  some 
other  calls  I  had  intended  to  make. 

.?.  Bowles,  in  Merriara,  I.  340. 

17.  To  meet  or  pass  deliberately  without  rec- 
ognition; avoid  or  tm-n  away  from  intention- 
ally; affect  not  to  be  acquainted  with:  as,  to 
cut  an  acquaintance. 

That  he  had  cut  me  ever  since  my  marriage,  I  had  seeu 
witliout  surprise  or  resentment. 

Jan^  Austen,  Sense  and  Sensibility,  xliv. 

18.  In  cricket,  to  strike  and  send  off  (a  ball)  in 
front  of  the  batsman,  and  parallel  to  the  wicket. 
— 19.  To  carry  forward  (a  hea'vy  object)  with- 
out rolling,  by  moving  the  ends  alternately  in 
the  required  direction:  used  by  laborers,  me- 
chanics, etc.,  in  relation  to  moving  beams  or 
the  like — To  cut  a  caper  or  capers,  to  leap  or  dance 
in  a  frolicsome  manner  ;  frisk  about. 

In  his  ordinary  gesture  he   discovers   he  can  dance, 
though  he  does  not  cut  capers.       Steele,  Spectator,  No.  4. 
My  bosom  underwent  a  glorious  glow, 
And  my  internal  spirit  cut  a  caper. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  x.  3. 
To  cut  a  dash,  to  make  a  display. 

I  knew  that  he  thought  he  was  culling  a  dash, 
As  his  steed  went  thundering  by. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Reflections  of  a  Proud  Pedestrian. 
Lived  on  his  means,  cut  no  great  da^h. 
And  paid  his  debts  in  honest  cash. 

Lowell,  Int.  to  Biglow  Papers,  Isl  ser. 

To  cut  a  feather  (naut.),  to  move  so  fast  as  to  make  the 
water  foam  under  tlie  bow:  said  of  a  ship. —  To  CUt  a 
figure,  to  make  a  striking  appearance,  or  be  conspicuous 
in  any  way,  as  in  dress  or  manners,  public  position,  in- 
fluence, etc. 

A  tall  gaunt  creature  .  .  .  culling  a  most  ridiculous 
figure.  Marryat,  Snarleyyow,  III.  viii. 

To  cut  a  Joke,  to  make  a  joke ;  crack  a  jest. 

The  King  [George  IV.]  was  in  good  looks  and  good 
spirits,  and  after  dinner  cut  his  jokes  with  all  the  coarse 
merriment  which  is  his  characteristic. 

Greville,  Memoirs,  Dec.  18,  1881. 
And  jokes  will  be  cut  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
And  throats  in  the  County  Kerry. 

Praed,  Twenty-Eight  and  Twenty-Nine. 

To  cut  and  carve,  to  hack  at  indiscriminately;  change 
or  modify. 

Take  away  the  Act  which  secures  the  use  of  the  Liturgy 
as  it  is,  and  you  set  the  clergy  free  to  cut  and  carne  it  aa 
they  please.  Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  23. 

To  cut  down,  (a)  To  fell ;  cause  to  fall  by  lopping  or 
hewing. 

Ye  shall  .  .  .  cut  down  their  groves.  Ex.  xxxjv.  11 

(b)  To  slay  ;  kill ;  disable,  as  by  the  sword. 

Some  of  the  soldiery  were  killed  while  sleeping,  othert 
were  cut  doum  almost  without  resistance. 

Irving,  Granada,  p.  S'. 

(c)  To  surpass ;  put  to  shame. 

So  great  is  his  natural  eloquence  that  he  cuts  doipn  the 
finest  orator.  Addison,  Count  Tariff. 

(d)  To  retrench  ;  curtail :  as,  to  cut  doicn  expenses. 

The  Chancellor  of  Exchequer,  who  selected  the  moment 
for  cutting  doum  the  estimates  for  our  naval  and  military 
defences  when  all  Europe  is  bristling  with  arms. 

Edinburgh  liev.,  CLXV.  HO. 

(e)  Naut.,  to  razee;  reduce  by  cutting  away  a  deck  froci, 
as  a  line-of-l>attle  ship  to  convert  it  into  a  frigate,  etc.  (/) 
In  racing  slang:  (1)  To  strike  into  the  legs  of  a  competing 
horse  so  as  to  injure  him.  (2)  To  take  the  lead  decisively 
from  an  inferior  animal  that  has  previously  been  indulgeil 
with  it.  Krik's  Guide.— To  Cut  in,  in  uhalejishing,  to 
cut  up  in  pieces  suitable  for  trying. 

From  the  time  a  whale  is  discovered  until  the  capture 
is  made,  and  the  animal  cut  in,  the  scene  is  one  of  labori- 
ous excitement.  C.  .V.  Scammon,  Marine  .Mammals,  p.  230. 
To  out  it  too  fat,  to  overdo  a  thing.  [Low  or  vulgar, 
U.  S.) 

It's  bad  enough  to  be  uncomfortable  in  your  own 
house  without  knowing  why ;  but  to  have  a  philosopher 
of  the  Sennaar  school  show  yon  why  you  are  so,  is  cutting 
it  rather  tonfiil.  G.  W.  Curtis.  Potiphar  Papers,  p.  181. 
To  cut  off  with  a  shilling,  to  disinherit  by  bequeath- 
ing a  shilling;  a  practice  adopted  by  a  tcstat^ir  dissatis- 
fied with  his  heir,  as  a  proof  that  the  disinheritance  was 
designed  and  not  the  result  of  neglect,  and  also  from  the 
notion  that  it  was  necessary  to  leave  the  heir  at  least  a 
shilling  to  make  a  will  valid.  —  TO  CUt  one's  eye-tWUl, 
or  to  have  one's  eye-teeth  cut,  to  he  old  enough  to  un- 
derstand tilings;  be  cunning  or  shrewd,  and  not  easily 
imposed  upon :  because  the  eye-teeth  are  usually  the  last 
of  the  exposed  teeth  to  appear.  [Slang. )  -  TO  cut  one  S 
stick,  to  move  off ;  be  off  at  once.  [Slang.) 
Cut  your  stick,  sir  —  come,  mizzle!  — be  off  with  X^"  ' "T 
go!  Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  199- 

To  cut  out.    (a)  To  remove  as  by  cutting  or  "arving. 

You  know,  sir,  you  gave  them  leave  to  cut  out  or  omit 
whatever  they  found  heavy  or  unnecessary  to  the  plot. 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  ll.  1- 
(6)  To  shape  or  form  by  or  as  by  cutting;  fashion;  adapt: 
as,  to  cut  out  a  garment ;  to  cut  out  a  pattern;  he  is  not 
cttt  oxit  for  an  author. 

As  if  she  [Nature]  haply  had  sat  down. 
And  cut  out  Cloaths  for  all  the  Town. 

Prior,  Alma,  i. 

A  large  forest  cut  out  into  walks.  Addison. 


cut 

I  was  in  some  grottos  cut  out  of  the  rock,  in  long  nar- 
row galleries  running  parallel  to  one  another,  and  some 
also  crossing  them  at  right  angles. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  9. 

Hence  —  (c)  To  contrive ;  prepare :  as,  to  cut  out  work  for 

another  day. 

Sufficient  work  .  .  .  wascutouf  for  the  armies  of  England. 

Goldsmith,  Seven  Years"  War,  ii. 

(dt)  To  debar. 

1  am  cut  out  from  anything  but  common  acknowledg- 
ments, or  common  discourse.  Pope, 
^«)  To  take  the  preference  or  precedence  of :  as,  to  cut  out 
a  rival  in  love. 

Doing  his  best 
To  perform  the  polite,  and  to  cut  out  the  rest. 

Barharn,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  53. 
(/)  iVaii^,  to  capture  and  carry  off,  as  a  vessel  fi'om  a  har- 
bor or  from  under  the  guns  of  the  enemy,  {g)  To  separate, 
as  a  beast  fi"om  the  herd  ;  drive  apart  from  the  drove  :  a 
term  used  on  western  ranches.     [U.  S.] 

The  headlong  dash  with  which  one  [of  the  cowboys]  will 
cut  out  a  cow  marked  with  his  own  brand  from  a  herd  of 
several  hundred  others.  T.  Roosevelt,  Hunting  Trips,  p.  9. 
To  cut  short.  C«)  To  interrupt ;  bring  to  an  abrupt  or 
sudden  pause. 

Achilles  cut  him  short.  Dryden,  ^neid. 

(6)  To  shorten  ;  abridge  :  as,  to  cut  the  matter  short. 
And  lest  I  should  be  weary'd.  Madam, 
To  cut  things  short,  come  down  to  Adam. 

Pritjr,  Alma,  ii. 

(c)  To  withhold  from  a  person  part  of  what  is  due. 

The  soldiers  were  cut  short  of  their  pay.  Johnson. 

To  cut  the  gold,  in  archer^/,  to  appear  to  drop  across  the 
gold  or  inner  circle  of  the  target,  when  falling  short  of  the 
mark  :  said  of  the  arrow.  — To  cut  the  Gordlan  knot. 
See  Gordian.— To  CUt  the  (or  a)  knot,  to  take  short 
measures  with  any  dilftculty ;  effect  an  object  by  the  most 
direct  and  summary  means.  See  Gordian  knot,  under 
Gordian. 

Decision  by  a  majority  is  a  mode  of  cutting  a  knot  that 
cannot  be  untied. 

Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  Authority  in  Matters  of  Opinion. 

To  cut  the  mark,  in  archery,  to  fly  straight  toward  the 
mark,  but  fall  lielnw  it :  said  of  an  arrow. —  To  CUt  the 
gallt,to  unfurl  it  and  let  it  fall  down. — To  Cut  the  teeth, 
tohave  the  teeth  grow  through  the  gums,  as  an  infant. —  To 
cut  the  volt,  or  the  round.    See  the  nouns.— To  cut  to 

Sieces.to  cut,  hew,  or  hack  into  fragments;  disintegrate 
y  cutting  or  slashing ;  specifically,  in  war,  to  destroy,  or 
scatter  with  much  slaughter,  as  a  body  of  troops,  by  any 
mode  of  attack. 

The  Abyssinian  horse,  breaking  through  the  covert, 
came  swiftly  upon  them  [the  ifoors],  unable  either  to  fight 
or  to  fly,  and  the  whole  body  of  them  was  cut  to  pieces 
without  one  man  escaping. 

Bruce,  Source  of  tlie  Nile,  II.  28. 
To  cut  up.  (n)  To  cut  in  pieces :  as,  to  cut  up  beef.  (6)  To 
break  or  destroy  the  continuity,  unity,  or  uniformity  of : 
as,  a  wall  space  cut  vp  with  windows. 

Making  the  great  portal  a  semidome,  and  .  .  ,  cutting 
it  up  with  urnaments  and  details. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  386. 
'  (c)  To  eradicate :  as,  to  cut  up  shrubs. 

This  doctrine  cuts  up  all  government  by  the  roots.   Locke. 

(d)  To  criticize  severely  or  incisively ;  censure :  as,  the  work 
was  terribly  citt  up  by  the  reviewer. 

A  poem  which  was  cut  up  by  Mr.  Rigby,  with  his  usual 
urbanity.  Thackeray,  Mrs.  Perkins's  Ball. 

.  (e)  To  wound  the  feelings  acutely ;  affect  deeply :  as,  his 
wife's  death  cut  him  uj)  terribly. 
Poor  fellow,  he  seems  dreadfully  cut  up. 

T.  Uuffhes,  Tom  Brown  at  O.xford,  xxxii. 

II,  intrans,  1,  To  make  an  incision:  as,  he 
cutn  too  deep. —  2.  To  possess  the  incising,  sev- 
ering»  or  gashing  properties  of  an  edged  tool  or 
instrument,  or  perform  its  functions:  as,  the 
knife  cw/5  well. — 3.  To  admit  of  being  incised, 
sliced,  severed,  or  di\ided  with  a  cutting  in- 
strument: as,  stale  bread  cut.^  better  than  fresh. 
—  4.  To  turn  out  (well  or  ill)  in  course  of  being 
fashioned  by  cutting:  as,  the  cloth  is  too  nar- 
row to  CHf  well  (that  is,  with  advantage,  or  with- 
out waste). — 5.  To  grow  or  appear  through  the 
gums  :  said  of  the  teeth. 

When  the  teeth  are  ready  to  cut,  the  upper  part  is 
ru)»ht.-d  with  bard  substances.  Arhuthnot. 

6.  To  strike  the  inner  and  lower  part  of  the 
fetlock  with  the  othurfoot;  interfere:  said  of 
a  horse. —  7.  To  divide  a  pack  of  cards,  for  de- 
termining the  deal,  or  for  any  other  purpose. — 
8.  To  move  off  with  directness  and  rapidity : 
make  off:  sometimes  with  an  impersonal  (7. 
[Colloq.  or  slang.] 

A  ship  appeared  in  sight  with  a  flag  aloft;  which  we 
cut  after,  and  by  eleven  at  night  came  up  with  her,  ami 
took  her. 

Retaking  of  the  Inland  of  Sainta  Helena  (Arber's  Eng. 

[Garner,  I.  62). 
Cut  and  come  again,  take  as  much  as  you  please  and 
i:onie  bark  for  more  :  used  generally  to  denote  abundance, 
profusion,  or  no  lack. 

Cut  and  come  again  was  the  order  of  the  evening,  .  .  . 
and  I  had  no  time  to  ask  questions,  but  help  meat  and 
ladle  gravy.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xxi.x. 

To  cut  across,  to  pass  over  or  through  in  the  most  direct 
way:  as,  he  cut  across  the  common.  — To  CUt  and  run 
{naut.),  to  cut  the  cable  and  set  sail  immediately,  as  in  a 


1415 

case  of  emergency;  hence,  to  make  otf  suddenly  ;  be  off ; 
be  gone  ;  hurry  away. 
I  might  easily  cut  and  run.     Carlyle,  in  Froude,  I.  116. 

To  cut  in.  (a)  To  divide  the  pack  and  turn  a  card,  for 
determining  who  are  to  play.  (6)  To  join  in  suddenly  and 
unceremoniously. 

"You  think,  then, "said  Lord  Eskdale,c«?fm^  in  before 
Rigby,  "  that  the  Reform  Bill  has  done  us  no  harm  ?" 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  iv.  11. 

To  cut  loose,  (a)  To  run  away ;  escape  from  custody. 
(6)  To  separate  one's  self  from  anything ;  sever  connection 
or  relation  :  as,  the  army  cut  loose  from  all  communica- 
tions. 

By  moving  against  Jackson,  I  uncovered  my  own  com- 
munication. So  I  finally  decided  to  have  none  —  to  cut 
loose  altogether  from  my  base  and  move  my  whole  force 
eastward.  6^  S.  Grarit,  Personal  llemoii-s,  I.  499. 

(c)  In  shooting,  to  discharge  a  firearm. —  To  CUt  on,  to 
make  haste  forward  ;  move  on  with  speed  and  directness. 
—  To  cut  up.  (a)  To  turn  out  (well  or  ill)  when  divided 
into  piecf  s  or  parts,  as  a  carcass  in  the  shambles  :  a  butch- 
ers' phrase,  figuratively  used  of  the  division  or  segrega- 
tion of  the  parts  of  anything,  and  c<dloquially  of  a  person 
as  representing  his  estate :  as,  the  sheep  cuts  up  to  advan- 
tage ;  how  does  the  old  gentleman  cut  up? 

The  only  question  of  their  Legendre,  or  some  other  of 
their  legislative  butchers,  will  be,  howhecwfs  wp.     Burke. 

{b)  To  be  jolly,  noisy,  or  riotous ;  behave  badly.    [Slang.] 
Now,  say,  what's  the  use 
Of  all  this  abuse, 
Of  cutting  up,  and  thus  behaving  rioty, 
And  acting  with  such  awful  impropriety? 
C.  G.  Ldand,  Meister  Karl's  Sketch-Book,  p.  265. 

To  cut  up  rough,  to  become  quarrelsome  or  obstreper- 
ous ;  become  dangerous.  [Slang.] 
cut  (kntj,  j>.  a.  [Pp.  of  cut,  v.']  1.  Gashed  or 
wounded  as  with  a  sharp  instrument:  as,  a  cut 
finger. — 2.  In  bof.,  incised;  cleft. — 3.  Hewn; 
chiseled;  squared  and  dressed:  as,  cut  stone. 
— 4.  Manufactured  by  being  cut  by  machinery 
from  a  rolled  plate ;  not  wrought  or  made  by 
hand:  as.  cut  nails. — 5.  Having  the  surface 
shaped  or  ornamented  by  grinding  or  polish- 
ing; polished  or  faceted:  as,  cut  glass;  gems 
cut  and  uncut. —  6.  Severed  or  separated  from 
the  root  or  plant :  as,  cut  flowers  :  said  (a)  dis- 
tinctively of  flowers  severed  from  the  plant,  as 
opposed  to  flowering  plants  growing  in  the 
ground  or  in  pots;  (6)  of  flowers  not  made 
up  into  bouquets  or  ornamental  pieces — more 
properly,  loose  flowers,  as  distinguished  from 
made-up  flowers. —  7.  Castrated;  gelded. —  8. 
Tipsy;  intoxicated;  drunk.  [Slang.]  ^  Cut  and 
dryt,  cut  and  dried,  jjrcpared  for  use  by  cutting  and 
-seas.-iiiii^,  as  lit-wn  timb.-r ;  lit'uce,  fixed  or  settled  in  ad- 
\uiiii_- ;  itady  for  use  or  operation  at  a  moment's  notice : 
as,  tbeir  plans  were  all  cut  and  dried  for  the  occasion. 
Can  ready  compliments  supply. 
On  all  occasions  cut  and  dry.  Swift. 

The  uniformity  and  simplicity  of  the  cut-and-dried  In- 
termediate examination  was  too  tempting  a  trap  for  him 
to  avoid.  The  Athena-um,  Jan.  14,  1S8S,  p.  62. 

Cut  and  long  tailt,  people  of  all  kinds  or  ranks ;  literal- 
ly, dogs  with  cut  tails  and  dogs  with  long  tails. 

Shallow.  He  will  nuiintain  y(Ui  like  a  gentlewoman. 
Slender.  Ay,  that  I  will,  cunie  rut  and  long-tail,  under 
the  degree  of  a  siiuirr.  Shak.,  M.  \V.  of  \V.,  iii.  4. 

Cut  and  mltered  string.  See  string.—  Cut  cavendish. 
See  carendish.— Cut  glass.  See  glass.  — Cut-in  notes, 
in  printing,  side-notes  to  a  page  coming  within  tbf  lints 
of  the  space  usually  occupied  by  the  text.— Cut  splice. 
Same  as  cont-sijUce. —  Cut-under  buggy.  See  baami-. 
cut  (kut),  H.  [<  ME.  cut,  cutt,  *a  lot'  (the  other 
senses  being  modern);  fi'om  the  verb.]  1.  The 
opening  made  by  au  edged  instrument,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  length  from  that  made  by 
perforation  with  a  pointed  instrument ;  a  gash ; 
a  slash;  a  notch;  a  wound.  Hence  —  2.  A 
sharp  stroke  or  gash  as  with  an  edged  instru- 
ment or  with  a  whip:  as,  a  smart  cut ;  a  clean 
cut. 

This  was  the  most  unkindest  cut  of  all. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iii.  2. 

The  General  gives  his  near  horse  a  cut  with  his  whip, 
and  the  wagon  passes  them. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  To. 

3.  Anything  that  wounds  one's  feelings  deeply, 
as  a  sarcasm,  criticism,  or  act  of  ingratitude,  or 
discoiu'tesy. —  4.  A  slashing  movement;  spe- 
cifically, in  sahcT'excrvise.,  a  slashing  stroke  of 
the  weapon,  more  forcible  than  a  thrnst,  but 
less  decisive  in  result:  distinguished  as  front 
cutf  right  cut,  etc.,  according  to  the  direction  of 
the  movement. —  5.  In  cric/:cf,  a  stroke  given 
by  the  batsman  to  (he  ball,  by  which  the  ball 
is  sent  out  in  front  of  the  striker  and  parallel 
to  his  wickets.  —  6.  In  hnni-frnnis,  such  a  blow 
with  the  racket  that  the  ball  is  made  to  whirl 
ra])idly,and  <)n  striking  .the  gi-tnind  to  bound  otf 
at  an  irregular  angle;  a  ball  thus  struck. —  7.  A 
step  in  fancy  dancing. — 8.  A  channel,  trench, 
or  gi'oove  made  by  cutting  or  digging,  as  a 
ditch,  a  canal,  or  au  excavation  througli  Hsing 
ground  for  a  railroad-bed  or  a  road ;  a  cutting. 


cut-agalnst 

This  great  CH(  or  ditch  Sesostris  .  .  .  purposed  to  have 
made  a  great  deal  wider  and  deeper. 

Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

9.  In  a  pontoon  bridge,  the  space  or  waterway 
between  two  pontoons.  — 10.  A  passage  by 
which  an  angle  is  cut  off:  as,  a  short  cut. 

The  remaining  distance  .  .  .  might  be  considerably  re- 
duced by  a  short  cut  across  fields. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  ii. 

11.  A  part  cut  off  from  the  rest;  a  slice  or 
division:  as,  a  good  cut;  a  cut  of  timber. 

They  wanted  only  the  best  cuts.  He  did  not  know  what 
to  do  with  the  lower  qualities  of  meat. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  577. 

12.  Two  hanks  of  yara.— 13.  The  block  or 
stamp  on  which  a  picture  is  engraved  or  cut. 
and  by  which  it  is  impressed;  an  engraving, 
especially  an  engraving  upon  wood  ;  also,  the 
impression  from  such  a  block.  See  woodcut. 
— 14.  A  tally;  one  of  several  lots  made  by 
cutting  sticks,  pieces  of  paper  or  straw,  etc., 
to  different  lengths:  as,  to  tb*aw  cuts. 

Wherfore  I  rede  that  cut  among  vs  alle 

Be  drawe,  and  lat  see  wher  the  cut  wol  falle. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  331. 
2d  Child.  Which  cut  shall  speak  it? 
3d  Child.  The  shortest. 
Ist  Child.  Agreed :  draw, 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Ind. 
151.  A  gelding. 

All  the  sound  horses,  whole  horses,  sore  horses,  cours- 
ers, curtals,  jades,  cuts,  hacknies,  and  mares. 

Greene  and  Lodge,  Looking  Glass  for  Lond.  and  Eng. 

He's  buy  me  a  white  cut,  forth  for  to  ride. 
Fletcher  {and  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iii.  4. 

16.  A  reduction:  as,  a  cut  in  prices;  a  great 
cut  in  railroad-rates:  often  used  as  an  adjec- 
tive: as,  c»^  rates;  a  cwM'ate  office. —  17.  The 
surface  left  by  a  cut :  as.  a  smooth  or  clear  cut. 
— 18.  The  manner  in  which  a  thing  is  cut; 
form ;  shape ;  fashion  :  as,  the  cut  of  a  garment. 

The  justice  .  .  . 
With  eyes  severe,  and  beard  of  formal  cut. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 
Pursew  the  cut,  the  fashion  of  the  age. 

Marston,  What  you  Will,  ii.  1. 

There  is  the  new  cut  of  your  doublet  or  slash,  the  fash- 
ion  of  your  apparel,  a  quaint  cut. 

Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  ii.  1. 
.\  sailor  has  a  peculiar  cut  to  his  clothes,  and  a  way  of 
wearing  them  which  a  green  hand  can  never  get. 

R.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  2. 

19.  Specifically,  in  lapidary  work,  the  num- 
ber and  an-angement  of  the  facets  on  a  pre- 
cious stone  which  has  been  polished  or  cut :  as, 
thedouble-biilliant  cut;  the  Lisbon  cut;  dental 
cut. —  20.  The  act  of  deliberately  passing  an 
acquaintance  without  appearing  to  recognize 
him,  or  of  avoiding  him  so  as  not  to  be  accost- 
ed by  him. 
We  met  and  gave  each  other  the  cut  direct  that  night. 
Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  ii. 

21.  Absence  when  one  should  be  present;  a 
staying  away,  or  a  refusal  to  attend :  as,  a  cut 
from  recitation — Brilliant  cut,  half -brilliant  cut, 
double-brilliant  cut,  Lisbon  cut,  Portuguese  cut, 

single  cut.  Jiee  brilliant,  n.  -Cut  over  point,  in  ./.»- 
ciiig,  a  passing  of  the  point  of  the  weapon  ovt-r  th;it  of 
the  adversary  in  thrusting  upon  him.  Rolando  (cd.  F(tr- 
syth).— Degree  cut.  Same  as  trap  ct(^— Dental  cut, 
in  gem-cutting,  a  style  of  ornamentation  consisting  of 
two  rows  of  facets  on  the  top  of  the  stone.— Rose  cut, 
in  gem-cutting,  a  form  of  ornamentation  in  wliich  tiie 
upper  part  of  the  stone  has  24  triangular  facets,  and  the 
back  of  the  stone  is  Hat.  When  the  base  is  a  duplicate  of 
the  upper  side,  the  stone  becomes  a  double  rose.  Kose- 
cut  diamonds  are  usually  set  with  foil  at  the  back.  .See 
brilliant,  fig.  7.— Star  CUt,  in  diauiojui-cutting,  a  form  of 
brilliant-cutting  in  whicli  the  fa(.ets  on  the  top  and  back 
are  so  arranged  tbat  they  resumble  a  star.— Step  CUt. 
Same  as  trap  cut. —  Tsible  CUt,  in  diamond-cutting,  a  form 
of  ornamentation  in  which  the  stone  is  usmilly  Hat.  ami 
is  cut  with  long  (technically  called  table)  facets  with 
beveled  edges,  or  a  border  of  small  facets.-  The  CUt  Of 
one's  jib,  the  shape  or  general  appearance  of  a  person: 
a.s.  I  knew  him  by  the  cut  of  Aw  jib.  |OriginalIy  a  sailors' 
phrase  with  reference  to  the  characteristic  form  of  a  ship's 
jib.] 

Tbc  young  ladies  liked  to  appear  in  nautical  and  lawn- 
tetuiis  toilet,  carried  so  far  that  one  might  refer  to  the  cut 
of  (h'irjib.  C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  178. 

To  draw  cuts,  to  <lraw  lots,  as  of  little  sticks,  straws, 
papers,  ete.,  cut  of  unequal  lengths. 
T  think  it  is  best  to  drair  ruts  and  avoid  contention. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  86. 

Trap  cut,  iu  gem-cutting,  a  form  of  ornamentation  in 
w  hieh  one  row  or  more  of  long  step  like  facets  is  arranged 
on  the  top  or  crown  of  the  stone,  around  the  table.  an<l 
tbree,  six,  or  more  rows  of  similar  steps  or  degree  facets  on 
the  back  or  pavilion;  or  the  top  may  be  brilliant  cut.  aiul 
only  the  back  trap  cut,  or  vice  versa.  This  form  of  cut 
intensities  or  darkens  the  color  of  a  stone,  and  hence  is 
used  for  the  sapphire,  emerald,  ruby,  etc.  Also  called 
.step  ruf  and  degree  rut. 

CUt-against  (knt'a-genst'''),  w.    In  hookhinding : 
(a)  The  cut  made  by  a  bookbinders'  knife  on 


cut-against 

a  book  lying  on  or  against  a  'board,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  a  cut  made  on  a  book  in  the 
middle  of  a  pile  of  other  books,  (h)  The  piece 
of  wood  which  receives  the  edge  of  the  knife. 
CUt-and-thrust  (kut'and-thrusf),  «•  Designed 
for  cutting  and  thrusting:  as,  a  cut-aiid-tlirust 
sword. 

The  word  sword  comprehended  all  descriptions,  whether 
baclisword  or  basliet-hilt,  cut-and-thrusl  or  rapier,  fal- 
chion or  scyniitar.  Scott,  Abbot,  iv. 

CUtaneal  (ku-ta'ne-al),  a.   [As  cutane-oiis  +  -a?.] 

Same  as  c«to«eo».s.     Dunglison. 
cutaneous  (ku-ta'ne-us),  c.     [=  F.  cutane  = 

Sp.  ciitdiieo  =  Pg.  it.  cutanea,  <  NL.  *cutaneus, 

<  L.  cutis,  skin:  see  cutis,  cuticle.']  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  skin;  of  the  nature  of  or  re- 
sembling skin;  tegmnentary:  as,  a  cutaneous 
envelop. —  2.  Affecting  the  skin :  &s,  s.  cutane- 
ous eruption;  a  cutaneous  disease. 

Some  sorts  of  cutaiuous  eruptions  are  occasioned  by 
feeding  much  on  acid  unripe  fruits.  Arlmthnot,  Aliments. 

3.  Attached  to,  acting  upon,  or  situated  imme- 
diately below  the  skin;  subcutaneous:  as,  a  <■»- 
taneous  muscle Cutaneous  absorption.    See  ab- 

sorjttu'tt. 

CUtaneously (kii-ta'nf-us-li),  adr.  By orthrough 

the  skiu  :  as,  absorbed  cutiiiieousli/. 
cutaway  (kut'a-wa),  a.  and  n.     [<  cut,  pp.  of 

cut,  v.,  +  awai/!]    I.  a.  Cut  back  from  the  waist : 

as,  a  cutaway  coat. 
II.  H.  A  single-breasted  coat  with  the  skirt 

cut  back  from  the  waist  in  a  long  slope  or 

curve.     See  coat". 

A  green  cut-away  with  brass  buttons. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  G. 

CUtchl  (kuch),  n.  [Also  couch-,  cooch-(grass) ; 
var.  of  quitch,  q.  v.]  Same  as  quitcli-grass, 
Triticum  repens. 

CUtch^  (kuch),  n.  [A  technical  name,  perhaps 
ult.  due  to  F.  couchc.  a  couch,  bed,  layer,  stra- 
tum: seecoHc/fl.]  A  block  of  paper  or  vellum, 
between  the  leaves  of  which  gold-leaf  is  placed 
to  be  beaten. 

Cutch^  (kuch),  n.     [Anglo-Ind.]     Catechu. 

CUtch^  (kuch),  Ji.  [Origin  unknown.]  Same  as 
cidtcJi. 

CUtcha,  kutcha  (kueh'ii),  a.  and  «.  [Anglo-Ind., 

<  Hind,  hiclulid  =  Beng.  I'dneha,  etc.,  raw,  un- 
ripe, immature,  crude  (lit.  or  fig.).  A  larlwhd 
house  is  one  built  of  unbaked  bricks  or  mud.] 
I.  a.  In  British  India,  temporary,  makeshift, 
inferior,  etc.:  opposed  to  puchi  (Hind,  pakhd, 
puUka,  ripe,  cooked,  matm-e),  which  implies 
stability  or  superiority:  as,  a  cutcha  roof;  a 
CUtcha  seam  in  a  coat. 

In  .\inerioa,  where  they  cannot  get  a  pucka  railway, 
they  take  a  kutcha  one  instead.  Lord  Elgin,  Letters. 

II.  n.  A  weak  kind  of  lime  used  in  inferior 
buildings. 

cutcher  (kuch'er),  n.  [Cf.  cutch-.]  In  a  paper- 
machine,  a  cylinder  about  which  an  endless  felt 
moves. 

cutchery  (kueh'e-ri),  n.  [Also  written  cutch- 
criij,  kachchari,  kachahri,  <  Hind,  kachahrl,  a 
court,  a  court-house.]  In  British  India,  a  court 
of  justice  or  a  collector's  or  any  public  oflSee. 

Constant  dinners  .  .  .  [and]  the  labours  of  cutchcrry  .  .  . 
had  their  effect  upon  Waterloo  Sedley. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  Ivii. 

CUt-chundoo  (kut'chun'do),  n.  A  measure  of 
cai>aeity  in  Ceylon,  equal  to  about  half  a  pint. 

cut-drop  (kut'drop),  ».  A  drop-scene  in  a  the- 
ater which  is  cut  away  more  or  less  to  allow 
the  scenery  behind  it  to  be  seen  through  the 
opening. 

cute  (klit),  «.  [An  abbr.  of  acute.']  Acute; 
clever;  sharp;  smart.     [CoUoq.] 

What  became  of  the  particularly  'cute  Yankee  child 
who  left  his  lionie  and  native  parish  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
months,  because  he  was  given  to  understand  that  his  pa- 
rents intended  to  call  him  Caleb?  Hawthorne. 

Cap'n  Tucker  he  was  ...  so  'cute  at  dodgin'  in  and  out 

all  them  little  bays  and  creeks  and  places  all  'long  shore. 

Mm.  Stowe,  Oldtown.  p.  luo. 

cutely  (kut'li),^^!'.  [Short  for  nc«^7^.]  Acute- 
ly; smartly.     [Colloq.] 

cuteness  (kut'nes),  «.  [Short  for  acutcncss: 
see  cute.]  The  quality  of  being  cute;  .sharp- 
ness; smartness;  cleverness;  acuteness.  [Col- 
loq.] 

Who  could  have  thought  so  innocent  a  face  could  cover 
so  much  cutenetis.^      Goldsmith,  Good-natured  Man,  ii.  1. 

With  the  'cxtteness  characteristic  of  their  nation,  the 
neighbours  of  the  Massachusetts  farmer  imagined  it  would 
lie  an  excellent  thing  if  all  his  sheep  were  imbued  with 
the  stay-at-home  tendencies  enforced  by  Nature  upon  the 
uewly  arrived  [Ancon]  ram.    Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  267. 


1416 

Cuterebra  (ku-te-reb'ra),  n.     Same  as  Cutite- 

rthra. 

cut-grass  (kut'gras), «.  A  kind  of  grass  having 
very  rough  blades,  which  when  drawn  quickly 

through  the  hand  inflict  a  cut Rice  cut-grass, 

in  the  L'nited  States,  the  wild  rice,  Leersia  oryzoldes. 

CUtht,  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  couth. 

CUth-  (kuth).  An  element  in  some  proper  names 
of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  being  the  same  (with 
vowel  shortened  before  two  consonants)  as 
couth,  knowni  -Jsee  couth):  as,  CutUbert,  Anglo- 
Saxon  Vuth-herht,  -briht  (famous  as  a  warrior); 
Cuthred,  Anglo-Saxon  Cuthred  (imnons  in  coun- 
sel); Cuihtrin,  Anglo-Saxon  Cidhwine  (famous 
friend  or  fighter). 

CUthbertt  (kuth'bert),  H.  [Formerly /S<.  Cuth- 
herfs  duck  {Anas  cuthberti);  cf.  ctiddij^,  prob. 
of  same  ult.  origin.]  The  eider-duck,  Soma- 
teria  monissima.     Montagu. 

cut-heal  (kut'hel),  «.  [Appar.  <  cut  +  heal: 
from  supposed  curative  properties.]  The  va- 
lerian. Valeriana  officinalis. 

cuticle  (ku'ti-kl),  n.  [=  F.  cuticule  =  Sp.  cuti- 
cula  =  Pg.  cuticula  =  It.  cuticola,  <  L.  cuticula, 
dim.  of  cutis,  the  skin:  see  cutis.]  1.  In  zodl. 
and  anat.:  (a)  The  scarf-skin  or  epidermis; 
the  outermost  layer  of  the  skin,  forming  the 
general  superficial  integtrment  or  covering  of 
the  body  (see  cut  under  skin);  by  extension, 
any  kind  of  epidermal  or  cuticular  growths,  as 
nails,  claws,  hoofs,  horns,  hair,  feathers,  etc. 

Veins  and  skiu,  and  cuticle  and  nail. 

Bentley,  Sermons,  iii. 

(b)  The  outermost  and  very  superficial  integu- 
ment in  general,  without  reference  to  its  exact 
nature ;  a  pellicle ;  a  skin,  rind,  or  other  invest- 
ing structure,  (c)  Some  thick,  tough  mem- 
brane lining  an  internal  organ:  as,  the  cuticle 
of  a  fowl's  gizzard,  (d)  In  infusorians,  specifi- 
cally, the  cell-wall. —  2.  In  bot.,  a  continuous 
hyaline  film  covering  the  sui-face  of  a  plant 
and  formed  of  the  cutinized  outer  surfaces  of 
the  epidermal  cells.  Sometimes  used  as  ecjuiv- 
alent  to  epidermis. — 3.  A  thin  skin  formed  on 
the  sm'face  of  liquor;  a  film  or  pellicle. 

When  any  saline  liquor  is  evaporated  to  cuticle,  the  salt 
concretes  in  regular  tigures.  Newton,  Opticks. 

cuticula  (kii-tik'iji-la),  «. :  pi.  cuticula^  (-le).  [L., 
dim.  of  cutis,  the  skin :  see  cutis.]  In  -ool.  and 
anat. :  (o)  The  cuticle  proper;  the  epidermis; 
the  ectoderm;  the  exoskeleton;  the  superficial 
investment  of  the  body,  in  so  far  as  this  is 
formed  bj-  or  derived  from  the  ejjiblastic  cells 
or  epiblast  of  the  embryo,  whatever  its  idterior 
modification,  (i)  In  infusorians,  a  compara- 
tively dense  envelop  to  which  the  outer  wall 
of  the  body  gives  rise.  A\so  cuticulum.  (e)  In 
annelids,  as  the  earthworm,  a  thin  and  trans- 
parent though  tough  membrane,  forming  the 
outermost  envelop  of  the  body,  and  perforated 
by  extremely  minute  vertical  canals. 

cuticular  (ku-tik'u-lilr),  a.  [=  F.  cuticidaire 
=  Sp.  cuticuinr  —  It.  cuticolare ;  as  cuticula  + 
-ar~.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  cuticle, 
in  a  broad  sense  ;  epidermal. 

The  oral  and  gastric  regions  are  arnied  with  cuticular 
teeth  in  many  Invertebrata.    Huxley,  .\nat.  Invert.,  p.  56. 

cuticularization  (ku-tik'u-lar-i-za'shon),  n.  [< 
cuticulari:c  +  -ation.]  Same  as  cuiinization. 
Also  spelled  cuticnlarisatinn. 

cuticularize  (ku-tik'u-liir-iz),  v.  1. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  cnticularized.  ppr.  cuticulari-ing.  [<  cutic- 
ular +  -ize.]  To  render  cuticular:  give  the 
character,  natiu-e,  or  composition  of  the  cuti- 
cle to.     Also  cuticularise,  cutinize. 

The  rest  of  the  epidermal  cells  of  the  tentacles  have 
their  exterior  walls  excessively  cuticularised  and  resis- 
tant. W.  Gardiner,  Proc.  Royal  Soc,  XXXIX.  229. 

A  cuticularized  cell-wall  is  almost  impermeable  to  wa- 
ter. Kncyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  44. 

cuticulum  (kij-tik'u-lima),  n.  [NL.,  neut.  dim. 
of  L.  cutis,  skin:  see  cutis,  cuticle.]  Same  as 
cuticula  (6). 

CUtification  (kii'ti-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  cutifij : 
see  -/;/  and  -ation.]  Formation  of  epidermis  or 
of  skin. 

CUtify  (kii'ti-fi),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  culified,  ppr. 
culifijiny.  [<  'L. cutis,  skin,  -I-  -ficare,  make:  see 
cutis  and  -fy.]     To  form  skin. 

CUtikins  (ko'ti-klnz),  n.  pi.  Spatterdashes. 
Also  written  cuitikins.     [Scotch.] 

CUtin  (ku'tin),  n.  [<  L.  cutis,  the  skin,  +  -in".] 
According  to  Fremy,  a  peculiar  modification 
of  cellulose  contained  in  the  epidermis  of 
leaves,  petals,  and  fruits,  together  with  or- 
dinary cellulose,  and  forming  the  cuticle  or 


Cutleria 

cuticular  layers.  Cutin  exhibits  under  the 
microscope  the  aspect  of  an  amorphous  per- 
forated film. 

CUtinization  (kii'ti-ni-za'shon),  n.  [<  cutinize 
+  -atioii.]  In  bot.,  a  modification  of  eeU-walls 
by  which  they  become  impermeable  to  water 
through  the  presence  of  cutin.  Also  called 
cuticularization. 

cutinlze  (ku'ti-niz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  cutin- 
ized, ppr.  cutinizing.  [<  cutin  +  -ize.]  Same 
as  cuticularize. 

CUtipunctor  (ku-ti-pungk'tor),  «.  [<  L.  cutis, 
skin  (see  cutis),  +  NL.  punctor,  <  L.  pungere, 
pp.  ptinctus,  puncture :  see  })uncture.  j'oint.]  A 
surgical  instrument  for  puncturing  the  skin. 
E.  S.  Knight. 

cutis  (kli'tis),  ".  [L.,  the  skin,  =  E.  hide-,  q. 
v.]  1.  The  skin  in  general:  a  skin. —  2.  The 
true  skin,  corium,  or  derma  underlying  the  cuti- 
cle or  scarf-skin.  See  cut  under  skin. —  3.  A 
firmer  tissue  of  some  fungi,  forming  an  outer 
covering — Cutis  anserlna,  literally,  goose-skin ;  goose- 
flesh;  horripilation:  a  contracted,  roughened  state  of  the 
skin  arising  from  cold,  fright,  etc.  See  anserine.— OXtis 
vera,  the  true  skin,  corium,  or  derma. 

cutisector  (ku-ti-sek'tor),  w.  [<  L.  cutis,  skin 
(see  cutis),  +  sector,  a  cutter:  see  sector.]  A 
knife,  consisting  of  a  pair  of  parallel  adjusta- 
ble blades,  used  for  making  thin  sections  in 
microscopy.     E.  H.  Knight. 

Cutiterebfa  (ku'tl-te-reb'ra),  n.  [NL.  (Clark, 
1815),  also  contr.  Cuterebra,  <  L.  cutis,  skin,  + 
terebra,  a  borer,  <  tererc,  bore.]  A  genus  of  bot- 
flies, of  the  family  (Estridte,  the  species  of  which 


Larva  of  Cutiterebra  cuniculi. 

a,  side  view,  natural  size :  *.  anal  end,  enlarged  ; 
enlarged. 


-.  head  end, 


infest  the  male  genitals  of  squirrels,  rabbits, 
and  other  animals.  C.  emasculator  is  an  ex- 
ample, so  called  from  the  effect  it  produces. 

CUtitis  (ku-ti'tis),  n.  [<  L.  cutis,  skin,  +  -itis.] 
Cytitis.     Dunglison. 

cutlacet,  n.     See  cutlas. 

cutlas,  cutlass  (kut'las),  n.  [Formerly  also 
cuttelas,  cutlacc,  cutless  (also  courtelas,  curtle-ax, 
and  curtal-ax,  in  simulation  of  curtal  and  ax^, 
perhaps  with  some  thought  of  a  battle-ax),  E. 
dial,  also  cutlash  ;  <  F.  coutelus  (=  It.  coltellae- 
cio,  dial,  cortelazo),  <  OF.  coutcl,  cultel,  F.  couteau 
(>  E.  cittto)  z=  It.  coltetlo,  a  knife,  dagger,  <  L. 
cultellus,  a  knife,  dim.  of  cultcr,  a  knife,  >  AS. 
cultcr,  E.  colter,  coulter,  the  knife  of  a  plow,  and 
(through  cultellus)  E.  cutler,  q.  v.  Not  connected 
with  cut.]  A  short  sword  or  large  knife,  espe- 
cially one  used  for  cutting  rather  than  thrust- 
ing; "specifically,  a  curved  basket-hilted  sword 
of  strong  and  simple  make,  used  at  sea,  espe- 
ciallv  when  boarding  or  repelling  boarders. 

cutlas-fish  (kut'las-fish),  H.  1.  The  thread-fish, 
Trirhiurus  lepturus.  See  hairtail. —  2.  A  fish 
of  the  family  Gymnotida;  Varapus  fasciatus. 

cutlash  (kut'lash),  n.     See  cutlas. 

cutlass,  ».     See  cutlas. 

cutler  (kut'ler),  n.  [<  JIE.  coleler,  <  AF.  cotel- 
ler,  OF.  cotelier,  mod.  F.  coutelier,  <  ML.  eul- 
tellarius,  a  maker  of  knives,  a  soldier  armed 
with  a  knife,  jirop.  adj.,  <  L.  cultellus,  a  knife, 
dim.  of  cutter,  a  knife:  see  cutlas.  Not  con- 
nected with  ci/f.]  1.  One  whose  occupation  is 
the  making  of  knives  and  other  cutting  instru- 
ments. 

Like  cutler's'  poetry 
Upon  a  knife,  '*  Love  me,  and  leave  me  not." 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  v.  1. 

Their  cutlers  that  make  hilts  are  more  exquisite  in  tliat 
art  then  any  that  I  ever  saw.         Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  122. 

2.  One   who   sharpens   or  repairs  cutlery;  a 

kuife-giinder Cutlers' greenstone.  See  greenstone. 

Cutleria  (kut-le'ri-ii),  «.  [NL.,  named  after 
M.  Cutter,  an  Americau  botanist  (1742-1823).] 
The  representative  genus  of  Cutleriacew.  The 
frond  is  broad  and  flat,  cut  at  the  niai-gi"  into  narrow  seg- 
ments, as  if  composed  of  filaments  lying  side  by  side  and 
in  some  places  over  one  another.  Antheridia  and  arche- 
gonia  are  borne  on  different  fronds,  both  in  groups,  form- 


Cutleria 


1417 


Idk  plurilocular  sporangia.    Each  antheriiliuni  produces  cUtpUTSe  (kut'pers),  «.     {'iil'E.  Cllttpurs,  Clltpurs; 


a  little  rib,  dim.  of  cote,  OF    costc    ^^^^^^^^^  „.     s,,^  ,„j,„,. 
■OSU,,  a  nb :  see  <-o«.    oo.s-^«.]   A  piece  ,  (iut'er),  n.     [<  ME. 


two  small  reproductive  bodies,  ami  each  arohegoniuiu 
one  lart'er  one ;  liotit  escape  as  zoospores,  liut  the  female 
cells  soon  come  to  list,  and  each  assumes  the  form  of  an 
(losplicrc.     C.  iiiutt'l'ila  is  a  British  species. 

Cutleriaceae  (kut-le-ri-a'se-e),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cutleria  +  -«('e(B.]  A  small  family  of  olive-col- 
ored alga3  forming  a  transition  between  Phivo- 
gporew  and  Fiicacccv.  The  genera  are  Cutleria 
aud  Zannrdiiiia. 

cutlery  (kut'ler-i),  H.     [<  Cjttler  +  -y.]     1.  The 
business  of  a  cutler.— 2 
struments  collectively. 

As  absurd  to  make  laws  fixing  the  price  of  money  as  to 
make  laws  fixing  the  price  of  cutlcnt  or  of  broadcloth. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxi. 

cutlet  (knt'let),  M.  [Mod.  E.,  modified  in  sim- 
ulation of  cut  (cf.  chop'^,  IK,  in  a  similar  sense); 
=  D.  Dan.  kotelct  =  G.  cotelette  =  Sw.  kotelett, 
<  F.  cdteUttc,  OF.  costellette  =  Pg.  costdleta,  a 
cutlet,  lit. 
etc.,  <  L.  costa. 
of  meat,  espec: 

tally  from  the  upper  part  of  the  leg,  for  broil- 
ing "or  frying. 
Mutton  cutU't!',  prime  of  meat.  Swift. 

CUtlingt  (kut'ling),  n.  [Verbal  n.  from  *cutle, 
assumed  from  cutler,  appar.  regarded  as  cutl-cr. 
Cf.  peddle  from  peddler.  Cf.  also  cuttle".']  The 
art  of  cutlery.     Milton. 

CUtlinS  (kuf'linz),  n.  pi.  [For  *ci(tlings,  <  cut 
+  -/(Hj/l.]  In  iiiilliiiij,  half -ground  fragments 
of  grain. 

cut-lips  (kut'lips),  n.  1.  A  cyprinoid  fish  of 
the  subfamily  Exoglossinw,  Uxoijlossum  maxil- 
lingua;  astone-toter. —  2.  The  hare-lipped  suck- 
er.    [Mississippi  valley.]     See  sucker. 

cut-lugged  (kut'lugd),  «.  [Sc,  <  cut  +  lug, 
the  ear,  +  -ed".]     Crop-eared. 

cut-mark  (kut'miirk),  n.  A  mark  put  upon  a 
set  of  warp-threads  before  they  are  placed  on 
the  warp-beam  of  a  loom,  to  mark  off  a  certain 
definite  length.  The  mark  shows  in  the  woven 
fabric,  and  serves  as  a  measure  for  cutting. 

CUtni  (kut'ni),  n.  [Tui-k.  qutnl  {kutni),  <  Ar. 
g«<H,  cotton:  see  co»oh1.]  A  grade  of  silk  and 
cotton  made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Brusa  and 
elsewhere  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  also  in  Egypt. 

cut-off  (kut'of),  II.  1.  That  which  cuts  off  or 
shortens,  as  a  short  path  or  cross-cut.  Specifi- 
cally—  2.  In  steam-engines,  a  contrivance  for 
cutting  off  the  passage  of  steam  from  the  steam- 
chest  to  the  cylinder,  when  the  piston  has  made 
apart  of  its  stroke,  leaving  the  rest  of  the  stroke 
to  be  accomplished  by  the  expansive  force  of 
the  steam  already  in  the  cylinder.  It  econo- 
mizes steam,  and  "thus  saves  fuel.  See  governor. 
— 3.  A  new  and  shorter  channel  formed  for  a 
river  by  the  waters  cutting  off  or  across  an  an- 
gle or  liend  in  its  course.  Cut-offs,  sometimes  of 
great  extent,  are  continually  forming  in  the  Mississippi 
and  other  western  rivers.    [U.  S.] 

A  second  class  [of  lakes),  large  in  numbers  but  small  in 
area,  is  the  result  of  cut-ojs  and  other  changes  of  channel 
in  the  ilississippi.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XV'.  20. 

It  occasionally  happens  that  by  tliis  constant  caving  two 
bends  approach  each  other,  until  the  river  cuts  the  nar- 
row neck  of  land  between  them  and  forms  acut-oj/',  whicli 
suddenly  and  materially  reduces  its  length. 

G'JL\  kciH)rt  on  .MUiiissippi  lilver,  1801  (rep.  1876),  p.  96. 

4.  A  slide  in  a  delivery-spout  in  grain-eleva- 
tors, etc.,  for  shutting  off  the  flow. — 5.  An  arm 
on  a  reaper  designed  to  support  the  falling 
grain  while  the  platform  is  being  cleared. — 

6.  In  plumhinfi,  a  connecting  pipe Adjustable 

CUt-ofr,  a  cut-off  which  can  be  adjusted  to  cut  otf  steam 
at  different  positions  of  tlie  piston  in  the  stroke.  —  Auto- 
matic CUt-ofif,  a  cut-olf  usually  connected  with  aiul  con- 
trolled by  the  governor  of  a  steam-engine,  to  cut  otf  steam 
at  any  jjoiut  which  will  supply  the  reiiuircments  of  the 
engine  with  reference  to  its  vaiying  duty.  — Slider  CUt- 

.  Off,  a  form  of  cut-olf  for  a  steam  valve,  consisting  of  an 
independent  plate  sliding  upon  a  back. 

CUtose  (ku'tos),  H.  [<  L.  cutis,  skin  (see  cutis), 
+  -ose.'\  In  liof.,  a  name  applied  by  Fr6my  to 
the  material  composing  the  hyaline  film  or  cu- 
ticle covering  the  aerial  organs  of  plants. 

cut-out  (kut'out),  II.  A  kind  of  switch  employed 
to  connect  the  electric  wires  passing  through  a 
telegraph-instrument,  an  electric  light,  etc., 
and  cut  out  the  instrument  or  the  light  from 
the  circuit.  A  safety  cut-out  usually  consists 
of  a  fusible  wire  included  in  the  circuit  and 
mounted  ujjoii  non-combiistililc  Icrminals. 

cut-pile  (kiit'pil).  n.  Jlav-ing  a  pile  or  nap  com- 
posed of  fibers  or  threads  standing  erect,  pro- 
duced by  sluivhig  the  surface  so  as  to  cut  the 
loops  of  thread:  said  of  a  textile  fabric,  jhe 
heavier  Imlian  anil  Levantine  rugs,  Wilton  and  Axniin- 
«ter  carpets,  ordinary  velvet,  aud  velveteen  are  eut-y)llc 
goods. 


<  cut,  v.,  +  obj.  purse.']     One  who  cuts  purses 
for  the  sake  of  stealing  their  contents  (a  prac- 
tice said  to  have  been  common  when  men  wore 
purses  at  their  girdles) ;  hence,  a  pickpocket. 
A  cutpurite  of  tlie  empire  and  the  rule ; 
That  from  a  shelf  the  precious  diadem  stole, 
And  put  it  in  liis  pocket!  .SItak.,  Handet,  iii.  4. 

CUtra  (kut'rii),  ii.    A  Turkish  weight  for  indigo, 
equal  to  13^  pounds  15  ounces  avoirdupois. 
Edged  o/ cutting  in-  cutted  (kut'ed),  21.  a.   Obsolete  or  dialectal  past 
participle  of  cut.     .Specifically— (n)  Short  in  speech; 
curt;  laconic. 

Be  your  words  made,  good  Sir!  of  Indian  ware, 
That  you  allow  me  them  by  so  small  rate? 
Or  do  you  cutted  Spartans  imitate? 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  549). 
(b)  .Sharp  in  speech ;  tart ;  peevish ;  querulous. 

She's  grown  so  cutted,  there's  no  speaking  to  lier. 

Middleton,  Women  Beware  Women,  iii.  1. 


cuttcre,  a  barber;  < 
cuts  or  hews ;  one  who 
shapes  or  forms  anything  by  cutting. 

A  skilful  cutter  of  diamonds  and  polislier  of  gems. 

Doyle,  Works,  V.  36. 

Specifically— (a)  Formerly,  an  officer  in  the  English  ex- 
chequer whose  office  it  was  to  provide  wood  for  tlie  tallies, 
and  to  cut  on  them  the  sums  paid.  .Sec  talbt.  (h)  In  Ittilor- 
inij,  one  who  measures  aud  cuts  out  clotli  fm-  garments,  or 
cuts  it  according  to  measurements  made  Iiy  anotlier.  (ct) 
A  bully :  a  bravo ;  a  swaggering  fellow  ;  a  sharper ;  a  rob- 
ber.    Also  cuttle. 

He's  out  of  cash,  and  thou  know'stbycw^^cr'*'  law  we  are 
bound  to  relieve  one  another.  Mou'ley,  M  atch  at  Midnight. 

He  with  a  crew  went  forth 
Of  lusty  cutters  stout  and  bold, 
And  robbed  in  the  North. 
True  Tale  of  Robin  Hood  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  356). 
Because  tliou  art  a  misprond  bird,  and  despisest  thine 
own  natural  lineage,  and  rutflest  in  unpaid  silks  and  vel- 
vets, and  keepest  company  with  gallants  and  cutters,  must 
we  lose  our  memory  for  that  ?      Seott,  Monastery,  xxxvii. 

2.  That  which  cuts;  an  instrument  or  tool,  or 
a  part  of  one,  that  cuts:  as,  a  straw-CM?ier;  the 
cutters  of  a  boring-machine. 

Stewpans  and  saucepans,  cutters  and  moulds,  without 
which  a  cook  of  spirit  .  .  .  declares  it  utterly  impossible 
that  he  can  give  you  anything  to  eat. 

Eutwer,  Last  Days  of  Pompeii,  iv.  2. 
Specifically- (a)ThebroadchiseI-edgeofacenter.bit,lying 
lietwcen  tlie  nicker,  or  outer  knife-edge,  and  the  center, 
or  pin.  {b)  A  knife  or  an  indenting-tool  used  in  testing 
tlie  explosive  pressure  of  powder  in  large  guns.  See  pres- 
sure-tjntje.  (c)  In  dlamond-euttinfj,  a  wooden  hand-tool 
ill  wiiiclt  that  one  of  two  diamonds  undergoing  cutting 
wliich  is  least  advanced  is  cemented.  The  other  stone  is 
cemented  in  the  setter,  and  the  two  are  then  rubbed  to- 
gether, (rf)  A  wad-punch.  E.  H.  Knir/ht.  (e)  An  upright 
chisel  on  an  anvil;  a  hack-iron.  E.  II.  linifitit.  U')  A 
flle-chisel.  E.  II.  KniijM.  (rj)  In  aiiri.,  a  colter,  (/i)  A 
fore  tooth  that  cuts,  as  distinguished  from  a  grinder;  an 
incisor. 

The  other  teeth  (the  cutters  and  dog  teeth)  have  usually 
but  one  root.  Boyle,  Works,  V.  36. 

3.  Naut. :  (a)  A  double-banked  boat  used  by 
ships  of  war. 

I  hoisted  out  the  cutter,  and  manned  herewith  an  officer 
and  seven  men.  Couir,  Voyages,  III.  ii.  9. 

(h)  A  small  vessel  with  a  single  mast,  a  main- 
sail, a  forestaysail,  and  a  jib  set  to  bowsprit 
end.  Cutter-yachts  are  sloop-rigged  vessels, 
and   the  name   is  now  generally   applied   to 


J3zi 


Cutter-yacht. 

sloops  of  considerable  draft  and  comparatively 
small  beam.— 4.  A  small  light  sleigh,  with  a 
single  seat  for  one  or  two  persons,  usually 
drawn  by  one  horse.     [U.  S.] 


cutting 

Sleighs  are  swarming  up  and  down  the  street,  of  all  sorts 
and  sizes,  from  the  huge  omnibus  with  its  thirty  passen- 
gers to  tlie  liglit,  gayly  painted  cutters,  with  their  solitary, 
fur-capped  tenants.  2'he  Upper  Ten  Tliousaiid,  p.  4. 

5.  In  milling  :  (a)  A  joint  or  crack,  generally 
one  which  intersects  or  crosses  a  better-defined 
system  of  cracks  or  joints  in  the  same  rock.  (6) 
In  coal-milling,  the  system  of  joint-planes  in  the 
coal  -n-hich  is  of  secondary  importance,  being 
not  so  well  developed  as  another  set  called  the 
back,  face,  or  cleat  of  the  coal:  generally  used 
in  the  plural:  as,  backs  and  cutters. — 6.  In 
mineral.,  a  crack  in  the  substance  of  a  erj'stal, 
which  destroys  or  greatly  lessens  its  value  as 
a  lapidaries'  stone. —  7.  A  soft  yellow  malni- 
briek,  used  for  face-work,  from  the  facility  with 
which  it  can  be  cut  or  rubbed  down.  —  8.  In 
a  weavers'  loom,  the  box  which  contains  the 
quills.  — Backs  and  cutters.  See  dacfci.- Drunken 
cutter,  an  elliptical  or  olilong  cutter-head,  so  placed  on 
the  shaft  that  it  riilatea  in  a  ciicular  path ;  a  wabbler.  E. 
II.  A'HiyA/. —  Eccentric  cutter,  (a)  A  small  instrument 
used  liy  wi.rlicrs  in  i\ory.  It  is  formed  like  a  drill-stock, 
and  is  moved  by  a  bow.  The  cutting-point  can  be  fixed  at 
tlitferent  distances  from  the  center  by  iiieans  of  a  groove 
and  screw.  It  can  also  be  used  on  the  mandrel  of  a  lathe 
for  ornamenting  surfaces,  (b)  A  cutting-tool  for  a  lathe 
having  an  independent  motion  of  its  own  on  the  slide-rest. 
It  produces  eccentric  figures,  but  by  a  method  that  is  the 
reverse  of  that  of  tlie  ereenlric  chuck  (whicli  see.  under 
f*i(i-Ar4).— Hanging  cutter,  in  some  i>h  iws,  a  mltcr  which 
depends  from  tlie  plow-beam.—  Mill-board  cutter.  See 
mill-board.— 'Revenue  CUtter.a  liglit  armed  government 
vessel  commissioned  for  tlie  pie\'tiition  of  smuggling  and 
the  enforcement  of  tlie  customs  regulations.  Formerly 
the  vessels  for  the  protection  of  the  United  States  revenue 
were  cutter-rigged,  but  now  the  name  is  applied  indis- 
criminately, although  almost  all  the  revenue  vessels  are 
steamers,  and  tlie  f<-w  remaiiiiim  sailing  vessels  are  schoon- 
er-rigged.—Kigging-CUtter,  uii  aiiparatus  for  cutting  the 
rigging  of  sunken  vessels,  to  iemo\e  the  masts,  etc.,  lest 
they  should  interfere  with  navigation. 

cutter^  (kut'er),  v.     [E.  dial.,  appar.  a  var.  of 
quitter,  equiv.  to  tcltittcr,  speak  low,  murmur: 
see  quitter'^,  n-hitter.]    I.  iiitraiis.  Tospeaklow; 
whisj^er;  murmur,  as  a  dove. 
II.  trans.  To  fondle.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

cutter-bar  (kut'er-biir),  H.  In  nieclu:  (a)  The 
bar  of  a  boring-machine  which  carries  the  cut- 
ter a  in  a  slot  formed  di- 
ametrically through  the 
bar,  the  cutter  being  fi.xed 

by  a  key  b,  as  shown  in    \)       i     '/ j 

the    figure.    In   the  special  i — h 

form  of  boring-machine  called  cutter-b.ir. 

boring. mill,  two  or  more  cutters 

are  arranged  around  a  traversing  boring-block  caiTied  by 
the  bar  (in  this  instance  called  boHn<j-bar),  the  block  be- 
ing moved  by  a  screw  parallel  with  the  bar.  (/i)  The 
reciprocating  bar  of  a  mowing-machine  or  har- 
vestei',  carrying  the  knives  or  cutters. 

cutter-grinder  (kut'er-giin"der),  n.  A  tool  or 
machine  atlapted  for  grinding  cutters  of  any 
kind,  as  the  knives  of  mowing-machines,  or  the 
rotary  cutters  used  in  milling,  gear-cutting,  etc. 
It  consists  of  a  grindstone  or  emery-wheel,  or  a  combina- 
tion of  suoli  stones  or  wheels  mounted  on  spindles,  and 
driven  liy  appropriate  mechanism. 

cutter-head  (kut'6r-hed),  n.  A  rotating  head  or 
stock,  either  sliaped  and  ground  to  form  a  cutter, 
or  so  devised  that  bits  or  blades  can  be  attached 
to  it,  used  with  planing-,  grooWng-,  and  mold- 
ing-machines, etc. 

cutter-stock  (kut'tr-stok),  n.  A  head  or  hold- 
er in  which  a  cutting-tool  is  secm'ed,  as  in  a 
lathe. 

cutthroat  (kut'throt),  n.  and  <i.  [<  cut,  v.,  +  obj. 
throat.]  I.  i(.  1.  A  murderer;  an  assassin;  a 
ruffian. 

The  wretched  city  was  made  a  prey  to  lobbers  and  cii(- 
throats.  Froude,  Cicsar,  p.  74. 

2.  The  mustang  grape  of  Texas,  Vitis  caiidicans: 
so  called  from  its  acrid  taste.  Sitort.<!mnii's 
Ga-ettcer. — 3.  A  dark  lantern  in  ■vvhicli  there 
is  generally  horn  instead  of  glass,  and  so  con- 
structed that  the  light  may  bo  completely  ob- 
seiu'ed.  Jainicson.  [Scotcn.]  —  4t.  A  piece  of 
ordnance.  Jamieson.  [Scotch.] 
II.  rt.  Murderous;  cruel;  barbarous. 

You  call  me  misbeliever,  cut-throat  dog. 
Anil  spet  upon  my  .Icwisli  gaberdine. 
And  all  for  use  of  that  wliiili  is  mine  own. 

Sliak. ,  M.  of  v.,  i.  3. 

Thou  art  a  slave, 
A  cut-throat  slave,  a  bloody,  treacherous  slave  ! 

Beau,  and  El.,  Maid's  'I'rageily,  iii.  3. 

cutthroat  (kut'throt),  r.  t.      [<  cutthroat,  «.] 
To  cut  the  throat  of.     [Rare.] 
Money,  Arcanes, 
Is  now  a  god  on  earth ;  .  .  . 
Bribes  justice,  cut-thfoats  honour,  does  what  not? 

Ucau.  and  Ft.,  Laws  of  Candy,  iv.  2. 

cutting  (kut'ing),  ;).  u.  [Ppr.  of  cut,  r.]  1. 
Penetrating  or  dividing  by  a  cut,  as  of  an  edged 


cutting  1418 

tool;  serving  to  penetrate  or  divide;  sharp.—  CTltting-plane(kut'iiig-plaii),  n.     A  carpenters' 
2   Wounding  or  deeply  aflfeeting  the  feelings,     smoothingiilaue.     E.  H.  Knight. 
as  with  pain,  shame,  etc.;   satirical;   severe:  cutting-pliers(kut'ing-pU"erz),  n.  j)/.    Same  as 


[ME.  cuttynge,  Vittiiig : 
1.  A  piece  cut  off;  a  slip 


applied  to  persons  or  things :  as,  he  was  very 
eutting ;  a  cutting  remark. 

But  lie  always  smiled ;  ami  audacious,  cool,  aud  cutting, 
and  very  easy,  he  thorouglily  despised  mankind. 

Disraeli,  Henrietta  Temple,  ii.  15. 

He  [Sedley]  was  reprimanded  by  the  court  of  King's 
Bench  in  the  most  cuUint/  terms. 

ilacautaii,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

The  collision  duly  took  place.  ...  An  insulting  sneer. 
a  contemptuous  taunt,  met  by  a  nonchalant  but  most  cut- 
ling  reply,  were  the  signals. 

Cftartotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxxiii. 

3t.  Thieving;  swaggering;  bullying. 

Wherefore  have  I  such  a  compauie  of  cuttinf/  knaves  to 
waite  upon  me  ?     Greene,  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay. 
r.  Love.  He's  turn'd  gallant. 

E.  Love.  Gallant ! 

F.  Love.  .\y,  gallant,  and  is  now  call'd 
Cuttino  Morecraft. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  v.  4. 

Cutting-down  line,  in  ship-buildinri,  a  curve  in  the  sheer- 
ilnift  corresponding  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  throats 
"f  the  floors  aniidships,  and  to  the  under  side  of  the  keel- 
son. 
cutting  (kut'ing),  ) 
verbal  n.  of  cut,  !\] 
a  slice ;  a  clipping. 

or  branch  cut  from  a  plant  and  placed  in  the  earth,  or  in 
san<l,  ete.,  to  root  and  form  a  new  plant. 

Propagation  by  cuttings  has  been  long  known,  and  is 
abundantly  simple  when  applied  to  such  free-growing 
hardy  shrubs  as  the  willow  and  the  gooseberry. 

Loudon,  Encyc.  of  Gardening,  p.  6.^7. 
(6)  A  section;  a  thin  slice  used  for  microscopical  purposes. 
(e)  A  slip  cut  from  a  newspaper  or  other  print  contain- 
ing a  paragraph  or  an  article  which  one  mshes  to  use  or 
preserve. 

2.  An  excavation  made  through  a  hill  or  rising 
ground,  in  constructing  a  road,  railway,  canal, 
etc.:  the  opposite  of  a  filling. — 3.  The  action 
of  a  horse  when  he  strikes  the  inner  and  lower 
part  of  the  fetlock-joint  with  the  opposite  hoof 
while  traveling. — 4t.  A  taper;  a  curvet. 

Changes,  cuttinff^,  turnings,  and  agitations  of  the  body. 
'  Florio,  tr.  of  Montaigne's  Essays,  p.  ^SS. 

5.  In  (■ort/-/H(«i»<7,  work  done  in  miningor  getting 
coal  so  that  it  may  be  broken  down.  The  holing 
or  undercutting  is  parallel  with  the  stratification  and  at 
the  bottom  of  the  mass ;  the  cutting  is  at  right  angles  to 
tins,  and  the  effect  of  the  two  operations  is  to  isolate  a 
certain  quantity  of  coal,  which  is  afterward  broken  down 
by  powder  or  wedges.     Sometimes  called  carciwj. 

6.  })l.  The  refuse  obtained  from  the  sieve  of 
a  hutch. —  7.  p!.  Bruised  groats,  or  oats  pre- 
pared for  gruel,  ponidge,  etc. —  8.  See  the  ex- 
tract. 

When  the  goods  show  a  bright  orange  colour  they  are 
lifted  and  winced  in  water.  This  process,  the  reduction 
of  the  reds  and  pinks  to  the  depth  of  shade  they  are  to 
have  when  finished,  is  called  cutting. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  570. 


ruttin(j-iiii*pt'r.-<, 

cutting-press  (kut'ing-pres),  n,  1.  A  screw- 
press  or  a  Hy-press  used  in  cutting  shapes  or 
planchets  from  strips  of  metal. — 2.  In  bookbind- 
ing, a  wooden  screw-press  of  small  size  to  which 
is  attached  a  knife  sliding  in  grooved  bearings, 
used  for  trimming  single  books.  Also  called 
jilow-press  or  plow  and  2>ress. 

CUtting-piincll  (kut'ing-puneh),  ii.  A  punch 
with  a  circular  face  for  cutting  grommet-holes 
in  sails,  disks  or  wads  from  leather,  cloth, 
metal,  etc.,  tongue-holes  in  leather  straps,  and 
for  various  similar  uses. 

cutting-shoe  (kut'ing-sho),  n.  A  horseshoe 
having  nails  on  one  side  only;  a  feather-edge 
shoe :  used  for  horses  that  cut  or  interfere.  £. 
H.  Kniijht. 

cutting-spade  (kut'ing-spad),  H.  A  sharp  flat 
implement,  resembling  a  broad  thin  chisel,  fixed 
to  a  pole  ten  feet  or  more  in  length,  used  to  cut 
the  blublier  from  a  whale.  C.  M.  Scammon, 
Marine  Mammals. 

CUtting-tlirust  (kut'ing-thrust),  n.  A  tool  for 
uiakiug  grooves  in  the  sides  of  boxes,  etc. 


Specifically— (n)  .\  small  shoot  cuttle^  (kut'l),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  cuttel ; 
<  ME.  cotui,  cotull,  coduli,  codulle,  <  AS.  cudele, 
the  cuttlefish  (L.  sepin);  also  called  icdse-scite, 
lit.  ooze-discharger,  with  reference  to  its  dis- 
charge of  sepia.  The  change  to  cuttle  may  have 
been  due  to  association  with  cuttle-,  a  knife,  or 
with  cut,  with  reference  to  the  shape  of  the 
cuttlebone.  Cf.  W.  morgyllell,  the  cuttlefish, 
lit.  sea-knife  (<  mor,  sea,  -I-  cyllell,  knife);  F. 
dial,  cousteau  (F.  couteau)  de  mer,  cuttlefish,  lit. 
sea-knife.]     1.  A  cuttlefish. 


I.  Cuttlefish  ol  the  Ifecapod  Type  [Se/ia 
o^cinalij\  :  a.  u,  arms  Kith  sucker,;  *,  *. 
tentacles  with  suckers  on  the  ends.  2.  End 
of  one  of  the  tentacles,  showing  the  sucken. 
^,  Cuttlebone  (the  interior  shell).  4.  T.'p- 
per  view  of  central  part  of  animal,  showing 
the  mouth  {c),  arms  \a,  a.,  and  tentacle 
l^,i>].  5.  The  beak  or  mouth.  6.  One  of  the 
suckers. 


It  is  somewhat  strange,  that  . 
cuttle  should  be  as  black  as  ink. 


.  only  the  blood  of  the 
Bacon. 


cutting-board  (kut'ing-bord),  «.  A  board  used 
on  a  bench  or  on  the  lap  in  cutting  leather  or 
floth. 

cutting-box  (kut'ing-boks),  «.  1.  A  machine 
in  which  hay,  straw,  corn-stalks,  etc.,  are  cut 
into  short  pieces  as  feed  for  cattle. — 2.  In 
diamond-cutting,  a  box  into  which  the  diamond- 
dust  falls  when  the  diamonds  which  are  ce- 
mented into  the  cutter  and  setter  are  rubbed 
against  each  other. 

cutting-compass   (kut'ing-kum'pas),    «.     A 
compass  one  of  the  legs  of  which  carries  a 
cutter,  used  for  making  washers,  wads.  .^^r-.^^      -^ 

disks,  etc.     E.  H.  Knight.  -Zf>iv 

cutting-engine  (kut'ing-en'jin),  H.    Insilk-     ft      I  N>> 

miinuf.,  a  machine  for  cutting  refuse  or    a         \,^_3       \i 
floss  silk,  after  it  has  been  disentangled  and     ^     '    ^*-^^^~V 
straightened,  into  short  lengths  that  may 
be  worked  upon  cotton-machinery. 

cutting-file  (kut'ing-fil),  «.  The  toothed  cut- 
ter of  a  sear-cutting  engine.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cutting-gage  (kut'ing-gaj).  n.  A  tool  having  a 
hmcct-shaped  knife,  for  cutting  veneers  and 
thin  wood. 

cutting-line  (kut'ing-lin),  H.  In  bookbinding,  a 
sketch-line  drawn  on  a  folded  sheet  of  book- 
paper,  showing  where  the  cutting-knife  will 
trim  the  margin. 

CUtting-lipper  (kut'ing-lip*er),  II.  Acyprinoid 
fish  of  tlie  tribe  Cbondrostomi  or  subfamily 
('handrostominiF,  haWng  trenchant  jaws. 

cuttingly  (kut'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  cutting  man- 
ner. 

cutting-nippers  (kut'ing- nip'erz),  n.  pi.  A 
pairof  nippers  withsharp  jaws  especially  adapt- 
ed for  cutting.  The  cutters  may  be  placed 
either  parallel  to  the  axis  or  at  various  angles 
with  it.     Also  cutting-pliers. 


Shel-flsh  they  eat,  and  the  cutle,  whose  blond,  if  I  may 
so  term  it,  is  like  inke :  a  delicate  food,  and  in  great  re- 
quest. Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  64. 

2.  Cuttlebone. 
CUttle^t  (kut'l),  n.     [<  OF.  coutel,  cultel,  a  knife : 
see   cultel,  cutler,  cutla.i.     Cf.  cutling.'i     1.   A 
knife,  especially  one  vised  by  cutpurses  or  pick- 
pockets. 

Dismembering  himself  with  a  sharp  cuttle. 

Bp.  Bale,  English  Votaries,  ii.  2. 

2.  Same  as  cutter^,  1  (c). 

I'll  thrust  my  knife  in  your  mouldy  chaps,  if  you  play 
the  saucy  cuttle  with  me.  Sttak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

CUttle^t  (kut'l),  r.  I.    [Var.  of  cutter^,  q.  v.]    To 

talk;  chat. 

I  have  been  to  town  on  purpose  to  wait  on  him,  .  .  . 
recollecting  how  you  used  to  cuttte  over  a  bit  of  politics 
with  the  old  Marquis.  Watpote,  Letters,  II.  55. 

cuttlebone  (kut'l-bon),  «.  The  internal  plafife 
of  .s'f^iid  officinalis,  consisting  of  a  friable  eft-' 
careous  substance,  formerly  much  used  in  med- 
icine as  an  absorbent,  but  now  chiefly  for  pol- 
ishing wood,  paint,  varnish,  etc..  and  for  pounce 
and  tooth-powder,  a  luttlelionc  is  often  hung  in  the 
cage  of  canaries,  it^  slightly  saline  taste  being  relished  by 
the  birds  and  acting  as  a  gentle  stimulus  to  their  appe- 
tite, and  its  substance  affording  lime  for  the  shells  of  their 
eggs.     .\lso  called  xepiost.     See  cut  under  Dibrauchiata. 

cuttlefish  (kut'1-fish),  n.  [<  euttlel  +  fish^-;  cf. 
D.  kuttelrisch  (Kalian;  now  inktrisch,  inkfish). 


Cuttlefish  of  tlte  Octopod  Type  {Octofius  tuberculalus). 

G.  kuttelfisch,  both  prob.  of  E.  origin.]  A  ceph- 
alopod;  specificaUy,  a  cephalopod  of  the  ge- 
nus Sepia  and  family  Sepiidce;  a  dibranchiate 


cutwater 

cephalopodous  mollusk,  -with  a  depressed  body, 
inclosed  in  a  sac.  The  shorter  arms  or  feet,  eight  in 
number,  covered  with  four  rows  of  raised  disks  or  suckers, 
are  arranged  around  the  mouth,  and  from  the  midst  of 
them  extend  two 
long  tentacles,  also 
furnished  with 

disks.  These  mem- 
bers the  animal  uses 
in  walking,  for  at- 
taching itself  to  ob- 
jects, and  for  seiz- 
ing its  prey.  A  tube 
or  funnel  exists  be- 
low the  head  and 
leads  from  the  gills, 
through  which  the 
water  admitted  to 
these  organs  is  ex- 
pelled ;  and  the 
creature,  by  eject- 
ing the  water  with 
force,  can  dart  back- 
ward with  amazing 
velocity.  In  a  sac 
on  the  back  of  the 
mantle  there  is  a 
light,  porous,  calca- 
reous shell  formed 
of  thin  plates  ;  this 
is  the  cuttlebone  or 
sepiost.  correspond- 
ing to  the  calamary 
or  pen  of  the  squids. 
(Stecalamanj.)  The 
cuttlefish  has  the 
power  of  ejecting  a 
black,  ink-like  fluid,  the  sepia  of  artists  (see  sepia),  from  a 
bag  or  sac,  so  as  to  darken  the  water  and  conceal  itself 
from  pursuit.  From  this  usage  the  term  cuttlejisti  is  ex- 
tended not  only  to  all  the  forms  of  Sepiidce  and  related 
decapod  cephalopods,  but  also  to  the  octopod  memben 
of  the  same  class.  When  the  octopods  are  called  cuttle- 
fishes, the  decapods  are  commonly  distinguished  as  squids. 
The  two  figures  illustrate  the  two  principal  types.  See 
Decapoda,  Octoj'oda,  and  Cephalopoda,  and  cuts  imder  Di- 
braiu-tiiata.  ink-bag,  and  Sepia. 

cuttlefish-bone  (kut'l-fish-bon),  n.     Same  as 

cuttlebone. 
CUttO,  cuttoe  (kut'6),  n.     [<  F.  couteau,  a  knife: 
see  cwWrt*.]    A  large  knife  f ormerlv  used  in  New 
England.     Bartlett. 

There  were  no  suits  of  knives  and  forks,  and  the  family 
helped  themselves  on  wooden  plates,  with  cuttoe«. 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  5. 

cuttoo-plate  (kut'o-plat),  n.  [<  "cuttoo,  of  un- 
known origin,  +  p1ate.'\  In  a  vehicle,  a  hood 
secured  to  the  axle  or  bolster,  and  extending 
over  the  nave  or  hub,  to  protect  the  axle  from 
mud. 

cut-toothed  (cut'tothd),  a.  In  bot.,  toothed 
with  deep  incisions. 

cutty  (kut'i),  fl.  and  ii.     [Sc,  also  cuttie,  etc., 
dim.  from  cut.Ji    I.  fl.  1.  Cut  short;  short:  as, 
a  cutty  spoon. 
Her  cutty  sark  o'  Paisley  harn.    Burns,  Tam  o'  Shanter. 

That  was  the  only  smoke  permitted  during  the  enter- 
tainment, George  Warrington  himself  not  being  allowed 
to  use  his  cutty  pipe.  Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xiiii. 

2.  Testy ;  hasty. 
II.  «. ;  pi.  cutties  (-iz).    1.  A  short  spoon. 

It  is  better  to  sup  with  a  cutty  than  want  a  spoon. 

Scotch  proverb. 

2.  A  short-stemmed  tobacco-pipe. 

I'm  no  sae  scant  o'  clean  pipes  as  to  blaw  wi'  a  brunt 
cutty.  Scotch  i*roperb. 

3.  A  popgun.  Also  called  cutty-gun. —  4.  The 
common  hare,  Lepus  timidus.  —  5.  A  short, 
thick-set  girl,— 6.  A  slut;  a  worthless  girl  or 

woman:  a  wanton.     Also  cutty-qtiean. 
cutty-gun  (kut'i-gun),  II.    [Sc]    Same  as 

cuttii,  3. 
cutty-quean  (kut'i-kwen),  n.     1.  Same  as 
rutlii.  (i. — 2.  The  cutty-wren.     Montagu. 
cutty-stool  (kut'i-stol).  H.    1.  A  low  stool. 
—  2.  Aseat  in  old  Scottish  churches  in  which 
acknowledged  female  offenders  against  chas- 
tity were  placed  during  three  Sundays,  aud  pub- 
licly rebuked  by  their  minister. 
cutty-wren  (kut'i-ren),  n.     The  wren.     Mon- 

tllt/U. 

CUtwal  (kut'wal).  «.  [<  Hind,  and  Per.  kottcdl, 
the  chief  officer  of  jtolice,  Mahratta  kotirar,  the 
villasre  watchman  and  messenger.]  In  the  East 
Indies,  the  chief  police  oflicer  of  a  city. 

cutwater  (kut'water),  n.  [<  cut,  v.,  +  obj.  ira- 
ter.]  1.  The  fore  part  of  a  ship's  prow,  which 
cuts  the  water.     Also  called /«tee  stem. 

It  [a  shot)  struck  against  the  head  of  a  bolt  in  the  cut- 
water of  the  Dartmouth  ship,  and  went  no  further. 

Winthrnp.  Hist.  .New  England.  II.  289. 

2.  The  lower  portion  of  the  pier  of  a  bridge, 
formed  with  an  angle  or  edge  directed  up  tne 
stream,  so  as  more  effectually  to  resist  the  ac- 
tion of  the  water,  ice,  etc.— 3.  The  razorbill, 
or  black  skimmer,  Sbynchops  nigra. 


cutweed 

cutweed  (kut'wed),  n.  A  naiue  applied  to  va- 
H^ms  '.•oarse  i.uirine  alga;,  such  as  Fueus  vesi- 
ciihitiiis,  K  sernitiis,  and  Laiiunaria  digituta. 
cut-work  (kut'vverk),  h.  and  a.  I.  »•  1.  lu 
embroideni,  appliqu.5  work:  so  ealle.l  because 
the  pattern  is  cut  out  and  sewed  upon  the 
erouuil  —  3.  Tlie  earliest  form  of  lace  ;  hue 
needlework  upon  linen  or  silk  from  which  a 
part  of  the  background  was  cut  away,  lea-snng 
the  design  pierced.     See  lace. 

This  comes  of  wearing 
Scarlet,  (.-olil  lace,  and  cutworks  ! 

B.  Junsoii,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ui.  1. 

II.  a.  Made  of  cut-work. 

It  grazed  on  my  slionlder,  takes  me  away  six  purls  of  an 

Italian  (■iif-icorA- band  I  wore.  ...    „  ■      , 

B.  ./,>it»m.  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iv.  4, 

cutworm  (kut'werm),  «.  A  name  given  to  a 
large  number  of  lepidopterous  larvae  belong- 
ing to  the  family  ]\'octiiida'.  They  hide  during  the 
day  under  sunie  shelter  or  beneath  the  surface  of  the 


1419 


Cutworms. 

a  larva  of  Agrolis  nussoria  ;  ».  c.  moth  and  larva  of  Aerolis 

scaHdens.    (All  natural  size.) 

KTound  and  come  forth  at  night  to  cut  off,  just  above  or 
Just  below  the  surface,  all  sorts  of  tender  plants,  but  par- 
ticularly maize,  cabbage,  and  melons.      Some,  like  Apru- 
li»  grnndetis.  climb  on  vines  and  young  trees  and  eat  out 
the  bnds       {iir'iHx  iiu'ssorin  is  one  of  the  commonest. 
CUVett,  CUVatt,  '■•     obsolete  spellings  of  covcl. 
cuvette  (kii-Tet'),  II.     [P.,  dim.  of  ciwe,<  L. 
eana,  a  tub,  ML.  a  cup,  etc. :  see  cup.}     1.  in 
decorative  art,  a  portable  basin  of  ornamental 
form  in   pottery  or  porcelain, 
etc.,  especially  one  of  the  flat- 
bottomed  vessels  commonly  sold 
with  an  aiguiere  or  water-pot » 
frequent  in  faience  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.— 2.    In  glass- 
muiiiit'.,  a  basin  for  receiving  the 
melted  glass  after  refining,  and 
decanting  it  on  the  table  to  be 
rolled  into  a  plate.    In  casting,  the  ctivette  is  lifted 
by  [neans  of  gripping-tongs,  chains,  and  a  crane,  a^d  the 
ciintents  are  p.iuicd  upon  the  casting-table.    E.  II.  Knight. 
3.  In  fort.,  a  trench  dug  in  the  middle  of  a  large 
dry  ditch ;  a  cimette. 

Cuvieria  (kii-vi-e'ri-a),  11.  [NL.,  <  Georges  6«- 
vwr.  the  celebrated  French  naturalist.]  1.  A 
genus  of  holothurians,  liaving  scales  on  the  dor- 
sal integument.— 2.  A  genus  of  thecosomatous 
pteropods,  resembling  Sti/liola,  but  having  the 
hinder  part  of  the  shell  partitioned,  the  fore 
part  swollen  and  subcylindric.  ('.  ailiimeUa  is 
an  example.  Synonymous  with  Cliodora.  Also 
Ciivicra.  Rang,  1827.-3.  A  genus  of  acalephs. 
PeroH  and  Lcsueui;  1807.-— 4.  A  goiius  of  crus- 
taceans.    Dcsmnrest,  1825. 

Cuvierian  (ku-\'i-e'ri-an),  a.  [<  < 'ui-iir  +  -iaii.'] 
In  iiat.  hi.ft.,  relating  or  pertaining  to  or  named 
after  Georges  Cuvier  (17G9-1832),  or  his  system 


Cuvette  (def-  a). 


of  classification. 

The  three  Cui'ieriun  subkingdoms  of  the  Radiata.  Arti. 
culata,  anil  Mollusca.  Dawson.  Origin  of  World,  p.  213. 
Cuvierian  organs,  in  echinodcnns,  certain  aiipendages 
of  the  cloaca,  sjiiijile  or  liranched,  containing  a  viscid  or 
siilid  substance.  Their  function  is  uncertain. 
Cuvieridae  (kii-vi-er'i-do),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cuvie- 
ria +  -idir.]  1.  A  family  of  echiuoderms.— 2. 
A  family  of  thecosomatous  pteropods,  typified 
by  the  genus  ( 'iirieria  :  generally  referred  to  the 
tamWy  ni/dla-ida' vr  Cin-iiliiiida'. 
CUVy  (kri'vi),  11.;  pi.  i-iirie.'i  (-viz).  A  kind  of 
seaweed,  the  devil's-aprou,  Laminaria  diijitata. 
[Orkney.] 


The  Orkney  kelp-men  have  assigned  jieculiar  names  to 
each   calling  tlie  ordinary  Laminaria  di'4itata  cuvy. 

Hanev,  I'hycub.gia  Bntanmca. 

Cuzco  bark,  Cuzco  china.  Same  as  Cmco  bark 
(wliich  see,  under  hark-). 

Cwmry, 'I.  j".     Same  as  C.i/wr//.     ,    ,     „        , 

cwt.  An  abbreviation  compounded  ot  c.  tor 
Latin  centum,  hundred,  and  ict.  for  English 
iccii/lit,  used  for  liiiiidrcdwcight. 

Cy      The  chemical  sj-mbol  of  cyanogen. 

-cy      [(1)  Of  ult.  L.  origin:  formerly  also  -cir, 
ME.  -cie,  OF.  -cie,  F.  -cie,  -ce,  etc. ;  often  an  ex- 
tension of  -c<'3  (q.  v.),  restingmore  directly  upon 
the  ong.  L.  -tia  or  -i'((( ;  as  innocence,  innoccncij, 
convenience,  conrcnifncy,  etc.  (see  -ancy,-encn); 
so  fallacy,  ME.  fallace,  <  F.fallaee,  <  h.Jallacia, 
etc. ;  ult.  or  directly  <  L.  -tia,  or-cia,  a  termina- 
tion of  abstract  nouns,  <  -t-  (as  -tiis,  pp.  suffix, 
or  -n-(t-)s,  ppr.  suffix),  or  -c-,  -t-  -ia,  a  fem.  for- 
mative.    From  meaning  'condition,'  the  ter- 
mination has  now  come  to  signify,  in  many 
newly  formed  words,  'office';  as  in  captaincy, 
CMracii,  lieutenancy  (the  final  t  is  merged  in  -cy 
=  -tia),  chaplaincy,  cornetcy,  etc.     (2)  Of  tUt. 
Gr.  origin:  <  P.  -sie,  etc.,  L.  -sia,  <  Gr.  -aia ;  as  in 
fancy,  Gr.  (pavraaia;  <  F.  -tie  (pron.  -sie),  <  Gr. 
-Tia,  as  in  aristocracy,  democracy;  <  P.  -cie,< 
Gr.  -Tela,  as  in  necromancy ;  <  Gr.  -reia,  as  m 
piracy ;  etc.]     A  termination  of  nouns,  chiefly 
abstract,  of  various  origin,  often   associated 
with  or  derived  from  adjectives  in  -a«(l,  -ent, 
or  -ate\.     See  the  etymology. 
cyamid  (si'a-mid),  n.    A  crustacean  of  the  fam- 
ily Ci/amidce. 
Cyaniidse  (si-am'i-de),  n.jd.    [NL.,  <C-yamiis  + 
-ida:  ]    A  family  of  la?motlipodous,  edriophthal- 
mous     crusta- 
ceans,  fonned 
for  the   recep- 
tion of  the  ge- 
nus     Cyainus, 
the  species  of 
wliich  are  par- 
asitic     chiefly 
on  whales,  and 
are  known   as 
whale-lice. 
Cyamus  (si'a- 

nius),Jf.  [NL.. 
<  Gr.  Kva/ioi;,  a 
bean.]  The 
tj'pieal  and 
only  genus  of 

la^modipodous  cnistaceans  of  the  family  Cy- 
amidce;  the  whale-lice.    Cyamus  ceti  has  a  broad 
flat  body  with  a  rudimentary  abdomen. 
cyan  (si 'an),  n.     Same  as  cyanogen. 
Cyanaea,  «.     [NL.]     See  Cyanea. 
cyanamide  (si-an'a-mid  or  -mid),  n.     [<  cyan- 
(ogen)   +    amidc.li'  A  white  crystalline  body 
lf(CN.NH2)  prepared  by  the  action  of  ammonia 
on  cyanogen  chlorid. 

cyanate  (si'a-nat),  n.    [<  cyan(ic)  +  -«<fl.]    A 
salt  of  cyanic  acid. 
cyan-bllie    (si'an-blS),    n.     [<  Gr.  Mnwif,  dark- 
blue,  +  E.  bliie.']     A  greenish-blue  color;  the 
color  of  the  spectmm  from  .505  to  .487  micron, 
or  of  such  light  mixed  with  white. 
Cyanea  (si-a'ne-a),  H.    [NL.,  fem.  of  L.  cyaneus, 
dark-blue:  see  cyaneoiis.}     The  tyiiical  genus 
of  the  family  Cya- 

neidai.  The  tcnta.-li-s 
are  bundled  bcm  ath 
the  thick  lobed  disk  ; 
and  there  are  8  radial 
and  as  many  intermedi- 
ate gastric  pouches, 
l.irakiiig  up  into  small 
raiuiliiations  near  the 
ends  of  the  marginal 
lobea.  C.  (ircd'cre  is  the 
common  large  red  jelly- 
fish of  the  coast  of  the 
United  States,  attain- 
ing a  diameter  of  a  foot 
or  more.  It  is  cajiable 
of  stinging  severely. 
Also  Cyanma. 

'\)  cyanean  (si  -  a '  ne- 

an),  (/.  [<  L.  cya- 
«cH,s,  dark-blue  (see 
c>ianeoit.s),  +  -«".] 
Of  an  azure  color; 
cerulean.   I'cnnant. 

Cyanecula    (si-a- 

nek'u-la),".  [NI>., 
<  (5r.  svi'n'nir,  dark- 
blue,    +    L.    dim. 

Cyanfa  arctiisa.  -Cld0.'\     A  genllS  of 

svlviine  birds  related  to  the  redstarts  (lirytha- 
cus),  containing  the  bluethroats,  as  C.  suecica  of 


Whale-louse  {Cyamus  ceti). 
natural  size.) 


( Line  shows 


Cyanocitta 

Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.   C.  L.  Brehm, 
1828.     See  cut  under  Uuethroat. 
cyaneid  (si-a'ne-id),  n.     A  jellyfish  of  the  fam 

ilv  li/ancida: 
Cyaneidae  (si-a-ne'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  cyan"' 
+  -ida:]  A  family  of  ViscomeduseE,  typified  by 
the  genus  Cyanea,  with  a  simple  cross-shaped 
mouth,  sui-rounded  by  four  adradial  folded 
mouth-arms.  The  gastial  cavity  has  10  or  32  broad  ra- 
dial pouches  and  branched  ca!cal  flap-canals,  with  no  ring- 
canal  ;  there  are  8  or  16  marginal  bodies,  and  8  or  more 
bin- b'ollow  tentacles.  Also  Ci/avirrfff. 
cyaneous  (si-a'ne-us),  a.  [<  L.  cyaneus,  <  Gr. 
Midvtof,  dark-blue,  <  Kcavof,  a  dark-blue  sub- 
stance (supposed  to  be  blue  steel),  lapis-lazuli, 
the  blue  corn-flower,  sea-water,  etc.,  as  adj. 
dark-blue.]  Azure-blue;  cerulean. 
CyanWdrosis  (si  an-hi-tlio'sis),  ».  [NL.,<Gr. 
uravoc,  dark-blue,  -t-  irf/xif,  sweat.]  In  pathol., 
blue  sweat.     Duiiglison. 

cyanhydriC  (si-an-hi'drik),  a.    [<  cynn{ic)  -1-  hy- 

dr{o(i(n)  +  -ic.']   Ino/(fH(.,hydrocyame;  prussic. 

cyanic  (si-an'ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  xiavoQ,  dark-blue, 

-\-  -ic.     In  second  sense  with  ref.  to  cyanogen.] 

1.  Blue:  in  hot.,  applied  to  a  series  of  colors 
in  flowers,  including  all  shades  of  blue,  and 
passing  through  violet  and  purple  to  red.  The 
xantliic  series,  on  the  other  hand,  passes  from  yellow 
through  orange  to  red.  The  variations  in  color  of  any 
flower  are  in  general  confined  to  one  of  these  series. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  cyanogen.— Cy- 
anic acid,  a  compound  of  cyanogen  and  oxygen  (C.NHO), 
which  is  a  strong  acid,  but  unstable  except  at  low  tem- 

Cyanidffi  (si-an'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.]     Same  as 

Ci/ancida!. 

cyanide  (si'a-nid  or  -nJd),  n.     [<  cyan{ogen)  -i- 

-ide^.]  Incft'em.,  aoombinationof cyanogenwith 

an  element  or  a  compound  radicle  capable  of 

acting  as  an  element.     Potassium  cyanide  is  the  most 

important.     It  is  a  crystalline  solid,  iierniaiieiit  in  dry  air, 

but  decomposed  in  moist  air,  giving  "II  :ni  od.n;  ..f  piussic 

or  hydrocyanic  acid.     It  has  a  biltci  taste,  and  is  ,|xU  cme- 

Iv  poisonous.    It  is  extensively  used  in  |ili..ti.-ia].liy.  clec- 

tio  nietallurgv,  and  as  a  laboiatoiy  ivatreiit.     Cyanide 

powder,  a  salt  of  potassium,  iniieli  used  in  eleeliophiting. 

cyanine  (si'a-nin),  n.     [<  Gr.  Kiavo^,  dark-blue, 

-t-  -JHc2.]     The  blue  coloring  matter  of  certain 

■     flowers  as  the  corn-flower,  violet,  and  species 

of  iris Cyanine  blue.    See  Wkc         ,     ,  , ,         , 

cyanite  (si'a-nit),  «.    [<  Gr.  Kravo(,  dark-blue,  + 
-(7c-.]     A  silicate  of  aluminium,  occurring  in 
bladed  to  fibrous  crystalline  aggregates  and  in 
triclinic  crystals.    Its  prevailing  color  is  blue,  whence 
its  name  but  v.arying  from  a  fine  Prussian  blue  to  sky-blue 
or  bluish-white ;  also  green  or  gray.   It  has  the  sanie  com- 
position as  audalusite  and  flbrolite.     Also  kyamte  and 
dixlhene.     See  cut  under  bladni. 
CyanocephaluS  (si"a-no-sef'a-lus),  n.     [IvL.,  < 
(ir.  K/'arof,  dark-blue,  -t-  sJ^a/.'/,  head.]    A  nota- 
ble genus  of  corvine  birds  of  America,  having 
a  short  square  tail,  long  poiuted  wings,  a  pecu- 
liarly shaped  bill,  and  naked  nostrils,  it  contains 
hut  one  species,  the  bine  crow  of  North  America,  C.  medi. 
better  known  as  Uiimiwcitla  cmiiocrplmla,  or  Cyanocorax 
casdni;  also  calleil  hliu--l,ra,l,;l  joy  and  puton  jay.     It 
represents  a  type  intermediate  between  crows  and  jays. 
Tlie  bird  is  abundant  in  the  mountainous  regions  of  the 
West,  especially  where  the  piflon  pine  grows. 
cyanochroia  (si"a-no-kr6'ya),  n.     [NTj.,  <  Gr. 
Mrtivif,  dark-blue,  -f  ,xi'"'o<  color.]     In  pathol., 
a  blue  or  livid  color:  same  as  cyanosis. 
cyanochroic  (si'a-n6-kr6'ik),  a.    [<  cyanochroia 
-i- -ic]    Of  a  bluish  color;  affected  with  cyano- 
chroia ;  cvaiiosed. 
cyanochrous  (si-a-nok'rus),  a.     [<  cyanochroia 

-t-  -ans.]  Same  as  ci/anocliroic. 
Cyanocitta  (si'a-nd-sit'iU,  n.  [NL.  (Strickland, 
1845),  <  Gr.  Kim'oc,  dark-blue,  -I-  k'tto,  Attic 
form  of  Kiumi,  a  chattering  bird,  the  jay,  or,  ac- 
cording to  others,  the  magpie.]  A  genus  of 
American  jays,  of  which  blue  is  the  chief  color. 


mimmm 


Blue  Jay  {CyaMocit/a  crisea(a). 


Cyanocitta 

Die  term  is  used  «ntli  great  latitude  by  different  writers, 
sometimes  coverinij;  all  the  American  blue  jays,  and  some- 
times restricted  to  one  or  another  group  of  the  same,  ex- 
changing places  with  Ci/ajiocoroj-,  Cijaimffarrulm,  Cyano- 
Ivca,  Ciianiinu,  etc.  Its  tj-pe  is  the  common  crested  blue 
jay  of  tlie  United  States,  C.  cHslala.  C.  stelleri  is  Steller's 
jay  of  western  North  America,  which  runs  into  several  lo- 
cal races. 

Cyanocorax  (si-a-nok'o-raks),  H.  [NL.  (Boie, 
1820),  <  Gr.  Kia'mc,  dark-blue,  +  Kupaf,  raven, 
crow  ]  A  genus  of  American  blue  jays.  See 
C't/imocitta. 

cyanoderma  (si'a-no-dfer'ma).  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
KiflTOf,  dark-bluej'  +  Sep/ta,  skin.]  In  pathoL, 
same  as  eiia»ot:is. 

Cyanogarnilus  (si'a-no-gar'o-his),  n.  [>rL. 
(Bonaparte,  ISoO),  <  Gr.  Kiavoc,  dark-blue,  +  L. 
garniliit:,  chattering.]  A  genus  of  American 
blue  jays.     8ee  Cyanocitta. 

cyanogen  (si-au'o-jen),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kvamc,  dark- 
blue,  + -;«'W,  producing:  see-geii.']  Chemical 
symbol  Cy.  A  compound  raclical,  CX,  com- 
posed of  one  atom  of  nitrogen  and  one  of  car- 
bon. This  radical  cannot  exist  free,  but  the  double  radi- 
cal (CoN.i)  exists  as  a  gas  called  diciianixjen.  It  is  a  gas 
of  a  sfroiig  an.l  peculi;ir  odor,  rest-iiil'Iin;^'  that  of  crushed 
peach-leaves,  and  liurning  with  a  licli  purple  flame.  Un- 
der a  presstire  of  between  three  and  four  at  mk  )spheres  it  be- 
comes a  limpid  lic|Uid ;  and  it  is  highly  poisonous  and  ir- 
respirable.  It  is  obtained  by  heating  dry  mercury  cyanide. 
It  unites  witli  oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  most  other  non-me- 
tallic elements,  ami  also  with  the  metals,  forming  cyanides. 
In  combination  with  iron  it  forms  pigments  of  a  dark- 
blue  color,  variously  called  Prussian  blue,  Chinese  blue, 
Berlin  blue,  and  Turnbull's  blue.     Also  cyan. 

cyanometer  (si-a-nom'e-ter),  «.  [<  Gr.  kIovoc, 
dark-blue,  -I-  jii-pov,  a  measm-e.]  A  meteorologi- 
cal instrument  contrived  by  Saussure  for  esti- 
mating or  measuring  degrees  of  blueness,  as  in 
the  sky.  it  consists  of  a  band  of  pasteboard  divided  into 
fifty-one  numbered  compartments,  eacll  of  which  is  painted 
of  a  different  shade  of  blue,  beginning  at  one  end  with  the 
deepest  shade,  formed  by  a  mixture  of  black,  and  ending 
with  the  faintest,  formed  by  a  mixture  of  white.  The  hue 
of  the  oi'ject  is  ineasiu-ed  by  its  correspondence  with  one 
of  these  sliaiies. 

Cyanometry  (si-a-nom'e-tri),  n.  [As  cyanome- 
ter +  -(/.]  The  measurement  of  intensity  of 
blue  light,  especially  of  the  blue  of  the  sky:  as, 
"ct/anomctn/  and  polarization  of  sky-fight," 
En'cyc.  Brit,  XVIII.  481. 

Cyanopathy  (si-a-nop'a-thi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kravoc, 
dark -blue,  +  -adoc,  suffering.]  Same  as  cyanosis. 

Cyanophyceae  (si'a-no-fis'e-e),  «.  }>I.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  Kiai'of,  dark-blue,  4-  (pi-KOi,  seaweed:  see  Fii- 
ciis.']  A  name  fi-equently  used  for  Cryptopliycccv. 

cyanophyl,  cyanophyli  (si-an'o-fil),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Kiai'of,  dark-blue,  +  (f'l'/'/ov  =  L.  folium,  leaf. 
Cf.  cMorophyl.^  A  name  given  by  Fremy  to  a 
blue  substance  developed  in  the  analysis  of 
ohlorophyl.     See  cMorophyl. 

cyanose  (si'a-nos),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kvavog,  dark-blue.] 
Same  as  cyanosite. 

cyanosed  (si'a-nozd),  a.  [<  cyanosis  +  -ed^.'\ 
In  patlioK,  exhibiting  cyanosis;  of  a  bluish  col- 
or from  defect  of  circulation. 

cyanosis  (si-a-nO'sis),  «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Kravoc, 
dark-blue,  -1-  -osis.}  In  patliol.,  a  blue  or  more 
or  less  livid  color  of  the  siui'ace  of  the  body, 
due  to  imperfect  circtUation  and  oxygenation  of 
the  blood;  the  blue  jatindice  of  the  ancients. 
In  its  worst  form  it  is  due  to  a  congenital  malformation  of 
tile  heart,  in  whicli  tlie  foramen  between  the  right  and  left 
anriL-les  remains  open  after  birth  instead  of  closing  up. 
Alsu  cyniivpathy,  cyanoderma,  ci/anochruia,  btu^-di^easf. 

cyanosite  (si-an'o-sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kvavoc,  dark- 
blue,  +  -ite-.'i  Sulphate  of  copper,  or  blue 
vitriol.     Also  called  cyanose,  ciialcantliite. 

Cyanospiza  (si'a-no-spi'za),  «.  [XL.  (S.  F. 
Baird,  18.")8),  <  Gr.  Kcamc,  dark-blue,  +  a-l^a, 
a  bird  of  the  Unch  kind,  perhaps  the  chaf- 
finch.] A  genus  of  American  finches,  of  small 
size,  with  moderate  bill,  and  blue  or  richly  va- 
riegated coloration :  now  usually  called  Passc- 
rina.  it  contains  the  common  indigo-bird  of  the  United 
States  (C.  eyiinm),  the  lazuli  finch  (C.  amoina),  the  non- 
pareil, incontparable,  or  pape  (C.  ct»-w),  etc.  See  cut  un- 
der iruii'io-bird. 

cyanotic  (si-a-uot'ik),  a.  [<  cyanosis:  see 
-otu\'\  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  cyanosis ; 
affected  with  cyanosis. 

Cyanotis  (si-a"-n6'tis),  »i.  [XL.  (Swainson. 
1837),  <  Gr.  Kvavoc,  dark-blue,  +  ouf  (ut"-)  =  E. 
«/)■.]  A  genus  of  South  American  clamatorial 
flycatchers,  of  the  family  TyrtDiniihv,  the  only 
species  of  which  is  C.  rulirinastra,  of  Chili. 

cyanotrichite  (si-a-not'ri-kit),  h.  [<  Gr.  Ki'Qiof, 
dark-blue,  +  Opi;  (rpix-),  hair,  +  -ite^.']  A  hy- 
drous sulphate  of  copper  and  aluminium,  oc- 
curring in  velvety  druses  of  a  bright-blue 
color.     Also  called  lettsoniitc. 

cyanotype  (si-an'o-tip),  n.  [<  cyan(ide)  + 
type.'i  A  photographic  picture  obtained  by 
the  use  of  a  cyanide. 


1420 

cyanurate  (si- a -nil 'rat),  «.  [<  cyanuriic)  + 
-»f(i.]     A  salt  of  cyanuric  acid. 

Cyanuret  (si-an'u-ret),  n.  [<  cyan{oijcn)  + 
-unt.\  A  basic  compoimd  of  cyanogen  and 
some  other  element  or  compoimd ;,a  cyanide. 

cyanuric  (si-a-nii'rik).  ((.  [<  q/rtH (",'/<"")  + 
hWc]  In  chein.,  used  only  of  an  acid  (C'sHsX's 
Og),  the  product  of  the  decomposition  of  the 
solid  cyanogen  chlorid  by  water,  of  the  soluble 
cyanates  by  dilute  acids,  of  m'ea  by  heat,  of 
uric  acid  by  destructive  distillation,  etc.  it  is 
colorless,  inodorous,  and  has  a  slight  taste.  It  is  a  tri- 
bjisic  acid,  anu  its  salts  are  tenued  cyanurates. 

Cyanurus  (si-a-nu'ms),  n.  [XL.  (Swainson, 
1831),  <  Gr.  /ciQi'oc,  dark-blue,  +  oipd,  tail.]  A 
genus  of  American  blue  jays.  The  common 
crested  blue  jay  is  often  called  C.  crisiatus.  See 
Cyanocitta.    Also  Cyantira. 

cyar  (si'ar),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Kvap,  a  hole.]  The 
mternal  auditory  meatus. 

Cyathaxonia  (si'a-thak-so'ni-a),  H.  [XL..  < 
Gr.  Motfof,  a  cup,  +  u^ui;  an  axle,  axis.]  The 
typical  genus  of  fossil  stone-corals  of  the  fam- 
ily CyatliaxoniidiF.     Micheiin,  1846. 

Cyat&axoniidae   (si-a-thak-so-ui'i-de),    «.  pJ. 

[XL.,  <  Cy<itlia.ronia"  +  -ida:~\  A  family  of 
rugose  tetracoralUne  stone-corals,  having  a  sim- 
ple coralltmi,  well-developed  septa,  and  open 
interseptal  spaces,  it  ranges  from  tlie  Paleozoic  to 
the  present  age.  The  corallum  is  simple,  with  a  deep 
calice,  exhibiting  the  tetramerous  an-angement  in  the 
well-developed  septa  with  open  loculi  lacking  dissepi- 
ments or  tabulw.  They  resemble  the  Turhinvtidte,  and 
comprise  the  only  extant  rugose  corals. 
Cyathea  (si-ath'e-ii),  «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Ktaftoc,  a 
cup,  <  Kvhn;  Kveiv,  contain.]  A  genus  of  arbo- 
rescent ferns,  order  Polypodiaceie.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  having  tlie  spores,  vVhich  are  borne  on  the  back 
of  the  frond,  inclosed  in  a  cup-shaped  iudusiuni.  There 
are  many  species  scattered  over  the  tropical  regions  of  the 
world.  Some  have  short  stems,  but  in  others  they  reach 
a  height  of  40  or  50  feet.  The  stems  are  crowned  with  a 
beautiful  head  of  large  fronds.  C.  medidlariji,  a  fine  bi- 
pinnated  or  tripinnated  species  of  Xew  Zealand  and  the 
Pacific  islands,  and  known  in  gardens  as  a  noble  tree-fern 
of  comparatively  hardy  character,  furnishes  in  it5  native 
country  a  common  article  of  food.  The  part  eaten  is  the 
soft,  pulpy,  medullary  substance  which  occupies  the  cen- 
ter of  the  trunk,  and  which  has  some  resemblance  to  sago. 
•Several  species  are  cultivated  in  greenhouses  for  decora- 
tive purposes. 
cyatheaceous  (si-ath-e-a'shius),  a.  [<  Cyathea 
+  -aceons.']  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  ferns 
of  the  genus  Cyatlica. 
cyathi,  «.  Phu'al  of  cyathus. 
cyathia,  ».  Plural  of  cyathium, 
cyathiform  (si'a-thi-f6rm),  a.  [=  F.  cyailii- 
Joniic,  <  li.  cyatiius  (see  cyathus),  a  ladle,  a 
cup,  +  forma,  shape.]  In  the 
form  of  a  cup  or  drinking-glass 
a  little  ■widened at  the  top.  inbot., 
applied  to  cup-shaped  organs,  as  to  the 
circular  crown  of  the  flower  of  yarci^- 
su^  ;  also  to  cup-shaped  organs  in  lower 
cryptogams.  Inentom.,  applied  to  joints 
of  the  a>ltenna;,  etc.,  when  they  are 
more  or  less  obconical,  and  hollowed  at 
the  ends. 

cyathium  (si-ath'i-um),  n. ;  pi. 
cyatliia  (-ii).  [XL.,  <  Gr.  aiadoc, 
a  cup.]  In  bot..  a  name  occa- 
sionally given  to  the  pectiliar  monoecious  in- 
florescence of  Euphorbia,  consisting  of  a  cup- 
like involucre  inclosing  several  naked  male 
flowers,  each  consisting  of  a  single  stamen, 
and  a  single  naked  pistillate  flower. 

Cyathocrinidae  (si"a-tho-krin'i-de),  n.  pJ. 
[XL..  <  Cyatliocrinus  +  -idic.']  A  family  of 
crinoids,  exemplified  by  the  genus  <  'yathocrinus. 
It  embraces  fislulatous  crinoids  with  a  dii-yclic  base,  glo- 
bose calyx,  radialswith  horseshoe-like  lateral  facets,  sup- 
porting at  least  two  bi-acliials,  but  frequently  several  more, 
and  the  anns  have  no  true  pinnules,  but  branches  in  regu- 
lar succession  to  their  tips.  The  species  lived  in  the 
Paleozoic  seas. 

cyathocrinite  (sT-a-thok'ri-nit),  n.  [<  XL.  cya- 
tliocrinitis,  <  Gr.  nlaflnc,  a  cup,  +  Kpivm;  a  lily,  + 
-itrs.']     A  erinoid  of  the  family  Cyathocriiiiila: 

Cyathocrinus  (s5-a-thok'ri-nus),  n.  [XL.,  ori- 
ginally Cyathocrinilcs:  see  cyatliocrinitc.}  A 
genus  of  fossil  crinoids  or  encrinites.  ranging 
from  the  Silurian  to  the  Permian,  sometimes 
made  type  of  a  family  Cyathocrinidiv. 

cyathoid  (si'a-thoidi,  a.  [<  Gr.  Ktafioc.  a  cup, 
+  .'/'lior.  form.]     Cup-shaped;  cyathiform. 

cyatholith  (si-ath'o-lith),  n.  [<  Gr.  k'voBoc,  a 
cup,  +  ?.idoc,  stone.]     A  form  of  coccolith. 

When  \iewed  sideways  or  obliquely,  however,  the  cy- 
athaliths  are  found  to  have  a  form  somewhat  resembling 
that  of  a  shirt-stud.  II'.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  S  400" 

Cyathophyllidse  (si '.i-tho-fil'i-^de).  ».i>l  [X^L.. 

<  CyathophyUuin  +  -ida:']  A  family  of  Paleo- 
zoic stone-corals,  of  the  group  Bugosa  or  Tetra- 
coralla,  having  symmetrically  arranged  septa 


cyathns 

in  groups  of  multiples  of  four.  The  species  are 
known  as  ciip-coralg,  and  constitute  the  largest  and  most 
important  family  of  the  rugose  corals.  The  corallum  is 
simple  or  compound,  with  more  or  less  interrupted  septA 
which  do  not  form  complete  lamina;  from  top  to  bottom 
of  the  visceral  chamber,  and  the  loculi  are  more  or  less 
interrupted  by  dissepiments.  TabuUe  are  ahvaj  s  present. 
The  genei-a  are  numerous,  and  all  Palei>zoic.  The  family 
is  divided  by  Edwards  and  Haime  into  two  subfamilies, 
Ciintli'ijififdlui'f  and  Zaphreiilintf. 

Cyathophyllinae  (si  a-tho-fi-li'ne),  «./>?.  [XL., 
<  Cyatkopliyllum  +  -ince.']  Tlie  typical  subfam- 
ily of  cup-corals  of  the  family  C yuthophyttido'. 

cyathopnylline  (si  a-tho-fil'in),  a.  Of  or  re- 
latiiiiT  to  the  Ciiathophyliina;  or  Cyathophyllida. 

cyathophylloid  (si  a-tho-fil'oid),  «.  [<  Cya- 
thophyllum  +  -oiY?.]  Kesembling  the  Cyatho- 
phyUida:. 

Corals  (cyathophylloid  forms,  with  Favosites,  Syringo* 
pora,  ttc),  abound,  especially  in  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone. Geihie,  Encyc.  Brit.,  X.  345. 

Cyathophyllum  (si'a-tho-fil'um),  h.  [XL.,  < 
lir.  MciWof,  a  cup,  -I-  <?('//oi'  =  L.  folium,  a  leaf.] 
The  typical  genus  of  fossil  cup-corals,  of  the 
family  Cyathophyllidcr.     Goldfuss. 

cyathozo6id(si'a-tho-z6'oid),  H.  [<  Gr.  Ki'aflof, 
a  cup.  +  M0ti6>/g,  like  an  animal :  see  zooid.^ 
In  ascidians,  an  abortive  first  stage  of  the  em- 


Flower  of  .\'<m 
cissus,  with  cyathi- 
foriD  crown. 


Fetal  Pyrosonta  ^ganteutn,  a  Compound  Ascidian,  highly 
raagnined. 
Fig.  I.  The  blastodenn  divided  into  five  segments,  /.  //,  III.  11^,  K, 
of  which  the  cyathozooid.  /.  is  the  largest ;  2.  3.  4.  5,  constrictioitt 
separating  the  other  ascidiozwids.  Fig.  2.  Fetus  with  the  ascidio- 
zooids  IJ,  r  half  encirchng  the  base  of  the  cyathozooid,  /,-  S, 
mouth  cf  the  cyathozooid.  Fig.  3.  Fetus  more  advanced,  the  rc- 
mainsof  the  cyathozooid,  /.  and  ovisac  hidden  by  the  circle  of  ascidio- 
zooids  //.  ///,  //  *.  In  figs.  2  and  3 :  a.  test :  aS.  cells  of  the  em- 
bryonic test ;  e,  oral  apertures  :  f,  endost)-le  ;  or,  oeleoblast  :  r*,  sto- 
Ions  ;  s,  ovisac  ;  jr.  a  ganglion. 

bryo  of  certain  compound  ascidians,  as  of 
those  of  the  genus  Pyrosoma,  serving  only  to 
found  a  colony  by  gemmation.  See  the  extract. 

The  result  [of  the  process  of  yelk-division]  is  the  for- 
mation of  an  elongated  flattened  blastoderm,  which  oc- 
cupies one  pole  of  the  egg,  and  is  converted  into  what 
I  temied  the  cyathozooid,  which  is  ...  a  sort  of  rudi- 
mentarj'  ascidiaii.  From  this,  a  prolongation  or  stolon  is 
given  off,  which  becomes  divided  by  lateral  constrictions 
into  four  portions,  each  of  which  gives  rise  to  a  complete 
ascidiozooid.  .\s  these  increase  in  size,  they  coil  them- 
selves round  the  cyathozooid,  with  their  oral  openings 
outwards  and  their  cloacal  openings  inwards,  and  thus 
lay  tlie  foundation  of  a  new  ascidiarium.  The  cyatho- 
zooid eventually  disappears,  and  its  place  is  occupied  by 
the  central  cloacal  cavity.     Huxley,  .Anat.  Invert.,  p.  528. 

cyathus  (si'a-thus).  H.;  pi.  cyathi  (-thi).  [L., 
a  cup  or  lailie,  <  Gr.  Kvadoe,  a  cup  or  ladle  :  see 
def.]  1.  Iur;r. 
antiq.,  a  form  of 
vase  with  along 
handle,  used  es- 
pecially for  diji- 
piug,  as  for  tak- 
ing wine  from 
the  crater  to 
pour  into  the 
oinochoe  or  di- 
rectly into  the 
cup.  It  was  of- 
ten made  in  the 
form  of  a  ladle. 
—  2.  An  ancient 

liquid  measure,  Biact  i.^ ..„::._,. 

equivalent  to  tV 

of  a  xestes,  or  ^  of  a  cotyle.  It  is  usually  taken 
as  4.56  cubic  centimeters.  .\s  a  weight,  it  was  U  ounces, 
liut  is  often  taken  lo^isely  as  1  ounce. 
3.  In  hot.,  a  name  sometimes  given  to  a  small  con- 
ical or  cup-shaped  organ  or  caxaty,  as  one  of  the 
receptacles  on  the 
frond  of  Marchantia. 
4.  [("'//).]  A  genus 
of  fimgi  belonging 
to  the  Xidulariacei. 
The  peridiuni  is  at  first 

widely  open,  like  an  in- 
verted bell.  It  contains  from  10  to  IS  disk-shaped  con- 
ceptacles,  which  are  attached  beneath  to  the  walls  of  the 
peridiuni  by  peduncles. 


Oybele 

Oylsele  (sib'e-le),  H.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Kv,3i?.ri,  also  writ- 
ten Ki'.h'/:^!/,  L.  Cijhehe.']  1.  In  classical  myth., 
au  earth-goddess,  of  Phrygian  and  Cretan  ori- 
gin, but  identified  by  the  Greelis  with  Rhea, 
daughter  of  Uranus  and  Ge,  or  Heaven  and 


1421 

borne  on  the  edpes  of  greatly  altered  leaves,  produced 
in  the  regular  series  of  the  ordinary  leaves.  The  seeds  of 
several  species  are  made  into  flour  for  bread,  and  tlie 
pitli  of  the  trunk  jields  a  coai-se  sago,  whence  the  com- 


Cyljete  and  Attis.—  Roman  relief,  3d  cenhiry  A.  D. 

Earth,  wife  of  Cronus  or  Saturn,  and  mother 
of  Zeus  or  Jupiter  —  hence  called  the  Mother 
of  the  Gods,  or  the  Great  Mother,  in  art,  Cybele 
usually  wears  the  nmral  crown  and  a  veil,  and  is  seated  on 
a  tlu-one  with  her  sacred  lions  at  her  feet. 

2.  [NL.]  In  joo/.,  agenusof  trilobites.  iMven, 
1845. 
Oybium  (sib'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  cybium,  a 
tunny-insh,  a  dish  made  of  tuuuy-fish  salted  in 
pieces,  <  Gr.  Kijiiov,  the  flesh  of  the  tunny  salted 
in  (square)  pieces  (<  Kv,ioi;  a  cube,  a  piece  of 
salt  fish);  ef.  Kv,3eiac,  a  kind  of  tunny.]  A  ge- 
nus of  fishes,  of  the  family  Scombridcc.  a  num- 
ber of  species  are  natives  of  the  seas  of  the  East  Indies, 
and  some  are  nuich  esteemed  for  tlie  table.  One  species, 
C.  coittiii'-rsoiti,  is  used  in  a  dried  as  well  as  in  a  fresh  state. 

S^cad  (si'kad),  H.  One  of  the  Cycadacete. 
ycadaceae  (sik-a-da'se-e),  n.  2)1.  [<  Cycas 
(Cycad-)  +  -nct'fl?.]  A  very  peculiar  natural 
order  of  gymuospennous  plants,  in  many  par- 
ticulars having  affinities  with  the  ferns,  though 
8ome  of  the  genera  resemble  palms  iu  their 
general  appearance.  Tliey  are  long-lived  and  of  slow 
growth.  Tile  stem  is  rarely  branched,  is  elongated  by  a 
tenuinal  Ijud,  and  bears  a  crown  of  large  pinnate  leaves, 
which  ai'c  circinate  in  vernation.  The  fiowei"s  are  dioe- 
cious, the  male  tlowers  in  terminal  cones  formed  of  scales 
bearing  numerous  one-celled  aiitliers  on  tlie  dorsal  surface. 
The  seeds  are  borne  on  tlie  margins  of  altered  leaves  in  the 
genus  Ci/ca.^.  and  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  peltate  scales 
of  a  cone  in  tlie  other  genera.    Tlie  wood  is  without  resin, 


CycaJacfa. 
a.  Encfphalartos.    b,  Macrosawia.    tr.  Inflorescence  of  Cycffj. 

and  tlie  pith  large.  The  jilants  of  this  order  inhabit  India, 
Australia,  the  Cape  of  (Jood  Hope,  and  tropical  America. 
There  are  aiiout  (io  species,  in  9  genera,  of  whicli  the  chief 
are  Ci/cn^,  Zamia,  Macrozamia,  Enffi'lKilurtux,  and  Vion. 
The  farinaceous  idth  of  various  species  is  used  for  food, 
and  they  are  frequently  cultivated  in  hotliouses  for  (prna- 
nient  or  because  of  tlu-ir  curious  habit.  The  Ci/cailarffv 
are  found  in  tlie  various  grolu'^dcal  formations,  beginning 
with  tile  Permian.  Tiicy  are  exceedingly  aliundant  in  tile 
Xlesuz'df,  and  especially  in  the  earlier  statics  i.f  that  series. 
(.See  Jffxo.-„(r.)  On  this  account  tlie  .Meso/oii'  formations 
are  sometinu-s  cl.assed  together  as  representing  the  "age 
of  cycads. "  See  Fterophi/ltii m,  Zam ites,  Otuzamiteg,  Ptero- 
zamiti'ji,  PodozamitfH. 

cycadaceous  (sik-a-da'shius),  a.  In  hot.,  be- 
longing to  or  resembling  the  natural  order  t'y- 
cadiiciir. 

Cycadiform  (si-kad'i-f6nn\  a.  [<  NL.  Cycas 
(Cycdil-)  +  ]j.  jonna,  shape.]  Resembling  in 
form  the  cycads. 

Cycas  (sl'kas),  ti.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KiiKUC,  orig.  ap- 
plied to  the  African  cocoa-palm.]  1.  A  genus 
of  plants,  natural  order  Cycadacca;  natives  of 
Asia,  Polynesia,  and  Australia.  They  are  trees 
with  simple  stems,  bearing  a  crown  of  crowded  pinnate 
leaves  with  numerous  narrow  leaflets.  The  pollen  is 
contained  in  valvate  anthers  on  the  under  surface  of 
«cales,  which  are  united  into  large  cones.     The  seeds  are 


Cycas  circinalis. 
(From  Le  Maout  and  Decaisne's  "  Traite  general  de  Botanique.") 

mon  but  incorrect  name  of  safjo-patm.     The  species  fre- 
quently cultivated  in   hothouses  are  C.  revotuta,  from 
China  and  Japan,  and  C.  circinalis,  of  the  East  Indies.  The 
seeds  of  the  latter  are  known  as  madu-nuts. 
2.   [/.  c]  A  plant  of  the  genus  Cycas. 

Cychla,  cychlid,  etc.     See  Ciclda,  etc. 

Cycladidae  (si-klad'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cyclas 
(Cyclad-)  +  -/(?<?.]  A  family  of  siphonate  bi- 
valve moUusks,  taking  name  from  the  genus 
Cyclas:  now  called  Sjihwriidw  (which  see). 

Cyclamen  (sik'la-men),  »i.  [NL,,  <  Gr.  kvk?m- 
fiivof,  also  KVK'Aafuf,  cyclamen,  appar.  <  KiV/of,  a 
circle,  referring,  it  is  said,  to  the  corm  or  bulb- 
like  root.]  1.  A  small  genus  of  bulbous  primu- 
laceous  plants,  natives  of  southern  Europe  and 
western  Asia.  They  are  low  herbs  with  very  hand- 
some flowers,  and  are  favorite  greenhouse-plants.  The 
fleshy  tubers,  though  acrid,  are  greedily  sought  after  by 
swine  ;  hence  the  vulgar  name  sou'bread. 
2.  [I.  f.]  A  plant  of  the  genus  Cyclamen. 

Those  wayside  shrines  of  sunny  Italy  where  .  .  .  gilly- 
flower and  cyclamen  are  renewed  with  every  morning. 

H.  B.  Stoiee,  Agnes  of  Sorrento,  i. 

Cyclamin  (sik'la-min),  11.  [<  Cyclam{e)i)  +  -in".'} 
A  vegetable  principle  found  iu  the  root  of  spe- 
cies of  Cyclamen.  It  is  white,  amorphous,  or 
in  minute  crystals,  and  has  a  bitter,  acrid  taste. 

cyclamon  (sik'la-mon),  n.  [<  Cycl<im(en)  + 
-on.}  In  ccram.,  a  purplish-red  tint  of  modern 
introduction. 

Cyclanthus  (sik-lan'thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  av- 
k1o<:,  a  circle,  -t- 
av0o(;,  a  flower.] 
A  small  ge- 
nus of  palm-like 
plants,  type  of  the 
natural  order  Cy- 
clanthacew,  which 
is  allied  to  the 
Pandanacew  and 
includes  one  other 
genus,  Carludovi- 
ca.  Tiic  species  in- 
habit tropical  Ameri- 
ca. They  have  fan- 
shaped  leaves,  and 
unisexual  flowers  ar- 
ranged in  spiral  bainis 
arniuiil  the  spadix. 

Cyclarhis(sik'la-ris),».  [NL.(Swainson,1824); 
also  written  Cyclaris,  Cyclilari.^;  more  correctly 
I'yclorhis,  and  strictly  Cyclorrliis;  <  Gr.  kvk7.o(, 
a  circle,  -I-  jnr,  nose.]  A  genus  of  American 
oscino  passerine  birds,  of  tlie  family  I'ireonidw, 
or  greenlets,  with  rounded  nostrils,  c.  ouiatiensis 
is  an  example.    There  are  some  Iu  species,  ranging  from 

Mexico  t,i  r:ir:l;:il:iy, 

cyclarthrodial  (sik-liir-thro'di-al),  a.  [<  Gr. 
/>/'A?.of,  a  circle,  +  apllpudia,  a  particular  kind 
of  articulation,  <  uiiHpuihjc,  articulated:  see  ar- 
thrndin.}  IIa\ing  the  ch.aractor  of  a  rotatory 
diarthrosis  or  lateral  ginglyinus;  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  cyclarthrosis :  as,  cycUirthrodinl  articu- 
lation ;  cyclartlirDiUal  movement. 

cyclarthrosis  (sik-lar-thro'sis),  h.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KVK'Aog,  a  circle,  +  apOiiuan;  articulation.]      In 


Inllorescence  and  Leaf  of  Cyclanthux 
bipartitus. 


cycle 

anat.,  a  circular  or  rotatory  articulation,  as 
that  by  means  of  which  the  head  of  the  radius 
turns  on  the  ulna,  and  the  atlas  rolls  on  the 
pivot  of  the  axis,  in  the  former  case  a  circle  repre- 
senteil  by  the  head  of  the  bone  turns  through  nearly  180" 
upon  its  own  center,  a  segment  of  its  circumference  glid- 
ing ill  the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  ulna.  In  the  atlo- 
axoid  cyclarthrosis  a  ring  swings  back  and  forth  upon  a 
pivot  at  one  point  inside  the  circumference.  Also  called 
rotatoni  diai-throsis  and  lateral  (jingbjmxui. 
cyclas  (sik'las),  «.  [L.,  <  Gr.  KVK/.a^,  prop,  adj., 
round  (sc.  kndy^,  garment),  <  kvk'Ao^,  round.  Cf. 
ciclalon.}  1.  An  upper  tunic  of  ornamental 
character  worn  by  women  under  the  Roman 
empire,  and  assumed  by  some  emperors  con- 
sidered effeminate,  as  Caligula.  It  w  as  made  of  flue 
material,  and  had  its  name  from  the  border  embroidered 
in  purple  and  gold  which  surrounded  it  at  the  bottom. 

2.  An  outer  garment  similar  to  the  surcoat,  ap- 
parently circular  in  form,  worn  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  especially  by  women.  When  worn 
by  knights  over  their  armor,  it  was  longer  behind  than  be- 
fore, and  not  very  close-fltting  ;  in  this  use  it  preceded  the 
jupon. 

This  .  .  .  cyclas  was  in  fashion  .  .  .  only  in  the  early 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  the  effigies  .  .  .  with 
it  are  far  from  numerous. 

Bloxam,  Archaol.  Jour.,  XXXV.  250. 

3.  [cfl/i.]  [NL.]  The  typical  genus  of  moUusks 
of  the  family  Cycladido',  or  iSpliieriidiT,  having 
the  shell  equivalve,  thin,  ventricose,  mth  exter- 
nal ligament  and  thick  horny  epidermis.  The 
species  are  numerous  in  fresh  water.  Also 
called  Spho'vium. 

cyclei  (si'kl), j(.  [=  P.  cycle  =  Sp.  It.  dclo  =  Pg. 
cyclo,  <  LL.  cyclus,  <  Gr.  kvk?.oc,  a  ring,  circle, 
wheel,  disk,  orb,  orbit,  revolution,  period  of 
time,  collection  of  poems,  etc.,  prob.  contr. 
from  *KFtK?:os  =  AS.  hweoyl,  contr.  hicedl  (>  E. 
wheel,  q.  v.),  =  Skt.  chakra,  a  wheel,  disk,  cir- 
cle; prob.  redupl.  from  a  root  *Icar,  *kal  seen  in 
Gr.  Kvh'eiv,  roll  (>  ult.  E.  cylinder,  q.  v.).]  1.  Au 
imaginary  circle  or  orbit  in  the  heavens. 

The  sphere 
With  centric  and  eccentric  scribbled  o'er, 
Cycle  and  epicycle,  orb  in  orb. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  84. 

2.  A  rormd  of  years  or  a  reeun-ing  period  of 
time  used  as  a  larger  unit  iu  reckoning  time; 
especially,  a  period  in  which  certain  astronomi- 
cal phenomena  go  through  a  series  of  changes 
which  recui'  iu  the  corresponding  parts  of  the 
next  period. —  3.  -Any  long  period  of  years;  an 
age. 

The  cycle  of  a  change  sublime 
Still  sweeping  through. 

Whittier,  The  Reformer. 
Things  exist  just  so  long  as  conditions  exist,  whether  that 
be  a  moment  or  a  cycle. 
G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  1st  ser.,  VI.  ii.  §  10. 

4.  -Any  round  of  operations  or  events ;  a  series 
which  returns  upon  itself;  specifically,  iu  phys- 
ics, a  series  of  operations  by  which  a  substance 
is  finally  brought  back  to  the  initial  state. —  5. 
In  literature,  the  aggregate  of  legendary  or  tradi- 
tional matter  accumidated  round  some  mythical 
or  heroic  event  or  character,  as  the  siege  of  Troy 
and  the  Argonautie  expedition  of  antiquity,  or 
the  Bound  Table,  the  Cid,  and  the  Nibelungs 
of  medieval  times,  and  embodied  in  epic  or  nar- 
rative poetry  or  in  romantic  prose  narrative. 

Their  superstition  has  more  of  interior  belief  and  less 
of  onianiental  macliinery  than  those  to  which  Ainadis  dc 
Gaul  and  other  heroes  of  the  later  ci/cles  of  romance  fur- 
nished a  model,     llallain,  Introd.  Lit.  of  Europe,  I.  ii.  §  57. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  many  of  the  most  popular 
traditional  ballads,  such  as  those  oi^  the  Arthurian  cycle, 
"Hyiid  Horn,"  and  others,  were  simply  aliridgmenta  of 
older  metrical  romances.        A',  and.  Q.,  "th  ser.,  II.  421. 

6.  In  hot.:  (a)  In  the  theory  of  spiral  leaf-ar- 
rangement, a  complete  turn  of  the  spire  which 
is  assimied  to  exist.  (6)  A  closed  circle  or  whorl 
of  leaves. —  7.  In  corals,  a  set  of  septa  of  etpial 
length.     See  septum. 

The  cycles  are  numbered  according  to  the  lengths  of  the 
septa,  tile  longest  being  counted  as  tile  first.  In  the  young, 
six  equal  septa  constitute  the  first  cycle. 

//»j-/ci/,"  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  147. 

8.  As  used  by  the  old  medical  sect  of  Metho- 
dists, an  aggregate  of  curative  lueans  continued 
difc'iug  a  certain  number  of  days,  usually  nine. 
Dunijlison. — 9.  [Partly  as  an  inclusive  abbre- 
viation of  bicycle  and  tricycle,  but  with  ref.  also 
to  the  orig.  Gr.  Kin^nr,  a  wheel.]  A  bicycle  or 
tricycle;  a  "wheel."     [Recent.] 

All  the  many  wagons  and  carriages  ami  cycles  we  saw 
ali"ve  us  on  the  modern  road  were  heiiig  h'd,  not  driven. 
./.  (iiiit  K.  It.  Penncll,  Cauterbury  rilgrimage. 
Carnot's  cycle,  the  succession  of  operations  umlergone 
by  tile  substance  in  the  interior  of  Carnofs  imaginary 
engine :  namely,  the  piston  is  first  forced  down  without 
the  escape  of  any  heat  by  conduction ;  next,  heat  is  com- 
municated to  the  contents  of  the  cylinder,  but  pressure  is 


cycle 

removed  from  the  piston,  so  that  there  is  no  change  of 
temperature ;  third,  the  conduction  of  heat  being  stopped, 
further  pressure  is  removed,  so  that  the  piston  rises  still 
further ;  finally,  heat  is  removed  from  the  contents  of  the 
cylinder,  but  pressure  is  put  on  to  the  piston  so  as  to  pre- 
serve tlie  temperature  imchanged  until  the  body  in  the 
cylinder  is  brought  baclc  to  its  orisiiial  condition  ;  or  all 
these  operations  are  reversed.—  Cllinese  cycle.  See  sej- 
anenani  aide.  — Cycle  of  indiction,  an  arbitrary  period 
of  15  years  used  in  Ruman  and  ecclesiastical  history.  The 
year  a  i>  313  is  taken  as  the  first  year  of  the  first  cycle. 

—  Cyde  of  the  saros,  or  Chaldean  cycle,  a  period  of 
very  nearly  6,58.=)^  days,  in  whicli  ellipses  recur  nearly  in 
the'same  way.— Hebdomadal  "r  heptal  cycle,  a  period 
of  seven  days  or  year.s.  « liicli  was  supposed,  eitlier  in  its 
multiple  or  submultiple.  tn  govern  many  phenomena  of 
animal  life.  DHiif/ffann.— Metonic  cycle,  the  lunar-solar 
cycle,  established  by  the  Greek  astronomer  Meton,  the 
first  year  of  the  flret  cycle  beginning  432  B.  c,  June  27. 
It  contained  19  years,  of  which  12  consisted  of  12  luna- 
tions, and  the  other  7  —  that  is  to  say,  the  3d,  6th,  8th,  11th, 
14th,  16th,  and  19th  — consisted  of  13  lunations.  At  the 
end  of  the  cycle  the  sun  was  in  about  the  same  position 
as  at  the  beginning ;  in  fact,  19  tropical  years  are  6,939.60 
days,  while  235  lunations  are  6,939.69  days,  so  that  there  is 
a  difference  of  only  about  2  hours  between  the  two.  This 
cycle  is  used  in  ecclesiastical  computations  in  determin- 
ing the  date  of  Easter.    See  golden  number,  under  golden. 

—  Pascllal  cycle,  a  period  of  532  years,  after  wliich  Easter 
falls  on  the  same  day  of  the  year.— Sexagenary  cycle, 
a  cycle  of  60  (years,  days,  hours,  etc.)  in  use  tlu-oughout 
the  Chinese  empire  and  the  countries  receiving  their 
literature  and  civilization  from  Cliina.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  contrived  by  the  Emperor  Hwang-te,  2G37  B.  C.  Fre- 
quently called  the  Chinese  cycle.— Solal  cycle,  or  cycle 
of  Sundays,  a  period  of  2S  years,  after  which  the  days 
of  the  week,  according  to  the  old  style  or  .Tulian  calen- 
dar, recur  on  the  same  days  of  the  month. —  SotMac  cy- 
cle or  period,  the  canicular  year,  anruts  mafjnus,  or  an- 
nus va:iir.^\  a  period  of  1,461  years,  used  in  ancient  Egypt. 

—  The  epic  cycle,  in  ancient  Greek  literature,  a  series 
of  epics  collected  and  arranged  by  grammarians  of  the 
Alexandrine  period,  so  as  to  present  a  continuous  mythic 
history  from  the  marriage  of  the  first  divine  pair,  Uranus 
and  lie  (Heaven  and  Earth),  to  the  death  of  Odysseus 
(Ulysses).  With  the  exception  of  the  Iliad  and  the  Odys- 
sey, only  a  few  short  passages  from  the  poems  included  in 
this  cycle  have  come  down  to  us. 

cycle'^  (si'kl),  V.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  cycled,  ppr. 
cycling.  [<.  cycled,  n.\  1.  To  occur  orreetir  in 
cycles. 

It  may  be  that  no  life  is  found, 
Which  only  to  one  engine  bound 
Falls  off,  but  cycles  always  roimd. 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

2.  [See  cycled,  n.,  9.]  To  ride  or  take  exercise 
on  a  bicycle  or  tricycle.     [Kecent.] 

It  was  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  cycling  was  only  suita- 
ble for  the  young  and  active  ;  people  of  all  ages  and  con- 
ditions might  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the  wheel. 

Xatiire,  XXXIII.  180. 

The  cycling excaision  maybe  of  too  extended  a  nature. 
Pop.  Sci.  Jfc).,  XXVIU.  858. 

cycle-t,  «■   A  false  spelling  of  si'cAfe.    Fuller. 

Gycleptinse  (sik-lep-ti'ue),  n.j^l-  [NL.,  <  Cy- 
cleptus  +  -incf.']  A  subfamily  of  catostomoid 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Cycleptus,  with  a 
long  dorsal  fin,  elongated  body,  and  no  inter- 
parietal fontanel. 

Cycleptus  (si-klep'tus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvkXo^, 
a  circle,  +  /.fT-iic,  thin,  fine.]  The  typical  and 
only  known  genus  of  Cycleptina:.    There  is  but  one 


Black-horse  i  Cycleptus  elongatus), 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission,  18S4.) 

species,  C.  elongatus,  growing  to  a  length  of  2J  feet,  com- 
mon in  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  popularly  known  as 
the  black-horse,  suckerel,  gourd-mouth,  gourdseed-sucker , 
sucker,  and  Missouri  sucker. 

cycler  (si'kler),  «.     Same  as  cyclist,  2. 
cycli,  n.     Plural  of  eyeing,  1. 
cyclian  (sik'li-an),  a.     [<  L.  cyclus,  a  cycle,  + 
-ia/i.]     Same  as  cyclic. 

The  Cyclian  poets,  who  formed  the  introduction  and 
continuation  to  the  Iliad,  were  therein  as  much  drawn 
ujwn  as  Homer  himself. 

C.  O.  Mailer,  Maimal  of  Archaeol.  (trans.),  §  415. 

cyclic  (sik'Uk),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  cycliqiie  =  Sp. 
cictico  =  Pg.  cyclico  =  It.  ciclico,  <  L.  cycUcua, 
<  Gr.  KvuliKdr,  <  Ki/i>.of,  a  circle:  see  cycle.']  I, 
a.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  moving  in  a  cycle  or  cir- 
cle ;  specifically,  governed  by  a  regular  law  of 
variation,  according  to  which  the  final  and  ini- 
tial terms  of  the  series  of  changes  or  states  are 
identical. 

All  the  cyclic  heavens  around  me  spun. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Drama  of  Exile. 

2.  Connected  with  a  literary  cycle :  specifical- 
ly applied  to  certain  ancient  Greek  poets  (some- 


1422 

times  inclusive  of  Homer)  who  wrote  on  the 
Trojan  war  and  the  adventures  of  the  heroes 
conneeted  with  it.     See  cycle,  5. 

The  cyclic  aspect  of  a  nation's  literary  history  has  been 
so  frequently  observed  that  any  reference  to  it  involves  a 
truism.  Stedman,  Vict.  I'oets,  p.  235'. 

3.  In  anc.  metrics,  delivered  more  rapidly  than 
usual,  so  as  to  occupy  only  three  times  or  mora? 
instead  of  four:  used  to  note  certain  dactyls 
and  anapests.  Thus,  a  cyclic  dactyl  is  equiva- 
lent in  time  to  a  trochee,  and  a  cyclic  a)M2i<st 
to  an  iambus —  Cyclic  axis  of  a  cone  of  the  second 
order,  a  line  through  the  vertex  perpendicular  to  tlie  cir- 
cular section  of  the  cone.  Booth,  lSo2. —  Cyclic  chorus. 
See  chorus.—  Cyclic  dyadic.  See  dyadic. — Cyclic  flow- 
er, a  flower  in  which  the  parts  are  arran^'ed  in  distinct 
«  horls.—  CJyclic  planes  of  a  cone  of  the  second  order, 
the  two  planes  through  one  of  the  a.xes  wliich  are  parallel 
to  the  planes  of  the  circular  section  of  the  cone.—  Cyclic 
region,  in  geom..  a  region  within  which  a  closed  line  can 
be  drawn  in  such  a  manner  that  it  cannot  slu-ink  indefi- 
nitely without  passing  out  of  the  region. 
H.  n.  A  cyclic  poem. 

The  whole  multitudinous  people,  divine  and  hiunan,  of 
the  whole  Greek  cyclics.  seem  to  me  as  if  sculptiu"ed  in  a 
half  relief  upon  the  black  marble  wall  of  their  fate. 

S.  Lanier,  The  English  Xovel,  p.  88. 

Cyclica  (sik'li-ka),  n.j)l.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  L. 
e^rf/CKS,  <  Gr.  Kt'Ji?.«<if,  circular :  see  cyclic]  In 
LatreiUe's  system  of  classLflcation,  the  sixth 
family  of  tetramerous  Coleoptera  ;  a  group  of 
phytophagous  terrestrial  beetles  with  mostly 
rounded  bodies,  whence  the  name,  belonging 
to  the  modern  group  Phytophaga,  and  to  such 
families  as  Cassididw,  Hispidw,  Chrysmnelidtc, 
etc.  The  Cyclica  were  divided  into  three  tribes, 
Cas.9idari(e,  Chrysomelirue,  and  Galerucitcc. 

cyclical  (sik'li-kal),  o.  [<  cyclic  + -al]  1. 
Pertauiing  to  a  cycle ;  cyclic. 

Time,  cyclical  time,  was  their  abstraction  of  the  Deity. 

Coleridge. 

2.  In  bot. :  (a)  Rolled  up  circularly,  as  many 
embryos,  (fc)  Arranged  in  cycles  or  whorls ; 
vertieillate. — 3.  lu  ro67.,  recurrent  in  succes- 
sive circles;  serially  circular ;  spiral;  whorled. 

We  find  in  the  nautiloid  spire  a  tendency  to  pass  into 
the  ctielical  mode  of  growth. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  4.)T. 

Cyclical  relation,  in  logic,  a  relation  such  that,  in  pars- 
ing from  a  tenu  to  its  coiTelate,  and  again  to  the  correlate 
of  that  correlate,  and  so  on,  the  original  term  is  again 
reached.— Cyclical  square  or  cube,  in  alg.,  a  square 
or  cube  which  is  congruent  to  its  base,  especially  with  a 
modulus  of  ten. 

Cyclida  (sik'li-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cyclus,  2,  + 
-i(f(B.]  A  family  of  xiphosurous  merostoma- 
tous  crustaceans,  represented  by  the  genus  Cy- 
clus. The  body  is  discoid  and  orldeular ;  the  abdomen 
has  three  segments  scarcely  differentiated  from  the  ceplia- 
lic  shield ;  and  the  cephalic  limbs  are  nearly  as  in  the  lar- 
val stage  of  species  of  Limulus.  It  is  of  Carboniferous  age. 

cyclide  (si'klid),  n.  [<  F.  cyclide,  <  Gr.  kvk'/.oc,  a 
circle :  see  eycle'^^,  k.]  In  geom.,  the  envelop  of  a 
sphere  touching  three  fixed  spheres. 

Cyclidinia  (sik-li-din'i-ii),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  as  Cy- 
clidium  +  -iit-ia.]  Iii  Ehrenberg's  system 
(1836),  a  family  of  illoricate,  ciliated,  eutero- 
delous  infusorians.     See  Cyclodiiiea. 

Cyclidium  (si-klid'i-um),  «.  [NL.  (Miiller, 
1786),  <  Gr.  KiK/.oc,  a  circle,  +  dim.  -idim'.]  A 
genus  of  holotrichous  infusorians,  now  referred 
to  the  Pleuronemida;  inhabiting  both  fresh  and 
salt  water,  as  C.  glaucoma.  This  is  one  of  the  first 
animalcules  to  appear  in  hay-infusions,  in  which  it  often 
swarms  in  countless  numbers.  They  are  extremely  minute, 
requiring  the  higher  powers  of  the  compound  microscope 
for  their  examination. 

Cyclifera  (si-klif 'e-ra),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kin'/oc, 
circle,  -I-  ferrc  =  E.  fcen/"!.]  An  order  of  fishes 
comprising  ganoids  with  subeireular  or  cycloid 
scales:  same  as  Cycloganoidei. 

cyclifjring  (sik'li-fi-ing),  a.  [Ppr.  of  *cyclij'y, 
<  LL.  ajclus,  a  cu'cle,  +  -fy.]  In  geom.,  redu- 
cing to  a  eirciJar  form Cyclifying  line,  the  gen- 
erator of  a  cyclifying  surface.— Cyclifying  plane,  a  tan- 
gent i>lane  to  a  cyclifying  surface. —  Cyclifying  surface, 
a  developable  surface  in  which  a  twisted  curve  lies,  :iii.i 
which,  being  developed  into  a  plane,  transfurms  the  curve 
into  a  circle. 

Cyclinea  (si-klin'e-a),  n. pi.  [NL.  (Dana,  1852), 
i  Gr.  Kt'i/i/.of,  circle,  T  -inea.]  A  primary  divi- 
sion or  "legion"  of  cyclometopous  crabs,  pro- 
posed for  the  genus  Acaiithocyclus. 

cyclist  (si'klist),  «.  l<  cycled.  n.,  +  -ist.]  1.  One 
who  reckons  by  cycles,  or  believes  in  the  cyc- 
lic recurreuce  of  certain  classes  of  events ; 
specifically,  one  who  beUeves  in  the  cyclic  char- 
acter of  meteorologic  phenomena,  and  of  po- 
litical and  commercial  crises,  and  endeavors  to 
connect  them  with  the  cyclic  changes  of  the 
sun's  spots. — 2.  [Partly  as  an  inclusive  abbre- 
viation of  fcicjc/is(  and  fric(^c?(*f;  seecyd«i,«.,'J.] 
One  who  rides  a  bicycle  or  a  tricycle.  Also  cycler. 


Cyclodus 

cyclitis  (si-kli'tis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  xix/lof,  a  cir- 
cle, any  circular  body,  +  -iti-i.]  lapathol.,m- 
flammation  of  the  ciliary  body. 

cyclo-.  [NL.,  etc.,  cyclo-,  <  Gr.  kvk^,  eirole, 
ring :  see  cycle.]  An  element  in  words  of  Greek 
origin,  meaning  '  circle.' 


mL., 

Same 


Cyclobrancllia (si-klo-bran^'ki-a),  n.pl. 

<  Gr.  Kvn'/xiq,  a  circle,  -I-  ^payxta,  gills.] 
as  Cyclobranchiata. 

cyclobranchian  (si-klo-brang'ki-an),  H.  [<  Cy- 
clobrancllia +  -an.]   One  of  the  Cyclobranchiata, 

Cyclobranclliata  (si-kla-brang-ki-a'ta),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  cyclobrancfiiatus :  see  eyclo- 
branchiate.]  If.  In  DeBlainviUe's  system  of  clas- 
sification, an  order  of  gastropodous  moUusks, 
characterized  by  the  circular  disposition  of  the 
gills,  represented  by  the  chitons  and  limpets. 
The  group  as  thvis  constituted  is  not  now  gen- 
erally adopted. —  2.  A  suborder  of  prosobran- 
chiate  gastropods,  modified  from  the  original 
group  by  the  exclusion  of  the  chitons  or  poly- 
placophorous  moUusks,  and  consisting  only  of 
the  limpets  or  docoglossate  gastropods.  They  are 
prosobranchiate  gastropods  with  flat,  lamellar,  foliaceous 
gills  circularly  disposed  around  the  foot,  under  the  edgs 
of  the  mantle :  a  lingual  armature  consisting  of  homy 
toothed  plates  (whence  the  name  Docoglussa,  applied  by 
Troschel) ;  two  kidneys  ;  no  external  copiUatory  organs ; 
the  foot  large  and  strong,  and  usually  flat  and  broad ;  and 
sometimes  a  dextral  cervical  gill.  The  functional  gills  are 
not  modified  ctenidia,  the  true  ctenidia  of  limpets  being 
reduced  to  mere  papillae.  See  Vocoglossa,  Patellidce. 
Also  Cyclobrancllia. 

cyclobranchiate  (si-klo-brang'ki-at),  a,  [< 
NL.  cyclobranchiatus,  <  Gr.  ki/i/'.of,  a  circle,  -t- 
jSpayx'",  gills.]  Ha^-ing  a  circlet  of  plaited 
giUs,  as  a  limpet ;  specifically,  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Cyclobranchiata. 

cyclocephali,  «.     Plural  of  cyclocephalus. 

cyclocephalic  (siklo-se-fal'ik  or  -sef'a-lik),  a. 
[<  cyclocephalu.^  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling a  cyclocephalus. 

cyclocepnallis  (si-Mo-sef'a-lus),  ». ;  pi.  cycloce- 
phali (-li).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KvK/.oq,  a  circle,  -I-  ndpaf-ii, 
head.]  1.  In  teratol.,a,  monster  whose  eyes  are 
in  contact  or  united  in  one. —  2.  The  head  of 
one  suffering  from  hydrocephalus,     jyunglison. 

Cycloclypeina  (si-klo-klip-f-i'na),  n.pl.    [NL., 

<  Cycloclypeus  +  -ina".]  A  group  of  foramin- 
ifers,  typified  by  the  genus  Cycloclypeus.  The  test 
is  complanate  or  lenticular,  having  a  disk  of  chamherletA 
disposed  in  concentric  rings  or  acen-uline  layers  (with 
more  or  less  lateral  thickening),  double  septa,  and  a  sys- 
tem of  interseptal  canals. 

Cycloclypeinae  (si-klo-klip-e-i'ne),  n.pl.    [NL., 

<  Cycloclypeus  +  -incc.]  A  subfamily  of  Xum- 
mnlinida:     See  Cycloclypeina. 

Cycloclypeus  (si-klo-klip'f-us),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
MK/of,  a  circle,  +  L.  clyjieiis,  clupeus,  a  shield.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Cycloclypeina. 
cyclocoelic  (si-klo-se'lik),  a.  [<  Gr.  KiiOj)^,  a  cir- 
cle, +  Kou.ia,  the  beUy,  the  intestines,  -I-  -ic] 
Arranged  in  coils;  coiled:  applied  to  the  intes- 
tines of  birds  when  thus  disposed,  in  distinction 
from  orthocalic. 

cyclode  (sl'klod),  n.  [<  Gr.  kiikAoc,  a  circle,  + 
oSdg,  way,  path.  Invented  by  Silvester,  1868.] 
In  geom.,  the  «th  involute  of  a  circle. 
Cyclodinea  (si-klo-din'f-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KVK/.udTir,  circular  (see  cycloid),  -t-  -inea.]  In 
Stein's  system  of  classification  (1878),  a  fam- 
ily of  peritrichous  infusorians,  represented  by 
the  genera  Mesodinium,  Didiniuni,  and  Vrocen- 
trum. 
cyclodinean  (si-klo-din'e-an),  a.    [<  Cyclodinea 

-I-  -an.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cyclodinea. 
Cyclodus  (si-kl6'dus),  H.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  M'«>.of, 

a  circle,  + 
bSoix  (oAoiT-)  ^ 
E.  tooth.]  A  ge- 
ntis  of  skinks  or 
sand-lizards,  of 
the  family  Scin- 
cid(e,  having 
four  short  5-toea 
limbs,  thick  cir- 
cular scales,  a 
round  tail,  and 
scaly  eyelids.  It 
is  named  from  the 
broad  spheroidaU 
crowns  of  the  teeth, 
well  adapted  for 
crushing,  as  shown 
in  the  side  view  of 
the  skull  herewith 
presented.  The  ge- 
nus belongs,  like 
most  existing  lacer- 
tilians,  to  the  divi- 
sion Cionocrania  or 
column-skulls,  hav- 
ing a  well-develop- 


StuU  of  a  Member  of  Cycloduj,  CDtire  and 
hemisected. 
Ar,  articular  bone ;  BO,  basioccipital ; 
BS,  basisplienoid  ;  Co,  columella  ;  D,  den- 
tary ;  £0,  exoccipital ;  EfiO,  epiodc  ;  Pr, 
frontal;  '^h,  jugal:  .I/jr.  maiilla  ;  .Va,  na- 
sal :  OpO,  opisthotic ;  Pa,  parietal :  P/, 
postfrontal ;  PI,  palatine  :  Pmx,  premax- 
illa ;  Prf,  prefrontal :  Pra,  piootic  :  Pt, 
pterygoid  ;  Qu.  quadrate  :  Sq.  squamosal ; 
.SO.  supraoccipital:  Tr,  transverse  bone; 
yc,  vomer  ;  y,  yil,  exits  of  trigeminus  and 


C.  giffos  is  a 
I.  a.  Of 


ment  for  recording  the  revolutions  of  a  wheel 
or  the  distance  traversed  by  a  vehicle ;  an  odom- 
eter.—  2.  A  cirele-squarer. 
Cycloinetopa  (si"klo-me-t6'pa),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ivi/i/of,  a  circle,  +  fiCToirrov,  front,  face.] 
A  superfamily  group  of  brachynrous  decapod 


Cyclodus  1423 

ed  columella  cranii,  as  sh«nvn  in  the  flpure. 

lar?e  Australian  species.     See  slctnk. 
cycloganoid  (si-klo-gan'oid),  a.  and  «, 

or  relating  to  the  Cijclogaitoidei. 

n.  «.  A  fish  of  the  order  Cydoganoidei. 
Cycloganoidei  (si"klo-ga-noi'de-i),  n.  pi.   [NL., 

<Gr.  kiK/oe.  a  circle,  +  NL.  Ganoidei,  q.  v.]    An 

order  of  osseous  ganoid  fishes,  with  well-devel- 
oped brauchiostegal  rays,  the  bones  of  the  head 

nearly  as  in  the  teleosts,  and  the  scales  thin  and 

generally  rounded  or  cycloid.     The  species  are 

mostly  extinct,  but  one  family,  Amiidce,  still 

survives  in  the  fresh  waters  of  North  America. 

See  cut  under  Amiidw. 
cyclogen  (si'klo-jen),  H.     [<  Gr.  kikIo^,  a  circle, 

ring,  +  -)fv;/f,  producing:  see -gen.]    A  dicoty- 
ledonous plant  with  concentric  woody  circles ; 

ar.  exogen. 
cyclograph  (si'klo-graf),  v.    [<  Gr.  KVK?.ojpa- 

^li>,  describe  a  cii-cle,  <  Km'Aoc,  a  circle,  +  ypd-  Cyclometopita    (si"kl6-me-top'i-ta),  ?! 

fav,  describe,  write.]     An  instrument  for  de-     [NL.]  .  Same  as  Ci/clometopa.     Imp.  Diet 


cyclopedic 

Hydrozoa,  corresponding  to  Hydromeduste :  op- 
posed to  Topoueura.     Eimer. 
cycloneural  (si-klo-nu'ral),  a.     [<  Cydoneura 
+  -dl.]     Having  a  complete  nerve-ring,  as  a 
hydromodusan ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Cydoneura ;  not  toponeural. 
crustaceans,     its  technical  characters  are;  a  sliort,  cycloniC  (si-klon'ik),  a.     [<  cydone  +  -i'c]     Of 
l)roacl  carapace,  rnuniied  anteriorly  and  laterally  pro-     q,.  pertaiuing  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  cyclone : 
duced,  without  a  projecting  rostrum;  9  pairs  of  gills;  ^  ,     f    avpn  •  ciidnnii-  notion-    "the  cii- 

and  tlie  male  genital  opening  on  the  basal  joint  of  the     af.  a  cycloiiic  niea,,  cyctonit  a.cuon ,      tne  (y 
last  pair  of  thoracic  legs.    It  contains  such  genera  as     dome  motion  in  sun-spots,"  loiirig. 
Cniieer,  Carcimis,   Portunus,   Xanllio,   etc.,  and    eorre-  cyclonically  (si-klon'i-kal-i),  fl!(/u.     In  the  mau- 
sponds  to  the  more  modern  group  Caneroidea.    In  De     '         ■;      cvclone-  like  acvclone 
Blainville's  system  of  classification  the  Ci/ci(»n«toj)a  were     nei  oi  d,  cycioue,  iited,  cyciuiie. 
characterized  as  having  the  carapace  very  large,  arched  CyclonOSCOpe  (si-klo  no-skop),  ».    L<  Gr.  kvk/.oc, 
in  front,  and  narrowed  behind ;  the  legs  moderately  long;     a  circle  (see  cydone),  +  aKonclv,  view.]    A  hiuri- 


and  the  epistoma  very  short  and  transverse.  It  included 
the  families  Cailcridts,  Portunidtv,  and  Pilumnida;  of 
Leach.  It  has  also  been  called  Cancmidea,  and  divided 
into  the  "legions"  Cancrinea,  Cydiiva,  Con/stoidea,  and 
Thelpku.iinea.  It  includes  the  principal  edible  crabs  of 
the  northern  seas. 

pi. 


scribing  arcs  of  circles.  It  consists  of  two  wheels  cyclometopous  (si"kl6-me-to'pus),  a.  [<  Cydo- 
of  unequal  diameter  adjustable  upon  a  common  rod  to  „,^^„,,„  +  .o„.,.,]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
which  the  describing  pencil  is  attached.     A  greater  or        .J  s  ^\      r.     i         t 

less  curvature  is  givcii  by  moving  the  small  wheelfrom  or     characters  ot  the  tydometopa. 
uiwaid  the  larger.  cyclomctric   (si-klo-met  rik),  a.     [=  P.  cydo- 

cycloid(si'kloid),  a.  andM.    [=  F.  c(/etoirfp  =  Sp.     metrique  ;  a,s  ajdmiietry  +  -jc]     In  jreo)».,  re- 
dcloide  =  Pg.  cydoide  =  It.  cidoide,  <  Gr.  kv-    lating  to  the  division  of  a  circumference  into 
K?.o«<5^f,  contr.  kvuXMi/c,  like  a  circle,  <  kvk/.oc,  a     equal  parts. 
circle,  +  fji'of,  form.]     I.  a.  1.  Resembling  a  cyclometry  (si-klom'e-tri),  n.     [=  F.  cydome- 


circle;  having  a  circular  form.  Specifically  — 
2.  In  iditli. :  (a)  More  or  less  circular,  with  con- 
centric striations:  applied  to  the  scales  of  cer- 
tain fishes.  See  cut  under  scale,  (b)  Haviug 
somewhat  circular  scales,  as  a  fish ;  specifically, 
pertaining  to  the  Cydoidei. 

n.  «.  1.  A  curve  generated  by  a  point  in  the 
circiunference  or  on  a  radius  of  a  circle  when 


cane-indieator;  an  apparatus  (devised  by  Padre 
ViiSes,  S.  J.,  Havana)  consisting  of  an  outer 
card  with  compass-points  and  an  inner  mova- 
ble card  with  lines,  to  show  the  direction  of  mo- 
tion of  the  various  atmospheric  currents  con- 
stitjiting  the  circulation  of  a  tropical  hurricane. 
The  apparatus,  when  properly  oriented  and  adjusted,  aids 
an  observer  in  detecting  the  existence  of  a  hurricane  in 
his  vicinity  and  the  bearing  of  its  center. 

Cyclopacea  (si-klo-pa'sf-a),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cyclops,  2,  +  -(teed.'\  A  superfamily  group  of 
entomostracous  crustaceans,  taking  name  from 
the  genus  Cyclops :  an  inexact  synonym  of  Co- 
pepodii. 

cyclopaedia,  cyclopaedic,  etc.  See  cyclopedia, 
etc. 


trie  =  Sp.  cidomctria,  <  Gr.  kvk'/.oc;,  a  circle,  + 

-/lerpia,  <  fierpov,  a  measure.]     1.    The  art  of  cyclope  (si'klop),  a.     [<  L.  Cyclopetts :  see  cy- 


measuring  circles ;  specifically,  the  attempt  to 
square  the  circle. 

I  must  tell  you,  that  Sir  H.  Savile  has  confuted  Joseph 
.Scaliger's  ct/dometrv. 

Wallis,  Due  Correction  of  Hobbes,  p.  116. 

2.  The  theory  of  circular  functions. 


ways  ui  the  same 
plane,  vrhen  the 
point  is  in  the  circum- 
ference of  the  gener- 
ating circle  the  curve 
generated  is  the  com- 
mon cycloid ;  when  it 
is  within  the  circle 
the  curve  is  a  prolate 
cycloid;  and  when  it 


Cycloids. 
The  rolling  wheel  carries  three  pencils  : 
that  at  A  generates  the  cycloid  proper. 
that  at  a  the  prolate,  and  that  at  a'  the 
curtate  cycloid. 

Ifl  on  a  radius  produced  beyond  the  circle  the  curve  is  a 
curtate  cycloid.    The  cycloid  is  of  great  importance  in 
relation  to  the  theory  of  wave-motion 
2.  In  ich til. ,  a  cycloid  fish  ;  a 

scales,  or  one  of  the  Cydoidei Companion  to 

Uie  cycloid,  a  curve  described  by  the  inttTsectinii  ,,f  a 
vertical  line  from  the  point  of  contact  of  a  wlieel  rolling 
on  a  horizontal  rail  with  a  horizontal  line  from  a  fixed 
point  on  the  circumference  of  the  wheel. 
CTCloidal  (si-kloi'dal),  a.  [^C  cycloid  + -al.l  1. 
Same  as  cycloid. — S.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cy- 
cloid ;  of  the  nature  of  a  cycloid :  as,  the  cy- 
cloidal  space  (that  is,  the  space  contained  be- 
tween the  cycloid  and  its  base). 

It  is  doubtful  whether,  at  three  years  old.  La  Place 
could  count  much  beyond  ten  ;  and  if,  at  six,  he  was  ac- 
iiuainted  with  any  other  cycloidal  curves  than  those  gen- 
erated by  the  trundling  of  his  hoop,  he  was  a  prodigy  in- 
deed. Everett,  Orations,  I.  418. 

Cycloidal  engine,  paddle-wheel,  pendulum.  See  the 

nouns. 

Cycloidean  (si-kloi'de-au),  «.  and  «.     [<  Cydoi- 
dei +  -an.']     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Cydoidei. 
II.  ».  One  of  the  Cydoidei. 

Oycloideit  (si-kloi'de-i),  1).  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KVK?j>ti6i/c,  circular:  see  cycloid.']  In  L.  Agas- 
siz's  system  of  classification,  the  fourth  order 
of  fishes,  including  those  with  cycloid  scales — 
that  is,  scales  of  the  usual  type,  marked  with 
concentric  rings  and  not  enameled  or  pecti- 
nated. It  was  contrasted  with  the  oidcrs  Clenaidci, 
Oanoidei,  and  Placuidei.  It  has  proved  to  be  an  artillcial 
assemblage  of  forms,  embracing  most  of  the  malacoptery- 
gfan  flslics  of  Cuvier,  but  also  many  of  his  acanthoptery- 
pians,  and  is  not  imw  in  use. 

cycloimber  (si-kloim'bi'r),  «.  [<  Gr.  kikTmc, 
circle;  2d  element  not  obvious.]  In  geom.,  a 
curve  drawn  on  the  surface  of  a  right  cylinder  so 
that  when  the  cylinder  is  developed  the  curve 
becomes  a  circle. 

Oyclolabridae  (si-klo-lab'ri-de),  h.  pi.    [NL.,  < 

'Gr.  KivAoq,  circle  (component  of  Cydoidei,  q.  v.), 
+  NIj.  Laliridir,  q.  v.]  The  family  Labrida;  dis- 
tinguished by  having  cycloid  scales,  and  thus 
contrasted  with  the  Cteiiolabridw  or  I'oniacrn  tri- 


tion,  an  order  of  free-swimming  tunicates  or 
Thaliacea,  containing  only  the  family  Doliolidce. 
Their  technical  characters  are  :  a  casli-shaped  body,  the 
mouth  and  atrial  opening  surrounded  by  lobes,  the 
mantle  delicate,  the  muscles  arranged  in  closed  rings, 
the  dorsal  wall  of  the  pharyngeal  cavity  formed  by  a 
branchial  lamella  pierced  with  numerous  slits,  the  diges- 
tive canal  not  compressed  into  a  nucleus,  the  testes  and 
ovaries  maturing  simultaneously,  and  development  ac- 
complished by  a  complicated  alternation  of  generations. 
In  tile  first  asexual  generation  there  is  a  large  auditory 
vesicle  on  the  left  side.    Clam,  Zoology  (trans.),  II.  109. 

"j,  1.     -.L,.       ,  -J  cyclomyarian  (si"kl6-mi-a'ri-an),  a.    [<  Cy- 

fish  with  cycloid    ^.i„n,y„ru,  -t-  -„«.]     Pertaining  to  or  having  the 

cliaracters  of  the  Cydomyaria. 

cyclonal  (si'klo-nal),  a.      [=  F.  cyclonal;  as 

cyclone  +  -aU]  '  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 

of  a  cyclone ;  cyclonic. 

The  cyclonal  curvature  of  the  wind  orbit  is  accompanied 
i>y  a  stronger  gradient  and  greater  angular  deviation  than 
is  the  anti-cyclonal  curvature. 

Smithsonian  Report,  1881,  p.  296. 

cyclone  (si'kldn),  n.  [=  F.  cydone  =  Sp.  cidon, 
<  Gr.  KvK'kHv,  whirling  round,  ppr.  of  kvk'Aovi;  kv- 
k'/.6civ,  go  round,  whirl  round,  as  wind  or  water, 
move  in  a  circle,  surround,  <  kvkAoc,  a  circle :  see 
cycle.]  1.  The  term  introduced  into  meteor- 
ology by  Piddington,  in  1840,  as  a  general  name 
for  the  class  of  extensive  storms  at  sea  that 
were  at  that  time  supposed  to  be  characterized 
by  the  revolution  of  air  in  circles  about  a  calm 
center. — 2.  Any  atmospheric  movement,  gen- 
tle or  rapid,  general  or  local,  on  land  or  at  sea, 
in  which  the  wind  blows  spirally  around  and 
in  toward  a  center.  In  the  northern  hemisphere  the 
cyclonic  motion  is  usually  counterclockwise,  and  in  the 
southern  hemisphere  it  is  clockwise.  Cyclones  generally 
develop  into  cyclonic  storms.     See  anticyclone. 


Cyclones  occur  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night,  where- 
as whirlwinds  and  tornadoes  show  a  diurnal  period  as  dis- 
tinctly marked  as  any  in  meteorology.  Finally,  cyclones 
take  place  under  conditions  which  involve  unecimU  at- 
mospheric pressures  or  densities  at  the  same  heights  of 
the  atmosphere,  due  to  ineciualities  in  the  geographical 
distribution  of  temperature  and  humidity;  but  whirl- 
winds occur  where  for  the  time  the  air  is  unusually  warm 


or  moist,  and  where,  consequently,  temperature  and  hu-  cVClOPCdet  (si'klo-ped),  n. 
niidity  diminish  with  height  at  an  nbnornially  rapid  rat«.     ^y,.l,7J|,iflia, 


dope'an.]  Having  or  using  a  single  eye ;  Cyclo- 
pean.    [Poetical.] 

Even  as  the  patient  watchers  of  the  night, — 
The  cyclope  gleaners  of  the  fruitful  skies,— 
Show  the  wide  misty  way  where  heaven  is  white 
All  paved  with  suns  that  daze  our  wondering  eyes. 
O.  W.  Holmes,  To  Christian  Gottfried  Ehrenberg. 

F.  cydopeen,  < 
Jyclopean  (arelii- 
Of  or  pertaining 
to,  or  exhibiting  the  characteristics  of,  any  of 
the  legendary  Cyclopes.  [Commonly  with  a 
capital  when  used  with  direct  reference  to  these 
beings:  as,  C)/cfojje«H  arehiteeture.  See  below.] 
Specifically — (a)  Having  a  single  eye  in  the  middle  of  the 
forehead ;  in  zooL,  having  a  median  and  apparently  or  ac- 
tually single  eye.  This  state  may  be  normal  and  perma- 
nent, as  in  some  of  the  crustaceans  ;  or  normal  and  mark- 
ing a  stage  of  development ;  or  monstrous,  from  defect  of 
growth  in  the  parts  concerned,  whereby  the  eyes  are  not 
separated.  It  occurs,  for  example,  occasionally  in  the  pig. 
(&)  Single  and  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead,  as 
an  eye. 

A  true,  mean,  cyclopean  eye  would  be  slightly  to  the 
right  of  the  media'n  line.  Jl/irerf,  IX.  93. 

(c)  Vast ;  gigantic :  applied  to  an  early  style  of  masonry, 
sometimes  imitated  in  later  ages,  constructed  of  stones 
either  unhewn  or  more  or  less  irregularly  shaped  and  fit- 
ted together,  usually  polygonal,  but  in  some  more  recent 
examples  approaching  regular  horizontal  courses,  and  of- 
ten presenting  joints  of  very  perfect  workmanship.   Such 

masonry  was  fa- 
bled to  be  the 
work  of  the  Cy- 
clopes. It  is  re- 
markable for  the 
immense  size  of 
the  stones  com- 
monly employ- 
ed, and  was  most 
frequently  used 
for  the  walls  of 
cities  and  for- 
tresses. The 
nails  of  Tiryns, 
Mrar  Nauplia, 
in  Greece,  men- 
tioned by  Ho- 
nier,  are  a  good 
specimen  of  Cy- 
clopean mason- 
ry. The  remains 
of  these  walls 
consist  of  three  courses,  of  which  the  stones,  measuring 
from  6  to  9  feet  long,  from  3  to  4  feet  wide,  and  from  2  to 
3  feet  deep,  are  rudely  shaped,  irregular  masses  pileti  on 
one  another.  Examples  of  Cyclopean  work  occur  in  Greece, 
Italy,  Asia  Minor,  and  elsewhere.  The  more  primitive 
Cyclopean  masonry  in  Greece,  roughly  built  of  stones  en- 
tirely unhewn,  the  spaces  between  the  larger  stones  being 
filled  with  smaller  ones,  is  often  termed  Pelasyic. 

[<  cyclopedia.]    A 


N'fe:-^ 


Cyclopean  Masonry. —  Walls  of  Assos,  in  the 
Troad.  ( From  papers  of  the  Archeeol.  Inst,  of 
America.) 


Cyclones  are  thus  phenomena  resulting  from  a  distuib-  „,,..■. 

ance  of  the  eiiuilibrium  of   the  atmosiibeie  ronsidered  i'eter  Lombanl'a  scholastic  ci/rtojwrfc  of  divinity. 

horizontally,  but  whirlwinds  ami  lornud.ies  li;i\e  their  ori-  T.  Wurtnn,  Uist.  Eng,  Poetry,  II.  450. 

gin  in  a  vertical  disturbance  of  atn.ospheric  e.inilil.rium.  cvclopedla.  cyclopaedia   (si - klo - pe  '  di -ii),   n. 

hncyc.  Lnl..  X\l.  129.  |^g,^^»:^  ^^^^^^  of  encyclopedia,  cncydopa-dia,q.  v.] 

3.    Popularly,  a  tornado  (such  as  occur  in  the  l.  A  book  containing  accounts  of  tlie  princiiial 

Western  States),  or  any  destructive  storm.  See  subjects  in  one  branch  of  science,  art,  or  learn- 

tornado,  waterspout,  and  it'll iriiri nil.     [U.  S.]  iug  in  general:  as,  a  cyclopedia  ot  botany;  a  c//- 

*r,  long  supposed  to  be  closely  related  to  them,  cyclone-pit  (si'klou-pit),  n.     On  tlio  prairies  <•/()/)«««  of  mechanics.— 2.  In  a  broader  sense, 

OycloUtes  (si-kl6-li'tez),  «.     [nL.,  <  Gr.  kIk'/oc,    and  plains  of  the  western  United  States,  a  pit  a  book  comprising  accounts  of  all  brandies  of 

a  circle,  -t-  >i«of',  a  stone.]     A  geiius  of  fossil    nr  underground  room  made  for  refuge  from  a  learning;  an  encyclopedia.    See  encyclopedia. 

corals,  of  the  family  Fimgidw.    Lamarck,  1801.     toniado  or  cyclone.  cyclopedic,  cyclopaedic  (si-klo-pe'dik  or  -pe'l'; 

cyclometer   (si-klom'e-ter),   «.     [<   Gr.  /(i'/>>of,  Cydoneura  (si-klo-nii'rii),  H.  u/.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  ik),  ».     l<  ri/doptdia,  rydopa'dia, -i- -ic]     1.  Of 

circle,  -f-  uirpov,  a  measure.]     1.   An  instru-    />is>u)i-,  circle,  +  vtlfiuv,  nerve.]     A  division  of  or  pcrtaiiiing  to  a  cyclopedia. — 2.  Kesemblmg 


cyclopedic 

a  cyclopedia  in  character  or  contents;  exhaus- 
tive- as.  aidnpedic  treatment  of  a  subject. 

cyclopedical,  cyclopaedical  (si-klo-pe'di-kal  or 
-ped'i-k,^!^  a      Same  as  cyclopedic. 

CyclopeE,  «.    Plural  of  Cyclops,  1 

CyclophiS  (si'klo-fis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ku/cAoc,  a 
eii-cle,  +  o^iff,  a  serpent.]    A  genus  of  serpents, 


nute  fresh-water  co- 

pepods,  typical  of  the 

family  Cyclopidcc,  hav- 
ing agreatly  enlarged 

pair     of     antennules 

(the    appendages    of 

the  second  somite  of 

the  head),  by  the  vig- 
orous strokes  of  which 

they  dart  through  the 

water  as  if  propelled 

by  oars.    lu  the  front  of 

tlie  head  there  is  a  bsady 

black  median  eye,  really 

double,  but  appearing  sin- 
gle,whence  the  nameof  the 

genus.    Cyclops  quadricor- 

nis  is  a  common  water-ilea 

of  fresh-water  ponds  and 

ditches.    See  Copepoda. 

3.   [l.  c]  A  copepod  of  the  genus  Ci/clops. 
of  the  family  ro?H&n(fa>,  containing  the  familiar  cyclopterld  (si-klop'te-rid),  n.    A  fish  of  the 
and  beautiful  gi-een-snake  of  the  United  States.     f^i^Hy  Cyclopterklce. 


1424  cyclostome 

cyclorhapllOUS  (si-klor'a-fus),  a.  [<  NL.  cy- 
clorliajihus,  <  Gr.  kvk'/.oc,  a  circle,  -I-  paffi,  a  seam, 
a  suture,  <  pd-rcii',  sew.]  Having  the  pupa-case 
opening  curvilinearly ;  specifically,  pertaining 
to  or  ha^'ing  the  characters  of  the  f'yi-.'o(7ia;yAa. 
In  cool.,  a  genus  of  mi-  Cyclosauxa  (si-klo-sa'rii),  «.  pi.      [NL..  <  Gr. 

■  circle,  +  cavpo^,  lizard.]    A  division 


one-eyed  chief  Polyphemus,  (c)  One  of  a  Thra- 
cian  tribe  of  giants",  named  from  a  king  Cyclops, 
who.  expelled  from  their  country,  were  fabled 
to  have  built  in  their  wanderings  the  great  pre- 
historic walls  and  fortresses  of  Greece.  See 
Cyclopean. —  2.   [NL.] 

"  1  t-c      ttfX- 


Green-snake  {Cyclopkis  vtmalis). 


Head  of  Cyclops,  a  Fresh-water 
Copepod,  under  view,  highly  raag- 
nified. 

ynt,  metastoma :  ep,  epistoma  ; 
/*,  labnim  :  R,  rostrum  :  //'.  anten- 
nule;  /// .  antenna;  //'.  man- 
dible; K.  first  maxilla;  K/ ,  sec- 
ond maxilla,  bearing  a.  outer  divi- 
sion or  exopodite,  and  b,  iimer  diri- 
sion  or  endopodile. 


Cyctophorits  invcl-viitiis. 

In  teratol.,  a  mal- 


V.  renuilis.  See  green-snake. 
Cyclophoridae  (si-kl6-for'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL..  < 
CyclophorK.--  +  -ida:j  A  family  of  opereulate 
gastropodous  mollusks,  typified  by  the  genus 
Cycloplioriu^,  related  to  and  often  merged  in  Cy- 
closlom kla:  They  have  a  depressed  shell  with  circular 
aperture  and  a  pliirispiral  operculum.  Leading  genera 
are  Cncl'tiilinriiK.  Cj/rfodf.v,  Pomatim,  Diplommatina,  and 
rujiiiui.     .Mso  called  Cildulida. 

Cyclophorus  (si-klof'o-ras),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ku- 
K/Mouijui;  nioring  in  a  circle,  <  kvh'/oc.  a  circle.  + 
-^opof,  <  (pepetv  —  E.  bcaA.] 
A  genus  of  gastropodous 
moUusks,  t\-pical  of  the  fam- 
ily Cyclophoridw,  or  referred 
tci  the  family  Cyclosiomida:. 

cyclopia    (si-klo'pi-ii),   n. 
[NL.,  <  L.  Cyclops,  <  Gr.  Ki- 
K/u*,  Cvelops :  see  Cyclops.~i 
formation  in  which  the  orbits  form  a  single 
continuous  ca\"ity. 

cyclopic(^^i-klop'ik)        ...  _   _     _ 

or  I.  c,  according  to  use.]  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  resembling  the  Cyclopes ;  cyclopean.  Specifi- 
cally—(n)  Une-eved;  cyclopean  (which  see).  Hence— (6) 
Seeing  only  one  part  of  a  subject ;  one-sided,  (c)  Gigantic. 
Sending  a  bill  of  defiance  to  all  physicians,  chirurgeons, 
and  apothecaries,  as  so  many  bold  giants,  or  cyclopick  mon- 
sters, who  daily  seek  to  fight  against  Heaven  by  their  re- 
bellious drugs  and  doses  !  Artif.  Handsomeness. 

cyclopid  (si'klo-pid),  n.  A  member  of  the  Cy- 
clopidir. 

Cyclopidae  (si-klop'i-de).  n.  i>l.  [NTli.,  <  Cyclops. 
■J.  +  -/((»'.]  A  family  of  minute  entomostraeous 
crustaceans,  of  the  gnathostomatous  section  of 
Copepoda ;  so  c  ailed  from  their  simple  single  eye. 
They  are  nujstly  fresh-water  forms,  without  any  heart, 
the 'second  pair  of  anteniuc  4-jointed  and  not  biramous, 
the  anterior  antenna;  of  the  male  prehensile,  and  the  fifth 
pair  of  feet  rudimentary.  They  are  extremely  prolific, 
antl  it  is  estimated  that  in  one  summer  a  female  may  be- 
come the  progenitrix  of  more  than  four  million  descen- 
dants. They  undergo  many  transfonnations  before  attain- 
ing maturity.    See  cut  under  Cyclops. 

cyclopine  (si'klo-pin),  «.  [<  NL.  Cyclopia,  a 
genus  of  plants  {<  Gr.  kik/oc,  a  circle,  +  -otc 
{-od-)  =  E.foot),+  -ine^.]  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  plants  of  the  genus  Cyclopia. 

cyclopite  (si'klo-pit),  n.  [<  Cyclopean  +  -ite~.'] 
A  crystallized  variety  of  anorthite,  occurring  in 
geodes  in  the  dolerite  of  the  Cyclopean  isles  or 
rooks  on  the  coast  of  Sicily,  opposite  Aeireale. 

cycloplegia  (si-klo-ple'ji-a),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ki/>/.of,  a  cii-ele,  +  -'f'n'h  a  stroke.]  Paralysis 
of  the  ciliary  muscle  of  the  eye. 

Cyclops  (si'klops),  H.  [=  F.'Cyclope  =  Sp.  Ci- 
clojte  =  It.  Ciclope  =  Pg.  Cyclope  =  t).  G.  Cyclope 
=  Dan.  Sw.  Cyclop,  <  L.  Cyclops,  pi.  Cyclopes.  < 
Gr.  Kv(i?M\lr,  pi.  Ki/v/'.wTff,  Cyclops,  lit.  round- 
eyed,  <  KiK/of,  a  circle,  -1-  ui/i,  eye.]  1.  PI.  Cy- 
clopes (si-kl6'pez)  or  Cycloii.s.     In  Gr.  myth,  and 


Cyclopterida  (si-klop-ter'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cyclophrns  +  -iV?(r.]  A  family  of  fishes,  rep- 
resented by  the  genus  Cyclopterus.  and  adopted 
by  various  authors  with  different  limits.  See 
cut  under  Cyclopterus.  (a)  In  the  old  systems  it  em- 
braced the  true  Ciiclopteridce  as  well  as  Liparididce  and 
Gobiesocidce.  (b)  III  Gunthers  system  it  includes  the  true 
Ciidojiteridce  and  also  Liparididee.  (c)  By  Gill  and  Amer- 
ican writers  generally  it  is  restricted  to  Cyclopteroidea  of 
a  short  ventricose  form,  with  short  posterior  and  opposite 
dorsal  and  anal  fins  and  a  distinct  spinous  dorsal.  The 
species  inhabit  the  cold  seas  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 

Cyclopterina  (si-klop-te-ri'na),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Cyclopterus  +  -ina~.']  "In  Giinther's  system  of 
classification,  the  first  group  of  his  family  Dis- 
coboli, having  two  separate  dorsal  tins,  and  12 
abdominal  and  16  caudal  vertebrse. 


KiK/oi;,  a 

of  lacertilians  or  lizards.  They  have  a  short  thick 
tongue,  scarcely  exteusible;  a  round  pupil;  a  long  tail  with 
the  anus  not  terminal ;  '2  or  4  sliort  feet,  or  none ;  the  iiody 
either  lacertifoi-m  or  serpentiform ;  the  back  with  large 
scales ;  and  the  belly  with  scales  not  overlapping  and  tr- 
ranged  in  cross-bands.  The  division  contains  the  Chalet- 
div.  ZonaridiF,  ami  Ecpleopodidfe  (to  which  some  add  the 
monitors,  etc.).  The  group  is  liy  some  made  a  family, 
Pt>ich'^l>l*'urcp.  of  a  suborder  Brfn'linyttia. 

cyclosaurian  (si-kl6-sa'ri-an),  a.  and  «.     [<  Cy- 
clusaiira  -1-  -/-««.]    1.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Cyclosaura. 
II.  H.  One  of  the  Cyclosaura. 

cycloscope  (si'klo-skop),  ».  [<  Gr.  Ki/Jor,  a 
circle,  -I- cTfto-fa',  view.]  An  apparatus  invented 
by  JleLeod  and  Clarke  for  measuring  velocities 
of  revolution  at  a  given  instant.  It  consists  es- 
sentially of  a  revolving  ruled  cylinder  that  may  be  exam- 
ined through  an  opening  partially  closed  by  a  tuning-fork 
vibrating  at  a  known  rate.  The  observation  depends  on 
the  persistence  of  vision,  and  when  the  intermittent  ap- 
pearance of  the  ruled  lines,  seen  past  the  ribrating  fork, 
becomes  continuous,  an  index  shows  upon  a  scale  the  rate 
of  the  revolution  of  the  cylinder. 

cyclosis  (si-klo'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  niiOuciii,  a 
surrounding,  <  nvtOoiv,  surround,  move  around, 
<  Ki'K/.oc,  a  circle :  see  cycle,  h.]  In  rod7..  physiol., 
and  hot.,  circulation,  as  of  blood  or  other  fluid: 
in  zoology,  especially  applied  to  the  currents  in 
which  circulate  the  finely  granular  protoplasmic 
substancesin  Protozoa,  Infusoria,  etc.,  as  within 
the  body  of  members  of  the  genus  Paramecium, 
and  the  pseudopods  of  f  oraminiters :  in  botany, 
originally,  to  the  movement  occasionally  observ- 
able in  tlie  latex  of  plants,  now  to  the  streaming 
movement  of  protoplasm  within  the  cell. 

It  is  by  the  contractility  of  the  protoplasmic  layer  that 
the  curious  cyclosis  ...  is  carried  on  within  the  Flant- 
cell.  ••'.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros..  §  224. 


^     .        /-,,/»•%  1  T    „    cvcloSDermoUS   (sl-kl6-sper'mus),  a.     [<  Gr. 

cyclopterme  (si-klop'te-rm),  «.  and  ».     I    «.  '=y*;^°°ff  circle,  +  ar.ipfl  ^^ed,  +  -ous.]    In 


Of  or  relating  to  the  Cyclopterina  or  restricted 
Ciiclopterido!. 
,,    ,  ,,,,    ,  -■  "II.  ".  One  of  the  C(^c?opterHio. 

Also  called  synoplitMlima.  cydopteroid  (si-klop'te-roid),  a.  and  n.     I.  «. 
a.   l<^'Uf}^PS  +  -J<'.\}.^"P-     Of  or  relating  to  the  Ci/clopteridw. 

II.  «.  A  fish  of  the  family  Cyclopteridcc  or 
superfamily  Cyclopteroidea. 
Cyclopteroidea  (si-klop-te-roi'de-ii),  ?).  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cyclopterus  +  -oidea.l  A  superfamily  of 
aeanthop'terygian  fishes,  distinguished  by  the 
development  of  a  suctorial  disk  resulting  from 
the  imion  of  the  ventral  fins  and  the  fixture  of 
their  rays  to  the  pelric  bones.  It  includes  the 
famUies  Cyclopteridcc  and  Liparidida: 
Cyclopterus  (si-klop'te-rus),  71.      [NL..  <  Gr. 


MK/.oc,  a 


circle,  -I- 


bot.,  ha-i-ing  the  embryo  coiled  about  the  cen- 
tral albumen,  as  the  s"eeds  of  Caryophyllacea;. 
Cyclostoma  (si-klos'to-ma),  H.  [NL.,  fern.  sing. 
(in  sense  2  neut.  pi.)  of  cyclostomus:  see  eyclos- 
tomous.'\  1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cy- 
clostomid(c:  so  called  from  the  circular  aperttire 
of  the  shell,  very  different  limits  have  been  given  to 
it.  the  old  writers  including  not  only  all  the  true  Cyclosio- 
mida. but  also  the  Cydophorulae  and  Pomatiida'.  while 
by  most  modern  writei-s  it  is  limited  to  those  with  a  cal- 
careous paucispiral  operculum  flattened  and  haviiijt  an 
eccentric  nucleus.  The  species  are  numerous ;  they  li»  ■! 
in  damp  places.  C.  ehffan-s  is  an  example.  See  cut  under 
Cycloslomidce.    -\lso  Cyclostoimif. 

2.   [Used  as  a  plural.]    The  eyclostomatous 

vertebrates,  or  myzonts^ 


Ttpuf 


fishes,  tj-pical  of  the  family  Cyclopteridcc.    By  the 


wing.]     A  genus  of  Cyclostomata  '  si-klo-sto'ma-tS),  «.  pi.     [N'L.. 


.;.p-lish  ,Cyclopttrtis  tumpus'^. 


neut.  pi.  oi  cyclostomatus :  see'cyclostomatous.] 

1.  A  di\ision  of  gymnoliematous  polyzoans 
ha^-ing  tubular  cells",  partially  free  or  entirely 
connate,  a  terminal  opening  with  a  movable 
lip.  and  no  a%-icularia  nor  vibraeula :  opposed 
to  Chilostomata  and  Ctenostoniata.  it  is  subdivided 
into  Articulata  or  Radieala  (family  Crijnidce),  and  Jiiar- 
ticulnta  or  Im-rustattt,  containing  the  rest  of  the  families. 

2.  In  Giinther's  svstem  of  classification,  a  sub- 
class of  fishes  ha"\-ing  the  following  technical 
characters :  the  skeleton  cartilaginous  and  uo- 
tochordal,  without  ribs  and  ^vithout  real  jaws; 
skull  not  separate  from  the  vertebral  column ; 
no  limbs ;  gills  in  the  form  of  fixed  sacs  with- 
out branchial  arches,  6  or  7  in  number  on  each 
side  ;  one  nasal  aperture  only  :  mouth  circular 
or  sucker-like ;  and  heart  without  bulbus  arte- 
riosus. Also  called  Cyclostomi,  Cyclostomia, 
Miirsijiohniuchii.  and  ilonorhina. 


older  authors  it  was  made  to  include  all  forms  with  an 
imperfectlv  ossified  skeleton  and  the  ventral  fins  united 
ill  a  bruadsuctorial  disk  ;  by  later  authors  it  is  restricted 
to  the  lump-fish  (C.  lumpus)  and  closely  related  species. 
cyclorama  (si-klo-ra'mii),  n.  [<  Gr.  ki'k/.oc,  a 
circle,  +  bpaua,  a  \-iew,  (.'ophv.  see.]  A  represen- 
tation of  a  landscape,  battle,  or  other  scene, 

arranged  on  the  walls  of  a  room  of  cylindrical  cyclostomate  (si-klos'to-mat),  a. 
shape,  and  so  executed  as  to  appear  in  natural     clostomatus :  see  eyclostomatous.'] 
perspective,  the  spectators  occupying  a  posi-    clostomous. 
tion  in  the  center ;  a  circular  panorama.  of  the  thirty  three  cyclostomate  forms,  thirteen  had  pre- 

viously been  known  in  a  fossil  state.  Science,  I.\.  350. 

[<  NL. 
ycloytomatn.'.:   <    Gr.   nvk/oc.  a   circle,    +    <rra- 


[<  NL.  ey- 
Same  as  cy- 


It  is  only  within  a  generation  that  cyclnramas  have  been 
painted  aiid  constructed  with  a  satisfactory  degree  of  me-  cyclOStOmatOUS  (si-kl6-stom'a-tus).  a 
chaiiical  perfection.      AppMons  Ann.  Cyc,  1S86,  p.  278.      ',^(./„.,,.(ohio/».s    <    Gr.    Kik'/oc,  "a    circle 


legend:  (a)  A  giant  with  but  one  eye,  which  cycloramic  (si-kl6-ram'ik),  a.     [<  cyclorama  + 


was  circular  and  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead. 
Accordhig  to  the  Hesiodic  legend,  there  were  three  Cy- 
clopes of  the  r.ace  of  Titans,  sons  of  franus  and  Ge,  who 
forged  the  thunderbolts  of  Zeus,  Pluto's  helmet,  and  Posei- 
don's trident,  and  were  considered  the  primeval  patrons 
of  all  smiths.  Their  workshops  were  afterward  said  to  be 
under  Mount  Etna. 

The  Cyclops  here,  which  labour  at  the  Trade, 
.\re  Jealousie,  Fear,  Sadness,  and  Despair. 

Cou'tey,  The  Mistress,  Monopoly. 

(h)  In  the  Odyssey,  one  of  a  race  of  gigantic, 
lawless  cannibal  shepherds  in  Sicily,  under  the 


]     Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  cyclo- 
rama. 

The  laws  of  cyclora  ntic  perspertive  have  been  understood 
for  two  or  three  centuries. 

AppMon's  Ann.  Cyc,  1886,  p.  278. 

Cyclorhapha  (si-klor'a-fa),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  cyclorlinphus :  8eecijclorhaj)lious.'i  Aprime 
division  of  dipterous  insects,  containing  those 
in  which  the  pupa-case  opens  curvilinearly: 
opposed  to  Orthorhapha,  in  which  the  case  splits 
straight.     Brauer. 


p"a{T-),  mouth.]  Having  a  circular  oral  aper- 
ture, or  round  mouth.  Specifically- (n)  Pertainingto 
the  polvzoan  Cvclostomala.  (b)  rertaining  to  the  round- 
mnuthe'd  fishes',  the  lampreys  and  hags,  llie  usual  form 
in  iilithvology  is  cticlostomoiis. 
cyclostome  (si'klo-stom),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  cy- 
clostomus: see  cyclostomous.']  I.  a.  Same  as 
cyclostomous. 

The  cuclostmne  Fishes,  possessed  of  cerebral  ganglia  that 
are  tolerablv  manifest,  lead  us  to  the  ordinary  fishes,  IB 
which  these'  ganglia,  individually  much  larger,  form  s 
cluster  of  masses,  or  rudimentary  brain. 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  8. 


cyclostome 

II.  )i.  1.  A  fish  of  the  or<ler  Cyclostomi:  ii 
marsipobraiieh ;  a  monorhine ;  a  lamprey  or 
hajj. — 2.  A  gastropod  of  the  family  Vi/donto- 
niid"'. 

Cyclostomi  (si-klos'to-mi),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
cyclo^loiiiiis:  see  ci/cldstDiiioiis.']  lu  Cu\'ier's 
system  of  olassificatiou,  the  second  family  of 
his  second  ovdewCliioidi-ojitcriif/ii  hranvliiis  jixis, 
with  the  month  formed  into  a.  sucker,  contain- 
ing the  lampreys  and  hags,  or  the  cyclosto- 
mous,  monorhine,  or  marsipobranchiate  fishes : 
a  synonym  of  Marsipobram-hii. 

CyclOStomid  (si-klos'to-mid),  n.  A  gastropod 
of  thu  family  ('nclostomklw. 

Oyclostomidae  (si-klo-stom'i-de),  II.  jil.  [NL., 
* ('(/cliisloiiiii  +  -idw.'i  A  family  of  tienioglos- 
sate  gastropods  to  which  different  limits  have 
been  r'/Ssigned.  (a)  By  the  old  writers  it  was  extended 
to  all  the  ojierculate  laiui-shells.  (6)  Later  it  was  limited 
to  those  with  a  circular  aperture  to  the  shell,  (c)  By 
most  modern  couchologists  it  is  restricted  to  forms  with 
comparatively  narrow  lateral  teeth  bearins  several  cusps, 

broad  marginal 

/^^T.\      //  /^^i^        teeth    having    ser- 

\»ri3:^    ^^  ^^^^BeJ  _    rated  or  pectluiform 

crowns,  a  spiral 
shell  with  a  subcir- 
clllar  aperture,  and 
a  paucispiral  oper- 
Cyciasism,!  lUgans.  culum.    The  species 

are  numerous  in 
tropical  and  subtropical  cotmtrics,  and  a  few,  as  Cifclusto- 
nuif/f.'/a'w. cxteiiil  intntciup.-iiiti;  regions.  Theyare  chief- 
ly fouiul  in  forests  and  damp  places.  T!ie  under  surface 
of  the  foot  is  imiprcssed  by  a  longitudinal  groove,  and  the 
sides  are  alternately  imivcd  in  progression,  while  the  long 
rostrum  is  used  fur  pulling  forward. 

Oyclostominae  (si'klo-sto-mi'ne),  n.})!.  [NL., 
' ('i/ctiisli>iii(i  +  -inn:]  A  subfamily  of  Cijchjsto- 
mitU;  containing  the  tj^ical  sijecies,  and  con- 
trasting with  the  subfamilies  Cistulince,  Licinei- 
nu\  and  Ecaliiiia: 

cyclostomous  (si-klos'to-mus),  a.  [<  NL.  cijclo- 
sloiiiKS,  <  (ir.  kI'k'Aoc,  a  circle,  +  aru/ja,  mouth.] 
Having  a  roimd  month,  as  a  lamprey,  or  a  round 
apertm-e  of  the  shell,  as  a  eyclostomid ;  specifi- 
cally, in  ichth.,  pertaining  to  the  Cyclostomi. 
Also  ci/cliistomafc,  cyclostome. 

Cyclostomus  (si-klos'to-mus),  «.  [NL.:  aeecy- 
c/<w/()«('/«.v.]     Same  as  Cyclostoma,  1. 

C^clostrema  (c.i-klo-stre'ma),  n.  [NL.,  improp. 
for  'Cyclotrciiia,  <  Gr.  Kinloi;,  circle,  +  rpyfia, 
hole.]  A  genus  of  gastropods,  typical  of  the 
family  Cyclosli-cniida: 

Oyclostremidae  (si-klo-strem'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
'  ('yi-histi-fiiKi  +  -idw.']  A  family  of  rhipido- 
glossate  gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Cy- 
clostreilttt.  They  have  ciliated  ftliform  tentacles,  lateral 
cirrous  appendages,  a  wide  median  tooth  and  four  nar- 
row teeth  on  each  side,  and  marginal  teeth  with  denticu- 
lated l)orders;  the  shell  is  depressed,  umbilicated,  non- 
nacreous,  and  white.  The  species  are  of  small  size  and 
loiind  in  alniiist  all  seas. 

cyclostylar  (si-kla-sti'lar),  a.  [<  Gr.  KfiK/lof, 
a  circle,  -t-  ariiAvi;,  a  pillar,  style,  +  -fl»'2.]  In 
arch.,  consisting  of  a  circular  range  of  col- 
umns; monopteral. 

cyclostyle  (si'klo-stil),  w.  [<  Gr.  KiV^.of,  a  cir- 
cle. -1-  (Trr/of,  a  ])en.]  An  apparatus  for  mak- 
ing duplicate  copies  of  letters,  circidars,  etc., 
>vritten  on  sensitized  paper  with  a  pen  of  pe- 
culiar make,  or  with  a  typewriter.  The  first  copy 
is  nnt^d  as  an  iniiprcsMiunptatc,  and  inltcd  with  an  inking- 
roUcr  to  produce  subsciiumt  copies. 

Cyclosystem  (si-klo-sis'tem),  H.  [<  Gr.  KiVAor, 
;i  circle,  -t-  d'aTi/iia,  system.]  The  circular  ar- 
rangement of  the  pores  of  certain  hydrocoral- 
line  acalephs  (the  stylastends),  simtdating  the 
calicidar  systems  of  anthozoan  corals  in  ap- 
pearance.    Alosclcy,  1881. 

cyclothure  (si'klo-tlifu),  n.  An  animal  of  the 
geima  Cyclotliiinis  ;  a  two-toed  ant-eater.  ' 


1425 

Cyclothurinae  (si"kl9-thu-ri'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.. 
<  Cyclothiinis  +  -/««■.]  A  subfamily  of  South 
American  arboricole  ant-eaters,  of  the  family 
Myrmccophagidm ;  the  two-toed  ant-eaters  of 
the  single  genus  Cyclothiinis.  The  ilrst,  fourth, 
and  (Uth  digits  of  tlie  fore  paws  are  so  reduced  that  only 
two  are  visible  externally,  and  the  inner  digit  of  the  hind 
foot  is  likewise  rudimentary.  These  ant-eaters  live  in 
trees  and  resemble  sloths. 

cyclothurine  (si-klu-thu'rin1,  o.  and  ii.     I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  subfamily  Cyclothuriiui: 
II.  ».  Oneof  the  t',i/cto(AMnn(B;  a  cyclothure. 
Also  written  cycloluriiie. 

Cyclothurus  (si-klo-thii'rus),  «.  [NL.,  for  Cy- 
cloturiis,  <  Gr.  /coKAurdf,  roimd  (see  Cyclotiis),  + 
oipd,  a  tail.]  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  subfamily  Cyclollniriniv,  containing  the  lit- 
tle two-toed  ant-eater  of  Brazil,  C.  didactyliis, 
and  a  species  of  Costa  Rica,  C.  dorsalis.  See 
Cyclothiiriiia'. 

cyclotid  (si-klot'id),  n.  A  gastropod  of  the 
family  i'ycUiiidic. 

Cyclotidse  (si-klot'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cyclo- 
tiis +  -ilia:]  A  family  of  phaueropneumonous 
ta2nioglossate  gastropods.  The  eyes  are  situated  at 
the  outer  bases  of  the  tentacles  ;  the  outer  lateral  teclb 
of  the  radula  are  little  ditferentiated  from  the  others; 
there  are  10  jaws  ;  and  the  shell  is  spiral  with  a  circiUar 
aperture,  closable  by  a  multispiral  operculum.  Same  as 
Cyclo-phoridte. 

Cyclotomic  (si-klo-tom'ik),  (I.  [<  Gr.  kvkIo^, 
circle,  +  Toiiij,  a  cutting,  +  -/c]  In  ijcom., 
pertaining  to  the  theory  of  the  division  of  the 
circumference  of  a  circle  into  aliquot  parts. — 
Cyclotomic  divisor.    See  divisor. 

cycloturine,  Cycloturus.   See  cyclothurine,  Cy- 

rlfifliitriis. 

CyclotUS  (si-kl6'tus),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  KVK'AaTor, 
rounded,  <  kvk'Aovv,  make  round,  <  k'vu'Aoq,  a  cir- 
cle.] A  genus  of  gastropodous  mollusks,  of  the 
family  Cyclopliorida,  or  giving  the  name  Cyclo- 
tiibi!  to  title  same  group. 

Cyclura  (si-klb'ra),  It.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvk?.oc,  a 
circle,  +  ovpd,  tail.]     A  genus  of  lizards,  of  the 


Two-toed  Ant-eater  ( Cyclothurus  didactytus), 

90 


Spine-tailed  Lizard  {Cyclura  acanthura). 

family  Iguanidce,  C.  laphoma  is  tlie  great  iguana  of 
Jamaica,  with  a  long  serrate  dorsal  crest.  C.  acanthurii 
is  the  spine-tailed  lizard  of  Lower  California.  C,  terex,  of 
the  same  region,  is  the  smooth-backed  lizard. 
cyclus  (si'klus),  H.  [LL.,  <  Gr.  nlm'Aoc,  a  cir- 
cle: see  cycle.]  1.  PI.  c/ycZs  (si'kli).  Same  as 
cycle,  5. 

Gonzalo  de  Cordova,  "the  Great  Captain,"  .  .  .  pi-o- 
duce<l  an  impression  on  the  Spanish  nation  hardly 
equalled  since  the  earlier  days  of  that  great  Moorish  con- 
test, the  Cjiclux  of  whose  heroes  Gonzalo  seems  apjiropri- 
ately  to  close  up.  Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  181. 

2.  leap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  fossil  crustaceans 
of  uncertain  character. 

cydariform  (si-dar'i-fc'irm),  a.  [<  L.  cydarum 
(<  Gr.  nviiaiioi:),  a  kind  of  sliip,  +  furmn,  shape.] 
In  eiifoiit.,  ajiproaching  the  form  of  a  globe, 
but  truncated  on  two  opposite  ends:  applied  to 
joints  of  the  jialpi,  etc. 

cydert,  »■     See  cider. 

Cydippe  (si-dip'e),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  Cydippc,  <  Gr. 
KnWn-T//,  in  myth,  a  fern,  name,  a  Nereid,  etc. ; 
ajipar.  <  kv^oc,  glory,  renown,  +  'nrTTor,  fein. 
"ottt//,  horse.]  1.  In  .cwiV.,  the  typical  genus  of 
ctenophorans  of  the  family  Cydiiijiidw,  having 
retractile  filiform  fringed  tentacles,  and  a 
transparent  colorless  gelatinous  body,  divided 
radially  into  eight  parts  by  the  ctenophores. 
One  mendier  of  the  genus,  C.  pileuH,  is  a  very  beautiful  ob- 
ject,  and  is  connnon  in  the  seas  around  (Jreat  Britain.  'I'he 
body  is  gloliular  in  shape,  and  adorned  with  eight  bands 
of  idlia,  serving  as  its  means  of  locomotion  and  presenting 
brilliant  rainbow  hues.  From  the  boiiy  are  pendent  two 
long  tllaments,  to  which  arc  attached  numert)UH  shorter 
thi-eads.  and  which  can  be  protruded  and  retracted  at 
will.  Also  called  I'lriirubritchia,  and  formerly  referre<l 
to  a  family  CaUianiridee.    .See  cut  imder  Ctenoplwra. 


Cygnus 

2.  A  genus  of  spiders.     Jici:  O.  P.  Cambridge, 
1840. — 3.  In  eiitom.,  a  genus  of  beetles. 

cydippid  (si-dip'id),  «.  A  ctenoi)horan  of  the 
fatnilv  Ctidippidw. 

Cydippidae  ( si-dip 'i-de),  /;.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cydippe, 
1.  -\-  -ida:]  A  family  of  saccate  ctenoijhorans, 
typified  by  the  genus  Cydijipc. 

Cydonia  (si-do'ni-a).  It.  [NL.,  <  L.  cydoniu,  a 
ipdnce  (>  ult.  E.  coin'^,  quince,  q.  v.),  prop.  pi. 
(sc.  mala,  apples)  of  Cydoitius,  adj. ;  '  Gr.  M'tlu- 
viov  (sc.  jiifAov,  apple),  a  quince,  hv&uvia,  aquinee- 
tree,neut. andfem.  of  Ki-iluwof.  adj.,  pertaining 
to  Kii(5(ji'/a,  L.  Cydonia,  a  town  of  Crete,  now 
Caiiea.]  1.  A  rosaceous  genus  of  plants,  in- 
cluding the  qiunee,  etc.,  now  referred  to  Fyrus. 
—  2.  In  cntom.,  a  genus  of  ladybirds,  family 
Coccincllidw.     Mulsant. 

cydonin  (si'do-nin),  n.  [<  Cydonia,  1,  +  -in'^.] 
The  mticilage  of  quince-seeds. 

cydonium  (si-do'ni-um),  n.  [See  Cydonia.} 
(Quince-seed. 

cyesiognosis  (si-e"si-og-n6'sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  k-vii- 
nir,  pregnancy,  +  -jvijuig,  knowledge.]  Diag- 
nosis of  pregnancy.     Dunglison. 

cyesiology  (si-e-si-ol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  .orian;, 
]iregnancy  (see  cyesis),  +  -Aoyia,  <  7J}civ,  say: 
see  -ulogy.']  Inphysiol.,  the  science  which  treats 
of  gestation  or  pregnancy. 

cyesis  (si-e'sis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kvt/aic,  preg- 
nancy, < /creir,  be  pregnant.]  Pregnancy;  con- 
ception.    Dunglison. 

cygneous  (sig'ne-us),  a.  [<  L.  cijijiius,  cycniis, 
a  swan:  see  cygnet.]  In  bryology,  curved  like 
a  swan's  neck.     Braithwaitc. 

cygnet  (sig'net),  n.  [Formerly  ciyiiet,  <  OF. 
'cignet,  equiv.  to  *cigncl,  cigneau,  dim.  of  eigne, 
F.  cygne  =  Pr.  eigne  =  It.  cigno,  a  swan  (cf.  OF. 
cisne  =  Sp.  Pg.  cisne,  OPg.  cirne  =  Olt.  cecino, 
It.  eecero,  a  swan,  <  ML.  ceciims,  ciciniis,  a  cor- 
ruption of  L.  cyciius),  <  L.  cycnus,  often  written 
cygnus,  <  Gr.  kchvoc,  a  swan,  prob.  redupl.  from 
•/  '•iivv,*Kav,  sound,  =  L.  canere,  sing.  From  the 
same  root  come  L.  cicoiiia,  a  stork,  and  E.  hen. 
See  cant^,  chant,  hcH.~\  A  young  swan;  specifi- 
cally, in  her.,  a  small  swan,  swans,  wlien  more 
than  one  are  borne,  are  commonly  called  cygnets,  though 
the  representation  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  of  the  swan 
BO  called. 

So  doth  the  swan  her  downy  ctjijiu'ts  save. 
Keeping  them  prisoner  underneath  her  wings. 

Shak.,  1  Uen.  VI.,  v.  .t. 

Cygnet  royal,  in  her.,  a  term  for  a  bearing  more  properly 
blazoned .S//VY /J  ii rijent ,  d iicatbi  t/orfied ami chaitu'd  or — that 
is,  having  a  dukes  coi-oiiet  around  its  neck  and  a  chain  at- 
taclied  tbcrclo.     Ilii,//,  Vlurk. 

Cygninse  (sig-ni'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cygnus,  1,  -1- 
-iuce.2  A  subfamily  of  lamellirostral  natatorial 
birds,  of  the  duck  family,  Analida' ;  the  swans. 
They  have  the  longest  neck  of  any  birds  of  this  family,  the 
vertebrie  being  very  numerous  (up  to  2U) ;  the  tail  is  short 
and  many-feathered  ;  the  tarsus  is  reticulate  ;  the  lores  are 
naked  ;  the  bill  is  high  at  the  base,  and  sometimes  tuber- 
culate,  with  median  nostrils  ;  the  feet  are  large  ;  the  mid- 
dle toe  and  claw  are  longer  than  the  tai-sus ;  and  the  hallux 
is  simple.  The  legs  are  set  far  back,  so  that  the  gait  is 
constrained,  l)ut  in  the  water  the  swans  are  proverbially 
elegant  and  graceful.  There  are  8  or  10  species,  of  various 
ciiuntrics,  chicMy  of  the  genus  Cjidnua.     See  swan. 

cygnine  (sig'nin),  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Cygninii: 

Cygnopsis(sig-nop'sis),  n.  [NL.  (Brandt,  1836), 
<  L.  cygnus,  a  swan,  4-  Gr.  oi/vf,  view,  appear- 
ance.] A  genus  of  geese,  of  the  sulifamily  .J«- 
seriitw  and  family  A  natidw :  so  called  from  their 


Cliinebc  Goose  {Cy^ii.i/^ij  .yi,')itjit/is]. 

Hwan-like  appearance.  The  type  and  only  spe- 
cies is  the  Chinese  goose,  C.  cygnaides,  common 
in  donu'stication. 
Cygnus  (sig'nus),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  cygnus,  prop. 
cycnux,  a  swan:  see  cygnet.]  1.  The  typical 
genus  of  the  subfamily  Cygninii:  formerly  con. 
terminous  witli  il,  but  now  including  all  the 
white  swans,  or  even  restricted  to  those  which 


Cygnus 

have  a  tubercle  on  the  bill,  as  the  mute  swan  of 
Europe,  Cygnus  olor.  C.  musicus  is  the  European 
whooping  swan,  or  hooper.  It  belongs  to  the  subgenus 
Wor,  as  do  the  two  American  swans,  the  whistler.  Ctifjuits 
(Olor)  columbianus,  and  the  trumpeter,  Cygmu  (Ulor)  buc- 
cinat<rr.  See  stcan. 
2.   An  ancient  northern  constellation  repre- 


The  Constellation  Cygnus.—  Frum  Ptoltf  my's  description. 

senting  a  bird  called  a  swan  by  Ovid  and 
others,  and  now  always  so  considered. 

CyUchia  (si-lik'ua),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kv^x^,  a 
^v  small  cup,  <  Kr/if  (tiv?.iK-),  a  cup.]  A 
(|n  genus  of  tectibranchiate  opisthobran- 
rjll  chiate  gastropods,  of  the  family  T(rr- 
K|)  nateUidte  or  BuUicJw,  or  made  type  of  a 
^6/  lamily  Ci/lichnidw,  ha\"ing  a  strong 
Cyiichna  Cylindrical  shell,  with  narrow  aper- 
cyiindracta.  ^^.p_     There  are  numerous  species. 

cyliclinid  (si-Uk'nid),  11.  A  gastropod  of  the 
family  Ciilichni<i<e. 

Cylichllidcs(si-lik'ni-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  O/^/c/om 
+  -Kte.]  A  family  of  gastropods,  of  which  the 
genus  Cylicltiui  is  t\"pical.  The  radula  has  multi- 
serial  teeth,  of  which  the  central  are  small,  the  lateral 
larue  and  unoiforni,  and  the  marginal  small  and  unciform. 

Cylicomastiges  (sU'i-ko-mas'ti-jez),  H.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  ni-'/u^  (kv/jk-).  a  cup,  +  fido-ii,  pi.  ua- 
CTiytq,  a  whip,  scourge.]  A  group  of  ehoano- 
flagellate  iiifusorians  or  collar-bearing  monads, 
with  a  T^ell-marked  collar  around  the  base  of 
the  flagellum,  including  such  genera  as  Salpin- 
gceca  and  Codonoi-iga,     BiitsMi. 

CyliCOtomy  (sil-i-kot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Ki?,i^ 
(kv'aih-),  a  cup,  +  roiir/,  cutting,  <  Ttuveiv,  cut.] 
In  surg.,  division  of  the  cUiary  muscle,  as  in 
glaucoma.    Dunglison. 

Cylicozoa  (sil"i-ko-z6'a),  n.  p?.  [NL.,<Gr. 
M  >.;f  (kv'/uk-),  a  cup,  +  Cy"'')  animal.]  Same  as 
Cnhjcn^oa. 

cylinder  (sU'in-der),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
ciUnder,  cilindre;  in  JIE.  in  form  chiliiidre,  a 
cylindrical  sun-dial ;  <  OF.  cilindre,  F.  ci/iindre 
=  Sp.  It.  cilindro  =  Pg.  cyUndro,  <  L.  eylindrus, 
a  cylinder,  a  roller,  a  leveler,  <  Gr.  KvAivdooc,  a 
cylinder,  a  roller,  roll,  <  Kv'Aiv6eii>,  roll, 
Kv?.iew,  ToW:  see  cycle.  Doublet  of  cn/- 
endcr^,  q.  v.]  1.  In  geom. :  (a)  A  solid 
which  maybe  conceived  as  generated 
by  the  revolution  of  a  rectangle  about 
one  of  its  sides:  specifically  called  a 

right  cylinder.  The  side  of  the  generating 
rectangle  fonns  the  a.\is  of  the  cylinder,  and 
the  adjacent  sides  generate  circles  which  form 
the  bases  of  the  cylinder.  (;,)  By  exten- 
sion, any  surface  generated  by  a  right  line  mov- 
ing parallel  to  itself. 

A  cylindrical  surface  is  a  curved  surface  generated  Ijy 
a  mo\ing  straight  line  which  continually  touches  a  given 
curve,  and  in  all  of  its  positions  is  parallel  to  a  given  fixed 
straight  line  not  in  the  plane  of  the  curve.  A  solid 
bounded  by  a  cylindrical  surface  and  two  parallel  planes 
is  called  a  ci/fimf«r.  Chauvenet. 

2.  In  mech. :  (a)  That  chamber  of  a  steam-en- 
gine in  which  the  force  of  steam  is  exerted  on 
the  piston.  See  sUani-engine.  (b)  The  barrel 
of  an  air-pump,  (c)  A  hollow  metallic  roller 
forming  part  of  certain  printing-machines,  in 
cylinder-presses  the  cylinder  is  used  only  fur  giving  the 
impression^  See  cijUniler-prtnts.  In  type-revolving  presses 
there  are  type-cylinders  and  ini])ression-cylinders;  the 
former,  on  which  the  forms  of  type  or  stereotype  plates 
are  secured,  revolve  against  the  latter  in  the  opposite  di- 
rection. V?)  The  bore  of  a  gun.  (e)  That  part 
of  a  revolver  which  contains  the  chambers  for 
the  cartridges.  ( f)  The  central  well  around 
which  a  winding  staircase  is  carried,  (g)  The 
body  of  a  pump.  (A)  In  a  loom,  a  revolving 
part  which  receives  the  cards.  In  the  Jacquard 
loom  it  is  a  square  prism  revoh-ing  on  a  hori- 
zontal axis,  (i )  In  a  eardiug-machine,  a  clothed 
barrel  larger  than  an  urchin  or  a  doffer.    See 


1426 

cut  under  carding-machine.  (J )  In  an  electrical 
machine,  a  ban-el  of  glass,  (i)  In  ordnance,  a 
wooden  bucket  in  which  a  cartridge  is  carried 
from  the  magazine  to  the  gun.  E.  S.  Kniglit. 
(0  A  garden-  or  field-roller.  E.  E.  Eniglit. — 
3.  In  antiq.,  a  cylindrical  or  somewhat  barrel- 
shaped  stone,  bearing  a  cuneiform  inscription 
or  a  carved  design,  worn  Ijy  the  Babylonians, 
Assyrians,  and  kindred  peoples  as  a  seal  and 
amulet.  Great  numbers  of  such  cylinders  have 
been  fotind,  and  also  of  Phenician  imitations 
of  them. — 4t.  .An  old  portable  timepiece  of  the 
class  of  stm-dials. 

By  my  chiliiuiTe  it  is  prime  of  deye. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  20t;. 

5t.  ieap.']  In  conch.,  a  genus  of  gastropods : 
same  as  Oliva.  Fabricius,  1823 — Charge-cylin- 
der, the  part  of  the  bore  of  a  cannon  occupied  by  the 
charge.— Double-acting  cylinder,  an  engine-cylinder 
in  which  the  stroke  of  tlie  pist'in  is  ejfective  in  each  direc- 
tion, instead  of  only  in  i-nc  liirntion,  as  in  the  siiifih-- 
action  ci/d/itfc/-.— Forming-cylinder,  in  a  paper-making 
machine,  the  cylinder  on  wbirli  tiie  pulji  is  collected  and 
formed  into  a  soft  weh  jireiiaralory  to  drying  and  hard- 
ening.—Oblique  cylinder.  See  r/d/i^iic— Oscillating 
cylillder,  an  engine-cyliTxier  which  rocks  on  trunnions, 
and  the  pistt;<n-rod  of  wliich  connects  directly  to  the  crank. 
— Vacant  cylinder,  the  portion  of  the  bore  of  a  cannon 
left  free  in  front  of  tlie  charge. 

cylinder-bit  (sU'in-der-bit),  n.  See  half-round 
hit,  under  hit^. 

cylinder-bore  (sil'in-der-bor),  n.  A  gvm  the 
bore  of  which  is  of  a  urdf  orm  diameter  through- 
out. 

cylinder-bore  (sU'in-der-bor),  r.  t.  and  /. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  cijVnidcr-hored,  ppr.  cylinder-boring.  To 
bore,  as  a  gun-barrel,  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
diameter  of  the  bore  is  uniform  throughout. 

cylinder-car  (sil'in-der-kar),  H.  A  hollow  cyl- 
inder for  carr^-ing  freight,  with  wheel-ends 
adapted  to  run  on  a  raUroad-track.  The  cylin- 
der rolls  with  its  load,  thus  doing  away  with 
the  use  of  axles.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cylinder-cock  (sil'ui-der-kok),  «.  A  cock  at 
the  end  of  a  steam-cylinder,  through  which 
water  of  condensation  may  be  blown  out,  or 
through  which  steam  may  be  bio wn  in  for  wann- 
ing up  the  cylinder.  For  the  first  purpose  it  is 
sometimes  made  automatic,  and  often  called  a 
safety  cylindcr-cocl: 

cylinder-cover  (sU' in- der-kuv "er),  H.  1.  A 
jacket  or  bagging  placed  about  a  steam-cyUn- 
der,  to  prevent  radiation  of  heat. —  2.  lu  steam- 
engines,  the  cover  sectired  by  bolts  to  a  flange 
round  the  top  of  a  cylinder,  so  as  to  make  it 
steam-tight. 

cylinder-desk  (sU'in-der-desk),  «.  A  writing- 
desk  with  a  top  somewhat  cylindrical  in  shape, 
which  can  be  pushed  back  to  allow  the  desk  to 
be  used,  or  brought  forward  and  locked.  Also 
called  a  roll-top  drsl: 

cylinder-engine  (sil'in-der-en''JLn), «.  lupaper- 
makiny,  a  machine  in  which  the  pulp  is  formed 
in  a  sheet  upon  a  cylinder  and  delivered  as  a 
web  to  the  dryers. 

cylinder-escapement  (sil'in-der-es-kap"ment), 
».  An  escapement  for  watches  invented  by 
Graham,  conesponding  to  the  dead-beat  es- 
capement in  clocks. 

cylinder-face  (sil'in-der-fas),  ».  In  fn(/in.,the 
Sat  jiurt  of  a  steam-cylinder  on  which  a  slide- 
valve  moves. 

cylinder-gage  (sil'in-der-gaj),  «.  A  cast-iron 
hollow  cylinder,  from  3  to  5  calibers  in  length, 
accurately  turned  on  the  exterior,  and  used  to 
verify  the  acciu'acy  of  the  finished  bore  of  a 
gun. 

cylinder-glass  (sil'in-der-glas),  H.  Glass blowrf 
into  the  form  of  a  cylinder,  then  split,  and  flat- 
tened into  a  sheet. "  The  quality  is  superior  to 
that  of  crown-glass.  See  broad  glass,  imder 
brood. 

cylinder-grinder  (sil'in-der-grin'd^r),  «.  A 
machine-tool  with  automatic  traverse-feed  for 
finishing  cylindrical  gages,  such  as  those  of 
gun-bores.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cylinder-mill  (sil'in-der-mil),  n.  A  grinding- 
mill  ill  which  the  action  of  rollers  is  substituted 
for  that  (.f  face-stones.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cyUnder-milling  (sil'in-der-mil'ing),  n.  See 
ntiUing. 

cylinder-port  (sil'in-der-pdrt),  «.  One  of  the 
openings  through  which  steam  passes  into  the 
cylinder  of  a  steam-engine. 

cylinder-powder  (sil'in-d^r-pou'dtr),  h.    Gim- 

powiler  the  charcoal  for  which  is  prepared  by 
distillation  in  cylindrical  iron  retorts. 
cylinder-press  (sU'in-der-pres),  «.    A  printing- 
machine  in  which  impression  is  made  by  a 


cylindricity 

cylinder  rotating  over  a  sliding  flat  bed-plat« 
which  contains  the  form  of  tj'pes  or  plates,  in 
the  drum-cyliiider  yrt^jfif  there  is  one  cylinder  of  large  size, 
making  but  one  revolution  to  the  forward  and  backuaiti 
movement  of  the  bed-plate ;  in  other  forms  tlie  cylinder 
makes  two  or  more  revolutions  for  each  impie.ssiun.  In 
the  iJtop-cylinder  pre'^K  the  cylinder  stops  its  rotation  soon 
after  the  impression  is  taken.  Tlie  dmtbU-ciiiiuflfr  press 
has  two  cylinders,  and  prints  an  inipres-sion  on  the  back- 
ward as  well  as  the  forward  niovemeiit  of  the  bed-plat«. 
The  name  cylinder-press  is  technically  ajiplied  only  to 
presses  or  machines  in  wliich  the  inipression-cylinder 
prints  upon  a  flat  surface.  Priliting-niachines  that  are 
constructed  to  print  from  plates  or  tjpes  fastenetl  on  a 
cylinder  are  known  distinctively  as  lype-revoiviuy  prt'twes, 
and  specifically  as  rotary,  trcff,  or  ann-and-ptanet  prrsites. 

cylinder-snail  (sil'in-der-snal),  n.  A  snail  of 
the  genus  Vyiindrella  :  a  cylindrellid. 

cyUnder-snake  (sirin-der-snak),  n.  An  ophid- 
ian of  the  family  Cylindrophidw  or  Cropellida: 

cylinder-staff  (sil'in-der-staf),  n.  An  instru- 
ment used  ui  the  inspection  of  ordnance  to 
measure  the  length  of  the  bore.  Farrow,  Mih 
Encyc. 

cylinder-tape  (sU'in-der-tap),  n.  In  a  cylinder 
printing-press,  a  tape  mnning  on  the  impres- 
sion-cylinder, beneath  the  edge  of  the  paper,  to 
remove  the  sheet  from  the  cylinder  after  im- 
pression.    E.  H.  Knight. 

cylinder-wrench  (sil'in-der-rench),  n.  Aform 
of  ^\Teneh  adapted  to  grasp  cylindrical  rods  or 
tubes  ;  a  pipe-wrench.     E.  H.  Knight. 

cylindraceoUS  (sU-in-dra'shius),  a.  [=  F.  ci/- 
lindrace ;  as  cylinder  +  -aceous.'\  Somewhat  or 
nearly  cylindrical. 

Cylindrella  (sil-in-drel'a),  M.  [NL.,  <  L.  eylin- 
drus. cylinder,  -1-  dim.  -c?to.]  A  genus  of  ge- 
ophilous  gastropods, 
of  the  family  Cylin- 
drellidce,  caUed  cylin- 
der-snails from  the 
cylindrical  shape  of 
the  shell.  There  are 
many  species,  of 
the  warmer  parts 
of  .America.  Pfeiffer, 
1840. 

cylindrellid    (sil-in- 

drel'id),  n.  A  gas- 
tropod of  the  family 
Cyliiidrcllida-. 

Cylindrellidae  (sil- 
in-drel'i-de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cylindrella  +  -idee.']  An  American 
family  of  pulmonate  gastropods,  typified  by  the 
genus  Cylindrella  ;  the  cylinder-snails.  Tlie  shell 
is  cylindric  and  niany-whorled,  the  last  whorl  usually 
detached  from  the  rest  and  having  a  circular  mouth.  lUe 
animal  has  a  thin  jaw  with  oblique  folds,  and  the  teeth  of 
the  radula  are  pecidiar,  the  central  being  ver>'  narrow, 
the  lateral  ha\ing  the  internal  and  median  cusps  conflu- 
ent, and  the  marginal  resembling  the  lateral  in  miniature, 
or  rudimentarv.  Over  200  species  are  knt»wn.  most  of 
which  are  inlua'bitants  of  the  West  Indian  islands. 

cyUndrenchyma  (sil-in-dreng'ki-ma),  n.  [NL.. 
<  Gr.  Kv'/jvdpoc,  a  cylinder,  +  f;;tf,«a,  an  infu- 
sion, <  tyxciv,  infuse,  <  £i',  in,  +  ;tnt',  pour.]  In 
bot..  tissue  composed  of  cylindrical  cells,  such 
as  that  of  plants  of  the  genus  Conferva,  and  of 
many  hau"s,  etc. 

cylindric,  cylindrical  (si-Mn'drik,  -dri-kal),  a. 
\_=F.cylindriqm  =Sp.  eilindricoz=V%. cylindrico 
=  It.  cilindrico,  <  NL.  *eylindricvs,  <  Gr.  Kv'/ir- 
ApiKoc,  cylindrical,  <  ki/ivSpvi;,  cylinder.]  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  cylinder,  or  partaking  of  its 

properties Cylindrical  boiler,  a  steam-boiler  made 

in  the  shape  of  a  cylinder,  simple  in  construction,  and  ad- 
mitting of  greater  resistance  to  the  lateral  action  of  the 
causes  of  displacement  than  most  others,  altlioiigli  n.ore 
expensive  in  the  matter  of  fuel.—  Cylindrical  bone,  in 
anat.,  a  long  bone,  as  a  thigh-bone  or  hnnienis,  with  a 
more  or  less  cylindrical  hollow  shaft  of  compact  ti«*ue,  in- 
closing a  medullary  cavity,  and  having  cancellou.s  tissue  at 
each  end.— Cylindrical  lens  or  milTOr,  a  lens  or  mirror 
having  one  or  two  cylindrical  surfaces.  Cylindrical  lenses 
are  used  in  spectacles  U>t  the  coiTeetion  of  astigmatism.— 
Cylindrical  saw,  a  saw  in  the  form  of  a  cylinder,  with 
the  edge  of  the  oijen  end  cut  in  sawteeth  :  a  crow  n-saw : 
used  for  cutting  staves,  fellies,  etc.,  and  in  surgei-j'.  Also 
called  barrel-siiv.  dnfu'-suir,  tub;<aw.  See  cut  under 
croira-»n!c.— Cylindrical  surface,  a  surface  gmerated 
by  a  right  line  ni.Aing  paialkl  to  itself.— Cylindncal 
valve,  a  valve  of  cylindrical  form  on  an  oscillating  axis, 
serving  to  open  and  close  ports  in  the  cylindrical  case 
which  forms  its  seat.  i'.  11.  Kninht.—  CjiinAlical 
vaulting  (properly  ^eml-nilindrical  rattltiny),  in  arch., 
the  most  ancient  mode  of 'true  vaulting.  Also  called  a 
va'it'it'.  barrel-,  tunnel-,  or  crndlc-rautt.  It  is  a  plam 
half-cylinder,  without  either  groins  or  ribs,  or  divided 
into  bays  liy  arcs  doubleaux,  xvhich  are  usually  of  siiuare 
or  semicircular  section. 

cylindrically  (si-lin'dri-kal-i),  adv.  In  the 
maimer  or  shape  of  a  cvlmder. 

cylindricity  (sil-in-dris'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  eylin- 
dricite;  as  cylindric  H-  "-ity.'i  The  character 
or  state  of  being  cylindrical;  cylindrical  form: 
as,  imperfect  cylindricity. 


t.  Cytirtdretla  brevis.  ».  Cytt'K- 
drftta  ettgans.  ( About  twice  natu- 
ral size.) 


cylindricule 

cylindricule  (si-lin'dri-kul),  «.  [<  NL.  as  if 
^(■i/liiiilriciihis,  dim.  of  L.  ci/Iindriis,  a  cylinder: 
sec  (■'/'""'<■''•]     A  small  cylinder.     Owen. 

cylindriform  (si-liu'dri-tonn),  a.  [=  F.ajliii- 
driformc;  <  L.  ci/tiiidrus,  a  cylinder,  +  fornm, 
shape.]  Having  the  form  of  a  cylinder; 
shaped  like  a  cyliu<ler. 

Oylindrirostrest  (si-lin-dri-ros'trez),  n.  x>l. 
[NL.,  <  L.  i-i/liiidnis,  a  cylinder,  +  rostrum, 
beak.]  In  Blyth's  system  of  classification 
(1849),  a  superfamily  of  bis  Ihdojoides,  con- 
stituted by  the  kingfishers,  rollers,  and  bee- 
eaters,  or  the  families  Alci/onidce  (or  Alcedini- 
<Uc),  Corticiidir,  and  Meropidw. 

cylindrocephaiic  (si-liu'dro-se-farik  or  si-lin- 
dro-sff'a-lik), '(.  [<  q/liHdrocfpliahi  +  -h'.]  Ex- 
hibiting or  pertaining  to  eylindroeephaly. 

cylindrocephaly  (si-liu-dro-scf'a-li),  «.    [<  Gr. 

itr//r(i/).«;,  cylinder,  +  Knjia'/i/,  head.]  A  long 
cylindrical  configuration  of  the  skull. 

cylindroconic,  cylindroconical  (si-liu-ilro- 
kou'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [<  ciilindric  +  conic,  -al.'] 
Shaped  like'a  cylinder  terminated  by  a  cone. 

Cylindroconoidal  (si-lin'dro-ko-noi'dal),  a. 
[<  cijlindnc  +  ((iti<>idiil.'\  Shaped  like  a  cylin- 
der having  a  couoiilal  termination. 

cylindrocylindrical  (si-lin"dr6-si-lin'dri-kal), 

a.  [<  cijUiidrii:  +  ci/lindrical.']  In  arch.,  formed 
by  the  intersection  of  one  cylindrical  vault  with 
another  of  greater  span  and  height,  springing 
from  the  same  level :  said  of  an  arch.  See 
cros.<-riiidfiti(f. 

cylindroid  (sil'in-droid),  n.  and  a.  [=  F.  cylin- 
driiide  =  Pg.  ci/lindroide,  <  Gr.  Kv/im^poiKh'/i;  < 
Kv'/.iv6poc,  a  cylinder,  +  elSng,  form.]  I.  »(.  1.  A 
solid  body  boimded  by  a  cylindrical  surface 
cut  orthogonally  by  elliptical  bases. —  2.  A 
conoidal  cubic  surface  whose  equation  is  s{x^ 
+  y^)  —  2  (1X1/  =  0.  [So  named  by  Cayley  and 
Ball,  1871.] 

n.  «.  Having  the  form  of  a  cylinder  with 
equal  and  ])araliel  elliptical  bases. 

cylindroidal  (sil-in-di-oi'dal),  a.  [<  cylindroid 
+  -»/.]     Resembling  a  cylinder;  oyUndroid. 

Durin;<  tlieembryoiiii'  cnTHlitiun  of  nil  \iTteIirates,  tin.' 
centre  of  the  partitinii  llntwrin  tin-  cfn-lnospiTial  and 
visceral  tubes)  is  occupied  t>\  an  cioTi^iatcd.  cellular,  cijh 
indroidaiuvd&&  —  the  iiotochord,  or  cluu'da  dorsalis. 

HuxU'jf,  Anut.  Vert.,  p.  8. 

cylindroma  (sil-in-dro'ma),  H.;  pi.  cylindro- 
nuita  (-ma-tii).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kh'/m^poc,  a  cylin- 
der, +  -<ima.']  In  patliol.,  a  name  given  to  sev- 
eral kinds  of  tumors,  (a)  Sarcoma  myxomatodea,  a 
Barcoiua  in  which  the  sarcoma-cells  have  undergone  in 
greater  or  less  i)art  niucous  degeneration,  {b)  Angio- 
sarcoma myxomatodes,  a  sarcoma  in  which  the  mucous 
degeneration  affects  the  walls  of  the  vessels  and  the 
tissue  iiuniediately  about  then),  (c)  Myxosarcoma,  a 
siuiple  coMibiuation  of  myxomatous  and  sarcomatous  tis- 
sue, id)  Cylindroma  carcinoraatodes,  a  very  rare  car- 
eiiioiiia,  characterized  by  the  presence  of  homogeneous 
hyaline  spherules  in  the  cell-nests.  See  carciminui, 
ntiiroina,  narcoma. 

cylindromatous  (sil-in-drom'a-tus),  a.  [<  cy- 
iindri)m(i{t-)  +  -o«.v.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  a  eylinilroma. 

Cylindrometric  (si-lin-dro-met'rik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Ki>  (r'Virif ,  a  cylinder,  -f-  /liTpov,  a  measure.]  Per- 
taining to  a  scale  nsed  in  measuring  cylin- 
ders. 

cylindro-Ogival  (si-lindro-o-ji'val),  a.  [=  F. 
cylindni-di/iiuil :  as  cyliiidric  +  0(/iral.']  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  cylindi'ical  body  ydth  an 
ogival  head. 

Oylindrophidae  (sil-in-drof'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

short  £or  'Ci/limlrajtliididii;  <  CijUiidrnphis  {-dro- 
pliid-)  +  -Ida:']  A  family  of  harmless  ophidians 
or  reptiles,  typified  by  the  genus  Cylindrnphis, 
without  poison-fangs,  with  a  very  small  head, 
the  mouth  not  dist(uisible,  and  the  tail  short 
and  conical.  'I'licy  have  a  rmliraentary  pelvis,  and  a 
pair  of  anal  spurs  formed  by  the  condensed  epidermis  of 
the  rudimentary  hind  limVis  ;  the  teeth  are  small,  ami  there 
are  palatiue  teeth;  the  (piadrate  bone  is  ll\ed,  and  there 
is  no  distiurt  mastoid,  liesides  Cfili n>lrt>i>lnA,  the  family 
contains  the  genus  lltiula  or  Tnrtrix,  whence  it  is  some- 
tinte.s  uarneil  Tui-tn'fiihv.  With  tlie  fannly  Uroiie.ltuUe  it 
constitutes  a  suboi-der  Aii;ii>>stiiinata,  or  is  brought  under 
Opnli'r<i<ln,iti.i  witli  Tili>hluf)idiP. 

Oylindrophis  (si-lin'dro-fis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ki'/.ii'Apur,  cylinder,  +  !>(pir,  serpent.]  A  genus 
of  serpents,  giving  name  to  the  family  Cylin- 
drnidiUUv.     C.  riifd  is  a  Japanese  species. 

CTlix,  II.     See  /-.(//('.r. 

Wllecoraria  (s'il'e-ko-ra'ri-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.] 
One  of  tlie  many  divisions  of'the  heteropterous 
family  I'liytociyridie,  containing  such  genera  as 
HiiaUiidvu. 

Oyllene  (si-le'ne),  n.  [NL..  <  Iv.  Cyllcnc,  <  (^.r. 
KvX'Aip't/,  the  name  of  a  mountain  in  Arcailia, 
Greece.]     A  genus  of   longic(U'ii    bo<'tles,  of 


1427  Cymbulia 

the  family  Ceramhycidw,  which  in  the  form  of  2.    In  nrfian-hiiildiiuj,  a   mixture-stop  of  very 

the  body  and  the  style  of  the  markings  have  high  pitch.— 3.  A  musical  instrument  made 

some      resem-  of  a  piece  of  steel  wii'e,  in  a  triangular  form, 

blance   to   the  on  which  are  passed  several  rings,  which  aie 

wasps.    Thcspe-  touched  and  shifted  along  the  triangle  with  an 

cies    are    superii-  iron  rod  held  in  the  light  hand,  while  the  cym- 

cially    recognized  i^j,)  jg  supported  in  the  left  by  a  cord.     Also 
by  the  long  anten-  n     i  ;     i        r  t\-   * 

n»    and    by    the  spvlU-d  .'ii/iiihal.     Imp   I)ict  .,       , 

transverse  excava-  cymbal-doctor  (sim'bal-dok  'tor),  ».    A  teacher 

tions  in  the  sides  whose  instruction  is  like  the  tinkling  of  a  cym- 

h      "V     "'  '^f  {"•"""■S."'"  hal.     Compare  1  Cor.  xiii.  1.     [li-M'e.;\ 
''        ^      near  the  base.  Two         _,  ^    ,  ,.,,...,,  *. 

».0./&,„/,vr,«.    «.,>//.,„  r„«„„^.       closely        similar        These  petty  glosses,  .        so  like  the  cinibbles  of  a  court 

tN.ituraisize.j  North     American  sermon  that  we  may  safely  reckon  .  .  .  that  the  haua  of 

species    C    pictus  some  househidd  priest  foisted  them  in.  lest  the  world 

(IJrury)  and  C.  .•o6;m-«;(For8t.),have  a  black  body,' banded  fl"'"'!''  '"'K^''  '"'»'  """•'  ''^'  ";;».,''  <'is^i.I'>«  "\  ."'"se  '.'/?.«- 

with  narrow  transverse  or  oblique  yellow  lines,  and  reil  h'llilnrU.rs.  Miltim,  Elkonoklastes,  vui. 

legs.     The  former  lives  in  the  hickory  and  appears  in  cymbaled,  Cymballcd  (sim'bald),  (t.      [<  cipn- 

.spring,  while  the  latter  infests  the  locust-tree  and  appears  ^„(  +  .^.f/an  Fumished  with  cymbals.  [Eare.] 
in  autunm.     Both  species  are,  in  the  larval  state,  very  .     ,  ,  .  ,      ^  ^,       ^  ^  l  .      i-i 

destructive  to  the  trees  they  inhabit.     Uarrk,  Ins.  Inj.  to  And  highest  among  the  statues  statue-like, 

\'e"    p  lo'i  Between  a  cifmbal  d  Minam  and  a  Jael, 

^irriiQ/si'ma"!    »  •  nl    i-iimiv  (  ■mK\      TNT,    Ccf  Ti  With  Psyche's  babe.  Was  Ida  watching  US. 

cyma  (si  ma),  «. ,  pi.  cymcc  (-me).     lj.Mj.  (,cr.  ij.  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

ciiiiia,  ciima,  a  sprout,  a  hollow  sphere),  <  (jr. v„i«-   „„~v„ii««  co;„,'v„i  a^n   >,      r/  „,„., 

d,a.  wave,  a  Lell,' billow,  a  wLed  ogee  or  cymbale       ymballer^(sim  b^^^^  ^_[<^^y.,- 

moldmg,<M.,^,bepregnant,  eymbalis  .     FalUm-s.  "^ 

ht.  contain.    Seec/ym..]    1     ,   .■■'    -.  .'.- v,„f  ;  cy„ibalist  (sim'bal-ist).  ».     l<  cyiiibid  +  -i..t.l 

In  arch     a  member  or  mold-    .  _.       _  .        \  Xe^lio  plays  the  cnnbals. 

rhftrofileT'n'"":"  J'      i  cymbalU,  cWaller.      See   cynilaled,   cijn. 

:77;:is  mo^'Se^";;^     ^==-:-^--:::-  c^i^ateCsim'baf),^^    [<L.c,/,„6«.aboat(see 
kinds :  ci/;/irt  >■«■(«,  or  Doric  ci/jMi    i,  Cyma  recta;  s,  Cyma     cyiiih(i),  +  -ati^. ]      Boat-shaped,  as  that  torm 
(sometimes  called  hcak-moldingX               reversa.  ^j  sponge-spicule  called  a  cymba.    Sutlas. 
which  is  concave  at  the  top  and  cvmbecephalic  (sim"be-se-fal'ik  or  sim-be-sef'- 
eonvexatthebottora;  and  cyma  reverxa,  or  Lesbian  cpma ,  »-j"^">.v.>-f"       -^  v  ,  .  ,.,„„■,;,  '\,^„A 
which  is  convex  at  the  top  and  concave  at  the  bottom,      a-hk),  ,i.     [<  br.  kc//,?;/  a  hollow,  +  knpaA),  head. 
Both  kinds  of  the  cyma  are  also  called  o.7«e.    Also  written      -t-  -(c]      Hume  as  cymbocephdlic.     Jliiiiglison. 
cyme.cima.  Cymbidium  (sim-bid'i-um),    «.      [NL.,  <  Gr, 
2.  In  hot,  same  as  cijme.  —  3.    [cfy).]    [NL.]     ia-/,,i„r,  Kr/j.i,/,  a  hollow,  a  cup,  boat  (see  cym- 
Same  as  Ciiiiia,  2.                                                       J,(,l),  +  dim.  -iVl/or.]     A  genus  of  tropical  teiTes- 

cymagraph  (si'ma-graf),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kvua,  a  trial  orchids,  often  ha\ing  spikes  of  beautiful 
waved  molding,  -f-  ypaipav,  write.]  A  form  of  flowers,  on  which  account  several  of  them  are 
sculptm-e-copier  or  pantograph  for  tracing  the  favorites  in  the  greenhouse.  There  are  about 
outlines  of  objects  in  relief,  particularly  adapt-  30  species,  natives  of  eastern  Asia,  Australia, 
ed  for  taking  profiles  of  architectm'al  moldings,     au^j  Africa. 

cymaphen  (si'ma-fen),  11.  [IiTeg.  <  Gr.  Kh/ia,  a  cymbiform  (sim'bi-form),  a.  [<  L.  ri/mba.  a 
wave,  +  i?iaa'«^,  show.]  An  apparatus  m  a  tele-  (jo^t,  -t-  furiiia,  shape.]  Boat-shaped;  longer 
phone  for  receiving  transmitted  electric  waves,     tlian  broiid,  convex,  and  keeled  like  the  bottom 

cymar,  n.     See  simar.  of  a  boat:  applied  to  the  elj-tra  and  other  parts 

cymatium  (si-ma' shi-um),  v.;  pi.  cymatia  (-a),  of  insects,  to  seeds  and  leaves  of  plants,  dia- 
[L.,  <  txr.  KvftdTiov,  a  waved  molding,  <  Kvfia{T-),  toms,  and  spores  of  fungi,  and  also  to  a  bone 
a  wave,  etc.:  see  cyma.']  In  arch.,  a  cyma;  a  of  the  foot  usually  called  the  scaphoid  bone, 
molding  composed  of  the  cyma.  gee  .tcaphnid.     Also  cymbafurm. 

Most  of  the  capitals  here  are  of  the  Corinthian  order  ;  CymbirhynchuS  (sim-bi-ring'kus),  '».  [NL.  (N. 
and  I  took  notice  of  the  capitals  of  some  pilasters,  ccni-  A.  Vigors,  1S31),  also  wiitten  Ci/nibyrlii/nclms, 
sisting  of  a  cymatium,  two  lists,  and  llutes  about  a  foot  ^  correctly  Cymborlmichiis ;  <  Gr'.  ft/yz/i?, 

long,  and  under  them  a  c|uartei  1 ml.  adorned  with  e^iis  _l  •  -  „    „   +  i,„„i-  n     a  „„*nV.l« 

and  darts.        Pococke,  Description  <.f  the  East,  II.  ii.  ss.     kiy'/iof,  a  Clip,  -f-  pt'j.roc,  snout,beak.]  A  notable 

„  .  .        .,,,_,-        ,, .   ,  rivTT      /     genus  of  coceygomonihie  birds,  of  the  family 

Cymatogaster  (si"ma-to-gas  ter),  n.  [NL.,  <  |-,„.„,„,,„,yte.socalledfromthesizeandshapeof 
(jr.  ii'vim{T-),  fetus,  +  yaaT,,p  belly.]  A  genus  ,^p  j^;jj_  rpj^^ ^  j^  p_  macrorhiinchiis,  the  blue- 
of  surf-fishes,  of  the  family £m6»)to«f?(p.    c  «,./-     ,,i]i,,,i  .  ^f  Borneo,  Sumat'ra,  Java,  etc. 

itrenatus  is  an  abundaiit  nsh  ot  the  Pacinc  coast  ot  the  _,        i.*    __r/   •     /i  •  \  tmt      /t        ,,   j>  ,  „i^„ 

rutted  states,  known  as  the  shinei;  mum,,,  and  s,,arada.  CymblUm  (sim'bl-um),  )/.    [NL.,  <  L.  <v/H/fe»,  also 

cymatolite  (si-mat'6-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Ki,^,a(T-),  cumba,  a  boat  or- skiff,  <  Uv.  Kvpfji/,  the  hollow 
wave,  4-  WIDoc,  stone.]     A  mineral  substance     of  avessel,  aboat,,aknap-  ^^ 

produced  by  the  alteration  of  spodumene,  ap-     sack:    see    cjiinbal    ami  ^^^y^"^-.. 

pearing  in  white  masses  with  a  delicate  wavy,     comb-.]     1.  A  gciius  ot  Ml  f'Mjk^'"^ 

fibrous  structure.    It  is  an  intimate  mixture  of    gastropods,  of  the  family  M    \mS/£;.^\ 

muscovite  and  albite.  VoluUd(e.     The  shell  is  ob-        /// n  1  ||||m     1 

1       /„:.„/u-;\     ^.       rxTr       /   T      /.wiii/t/^r    ^  H,.       ovate,  tiiinid,  ventricose,  and        /f;     //      lIH.HNIi      > 

cymba   (Sim  ba),   H.      [NL.,  <   L.   (-(/mto,  <  Gr.      covered  with  a  strong  epider-        IL     '      mEk- 
M'/z/i;/,   a  boat:    nee  cymbal,  Cymlniim.]     1.   PI.      mis,  and  the  pillar  four-plait-       if' I    ,     iH|||l; 
ci/iiiba;  (-be).     In  the  nomenclatiu'e  of  sponge-     ed.  They  are  found  on  the  Af-      (lli   I'l,  l|||HH||l 
spicules,  a  boat-shaped  microsclere   or  flesh-     riean  coast,  and  known  as  boat-      I  ilHl  jyHBll' j 
•      1  ,,      •  u,    1.,     ,  ,i      r,      shells.   C.  (ffAo/ncn  and  (\  ;;ro.      MlU'^Hi^HllIri  f' 

spicule.     The  cymba  resembles  in  protlle  the  letter  C.      i„„„;,(a;e  are  examples.     Also       WIV^WMMII!  ■ 
The  back  m  curve  is  called  the  keel  or  tropis;  the  points      Ciimba  'S^9>^HiilP    lii 

are  ihe  prows  OT  prorae.  The  prorie  when  lobed  lu- alate  n  TnV«M)»  a  crATiii«  of  ^SK^BPil:  Hv 
are  terme.l  pleres.  Two  varieties  of  the  cymba  arc  known  ^-  ^^  cntom  ,  a  genus  ot  ^^fUpif  r  ^  ■■ 
as  the  pleroeiimba  and  noeiimbn.     See  these  words.  Beetles,      Ot      tue      lam-  ^^/■■''    '14,™   lU 

2.   [my/.] 'In  w»c//.,  same  as  Q/»(6(«OT,  1.  i\y  Troijositida:    Seidlit::,  ImiP     JM 

cymbaeform  (sim'be-form),  «.     Same  as  cymbi-    1873.— 3.   [?.  c]   In  Gr.  ^^P^      " 

/'itnii.  '  antti/.,  a  fm-m  of  vase  of  >aw 

cymbal  (sim'bal),  n.     [<  WE.  cimhale,  eymbale,     deep  and  upright  shape,  ~^f- 

<  UF.  ciiHb(ilc,"F.  eymbale  =  Sp.  clmbalo  =  Pg.     without  foot  or  handles  ;  |&     \^ 

ciimbalo='li.ciiiiliahi,ciiiibalo  =  l).ciiiibaal=:U.     a  bowl.  _  IrXJ^' 

Dan.  ci/iiihil  =  Sw.  ciiiiihal,  <  L.  ciimbalum,  <  Gr.  cymblin,  cymbling 

Kimiahjv,  a  cymbal,  i  Ki'/z/iof,  nl'/iii,/,  the  hollow  of  (sim  '  blin,  -  bling),  11.  iQ.mbi^i'fr'^b^liMc). 
a  vessel,  bowl,  basin,  cup,  boat,  knapsack,  etc..     Same  as  siiiiliii. 

=  Skt.  i-iimbhd,  kiiiiibhi,  a  pot,  jar:  see  comb'i.  cymbocephalic  (siin"bo-se-f.-irik  or  sim-bo- 
Ct.chimrK]  1.  One  of  a  pair  of  concave  plates  sof'a-lik),  ".  lAa  cymboceidialy  + -ic]  Shaped 
of  brass  or  bronze  which,  when  struck  togc^thcr,  like  a  bowl  or  cu]i ;  round ;  siiccifically,  pertain- 
produce  a  sharp,  ringing  sound  :  usually  in  tlie     ing  to  or  exliibiting  cvmliocrphaly. 

plural.    Their  size  varies  lr..m  Hllle  niclalliccastanetsor  CymbOCephaly  (sim-bo-sef 'a- 

flngcr-eymbals  to  large  orchestral,  ynihals  made  to  be  nsed  I  ll),  «.      [<   Gr.  m7/,Jj/,  bowl.  -I- 

with  the  large  or  long  drum.     InstrMinents  of  the  cymbal  /|\  Ktipal^,  head.}     hi  criinioL,  & 

family  are  known  from  the  earliest  historic  times.     They  /.«-jH  bilobr-d  form  of  the  «k-iill 

are  specially  useful  for  rhythmic  ctlect,  though  some  ex-  _ '-tAti-"---^     /^lU^vl    ,•!!/•  '  V    ■■[' 

pcriments  have  been  made  with  plates  so  shaped  and  used  --jj^     -J^  -\  V/ymDUlia  (sini-mi    ll-a;,    «,. 

as  to  give  tones  ot  delbiite  pitch.  '\'-^K\^^7     L^'^-i  ^    I'-   <','/'«'"'/".  a  small 

I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  o/mW.  \l:£A\/sSi^     hoat,   dim.    of   cymba.   boat: 

1  Cor.  xiil,  1.  \  Y' *  *"^®  cymbal,  and  cf.  cyiiiba.] 

In  vain  with  emnUaW  ring  ^3M  The     typical     genus    of    the 

They  call  Ihc  grisly  king,  p^ -^  fn-n-i^v  ('iiiiilniliidif    linvino'  11 

In  dismal  dance  about  the  furmoe  blue.  Cymbulia pr^icsridca.    *?'.™"-^     i'  ■„     I-    LS" 

Milton.  .Nativity,  1.  208.        ■^siiBhUyiaiaSidT       slipper-shaped  shell  pointed 


Cymbulia 

ID  front  and  square  beliiml.     C  probosoidea  is 
an  example. 

Cymbuliidae  (sim-bu-li'i-Je),  «.  i>l.  [XL.,  < 
I'ljiiiliiiUa  +  -idir.']  A  family  of  theeosoniatous 
pteropoJs.  The  animal  is  oval  and  has  very  large 
rotiiKleil  11ns,  anil  tliere  are  three  ratlular  teeth  in  each 
transverse  row,  the  median  very  wide  and  the  lateral  mod- 
erately wide  and  nnicuspid ;  the  shell  has  the  form  of  a 
sandai,  and  is  cirtilaginoiis  and  mostly  internal.  Genera 
of  this  faniilyareCi/"'''«/in,  Tiedeinaniiia,  and  Haloptfi/che. 
The  Cumlmliidee  are  noticeable  for  their  comparatively 
lai-ge  size  and  the  very  jx-culiar  shell  which  they  secrete. 
In  early  life  .  .  .  they  have  a  small,  spiral,  horny  shell ; 
but  this  becomes  lost,  and  in  its  place  the  animal  secretes 
a  cartilaginous  slipper-shaped  shell,  apparently  possessing' 
no  more  consistency  than  ordinary  gelatine  jelly.  In  this 
thick,  transparent,  fle.\ible  shell  sits  the  mollusc,  like  the 
old  woman  in  her  shoe,  paddling  about  by  the  large  oval 
w-ings.  Sfand.  Sat.  Ili^t.,  I.  358. 

cyme  (sim),  «.     [Also,  as  XL.,  ci/ma :  <  Gr.  nv/ia 
(>  L.  cymti),  a  young  sprout,  etc.,  same  as  Kv/ja 

a  wave,  swell, 
etc. :  see  ci/ma.^ 
1.  In  bot.:  (a) 
An  iiiflorescenei' 
of  the  definite 
or  detenninate 
class;  any  form 
of  inflorescence 
in  which  the  pri- 
mary axis  bears 
a  single  termi- 
nal flower  which 
develops  fir.st, 
the  inflores- 
cence being  con- 
tinued by  secondary,  tertiary,  and  other  axes. 
The  secondary  and  other  axes  may  be  given  off  on  both 
sides  of  the  primary  a.\is  (a  dichotomous  or  biparous  cyme 
or  dichasium),  or  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  the  inflores- 
cence to  assume  a  helicoid  orscorpioid  form  (as  in  the  for- 
get-me-not). The  term  is  applied  especiall>'  to  a  broad 
and  flattened  compound  fonn.  (6)  A  panicle,  the 
elongation  of  all  the  ramifications  of  which  is 
arrested  so  that  it  has  the  appearance  of  an 
umbel. —  2.  In  arch.,  same  as  cj/ma. 


ti.  Cyme  of  houseleek  :  *,  of  forget-me- 
not.  1  From  I-e  Maout  and  Decaisne's 
"  Traiti  gcniiral  dc  Botauique."J 


1428 

cymobotryS  (si-mo-bot'ris),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki-ua, 
a  young  sprout  (see  cymii),  +  iioT/wc,  a  cluster 
of  grapes.]     In  hot.,  same  as  thi/rse. 

Cymogene  (si'mo-jen),  ».  [<  Gr.  Kifi(tvov),  cu- 
min, -I-  -}fi7/f,  producing:  see  cionin  and  -geii.l 
A  mixtm-e  of  very  volatile  hydrocarbons  found 
in  crude  petroleum,  \\-hen  the  crude  petroleum  is 
distilled,  cymogene  passes  olf  as  a  gas  at  the  usual  tem- 
perature of  the  condenser,  but  by  low  temperature  and 
compression  it  is  reduced  to  a  very  volatile  liquid  having 
a  specific  gravity  of  .603-.578.  It  is  used  as  a  freezing- 
mixture. 

cymoid  (si'moid),  a,  [<  cyme  +  -oid.'\  Having 
the  form  of  a  cyme. 

cymol  (.si'mol),  «.  [<  L.  eym(inum)  +  -o/.] 
Same  as  ci/mciie. 

cymophane  (si'mo-fan),  n.  [<  F.  eymophane,  < 
Gr.  Kviia,  a  wave,  +  -ipavin,  <  <j>aiveiv,  show.] 
Chrysoberyl. 

Her  white  arm,  that  wore  a  twisted  chain 
Clasped  with  an  opal-sheeny  ci/mophane. 

O.  W.  ilolmfs.  The  Mysterious  Illness. 

cymophanOUS  (si-mof 'a-nus),  a.  [As cymophane 
+  -OH.v.]  Having  a  wa^'y  floating  light;  opa- 
lescent ;  chatoyant. 

cymose,  cymous  (si'mos,  si'mus),  a.  [<  L.  c//- 
iiiosua,  fidl  of  shoots,  <  cyma,  a  shoot,  sprout: 
see  ci/me.]  Bearing  a  cyme ;  composed  of 
cymes ;  pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  cjTne. 

cymosely  (si'mos-li),  adc.  In  a  cymose  man- 
ner: as.  ''hrauching  cymosch/,"  Farloic,  Marine 
Alga\  p.  103. 

Cymothoa  (si-moth'o-ii),  n.  [XL.  (Fabrieius, 
1798),  <  Gr.  Ki'ua,  anj'thing  swollen,  a  wave,  etc.. 


Also  ciiiia. 

cymelet  (sim'let),  «. 

as  cy  III  Ilk: 

cymene  (si'men), «. 


[<  cyme  +  -let.']     Same 


[i  eym(inum)  + -ene.']  A 
Eydrocarbon  (C10H14)  occurring  in  the  vola- 
tile oil  of  Roman  curoin,  in  camphor,  in  the  oil 
of  thyme,  etc.,  and  prepared  by  treating  oil  of 
turpentine  with  oil  of  \atriol.  It  is  a  colorless, 
strongly  refracting  liqiud,  and  has  a  pleasant 
odor  of  lemons.  Also  cymol  and  caiiiphogeii. 
cymic  (si'mik),  a.  [<  cym{iiiitm)  +  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  cyminimi  or  cumin. 
—  Cymic  acid,  ''iiiHr2*^2)  amonobasic  acid  forming  pris- 
matic ir>.stals  insolulilc  in  water. 

Cjnniferous  (si-mif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  cyma,  a 
lyme,  +  L.  ferre  ='E.  beaA."]  In  bot.,  produ- 
cing cymes. 

Cymindis  (si-min'dis),  II.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  kv/iivSi^, 
an  unidentified  bird,  described  by  Aristotle  as 
haunting  the  mountains,  black,  of  the  size  of  a 
small  hawk,  long  and  slender  in  form.]  1.  In 
entom.,  a  genus  of  adephagous  beetles,  of  the 
family  Ca  raft  I  rf(P.  LatreiUe.WOQ. —  2.  Inoniith., 
a  genus  of  American  hawks  of  small  size,  re- 
lated to  the  kites.  The  tarsus  is  bare  below  ;  the  nos- 
trils are  linear  and  oblique  ;  the  lores  are  bare  ;  the  bill 


Cayenne  Hawk  iCymfmiis  cayennensis). 

is  slender  ami  much  hooked  at  the  end  ;  the  tail  is  rounded  ; 

and  the  wings  are  short.    The  genus  was  based  by  Cuvier, 

ISIT,  oil  the  Cayenne  hawk,  C.  caiiennen^itt. 
cyminum  (si-mi'imm),  n.     [L.,  also  cuminum, 

>  riiiiiiii.  q.  v.]     Same  as  cumin. 
CymUn,  ».     See  .simlin. 
cymobotryose  (si-mo-bot'ri-6s),  a.     [As  cymo- 

botrys  +  -ose.]     In  bot.,  same  as  thyrsoid. 


Cytnofhua  mjalis.  upper  and  under  views. 
( Line  shows  natural  size. ) 

+  6o6(,  quick,  also  pointed.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Cymothoidcc.  C.  attrum  is  a  common 
kind  of  fish-louse,  parasitic  ujiou  many  fishes,  to  which  it 
clings  tightly  by  means  of  its  hooked  legs. 

Cymothoidae  (si-mo-tho'i-de),  >i.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
Cijiiiothoa  +  -ida;.']  A  family  of  isopod  crusta- 
ceans, of  the  group  Euisopoda,  typified  by  the 
genus  Cymothoa,  mostly  parasitic  on  fish.  The 
technical  characters  are  a  broad  abdomen,  with  short 
segments  and  a  scutate  caudal  plate,  the  posterior  max- 
illipeds  operculate,  and  the  mouth-parts  formed  for  biting 
or  sucking.  There  are  several  genera  besides  Cymothoa, 
as  .Serolis,  ^i^fia,  Eiiri/dice,  Cirulana,  and  Ceratothoa.  Also 
written  Ci/mothoad<tr. 

cymous,  a.     See  cymose. 

Cymri,  «.  ;''.     See  Cymry. 

Cymric,  Kymric  (kim'rik),  a.  and  «.  [With 
accom.  term.  -ic.  <  W.  Cymrueij,  Welsh,  Cym- 
reuj,  the  Welsh  language,  <  Cymro,  pi.  Cymry, 
a  Welshman,  t';/;Hi'»,  Wales:  see  Cymry.']  1.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cymry  and  their  kin- 
dreil,  the  Cornishmen  and  Bretons. 

He  [Monsieur  Edwards]  .  .  .  finds  abundant  traces  of 
the  physical  tyjie  which  he  has  established  as  the  Ciiiiiric 
still  siit'sistiiig  in  our  population,  and  having  descended 
from  tlie  old  British  posse-ssors  of  our  soil  before  the  Saxou 
conquest.  M.  Arnold,  Study  of  Celtic  Literature,  iii. 

II.  n.  The  language  of  the  Cymry,  or  of  the 
Cymric  division  of  the  Celtic  race  of  Britain. 
Cjnnry,  Kymry  (kim'ri),  n.  pt.  [W.  Cymry, 
pi.  of  Cyiiirii.  a  Welshman;  cf.  Cymrii,  ML. 
Cambria,  Wales.  The  origin  of  the  name  is 
unknown ;  some  connect  it  with  W.  cymmer,  a 
confluence  of  waters;  cf.  abcr,  iiircr-.']  The 
name  given  to  themselves  by  the  Welsh,  in  its 
wider  application  the  term  is  often  applied  to  that  divi- 
sion of  the  Celtic  race  which  is  more  nearlj'  akin  u  itli  tlie 
Welsh,  including  also  the  Condshmen  and  the  bri-tuns  or 
Arnioricans,  as  distinguished  from  the  Gadlielic  division. 
Also  written  Vyinn,  Cuinry. 

Physical  marks,  such  as  the  square  head  of  the  German, 
the  round  head  of  the  Gael,  the  oval  head  of  the  Cifinri, 
which  determine  the  type  of  a  people. 

M.  Arnold,  Stutiy  of  Celtic  Literature,  iii. 

cymule  (si'miil),  H.  [<  XTLi.  cymida  (cf.  L.  cy- 
mnla,  a  tender  sprout),  dim.  of  cyma :  see  cyma, 
cyme.']  In  hot.,  a  simple  or  diminutive  cyme, 
by  itself  or  forming  part  of  a  compound  cjTne. 
Also  cyiiH'lct. 

cymulose  (si'mu-16s),  a.  [<  cymule  +  -rwc] 
Bearing  or  composed  of  eymules;  pertaining  to 
or  resembling  a  cymule. 


cynegetics 

Cynaelurinae  (si'ne-hvri'ue),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cy  Hill  unit)  +  -(««'.]  A  subfamily  of  Felidte, 
represented  by  the  genus  Cynailurm :  a  syno- 
nym of  G  ucpurdina-  (^hich.  see).  Also  written 
CifiifiiliiriiHc. 

CynaelurUS  (si-nf-lfl'rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kiuv 
(Ml-),  a  ilog,  +  ai/oi'pof,  a  eat.]  A  genus  of 
dog-like  cats,  containing  the  chetah  or  hunt- 
ing leopard  of  India,  C.  jiibata:  a  sjiionym  of 
Giieparda  (which  see).  Also  written  Cynailu- 
riis.      Waaler,  1830. 

cynanche  (si-nang'ke),  H.  [LL.  (>ult.  E.  squi- 
naiicy,  quinsy,  q.  v.),  <  Gr.  HTa),^//,  dog-quinsy, 
a  kind  of  sore  throat,  also  a  dog-collar,  <  kiuv 
(/ii'i'-),  a  dog  (=  E.  hound  =  L.  canis,  a  dog),  + 
ayx^'r,  choke,  sufl'ocate.]  A  name  of  vainous 
diseases  of  the  throat  or  windpipe,  attended 
with  inflammation,  swelling,  and  difljculty  of 
breathing  and  swallowing,  as  cynanche  paroti- 
da;a,  tonsillaris,  trachealis,  etc Cynanche  malig- 
na.   .Same  as  angina  nialiiina  (which  see,  tmder  ao;iina). 

Csmanchum  (si-nang'kum),  H.  [XL.,  <  LL. 
eynanclic,  in  reference  to  its  poisonous  quali- 
ties: see  cyiianchc.'i  An  asclepiadaeeous  genus 
of  climbing  plants,  of  the  Mediterranean  region 
and  Australia,  of  about  20  species.  The  root  of  the 
European  C.  Viiu;etoj:icum  is  emetic  and  purgative,  and 
C.  acutum  is  said  to  afford  French  or  Montpelier  scam* 
mony.    See  swallowwort,  1,  and  ncammony. 

cynantliropy  (si-nan 'thro-pi),  «.  [=F.  cynan- 
thropie,  <  (_Tr.  ^KiTardpu-ia,  <  KiTavdpuiro^,  of  a 
dog-man,  <  kiuv  {kii'-).  a  dog,  +  avOiiunror,  man. 
Cf.  Jycanthropy .']  A  kind  of  madness  in  which 
the  afflicted  person  imagines  himself  to  be  a 
dog,  and  imitates  its  voice  and  actions. 

Cynara  (sin'a-ra),  «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Kivapa,  a, 
plant  not  determined,  supposed  to  be  either 
the  dog-thorn  (<  kvuv  (kvv-),  a  dog)  or  Kivapa, 
the  artichoke.]  A  small  genus  of  composites, 
of  the  Mediterranean  region,  in  many  respects 
like  the  thistle,  but  ha'i'ing  an  involucre  com- 
posed of  thick,  fleshy,  spiny  scales,  and  a  re- 
markably thick,  fleshy  receptacle  covered  with 
numerous  bristles.  The  two  best-known  species  ate 
the  artichoke  (C.  Scoliimuf!)  and  the  cardoon  (C.  Cardioi- 
cult(s),  cultivated  as  vegetables.  The  other  species  are 
troublesome  weeds,  now  widely  natnralized  upon  the 
plains  of  extratropical  South  .America.  See  cut  under 
<lrli,:!ii.lo\ 

Cynaraceae  (sin-a-ra'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cy- 
iiiira  +  -(icew.}     Same  as  Cynaroideie. 

CSmaraceous  (sin-a-ra' shins),  a.  [<  Cynara  + 
-aceotis.2  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Cy- 
naractiv  or  Cynaroidea: 

C3aiarctomachy  (sin-ark-tom'a-kd),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Krur  (ki'v-),  a  dog,  -I-  apKTof,  a  bear,  +  inaxyi.  a 
fight.]  Bear-baiting  with  a  dog:  a  humorous 
word  invented  by  Butler. 

Some  occult  design  doth  lie 
In  bloody  ci/narctomacki/. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  752. 

cynareous  (si-na're-us),  a.    [<  Cynara  +  -eous.] 

Cynaraceous. 

cyiiaroid  (sin'a-roid),  fl.  [<  Cynara  +  -aid.] 
Same  as  cynaraceous. 

Cynaroideae  (sin-a-roi'de-e),  «.  pi.  [XL.,< 
Cynara  +  -oideir.']"  A  tribe  of  the  natural  or- 
der Composita;  of  which  the  genus  Cynara  is 
the  type,  distinguished  by  having  the  anthers 
conspicuously  caudate,  the  flowers  all  her- 
maphrodite with  tubidar  corollas  and  setose 
pappus,  and  the  leaves  usually  prickly.  The 
largest  genera  are  Cniciis  and  Centaurea.  Also 
Cyiiaracea:     See  Cynara. 

cyiiebot  (A.-S.  pron.  kti'ne-bot),  n.  [AS.,  < 
eyne  (in  comp.),  king,  +  hot,  tine,  boot:  see  ling 
and  i(>o(l.]  In  Anijlo-Saxi»i  law,  that  part  of  the 
fine  imposed  on  the  murderer  of  a  king  which 
was  paid  to  the  commimity,  as  ilistinguished 
from  the  wergild  paid  to  the  king's  kin. 

By  the  Mercian  law  it  [wergild  payable  to  the  king's 
kin  on  his  violent  death]  was  7200  shillings.  .  .  .  A  fine  of 
etpial  amount,  the  cyiifbot,  was  at  the  same  time  due  to 
his  people.  "  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,,  §  59. 

cynegetic  (sin-e-jet'ik),  a.  [=  F.  cyneeietique 
=  Sp.  einegitico,  <  Gr.  Kwriyn-mdc,  pertaining  to 
hunting,  <  Kin'r/yirj/t:,  a  hvmter,  <  kiuii'  (ki'i'-),  a 
dog,  +  ij-jeladat,  lead.]  Concerning  or  having 
to  do  with  hunting  or  cynegetics.     [Rare.] 

.laccpies  du  Fouilloux,  the  celebrated  veneur  and  cym- 
aetic  writer  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

*V.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  60. 

cynegetics  (siu-f-jet'iks),  n.  [<  L.  cynegetica. 
<  Gr.  KIT?/-)  cTiKa,  neut.  pi.  of  Kwrj-jiTiKdi;,  pertain- 
ing to  hunting:  see  cynegetic  and  -ics.']  The 
art  of  hunting  with  dogs.     [Rare.] 

There  are  extant  ...  in  Greek  four  books  on  cynefiet- 
ickt,  or  venation.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  1.  8. 


cynhyena 

cynhyena  (sin-hi-e'na).  h.     [<  NL.  cynliytena, 
<  Or.  s'  ">'  (mt-).  dogi  +  iaiva,  hyeua.]     A  book- 


1429 

lengtheiieti,  liliint,  noii-retractile  claws ;  a  short  vetitiicous 
head ;  a  flat,  liald,  ami  grooved  nuse :  a  flattened  bushy 
tail ;  and  38  teeth.     There  is  but  one  genus,  Ctniictix. 


name  of  the  painted  hyeua  of  liyena-ilog  of  Oynictis  (si-nik'tis),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gv.'  kvuv  (kw-), 
Africa,   Li/caoH  pictus,  translating  one  of  its     ^^  ^i^      +  ,-^.-,^^  ^  kind  of  weasel,  the       "" 


generic  names,  Cynlujami,  which  is  not  in  use.     breasted  marten.] 
See  Li/caoii. 

cynic  (siu'ik),  a.  and  h.  [Earlier  also  ci/iiicl- : 
=  D.  (7»(H-  =  F.  cijitiqiie  =  Sp.  ('i«if»i  =  Pg. 
cynko  =  It.  c/h/co  (c-f.  G.  ajititiclt  =  Dau.  q/- 
nisk,  adj.,  (t.  Uan.  cijiiikri;  D.  cinilcer,  u.),  chiefly 
in  the  philosophical  sense,  <  L.  cyiiicus,  cynic, 
a  Cynic  (also  lit.  in  spa.^iniis  ci/iiicus,  cynic 
gpasm),  <  Gr.  KinnKur,  dog-like,  also  cynic,  a 
Cynic,  so  called,  as  popularly  understood,  in 
allusion  to  the  coarse  mode  of  life  or  the  surly 
disposition  of  these  philosophers,  but  perhaps 
orig.,  without  this  implication,  in  ref.  to  the 
Cynosarges,  Kiroaapjff,  a  gymnasium  outside 
of  Athens,  where  Antistheues,  the  founder  of 
the  sect,  taught.  The  literal  sense  'dog-like' 
is  thought  of  in  E.,  apart  from  the  bookish  use 
in  eyiiie  giKtsm  and  ciinic  year,  only  as  an  ety- 
mological explanation  of  the  philosophical 
term.]  I.  n.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dog; 
dog-like  :  as,  cynic  spasm. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  dog-star:  as,  the  cynic  year. — 3.  Belong- 
ing to  the  sect  of  philosophers  called  Cynics; 
resembling  the  doctrines  of  the  CjTiics. 

0  foolishness  of  men  1  that  lend  their  ears 
To  those  budge  doctors  of  the  Stoick  fur, 
And  fetch  their  precepts  from  the  Cynick  tub, 
Praising  the  lean  and  sallow  abstinence  I 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  708. 

4.  Having  the  character  or  qualities  of  a  cynic  ; 
cynical.  — Cynic  spasm,  a  kind  of  convulsive  spasm  of 
the  muscles  of  one  side  of  the  face,  distorting  the  mouth, 
nose,  etc.,  into  the  appearance  of  a  grin.— Cynic  year, 
the  Sothic  year,  or  canicular  year.     See  Sothic. 

n.  «.  1.  [cap.}  Oneof  a  sect  of  Greek  philoso- 
phers founded  by  Antisthenes  of  Athens  (born 
about  444  B.  c. ),  who  sought  to  develop  the  ethi- 
cal teachings  of  Socrates,  whose  pupil  he  was. 
The  chief  iloctrines  of  the  Cynics  were  that  virtue  is  the 
only  good,  that  the  essence  of  virtue  is  self-control,  and 
that  pleasure  is  an  evil  if  sought  for  its  own  sake.  They 
were  accordingly  characterized  by  an  ostentatious  con- 
tempt of  riches,  arts,  science,  and  amusements.  The  most 
famous  Cynic  was  Diogenes  of  Sinope,  a  pupil  of  Antis. 
thenes,  who  carried  tlie  doctrines  of  the  school  to  an  ex- 


A  genus   of 


yellow- 
carnivorous 


African  Meerkat  {Cyntcfis  fetiicillata), 

quadrupeds,  constituting  the  subfamily  Cynic- 
tidiiifc.  C.  peniciilata,  of  South  Africa,  is  an  ex- 
ample.    Oqiiby. 

cynipid  (sin'i-pid),  n.  and  a.    I.  n 
of  the  family  Cynipida: 
II.  ti.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  family  Ci/ny)(rf«;. 

Cynipidae  (si-nip'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cynips 
+  -idir.']  A  family  of  hjTnenopterous  insects ; 
the  gall-flies.  i;y  means  of  their  ovipositors  they  punc- 
ture plants,  depositing  tluir  eggs  along,  it  is  believed 
with  some  irritant  flui'l  whicli  produces  tumors  common 
ly     


Cynoidea 

was  applied,  from  the  extremely  prognathous  jaws,  giv- 
ing a  canine  physiognomy ;  but  it  is  now  restricted  to 
exclude  the  drill,  mandrill,  etc.  The  eommon  baboon  is 
C.  babuin,  inhabiting  northerly  parts  of  Africa,  where  it 
lives  in  troops  in  rocky  jilaces.  In  this  species  the  tail 
is  about  one  third  the  whole  length.  Closely  related  are 
the  chacnia,  C.  iiorcarius,  of  South  Africa,  and  the  sphinx 
baboon,  C.  ifpliiiix,  of  West  Africa.  The  hebe  or  hama- 
dryad, C.  Immadryax,  of  Abyssinia,  differs  in  having  long 
hair  on  the  head  and  shoulders,  and  a  shorter  tail,  only 
about  one  fom'th  of  the  total  length.  Ciinocfiilinlm  is 
nearly  a  synonym  of  Pairin,  of  prior  date. 
2.  [/.  c]  A  dog-faced  baboon. 
Cynodia  (si-no'di-a^,  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kitu- 
(%,  coutr.  of  Kvm£c6?'n;  dog-like,  <  kvuv  (mt-), 
dog,  -t-  eMof,  form.]  In  Blyth's  classification 
of  mammals,  a  term  proposed  instead  of  Car- 
iiiriira,  and  covering  the  Fer(e  of  modern  natu- 
ralists, or  the  (.'aruicora  proper  as  distinguished 
fi'om  the  Inseetivora  and  from  those  ilarsupi- 
alia  which  are  also  carnivorous.  It  was  divided 
byBljth  into  Diijiti;invin,  Suh/ilaiituini'l<i.  Pluiitigrada, 
and  j'uini'iradii.'  Tlie  last  ol  these  subilivisii.ns  corre- 
sponds to  the  Fi'ire  piiinii'iiUii  of  mo.lcrn  naturalists,  the 
other  three  to  the  Fcnr  jissrpt'<ti<t. 
Cynodon  (si'no-don),  )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ki>v6S<jv, 
KVfOdovc,  the  canine  tooth,  <  kIuv  (mt-),  dog, 
-t-  bSoix  (odoiT-)  =  E.  looth.  Cf.  F.  cliiendent, 
quitch-grass.]  1.  A  small  genus  of  gi'asses,  low 
creeping  perennials,  with  digitate,  one-sided 
spikes:  so  named  from  its  sharp-pointed  under- 
An  insect  gi^ound  shoots.  The  chief  species  is  C./toc/y?«H, 
the  well-known  and  widely  distributed  Bermu- 
da grass. —  2.  In  r<)<(7.,  a  genus  of  apparently 
canine  fossil  mammals,  of  uncertain  position. 
Cynodonta  (si-no-don'tii),  «.  [NL.  (Schu- 
macher, 1817),  <  Gr.  iivv6(iuv  (-oiSorr-) :  see  Cy- 
nodon.']    The  typical  genus  of  Cynodontinw 


n  some  irritant  niu.l  wnicn  prouuces  tumors  common- „j„„4.j„„  ,1^//,,=  j„_  ,:/-,  =  \     ,    ,,;       rl>JT       ( 

ailed  galls  or  nut-galls.    Besides  the  true  gall-flies,  the   CynodontmSB  (si"no-don-tl  ne).  ".  pi.      L-NL.,  ^ 

■     -    ■     ■    ■         ■  ■■.   •  Cynodonta  +  -in(e.]     A  subfamily  of  turbinel- 

loid  gastropods  with  an  obconic  shell  and  sev- 
eral transverse  ridges  about  the  middle  of  the 
columella.  The  species  are  inhabitants  of 
tropical  seas.  Also  called  VasUue  and  Vasina. 
Cynogale  (si-nog' a-le),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kvue 
(mw-),  dog,  -I-  ■ja/.fj,"ya'li7i,  a  weasel.]     A  genus 


Ctfnipidfs  include  certain  imiuilinousand  parasitic  forms. 
The  anterior  wings  lack  a  complete  costal  nervure  and 
stigma  (except  in  Ihalia);  the  abdomen  is  generally  com- 
pressed-ovate or  ovate,  rarely  cultriform ;  and  the  ovi- 
positor is  subspiral.  Nearly  400  European  cynipids  have 
been  described,  and  about  200  from  North  America,  many 
of  which  latter  are  known  only  by  their  galls.  The  fam- 
ily is  divided  into  five  subfamilies.  Cimip>n(e,  Ibaliince, 
Inipiilina,  Allotriiiue,  and  FigitiniF.  It  was  called  by 
Leach  Diplolepidce.  The  name  of  the  family  is  also  writ- 
ten Cunipides,  Cynipites,  Cyniphidn,  and  Cynipsem.  The 
terms  Ct/nipsera  of  Latreille  and  Cynipsidte  or  Cynipsides 
of  Leach  are  synonyms  of  Chalcididce,  not  of  the  present 
family.     .See  tiaU.^ 


treme  and  ridiculous  asceticism,  and  is  improbably  said  cvniDideOUS  (sm-i-pid'e-us),  a.     Same  as  ci/nip- 
to  have  slept  in  a  tub  which  he  carried  about  with  him.      v^^iF'"^-""'' v  i-        .        'J  ■'     ' 

2.  A  person  of  a  cynical  temper ;  a  sneering 
faultfinder. 

A  cynic  might  suggest  as  the  motto  of  modern  life  this 
simple  legend  —  "  Just  as  good  as  the  real." 

C.  D.'  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  4. 

CynicaKsin'i-kal),  «.  l<  cynic  + -al."]  1.  Same 
as  cynic,  3. 

Whether  the  bulk  of  our  Irish  natives  are  not  kept  from 

thriving,  by  that  cynical  content  in  dirt  and  beggary. 

which  they  i)0S8ess  Ut  a  degree  beyond  any  other  people. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Querist. 

2.  Having  or  showing  a  disposition  to  disbe- 
lieve in  or  doubt  the  sincerity  or  value  of  so- 
cial usages  or  of  personal  character,  motives,  or 
doings,  and  to  express  or  intimate  the  disbelief 
or  doubt  by  sarcasm,  satire,  sneers,  or  other  in- 
direction; captious;  carping;  sarcastic;  satir- 
ical: as,  a  cynical  remark;  a  cynical  smile. 

I  hM[»e  it  is  no  very  cynical  lusiierity  not  to  confess  obli- 
gations, where  no  benefit  has  been  received. 

Johnson,  To  Chesterfield. 
=Syn.  Peitinmistic,  etc.  (see  misanthropic),  morose,  sar- 
castic, satirical,  carping,  censorious,  snappish,  wa-spish. 
cynically  (sin'i-kal-i),  adr.     In  a  cynical,  sar- 
castic, or  sneering  manner. 

Rather  in  a  satire  and  cynically,  than  seriously  and 
wisely.  Bacon,  Works,  I.  176  (Ord  MS.). 

cynicalness  (sin'i-kal-nes),  n.  The  quality 
of  being  eynical ;  a  irynical  disposition  or  char- 
acter; tendency  to  despise  or  disregard  the 
common  amenities  of  life. 

cynicism  (siu'i-sizm),  «.  [<  cynic  +  -ism.  Cf. 
LL.  cyni.tinnx,  <  Gr.  Kwia^uq,  cynicism,  <  Kvvi- 
Ctiv,  be  a  cynic,  <  kvvik6^,  a  cynic :  see  cynic.'] 


itioit.s 

The  galls  of  Cynips  and  its  allies  are  inhabited  by  mem- 
bers of  other  ci/'nipideous  genera,  as  Synergus,  Amblyno- 
tus,  and  Synop'brus.  Encyc.  Brit. ,  X.  46. 

cynipidous  (si-nip'i-dus),  ff.  [<  Cynips  {Cynipi- 
da')  +  -ons.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
the  CynipidiP  or  gall-flies. —  2.  Produced  or  af- 
fected by  gall-flies :  as,  cynipidous  galls.  Osten- 
Sacken. 

Cynips  (si'nips),  n.  [NL.,  altered  from  LL. 
cynipkc.s,  cynifcs,  ciniphes,  crnifes,  pi.,  a  kind  of 
stinging  insect,  corrupt  forms  of  Gr.  Kviifi,  pi. 
KviTveg,  varying  with  OKviii,  pi.  uKv'Kpcc,  applied 
to  several  kinds  of  insects,  esp.  such  as  live 
under  the  bark  of  trees.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  gall-making  hjTuenopterous  insects  of  the 
family  Cynipidic,  foundeil  by  Linnseus  in  1748. 


Mampaloil  {Cynej^a/f  bgnttetti). 


Cynips  guercus-prtinns.    (Cross  shows  natural  size, 

It  was  formerly  a  genus  of  large  extent,  but  has  been  re- 
cently niHch  subdivideil.     Its  species  in  the  main  form 
ills  on  oak,  in  which  their  hirvie  develop. 


cynical ;  cynicalness. 

This  cynicitcm  is  for  the  most  part  affected,  and  serves 
only  as  an  excuse  for  some  caustic  remarks  on  hiiinan  na- 
ture in  general.  llaHtini,  Introd.  Lit.  of  Europe. 

A  charitable  and  gooil-tcinpered  world  it  is,  notwlth- 
ataiidiiig  i(s  reputation  for  eiiiitrisin  and  detraction. 

C.  II.  Warner,  Backlog  .Studies,  p.  .'>4. 

Cynictidinae  (si-nik-ti-di'ne),  ».  /'/.  [NL.,  < 
Cynictis  {-lid-)  +  -incc]  A  subfamily  of  car- 
nivorous quadrupeds,  of  the  family  I'ircrridtc, 
belonging  to  the  eynopodous  or  dog-footed  divi- 
sion of  that  family.    The  technical  characters  are : 


Hermes  (Thoth)  in  temple  holding  caduceils  and  purse 
or  caduceus  and  cynocephalic  ape. 

B.  V.  Head,  llistoria  Nuniorura,  p, 


cynocephalous  (si-no-sef'a-lus),  a.    [<  L.  cijno- 

cciilialus.  ad.j. :  see  Cynocrphiitns.']  Dog-head- 
eil,  as  a  balnioii;  cjniocephalic. 
Cynocephalus  (si-no-sef'a-lus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
riinocrplidlns,  <  Gr.  KviiOKiijia'Ao^,  dog-headed,  the 
(log-faced  baboon,  <  kvuv  {Km-),  a  dog,  +  Ktitiah'/, 
head,  akin  to  E.  head.]  1.  A  genus  of  ba- 
boons, of  the  family  Cynopithecida;.  It  formerly 
included  all  those  baboons  t«  w hich  the  term  "dog-faced " 


of  Virerrida;  typical  of  the  subfamily  Cynoga- 
lina;  containing  a  species,  Cynoyale  beniieUi, 
found  in  Borneo,  Malacca,  and  Sumatra,  called 
in  Borneo  mampalon.  it  is  the  most  ai|uatic  repre- 
sentative of  the  family,  being  partly  web-footed,  with  soft, 
thick  fur  like  an  otter's.  It"  inhabits  damp  places  along 
the  tianks  of  rivers. 

Cjmogalinse  (si"no-ga-li'ne),  «.  j)t-  [NL.,  <  Cy- 
nofiale  +  -inte.]  A  subfamily  of  carnivorous 
quadrupeds,  of  the  family  I'inrrida-.  belonging 
to  the  viverrine  or  asluropodous  division  of  that 
family,  and  represented  only  by  the  genus  Cy- 
nogale. The  nose  is  hairy  and  ungrooved  ;  the  sectorial 
toiitli  has  a  large  tubercular  ledge  ;  the  claws  are  retractile 
to  some  extent  ;  and  the  toes  are  jiartially  webbed. 

Cynoglossum  (si-no-glos'um),  H.  [NL.  (L. 
(v/Hw/Zo.wH.s',  Pliny), '<  Gr.  kitojAwcitoi',  hound's- 
tongue,  ncut.  of  KivoyT^uaaoc,  dog-tongued,  <  niuv 
(ki'v-),  a  dog.  -t-  }/(Ja<Ta,  tongue.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  natural  order  Borayinacca;  consisting  of 
about  CO  herbaci'ous  species,  of  temperate  re- 
gions and  the  mountains  of  the  tropics.  There 
are  6  species  in  North  .America.  The  bound's-tollgue, 
C.  (tllirinule,  is  a  weed  <if  the  old  worbl.  naturalizi'ii  in  the 
I'nitcd  States,  with  a  disagreeable  smill  like  that  of  mice. 
It  was  at  one  time  used  .as  a  rem  edy  for  scrofula. 

cynography  (si-nog'ra-fi),  «.  [<.  Gr.  niuv  (kw-). 
a  dcij;,  +  -)imipia.  <  ypdipriv,  write.]  A  hist(U-y  of 
the  dog;  a  treatise  on  the  dog.  [Rare.] 
•23.  cynoid  (si'noid),  a.  [<  Gr.  /,i'rof/r%,  also  contr. 
Kivuih/r,  tlog-lik(-,  <  Kiuv  (ait-),  a  dog,  +  f'l'of, 
form.]      Dog-like;    canine;    specifically,  of  or 

d pertaining  to  the  Cynoidea. 
jmoidea  (si-noi'de-ji),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  urm- 
iiiSi/r,  dog-like:  see ri/iioirf, and  cf.  Cynodia.]  One 
of  tiiree  divisions  of  the  fissiped  or  terrestrial 
carnivorous  iiianmials,  consisting  of  the  canine 
as  distingiiislied  from  the  feline  and  ursine 
members  of  the  Ferae  fissipedia,  the  other  cor- 


Cynoidea 

responding  divisions  being  JEluroidea  and  Arc- 
toidea.  The  Ciiiniulea  tisa-ee  most  nearly  with  the  ^lu- 
roidea,  but  liave  :i  well-ileveloped  caiutid  canal  openlns 
into  the  foramtn  laLLUuni  pustL-rius,  a  ilistinct  condyloid 
loramen,  an  I'Pcn  glenoiil  foramen,  undeveloped  Cowper's 
elands,  and  a  large  os  penis.  There  is  but  one  family, 
the  Caniria,  inclnding  the  dogs,  wolves,  foxes,  etc.  See 
Canid(v. 

The  Dogs  (including  the  Wolves,  Jaciials,  and  Foxes  un- 
der this  head)  form  the  most  central  group  of  the  Cai-ni- 
vcira,  which  may  Ije  termed  the  Ciiiwiiica. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  358. 

cynolyssa  (si-uo-lis'a),  n.  [NL.,  <  NGr.  mto- 
/.vaaa,  canine  madue'ss  (cf.  Gr.  KVvoAvacoi;,  mad 
from  the  bite  of  a  dog),  <  Gr.  niuv  (kw-),  a  dog,  + 
'/.iana,  madness.]  Canine  madness.  See  rabies. 
Cynomorium  (si-uo-m6'ri-um),  n.  [NL.  (L. 
eynomormi,  Pliny), '<  Gr.  Kvvo/idpiov,  a  name  of 
the  bpojidyx'/  (prob.  broom-rape,  orobauche),  < 
Kvuv  (ad v-),  a  dog,  +  tii'iptov,  a  part,  prop.  dim.  of 
/jopof  (a  part),  lot,  destiny;  ef. /«7J'k;,  a  part.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  order 

lialaii  ophoracecv. 
ipecies.  C 
iiccineum,  is  a  red 
lleshy,  herbaceous 
]ilant,  covered  with 
M  :il<  ^  instead  of 
i  HI  -.  and  is  a 
M.iiiM'  of  northern 
Aliua,  Malta,  and 
the  Levant.  It  was 
lint'wn  to  the  old 
liL-rlialists  as  funi^u^ 
Mrlitfii^-ls,  and  was 
valiRnl  as  an  astrin- 
gent and  styptic  in 
cases  of  dysentery 
and  hemoiThage;  it 
was  held  in  such  esteem  by  the  Knights  of  Malta  that  it 
was  carefully  deposited  in  stores,  from  which  the  grand 
master  sent  it  in  presents  to  sovereigns,  hospitals,  etc. 

Cynomorpha,  Cynomorphae  (si-no-m6r'fa, 
-fe).  H.jil.  [NL.,<Gr.  K((jr{KiT-),adog,  +  pop^i, 
form.]  A  division  of  catarrhiue  monkeys,  in- 
cluding the  baboons  and  other  lower  monkeys, 
as  distinguished  from  the  anthropoid  apes,  or 
Anihropomorpha. 

cynomorphic(si-no-m6r'fik),a.  [<  Cynomorplia 
+  -lc.~\  Pertaining  to  the  Cynomorpha;  eyno- 
pitheeoid. 

Cfynomyonax  (si-no-ml'o-naks),  n.  [NL. 
(Coues.  1877),  <  Ci/iiomys  -l-'Gr.  iimS,  king.]  A 
genus  of  ferrets,  "of  the  family  Mustelkkc  and 
subfamily  MusteUnte,  related  to  Putorius.    The 


14,S0 


cyperologist 


rhine  quadrumauous  quadrupeds  are  divided,  Oynoscion  (si-nos'i-on),  «.     [NL.  (Gill,_1861),  < 


'^. 


Cytio'torititn  coccimii 
a,  cluster  of  male  and  female  flowers ; 
section  of  fruit. 


containing  all  e.xcepting  the  anthropoid  apes 
of  the  family  Simiidai.  it  is  divided  into  two  sub- 
families; (1)  Semiwpithecuiee,  with  complex  stomach  and 
no  cheeii-pouches,  containing  the  genera  Snsatitt.  S^'ttiuii- 
pilhcru-',  Culobm,  etc. ;  and  (■.;)  Ciiiwiiillirrliui'.  witli  simple 
stomach  and  cheek-pouches.  The  cliaraeters  of  the  family 
are  chietly  comparative  or  negative,  being  those  in  which 
the  general  structure  recedes  from  the  man-like  type  pre- 
sented by  the  higher  simians.  The  gradation  from  the 
highest  seranopithecoid  to  the  lowest  cynoeephalus  is  a 
gentle  one,  though  the  difference  between  these  extremes 
is  great. 

Cynopithecinae  (si-no-pith-f-si'ne), ».  jiL  [NL., 
<  ('yiuipithccns  +  -iiia:]  The  lower  one  of  the 
two  subfamilies  into  which  the  Cijnopitliecidw 
are  divisible,  including  all  kinds  of  cynopithe- 
coid  apes,  monkeys,  and  baboons  which  have 
a  simple  stomacli  and  cheek -pouches.  The  lead- 
ing forms  are  Cercojntheciin,  or  ordinary  long-tailed  mon- 
keys ;  Macacius,  the  macaques;  and  some  short-tailed 
forms  closely  related  to  the  latter,  as  Inuus  and  Cynopi- 
tkecus,  conmionly  called  apes,  with  Papio  or  Cynoeephalus 
and  Mnmlrilfa  or  Mormon,  the  dog-faced  and  pig-faced 
baboons.     See  CynopitheeuK 

The  only  species,  c.  cynopithecoid  (si  "no-pi-the'koid),  a.  and  «.    [< 
■•■■"■'""""'  '"  "  '■'"'      Cynopithecus  +  -oirf.']     I.  «.  Pertaining  to  the 
lower  series  of  catarrhine  monkeys ;  not  simian 
or  anthropoid;  cynomorphie:  specifically  ap- 
plied to  the  ('iiinipitlicridir. 

II.  )i.  One  of  the  Cyiiopitliccidw;  a  cynopithe- 
coid ape,  monkey,  or  baboon. 
Cynopithecus  (si"no-pi-the'kus),  n.      [NL.,  < 
(jr.  Ki'uv  {kvv-),  a  dog,  +  ividtiKoc,  an  ape.]      A 
genus  of  eatan'hine  monkeys,  of  the  family  Cy- 


Black-footed  Ferret  {Cytii}myi?»ax  nig^ipes). 


Black  Ape  of  Celebes  ( Cynopithecus  niger). 

nopithedda;,  and  giving  name  to  the  subfamily 
Cynopithecina:.  The  type  and  only  species  is  C.  nUier, 
of  Borneo.  It  is  a  large,  black,  tailless  monkey,  eominonly 
called  an  ape  on  account  of  its  general  aspect.  It  is  an 
isolated  and  peculiar  form,  not  well  representing  the  sut)- 
family  to  which  it  gives  name  except  in  standing  miduay 
in  the  general  series,  and  connecting  the  ceiioiiithecuids 
and  macaques  with  the  baboons. 
Cynopoda  (si-nop'o-dil),  «.  ph  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  cyiiopodns :  see  cyiiopodijus.']  In  ::odl.,  a  name 
given  by  J.  E.  Gray  to  the  herpestine  or  ich- 
neumon division  of  the  family  rirerrid(r,  the 


(jr.  /iiui'  (M'i'-),adog, -I-  (?)(Twn/ra,  a  sea-fish:  see 
AWfl'Ha.]  A  genus  of  scia?noid  iishes,  of  which 
there  are  several  well-known  and  important 
species.  C.  regalis  is  the  common  weakfish  or  sque- 
tcagne  ;  C  manuatus  is  the  spotted  weaktish ;  two  i'ali- 
fornian  species  are  C.  p(irripiiinis  and  C.  nobilie.     See 

cynosurat,  «•     See  cynosure. 

cynosural  (sl'no-  or  sin'o-siir-al),  a.  [<  cyno- 
sure +  -ul.}  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
cynosiu'e ;  attracting  attention,  as  a  cynosure. 

Had  either.  Madam,  of  that  eynosural  triad  (Raleigh, 
Sidney,  and  Spenser]  been  within  call  of  my  most  huuiltlc 
importunities,  your  ear's  had  been  delectate  with  far  no. 
bier  melody.  Kinffsfey,  Westward  Ho,  p.  S5. 

(gmosure  (si'no-  or  sin'o-siir),  n.  [At  first  in 
L.  form  cyiiusiira  ;  =  F.  cyiiosura  =  Pg.  cyxo- 
sura  =  Sp.  It.  cinosura,  <  L.  Cynosura,  <  Or. 
Kmdaovpa,  the  constellation  of  the  Little  Bear, 
containing  the  star  which  is  now  but  was  not 
then  the  pole-star  (which  forms  the  tip  of  the 
tail),  and  thus  often  the  object  to  which  the 
eyes  of  mariners  were  directed,  lit.  the  dog's 
tail,  <  Kw6(,  dog's  (gen.  of  kI'uv,  dog),  +  oi'pd, 
tail.]  Something  that  strongly  attracts  atten- 
tion ;  a  center  of  attraction. 

Where  perhaps  some  beauty  lies, 
The  Cynoxure  of  neighbouring  eyes. 

.1/ iffoH,  L' Allegro,  1.  80. 

Let  the  fundamentals  of  faith  Ije  your  cynomra,  your 

great  light  to  walk  by.  Jer.  rai/(or,\Vorks(ed.  1836),II- 124. 

The  CTievalier  Bayard,  the  cynosure  of  Chivalry. 

Sumner,  True  Grandeur  of  Nations. 

Cynosurus  (si-no-sti'ms),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ki»- 
vdaovpa,  dog's  tail:  see  cynosure.']  A  genus  of 
grasses  with  the  flower-spikelets  forming  a  uni- 
lateral spike.  There  are  but  three  or  four  species,  of 
the  Mediterranean  region,  of  which  C.  cristatus  is  consid- 
ered a  good  pasture-grass. 

Cynthia  (sin'thi-a),  «.  [L.  (sc.  den),  Diana 
(Artemis),  the  Cynthian  (goddess),  fem.  of  (';/«- 
tliius,  adj.  of  Cynthus.  <  Gr.  Krvdog,  a  mountain 
in  Delos,  birthplace  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  (Di- 
ana).] 1.  lu  wj^rt.,  one  of  the  names  given  to 
Artemis  (Diana),  from  her  reputed  birthplace, 
Motmt  Cynthus  in  the  islaud  of  Delos.  Hence 
—  2.  In  poetry,  a  name  of  the  moon,  the  emblem 

of  Diana. 

Yon  gray  is  not  the  morning's  eye, 
'Tis  but  the  pale  reflex  of  Cyulliias  brow. 

A'A«/,-.,  R.  and  J.,iii.  S. 

3.  In  ,r()<)7. :  (a)  A  genus  of  nymphalid  butter- 
flies, containing  such  as  the  painted-lady,  C. 
cardui.  Fabricius,  1808.  (6)  A  genus  of  sim- 
ple sessile  tunicaries,  of  the  family  Ascidndui, 
with  coriaceous  body-wall  and  four-lobed  oral 
and  atrial  orifices.  Saviijny,  18L»7.  (<■)  A  genus 
of  crustaceans.  Tlwmpsou,  1829.  (rf)  A  genus 
of  Coleoptera.  Latreille,  1829.  (e)  A  genus  of 
Diptera.  Desvoidy,  1863. 
cyon^t,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  scion. 


species  of  this  di\'ision  being  cynopodous.    The  (Jyon^  (si'on),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  kiuv  (kvv-)  =  L. 


type  is  the  black-footed  ferret  of  North  America,  C.  ni- 
gripeg,  found  in  the  towns  of  the  jn-airie-dog  (Cynomys), 
whence  the  name. 
Cynomys  (si'no-mis),  «.  [NL.  (Rafinesque, 
1817),  <  Gr.  Klwv(kw-),  a  dog.  -t-  pv^=E.  mouse.] 
A  genus  of  rodent  quadnipeds,  of  the  spermo-         _ 

phile  division  of  the  family  Sduridw,  approach-  CynopterUS  (si-nop  to-rus), 
ing  the  marmots  proper  (jrcJom;/.v)  in  the  stout,  <  Gr.  kvuv  (kvv-),  a  dog.  -H 
thiek-set  body  and  short,  bushy  tail. 


term  is  contrasted  with  JEluroptoda. 

cynopodous  (si-nop'o-dus),  a.     [<  NL.  cynopo- 

(lus,  <  Gr.  Ki'Ljv  (kvv-),  a  dog,  -f  TToi%-  (iroi!-)  =  E. 

fdot.']     Dog-footed ;  haring  feet  like  a  dog's, 

or  with  blunt,  non-retractile  claws:  opposed  to 

fcluropodou-s,  orcat-footed;  specifically, pertain- 

ng  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Ciinopodd. 

n.     [NL.  (Cuvier) 


cani^  =  E.  hound,  a  dog:  see  Canis  and  hound.] 
A  genus  of  wild  dogs  of  southeastern  Asia,  ilif- 
fering  from  Cunis  in  lackiug  the  small  last  lower 
molar,  it  contains  such  forms  as  C.  primcnnts.  the  bnaii- 
suah,  regarded  bysome  as  a  primitive  type  of  the  domestic 
dog  :  C.  duJclainensis,  the  Imansuah,  dhole,  or  wild  dog  of 
the  Deccan,  India  ;  and  C.  sumatrensis,  of  Sumatra.  The 
genus  was  established  by  Hodgson.  Also  written  Cium 
and  Kufm.     See  cut  under  buansuafi. 


The  pelage 
is  close  and  harsh  ;  the  nail  of  the  thumb  is  well  marked  ; 
the  outer  ears  are  rudimentary ;  the  cheek-pouches  are 
small ;  the  skull  is  massive,  short,  and  broad,  with  wide 
zygomatic  arches  and  large  postorbital  processes  ;  and  the 
dentition  is  very  strong  and  heavy.  The  genus  contains  the 
well-known  prairie-ilogs  or  barking  stpiirrels  of  western 
North  America,  which  live  in  extensive  underground  bur- 
rows, in  colonies  often  of  immense  extent,  in  the  sterile 
regions  of  the  West.  There  are  two  species,  C.  ludori- 
cianus,  the  ciinnnon  prairie-dog,  whose  range  in  general  is 
from  the  plains  to  tlie  Rocky  Slountains,  and  C.  columbi- 
anus,  extending  thence  westward.  See  cut  under  prairie- 
tioy. 

Cynonycteris  (si-no-nik'te-ris),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ki'uviKvv-},  a  ilog.  -I-  vvKTepicahat:  see yycteris.] 
A  genus  of  fruit-bats,  of  the  family  Pteropo- 
didw,  differing  from  Pterojni.s  in  having  a  tail, 
though  a  short  one,  and  the  fur  of  the  neck  not 
woolly.  'I'bere  are  about  S  species,  extending  from  the 
Malay  peninsula  inti)  .-Vfrica.  C.  (eyyptiaea  haunts  the 
chambers  of  the  i»y]'aniids.  and  is  probably  the  species 
often  represented  in  K^'vptian  paintings  and  sculptures. 
C.  coUaris  is  the  collared  fniit-bat  of  Africa. 

Cynophrenology  (si'no-fre-nol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Kvuv  (kvv-),  a  d(ig,  +  phreiioloiiy.']  The  phrenol- 
ogy of  the  dog's  brain.     IVihlcr. 

Cynopithecidae  (si  "no -pi -the 'si -de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,<  Cyno)iithecus  +  -idw.]  The  lower  one 
of  the  two  great  families  into  which  the  catar- 


A  genus  of  Oriental  fruit-bats,  of  the  family 
Pteropodidce,  externally  resembling  ('yuanyc- 
teris.  C.  maryinatus,  a  common  Indian  species,  is  very 
destructive  to  fruit ;  an  individual  of  the  species  has  been 


■KTtpov  =  E.  wiuii.]  cyophoria  (si-o-fo'ri-a),  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kvo<t>npla, 
'    '        -,.  ii      /■  -    -1-     pregnancy,  <  Ki'oi^tSpoc,  pregnant,  <  M'of,  fetus,  + 
-<p6poc,  -bearing,  <  <t>epeiv  —  E.  bear^.]     In  nied., 
the  time  of  gestation,  or  of  carrying  the  fetus; 
.   ^-,       ,  .     the  period  of  pregnancy, 

known  to  devour  two  ounces  of  banana  in  three  hours,  yet  p__orapo!»   Csi-ne-ra'se-e')    u     id       [KL.,  <  Cu- 
to  weigh  but  one  ounce  when  killed  next  morning.    Its  l^ypcraceae   l.si  pe  ra  se  e;,  "•  '"•      L^'^;  », 

dentarfornmlais:  i..Sor?;  c.,i;  pm.,  3;m.,S.  perus  +  -iiceir.]     The  sedge  tanuly,  a  natural 

C3morexia  (si-no-rek'si-ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvuv 
(kvv-),  a  dog,  -I-  V'f'C'  appetite,  desire,  <  hpi-jtiv, 
reach  after,  grasp  at,  desire.]  In  juithol.,  an 
insatiable,  voracious  appetite,  like  that  of  a 
dog;  bulimia. 

C3morrhodon,  cynorrhodium  (si-nor'o-dou,  si- 

no-ro'di-um),  u.  [NL.,  <  L.  cyuorrkodon,  the 
dogviise,  <  Gr.  KwdpoSov,  the  dogrosp,  <  kvuiv 
(kvv-),  a  dog,  -t-  f>6ihv,  a  rose.]  In  bot.,  a  fruit 
like  that  of  the  rose,  fleshy  and  hollow,  inclos- 
ing the  aehenes. 


Common  Weakfish  or  Squeteague  iOyMOSciart  regalis). 


order  of  monocotyledonous  plants  nearly  al- 
lied to  tlie  grasses,  including  60  genera  and 
between  2,000  and  3,000  species.  The  plants  of 
this  order  are  grassy  or  rush-like  and  generally  iierennial 
herbs,  with  solid  and  often  triangular  stems,  and  leaves 
with  closed  sheaths.  The  small  Howers  are  borne  in 
spikelets  and  are  solitary  in  the  axils  of  the  glnmaceous 
bracts.  Tlie  fruit  is  a  small  coriaceous  achene.  llie 
plants  are  found  in  all  climates,  and  are  often  abundant, 
but  are  little  eaten  by  cattle.  Some  club-rushes  are  used 
for  making  mats,  chair-bottoms,  etc.  The  papyrus  of 
Egypt  was  made  from  the  stems  of  Cypens  Pnpymn. 
The  principal  genera  are  Cam,  Cyperus,  FiuibriKlylis, 
Scirpvx,  Hhynchosiiora,  and  Sclerin. 

cyperaceous  (si-pe-ra'shius),  n.  Belonging  to 
or  resembling  plants  of  the  family  Cyperacea-— 
that  is,  sedges  and  their  congeners. 

cyperographer  (si-pe-rog'ra-fer),  n.  [<  NL 
Ci/prrus,  q.  v.,  +  Gr.  -,pa(t>ctv,  write,  +  -er'.J 
A  writer  on  the  Cyperacea\  Bentham,  Notes 
on  CyperaceiE,  p.  361.  ^.tk     r 

cyperologist  (si-pe-rol'o-jist),  n.  [<  NL.  i  y- 
peru!<,  q.  v.,  +  Gr.  -loyia  (see  -ology) 


+  -ist] 


cyperologist 
In  hot,  a  writer  or  au  authority  upon  the  genus 


1431 


<  KiKpur,  humpbacked,  bent  forward,  <  kitttccv, 
Cvverus  bend.]     In  pathol.,  a  eurvatui-e  of  the  spine, 

Gvoeras  (si-pe'rus),  II.  [NL.  (L.  cyperos,  cy-  convex  backward.  Usually  written  kyphosis. 
nerum),  <  Gr.  KiTrcpoi;  (Herodotus),  an  aromatic  Oyphusl  (si'fus),  n.  [NL.,  appar.  <  Gr.  M^or, 
plant  used  in  embalming,  prob.  same  word  as  bent,  curved.  <  kv-thv,  bend.]  1.  A  genus  of 
loiffttpof  name  of  a  sweet-smelling;  marsh-plant,  weevils,  of  the  family  r»)-cH/io«(rf(i;.  Scltoiilien; 
also  sedge,  gladiolus.  The  L.  name  appears  1826.— 2.  A  genus  of  South  American  barbets. 
in  P.  as ''(•/y/«>re,  and  in  E.  as  cypres  (Gerard),  The  tjTe  is  C.  mucrudactylKS.  Also  Cyphos. 
ci/Hres*-';  (Cotgrave) :  see  <■////;•(■. ss-S.]  A  genus  Spu;  1824. 
or  plants,  natural  order  Cypcrarm;  of  about  cyphuS",  ".     aee  scyplnis. 

700  species,  very  widely  distributed,  but  espe-  Cfyprsea  (si-pre'a),  u.      [NL.,  with  allusion  to 
cially  abundant" in  tropical  and  subtropical  re-     ('ypria,\enus:  see  Cyprkin.l     A  genus  of  gas- 


flons.  There  arc  about  50  species  in  tlic  Uniteil  .states. 
hey  arc  annuals  or  perennials,  with  triangular  nakcil 
culms  usTlally  bearing  an  irre^'ular  umbel  of  Battened 
8pikelet3.  a' few  of  the  species,  as  C  encitlentit«  and  C. 
lnUbo*u^,  have  tabei-ons  ruot^  which  are  used  for  food.  C 
ntunduJt,  known  as  init'.:ras5.  and  C.  phymatoiles  multiply 
rapidly  by  slender  tuberii'erous  rootstocks,  and  become 
pests  in  cultivated  tlelds.  The  tubers  of  the  former  yield 
•n  oil,  which  is  much  used  in  upper  India  .as  a  perfume. 

cyphel  (si'fel),  n.     Same  as  cypliella,  1. 

cyphella  (si-fel'a),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  /c/>f/2a,_the 
hollow  of  the  ear,  alcin  to  KvneXXov,  a  drinking- 
vessel,  <  Kvu.it],  the  hollow  of  a  vessel :  see  cym- 
bal.} 1.  PI.  cypluUa;  (-§).  A  cup-like  pit  or 
depression  on  the  under  surface  of  the  thallus 
in  certain  lichens.  The  color  is  usually  white 
or  yellow.  Also  cyphel. —  2.  [ert/J  ]  A  genus 
of  hymenomycetou's  fungi,  belonging  to  the 
family  Auricularinl.  The  hymenium  is  inferior  and 
confluent  with  the  pileus,  and  the  latter  is  somewhat 
cup-shaped  and  frequently  pendulous. 

cyphellaeform   (si-fel'e-f6rm),  a.     [<   NTj.  cy- 


tropods,  type  of  the 
family  CyprwUhr ;  the 
cowries.  Cijjmva  ^iioiu-ta 
is  the  money-cowry,  used  in 
many  parts  of  the  world  as 
a  circulating  medium.  C. 
annnlus  is  used  by  the  Pa- 
cific islanders  for  barter, 
ornament,  and  other  pur- 
poses. C.  tigria  is  a  hand- 
some species,  a  frequent 
mantel-ornament.  See  cote- 
rif.     Also  Ct/prpa. 

cypraeid  (si-pre'id),  n. 
A  gastropod  of  the 
family  Vypra'Mw. 

Cypraeidae  (si-pre'i- 
de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cypra'a  +  -idw.'\  A 
family     of 


plirlki.  n.  v.,  -I-  Ij.formii,  shape.]   Cup-shaped 
cyphellate  (si-fd'at),  «.     l<  cyphella  +  -iite^.'] 
In  hot.,  provided  with  cyphellsB. 
cypher,  «.  and  r.     See  cipher. 
cyphi,  "•     Pltu'al  of  cyphiis-. 
Oyphomandra  (si-fo-raan'di'ii),   h.     [NL.  (so 
caUed  from  the  thickened  and  curved  connec- 
tive), <    Gr.    Kiijiuua, 
hump,   +    aviip,  man 
(mod.  bot.  stamen).] 


FtUitlDg  Branch  of  Cyphotnartdra 
betacea. 


of  South  America 
closely  allied  to  Ho- 
lanum,  comiirisiug 
about  20  species  of 
small  trees  or  shrubs, 
r.  hi'tacL'U,  the  tree-tomato 
of  Peru,  is  cultivated  in 
subtropical  countries  for 
its  large  pear-shaped,  or- 
auge-c<dored  fruit,  which 
is  used  in  the  same  way  as 
the  tomato. 

Cyphon  (si'fon),  ». 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki'ipuv,  a 
crooked  piece  of 
wood,  <  m«p6c,  bent, 
stooping ;  see  Cy- 
pfti(«l.]  A  genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family  Diis- 
cillirhr,  or  giving  name  to  a  family  Cyphonidce. 
I'liykull,  1798. 
cyphonautes  (si-fo-na'tez),  ».;  p\.  cyphniintdcs. 
[NL.,  <  (ir.  ki'ifi'ic,,  bent,  stooping,  +  vcu'tk,  sail- 
or.] The  larva  of  a  g.yninoloematous  polyzoan 
of  the  genus  Mcmbranipura :  formerly  mistaken 
for  a  tUstinct  organism,  and  refeiTed  to  a  spe- 
cial genus  of  rotifers  by  Ehrenberg. 

Other  larval  forms  [of  Piiliizoa],  which  are  apparently  of 
a  very  ditfcreut  structure,  .  .  .  e.  g.,  Cj//Vi(j7itt«/e.f,  a  larva 
whieli  is  fiiuiid  in  all  seas,  and  is,  according  to  Schneider, 
the  larva  <>(  Membranipora  pilosa. 

Cliiun,  Zoology  (trans.),  II.  76. 

Oyplionidae(si-fon'i-de),  «.  /)/.  [NL.,  <  Cyphon 
+  -)(/«.]  A  family  of  serricorn  nialacodenna- 
tous  Coleoptcrit  or  beetles,  related  to  the  Cebri- 
onidiv.  'I'lKv  are  of  small  size,  with  rather  soft,  de- 
presseil.  ln-mispherical  or  ovate  bodies,  and  furcate  labial 
palps.  Tin  V  are  beetles  of  dull  colors,  found  on  plants 
ni  damp  situations.  Hying  and  running  with  agility.  The 
family  is  also  called  DatfcUtiihe. 

Cyphonism  (si'fo-nizm),  «.  [<  Gr.  KVipuviaiidc,  < 
•kii^ui'k'hp,  <  Kt'^uii,  a  pillory  in  which  slaves  and 
criminals  were  fastened  by  the  neck.]  A  form 
of  punishment  practisc(l  in  anti(|uity,  supposed 
by  some  to  have  consisted  in  liesmearing  the 
criminal  with  honey,  and  then  exposing  him  to 
insects,  and  by  others  to  have  been  identical 
with  the  ('hinese  cangiie.     See  c.ttmpic. 

Oyphophthalmidae  (si-fof-thal'mi-de),  n.  pi. 
[Mj.,  <  Cypliiiphtliiihinis  +  -idir.'\  A  family  of 
tracheatc  anichnidans,  named  from  the  genus 
Cypli(iplilliidiiiii.<i,  having  stalkeil  eyes:  synony- 
mous with  Siriiiiid(c  (which  see). 

Oyphophthalmus  (si-fof-thal'mus),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr  iiv<;i<,r,  bent,  -1-  'xplMfior,  eye.]  A  genus 
of  harvest-spiders:  a  synonym  of  Sim. 

Cyphosis  (si-fu'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  (ir.  Klipumr.  a  be- 
ing humpbacked,  <  kv^oIoDw,  be  humpbacked, 


gastropo-  t.i7..-,r  (,4---j- 

dous  mollusks,  the  cowries.  They  have  a  ventricous, 
convoluted,  enameled  shell,  with  concealed  spire  and  a 
long  and  narrow  aperture  with  crenulated  lips,  canalicu- 
late at  each  end  ;  no  operculum  ;  a  broad  foot ;  ami  a  lo- 
bate  mantle.  The  leading  genera  are  Cyprcftr  (to  which  the 
family  is  nowoften  restricted),  Ovnlumior  (h-ahi),  -muX  Pe- 
dicxdaria.  Also  Cyprcead(e,  Cypread(e,  Ciiprfidtf,  <  'ypHdce. 

cyprseiform  (si-pre'i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  Cyprfva, 
q.  v.,  +  h.  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  or 
characters  of  Cyjira'a. 

cypraeoid  (si-pre'oid),  a.  and  w.     [<  Cypra-a  + 
-I lid.]     I.  (I.  Of  or  relating  to  the  C2U))"<rif?(f,'. 
II.  ».  A  cyprffiid. 
A solanaceous  genus',  cy-pres   (se-pra')-      [OF.,  so  near,   as  near: 

- ■  cy,  CI  (see  ci-deraiit) ;  pres,  mod.  F.  prcs  =  It. 

presso,  near,  <  L.  pres.<:»s,  pressed  (close) :  see 
press^.'i  In  law,  as  near  as  practicable — Doc- 
trine of  cy-pres,  an  equitable  doctrine  (applicable  only 
to  cases  of  trusts  or  charities)  winch,  in  place  of  an  illegal 
or  impossible  condition,  limitation,  or  object,  allows  the 
nearest  practicable  one  to  be  substituted.  Thus,  in  some 
of  the  United  States,  when  a  charity  necessarily  ceases 
through  the  lapse  of  its  object  —  as,  for  instance,  one  for 
the  emancipation  of  slaves  — the  courts  turn  the  property 
over  to  a  similar  charity  rather  than  that  it  should  revert 
to  the  heirs. 

cypress^  (si'pres),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  cyptresse,  cipresse ;  <  ME.  cipres,  cipressc,  cy- 
jrresse,  cupre.9se,  <  OF.  cypres,  F.  cypres  =  Pi'. 
cypres  =  Sp.  cipres  =  Pg.  cypreste  =  It.  ci- 
presso  =  D.  cijrrcs  z=  G.  cyprcsse  =  Dan.  ci/pres 
—  Sw.  cypress,  <  LL.  cypressus,  classical  L. 
ciiprcssHS,  rarely  cyparissiis,  <  Gr.  Kviriinaaoi:, 
Attic  lamapiTTO^,  the  cypress-tree,  common  in 
Greece.      A  different  word  and  tree  from  Cy- 


prus^, a  tree  of  Cyi^rus,  though  formerly  con- 
fused with  it;  ME.  cijpyr-tre,  later  Cyprus  (Cot- 
grave),  c.vpress,  in  form  <  L.  Cyprus:  see  cy- 
jf;cH,s-l.]  I.  n.  1.  Iwliot.:  (a)  The  popular  name 
of  coniferous  trees  of  the  genus  Ciiprcssiis. 
The  common  cypress  of  snuth- 
ern  Europe  is  V.  sfinperriirn.t. 
of  which  there  are  two  forms, 
one  with  upright  appresseil 
brajiches  like  a  Lombardy  pop- 
lar, the  other  a  tlat-t<tpped  tree 
with  horizontal  branches.  The 
wood  is  much  used  in  carpentry. 
C.  titacntt'.arpa,  the  Monterey 
cypress  of  California,  is  a  tine 
ornamentaltree.and  isfrequent- 
ly  cultivated. 

lie  hcweth  him  ibiwn  eedai-s, 
and  taketh  the  ci/prfs^  and  the 
oak.  Isa.  .\liv.  It. 

(6)  A  name  given  to  other 
coniferous  tree.s  nearly  al- 
lied to  the  true  cypresses. 
Such  are  Lawson  8  cypress, 
Cltinnirrfii'anx  hawsoniana, 
ami  till-  \ rilow  or  , Sitka  cypress. 
C.  .\athh'ii>ii:f,  of  the  Pacific 
coast  of  North  America,  both 
valmible  tilnt)er-trees  and  large- 
ly cultivated  for  ornament ;  the 
liald.  decidnnus.  black,  swamj)-, 
red.  or  white  cypros.  of  the  At- 
laiitii"  states,  'rtixitdiuiti  liiAti. 
cliinn,  a  large  tind>er-tree  of 
which  the  wood  varies  nuich  in 
color ;  tile  desert-cypress  of  Aus- 
tralia. Fffiit'la  rithuxia  ;  atld  the 
golden  cypress.  Biota  tjrieiitalix.  of  Japan,  with  yellnw 
fidiage.  (c)  One  of  variotis  plants  so  named 
from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  true  cypress, 
as  the  standing  cypress,  Gilia  coronopifolia,  a 


Cypridacea 

tall;  slender,  polemoiiiaceous  herb,  with  divid- 
ed leaves  and  scarlet  flowers,  and  the  Belve 
dere,  broom-,  or  summer  cypress,  a  tall  cheno- 
podiaceous  jjlant,  Kuchia  scoparia,  sometimes 
cultivated. —  2.  An  emblem  of  mourning  for 
the  dead,  cypress-branches  having  been  an- 
ciently used  at  funerals. 
Bind  you  my  brows  with  mourning  cyparisse. 

Bp.  IIM,  Elegy  on  Dr.  Whitaker. 
Instead  of  Bays,  Crown  with  sad  Cyprean  nie ; 
Cypress  which  Tombs  does  Beautitle. 

Cowley,  Death  of  .Mr.  \Vm.  Harvey. 
Had  success  attended  the  Americans,  the  death  of  War- 
ren would  have  been  sufficient  to  damp  the  joys  ni  vict'*ry, 
and  the  cypresn  would  have  been  united  with  the  laurel. 

Eliot'n  liiourtipliy. 

II.  a.  Belonging  to  or  made  of  cypress. 

In  ivory  coffers  I  have  stuff'd  my  crowns  ; 
In  cypre»s  chests  my  arras.    Shale,  T.  of  the  S,,  ii.  1. 
Within  the  navel  of  this  hideous  wood, 
Innnur'd  In  mprev«  shades,  a  sorcerer  dwells. 

Mil/on,  fomus,  I.  fill. 

cypress^  (si'pres),  «.  and  a.  [First  in  Shak- 
spere's  time,  spelled  cypress,  cypresse,  cipresse, 
cipres,  Cyprus  ;  origin  imknown  ;  possibly  (since 
it  is  a  book-word)  from  some  misreading  of 
OF.  crcsjic,  cypress,  crape :  see  crape  and  crisp.] 
I.t  n.  A  thin  transparent  black  or  white  stuff; 
a  kind  of  crape. 

.Shadow  their  glory,  as  a  nnlliner's  wife  does  her  wrotiglit 
stomacher,  with  a  snioaky  lawn,  or  a  black  cyprua ! 

B.  Jonsoii.  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  i.  '1. 
A  beauty,  artificially  covered  with  a  thin  cloud  of  Cy- 
prus, transmits  its  e.vcellency  to  the  eye,  made  more  greedy 
and  apprehensive  by  that  imperfect  and  weak  restraint. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  21. 

II.  a.  Made  of  or  resembling  cypress Cy- 
press cat,  a  tal)by  cat. 

While  discussing  the  merits  of  a  new  kitten  recently 
with  a  lady  from  Norwich,  she  described  its  colour  as  Cy- 
prus—A-AVk  grey,  with  black  stripes  and  markings.  I 
took  an  opportunity  of  asking  a  gentleman  who  had  lived 
in  Norfolk  as  to  the  colourof  the  kitten,  and  his  rejily  was, 
"In  Norfolk  we  should  call  it  Cyprus." 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  289. 

Cypress  damaskt,  a  rich  silk  cloth  made  in  the  fifteenth 
and  si.vteenth  centuries  with  cypress  gold. —  C5T)re88 
gold,  gold  thread  so  made  that  the  surface  of  the  metal  i.s 
lirilliant  like  metal  wire.  See  cypress  damask,  and  tjold 
thread,  under  thread.  Rock,  Textile  Fabrics.— Cypress 
lawnt.    Same  as  I. 

Sable  stole  of  Cyprus  lau-^i 
Over  thy  decent  shoulders  drawn. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  I.  35. 

cypress^  (si'pres),  «.  [Also  spelled  cyprcsse, 
cypres,  altered,  by  confusion  with  cypress'^,  from 
L.  q/^Hro.y,  galingale :  see  Cypcrus.]  The  Eng- 
lish galingale,  I'yjicnis  loiu/us  :  called  sweet  cy- 
press tvoiu  its  aromatic  roots.  Also  cyjiress-root. 

cypress-knee  'si'pres-ne),  n.  ( )ne  of  the  large, 
hollow,  conical  excrescences  which  rise  from 
the  roots  of  the  swamp-cj-press,  Taxo/tiuiii  dis- 
tichum.  The  cause  or  reason  of  their  growth  is 
unknown.  They  are  frequently  used  as  bee- 
hives by  the  negi-oes. 

cypress-moss  (si'pres-m6s),  ».  The  club-moss, 
I.ycopodium  alpitmm. 

cypress-root  (si'pres-riit),  *(.    Same  as  cypress^. 

cypress-vine  (si'pres- vin),  u.  A  Mexican  con- 
\'olvulaceous  climber,  Iponiaa  (Juamoclit,  with 
finely  parted  leaves  and  bright-scarlet  or  white 
flowers.     It  is  frequently  cultivated. 

Cyprian  (sip'ri-an),  ".  aiid  u.  [<  L.  Cyprius,  < 
tir.  Krjrpmf,  pertaining  to  Ki'ir/iof,  L.  Cyprus, 
famous  for  its  worship  of  Venus  (Aphrodite); 
hence  fem.,  L.  Cypria  (also  Cyjiris,  <  Gr.  Ki- 
7rp(C),  Venus  (Aphroilite) :  see  (7/y)n(,vl.]  I.  a. 
1.  Same  as  Cypriote. —  2.  Pertaining  to  Aphro- 
dite or  Venus;  hence,  lewd;  wanton. 

Is  this  that  jolly  god,  whose  Cyprian  bow 
Has  shot  so  many  Naming  ilarts? 

Quarles,  Emblems,  ii,  9. 


II.  H.  1.  Same  as  Cypriote. —  2.  A  lewd  wo- 
man ;  a  courtezan  ;  it  strumpet. 
Cypricardia  (sip-ri-kiir'di-ii),  «.     [NL.,  as  Cy- 
priiia,  q.  v.,   +  Gr. 
iMixVia  =   E.   heart.] 
A  genus  of  conchif- 
erous      or     lamelli- 
branch  mollusks,  of 
the   ftimily   Cypriiii- 
dir,  having    an    ob- 
long shell,  with  two 
cardinal  teeth  and  a 
lateral  tooth  on  each 
side  of  the  hinge. 

Cypridacea  (sip-ri- 

(la'se-ii ),«./'/.  [NL., 
<  Cy'jiris  (Cyprid-)  + 
-acea.]     A  group  of  ostracoid  crustaceans:  sy- 
nonymous with  Ostracoda  (which  see). 


Cypricardia  obrsa. 


Cyfirfna  istandica. 


Cypridae 

Cypridsei  (sip'ri-de),  «./»/.    [NX,.]    A  less  cor- 
rect form  of  Ci/pridida: 
Cypridae-  (sip'ii-de),  «.  pi    [NL.]   A  less  cor- 

roct  form  of  Ciipriiidn'. 

Cyprididae  isi-prid'i-de),  «.  pU  [NL.,  <  Cypris 
(Cijjtrid-)  +  -idee.']  A  family  of  ostraeoid  en- 
tomostraeous  crustaceans,  of  the  order  Ostra- 
codu,  Tlie  technical  characters  are  :  a  double  iiiediali  eye  ; 
no  heart ;  a  pair  of  light,  strong  valves  or  shells,  not  in- 
dented for  the  passage  of  the  antennae;  the  anterior  an- 
tennic  usually  7-jointed  and  beset  with  long  seta; ;  the  pos- 
terior ant^jnnie  usually  6-jointed,  simple,  and  pediforni ; 
two  pairs  of  legs  :  and  the  abdomen  furcate,  with  hooked 
seta;.  The  second  pair  of  antenn.ne  serve  as  locomotory 
and  prehensile  organs.  There  are  several  genera,  chietly 
fresh-water  forms,  as  Cypris,  Notodromus,  Bairdi/l,  gU\ 

Cypridina  (sip-ri-di'na),  n.  [NL.,  <  Ci/jiri.t 
( ( 'i/prid-}  +  -iiia^.]  The  typical  genus  of  ostra- 
eoid crustaceans  of  the  family  Cypridinidm.  ('. 
mediterranea  is  an  example. 
Cypridinidae  (sip-ri-din'i-de),  «.  p],  [NL.,  < 
( 'ijpi-idiiia  +  -idcp.']  A  family  of  ostraeoid  ento- 
mostracous  crustaceans,  of  the  order  Ostracoda. 
The  technical  characters  are :  a  heart  with  tiorsal  aspect ; 
large  paired,  lateral,  compound,  stalked  eyes ;  (he  shells  or 
valves  beaked,  and  deeply  indented  for  the  passage  of  the 
antennie  :  the  anterior  antennre  bent  and  setose;  the  i>os- 
terior  antennre  hiramous,  serving  as  swimming-organs ; 
the  manducatory  apparatus  abortive  ;  the  palp  long,  pedi- 
forni, and  .^-jointed  ;  and  the  abdomen  ending  in  a  lamella 
armed  with  spines  and  hooks.  They  are  exclusively  ma- 
rine organisms.  Cttpridina  and  Asterops  are  the  principal 
genera. 
Cyprina  (si-pri'na),  «.  [NL.  Cf.  Cyprhms.} 
A  genus  of  siphonate  bivalve  mollusks,  of  the 
family  Isocardiidie,  or  typical  of  a  family  Cy- 
prinidte.  having  two 
cardinal  teeth  and  a 
lateral  tooth  on  each 
valve.  ('.  ishiiidica  is 
a  large  species  of  the 
North  Atlantic.  .Also 
Cypriiie. 
Cyprinacea     (sip-ri- 

na'se-a),  H. /)/.  [NL., 
<.  ('HpiiiKi  + -dcea.']  A 
superfamily  of  mol- 
lusks, represented  by 
the  Cyprinidie  and  re- 
lated families.  See 
Cyprinidd'". 

cyprinacean  (sip-ri-na'sf-an),  «.  and  H.  [< 
('Hpniiacea  +  -an.']  I.  a.  Of  or  xiertaiuing  to 
tlie  Cyprinacea. 

II.  H.  One  of  the  Cyprinacea. 
cyprinel  (sip'rin),  a.  [<  Cyprinn^.]  In  ichth., 
c ypriiioid  ;  carp-like ;  pertaining  to  fishes  of 
tiie  genus  Cyprinua  or  family  Vyprinida;. 
cyprine-  (sip'rin),  a.  [Short  for  *cyprcssine,  < 
LL.  cypressinits,  L.  citpressinus,  <  Gr.  nv-apiaai- 
voc,  of  the  cypress,  <  Kv-apmanc,  cypress:  see 
cyprcsx'^ .]  Of  or  belonging  to  the  c.^'press. 
cyprine^  (sip'rin),  «.  [<  LL.  cyprinus,  cuprinus, 
of  copper,  <  cuprmn,  copper:  see  copper.]  A 
variety  of  vesuvianite  or  idocrase,  of  a  blue  tint, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of 
copper. 
cyprinidl  (sip'ri-nid),  n.  [<  Cyprinidw^.]  A 
fish  of  the  family  Cyprinidce. 
cyprinid''^  (sip'ri-nid),  n.  [<  Cypri7iidae'^.]  A 
moUusk  of  the  family  Cyprinida\ 
Cyprinidaei  (si-prin'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,<  Cyprimix 
+  -idw.]  A  family  of  fresh-water  fishes,  tyjii  tied 
by  the  genus  Cyprinus  (the  carp),  of  varying 
limits  with  different  authors,  (a)  In  Cuvier's  sys- 
tem, the  Hrst  family  of  Malacopteiyfriiabdomirutle.^,  having 
a  slightly  cleft  mouth  with  weak  and  generally  toothless 
jaws,  the  border  of  the  mouth  being  formed  by  the  inter. 
niax'illaries.  and  the  trifling  armature  of  the  jaws  consist- 
ing of  the  deeply  indented  pharyngeals;  a  small  nunilicr 
of  branchial  rays  ;  the  body  scaly  ;  and  uo  adipose  dorsal 
fln.  (6)  In  Giinther's  system,  a  family  of  phjsostomous 
fishes,  with  body  generally  covered  with  scales ;  head 
naked  ;  margin  of  upper  jaw  formed  by  the  intermaxilla- 
ries ;  mouth  toothless;  lower  pharyngeal  bones  well  de- 
veloped, falciform  and  parallel  with  the  branchial  arches, 
and  i)rovided  witli  teeth  in  two  or  tlu'ee  series  ;  air-blad- 
der large,  divided  into  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  portion 
by  a  constriction,  or  into  a  right  and  a  left  porti4)n  inclosed 
in  an  osseous  capsule  (absent  iti  Unrn'tlopti-rn):  and  ova- 
rian sacs  closed,  (c)  In  (Jill's  syst<-m,  a  family  of  eventog- 
nathous  fishes,  with  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  formed 
by  the  intermaxilbaries  alone,  the  pharyngeal  teeth  few, 
and  three  b;isal  branchihyals.  Even  with  its  narrowest 
limits,  it  is  the  largest  family  of  fishes,  containing  nearly 
1,000  species,  which  by  some  are  referred  to  more  than 
200  genera,  but  l)y  others  to  much  fewer.  Very  numerous 
representatives  occur  in  the  fresh  waters  of  North  .-Vmer- 
ica,  Europe,  and  Asia,  and  fewer  in  those  of  Africa,  where 
tlley  have  apparently  found  their  way  in  later  Tertiary 
times.  Tlley  are  absent  from  the  streams  of  South  .-Vmer- 
ica,  Australia,  and  all  the  islands  of  the  Paeitle  ocean  ex- 
cept those  of  the  East  Indian  archipelago.  About  2;'iO  spe. 
cies  have  been  found  in  the  I'nited  States,  most  of  which 
are  very  small.  In  Eurojie  and  .Asia  species  contrilmtc 
largely  to  the  food-supply  of  the  people,  but  in  America 
very  few  are  of  any  economical  importance.    The  most 


Cyprinodon  i'arie£atus. 


1432 

valuable  is  the  true  carp,  Cypnn  u^  ca rpio.  which  has  been 
introduced  and  is  now  largely  iiiltivated  in  the  I'nited 
States.  Another  species wiili-ly  dispirsed  is  the  lunameii- 
tal  goldfish,  Carassius{or  C;tf>riiitts)(inrafuji.  Dave,  roach, 
chub,  shiner,  and  iiuiinuir  an-  names  aitjilied  to  various 
species.     See  cuts  undct-  rnrp-  and  ijnldjitih. 

Cyprinidae^  (si-priu'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  Cyprina 
+  -ida'.]  In  conch.,  a  family  of  siphonate  bi- 
valve mollusks,  taking  name  from  the  genus 
Cyprina,  The  technical  characters  are:  a  regular,  equi- 
valve,  oval  shell,  with  thick,  strong  epidermis;  1-3  prin- 
cipal cardinal  teeth;  a  simple  jiallial  line  ;  and  the  edges 
of  the  mantle  fused  to  form  two  sipli..nal  openings.  Also 
called  Isnairdiiilte.     See  cut  under  Cilprina. 

cypriniform  (si-prin'i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  Cy- 
priiinx,  q.  v.,  +  'L.  forma,  shape.]  In  form  re- 
seraliling  a  cyprinoid  fish ;  carp-like. 
Cyprinina  (sip-ri-ni'nii),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cypri- 
nus +  -ina-.]  In  Giinther's  system,  the  second 
group  of  Cyprinidw.  The  technical  charactel-s  are  :  an 
air-bladder  divided  into  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  portion 
(not  inclosed  in  an  osseous  capsule)  ;  pharyngeal  teeth  in 
single,  double,  or  triple  series,  and  few  in  number,  the  outer 
series  not  containing  more  than  7  ;  the  anal  fln  very  short, 
with  ,S  or  6,  exceptionally  7,  branched  rays  ;  a  lateral  line 
running  along  the  middle  of  the  tail ;  and  the  dorsal  fln 
opposite  to  the  ventrals. 
Cyprinodon  (si-prin'6-don),  «.  [NL.,  <  6r. 
KVTTp'ivoc,  a  carp,  -I-   oiSuv,  Ionic  fonn  of  oSoi; 

(6riolT-)  =  E. 
tooth.]  The 
typicalgenus 
of  the  fam- 
ily Cyprino- 
dontidee,  La- 
cepede,  1803. 
cyprinodont 

(si  -  prin  '  o- 
dont ),  u.  and 
n.    I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Cy- 
prinodontidcE. 
II.  n.  Same  as  eyprinodontid. 
cyprinodontid  (si-prin-o-don'tid),  «.     A  fish  of 
the  family  Cyjirinodoiitidcc. 

Cyprinodbntidae  (si-jirin-o-don'ti-de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Cyprinodtinlt-)  +  -ida:]  A  family  of 
haplomous  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Cyjrri- 
nodon.  The  head  and  body  are  covered  with  scales  ;  the 
margin  of  tlie  upper  jaws  is  formed  by  the  interniaxilla- 
ries  only ;  there  are  teeth  in  both  jaws ;  the  upper  and 
lower  pharyngeals  have  cardiform  teeth ;  the  dorsal  fln  is 
situated  on  the  hinder  half  of  the  body;  tlie  stomach  is 
without  a  blind  sac;  and  the  pyloric  appendages  are  absent. 
Many  of  theiii  arc  know  n  as/,-v7/(/i.v/(''.v.  i,>ininni/cho(ts, etc. — 
CypHnodontldse  camivorse,  in  i;uiitlu-r's  classification 
of  Hsiies,  the  tiret  group  of  Ciqinii'iduiilidte,  characterized 
by  the  bones  of  each  niandibulary  being  firmly  united,  and 
the  intestinal  tract  short  or  but  little  convoluted. — Cy- 
prinodontidse  limnophagse,  in  Cnnther's  iiassification 

of  fishes,  a  grolJji  of  l'>i/>n'in»l<'nti:l>r.  characterized  by  the 
hones  of  each  maiidiliulary  ii"t  being  united  (the  dentary 
being  movalile),  and  the  intestinal  canal  with  iinmerous 
convulutions.     The  sexes  are  dilfereiitiated. 

Cyprinodontina   (si-prin"o-dou-ti'na),   n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Cyjirinodon{t-)  +  -i'na".]  In'Giinther's 
classification  of  fishes,  a  subgroup  of  Cyprino- 
dontid(C  carnirora;  in  which  tlie  aual  fin  of  the 
male  is  not  modified  into  an  intromittent  organ, 
and  the  teeth  are  incisor-like  and  notched. 

cyprinodontoid  (si-prin-o-don'toid),  0.  and  n. 
[<  Cyprinodon{t-)  +  -oid.']     I.  a.  Same  as  cy- 
prinodont. 
II.  n.  Same  as  cyprinodontid. 

cyprinoid  (sip'ri-noid),  a.  and  n.  I,  a.  Carp- 
like ;  cj-jirine ;  pertainbig  to  or  ha\'ing  the  char- 
acters of  the  Cyprinoid'ea. 

II,   n.   A  carp  or  carp-like  fish ;    a  fish  of 
cyjjrinoid  character;  one  of  the  Cypriifoidca. 

Cyprinoidea  (sip-ri-noi'de-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Cyprinus  +  -oidea.]  A  superfamily  of  plecto- 
spondylous  fishes,  embracing  the  families  Cy- 
prinidw  (carps,  etc.),  Homaloptrrida'  (East  In- 
dian fishes),  Catostomidw  (suckers),  and  Cobi- 
tidir  (loaches). 

cyprinoidean  (sip-ri-noi'de-an),  a.  and  n.     [< 
Cyprinoidea  +  -an.]     I.  a.  Of  cyprinoid  char- 
acter; cyprinoid. 
II.  n.  "One  of  the  Cyprinoidea. 

Cyprinus  (si-pri'nus),  «.     [NL.,  <  L.  cyprinus, 

<  Gr.  Ki'-pivog,  a  carp.]  The  tj-pical  genus  of 
the  family  Ci/prinida-;  the  carps  proper.  The 
genus  has  varied  within  wide  limits,  liy  I,inn:eus  and  the 
old  authors  all  the  evcntognathons  fishes,  a.s  cyprinids, 
catostoniids,  and  coliitiils.  with  some  others,  were  includ- 
cd.  It  gradually  underwent  delimitation  by  many  zoolo- 
gists, and  is  now  generally  restricted  to  the  carp.  The 
eommoii  cultivated  carp  is  C.  carpio,  of  which  there  are 
many  varieties.  C.  auratus  is  the  common  goldfish,  but 
it  bci<ings  properly  to  a  very  distinct  genus,  Curassiiw.   See 

Cypriot  (sip'ri-ot),  n.     See  Cypriote. 
Cypriote  (sip'ri-ot),  m.  and  a.     [=  F.  Cypriot. 
I'hypriot  =  It.  Cijiriotto,  <  L.  Cyprius,  Cyprian, 

<  Cyprus,  Cyprus.]     I.  ».  1.  -An  inhabitant  of 


Cyprus 

Cyprus,  a  large  island  Ijing  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  MediteiTancan,  and  forming  part  of  the 
Turkish  empire,  thougli  occupied  and  adminis- 
tered by  Great  Britain  since  1878 ;  specifically, 
one  of  the  primitive  race  of  inliabitants,  Greek 
in  language  and  affinity. —  2.  The  Greek  dialect 
of  Cj'prus. 

II.  ".  Of  or  lH'loiii,'i!ig  to  the  island  of  Cyprus. 
—  Cypriote  alphabet,  a  syllabic  character,  of  d'isputed 
ori'_'in.  useil  ain  iintl>  Imi-  writing  the  Cypriote  Greek 
dialect.— Cypriote  pottery,  a  .l.-iss  of  pottery  found  in 
the  island  of  rvpni-;  spccitically.  the  ancient  vessels,  of 
a  somewhat  coai>e  leaked  clay,  found  generally  in  tonibe. 


Cj-priote  Pottery. 

and  showing  in  their  form  and  in  their  decoration,  whether 
geometric  or  derived  from  animal  or  vegetable  types,  etc., 
a  close  altiliation  to  important  series  of  i)ottery  made  on 
the  mainland  of  Greece  and  Asia,  and  in  other  islands,  as 
Rhodes  and  Tliera.  This  pottery  is  important  for  the 
tracing  of  connecting-links  between  the  art  of  Greece  and 
that  of  other  lands,  as,  for  instance,  in  its  exhibition  of 
the  gradual  modification  and  Hellenization  of  the  Egyp- 
tian lotus  as  a  decorative  motive. 
Also  Cyprian. 

cypripedm  (sip-ri-pe'din),  n.  [<  Cypripedium 
+  -in-.]  The  precipitate  formed  when  water 
is  added  to  a  strong  tincture  prepared  from  the 
roots  of  jilants  of  the  genus  Cypripedium. 

Cypripedium  (sip-ri-pe'di-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ki-pig,  Aphrodite  (see  Cyprian),  +  Ttediov,  a 
plain,  <  Tvtdov,  the  groimd,  akin  to  Troif  (ttoi!-) 
=  E.  foot.]  A  genus  of  orchids,  remarkable  for 
having  the  two  lateral  anthers  perfect,  while 
the  third  forms  a  dilated  fleshy  appendage  above 
the  stigma.  The  lip  is  large  and  saccate  or  somewhat 
slipper-shaped,  whence  the  common  names  tady's-ttlipper 
and  (in  the  Vnited   States)  iiitn-canin-jii>u<r.      There  are 


Cypripediutn  Veitchii. 

about  40  species,  ranging  from  the  tropics  to  the  colder 
temperate  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere.  A  single 
species,  C.  Calceolm,  is  rarely  found  in  Great  Britain ;  10 
species  occur  in  the  I'nited  States ;  but  the  larger  number 
belong  to  the  tropics  of  America.  The  tropical  sjiecies 
generally  have  thick,  veinless  leaves;  and  several  of  them 
are  in  frequent  cultivation  in  greenhouses,  where  their 
forms  have  been  largely  increased  in  number  by  hybridi- 
zation. 

Cypris  (si'pris),  «.  [NT^.,  <  L.  Cypris,  <  Gr. 
KiTp/c,  Venus  (Aphrodite):  see  ri/;)nan.]  The 
typical  genus  of  ostra- 
codes,  of  the  family  Cypri- 
didte.  The  species  are  among 
the  numerous  and  varied  forms 
of  minute  fresh-water  crusta- 
ceans known  as  water-fleas, 
swarming  in  ditches,  pools,  and 
other  stagnant  waters.  Their 
shells  abound  in  a  fossil  state, 
in  fresh-water  strata,  from  the 
Carlioniferous  formation  up- 
ward. 

cyprus^t  (si'prus).  H. 
[L.,  <  Gr.  Ki'jrpof.  a  tree 
growing  in  Cyjunis,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  same  as 
the  Heb.  (/ojdirr.  <  Ki-pof,  Cyprus.  A  different 
word  and  tree  from  cv/iccv,*!  (L.  cupressus).  with 
which  in  E.  it  has  been  confused :  see  cypress'^.] 
The  Latin  name  of  a  tree,  Lausonia  alba,  the 
common  henna,  growing  in  Cyprus  and  Egypt, 
yielding  a  fragrant  oil. 

cyprus-t  (si'prus),  H.     Same  as  cypress^. 


A  Species  of  Cypris,  highly 
magnified, 
^.  I,  It.  antennules  ,ind 
.intenn.Te:  M.  /.  //,  ///,  man- 
ditilcsand  maxill.-e;  ^,niax- 
illarj'  appendage;  P.  I,  *', 
thoracic  nieiiibcrs :  *,  roan- 
dibul.irpalp;  f,  caudalend: 
c,  eye. 


cyprus-bird 

cyprus-bird  (si'prus-TxTd),  «.  The  blackcap, 
or  European  black-capped  warbler,  Si/lfia  or 
Ciirnira  iitricainUa. 

cyprusite  (si'prus-it),  ».  [Irreg.  <  Cyprus  + 
-iU-.l  Au  iron  sulphate  occurring  in  yellow 
incrustations  in  western  Cyprus. 

Cyprus  turpentine.  See  Ckian  turpentine,  un- 
der Clliiiii. 

cypsela  (sip'se-lii),  ». :  pi.  ajjiseUe  (-le).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Ki'iiilri,  any  hollow  vessel,  the  hollow  of 
the  ear  (cf.  ci/pliella),  prob.  akin  to  k'v-c/./.ov, 
a  cup:  see  cup.'\  In  hot.,  an  achene  with  an 
adnate  calyx,  as  in  the  Vompositce. 

Oypseli  (sip'se-li),  ».  ;>/.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L.  c^'- 
selii!<.  a  swift:  see  Ci/psclxs.'i  A  superfamUy 
group  of  picarian  birds,  approximately  equal  to 
the  Macrocliire!<  of  Nitzscli,  and  now  usually 
consisting  of  the  three  families  Cypselidti;  Tro- 
ehilida,  and  CaprimuUikhe :  same  as  Ci/pseloi- 
des,  Ci/pseliformes,  or  Ciipsclomorpha: 

Oypseiidffi  (sip-sel'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ci/i)- 
seJus  +  -iilie.]  A  family  of  fissirostral  ma- 
crochiran  non-passerine  birds ;  the  swifts.  The 
technical  characters  are :  a  very  small,  deeply  cleft,  un- 
bristled  bill,  with  exposed  nostrils ;  extremely  long 
pointed  wiiij/P,  with  graduated  primaries  and  short  sec- 
ondaries ;  small  weak  feet,  unfitted  fur  progression,  fre- 
quently with  an  alinormal  ratio  of  the  plialanges;  enor- 
mously developed  salivary  glands ;  the  sternum  entire  be- 
hind ;  the  furculum  U-shaped  ;  no  caeca;  the  leg-muscles 
»nomalogonatous  ;  and  several  narrowly  oval,  wliite  eggs. 
The  swifts  are  a  well-marked  family  of  from  6  to  8  genera 
ind  about  SOspecies,  resembling  swallows,  and  often  so  mis- 
called. They  are  divided  into  two  subfamilies,  Cypsdimv 
anil  Cliirtitri'iiiT.     See  cuts  under  Chtetura  and  Cypsehis. 

cypseliform  (sip'se-li-form),  a.  [<  NL.  cypse- 
lijhrmis,  <  L.  cypselus,  a  swift,  +  forma,  shape.] 
Having  the  form  or  structure  of  a  swift ;  re- 
sembling the  Cypselid(e.     Also  eypselomorphic. 

Oypseliformes  (sip"se-li-f6r'mez),  n.pl.  [NL., 
pi.  of  cyp.scliformis :  see  cypseliform.']  A  super- 
family  of  macrochiran  non-passerine  bii'ds, 
containing  the  swifts,  goatsuckers,  and  hum- 
ming-birds ;  the  long-hauded  series  of  picarian 
birds:  nearly  the  same  as  the  Macrocliires,  and 
the  same  as'the  Cypseloidefi  of  Blyth  and  Cy})- 
gelomorphcE  of  Huxley.  The  syrinx  luus  not  more 
than  one  pair  uf  intrinsic  muscles  ;  the  palate  is  iegithog- 
nathous ;  the  oil-gland  is  nude  ;  the  legs  are  anomalo- 
gonatuus ;  the  sternum  is  broad,  deeply  keeled,  entire  or 
notched  behind ;  the  tail  has  10  rectrices ;  the  distal  seg- 
ments of  the  wing  are  greatly  elongated  in  comparison 
with  the  proximal  one,  and  the  pinion  bears  10  rapidly 
gradnated  flight-feathers,  producing  a  long,  pointed  wing; 
Sie  feet  are  small,  scarcely  serviceable  for  progression, 
with  variously  moditled  digits,  sometimes  of  abnormal 
ratio  of  phalanges,  but  neither  syndactyl  nor  zygodac- 
tyl ;  and  the  hind  toe  is  elevated  or  reversed  in  some 
forms,  in  which  also  the  front  toes  may  be  semi-palmate. 
The  bill  shows  two  divei-se  types,  being  teliuirostral  in 
the  humming-birds  and  flssirostral  in  the  swifts  and  goat- 
suckers. Tlie  group  is  contrasted  among  picarian  birds 
with  the  CucuU/orines  and  the  Picifurmes. 


1433 

clidium  or  none  ;  no  expanded  scapnlar  end  of  the  clavicle ; 
and  not  more  than  one  pair  of  intrinsic  syringeal  muscles. 

eypselomorphic  (sip'se-lo-mor'fik),  a.  [As 
Ciipsilomiirjiliii  +  -ic]     Same  as  cypseliform. 

Cypselus  (sip'se-lus),  )).  [NL.,  <  L.  cypf!elus,  < 
Gr.  M'l/if/^of,  the  swift.]  The  typical  genus  of 
swifts,  of  the  family  Cyp.ielidw  and  subfamily 


Common  European  Swift  ( Cypselus  afius). 


Cyrtonyx 

dicotyledonous  trees  or  shrubs,  of  uncertain  re- 
lationship, but  now  placed  among  the  polypeta- 
lous  ordei's,  near  the  Hicinew.  There  are  about  u 
known  species,  constituting  4  genera,  all  natives  of  North 
or  tropical  .America.  Ciirilla,  CI\ftonki.  and  Ullwltia,  each 
of  a  single  sperit-s,  are  found  in  the  southern  United  States, 
with  fragrant  white  Howers  in  racemes,  and  heavy  and 
compact  wood,  w  hence  tlie  connnon  name  of  iron »'»»«/. 
Cyrillic  (si-ril'ik),  a.  [<  LL.  Cyrillu.s,  <  Gr. 
K 1111/ '/  m;  a  proper  name,  Cj-ril.  ]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  St.  Cyril ;  specifically,  noting  an  alphabet 
adopted  bvtlie  Slavic  peoples  belonging  to  the 
Eastern  Chui-ch,  invented  by  Cyril  and  Metho- 
dius, the  apostles  of  the  S'lavs,  in  the  ninth 
centiuy.  it  is  lielieved  to  li.ave  siipersedeil  the  Clago- 
litic  as  being  easier  both  for  the  copyist  towriteand  fortbe 
foreigner  to  acquire.  Some  of  its  sign>  are  nuidilied  from 
the  Glagolitic,  but  those  which  Greek  and  .Slavic  liave  in 
common  .are  taken  from  the  Greek.  It  was  brouglit  into 
general  use  by  St.  Cyrils  pupil,  Clement,  first  bishop  of 
Kul'-'aria.     The  Russian  alphabet  is  a  slight  modillcalion 

cf  it. 

CSnriologict  (sir"i-o-loj'ik),  fl.  [Also  formerly 
ciirioloi/ic ;  <  Gr.  kVf>io/o)iK('n;  speaking  literally 
(applied  to  hieroglyphics  which  consist  of  sim- 
ple pictiu-es,  not  sj-iubols,  of  the  things  meant), 

<  Ki'p'Of,  authorized,  legitimate,  proper,  vernac- 
ular, lit.  having  power  (see  church),  +  -Aojy/cdf, 

<  ;tf)'fn',  speak.]  1.  Relating  to  hieroglyphics 
of  a  certain  sort  (see  etymology). —  2.  Kelating 
or  pertaining  to  capital  letters. 

Cyrtellarla  (ser-te-la'ri-ii),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
KupTuc,;  cui-ved,  arched,  +  dim.  -ellii  +  -aria.l 
A  family  or  an  order  of  nassellarian  radiolari- 
ans,  having  a  complete  lattice-shell  enveloping 
the  central  capsule.  It  is  divided  into  the  sub- 
orders Spyroidca,  Botryodea,  and  Cyrtoiden. 
C.  ojius  is  the  Cyrtida  (ser'ti-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  hvprdf, 
curved,  arched,  +  -ida.]  A  family  of  monopy- 
lasan  racliolarians,  having  a  silicious  skeleton 
in  the  form  of  a  monaxonic  or  triradiate  test. 
See  Eucyrtidiida:.     Haeclel. 

cyrtoceran  (ser-tos'e-ran),  fl.  [In-eg.  <  Cyrto- 
ccras  +  -ail.]     Same  as  eyrtoccratitic. 

Cyrtoceras  (ser-tos'e-ras),  n.  [NL.,<Gr.  KvpTo^, 
curved,  arched,  +  Kepa^,  horn.]  A  genus  of  fos- 
sil cephalopods  having  the  shell  bent  or  bowed. 
Also  Ciirtocera,  Cyrtocera,  Cyrtocerus,  Cijrthoce- 
ruK,  and  Cyrtoceratites. 


Cypselinte,  having  the  hind  toe  versatile  and 

tlie  tarsi  feathered.    There  are  numerous  spe- 
cies, chiefly  of  the  old  world. 

common  swift  of  Europe. 
Cyrena  (si-re'nii),  u.     [NL.,  <  L.  Cyrene,  Gr. 

\s.vpr/vrj,    a   name   of   several   nymphs.]      The 

typical  genus  of  moUusks  of  the  family  Cyre- 

iiidir.     Laniard;  1806. 
Cyrenaic  (si-re-na'ik),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.  Cyrenai- 

cus.  <  Gr.   KvpijvaiKd^,  <  ¥.vpirvTj,  L.  Cyrene]    I. 

a.  1.  Pertaining  to  Cyrene,  an  ancient  Greek 

city,  capital  of  Cyrenaica,  on  the  north  coast 

of  Africa. —  2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 

Greek  school  of  hedonistic  philosophy  estab-  _  _ 

lished  by  Aiistippus  of  Cyrene,  a  disciple  of  c3rrtoceratid   (ser-to-ser'a-tid),  n.     A  cephalo- 


od  of  tlie  family  Cyrtoceratid(e. 


Socrates.  According  to  Aristippus,  pleasure  is  the  only 
rational  aim,  and  the  relative  values  of  different  pleasures 
are  to  be  determined  by  their  relative  intensities  and  dura- 
tions. He  maintained  also  that  cognition  is  limited  to 
sensation. 

There  is  not  that  sect  of  Philosophers  among  the  heathen 
so  dissolute,  no,  not  Epicurus,  nor  Aristippus,  with  all  his 
Cprenaick  rout,  luit  would  shut  his  school  dores  against 

such  greasy  sophisters.  ■■--■ ^.j!     V   •      ^-  i      t-tx    „       r/  n.,yin 

Ji;/((o)i,  Church-Government,  ii-,  Concl.  cyrtoceratlte  (ser-to-ser   a-tit),  )(.     \<..  t  xjrto- 

ccras  i-ccrat-)  +  -ite^.]     A  fossil  cephalopod  of 


JIG  _     _   _     . 

Cyrt0ceratidae(ser''t6-se-rat'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Cyrtoceras  (-ccrat-j  +  -ido\]  A  family  of 
nautiloid  cephalopods,  tj^jified  by  the  genus 
Cyrtoceras.  The  shell  is  arched,  the  sijihon  small  and 
snbeentral  or  submarginal,  and  the  aperture  simple. 
Numerous  species  inhabited  the  Paleozoic  seas.  Generally 
a;;i.Tc^;itcd  «  lib  the  yautilidie. 


Cypselinae  (sip-se-li'ne),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Cyp-    phers.     See  I.,  2. 


Also  Cyrenian. 

II.  H.  One  of  the  Cyrenaic  school  of  philoso- 


dyrenaicism  (si-re-na'i-sizm),  H.  [<  Cyrenaic 
+  -ism.]  The  doctrines  of  the  Cyrenaic  phi- 
loso])hers.  See  Cyrenaic,  a.,  2. 
Cjrrenian  (si-re'ni-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Cyrena  + 
-ian;  L.  Cyrena-us,  Cyrenaicus,  etc.:  see  Cyre- 
naic]    I.  fl.  Same  as  Cyrenaic. 

II.  n.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Cyrene. 
See  Cyrenaic. 

They  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian.  coming 
out  of  the  country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross. 

Luke  xxiii.  26. 

A  bivalve  moUusk  of 


silti.i  -f-  -ina:]  A  subfamily  of  Cypsclidie ;  the 
tjT)ical  swifts.  The  ratio  of  the  phalanges  is  abnor- 
mal, all  the  front  toes  being  S-jointeil,  with  very  short 
basal  phalanges ;  the  hallux  is  reversed  or  lateral ;  and  the 
leet  are  more  or  less  completely  feathered.  It  contains 
about  25  species,  chiefly  of  the  genus  CijpsehiK,  and  most- 
ly of  the  old  world.  Paioijitila  is  the  leading  American 
form.    See  cut  uiuler  Cupn'IuJt. 

cypseline  (sip'se-lin),  a.  [<  Cypselus  +  -tHpl.] 
SwTft-Hke ;  having  the  characters  of  a  swift; 
pertaining  to  the  family  CypseUdee  or  genus 
Cyp.ielus. 

cypseloid  (sip'se-loi<l),  «.     [<  NL.  cypseloides,  cyrenid  (si-ren'id),  n. 
<  Gr.  Kixjnhic,  a  swift,  +  lii^nr,  form.]     Resem-     ^l^f.  family  Ci/renidw. 
bling  a  swift;   cypseliform;  specifically,  per-  CyrenidSB  (si-ren'i-de), 
taining  to  the  supertainily  Cypseloides. 

Cypseloides  (sip-se-loi'dez),  n.  [NL. :  see  cyp- 
seloid.] I.  A  genus  of  swifts,  of  the  family 
Cypselidic  and  subfamily  Cha-tiirina:  having  the 
phalanges  of  the  toes  normal,  the  tarsi  naked, 
and  the  tail  forked,  its  feathers  not  mucronate. 
—2.  [Used  as  a  pltiral.]  In  BIyth's  clas.sific;i- 
tion  of  birds  (lS4n),  a  series  or  superfamil.\  .ii 
his  SIrepilorex  hiliroiincli/li.  consisting  of  thr 
podarguesand  inoth-huiiters,  or  Podan/idic  and 
Caprimulf/ida;  grouped  togetherunder  the  name 
Parririisircs,  and  of  the  swifts  and  humming- 
birds. Cypriclidiv.  and  Trochilidte.  grouped  to- 
gether under  the  name  Tenuiroslrcs. 
cypselomorph  (sip'se-lo-morf),  n.  One  of  the 
(illischinioriiliir. 

Oypselomorphae  (sip"se-lo-m6r'fe),  n.j>l.  [NI..., 
<  Gr.  Ki'il'i'/iir,  a  swift,  -I-  popipi/,  form.]  In  Hii.\- 
ley's  system  of  classification  (ISfiT),  a  group 
of  iegitliognathous  birds,  the  same  sis  Cypscli, 
Cypaeliiidcs.  or  Cypsriiforineti,  considered  as  con- 
necting the  Ciinicoindrphie  and  the  Coccyr/o- 
morpha:  Tlie  technical  characters  are  :  a  broad,  deeply 
carinatc  sternum,  entire  or  singly  or  doubly  notched  lie- 
hind,  without  a  furcate  manubrium  ;  a  rudimentary  hypo- 


the  genus  Cyrtoceras. 

cyrtoceratitic  (ser-to-ser-a-tit'ik),  a.  [<  cijr- 
toceratitc  -\-  -ic]  Having  the  character  of  a, 
cyrtoceratite ;  bent  or  bowed,  as  certain  fossil 
cephalopods:  opposed  to  mthoceratitic.  Also 
cyrtoceran. 

cyrtolite  (ser'to-lit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kvprw.  ciu'ved, 
-I-  /i&of,  stone.]"  A  mineral  related  to  zii-con  in 
form  and  composition,  but  hydrous,  and  per- 
haps resulting  fi'om  its  alteration.  The  faces 
of  the  crystals  are  commonly  convex,  whence 
the  name. 

cyrtometer  (ser-tom'e-ti'r),  H.  [<  Gr.  Kvprdc, 
curved,  bent,  +  /jirpov,  a  meastire.]  An  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  the  size  and  shape  of  the 
chest. 

The  cyrtomrter  is  used  for  delineating  the  extermil  con- 
totir  of  the  chest  and  for  exact  comjiarison  of  one  side 
with  the  other.  Pup.  Sci.  Mo.,  .\XV.  193. 

[NL.   (.1.   Gould, 


Right  Valve  of  O'^'^wo'/'''"*"''"- 


( 'yrcna.  They  have  a  sub 
circular   shell,   an    exter- 
nal ligament,  and  several 
hinge-teeth.     The   animal 
has  separate  shortsiphons, 
a  large  compressed  foot, 
and  triangular  palpi ;  the 
shell  has  2  or  3  cardinal 
teetli  and  anterior  as  well 
as  posterior  ones,  and  an  ex- 
ternal upraised  ligament.      The  species  are  iTdliibitants 
of  fresh  or  brackish  waters.     By  many  conchologists  the 
species  are  associated  in  one  family  with  the  Cydaditlte  or 
Sphwriidm.    Also  Corbimlida'. 

In  fresh  waters  the  world  over  occurs  a  group  of  usually 
small  bivalve  shells,  covered  with  an  aml)er  or  brown  epi- 
dermis while  in  the  brackish  waters  of  warmer  countries 
occur  some  larger  forms.  The  family  under  which  these 
are  assembled  is  variinisly  known  as  Cycladidte  or  Cyreni- 
ilii;  the  latter  name  being  preferable. 

Stand.  Xal.  Ilist.l.  275. 

Cyrillaceae  (sir-i-la'se-e),  n.i>l.  [NL.,  <  r;/ri7- 
/«,  the  typical  genus  (prob.  <  Cyrillus,  Cj-ril), 
+  -acefl'."]     A  natural  order  of  small  evergreen 


I.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Cyrena 
-¥  -ida:]  A  family 
of  siphonate  lamelli- 

branchiate  moUusks,   _      .  ,■•..-     -i    \ 

typified  by  the  genus  Cyrt ony^   (ser  to^ks^    - • 


1845),  <  Gr.  KvpTu^j  curved,  arched,  +  bvii,  nail.] 


Ma&scna  Quail  or  Partridge  (Cyrtartyx  massena). 


Cyrtonyx 

A  genus  of  Ampricaii  partridges  or  quails,  the 
harlequin  quails,  of  the  family  TetmonUhf  and 
subfamily  Odontopliorina;  or  Ortyyiria;:  so  called 
from  the  large  ciu'ved  claws.  The  bill  is  very  stout ; 
the  head  ciesteil ;  the  tail  so  short  that  the  rectrices  ai-e 
almost  hidden  by  the  coverts  ;  and  the  wing-coverts  and 
inner  secondaries  elongated,  covering  the  primaries  when 
the  wins:  is  closed.  The  type  is  the  Massena  quail  or  par- 
tridge of  the  southwestern  I'nite.l  States  and  Mexico,  C. 
mntsrmi.  a  handsome  species,  the  male  of  which  has  the 
face  cniiousl.v  stiiped  with  black  and  white,  the  under 
parts  being  v'lhetyblack  and  mahogany-brown,  crowileil 
with  circular  white  spots. 

Cyrtophyllum  (ser-to-flrum),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
m;ituv,  curved,  arched,  +  (pr'AMv,  leaf.]  A  ge- 
nus of  orthopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Lo- 
custKhv,  of  large  size,  green  color,  broad  foli- 
aceous  wing.s,  and  arboreal  habits ;  the  katy- 
dids. There  are  a  dozen  species  in  the  United  States.  C. 
conmmts  is  the  common'  katydid.  Also  CiirtojihijUm.  Bur- 
jiicistrt;  1838.     See  cut  under  kattldid. 

cyst  (sist),  n.  [<  NL.  cystis,  <  Gr.  Kverri^,  the 
lUadder,   a  bag,   pouch,  <   Kveiv,  conceive,  be 

S regnant,  orig.  hold,  contain.     Cf.  ci/ma.'i     1.  ,...„% 

I  unat.,  a  bladder;   a  large  vesicle.— 2.    In  cysticercus  (sis-ti-ser  kus),  n. 
pathol.,  a  bladder-like  bag  or  vesicle  in  animal 
bodies  which  includes  morbid  matter. 

The  hu-val  form  of  tape-worm  wliich  is  commonly  de- 
veloped in  cyiits  of  the  liver  of  the  mouse  and  the  rat. 

Owen,  Anat.,  v. 

3.  In  :oo}.,  a  hydatid;  a  cystic  worm,  or  encyst- 
ed state  of  a  tapeworm. — 4.  In  crii)itiigamic  hot., 
a  cell  or  cavity,  usually  inclosing  other  cells  or 
reproductive  bodies,  as  an  envelop  inclosing  a 
group  of  diatoms  or  desmids,  or  a  cell  contain- 
ing an  antherozoid;  in  certain  algee,  a  spore- 
case.     See  coniocyst. 

Sometimes,  improperly,  cist. 
Dermoid  cyst.   ^^edennoU. — Ovarian  cyst.   See  oi'a- 
ria  It . 

cystadenoma  {sis"ta-de-n6'ma),  H.;  -pi.  cystade- 
noiiKild  (-ma-til).  [NL..  <  cystis,  cyst,  +  aihiio- 
«»(,]    An  adeiioma  in  which  cysts  are  formed. 

cystalgia  (sis-tal'ji-ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki'w-/f, 
bladder,  -t-  u/'jof,  pain.]  In  pathol.,  pain  in 
the  urinary  bladder:  especially  applied  to  pain 
coming  in  paroxysms. 

cystatrophia  (sis-ta-tro'fi-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
urnrir,  bladder,  -I-  arpoipia,  atrophy.]  In  pathol., 
atropliy  of  the  bladder.     Dunylison. 

cystectasy  (sis-tek'ta-si),  11.  ['<  Gr.  K('OT(f,  blad- 
der, +  iKTaijic,  extension,  <  inTciviiv,  extend: 
see  c.r^e«(7.]  1.  Dilatation  of  the  bladder. — 2. 
In  siirg.,  a  form  of  lithotomy  in  which  a  dilator 
is  introduced  through  an  incision  in  the  mem- 
branous portion  of  the  urethra,  and  forcibly 
dilates  the  prostatic  portion  to  an  extent  suf- 
ficient to  allow  of  the  extraction  of  the  stone. 
Also  called  litliectasy. 

cysted  (sis'ted),  a.  [<  cyst  +  -cd^.]  Inclosed 
in  a  cyst;  encysted. 

cystelminth  (sis'tel-minth),  w.  [<  Gr.  kIoti^,  a 
bladder  (see  cyst),  +  I'/fUix  {e'A/uvtl-),  a  worm.] 
A  cystic  worm. 

cyst'enchyma,  cystenchyme  (sis-teng'ki-mii, 
-kira),  II.  [NL.  cysleiichyiiia,  <  Gr.  Kiari^,  a  blad- 
der (see  cyst),  +  fj,^;ty;a,  an  infusion.]     A  kind 

of  connective  tissue  occurring  in  some  sponges,  ..,  .  .    .. ,,-       ,  r/ /->    jvi  „  j. 

in  some  respects  resemblin|  certain  kindl  of  cystldean  (sis;tid  e-au),  „.    [<  f„.'A«'5«  +  " 
T,arenehvma.  consisting  of  closelv  ad-     ^  ^"y^t"'  "-'""'J '  ^"  e"«i-"i^t«  "f  ^^o  «^Jer 


1434 

Cystic  worm,  or  hladdpr-worm,  a  hydatid  or  scole,v  of 
a  tapeworm,  which  may  be  a  cysticercus  with  one  trcnia- 
head,  or  a  cienure  or  echinococcus  with  several  such  Iieads. 
See  these  words,  ami  cut  under  tcenia. 

cystic'^  (sis'tik),  a.  [<  cijst(iii)  + -ic.l  Pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  cystin — Cystic  oxid,  C':, 
H5XO.2S,  a  substance  occurring  in  rare  cases  in  urmary 
calculi*" which  have  a  crystalline  structure  and  are  insolu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  aud  ether  :  same  as  cytitin. 

Cystica!  (sis'ti-ka),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
rysiiciis :  see  cystic'^.'}  An  old  name  of  cystic 
vi'orms,  hydatids,  or  cysticerci,  collectively, 
given  when  these  were  supposed  to  be  a  natural 
group  of  mature  organisms.     Eudolphi. 

cystlcercoid  (sis-ti-ser'koid),  a.  and  11.  [<  cysti- 
cercus +  -o((/.]  I.  o.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
cysticercus  or  other  larva  of  a  tapeworm ;  hy- 
datid. 

II.  II.  The  hydatid  or  encysted  state  of  the 
laiTa  of  any  tapeworm. 

The  dog  devours  the  louse,  and  the  cysticercoid  becomes 
a  Taenia  cncumerinaln  his  intestine, 

lluxlcy,  Anat.  Invert.,  p,  187. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  ni'- 
a-it;,  bladder  (see  cyst),  +  KipKn^,  tail.]  A  cystic 
worm  or  bladder-worm  j  a  hydatid ;  an  encysted 
scolex  or  tsenia-head ;  the  encysted  state  of  the 
larva  of  a  tape  wonn.  The  name  was  originally  given 
as  a  generic  term,  under  the  impression  that  the  so-called 
Custicefcu-n  ceUuhsm  was  a  distinct  genus  and  species  of 
aparasite.  It  is  the  larva  of  the  Ttenia  sottttm,  foinid  in 
measly  pork,  and  developing  in  man  into  the  tapeworm.  It 
has  but  one  tsenia-head  in  the  cyst,  aud  the  term  ct/sticer- 
ciis  is  retained  as  a  convenient  designation  of  such  larvre. 
Thus,  the  cysticercus  of  the  ox  becomes  in  man  Tceiiia 
mediocandlata ;  the  Cifsticercus  pih-iformis  of  the  rabbit 
becomes  Tcenia  serrata  of  the  dog,  wolf,  or  fox  ;  the  Ci/sti- 
cerctu  J'asciolaris  of  the  rat  aud  mouse  develops  in  the  cat 
as  Tcenia  crassicolUs.  The  cystic  worm  of  Tcenia  cainn- 
rus  of  the  dog  has  many  heads,  and  is  known  as  a  coiuure  ; 
and  the  Ccemirui  cereb'rntin  is  found  in  the  brain  of  sheep. 
Another  form  of  many-headed  cystic  worm,  complicated 
by  proliferation,  is  the  larva  of  Tcenia  echinococcuit  of  the 
dog,  known  as  an  echinococcus,  Echinococats  veterinorum 
being  found  in  the  liver  of  man  as  well  as  of  various  do- 
mestic animals,  i^ve  tcenia,  ccenure,  echinococcus,  and  scolex. 
cysticle  (sis'ti-kl),  «.  [<  NL.  *cystictda,  dim. 
of  cystis,  a  cyst :  see  cyst.'i     A  small  cyst. 

In  some  Acalepha?  the  eiisficlen  are  not  complicated  with 
pigment  cells.  '  Omn,  Anat.,  ix. 

cystid  (sis'tid),  n.  [<  Gr.  kvotic,  a  bladder  (a 
sac,  cyst):  see  c^sf.]  In  Polygon:  («)  Thesac- 
cidar,  planuliform,  ciliated  embryo,  from  one 
endof  which  one  or  more  polypids  are  developed 
from  thickenings  of  the  wall  of  the  sac. 

The  ei/stid  is  comparable  to  a  vesicular  morula. 

lliixteit,  .\iiat.  Invert.,  p.  8!>G. 

(b)  The  cell  in  which  the  body  of  the  mature 
individual  is  contained,  as  distinguished  from 
the  polypid  itself. 

The  body  and  tentacuLir  apparatus  has  been  incorrectly 
regarded  as  a  kind  of  indiviilujil,  and  opposed  to  the  ceil 
or  cystid  in  which  it  is  placed,  as  the  polypid. 

Clans,  Zoology  (trans.),  II.  7H. 

cystide  (sis'tid  or-tid),  w.  [<  cystidiiim.']  1. 
Same  as  cystidiiim. — 2.  In  fungi  of  the  family 

rri-diiii'ii;  same  as  jiiiraphysis. 

Cystidea,  Cystideae  (sis'-tid'e-ii,  -e),  ».  pi. 
[NL.]  An  order  of  fossil  crinoids:  synony- 
mous with  Cystoidrn  (which  see). 

[<  Cystidea  +  -aii.J 
Cys- 


cystococcoid 

cystignathid  (sis-tig'na-thid),  II.  A  toad-like 
amjihibian  of  the  family  ('ysfiyiiathido'. 

Cystignathidae  (sis-tig-nath'i-de),  «.  ;)(.  [NL., 
<  ( 'ysliijiiiitliiis  +  -id(C.'\  A  family  of  arciferous 
salient  amphibians,  typified  by  the  genus  Cys- 
tiynatliiis,  -with  toothed  upper  jaw  and  subcy- 
iindric  or  little  dilated  sacral  diapophyses.   it  is 


tided. 


Plural  of  cystis. 
Pliu'al  of  cystidiiim. 


vegetable  parenchyma,  consisting  of  closely  ad- 
jacent oval  cells  of  large  size  with  thin  walls         .., 
and  fluid  contents.  c^stidfa'  «' 

Cystenchyme  very  commonly  forms  a  layer  just  below   c^gtidicolOUS  (sis-ti-dik'"'o-lus),  a.     [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
the  skui  of  some  Geodimdie;  ,  ,  .  aud  as,  on  teasni:;  the   ^J'own*i^.w±vuo  v  1  f    1  1       /  *\    a_  t 

cortex,  ...  a  large  number  of  refringent  fluid  globules      Kvarir  {mvTi-.  KvcfTi-),  a  bladder  (see  cyst),  -t-  Li. 
immiscible  with  water  aie  set  free,  it  is  just  possilile  it  is     colerc.  iirhabit.]     Inhabiting  a  cyst,  as  a  cystic 
sometimes  a  fatty  tissue.     Sottas,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XJCII.  410.      -^orni. 
cystenchymatous  (sis-teng-kim'a-tus),  a.     [<  cystidium  (sis-tid'i-um),  M. ;   pi.  cystidia  (-a). 

,„.-:.       ,  [NL..  <  Gr.  Kiwrff,  bladder,  -t-  dim.  -ii\iov.'\     In 

hymenomycetous  fungi,  a  large  spherical  or 


a.     [<  cystidium  (sis-tid'i-um),  u. ;   pi.  cystidit 

'cystcnihyiiuat-)  +  -o».s-.]    Having  the  character     [NL..  <  Gr.  Kiwrff,  bladder,  +  dim.  wVl^o? 

or  ([uality  of  cystenchyma ;  containing  or  eon- 

sisfiug  of  cystenchyma. 
cystenchyme,  "•     See  cystenchyma. 
Cysteoidae  (sis-te-oi'de),  «.  pi.     [NL.]     Same 

as  ( 'ifstfiiilf'ci. 
cystic^  (sis'tik),  a.     [=  F.  cysticpic  =  Sp.  cistico 

=  Pg.  cystica  =  It.  ci.itico,  <  NL.  cystictis,  <  cys- 


ovoid  cell  which  originates  among  the  basidia 
and  paraphyses,  aud  projects  beyond  them.  It 
is  considered  to  be  a  sterile  basitlium.  Also 
ci/stidf . 
cystidoparalysis  (sis"ti-d6-pa-rari-sis),  II. 
[NL.]     See  cysloparalysis. 


tis,  a  cyst:  see  <•;/.«/.]     1.  In  aiiai.,  pertaining  cystidoplegia  (sis'ti-do-ple'ji-ii),  11.  [NL.]  See 
to  a  cyst,  in  any  sense.    Speciflcally  — (a)  Pertaining     cystcpliyiii 


cystifelleotomy  (sis-ti-fel-e-ot'6-mi),  n.  [<  Gr. 
KicTii:,  bladder,  -1-  L.  fel  (fell-)  (=  Gr.  xo^), gall, 
+  Gr.  Toiii/,  a  cutting:  see  anatomy.']  Same  as 
chnlci'iistutoiiiy. 
cystiferous  (sis-tif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  cystis, 
blad.ler  (see  cyst).  -I- L. /cnr  =  E.  ic«»-l.]  Hav- 
ing or  jirodncing  cy.sts;  cystogenous. 
encysted;  cysticercoid;  hydatid:  specifically  cystiform  (sis'ti-form),  «.  [<  NL.  (■//.sd'.'-',  blad- 
applied  to  the  encysted  or  hydatid  state  of  any  der  ( see  cyst),  +  L.  forma,  shape.]  1.  Having 
tapeworm  (Twnia) :  opposed  to  cestoid  (which  the  form  or  character  of  a  cyst ;  cystic  in  foi-m. 
see).  — 2.  Encysted;   hydatid;   cysticercoid:   as,  a 

Also,  improperly,  cistic.  cysUform  worm. 


to  the  liepatic  cyst  or  gall-bladder ;  as,  the  cystic  duct  t 
veying  gall  into  the  gall-bladder);  the  cystic  artery  (a 
branch  of  the  hepatic  artery  going  to  the  gall-bladder) ; 
the  cystic  plexus  of  nerves  ;■  a  cystic  concretion  ;  a  cystic 
remedy,  (i)  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  bladder. 
2.  KesembUng  a  cyst;  cystoid ;  vesicular; 
bladdery. —  3.  Having  a  cyst  or  cysts;  full  of 
cysts;  eystose:  as,  a  c^si/f  tumor. —  4.  In  mUL, 


:.tf 


Cystigiialhus  ocetlntus. 

one  of  the  largest  families  of  the  order,  with  26  genera  and 
160  species,  representing  great  diversity  in  moile  of  life, 
some  being  terrestrial  or  arboreal  and  others  aquatic.  It 
is  represented  only  in  the  Australian  and  Neotropical  re- 
gions. 

Cystiguathus  (sis-tig'na-thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kiaric,  bladder  (see  cyst),  +  yvaBng,  jaw.]  The 
typical  genus  of  toads  of  the  family  Cystigiia- 
thida:  C.  ocellatiis  is  an  example.  Also  Cys- 
teognathns.     Jl'ngler,  1830. 

cystin  (sis'tin),  'h.  [<  Gr.  Klerri^,  bladder,  -I- 
-ill".]  A  substance  (C3H5NO0S)  crystallizing 
in  colorless  si.x-sided  plates,  and  constituting  a 
rare  kind  of  urinary  calculus. 

Cystiphyllidae  (sis-ti-fil'i-de),  «.  ph  [NL.,  < 
Vystipliylliim  -I-  -ida:]  A  family  of  Paleozoic 
nigose  stone-corals,  of  the  order  Sclerodcrmata 
and  gl'oup  Biignsa.  The  corallum  is  simple,  rarely 
compound  ;  the  septa  are  very  rudimentjiry  ;  and  the  vis- 
ceral  chamber  is  filled  with  little  vesicles  formed  by  coin- 
bined  tabula- and  dissepiments.  Edwiirdsand  Haime,  1850, 

Cystiphyllum  (sis-ti-fil'um),  v.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Kiarii;,  bladder,  +  ipv'A'Aov,  leaf.]  The  typical 
genus  of  fossil  stone-corals  of  the  family  Cysti- 
phyllidtc.  Miirchison,  1839.  Also  Cystiophijl- 
liiin.     Dana,  1846. 

cystirrhagia  (sis-ti-ra'ji-ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
kvcTii;,  bladder,  -I-  -payia,  <  p^-jvhai,  break.]  In 
pathol. :  (a)  Hemorrhage  from  the  bladder,  (ft) 
(Jystirrlica. 

cy'stirrhea,  cystirrhrea  (sis-ti-re'a),  «.    [NL. 

rystirrliwa,  <  Gr.  Krarn:,  the  bladder,  -t-  poia,  a 
flowing,  <  pdr,  flovr.]  In  pathol..  a  discharge  of 
mucus  from  the  bladder;  vesical  catarrh.  Also 
cystorrhea,  cysforrha'a. 

cystis  (sis'tis),  II. ;  pi.  cystides  (-ti-dez).  [NL. ; 
see  c-yst.]     Same  as  cyst. 

Cystiscidae  (sis-tis'i-de),  «.  ph  [NL.,  <  Cystin- 
ciis  +  -iilir.]  A  family  of  pectinibranchiate  gas- 
tropods, typified  by  the  ffeuus  Cystisriis.  The  shell 
is  undistinguislNil'le  fi(.pm  ti)at  of  a  maiLiitu  Hid.  t)Ut  the 
teeth  of  tile  radnla  are  peculiar,  being  in  one  row,  trans- 
verse, nmlticuspid,  and  with  three  cusps  longer  than  the 
others.  The  species  are  of  small  size  and  inhabitants  of 
various  seas. 

Cystiscus  (sis-tis'kus),  n.  [NL.  (Stimpson, 
1865).  dim.  of  Gr.  Mor/f,  bladder:  see  cyst.] 
The  typical  genus  of  Cystiscida: 

cystitis  (sis-ti'tis),  )(.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Kiarii:.  the 
bladder,  -I-  -His.]  In  pathol.,  inflammation  of 
the  bladder. 

cystitome  (sis'ti-tom),  «.  [<  NL.  cystis,  Gr. 
M'a-(f,  cyst  (with  reference  to  the  cystis  or  cap- 
sule of  "the  crystalline  lens),  +  rotcd^,  cutting. 
Cf.  cystotoiiic]  In  surg.,  an  instrument  for 
opening  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

cystobubonocele  (sis"t6-bii-b6'no-sel),  «.     [< 

Gr.  icr(7-/f,  bladder,  -I-  fhvjiuv.  the  gi'oin,  +  k^'^v, 
tumor.]  In  surg.,  a  rare  kind  of  hernia,  in 
which  the  tuinary  liladder  protrudes  through 
the  inguinal  opening. 

cystocarp  (sis'to-karp),  II.  [<  Gr.  Kinnc.  blad- 
der, -I-  KapTTdc,  fruit.]  The  sexual  fruit  of  alga? 
of  the  order  J"/<))7V?f(r,  consisting  of  spores  either 
without  a  special  membranous  envelop  or  con- 
tained within  a  conceptacle  or  pericarp.  Also 
cri/pfornrp,  sporocarp. 

cystocarpic  (sis-to-kiir'pik),  a.  [<  cystxicarp 
+  -«■.]  Consisting  of  cystocarps;  having  the 
character  of  a  cystoeaii). 

In  Nemalion  the  cnstocarpic  fruit  is  a  globular  mass  of 
spores.  Farlou;  Maj-ine  Algffi,  p.  io. 

Cystocarpic  spore,  a  carpospore. 

cystocele  (sis'to-sel).  ».  [<  Gr.  Kiaric.  bladdei', 
-f-  />;/>;/,  tumor.]  A  liernia  or  rujiture  formed 
bv  tlie  protrusion  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

cystococcoid  (sis-to-kok'oid),  a.  [<  Cystococ- 
ciis  +  -I lid.]  Resembling  algse  of  the  genus 
Cystococcus. 


Cystococcus 

OystOCOCCUS  (sis-to-kok'us),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
urarn;  Tilailder,  +  takno^,  berry.]  A  genus  of 
the  lowest  ehloropbyl-green  fresh-water  algCB, 
consisting  of  spherical  cells,  single  or  united 
in  small  families.  They  are  common  on  damp  earth. 
t>ark  of  trees,  etc.,  and  are  thought  to  constitute  the  go- 
'   nidia  of  some  lichens. 

cystocyte  (sis'to-sit),  «.  [<  Gr.  MffTif,  a  blad- 
der (see  ci/.it),  +  ni-roi,  a  hollow,  a  cavity  (cell).] 
In  sponges,  one  of  the  large  cyst-like  cells  of 
cystenchyma.  filled  with  fluid,  and  containing 
a  nucleus  with  its  included  nucleolus  support- 
ed in  the  fluid  contents  by  fine  protoplasmic 
threads  whicli  extend  to  the  inner  surface  of 
the  cell-wall  and  there  spread  out  in  a  film. 

Cystodynia  isis-to-din'i-a),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  m- 
ff7«;,  bladder,  -I-  odi  r/;,  pain.]  Inj>aW(«/.,  pain  in 
the  bladder. 

cystofibroma  (sis'to-fi-bro'ma),  n. ;  pi.  cystofi- 
bromatu  (-ma,-\'&).  [yi'Li.,<.cysiis+ fibroma.']  A 
fibroma  containing  cysts. 

CTStOgenesis  (sis-to-jen'e-sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  Kiarig, 
bladd.i-  (see  ci/.st),  +  yivcaig,  origin.]     Same  as 

fi/(U'/(/l'-V(.v. 

Cystogenous  (sis-toj'e-nus),  a.     [<  Gr.  Kian;, 
bladder   (see  ci/st),  +  -yevrj^,   producing:   see 
-genous.]    Producing  or  bearing  cells ;  cystifer- 
ous. 
cystoid  (sis'toid),  a.     [<  cyst  +  -oid.']     1.  Pre- 
seiitini;  the  appearance  of  a  cyst;  cystiform. — 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  Cystnidea;  c.ysloidean. 
Cystoidea  (sis-toi'de-a),  n.  j)l.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  kv- 
arii:,  bladder,  -I-  fMof,  form.]  An  order  of  fossil 
erinoids.   encrinites   or  stone-liUes,  having  a 
rounded  body  inclosed  in  many  pentagonal  su- 
tured plates,  a  jointea  stalk,  and  a  lateral  ori- 
fice closed  by  a  pjTamid  of  jointed  plates.    The 
order  is  correlated  with  Blusttiifteti  and  Crinuiden.     See 
Criiinnl,;,.  -2.     Also  Ctisleoidce,  Ciistiden,  Cystidece. 
Cystoidean  (sis-toi'de-an),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Hav 
ing  the  character  of  a  eystoid  crinoid;  specifi- 
caU^',  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cystoidea. 
II.  n.  A  memlier  of  the  Ci/stoidca. 
cystolith  (sis'to-lith),  n.     [<'Gr.  nhaTt;,  bladder, 
+  yJOoc,  stone.]     A 
peculiar  concretion 
foi-med   within  the 
cells      of      certain 
Iilants,      composed 
chiefly  of   crystals 
and  attached  to  the 
wall  of  the  cell  by  a 
short  pedicel.   It  oc- 
curs frequently  in  the 
orders    Urtlcacete    and 
Aranthacrfe,  in  the  cells 
of  tlie  ei)idermi9  or  sub- 
jacent   tissue,    but    is 
rarely  found    in    other 
orders. 


1435 


Hood  of  Hooded  Seal  [Cyitophora  crij^a/al.showing  relation  of  the 
inflatable  proboscis  to  the  skull.     ( From  "  Science." ) 

cystoplast  (sis'to-plast),  n.     A  nucleated  cell 

having  au  envelop. 
cystoplastic  (sis-to-plas'tik),  a.     [<  cystoplusty 

+  -jc]    Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  cysto- 

plasty. 
cystoplasty  (sis'to-plas-ti),  n.     [<  Gr.  KhoTt^, 

bladdtT,   +    ir'Aaardg,   verbal   adj.   of  Ttf^daaciv, 

form.]     A  surgical  operation  for  repair  of  the 

bladder,  as  the   operation  for  vesieo-vaginal 

fistula. 
cystoplegia  (sis-to-ple'ji-ii),  «.     [NL.,  also  im- 

prop.   cysfidoplegia;  <   Gr.   kvotk:,  bladder,  -I- 

TT/^rj-jii,  a  blow,  stroke,  <  ir'Aricaeiv,  strike.   Cf.  cys- 

toparalyxis.']  InpathoL,  paralysis  of  the  bladder, 
cystoplegic  (sis-to-ple'jik),  a.    [<  cystoplegia  + 

-/(•.]     Pertaining  to  or  resembling  cystoplegia. 
cystoplexia   (sis-to-plek'si-a),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 

Kvanc,  bladder,  -t-  Tr'/i/^ic,  a  blow,  stroke,  <  jr/l?/(T- 

(jeiv,  strike.]     Same  as  cystoplegia. 
Cystopteris  (sis-top'te-ris),  X.     [NL.  (so  called 

from  its  bladder-like  indusium),  <  Gr.  kvoti^, 
bladder,  +  -repic,  a  fern.]  A  ge- 
nus of  delicate  flaceiil  polypodi- 
aceousfemshaving  the  sori  borne 
on  the  back  of  the  leaf  on  the 
miildle  of  a  vein  and  covered 
with  a  membranaceous  indusium 
attached  only  by  the  base;  the 
bladder-ferns.  Theyarefound  in  cool, 
damp  localities.  There  are  5  species,  of 
which  C.  fraffUis  (the  brittle  fern)  is 
found  from  within  the  arctic  circle  to 
Chili,  South  Africa,  and  Tsismania.    See 

flexed  indusium  at-    also  cut  under  bladder-fern. 

S'iStlo^stowl'JdCystOptosis    (sis -top -to 'sis),   n. 

the  base  of  the  seK-    [NL.,  <   Gr.   Kt'OTi^,  bladder,    + 

Stout  Tn""'D^    7rru(T/c,  a  falling,  <  Tzinreiv,  fall.] 


Segment  of  a 
Frond  of  Cystopte- 
ris, bearinp  a  so- 
rus  on  the  Hack  of 

vein ;  partly  re- 


I^^C^^Q^oVX 


^<C^ 


Section  of  Leaf  of  Fxcus  etasttca, 

higlily  magnified, 
a,  epidermis:     b,  hypoderma ;    c, 
palisade  cells:    d,  spon^  parenchy- 
ma; e,  cystolith. 


In  the  epidermal  cells 
of  species  of  Ficus  .  .  . 
prolongations  inward  of 
the  cell-wall  occur,  at  the  extremity  of  which  small  crys- 
tals of  carbonate  of  lime  are  deposited  ;  to  these  the  name 
cyttoliths  has  been  applied.  Encijc.  Brit.,  IV.  89. 

CTStolithiasis  (sis"to-li-thi'a-sis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  KraTiij,  bladder,  +  /iftif,  stone,  +  -iasvs.]  In 
patliol.,  the  presence  of  a  stone  in  the  urinary 
bladder. 

CystoIitMc  (sis-to-lith'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  kivtiq,  a 
bladder,  +  /./ftif,  a  stone  (see  cystolith  and  cys- 
tolilliiasis),  +  -(■(•.]  In  mrd.,  relating  to  stone 
in  the  bladder. 

cystoma  (sis-to'ma),  H. ;  pi.  cystomata  (-ma-ta). 
[Xli.,  <  cystis,  a  cyst,  4-  -oma.]  A  tumor  con- 
taining cysts. 

cystomorphous  (sis-t6-m6r'fus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Krrrrir,  lihulder  (see  cyst),  +  fiopipii,  form,  -t-  -oils.] 
Cyst-like:  cystiform;  cystoid. 

cystoparalysis  (sis'to-pa-ral'l-sis),  n.    [NL., 

also  less  proji.  cystidoparalysis ;  <  Gr.  kvotic 
((ciwn-,  Kvnrt-,  not  "kvcthS-).  bladder,  +  irapa- 
'tw'f,  paralysis.]  In  pathol.,  paralysis  of  the 
blailder. 

Cystophora  (sis-tot'o-ra),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvoti^, 
bliiddor,  -t-  -ifioimq,  <  '<pii'>nv  =  E.  ftenrl.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  subfamily  Cystoiilioriiia; 
containing  only  the  hooded  or  bladiier-nostsd 
sc;il  (if  till'  iiiii'tliei'n  seas,  Cyslojihora  crislata. 

Cystophorinae  (sis'to-fo-ri'ne),  »/.  pi.    [NL.,  < 

I'l/sldiihoid  -t-  -inn:']  '  A.  subfamily  of  I'lioci/la; 
or  iirdinary  eiirlcss  seals,  containing  the  bottle- 
nosed,  bladder-nosed,  an<l  elephant  seals.  They 
have  an  inlliitabic  proboscis-like  cyst  oti  the  snout,  accom- 
panied liy  iiiin]iMr;ttions  of  the  n;is;il  and  intcrnntxillary 
Ixines,  and  4  incisors  in  each  h:df  of  the  upper  and  2  in 
each  half  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  group  consists  of  the 
genera  Ci/Jttuphora  and  Maerarhinus,  containing  respec- 
tively the  arctic  bladder-nosed  and  tile  antarctic  bottle- 
nosed  seals.    .See  also  cut  under  seal. 


mque"')  °  "''  eous  membrane  of  the  bladder 
into  the  urethra. 

CystopUS  (sis-to'pus),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  kvotic, 
bladder,  -f-  uYi  (wt-),  face,  appearance.]  A  ge- 
nus of  parasitic  fungi,  belonging  to  the  family 
Peronosporea:,  and  characterized  by  conidia 
produced  in  chains  on  very  short  conidiophores, 
forming  compact  sori  upon  the  supporting  leaf. 
C  candidus  is  injurious  to  the  cabbage,  radish, 
and  other  cruciferous  plants. 

cystorrhea,  cystorrhoea  (sis-to-re'a), «.  [NL.] 
Same  as  cystirrlica. 

cystose  (sis'tos),  o.  [<  cyst  +  -ose.]  Containing 
cysts;  full  of  cysts;  cystic;  bladdery;  vesicular. 

cystospastic  (sis-to-spas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  kvotic, 
bladder,  +  ciraaTiKoc^,  <  *a-aaT6c,  verbal  adj.  of 
(jn-dv,  draw  back,  >  airaa/M^,  spasm:  see  spasm.] 
In  pathol.,  pertaining  to  spasm  of  the  bladder. 

cystotaenia  (si.s-to-te'ni-ii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  «/'- 
or/f,  bladder,  +  raivia,  a  tapeworm  :  see  twnia.] 

1.  A  tapeworm:  so  called  from  the  formation 
of  the  cysts  characteristic  of  its  larval  state. — 

2.  [cap.]    Same  as  Twnia. 

cystotome  (sis'to-tom),  n.  [=  1''.  cystotome  = 
Pg.  cysfotomo,  < Gr.  Kinriq,  bladder,  -t-  Tofidg,  cut- 
ting, <  T^/ii'«i',  cut.  V(.  cystiliiiiK:]  A  surgical 
instrument  for  cutting  the  bladder.  Sometimes 
improperly  called  a  lithotome. 

cystotomy  (sis-tot'o-mi),  H.  [=  F.  cystotomie 
=  Sp.  cistotomia  =  "Pg.  cystotomia  =  It.  c.istoto- 
mia.  <  NL.  cystotomia,  <  Gr.  KraTic,  bladder,  -I- 
Toyr/,  cutting,  <  riuveiv,  cut.  Cf.  cystotome]  In 
siirg.,  the  operation  of  opening  encysted  tu- 
mors for  the  discharge  of  morbid  matter;  spe- 
cifically, the  ojiorafion  of  cutting  into  the  uri- 
nary bladder  for  tile  extraction  of  a  stone  or  for 
any  other  purpose. 

cystous  (sis'tus),  a.  [<  cyst  +  -oiis.]  Cystic. 
l>uiiglis(tn. 

cystiila  (sis'tu-lji),  «. ;  pi.  cystulw  {Ae).  [NL., 
dim.  of  cystis,  a  cyst:  see  cyst.]  In  hot.,  a 
round  closed  apothecium  in  lichens.  The  term 
is  also  apidied  to  the  little  open  cups  on  the  ujiper  sur- 
face of  the  fronds  in  plants  of  the  genus  Mnrehnntin. 

C3rte  (sit),  I).  [<  Gr.  Kirof,  a  hollow,  a  ca\nty, 
as  the  hold  of  a  vessel,  <  Ki<eiv,  conceive,  orig. 
contain,  cf.  cyst,  cyme]     In  iiol.,  a  cell ;  acy- 


cytisin 

tode ;  especiall)',  a  nucleated  cell,  of  whatever 
character,  regarded  as  the  fundamental  form- 
element  of  all  tissues.  The  word  alone  is  rare,  but 
common  in  composition,  ^^  leucocyte,  and  regularly  in  the 
*  histology  of  sponges,  as  choaiwcyie,  collencyie,  deamacyte, 
vifKtfiilr,  etc. 

cyternet,  «■    -Aji  obsolete  spelling  of  cithern. 

Cythere  (si-the're),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  Cythere,  Cy- 
thcrca,  <  Gr.  KvBtptia,  Aphrodite  (Venus) :  see 
Cytlirrcaii.]  The  typical  genus  of  marine  os- 
traeodes  of  the  family  Cythcreidce.  Aliiller,  1785. 

Cytherea  (sith-e-re'a),  n.  [NL.,  after  L.  Cy- 
therea,  a  name  of  Venus:  see  Cythercan.]  A 
genus  of  si- 
phonate  bi- 
valve mol- 
lusks,  of  the 
family  Vene- 
ridw,  found- 
ed by  La- 
marck in 
1806.  It  is 
distinguished 
from  Venufi  by 
an  anterior  left 
lateral  tooth. 
There  are  nu- 
merous species. 

mostly     of     the  Cyllitrra  dionr. 

warmer  seas. 
Cytherean  (sith-e-re'au),  a.  [<  L.  Cytheretis, 
pertaining  to  Cytherea,  Venus,  <  Gr.  Kvdtptia, 
Apkrodite  :  so  named  from  Ki0)/pa,  L.  Cythera, 
now  Cerigo,  an  island  south  of  Greece,  near  the 
coast  of  which  Aphrodite  was  fabled  to  have 
risen  from  the  sea,  and  where  she  was  specially 
worshiped.]  1.  In  myth.,  pertaining  to  the 
goddess  Aphrodite  (Venus). —  2.  In  astron., 
pertaining  to  the  planet  Venus. 

Not  only  is  the  apparent  movement  of  Venus  across  the 
sun  extremely  slow,  .  .  .  but  three  distinct  atmospheres 
—  the  solar,  terrestrial,  and  cythercan — combine  to  de- 
form outlines  and  masli  the  geometrical  relations  which 
it  is  desired  to  connect  with  a  strict  count  of  time. 

A.  .M.  Clerke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  284. 

Cythereidse,  Cytheridae  (sith-e-re'i-de,  si- 
ther'i-de),  Ji.  pi!.  [NL.,  <  Cythere  +  -ida:]  A 
family  of  marine  os- 
ti'acoid  entomostra- 
cous  crustaceans, 
typified  by  the  genus 
Cythere.  They  are  char- 
acterized by  the  absence 
of  a  heart;  by  having  the 
anterior  antennie  setose 
and  bent  at  the  base,  and 
the  posterior  antenna? 
largely  developed  and 
hooked  ;  by  legs  in  three 
pairs  ;  by  a  furcate  abdo- 
men;  and  by  small  and 
loliate  foi-ks.  There  are  several  genera  besides  Cythere. 
cytheromania  (sith-e-ro-ma'ni-a),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Kift/itm,  Aphrodite  (see  Cytlierea>i),  +  pavla, 
madness.]  Nymphomania.  Dimglisoii. 
Cytinaceae  (sit-i-ua'sf-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Cytinus 
+  -acew.]  A  small  natural  order  of  apetalous, 
parasitic,  fleshy,  leafless  or  scaly  plants,  allied 
to  the  Aristolochiacece  and  to  Nepenthes.  It  in- 
cludes the  East  Indian  genus  Saffiesia,  remark- 
able for  its  gigantic  flowers. 
Cytinus  (sit'i-nus),  H.  [NL.  (from  the  form 
and  color  of  the  plant),  <  Gr.  Kirn'of,  the  caly.x 
of  the  pomegi'anate,  <  KiTOf,  a 
hollow.]  A  small  genus  of 
j)arasitie  plants,  the  type  of 
the  Cytiiiacea:  c.  Ilyiiocyxiix,  of 
the  Mediterranean  region,  is  of  a  rich 
yellow  or  orange-red  color,  and  has 
been  used  as  an  astringent.  The  other 
species  belong  to  South  Africa  and 
.Mexico. 

cjrtioblast  (sit 'i-o -blast),  ». 

[<  Gr.  *Kirrlov,  assumed  dim.  of 
KvTog,  a  hollow  (cell),  +  jiAaarof, 
a  germ.]  The  protoplasmic 
nucleus  of  a  cell ;  used  with  ref- 
erence to  certain  fresh-water 
algiB.     Also  cytoblast.  '^'■"'"  "->/"">'«"• 

-V  cenfr:tl  cytiotilast  wrapped  tip  in  generally  radiating 
Iirotcipbisni.  //.  c.  Wund,  Fresh-Water  A'lgw,  p.  1,19. 

cytioderm  (sit'i-o-derm),  >i.  [<  Gr.  'Kiriov,  as- 
sumed dim.  of  lii-or,  a  hollow  (cell),  -t-  lUp/ia, 
skin.]  In  hot.,  a  cell-wall;  used  chiefly  with 
reference  to  diatoms  and  desmitls. 

cytioplasm  (sit'l-o-plazm),  «.  [<  Gr.  "kvtiov, 
assiimi'il  dim.  of  Kirof,  a  hollow  (a  cell),  + 
■k'Aiioiiu,  anything  formed  or  molded.]  In  hiol., 
same  as  protoplasm  :  used  chiefly  ■n-ith  refer- 
ence to  diatoms  and  desmids.    Also  cytoplasm. 

cytisin  (sil'i-sin).  II.  [<  Cytisiis  +  -in-.]  A 
bitlir  |irinciple  detected  in  the  seeds  of  the 
Labiiriinm  lulgare  ( I  'ytisus  Laburnum)  and  other 


A  Species  of  Cythert. 
a.  antenniile  ;  l>,  antenna :  c,  man- 
dible ;  f/,  first  maxilla ;  e,e,e,  second 
maxilla  and  two  thoracic  menitiers; 
/,  caudal  end  ;  o,  eye. 


cytisin 


1436 


Czechic 


Dlants     It  is  of  a  nauseous  taste,  emetic,  and    each  other  essentially  in  theii'  chemical  and  czar,  tsar  (zar,  tsar).  «.     [Also  wi-itten  some- 
Snnm,r  microscopical  characters.     Dunglison.  times /.-«;/ prop.,  accordiug  to  the  Russ.  toi-m. 


poisonous. 

Cytisus   (sit'i-sus),   H.     [NL.,    < 
sliruliby  kind  of  clover,  prob.  Medtcago  urboreq^ 
(Liiii]a?us).]      A  genus   of  hardy   legruminous 
papilionaceous  shruljs,  natives  almost  exolu- 
sivelv   of   the 


L.   ciitisw,  a  C3rtophora(si-tof'o-ra),  ».i)/.    [KL.,  <  Gr.  KrTof 
icago  arbnrea^    a  hollow  (a  cell),  +  -0a/:jof,  <  ^iptiv  =  E.  hear^.\ 
A  class  of  protozoans :  same  as  Ilddiotario. 


countries  bor- 
dering on 
the  Mediter- 
ranean. The 
leaves  are  usual- 
ly composed  of 
three  leaflets,  but 
some  species  are 
leafless.  The 
lar<:e  flowers  are 
yellow,  purple,  or 
white.  One  spe- 
cies, C.  seoitanu-n 
(broom),  is  an  ex- 
tremely common 
shrub  on  uncul- 
tivated grounds, 
heaths,  etc.,  of 
most  i)arts  of 
Great  Britain. 
Some  exotic  spe- 
cies are  com- 
mon garden-  and 
shrubbery -plants, 
as  C.  purpxirens, 
an  elegant  pro- 
cumbent shrub 
u.sed  in  rock- 
work,  C.  alpiims, 
etc.     See  broom'^. 

cytitis  (si-ti'tis),   n.     [NXi.,  <  Gr.  xirof. 
(see  <■«((*•),  +  -itis.'i     Same  as  dermatitis. 

cytoblast  (si'to-blast),  «.  [<  Gr.  Kirof,  a  hollow, 
a  cavity  (a  cell),  +  paaroc,  a  sprout,  germ.]  1. 
iSame  as  ci/tioblast. —  2.  One  of  the  amoebiform 
cells  or  cell-elements  of  the  cytoblastema  of  cyt 


cytoplasm  (si'to-plazm),  H.  [<  Gr.  Kiror,  a 
hollow  (a  cell),  -I-  -^r'Ada/m,  an>i:hing  formed. 
Cf.  ci/tioplasm.^     Same  a,a 2>i'otu}iIcin)ii. 

It  [protoplasm]  has  also  received  from  Beale,  KOUiker 


tsar,  but  in  E.  tirst  and  still  more  usually  cror; 
=  D.  eroo)-  =  Dan.  Sw.  (■-«)•  =  Sp.  c::ar,  sar  = 
Pg.  csar,  t::ar=  It.  c:ar,  after  F.  c:ar,  also  Imr, 
tzar,  through  G.  tzar,  also  sar,  through  OPol.  _ 
czar,  <  Russ.  tsar,  more  exactly  tsar'i  or  Isare  ' 
(the  tii'st  letter  being  tse,  the  23d  letter  of  the 
Buss,  alphabet,  pron.  ts,  and  the  last  being  eri 
(mute  final  /  or  c),  the  29th),  =  Pol.  car  (jirou. 


and  Dujardin  respectively,  the  names  bioplasm,  c;/foi<;asin,      (mute  nn  •  ■  ,,     ,  t^   ,  t, 

andsarcode.    /'ret/,  Histol.  and  Histtichem.  (trans.),  p.  60.     tsar),  formerly  spelled  czar,  =   Bohem.  berv 

Bulg.  car  {tsar),  the  name  and  title  of  the  Em- 
peror of  Russia,  also  applied  to  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey;  in  fuller  form  Russ.  tsisari,  tscsari  = 


Broom  iCytist^s  scofiariiis). 
a,  flowering  branch  :  *,  flowers,  natural  size. 
(From  Le  Maout    and    Decaisne's 
general  de  Botanique.") 


■  TraitcS 


skin 


cytoplasmic  (si-t6-plaz'mik),  a.  [<  cytoplasm 
+  -»■.]     Pertaining  to  cytoplasm. 

Strasburgcr  refers  these  phennnuna  to  the  necessity  of 
securing  for  the  differentiating  nijriKUiitive  nucleus  a 
definite  ci/foj>lasink  medium.  Mu-ri<s.  .sv/.'/h-c,  XXVI.  (iOl. 

cytopyge  (si-to-pi'je),  n. ;  pi.  ci/topi/ga'.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  KiTof,  a  hollow  (a  cell),  -I-  tti'}/),  the  rump.] 
The  so-caUed  excretory  or  anal  aperture  of 
unicellular  animals.     Hacckcl. 

cytostome  (si'to-stom),  n.  [<  Gr.  k!'toc,  a  hol- 
low (a  cell),  +'ar6iJa,  mouth.]  The  mouth  of 
a  single-celled  animal ;  the  oral  .aperture  or 
orifice  of  ingestion  of  unicellular  organisms. 

csrtostomous  (si-tos'to-mus),  a.  [<  cytostome 
+  -(*»,s.]     Pertaining  to  a  cytostome. 

Cjrtotheca  (si-to-the'ka),  J!.;  pi.  cytotliecw  (-se). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Ki'Vof,  a  hollow  (thorax),  -f-  d^KT/, 
case.]     Same  as  thoracotlicca. 

Cytozoa  (si-to-zd'a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,<  Gr.  Kirof, 
a  hollow  (a  cell),"+  Cv"''>  animal.]  Same  as 
iSporozoa  or  Grcgarinida.     See  the  extract. 

With  few  (if  any)  exceptions,  the  falciform  young  [gre- 
garine  or  sporozoon]  .  .  .  penetrates  a  cell  of  some  tis- 
sue of  its  host  and  there  undergoes  the  first  stages  of  its 
growth  (hence  called  Ci/lozoa).       Jinctjc.  Brit.,  XIX.  S52. 


sponges ;  a  cytode  of  a  sponge. 
cytoblastema  (si'to-blas-te'ma),  H.      [NL.,  < 
Gr.  K/Tof,  a  hollow  (a  cell),  -I-  ,&a(Tr;?«a,a  sprout. 


cyttid  (sit'id),  n     A  fish  of  the  family  f^i/HM?(r.  czarevitch,  tsarevitch  (zar'-,  tsar 

Cyttidse   (sit'i-de),  v.  i>J.     [NL.,  <    (yttus   +     r^  p,  czanm-ifz,   tsareritch  =  G.  tz, 

-ida:]     In  Giinther's  classification  of  fishes,  a     g^^g^  tsarericliii.  (the  last  two  lettei 


germ.]     1.  The  protoplasm  or  viscid  fluid  in 
which  animal  and  vegetable  cells  are  produced. 
Hence  —  2.  The  blastema  or  germinal  or  forma- 
tive material  of  a  cytode;  protoplasmic  cell-sub-     ----;  -.,--.-      ,  y  n  ^^     J.    ■  „o  1 
Stance:  specifically  used  of  the  common  gelati-  Cyttina  (si-ti  na),«.i)?.[NL.,<C.y««s -)--)»«-.] 
nous  matrix  of  protozoans,  as  sponges.                  In  Gunthei-'s  classification  of  fishes,  the  third 


family  of  Acantliopterygii  eotto-scombriformes, 
with  "no  bony  stay  for  the  preoperculum,  an 
elevated  body,  two  indistinct  di^^sions  of  the 
dorsal  fin,  and  an  increased  number  of  verte- 
brfe:  synonymous  with  Zenida'. 


cytoblastematous,  cytoblastemic  (si"t6-blas 

tem'a-tus,  -ik),  a.     Same  as  cytoblastemous. 

cytoblastemous  (si'to-blas-te'mus),  a.  [<  ey- 
tobldstriiia  +  -"»»■.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  cyto- 
blastema. 

cytococcus  (si-to-kok'us),  n.     [NL.,  £Gr.  m'toc 


gl'OUp  of  Scombridw.  It  is  characterized  by  a  distinct 
division  of  the  dorsal  fin  into  two,  the  spimuis  being  less 
developed  than  the  soft  part,  an  elevated  liody,  and  very 


Pol.  charz  =  Bohem.  cisarzh  =  Serv.  craoi-  = 
Croatian  ce.sar  =  Slov.  c^sar  =  OBulg.  tsfsari, 
emperor,  Ctesar ;  derived,  prob.  through  the 
OHG.  kcisar  (MHG.  kciser,  G.  kaiser :  see  kaiser, 
C'(csar),  from  L.  Ca'sar,  emperor,  orig.  the  cog- 
nomen of  Caius  Julius  Caesar:  see  fasar,  and 
cf.  kaiser,  with  which  czar,  tsar  isult.  identical.] 

1.  An  emperor;  a  king;  specifically,  the  com- 
mon title  of  the  Emj)eror  of  Russia.  In  old  Rus- 
sian annals  the  .Mongol  princes  of  Russia  from  the  twelfth 
century  are  called  czars ;  the  first  independent  Russian 
prince  to  assume  the  title  was  Ivan  IV.,  the  Terrible,  who 
in  1647  was  crowned  Czar  of  Moscow.  The  title  czar, 
though  historically  ecpiivalent,  like  its  original  Cttsar, 
to  emperor,  was  not  recognized  as  involving  imperial 
rank  at  the  time  of  its  assumption  by  Ivan ;  and  Peter 
the  Greats  assumption  of  such  rauk  under  the  title  of  ii»- 
perator,  in  addition  to  that  of  czar,  was  long  contested  by 
other  powers. 

2.  An  article  of  dress,  apparently  a  cravat,  in 
use  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century: 
m'obably  named  in  compliment  to  Peter  the 
(Jreat,  who  visited  England  in  1698. 

czardas  (zar'das ;  Hung.  pron.  char'dosh),  «. 
[Hung.]     A  Hungarian  national  dance. 

■  "     ■  '     ■  ■■  -'e-vich),  n. 

■arekitsch,  < 
(the  last  two  letters  being  c/ie 
{ch),  the  24th,  and  era  (silent  e)  the  27th,  of  the 
Russ.  alphabet),  prince,  <  t.iari,  emperor:  see 
czar,  tsar.  Another  Russ.  form  is  ls(sarcricliit,  > 
G.  Casareu-itscli,  F.  C/!sarivitch,  E.  Crsarcrilcli  or 
Cesarewitch.']  A  Russian  prince  (imperial):  for- 
merly applied  to  any  son  of  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia, now  specifically  to  the  eldest  son.  Also 
czarewitcJi,  tsarewitch,  czarowitcli,  czaroivitz,  and 
(in  another  form)  cesareritch,  cesarewitch. 


clevelopeu  man  tne  sou  pari,  an  eievaieu  iiuuj,  uin.  >c.j       v _'    _  /    ••     +„■;  ,.q,.'„k\   «,      rWiico 

small  or  rudimentary  scales.     The  group  was  later  raised   CZarSVlia,  tsarevna,  (za-,  tsa-rev  na),»l.    [KUSS. 


to  the  rank  of  a  family,  Cyltitice. 
cyttoid  (sit'oid),  n.     [<  Cyttus  +  -old.'] 
of  tlie  family  Cyttidw. 


A  fish 


ahollow(a.cell)", -I- /cdraof,  a  berry.]    The  kernel  Cyttus  (sit'iis),  «.     [NL.  (Gunther,  1860),  <  Gr, 


of  a  parent  cell;  the  nucleus  of  a  cytula.  A  cy- 
tococcus differs  from  the  nucleus  of  an  ordinary  cell  in 
that  it  is  supposed  to  include  in  itself  some  of  the  sub- 
stance of  the  spermatozoa  by  which  the  female  ovum  is 
fecundated  and  made  to  become  a  cytula.  Also  ciilulo- 
cocran.  Ilaeckel. 
cytode  (si'tod),  «.  [<  Gr.  as  if  */a)T(j(Si?f,  contr. 
of  'KVToeidiig,  like  a  hollow,  <  KiVof,  a  hollow 
(a  cell),  +  eldog,  form,  shape.]  In  biol. :  (a)  A 
term  applied  by  Haeckel  to  a  unicellular  organ- 
ism or  element  which  has  the  value  of  a  simple 
cell,  but  possesses  no  distinct  nucleus. 

It  is,  nevertheless,  a  deeply  significant  fact,  that  the 
building  stones  of  the  bodies  of  higher  animals  are  never 
represented  by  ci/todes,  but  always  by  cells. 

Frly,  Histol.  and  Histochem.  (trans.),  p.  64. 

(6)  A  cell  in  general. 

I  shall,  therefore,  assume  provisionally  that  the  pri- 
mary form  of  every  animal  is  a  nucleated  protoplasmic 
body,  cytode.  or  cell,  in  the  most  general  acceptation  of 
the 'latter  term.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  6S;!. 

cytogenesis  (si-to-jen'e-sis),  «.  [<  Gr.  Ki  rof,  a 
hollow  (a  cell),  +  ycveaic,  generation.]  Cell- 
formation  ;  the  genesis  or  development  of  cells 
in  animal  and  vegetable  organisms :  original- 
ly used  in  vegetable  physiology.  Also  cysto- 
fjenesis,  cytogeny. 

cytogenetic  (SI  "to-je-net'ik),  a.  [<  cytogenesis, 
alter  genetic.']  ( jonerating  or  developing  cells ; 
cytogenous;  relating  to  cytogenesis. 

Cjrtogenous  (sl-toj'e-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  ki'toj-,  a  hol- 
low (a  <-cll),  +  -j«7/c,  producing:  see -i/eHOHA'.] 
Producing  cells;  cytogenetic:  specifically  ap- 
plied by  Kolliker  to  retiform,  reticular,  areo- 
lar, or  ordinary  cellular  tissue,  but  properly 
predicable  only  of  cells  themselves,  as  all  other 
organic  structm'es  arise  from  cells. 

cytogeny  (si-toj'e-ni),  «.     Same  as  cytogenesis. 

cytoid  (si'toid),  rt.  [<  cyte  + -Old.']  Cell-like: 
a  tenn  applied  by  Henle  to  corpuscles,  as  of 
lymph,  chyle,  etc.,  which  seem  to  resemble 


Kurriif,  an  unknown  fish  refen'ed  to  by  Athe 
najus  in  the  DeipnosophistEe.]      A   genus   of 

scombroid  fishes,  gi\'ing  name  to  the  family  czarina,  tsarina  (z;i 
Ci/ttidw. 
cytula  (sit'u-lii),   «.;  pi.  cytula;  (-le).     [NL., 
dim.  of  Gr.  'ni'To^,  a  hollow,  a  cavity  (a  cell).] 
In  biol.,  a  fertilized  egg-cell;  an  impregnated 
ovum ;  the  parent  cell  of  any  organism,    it  is 

the  ovum  of  the  female,  which  is  fecundated  by  becoming 
united  with  the  substance  of  one  spermatozoon,  or  more, 
of  the  male. 

The  parent-cell  (cytula),  which  was  formerly  regarded 
as  merely  the  fertil'ized  egg-cell,  iliffers  very  essentially, 
therefore,  both  in  pnint  cf  funji  (ninrpholi.gically).  and  in 
point  of  coiniiosition  (clKiiiiiall.v),  and  lastly  also  in  point 
of  vital  .pialities  (physiologically).  Its  origin  is  partly 
patcnia!,  paitlv maternal ;  and  we  need  not,  therefore,  be  „___i4._. 
surprisc.l  wheii  we  see  that  the  child  which  developes  l.^'"!';^*: 

from  this  parent-cell  inherits  indiviilnal  qualities  from       ' 

both  parents.  Haeckel,  Evol.  of  Jlan  (trans.),  I.  1S2, 


tsarerna.  princess  (imperial),  <  tsari,  emperor: 
see  czar,  tsar.  Another  Kuss.  foi-m  is  tsesareriia, 
>  G.  Cdsareicna,  F.  Cesarerna,  E.  Cesarcina.] 
A  Russian  princess  (imperial):  formerly  ap- 
plied to  any  daughter  of  the  czar,  now  only  lu 
the  wife  of  the  czarevitch. 

tsii-re'na),  «.  [=  F. 
czariiie,  tzarinc  =  Sp.  czarina,  zarina  =  Pg. 
czarina,  tzarina  =  It.  czarina  =  G.  czarin,zarin; 
<  czar,  tsar,  +  fem.  term.,  F.  -ine,  etc.,  G.  -in. 
The  Russ.  term  is  tsaritsa :  see  czaritza.]  An 
empress  of  Russia ;  the  wife  of  the  Czar  of  Rus- 
sia, or  a  Russian  empress  regnant.  Also  cza- 
ritza, tsaritsa,  tzaritsa. 
CZarisht  (za'rish),  a.  [<  czar  +  -/.s7(i.]  Per- 
taining to  the  Czar  of  Russia. 

His  ezartsh  majesty  despatched  an  express  to  Oeneral 
Goltz  with  an  account  of  these  particulars. 

Tatlcr,  Ko.  ta 

tsaritsa  (zii-,  tsa-rit'zii).  «.  [Also 
tzaritza,  <  Russ.  tsaritjia,  empress,  <  Lsari,  em- 
peror: see  czar,  tsar.]     Same  as  czarina. 


cytulococcus  (sit"u-16-kok'us),  n.    [NL.,  <  cy-  czarowitch,  czarowitz,  «.    See  ff"'"'"'*-  .  „ 

tnb,  qy.,  +  Gr.  K.kAof.  berry.     Cf.  cytococats.]  Czech  (chek;  more  accm-ately,  chech),  n.    [Also 

•^  >-.•.»»  written  C.scc/(,  Tm-/i,  Xsf/iff/(  (prop.,  according 


Same  as  ciitiicoccus.     Haeckel. 

cytuloplasm  (sit'u-lo-plazm),  H.  [<  NL.  ci/tula, 
q.  v..  +  (ir.  Tr'/.aa/ia,  anything  formed,  <  Tr'/aaainv, 
form,  mold.]  The  protoplasmic  substance  of  a 
cytula  or  fecundated  ovule,  resulting  from  the 
mingling  of  spermoplasm  with  ovoplasm. 

cyvar  (ke'viir),  n.  [W.  cyfar,  lit.  joint  plow- 
ing. <  <■(//",  cy,  together  (=  L.  com-,  co-),  +  am, 
plow;  cf.  ar,  plowed  land.]  A  Welsh  mea- 
sure of  land,  from  one  half  to  two  thirds  of  an 
acre. 

cyvelin  (ke've-lin),  n.  [W.  cyfelin,  a  cubit,  half 
a  yard,  <  cyf,  ct/,  together,  +  elin,  elbow :  see  ell, 
clhoiv.'}  A  Welsh  measure  of  cloth,  equal  to  9 
feet. 

Cyzicene  (siz'i-sen).  a.  [<  L.  Cyzicenns.  <  Cy- 
zicus,  Ci/zicum,  <  Gr.  KiC^of.]  Pertaining  to 
the  ancient  Greek  city  of  Cyzicus  in  Mysia,  Asia 
Minor. 


to  the  orig..  "Clickli),  <  Bohem.  (Czech)  Cliekh 
(the  first  letter  being  <■/(  (also  written  t),  pron. 
ch,  and  the  last  /,/(,  pron.  ch)  =  Russ.  fhekliu 
—  Slov.  Cheh  =  U])per  Serbian  Chekh,  Lower 
Serbian  Tsekh  (>  Hiuig.  Cseh),  a  Czech.]  1. 
A  member  of  the  most  westerly  branch  of  the 
great  Slavic  family  of  races,  the  term  includ- 
ing the  Bohemians,  or  Czechs  proper,  the  Mo- 
ravi.ans,  and  the  Slovaks.  Tlicy  number  nearly 
7,000,000,  and  live  chieflv  in  Boliemia,  Moravia, 
and  northern  Hungary.  — 2.  The  language  of 
the  Czechs,  usuall v  called  Bohem iaii .  It  is  close- 
ly allied  to  the  Polish.  See  Bohemian,  n..  ."i. 
Czechic  (chek'ik),  a.  and  «.  [<  Czech  +  -le.] 
I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Czechs. 

To  reunite  .  .  .  Bohemia,  Moravia,  and  Austrian  Sile- 
sia into  one  Czechic  realm.  The  yatinn,  XXX\  I.  648. 

II.  n.  Same  as  Czech,  2. 


1.  The  fourth  letter  and 
third  consonant  in  the  Eng- 
lish alphabet :  the  eorre- 
sponiliug  character  has  the 
same  position  and  the  same 
value  also  in  the  Latin, 
Greek,  and  Phenieian  al- 
phabets, from  which  it 
comes  to  us.  (See -i.)  The 
8chem<?  of  coiTt-spunding  characters  (compare  tlie  preced- 
ing letters)  is  as  follows  : 


a  period  to  the  letters  i,  e,  and  m:  thus,  ifj., 
deciduous  incisor;  dc,  deciduous  canine;  dm., 
deciduous  molar :  all  being  teeth  of  the  milk- 
dentition  of  a  diphyodont  mammal.  Thus,  the 
milk-  or  ilt-ciduous  dentition  of  a  child  is  expressed  by  the 
fornuila 


,  dc. 


1  —  1 


din.  ~ — —  = 


•20; 


Ep'ptian. 
Hieroglyphic.         Hieratic. 


Pheni- 
eian. 


Early 
Greek  and  Latin. 


The  sound  which  the  character  has  from  the  beginning  been 
used  to  represent  is  the  sonant  or  voiced  unite  (or  check, 
stop,  contact  sound)  corresponding  to  ( as  surd  or  breathed, 
and  to  n  as  nasal.  (See  the  terms  used  and  the  letters 
referred  to.)  It  is  generally  called  a  "dental,"  but  with 
only  a  conventional  propriety,  since  the  teeth  bear  no  part 
In  its  production.  It  involves  a  closure  of  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth  at  a  point  near  to,  or 
even  touching,  the  upper  front  teeth  (while  an  intonated 
or  voiced  current  of  air  is  driven  during  the  closure  into 
the  cavity  of  the  mouth,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other  sonant 
mutes):  it  is,  then,  ratlier  a  tongue-tip  sound,  or  a  front 
lingual.  Sounds  closely  akin  to  it  are  made  with  dilfer- 
ent  parts  of  the  front  tongue  against  different  parts  of 
the  forward  palate ;  hence  the  d  is  somewhat  variously 
colored  in  various  languages,  and  in  some  there  are  two 
diverse  d's.  or  even  more  than  two.  The  d,  as  belonging 
to  the  fundamental  or  Germanic  part  of  our  language,  has 
taken  the  place  of  a  more  original  aspirate,  namely,  San- 
•krit  <lh.  (Jreek  8,  Latin  oftenest  /.•  thus,  English  dnor  = 
Sanskrit  (//i«m  =  Greek  fliipa  =  Latin /ores.  Its  regular 
corresiicmdent  in  German  is  ( ;  thus,  tor  (usually  written 
thor)  =  English  door ;  but.  under  special  conditions,  also  a 
d .'  thus.  Geriuan  eiulc  =  English  end ;  German  ijold  =  Eng- 
lish gold.  The  German  ((  regularly  corresponds  to  English 
th.  (See  (A.)  Our  d  hits  no  variety  of  values  ;  it  is,  how- 
ever, not  seldom  maile  surd,  or  pronounced  as  t,  as  in  pick- 
ed, lippal,  kissed,  and  the  like,  being  in  older  words  of  this 
kind  a  substitute,  for  mechanical  uniformity  of  spelling, 
for  earlier  (;  missed  being  formerly  inist,  miste,  Anglo- 
Saxon  niiste ;  kissed,  formerly  kisi,  kiste,  Anglo-Saxon  cyste, 
etc.  See  -di  =  -edi,  ■rf2  =  -cd-'. 
2.  As  a  numeral,  in  the  Roman  system,  D 
stands  for  500 ;  when  a  dash  or  stroke  is  placed 
over  it,  as  D,  it  stands  for  5,000. —  3.  As  a 
symbol:  (a)  In  music:  (1)  The  second  tone,  or 
re,  of  the  scale  of  C.  The  ratio  between  the  vibra- 
tion-numbers of  these  two  tones,  when  in  the  relation  of 
do  and  re,  is  g.  The  tone  above  bass  C  is  represented  by 
D,  the  octave  above  by  d,  etc.  See  C,  3.  (2)  A  note 
which  represents  this  tone.  On  the  treble  staff  D 
ataudfi  on  the  first  added  space  below,  or  on  the  fourth 
line  (a) ;  and  on  the  bass  staff  it  stands  on  the  third  line, 
or  on  the  secon<l  added  space  above  (/i).  When  other  elefs 
are  used,  the  position  of  D  is  different.  See  clej',  (3) 
The  key-note  of 
the  key  of  two 
sharps  (c).     (4) 


n 


On  the  keyboard 
of  the  organ  or 
pianoforte,  the 
white  key  or  digital  included  in  each  group  of 
two  black  keys.  (5)  The  string  in  a  stringed 
instrument  that  is  tuned  to  the  tone  D,  as  the 
third  string  of  the  violiu,  etc.  (h)  In  chem.,  D 
is  the  sj-mbol  of  diilymiHm.  (r)  In  math.,  d  is 
the  sign  of  difl'erentiation,  9  of  partial  differ- 
entiation, '5  of  variation,  I)  of  derivation  (com- 
monly in  the  sense  of  taking  the  differeutial 
coefiicient),  A  of  differencing,  and  V  of  the 
Hatniltonian  operator.  .Many  analysts  avoid  the  use 
of  the  letter  in  ether  senses  than  these.  A  letter  suli- 
joined  to  any  of  these  signs  of  operation  shows  what  is 
taken  as  the  independent  variable,  and  exponents  show 
the  number  of  times  tht;  operations  are  to  be  i)erf(U-nied. 
Differentiation  (especially  when  relative  to  the  time)  was 
formerly  indicated  in  England  by  a  dot  over  the  sign  of  the 
nuautity  to  lie  differentiated,  this  being  the  notation  of 
Newton's  ffnxional  ealeulus.  (rf)  In  the  mnemonic 
words  of  logic,  the  sign  of  reduction  to  darii. — 
4.  As  an  abbreviation:  (")  In  Jiii<l.  ircl,-()iiiii)i 
(d.  or  d. /,  an  abbreviation  of  (lomriii.f,  the  ori- 
ginal name  for  the  English  penny:  as,  £  s.  d., 
pounds,  shillings,  and  jience;  2.v.  Id.,  two  shil- 
lings and  one  penny.  ('0  Before  a  date  (d.), 
an  abbreviation  of  <//«/.  (<■)  In  dental  formulas, 
an  abbreviation  of  decidtiou.i,  prefixed  without 


,.  2—2 

di.  ,  «...    -     , 

2—2  1  —  1 

or,  more  simply,  taking  one  half  of  each  jaw  only,  di.  ?, 
dc.  \,  dm.  5X2  =  20.  In  either  ease  the  numbers  aliove 
the  line  are  those  of  the  upper  teeth,  and  those  below  the 
line  of  the  under  teeth.  See  dental,  (rf)  In  (l)l(lt.  and 
ichtli.  (d.  or  D.),  an  abbreviation  of  doriial  (ver- 
tebra or  fin,  respectively),  (c)  In  a  ship's  log- 
book (rf.),  an  abbreviation  of  driszUng. 

-dl,  -d'-.  [(1)  ME.  -d,  -de,  -ed,  -cde,  etc. :  see  -ed^. 
(2)  ME.  -d,  -ed :  see  -eri'-^.]  A  form  of  -crfl,  -ed-'. 
in  certain  words.     See  -crfl,  -cd". 

dat,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  doel. 

daalder  (diil'der;,  n.  [D. :  see  dollar.'^  A  for- 
mer Dutch  silver  coin  and  money  of  account ; 
a  dollar. 

dabl  (dab),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dabbed,  ppr.  dab- 
bint/.  [<  ME.  dabbcii,  strike,  =  MD.  dubbeii, 
pinch,  knead,  fumble,  dabble,  =  G.  tapiien, 
fumble,  grope ;  connected  with  the  noun,  ME. 
dahbe,  a  stroke,  blow,  =  MHG.  *tappe,  tape,  a 
paw,  an  awkward  man,  G.  dial,  tappe,  tapp,  a 
paw,  fist,  a  blow,  kick.  From  G.  tappen  comes 
F.  taper,  whence  E.  tap"^,  strike  lightly.  Hence 
freq.  dabble,  q.  v.  The  sense  of  striking  with 
a  soft  or  moist  substance  is  prob.  due  to  con- 
fusion with  daub,  q.  v.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  strike. 
The  Flemmisshe  hem  dablietli  o  the  het  bare. 

Flemisli  Insurrectiun  (Child  s  Ballads,  VI.  272). 

2.  To  Strike  gently  with  the  hand;  slap  softly; 
pat. — 3.  To  pat  or  tap  gently  vrith  some  soft  or 
moist  substance :  specifically,  in  etching,  china- 
painting,  etc.,  to  pat  or  rub  gently  with  a  dab- 
ber,  so  as  to  diffuse  or  spread  evenly  a  ground- 
work of  color,  etc. ;  smear. 

.K  sore  should  never  be  wiped  by  drawing  a  piece  of 
tow  or  rag  over  it,  but  only  by  dabbing  it  with  fine  lint. 

Sftarpe,  Surgery. 

4.  To  strike  with  a  pointed  or  sharp  weapon; 
prick;  stab. 

There  was  given  hym  the  aungell  of  Sathan,  the  prieke 
of  the  fiesh,  to  dabbe  him  in  the  necke. 

.Sir  r.  .More,  Works,  p.  651. 

5.  To  dibble.     [Prov.  Eng.]— 6t.  To  deceive. 

Til  like  the  parish  bull  he  serves  them  still. 

And  dabbes  their  husbandes  clean  against  their  will. 

The  Time's  Wlii.ille  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2402. 

7.   In  stone-working,  to  pick  holes  in  with  a 

pointed  tool;  fret To  dab  nebst,  to  kiss. 

Dab  nebs  with  her  now  and  then. 

Tlie  Coalman's  Cojirtship,  p.  6. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  prick. 

The  thorn  that  dabs  III  cut  it  down. 
Though  fair  the  rose  may  be. 

Ji.  Jamieson's  Pop.  Ballads,  I.  87. 

2.  To  peck,  as  birds.     [Scotch.] 

Weel  daubit,  Robin  !  there's  some  mair, 
Beath  groats  an'  barley,  diuna  sjiare. 

Rev.  J.  yicol,  Poems,  I.  43. 

3.  To  use  a  dabber.— 4t.  To  fall  down  loosely. 
Encombrid  in  my  clothes  that  dabbing  ilown  from  me  did 

droppe.  J'ltaer,  :V.lu-M,  vi. 

dabl  (dab),  «.  [<  ME.  dnbhc,  a  stroke,  blow: 
see  the  verb.]     1.  A  quick  or  sudden  blow. 

As  he  was  recovering,  I  gave  him  a  dab  in  the  mouth 
with  ray  broken  swoid. 

Siei/t,  Mem.  of  Capt.  Creichton,  p.  82. 

2.  A  gentle  blow  or  pat  with  the  hand  or  some 
soft  substance.— 3.  A  dig;  a  peek,  as  fi'om  the 
beak  of  a  bird.— 4.  A  first  or  imjierfect  im- 
pression on  the  metal  in  making  a  die. —  5.  A 
Sfuall  lump  or  mass  of  something  soft  or  moist; 
a  small  (luantity:  as,  a  dab  of  mortar;  a  dab 
of  butter.— 6t.  A  trifle;  a  slight,  insignificant 
thing  or  person :  in  contempt. 

Cutting  the  leaves  of  a  new  dab  called  Anecdotes  of 
Polite  Literature.  Walpule,  Letters,  II.  337. 

1437 


7.  j)l.  Refuse  foots  of  sugar.     Simmonds.—8. 
A  pinafore. 

Reckon  with  my  washerwoman,  making  her  allow  for 
old  shirts,  socks,  dabbs  and  inarkees,  which  she  bought  of 
me.  HiK  and  Cry  (tjter  Dr.  Sw'i/t  ('id  ed.),  p.  9. 

dab^  (dab),«.  [Perhaps  a  particularuse  of  rfnfcl, 
11.,  5.]  The  salt-water  flounder  or  fluke,  Limaii- 
da  timanda.  The  teeth  are  compressed  and  truncated, 
and  the  lateral  line  is  simple  and  arched  above  the  pecto- 
ral ;  the  dorsal  has  70  to  70  rays  and  the  anal  52  to  57 ; 


Dab  {Limantia  Jtmancia). 

the  color  is  brownish,  sometimes  relieved  by  yellowish 
spots.  The  dab  is  a  common  fish  on  the  sandy  parts  of 
the  British  coast,  living  in  deeper  water  than  the  true 
flounder,  and  not  entering  the  mouths  of  rivers.  It  sel- 
dom exceeds  12  inches  in  length,  and  is  preferred  to  the 
flounder  for  the  table. 

Almost  immediately  he  had  a  basket  of  dabs  and  whit- 
ing. Froitde,  Sketches,  p.  75. 

dab^  (dab),  n.  and  a.  [Origin  uncertain ;  per- 
haps connected  with  dab^  and  dabble.  Usually 
supposed  to  be  a 'corruption' of  adc7)(.]  I.  n. 
An  expert;  a  knowing  or  skilful  mau;  a  dab- 
ster.    [Colloq.] 

1  am  no  dab  at  your  fine  sayings. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  15. 

One  writer  .  .  .  excels  at  ...  a  title-page,  another 
works  away  at  the  body  of  the  book,  and  a  third  is  a  dab 
.at  an  index.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  Jfo.  1. 

II.  a.  Clever;  skilled:  as,  a  dab  hand  at  a 
thiug.     [Colloq.] 

da  ballo  (dil  bal'lo).  [It.:  da,  <  L.  de.  of,  from; 
ballo,  ball:  see  ball".']  In  mmic,  in  the  style  of 
a  dance ;  in  a  light  and  spirited  manner. 

dabberl  (dab'er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
dabs.  Specifically  — (rt)  In  ;irm/f'n//,  same  as  fca/^i,  9.  (6) 
An  in-strument  consisting  of  a  mass  of  cotton-wool  sewed 
or  tied  in  silk  or  leather  and  w  ith  or  without  a  wooden  han- 
dle, used  by  etchers  to  spread 
and  unite  grounds  laid  on  met- 
al plates ;  by  copperplate-  and 
wood-engravers  to  ink  the  sur- 
face  of  wood  blocks  and  en- 
graved plates,  in  order  to  take 
impressions  from  them  :  and  by 
painters  on  china  to  ju'oduce 
smooth  backgrounds  in  color. 

An  agate  burnisher,  and  a  dab- 
ber, which  are  used  for  taking 
jiroof-impressions  of  the  wood- 
cut. 

Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser., 
(p.  149. 

(c)  In  stereotyping,  a  hard  hair  brush  used  in  the  papier- 
maehcS  process  for  dabbing  the  back  of  the  damp  paper, 
and  so  driving  it  into  the  interstices  of  the  type.  <d)  A 
camel-hair  brush  used  for  cleaning  picture-frames  and  for 
various  purposes  in  photography. 

dabber'^  (dab'6r),  r.    [Sc;  cf.j(76(«jr.]    1.  trans. 
To  confound  or  stupefy  by  rapid  talking. 
II.   intrans.   To  jar;  wrangle. 

dabbing  (dab'ing),  V.  [Verbal  n.  of  daU,  i'.] 
1.  In  stonr-irorkiiig,  the  process  of  covering  the 
surface  of  a  stone,  iifter  it  lias  been  made  uni- 
form, with  small  indentations,  by  means  of  a 
pick-shaped  tool,  or  a  hammer  indented  so  as 
to  form  a  series  of  points.  Also  called  daubing 
iiml  picking. —  2.  Sec  the  extract. 

This  way  of  fishing  we  call  daping,  dabbing,  or  dibliing  ; 
wherein  you  are  always  to  have  your  line  ffying  before  you 
up  or  down  the  river,  as  the  wind  serves,  and  to  angle  as 
near  as  you  can  to  the  bunk  of  the  same  side  whereon  you 
stand.         C*'ttii,i,  in  I.  Walton's  (.'omplcte  Angler,  ii.  241. 

dabbing-machine  (dab'ing-ma-shen'''),  «.  In 
ti/jH-J'iiundiny,  a  machine  for  casting  large  metal 
types. 


Etchers'  Dabber. 


dabble 

dabble  (dab'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dabbled,  ppr. 
dabbling.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dable ;  =  MD. 
dabbelen,  pinch,  knead,  fumble,  dabble,  =  leel. 
dafla,  dabble;  freq.  and  dim.  of  f/nftl,  r.]  I. 
trails.  To  dip  a  little  and  often;  hence,  to  wet; 
moisten;  spatter;  sprinkle. 

Then  came  wandering  by 
A  shadow  like  an  angel,  with  bright  hair 
Dabbled  in  blood.  Shah.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  4. 

The  lively  Liquor-God 
With  dabbled  heels  hath  swelling  clusters  trod. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  4. 

II.  intratis.  1.  To  play  in  water,  as  with  the 
hands ;  splash  or  play,  as  in  water. 

The  good  housewives  of  those  days  were  a  kind  of  am- 
phibious  animal,  delighting  exceedingly  to  be  dabblitui  in 
water.  Jrvimj,  Knickerbocker,  p.  167. 

Where  the  duck  dabbks  'mid  the  rustling  sedge. 

Wordxicorth,  Evening  Walk. 

2.  To  do  anything  in  a  slight  or  superficial 
manner ;  touch  or  try  here  and  there  ;  dip  into 
anything :  with  in :  as,  to  dabble  in  railway 
shares ;  to  dabble  in  literature. 

On  the  old  frame  remain  these  lines,  probably  written  by 
the  painter  [Lucas  de  Ueere]  himself,  who,  we  have  seen, 
dabbled  in  poetry !    Walpole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  I.  vii. 

I  had  dabbled  a  little  in  the  Universal  History. 

Lamb,  .My  First  Play. 

3.  To  tamper ;  meddle. 

You,  I  think,  have  been  dabblinf]  .  .  .  with  the  text. 

Bp.  Atterbiirif,  To  Pope. 

dabbler  (dab'ler),  n.  1.  One  who  dabbles  or 
plays  in  water,  or  as  in  water. — 2.  One  who  dab- 
bles in  or  dips  slightly  into  some  pursuit,  busi- 
ness, or  study ;  a  superficial  worker  or  thinker. 
In  matters  of  science  he  [Jefferson]  wsLsvatiievsL  dabbler 
than  a  philosopher. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans,  p.  283. 

dabblingly  (dab'liug-li),  adv.     In  a  dabbling 

manni'r  ;  as  a  dabbler. 
dabby  (dab'i),  «.    [<  rfafti  +  -j/i.]    Moist;  soft; 

adhesive.     [Local.] 
dabchick  (dab'chik),  n.     [A  var.  of  dobchick, 
doiicliick.']     1.  A  newly  hatched  or  unfledged 
chick. 

As  when  a  dab-chick  waddles  through  the  copse 
On  feet  and  wings,  and  flies,  and  wades,  and  hops. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  ii,  63. 

Hence  —  2t.  A  delectable  morsel;  a  childish, 
tender,  delicate  person. 

She  is  a  delicate  dabchick !  I  must  have  her. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iv.  1. 

8.  A  small  grebe ;  a  water-bird  of  the  family 
Podicipedida: :  especially  applied  in  Europe  to 
the  Podiceps  minor,  the  little  grebe,  and  in  the 
United  States  to  the  Podilymbm  podiceps,  the 
Carolina  or  pied-billed  grebe.    Also  dop-ehicken. 

daberlack  (dab'er-lak),  H.  [Sc]  1.  The  sea- 
weed Alaria  escnlenta  :  same  as  badderlock.s. — 
2.  Any  wet,  dirty  strip  of  cloth  or  leather. 
—  3.  The  hair  of  the  head  hanging  in  lank, 
tangled,  and  separate  locks. 

dabitis  (dab'i-tis),  /(.  The  mnemonic  name 
givi'U  by  Petrus  Hispanus  to  that  indirect  mood 
of  the  first  figure  of  syllogism  in  which  the 
major  premise  is  universal  and  affirmative,  and 
the  minor  premise  and  conclusion  are  particular 
and  affirmative.  These  distinctions  of  quantity  and 
quality  are  indicated  by  the  three  vowels  of  the  word, 
a,  i,  i.  The  letter  s  at  the  end  shows  that  the  mood  is 
reduced  to  direct  reasoning  by  simply  converting  the  con- 
clusion, while  the  letter  rf  at  the  beginning  shows  that  the 
mniid  to  which  tliis  reduction  leads  is  darii. 

daboya  (da-boi'ii),  «.     [E.  Ind.]     A  venomous 


1438 

dabster  (dab'ster),  «.  l<  dab^  + -ster.']  l.One 
who  is  skilled  ;  one  who  is  expert;  a  master  of 
his  business;  adab.  [CoUoq.] — 2.  Adabbler; 
a  bungler.     [CoUoq.  and  rare.] 

The  work  of  some  hired  dabster  in  all  the  misinformu- 
tion  that  can  be  extorted  from  the  statistics  of  national 
wealth  and  progress.  xV.  A.  Rev.,  CXX\'I.  KiO. 

dabuht,  ".  [Appar.  repr.  Ar.  dhaV,  a  hyena.] 
An  old  name  of  the  mandrill,  Papio  main/on. 

The  second  kinde  of  hyena,  called  papio  or  dabub. 

Topsel  (1668). 

dab-wash  (dab'wosh),  «.  A  small  wash,  done 
after  the  regular  family  wash.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

That  great  room  itself  was  sure  to  have  clothes  hanging  to 
dry  at  the  fire,  whatever  day  of  the  week  it  was  ;  some  one 
of  the  large  irregular  family  having  hail  what  was  called 
in  the  district  a  dab-wash  of  a  few  articles  forgotten  on 
the  regular  day.  Mrs.  Oaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  vi. 

da  capella  (dii  ka-pel'Ui).  [It.  :,rf«,  <  L.  dc, 
of,  from;  capella,  a  chapel:  see  c7(fy)e/,  «.]  In 
mit.sic,  a  direction  to  play  apiece  or  passage  in 
church  style — that  is,  with  solemnity;  in  a 
stately  manner. 

da  capo  (da  kii'po).  [It.,  from  the  beginning: 
da,  <  L.  de,  of,  from ;  cajio,  <  L.  caput  ■=  E. 
)iead :  see  eape^.'\  In  music,  a  direction  to  re- 
peat from  the  beginning:  usually  abbreviated 
to  D.  C,  The  end  of  the  repeat  is  generally  indicated 
by  the  word^ne. — Da  capo  al  fine,  a  direction  to  rcjicat 
from  the  beginning  totlie  sign  ynjc— Dacapo  al  segno, 
a  direction  to  repeat  from  tlie  beginning  to  the  sign  :^:, 

dace  (das ),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  darce,  darse ; 
<  ME.  darce,  darse,  <  OF.  dars,  a  dace,  same  as 
dart,  darz,  a  dart  (ML.  nom.  dardtis);  F.  dard, 
a  dace,  ML.  ace.  dardiim,  whence  also  E.  dar, 
dare'^,  a  dace ;  so  called  from  its  swiftness :  see 
dart^.  For  the  changes,  ef.  6n«.sl,  formerly 
barse,  baee.'\  1.  A  small  fresh- water  cypri- 
noid  fish  of  Europe,  Leudscus  vulgaris  or  Sqiia- 


Dace  {Leieciscus  vulgaris). 

lius  leudscus,  resembling  and  closely  related  to 
the  roach  and  chub,  it  has  a  stout  fusiform  shape, 
pharyngeal  teeth  in  two  rows,  and  a  complete  lateral  line. 
It  chictiy  inhaluts  the  deep  and  clear  waters  of  quiet 
streams  in  Italy.  France,  Germany,  etc.,  antl  some  of  the 
rivers  of  England.  It  is  gregarious  and  swims  in  shoals. 
It  seldom  exceeds  a  pound  in  weight,  biit  from  its  ac- 
tivity affords  the  angler  good  sport.  Also  called  dar, 
dare,  and  dart. 

Let  me  live  harmlessly,  and  near  the  brink 
<;)f  Trent  or  Avon  have  a  dwelling-place. 

Where  I  may  see  my  quill  or  cork  down  sink, 
With  eager  bite  of  perch,  or  bleak,  or  dace. 
J.  Davors,  quoted  in  I.  Walton's  Complete  Angler,  i.  1. 

2.  A  name  of  simdry  similar  or  related  fishes, 
(o)  In  some  parts  of  the  United  States,  a  cyprinoid  fish  of 
the  genus  Rhinichthys,  distinguished  by  the  projection  and 
blackish  color  of  the  prenasal  region.  (,b)  The  redfln, 
Minntlus  comutus. 

Dacelo  (da-se'16),  n.  [NL.  (W.  E.  Leach,  1816), 
a  transposition  of  L.  alccdo,  a  kingfisher :  see 
Alcedo.^    The  typical  genus  of  birds  of  the  sub- 


Daboia  russelli. 


Indian  serpent  of  the  genus  Daboia,  especially 
D.  russelli. 


Laughing  Kingfisher  {DacgJog-tgas). 

family  Daceloninev.  D.  (jitias  is  the  large  Aus- 
tralian species  known  as  the  laiKjhiiin-jackas.s. 
Daceloninee  (da-se-lo-ni'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Da- 
celodi-)  ■+■  -ilia:']  One  of  the  two  subfamilies  of 
Alccdiiiida;  having  the  bill  more  or  less  de- 
pressed, with  smooth,  rounded,  or  sulcate  ctil- 
men  ;  the  insectivorous,  as  distinguished  from 
the  piscivorous,  kingfishers.  There  are  about  14 
genera  and  upward  of  SO  species,  which  feed  for  the  most 
part  upon  insects,  reptiles,  and  land-mollusks,  instead 
of  fish.    All  are  old-world  birds:  some  are  African  and 


dacnidine 

Asiatic,  but  most  inhabit  the  Australian,  Papuan,  and  Oce- 
anic regions.  Leading  genera  are  Dacelo,  llalci/on,  Tarty- 
siptera,  and  Ceyx. 

dacey  (da'si),  n.  The  usual  name  in  Bengal, 
and  in  sericieultural  works,  of  a  race  of  silk- 
worms of  which  there  are  eight  annual  genera- 
tions. 

The  silkworm  yielding  eight  crops  is  found  in  Bengal, 
and  is  there  called  dacey. 

L.  P.  Brockett,  Silk-weaving,  p.  13. 

da  chiesa  (da  kia'sa).  [It. :  da,  <  L.  de,  of, 
from ;  chiesa,  <  L.  ecclesia,  <  Gr.  cKuXriaia,  church: 
seeecctesia.]  In  mjisic,  for  the  church;  in  church 
style. 

dachshund  (G.  pron.  daks'hont),  n.  [6.,  < 
dachs,  badger,  +  hnnd  =  E.  hound.']  The  Ger- 
man badger-dog ;  a  breed  of  short-legged,  long- 
bodied  dogs  used  to  draw  or  bait  badgers. 

Dacian  (da'sian),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Vacia,  the 
province  so  called,  <  Daoi  =  Gr.  Aokoi.  The  L. 
adj.  was  Dacus  or  Dacicus,  rarely  Dacitis.]  I, 
a.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Daci,  an  an- 
cient barbarian  people,  or  to  their  country,  Da- 
cia,  made  a  Roman  pro\'ince  after  their  con- 
quest by  Trajan  (A.  D.  104),  comprising  part  of 
Hungary,  Transylvania,  nearly  all  of  Rumania, 
and  some  adjacent  districts. 

There  were  his  young  barbarians  all  at  play, 
There  was  their  Daeian  mother  ;  he.  their  sire. 
Butchered  to  make  a  Konian  holiday  ! 

Byrnn,  t'hilde  Harold,  iv.  141. 

II.  n.  One  of  the  Daci ;  a  native  of  Daeia. 

In  the  time  of  Trajan  were  executed  the  reliefs  which 
represent  his  victory  over  the  Dacian^. 

C.  0.  Midler,  Manual  of  Archeeol.  (trans.),  §  202. 

dacite  (da'sit),  n.  [<  Dacia  (see  Dacian)  + 
-He".]  A  name  first  used  by  Fr.  Von  Hauer 
and  Stache,  in  1863,  in  describing  the  geol- 
ogy of  Transylvania,  to  include  the  varieties 
of  greenstone-trachyte  which  contain  quartz. 
Dacite  consists  essent4ally  of  plagioclase  and  quartz,  to- 
gether with  one  or  more  minerals  belonging  to  the  biotite, 
hornblende,  and  pyroxene  families.  The  ground-mass  is 
very  variable  in  structure  and  character.  Dacite  rarely 
occurs  except  in  a  more  or  less  altered  form,  and  is  espe- 
cially interesting  as  being  one  of  the  rocks  associated  with 
occurrences  of  the  precious  metals  and  their  ores  in  Tran- 
sylvania and  the  Cordilleran  regions  of  North  and  South 
America.  It  is  a  rock  the  composition  and  classification 
of  which  has  been  the  cause  of  much  discussion  :uuong 
geologists.    See  rhyolite. 

dacityt  (das'j-ti),  n.    A  contraction  of  audacity. 

I  have  plaid  a  major  in  my  time  with  as  good  dadty  afr 
ere  a  holjby-horse  on  'em  all.         Sampson,  Vow  Breaker. 

dacker,  daker^  (dak'er,  da'ker),  V.  [E.  dial, 
and  Sc.  (Se.  usually  spelled  duiker),  also  docker, 
docker;  origin  obscure ;  cf.  OFlem.  daeckeren, 
move  quickly,  move  to  and  fro,  vibrate.]  I, 
intrans.  1.  To  go  about  in  a  careless,  aimless, 
or  feeble  manner ;  loiter ;  saunter. 

I  e'en  daiker  on  wi'  the  family  frae  year's  end  to  year's- 
end.  .Scott,  Rob  Koy,  vi. 

I'll  pay  your  thousan'  pund  Scots  .  .  .  gin  ye'H  .  .  . 
just  daiker  up  the  gate  wi'  this  Sassenach. 

Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xxiiL 

2.  To  labor  after  the  regular  hours. — 3.  To 
traffic;  truck. — 4.  To  engage;  grapple. 

I  dacker'd  wi'  him  by  mysel'. 

Poems  in  the  Buchan  Dialect,  p.  7. 

5.  To  search,  as  for  stolen  or  smuggled  goods. 

The  Sevitians  will  but  doubt  be  here. 
To  dacker  for  her  as  for  robbed  gear. 

A.  Ross,  Helenore,  p.  91. 

II,  trans.   To  search ;  examine ;  search  for 
(stolen  or  smuggled  goods) :   as,  to  dacker  a 
house. 
dacker,  daker'  (dak'er,  da'ker),  n.     [<  dacker, 

ddki  r^,  c]  A  dispute  ;  a  struggle. 
Dacne  (dak'ne),  n.  [NL.,  irreg.  <  Gr.  'Kiaitiv, 
bite,  sting.]  1.  A  genus  of  cla"vicorn  beetles. 
In  its  original  application  it  was  nearly  the  same  as  the- 
modern  family  Cryptophafiidcp ;  in  a  restricted  sense  it  in- 
clmies  tliose  Cryptophagidce  which  have  the  antenmc  end- 
ing in  a  large  orliicular  or  ovoid  and  compressed  ma.s». 

2.  A  genus  of  tetramerous  beetles,  of  the  family 
Eroti/lidw:  same  as  Emps. 

DacnididaB  (dak-uid'i-de),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dac- 
nis  (-nid-),  1,  +  -ida'.]  A  family  of  birds,  tj'pi- 
fied  by  the  genus  Daciiis:  synonymous  with 
Carebida:     Cabiinig,  IS.'iO. 

Dacnidinae  (dak-ni-di'ne),  H.  pi.  [NL..  <  Dac- 
nis  {-nid-),  1,  -I-  -ina-.]  A  subfamily  of  Ccere- 
bida;  typified  by  the  genus  Daciris,  containing 
pitpits  with  a  straight  and  acute  bill  and  maii- 
diblfs  of  equal  length.  It  contains  the  genera 
Daciiis,  Certhidea,  Heniidacnis,  Xcnodacnis,  Co- 
iiinixtrunt.  and  Oreomanes. 

dacnidine  (dak'ni-din),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the  Dacnidince. 


Dacnis 

DacniS  (dak'nis),  n.  [NIj.  (Cuvier,  1817),  ir- 
reg.  i  Or.  dan^vn;  bite,  stiug.]  1.  A  genus  of 
biiils  couterminous  in  Cuvier's  elassitication 
with  the  modorn  family  Dcicnididw  or  Cwrebi- 
ia;  the  pitpits  or  honi.'y-ereeper8.  it  is  uow  re- 
stricUrd  to  a  sfction  of  thut  tuiiiily  having  as  typical  spe- 
cies Certhla  cai/aim  and  C,  spUa  of  Linnicus,  containing 
upward  of  l.T  si>i'cit'S,  of  which  iduc  is  tltc  prcvailiiifi  color, 
all  inliiiliitiii^'  tropical  continental  America. 
2.  A  geuus  of  North  American  worm-eating 
warblers,  of  the  family  Mniotiltidw.  Bonaparte, 
1828. 

dacoit,  dacoitage,  etc.    See  dakoit,  etc. 

dacret,  «•     ^^'i-  dicker'^. 

dacryd  (dak'rid),  «.  A  tree  of  the  genus  I)a- 
f'njiliiDii. 

Dacrydium  (dak-rid'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6a- 
npiihuv  (dim.  of  duKpv  =  E.  tear^),  applied  to  a 
kind  of  scammony ;  in  NL.  use  referring  to  the 
resinous  drops  exuded  by  the  plants.]  A  ge- 
nus of  evergreen  gymiiospermous  trees,  belong- 
ing to  the  natm-al  order  Taxacea:  There  are  about 
10  species,  natives  of  the  Malay  ai-chipelago,  Tasmania, 
and  New  Zealand,  some  of  which  are  vahuihle  timber- 
trees,  as  D.  Franktinti,  the  Huon  pine  of  Tasmania,  and 
D.  cHprenamum,  the  rimu  or  red  pine  of  New  Zealand. 
D.  taxi/otium  of  New  Zealand  is  also  a  large  ti'ee. 

dacrygelosis  (dak"ri-je-16'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iuKiw  (>  iuKi)'ven',  weep),  =  E.  tear",  +  yi~/uc, 
laughter,  <  jfJap,  laugh.]  In  j.>a</ioi!.,  alternate 
laughing  and  weeping. 

dacryo-adenitis  (dak  ri-o-ad-e-ni'tis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  iaKpvov,  =  E.  tear"^,  +  aiifn,  gland, 
+  -!</«.]  In  patltol.,  inflammation  of  a  lacry- 
mal  gland. 

dacryocystitis  (dak"ri-6-sis-ti'tis),  «.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  i^dkjivDV,  =  E.  tear^,  +  hvctiq,  vessel  (cyst), 
+  -itis.']  In  pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  laery- 
mal  sac. 

dacryolite,  dacryolith  (dak'ri-o-lit,  -lith),  «. 
[<  Gr.  fiaKpvuv,  =  E.  tcar'^,  +  '/-illoc,  a  stone.] 
A  lacrymal  calculus;  a  concretion  in  the  lae- 
rymal  canal  or  tear-duet. 

dacryolitMasis  (dak"ri-6-li-thi'a-sis), «.    [NL., 

<  dai-njotitU  +  -iasifi.']  In  pathol.,  the  mor- 
bid condition  in  which  daeryoliths  are  pro- 
duced. 

dacryoma  (dak-ri-o'mii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sdn/jv, 
=  E.  lear^,  +  -oma.^  In  patliol.,  the  stoppage 
or  obstruction  in  one  or  both  of  the  puucta 
lacrymalia  (tear-passages),  by  which  the  tears 
are  prevented  from  passing  into  the  nose,  and 
in  consequence  rim  down  over  the  lower  eye- 

dacryon  (dak'ri-on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  daKpiuv, 
ppr.  of  daKp'vcv,  weep,  <  6dKpvov,  SoKpv,  a  tear 
(cf.  iuKpv/xa  =  L.  lacrumii,  lacrima,  a  tear),  =  E. 
tear^,  q.  v.]  The  point  where  the  frontal,  lacry- 
mal, and  superior  maxillary  bones  of  the  hu- 
man skull  meet.     See  craniometry. 

dacryops  (dak'ri-ops),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6iKpv, 
=  E.  teur'^,  +  oi/'.  eye,  face.]  In  pathol.:  (a)  A 
cystiform  dilatation  of  one  of  the  ducts  of  the 
lacrymal  gland.     (6)  A  watery  eye. 

dactyl,  dactyle  (dak'til),  «.      ["<  L.  dactylus, 

<  Gr.  oaKTvAo^,  a  finger,  a  dactyl,  a  date  (whence 
nit.  E.  dateS,  q.  v.),  akin  to  L.  digitus,  a  finger 
(see  digit),  and  E.  toe,  q.  v.  The  dactyl  appears 
to  have  been  so  called  because,  like  a  fljiger,  it 
consists  of  one  long  and  two  short  members.] 

1.  A  unit  of  linear  measure  ;  a  finger-breadth ; 
a  digit:  used  in  reforeuce  to  Greek,  Egyptian, 
and  Babylonian  measures.  The  Egyptian  dactyl 
was  precisely  one  fourth  of  a  palm,  and  was  equal  to  0.74 
inch,  or  18.7  millimeters.  The  Haliylonian  and  A.ssyrian 
dactyls  are  by  some  authors  considered  as  the  fifth  part, 
by  others  as  the  sixth  part,  of  the  coiresponding  palms. 
The  orilinary  (jreek  dactyl  was  one  fourth  of  a  palm,  and 
Ita  value  in  Athens  is  variously  calculated  to  be  from 
1.85  to  1.93  centimeters. 

2.  In  pros.,  a  foot  of  three  syllables,  the  first 
long,  the  second  and  tliird  short.  The  dactyl  rjf 
modern  or  accentual  versification  is  simply  an  accented 
syllable  followed  liy  two  which  are  unaccented,  and  is  ac- 
counted a  dactyl  without  regard  to  the  relative  time  taken 
in  pronouncing  the  several  syllables.  Thus,  the  words 
chetrilti,  mrilit.  mi'late,  and  fdifjf,  which  on  the  principles 
of  ancient  m-'trica  would  be  called  respectively  a  dactyl 
r—  w  >..),  a  trilu-acb  (www),  a  Cretic  (—  w  — ),  and  an  anapcnt 
V'"—),  are  all  alike  regarded  as  dactyls.  The  quantitative 
dactyl  of  (ireek  and  Latin  poelryistetrasemie— that  is,  has 
a  magnitude  of  four  rnonc  (see  nmra) ;  and  as  two  of  these 
couslitute  the  thesis  (in  the  lireek  sense)  and  two  the  arsis, 
the  dactyl,  like  its  iiiverae.  the  anapest  (-  -  -).  belongs  tu 
the  equal  (isorrbythniic)  class  of  feet.  The  true  or  normal 
aactyl  ha.1  the  ictus  or  metrical  stress  on  the  first  syllabic 
(Xw„).  Its  ,„„5j  frequent  equivalent  or  substitute  is  (be 
oactylic  spondee  (-=  -),  iii  which  the  two  short  times  are 
contracted  into  one  long.  Resolution  of  the  long  syllable 
(w  w  w  w)  is  rare. 

If  ye  vse  too  many  daetiU  t^igether  ye  make  your  musike 
wo  light  and  of  no  solennie  granitic,  such  as  the  amorous 
Elegies  in  court  naturally  require 

Pultenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  I'liesie,  p.  106. 


1439 

From  long  to  long  in  solemn  sort 

.Slow  spondee  stalks  ;  strong  focit!  yet  ill  able 

Ever  to  come  Op  wltil  Diutifl  trlayllftblfi. 

C'titeriilffe,  iletrical  Feet. 

3.  In  anat. :  («)  A  digit,  whether  of  the  hand  or 
foot;  a  finger  or  a  toe.  (i)  A  toe  or  digit  of  the 
hind  foot  only,  when  the  word  digit  is  restricted 
to  a  finger. — 4.  In  coo/.,  a  dactylus. —  5.  The 
piddock,  I'holas  dactylus.  See  dactylus  (c). — 
£oUc  dactyls,  a  series  of  cyclic  dactyls  wi'th  a  trochee 
in  the  first  place.  See  totratrdk: — Anapestic  dactyl,  a 
dactyl  sub^tituted  f<>r  an  anapest,  and  cou-sequeiitly  taking 
the  ictus  on  its  second  syllable  (— O  w  for  w  w  -^j.-  -Cyclic 
dactyl.     See  cyclic,  3. 

dactylt  (dak'til),  v.  i.     [<  dactyl,  n. ;  in  allusion 
to  tlie  rapid  movement  of  dactylic  verse.]     To 
move  nimbly;  leap;  boimd.     B.  Jonsoit. 
dactylar   (dak'ti-liir),  a.     [<   dactyl   +    -ar".^ 
Pertaining  to  a  dactyl;  dactylic, 
dactyle,  ».    See  dactyl. 

dactylett  (dak'ti-let),  n.  [<  dactyl  +  dim.  -ct.] 
A  little  or  false  dactj-l. 

How  handsomely  liest-ts 
Dull  spondees  with  the  Englirfli  dai-t idets ! 

Up.  Hall,  Satires,  I.  vi.  14. 

Dactylethra  (dak-ti-le'thrii),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iiuK7ivi/Hp(i  (aAao  daKTi/.ifipovj,  a  finger-sheath,  a 
thumb-screw,  <  (Kktv/m^,  a  finger:  see  dactyl,  «.] 
A  genus  of  tailless  amphibians,  constituting 
the  family  Dactylethrida:  D.  capensis  Inhabits 
South  Africa. 

Dactylethridae  (dak-ti-leth'ri-de),  n.jil.    [NL., 

<  Dactylethra  +  -ida:,']  A  family  of  aglossal, 
amu'ous,  salient  amphibians,  represented  by 
the  single  genus  Dactylethra.  it  contains  African 
frogs  without  a  tongue,  with  a  concealed  tympanic  mem- 
brane, maxillary  and  premaxillary  teeth,  webbed  hind 
feet,  and  claws  on  the  three  inner  toes,  from  which  latter 
character  the  name  of  the  genus  is  derived.  The  sacral 
diapophyscs  are  dilated,  alul  the  coracoids  and  precora- 
coids  are  subequal,  strongly  divergent,  and  connected  by 
a  broad,  double,  not  overlapping  cartilage.  Also  called 
Xcnop<idid(F. 

Dactylil  (dak'ti-li),  n.  pi.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Miktv/m 
('Ualoi,  of  Ida,  in  Crete) :  see  def .  Cf .  dactyl,  ii .] 
In  classical  antiq.,  a  class  of  mythical  beings, 
guardians  of  the  infant  Zeus,  inhaljiting  Mount 
Ida  in  Phrygia  or  in  Crete,  to  whom  the  dis- 
covery of  iron  and  the  art  of  working  it  were 
ascribed.  They  were  servants  or  priests  of  Cybele,  and 
are  sometimes  confounded  with  the  Curetes,  the  Cabiri, 
and  the  Corybantes.  The  traditions  about  them  and 
their  place  of  aliode  vary. 

dactyli",  ".     Plm'al  of  dactylus. 

dactylic  (dak-til'ik),  a.  and«.     [<  L.  dactyliciis, 

<  Gr.  Aiiktv'AikSi;,  <  (idxTn/lof,  a  dactyl:  see  dactyl.'] 
I.  a.  Inpros.jConstitutingorequivalenttoadac- 
tyl ;  pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a  dactyl  or 
dactyls;  consistingof  dactyls:  as,arfrtC%/(cfoot; 
a  dactylic  spondee;  dactylic  rhythm  or  meter; 
dactylic  verses.  The  dactylic  rhythm  in  classical  poetry 
was  regarded  as  especially  majestic  and  dignified ;  a  con- 
tinuous sequence  of  dactyls,  however,  produced  a  rela- 
tively lighter  and  more  animated  effect,  an  admixture  of 
spoiulees  giving  a  more  or  less  heavy  or  retarded  niove- 
nieut  to  the  verse.  The  most  frequent  dactylic  meter  is 
the  hexameter.  Other  dactylic  meters  were  used  in  Greek 
lyric  poetry,  and  in  the  drama,  especially  in  the  earlier 
period,  or  in  passages  expressing  lamentation  (monodies 
and  commatia).     See  hexameter  and  elegiac. 

This  at  least  was  the  power  of  the  spondaic  and  dactyl- 
ick  liarmony.  Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  94. 

Inspired  by  the  dactylic  beat  of  the  horses'  hoofs,  I  es- 
sayed to  repeat  the  opening  lines  of  Evangeline. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  105. 

Dactylic  class  (of  feet),  dactylic  foot.  See  isorrhyth- 
7H)c.  — Dactylic  flute,  a  rtute  chai-actcrizcd  by  unequal 
intervals.  -Dactylic  spondee.    Scc  daetyt,  2. 

II,  «.  1.  A  line  consisting  chieily  or  wholly 
of  dactyls. — 2.  pi.  Meters  which  consist  of  a 
repetition  of  dactyls  or  of  equivalent  feet. 
Dactyliobranchia,  Dactyliobranchiata  (dak- 

til"i-u-brang'ki-ii,  -Virang-ki-a'tii),  n.pt.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  t!a/ir(//of,  a  finger-ring,  -I-  jipii-j  x^",  gills.] 
An  order  of  tunicates  with  a  branchial  sac  of 
two  gills  girt  anteriorly  by  a  membranous  ring 
and  open  posteriorly.  It  is  represented  by  the 
I'yrosomatidiF, orfire-bodies.  Also,  erroneously, 
Dactjilohranciiia. 

dactylioglyph  (dak-til'i-o-glif),  n.  [<  Gr.  6a- 
i<Tv'/.ioy'/r(pijr,  an  engraver  of  gems,  (.  6aKTl?ao;,  a 
finger-ring  (<  Aduri'/oc,  finger:  see  dactyl),  -h 
}'/v<peiv,  cut,  engrave.]  An  engi'aver  of  finger- 
rings,  or  of  fine  stones  such  as  those  used  for 
rings.     Also  dactiiUof/li/plri.it. 

dactylioglyphic  (dali-til  i-o-glif'ik),  a.  [<  dac- 
tylioi/lyphi/  +  -/«.]  Having  relation  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  daidylioglyphy.    Also  dart;)liiiph/ptic. 

dactylioglyphist  (dak-til-i-og'li-fist), «.  [<  (/«<•- 
tylio(ityj}lni  +  -ist.}     Same  as  daciylioijlyph. 

dactylioglyphy  (dak-til-i-og'li-fi),  «.  [<  Gr.  6a- 
KTv'/.iuy'Avijiia,  <  AanTv^iioy'Av^o^:  see  dactylioglyph.'] 
The  art  of  engraving  rings,  and  hence  of  engrav- 


dactylology 

ing  fine  stones  like  those  used  for  finger-rings. 
See  dactylioglyph. 

dactylioglyptic(jlak-til"i-o-glip'tik),«.  [<  Gr. 
Muri'/Aur,  a  finger-ring,  -I-  ■•,/v-ru(,,  verbal  adj. 
of  }/r(!)t7r,  cast,  carve,  +  -ic]  Same  as  dac- 
ti/lioglyphic. 

dactyliographer  (dak-tU-i-og'ra-fer),  n.  [<  Gr. 
6aKTv'Aioi-,  a tinger-ring,  +  ypdfeiv,  write,  +  -er^.] 
One  who  studies  or  describes  finger-rings ; 
hence,  by  extension,  one  whodescribes engraved 
stones. 

dactyliograpMc  (dak-til"i-o-graf'ik),  a.  [<  dac- 
tylioyrajiliy  +  -ic]  Kelatiug  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  dactyliography. 

dactyliography  (dak-til-i-og'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  I'la- 
KTr'/ior,  a  finger-ling,  -I-  -ypa(fia,  <  ypd(peiv,  write.] 
The  science  or  study  of  finger-rings ;  a  descrip- 
tion of  or  an  essay  upon  finger-rings,  or,  by  ex- 
tension, upon  engraved  gems. 

dactyliology  (dak-til-i-ol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  6a- 
KTi'Aiot^,  a  finger-ring,  +  -'/.oyia,  <  T^sytiLV,  sjieak : 
see  -ology.]     Same  as  dactyliography. 

dactyliomancy  (dak-til'i-o-man-si),  n.  [<  Ut. 
6akTi-'/ini;,  a  finger-ring,  +  paiTcia,  divination.] 
Divination  by  means  of  a  finger-ring.  Theie  are 
many  modes,  some  in  use  in  parts  of  Europe  to  this  tlay  ; 
in  all  either  a  magic  ring  is  used,  or  an  ordinary  finger-ring, 
in  which  some  part  of  the  spirit  of  the  wearer  is  supposed 
to  linger,  and  the  movements  of  which  are  supposed  to  in- 
dicate his  feelings  or  future  actions. 

The  classical  dactyliomancy,  of  which  so  curious  an  ac- 
count is  given  in  the  trial  of  the  conspirators  Patricius  and 
Hilarius,  who  worked  it  to  find  out  who  was  to  supplant 
the  emjjeror  Valens.  A  round  table  was  marked  at  the 
edge  with  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  with  prayers  and 
mystic  ceremonies  a  ring  was  held  suspended  over  it  by  a 
thread,  and  by  swinging  or  stopping  towards  certain  letters 
gave  the  responsive  words  of  the  oracle. 

E.  11,  Tytui;  Trim.  Culture,  I.  115. 

dactylion  (dak-til'i-pn),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6aKTv- 
'/lov,  neut.  of  6aKTl?.ioc,  prop.  adj.  (n.,  a  finger- 
ring),  <  (SaxTD/lof,  finger:  see  rfnc/(//.]  1.  Insurg., 
cohesion  between  two  fingers,  either  congenital 
or  as  a  consequence  of  burning,  ulceration,  etc. 
—  2.  Achiroplastorfinger-gjTnnasium  invented 
in  1835  by  Henri  Herz,  for  the  use  of  piano- 
forte-players. 

dactyliotheca  (dak-til"i-o-the'ka),  )i. ;  pi.  dac- 
tyliothccw  (-se).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6oktv'AiM/k7i,  a  col- 
lection of  gems,  <  6aKTv'/toe,  a  finger-ring,  -I- 
di/arj,  case,  repository.]  A  collection  of  finger- 
rings,  kept  for  their  interest  or  rarity,  or  of 
engraved  gems  similar  to  those  of  rings,  espe- 
cially of  Greek  and  Roman  origin. 

Dactylis  (dak 'ti -lis),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  dactylis 
(also  dactylus),  a  sort  of  gi'ape  (cf.  dactylus,  a 
sort  of  grass),  <  Gr.  6aKTiMc,  a  sort  of  grape  (cf. 
6aKTv'AiTn;  a  kind  of  plant),  <  6dKTvloc,  finger : 
see  dactyl.]  A  genus  of  grasses,  of  about  a 
dozen  species,  growing  in  the  cooler  temperate 
regions  of  the  old  world.  D.  ylomcmta  is  a  valua- 
ble meadow-grass  of  Europe  and  the  United  States,  known 
as  orcliard'i/rans  from  its  growing  well  in  the  shade,  and 
as  cocksfoot-grass  from  the  one-sided  arrangement  of  its 
dense  spikelets.  It  is  a  tall  and  ratlier  stout  pen-nnial, 
with  a  tendency  to  form  tussocks,  yielding  excellent  hay, 
and  making  fine  pasturage  when  grown  with  otlier  grasses. 

dactylist  (dak'ti-list),  ji.    l<daclyl  +  -ist.]   One 
who  writes  dactylic  verse. 
May  is  certainly  a  sonorous  dactylist. 

T.  iVarlon.  Pref.  to  Milton's  SnuiUer  Poems. 

dactylitis  (dak -ti-li 'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6a- 
KTv?Mi;  linger,  toe,  +  -itis.]  In  pathol.,  inflam- 
mation of  a  finger  or  toe. 

dactylodochme  (dak'ti-lo-dok'me),  n.  [Gr. 
6aKTv'Aiii'i6\iii/,  four  fingers'  breadth,  <  ('(i/crt'Aof, 
finger,  -t-  6dx/jr/,  hand-breadth.]  An  Athenian 
measure  of  length:  same  as  paUrste. 

Dactylognatba (dak-ti-log'na-thii),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  6uKTv'/iUt;,  finger,  -t-  yvaBo^,  jaw.]  A  group 
of  arachnidans. 

dactyloid  (dak'ti-loid),  a.  [<  Gr.  SaKTv7.oct6riq, 
like  a  finger,  < 
fiaKn'Aor,  finger, 
-1-  E/'dof,  form.] 
In  bot.,  finger- 
like  in  form  or 
arraugenient. 
Also  ildftyhise. 

dactylology 

(dak-ti-liil  'o- 
ji),  n.  [<  Gr. 
doKTv/'of,  fin- 
ger, +  -'Aoyia,  < 
'Atynv,  speak: 
see  -ology.] 
The  art  of 
communicat- 
ing ideas  or 
conversing  by 

the  fingers:  the  Paclytcmtlra  <iui„,u,ctr.i. 


dactylology 

language  of  the  deaf  and  dumb.  See  deaf- 
mute. 

Dactylometra  (dak"ti-lo-met'ra),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  I'aKri/of,  a  finger,  +  /liTimv,  a  measui'e.] 
A  genus  of  jollyfishes,  of  the  family  I'elugiiiUe 
and  order  Discophora,  related  to  Pelagiu,  but 
with  more  numerous  tentacles.  See  cut  on 
preceding  page. 

Dactylomys  (dak-til'o-mis),  m.  [NL.,  <.Gr. 
daKTv'Aog,  tnger,  +  «i'f,  mouse.]  A  genus  of 
hystricomorphic  rodents,  of  the  family  Octo- 


Hedgehog-rat  {Daclyiemys  tyfus'i. 

dontidce  and  subfamily  Echinomyince,  peculiar 
to  South  America.  D.  tupus.  the  leading  species,  has 
a  long  scaly  tail,  ami  lacks  the  spines  in  the  pelage  which 
most  of  this  group  of  hedgehog-rats  possess. 

dactylonomy  (dak-ti-lon'o-mi),  H.  [<  Gr.  da- 
Kri'/.of,  finger,  +  -vn/ila,  <  vefmi;  rule;  cf.  v6/ioc, 
law:  see  )iome.']  The  art  of  counting  or  num- 
bering on  tlie  fingers. 

dactytopodite  (dak-ti-lop'o-dit),  n.  [<  Gr.  dd- 
KTv'/.oc,  a  finger  or  toe,  +  ttovc  (ttoS-),  =  E.  foot,  + 
-ite^.]  In  crustaceans, the  seventh  and  last  (dis- 
tal) segment  of  a  limb ;  a  dactylus.  It  is  the  last 
segment  01  a  developed  endopodite,  succeeding  the  propo- 
dite,  forming  in  a  chelate  limb,  as  of  the  lobster,  with 
a  process  of  the  propodite,  the  nippers  or  pincers  of  the 
claw.     See  cut  under  endopodite. 

Dactylopora  (dak-ti-lop'o-rii),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(JoKru/tof,  finger,  -I-  Tnjpof,  passage.]  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  family  Dactyloporidie. 

dactylopore  (dak'ti-lo-p6r),  n.  [<  Gr.  SaKTvlog, 
finger,  +  Tzupoc,  passage,  pore.]  In  soiil.:  {a) 
The  pore  or  opening  of  a  dactylozooid  in  the 
hydrocoralline  hydrozoans,  as  millepore  coral. 
Mo.selfii/,  1881.  (l>)  A  foraminifer  of  the  family 
Ihicfi/J^ijKiridw. 

dactyloporic  (dak'ti-lo-por'ik),  a.  [<  dactylo- 
pore +  -ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dactylo- 
pore. 

Dactyloporidae (dak"ti-l9-por'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Dactylopora  +  -ida:.'\  A  family  of  imperfo- 
rate milioline  foraminifers. 

Dactylopteridae  (dak"ti-lop-ter'i-de),  ji.  pi. 
[NiL.,  <  Ddctylojitt-rus  +  -ida:]  A  faroily  of 
mail-eheeked  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  i>nf- 
tylopteru!^.  They  have  a  distinct  short  spUious  dorsal 
and  a  short  soft  dorsal  and  anal ;  and  the  pectorals  are  di- 
vided into  a  small  upper  and  very  long  major  portion,  and 
are  expansible  in  a  horizontal  direction.  The  species  are 
capable  of  long  flying  leaps  from  the  water.  Ceptialacan- 
thidiv  is  a  synonym. 

dactylopteroid  (dak-ti-lop'te-roid),  o.  [<  Dac- 
tyloiitcni.s  +  -o/rf.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Dactylopteridw. 

dactylopterous  (dak-ti-lop'te-ms),  a.  [<  NL. 
dactylopterus,  <  Gr.  [ia^Tll/'.of,  finger,  -t-  Trrcpov, 
wing.  =  E.  featlicr.'i  In  iciith.,  having  several 
inferior  rays  of  the  pectoral  fin  free,  in  part  or 
entirely;  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  genus  Dactylopterus. 

Dactylopterus  (dak-ti-lop'te-rus),  H.  [NL. : 
see  (liiciyhijil)  rouji.]  A  genus  of  aeanthoptery- 
gian  fishes,  typical  of  the  tamiiy  Dactylopterida; 


Flying  Gurnard  {Dactylcftfrut  zvtitans). 


having  the  pectoral  fins  enormously  enlarged 
and  wing-like,  and  divided  into  two  portions. 
v.  volilaiis  is  the  flying  gurnard,  also  called  /i/lnn-rish.  a 
name  shared  by  the  members  of  another  family,  Exoi'ie- 
tid(P.  Cfphalacaiilhttjt  is  a  synonym. 
dactylorhiza  (dak"ti-lo-ri'za),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Mktv/m:,  finger,  +  piCa,  root.']  Fiuger-and-toe, 
a  disease  of  the  roots  of  turnips,  causing  them 


1440 
to  divide  and  become  hard  and  useless,     it  is 

believeil  tii  be  due  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,  ami  is  distinct 
from  anbury,  which  is  caused  I'y  the  attacks  uf  insects. 
Dactyloscopidae  (dak"ti-los-kop'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Dactyloscopus  +  -i(/(F.]  A  family  of 
fishes,  represented  by  the  geutis  Dactyl(>--:c(>jiii.<. 
They  have  an  elongated  antrorsitorni  body,  cuboid  oi-  .sul'- 
conic  head,  fringed  opercles,  very  wide  branchial  ajici;- 
tures,  a  long  single  dorsal  with  its  anterior  portion  spi- 
nigerous,  and  approximated  ventrals  with  a  spine  and  y 
rays  each.  The  species  are  of  small  size,  and  inhabitants 
of  the  warm  .American  seas. 

Dactyloscopus  (dak-ti-los'ko-pus),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ()d/vTi'/of,  finger,  +  CKo-iiv,  view;  cf.  0'(7- 
noscopiis.2  A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Dactylo.^co2>idtr,  and  distinguished  by  finger- 
like or  iuartictilate  ventral  rays. 

dactylose  (dak'ti-16s),  a.  [<  NL.  dactylosiis,  < 
Gr.  6dK7v'/-o(,  finger :  see  dactyl.']  In  hot.,  same 
as  dactyloid. 

dactylotheca  (dak-'ti-lo-the'ka),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(laicrf>-ri(;,  fijiger,  -f-  Oz/k!/,  a  case:  see  tlicca.]  In 
oniitli.,  the  integument  of  the  toes  of  a  bii'd; 
the  horny,  leathery,  or  feathered  covering  of 
the  toes.     [Little  used.] 

dactylous  (dak'ti-lus),  a.  [As  dactylose.^  In 
^iiiil.  and  tniat.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  dactyl. 

dactylozooid  {dak"ti-lo-z6'oid),  h.  [<  Gr.  da- 
KTV/M-,  finger,  +  :odid.']  In  :ool.,  an  occasional 
elongated  appendage  of  hydrozoans,  devoid  of 
a  mouth  and  gastric  ca\'ity,  and  haring  a  simple 
tentacular  ftuietion :  so  called  from  its  shape. 
Besides  the  constant  nutritive  polyps  and  mednsoid  gono- 
phores,  there  are  inconst^uit  moiiitieti  polypoids  or  niedu- 
soids.  These  are  the  niouthless  worm-like  dactylozooid^ 
which  .  .  .  are  provided  with  a  tentacle,  which  .'.  .  has  no 
lateral  branches  or  aggregations  of  neraatocysts. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  246. 

dactylus  (dak'ti-lus),  H. ;  pi.  dactyli  (-li).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  ddKTx'/oc,  finger,  toe:  see  dactyl.]  1.  In 
zool.:  (a)  In  f'r«stacefl,  the  last  segment  of  the 
normally  7-iointed  leg;  a  dactylopodite.  It  is 
the  movable  claw  of  the  two  that  make  the  nip- 
per or  chelate  claw.  (&)  In  oitom.,  one  or  all  of 
the  tarsal  joints  which  follow  the  first  one  in  any 
insect,  when,  as  in  a  bee,  for  example,  the  firdt 
joint  is  much  larger  than  the  rest  and  known 
as  the  metatarsus  ovplanta.  in  bees  this  first  joint 
is  dirterent  in  structure  as  well  as  size  from  the  rest,  and  is 
specifically  called  the  scoptda.  When  the  large  first  joint 
is  called  the  planta,  the  dactylus  is  known  as  digitus,  as 
in  Kirby  and  Spence's  nomenclature.  Theuseof  (facf(//».v 
in  this  sense  is  by  Burmeister  and  his  followers,  (e)  In 
conch.,  a  piddock,  Pliolas  dactylus. 

It  is  the  property  of  the  dactyhts  (a  fish  so  called  from 
its  strong  resemblance  to  the  human  nail)  to  shine  bright- 
ly in  the  dark.  Pliny,  Nat.  Hist,  (trans.),  ix.  S7. 

2.  In  anat.     See  diijitus,  1. 

Dacus  (da'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  danog,  an  ani- 
mal of  which  the  bite  is  dangerous,  <  Sdiaxiv, 
bite.]  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects,  of  the  fam- 
ily Jilu.scida;  or  flies.  D.  olece  is  a  species  in- 
jurious to  the  olive. 

dadl  (dad),  «.  [Not  in  literary  use  except  in 
delineations  of  rustic  speech;  early  mod.  E. 
also  dadde  (and  dadda  ;  cf.  ilim.  daddy) ;  <  late 
ME.  dadd,  dadde:  perhaps  of  Celtic  origin:  < 
Ir.  daid  =  Gael,  daidchi  =  W.  tad  =  Corn,  tat  = 
Bret.  ^((?,  tat,  father;  appar.  imitative  of  child- 
ish speech,  the  word  being  found  in  various 
other  languages ;  cf.  L.  lata,  dim.  tatula,  father, 
papa,  =  Gr.  rara,  rerra,  father  (used  by  youths 
to  their  elders).  =  Skt.  lata,  father,  tdta,  friend, 
=  Hind,  dada,  Gypsy  dad,  dada,  =  Bohem.  lata 
=  Lapp,  dadda,  father.  Cf .  papa,  similarly  imi- 
tative. Hence  dim.  dflrfrf^.]  A  father;  papa. 
[Rustic  or  childish.] 

Zounds  !  I  was  never  so  bethump'd  with  words, 
Since  I  first  called  my  brother's  father  dad. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  2. 

dad^  (dad),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dadded,  ppr.  dad- 
diuij.     [E.  dial.,  =  Sc.  daud ;  origin  obseiu'e.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  dash;  throw;  scatter. 

Nervous  system  all  dadded  about  by  coach  travel. 

Cartyte,  in  Fronde,  II.  9. 

2.  In  coal-niinintj,  to  mix  (fire-damp)  -with  atmo- 
spheric air  to  such  an  extent  that  it  becomes 
incapable  of  exploding.     [North.  Eng.] 

II.  in  trans.  To  fall  forcibly. 
dad-  (dad),  H.     [<  dad^,  c]     A  lump;  a  large 

piece  :  as,  a  dad  of  bread.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
dadda  (dad'a),  n.     Same  as  rfarfl  and  daddy. 
daddie,  ».     See  daddy. 
daddlel  (dad'l),  c.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  daddled,  ppr. 

daddlhifi.    [Sc.also  daidle ;  frcq.  of  rfarfc,  q.  v.] 

To  walk  with  tottering  steps,  like  a  child  or  an 

old  man  ;  waddle.     [Rare.] 
daddie^  (dad'l),  «.     [Sc,  also  written  daidle. 

and  dim.  daddlie,  daidlie,  <  daddie,  daidle,  f.] 

A  large  bib  or  pinafore. 


dsedalenchyma 

daddie^  (dad'l),  (i.  The  hand.  [Slang  and  prov. 
Eng.] 

Werry  unexpected  pleasure  ;  tip  us  your  daddk, 

Kingsley,  Alton  Locke,  \xL 

daddock  (dad'ok),  II.  [Origin  tmknown.]  The 
heart  or  body  of  a  tree  thoroughly  rotten 
[Rare.] 

The  great  red  daddocks  lay  in  the  green  pastures  where 
they  had  lain  yeai-  after  year,  crumbling  away,  and  sending 
forth  innumerable  new  and  pleasant  forms. 

S.  Jndd,  Margaret,  ii.  I. 
daddocky  (dad'ok-i),  a.      [<  daddock  +  -yl.] 

Kotten,  like  a  decayed  tree.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
daddy,  daddie  (dad'i),  «. ;  pi.  daddies  (-iz). 
[Formerly  also  dadda  ;  dim.  of  dad^,  q.  v.]    A 
father;  papa:  diminutive  of  rfarfl. 

I'll  follow  you  tlu-ough  frost  and  snaw, 
I'll  stay  no  langer  wi'  my  daddie. 

Glasijow  Peggy  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  77). 

daddy-long-legs  (dad'i-long'legz),  m.  1.  In 
Great  Britain,  a  name  of  tipularian  dipterous 
insects,  or  crane-flies,  of  the  family  Tipulidee. 
Also  called  fatlter-lony-legs  and  Harry-lony-legs. 

—  2.  In  America,  a  popular  name  of  the  opilio- 
nine  or  phalangidean  arachnids  or  harvestmen, 
spider-like  creatiu'es  with  small  rounded  bodies 
anil  extremely  long,  slender  legs.  Also  called 
grandfathcr-lonij-legs  and  granddaddy-long-legs. 
See  Plialaugium. 

daddy-SCUlpin  (dad'i-skul'pin),  n.  A  cottoid 
fish,  Cottus  yrwnlandicu.^.     See  sctiljnn. 

dade  (dad),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dadcd,  ppr.  dad- 
ing.  [Origin  obscure;  cf.  the  freq.  daddie^. 
Hardly  connected  with  ^0(W/e.]  I.  intraus.  To 
walk  slowly  and  hesitatingly,  like  a  child  in 
leading-strings ;  hence,  to  flow  gently.    [Rare.] 

No  sooner  taught  to  dade,  but  from  their  mother  trip. 
And,  in  their  speedy  course,  strive  others  to  outstrip. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  i.  295. 
But  eas'ly  from  her  source  as  Isis  gently  dades. 

Drayton,  roi>olliioii,  xiv.  28». 

II.  trans.  To  hold  up  by  leading-strings. 
[Rare.] 

The  little  children  when  thej*  learn  to  go. 
By  painful  mothers  daded  to  and  fro. 

Drayton,  Eai-1  of  Surrey  to  I.ady  Geraldiue. 

dadge  (daj),  c.     A  dialectal  variant  of  dodge. 
dadian  (da'di-an),  H.     [Mingrelian.]     The  title 

borne  by  the  governor  or  prince  of  Mingreha. 

See  Mingrelian. 
dado  (dii'do),  H.     [<  It.  Sp.  Pg.  dado,  a  die,  a 

cube,  =  E.  die:  see  die^.]     In  arch.:  (a)  That 

part  of  a  pedestal  between  the 

base  and  the  cornice ;  the  die. 

(A)  The  finishing  of  the  lower 

part  of  the  walls  in  the  interior 

of  a  house,  made  somewhat  to 

represent  the  dado  of  a  pedes- 
tal, and  consisting  frequently 

of  a  skirting  of  wood  about  3 

feet  high.     The  dado  is  also 

sometimesrepresentedby  wall- 
paper, India  matting,  or  some 

textile  fabric,  or  by  painting. 

The  walls  of  the  drawing-room  are  covered  with  a  tap. 
estry  of  yellow  and  white,  the  figure  being  scrolls  of  yel- 
low on  a  cream-white  grouml.  A  dado  forty  inches  high 
is  of  velvet,  chocolate  brown  in  color.         Art  AyttV.  48. 

dado  (da'do),  i:  t.     [<  dado,  «.]     1.  To  groove. 

—  2.  To  insert  in  a  groove,  as  the  end  of  a  shelf 
into  its  upright. 

dado-plane  (da'do-plan),  n.  A  plane  with  pro- 
jecting blade  used  for  cutting  grooves. 

Dadoxylon  (da-dok'si-lon).  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iifi 
((iad-),  Attic  contr.  of  6at^  (Said-^,  a  torch  (<  iai- 
cn;  kindle),  -I-  ^i'/.ov,  wood.]  The  generic  name 
given  by  Endlicher  to  certain  fossil  trees  not  tui- 
common  in  the  coal-measures  of  Great  Britain 
and  of  other  countries.  The  wood  of  this  tree  is  gen- 
erally recognized  as  being  siniil.ar  in  some  respects tothal 
of  many  recent  conifers.  Grand  'Eury,  however,  considers 
Dadoxylon  as  belonging  to  the  cycadaceous  genus  Conia- 
iteg,  wiiile  Kraus  allies  it  witli  the  araucarias,  and  puts  it 
as  a  subdivision  of  the  genus  Araucarorxylon. 

daedal, «.    See  dedal. 

Daedalea  (de-da'le-a),  n.  [NL.  (with  ref.  to 
their  labvTiiithiforiu  pores).  <  Gr.  .iai<(o/of,  the 
builder  of  the  labyrinth  of  Crete,  <  6ai6a>.o^, 
skilfully  wrought :  see  dedal.]  A  genus  of  hy- 
menomycetous  fungi,  belonging  to  the  family 
I'olyporci,  having  the  pores  firm  and,  when 
mature,  sinuous  and  lab\Tinthiform.  The  species 
are  indurated  in  texture,  and'grow  on  dead  wood.  TTiere 
are  13  species  known  in  Europe,  and  over  20  are  said  to 
occur  in  Noi-th  America,  some  being  common  to  both  con- 
tinents. 

deedalenchsnna  (ded-a-leng'ki-ma),  n.    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  da/<Sa>.of,  skilfully  ■wrought,   '+   rfxvita,  in- 


Pedestal. 

a,  surbaseor 
#,  dado ordie :  r, base. 


daedalenchyma 

fusion.]     In  bat.,  a  name  of  entangled  cells,  as 

in  some  fiuigi.     [Not  now  in  nse.] 
daedalian,  «.     See  dcduWin. 
daedaloid  (,<ied'a,-loid),  a.     [<  Dirihilea  +  -oid.J 

Iv  scnibliug  Ihvdahu  ;  labyi-inthiform. 
daedalous,  ".     .See  dcdalous. 

daemon,  daemonic,  etc.    See  demon,  etc. 

daesman,  "•    See  desman. 

daff  H  (<laf ),  «.  [<  ME.  daf,  daffe,  appar.  <  loel. 
(taiijr  =  Sw.  dof  =  Dan.  dor.  deaf,  stupid,  = 
E.  deaf:  see  deaf.]  A  fool ;  an  idiot ;  a  block- 
head. 

1  sal  ben  holde  a  daf,  a  cokenay. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  288. 

"Thow  doted  daffe,"  quod  she,  "  dulle  ariie  tin  wittes; 
To  litel  latyn  thow  leniedest  lede,  in  thi  southe." 

Pier«  Plommin  (B),  i.  138. 

daffl  (daf),  c.  /.  [<  rfofl,  )(.]  To  be  foolish; 
make  sport ;  plaj' ;  toy.     [Scotch.] 

Well  hatihi  our  court  'inid  the  roaring  lins, 
And  daff  ui  the  lushan'  tide. 
MennaUUintf  Clyde,  Edinburgh  Mag.,  May,  1820. 

Ct»me  yont  the  green  an'  daffwi'  me, 
My  charniiug  dainty  Davy. 

Pickeii,  Poems,  I.  175. 

daff^t  (daf),  V.  t.  [A  var.  of  doff,  q.  v.]  1.  To 
toss  aside  ;  put  off ;  doff. 

The  nimble-footed  madcap,  Prince  of  Wales, 

.\nd  his  comrades,  that  daff'd  the  world  aside 

And  bid  it  pass.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1, 

There  my  white  stole  of  chastity  I  daff'd. 

Shak.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  297. 


1-1:41 

Dafila  (daf'i-la),  ».  [NL.  (W.  E.  Leach,  1824) ; 
a  nonsen.se  •word.]  A  genus  of  fresh-water  or 
river  ducks,  of  the  subfamily  .•i««/i«fi'.  They  have 
a  trim  and  elegant  form,  with  a  long  slim  neck  ;  and  the 
aiiult  male  has  a  narrow  cuneate  tail,  the  two  middle 
feathers  of  which  are  long-exserted,  lineai--acute,  and 


2.  To  turn  (one)  aside. 

And  daff'd,  me  to  a  cabin  hang'd  with  care. 
To  descant  on  the  dnnlits  of  niy  decay. 

Shak.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  xiv. 

daffadilly,  daffadcwndilly,  «.    See  daffodil 
daffing  (daf'iiig),  11.      [Verbal  n.  of  ddff'^,  v.'] 

1.  Thoughtless  gaiety;  foolery.     [Scotch.] 

Until  wi"  daffin  weary  grown, 
Upon  a  knowe  they  sat  them  down. 

Hums,  The  Twa  Dogs. 

2.  Insanity. 

doing  to  France,  there  he  falls  into  a  phrenzie  and  da/, 
fine  which  kceped  him  to  his  death.    ilHville,  ilS.,  p.  58. 

daffish  (daf'ish),  a.     [<  daffl  +  -w/jl.]     Shy; 

foolish;  bashful.     [Scotch.] 
daffle  (daf'l),  I'.  (. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dnffled,  ppr. 
(lailiiiig.     [Frecf.  of  daff^,  c]     To  become  fool- 
isli,  or  feeble  in  memory,  as  by  reason  of  age. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 
daffler    (daf'ler),   n.      An   old   foolisli   person. 

[I'rov.  Eng.] 
daffock  (daf 'ok),  II.    [Ajjpar.  <  dinf^,  ii.,  +  -oeh:] 

\  dirty  slattern.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
daffodil  (daf'o-dil),  II.  [There  are  many  fanci- 
ful variations  of  tliis  name :  daffodilly,  daffa- 
diUij,  daffodoinidillij,  daffadoiriidilli/,  ilaffi/doicii- 
dillij,  (lajfi/,  formerly  also  affodiUy,  etc.,  the  last- 
mentioned  pointing  to  the  earlier  form  affodil, 
affoditl,  <  ME.  affodijUe,  aff'adyll  (the  prosthetic 
(/,  like  the  other  variations,  being  prob.  due  to 
caprice),  <  ML.  a_fodillii,i  (>  OF.  iiffro/lille,  apJi- 
rodillc),  <  L.  a.iiiliodiluti  (>UF.  ii-spliodile),  prop. 
a.spliodcliiii,  <  ftr.  iiaijioAt'/.iir,  >  E.  u.iphodcl :  see 
(ivpliodcl.  The  name  has  been  transferred  in 
Eng.  to  the  narcis- 
sus.] The  popular 
name  of  the  A'arci'.s- 
sws  I'.'iiiido-Narci.s- 
sics,  natural  order 
.tmaryUidacea;  of 
which  there  are 
many  varieties  in 
cultivation.  The  sol- 
itary nodding  flowers, 
upon  a  flattened  scape, 
arc  of  a  bright  prinu'ose- 
yellow  color,  with  a  cy- 
lindrical crown  huigcr 
The  hoop-petticoat  datfo- 


Flower  of D.iffodil  {JVarcisstts 
PseudO'Na  rcissiis]. 


than  the  fuimel-shapeil  tube. 

dil,  A'.  Uulliaciidiuin,  has  solitary  erect  yellow  llowers. 
The  rush  daffodil  is  another  species,  .V.  Iriaiutrus,  having 
a  short  crown  an<l  a  slender  drooping  tube. 


1)  wondrous  skill  I  and  sweet  wit  of  the  nuui 
That  her  in  daffadiltieit  sleeping  nmde. 

Spenser,  i'.  Q.,  III. 


xi.  32 


Dnffndils, 
That  come  before  the  swallow  dares,  and  take 
The  winds  of  .March  with  beauty.    .S'/i«*-.,W,  T.,iv.  3. 

A  rosy  blonde,  ami  in  a  (Mdlege  gown, 
Tliat  clad  her  like  aji  April  daffodilly. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

Checkered  dalTodll,  the  fritillary,  Fritillaria  Meleagrin. 
-    Peruvian  dafTodil.  an  amaryliiilaceous  plant,  IsineiK 

.iiiiaiu-nrs,  nsciiibiiii;;  a  pancratiiiiii.     (Sec  also  ocn-i/n^To- 

daffodilly,  daffodo-wndilly,  «.    Sec  daffodil. 
daffy  (daf'i),  ».     A  short  form  for  daffodil. 
91 


Sleeveless  Dalmatic  (about 
uno)  omamcnted  with 
d.igs.  fFrom  Viollet-Ie- 
Duc's  "  Diet,  dll  Mobilier 
Iran^ais." ) 


Pintail  (Dafila  acuta). 

nearly  as  long  as  the  wing  from  the  carpal  joint  to  the  end 
of  the  fii-st  primary.  The  type  of  the  genus  is  the  well- 
known  pintail  or  s]>ngtail  duck,  Da,fila  aeufa,  widely  dis- 
trit)uted  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America.  Tiiere  are  5  other 
species,  all  American.  The  genus  is  also  called  Trachelo- 
netta,  Pcecilonetta,  and  Fkasianurn.'.'. 

daft  (daft),  a.  [So.  and  E.  dial.,  <  ME.  daft, 
var.  of  deft,  stupid,  foolish,  mild,  simple:  see 
deft.']  1.  Simple;  stupid;  foolish;  weak-mind- 
ed ;  silly :  applied  to  persons  or  things. 

You  are  the  da/test  donnet  I  ever  saw  on  two  legs. 

Coriifdtl  Mag. 
That  his  honour,  Moukbarns,  would  hae  dune  sic  a  daft- 
like  thing,  as  to  gie  grund  weel  worth  tifty  shillings  an 
acre  for  a  mailing  that  would  be  dear  o'  a  pund  Scots, 

Scott,  Antiquary,  iv. 
Let  us  think  no  more  of  this  daft  business.  Scott. 

2.     Insane. —  3.     Playful;     frolicsome Daft 

days,  tlie  Christmas  holidays :  so  called  from  the  merri- 
ment indulged  in  at  that  season. —  To  go  daft,  or  clean 
daft,  to  lose  one's  wits  or  common  sense  ;  become  foolish 
or  insane  ;  act  as  if  crazy. 

daftly  (daft'li),  adr.  In  a  daft  manner ;  fool- 
ishly ;  insanely. 

daftness  (daft'nes),  n.  The  quality  of  being 
daft.     [Scotch.] 

(.'an  you  tell  us  tif  any  instance  of  his  daftness  > 

Gait,  The  Entail,  II.  17.''). 

dagl  (dag),  n.  [<  Sw.  dae/g  =  Icel.  dik/<j  (dayej-) 
=.  Dan.  duij  =  E.  deie^-,  q.  v.]  In  parts  of  Scot- 
land, a  thin  or  gentle  rain,  a  thick  fog  or  mist, 
or  a  heavy  shower.     Jamiesoii. 

Aa,g^  (dag),  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dae/f/ed,  ppr.  daij- 
(jiiig.  [<  Sw.  dagi/a  (=  Icel.  diif/gea),  bedew,  < 
dagg  =  Icel.  diigg,  dew:  see  dag^,  n.  Cf.  dew'^, 
V.  Hence  the  freq.  daggle,  q.  v.]  I.  trans.  To 
bedew;  daggle. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  rain  gently;  drizzle:  as,  it 
dag.i. —  2.  To  run  thick.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

dag'^t  (>iag)^  "■  [Also  written  dagge:  =  MD.  D. 
dagge  =  MLG.  dagge,  <  OF.  dague,  F.  dugue  = 
Sp.  daga  =  Pg.  daga,  adaga  =  It.  daga ;  of 
Celtic  origin:  cf.  0(jael.  daga.  a  dagger,  a  pis- 
tol, =  Bret,  dag,  a  daggor.  See  further  under 
dagger^  and  f/«;/3.]  1.  A  dagger  (wliich  see). 
Jolinmin. 

Days  and  Pistols ! 

To  bite  his  thumb  at  me  ! 

Randolph,  Muses  Looking-glass. 

2.  A  pistol;  a  long,  hea-vy  pistol,  with  the  han- 
dle only  slightly  curved,  formerly  in  use.  Also 
called,  especially  in  Scotlaml,  tack.     Planclie. 

He  killed  one  of  the  thecucs  hoi-ses  with  his  caliuer, 
and  shot  a  Turke  thorow  both  cheeks  with  a  day. 

llaklityt's  Voyageg,  I.  424. 

3.  [From  the  verb.]  A  stab  or  thrust  •with  a 
dagger.     Minaheu,  lfil7. 

dag^t  (dag),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  daggen  (=  MD.  dag- 
gen,  pierce,  stab),  <  OF.  dagiiei;  stab  with  a 
dagger;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  pierce  or  stab 
with  a  dagger. 

Dartes  the  Duchc-mcnc  daltene  asaynes, 
Witli  derfe  dynttez  of  dcde,  dao'tes  thurghe  scheldez. 
.Vi<r(e  Arthure  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2102. 

I  am  told  it  was  one  Ross  of  Lancaster  .  .  .  half  drew 
a  tlagger  he  wore  instead  of  a  sword,  ami  swore  any  man 
who  uttered  such  sentiments  ought  to  be  dayyed. 

(iallatin,  in  .Stevens,  p.  97*. 

2.  To  cut  into  slips. — 3.  To  cut  out  a  ])attern 
on  (the  edge  of  a  garment). — 4.  To  cut  off  the 
skirts  of,  as  the  fleece  of  sheep.     Kersey. 


dagger 

dag^t  (dag),  H.  [<  ME.  dagge,  an  ornamental 
point  or  slit  on  the  edge  of  garments,  a  latchet; 
a  particular  use  of  dag^, 
a  dagger,  not  found  in 
that  sense  in  ME.]  A 
loose  pendent  end;  a 
pointed  strip  or  extremi- 
ty. Specitlcally  —  ((i)  A  leather 
strap ;  a  slme-latchet,  or  the 
like. 

Highe    shoos     knopped    with 
dayyes. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  725S. 

(b)  An  ornamental  jiointed  form, 
one  of  many  into  which  the  edge 
of  a  gai  iiRiit  was  cut,  producing 
an  clfcct  .somctliing  like  a  fringe  : 
useil  especially  in  the  second 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
Also  spelled  dayyc. 

Wolde  they  blame  the  burnes 

that  biouste  newe  gysis, 
And  dryne  out  the  dagyes  and 

all  the  Duche  cotis. 

Richard  tlie  Redelcas,  iii.  193. 

daggar  (dag'ilr),  n.      [Cf. 

dagger^.]    A  local  English 

natno  of  one  of  the  seyl- 

lioiti  sharks. 
dagget,  r.  and  n.     Same  as  dag-,  dai/^. 
dagged    (dag'ed),  jj.    a.      [Pp.   of'   dag-,    r.] 

Pointed. 

They  schot  speiris  and  daitgit  arrowes  qnhair  the  cura- 
paneis  war  thickest.  Kiiox,  Hist.  Reformation,  p.  30. 

dagger!  (dag'er),  «.  [<  ME.  dagger  =  Icel. 
daggardr  =  Dan.  daggert :  of  Celtic  origin:  < 
W.  dagr  =  Ir.  daigeiir  =  Bret,  dagcr,  a  dagger; 
cf.  Bret,  dag  =  Of^ael.  daga,  a  dagger:  see 
dag~,  «.]     1.  An  edged  and  pointed  weapon 

for  thrusting, 
shorter  than 
a  sword,  and 
used,  common- 
ly in  connec- 
tion with  the 
rapier,  by 

swordsmen  in 
the  sixteenth 
and  seven- 
teenth cen- 
turies, held  in 
the  left  hand 
to  parry  the 
thrust  of  an  ad- 
versary's ra^ 
pier.  The  dag- 
ger wjis  also  the 
For  the  dagger  of  the 


Daggers. 

common  weapon  of  private  combat, 
midille  ages,  see  rnisericorde. 


Thou  must  wear  thy  sword  by  thy  side. 
And  thy  dayyer  handsomely  at  thy  back. 

The  longer  thou  tieest  the  more'/ool,  etc,  {l.'i70). 

Is  this  a  dagger  which  I  see  before  me, 
The  handle  towarti  my  hand  ? 

.Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  1. 

2.  Any  straight  stabbing-weapon,  as  tlie  dirk, 
poniard,  stiletto,  etc. —  3.  In  printing,  an  obe- 


Vi::/, 


■> 


Caterpillar  and  Mnth  of  Poplar-  or  Cottonwood-djfrecr 
[.■lcroii,yctit  pofiuli),  natural  Size. 


dagger 

llsk ;  a  mark  of  reference  in  the  form  of  a  dag- 
ger, thus:  t'  It  is  the  second  mark  of  reference  used 
when  a  pai?e  h:i5  more  than  one,  following  the  asterisk  or 
star  C).    See  ub^luik. 

4.  In  entom.,  the  popular  name  of  several  noe- 
tuid  moths  of  the  genus  Acrunijcta :  so  called 
from  a  black  dagger-like  mark  near  the  inner 
angle  of  the  fore  wings.  The  poplar-dagger,  A. 
jK'ptUi,  feeds  in  the  larval  state  on  cottonwood-leaves. 
The  caterpillar  is  closely  covered  with  long  yellow  hairs, 
and  carries  Ave  long  black  tufts.  See  cut  on  preceding 
page.    The  smeared  dagger,  A.  oblinita,  feeds  in  the  larval 


Caterpillar  of  Smeared  Dagger  {Acronycta  oitinita),  natural  size. 

State  on  many  plants,  as  asparagus,  cotton,  and  smart- 
weed  :  it  is  black,  with  a  bright-yellow  band  at  the  side 
and  a  cross.row  of  crimson  warts  and  stiff  yellowish  or 
rust-red  bristles  across  each  joint. 
5.  In  SoUas's  nomenclature  of  sponge-spieules, 
a  form  of  the  sexradiate  spicule  resulting  from 
reduction  of  the  distal  ray  and  great  develop- 
ment of  the  proximal  ray. — 6.  ;>/.  In  bot.:  (a) 
The  sword-grass,  PliaJaiis  nnotdinarea,  or  per- 
haps Poa  aquatica.  (ft)  The  yellow  flag,  Iris 
Psetidaconis —  At  daggers  drawn,  with  daggers  ready 
to  strike  ;  hence,  in  a  stale  of  hostility ;  mutually  antago- 
nistic. 

They  have  been  at  datjtjers  drawn  ever  since,  and  Sefton 
has  revenged  himself  by  a  thousand  jokes  at  the  King's 
expense.  Greville,  Memoirs,  June  24,  1829. 

Dagger  of  latb,  the  weapon  given  to  the  Vice  in  the  old 
plays  called  moralities;  often  used  figuratively  of  any 
weak  or  insufficient  means  of  attack  or  defense. 

Like  to  the  old  Vice.  .  .  . 
Who  with  daoO'^r  o/Utlk, 
In  his  rage  and  his  wrath, 

Cries,  Ah,  ha  I  to  the  devil. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iv.  2  (song). 

If  I  do  not  beat  thee  out  of  thy  kingdom  with  a  dapt/er 
of  lath,  and  drive  all  thy  subjects  afore  thee  like  a  flock  of 
wild  geese,  I'll  never  wear  hair  on  my  face  more. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

Douhle  dagger,  in  printing,  a  reference-mark  (;)  used 
next  in  order  after  the  dagger.  Also  called  (/iVW.*.—  Span- 
ish dagger,  .^ee  dagger -plant. —  To  look  or  speak 
daggers,  to  look  or  speak  fiercely  or  savagely. 

I  will  &peak  daggers  to  her,  but  use  none. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

As  you  have  ttpoke  daggers  to  him,  you  may  justly  dread 
the  use  of  them  against  your  own  breast. 

Junius,  Letters,  xxvi. 

daggerl  (dag'er),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  dagqeren  (in  def. 
2) ;  <  dagger^,  «.]  1.  To  pierce  with  a  da^er; 
stab. 

How  many  gallants  have  drank  healths  to  me 

Out  of  their  dagger  d  arms?    D'^kker,  Honest  Whore. 


2t.  To  provide  with  a  dagger. 

Thei  kn'fwen  not  how  to  ben  clothed  ;  now  long,  now 
schort,  .  .  .  now  swerded,  now  daggered. 

Mandeoille,  Travels,  p.  137. 

To  dagger  armst.    See  nnnl. 

dagger"  (dag'er),  H.  [Supposed  to  be  a  eorrup- 
tii>Ti  of  diagoiifil.']  In  ship-building,  any  tim- 
ber lyiu^  diagonally. 

dagger-alet,  «■  A  kind  of  ale  much  spoken  of 
in  the  sixteenth  and  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  sold  at  the  Dagger,  a  celebrated 
public  house  in  Holbom.     Xares. 

But  we  must  have  March  beere,  dooble  dooble  beere, 
dagger-ale,  Rhenish. 

Ga-seoign^,  Delicate  Diet  for  Droonkardes. 

dagger-cheapf  (dag'er-chep),  a.  [<  dagger^ 
(said  to  allude  also  to  the  name  of  a  public 
house  in  Holbom:  see  dagger-ale)  +  cheap.^ 
Dirt-cheap. 

We  set  our  wares  at  a  very  easy  price;  he  [the  devil] 
may  buy  us  even  dagger-cheap,  as  wt  say. 

lip.  A  ndrews,  Sermons,  V.  546. 

dagger-fiber   (dag'er-fi  bfer),  n.     The  fiber  of 

the  dagger-plant. 
dagger-knee  (dag'6r-ne),  ».  [<  dagger^  +  'knee.'] 

In  sliip-hiiildiiifi,  a  knee  that  is  inclined  from 

the  perpendicular. 
dagger-knife    (dag'er-nif),   «.      A  dirk-knife. 

Si-dtt. 

dagger-moneyt  (dag'er-mun'i).  n.  A  sum  of 
money  formerly  paid  in  England  to  the  justices 


1442 

of  assize  on  the  northern  circuit  to  provide 
arms  against  marauders. 

dagger-plant  (dag'er-plant).  n.  A  name  of 
several  cultivated  species  of  yucca.  The  fiber 
of  this  plant  is  known  as  dagger-fiber.  Also 
called  .>/irt»(s/(  dogger.     See  yucca. 

daggers-drawingt  ('lag'erz-dra-ing),  n.  Readi- 
ness to  tight,  or  a  state  of  contest,  as  or  as  if 
with  daggers. 

They  are  at  daggerg.dramng  among  themselves. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (1609). 

They  always  ai'e  at  daggerx-drawing, 
And  one  another  clapperclawing, 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  II.  ii.  79. 

dagges'weynet,  «•    See  dagsicain. 

daggett  (dag'et),  n.  A  dark  red-brown  tar  ob- 
tained by  the  drj'  distillation  of  the  wood  and 
bark  of  species  of  birch.  It  has  a  strong  and 
persistent  odor,  like  that  of  Russia  leather. 

daggle  (dag'l),  !•. ;  pret.  and  pp.  daggled,  ppr. 
daggling.  [Freq.  of  dag^,  r.]  I,  trans.  To 
draggle ;  trail  through  mud  or  water,  as  a  gar- 
ment.    [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Prithee  go  see  if  in  that 
Croud  of  daggled  Gowns  there,  thou  canst  find  her. 

Wycherley,  Plaiu  Dealer,  iii. 

The  warrior's  very  plume,  I  say, 
Was  daggled  by  tlie  dashing  spray. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  i.  -I'.t. 

Il.t  in  trans.  1.  To  run  through  mud  and 
water. 

Nor,  like  a  puppy,  daggled  through  the  town. 
To  fetch  and  carry  sing-song  up  and  down. 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Satires,  1.  225. 

2.  To  run  about  like  a  child ;  toddle.    Grose. 

Like  a  dutiful  son  you  may  daggle  about  with  your  mo- 
ther and  sell  paint.  Vanbrttgk,  Confederacy,  i. 

daggletailt  (dag'1-tal),  n.  and  a.  [<  daggle  + 
obj.  /((i/i.]  I,  n.  One  whose  garments  trail  on 
the  wet  ground  ;  a  slattern ;  a  draggletail. 

II.  a.  Ha^nng  the  lower  ends  or  skirts  of 
one's  garments  defiled  with  mud.  Also  dag- 
tailed. 

Tlie  gentlemen  of  wit  and  pleasure  are  apt  to  be  choaked 
at  the  sight  of  so  many  daggle-tail  parsons  that  happen  to 
fall  in  their  way.  .Sici^ft. 

daggly  (dag'li),  a.  [<  daggle  -I-  -!/l.]  Wet; 
showery.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

daghesn  (dag'esh),  «.  [Also  wiitten  dage.sh. 
repr.  Heb.  ddglic.ih.']  In  Heb.  gram.,  a  point 
placed  in  the  bosom  of  a  letter,  to  indicate  its 
degree  of  hardness.  Daghesh  lene  (Latin  Irne,  soft), 
when  used  with  the  consonants  bh,  gh,  dh,  kh,  ph,  and 
th.  removes  the  A-sound,  thus:  3,  bh,  3,  ft;  daghenh jorte 
(Latin /or?f,  hard)  doubles  the  letter  in  which  it  is  placed. 
The  latter  is  always  preceded  by  a  vowel ;  the  former 
never. 

dag-lock  (dag'lok),  «.  [<  dag'L  +  lock^.  Cf. 
deic-hip.'i  A  lock  of  wool  on  a  sheep  that  hangs 
and  drags  in  the  wet.     [Scotch.] 

Dago  (da'go),  «.  [Said  to  be  a  corruption  by 
American  and  English  sailors  of  the  frequent 
Sp.  name  Diego  (=  E.  Jack,  Jameg,  ult.  <  LL. 
Jacobus) :  applied  from  its  frequency  to  the 
whole  class  of  Spaniards.]  Originally,  one  bom 
of  Spanish  parents,  especially  in  Louisiana: 
used  as  a  proper  name,  and  now  extended  to 
Spaniards,  Portuguese,  and  Italians  in  general. 
[U.  S.] 

dagoba  ( dag'o-ba),  n.  In  Buddhist  countries,  a 
monumental  structure  containing  relics  of  Bud- 
dha or  of  some  Buddhist  saint,  it  is  constructed 
of  brick  or  stoue,  in  a  dome-like  form,  sometimes  of  great 


dahabiyeh 

dagon^t,  »•     [ME.,  also  dagoun,  an  extension  of 
dugge :  see  rf«(/3.]     x  slip  or  piece. 

Yeve  us  .  .  . 
A  dagon  of  your  blanket,  leeve  dame. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  43. 

Dagon'-  (da'gon),  n.  [L.  Dagon,  6r.  Aaj ui, <  Heb. 
dag,  a  fish.]  The  national  god  of  the  Philis- 
tines, represented  as 
formed  of  the  upper 
part  of  a  man  and  the 
lower  part  of  a  fish. 
His  most  famous  temples 
were  at  Gaza  and  Aslulod. 
He  had  a  female  correla- 
tive among  the  SjTians, 
called  Atargatis  or  Derce- 
to.  In  Baliylonian  or  .As- 
syrian mytbology.the  name 
Dagon  is  given  to  a  fish.like 
being  who  rose  from  the 
watei-s  of  the  Red  Sea  as 
one  of  the  great  benefac. 
tors  of  men. 


Dagon  of  the  Assyrians. —  Bas-re- 
lief from  Khorsatjad. 


height,  and  is  erected  on  a  natui-al  or  artificial  mound. 
The  dagoba  is  includeil  under  the  generic  term  to]ie,  and 
is  sometimes  confoun<led  with  the  stupa.  See  slupa  and 
tope. 

.\ll  kinds  and  forms  are  to  be  found.  .  .  .  the  bell- 
shaped  pyramid  of  dead  brickwork  in  all  its  varieties,  .  .  . 
the  bluff  knob-like  dome  of  the  Ceylon  Dagobas. 

TuU,  Mission  to  Ava. 


Dagon  his  name ;  sea-monster,  upward  man 

Anil  downward  fish.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  462. 

Dagonal  (da'gon-al),  «.  [<  Dagon^  +  -al,  as  in 
Lupereal.~\   A  feast  in  honor  of  Dagon.    [Rare.] 

A  banquet  worse  than  Job'schildren's.orthefl<ijnna7<ot 
the  Philistines  (like  the  tacchanuls  of  the  M;enades).  when 
for  the  shutting  up  of  their  stomachs  the  house  fell  down 
and  broke  their  necks.  Rev.  T.  Adaois,  Works,  I.  160. 

dagS'Waint  (dag'swan).  M.  [<  ME.  daggysweyne, 
diigsu-ayne:  of  obsctu'e  origin,  but  prob.  con- 
nected with  dag^,  q.  v.]  A  kind  of  carpet;  a 
rough  or  coarse  covering  for  a  bed. 

Payntede  clotliys. 
Iche  a  pece  by  pece  prykkyde  tyile  other, 
Dubbyde  with  dag^tcaifnnes  dowblede  they  seme. 

ilorte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  3610. 

Vnder  coverlets  made  of  dagncain. 

Harrison.  Descrip.  of  Britain  (Holinshed's  Chron.). 

dag-tailedt  (dag'tald),  a.     Same  as  daggletail. 

Would  it  not  vex  thee,  where  thy  sires  did  keep, 
To  see  the  dunged  folds  of  dag-tai/id  sheep  ? 

Bp.  Udll,  Satires,  V.  i.  116. 

dague  (dag),  n.  [F. :  see  dag-.]  If.  A  dagger. 
— 2.  A  spike-horn,  or  unbranched  antler. 

Its  deer,  which  are  few,  include  those  which  never  pro- 
duce more  than  the  dague,  or  the  first  horn  of  the  northern 
Cervus.  E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  115. 

Dague  a  roellet,  a  dagger  which  has  a  disk-shaped  guard 

and  pommel, 

Dagnerrean  (da-ger'e-an),  a.  Pertaining  to 
Daguorre,  or  to  his  invention  of  the  daguerre- 
otype. 

daguerreotype  (da-ger'o-tip),  n.  and  a.  [<  P. 
daguerreotype ;  <  Daguerre  +  -type.]  I.  «.  1. 
One  of  the  earliest  processes  of  photography, 
the  invention  of  L.  J.  M.  Daguerre  of  Paris, 
first  published  in  1839,  by  which  the  lights  and 
shadows  of  a  landscape  or  a  figure  are  fixed 
on  a  prepared  metallic  plate  by  the  action  of 
actinic  light-rays,  a  plate  of  copper,  thinly  coated 
with  silver,  is  subjected  in  a  close  Iwx  in  a  dark  room 
to  the  action  of  the  vapor  of  iodine ;  and  when  it  has 
assumed  a  yellow  color  it  is  placed  in  the  chamber  of  a 
camera  obscura,  and  an  image  of  the  object  to  be  repro- 
duced is  projected  upon  it  by  means  of  a  lens.  The  plate  is 
then  withdrawn  and  e.xposed  to  vapor  of  mercury  to  bring 
out  the  impression  distinctly ;  after  which  it  is  plunged 
into  a  solution  of  sodium  hyposulphite,  and  lastly  waslied 
in  distilled  water.  See  photography. 
2.  A  picture  produced  by  the  above  process. 

II.  ((.  Relating  to  or  produced  by  daguerreo- 
t.\i:ie. 

daguerreotype  (da-ger'o-tip),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  daguerreotyped,  ppr.  daguerreofyping.  [< 
daguerreotype,  «.]  To  produce  by  the  daguer- 
reot.\-pe  process,  as  a  picture. 

daguerreotyper,  daguerreotypist  (da-ger'o- 
ti-per,  -pist),  n.  One  who  takes  daguerreotype 
pictures. 

dagiierreotypic,  daguerreotypical  (da-ger-o- 

tip'ik.  -i-kal),  a.  [<  daguerreotype  -^  -ic,  -ical.] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  daguerreo- 
type. 

dagiierreo'typy  (da-ger'o-ti-pi),  n.  [As  da- 
giitrrriitii/ic  -\-  -y.]  The  art  of  producing  pho- 
togi-aphic  pictm-es  by  the  method  introduced  by 
DagueiTe. 

dahabiyeh,  dahabieh  (dii-ha-be'e),  h.  [Also 
dahabeeyah,  repr.  Ar.  daliabiya,  dahebiya.]  A 
kind  of  boat  used  on  the  Nile,  it  is  of  considerable 
breadth  at  the  stem,  which  is  rounded,  but  narrows  to- 
ward the  prow,  which  terminates  in  a  sharp,  gracefully 
curving  cutwater.  It  has  one  or  two  masts,  each  furnished 
with  a  yard  supporting  a  triangular  or  lateen  sail.  Da- 
habiyehs  are  of  various  sizes,  and  afford  good  accommo- 
dation for  passengers.  There  is  a  deck  fore  and  aft,  on 
the  center  of  which  are  seats  for  rowers  when  oars  are 
needed  to  propel  the  boat.  On  the  fore  part  of  the  deck  is 
the  kitchen,  and  on  the  after  part  there  is  a  large  raised 
cabin,  which  contains  a  sitting-room  and  sleeping-apart- 


dahablyeh 


Flower  of  Dahlia  vari- 
abilis. 


Dahabiyeh. 

nient.  The  top  of  this  cabin  affords  an  open-air  prome- 
nade, anil  is  often  shaded  by  an  awniny. 

A  little  later  we  find  every  one  inditing;:  rhapsodies 
about,  anil  deseriptions  of,  his  or  her  daluthii/t'h  (barge) 
on  Iheeaiial.  It.  F.  Binirm,  El-Medinah,  p.  41. 

dahil,  »■     Same  as  d(i;/iil. 

Dahila  (flii'Iii-Iii),  H.     [NL.,<  (?r(/((7.]     Same  as 

('()p.ii<'lii(s.     Iliiil(im>i. 
Dahlgren  gun.    See  yitn. 

Dahlia  (dii'liii),  «.  [NL.,  <  Dahl,  a  Swedish 
botanist.]  1.  A  gemis  of  plants,  natural  order 
Vompositit\  of  wliieli  several 
species  are  known,  all  na- 
tives of  Mexico  and  Central 
America.  It  is  nearly  allied  to 
the  northern  genus  lliih-u.^.  D. 
variabilis  was  intrndiiced  into  Eu- 
rope from  Mexico  early  in  thi^  cen- 
tury. In  its  native  state  tile  lliiu- 
ers  are  sinude.  v\ith  a  yelli.'\e  disk 
anil  dull  scarlet  rays.  I'luler  cul- 
tivation there  have  been  develop- 
ed a  multitude  of  forms,  varying 
in  height,  in  foliage,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  beautiful  colors  and 
forms  of  the  flowers.  The  plant 
is  unable  to  endure  frost,  and  is 
perpetuated  by  its  tuberous  roots, 
which  are  talien  up  for  the  winter. 
Two  or  three  other  species  are 
eonietiiues  cultivated. 
2.  [I.  c]  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Dahlia. 

Thousands    of    boutiuet;^,    prin- 

lipally  of  dahlias,   then  (1837J   a 

fashionable     and     costly     flower, 

were  used  in  the  decoration  of  the  balconies  of  the  houses. 

First  Year  of  a  .S'lVA-c/i  }it:iijit,  p.  57. 

8.  [/.c]  In  dijciiifi,  a  violet  coal-tar  color  con- 
sisting of  the  ethyl  and  methyl  derivatives  of 
rosaniline.  It  is  often  called  Ilofmann's  violet,  and 
primula.  Its  application  is  linnted,  as  it  fades  when  ex- 
posed to  light. 

^jftTiHii  (dii'lin),  «.  [<  Valilia  +  -iit-.']  Same  as 
inulin. 

dahoon  (da-hon'),  n.  A  small  evergreen  tree, 
Ih'j'  iJdIiiKiii,  of  the  southern  United  States, 
allied  to  the  holly,  atid  sometimes  called  the 
(hihonn  liolhj.  The  wood  is  white  and  soft,  but 
close-grained. 

dait,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  (hiij. 

daicny  (da'chi),  a.     A  Scotch  form  of  iIoikjIii/. 

daidle'^  (da'dl),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dnidlcd, 
])]»:  daiiUiiKj.  [Sc,  appar.  a  form  of  doddle: 
see  diiddti'i,  dawdle.^  To  be  slow  in  motion  or 
action ;  dawdle. 

daidle'"  (da'dl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  daidlcd, 
ppr.  diiidliiij/.  [Sc,  a  form  of  "daddlc,  a  varia- 
tion of  dii!iiilc.~\     To  draggle  ;  bemire. 

daidlie  (dil'dU),  «.     Same  as  daddle^. 

daidling  (<lii'dliiig),  7i.«.  [Sc]  Feeble;  mean- 
spirited  ;  pusillanimous. 

He's  but  a  cowai'd  body,  after  a" ;  he's  but  a  daidlinff 
coward  body.  Scott,  Old  Mortality,  iv. 

daigh  (diich),  n.     A  Scotch  form  of  douph. 
daighiness  (da'chi-nes),  n.    A  Scotch  form  of 

di}i/fihiiii  xs. 
daighy  fdiX'ehi),  n.     A  Scotch  form  of  doiiiiliij. 
daikerl  (da'ker),  r.     See  ddckir. 
daiker'-'  (ila'ker),  r.  I.    [Origin  obscure;  perhajis 

uiMithor  use  of  diiikn-l  =  diiclir.  daker,  q.  v. 

Otherwise  referred  to  F.  ddronr,  decorate :  see 

dccnratc.']    To  arrange  in  an  orderly  manner: 

with  out. 

If  she  binini  as  dink  and  as  lady-like  a  corse  as  ye  ever 
looked  upon,  say  Madge  Mackittrick's  skill  has  failed  her 
in  daiki'riitit  out  a  dead  dame's  flesh. 

Itlackwooils  Mufl.,  -Sept.,  1820,  p.  0.'i2. 

daiket''  Ola'ker),  )i.     Same  as  dirl;er'^. 
dailiness  fda'li-nes),  II.    [<  ddilij  +  -Hiti.1.']    Tlie 

idiiifiielcr  of  being  daily  or  of  happening  every 

day;  daily  occurrence.     [Rare.] 


1443 

daily  (da'li),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  dailie, 
daijlij,  iltii/lie,  <  ME.  daijhi,  <  AS.  dtrglic  (=  D. 
d(iiiiliik-.scli  =  MLGr.  diuicUk,  diijclik.  dcilik,  dcUl: 
=  OHG.  taiidllli,  taijelih.  MHU.  ttiijcllch,  tcgc- 
licli,  G.  tdtilich  =  Icel.  duijlitir  =  Sw.  Dan. 
daijUij),  daily,  <  dieij,  day,  +  -lie :  see  daij  and 
-ly^-1  I.  «.  Happening  or  being  every  day ; 
pertaining  to  each  successive  day ;  diurnal : 
as,  daily  labor;  a  daily  allowance;  a  daily 
newspaper. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daUy  bread.  Mat.  vi.  11. 

Swiftly  his  daily  Journey  he  goes. 
And  treads  his  annual  with  a  statelier  Pace. 

Cowley,  The  ilistress.  Love  and  Life. 

II.  ".  ;  pi.  dailies  (-liz).  A  newspaper  or 
other  periodical  published  each  day,  or  each 
day  except  Sunday :  in  distinction  from  one 
pulilished  semi-weekly,  weekly,  or  at  longer 
intervals.  See  journal,  srmi-weel-ly,  weekly, 
monthly,  quarterly,  annual,  as  nouns. 

Publishers  of  country  weeklies  used  to  fish  with  con- 
siderable anxiety  i[i  a  shallow  sea  for  matter  sufficient  to 
fill  their  sheets,  while  dailies  only  dreamed  of  an  exis- 
tence in  the  larger  cities.       S.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  I.  9s. 

daily  (da'li),  adv.  [=  D.  dagelijks  =  JILG. 
dagelikes,  datjcliken  =  OHG.  taijalihhin,  MH(i. 
tegeltchen,  G.  tdglich  =  Icel.  dagliga  =  Sw.  dag- 
ligeii  =  Dan.  daglig,  adv. ;  from  the  adj.]  Every 
day ;  day  by  day. 

He  continued  to  offer  his  advice  daily,  and  had  the  mor- 
tifleatiou  to  tlnil  it  daily  rejected. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

daimen  (da 'men),  a.  Rare;  occasional. 
[Scotch.] 

A  daivien  icker  [ear  of  grain]  in  a  thrave 

'.S  a  sma'  request.        Burns,  To  a  Afouse. 

daimio  (di'myo),  n.  [Chino-Jap.,  <  dai,  great, 
+  mio,  name.]  The  title  of  the  chief  feudal 
barons  or  territorial  nobles  of  Japan,  vassals 
of  the  mikado:  distinguished  from  the  shomio 
('little  name'),  the  title  given  to  the  hatamoto, 
or  vassals  of  the  shogun.  See  shogun.  Though 
exercising  independent  authority  in  their  own  domains, 
the  daimios  acknowledged  the  mikado  as  the  legitimate 
ruler  of  the  whole  country.  During  the  Tokugawa  shogun- 
ate  (1603 - 186«)  the  daimios  graduiilly  lieeame  subject  to 
the  shoguns,  who  compelled  tlieui  to  live  in  Yedo,  with 
tlieir  families  and  a  certain  nunilier  of  f  lieir  retainers,  for 
six  months  of  every  year,  and  ou  their  departure  for  their 
own  provinces  to  leave  their  families  as  hostages.  The 
nund>er  of  daimios  differed  at  dilierent  times,  according 
to  the  fortunes  of  war  and  the  caprice  of  the  shoguns. 
•lust  before  the  abolition  of  the  shogunate  there  were 
2n.'j,  arranged  in  five  classes,  with  incomes  ranging  from 
10,000  to  1^027,000  koku  of  rice  per  annum.  In  1871  the 
daimios  surrendered  their  lands  and  privileges  to  the  mi- 
kado, who  granted  pensions  proportioned  to  their  respec- 
tive revenues,  and  relieved  them  of  the  supijort  of  the 
samurai,  their  military  retainers.  These  pensions  have 
since  been  commuted  into  active  bonds,  redeemable  by 
government  within  thirty  years  from  date  of  issue.  The 
title  has  been  abolished,  and  that  of  kuwazokic  bestowed 
upon  court  and  territorial  nobles  alike.     See  kuwazoku. 

daimon  (di'mon),  n.  [A  direct  transliteration  of 
Gr.  ikii/iuv:  see  da'tnon,  demon.]    Harae  as  demon. 

daimonian,  daimonography,  etc.    Same  as  <le- 

iiKiiiiiiii,  etc 
dain^t,  c  *.     [See  deign,  and  cf.  daiifi,  disdain, 

dainty. 1     An  obsolete  spelling  of  deign. 
dain-t,  c  t.     [By  apheresis  from  disdain,  q.  v.] 

To  disdain. 
dain^t,  «.    [By  apheresis  from  disdain,  q.  v.]    1. 

Disdain. —  2.  Noisome  effluvia ;  stink.     [Prov. 

Eng.] 

Kiom  dainty  beds  of  downc  to  bed  of  strawe  fill  fayne  ; 
I'Yom  bowres  of  lieuveiily  hewe  to  dunnes  of  daine. 

Mir.  /or  MttffM. 

dain^t,  v.  t.  [By  apheresis  from  orddin.']  To 
ordain. 

The  niiglity  jroda  did  daiiie 
For  Philomele,  that  thoiijihe  hir  tong  were  cutte, 
Yet  should  slie  sing  a  iiUasant  note  sometimes. 

Gascoifjitf,  Steele  (Hius  (ed.  Arber),  p.  53. 

dain^,  /'.  An  itinerary  unit  of  Burma,  ec^ual  to 
*J.4."i  statute  miles. 

dainousf,  «.  [ME.,  also  dvinnousj  deynoHs,  etc, 
by  apheresis  from  disdainouSj  q.  v.]  Disdain- 
ful :  same  as  disdainous. 

His  name  was  hoote  deynouM  Siniekin. 

Chaw-er,  lleeve's  Tale,  1.  '21. 

daintt  (dant),  )i.  and  <r.  [Short  for  dainty, q-v,"] 
I.  «.  A  dainty. 

E.Kcess  or  daints  my  lowly  roof  maintains  not. 

P.  Fletcher,  Piscatory  Eclogues,  vii.  37. 
II,  a.  Dainty. 
To  cliiTish  him  with  diets  daint.    Spenser,  V.  Q.,  I.  x.  2. 

dainteoust  (dan'te-us),  a.  An  obsolete  form  of 
dtiinttf. 

daintification  (dan'^ti-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  dain- 
tifif :  see  ;///  and  -ation.'}  The  state  of  being 
dainty  or  nice;  affectation;  dandyism.   [Rare.] 


dainty 

He  seems  a  mighty  delicate  gentleman  ;  looks  to  be 
painted,  and  is  all  dainti/tcatiun  in  manner,  speech  and 
dress.  Mine.  1)  Arblay,  Diary,  I.  327. 

daintifult,  <'•  [ME.  deinteful,  <  deinte,  dainty, 
+  -fid.]     Dainty;  costly. 

There  is  no  lust  so  deinteful. 

Gower,  Conf.  Araant.,  III.  28. 

daintify  (dan'ti-fi),  v.  t.  [<  dainty  +  -/»/.]  To 
nuike  dainty;  weaken  by  over-refinement. 
[Kare.] 

My  father  charges  rae  to  give  you  his  kindest  love,  and 

not  to  (/ni'/i/j/j/ his  affection  into  respects  or  compliments. 

Mine.  D'Arhlmj,  Diai-y,  I.  414. 

daintihood  (dan'ti-hud),  n,    \idainty  +  -hood.'] 

Daintiness.     [Rare.] 
daintily  (drm'ti-li),  adv.     [<  dainty  +  -hj^.     Cf. 
daiiitty.]     In  a  dainty  manner,    (a)  Nicely;  ele- 
gantly; with  delicate  or  exquisite  taste:  as,  a  pattern 
daintily  designed. 

From  head  to  foot  clad  daintily. 

M'illiaui  Morris^  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  75. 
(b)  Fastidiously;  delicately;  with  nice  regard  to  what  is 
pleasing,  especially  to  tlic  palate  :  as,  to  eat  daintUt/.  (c) 
Ceremoniously;  with  nice  or  weak  caution  ;  weakly. 

I  do  not  wish  to  treat  friendships  daintily,  but  with 
roughest  courage.  £m4^ri<vn,  Friendship. 

daintiness  (dan'ti-nes),  n.  [<  dainty,  «,,  + 
-ness.']  The  character  or  quality  of  being  dainty. 

(a)  Elegance;  neatness;  the  e.\hiliition  or  possession  of 
delicate  beauty  or  of  exquisite  taste  or  skill. 

The  duke  exceeded  in  the  daintiness  of  his  leg  and  foot. 

Sir  II.  Wotton. 
There  is  to  nie 
A  daintinejis  about  tliese  early  flowers, 
That  touches  me  like  poetry.  N.  P.  Willis. 

(b)  Deliciousness;  delicacy  as  regards  taste:  applied  to 
food. 

More  notorious  for  the  daintiness  of  the  provision  .  .  . 
than  for  the  massiveness  of  the  dish.    Hakeicill,  Apology. 

He  [the  trout]  may  justly  contend  with  all  fresh-water 
h.sh.  as  the  Mullet  may  with  all  sea  fish,  for  precedency  and 
ilaintiiK'ss  of  taste.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  7. 
(*■)  Nicety  as  regards  matters  of  behavior  and  decorum  ; 
ceremoniousness ;  fastidiousness  in  conduct;  hence,  sen- 
sitiveness ;  softness  ;  effeminacy  ;  weakness  of  character. 

The  daintinesae  and  nicenesse  of  our  captaines. 

Hnkluyt's  Voyages,  I.  250. 

The  people,  saith  Malmsbury,  learnt  of  the  outlandish 
Saxons  rudeness,  of  the  Flemish  daintinens  and  softness. 
Milton,  Hist.  Eng..  v. 

daintith  (dan'tith),  n.    A  Scotch  and  obsolete 

English  form  of  dainty. 

Tlie  board  .  .  .  bedight  with  rfam(i(/ii«. 

Feryusson,  Poems,  II.  97. 

daintlyt  (dant'li),  adv.  [<  daintf  a.,  +  -ly^.  Cf. 
daintily.']     Daintily. 

As  on  the  which  full  daintly  would  lie  fare. 

Sackrille.  Ind.  to  Mir.  for  Mags. 

daintrelf  (dan'trel),  ».  [Also  daintrdJ ;  <  ME. 
deinirellc,  appar.,  with  additional  dim.  term,  -e/, 
-eUe,  <  OF.  daintier,  den  tier,  a  choice  bit,  a  dain- 
ty, <  daintie,  a  dainty:  see  dainty.']     A  dainty. 

Long  after  deintrelles  hard  to  be  come  by. 

Bullinyer,  Sermons,  p.  249. 

dainty  (dan'ti),  //.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
daintie,  and  abbr.  daint  (q.  v.);  <  ME.  daynte, 
deynte,  deyntee,  dcinfie  (also  dayntetUe,  deintithe, 
whence  Sc.  daintith,  dainteth),  etc.,  honor, 
worth,  a  thing  valued,  pleasure,  <  OF.  daintie, 
dciiitir,  daintiet,  daintie,  deintict  =  Pr.  dentat, 
din  fat,  pleasure,  agreeableness.<L.f//f/»/7r/(^)5, 
wortli,  dignity:  see  dif/nify,  of  which  dainty  is 
thus  a  doublet,  ('f.  dis-dain,  and  dain'^,  old 
spelling  of  deitjn,  from  the  same  ult.  source.] 

1.  n.  If.  Worth;  value;  excellence. —  2t.  A 
matter  of  joy  or  gratification ;  special  regard  or 
pleasure. 

Every  wight  hath  deyntee  to  chaffare 
With  hem,  and  eek  to  sellen  horn  her  ware. 

C/taucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  41. 

3.  PI.  dainties  (dan'tiz).  Something  delicate 
to  the  taste;  something  delicious;  a  delicacy. 

Derly  at  that  dav  with  dei/ntci/es  were  thci  serued. 

William  of  Palerfie  {E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1421. 
Be  not  desirous  of  his  dainties:  for  they  are  deceitful 
meat.  Prov.  xxili.  3. 

That  precious  nectar  may  renew  the  taste 
Of  Eden's  dainties,  by  our  parents  lost. 

Sir  J.  Iieaunw7it,  Spiritual  Comfort. 

4t.  Darling:  a  term  of  fondness.     [Rare.] 

There  s  a  fortune  coming 
Towards  yo»i,  dainty.     II.  Jonson,  Catiline,  ii.  1. 
=  S^.  3.  Tidbit,  etc.     'Aee  delieacy. 
il,  a.  If.  Valuable;  costly. 

Fill  many  a  dryntr  hors  hadde  he  in  stable. 

Cfiaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T..  1.  168. 

2.  Exhibiting  or  possessing  tlclicate  )>eauty, 
or  extjuisite  taste  or  skill;  elegant;  beautiful; 
neat;  trim. 

No  daintie  flowre  or  herbe  that  growes  on  grownd. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  12. 


dainty 

I  would  be  the  ginlle 
About  her  daiiity  dainty  waist. 

Tennyson,  Miller's  Daughter. 

3.  Pleasing  to  the  palate;  toothsome;  deli- 
cious: as,  dninty  food. 

His  life  abhorreth  bread,  and  his  soul  dainty  meat. 

Job  xxxiil.  20. 

4.  Of  acute  sensibility  or  nice  discrimination; 

sensitive. 
The  hand  of  little  employment  hath  the  daintii-r  sense, 
.s'/tdi-.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

Especially — 5.  Of  nice  discrimination  as  re- 
gards taste ;  nice  or  over-nice  in  selecting  what 
is  preferred  in  any  class  of  things,  as  food,  cloth- 
ing, etc.;  hence,  squeamish:  as,  a  dainty  taste 
or  palate;  rfaiHiy  people. 

And  never  foimd  .  .  . 

A  daintier  lip  for  syrup.  Praed. 

It  was  time  for  them  ...  to  take  the  best  they  could 

get :  for  when  men  were  starving  tliey  could  not  afford  to 

be  dainty.  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  III.  521. 

6.  Nice  as  regards  behavior,  decorum,  inter- 
course, etc. ;  fastidious ;  hence,  affectedly  tine ; 
effeminate ;  weak. 

Let  us  not  be  dainty  of  leave-taking. 
But  shift  away.  SAa^t.,  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

Your  dainty  speakers  have  the  curse 
To  plead  bad  causes  dowii  to  worse. 

Prior,  Alma,  ii. 
I  am  somewhat  dainty  in  making  a  Resolution. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  lii.  15. 
To  make  dainty*,  to  affect  to  be  dainty  or  delicate ;  scru- 
ple. 
Ah  ha,  my  mistresses  !  which  of  you  all 
Will  now  deny  to  dance?  she  tliat  makes  dainty,  she, 
1 11  swear,  hath  corns.  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  v. 

=  Syn.  2.  Pretty. — 3.  Savor>',  luscious,  tootlisome. — 5  and 
6.  -Vav,  Faxtidi/}u^,  etc.  See  nice. 
dalre,  «.  [Turk.  (Wire,  a  circle,  a  tambourine, 
=  Pers.  ddirah,  a  circle,  orbit,  <  Ar.  ddi/ira,  a  cir- 
cle, <  dur,  go  round,  daur,  circuit.]  A  kind  of 
tambourine  or  cymbal, 
dairedt,  ".     See  dai/red. 

dairi  (di're),  «.  [Ciiino-Jap.,  <  dai,  great,  -1-  n, 
within.]  The  palace  of  the  mikado  of  Japan ; 
the  court :  a  respectful  term  used  by  the  Jap- 
anese in  speaking  of  the  mikado  or  emperor, 
who  was  considered  too  august  and  sacred  to 
be  spoken  of  by  his  own  name. 
dairi-sama  (di're-sa'ma),  II.  [Chino-Jap.,  < 
dairi.  the  palace,  -I-  sama,  lord:  see  dairi.']  The 
mikado  or  emperor:  one  of  many  metonymic 
phrases  used  by  the  Japanese  in  speaking  of 
their  sovereign. 
dairous,  «.     [<  dair,  for  dare^,  +  -oh.*.]    Bold. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 

dairt,  ».     [Ir.,  a  calf,  heifer.]     A  yearling  calf. 

What  h.is  the  law  laid  down  as  the  fine  of  a  pledged 

needle?    Answer  —  it  is  a  dairt  (or  yearling  calf)  that  is 

paid  as  the  fine  for  it.  O'Curry,  Anc.  Irish,  II.  xxiv. 

dairy  (da'ri),  n. ;  pi.  dairies  (-riz).  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  daiiie;  <  ME.  deyery,  deynje  (>  ML.  daye- 
ria.  daeria),  <  deije.  deie,  daic  (Sc.  dey),  a  female 
servant,  esp.  a  dairymaid:  see  dey  and  -ry.]  1. 
That  branch  of  farming  which  is  concerned 
with  the  production  of  milk,  and  its  conversion 
into  butter  and  cheese. 

Grounds  were  turned  much  in  England  either  to  feeding 
or  dairy ;  and  this  advanced  the  trade  of  English  butter. 

Temple. 

2.  A  house  or  room  where  milk  and  cream  are 
kept  and  made  into  butter  and  cheese. 

The  coarse  and  country  fairy 
That  doth  haunt  the  hearth  or  dairy.      B.  Jonson. 

3.  A  shop  where  milk,  butter,  etc.,  are  sold. — 

4.  A  dairy-farm.     [Rare.] 

dairy-farm  (da'ri-farm),  H.  A  farm  the  prin- 
cipal business  of  which  is  the  production  of 
milk  and  the  manufacture  of  butter  or  cheese. 

dairying  (da'ri-ing),  n.  [<  dairy  +  -iiif)^-']  The 
occupation  or  business  of  a  dairy-farmer  or 
dairyman:  also  attributively:  as,  a  rich  dairy- 
ing country. 

Grain-raising  and  dairying  combined,  however,  work  to 
the  best  advantage,  not  only  financially,  but  also  in  the 
production  of  maniu'e.  Eneyc.  Amer.,  I.  99. 

dairymaid  (da'ri-mad),  n.  A  female  servant 
whose  business  is  to  milk  cows  and  work  in  the 
dairy. 

Come  up  quickly,  or  we  shall  conclude  that  thou  art  in 
love  with  one  of  Sir  Rogers  dairymaids. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

dairjnnan  (da'ri-man),  n. ;  pi.  dairymen  (-men). 
One  who  keeps  cows  for  the  production  of  milk 
and  butter,  and  sometimes  cheese,  or  one  who 
attends  to  the  sale  of  daily  produce. 

dais  (da'is),  n.  [<  ME.  dcis,  deijs,  des,  dees,  in 
oblique  cases  dese,  dece,  etc.,<  OF.  dels,  also 
doix,  later  dais,  dais,  a  high  table  in  a  hall,  F. 


1444 

dais,  a  canopy,  <  ML.  discus,  a  table,  in  L.  a 
plate,  platter,  quoit,  discus,  whence  also  E. 
dish,  disk;  and  desi :  see  these  words.]  1.  A 
platform  or  raised  floor  at  one  end  or  one  side 
of  a  reception-room  or  hall,  upon  which  seats 


Dais. —  Thr  ^'Ae,  England. 

for  distinguished  persons  are  placed;  especial- 
ly, such  a  platform  covered  with  a  canopy: 
formerly  often  called  specifically  hiifh  dais. 
Wel  semede  ech  of  hem  a  fair  btirgeys, 
To  sitten  in  a  yeldehalle  on  a  dt'i/.v. 

Chaueer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  370. 

Am  peres  v>ith  the  apostles  this  pardoun  Piei-s  sheweth, 
And  at  the  day  of  dome  atte  heiyh  deyse  to  sytte. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  vii.  17. 
I  sail  saye,  syttande  at  the  dasge, 
I  tuke  thi  speche  byyonde  the  see. 
Thomas  of  Ersseldoune  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  105). 
With  choice  paintings  of  wise  men  I  hung 
The  royal  dais  round.        Tennyson,  Palace  of  -\rt. 

Hence  —  2.  Any  similar  raised  portion  of  the 
floor  of  an  apartment,  used  as  the  place  at  which 
the  most  distinguished  guests  at  a  feast  are 
seated,  as  a  platform  for  a  lecturer,  etc. 

As  a  lecturer  he  was  not  brilliant ;  he  appeared  shy  and 
nervous  when  on  the  dais.  Sattire,  XXXVIl.  209. 

3.  A  canopy  or  covering. — 4.  (n)  A  long  board, 
seat,  or  settle  erected  against  a  wall,  and  some- 
times so  constructed  as  to  serve  for  both  a  set- 
tee and  a  table ;  also,  a  seat  on  the  outer  side 
of  a  country-house  or  cottage,  frequently  formed 
of  turf.     (6)  A  pew  in  a  church.  [Scotch.] 
Whan  she  came  to  Mary-kirk, 
.And  sat  down  in  the  deas. 
The  light  that  came  frae  fair  Annie 
Enlighten'd  a'  the  place. 
Sieeet  Willie  and  Fair  Annie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  136). 

daise,  '•.    See  daze. 

daisied  (da'zid),  a.  [<  daimj  +  -ed-.]  Full  of 
daisies  ;  set  or  adorned  with  daisies. 

Let  us 
Find  out  the  prettiest  daisied  plot  we  can. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iv.  4. 

daising  (da'zing),  H.  [Sc.  (=E.  as  if  *da:in;i), 
verbal  n.  of  daise,  dase,  stupefy,  make  or  be- 
come numb,  wither,  =  E.  daze,  q.  v.]  A  dis- 
ease of  sheep ;  the  rot. 

daisterret,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  day-star. 

daisy  vda'zi),  «.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
daisie,  daysie,  etc.;  <  ME.  day.iie,  day.'^y.  daysey, 
dayesye,  daiseic,  daiesvyghe,  etc.,  <  AS.  dirges 
edge,  that  is,  'day's  eye,'  so  called  in  allusion  to 
the  form  of  the  flower:  see  day  and  eyc^.]  I. 
n.;  pi.  daisies  (-ziz).  1.  A  common  plant,  7>V/- 
lis  iierenni.9,  natural  order  Conipositic,  one  of  the 
most  famiUiir  •wUd  jilants  of  Europe,  found  in  all 
pastures  and  meadows,  and  growing  at  a  consid- 
erable height  on  mountains.  The  daisy  is  a  great 
favorite,  and  several  varieties  are  cultivated  in  gardens. 
In  Scotland  the  field-daisy  is  called  yoiran.  See  yoican. 
The  dayesye  or  elles  the  eye  of  day. 
The  emperice  and  flour  of  tloures  alle. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1. 184. 

Daisies  pied  and  violets  blue.    Shak..  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2  (song). 

2.  One  of  various  plants  of  other  genera  to 
which  the  name  is  popularly  applied.  The  wild 
plant  generally  known  in  the  United  States  as  the  daisy 
islheCtirysanthemiiin  Leueanthemum.  (^t^e oxeye daisy, 
Iielow.)  in  Australia  the  name  daisy  is  given  to  several 
Comptisitce,  especially  to  species  of  Vitadenia  and  to 
Rraehyeome  iberidiMia  of  the  Swan  River  region,  which 
is  occasionally  cultivated  ;  in  New  Zealand,  to  species  ">f 
La'jfHophorn.     See  phr:\.ses  lielow. 

3.  Something  pretty,  fine,  charming,  or  nice: 
as,  she  is  a  daisy.  [Colloq.  or  .slang.]  — African 
daisy,  Lonas  inodora,  of  northern  Africa,  lormeily  culti- 


Dakotan 

vatedforornanient.— Blue  or  globe  daisy,  the(?(o6u(arui 
t-w/yan'.,-.— Butter-daisy,  a  nanif  .if  ^Jltl■itrs  of  Kanuncu- 
(i«.— Cabbage-daisy,  the -l.il.i-Hower.  T nlUns  Enropa- 
us.  — Christmas  daisy,  in  England,  a  name  of  several  cul- 
tivated species  oi  iister  ;  other  species  are  called  Michael- 
mas </rtisif'.,-.  — French  daisy,  the  Chrysanthemum  frute- 
«■(•)«.— Hen-and-cMokens  daisy,  a  proliierous  variety 
of  Bellis  perennis,  in  wliieh  the  tluwer-head  branches  and 
forms  several  smaller  ones.  —  Michaelmas  daisy,  a  name 
applied  in  England  to  various  species  of  aster,  conunonly 
cultivated  in  tlower-borders  and  blooming  about  Michael- 
mas.—  Oxeye  daisy,  the  Chrysanthemum  Leueanthe- 
mum. -Also  called  bull-,  decil's,  do*t-,  ytAden,  great,  mid- 
summer, moifn-,  and  hitrse-dai.^i.  and  u-hiteiceed.  but  in 
the  I'nited  .States  most  commonly  daisy  alone.  (See  also 
sea-iiaisy.) 

n.  a.  Pretty;  fine;  charming;  nice.  [Colloq. 
or  slang.] 

Cap.  I  am  to  request,  and  you  are  to  command. 
Mrs.  Cad.  Oh,  daisy  !  that's  charming. 

Foote,  The  Author,  ii.  (1757). 

daisy-bush  (da'zi-bush),  n.  A  New  Zealand 
name  for  several  species  of  the  genus  Oleria, 
shrubby  composites  nearly  allied  to  the  aster, 
but  with  terete  achenes  and  the  anther-cells 
more  shortly  caudate. 

daisy-cutter  (da'zi-kuf  er),  n.  1.  A  trotting 
horse;  specifically,  in  recent  use,  a  horse  that 
in  trotting  lifts  its  feet  only  a  little  way  from 
the  ground. 

The  trot  is  the  true  pace  for  a  hackney ;  and,  were  we 
near  a  town,  I  should  like  to  try  that  daisy-cutter  ot  youn 
upon  a  piece  of  level  road.  Scott,  Rob  Roy,  iU. 

2.  In  base-ball,  a  ball  batted  so  that  it  skims  or 
bounds  along  the  ground. 

dajaksch  (di'aksh),  n.  The  arrow-poison  of 
Borneo,  of  unknown  origin,  but  thought  to  be 
distinct  from  the  Java  aiTow-poison.  U.  S. 
Di.<-pe>isatori/. 

dak,  da'wk-  (dak),  ?i.  [Also  written  dauk;  < 
Hind,  dak,  post,  post-office,  a  relay  of  men.] 
In  the  East  Indies,  the  post ;  a  relay  of  men,  as 
for  carrying  letters,  despatches,  etc.,  or  travel- 
ers in  palanquins.  The  route  is  divided  into  stages, 
and  eacli  bearer  or  set  of  bearers  serves  only  for  a  single 
stage.  In  some  places  there  are  horse-daks,  or  mounted 
runners.— Dak-bungalow,  da wb-hungalow.  ^eehun- 
galow. —  To  lay  a  daX  ^^^  station  a  relay  of  men.  or  men 
and  horses.  —  To  travel  dak,  to  journey  in  palanquins 
carrietl  by  relays  of  men  or  by  government  post-wagons. 

dakeri,  c    See  dacker. 

daker'-  (da'ker),  n.     Same  as  dicker'^. 

daker-hen  (da'ker-hen),  «.  The  corn-crake  or 
laud-rail,  Crex  jyratensis.     See  crake?,  Crei. 

dakoit,  dacoit  (da-koif),  «.  [Also  wi-itten  de- 
coit:  <  Hind,  ddkdit,  a  robber,  one  of  a  gang 
of  robbers,  <  ddkd,  an  attack  by  robbers,  esp. 
armed  and  in  a  gang.]  One  of  a  class  of  rob- 
bers in  India  and  Burma  who  plunder  in  bauds. 
The  term  »  as  also  applied  to  the  pirates  n  ho  infested  the 
rivers  between  Calcutta  and  Burhampore,  but  who  ar« 
now  suppressed. 

The  country  [India]  was  then  full  of  freebooters,  thugs, 
or  professional  nmrderers,  and  dacoits,  or  professional  rob, 
bers,  whose  trade  was  to  live  by  plunder. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  XT.TX,  810L 

dakoitage,  dacoitage  (da-koi'taj),  ».  [<  da- 
koit, dacoit,  +  -age.}     Same  as  dakoity. 

We  may  expect  soon  to  hear  that  Dacoitage  has  begun 
with  as  much  vigor  as  ever,  and  our  missionary  stations 
v\ill  again  be  compelled  to  defend  themselves  with  the 
rifle.  Sete  York  Examiner,  May  12,  lSs7. 

dakoitee,  dacoitee  (da-koi-te'),  ».  [<  dakoit, 
ilacvil,  +  -'(!.]  One  who  is  robbed  bv  a  dakoit 
[Bare.] 

It  may  be  a  pleasanter  game  to  play  the  dacoit  than  the 
dacoitee.  to  go  out  .  .  .  and  harry  your  neighbours  than 
to  stay  at  home  and  run  the  chance  of  being  robbed  and 
murdered  yourself.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXV.  499. 

dakoity,  dacoity  (da-koi'ti),  n.  [Also  written 
dii-iiity ;  <  Hiud.  Beiig.,  etc.,  ddkditi,  or  daka- 
ii.  gang-robbery,  <  ddkdit,  dakoit :  see  dakoiW] 
The  system  of  robbing  in  bands  practised  by 
the  dakoits. 

Dacoity,  in  the  language  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code,  it 
robliery  committed  or  attempted  by  five  or  more  persons 
conjoilith.  Edinburgh  Kec,  CLXV.  49S. 

Dakosaurus  (dak-o-sa'ms),  n.  [XL.,  for  'Da- 
cosaiiriis.  <  Gr.  Siinoc,  an  animal  whose  bite  is 
dangerous  (see  Daeiis),  +  aaipoc.  a  lizard.]  A 
genus  of  extinct  Mesozoic  crocodiles  with  am- 
phicoelous  vertebne. 

Dakotan  (da-ko'tan),  a.  and  n.  [<  Dakota  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  1.  Belonging  or  relating  to  the  Da- 
kotas  or  Sioux,  an  Lidian  people  of  the  north- 
western United  States. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Dakota,  a  former  Territory  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  United  States,  or"to  Xorth  Dakota 
or  South  Dakota,  into  which  it  was  divided  by 
act  of  February  22d,  1889.  The  same  act  pro- 
vided for  the  admission  of  these  two  parts  as 
States  into  the  Union. 

n.  n.  An  inhabitant  of  Dakota,  or  of  North 
or  South  Dakota. 


Coc  on  ami 
comviulc.\ 


Dakruma 

Dakruma  (dak'ni-ma),  n.    [NL.  (Groto,  1878).] 
A  },'fiiu!i  of  small  moths,  of  the  family  I'liycUla: 
The  lai'va  of  I),  con- 
volidellii  is  the  goose- 
herry  fruit-worm. 

dal  (Jal),  »■  [Also 
\vTitten  (lol_  aud 
dhal,  prop,  ddl,  repr. 
Hind,  ddl,  a  kind 
of  pulse  (Pliasci litis- 
Mungo,  but  applied 

also  to  other  kinds).]  A  sort  of  vetch,  CijUsus 
Cajan,  extensively  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies. 

dalag  (dii'lag),  H.  A  walking-fish,  Ophinccplia- 
liis  vagu)<,  highly  esteemed  for  food  in  the  East 
Indies.    See  Oiihiocephulus. 

dalai  (da-li'),  ».     Same  as  dalal-lnma. 

dalai-lama  (da-U'lii'mii),  «.  [Tibetan,  lit.  the 
'occau-priest,' or  priest  as  wide  as  the  ocean: 
see  lamii.^  One  of  the  two  lama-popes  of 
Tibet  and  Mongolia  (his  fellow-pope  being  the 
tesho-lama),  each  supreme  in  his  own  district. 
Although  iiDminuUy  coequal  in  rank  ami  authority,  the 
dalai,  from  possessitit:  a  much  larger  territory,  is  in  real- 
ity the  more  powerful.  When  he  dies  he  is  succeeded  hy 
a  boy,  generally  fouroi-  Jive  >fars  old,  into  whom  the  soul  of 
the  deceased  dahii  is  supposed  to  have  entered.  The  dalai 
resides  at  I'otala,  near  Lliassa,  iu  Tibet. 

Dalbergia  (dal-b6r'ji-a),  «.  [NL.,  named  after 
Nicholas  Dalbcnj,  a  Swedish  botanist.]  A  large 
genus  of  tiuo  tropical  forest-trees  and  climbing 
shrubs,  uatural  order  Lcgiiminosa;  some  species 
of  which  yield  most  excellent  timber.  D.  lati- 
/otia,  the  bhlckwood,  or  East  Indian  rosewood,  is  a  niatj- 
niflcent  tree,  furnishing  one  of  the  most  valuable  furniture- 
woods,  ami  is  largely  used  for  carving  and  ornamental 
work.  D.  Si.tsoo,  wiiieh  is  much  plante«f  .as  an  avenue-tree 
througlHUit  India,  gives  a  hard  dural)le  wood,  called  sissoo 
orsissatn,  which,  besides  its  use  in  house-building,  is  much 
employed  in  India  for  railway -sleepers  and  .as  crooked  tim- 
bers and  knees  in  ship-building.  The  best  rosewoods  of 
Brazil  and  Tentral  America  are  afforded  hy  species  of  this 
genus,  which,  however,  are  very  imperfectly  known. 

Dalby's  carminative.    See  carmiiiative. 

dalei  (dal),  n.  [<  ME.  dale.  <  AS.  da-l,  pi.  dalii, 
=  OS.  did  =  OFries.  del,  deil  =  D.  *//  =  MLG. 
LG.  dal  =  OHG.  MHG.  tal,  G.  thai  =  Icel.  dalr 
=  Sw.  Dau.  dal  =  Goth,  dal,  a  dale,  a  valley;  = 
OBulg.  dolu,  Bulg.  dol  =  Bohcm.  did  =  Pol.  dot 
(barred  I),  pit,  hole,  bottom,  ground,  =  Little 
Buss,  dol  (barred  /),  bottom,  ga'ound,  =  Russ. 
doh'i,  dale,  valley.  Hence  derivs.  rfc?/l  (which 
is  nearly  the  same  word)  aud  dallfl,  q.  v.]  1. 
A  vale;  specifically,  a  space  of  level  or  gently 
sloping  or  imdulating  ground  between  hills  of  no 
great  height,  with  a  stream  flowing  through  it. 

The  children  gede  to  Tune, 
Bi  dales  and  hi  dune. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  164. 

High  over  hills,  and  lowe  adowne  the  dale. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  28. 

2.  Xaut.,  a  trough  or  spout  to  carry  off  water, 
usually  named  fromthe  office  ithasto  jjerform: 
as,  a  piiinp-daU;  etc. —  3t.  A  hole. 

Ther  thay  stonde  a  dale 
Do  make,  and  drenche  hem  therin. 

I'allridius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p.  204. 

=  Syn.  1.   Vale,  Glen,  etc.     .See  ndleii. 

dale- (dal),  «.  A  dialectal  variant  (and  earlier 
form)  of  diilc^. 

Dalea  (da'lf-il),  ».  [NL.,  named  after  Samuel 
Dale,  an  English  physician  (died  1739).]  A 
large  leguminous  genus  of  glandular-punctate 
herbs  or  small  shrubs,  allied  to  I'sorulea.  There 
are  over  loa  species,  ehicMy  Mexican,  but  many  are  found 
In  the  drier  western  portions  of  the  United  States. 

Dalecarlian  (dal-e-kiir'li-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Da- 
Icmrlin,  a  foreign  (ML.  NL.)  name  for  the 
Swedish  province  called  in  Sw.  Didrn  or  I)a- 
lanir,  'the  valley'  or  'the  valleys,'  <  dat-lcarl, 
an  inhabitant  or  this  province,  i.  e.,  'valley- 
man,'  lit.  'dule-carl,'<  did,  =  E.,dide,  +  hirl  = 
E.  «()■/;  see  (/k/cI  and  carl.']  I.  a.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  Dalecarlia.  — Dalecarlian  lace,  a  lace 
made  by  the  peasants  of  Dalecarlia  for  their  own  use. 
Its  patterns  are  ancient  and  traditional.  Viet,  o/  Seedle. 
wiirk. 

II.  «.  An  inhabitant  of  the  old  Swedish  prov- 
ince of  Dalecarlia  or  Dalariie,  whose  people 
were  famous  for  bravery  and  patriotism. 

dale-land  (dal'land),M.  ' [=\t:(.'\.  (Udland.']  Low- 
lying  land. 

dale-lander  (dtXl '  lau  "  der),  n.  A  dalesman. 
[Scotch.] 

dalesman  (dalz'man),  H. ;  j)l.  dalrsiiioi  (-men). 
[<  didc'x,  poss.  of  dalf^,  +  /«««.]  One  living  iu 
a  dale  or  valley;  specifically,  a  dweller  in  the 
dales  of  the  English  and  Scottish  borders. 

Even  after  the  accession  of  George  the  Third,  the  patll 
over  the  fells  from  Borrowdale  to  ILiivenglas  was  still  a 
secret  carefully  kept  by  the  dale.ttnen. 

.Maeaiday,  Ilist.  Kng.,  ill. 


1445 

The  dalesmen  were  a  priiiiitive  and  hardy  race  who  kept 
alive  the  traditions  and  often  the  habits  of  a  nuire  iiictur- 
es(jue  time.  Lnwell,  Among  my  liooks,  2d  ser.,  j).  2U5. 

dalft.    An  obsolete  strong  preterit  of  delve. 

dali  (dii'li),  H.  [Also  dari;  native  name.]  A 
large  tree,  ilijrisliea  scbifcra,  growing  in  Deme- 
rara,  British  Guiana.  The  wood  is  light,  splits  freely, 
and  is  used  for  staves  and  he.ads  of  casks,  (.'andles  are 
made  of  a  kind  of  wax  obtained  from  the  seeds. 

daliancet,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  dalliance. 

daliet, ''.     An  obsolete  form  of  dalli/. 

dalkH,  H.  [ME.  dalk,  dalke,  <  Ahi.  dale,  dole 
(=  Icel.  ddlkr),  a  pin,  brooch,  clasp.]  A  pin; 
brooch;  clasp. 

A  dalke  (or  a  tache),  flrmaculum,  firmatorium,  monile. 
Valh.  .Imilienm,  p.  89. 

dalk^t,  n.  [E.  dial,  delh;  ME.  d<dk,  appar.,  with 
dim.  suffix  -A-  (cf.  stale,  a  handle,  with  sUdl:),  < 
dal,  dak,  a  hollow,  dale :  see  rf«/tl.]  A  hollow ; 
a  hole ;  a  depression. 

Brason  scrapes  cute  of  everie  dalke 
Hem  scrape. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  126. 
A  dalk  in  the  nekke  [tr.  OF.  au  eoiil  triveret  la  fosset]. 

AS.  ami  0.  if.  Vocab.  (ed.  VVright),  p.  146. 
Dalke,  vallis  [supra  in  dale].        Pntinpt.  Parv.,  p.  112. 

dalle  (dal),  n.  [F.,  a  flagstone,  slab,  slice;  ori- 
gin imcertain.]  1.  A  slab  or  large  tile  of  stone, 
marble,  baked  clay,  or  the  like ;  specifically,  in 
decorative  art,  a  tile  of  which  the  surface  is  in- 
cised or  otherwise  ornamented,  such  as  the  me- 
dieval sepulchral  slabs  set  in  the  pavement  and 
walls  of  churches. —  2.  jd.  [<'«i'.]  The  name 
originally  given  by  the  French  employees  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  still  current, 
to  certain  localities  in  the  valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi and  west  as  far  as  the  Columbia,  where 
the  rivers  flow  with  a  rapid  fall  over  broad,  flat 
roek-sui'faces.  The  best-known  Dalles  are  those  of 
the  Columbia  river,  and  this  name  is  not  only  that  of  the 
locality,  but  also  of  the  town  (The  Dalles)  near  which  they 
are  situated. 

Dallia  (dal'i-ii),  n.  [NL.,  after  W.  H.  Dall,  an 
American  naturalist.]     The  typical  and  only 


Alaskan  Blacktish  ^DnUui  pf^(,>raiis). 

genus  of  the  family  Dalliidie,  containing  one 
species,  D.  pectoralis,  the  blackfish  of  Alaska 
and  Siberia,  where  it  is  au  important  food-fish. 
dalliance  (dal'i-aus),  h.  [<  ME.  daliaiiee,  dati- 
aiiiice,  didiauns,  <  dalieii,  dally,  +  -aiicc]  If. 
Familiarand  easy  conversation;  iiUetalk;  chat; 
gossip. 

In  daliauncc  they  ridcn  forth  hir  weye. 

Chaueer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  106. 

Of  honest  myrth  latt  he  thy  daliaunce. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  28. 

2.  A  trifling  away  of  time ;  delay;  idle  loitering. 

fily  business  cannot  brook  this  dallianee. 

Shak.,  (.'.  (]f  E.,  iv.  1. 

3.  Play ;  sport ;  frolic ;  toying,  as  in  the  ex- 
change of  caresses ;  wantonness. 

Like  a  pulT'd  and  reckless  libertine. 
Himself  the  primrose  path  of  dalliance  treads. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  ,1. 

And  ray  fair  son  here,  .  .  .  the  dear  pledge 
Of  dalliance  had  with  thee  in  heaven. 

Millon,  I".  L.,  ii.  819. 

The  child,  in  his  earliest  dallianee  on  a  parent's  knee. 
,S'(u/j/icr,  Fame  and  Glory, 
o  my  life 
In  Egypt !  O  the  dallianee  and  the  wit, 
The  flattery  and  the  strife  ! 

Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

4+.  The  act  of  trifling,  as  with  something  tempt- 
ing. 

By  this  sly  dalliance  of  the  crafty  bait 
Hoi)ing  what  she  colUd  not  subd'ue,  to  cheat. 

./.  lieaunuint,  I'syche,  i.  157. 

dallier  (dal'i-er),  «.  One  who  dallies  ;  one  who 
trifles ;  a  triflcr. 

The  daylie  dalliers  with^such  pleasant  wordes,  with  such 
smiling  and  sweet  countemiu<:e8. 

.iscliam.  The  Scliolemaster. 

Dalliidfe  (da-li'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL..  <  Dallia  + 
■idic]  The  only  family  of  fishes  of  the  suliordcr 
Xcnami,  ty\nt\ril  liy  the  genus  Dallia,  and  cliiir- 
acterized  by  the  struct  iire  of  the  pectoral  limbs. 
The  body  is  fusirnrni.  and  covered  with  small  embeddi'd 
cycloid  scales  ;  the  head  Jlatlish  :  the  dorsal  tin  short  and 
behind  the  middle  ;  and  the  anal  flu  opposite  the  dorsal. 
The  pectoral  fins  have  very  numerovis  (30-3ti)  rays,  imd 


dalripa 

the  ventrals  few  (3).  Only  one  species  is  known,  named 
blackfish  and  doijjish ;  it  reaches  a  length  of  about  8 
inches,  and  iidiablts  fresll-water  ponds  and  mud-holes  in 
the  arctic  region  in  Siberia  and  Alaiska.  See  cut  under 
Dallia. 

dallop,  dollop  (dal'-,  dol'op),  n.  [Origin  un- 
certain.] 1.  A  tuft,  bimch,  or  small  patch  of 
grass,  gi'ain,  or  weeds. — 2.  A  patch  of  gi-ound 
among  corn  that  has  escaped  the  plow.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

dally  (dal'i),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dallied,  ppr.  daU 
lijinij.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  didlie ;  <  ME.  ilaltjen, 
play,  talk  idly  (cf.  E.  dial.  dicaUcc,  talk  inco- 
herently), prob.  <  AS.  diralian,  dwnlian,  com- 
monly dwcliaii,  direliijaii,  ONorth.  iliioli<ia,  dwo- 
liga,  err,  be  foolish,  =  D.  dwaleii,  cit,  wander, 
be  mistaken,  =  Icel.  dralu,  delay ;  connect- 
ed with  dwell  and  didl,  q.  v.  The  supposed 
connection  with  UHG.  daldcii,  dalUti,  dalrii,  6. 
dial,  fallen,  trifle,  toy,  speak  childishly,  has 
not  been  made  out.]  I,  intran.f.  If.  To  talk 
idly  or  foolislily ;  pass  the  time  in  idle  or  frivo- 
lous chat. 

Dabjijn  or  talkyn,  .  .  .  fabulor,  confabulor.  coUoquor. 

Pionipt.  Pai-v.,  p.  112. 

They  dronken  and  dayleden,  .  .  .  thise  lordes  and  ladyes. 

Sir  Gawai/ne  and  the  Green  Knuiia,  1.  1114. 

2.  To  trifle  away  time  in  any  manner,  as  in 
vague  employment  or  in  mere  idleness ;  linger ; 
loiter ;  delay. 

For  he  was  not  the  man  to  dalli/  about  anything. 

Ii.  D.  Blackinore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  544. 
Mr.  Lincoln  dallied  with  his  decision  (on  emancipation] 
perhaps  longer  than  seemed  needful  to  those  on  whom  its 
awful  responsibility  was  not  to  rest. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  168. 

3.  To  play,  sport,  frolic,  toy,  as  iu  exchanging 
caresses;  wanton. 

Our  aiery  buildeth  in  the  cedar's  top, 
And  dallies  with  the  wind. 

S/m*.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  3. 
Dallyinfj  with  a  brace  of  courtezans. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 
Tlie  Poets  do  faine  that  .lupiter  dallied  with  Europa  un- 
der this  kinde  of  tree.  Coritat,  Crudities,  I.  183. 
The  small  waves  that  dallied  with  the  sedge. 

Bryant,  Rhode  Island  Coal. 

II.  trans.  To  delay;  defer;  put  off.     [Rare.] 

Not  by  the  hazard  of  one  set  battle,  but  by  dalhiin;/ 
off  the  time  with  often  skirmishes.     Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

dallyingly  (dal'i-ing-U),  adv.  In  a  trifling  or 
dallying  manner. 

Wher  as  lie  doth  lint  dallienijly  perswade,  they  may  en- 
force iV:  compel.    Bit.  Bale,  Image  of  the  Two  Churches,  ii. 

dalmahoy  (dal'ma-hoi),  n.  [Origin  obscure.] 
A  kind  of  bushy  bob-wig  worn  by  tradesmen  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  especially  by  chemists. 

Dalmatian  (dal-ma'shian),  «.  and  n.  [<  Dal- 
iiiatia  +  -««.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Dal- 
matia,  a  crownland  of  the  Atistrian  empire,  on 
the  eastern  coast  of  the  Adriatic  sea.  — Dalma- 
tian cap,  an  old  name  for  the  tuliii.— Dalmatian  dog. 
See  lA','/.— Dalmatian  pelican,  the  great  tufted  peli- 
can, PeleeinitDi  eriy/'ii.-.-:  so  called  froni  having  been  first 
brought  to  notice  through  a  specinien  killed  in  Dalniatia  in 
1828.  A.  K.  />r(7(*/(.  — Dalmatian  regulus,  the  yellow- 
browed  warbler  of  Europe,  Reyuhts,  lieyuluides,  or  Ptiyl- 
lo.^copus  SHpercilivsus. 

II.  «.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Dalmatia;  spe- 
cifically, a  member  of  the  primitive  Slavic  race 
of  Dalmatia  (including  the  Morlaks  of  the 
coast),  akin  to  the  Servians,  and  constituting 
most  of  the  population. —  2.  A  Dalmatian  dog 
(which  see,  under  doij). 

dalmatic  (dal-mat'ik),  n.  [Also  dalniatiea  and, 
as  l'\,  dahlia tiqiic :  =  F.  daliiiatiijup  ^  Sp.  dal- 
mdtiea  =  Pg.  It.  dahitalifa,<  ML.  dalmatica 
(sc.  L.  rcstin,  gartuent),  fem.  of  L.  Jialniatieus, 
adj.,  <  Dalmatia :  see  def.]  A  loose-fitting  ec- 
clesiastical vesttneut  with  wide  sleeves,  pro- 
vided with  an  opening  for  the  passage  of  the 
head,  divided  or  left  partly  ojien  at  the  sides, 
and  reaching  to  or  below  the  knee,  it  is  worn 
in  the  Western  Church  by  the  deacon  at  the  eeKd)rati(Ul 
of  the  mass  or  lioly  coinnnnnon  ami  on  some  (dher  nc- 
casions,  and  is  put  on  4iver  the  alb.  Bishojis  also  use  the 
dalmatic,  wearing  it  over  the  tuniele  and  under  the  chas- 
uble. The  earliest  records  of  the  dalmatic  as  a  secular 
garment  seem  to  date  from  the  latter  part  of  the  seconil 
century,  at  which  titne  it  is  also  alluded  to  as  the  "  sleeved 
tunic  of  the  J)ahnatians  (chiridota  Dalmntarum)."  It  af- 
terward came  to  be  especially  worn  by  senators  ami  other 
persons  of  high  station.  The  tlrst  mention  of  its  u.se  by  a 
bishop  is  iu  the  case  of  St.  Cyprian,  nuirtyred  A.  P.  258. 

But  oru'  or  twi>  .  .  .  bent  their  knee  to  Sister  Magda- 
len, by  wliich  Tianu'  they  sainted  her — kissed  her  hand, 
or  .ven  the  hem  of  lier  daUnali'pie.         Seott,  Abbot,  xiii. 

dalripa (ilal'ri-iia),  H.  [itHavvi .dalrjiipa  (=Dan. 
dalrii/ie;  cf.  equiv.  Sw.  sniirijia :  .v«o  =  E.  snoii-i), 
a  kind  of  ptarmigan,  <  dal  (=  Sw.  Dan.  dal  = 
E.  diile^).  a  valley,  +  rjiipa  =  Icel.  rjiijia  =  Dan. 
rjipe.  n  ptarmigan.]   The  Norwegian  ptarmigan. 


dal  segno 

dal  segno  (<ial  sa'nvo).  [It.,  from  the  sign : 
dill  for  ila  il,  from  the  {da,  <  L.  de,  fi'om;  il,  < 
L.  Ule,  this);  segno,  <  L.  signum,  sign:  see  Si<7«.] 
In  music,  a  dii-eetion  to  go  baclc  to  the  sign  iS-, 
and  repeat  thence  to  the  close,  or  to  a  point  in- 
ilieated  bv  the  -vroidjine.     Abbreviated  D.  .s'. 

dalti  (dalt),  «.  [Sc,  <  Gael,  dalta  =  Ir.  dalta, 
daltan,  a  foster-child,  a  pet,  disciple,  ward.]  A 
foster-child. 

It  is  false  of  thy  father's  chiirt  ;  false  of  thy  mother's 
son ;  falsest  of  my  dalt.      Scott,  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  xxix. 

dalt^t.     An  obsolete  preterit  of  dfal^. 

Daltonian  (dal-to'ni-an),  «.  and  n.  [<  Daltoit 
(see  daltonism)  +  -i'oH.]  I.  a.  Relating  to  or 
discovered  by  John  Dalton,  a  noted  English 
chemist  (1766-18-14) — Daltonian  atomic  theory, 
the  theorj'.  first  enunciated  by  John  Dalton.  that,  while  the 
atoms  of  theditferent  elements  have  not  the  same  weights, 
the  combiniflg  weights  of  these  elements  e.Tpress  the 
relation  between  their  atomic  weights.  His  theory  re- 
garded chemical  combination  as  a  union  of  different  atoms 
iu  detinite  quantitative  proportions. 

II.  H.  [cap.  or  1.  c]  One  affected  by  color- 
blindness.    See  daltonism. 

They  have  since  experimented  with  four  Daltoniaiu,  or 
color-blind  persons.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XX.  H3. 

daltonism  (dal'ton-izm),  H.  [From  John  Dal- 
ton, the  chemist,  who  suffered  from  this  defect.] 
Color-blindness. 

In  those  persons  who  are  troubled  with  Daltonism,  or 

colour-blindness,  luminous  undulations  so  different  as 

those  of  red  and  green  awaken  feelings  that  are  identical. 

J.  Fiike,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  17. 

Dalton's  la'W.    See  law. 

dalyt,  «.  1.  A  die.  Dalies  were  not  precisely 
like  modern  dice,  but  in  some  examples  had  let- 
ters on  the  six  sides. —  2.  pi.  A  game  played 
with  such  dice. 

dam^  (dam),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  damme; 
<  ME.  dam,  damme,  a  dam,  a  body  of  water 
hemmed  in,  <  AS.  *damm  (not  recorded,  but  no 
doubt  existent,  as  the  source  of  the  verb.  q.  v.) 
=  OFries.  dam,  dom  =  D.  d<im  =  MLG.  LG. 
dam  =  MHG.  tarn,  G.  damm  (after  D.),  a  dike, 
=  Icel.  dammr  =  Sw.  dam  =  Dan.  dam  =  Goth. 
*damms,  a  dam,  inferred  from  the  verb  faur- 
dammjan :  see  dam'^,  r.]  1.  A  mole,  bank,  or 
mound  of  earth,  or  a  wall,  or  a  frame  of  wood, 
constructed  across  a  stream  of  water  to  ob- 
struct its  flow  and  thus  raise  its  level,  in  order 
to  make  it  avaihtble  as  a  motive  power,  as  for 
driving  a  mill-wheel ;  such  an  obstruction  built 
for  any  purpose,  as  to  form  a  reservoir,  to  pro- 
tect a  tract  of  land  from  overflow,  etc. ;  in  /««', 
an  artificial  boundary  or  means  of  confinement 
of  running  water,  or  of  water  which  would  oth- 
erwise flow  away. 
No  more  damt^  I'll  make  for  fish.  Shale,,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 
The  sleepy  pool  above  the  dam. 
The  pool  beneath  it  never  still. 

Tennynon,  Miller's  Daughter. 

2.  In  mining,  any  underground  wall  or  stop- 
ping, constructed  of  masonry,  clay,  or  timber, 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  back  water,  air,  or 
gas. — 3.  In  dentistry,  a  guard  of  soft  rubber 
placed  round  a  tooth  to  keep  it  free  from  saliva 
while  being  prepared  for  filling. — 4 1.  Th  e  body 
of  water  confined  by  a  dam. 

Hoc  A^taoninn,  a  dame. 

AS.  and  0.  E.  Vocab.  (2d  ed.  Wright),  col.  736, 1.  29. 

Floating  dam,  a  caisson  forming  a  gate  to  a  dry  dock.  — 
Movable  dam.  Same  as  6arrrt^^.  (See  .ilso  cr(6-(?awi.) 
dam'  I  dam),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dammed,  ppr. 
damming.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  damme;  <  ilE. 
*dammen  (foundonly  with  change  of  vowel,  dem- 
men,  used  passively,  be  hemmed  in,  <  AS.  *dcm- 
man,  only  in  once-occurriug  comp.  for-demman 
=  Goth,  fa II r-dammjan,  stop  up)  =  MD.  D.  dam- 
men  =  JILG.  dammen  =  G.  ddmmen  =  Icel. 
demma  =  Sw.  d<imma  =  Dan.  dwmme,  dam;  all 
from  the  noun.]  1 .  To  obstruct  or  restrain  the 
flow  of  by  a  dam ;  confine  or  raise  the  level  of 
by  constructing  a  dam,  as  a  stream  of  water: 
often  with  in,  up. 

Wien  you  dam  up  a  stream  of  water,  as  soon  as  the  dam 
is  full  as  much  water  must  run  over  the  dam-head  as  if 
there  was  no  dam  at  all. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  N.itions,  iv.  5. 

2.  To  confine  or  restrain  as  if  with  a  dam ;  stop 
or  shut  up  or  in ;  obstruct :  with  up. 

You  that  would  dam  itpyonr  ears  and  harden  your  heart 

as  iron  against  the  unresistible  cries  of  supplicants  calling 

upon  you  for  mercy,  .  .  .  should  first  imagine  yourself  in 

their  case.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  61. 

Dam  up  your  mouths, 

And  no  words  of  it. 

Massinger,  Virgin-MartjT,  ii.  3. 
To  dam  out,  to  prevent  from  entering,  as  water,  by 
means  of  a  dam. 


1446 

dam-  (dam),  n.  [<  ME.  damme,  usually  dame. 
the  mother  of  a  beast ;  merely  a  particular 
use  of  dame,  a  woman :  see  dame^.  Cf.  a 
like  use  of  sire.]  A  female  parent :  used  of 
beasts,  particularly  of  fjuatlrupeds,  and  some- 
times (now  usually  in  a  slighting  sense)  of 
women. 

Faithless  I  forsworn  !  ne  goddess  was  thy  dam  ! 

Surrey,  jEneid,  iv.  477. 

What,  all  my  pretty  chickens,  and  their  dam. 

At  one  fell  swoop?  Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 

This  brat  is  none  of  mine ;  .  .  . 
Hence  with  it,  and,  together  with  the  dam. 
Commit  them  to  the  tire.  Shak,,  \\.  T.,  ii.  3. 

The  lost  lamb  at  her  feet 
Seut  out  a  bitter  bleating  for  its  dam. 

Tenntiiton,  Princess,  iv. 

dam^  (dam),  H.  [See  dams."}  A  crowned  man 
iu  the  game  of  draughts  or  checkers.  [Local, 
Eng.] 

Dama  (da'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  ddma,  damma,  a 
fallow-deer.]     A  genus  or  subgenus  of  deer; 


Fallow-deer'(/>(imi2  ptatyceros). 

the  fallow-deer.  The  common  European  spe- 
cies is  Cervus  dama,  also  known  as  Dama  platij- 
ceros. 
damage  (dam'aj),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dam- 
mage  ;  <  ME.  damage,  <  OF.  damage,  domage, 
F.  dommage,  harm,  =  Pr.  damnatjr,  dampnatje, 
damnatge  =  It.  dannaggio,  <  ML.  *damnaticu)n, 
harm  (ef.  adj.  damiiaticus,  condemned  to  the 
mines),  <  L.  (?o«in«m,  loss,  injury:  see  damn."] 
If.  Harm  ;  mischance ;  injury  in  general. 

Therfore  yef  ye  do  wisely  sendeth  after  hem,  ITorbut  yef 
thei  be  departed  ther  shull  some  be  deed,  and  that  were 
grete  damage  and  pite.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  o6S. 

2.  Hurt  or  loss  to  person,  character,  or  estate ; 
injury  to  a  person  or  thing  by  ■violence  or  ^vrong- 
ful  treatment,  or  by  adverse  natural  forces;  de- 
terioration of  value  or  reputation. 

Galashin  .  .  .  hadde  gode  corage,  and  gode  will  to  be 
a-venged  of  his  damage  yef  he  myght  come  in  place. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iiL  397. 

To  the  utmost  of  our  ability  we  ought  to  repair  any 
damage  we  have  done.  Beattie,  Moral  Science,  iii.  1. 

Xo  human  being  can  arbitrarily  dominate  over  another 
without  grievous  damage  to  his  own  nature. 

Huxlei/,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  21. 

3.  pi.  In  law,  the  value  iu  money  of  what  is 
lost  or  withheld;  the  estimated  money  equiva- 
lent for  detriment  or  injury  sustained:  that 
which  is  given  or  adjudged  to  repair  a  loss. — 

4.  Cost;  expense.     [Colloq.] 

Many  thanks,  but  I  must  pay  the  damage,  and  will  thank 

you  to  tell  me  the  amount  of  the  engraving.  Bgron. 

Amenity  damages.  See  ameniiii.—  Civil  damage  act. 
See  d'ri'f.— Compensatory  damages,  consequential 
damages.  See  the  adjectives.— Damage  feasant,  in 
taic,  iloing  injury;  inflicting  damage  :  trespas^ini;.  as  cat- 
tle :  applied  to  a  stranger's  beasts  found  in  another  per- 
son's ground  without  his  leave  or  license,  and  there  doing 
damage,  by  feeding  or  otherwise,  to  the  gniss,  corn,  w  ood. 
etc.— Exemplary,  punitive,  or  vindictive  damages, 
such  damages  as  are  fixed  upon,  not  as  a  mere  reimburse- 
ment of  pecuniary  loss,  but  as  a  good  round  conipensatii-n 
and  an  adequate  recompense  for  the  entire  injurj'  sus- 
tained, and  as  may  serve  for  a  wholesome  e-vample  to  oth 
ers  in  like  cases.  See  eomfviutatorit  damageit.  under  com- 
pen.'^ntnni. —  Faxthlng  damages,  in  f-'im.  faw.  nominal  as 
opiiose.l  t<i  suiistiuitial  .biiniiL-i*.  — Liquidated  or  stipu- 
lated damages,  ihimaircs  which  arc  ti\fd  in  aim. nut  by 

the  nature  or  terms  of  a  contract. — Nominal  damages,  a 
tritlingsum,  such  as  six  cents,  awarded  to  vinili-utv-  ;i  phiin- 
litf's  right,  when  no  serious  injury  has  been  sulfere.i,  in 
contradistinction  to  substantial  damages.  —  Special  dam- 
ages, damages  which  would  not  necessarily  follow  the  coni- 
niission  of  the  alleged  breach  of  contract  or  wrong,  and 
therefore  need  to  be  specially  alleged  in  the  complaint  or 
declaration. — Unliqtiidated  damages,  damages  which 
reijuire  determination  liy  the  estimate  of  a  jurv"  or  court. 
=  Syn.  Detriment,  Harm,  ete.  (See  injury.)  Wa^'te,  etc. 
See  toss. 


damareteion 

damage  (dam'aj),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  damaged, 
ppr.  damaging.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dtimmage; 
<  OF.  damagier,  domagier,  damage,  harm:  from 
thenoim:  see  damage,  h.]  I,  trans.  To  cause 
damage  to ;  hurt ;  hann ;  injure ;  lessen  the  value 
or  injure  the  interests  or  reputation  of. 

'\\'hen  bothe  the  armyes  were  approachyng  to  the  other, 

the  audinatmce  shot  so  terribly  ami  witii  suche  a  violence 

that  it  sore  damma'ied  and  enconibred  Imtlie  the  parties. 

Hall,  Hen.  VII.,  an.  3. 

It  stands  me  much  upon 

To  stop  all  hopes  whose  growth  may  damage  rae. 

Shak.,  Kich;  III.,  iv.  2. 

H.  intrans.  To  receive  damage  or  injury;  be 
injured  or  impaired  in  soundness  or  value :  as, 
a  freshly  cut  crop  will  damage  in  a  mow  or  stack. 
damageable  (dam'aj-a-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  damage- 
able, damageable,  F.  dommageable,  <  damagier, 
damage:  see  damage,  v.,  and  -able.']  1.  Hurt^ 
f  ul ;  pernicious ;  damaging.     [Rare.] 

The  other  denied  it,  because  it  would  be  damageable 
and  prejudicial  to  the  Spaniard. 

Camden,  Elizabeth,  an.  I5S8. 

2.  That  maybe  injured  or  impaired;  suscepti- 
ble of  damage :  as,  damageable  goods. 

damage-cleert,  «.  [ML.  damna  clericorum,  dam- 
ages of  the  clerks:  see  damnum  ami  cleric, 
f?e)'A'.]  In  Eng.  lair,  a  fee  formerly  paid  in  the 
Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  King's  Bench,  and 
Exchequer,  in  certain  cases  where  damages 
were  recovered  in  those  courts. 

damagementt  (dam'aj-ment),  n.  [<  damage  + 
-mtnt.]     Damage;  injury. 

And  the  more  base  and  brutish  pleasures  bee,  .  .  . 
The  more's  the  soule  and  bodie's  damagement. 

Daries,  Micfocosmos,  p.  44. 

damageoust,  a,  [<  OF.  damagious,  damajos,  da- 
mageus,  domageiis,  dommageus,  etc.,  <  damage, 
damage :  see  damage  and  -om«.]  Hurtful;  dam- 
aging.    2Iinsheu,  1617. 

damaja'vag,  «.  A  trade-name  for  the  extract  of 
the  wood  and  bark  of  the  chestnut-tree,  used  in 
place  of  gall-nuts  for  dveing  black  and  for  tan- 
ning.    (fXcill,  Diet,  of  "Dyeing,  p.  130. 

Damalichtliys  (dam-a-lik'this),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
dajia'/.i^,  a  young  cowj  heifer,  +  ixyit^,  a  fish.] 


Da^nelichthys  vaeca. 

A  genus  of  surf-fishes,  of  the  family  Holcono- 
tidee.  D.  vacca  is  a  species  of  the  Pacific  coast  of  the 
United  States,  locally  known  as  porgy  and  perch ;  it  is  a 
food-fish,  attaining  a  weight  of  from  2  to  3  pounds. 

Damalis  (dam'a-lis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ddfiahc,  a 
young  cow,  a  heifer,  prob.  <  6au-aCciv,  tame,  = 
L.  dom-are  =  E.  tame.']  1.  A  genus  of  dipter- 
ous insects.  Fabricius,  1805. —  2.  A  genus  of 
lepidopterous  insects.  Biibner,  1816. —  3.  A 
genus  of  antilopine  ruminant  quadrupeds,  con- 
taining a  number  of  African  antelopes  related 
to  those  of  the  genus  Alcclaplius,  in  which  they 
are  sometimes  included.  Species  of  the  genus  are 
the  sassaby  or  b.astard  hartbeest  {D.  lunata),  the  korri- 
gum  (D,  senegalen^-i-f),  the  bontebok  (D.  pt/gargn),  and  the 
blesbok  (D.  albi.lrouft).  They  are  large  animals  with  sub- 
cylindrical  divergent  horns,  small  naked  nmttle.  and,  in 
the  females,  two  teats  ;  they  belong  to  the  group  of  huba- 
line  antelopes.  //.  .Smith.  1827.  See  cut  under  bletibot. 
4.  A  genus  of  bivalve  moUusks.  </.  £.  Oray, 
1847. 

daman  (dam'an),  fl.  [Syrian.]  The  Syrian 
hyrax,  Hyrax  si/riacus;  the  cony  of  the  Bible. 
See  cony  and  Eyrax.     Also  written  damon. 

damar  (dam'Sr),  «.     Same  as  dammar-res-in. 

Damara  ( dani'a-ra),  n.     Same  as  Dammara,  1. 

damareteion 
(dam '  a-re  -  ti '  on), 
n. ;  pi.  damareteia 
(-a).  [Gr.  iauapt- 
Ttiov  (sc.  fduic/ia. 
coin),  neut.  of  Au- 
ftapcrcio^,  of  Dama- 
rete  or  Demarete, 
<  AauapeTT/,  Ar/ua- 
pcTij,  the  wife  of 
Gelon.  The  coin 
was  lirst  struck  in 
commemoration  of 
the     gold     crown 


damareteion 

sent  by  the  Car- 
thaginians to  De- 
marete,  the  wife 
of  the  tyrant  Ge- 
lon,  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  her 
services  in  the 
negotiation  for 
peace,  480  B.  c] 
A  handsome  sil- 
ver coin  of  Syra- 
cuse, weighing  10 
Reverse.  Attic      di'achmm, 

Damareteion,  British  Museum.  {Size  of  according  tO  an- 
te origuia.)  cient  statements, 
though  in  fact  the  coins  fall  short  of  that  stan- 
dard, and  weigh  about  43  gi-ams.  Also  dcmarc- 
tcioii. 

damar-resin,  ».     See  dammdr-rcsin. 

Damascene  (dam'a-sen),  a.  and  n.  [ME.  Dum- 
asaiie,  def.  II.,  2;  =  F.  damaschic  =  Sii.  Pg.  It. 
damasccno  =  G.  damascener,  <.  L.  Damasccniis,  < 
Gr.  Aaiiaum/voi;,  of  Damascus,  <  Sa/iacno^,  L.  TJa- 
»«a,9ci(.«,  Damascus :  see  dnmask.  From  the  same 
adj.,  in  its  OF.  form  daiiiaitihi,  comes  E.  damsuii, 
q.v.  Ct.  dnmasl'ecii.}  I,  «.  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  city  of  Damascus,  anciently  and  still  the 
capital  of  SjTia,  ami  under  the  Ommiad  califs 
capital  of  the  Mohammedan  empire,  long  cele- 
brated for  its  works  in  steel.     See  damiincits. — 

2.  [I.  e.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  art  of  damas- 
keening, or  to  something  made  by  that  process. 

Damajfct'ne  workers,  chiefly  for  oriiamentiiig  arms. 

G.  C.  M.  Birdwood,  Inillan  Arts,  I.  141. 
Damascene  lace,  an  imitation  of  Hoiiiton  lace,  some- 
tiiiifa  made  by  uniting  sprigs  of  real  Hoiiiton  lace  with 
brides  or  other  tilling  of  needlework.  —  Damascene  work, 
(rt)  Same  as  damaskeening,  1.  (6)  The  style  of  work  dis- 
played in  the  artistic  watered-steel  blades  for  which  the 
city  of  Damascus  is  celebrated.  The  variegated  color  of 
these  blades  is  due  to  the  crystallization  of  cast-steel 
highly  charged  with  carbon,  an  effect  produced  by  a  care- 
ful process  of  cooling.  The  phrase  is  also  .applied  to  or- 
naments slightly  etched  on  a  steel  surface,  and  also  to 
other  surfaces  of  similar  appearance,  as,  for  example,  to 
an  etched  surface  of  metallic  iron. 

II.  n.  1.  An  inhabitant  or  a  native  of  the 
city  of  Damascus. 

In  Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  kept 
the  city  of  the  Da  maseenes  with  a  garrison.  2  Cor.  xi.  32. 

2t.   [L.  Damascena,  <  Gr.  Aa/zam/yi'//,  the  region 
about  Damascus,  prop.  fern,  of  the  adj.]     The 
district  in  which  Damascus  is  situated. 
Lo,  Atiam.  in  tlie  felde  of  Damascene, 
With  Goddfs  oueii  linger  wrought  was  he. 

Chaiwer,  Monk's  Tale,  1,  17. 

3.  [1.  c]  Same  as  damson. 

damascene  (dara'a-sen),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
damascened,  ppr.  damascening.  [<  damascene, 
a.;  var.  of  damaskeen.^    Same  as  damaskeen. 

Sumptuous  (Jreek  furniture,  during  the  last  two  centu- 
ries B.  ('.,  \v:us  made  of  hi'omc,  damasce/ied  with  gold  and 
silver,  Eueyc.  Brit.,  IX.  rflS. 

damascening  (dam'a-se-ning),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
damascene,  i'.]     Same  as  damaskeening. 

damascus  (da-mas'kus),  n.  [L.  Damascus,  <  Gr. 
AafiaaK6r,  <  Heb.  Dameseq,  Ar.  JJameshq,  Damas- 
cus. This  city  gave  name  to  several  fabrics  of 
steel  and  iron,  and  of  silk,  and  to  a  plum :  see 
below,  and  see  damask,  damascene,  damson.'] 
Steel  or  iron  resembling  that  of  a  Damascus 
blafle.  —  Damascus  blade,  a  sword  or  simitar  present- 
ing ii]»on  its  surface  a  variegated  appearance  of  watering, 
as  white,  silvei-y,  or  tilack  veins,  in  tine  lines  or  fillets, 
fibrous,  crossed,  interlaced,  or  jiaratlel,  etc..  formerly 
brought  from  the  Kast,  being  fabricated  cliii  tl,>  at  liaiiias- 
cus  in  .Syria.  (S(-i-  daniascriie  iri'fl:  {It),  under  jniiiia-^rrnr, 
a.)  The  excellent  i|nalifcy  <if  Damascus  blades  has  becume 
provcrliial.  —  Damascus  iron,  a  conibiiiatiiin  of  iron  and 
steel,  so  called  because  of  its  resemblanee  to  Damascus 
steel.  Scrap.iron  and  scrap-steel  are  cut  into  small  pieces 
and  weldetl  together,  and  then  rolled  out.  The  surface 
presents  a  tieautifiil  vaiie;;ated  ai>pearance.  — Damascus 
Steel.  >^i^e  daina.'<iu'nr  ii'ifrfi(h),  yiuder  Damaxeene,  a.—  Da- 
mascus twist,  a  gun-barrel  made  by  drawing  Damascus 
iron  into  a  ribbon  about  half  an  inch  wide,  twisting  it 
round  a  mandrel,  ami  welding  it.  Stub  <lamascus,a  rod 
of  Damascus  iron,  twisted  and  Hatteiied  into  a  ribbon,  for 
making  a  gun-barrel. 

damaseef,  damasint,  ".  Obsolete  variants  of 
danisun. 

Pers  and  appill,  botlie  rype  (bay  were, 
The  date,  and  als  the  dama.srr. 
Thumas  of  ErHxiidmin,'  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  103). 

damask  (dam'iisk),  n.  and  «.  [<  ME.  damaske  = 
Ml),  damasck.'damast,  D.  damast  =  MLG.  </<(- 
mask=\;iie'^ili(i.dama.ich,dammas,('j.dammast, 
now  damast  =  Sw.  Dan.  damask,  Dan.  also  da- 
mast  (\he  fonndamast,  iuD.,  G.,  etc.,  being  from 
the  It.  damastn)  =  OF.  F.  damas  =  Sp.  Pg. 
damasco  =  It.  damasca,  also  damasto,  <  ML.  da- 
ma.icu,i  (also  damaciu.i  and  damasticn.'< ;  sc.  L. 
pannus),  damask,  so  called  from  the  city  of  Da- 
mascus, where  the  fabric  was  orig.  made  :  see 


1447 

dama.^pv.i,  and  of.  dama.'tkeen,  damascene.  As 
an  adj.,  def.  3,  directly  <  Dama.icns.]  I.  n.  1. 
A  te.Ktile  fabric  woven  in  elaborate  patterns, 
(a)  A  rich  fabric  of  coarse  silk  threads  woven  in  figures  of 
many  colors  :  a  manufacture  whicli  has  been  long  estab- 
lished in  Syria,  and  has  frequently  been  imitated  in  Eu- 
rope. (6)  A  luoiiern  material,  used  chiefly  for  furniture- 
covering,  made  of  silk  and  wool  or  silk  and  cotton,  and 
usually  in  elaborate  designs,  (c)  An  inferior  tiuality  of  the 
preceding,  made  of  worsted  only,  employed  also  for  furni- 
ture. ((f)  A  fine  twilled  linen  fabric,  used  especially  for 
table-linen.  It  is  generally  ornamented  with  a  pattern 
shown  by  opposite  reflections  of  light  from  the  surface 
without  contrast  of  color,  (f)  A  cotton  fabric  made  for 
curtains,  table-covers,  etc.,  usually  in  different  shades  of 
red. 

2.  A  pink  color  like  that  of  the  damask  rose ; 
a  highly  luminous  crimson  red  reduced  in 
chroma,  and  not  appearing  to  incline  to  either 
orange  or  purple. 

Just  the  difference 
lietwi.\t  the  constant  red  and  mingled  damn.^k. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  5. 

3.  Same  as  damaskeening,  2. —  4.  Wavy  lines 
shown  on  metal,  formed  by  damaskeening. — 

..Capha  damask,  a  niiitcrial  iiieirii.mcil  in  the  sivteeiith 
century,  ]ieiliaiis  named  from  the  seaport  of  Catfa  or  Kalfa, 
anciently  culled  Tlieodosia,  on  the  southern  coast  of  the 
Crimea.— Cotton  damask.  See  cottvni,  a. — Cypress 
damaskt.    See  .v/jo-fss-'. 

II.  a.  1.  Woven  with  figures,  like  damask: 
used  of  textile  fabrics,  usually  linen  :  as,  dam- 
ask table-cloths.     See  I.,  1. 

A  damaak  napkin  wrought  with  horse  and  hound. 

T'-unii.ton,  Audley  Court. 

2.  Of  a  pink  color  like  that  of  the  damask  rose. 

She  never  told  her  love, 
But  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  i"  the  bud. 
Feed  on  her  damask  cheek.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  4. 

While,  dreaming  on  your  damask  cheek. 
The  dewy  sister-eyelids  lay. 

Tennyson,  Day-Dream,  Prol. 

3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  originating  in  Damas- 
cus: as,  the  damask  plum,  rose,  steel,  violet: 
see  below — Damask  plum,  a  small  plum,  the  dam- 
son.—  Damask  rose,  ;t  species  of  pink  rose,  Rosa  damas- 
ceiia,  a  native  of  Daiiiasctis. 

Gloves,  as  sweet  as  damask  roses. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3  (song). 
Damask  roseshave  wot  been  known  in  England  above  one 
hundred  years,  and  now  are  so  common.  Bacon,  Nat.  llist. 
Damask  steel,  Damascus  steel.  See  Damascus  blade, 
undei'  diiin'r.-<nts.  —  Damask  stitch,  a  stitch  in  embroi- 
dery by  which  a  soft,  unbroken  surface  is  pi'oduced,  con- 
sisting of  tlireads  laid  parallel  and  close  together. — Dam- 
ask violet.     .Same  as  dame's-viotct. 

damask  (dam'ask),  v.  t.  [=  MLG.  damasken  = 
G.  damastcn  =  P.  damasser  =  Sp.  Pg.  damas- 
car  (in  pp.  damascado)  =.  It.  damascare,  damask ; 
from  the  noun.  Qi.  damaskeen.']  1.  To  orna- 
ment (a  metal)  with  flowers  or  patterns  on  the 
surface,  especially  by  the  application  of  an- 
other metal.     See  damaskeen. 

Mingled  metal  damask'd  o'er  with  gold. 

Dryden,  .Eneid,  xi.  736. 

2.  To  variegate ;  diversify. 

If  you  could  pick  out  more  of  these  play-particles,  and, 
as  occasion  shall  salute  you,  embroider  or  damask  your 
discourse  with  them. 

B.  Jotison,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  3. 

On  the  soft  downy  bank  damask'd  with  flowers. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  S34. 

damasked  (dain'askt),7).  a.    [Pp.  of  damask,  i'.] 

1.  Having  a  running  figure  covering  the  sur- 
face, as  in  damask  or  damaskeened  metal. 

This  place  [Damascus]  is  likewise  famous  for  cutlery 
ware,  which  ...  is  made  of  the  old  iron  that  is  found 
in  aiiticiit  buildings:  .  .  .  the  blades  made  of  it  appear 
daina.-^ki'd  or  watered. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  1*25. 

Breant,  of  Paris,  employed  cast  steel  and  carburetted 
steel,  and  he  got  a  damasked  blade  after  acidulated  wash- 
ing. .V.  and  Q.,  lith  ser.,  XI.  3.12. 

2.  In  her.,  decorated  with  an  ornamental  pat- 
tern, as  the  field  or  an  ordinary.    [Kare.] 

damaskeen  (dam-as-ken'),  II.  t.  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  tlamaskin  ■'  =:  MD.  damaskeneren,  <  F. 
damasquiner,  damask,  flourish,  carve,  engrave 
or  otherwise  ornament  damaskwise,  <  damas- 
qiiin,  of  damask  (=  Sp.  Pg.  damasquino  =  It. 
damaschino,  damma.-<cliino,  of  damask,  formerly 
also  as  a  noun,  damask,  damask-work),  <  damas 
(=  It.  dama.sci),  etc.,  <  ML.  dama.scns),  damask. 
Damaskeen  (not  used  as  an  adj.  in  E. )  thus  ult. 
represents  F.  damasquin,  formed  anew  as  an 
adj.  from  damas  (in  E.  as  if  <  damask  ■¥  -inc^) 
and  meaning  'relating  to  damask.'  It  has  been 
confused  in  part  with  damascene,  wliich  is  of 
much  older  origin  antl  means  'relating  to  Da- 
mascus.'] To  ornament  (metal,  as  steel),  by  in- 
laying or  otherwise,  in  such  a  way  as  to  pro- 
duce an  efi'ect  comjiared  (originally)  with  that 
of  damask ;  ornament  with  flowers  or  patterns 
on  the  surface ;  damask. 


dame 

Cuppes  of  fine  Corinthian  lattin,  guilded  and  damaakined. 
Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  .307. 

damaskeening  (dam-as-ke'ning),  n.  [Verbal  n. 
of  damaskeen,  r.]  1.  "The  art  of  ornamenting  a 
surface  of  one  metal  by  inlaying  with  another. 
A  surface  of  iron,  steel,  or  bronze  is  first  engraved  with 
lines  and  figures,  the  incisions  being  more  or  less  under- 
cut—  that  is,  broader  at  the  bottom  than  at  the  surface. 
The  metal  used  for  the  ornamental  pattern  is  then  usu- 
ally inlaid  in  the  form  of  a  narrow  ribbon  or  strip,  which 
is  driven  into  its  ]dace  by  blows  of  a  mallet ;  the  whole 
surface  is  then  polished.     Also  called  damascene,  work. 

2.  An  effect  produced  by  repeatedly  welding, 
drawing  out,  and  doubling  up  a  bar  composed 
of  a  mixture  of  iron  and  steel,  the  sm-face  of 
which  is  afterward  treated  with  an  acid.  The 
surface  of  the  iron  under  this  treatment  retains  its  metal- 
lic luster,  while  that  of  the  steel  is  left  with  a  lilaek,  firm- 
ly adhesive  coating  of  carbon.  Roseoe  and  Schorlemmer. 
Also  ilfimnsk,  damaskinft. 

damaskint,  c.  t.  An  obsolete  form  of  damaskeen. 
damaskint,  ".    [Var.  of  dama.sccne,  after  damas- 
kin,  r.]     A  Damascus  blade;  a  damaskeened 
blade. 

No  old  Toledo  blades  or  daviaskinj<. 

Howell,  Poem  to  Charles  I.,  Jan.,  1G41. 

damasking  (dam'as-king),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
damask,  c]  1.  Same  as  damaskeening. —  2. 
Adornment  with  figures. 

An  opinion  that  no  clothing  so  adorned  them  as  their 
painting  and  damaskiny  of  their  bodies. 

Speed,  Ancient  Britaines,  V.  vii.  7. 

3.  Wavy  lines  formed  on  metal  by  damaskeen- 
ing, or  lines  similar  in  appearance. 

But  above  all  conspicuous  for  these  workes  and  datnask- 
iitys  is  file  maple.  Evelyn,  To  Dr.  Wilkins. 

damasqueeneryt  (dam-as-ke'ne-ri),  n.  [<  dam- 
askeen +  -cry,  after  F.  damasqninerie.']  The  art 
of  damaskeening;  steel-work  damaskeened. 
Asli. 

damasse  (da-ma-sa'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  damasser, 
damask:  see  damask,  n.  and  r.]  1.  Woven 
with  a  rich  pattern,  as  of  flowers :  said  of  cer- 
tain silks  used  for  women's  wear. — 2.  In  ceram., 
applied  to  a  decoration  white  on  white  ■ —  that  is, 
painted  in  white  enamel  on  a  white  gi'ound,  so 
that  the  pattern  is  relieved  by  only  very  slight 
differences  of  tint,  and  chiefly  by  the  contrast 
of  surfaces. 

damassin  (dam'a-sin),  n.  [<  F.  damasser,  dam- 
ask :  see  damask,  c]  1.  A  kind  of  damask 
with  gold  and  silver  flowers  woven  in  the  warp 
and  woof. —  2.  An  ornamental  woven  or  textile 
fabric  of  which  the  sm'face  is  wholly,  or  almost 
wholly,  gold  or  silver,  or  a  combination  of  both. 
The  fabric  is  submitted  to  heavy  pressure  to  make  the 
surface  uniform  and  brilliantly  metallic. 

damboard  (dam'bord),  ».  [Sc]  Same  as  (fn«(- 
br<nl. 

dambonite  (dam'bon-it),  «.  [<  n'dambo,  native 
name  for  the  tree,  +  -itc".]  A  white  crystalline 
substance  existing  to  the  extent  of  0.5  per  cent, 
in  caoutchouc,  obtained  from  an  unknown  tree 
growing  near  the  Gaboon  in  westei'n  Africa. 
It  is  very  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  aque- 
ous, but  not  in  absolute,  alcohol. 

dambose  (dam'bosi,  n.     Same  as  dambonite. 

dambrod  (dam'brod),  n.  [Sc,  also  (aeeom.  to 
E.  board)  damboard ;  (.  Sw.  damliriidc  (=  Dan. 
danibrwt),  checker-board,  <  dam  (=  Dan.  dam), 
checkers  (see  dams),  +  hriide  =  Dan.  bra-t, 
board:  nee  board.']  A  chess- or  checker-board. 
—  Dambrod  pattern,  a  large  pattern,  resembling  the 
squares  on  a  chccker-lioard. 

dame  (dam),  n.  [<  ME.  dame,  often  dam,  alady, 
a  woman,  a  dam  (see  dam"),  =  1).  G .  Dan.  dame  = 
Sw.  dam,  <  OF.  dame,  F.  dame  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
dama  (see  also  donna,  doiia),  <  L.  dominu,  a 
lady.  fem.  of  dominus,  lord  :  see  dominus,  dom- 
ino, don".  See  also  damsel,  madam,  etc.]  If. 
A  mother. 

I  folwed  ay  my  dames  lore. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  CSS. 

Sovran  of  creatures,  universal  danw  ! 

Milton,  P.  I,.,  ix.  612. 

2t.  A  dam :  said  of  beasts. 

As  any  kyd  or  calf  folwynge  his  dante. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  74. 

3.  A  woman  of  rank,  high  social  position,  or 
culture;  alady;  specifically,  in  Great  Britain, 
the  legal  title  of  the  'wife  or  ■widow  of  a  knight 
or  baronet. 

Not  all  these  lords  do  vex  me  half  so  much 
As  that  iiroud  dame,  the  lord  protector's  wife. 

Shak.,  i  lieu.  VI.,  i.  .3. 

4.  A  woman  in  general ;  particularly,  a  woman 
of  matin'c  years,  a  married  woman,  or  the  mis- 
tress of  a  household :  formerly  often  used  (like 
the  iimdern  Mrs.)  as  a  title,  before  either  the 
surname  or  the  Christian  name. 


dame 

Where  shall  we  find  leash  or  band, 
For  dame  that  loves  to  rove  ? 

Scotty  Marmion,  i.  17. 

One  old  dame 
Came  suddenly  on  the  Queen  with  the  sharp  news. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

5.  The  mistress  of  an  elementaiy  school. 

He  bewailed  his  sinful  course  of  life,  his  disobedience 
to  his  parents,  his  slighting  and  despising  their  instruc- 
tions and  the  instructions  of  Ids  dame,  and  other  means 
of  grace  God  had  offered  him. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  11.  60. 

Like  many  others  born  in  villages,  he  [Kobert  Hall]  re- 
ceived his  first  regular  instruction  at  a  dame's  school  — 
that  of  Dame  Scotton.  0.  Greffoy. 

6.  In  Eton,  England,  a  woman  with  whom  the 
boys  board,  and  who  has  a  certain  care  over 
them ;  sometimes,  also,  a  man  who  occupies  the 
same  position. 

Eton  is  less  sjinmetrical  than  the  other  two,  in  so  far 
as  she  retains  Dames'  houses,  cheaper  than  tutors"  houses. 
About  one  hundred  and  thirty  boys  board  with  Dames. 
Sifdneft  Smith,  in  0.  A.  Bristeds  English  University,  p.  338. 
Dame  Joan  ground.    See  riroumn. 

dameiselt,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  damsel^. 

damenization  (dii-me-ni-za'shon),  H.  [Also 
written  diimenisation  ;  <  da  +  me  +  iii  +  {-i):e  + 
-a  tion.']  lu  m  usic,  the  use  of  the  syllables  da,  me, 
ni,  po,  tit.  In,  he,  to  indicate  the  successive  tones 
of  the  scale,  or  the  singing  of  a  melody  by  the 
help  of  these  syllables :  advocated  by  the  com- 
poser Graun  about  1750.  See  solmizatiun,  bobi- 
:(ifioii,  etc. 

damer  (da'mer),  «.  A  darning-needle.  [Ob- 
solete or  pro'S'incial.] 

dame-school  (dam'skol),  n.  An  elementary 
private  school  taught  by  a  woman. 

His  (Mr.  Odger's]  boyish  education  was  limited  to  the 
rustic  daine-schonl  of  his  native  hamlet. 

R.  J.  Ilinton,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  330. 

dame's-violet  (damz'vi'o-let),  «.  An  English 
popular  name  of  the  plant  Hesperis  matroiialis. 
Also  called  damask  rioUt.     See  roekef. 


damiana  (dam-i-an'a), 


n. 


A  drag  consisting 


of  the  leaves  of  certain  Mexican  plants,  spe- 
cies of  Tiii'iiera,  ehietiy  T.  niicroplii/Ila  and  T. 
diffusa,  and  Bigeloria  reneta,  supposed  to  have 
tonic  and  stimulant  properties. 

Damianist  (dii'mi-au-ist),  n.  [<  Damian  + 
-ist.]     Same  as  Damiaitite. 

Damianite  (da'mi-an-it),  ».  [<  Damian  + 
-ite'^.2  Ect'les.,  a  follower  of  Damianus,  a  Mo- 
nophysite  patriarch  of  Alexandria  in  the  sixth 
century,  who  denied  the  separate  Godhead  of 
the  persons  of  the  Trinity,  teaching  that  Fa- 
ther, Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  are  God  only  when 
uniteil. 

damier,  ».     The  Cape  pigeon,  Daptinn  capeiise. 

dammar  (dam'ar),  ».  [Also  damar ;  <  Hind. 
f/i(/«(()-,  resin,  pitch:  see  dammar-resin.']  Same 
as  il(tiitmar-re!<in. 

Dammara  (dam'a-rii),  n.  [NL.,  also  Damarn; 
<  dammar,  q.  v.]  1.  A  genus  of  large  dioecious 
coniferous  trees  to  which  the  earlier  name 
Agathis  has  been  restored.  They  are  natives  of  the 
East  Indian  islands.  New  Guinea,  and  New  Zealand,  have 
large  lanceolate  leathery  leaves,  ami  bear  ovate  or  globu- 
lar cones  witli  a  single  laterally  winged  seed  uniler  each 
scale.  There  are  8  or  10  species.  D.  orientatis  is  a  tall 
tree,  attaining  on  the  mountains  of  Amboyna  a  height 
of  fnmi  80  to  100  feet.  Its  light  limber  is  of  little  value, 
but  it  yields  tlie  well-known  daramar-resin.  Another  spe- 
cies is  D.  austratis,  the  kauri-pine  of  New  Zealand,  which 
is  sometimes  200  feet  high,  and  affords  a  very  strong  and 
durable  wood,  highly  esteemed  for  masts  and  the  jilank- 
ing  of  vessels  and  for  house-building,  and  often  richly 
mottled.  It  yields  a  large  quantity  of  resin,  which  is  also 
found  buried  in  large  masses  on  sites  where  the  tree  no 
longer  grows.  Other  useful  species  are  D.  ttbtvsa  of  the 
New  Hebrides,  D.  Moorii  of  New  Caledonia,  etc. 
2.   [/.  c]    Same  as  dammar-resin. 

dammarelt,  «.  [Appar.  avar.  ofdamcref,  <  OF. 
dameret,  a  lady's  man,  a  carpet-knight,  <  danir, 
lady:  see  dwne.']  An  effeminate  person ;  a  lady's 
man. 

The  lawyer  here  may  learn  divinity, 
The  divine,  lawes  or  faire  astrology. 
The  dammarel  respectively  to  fight. 
The  duellist  to  court  a  mistress  right. 

Beloe's  Anecdotes  o/  Literature,  VI.  51. 

dammar-gum  (dam'ar-gum),  n.  Same  as  dam- 
mar-resin. 

dammaric  (dam'a-rik),  a.     [<  Dammara  +  -ic.'] 

Relating  to  or  derived  from  trees  of  the  genus 

iJommnra. -Dammaric  acid,  the  part  of  danimar-resin 
which  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  has  acid  properties. 

dammarin  (dam'a-rin),  «.  [<  dammar  +  -in".] 
Same  as  dammar-resin. 

dammar-pitch  (dam'iir-pich),  n.  White  dam- 
mar-resin. 

dammar-resin  (clam'ar-rez"in),  n.  A  gum  or 
resin  resembling  copal,  produced  by  various 
species  of  Dammara.    The  East  Indian  "or  cats-eye 


1448 

resin  is  obtained  from  D.  orientaUs,  and  when  mixed  with 
powdered  bamboo-bark  and  a  little  chalk  is  used  tor  r;d king 
ships.  Another  variety,  the  kauri-gum,  is  oiitained  fi-oni 
D.  aiistralis  of  New  Zealand  ;  it  is  colorless  or  iiale-yclii'\v, 
hard  and  lirittle,  and  has  a  faint  oilor  and  resinous  taste. 
Both  gums  are  used  for  colorless  varnish,  for  which  pur- 
pose tiiey  are  dissolved  in  turpentine.  Also  dauKtr-resin, 
dammar-fitnn,  danunara,  d'linmarin,  dammar,  dametr, 
dammer. —'Bla.ck  dammax-resiu,  of  southern  India,  a 
product  of  C'lnnriiiin  stru-tum,  of  the  natiu-al  order  Bur- 
seracece. —  White  dammar-resin,  a  product  of  Vateria 
Jndica,  useil  in  varnish  on  the  Malabar  coast  in  Indi.a. 
Also  called  Indian  copai  or  pinil  resin. 

damme  (dam'e),  interj.  A  coalesced  form  of 
damn  me,  used  as  an  oath. 

Come,  now ;  shall  I  begin  with  an  oath  ?  Do,  Sir  Lucius, 
let  me  begin  with  a  damme.     .Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iii.  4. 

dammer^  (dam'er), «.    One  who  dams  up  water, 

or  who  builds  dams. 

dammer-  (dam'er).  n.     Same  as  dammar-resin. 

damn  (dam),  r.     [<  ME.  damnen,  usually  damp- 

ncn,  <  OF.  damner,  danner,  daner,  demner,  often 

dampner,  dempner,  F.  damner  =  Pr.  dampnar 

=  OSp.  damnar,  daniir  =   Pg.  damnar  =  It. 

dannare,  condemn,  damn  (cf.  OJiQ.  firdamnon^ 

MHG.  rerdamnen,  G.  verdammen,  damn),  <  E. 

damnare,  condemn,  fine,  <  damnum,  loss,  harm, 

fine,  penalty:   see  damage,  and  cf.  condemn.] 

I.  trans.  If.  To  condemn;  affirm  to  be  guilty, 

or  worthy  of  pimishment;  sentence  judicially. 

He  that  doubteth  is  damned  if  he  eat.        Koni.  xiv.  23. 

Lifting  the  Good  up  to  high  Honours  seat, 

And  the  Ev-iU  damning  evermore  to  dy. 

Spenser,  To  G.  Harvey. 
In  some  pai't  of  the  land  these  serving-men  (for  so  be 
these  da  m  ned  persons  called)  do  no  common  wiu'k  ;  but  as 
every  private  man  needeth  labours,  so  he  cometh  into  the 
market -place,  and  there  hireth  some  of  them  for  meat  and 
drink.  Sir  T.  Mure,  Utopia,  tr.  by  Robinson,  i. 

2t.  To  assign  to  a  certain  fate ;  doom. 
Dampnyd  was  he  to  deye  in  that  prison. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  1.  425. 
The  yongest  dame  to  forrests  fled, 
And  there  is  dampnde  to  dwell. 

Gascoiffne,  Philomene  (ed.  Arber),  p.  110. 

Specifically — 3.  In  tlieol.,  to  doom  to  punish- 
ment in  a  future  state  ;  condemn  to  hell.  (For 
this  word,  as  used  in  this  sense  in  the  antliorized  version 
of  the  Bible,  the  word  coiulemn  has  been  substituted  In 
the  revised  version.     .See  damnation.] 

He  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned.      Mark  xvi.  16. 

That  which  he  continues  ignorant  of,  having  done  the 
utmost  lying  in  his  power  that  he  might  not  lie  ignorant 
of  it,  shall  not  damn  him.  South,  Sermons. 

Hence — 4.  In  the  imperative,  used  profanely 
in  emphatic  objurgation  or  contemxit  of  the 
object,  and  more  vulgarly  in  certain  arbitrary 
phrases  (as  damn  your  or  his  ei/es!)  in  general 
reprehension  or  defiance  of  a  person. 

Ay,  ay,  it's  all  very  true  ;  but,  hark'ee,  Rowley,  while  I 
have,  by  heaven  I'll  give :  so  damn  your  economy. 

.Stteridan,  .School  for  Scandal,  iv.  1. 

5.  To  address  with  the  objurgation  "damn!"; 
swear  at. 

He  scarcely  spoke  to  me  during  the  whole  of  the  brief 

drive,  only  opening  his  lips  at  intervals  to  f/f/m/i  his  horse. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  The  Professor,  ii. 

6.  To  adjudge  or  i>ronounce  to  be  bad;  con- 
demn as  a  failure ;  hence,  to  ruin  by  expressed 
disapproval:  as,  to  damn  a  play.  [Chiefly  in 
literary  use.] 

For  the  great  dons  of  wit, 
Phoibus  gives  them  full  privilcjc  alone 
To  damn  all  others,  and  t  r>  up  tiu-ir  own. 

Drmle/i,  Indian  Emperor. 
Damn  with  faint  praise,  .assent  with  civil  leer, 
And  without  sneering  teach  the  rest  to  sneer. 

Pui}e,  Prol.  to  Satires,  L  201. 
To  damn  a  bond  or  a  deedt,  to  cancel  it. 

II.  intraus.  Tousetheobjm-gation"damn!"; 
swear. 

damn  (dam),  n.  The  verb  damn  used  as  a  pro- 
fane word;  a  curse;  an  oath. 

\y,  ay,  the  best  terras  will  grow  obsolete.  Damns  have 
had  their  day.  Shrridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

Not  to  care  a  damn,  t<.  be  totally  inilifiVrcnt.    (.slang. 

Cf.  ri;r.vc^.  I  -Tinker's  damn,  trooper's  damn,  some- 

ttiiug  abS'dutcly  worthless.    [Slang.    Cf.  curse'-. \ 
damna,  ».     Plural  of  damnum. 
damnability  (dam-na-bil'i-ti),  ».    [<  ML.  dam- 

nahHita(t-)s,  <  LL.  damnahHis :  see  damnable.] 

The  state  or  quality  of  deserving  damnation ; 

damnableness. 
The  deadlynesse,  or,  as  men  might  say,  .  .  .  t\\edamiia- 

liilitie  V>elonging  to  the  mortal!  offence. 

Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  438. 

damnable  (dam'na-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  dampnable, 
<  OF.  damnable,  F.  damnable  =  Pr.  dampnable 
=  OSp.  damnable,  dailablc=r  It.  dannabih;  <  LL. 
damnahilis,  worthy  of  condemnation,  <  L.  rfrtw- 
?(«/■(',  condemn:  see  damn.]  If.  To  be  con- 
demned; worthy  of  condemnation ;  productive 
of  harm,  loss,  or  injury. 


damned 

And  yf  thi  wey  be  foule,  it  is  damjmable. 
And  neither  plesaunt.  neither  protitalile. 

Palludiu.^,  Husljondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  8. 

2.  Worthy  of  damnation. 
O  thou  damnable  fellow !  did  not  I  pluck  thee  by  the 

nose  for  thy  speeches?  Shah:,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1. 

A  creature  unprepar'd,  unmeet  for  death ; 
And  to  transport  him  in  the  mind  he  is 
Were  damnable.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iv.  3. 

Doctrines  which  once  were  damnable  .are  now  fashion- 
able, and  heresies  are  appropriated  as  aids  to  faith. 

G.  H.  Leues,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  L  §  1. 

3.  Entailing  damnation ;  damning. 
The  mercy  of  God,  if  it  be  rightly  applyed,  there  is  no- 
thing more  comfortable ;  if  it  be  abnsetl,  as  an  occasion  to 
the  flesh,  there  is  nothing  more  damnable. 

Hieron,  Works  (ed.  1624),  I.  185. 

4.  Odious;  detestable;  abominable;  outra- 
geous.    [Regarded  as  profane.] 

Now  shall  we  have  damnable  ballads  out  against  us, 
Most  wicked  madrigals. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  ii.  2. 

damnableness  (dam'na-bl-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  damnable,  or  of  deser\-ing  condemnation. 
The  question  being  of  the  damnableness  of  error. 

Chillinfjuvrth,  Religion  of  Protestants. 

damnably  (dam'na-bli),  adt\  1.  In  a  manner 
to  incur  severe  censure,  condemnation,  or  dam- 
nation. 

They  do  cursedly  and  damnably  ayeust  Crist. 

Chaucer,  Pai"son"s  Tale. 

2.  Odiously;  detestably;  abominably.  [Re- 
garded as  profane.] 

I'll  let  thee  plainly  know,  I  am  cheated  damnably. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  v.  2. 

damnation  (dam-na'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  damna- 
cion,  -oun,  dampnacion,  <  OF.  damnation,  dam- 
nacion,  damnaison,  etc.,  F.  damnation  =  Pr. 
dampnatio  =  OSp.  damnacion,  datiacion  =  Pg. 
damnagao  =  It.  dannazione,  <  L.  damnatio{n-), 
condemnation,  <  damnare,  pp.  damnatns,  con- 
demn, damn:  see  damn,  and  cf.  condemnation.] 
1.  Condemnation;  adverse  judgment ;  judicial 
sentence ;  doom. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayer :  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damiuition. 

Mat.  xxiii.  14. 

And  shall  come  forth ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation.  John  v.  29. 

In  the  commonly  misunderstood  sentence  in  the  Com- 
munion Otlice,  taken  from  1  Cor.  xi.  29,  eat  and  drink  our 
own  damnation,  the  latter  word  is  used  in  its  simple  sense 
of  judgment.  Bible  Word  Book. 

(This  is  the  sense  in  which  the  word  is  used  in  the  au* 
thorized  version  of  the  New  Testament :  in  the  revised 
version,  in  some  passages  condemnation  (Mat.  xxiii.  14; 
Mark  xii.  40),  in  others  Judament  (Mat.  xxiii.  33 ;  John  v. 
29;  1  Cor.  xi.  29),  is  substitiited  for  it.] 
Specifically — 2.  In  tlieol. ,  condemnation  to 
punishment  in  the  future  state;  sentence  to 
eternal  pimishment. 

He  that  hath  been  afi'righted  with  the  fears  of  hell,  or 
remembers  how  often  he  hath  been  spared  from  an  horri- 
ble damnation,  will  not  be  ready  to  strangle  his  brotlier 
for  a  trifle.  Jer.  Taylor,  Worthy  Comumnicant 

3.  Something  meriting  eternal  punishment. 

Besides,  this  Duncan 
Hath  borne  his  faculties  so  meek,  hath  been 
So  clear  in  his  great  office,  that  his  virtues 
Will  plead  like  angels,  trumpet-longued,  against 
The  deep  damnation  of  his  taking-off. 

Shak..  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

4.  The  act  of  censuring  or  condemning  by  open 
disapproval,  as  by  hissing  or  other  expression 
of  disapprobation. 

Don't  lay  the  damnation  of  your  play  to  my  account. 
Fieldiny,  Joseph  Andrews. 

5.  Used  as  a  profane  expletive.     [Low.] 
damnatory  (dam'nS-to-ri),  a.     [<  ML.  *damna- 

toriiis,<,  L.  damnatns,  pp.  of  damnare,  damn: 
see  damn.]  Containing  a  sentence  of  condem- 
nation; assigning  to  damnation;  condemna- 
tory; damning:  as,  the  damnatm'ij  clauses  of 
the  Athanasian  creed. 

Boniface  was  in  the  power  of  a  ijrince  who  made  light 
of  bis  damnatory  invectives.    Hallam,  Middle  Ages,  vii.  2. 

damned  (damd),  ;).  a.  [Pp.  of  damn,  v.]  1. 
Condemned;  judicially  sentenced ;  specifically, 
(reputed  to  be)  sentenced  to  punishment  in  a 
futm'e  state;  consigned  to  perdition. 

But  although  all  damn'd  persons  at  the  great  day  will 
be  confounded  and  ashamed,  yet  none  will  be  more  ridicu- 
lously miserable  than  such  who  go  to  Hell  for  fashion- 
sake.  Stillinr/Jfeet,  Sermons,  I.  xii. 

2.  Hateful;  detestable;  abominable:  a  profane 
objurgation,  also  used  adverbially  to  express 
more  or  less  intense  dislike:  as  an  adverb  also 
simply  intensive,  e(iuivalent  to  'very,'  'ex- 
ceedingly,' employed  to  strengthen  an  adjec- 
tive used  in  either  reprobation  or  approbation, 


damned 

and  in  sound  often  shortened  to  dam.     In  lit- 
erary use  often  printed  il — d. 
Wliat  a  tlamiuid  Epicui-uuu  rascal  is  this  ! 

Shak..  M.  \V.  of  W.,  ii.  2. 

damnific  (dam-nif'ik),  u.  [=  OF.  damnifiqite ,  < 
L.  damnijiciis,  <  damnum,  harm,  loss,  damage, 
■i-  facere,  do,  make.  C"f.  d<imnifijS\  Procuring 
or  causiuK  loss  or  injury ;  mischievous. 

damnificable  (dam-uif'i-ka-bl),  a.  [<  damnify 
(cf.  damnific)  +  -able.}     bame  as  damnific. 

God  aii<i  nature  gave  men  and  heasts  tliese  natural]  in- 
stincts or  im-liuations  to  pl'ovide  for  themselves  all  those 
tbines  that  are  prolitable  and  to  avoyde  all  those  thiugs 
which  are  damnijimble. 

T.  Wrijht,  Passions  of  the  Miud,  ii.  5. 

damnification  (dam'ui-fi-ka'shgn),  n.  [<  dam- 
nify: see  -fy  and  -ation.}  Damage  iutlicted; 
that  which  causes  damage  or  loss. 

damnify  (dam'ni-fi),  i!.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  damni- 
fied, ppr.  damnifyiiKj.  [<  OF.  damnifier,  dam- 
nefier  =  It.  dannifieiin;  <  LL.  damnificarc,  in- 
jure, hann,  <  L.  damnificut:,  doing  injiuy:  see 
damnific.}  To  cause  loss  or  damage  to ;  hurt  in 
person,  estate,  or  interest ;  injure;  endamage; 
impair'.     [Now  rare  except  in  legal  use.] 

ITiis  citie  hath  beene  very  much  dainnijied  at  two  sever- 
all  times;  ttrst  by  Attila,  .  .  .  \vlu>  destroyed  it ;  secondly 
by  Egilolphus.  Conjat,  Crudities,  I.  139. 

If  such  an  one  be  not  our  neighbor,  then  we  have  no 
relation  to  him  by  any  command  of  the  second  table,  for 
that  requires  us  to  love  our  neighbor  only,  and  then  we 
may  deceive,  beat,  and  otherwise  datnnifif  him,  and  not 
gin,  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  ijngland,  II.  136. 

They  acknowledge  the  power  of  the  Englishman's  God 
,  .  .  because  they  could  never  yet  have  power  ...  to 
damnify  the  English  either  in  body  or  goods. 

Boyle,  Works,  III.  320. 

damning  (dam'ning),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  damn,  r.] 
That  condemns  or  exposes  to  condemnation  or 
damnation:  as,  dam/tiHjf  proof ;  damning  criti- 
eism. 

damningness  (dam'ning-nes),  n.  Tendency  to 
bring  damnation. 

He  may  vow  never  to  return  to  those  sins  which  he  hath 
had  such  experience  of,  for  the  emptyness  and  damning- 
ne*i  of  them,  aud  so  think  himself  a  coniplete  penitent. 
Hamnviiul,  Works,  I.  20. 

damnoset  (dam'nos),  a.  [<  L.  damnosus,  full  of 
injury,  injurious,  also  passively,  injnred,  <  dam- 
num, iujuvy.}    Hurtful;  harmful.   Bailey,  1727. 

danmosityt  (dam-uos'i-ti),  «.  [<  damnose  + 
-ity.}     Hurtfuluess.     Bailey,  1727. 

damnum  (dam'num),  «.;  ])1.  rfnw«a  (-nii).  [L. : 
see  damaije.}  In  law,  a  loss,  damage,  or  harm, 
irrespective  of  whether  the  cause  is  a  legal 
wrong  or  not.  — Damnimi  absque  Injuria,  damage 
wilh^iut  wrong,  as  the  harm  caused  by  au  accident  for 
which  nit  (MH'  is  legally  responsible. 

Damoclean  (dam-o-kle'an),  a.  Relating  to 
Damocles,  a  flatterer,  who,  having  extolled  the 
happiness  of  Dionysius,  tjTaut  of  Syracuse, 
was  placed  by  the  latter  at  a  magnificent  ban- 
quet, with  a  sword  suspended  over  his  head  by 
a  single  hair,  to  show  him  the  perilous  nature 
of  that  happiness:  hence  applied  to  any  con- 
dition, especially  one  of  eminence,  threatened 
with  extreme  danger. 

damoisellet,  n.    See  rfnm.«?l. 

damon,  »-     Same  as  daman. 

damonicot  (dii-mo-ue'ko),  n.  A  pigment  con- 
sisting of  a  compound  of  biu-nt  sienna  and  Ro- 
man ocher.  It  is  more  russet  in  color  than  Mars  orange, 
fs  quite  transparent,  and  is  durable.  Also  called  monicon. 
Vt,ile. 

damosel,  ».     See  damscT^. 

damoucn  (da-moch'),  n.  The  Arab  name  for 
Nitraria  tridentata,  believed  by  some  to  be  the 
lotus-tree  of  the  ancients. 

damourite  (da-mor'it),  ».  [After  a  French 
chemist,  Damoiir.}  A  variety  of  nmscovite  or 
potash  mica,  containing  considerable  combined 
water,  which  is  given  off  ujion  ignition.  See 
mica. 

damozel,  ".     See  damsel^. 

damp  (damp),  n.  [<  ME.  "damp  (inferred  from 
the  verb)  =  D.  dumii  =  MLG.  LG.  damp,  vapor, 
smoke,  steam,  =  MHO.  lanijif,  damjif,  vapor, 
smoke,  (i.  dainpf,  vapor,  steam,  =  Dan.  damp, 
vapor,  =  Sw.  dial,  danip-cn,  damp,  Sw.  dniii  (for 
'damp),  ilust  (leel.  damjir,  ilanjir,  steam,  is 
mod.  and  borrowed);  akin  to  Icel.  dnmba  = 
Norw.  dcmha,  mist,  fog,  =  Sw.  dimma,  former- 
ly dimha,  mist,  haze;  also  to  G.  dumpf,  damp, 
dull,  (of  sound)  low,  heavy,  muffled,  D.  diimpif/, 
damp,  hazy,  misty;  all  from  the  verb  re]ir.  by 
MHG.  dimpfcn  (pret.  dampf),  reek,  smoke,  = 
Sw.  diaf.  dimba,  reck,  steam.  Cf.  Gr.  Ti'(j>e(v, 
smoke,  rvipnc^,  smoke,  vapor,  tv(P('m'.  a  storm, 
Skt.  dliupa,  incense.]  1.  Moist  air;  humidity; 
moisture. 


1449 

It  is  euident  that  a  (/n»/(^'<' being  hut  a  breath  or  vapour, 
aud  U"t  to  be  disci-iued  )•>  the  eye,  ought  not  to haue  this 
epithete  (darke).     I'uUtu'ihaiit,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  214. 
Niglit  .  .  .  with  black  air 
Accompanied;  with  damps  and  dreadful  gloom. 

Millim,  P.  L.,  X.  848. 

2.  A  poisonous  vapor ;  specifically,  in  mining, 
a  stifling  or  poisonous  gas.  See  blacTc-damp, 
firo-dmnp. 

Look  not  upon  me,  as  ye  love  your  honours  ! 
I  am  so  cold  a  coward,  my  infection 
Will  choke  your  virtues  like  a  damp  else. 

Fletcher,  lionduca,  iv.  3. 

3.  A  fog. 

And.  when  a  damp 
Fell  round  the  path  of  Milton,  in  his  hand 
The  Thing  became  a  trumpet ;  whence  he  blew 
Soul-animating  strains  —  alas  !  too  few. 

Wordmt'ortfi,  ilisc.  .Sonnets,  ii.  1. 

4.  A  check  ;  a  discouragement. 

This  made  a  dampe  in  y«  busines,  and  caused  some  dis- 
traction. Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  20. 

To  haveowned  any  tlxcd  scheme  of  religious  principhs, 
would  have  been  a  mighty  damp  to  their  [scorners"]  ima- 
ginations. Bp.  Atterhunj,  Sermons,  I.  v. 

5.  Depression  of  spirits ;  dejection. 

The  disappointments  which  naturally  attend  the  great 
promises  we  make  ourselves  in  expected  enjoyments  strike 
no  damp  upon  such  men.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

The  damps,  dampness. 

ily  Lady  Yarmouth  is  forced  to  keep  a  constant  fire  in 
her  room  against  the  damps.         WalpiAe,  Letters,  II.  177. 

damp  (damp),  a.  [<  damp,  n.;  cf.  G.  dumpf, 
D.  donipig,  damp,  under  the  noun.]  1.  Moist; 
humid ;  moderately  wet :  as,  a  damp  cloth ; 
dam2>  air. 

Wide  anarchy  of  Chaos  damp  and  dark. 

Milluii,  P.  L.,  X.  283. 

In  some  of  the  dampest  ravines  tree-ferns  Hourislied  in  an 

extraordinary  manner,    harwin.  Voyage  of  IJeaL'le,  II.  2;;8. 

The  air  is  damp,  and  hush'd,  and  close.   Tennijsun,  Song. 

2.  Clammy. 

She  said  no  more  :  the  trembling  Tro].ins  hear, 
O'erspread  with  a  damp  sweat  and  holy  fear. 

Dryden,  .Eneid,  vi.  85. 

3.  Dejected;  depressed.     [Rare.] 

All  these  and  more  came  flocking,  Imt  with  looks 
Downcast  and  damp.  Milton,  P.  L.,  L  523. 

=  Syn.  1.  Uumid,  Dank,  etc.  See  moist. 
damp  (damp),  r.  [(«)  In  more  lit.  sense 
'moisten'  first  in  mod.  E.  (=  D.  dampen  =  G. 
dampfen  =  Dan.  tlampc,  reek,  smoke);  from 
the  noun,  (fc)  <  ME.  dampen,  extinguish  (= 
D.  dempen  =  MLG.  dampen,  dempen  =  MHG. 
dempfen,  G.  dampfen  =  Dan.  dwnipe  =  Sw. 
ddmpa,  extinguish,  smother,  deaden),  a  secon- 
dary verb,  causal  of  the  orig.  verb  whence  the 
noun  damp  is  derived:  see  damp,  n.  Cf.  damp- 
en.} I.  trans.  1.  To  moisten;  make  humid  or 
moderately  wet ;  dampen. 

In  vain  the  Clouds  comlnne  to  damp  the  sky. 
If  tliou  thy  Face's  sunshine  dost  display. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  ISO. 
He  died,  the  sword  in  his  mailed  hand. 
On  the  holiest  spot  of  the  Blessed  Land, 

Where  the  cross  was  damped  with  his  dying  breath. 
Halleck,  Alnwick  Castle. 

2.  To  extinguish ;  smother;  suffocate. 

AI  wat3  dampped  &  don,  &  drowned  by  thenne. 

AlUteratiee  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  989. 

3.  To  suffocate  with  damp  or  foul  air  in  a  mine. 
[Eng.] — 4.  To  cheek  or  retard  the  force  or 
action  of:  as,  to  damp  a  tiro  by  covering  it 
with  ashes ;  especially,  to  diminish  the  range 
or  amplitude  of  vibrations  in,  as  a  piano-string, 
by  causing  a  resistance  to  the  motions  of  the 
vibrating  body.  Both  the  vilnations  and  the  vibrating 
body  are  said  to  be  damped.  I'siially  applied  to  acoustic 
vibrations,  but  also  to  slo\ver  oscillations, 

5.  To  make  dull  or  weak  aiul  indistinct,  as  a 
sound  or  a  light ;  obscure  ;  deadeu. 

Anotlu'r  Nymph  with  fatal  I'owr  m.ay  rise. 
To  damp  the  sinking  Beams  of  Celia's  Eyes. 

Prior,  Celia  to  Damon. 

6.  To  depress;  deject;  discourage;  deaden; 
check ;  weaken. 

Those  of  yours  who  are  now  full  of  courage  and  for- 
wardnes  would  be  much  damped,  and  so  less  able  to  un- 
dergoe  S(>  great  a  burden. 

iVinthrop,  ([uoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth  I'lantation, 

Ip.  354. 
I  (io  not  mean  to  wake  the  gloomy  form 
Of  superstition  dressed  in  wisdom's  garb 
To  damp  your  tender  hopes.  Akenside. 

Shall  I  own  to  you  that  my  joy  at  hearing  of  your  health 
and  arrival  here,  by  your  neighbour  Acres,  was  s<unewhat 
damped  by  his  dwelling  nmcll  on  the  higli  spirits  yon  had 
enjoyed  in  Devonshire.  Sheridan,  The  Itivals,  iii.  2. 

The  want  of  coiilldeure  in  the  pulilii-  roum-ils  damps 
every  useful  undertaking,  flic  success  and  prnllt  of  which 
may  depend  on  a  e(iiitiini:mce  of  existing  .■irrangenients. 
.1,  Hamilton,  Federalist,  No,  02. 

Specifically — 7.  To  diminish  or  destroy  the 
oscillation  of  (a  metallic  body  in  motion  in  a 


dampy 

magnetic  field).  When  a  conductor  is  moved  in  a  mag- 
netic held,  or  w  hen  a  magnet  is  moved  in  the  vicinity  of  a 
conductor,  there  will  be,  in  general,  an  induced  current 
generated  which  will  oppose  the  motion  to  which  it  is  due. 
The  moving  body  will  act  as  if  immersed  'in  a  viscous  li- 
quid, and  will  more  quickly  come  to  rest.  Advantage  is 
taken  of  this  fact  in  stilling  the  vibrations  of  a  magnetic 
needle  in  a  galvanometer  or  a  compass  by  ]>lacing  masses 
of  conducting  metal  near  the  vibrating  body.  Damping 
is  also  accomplished  by  attaching  to  the  needle  a  disk, 
cylinder,  or  vane,  which  swings  in  a  liquid  or  in  air. 

[Dampen  is  now  more  common  in  the  literal 
sense,  and  is  sometimes  used  in  the  derived 
senses.] 
=  Syn.  6.  To  moilerate,  allay,  dispirit. 

n.  intrans.  In  hort.,  to  rot  or  waste  away, 
as  the  stems  and  leaves  of  seedlings  and  other 
tender  plants,  when  the  soil  and  atmosphere  in 
which  they  are  vegetating  are  too  wet  or  cold: 
with  off:  as,  flower-seedlings  in  hotbeds  are 
especially  liable  to  damp  off. 
dampen (dam'pn),!'.  [idamp  +  -eu'^.  Ci.damp.} 

1.  trans.  1.  To  make  damp  or  humid;  apply 
moistm'eto;  wet  slightly;  damp:  as,  the  grass 
was  dampened  by  a  slight  shower;  to  dampen 
clothes  for  ironing. —  2.  To  put  a  check  or 
damper  upon ;  make  weak  or  dull ;  dim ;  dead- 
en.    See  damp. 

In  midst  himself  dampetu:  the  snnling  day. 

P.  Fletcher,  Purple  Island,  vii. 

II.  i>itrans.  To  become  damp. 
dampener  (damp'ner),  «.     One  who  or  that 
which  dampens  ;  a  damper. 

The  copper  block  acts  as  a  dampener. 

Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  L\ai.  290. 

damper  (dam'per),  n.  [<  damp  +  -f  ri ;  =  D. 
rff /»;/<■)•,  etc.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  damps. 
(a)  A  mechanical  device  for  checking  uctiim  in  something 
with  which  it  is  connected.  (1)  A  metal  plate  pivoted 
at  the  center  or  sliding  in  guides  in  the  flue  of  a  stove, 
range,  or  furnace  of  any  kind,  aud  used  to  control  combus- 
tion by  re,gulating  thr  draft.  .Some  forms  M  dami»ers  are 
designed  to  be  cuntioUed  liy  aut.uiiatic  regulators,  which 
are  operated  either  by  tile  heat  itf  tile  hre  directly  (by  con- 
traction or  expansion  of  a  metal)  or,  when  connected  with 
a  steam-boiler,  by  the  pressure  of  the  steam.  (2)  In  the 
pianoforte,  a  small  piece  of  wood  or  wire  thickly  covered 
with  felt,  which  rests  upon  the  strings  belonging  to  each 
key  of  the  keyboard,  ^\■hen  the  key  is  struck  the  damper 
is  drawn  away  front  the  strings,  but  the  instant  the  key  is 
released  the  damper  returns  and  checks  the  vibrations  of 
the  strings.  The  dampers  of  all  the  keys  can  be  raised  by 
pressing  the  damper-pedal  (which  see),  so  that  the  vibra- 
tion of  the  strings  can  be  prolonged  after  the  finger  has 
left  the  key.  (3)  The  mute  of  a  brass  instrument,  as  a 
horn.  (4)  An  arrangement  for  arresting  the  \ibrations  of  a 
magnetic  needle,  ^ee  damp,v.t.,7.  (6)  One  who  or  that 
which  depresses,  dejects,  discourages,  or  checks.   [CoUoq.] 

Sussex  is  a  great  damper  of  curiosity. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  179. 

This  .  .  .  was  rather  a  damper  to  mv  ardour  in  his  be- 
haU.  T.  //no*-,  Gilbert  Gurney,  I.  i. 

2.  A  kind  of  unf  ermented  bread,  made  of  flour 
and  water,  and  generally  baked  on  a  stone. 
[Australian.] 

The  table  ujion  which  their  meal  of  nuitton  and  damper 
is  partaken  is  also  fnrmed  of  bark. 

Colonial  and  Indian  Kxhifjition  (\SSG),  p.  61. 

damper-pedal  (dam'per-ped  al),  n.  In  the 
pianoforte,  the  pedal  'which  raises  all  the  damp- 
ers from  the  strings,  so  that  the  vibration  of 
the  strings  can  be  prolonged  after  the  finger  has 
left  the  key,  and  so  that  other  strings  besides 
those  struck  may  be  drawn  into  sympathetic 
vibration.     Sometimes  called  loud  pedal. 

damping  (dam'ping),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  damp, 
r.}  1.  In  bleaching,  a  jirocess  by  which  a  cer- 
tain amoimt  of  moisture  is  added  to  a  fabric 
after  starching,  to  prepare  it  for  finishing. 
Spon,  Eneyc.  Manuf..  p.  497. —  2.  The  process 
or  method  of  retarding  or  stopping  the  action 
of  a  vibrating  or  oscillating  body,  as  a  magnetic 

needle.     See  damp,  v.  t.,  7 Damping-roller,  in 

lithotj.,  a  roller  covere<l  with  felt  ami  cotton  cloth,  used  to 
diiMip'ii  the  stone  in  litlingraphic  lu-ijlting. 

dampishness  (diim'pish-nes),  «.  A  moderate 
degi'ce  of  (luiupiiess  or  moistness;  slight  hu- 
midity. 

dam-plate  (dam'plat),  «.  In  a  blast-furnace, 
the  cast-iron  plate  which  suj)ports  the  dam  or 
dam-stone  in  front. 

damply  (damp'li),  adv.  In  a  damp  manner; 
with  daiupness. 

dampnet,  ''•  '•     An  obsolete  form  of  damn. 

dampness  (<lam])'nes),  H.  Moisture;  moistness; 
moderiiti'  liuniidity :  as,  the  dampness  of  a  fog, 
of  tlie  ground,  or  of  a  cloth. 

dampy  (dam'pi),  a.  [<  damp,  n.,  +  -i/l.]  It. 
Somewhat  damp;  moist:  iis,  " f?ffw;)// shade, " 
Drayton. — 2t.  Dejected ;  soiTowful :  ii>^,"dampy 
thoughts,". S'ir. A  liayieard. —  3.  In  caat-mining, 
said  of  air  wh(<n  it  is  mixed  with  choke-damp 
to  such  an  extent  that  caudles  wUl  no  longer 
bm'n  in  it.     [Eng.] 


dams 

dams  (damz).  n.  pi.  [Also  written  dames,  pi. 
(in  sing,  dam,  a  crowned  piece:  see  dani^),  < 
Sw.  anil  Dan.  dam  (also  Sw.  drimspel  =  Dan. 
damspil ;  Sw.  spcl  =  Dan.  sjtil.  play)  =  D.  dam 
(dam^pil)  =  G.  dame  {damspiel,  dameiisjpiel)  = 
F.  (jeu  de)  dames  =  Sp.  (Juego  de)  damas  =  Pg. 
(Jogo  do  xadrez  e  das)  danias  =  It.  dama,  lit. 
game  of  ladies :  see  dame.~i  A  Scotch  name  for 
the  game  of  checkers  or  draughts. 

damsel^  (dam'zel),  H.  [Also,  more  or  less  ar- 
chaically. <'«»»ose/,  damo^el,damo:cll,ete.;  <  JIE. 
damisch,  damisele,  damezele,  damoisel,-elle,  etc., 
<  OF.  dameisele,  damoisele,  damoiselle,  etc.,  F. 
demoiselle  =  Pr.  Sp.  damisela  =  It.  damigella; 
OF.  also  dansele,  dausele,  daneele,  doncelle  = 
Pr.  donzellu  =  Sp.  donccUa  =  Pg.  domella  =  It. 
doii:eUa;  <  ML.  domicella,  a  young  lady,  a  girl, 
eontr.  of  'dominieella,  dim.  of  L.  domiiia,  a  lady, 
dame:  see  dame.  Cf.  damsel-.'^  1.  A  young 
unmarried  woman ;  especially,  in  former  use,  a 
maiden  of  gentle  bh-th. 

And  streight  liid  entei-pris 
Th'  adventure  of  the  Errant  damozeU. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  19. 
Then  Boaz  said,  Whose  damsel  is  this?  Ruth  ii.  5. 

A  damsel  with  a  dulcimer 
In  a  vision  once  I  saw. 

Coleridrie,  Kubla  Ehan. 
The  blessed  damozel  leaned  out 
tVoni  the  gold  bar  of  heaven. 

D.  G.  Rossetti,  The  Blessed  Bamozel. 
2t.  A  contrivance  put  into  a  bed  to  warm  the 
feet  of  old  or  sick  persons.  Baiky. — 3.  A  pro- 
jection on  a  millstone-spindle  for  shaking  the 
shoe.  E.  II.  Knight. 
damsel'-t  (dam'zel),  ».  [Not  found  in  ME.,  be- 
ing used  only  as  in  OF.  titles;  <  OF.  damoisel, 
damaisel,  damaseal,  etc.,  F.  damoiseau,  OF.  also 
dansel,  dan:el,  dancel,  donsel,  doiizel,  doneel,  etc., 
=  Pr.  do)iztl  =  Sp.  doncd  =  Pg.  doiizel  =  It. 
doiizello  =  E.  doii:el  (q.  v.),  <  ML.  domicelliis,  a 
young  gentleman,  a  page,  contr.  of  domiiiicelliis, 
dim.  of  domiitKS,  master,  lord:  see  dan^,  don'^, 
dominus.  Cf.  damsel^,  the  corresponding  femi- 
nine.] A  titular  designation  of  a  young  gentle- 
man ;  a  young  man  of  gentle  or  noble  birth:  as, 
rf««(.«7  Pepin;  damsel  Richard,  Prince  of  Wales. 
damsel-fly  (dam'zel-tli).  n.  A  dragon-fly  or 
devil's  darning-needle:  so  called  after"  the 
French  name  of  these  insects,  demoiselle. 
The  beautiful  blue  daunel-Jlies. 

Moore,  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

damson  (dam'zn),  n.  [Earlier  damisin,  dam- 
masin,  <  ME.  damasyn.  damyssyii,  <  OF.  da- 
maisiiie,  f.,  damson,  prop.  fem.  of  damaisiii,  <  L. 
Damasceitiis,  of  Damascus,  neut.  Damaseeiiiiiii 
(sc.  prttnum,  plum),  a  Damascus  plum,  <  i)o- 
maseus,  Damascus:  see  damascene,  «.,  and  dam- 
a^i.]  The  fruit  of  I'runii^  comniunis,  variety 
damascena,  a  small  black,  dark-bluish,  or  purple 
plum.  The  finest  variety  of  this  plum  is  the  Shropshire 
damson,  wliich  is  extensively  used  for  preserves.  For- 
merly also  damascefte. 

In  his  chapter  of  prunes  and  Damysens,  Andrew  Horde 
says,  Syxe  or  seuen  Damysens  eaten  before  dyner  be  good 
to  prouoke  a  mannea  appetyde. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  207. 
The  damascene  are  much  commended  if  they  be  sweete 
and  ripe,  and  they  are  called  dainaset'itii  of  the  citie  of  Da- 
mascus of  Soria.  Benreniilo,  Passengei's'  Dialogues (1612). 
Bitter  or  mountain  damson,  the  Shnamha  amara  of 
Guiana  and  the  West  In.li<r>i.— Damson  Cheese,  a  con- 
serve of  fresh  tiamsi.ns,  pressed  into  the  shape  of  a  cheese. 

dam-stone  (dam'stdn),  «.  The  wall  of  tire- 
brick  or  stone  closing  the  front  of  the  hearth 
in  a  blast-fiu'nace. 

dani  (dan),  «.  [ME.  dan,  daun,  dam,  <  OP.  dan, 
dam,  dom,  daiit,  damp,  damp  (nom.  dan,  da?is) 
=  Pr.  Sp.  don  =  Pg.  dom,  <  L.  dominus,  master: 
see  dominus,  don-,  and  cf.  dame  =  dam^,  dam- 
seli,  damsel-.']  A  title  of  honor  equivalent  to 
viaxkr,  don,  or  sir,  formerly  common,  now  only 
archaic. 

*'  Ha  !  dan  Abbot,"  toke  hym  tu  say  an  hy, 
"  Abbot,  for  why  haue  ye  made  folyly 
My  brother  a  monke  in  thys  said  -\bbay?" 

Rum.  of  Partenay,  1.  3259. 
Dan  Cliaucer,  well  of  English  undefyled. 
On  Fame's  etemall  beadroll  worthie  to  be  filed. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  32. 
This  ivimplcd,  whining,  purblind,  wayward  boy ; 
This  senior-junior,  giant-dwarf,  /JanCupid. 

.Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iii.  1. 
dan^  (dan),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  In  mining: 
(a)  A  small  box  for  carrying  coal  or  attle  in  a 
mine,  (h)  In  the  midland  counties  of  England, 
a  tub  or  ban-el  in  which  water  is  can-ied  to  the 
pump  or  raised  to  the  surface.  It  may  or  may 
not  be  mounted  on  wheels. 
danaid  (da'na-id),  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  eharaetere  of  the  Danaides  or  Danais. 


1450 

danaide  (da'na-id),  H.  [See  Danaidean.']  A  tub- 
wheel.     See  u-ater-wlieel. 

Danaidean  (da-na-id'e-an),  a.  [<  L.  Danaides, 
<  (ir.  Aaiaifitf,  ih'Gr.  inyth.  the  fifty  daughters 
of  Sarauc,  Danaiis,  king  of  Argos.  See  def.  1.] 
1.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  fifty  Danaides, 
daughters  of  Danaiis,  king  of  Argos.  who  mar- 
ried the  fifty  sons  of  his  twin  brother  .^gj-p- 
tus,  king  of  Arabia  and  Eg\-pt.  and  all  but  one 
of  whom  killed  their  husbands  by  command  of 
their  father  on  their  wedding-night.  They  were 
condemned  in  Hades  to  pour  water  everlasting- 
ly into  sieves,  or  into  a  vessel  witliout  a  bot- 
tom. Hence  —  2.  Ineffective;  laborious  and 
useless ;  unending. 

The  water  [in  a  leaky  ship]  is  pumped  back  to  its  source, 
and  the  crew  are  worn  out  with  their  Danaidean  task. 

The  Centurii,  X.XVII.  704. 

Danaides,  «.i>?.   [F.]   Same  as  i)aHO(«(i'.   Bois- 

dural.  1832. 
Danainae  (da-na-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Danais, 
Danaus,  1,  +  -i/i<E.]  A  subfamily  of  njTnpha- 
lid  buttei-iflies,  tj'pified  by  the  genus  Danais, 
and  including  also  Euplaa.  Thev  have  the  head 
broad,  with  distant  paljii,  the  discal  cell'of  the  fore  wing 
open,  that  of  tlie  liind  wing  closed.  The  larvje  ai'e  cylin- 
drical and  liave  two  rtcshy  dorsal  appendages  near  the 
anus. 

Danais,  Danaus  (dii'na-is,  -us),  «.     [NL.,  < 

Gr.  Aai'aif,  sing,  of  iai'o'iJff,  the  daughters  of 
Danaiis.]  1.  The  tj'pical  genus  of  Danaiuo'. 
These  birtterflies  are  large  stout  species  of  a  reddish-brown 
or  brown  color,  with  a  strong  bad  odor.  There  are  about  20 
species,  mostly  tropical.  I),  archippn.s  is  very  conmion,  and 
cosmopolitan  ;  in  the  United  .States  its  larva  feeds  on  milk- 
weed (Asclepias).  Its  flight  is  powerful,  and  it  often  mi- 
grates in  flocks.  Specimens  have  occasionally  been  cap- 
tured at  sea  several  hundred  miles  from  land.  Latreille, 
1819. 

2.  [/.  c]  A  njTuphalid  butterfly  of  the  genus 
Danais. 

The  coppery  danais  flitted  at  ease  about  the  shrubs. 

P.  Robinson,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  94. 

danaite  (da'na-it),  «.  [After  J.  F.  Dana,  an 
American  chemist  (179.3-1827).]  A  variety  of 
the  mineral  arsenopjTite  or  mispickel  (arseni- 
cal pj-rites),  peculiar  in  containing  6  per  cent, 
of  cobalt.  It  is  found  at  Frauconia,  New  Hamp- 
shire. 

danalite  (da'na-lit),  n.  [After  J.  D.  Dana,  an 
American  mineralogist  and  geologist  (born 
1813).]  A  rare  mineral,  a  silicate  of  iron,  zinc, 
manganese,  and  glucinum,  containing  about  (3 
per  cent,  of  sulphur,  foimd  in  eastern  Massa- 
chusetts, in  grains  and  isometric  crystals  in 
granite. 

Danaus,  «.     See  Danais. 

danburite  (dan'ber-it),  11.  [<  Danlury  (see 
del.)  +  -ite-.']  A  borosUicate  of  calcium,  of  a 
white  to  yellowish  color,  oecm-ring  in  indis- 
tinct embedded  crystals  at  Danbury  in  Con- 
necticut ;  also  in  fine  crystals  resembltng  topaz 
at  Russell  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York, 
and  in  Switzerland. 

dance  (dans),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  danced,  ppr.  dan- 
cing. [Early  mod.  E.  also  daunce  :  <  ME.  daun- 
cen,  daunsen  (=  D.  dansen  =  MLG.  LG.  danzen 
=  Dan.  dandsc  =  Sw.  dansa  =  Icel.  dan:a,  mod. 
dansa;  also,  of  earlier  date,  MHG.  and  G.  tan- 
zen),  <  OF.  dancer,  danser,  F.  danser  =  Pr.  dan- 
sar  =  Sp.  danzar  =  Pg.  danfar  =  It.  danzare, 
<  ML.  dansare,  dance,  prob.  <  OHG.  danson, 
MHG.  dansen,  clraw,  draw  along,  trail,  a  secon- 
dary verb,  prob.  <  OHG.  dinsan,  MHG.  dinsen  = 
OS.  tJiinsan  =  Goth.  *tliinsan,  in  comp.  af- 
tliinsan,  draw,  drag,  akin  to  uf-thnnjan,  stretch 
after,  etc. :  see  (/(7«.  Older  Teut.  terms  for 
rf««cewere:  AS.  tumbian  (>ult.  E.  fumble:  see 
tumble,  tumbler);  hoppian  (>E. /«>/).•  see  hop^); 
sealtian  =  OHG.  salzon,  <  L.  saltare  (see  salta- 
tion); OS.  OHG.  spilon  (=  G .  spielen ,  pHy :  see 
spelfi);  Goth,  laikan,  lit.  play  (see  /«r7,-2);"Goth. 
plinsjan,  <  OBulg.  plensati,  dance.]     I.  intrans. 

1.  To  leap  or  spring  with  regular  or  iiTegu- 
lar  steps,  as  an  expression  of  some  emotion; 
move  or  act  quiveringly  from  excitement:  as, 
he  danced  with  joy. 

I  have  tremor  cordis  on  me  :  my  heart  danceit ; 

But  not  for  joy.  Shak.,  \V.  T.,  i.  2. 

-Ml  my  blood  danced  in  me,  and  I  knew 
That  I  should  light  upon  the  Holy  Orail. 

Tennysun,  Holy  Grail. 

2.  To  move  nimbly  or  quickly  with  an  iiTegu- 
lar  leaping  motion ;  bound  up  and  down:  as,  the 
blow  he  gave  the  table  made  the  dishes  dance; 
the  mote  dancing  in  the  sunbeam. 

He  made  the  bishop  to  dance  in  his  boots, 
And  glad  he  could  so  get  away. 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Bishop  o/ Hereford  (Child's  Ballads, 

IV.  297). 


dance 

One  red  leaf,  the  last  of  its  clan, 

That  dances  as  often  as  dance  it  can. 

Hanging  so  light  and  hanging  so  high. 

On  the  topmost  twig  that  looks  up  at  the  sky. 

Coleridge,  Christabel,  i. 
Bobbins  sometimes  dance  and  cause  bad  windiug,  and 
consequently  strain  roving. 

F.  Wilson,  Cotton  Carders  Companion,  p.  107. 
3.  To  move  the  body  or  the  feet  rhythmically 
to  music,  either  by  one's  self  or  with  a  partner 
or  in  a  set ;  perfonn  the  series  of  cadenced  steps 
and  rhythmic  movements  which  constitute  a 
dance  ;  engage  or  take  part  in  a  dance. 
Pray,  good  shepherd,  what  fair  swain  is  this 
Which  dunces  with  yolu-  daughter? 

.Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  i 
Still  unaccomplish'd  may  the  Maid  be  thought, 
^V^lo  gracefully  to  Dance  was  never  taught. 

Conyrece,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 
II,  trans.  1.  To  give  a  dancing  motion  to; 
cause  to  move  up  and  down  with  a  jerky,  irreg- 
ular motion ;  dandle. 

Thy  grandsire  lov'd  thee  well ; 
Many  a  time  he  danc'd  thee  on  his  knee. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  S. 

2.  To  perform  or  take  part  in  as  a  dancer;  ex- 
ecute, or  take  part  in  executing,  the  cadenced 
steps  or  regulated  movements  which  constitute 
(some  particular  dance):  as,  to  dance  a  qua- 
drille or  a  hornpipe. 

Is  there  nae  ane  amang  you  a' 
Will  dance  this  daunce  for  me? 
Sieeet  Willie  and  Fair  .Wnwry  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  3.38). 

3.  To  lead  or  conduct  with  a  tripping,  dancing 
movement. 

Let  the  torrent  dance  thee  down 
To  find  him  in  the  valley. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  vii. 

To  dance  a  heart,  to  exhibit  a  performing  bear ;  hence, 
to  play  the  showman. 

WTiat  though  I  am  obligated  to  dance  a  bear,  a  man  may 
be  a  gentleman  for  all  that. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  i.  2. 

To  dance  attendance,  to  wait  with  obsequiousness; 
strive  to  please  and  gain  favor  by  assiduous  attentions 
and  otRcious  civilities. 

A  man  of  his  place,  and  so  near  our  favour. 

To  dance  attendance  on  their  lordships'  pleasures. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  2. 
Hee  will  waite  vpon  your  Staires  a  whole  Afternoone, 
and  dance  attendance  with  more  patience  then  a  Gentle- 
man-Vsher. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Vniuersitie  Dunne. 
To  dance  the  nay.  See  /my^. 
dance  (dans),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  daunce;  <  ME. 
daunce,  dairnce  (=  D.  dans  =  MLG.  danz,  dans, 
LG.  danz  =  Dan.  dands  =  Sw.  dans  =  Olcel. 
danz,  mod.  dans;  also,  of  earUer  date,  MHG. 
and  G.  tanz),  <  OF.  dance,  danse,  F.  danse  =  Pr. 
dansa  =  Sp.  It.  danza  =  Pg.  dan<;a ;  from 
the  verb.]  1.  A  succession  of  more  or  less 
regularly  ordered  steps  and  movements  of  the 
body,  commonly  guided  by  the  rhrthmical  in- 
teiwals  of  a  musical  accompaniment;  any  leap- 
ing or  gliding  movement  with  more  or  less  regu- 
lar steps  and  turnings,  expressive  of  or  designed 
to  awaken  some  emotion.  The  dance  is  perhaps  the 
earliest  and  most  spontaneous  mode  of  expressing  emotion 
and  dramatic  feeling  ;  it  exists  in  a  great  variety  of  fumis. 
and  is  among  some  people  connected  with  religious  belief 
and  practice,  as  among  the  Mohammedans  and  Hindus. 
Jlodern  dances  include  the  jig,  hornpipe,  etc.,  step-dances 
executed  by  one  person ;  the  waltz,  polka,  schottische, 
etc.,  danced  by  pairs,  and  usually  called  round  dances; 
the  reel,  quadrille,  etc.,  usually  called  square  dances, 
danced  by  an  even  number  of  pairs ;  the  country-dance, 
in  which  any  number  of  pairs  may  take  part;  and  the  co- 
tillion or  german,  consisting  of  many  intricate  figures,  in 
the  execution  of  which  the  waltz-movement  predominates. 
Ffor  thei  fonde  a  medowe  that  was  closed  a-boute  with 
wode.  and  fonde  with-ynne  the  feirest  daunses  of  the 
worlde  of  ladies,  and  of  niaydenes,  ami  knyghtes,  the 
feireste  that  euer  hadde  thei  seyn  in  her  lyvc. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  361. 
Mean^vhile  welcome  joy  and  feast,  .  .  , 
Tipsy  dance  and  jollity.  Milton,  Comus,  I.  KM. 

On  with  the  dance  ^  let  joy  be  unconflned. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iii.  22. 

2.  A  tune  by  which  dancing  is  regulated,  as 
the  minuet,  the  waltz,  the  cotillion,  etc. —  3. 
A  dancing-party ;  a  ball;  a  "hop." 

It  was  not  till  the  evening  of  the  doTicc  at  Netherfleld 
that  I  had  any  apprehension  of  his  feeling  a  serious  at- 
tachment. Jane  Austen,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  169. 

A  dinner  and  then  a  dance 

For  the  maids  and  marriage-makers. 

Tennyson.  Maud.  XX. 

4.  Figuratively,  progressive  or  strenuous  move- 
ment of  any  kind ;  a  striving  or  struggling  mo- 
tion :  often  used  by  old  writers  in  a  sarcastic 
sense,  especially  in  the  phrases  the  new  dauncs 
the  old  daunce. 

He  may  gon  In  the  dannee 
Of  hem  that  Love  list  febely  for  to  avaunce. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  L  517- 


dance 

Dance  of  death,  in  ulh-jurical  paintinf}  and  sctilp.,  a  silb- 
jt'L-t  illiistiative  nf  tlie  univL-rsal  power  of  death,  iii  wliiuli 
a  skflctiiii  or  a  (l;:iire  rcpresentiii*:  death  is  a  prominent 
feature,  very  frenuently  met  with  in  atieient  bniUUnt:s, 
Stained' glaris,  and  decorations  of  niannseripts.— Dance 
upon  nothing,  a  eupliemism  for  being  hanged. 

Just  !is  the  felon,  condemned  to  die,  .  .  , 

From  Ilia  gloomy  eell  in  a  vision  tlopes, 

To  caper  on  sunny  greens  and  slopes. 
Instead  of  tlle  dance  upon  jiothinff. 

Hood,  Miss  Kilmansegg. 

St  Vltus's  dance,  ihorea— To  lead  one  a  dance,  flj:-  .  ,,.     ,   .  .    „^.  ^  . 

uratively.  to  lead  ..iie  bitlier  an.l  tbitli.-r  in  a  per|;le_xi_n',;  danCing-master    (dau  '  sing -mas  '  ter),    n.       A 


1451 
dancing-disease  (dan'sing-di-zez'),  n 

as  tiiriiiittsiitus, 
dancing-girl  (dan'sing-gerl).  ".  1.  A  female 
Iirofi'ssional  dancer.  See  alma,  <)hair<(::('c, 
luiiitcli-iiirl,  etc. —  2.  pL  [Used  as  a  siiif^- 
lar.]  The  Matitisia  saltatoria,  a  greenhouse- 
plant  of  the  natural  order  Zinfjibrracete,  a  na- 
tive of  the  East  Indies.  Its  singular  inirple  and 
yellow  flowers  have  some  resemblance  to  a  bal- 
let-dancer 


iiiu     /^in./,    *(.        X.     i.xu^i,..         I>awncnn>f<-'piipi\  Carola.  prompt.  1 

f.fr  T^^ll  '°2     Music  dancing-room  (dan'sing-rom),  n.     A  room 

f'     bl^,f;T,f;i.«Pt     dancing:   a  ball-room;   specifically,  in  _Cx. 


way  anti  with  tinal  ilisappointinent  ;  delude,  as  with  false 
hopes;  put  one  t^*  nnu-h  trouble. 

You  know  very  well  my  passion  for  Mrs.  Martha,  and 
what  a  dance  she  has  Ud  me.  Addison,  Demurrers  in  Love. 
10  lead  the  dance,  to  take  the  lead. 

In  feele  jmauyl  myscheues  sche  makith  to  falle. 
Of  al  sorowe  sehe  dooth  the  daitnce  lee.de. 

Hymns  lo  Vir<rm,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  93. 

dance-music    (dans  '  mu  "  zik),    II.       1.    Music 
rhythmically  iitted  and 
an   accompaniment 

rhythmically  suitable  for  dancing,  but  not  set 
to  any  particular  kind  of  dance,  as  the  mazur- 
kas of  Chopin. 

dancer  (dan'ser),  II.  [Early  mod.  E.  daitiicei;  < 
ME.  (launccre  {=  D.  duiiser  =  MHG.  tanker,  teii- 
eer,  G.  idnxr  =  Dan.  ihiiiser  =  Sw.  dwisare);  < 
dance,  v.,  +  -«!.]  1.  One  who  dances,  or  takes 
part  in  a  dance ;  specifically,  one  who  practises 
Oancing  as  a  profession,  as  on  the  stage. 

And  aftyr  that  tlier  cam  Daitnecrs  and  some  of  them 
DiS'^'syd  in  women  clotlles  that  Daunsvd  a  gret  while. 

Torkiwjtun,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travcll,  p.  13. 

2.  [cap.^  Eccle.1.,  one  of  a  sect  of  enthusiasts 
who  appeared  in  Europe  ou  the  lower  Rhine 
in  1374,  first  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  indulged 
in  wild  dances  in  honor  of  St.  John,  but  pro- 
fessed no  definite  tenets.  The  sect  disappeared 
almost  entirely  within  twenty-five  years. —  3. 
pi.  Stairs.     [Thieves'  slang.] 

Come,  my  Hebe,  track  the  dancers,  that  is,  go  up  the 
stairs.  Bulwer,  \Miat  will  he  do  with  it?  iii.  10. 

Merry  dancers,  a  name  given  in  northern  countries  to 
Ule  aurora. 

In  Shetland,  where  they  [auroras]  are  very  frequent, 
and  in  tlie  north  of  Scotland,  they  are  known  as  the  merry 
dancers  (perhaps  the  ancient  caprte  saltantes). 

Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  90. 

Some  of  our  [auroral]  displays  were  grand  and  magnifi- 
cent in  the  extreme,  but  in  general  they  were  lances  of 
white  light,  having  perhaps  a  faint  tinge  of  golden  or  cit- 
ron color,  which  appeared  as  moving  shafts  or  spears  un- 
der the  formation  known  :is  merry  dancers. 

A.  W.  Greely,  Arctic  Service,  p.  1.58. 

danceress  (dan'ser-es),  n.  [<  ME.  daunceresse 
(=  D.  daiiseres) ;  <  dancer  +  -«;.■.».]  A  female 
dancer.     [Rare.] 

What  doth  this  daiu-eress  ?  She  most  impudently  uncov- 
ers her  head.  Pnjnne,  Histrio-Masti.x,  vi.  12. 

dancette  (dan-set'),  ».  [F.  (in  her.),  in-eg.  and 
uit.  <  L.  dcii(t-)s  (>  OF.  dint,  dant)  =  E.  tooth 


teacher  of  dancing, 

llie  legs  of  a  dancing-master,  and  the  Angers  of  a  nul- 
sician,  fall,  as  it  were,  naturally,  without  thought  or  pains, 
into  regular  and  admirable  motions. 

Lock-e,  Unman  Understanding,  §  4. 

dancing-pipet  (dan'sing-pip),  ».  A  musical 
instrument,  probably  a  flute,  on  which  accom- 
paniments to  a  dance  were  played. 

Dau'ncinKf-pjiiK',  Curola.  Prompt.  Pare. 

for 
Great 
Britain,  a  public  room  licensed  for  music  and 
dancing. 

dancy  (dan'si"),  a.    Same  as  dancJte.    Cotgrave. 

danda  (dau'da),  n.  [Skt.  daiida,  a  rod.]  An 
East  Indian  long  measure,  equal  to  the  English 
fathom,  or  6  feet. 

dandelion  (dan'de-li-on),  n.  [Formerly  dent- 
dc-li/on,  <  F.  dent  de  lion  (=  Sp.  diente  de  Icon  = 
Pg.  dcnte  de  leao  =  It.  dcnte  di  leonc),  lit.  lion's 
tooth  (with  allusion  to  the  form  of  the  leaves) : 
dent,  <  L.  den{t-)s  =  E.  tooth;  de,  <  L.  de,  of; 
lion,  <  L.  leo(»-),  a  lion:  see  lion.  Cf.  equiv. 
D.  leemventaml  =  G.  lowenzahn,  =  Dan.  Uirc- 
tand  =  Sw.  lejontand :  and  see  lion's-tooth  and 
Leontodoii.J  A  well-kno\vn  plant.  Taraxacum 
officinale,  natxu'al  order  Composite,  ha^^ng  a 
liaked  fistulous  scape  with  one  large  bright- 
yellow  flower,  and  a  tapering,  milky,  perennial 
root.  It  is  found  under  several  forms  over  the  whole  of 
Europe,  central  and  northern  Asia,  and  North  America. 
The  root  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee.  It  acts 
as  an  aperient  and  tonic,  and  is  esteemed  in  alTections  of 
the  liver.  The  seed  of  the  plant  is  f  urnisheii  with  a  white 
pappus,  and  is  transported  far  ami  wide  by  the  wind.  The 
flowers  open  in  the  morning  between  5  and  6  o'clock,  and 
close  between  8  and  9  in  the  evening  ;  hence  this  was  one  of 
the  plants  chosen  by  Linnams  for  his  floral  clock.  —  Dwarf 
dandelion,  of  the  United  States,  A'n'jrM  Viriilif:<-a.  Fall 
dandelion,  the  Leontodon  autumnale. — False  dande- 
lion, a  branching  composite  of  the  southern  United  ."-states, 
Pyrrlwpappu!;  Carotinianus,  with  dandelion-like  heads. 

danderl  (dan'der),  v.  i.  [Sc.  and  E.  dial. ;  also 
daunder  and  dauner ;  connected  with  dandle, 
q.  v.]     1.  To  wander  about  aimlessly  ;  saunter. 

Allane  throw  flow'ry  hows  I  dander. 

Bamsay,  Poems,  II.  263. 

2.  To  talk  incoherently ;  maunder;  hence,  to 
make  a  loud  buzzing  or  reverberating  sound. 
The  annies  met.  the  trumpet  sounds. 
The  dandrinq  drums  allond  did  touk. 

Battle  of  Ilarlaw  (ChW&'s  Ballads,  VII.  186). 

(|.  v.     Cf.  </'(«(7ir.]     1.  In /«•/■.,  a  f esse  dancette  dander^  (dan'der),  «.     [Corrupted  from  dan 


dandy 
Same  dandiprat,  dandyprat  (dau'di-prat),  n.  [First 

in  Kith  century;  furmerly  also  </fiHrf(>;jr«^,  (/nii- 
(/(•pfvf/,-  origin  obscure.  Cf.  (/aH(/(/l.]  1.  A  lit- 
tle fellow;  an  urchin;  a  dwarf:  a  word  of  fond- 
ness or  contempt. 

The  smug  dandiprat  smells  us  out. 

Massinger,  Virgin-Martyr,  ii.  1. 

"  It  is  even  so,  my  little  dandie-prat  —  but  who  the  devil 
could  teach  it  thee?" 
"  Do  not  thou  care  about  that,"  said  Flibbertigibbet. 

Scott,  Keuilworth,  xxvi. 

2.  A  small  silver  coin  formerly  current  in  Eng- 
land, equal  to  three  halfpence. 
3  hjiife-pence  maketh  1  Damtiiirafe. 

T.  Hilh,  Arithmeticke  (1600),  i.  13. 
Shall  I  make  a  Frenchman  cry  O!  before  the  fall  of  the 
leaf?  not  I,  by  the  cross  of  tliis  Dandyprat. 

Middleton,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  ii.  1. 
Dandiprat  or  dodkin,  so  called  because  it  is  as  little 
among  other  money  as  a  dandiprat  or  dwarfe  among  other 
men.  Minslien,  1617. 

King  Henry  [VII.)  is  also  said  to  have  stamped  a  small 
coin  called  Dandy-Prats,  but  wliat  sort  of  money  this  was 
we  are  not  infonned. 

Leal:e,  Account  of  English  Money  (1793),  p.  181. 

dandle  (dan'dl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dandled, 

ppr.  ddndlinij.     [Cf.  Sc.  dandill,  go  about  idly; 

Sc.  and  E.  dial,  dander,  daunder,  dauner  (see 

(lander^),  wander  about,  talk  incoherently,  etc. 

Cf.  G.  tdndeln,  toy,  trifle,  play;  MD.  dantiniien, 

trifle  (whence  prob.  F.  dandiner,  swing,  waddle). 

These  appear  to  bo  freq.  verbs,  from  a  base 

seen  in  MD.  danten,  do  foolish  things,  trifle, 

MHG.  tant,  G.  land  (>  Dan.  tant),  a  trifle,  toy, 

empty  prattle.     Cf.  Olt.  dandolare.  dondolare, 

dandle,  play,  dandola,  dondola,  a  doU,  a  kind 

of  ball-play;  mod.  dondolare,  swing,  toss,  loiter, 

dondolo,  a  swing,  jest,  sport;   prob.  of  Teut. 

origin.]     1.  To  shake  or  move  up  and  down  in 

the  arms  or  on  the  knee,  as  a  nm-se  tosses  or 

trots  an  infant ;  amuse  by  play. 

Then  shall  ve 

"     "  12 


be  dandled  upon  her  knees. 

Isa.  Ixvi. 


on  both  sidrs.  so  that  it  is  practically  reduced 
to  a  row  of  fusUs. —  2.  In  arch.,  the  chevron  or 


Dancette.— West  door.  Cathedral  of  Lincoln,  England. 

zigzag  molding  frequent  in  medieval  buildings, 
paiticularly  in  the  Romanesque  style, 
dancette  (ilan-set-a'),  a.      [As  dancette  +  -6. 
Cf.  danchr.]    In  her.,  having  the  edge  or  outline 

broken  into  large  and  wide  zig-    ■  .  .., _       y 

zags:  same  as  iniUnted,  except 
that  the  notches  are  deeper  and 
wider.  Thus,  a  fcsse  dancette 
has  each  of  its  edges  broken 
into  three  or  four  large  teeth 
or  zigzags.    Dancette  couped,  in 

Ac,-.,  ilanicltc  an. I  .  iil  nil  at  each  end, 
811  as  not  t.i  na.li  the  sld.s  of  the  rteld 
said  i.f  :ui  ordinary, 
a  W, 

dancetty  (dan-set'i),  a.     Same  as  dancette. 

danch6  (dan-sha'),  a.  [P.,  more  commonly 
denchc,  indented,  <  ML.  as  if  *denticalus,  <  L. 
dcn{t-)s  (>  OF.  dent,  dant)  =  E.  tooth.'i  In  her. : 
(a)  Same  as  dancette.  {h)  Same  as  imlented. 
It  is,  however,  lusserted  by  some  heralds  that  it  tlenotes  a 
smaller  toothing  or  notching  even  than  indented. 


Fcsse  Dancctti. 
Thus,  a  fesse  dancette  couped  is  like 


(/(•»;f,  q.  v.]  1.  Dandruff;  scurf. —  2.  Anger; 
passion.     [Vulgar.] 

When  his  <lander  is  up.  Qmirlirly  Rer. 

To  get  one's  dander  up,  or  to  have  one's  dander 
raised,  to  get  into  a  passion.    [Vulgar.] 

What  will  get  your  dander  riz? 

Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  I.  10. 

dander''  (dan'der),  11.  [Sc. ;  origin  obscure.] 
A  cinder;  specifically,  in  the  plural,  the  refuse 
of  a  furnace. 

dandering  (dan'der-ing),  p.  a.  [Sc,  also  writ- 
ten daundering,  daunering,  etc.,  ppr.  of  dan- 
der'^, daunder,'etc.']  Saimtering;  loitering;  go- 
ing about  aimlessly. 

dandiacal  (dau'di-a-kal),  a.  [Improp.  <  dandi/ 
■+-  -Hi-  ■+  -((/.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling 
a  dandy  or  dandies ;  dandified.  [Humorous.] 
To  my  own  surmise,  it  appears  as  if  this  Damliaeal  Sect 
were  Init  a  new  modiflcation,  adajded  to  the  new  time,  of 
that  primeval  superstition,  self-worship. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Kesartus,  p,  191. 

dandify  (dan'di-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dandi- 
fied, ppr.  dandifi/ing.  [<  dandi/  +  -fi/.']  To 
"make  or  form  like  a  dandy;  give  the  character 
or  style  of  a  dandy  to. 

Clive,  whose  prosperity  ofl'ended  them,  and  whose  dan- 
dified mimners  .  .  .  gave  undn-age  to  these  elderly  appren- 
tices. Ttiaclteray,  Newcomes,  xviii. 
F.ccentricity  and  daiulified  bearing. 

The  American,  VI.  313. 
Wliat  if,  after  all.  Tol8t(d's  power  came  from  his  con- 
science, wiiich  made  it  as  impossible  for  him  to  caricature 
or  dandify  any  feature  of  life  as  to  lie  or  clieat? 

Harper's  May.,  L.XXVI.  480. 

dandily  (dan'di-li),  adr.  In  the  manner  or 
style  of  a  dandv;  as  a  dandy;  foppishly;  dain- 
titv.     [Rare.]  " 


I  have  daiuUed  you,  and  kiss'd  you,  and  play'd  with  yt»u, 
A  hundred  and  a  hundred  times,  and  danc'd  you, 
And  swung  you  in  my  bell-ropes. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  ii.  I. 

Sporting  the  lion  ramp'd,  and  in  his  paw 

Dandled  the  kid.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  344. 

Now,  when  the  winds  were  gathered  home,  when  the 

deep  was  dandling  itself  back  into  its  sunnner  slumber, 

.  .  .  the  voice  of  these  tide-breakers  was  still  raised  for 

havoc.  R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  Merry  Jlen. 

Hence  —  2\.  To  fondle  or  make  much  of;  treat 

as  a  child;  pet;  amuse. 

Like  English  Gallants,  that  in  Youth  doo  go 

To  visit  Rhine,  Sein,  Ister,  Arn,  and  Po ; 

Where  though  their  Sense  be  ilandleil.  Hayes  and  Nights, 

In  sweetest  choice  of  changeable  I'eliulits, 

They  never  can  forget  their  31<'tber-Soyl. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Cartas 's  Weeks,  i.  5. 

They  have  put  me  in  a  silk  gown  and  gaucly  fool's  cap ; 

I  am  ashamed  to  be  dandled  thus.  Addi.wn. 

3+.  To  play  or  trifle  with  ;  put  ofl"  with  cajolery 
or  trifling  excuses ;  wheedle ;  cajole. 

King  Henries  amliassadors,  .  .  .  hauing  I)eene  dandled 
by  the  French  during  these  delusive  practises,  returned 
witiiout  other  fruite  of  their  labours. 

Speed,  Hen.  VII.,  I.\,  XX.  §  '28. 

4t.  To  defer  or  protract  by  trifles. 

They  doe  soe  dandle  tbeyr  doinges,  and  dallye  in  the 
service  to  them  committed,  as  yf  they  would  not  have  the 
Eneniye  subdued.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

dandier   (dan'dltr),  n.    One   who   dandles  or 

fondles. 

dandraffet,  "■    See  dandruff. 

dandruff,  dandriff  (dan'druf.  -drif),  n.  [For- 
merly also  dandraffe  (dial,  dander :  see  dan- 
der^); spelled  dani-ufe  in  Levins  (a.  D.  1570); 
hardly  found  earlier.  Origin  unknown.]  A 
scurf  which  forms  on  the  scalp  or  skin  of  the 
head,  and  comes  oft"  in  small  scales  or  dust. 
It  is  the  cuticle  or  scarfskin  of  the  scalp.  i|uitc  like  that 
which  dcsiiuamates  from  other  parts  of  the  body,  but 
caught  ami  held  in  the  hair  instead  of  being  continually 
rubbed  away  by  the  friction  of  the  clothes. 

The  dnndrufe  or  unseemly  skales  within  the  haire  of 
the  bead  or  beard.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xx.  8. 

dandyl  (dan'di),  n.  and  a.  [Perhaps  a  popular 
accommodation  of  F.  dandin,  a  ninny,  booby, 
connected  with  dandiner.  look  foolish,  gape  ill- 
favoredly  (Cotgrave).  mod.  swing,  sway,  jog: 
sea  dandle.  Cf.  damliprat.]  I.  n.:  ]i\.  diiiiitii.'! 
(Kiiz).  1.  A  man  who  attracts  attention  by  tlie 
unusual  finery  of  his  dress  ami  a  eorrespoiiding 
fastidiousness  or  lUspIay  of  manner;  a  man  of 
excessive  neatness  and  primness  in  his  attire 
and  action ;  an  exquisite ;  a  fop. 

Your  nuMi  of  fashion,  your  "  Museadins  "  of  Paris,  and 
your  diimlies  of  Lonilon.  Di.iraeli. 

The  itdroduction  of  the  modern  slang  wiu-d  dandy  as 
applied,  half  in  admiration  and  half  in  (ierision,  to  a  fop 


dandy 

dates  from  1816.  AfterlS25  its  nuMiiing  gradually  changed: 
it  ceased  to  meau  a  man  ridiculous  uiid  contemptible  Ity 
his  eJfemiuate  eccentricities,  and  came  to  be  applied  to 
those  who  were  trim,  neat,  and  careful  in  dressing  accord- 
ing to  the  fashion  of  the  day. 

E.  Solly,  N.  and  Q.,  Ctli  ser.,  IX.  35. 
Skolteleff.  although  himself  a  dandu  who  went  into  ac- 
tion scented  like  a  popinjay,  did  not  believe  in  "fancy" 
soldiers  for  bis  subordinates, 

An-h.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  29. 

2.  Something  very  neat  or  dainty.    [Slang.]  — 

3.  An  accessory  and  diminutive  appendix  or 
attachment  to  a  machine. 

A  chamber  or  dandy  in  wluch  the  pig-iron  is  first  placed 
for  preliminary  heating. 

ir.  II,  Grfentvood,  Steel  and  Iron,  p.  270. 

4.  In  tin-plate  mnnuf.,  a  running-out  fire  for 
melting  pig-iron,  the  stack  being  built  upon  an 
open  framework  of  iron,  so  that  the  melter  has 
access  to  his  fire  from  all  sides.  =syn.  1.  Fop, 
Bea  It.  etc.     iyec  roxfomb. 

n.  «.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  a  dandy  or  fop ;  foppish:  as,  (?rt»rf// manners. 
—  2.  Neat;  dainty;  trim;  gay.     [Slang.] 

He  had  not  been  seated  there  very  long,  before  he  felt 
an  arm  thrust  under  his,  and  a  datuiy  little  hand  in  a  kid 
glove  squeezing  his  arm.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair. 

"White  muslin  covers  for  dressing-tables,  with  dandy 
pink  trimmings.  The  Century,  XXVII.  919. 

dandy2  (dan'di),  n. ;  pi.  dandies  (-diz).  A  small 
olass:  as,  a  dandy  of  punch.     [Irish.] 

dandy*  (dan'ili).  h.  ;  pi.  dandies  (-diz).  [<  Hind. 
diliali,  a  boatman,  a  rower,  <  ddiid,  dand,  danda, 
an  oar,  a  stafif,  stick,  <  Skt.  danda,  a  staff, 
stick,  rod;  cf.  Or.  ('firfpoy,  a  tree.]  1.  A  boat- 
man of  the  Gauges.  [Anglo-Indian.]  Also 
spelled  dandic  and  dandee. — 2.  A  conveyance 
used  in  India,  consisting  of  a  strong  cloth  slung 
like  a  hammock  to  a  bamboo  staff,  and  carried 
by  two  or  more  men.  The  traveler  can  either 
sit  sidewise  or  lie  on  his  back.  Tule  and  Bur- 
nett. 

The  Ranee  came  out  to  meet  us  on  a  dandy  or  ray,  with 
his  vakeel  and  a  small  following. 

ir.  a.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  201. 

dandy*  (dan'di),  «.;  pi.  dandies  (-diz).  [Ori- 
gin obscure.]  .V«H^,  a  vesselriggedasasloop, 
and  having  also  a  jigger-mast. 

dandyS  (dan'tli),  n. ;  pi.  dandies  (-diz).  [Ori- 
gin obscure.]     Same  as  dandy-rotter. 

dandy",  «.     See  dengue. 

dandy-brush  (dan'di-brush),  H.  Ahardwhale- 
boue-bristle  brush.     E.  H.  Knif/Jit. 

dandy-cock  (dan'di-kok),  n.  A  bantam  cock. 
[Local.  Eng.] 

dandy-fever  (dan'di-fe'ver),  n.  Ssnne  as  dengue. 

dandy-hen  (dan'di-hen),  n.  A  bantam  hen. 
[Local.  Eug.] 

dandy-horse  (dan'di-hors),  n.  [<  dandy^  + 
Inirse.l     A  velocipede.     E.  II.  Kniglit. 

dandyish  (dan'di-ish),  a.  [<  dandy'^  +  -is/jl.] 
Like  a  dandy;  of  dandy  appearance. 

A  smart  dandyish  landlonl.  Carlyle. 

dandyism  (dan'di-izm),  n.     [<  dandy^  +  -ism : 
hcuL-e  F.  dandy.iine.'i     The  manners  and  dress 
of  a  dandy ;  foppishness. 
I  had  a  touch  of  danflyism  in  my  minority. 

Byron,  Diary,  1S21. 

Dandyiim  as  yet  affects  to  look  down  on  Drudgism; 

but  perhaps  the  hour  of  trial,  when  it  will  be  practically 

seen  which  ought  to  look  down,  and  which  up,  is  not  so 

distant.  Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  19S. 

dandyize  (dan'di-iz),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dandu- 
i:ed,  ppr.  dandyizing.  [<  dandy^  +  -i>e.]  I. 
fcoH-v.  To  form  like  a  dandy ;  dandify. 

H.  intran.s.  To  be  or  become  a  dandy;  act 
like  a  dandy.     [Rare  in  both  uses.] 

dandyling  (dan'tli-ling),  n.  [<  diindy'^  +  dim. 
-liiifi.]     A  little  dandy;  a  ridiculous  fop. 

dandy-note  (dan'di-not),  «.  [<  dandy  (uncer- 
tain) +  n(>le.'\  A  doeimient  issued  by  the  cus- 
toms authorities  of  Great  Britain,  authorizing 
the  removal  of  goods  from  the  warehouse;  a 
delivery-note. 

dandyprat,  «.     See  dundiprat. 

dandy-roller  (dan'di-ro'ler),  n.  In  jmpcr- 
miiiiii/.,  a  <'ylinder  of  wire  gauze  beneath  which 
the  web  of  papcr-piUp  is  passed,  in  order  to 
compact  it  and  drain  it  partially  of  water.  The 
wires  of  the  roller  may  be  so  disposed  as  to  form  any  de- 
sired pattern  or  water-mark  in  the  paper.  E.  H.  Kni(tht. 
Also  called  dandy. 

Dane  (dan),  n.  [<  ME.  Dane  (after  ML.  Dani, 
etc. ),  Dene, <  AS.  Dene,  pi.,  =  D.  Deen  =  G.  Dane, 
etc.,  =  Icel.  Danir,  pi.,  =  Dan.  Dane,  pi.  Daner, 
a\so  Da n-.il;  =  Sw.  Dan-sk;  first  in  LL.  Dani,  pi.; 
ult.  origin  uukno^vu.]  A  native  or  an  inhabitant 
of  Denmark,  a  kingdom  of  northern  Europe. 
I  am  more  an  antique  Roman  than  a  Dane. 

Shak.,  Uamlet,  V.  2. 


1452 

Danebrog  (dan'e-brog),  n.  [Dan.  Danehrog, 
tlie  Danish  national  flag,  a  Danish  order  of 
knighthood,  <  Dane,  Dane,  -t-  ODan.  l>rog, 
cloth.]  The  second  in  importance  of  the  Da- 
nish orders  of  knighthood,  originally  institut- 
ed in  1219,  revived  in  1671,  regulated  by  royal 
statutes  in  1693  and  1808,  and  several  times 
modified  since,  it  now  consists  of  four  classes,  be- 
sides a  fifth  class  wearing  the  silver  cross  of  the  order 
without  being  regular  members  of  it,  the  silver  cross  being 
awarded  for  some  meritorious  act  or  distinguished  service. 
The  order  may  be  bestowed  on  foreigners.  Also  Danne- 
broa. 

dane-flower  (dan'flou^er),  n.  The  pasque- 
flower. Anemone  Putsatiita. 

Danegeld  (dan'geld),  n.  [ME.  Danegeld,  Dan- 
gild.  Danegilt  (ML.  Danigeldum,  Danegelduni), 

<  AS.  'Denegild,  -geld  (cf.  Dan.  danegjald),  < 
Dene,  Danes,  +  gdd,  geld,  a  payment,  <  gildan, 
pay,  yield:  see  yietd.'i  In  £h)7.  7iis<.,  an  annual 
tax  first  imposed  in  991  on  the  decree  of  the 
witan  in  order  to  obtain  fimds  for  the  main- 
tenance of  forces  to  oppose  the  Danes,  or  for 
furnishing  tribute  to  procure  peace,  it  w.as  con- 
tinued under  the  Danish  kings  (1017—12)  and  later  for  other 
purposes.  The  tax  was  abolished  by  Edward  the  Confes- 
sor, revived  by  William  the  Conqueror,  and  increased  in 
1084  from  two  sliillings  for  every  hide  of  land  to  six ;  it 
finally  disappeared  in  name  iu  the  twelfth  century.  Also 
Daneejelt. 

The  ship-levy  and  the  Danegeld  were  the  first  begin- 
nings of  a  national  taxation. 

J.  R.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  3S9. 

Danelaget,  ».     Same  as  Danelaw. 

Danelaw  (dan'la),  ».  [Also  Danelaglt,  Dane- 
lage,  etc.,  after  ME.  or  ML.  transcriptions  of 
the  AS.;  AS.  Dena  tagti,  law  of  the  Danes: 
Dena.  gen.  of  Dene,  the  Danes ;  tagu,  law.]  1. 
The  body  of  laws  in  force  in  that  part  of  England 
which  was  settled  in  the  ninth  century  by  the 
Danes,  at  first  as  an  independent  body. —  2.  The 
fifteen  counties  of  England,  extending  from  the 
Tees  to  the  Thames,  and  from  Watling  street 
to  the  Gei-man  ocean,  formerly  occupietl  by  the 
Danes,  and  in  which  Danish  law  was  enforced. 

Lincolnshire  passed  permanently  into  the  hands  of  the 
Danes  aljout  S77,  and  was  included  within  the  boundary 
of  the  Danelage  of  Danish  jurisdiction  as  settled  by  the 
treaty  of  S7S.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV."  656. 

daneq  (da'nek),  H.  [Ar.]  An  Arabian  weight, 
one  sixth  of  a  derham.  in  the  secon.l  century  of  the 
hcjira  the  monetary  daueq  was  7^  gl'ains  troy,  antl  the 
j.oiulcral  daneq  was  nine  tenths  of 'that.     See  derham. 

danesblood  (danz'blud),  «.  A  name  applied 
iu  England  to  three  very  different  plants,  in 
connection  with  the  legend  that  they  sprang 
originally  from  the  blood  of  Danes"  slain  in 
battle.  They  are  the  dwarf  elder,  Sambucus  Ebulug; 
the  pasque-flower.  Anemone  Pulsatilla;  and  the  Can. 
jianula  filuinerata. 

daneweed  (dan'wed),  H.    1.  Same  a,s  danetoort. 

—  2.  The  plant  Erynginm  eampestre. 
danewort  (dan'wert),  «.    The  popular  name  of 

Sambueus  Ebulits,  the  dwarf  elder  of  Europe. 

See  danes1)tood. 

The  juice  of  the  root  of  daneteort  doth  make  the  hair 
blacke.  Gerarde,  Herball,  p.  1426. 

dangl  (dang).     Preterit  of  ding.     [Scotch.] 
dangif  (dang),  V.  t.     [Var.  of  ding.'\     To  beat; 
throw  ;  dash  ;  force. 

Till  she,  o'erconie  with  anguish,  shame,  and  rage, 
Danged  down  to  hell  her  loathsome  carriage. 

Marlotre  {and  Chapman),  Hero  and  Leander. 

dang-  (dang),  V.  t.  A  minced  form  of  damn  in 
its  profane  use.     Also  ding.     See  dinged. 

Vang  thy  bits  !    Here,  .Sylvie  !  Syhie ! 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  v. 

danger  (dan'jer),  H.     [<  ME.  daunger,  daungere, 

<  t)E.  danger,  dangler,  dengier,  dongier,  doin- 
git  r,  absolute  power,  irresponsible  authority, 
mod.  F.  danger,  danger,  =  Pr.  dangler,  prob.  < 
ML.  "dominiarlum,  an  extension  of  dominium, 
absolute  power  (in  feudal  sense),  <  L.  domi- 
nium, right  of  o\vnership,  i)aramount  owner- 
ship, eminent  domain  (>  E.  domain,  q.  v.).  <  L. 
dominns,  lord,  master:  see  domain,  dominion, 
demesne,  don-,  dominie,  domino.  Similar  pho- 
netic changes  have  taken  place  in  dungeon 
(=  donjon,  q.  v.),  from  the  same  source.]  1. 
Power;  jurisdiction;  domain;  hence,  ability  to 
mulct  or  injure :  as,  to  come  within  his  danger. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

N'arcisus  was  a  bachelere 

That  Love  had  caught  in  his  daungere. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  L  1470. 

Ye  cannot  dispute  except  ye  have  a  man  in  your  own 
danger,  to  do  him  btMlily  harm. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc,  1S50),  p.  1S6. 

You  stand  within  his  danger,  do  you  not  ? 

SAai.,  M.  of  V.,lv.  1. 


dangerous 

Some  debt  or  other  delinquency  by  which  the  writer  had 
placed  himself  within  the  danger  of  tlie  editors  of  the 
Monthly  Review.  S.  and  y.,  7th  ser.,  II.  1^ 

2.    Peril ;   risk ;  hazard ;   exposure  to  injury, 

loss,  pain,  or  other  evil:  as,  there  is  no  danger. 

Our  craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought.    Acts  xix.  27. 

I  take  my  part 
Of  danger  on  the  roaring  sea. 

Tennyson,  Sailor-Boy. 

Sf.  Reserve;  doubt;  hesitation;  difficulty;  re- 
sist-ance. 

So  lat  youre  daunger  sucred  ben  alyte, 
That  of  liis  deth  ye  be  Dought  for  to  wyte. 

Chaueer,  Troilos,  iL  384. 

4t.  Chariness;  sparingness;  stint. 

With  daunger  oute  we  al  oxire  chaffare  ; 
Greet  prees  at  market  maketli  deere  ware. 

Chaueer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  L  52L 

5t.  Injury;  harm;  damage. 

We  put  a  sting  in  him. 
That  at  his  will  he  may  do  darujer  with. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  ii.  1. 

6t.  In  old  forest-laie,  a  duty  paid  by  a  tenant  to 
a  lord  for  leave  to  plow  and  sow  in  the  time  of 
pannage  or  mast-feeding.  Also  teavesUver. — 
In  danger  of,  liable  to ;  exposed  to. 

Whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause 
shall  be  in  danger  (/the  judgment.  Mat.  v,  22. 

He  that  is  but  half  a  philosopher  is  in  danger  of  being 
an  atheist.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  7. 

To  make  danger  oft,  to  be  afraid  of ;  hesitate  about 

I  made  danger  o/it  awhile  at  first. 

itaitland.  Reformation,  p.  17. 
=  Syn.  2.  Danger,  Peril,  Jeopardy,  insecurity.  Danger 
is  the  generic  word,  and  is  freely  used  for  exposure  of 
all  degrees  of  seriousness:  as,  to  be  in  danger  of  catch- 
ing cold  or  of  being  killed.  Peril  represelits  a  serious 
matter,  a  great  and  imminent  danger.  Jeopardy  is  less 
common :  it  has  essentially  the  same  meaning  as  peril. 
See  risk,  n. 

The  da  nger  now  is,  not  that  men  may  believe  too  much, 
but  that  they  may  believe  too  little.    N.  A.  Rev.,  XL.  317. 

We  gat  our  bread  with  the  peril  of  our  lives  because  of 
the  sword  of  the  wilderness.  Lam.  v.  9. 

.\  man  may  be  buoyed  up  by  the  afllation  of  his  wild 
desires  to  brave  any  imaginable  peril. 

G.  H.  Leices,  Spanish  Drama,  ii. 
Why  stand  we  m  jeopardy  every  hour?       1  Cor.  xv.  30. 

We  are  not  to  wait  till  great  public  mischiefs  come, 
till  the  Government  is  overthrown,  or  liberty  itself  put 
in  jeopardy.        D.  Webster _  Speech,  Senate,  May  7th.  Ib34. 

dangert  (dan'jer),  r.  t.     [<  danger,  «.]     To  put 
in  hazard ;  expose  to  loss  or  injury ;  endanger. 

Who.  high  in  name  and  power. 
Higher  than  both  in  blood  and  life,  stands  up 
For  the  main  soldier ;  whose  quality,  going  on. 
The  sides  o*  the  world  may  danger. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  i  i. 
If  you  refuse  these  graces,  you  may  piUl 
Perils  on  him  you  seem  to  tender  so. 
And  danger  your  own  safety. 

'Beau,  and  Fl.  (?).  Faithful  Friends,  ii.  ». 

dangerful  (dan'jer-ful),  a.    [<  danger  +  -ful,  1.] 
Full  of  danger ;  dangerous  ;  perilous.    [Rare.] 

Lion.  Scorpion,  Be.ar.  and  Bull, 
And  other  things  less  danaer/xd. 

T.  Ward,  England  s  Reformation,  p.  17S. 

dangerfully  (dan'jer-ful-i),  adr.     In  a  manner 
to  expose  to  danger;  dangerously.     [Rare.] 

There  were  certain  Jewes  present  standing  by,  whose 
soUes  ye  spirite  of  Satan  did  more  daungierfully  possesse 
then  that  same  vncleane  spirite  had  i),»sses3ed  the  Itody 
of  this  man.  J.  L'dall,  On  Luke  xL 

dangerless  (dan'jer-les),  a.    [<  danger  +  -/ess.] 
Without  danger  or  risk.     [Rare.] 

His  vertue  is  excellent  in  the  dangertesse  Academie  of 

Plato,  but  mine  sheweth  foorth  her  honourable  face,  in  the 

battailesof  Marathon,  Pharsalia.  Poitiers,  anil  .-Vgincourt. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

dangerous  (dan'jer-us),  a.  [<  ME.  daungerous, 
dnngeru.s,  <  OF.  dangeros,  dangerous,  dongerous, 
dangereus,  donjereus,  F.  dangereui,  <  danger, 
danger,  +  -eujc,  E.  -o«.s-.]  1.  Involving  or  ex- 
posing to  danger ;  perilous ;  hazardous  ;  tm- 
safe ;  full  of  risk :  as,  a  dangerous  voyage ;  a  dan- 
gerous experiment ;  in  a  dangerous  condition. 
To  drive  infection  from  the  dangerous  year ! 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis.  L  50S. 

It  is  dangerous  to  assert  a  negative.  Maeaulay. 

2.  Liable  to  inflict  injury  or  harm ;  baneful  in 
disposition  or  tendency:  as,  a  dangerous  m&ti.; 
a  dangerous  illness. 

What's  my  offence  ?  what  have  these  years  committed, 
That  may  be  dangerous  to  the  Duke  or  state? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Womao-flater,  v.  5. 

You  are  not  safe  whilst  I  live :  I  am  dangerous. 

Troubled  extremely,  even  to  mischief.  Junius. 

An  enemy  to  all  good  men.     Fletcher,  Bonduca.  v.  4. 

3.  In  danger,  as  from  illness ;  in  a  perilous 
condition:  as,  he  is  not  dangerous.  [CoUoq  , 
and  now  only  vulgar.] 


dangerous 

Reg.  Sure, 

His  miiui  is  dan^eruux. 
Dru.  Tile  gouii  ynils  cure  it ! 

FU'tcher,  Bonduca.  iv.  3. 

4f.  Eeserved;  difficult;  disdainful;  haughty. 
He  was  to  sinful  men  not  tlispitous, 
Ne  of  his  speche  danf/erous, 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  517. 
I  wol  yow  telle  a  litel  thing  in  prose, 
That  oughte  lyken  you,  as  I  suppose, 
Or  elles,  certes  ye  ben  to  daunj/erous. 

Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Tale  of  Melibeus,  L  21. 
If  she  be  rechelesse,  I  will  be  redy ; 
If  she  be  dawitffcrouge,  I  will  hyr  pray. 

I'nlitiral  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  155. 
Dangerous  space.  See»;Kicc=SyTi.  1.  Insecure,  risky. 
dangerously  (dau'jer-us-li),  adv.  With  danger ; 
■Kiui  risk  of  harm ;  with  exposure  to  injury  or 
ruin;  hazardously;  perilously:  as,  to  be  dan- 
gerously sick ;  daiKjerously  situated. 

A  Satyr  [satire]  as  it  was  bornu  out  of  a  Tragedy,  so  ought 
to  resemble  his  pan-ntagf,  to  strike  high,  and  adventure 
dangtroitsli!  at  the  most  eminent  vices  among  the  greatest 
persons.  Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

dangerousness  (dan'.jer-us-nes),  71.  Danger; 
hazard;  peril;  the  state  of  being  exposed  to 
harm:  as,  the  dangerousness  of  a  situation  or  a 
disease. 

Judging  of  the  danqeroumuss  of  diseases  hy  the  noble- 
ness of  the  part  affected.  Boyle. 

danger-signal  (dan'jer-sig"nal),  n.  A  signal 
used  to  indicate  some  danger  to  be  avoided. 
On  railroads  danger  is  commonly  indicated  by  certain  po- 
sitions and  colors  of  the  movable  arms  of  a  semaphore,  or 
by  a  red  flag  during  the  day  and  a  red  light  at  inght. 

When  he  gives  up  the  profitable  application  of  liis  time. 
It  is  then  that,  in  railway  language,  "the  danger-sirinal 
Is  turned  on."  Gladstone. 

dangle  (dang'gl),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dangled,  ppr. 

dangling.     [<  Dan.  dangle,  dangle,  bob,  =  Sw. 

dial,  dangla,  swing,  =  North  Fries,  daiigeln  ;  a 

secondary  verb,  from  Dan.  dingle  =  Sw.  dingla  = 

Icel.  dingla,  dangle,  swing  about ;  ef.  Sw.  danka, 

saimter  about ;  perhaps  freq.  of  ding^,  q.  v.]    I. 

mtrans.  1.  To  hang  loosel,v;  be  suspended  so  as 

to  be  swayed  by  the  wind  or  any  slight  force. 

He'd  rather  on  a  gibbet  dandle.        S.  ButUr,  Hudibras. 

Caterpillars,  danglinxj  under  trees 

By  slender  threads,  and  swinging  in  the  breeze. 

Cowper,  Tirocinium. 

They  [peasant  women]  wear  broad  straw  hats,  and  dan- 

^l»i^  ear-rings  of  yellow  g<dd.     Howells,  Venetian  Life,  vi. 

Hence  —  2.  To  dance  attendance ;  hover  long- 
ingly or  importunateh',  as  for  notice  or  favors: 
used  of  persons,  with  about  or  after :  as,  to  dan- 
gle about  a  woman ;  to  dangle  after  a  great  man. 
The  Presbyterians,  and  other  fanatics  that  daiuile  after 
them,  are  well  inclined  t<j  pull  down  the  present  establish- 
ment. Swift. 

II.  trans.  To  carry  suspended  so  as  to  swing; 
hold  up  with  a  swaying  motion. 

.Maud  with  her  sweet  purse-mouth  when  my  father  dan- 
gled the  grapes.  Te.nnijsun,  JIaud,  i.  Is. 
The  fate  of  Vanini  was  daufiled  before  his  [Descartes's] 
eyes.                                          liuxteii.  Lay  Sermons,  p.  34:1. 

dangleberry  (dang'gl-ber'i),  «.;  pi.  danglehcr- 
ri(s  (-iz).  [<  dangle  +  bcrri/^.'\  Same  as  blue- 
tan  glr. 
danglement  (dang'gl-ment),  n.  [<  dangle  -i- 
-men  t.]  The  state  of  dangling  or  of  being  dan- 
gled. 

The  very  suspension  and  danglement  of  any  puddings 
whatsoever  right  over  his  ingle-nook. 

Bulwer,  Caxtons,  vii.  1. 

dangler  (dang'gler),  «.     One  who  or  that  which 
iliuigles  or  hangs ;  one  who  dangles  about  an- 
other. 
Daivjlfru  at  toilets. 

Burke,  To  a  Member  of  National  Assembly. 

He  was  no  dangler,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  tlie 

word,  after  womeii.  Lamb,  Modern  Gallantry. 

Danicism  (da'ni-sizm),   n.      [<  "Danic  (LL. 
Danieus),  IJanish,  -I-  -i.s-m.]     An  idiom  or  pecu- 
liarity of  or  derived  from  the  Danish  language. 
The  intercourse  |of  Icclanil]  with  Demnark  began  to 
leave  its  mark  in  loan-words  and  D<tnit-i>imx. 

Enciic.  Bril.,XU.  028. 

Danielite  (dan'iel-it),  ».     Same  as  Klilistte. 

Daniella  (dan-i-el'ii),  H.  [NL.,  named  from  a 
Dr.  Dnnirll,  by  whom  the  species  was  first  col- 
lected.] .\  leguminous  genus  of  tropical  Africa, 
of  a  singUt  species,  1).  thurifera.  in  sierra  I.eone 
it  i.s  known  as  the  bungo-tree,  and  yields  a  fragrant  gum 
which  is  used  as  frankincense. 

Daniell  battery,  cell.    See  eell,  8. 

Daniell  hygrometer.     See  hygrometer. 

Danio  (dan'i-6),  n.  [NL.;  from  a  native  E.  Ind. 
name.]  A  genus  of  oypriiioid  fishes,  tyjncal  of 
the  grouj)  Ikininniiia,  inhabiting  India. 

Danionina  (dan-i-o-ni'nil),  H.  jil.  [NL.,  <  Da- 
mo(n-)   +  -/«((".]  '  In  Giiuther's  classilication 


Danish    Ax.     {From 
VioIlet-le-Duc's  "Diet. 


1453 

of  fishes,  the  tenth  group  of  Cyprinidw.    it  is 

characterized  by  an  anal  (in  of  moderate  length  (ir  elon- 
gate, with  iK.it  fewer  than  8  branched  rays,  and  generally 
more;  a  lateral  line  running  along  the  lower  half  of  the 
tail;  abdomen  not  trenchant;  and  pharyngeal  teeth  in 
a  triple  or  double  series.  It  embraces  about  50  species, 
inhabitiic  the  fresh  waters  of  southern  .-Vsia  and  eastern 
Afriiu. 
Danish  (da'nish),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  Danish,  De- 
ni-^li,  <  AS.  Denisc  (=  D.  Deensch  =  G.  Ddniseh 
=  Dan.  Dansk  =  Sw.  Dansk  =  Icel.  Danskr, 
etc.);  as  Dane  + -ish^.]  I,  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Denmark  or  the  Danes. 

Go,  captain,  from  me  greet  the  Danish  king. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  4. 
Danish  ax,  a  battle-ax  of  peculiar  form,  having  no  spike 
or  beak  on  the  opposite  side,  but  an 
extremely  elongated  blade. 
Then  the  Danish  ax  burst  in  his 

hand  first. 
That  a  sur  weapon  he  thought  sliold 

be. 
Ballad  of  Kinq  Arthur  (Child's  Bal- 

[lads,  I.  2:i9). 
Danish  balance.    See  italnmr. — 
Danish  dog.    same  as  Indmntian 

(/"'/  (which  sec,  under  (/n;/).— Da- 
nish embroidery.  (")  A  name  given  du  Mobilier  fran^ais.") 
to  the  embrijidery  commonly  put 
upcjn  borders  of  jiocket-handkerchiefs,  etc.,  white  on 
white,  and  in  patterns  more  or  less  imitating  lace.  (6)  A 
kind  of  coarse  needlework  used  to  fill  up  open  spaces  in 
crochet-work,  the  threads  being  twisted  and  plaited  toge- 
ther in  crosses,  wheels,  etc. 

II.  «.  The  language  of  the  Danes :  a  Scandi- 
navian dialect,  akin  to  Norwegian,  Icelandic, 
and  Swedish. 
Daniskt  (da'nisk),  a.      [A  variant  of  Danish, 
after  Dan.  Dansk.]    Danish. 

strange  was  her  tyre  ;  for  on  her  head  a  crowue 
She  wore,  much  like  unto  a  Danistc  hood. 

Siiemer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  x.  31. 

Danism^  (da'nizm),  «.  [<  Dane  +  -ism.'i  An 
idit>ra  or  ijeculiarity  of  the  Danish  language ;  a 
Danicism. 

We  find  a  decided  tendency  to  exterminate  Danifims 
[in  early  Modern  Swedish  texts]  and  reintroduce  native 
and  paitially  antiquated  forms.      J'^nenc.  Brit.,  XXI.  ;}72. 

danism'-^t  (da'nizm),  «.    [<  Gr.  i^ivtia/m,  a  loan, 

<  tltti'f /C((i',  lend,  <  (Sdj'of,  a  gift,  loan.]  The  lend- 
ing of  money  upon  usmy.     iVharton. 

Danite  (dan'it),  n.  [<  Dan,  one  of  the  sons  of 
Jacob  and  head  of  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel: 
in  allusion  to  Gen.  xlix.  16,  "Dan  shall  judge 
his  people,  as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,"  or  to 
the  next  verse,  "Dan  shall  be  a  serjjent  by  the 
way,  an  adder  in  the  path."]  A  member  of  an 
alleged  secret  order  of  Mormons,  supposed  to 
have  arisen  in  the  early  history  of  that  sect, 
and  to  have  been  guilty  of  various  atrocious 
crimes.  The  Mormons  themselves  deny  the  ex- 
istence of  this  order. 

If  the  enemies  of  the  ilormons  are  to  be  trusted,  they 
have  a  secret  liattalion  of  Danites,  serpents  in  the  p.ath, 
destroying  angels,  who  are  banded  for  any  deed  of  daring 
and  assassination.  N.  A.  Rev.,  JiUy,  1862. 

dank  (dangk),  a.  and  n.     [E.  dial.  var.  donk; 

<  ME.  (lank,  adj.  and  n. ;  prob.  <  Sw.  dial,  ilank, 
a  moist  place  in  a  field,  a  marshy  piece  of 
ground,  =  Icel.  dokk  (for  *danku),  a  pit,  pool. 
The  Scand.  word  is  by  some  supposed  to  be  a 
nasalized  form  of  Sw.  dagg  =  Icel.  diigg  (>  E. 
dial,  dag^),  dew;  but  the  relation  is  improb- 
able, and  the  usual  occurrence  of  the  ME.  word 
in  connection  with  dew  is  prob.  due  to  allitera- 
tion: see  rfn(/J,  rfcH'l.  The  Icel.  diikkr,  dark,  is 
of  another  root.  There  appears  to  be  no  con- 
nection with  damp.'i  I.  a.  Damp;  moist;  sat- 
urated with  cold  moisture. 

Xo  mine  dow  te  [fear]  the  dynte  of  theire  derfe  wapyns. 
Than  the  dewe  that  es  dannke,  whene  that  it  doune  Ifalles. 
Morte  Arllmre  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  311. 
My  lips  were  wet,  my  throat  was  cold, 
My  garments  all  were  dank. 

Coleridge,  .Ancient  Mariner. 

Let  him  hie  him  away  through  the  dank  river  fog. 

iVhittier,  Mogg  Megone,  i. 

=  Syn.  Damp,  Humid,  etc.    See  moist. ^ 


1.  Cold  moisture ;  unpleasant  humid- 


ity. 
The  rawish  dank  of  .  .  .  winter. 

Marston,  .\ntonio  and  Mellida,  Prol. 

2.  Water,  in  general.     [Rare  or  obsolete  in 

both  uses.] 

Yet  oft  they  quit 
The  dank,  ami,  rising  on  stiff  pennons,  tower 
■rhe  mid  aereal  sky.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  441. 

dankt  (dangk),  I',  t.     [<  ME.  daukcn,  donken  ; 
<  dank,  a.]     To  make  dank;  moisten. 
Achilles  was  angrct  angardly  sore ; 
Wrathct  at  his  wordes,  warinyt  in  yre  ; 
Chaunget  bis  cbcrc,  chaullit  with  bete. 
That  the  (liotipes,  as  a  dew,  dankit  his  fas. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  7096. 


dap 

dankish(dang'kish),a.  [<  dank  + -ish^ .'\  Some- 
what dank;  moist. 

A  dark  and  dankish  vault.  Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 

dankness  (dangk'nes),  n.  Dampness ;  humid- 
ity. 

The  roof  supported  with  four  massie  pillars  of  white 
marble,  which  were  ever  moist  through  the  danknesse  of 
the  place.  Sambjs,  Travailes,  p.  131. 

danks  (dangks),  H.  In  coal-mining,  black  car- 
bonaceous shale. 

Dannebrog,  "•     See  Danebrog. 

dannemorite  (dan'e-mo-rit),  n.  [<  Danncmora, 
a  parish  in  Sweden,  -t-  -ite-.]  A  variety  of 
amphibole. 

danse  (ilans),  ».     In  her.,  same  as  daneette,  1. 

danseuse  (don-sez'),  «.  [P.,  fem.  of  danseur, 
a  dancer.  <  danser,  dance.]  A  female  dancer; 
siiorifii-ally,  a  ballet-dancer. 

Dansker  (dans'kcr),  n.    [<  Dan.  Dansker,  a 
Dane,  <  Dan.'ik,  Danish.]     A  Dane. 
Iminire  me  first  what  Danskcrs  are  in  Paris. 

■S/mt.,  Hamlet,  ii.  1. 

Danskerman  (dans'ker-man),  n. ;  pi.  Danskcr- 
men  (-men).     A  Dansker  or  Dane. 

Kings  and  j.arls  of  the  Norse  or  Dan.\ker-nu'n  had  sailed 
up  the  Seine,  and  spread  the  terror  of  their  plunderings 
and  slaughters  tlu"ough  France. 

Sir  E.  Creasy,  Eng.  Const.,  p.  57. 

dant  (dant),  r.  t.     [E.  dial.,  var.  of  daunt,  q.  v.] 

1.  To  tame;  daunt  (which  see). — 2.  To  reduce 
metals  to  a  lower  temper.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

dant  (dant),  ».  [<  dant,  r.]  1.  In  eoal-mining, 
coal  which  is  so  much  disintegrated  as  to  be  of 
no  value.  [North.  Eng.] — 2.  A  heavy  metal 
weight,  of  from  30  to  40  pounds,  used  to  press 
down  layers  of  provisions  that  are  being  packed 
in  casks. 

Dantean  (dan'te-an),  a.  [<  Dante  +  -OM.]  Same 
as  Dantesque. 

dantelle  (dan-tel-a'),  a.  [<  P.  denteli,  toothed, 
<  dent,  <  L.  den{t-)s  =  E.  tooth.']  In  her.,  same 
as  daneette. 

Dantescan  (dan-tes'kan),  rt.     [As Dantesque  -H 
-((«.]     Same  as  Dantesque.     [Rare.] 
Dantescan  commentators  and  scludars. 

£neyc.  Brit,  V.  291. 

Dantesque  (dan-tesk'),  a.  [=  P.  dantesque,  < 
It.  dantcsco,  <  Dante.]  Having  the  character- 
istics of  the  poet  Dante  or  his  works ;  resem- 
bling Dante  or  his  style ;  more  especially,  char- 
acterized by  a  lofty  and  impressive  sublimity, 
with  profound  sadness.     Also  Dantmin. 

To  him  [Dante],  longing  with  an  intensity  which  only 
the  word  Dantesque  will  express  to  realize  an  ideal  upon 
earth,  and  continually  baflled  and  misunderstood,  the  far 
greater  part  of  his  mature  life  must  have  been  labor  and 
sorrow.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books, .2d  ser.,  p.  19. 

Dantist  (dan'tist),  H.  [=  It.  dantistu  ;  as  Dante 
+  -ist.]  A  person  especially  interested  or 
versed  in  the  works  of  Dante  and  the  literature 
concerning  him. 
danton  (dau'ton),  v.  t.  [Sc,  a  form  of  E. 
daunt.]  1.  To  subdue. 
To  danton  rebels  and  conspirators  against  him. 

Pitscoltit,  Chron.  of  Scotland,  p.  87. 

2.  To  tame  or  break  in  (a  horse). 

It  becometh  a  prince  best  of  any  man  to  be  a  faire  and 
good  horseman :  use,  therefore,  to  ride  and  danton  great 
and  courageous  horses. 

((noted  in  .'Strutt's  Sports  and  P,astimes,  p.  17. 

3.  To  intimidate ;  daunt. 

Mischanter  fa'  me 
If  attght  of  thee,  or  of  thy  mammy. 
Shall  ever  danton  me,  or  awe  nu-.  Burns. 

Dantonian   (dan-to'ni-an).  a.      [<  Danton    -I- 

■idii.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  (J.  .J.  Danton.     See 

J)antf>>iist. 
Dantonist  (dan'ton-ist),  n.     [<  Danton  +  -ist.] 

An  adiierent  of  Georges  .Tactjues  Danton  (1759- 

94),  one  of  the  principal  leaders  in  the  French 

revolution. 
Dantophilist  (dan-tof'i-list),  tt.     [<  Dante  + 

Gi'.  <pi/.tii',  love,  +  -ist.]    A  lover  of  Dante  or 

of  his  writings. 
The  veneration  of  Dantophilists  for  their  master  is  that 

of  disciples  for  their  saint. 

Loirell,  Among  my  Rooks,  2d  scr.,  p.  26. 

Dantzic  beer,  'water,  etc.    See  the  nouns. 

Danubian  (da-nu'bi-.;in),  a.  [<  LL.  Ikinubius, 
L.  Danurins,  Gr.  Ani'or/tof  (G.  Donau,  etc.),  the 
Danube.]  Pertaining  to  or  t)ordering  on  the 
Danube,  a  large  river  of  Eiiro])c  llowiiig  into 
the  Black  Sea — Danubian  principalities,  a  former 
designation  t>i  the  prinii[»alities  of  Moldavia  and  \\'alla- 
chia,  on  the  lower  Danube,  forming  part  of  the  Turkish 
empire,  now  tiidted  to  form  the  kingdom  of  Uumania. 

dap  (<lai)),  V.  i.  [Also  dajie ;  a  fonn  of  dab^  or 
(/»/).]  in  angling,  to  drop  or  let  fall  the  bait 
gently  into  the  water. 


Flowering  Branch 

of  Mezereon 

(  Daphne  Meze- 

return). 


dap 

With  these  — and  a  short  line  I  shewed  to  angle  for 
chub  —  you  may  dape  or  dap. 

I,  Walton^  Complete  Angler,  i.  5. 

dapaticalt  (ila-pat'i-kal),  a.  [<  LL.  dajxiticiis 
(rare),  sumptuous,  <  I/.  dajJS,  a  feast.]  Sump- 
tuous in  cheer.     Bailey. 

dapet  (dap),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  daped,  ppr.  dap- 

iiiij.     Same  as  dap. 
daphnad  (daf'nad),  n.   One  of  the  Thymeleacece. 

Liiidli'!/. 
daphnal  (tiaf'nal),  a.  [<  Daphne  +  -ah']  In 
hot.,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  related  to  the  daph- 
nads:  as,  the  daphnal  alliance  (the  daphnads 
and  the  laurels).  See  Daphne. 
Daphne  (daf'ne),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  daphne,  <  Gr. 
(iiioiv/.  the  laurel,  or  rather  the  bay-tree  (in 
myth,  a  nymph  beloved  of  Apollo  aud  meta- 
morphosed into  a  laurel),  also,  later,  daovoQ, 
dial,  y.d^vrj,  also  davxvi,  davxvoQ,  prob.  orig. 
"AaFvri  =  (with  var.  term.)  L.  taunts,  laurel: 
see  Laurus,  laurel.]  1.  In  hot., 
a  genus  of  small  erect  or  trail- 
ing shrubs  of  the  natiu'al  order 
Thi/nicJeaceic,  including  about  40 
species  of  the  temperate  regions 
of  Europe  and  Asia.  Some  of  the  spe- 
cies are  cultivated  in  gardens  for  their 
beauty  or  fraj^frauce,  others  are  of  medici- 
nal importance,  and  a  fesv  are  employed 
in  the  manufacture  of  hemp  and  paper 
from  the  tough  strini^y  liark.  The  most 
generally  known  species  are  the  daphne- 
orspurae-laurel,  D.  Laun-ola,  with  ever- 
green leaves  and  green  axillary  flowers  ; 
the  mezereon,  D.  Mezereuiii,  with  very  fra- 
grant tlowers;  the  spurge- flax.  D.  Gnuli- 
uiii ;  and  D.  Citeoritin,  a  trailing  shrub 
with  a  profusion  of  bright  rose-colored 
and  extiuisitely  fragrant  flo^vers.  The 
bark  ami  the  fruit  of  the  mezereon  and 
some  other  species  have  strongly  acrid 
properties,  and  have  been  used  for  vari- 
ous purposes  in  medicine. 
2.  [I.  r.~\  A  plant  of  this  genus. 
daphnetin  (daf'net-iu),  «.  [<  Daphne  +  -et- 
+  -ill-.]  A  crystalline  substance  derived  from 
daphuin,  having  the  formula  CoHgOj  +  H2O. 
Daphnia  (daf'ni-a),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sdil>v;/:  see 
Daphne.]  A  genus  of  minute  fresh-water  cla- 
docerous  entomostra- 
cous  crustaceans,  the 
type  of  the  family 
Daphniid(r,  and  repre- 
sentative of  the  whole 
order  Daphniacea  or 
Cladocera.  The  species 
are  among  the  many  small 
crustaceans  known  as  wa- 
ter-rteas.  The  best-known 
species  is  D.  pulex,  the 
"branch-horned"  water- 
flea,  which  is  a  favorite 
microscopic  oliject.  The 
head  is  prolonged  into  a 
snout,  and  is  provided  with 
a  single  central  compound 
eye ;  it  is  also  furnished 
with  antennie  which  act  as 
oars,  propelling  it  through 
the  water  by  a  series  of 
short  springs  or  jerks. 
These  animals  are  very 
abundant  in  many  ponds 
anil  ditches:  and  as  they  as- 
sume ared  color  in  summer, 
the  swanus  which  abound 
in  scau'iKiut  water  impart  to  it  the  appearance  of  blood. 

Daphniacea (daf-ni-a'se-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Daph- 
nia  +  -acea.]  The  water-fleas  as  a  superfam- 
ily:  same  as  Cladocera. 

daphniaceous  (daf-ni-a'shius),  a.  Of  or  per- 
t;u]iiii^'  til  the  Daphniacea. 

daphnlad  (daf'ui-ad),  n.  [<  Daphnia  +  -orfl.] 
One  of  the  Daphniidie  or  Daphniacea;  a  elado- 
eerous  crustacean  ;  a  water-flea. 

daphniid  (daf'ni-id),  «.  [<  Daphnia  +  -id^.] 
Same  as  daphniad. 

Daphniids  (daf-ui'i-de),  n.pl.  [y!l,.,<  Daphnia 
+  -«?«■.]  The  family  of  water-fleas,  t^'pified 
by  the  genus  Daphnia.  it  is  sometimes  contermi- 
nous with  the  order  Cladocera,  and  is  then  i<lentical  with 
Dapkniacfia ;  but  it  is  usually  much  restricted,  as  one  of 
about  six  families  into  which  the  daphniads  are  divided. 
Also  Daphniadoi,  Daphnidca,  Daphnidce,  Dapknides, 
Daphnoidi'ft. 

daphnin  (daf'nin),  n.  [<  Daphne  +  -in^.]  A 
glucoside  found  in  the  bark  and  flowers  of 
plants  of  the  genus  Daphne,  it  forms  prismatic 
transparent  crystals,  having  a  bitter  taste.  It  has  re- 
ceived the  formula  Ci^HicOg  -|-  2HoO. 

daphnioid  (daf^i-oid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Daphnia 
+ -oid.]     1.  a.  ttesembling  or  pertaining  to  the 
Daphniacea  ;  eladocerous,  as  a  water-flea. 
II.  ».  A  eladocerous  crustacean. 

daphnoid  (daf'noid),  a.  Same  as  daphnioid. 
Encyc.  Brit. 


Side  View  of  Water-flea  \  Daph- 
nia). one  of  the  eladocerous 
Branckiopa({a.  highly  magnified  : 
the  appendages  not  figured  except- 
ing //  .  antcnnule  ;  IV' ,  mandible  ; 
/.  compound  eye  ;  /",  simple  eye  . 
X,  shell-gland;  cs.  cephalostegite. 
separated  at  st,  cervical  depression, 
from  ms,  omostegite  :  tb.  labruin  ; 
c,  heart. 


1454 

daphnomancy  (daf 'no-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  ia^vTi, 
the  laurel-tree,  -t-  pavriia,  divination.]  Sooth- 
saying by  means  of  the  laurel. 

dapifert  (dap'i-fer),  «.  [L.,  <  daps,  a  feast,  -I- 
fcrre  =  E.  ifo;l.]  A  court  official  correspond- 
ing to  the  steward  of  an  ordinary  household. 
Sometimes  called  di.scthegn. 

dapper  (dap'er),  a.  [<  ME.  dajier,  pretty,  neat, 
<  1).  dapper,  brave,  valiant,  =  MLG.  LG.  dap- 
per, heavy,  weighty,  strong,  brave,  =  OHG. 
tapfar,  heavy,  weighty,  MH6.  tapfer,  dapfer, 
tupfel,  hea\-y,  firm,  brave,  G.  tapfer,  brave 
(ef.  Dan.  and  Sw.  tapper,  brave,  prob.  of  D. 
or  G.  origin).]  1.  Pretty;  elegant;  neat; 
trim. 

The  dapper  ditties  that  I  wont  devise 

To  feede  youthes  fancie,  and  the  flocking  fry, 

Delighten  nmch.  Speiuier,  .Shep.  Cal.,  October. 

A  spirit  of  dapper  intellectual  dandyism,  of  which  ele. 
gant  verbiage  and  a  dainty  and  debilitating  spiritualism 
are  the  outward  shows  and  covering,  infects  too  much  of 
the  pojiular  verse.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  47. 

2.  Small  and  active ;  nimble;  brisk;  lively. 

A  little  dapper  man.  ^filton,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

On  the  tawny  sands  and  shelves. 

Trip  the  pert  faeries  and  the  dapper  elves. 

Milton,  Coinus,  1.  118. 
We  [mankind]  are  dapper  little  busybodies,  and  run 
this  way  and  that  way  superserviceably. 

Enier:inn,  Civilization. 

[Now  only  sarcastic  or  contemptuous  in  both 
senses.] 

dapperling  (dap'^r-ling),  n.  [<  dapper  +  dim. 
-/(";/!.]     A  dwarf;  a  little  fellow. 

dapperpy  (dap'er-pi),  a.  Of  diapered  and  va- 
riegated woolen  cloth.     [Scotch.] 

O  he  has  pou"d  aff  his  dapperpii  coat, 
The  silver  buttons  glanced  bonny. 

Annan  Water  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  189). 

dapple  (dap'l),  n.  and  (J.  [<  ME.  *dappel,  *dap- 
pul  (in  comp.  dappul-gray :  see  dapple-gray), 
a  spot,  <  Icel.  depiU  (for  *dapill),  a  spot,  a  dot 
(hence  dcpill,  a  dog  with  spots  over  his  eyes) 
(=  Norw.  depel,  a  pool,  a  splash  of  water  or 
other  liquid,  a  puddle,  mud),  <  dapi  =  Norw. 
dope  =  Sw.  dial,  depp,  a  pool ;  cf .  Dan.  dial. 
duppe,  a  hole  where  water  collects  ;  MD.  dobbe, 
a  pit,  pool,  =  E.  dial,  dub,  a  pool:  see  dnb^.] 

1.  n.  1.  A  spot ;  a  dot;  one  of  a  number  of  va- 
rious spots,  as  on  an  animal's  skin  or  coat. 

He  had 
hath  dapp 

2.  A  dappled  horse. 

II.  a.  Marked  with  spots;  spotted;  varie- 
gated with  spots  of  different  colors  or  shades 
of  color :  as,  a  dapple  horse. 


Dardanian 


Cape  Pigeon  {Daftitm  capense). 

Da]ptrius  (dap'tri-us),  ».  [NL.  (Vieillot,  1816), 
<  Gr.  ia-Tpia,  fem.  to  iSanrj^f,  an  eater:  see  Dap- 
tion.]  A  genus  of  South  American  hawks,  the 
tj-pe  of  which  is  D.  ater.  They  have  circular  nos- 
trils with  a  central  tubercle ;  the  plumage  of  the  adult 


'^■^/^^^ 


as  many  eyes  on  his  body  as  my  gray  mare 
Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  ii.  -JTl. 


Some  dapple  mists  still  floated  along  the  peaks  of  the 
hills.  Seott. 

dapple  (dap'l),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dappled,  ppr. 
dappling.  [<  dappde,  n.]  To  spot ;  variegate 
with  spots. 

The  gentle  day  .  .  . 
Dapples  the  tlrowsy  east  with  spots  of  gray. 

Shah:,  Much  Ado,  v.  3. 

A  surface  dappled  o'er  with  shadows  flung 

From  many  a  brooding  cloud.  Wordsicorth. 

It  is  summer,  and  the  flickering  shadows  of  forest-leaves 
dapple  the  roof  of  the  little  porch. 

Lowell,  .\mong  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  240. 

dapple-bay  (dap'l-ba'),  a.     [<  dapple  +  bay*'-. 

see  dapple-gray.]    Of  a  bay  color  variegated  by 

dapples,  or  spots  of  a  different  color  or  shade. 
dappled  (dap'ld),  a.      [<  dapple,  n.,  +  -ed~.] 

Spotted ;    variegated  with  spots  of  different 

colors  or  shades. 

Dappled  Flanders  marcs. 

Pope,  Epistle  to  Miss  Blount,  1.  50. 

The  sky-lark  shakes  h\%  dappled  wing. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Fay,  p.  62. 

dapple-gray  (dap'1-gra'),  a.  [<  JIE.  dapple-, 
dappid-gray,  <  *dappel,  "dappul,  a  spot  (see 
dapple),  +  gray.]  Of  a  gray  color  variegated 
by  spots  of  a  different  color  or  shade. 

His  steede  was  al  dappel-grny. 

Chaucer,  Sii-  Tliopas,  1.  173. 

Daption  (dap'ti-on),  n.  [NL.  (Stephens,  1825) ; 
also  written  Daptium,  and  Daptes;  <  Gr.  6a- 
~T>K,  an  eater,  <  (Vittthv,  devour.]  A  notable 
genus  of  petrels,  of  the  family  Procellariidw 
and  section  (Estrelatea\  Tliey  have  the  bill  com- 
paratively dilated,  with  a  wide  and  "partly  naked  interra- 
mal  space,  oblique  sulci  on  the  edge  of  the  upper  mandi- 
ble, a  small  weak  unguis,  and  long  nasal  tuijes;  a  short, 
rounded  tail ;  and  plumage  spotted  on  the  upper  parts 
with  black  and  white.  They  are  birds  of  moderate  size. 
The  type  and  only  species  is  D.  ca^tense,  the  damier.  Cape 
pigeon,  or  pintado  petrel.  Calopetei  (Simdevall,  1S73)  is 
a  synonym.    See  cut  in  next  column. 


South  American  Hawk  {Daptrius  ater). 

is  black  with  a  white  basal  bar  on  the  tail ;  the  produced 
cere  and  naked  sides  of  the  head  are  reddish.  The  length 
of  the  adult  is  about  lei  inches. 

darlf,  f.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  dare^. 

daf-  (diir),  n.     Same  as  dace,  1. 

darapti  (da-rap'ti),  «.  The  mnemonic  name 
given  by  Petrus  Hispanus  to  that  mood  of  the 
third  figure  of  syllogism  in  which  the  two  prem- 
ises are  universal  and  affirmative  and  the  con- 
clusion is  particular  and  affirmative.  These  di«- 
tinctions  of  quantity  and  quality  are  indicated  by  the 
three  vowels  of  the  word,  aa-i.  '  The  letter  p  indicate! 
that  the  reduction  to  direct  reasoning  is  to  be  performed 
by  converting  by  accident  the  minor  premise,  and  tlic 
initial  d  show's  that  the  direct  mood  so  reached  is  ilarii. 
The  following  is  an  example  of  a  syllogism  in  darapti :  .\11 
grilhns  breathe  fire ;  but  all  grithns  are  animals :  there- 
fore,  some  animals  breathe  Are.  .Some  logicians  deny  the 
validity  of  this  mood. 

darbar,  «.    See  durbar. 

darbha  (dar'ba),  n.  [Skt.  darbha.]  A  coarse 
grass,  the  Poa  cynosuroide.^,  much  venerated  by 
the  Hindus,  and  employed  by  the  Brahmans  in 
their  religious  ceremonies. 

darby  (dar'bi),  «. ;  pi.  darbies  (-biz).  [Appar. 
from  the  personal  name  Darby  or  Derby.  The 
phrase  "  father  Derbies  bauds"  for  handcuffs 
occurs  in  Gascoigne's  "Steele  Glas"  (1576).] 

1.  pi.  Handcuffs.     [Slang.] 

Hark  ye !  Jem  Clink  will  fetch  you  the  darbies. 

Scott,  Peveril  of  the  Peak,  xxxiii. 

2.  A  plasterers'  tool  consisting  of  a  thin  strip 
of  wood  about  3  or  3|  feet  long  and  7  inches 
broad,  with  two  handles  at  the  back,  used  for 
floating  a  ceiling. 

Darbyites   (diir 'bi -its),  n,  7^7.     See  Plymouth 

Brethren,  under  brother. 
darcet  (dars),   n.     [Also  darse;  <  ME.  darcc, 

darse :  see  dace.]    An  earlier  form  of  dace. 

Rooche,  darce,  M.tkerelle. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  156. 

Dardan  (dar'dan),  a.  and  «.  [<  L.  Dardanus, 
ad.i.,  <  Dardanus,  Gr.  idpiiaior :  see  def.]  I.  a. 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  Dardanus  or  Dardania, 
an  ancient  city  near  the  later  Troy  in  Asia  Mi- 
nor, or  to  its  people,  the  Dardani,  named  from  a 
mythicalfounder,  Dardanus,  ancestor  of  Priam, 
king  of  Troy;  hence,  in  jioetical  tise,  Trojan. 

II.  ».  An  inhabitant  of  Dardanus  or  Darda 
nia  ;  poetically,  a  Trojan. 

Dardanian  (diir-da'ni-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Dar- 
danius  =  Dardanus:  see  Dardan.]  Same  as 
Dardan. 


dardanimn 

dardaniumt  (diir-da'ui-utn),  n.     [Neut.  of  L. 
Jjiiril'iiiius :  see  i>(( /■'/«» (■((».]     A  bracelet. 
A  jroltleil  riiiy  that  shines  upon  tliy  thumb, 
About  tliy  wrist  the  rich  Dardanium, 

Utrrick,  Hesperides,  p.  28. 

dardy-line  (dar'di-lin),  «.  [<  "dardy  (<  F. 
darder.  dart,  shoot,  harpoon,  spear,  <  dard,  E. 
darf^,  q.  v. )  +  //«<".]  A  kind  of  rigging  of  lines 
used  to  catch  herrings,  a  piece  of  lead  .ibout  U 
pounds  in  weight  is  attached  t«i  a  line,  whicli  carries  at 
short  intervals  transverse  pieces  of  whalebone  or  cane  hav- 
ing tuibaited  hooks  at  either  end.  Day,  British  Fishes. 
(Local,  E112.I 

(tore'  (dar),  I',  t. ;  pret.  dared  or  durst,  pp. 
dared,  ppr.  daring.  [A  form  orig.  indicative, 
<  ME.  1st  (and  3(1)  pers.  sing.  dar.  der,  dear,  < 
AS.  dear,  dearr  (for  "dears)  =  OS.  iji-dar  = 
OFries.  dnr,  dur,  also  by  confusion  tlior,  tliur, 
=  MLG.  dar  =  OHU.  gi-tar.  MHGr.  /«;■,  gi-iar  = 
Dau.  (/h=Sw.  ^7/=(TOth.  ga-dars,  I  dare,  an  old 
preterit  present,  with  new  inf.,  ME.  durren,  durn 
(also  bv  conformation  dareii,  darn),  <  AS.  dur- 
ran  =:OS.gi-durra)i  =  OP'ries.  *iUira,  "dura,  also 
by  confusion  "thnra,  "tliora,  =  ilLG.  itareii  = 
OHG.  gi-turraii  =  Icel.  tliora  =  Sw.  tiira  =  Dan. 
tnrdc  =  Goth,  ga-daiirtiaii  (with  new  weak  pret- 
erit. E.  durst, \  ME.  rf«nsic,  dorste  (two  sylla- 
bles), <  AS.  dorste  (for  'dors-de)  =  OS.  gi-dorsta 
=  OFries.  dorste,  tliurste  =  MLG.  dorsle  =  OHG. 
*ffi-torsta,  MHG.  torste  =  Icel.  Iliordhi  =  Sw. 
torde  =  Dan.  turde  =  Goth,  ga-daursta),  dare, 
=  Gr.  Oapnciv,  Happen;  be  bold,  dare  (6apaic, 
Bpaaic,  bold),  =  OBidg.  drii^ati,  dare,  =  Skt. 
y  dharsli,  dare.  In  some  forms,  as  the  ME., 
Fries.,  and  Scand.,  tliere  is  confusion  with  a 
different  preterit  verb,  RUE.  tharf,  also  darf,  < 
AS.  tliearf,  inf.  thurfaii,  =  OFries.  thurf,  inf. 
'Uiurra,  =  OHG.  diirfan  =  Icel.  titurfu  =Goth. 
Uiaurbaii,  have  need,  which  in  D.  durreii  =  G. 
durfeii,  dare,  has  completely  displaced  the  form 
corresponding  to  E.  dare:  see  darf,  tharf.']  1. 
To  be  bold  enough  (to  do  something) ;  have 
courage,  strength  of  mind,  or  harilihood  (to 
undertake  some  action  or  project) ;  not  to  be 
afraid ;  venture :  followed  by  an  infinitive  (with 
or  without  /<>)  as  object,  or  sometimes,  by  el- 
lipsis, used  absolutely. 

I  dare  do  all  that  may  become  a  man ; 
\Vho  daren  do  more,  is  none. 

Stiak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7. 
And  what  they  rfare  to  dream  of  dare  to  do. 

Lowell,  Comm.  Ode. 
(Originally  and  still  often  used  in  the  third  person  of  the 
present  tense  without  a  personal  termination,  and  in  sucli 
case  always  followed  by  the  infinitive  without  to:  as,  he 
dare  not  do  it. 

Lo,  Conscience  dooth  chide  ! 
For  losse  of  catel  he  dar  not  fist. 

Hymns  to  Vinjin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  6(i. 

One  dares  not  light  a  large  candle,  e-xcept  company's 

coming  in.  Steele,  Lying  Lover,  iv.] 

2.  To  venture  on  ;  attempt  boldly  to  perform. 
Kut  this  tliinj!  dare  not.  Shak.,  Tempest,  iii.  -2. 

3.  To  challenge  ;  provoke  to  action,  especially 
by  asserting  or  implying  that  one  lacks  courage 
tii  accept  the  challenge ;  defy :  as,  to  dare  a 
man  to  fight. 

I  taught  him  how  to  manage  arms,  to  dare 
An  enemy,  to  court  both  death  and  dangers. 

Ileau.  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  v.  1. 
I  whipt  him  for  robbing  au  orchard  once  when  he  was  but 

a  child  — 
"The  farmer  dared  me  to  do  it,"  he  said  ;  he  was  always 
so  wild.  Tenntfsim,  Rizpab. 

4.  To  arouse ;  rouse.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  i  dare  say, 
I  suppose  or  believe  ;  I  presume  ;  I  think  likely  ;  a  weak 
afiirmatiou,  generally  implying  some  degree  of  indifference 
In  a^ertion  or  assent. 

Josepli  S.   O,  yes,  I  find  great  use  in  that  screen. 
Sir  Peter  T.  I  dare  saji  you  nnist,  certainly. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iv.  3. 

dare^  (dar),  «.  [<  rfnnl,  r.]  If.  The  quality 
of  being  daring;  venturesomeuess ;  boldness; 
dash;  spirit. 

It  lends  a  lustre,  and  more  great  opiiuon, 
A  larger  dare  to  your  great  enterprise. 

Sliak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1. 
2.  A  challenge ;  defiance. 

Sextus  Porapeius 
Hath  given  the  dare  to  Cffisar. 

.S/rnJ-.,  A.  and  C,  i.  2. 

To  take  a  dare,  to  receive  a  challenge  without  accept- 
ing it.      |l'olloi|.| 

It  WHS  not  consonant  with  the  honor  of  such  a  man  as 
Rob  to  take  a  dare  ;  so  against  first  one  and  then  another 
aspiring  hero  he  had  f<iught,  until  at  length  there  was  none 
that  ventured  any  more  to  *'  give  a  dare"  tr)  the  victor  of 
80  many  battles.  E.  Eygleston,  Tlie  Oraysons,  x. 

dare'-'t  (dar),  v.  [<  ME.  daren,  darien,  daijren, 
be  or  lie  in  fear,  terrify;  cf.  Sw.  darra,  trem- 
ble, shiver,  =  Dan.  ilirre,  tremble,  quiver, 
vibrate,  =  L6.  hedaren,  become  still,  =  D.  be- 


1455 

daren,  abate,  become  calm,  compose.  Perhaps 
ult.  a  secondary  form  of  ME.  dasen,  be  stupe- 
fied, tr.  stnpefj-,  daze :  see  d«-r.]     I.  infrans. 

1.  To  be  in  fear;  tremble  with  fear;  be  stupe- 
fied or  dazed  with  fear.  Specifically  —  2.  To 
lie  still  in  fear;  lurk  in  dread;  especially,  lie 
or  squat  close  to  the  ground,  like  a  frightened 
bird  or  hare ;  look  anxiously  around,  as  such  a 
lurking  creature. 

These  weddid  men  that  lye  and  dare. 
As  in  a  forme  lith  a  wery  hare. 

Cliaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  103. 

3.  To  droop ;  languish. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  strike  with  fear;  terrify; 
daunt;  dismay. 

Now  nie  bus,  as  a  beggar,  my  bread  for  to  thigge 
At  doris  vpon  dayes,  that  dayrf.'.-  me  full  sore  ; 
Till  I  come  to  my  kytli.  can  I  non  othir. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13550. 

For  I  have  done  those  follies,  those  mad  mischiefs, 
Would  dare  a  woman. 

Beau,  and  Fl,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 

2.  To  terrify  and  catch  (larks),  as  by  means 
of  a  mirror  or  a  piece  of  red  cloth,  or  by  walk- 
ing round  with  a  hawk  on  the  fist  where  they 
are  crouching,  and  then  throwing  a  net  over 
them. 

Enclos'd  the  bush  about,  and  there  him  tooke, 
Like  darred  Larke.  Spenser,  F.  (J.,  VII.  vi.  47. 

If  we  live  thus  tamely, 
To  be  thus  jaded  by  a  piece  of  scarlet. 
Farewell  nobility  ;  let  his  grace  go  forward, 
And  dare  us  with  his  cap,  like  larks. 

Shiik.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

dare'-'t  (dar),  «.  {Xdare-jV.}  A  mirror  for  daring 
larks. 

"I'he  dare  for  larks,  or  mirror  surrounded  by  smaller  ones, 
over  the  mantel-piece,  wliieh  exercised  many  commenta- 
tors on  the  print,  appears  in  tli.e  ]>irture. 

The  .ilheiifeini,,  Jan.  28,  1888,  p.  122. 

dare^  (dar),  «.  [Also  written  dar  (ME.),  <  F. 
dard  (pron.  dar),  and  in  older  form  dart  (and 
in  another  form  darse,  darce,  >  E.  dace);  all 
ult.  identical  with  dart,  a  missile :  see  dace  and 
darti.]     Same  as  dace,  1.     [Local,  Eng.] 

dare'*t,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  deer. 

daredevil  (dar'dev'l),  «.  and  a.  [<  dare,  v.,  + 
obj.  deril.']  I.  «.  One  who  fears  nothing  and 
will  attempt  anything;  a  reckless  fellow;  a 
desperado. 

A  humorous  dare-devil  —  the  very  man  to  suit  my  pur- 
pose. Bulieer. 

II,  a.  Characteristic  of  or  appropriate  to  a 
daredevil ;  reckless ;  inconsiderately  rash  and 
venturesome. 

I  doubt  if  Rebecca,  whom  we  have  seen  piously  praying 
for  ci'usols,  wniild  have  exchanged  her  poverty  and  the 
rfar^-i/'W/^exeitenieiit  and  chances  of  her  life  for  Osborne's 
money  and  the  hunidrum  gloom  which  enveloped  him. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xlii. 

daredevilism  (dar'dev"l-izm),  n.     [<  daredevil 

+  -ism.]     Same  as  daredeviltry. 
daredeviltry  (dar'dev"l-tri),  n.      [<  daredevil 
+  -try,  for  -ri/,  as  in  deviltry.]     The  character 
or  conduct  of  a  daredevil;  recklessness;  ven- 
tiu-esomeness. 

His  rude  guardian  ad<lressed  himself  to  the  modifica- 
tion of  this  facial  expression  ;  it  hail  not  enough  of  mod- 
esty in  it,  for  instance,  or  i)f  dnre-deriltry. 

<r.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  8. 

dare-doingt,  der-doingt,  "■  [Found  only  in 
the  second  spelling,  used  by  Spenser,  as  if  ppr. 
of  dare  do  taken  as  a  singleverb  in  the  passage 
from  Chaucer  cited  under  daring-do.  See  dar- 
ing-do.]    Daring;  bold. 

Me  ill  besits,  that  in  dfr-dinni]  amies 

And  honours  suit  my  vowed  daies  do  spend. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  II.  vii.  10. 

darefult  (dar'fvd),  n.  [<  Ao'cl  + -/»/.]  Full  of 
defiance. 

We  might  have  met  them  darefnl,  beard  to  beard, 
.\nd  beat  them  backward  lionie.    Slmk.,  Macbeth,  v.  f>. 

darer  (dar'er),  H.     One  who  dares  or  defies;  a 
challenger. 
l)i>n  Michael,  Leon;  another  darer  come. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  iii.  1. 
darft,  ".     See  tharf. 

darg  (diirg),  H.  [Sc,  sometimes  spelled  dargue, 
formerly  dark;  a  contr.  of  dawerk;  daywerk;  day- 
u-ark-  ='day-wtirk-:  oet'  day-work.]  1.  A  day's 
work;  a  task  for  a  day.  It  is  sometimes  redun- 
dantly called  day's  darg. 
X  can  do  as  gude  a  day's  darfj  as  ever  1  did  in  my  life. 

Scott,  Monastttry,  iii. 

They  Ithe  tenantsl  are  subject  also  to  a  dnry  (or  day's 

work)  for  every  acre.  Statist.  Ace.  of  Scot.,  \'I1I.  IJ(I2. 

Hence  —  2.  A  certain  task  of  work,  whether 
more  or  less  than  the  measure  of  a  day. 

He  never  wrought  a  good  dark,  that  went  grumbling 
about.  Kelly,  Scotch  Proverbs,  p,  143. 


To  be  em- 


Daric,  in  the  British  Museum, 
of  the  original.) 


(Size 


daring-hardy 

darg  (diirg),  r.  1.     [Sc,  <  darg,  «.] 
ployed  at  day-work. 

Ulad  to  fa'  to  »ark  that's  killing, 
To  common  darguing. 

R.  Irolloway,  Poems,  p.  119. 

darger  (diir'g^r),  n.  [As  darg  +  -«rl;  ult.  a 
ct)nti:  otday-n-orker.]  A  day-worker.   [Scotch.] 

The  croonin'  kie  the  byre  drew  nigh, 
T'he  daryer  left  his  thrift. 

Border  Minstrelsy,  III.  357. 

dargie  (dar'gi),  ».  [E.  dial.;  origin  obscure.  Cf. 
dargs.]     A  local  EngUsh  name  of  the  coal-fish. 

dargs  (diirgz),  «.  [Cf.  dargir.]  A  local  Scotch 
name  of  the  whiting. 

daric  (dar'ik),  ;(.  [<  NL.  daricns,  <  Gr.  fiapeiKuc 
(sc.  OTari'/p,  stater),  said  to  have  been  fii-st  coined 
by  Darius  I.,  king  of  Persia,  and  hence  derived 
<  Aapfiof,  OPers.  Daryavnsh,  Darius,  but  prob. 
of  other  origin,  perhaps  <  darikn,  a  Babylonian 
word,  said  to  mean  'a  ■\veight'  or  'measure.'] 
A  gold  coin  current  in  antiquity  throughout 
the  Persian  empire,  and  also  in  Greece.  It  was 
of  very  pure  gold,  was  of 
small  diameter  but  veo' 
thick,  and  weighed  rather 
more  than  an  English  sov- 
ereign. It  has  no  insert], 
tion ;  the  obverse  type  is 
the  king  of  Persia  repie 
sented  as  an  archer  01 
bearing  a  spear;  the  re- 
verse, usually  an  irregu- 
lar oblong  incuse.  Dou- 
ble darics  were  issued  af- 
ter the  conquest  of  Persia  by  Alexander  the  Great,  with 
Greek  letters,  most  of  the  known  specimens  of  which  have 
been  found  in  the  Panjab.—  Silver  darlc,  the  principal 
silver  coin  of  ancient  Persia,  rlnselj  re.-embliiiL:  the  gold 
daric,  and  specifically  called  the  .w;/i'\.  but  alst.  known  l»y 
the  name  daric  in  ancient  as  well  as  imuiern  times. 

darii  (dii'ri-i),  n.  The  mnemonic  name  given 
by  Petrus  Hispanus  to  that  direct  mood  of  the 
first  figure  of  syllogism  in  which  the  major 
premise  is  universal  and  aflnrmative,  and  the  mi- 
nor premise  and  conclusion  are  particular  and 
affirmative.  These  distinctions  of  quantity  and  qual- 
ity are  indicated  by  the  three  vowels  of  the  word,  o-i'-i. 
The  following  is  an  example  of  a  syllogism  in  darii :  All 
virtues  are  laudable ;  but  some  habits  are  virtues ;  there- 
fore, some  habits  are  laudable. 

daring  (dar'ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  dare'^,  r.] 
Adventurous  courage;  intrepidity;  boldness; 
adventurousness. 

daring  (dar'ing),  p.  a.    [Ppr.  of  dare^,  v.]     1. 
Possessing  or  springing  from  adventurous  cou- 
rage; bold;  fearless;  adventurous;  reckless. 
He  knew  thee  absolute,  and  full  in  soldier. 
Daring  beyond  all  dangers.   Fletcher,  Bonduca,  v.  4. 
To  this  day  we  may  discern  in  many  parts  of  our  finan- 
cial and  commercial  system  the  marks  of  that  vigorous  in- 
tellect and  daring  spirit.  Macaiday,  Hist.  Eng.,  xx. 

2.  Audacious;  impudent. 

Is  there  none 
Will  tell  the  King  I  love  him  tho'  so  late? 
Now  — ere  he  goes  to  the  great  Battle?  none : 
Myself  must  tell  him  in  that  purer  life. 
But  now  it  were  too  daring.    Tennyson,  GumeveTc, 

=  Syn.  1.  l>aiiiitless,  tiiidaiiiited,  heroic. 

daring-dot,  derring-dot,  "■  [A  phrase  adopted 
by  Spenser,  in  the  erroneous  spelling (7p/v/»r/  do 
(which  through  him  and  his  imitators  has  be- 
come familiarin  literature),  from  Chaucer:  ME. 
dorryng  don,  dnryng  do,  etc.,  a  syntactic  se- 
quence, consisting  of  (/"m/H;/,r/»n/«(/,  etc.,n)o;i. 
daring,  verbal  n.  of  dorren,  durren,  mod.  dttrei, 
with  inf.  (to»,rfo, followed  by  that  ( 'that  which'), 
etc.  The  associated  i>lirase  /(/  durre  do,  in  the 
last  line  of  the  passage  from  CliaiU'er,  consists 
of  the  inf.  do,  depeniiing  on  the  inf.  dorre,  durre, 
dare.     The  passage  in  Chancer  is  as  follows: 

And  certaynly  in  storye  it  is  founde 

That  Troiius  wjis  nevere  unto  no  wight. 

As  in  his  tyme.  in  no  tlegre  secouiide, 

III  dorryng-don  (var.  durytig  do,  dorynge  to  do,  ICth 

cent.  ed.  daring  do]  that  longeth  to  a  Knyglit ; 
Al  niygbte  a  geaunt  paiaen  hym  of  myght. 
His  herte  ay  with  the  lli'stc  and  with  the  beste 
Stod  paregal,  to  dorre  don  (var.  durre  to  do,  dore  don. 

Kith  cent.  ed.  liare  don]  that  hym  leste. 

Chaucer,  Troiius,  v.  837.] 

Daring  deeds;  daring  action.     [An  intended 
"archaism":  see  etym,] 

For  ever,  who  in  dcrring-doe  were  drcade, 
The  loftie  verse  4»f  hetn  was  loved  aye. 

.s'/»(oi.srr,  Shep.  Cal.,  0ct(d>er. 

daring-doert,  derring-doert,  ".  [See  daring- 
do.]     A  ilaring  ami  bold  tloer. 

All  mightic  men  and  dreadfull  derring-dooers. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  il.  38. 

daring-glasst  (dar'ing-glas),  n.    A  mirror  used 

tor  ilariiio;  larks.      lij).  (lnudrn. 

daring-hardyt  ( diir'iiig-hiir  di),  a.  Foolhardy; 
auilacious.    •Sliak.,  Kich.  II.,  i.  3. 


daringly 

daringly  (dar'ing-li),  adr.    1.  With  boldness  or 
audacity;  boldly;  courageously;  fearlessly. 
Your  brother,  tired  with  success, 
Too  darinfjly  upon  the  foe  did  press. 
Lord  Halifax,  Ou  Prince  of  Denmark's  Majtiage. 

2.  Defiantly. 

Some  of  the  great  principles  of  religion  are  every  day 

openly  and  daringly  attacked  from  the  press. 

Bp.  Atterbury. 

daringness  (dSr'ing-nes),  «.  Boldness;  eou- 
rageousness ;  audaciousness. 

The  greatness  and  dariiu^mss  of  our  crimes. 

Bp.  Attfrbttry,  Works,  IV.  iv. 

darkl  (dark),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  dark,  derl;  deork, 
a.  and  n.,  <  AS.  deore,  a.,  dark.  Connections 
uncertain.]  I.  a.  1.  Without  light;  marked 
by  the  absence  of  light ;  uuillumiuated ;  shad- 
owy: as,  a  dark  night ;  a  dark  room. 

.\nd  aftre  thei  maken  the  nyght  so  derk  that  no  man 
may  see  no  tiling.  Manderille,  Travels,  p.  -237. 

2.  Not  radiating  or  reflecting  Ught ;  wholly  or 
partially  black  or  gray  in  appearance ;  having 
the  quality  opposite  to  light  or  white :  as,  a 
dark  object ;  a  dark  color. 

The  son  to  me  is  dark. 
And  silent  as  the  moon. 

.Villon,  S.  A.,  L  86. 
Lovely  in  your  strength,  as  is  the  light 
Of  a  dark  eye  in  woman  ! 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iii.  92. 
A  dusky  barge, 
Dark  as  a  funeral  scarf  from  stem  to  stern. 

Tennyson,  Morte  d'.\rthur. 

3.  Not  fair:  applied  to  the  complexion:  as,  the 
dart-skinned  races. 

And  round  about  the  keel  with  faces  pale. 
Dark  faces  pale  against  that  rosy  flame, 
The  mild-eyed  melancholy  Lotos-eaters  came. 

Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters. 
Differing  only  as  sisters  may  differ,  as  when  one  is  of 
lighter  and  another  of  darker  complexion. 
Gladgtonf,  quoted  in  S.  Dowell's  Taxes  in  England,  II.  343. 

4.  Lacking  in  light  or  brightness ;  shaded ; 
obscure :  as.  a  dark  day ;  the  dark  recesses  of  a 
forest.  Hence  —  5.  Characterized  by  or  produ- 
cing gloom;  dreary;  cheerless:  as,  a  rfflrt  time 
in  the  affairs  of  the  country. 

So  dark  a  mind  within  me  dwells. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xv. 
There  is,  in  every  true  woman's  heart,  a  spark  of  heav- 
enly fire,  which  .  .  .  beams  and  blazes  in  the  dark  hour 
of  adversity.  Iriiny,  Sketch-Book,  p.  39. 

Alone,  in  that  dark  son-ow,  hour  after  hour  crept  by. 
tt'hittier,  Cassandra  Southwick. 

6.  Threatening ;  frowning ;  gloomy ;  morose : 
as,  a  dark  scowl. 

-All  men  of  dark  tempe!"S,  according  to  the'r  degree  of 
melancholy  or  enthusiasm,  may  lind  convents  fitted  to  their 
humours.  Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 

So  all  in  WTath  he  got  to  hol^e  and  went ; 
N\'hile  Arthur  to  the  banquet,  dark  in  mood. 
Past,  thinking  "Is  it  Lancelot  who  hath  come?" 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

7.  Obscure;  not  easily  perceived  orunderstood; 
difficult  to  interpret  or  explain:  as.  a  dark  say- 
ing; a  dark  passage  in  an  author. 

What  may  seem  dark  at  the  first  will  afterward  be  found 
more  plain.  Booker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  1. 

What's  your  dark  meaning,  mouse,  of  this  light  word  ? 
Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 

Wise  philosophers  hold  all  writings  to  be  fmitful  in  the 
proportion  they  are  dark.  Swift,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  x. 


145G 

The  age  wherein  he  [Homer]  liv'd  was  dark;  but  he 
Could  not  want  sight  who  taught  the  world  to  see. 

Sir  J.  Denham,  Progress  of  Leamiug. 
There  are  dark  regions  of  the  earth  where  we  do  not  ex- 
pect to  find  a  righteous  man. 

BiUiotheca  Sacra,  XUII.  4;». 

1 1 .  Morally  black ;  atrocious ;  wicked ;  sinister. 

Fit  vessel,  fittest  imp  of  fraud,  in  whom 

To  enter,  and  his  dark  suggestions  hide. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  L\.  90. 

Shame  from  our  hearts 

rnworthy  arts, 

The  fraud  designed,  the  purpose  dark. 

Whittier,  Eve  of  Election. 
Dark  ages.  See  a*;?.  — Dark  days,  specifically,  days  on 
which  the  sun  is  so  completely  obscured  by  clouds  or  drj- 
mists  that  artificial  liglits  have  to  be  used  for  one  or 
more  days  continuously,  and  day  seems  literally  turned 
into  night.  Such  a  day  was  ilay  19th,  I7»0,  in  New  Eng- 
land; and  others  of  less  extent  were  August  9th,  1732, 
and  October  21st,  1816.  The  most  remarkable  case  ou 
record  is  the  dry  fog  of  1783,  when  the  sun  was  obscured 
by  a  bluish  haze  for  many  days  in  the  summer,  through- 
out Em-ope,  northern  .\frica,  and  to  some  extent  in  Asia 
anil  North  America.— Dark  heat,  the  heat  due  to  the  in- 
visible ullra-red  heat-rays  of  the  spectrum.  See  tfpectrum. 
— Dark  horse,  iiee  horse. — Dark  moon.  See  mAon. — 
Dark  room,  mphotoy..  a  room  from  which  all  actinic  rays 
of  light  have  t»een  excluded, used  in  the  processes  connected 
with  the  sensitizing  of  plates  for  exposure,  for  placing  the 
plates  in  and  taking  them  from  the  plate-boMers  or  dark 
slides  in  which  they  are  transported  and  exposed  in  the 
camera,  and  for  the  development  of  the  picture  after  ex- 
posure. 

It  is  most  essential  in  all  photographic  processes  to  em- 
ploy what  is  termed  a  dark  roottu  .  .  .  This  dark  room  is 
not  « ithout  light,  but  its  light  is  of  a  quality  such  as  in  no 
way  affects  the  plate.  Span,  Encyc.  Manuf.,  p.  1536. 

To  keep  dark,  to  be  quiet,  silent,  or  secret  concerning  a 
matter. 
n.  «.  1.  The  absence  of  light ;  darkness. 
Till  the  derke  was  don,  &  the  day  sprange. 
And  the  sun  in  his  sercle  set  vppo  lofte. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6062. 
I  believe  that  men  are  generally  still  a  little  afraid  of 
the  dark.  Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  142. 

Morn  broaden'd  on  the  borders  of  the  dark. 

Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

2.  A  dark  place. 

.So  I  wilt  in  the  wod  and  the  wilde  holtis, 
ffer  fro  my  feres,  and  no  freike  herde. 
Till  I  drogh  to  a  derke.  and  the  dere  lost. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2361. 
It  is  not  the  shallow  mystery  of  those  small  darks  which 
are  enclosed  by  caves  and  crumbling  dungeons;  it  is  the 
imfathomable  mystery  of  the  sunlight  and  the  sun. 

.S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  47. 

3.  A  dark  hue ;  a  dark  spot  or  part. 
Some  darks  had  been  discovered.  Shirley. 
With  the  small  touches,  elface  the  edges,  reinforce  the 

darks,  and  work  the  whole  delicately  together. 

Raskin,  Elements  of  Drawing,  p.  61. 

4.  A  state  of  concealment ;  secrecy :  as,  things 
done  in  the  dark. 

I  am  in  the  dark  to  all  the  world,  and  my  nearest  friends 
behold  me  but  in  a  cloud. 

Sir  T.  Broime,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  4. 

5.  An  obscured  or  unenlightened  state  or  con- 
dition; obscurity;  a  state  of  ignorance:  as,  I 
am  still  in  the  dark  regarding  his  intentions. 

While  men  are  in  the  dark  they  will  be  always  quarrel- 
ling. Stillingjleet,  .Sermons,  I.  iii. 
.\s  to  its  [the  city  of  Quinam's]  distance  from  the  Sea,  its 
bigness,  strength,  riches,  <tc.,  I  am  yet  in  the  dark. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  7. 
We  are  .  .  .  in  the  rfart  respecting  the  office  of  the  large 
viscus  called  the  spleen. 

Huxley  and  Youmans,  Physiol.,  §  156. 
Dark  of  the  moon.    See  mnon. 


Hence— 8.  Concealed;  secret;  mysterious;  in-  dark^  ulaik),  adr.     [<  dark^,  a.]     In  the  dark; 

without  light. 

I  see  no  more  in  you 
I'han  without  candle  may  go  dark  to  bed. 

.SAaA:.,  .\s  you  Like  it,  iii.  5. 

dark^t  'dark),  I'.  [<  ME.  darken,  derken,  <  AS. 
'deorcian,  incomp.  *d-deorcian  (Somner),  make 
dark,  <  deorc,  dark:  see  dark^,  n.]     I.  intraits. 

1 .  To  grow  or  become  dark ;  darken. 
The  Sonne  darked  &  withilrewe  his  lyght. 

Joseph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S),  p.  40. 

2.  To  remain  in  the  dark;  lark;  lie  hidden  or 
concealed. 

.And  ther  she  syt  and  darketh  wonder  stille. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  S16. 
-All  day  the  hestes  darked  in  here  den  stille. 

William  of  Palernc  (E.  E.  T.  S.>,  1.  2723. 
H.  trans.  To  make  dark;  darken;  obscure. 

Fair  when  that  cloud  of  pride,  which  oft  doth  dark 
Her  gooiUy  light,  with  smiles  she  drives  away.  Spenser. 
Pagan  Poets  that  audaciously 
Haue  sought  to  dark  the  ever  Memory 
Of  Gods  greeat  works. 

Sylrester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Eilen. 
Dark  thy  clear  glass  with  oM  Faleruian  wine. 

B.  Jotison,  tr.  of  Martial's  Epigrams,  viii.  77. 

dark^t  (dark),  H.  [The  more  orig.  form  of  darr/, 
ult.  a  contr.  of  day-work:  see  darg.']  An  obso- 
lete form  of  darg. 


scrutable  •  as,  keep  it  dark. 

Day.  mark'd  as  with  some  hideous  crime, 
\\lien  the  dark  hand  struck  down  thro'  time. 
And  caucell'd  nature's  best. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxii. 

Precisely  what  is  to  be  the  manner  and  measure  of  our 

knowledge,  in  this  fuller  and  more  glorious  revelation  of 

the  future,  is  not  clear  to  us  now,  for  that  is  one  of  the 

dark  things,  or  mysteries,  of  our  present  state. 

Bushnetl,  Sermons  for  New  Life,  p.  159. 
9t.  BUnd;  sightless. 

I,  dark  in  light,  exposed 
To  daily  fraud,  contempt,  abuse,  and  wrong. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  75. 

Dr.  Heylin  (author  of  ye  Geography)  preach  d  at  ye  Abbey. 

...  He  was.  I  think,  at  this  time  quite  darke,  and  so  had 

ben  for  some  yeares.  Eretyn,  Diary,  March  29,  1661. 

Thou  wretched  daughter  of  a  dark  old  man. 

Conduct  my  »  cary  steps.    Dryden  ami  Lee.  (Edipus. 

10.  Unenlightened,  either  mentally  or  spiritu- 
ally ;  characterized  by  backwardness  in  learn- 
ing, art,  science,  or  religiou ;  destitute  of  know- 
ledge or  culture ;  ignorant ;  uninstructed ;  rude ; 
uncivilized :  as,  the  dark  places  of  the  earth ; 
the  dark  ages. 

How  many  waste  places  are  left  as  darke  as  Gallic  of  the 
Gentiles,  sitting  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death ;  with- 
out preaching  Minister,  without  light  1 

MUton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 


darkle 

dark-apostrophe   (dark'a-pos'tro-fe),  n.     See 

apostriiplii'i,  2. 

dark-arches    (diirk'ar'chez),   n.     A  British 
iioetuid  moth,  Badena  monoglyjiha. 
darkemon,  n.     Same  as  adarkon. 
darken  (dar'kn),  r.    [<  dark^  +  -enl.  Cf.  darfcl, 
i'.]     I.  iittranx.  1.  To  grow  dark  or  darker. 
Some  little  of  this  marvel  he  too  saw, 
Keturning  o'er  the  plain  that  then  began 
To  darken  under  Camelot.     Tennyson,  Holy  GraJL 
The  autumnal  evening  darkens  round. 

M.  Arnold,  The  Grande  Chartreuse. 
2.  To  grow  less  white  or  clear ;  assume  a  darker 
hue  or  appearance:  as,  white  paper  darkens 
with  age. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  deprive  of  light ;  make  dark 
or  darker:  as,  to  darken  a  room  by  closing  the 
shutters. 

They  [the  locusts]  covered  the  face  of  the  whole  earth, 
so  that  the  land  was  darkened.  Ex.  x.  15. 

Whether  the  darken'd  room  to  muse  invite. 
Or  whiten'd  wall  provoke  the  skewer  to  wTite. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  i.  97. 
Returned  to  London,  she  [Mrs.  Browning]  began  the  life 
which  she  continued  for  so  many  years,  conflne<l  to  one 
large  and  commodious,  but  darkened  chamber. 

Pen  Portraits  of  Literary  Women,  II.  lOL 

2.  To  obscure  or  shut  out  the  light  of. 

It  blows  also  sometimes  very  hard  from  the  south  west ; 
and  when  these  winds  are  high,  it  raises  the  sand  in  such 
a  manner  that  it  darkens  the  sun,  and  one  cannot  see  the 
distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  195. 

Mr.  Bucket  came  out  again,  exhorting  the  others  to  be 

vigilant,  darkened  his  lantern,  and  once  more  took  his  seat. 

Dickens,  Bleak  House,  IviL 

3.  To  render  less  white  or  clear;  impart  a 
darker  hue  to :  as,  exposure  to  the  sun  darkens 
the  complexion. 

-\  picture  of  his  little  cousin,  truthfully  painted,  her 
face,  darkened  by  the  sun,  contrasting  strongly  with  the 
clear  white  of  her  dress,  veil,  "and  garland. 

5(.  yieholas,  XV.  10. 

4.  To  obscure  or  cloud  the  meaning  or  intelli- 
gence of ;  perplex ;  render  vague  or  uncertain. 

Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel  by  words  without 
knowledge?  Job  xxxviiL  2. 

Love  is  the  tjTant  of  the  heart ;  it  darkens  Reason,  cod- 
founds  discretion.  ford.  Lover's  Melancholy,  iii.  3L 

Such  was  his  wisdom,  that  his  confidence  did  seldom 
darken  his  foresight,  especially  in  things  near  hand. 

Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VIL 

5.  To  render  gloomj- ;  sadden. 

All  joy  is  darkened,  the  mirth  of  the  land  is  gone. 

Isa.  xxiv.  11. 
Calvin,  whose  life  was  darkened  by  disease,  had  a  mor- 
bid and  gloomy  element  in  his  theologv'. 

J.  t'.  Clarke,  "Self-CiUture.  p.  54. 

6.  To  deprive  of  vision ;  strike  with  blindness. 
Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see. 

Rom.  li  1ft 

Hence — 7.  To  deprive  of  intellectual  or  spir- 
itual light ;  sink  in  darkness  or  ignorance. 
Their  foolish  heart  was  darkened.  Rom.  i.  2L 

8.  To  sully ;  make  foul ;  make  less  bright  or 
lustrous. 

I  must  not  think  there  are 
Evils  enow  to  darken  all  his  goodness. 

Shak.,  .K.  andC,  i.  4. 
You  are  darken'd  in  this  action,  sir. 
Even  by  your  own.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  7. 

9.  To  hide  ;  conceal. 

The  veil  that  darkened  from  our  sidelong  glance 
The  inexorable  face.  Loicetl,  Agnssiz,  i.  L 

To  darken  one's  door,  to  enter  one's  house  or  room  as 
a  visitor :  generally  or  always  with  an  implication  that 
the  visit  is  unwelcome. 

Oh,  pity  me  then,  when,  day  by  day. 
The  stout  fiend  darkens  mv  parlor  door. 

Whittier.  Demon  of  the  Study. 

darkener  (dar'kn-er),  H.    One  who  or  that 
which  darkens. 

He  [Sumner]  was  no  darkerter  of  counsel  by  words  with. 
out  knowledge.  A.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  23. 

darkey,  «.     See  darky. 

darkfolt  (dark'fvd),  o.    [ME.  derkful ;  <  dark\ 

n..  +  -ful,  1.]     Full  of  darkness. 
All  thy  Iwdy  shall  be  darkful.  Wyclif,  Luke  li.  34. 

darkheadt,  n.     [ME.  denrkhede,  drrkhede,  dure- 

hede;  <  dark''-  +  -head.'\     Darkness. 

.\1  o  tide  of  the  dai  we  were  in  durchede. 

St.  Brandan,  p.  i 

dark-houset,  »■    A  mad-house. 

r.>'\e  is  merely  a  madness,  and,  I  tell  yon,  deserves  as 
well  a  dark  bouse  and  a  whip  as  madmen  do. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  2. 

darkle  (dSr'kl),  r.  i. :  pret.  and  pp.  darkled, 
ppr.  darkling.  [Assumed  from  darkling,  adv., 
regarded  as  a  ppr.]  1.  To  appear  dark;  show 
indistinctly. 


darkle 

To  the  right  towers  Arthur's  lofty  seat ;  ,  ,  .  to  the  left 
darUen  the  castle.  Blackwood's  May. 

2.  To  become  dark  or  gloomy. 

His  honest  brows  darkling  as  he  lookeil  towards  me. 

Th(u-kerai/,  Newcomes,  Ixvi. 

darkling  (iliirk'liiig),  a>lr.     [=  He.  darkliiis ;  < 
((«)•/,'  +  iliiu.  -lini/-.}     1.  In  the  dark. 
As  the  wakeful  bird 
Sings  darklin:/,  and  in  shadiest  covert  hid, 
Tunes  her  nocturnal  note.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  39. 

That  though  I  wrestle  darklinij  with  the  tlend. 
I  shall  o'ercome  it.  J.  Baillie. 

Hence — 2.   Blindly;  uncertainly. 
Do  nations  Hoat  darkliivj  duwn  the  stream  of  the  ages, 
.  swaying  with  every  wind,  and  ignorant  whither  they 
are  drifting?  Bancroft  Hist,  t'onst.,  II.  3. 

darkling  (diirk'ling),  a.  [Ppr.  of  darkle,  c] 
1.  Dark;  obscure;  gloomy. 

And  down  the  darkling  preeipice 
Are  dash'd  into  the  deep  abyss. 

Moore,  Fire  Worshippers. 

WTiat  storms  our  darkling  pathway  swept ! 

Whittt^r,  Pfean. 

8.  Blinded. 

The  falconer  started  up,  and  darklinij  as  he  was  —  for 
his  eyes  watered  ton  fa.st  to  permit  his  seeing  anything  — 
he  would  soon  have  been  at  close  gi-ips  with  his  insolent 
adversary.  Scott,  Abbot,  xix. 

3.  Rendering  dark ;  obscuring. 

.\s  many  poets  with  their  rhymes 
Oblivion's  darklimj  dust  u'erwhelms. 

Lowell,  To  Holmes. 

darkling-beetle  (dark'ling-be'tl),  n.  A  name 
of  thu  lilap.i  niiirtisuija,  a  black  beetle  of  the 
family  Tcnebrioiiidw.  It  is  about  an  inch  long, 
and  is  found  in  cellars,  caverns,  and  other  dark 
places.     See  cut  under  Blaps. 

dkrklings  (diirk'liugz),  adv.  [Sc.  darkliiis;  < 
E.  darkling  +  adverbial  suffix  -«.]    In  the  dark. 

Thou  wouldest  fain  persuade  me  to  do  like  some  idle 
wanton  servants,  who  play  and  talk  out  their  candle-light, 
and  then  go  darklings  to  bed.     Bp.  Hall,  Works,  VII.  344. 
She  through  the  yard  the  nearest  tak's 

An'  to  the  kiln  she  goes  then. 
An'  darklinit  graipit  [groped)  for  the  banks, 
An'  in  the  blue-clue  throws  then. 

Burns,  Halloween. 

darkly  (diirk'li),  adr.  [<  ME.  drrkli/,  derkliche, 
<  AS.  deorctlce,  <  deon;  E.  (?oW.-l,  +  -lice,  E.  -It/^.] 

1.  Ill  a  dark  manner;  so  as  to  appear  dark;  as 
a  dark  object  or  spot. 

Vainly  the  fowler's  eye 
Might  mark  thy  ilistant  flight  to  do  thee  wrong, 
As,  darkly  seen  against  the  crimson  sky, 
Thy  tlgure  floats  along. 

Bryant,  To  a  Waterfowl. 

Wiiat  forms  were  those  which  darkly  stood 
Just  on  the  margin  of  the  wood  1 

Whittier,  Pentucket. 

2t.  Blindly ;  as  one  deprived  of  sight ;  with  un- 
certainty. 

The  spere  lete  don,  ren  the  hed,  be-forn  lete  goo  ; 

.\fter  my  fewed,  derkly,  as  man  blynd. 

Rom.  of  Parte  nay  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  4476. 

3.  Dimly;  obscurely;  faintly;  imperfectly. 

For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  diirldy ;  bvit  then  face 
to  face.  1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

In  other  great  disputes  it  answers  dubiously  and  darkly 
to  the  common  reader.  Miltoii,  Areopagitica,  p.  19. 

4.  Mysteriously;  with  sinister  vagueness:  as, 
it  was  darkly  liiuted  that  murder  had  been 
committed. 

How  darkly,  and  how  deadly,  dost  thou  speak  ! 
Viiur  eyes  do  menace  me.  Shak,,  Rich.  III.,  i.  4, 

darkness  (dilrk'nes),  II.  [<  ME.  ilerkiir.s.se,  dark- 
ness: <(/"/■/.■  1  -H -HPS.s.]  1.  The  absolute  or  com- 
parative absence  of  light,  or  the  modification 
of  visual  sensation  produced  by  such  absence  ; 
gloom.  It  may  he  due  either  (a)  to  a  deficient  illumina- 
tion, or  ill)  to  a  low  degree  of  luminosity  or  transparency 
in  the  dark  object. 

Darkness  was  ui>on  the  face  of  the  deep.  Gen.  i.  2. 

A  I'rovyncc  of  the  Contrce,  that  bathe  wel  in  circuyt  3 

iorneye8,'that  men  clcpen  llanyson,  is  alio  covered  with 

Ilerknesse,  with  outen  ony  brightTiesse  or  light ;  so  that 

no  man  may  see  ne  here,  ne  no  man  dar  entren  in  to  hem. 

Mamleville,  Travels,  p.  ii(H). 

Darkness  might  then  be  defined  as  ether  at  rest;  light 
as  ether  in  motion.  But  in  reality  the  ether  is  never  at 
rest,  for  in  tile  absence  of  light-waves  we  have  heat-waves 
Always  spectling  through  it.  Tyndall,  Kadiation,  §  2. 

2.  Secrecy  ;  concealment ;  jirivaoy. 

What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light. 

Mat.  X.  27. 

Thougtl  lately  we  intended 
To  keep  in  darkiu-ss  what  occasion  now 
lleveals.  .SV.nt.,  T.  N.,  v.  1. 

8.  The  state  of  being  blind  physically ;  blind- 
ness. 

His  eyes,  before  they  had  their  will. 
Were  shrivell'd  into  darkness  in  his  heail. 

Te7tntfSon,  Godiva. 
92 


1457 

Hence  —  4.  Mental  or  spiritual  blindness;  lack 
of  knowledge  or  enlightenment,  especially  in 
religion  and  morality :  as,  heathen  darkness. 

Men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil.  John  iii.  19. 

'The  liarbary  States,  after  the  decline  of  the  Arabian 
power,  were  enveloped  in  darkness,  rendered  more  palpa- 
ble by  the  increasing  light  among  the  Christian  nations- 
Suiniwr,  Orations,  I.  219. 

Ring  out  tlie  darkness  of  the  land. 
Ring  in  the  Christ  that  is  to  be. 

Tenny.son,  In  Memoriam,  cvi. 

5.  The  kingdom  of  the  e'vil  one;  hell:  as,  the 
powers  of  darkness. 

Descend  to  darkness  and  the  burning  lake : 

False  fiend,  avoid  I  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  4. 

6t.  Thegloomandobsourityof  thograve;  death. 

If  I  must  die, 
I  will  encounter  darkness  as  a  bride. 
And  hug  it  in  mine  arms. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1. 

7.  Obscurity  of  meaning ;  lack  of  clearness  or 
intelligibility. 

The  vse  of  old  wordes  is  not  the  greatest  cause  of  Sal- 
ustes  roughnes  and  darknesse. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  156. 

Let  others  therefore  dread  and  shun  the  Scriptures  for 
their  darknesse,  I  shall  wish  I  may  deserve  to  lierccknii'd 
among  those  wlxo  admire  and  dwell  upon  them  for  their 
clearnesse.  Milton,  Church-Government,  I'ref. 

The  prince  of  darkness,  the  devil :  Satan.  =Syn.  Dark- 
ness, Oh^enrity,  l)iinne.'^s,Ulooni.  i>«r/f?w«8  is  the  opposite 
of  light,  physical  or  mental,  and  indicates  the  complete, 
or  approximately  complete,  absence  of  it.  Obscurity  is 
the  state  of  being  overclouded  or  concealed  through  the 
intervention  of  something  which  obstructs  or  shuts  out 
the  light,  causing  objects  to  be  imperfectly  illuminated : 
as,  the  obscurity  of  a  landscape ;  the  style  of  this  author 
is  full  of  obscurity.  Dimness  is  indistinctness  caused  by 
the  intervention  of  an  imperfectly  transparent  medium, 
or  by  imperfection  in  the  eye  of  the  person  looking;  it 
is  specifically  applied  to  the  sight  itself :  as,  dintiuss  of 
vision.  Gloom  is  deep  shade,  approaching  absolute  dark- 
ness, but  is  now  much  less  often  used  in  that  sense,  or  in 
the  sense  of  a  correspondio'.;  darkness  of  mind,  than  to  ex- 
press astate  of  feeling  akin  t>>  darkness  ;  the  lack  of  abil- 
ity to  see  light  ahead  ;  decji  cUspoiidcncy  ;  lack  of  hope  or 
joy:  as,  he  lived  in  const;int ///cm**. 

Yet  from  those  llaines 
No  light,  but  rather  darkm'ss  visible. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  62. 

Obscurity  of  expression  generally  springs  from  confu- 
sion of  ideas.  Macaulay,  Machiavelli. 

The  stores  had  a  twilight  of  dimness;  the  air  was  spicy 
with  mingled  odors.  G.  W.  Curtif,  Prue  and  I,  p.  OS. 

A  change  comes  over  me  like  that  which  befalls  the 
traveller  when  clouds  overspread  the  sky,  .  .  .  and  gloom 
settles  down  upon  his  uncertain  way,  till  he  is  lost. 

Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  94. 

darksome  (dilrk'sum),  a.  [<  dark^  +  -some.'] 
Somewhat  dark;  gloomy;  shadowy:  as,  a  dark- 
some house ;  a,  darksome  cloud.     [Poetical.] 

A  darkesome  way,  which  no  man  could  descry. 
That  deep  descended  through  the  hollow  ground. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  20. 

The  darksome  pines  that  o'er  yon  rocks  reclin'd. 

Pope,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  1.  15.''). 
They  crouched  them  close  in  the  darksome  shade, 
'riiey  quaked  .all  o'er  with  awe  and  fear. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Fay,  p.  45. 

darky  (dar'ki),  u. ;  pi.  darkies  (-kiz).  [Also 
written,  less  prop.,  darketj ;  <  darl'^  +  dim.  -ij.} 

1.  A  negro;  a  colored  person.    [CoUoq.] 

The  manners  of  a  eornlleld  darky. 

The  Century,  XXVII.  132. 

2.  A  policeman's  lantern ;  a  bull's-eye.  Dick- 
en.':.     [Slang.] 

darling  (diir'ling),  ».  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  derliiKj  and  dearUiKj ;  <  ME.  derliii;/,  ditrHiiff, 
dcorlinij,  <  AS.  dedrUiijj,  a  favorite,  <  deor,  dear, 
-I-  dim'.  -liiK,/.]  I.  li.  One  who  is  very  dear; 
one  much  beloved;  a  special  favorite. 
The  dearlinys  of  delight.        Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  viii.  4:!. 

And  can  do  nought  but  wail  her  darling's  loss. 

.S'/i,(*.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

Any  man  who  puts  his  life  in  peril  in  a  cause  which  is 
esteemed  becomes  the  darliny  of  all  men. 

Knierson,  Courage. 

II.  n.  Very  dear;  peculiarly  beloved ;  favor- 
ite ;  regarded  with  great  affection  niid  ten<lei'- 
ness;  lovingly  cherished :  as,  a  (/aWiH(/ child. 

Some  darling  science.        Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind. 

I'ho  love  of  their  country  is  still,  I  hope,  one  of  their 
'Ifirlin'i  \  irtucs.  Goldsmith,  Essays,  Asem. 

darlingness  (diir'ling-nes),  n.  Dearnoss.  Brown- 

inif.  [IxMrc] 
Darlingtonia  (diir-ling-to'ni-a),  n.  [NL., 
named  after  Dr.  William  Darliniitnii.n  botanist 
of  Philadol|iliia  (17SL>-lH(i:i).]  'A  remarkable 
genus  of  American  pitcher-plants,  natural  or- 
der fiarraceniacece.  A  single  species  is  known,  /), 
Californlea,  from  the  mountain  swamps  of  northern  Cali 
fornia.    The  leaves  arc  trumpet-shaped,  sometimes  3  feet 


darning-needle 


long,  with  a  vaulted,  dilated  hood,  which  terminates  in  a 
large  forked  appendage  above  the  contracted  orittce.    The 

under  side  of  the 
leaf  is  winged, and 
a  sweet  secretion 
is  found  along  this 
wing  and  about  the 
iiiillce.  The  tube 
w  ilhin  is  beset  with 
I  iyid  hail's  directed 
ditu  iiward,  and  the 
liMltoin  is  tilled 
w  ith  a  liquid  wtiieh 
has  a  digestive  ef- 
fect upon  the  nu- 
merous insects  that 
are  entrapped. 

darnl  (darn),  V. 
t.  [Prob.  of  Cel- 
tic origin :  <  W. 
dariiio,  piece, 
also  break  in 
pieces,  tear  (= 
Bret,  darnaoui, 
divide  into 

pieces),  <  darn, 
a  piece,  frag- 
ment, patch,  = 
Corn,  and  Bret. 
darn,  a  frag- 
ment, piece, 
whence  prob.  F.  dame,  a  slice  (of  some  fishes).] 
To  mend  by  filling  in  a  rent  or  hole  with  yam 
or  thread  (usually  like  that  of  the  fabric)  by 
means  of  a  needle ;  repair  by  interweaving  witli 
yarn  or  thread. 

He  spent  every  day  ten  hours  in  his  closet,  in  darning 
his  stockings,  which  he  perform 'd  to  admiration.      Sanft. 
To  darn  up,  to  patch  up ;  repair. 
To  darn  up  the  rents  of  schism  by  calling  a  council. 

.Milton. 
A    darned 


DarliMgtonta  Calt/c 


[<    darii^,   «.] 


darn^   (dUm),  n. 
patch . 

darn^  (dam),  v.  t.  [A  minced  form  of  damn.'] 
To  damn  (when  used  as  a  colloquial  oath) : 
commonly  used  as  an  exclamation.     [Low.] 

"My  boy,"  saitl  another,  "  was  lost  in  a  typhoon  in  the 
China  sea ;  darn  they  lousy  typhoons." 

//.  Kingsley,  Ravenshoe,  vi. 

darn-'t  (darn),  a.  and  x\     Same  as  dern'^. 

darnation  (diir-na'shon),  in  terj.  A  minced  form 
of  damnation,  used  as  an  excla- 
mation.    [Low.] 

darnel  (dar'nel),  H.  and  a.  [< 
ME.  darnel,  dcrnel  (taking  the 
place  of  the  earlier  cockle"^),  <  F. 
dial.  (Rouchi)  darnelle,  darnel, 
prob.  so  named  from  its  (sup- 
jiosed)  stupefyiug  or  intoxicat- 
ing qualities ;  ef.  OF.  dame,  stu- 
pefied ;  Sw.  d&r-rcpe,  also  simply 
repe,  darnel,  the  first  syllable 
repr.  d&ra,  infatuate,  ef.  d&re  = 
Dan.  daare,  a  fool.]  I.  n.  The 
popular  name  of  Lolinm  temnlen- 
tum,  one  of  the  few  reputed  dele- 
terious grasses.  it  is  sometimes 
freciuent  in  the  wheat-tlelds  of  Europe, 
and  the  grains  when  ground  with  the 
wheat  have  been  believed  to  produce 
narcotic  and  stupefying  eltects  upon  the 
system.  Re^-ent  investigations  tend  to 
prove  this  belief  to  be  erroneous.  The 
njime  was  used  by  the  early  herbalists  to  include  all  kinds 
of  corn-field  weeds. 

He  [the  devil]  every  day  labonreth  to  sow  cockle  and 
darnel.  Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

Darnel,  and  all  the  idle  weeds  that  grow 
In  our  sustaining  corn.  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  4. 

II.  a.  Like  daruel.     [Poetical.] 

No  darnel  fancy 
Mifilit  choke  one  useful  blade  in  Puritan  fields. 

Lowell,  Under  tlie  Willows. 

Darnell's  case.    See  ca.sei-. 

darner  (diir'ner),  «.  1.  One  who  mends  by 
darning. — 2.  A  darning-needle.  Diet,  of  Needle- 
work. 

darnext,  darnict,  ».    Same  as  dornick. 

With  a  fair  darner  carpet  of  my  own. 
Fletcher  (and  another).  Noble  Gentleman,  v.  1. 

darning  (diir'ning),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of  dariA,r.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  mending  by  imitation  of  te.xture. 

Suipposing  those  stockings  of  Sir  John's  endtlcci  with 
some  degree  of  consciousness  at  every  particular  (/nivii/it/. 

Startinus  Scriblems. 

2.  Articles  to  be  darned  :  as,  the  week's  darn- 
inif  l;iy  on  the  Inble. 

darnilig-ball  (diir'nlng-bal),  «.  A  spherical  or 
egg-shajied  jiiece  of  wood,  ivory,  glass,  or  other 
hard  substance,  over  which  an  article  to  be 
darned  is  drawn  smooth. 

darning-needle  (diir'ning-ne"dl),  n.  1.  Along 
needle  witli  a  largo  eye,  used  in  darning. — 2. 


darning-needle 

The  dragon-fly ;  the  devil's  darning-needle.  See 
dragon-ftn.     [U.  S.] 

darning-stitch (dar'ning-stieh),  11.  Astitch  used 
in  daniiiifr,  imitating  more  or  less  closely  the 
texture  of  the  fabric  darned.  It  is  used  both  in 
mending  and  in  decorative  work. 

Darnis  (diir'nis),  H.  [NL.]  1.  A  genus  of  ho- 
mopterous  hemipterous  insects,  of  the  family 
Memhrackla;  or  referred  to  the  family  Cercopi- 
d(F. — 2.  A  genus  of  buttei-flies,  of  the  family 
Eri/ei)ii(la'. 

darnizt,  ".     Same  as  dornick. 

daroo-tree  (da-ro'tre),  n.  The  Mcus  Syeomo- 
riis,  or  Egy|itian  sycamore. 

darra  (ilar'ii),  «.     Same  as  durra. 

darraignt,  darraint,  '■• '.    Same  as  deraign'i^. 

darrein  (dar'au),  a.  [<  OF.  darrain,  derrain, 
dererain,  F.  dial.  (Rouchi)  darrain  =  Pr.  derci- 
ran,  last,  <  ML.  as  if  *dcretranus  (cf.  F.  dernier,  < 
ML.  as  if  *deretranarius),  <  L.f/f,  from,  -I-  retro, 
back:  see  retro-  and  dernier.'^  In  old  law,  last: 
as,  darrein  continuance;  rfo/Tc/H  presentment. 

The  jrreat  charter  of  Jt)hn  likewise  retains  the  three 
recognitions  of  Novel  disseisin,  Mort  d'ancester,  and 
Darrein  presentment,  to  be  heard  in  the  quarterly  coun- 
ty courts  by  the  justices  and  four  chosen  knights. 

Stubhs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  164. 

darriba  (dar'i-ba),  n.  A  modern  dr}'  measure 
of  Egyi)t,  equal  to  about  16  Winchester  bushels. 

darsist  (diir'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ddpaic,  excori- 
ation, <  (iipeiv,  skin,  flay,  =  AS.  teran,  E.  <«(»■!, 
q.  V.  Cf.  derma,  etc.]  The  removal  of  the  skin 
from  the  subjacent  tissues;  an  abrasion  of  the 
skin. 

darti  (diirt),  n.  [<  ME.  dart,  <  OF.  dart,  also 
dard,  dar,  F.  dard  =  Pr.  dart  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
dardo  =  Wall,  darile  =  Hung,  darda,  <  ML. 
dardits,  dartus,  a  dart;  of  Teut.  origin:  AS. 
darotli,  darath,  dureth  =  OHG.  tart,  a  dart, 
javelin,  =  leel.  durradhr,  a  dart,  javelin,  peg 
(also  in  simpler  form  darr,  pi.  dorr,  neut., 
mod.  dor,  m.,  a  dart),  =  Sw.  dart,  a  dagger.]  1. 
A  pointed  missile  weapon  thrown  or  thrust 
by  the  hand ;  a  small  and  light  spear  or  jave- 
lin, sometimes  hurled  by  the  aid  of  a  strap  or 
thong. 

And  he  [Joab]  took  three  darts  in  his  hand,  and  thrust 
them  through  tlie  heart  of  Absalom.  2  Sam.  xviii.  14. 

Lleath  !  ere  thou  hast  slain  another, 
Learn'd,  and  fair,  and  good  as  she, 
Time  shall  throw  a  dart  at  tliee. 
B.  Jontmii,  Epitaph  on  the  Countess  of  Pembroke. 

2.  A  kind  of  eel-spear.     [Eng.] 

The  dart  is  made  of  a  cross-piece  with  barbed  spikes 
set  in  like  the  teeth  of  a  rake. 

Daif,  Fishes  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  II.  246. 

3t.  A  spear  set  up  as  a  prize  for  victory  in 
running  or  other  athletic  contests. 

The  dart  is  set  up  of  virginitee, 

Cacche  whoso  niav,  who  renneth  best,  let  se. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Baths  Tale,  1.  75. 

4.  Anything  Uke  a  dart  in  shape,  use,  or  ef- 
fect. Specifically  —  (a)  The  missile  or  arrow  of  a  blow- 
gun  when  made  with  a  point.  (6)  In  entoiii.,  the  sting  of 
an  aculeate  liymenopterous  insect ;  in  a  more  restricted 
sense,  the  spicula  or  lancet-like  instrument  forming  the 
central  part  of  the  sting. 

Until  recently  the  latter  [Zonites  nitidun]  was  supposed 
to  be  the  sole  member  of  its  genus  which  possessed  a  dart ; 
now  the  former  [Z.  excavatusl  keeps  it  company. 

Science,  III.  342. 

(c)  In  conch.,  a  love-dart,  or  spiculum  amoris.  (rf)  One  of 
various  moths,  so  called  by  British  collectors,  (e)  A  seam 
uniting  two  edges  of  stuff  from  between  which  a  gore  has 
been  cut  away  :  ilcsigned  to  shape  a  garment  to  the  figure. 
(/)  Figuratively,  a  i)ieri;ing  look  or  utterance. 

If  there  be  such  a  dart  in  princes'  frowns. 
How  durst  thy  tongue  move  anger  to  our  face  ? 

Shale.,  Pericles,  i.  2. 

It  is  certain  that  a  good  many  fallacies  and  prejudices 

are  limping  about  with  one  of  his  light  dartu  sticking  to 

them.  U.  James,  .Jr.,  Matthew  Arnold. 


-Egg  and  dart. 


5.  A  sudden  swift  movement. 
.See  cpifi. 
darti  (diirt),  V.    [<  ME.  darten;  from  the  noun.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  throw  with  a  sudden  thrust,  as 
a  pointed  instrument. 

Th'  invaders  dart  their  Jav'lins  frcuu  afar. 

Dryden,  .Eneid. 

2.  To   throw  or  thrust  suddenly  or  rapidly; 
emit;  shoot:  as,  the  sun  <?rtr?s  forth  his  beams. 

With  Skill  her  Eyes  dart  evry  (ilance. 

Congreve,  Amoret. 
The  moon  was  darting  through  the  lattices 
Its  yellow  light  warm  as  the  beams  of  day. 

,%'hdteit,  Revolt  of  Islam,  iv.  3. 

3t.  To  pierce ;  spear ;  transfix. 

The  wylde  bole  bigyuneth  sprynge 
Now  here,  now  there,  idarted  to  the  herte. 

Cfiaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  240. 


1458 

But  they  of  Accawmacke  vse  staues  like  vnto  lauelins 
heailed  with  bone.  With  these  they  dart  fish  swimming 
in  the  water.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  133. 

A  black  lit)n  rampant,  sore  thjit  Itled 
W'ith  a  field  arrow  darted  througli  the  head. 

Drayton,  Aginctiurt. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  have  the  piercing  move- 
ment or  effect  of  a  dart;  move  swiftly,  like  a 
dart. 

Right  thro'  his  manful  breast  darted  the  pang. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

And  watch  tlie  airy  swallows  as  they  darted  round  the 
eaves.  7'.  B.  Aldrieh,  Katbie  Morris. 

2.  To  spring  or  start  suddenly  and  run  swiftly: 
as,  the  deer  darted  from  the  thicket. 

In  the  evening  of  the  seventeenth  of  June,  Rupert 
darted  out  of  O.xford  with  his  cavalry  on  a  predatory  ex- 
pedition. Macanlay,  Nugenfs  Hampden. 

dart^  (diirt),  n.  [Same  as  dare,  dar,  and  dace, 
all  ult.  identical  with  dart"^ ;  so  called  from  its 
swift  movements.]     Same  as  dace,  1. 

dartars  (diir'tarz), )(.  /)/.  [<  F.  dartre,  tetter.] 
A  scab  or  ulceration  under  the  skin  of  a  lamb. 
Also  called  chin-scab. 

darter  (diir'ter),  H.     1.  One  who  throws  a  dart. 

They  of  Rhene  and  Leuce,  cuuning  darters. 
And  Sequana  that  well  could  manage  steeds. 

Marlowe,  tr.  of  Lncan,  i. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  springs  or  darts  for- 
ward. 

Oft  from  out  it  leaps 
The  finny  darter  with  the  glittering  scales.     Byron. 

3.  In  cool.:    (a)   In    ichth.:    (1)    The    archer- 
fish,  Toxotes  jaeulator.     (2)  One  of  the  fresh- 


Darwinism  j 

which  a  crystalline  four-rtnted  rod  or  dart  consisting  o! 
carbonate  of  lime  is  found. 

E.  It.  Lankester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  661. 

dart-snake   (diirt'snak),   «.     A  book-name  of 
the  serpent-like  lizards  of  the  genus  Acontias, 


Darter  iF.rheosti>maJial>ellare). 

water  fishes  of  the  United  States  constituting 
the  subfamily  Etheostomince  of  the  family  Fer- 
cid(e.  AH  are  of  small  size,  and  in  general  resemble  tlie 
comniiin  yellow  perch.  The  name  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
when  disturl'ed  they  dart  from  tiieir  retreats,  wh^-e  they 
usu;ill,\  reniain  (luiescent,  on  or  near  the  bottom  of  streams. 
(3)  A  fresh-water  fish  of  the  genus  Uranidea 
and  family  Cottidw.  [Local,  U.  S.]  (6)  In  or- 
nith.  :  (1)  A  bird  of  the  genus  Plotiis  and  fam- 
ily Plotidte.  p.  aiihintia  is  the  black-bellied  darter, 
snake-bird,  or  water-turkey :  so  called  from  the  w.ay  it 
darts  upon  its  prey  on  the  wing.  See  ttnalce-bird,  Ptotus, 
and  cut  under  a»Ain<7a.  (2)  pi.  The  Plotidw  OT  snake- 
birds. 

darter-fish  (dar'tfer-fish),  «.  Same  as  arehcr- 
fish. 

Dartford  warbler.    See  warbler. 

dartingly  (diir'ting-li),  adv.     Rapidly;  like  a 

dart. 
dartle  (dar'tl),  v.  t.  or  «.;  pret.  and  pp.  dartled, 

])pr.  dartling.     [Freq.  of  dart'^,  ?'.]     To  dart; 

shoot  out.     [Rare.] 

My  star  that  dartles  the  red  and  the  blue. 

Browniny,  My  Star. 

dart-moth  (dart'm6th),  n.  A  noctuid  moth  of 
the  genus  Agrotis  (which  see).  The  larva;  are 
among  those  known  as  cutworms. 

Dartmouth  College  case.    See  ca«ei. 

dartoid  (diir'toid),  «.and  >i.  [<  dartos  +  -aid.'] 
I.  a.  In  anal.,  pertaining  to,  resembling,  or 
consisting  of  dartos:  having  slow  involuntary 
contractility  excitable  by  cold  or  mechanical 

stimulus,  as  the  dartos Dartoid  tissue,  in  atmt., 

tissue  resembling  that  of  the  dartos. 

II.  ".  The  dartoid  tissue  or  tunic;  the  dartos. 

dartos  (dar'tos),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dapriir,  verbal 
adj.  of  Aipciv,  skin,  flay:  see  darsis.']  A  layer 
of  connective  tissue  containing  unstriped  mus- 
cular fiber,  situated  immediately  beneath  the 
skin  of  the  scrotum. 

dartre  (diir'tr),  «.  [F. :  see  Tartars.]  Herpes: 
used  to  designate  almost  all  cutaneous  dise.ises. 

dartrous  (diir'trus),  a.  [<  F.  dartrrnx,  <  dartre: 
se(^  dartre  and  -ous.~]  Relating  or  subject  to 
<lartro ;  herpetic. 

dart-sac  (diirt'sak),  n.  In  pulmonate  gastro- 
pods, the  sac  which  secretes  and  contains  the 
love-dart,  or  sj)iculnm  amoris;  a  thick- walled 
eversible  appendage  of  the  generative  appa- 
ratus of  the  snail,  in  which  the  love-darts  are 
molded  as  calcareous  concretions,  and  from 
which  they  are  ejected. 

close  to  them  [the  digitate  accessory  glands]  is  the  re- 
markable dart-sac,  a  thick.walled  sac,  in  the  lumen  of 


Dart-snake  {Aconiias  nteleagris"). 

translating  the  generic  term :  so  called  from 
the  manner  in  which  it  darts  upon  its  prey.  See 

Acontixdiv. 

darweesh  (dar'wesh),  «.     Same  as  derrish. 

Darwinella  (dar-wi-nel'a),  ».  [NL.,  named 
after  Cliarles  i>rtn(;///,  +  (lim.  -ella.~\  A  geuus 
of  eeratose  sponges,  typical  bf  the  family  Dar- 
wineUida'. 

darwinellid  (dar-wi-nel'ld),  n,  A  sponge  of 
the  fuinily  DarwineUidie. 

Darwinellidae  (dar-wi-nel'i-de),  h.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Ihinv'uKUa  +  -h/«'.]  A  family  of  eeratose 
sponges.  They  have  large  poucli-shaped  flagellated 
eliaiiilpers,  communicating  by  means  of  numerous  pores  in 
tlifir  walls  with  inhalent  cavities,  and  liy  means  of  one 
wide  mouth  with  exhalent  cavities.  The  ground-mass 
is  without  granules  and  transparent,  and  the  axis  of  the 
fibers  is  tliick. 

Darwinian  (dar-win'i-an),  a.  and  ».     [<  Bar- 
iviif  +  -i(ni.~\    I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Charles 
Darwin,  the  celebrated  English  natiu-alist,  or    ._ 
to  the  theory  of  development  propounded  by    || 
him.     See  Darwinism.  B 

Our  artists  are"  so  generally  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
the  Darinnian  theory  tliat  they  do  not  always  think  it 
necessai-y  to  show  any  dilterence  between  the  foliage  of  an 
elm  and  an  oak.  Jhtakm,  Lectures  on  Art,  p.  106. 

That  struggle  for  existence  against  adverse  external  con- 
diti<.>ns,  which  .  .  .  has  been  harped  upon  too  exclusively 
by  the  Darwinian  school.  Daivsun,  Origin  of  World,  p.  228. 

Darwinian  curvature.    See  a/rrn/i/n-.  n 

II.  )i.  Olio  who  favors  or  accepts  the  theory  ■ 
of  development  or  evolution  propounded  by  n 
Darwin.     See  evolution. 

Darwinianism  (dar-win'i-an-izm),  «.  [<  Dor. 
wiuiau  +  -ism.']     Same  as  l)arwittis7ii. 

Darwinical  (dar-win'i-kal),  a.  [<  Darwin  + 
-ic-al.~\     Same  as  Darwinian.     [Rare.] 

Darwinically  (dar-win'i-kal-i),  adv.  After  the 
manner  of  DarT\^n;  as  a  Darwinian;  in  accor- 
dance with  the  Darwinian  doctrine  of  develop- 
ment.    [Rare.] 

It  is  one  thing  to  say,  DaruinicaUj/,  that  every  detail 
oliserved  in  an  animal's  structure  is  of  use  to  it,  or  has 
Ijeen  of  use  to  its  ancestors ;  and  quite  another  to  adlrra, 
teleologically,  that  every  detail  of  an  animal's  structure  has 
been  created  for  its  benefit.    Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  j).  304. 

Darwinism  (dar'win-izm),  n.  [<  Darwin  (see 
def. )  +  -ism.l  1.  The  body  of  biological  doc- 
trine propounded  and  defended  by  the  Unglish 
naturalist  Charles  (Charles  Robert)  Darwin 
(1809-1882),  especially  in  his  works  '*  The  Ori- 
gin of  Species"  (1859)  and  "The  Descent  of 
Man"  (1871),  respecting  the  origin  of  species. 
It  is,  in  gentisil,  the  theory  that  all  forms  of  living  (irnan- 
isms,  iui  luiliiiu'  man,  have  been  derived  or  evolved  by  de- 
scent, with  iiHulilicatiori  or  variation,  from  a  fewi>rimitive 
forms  of  life  nr  frnm  one.  during  the  struggle  for  existence 
of  imlividual  urganisnis,  ubicb  usult.s.  tlirough  natural 
selectiiiu.  in  Iho  -surxival  nf  tli"S(.>  kast  exposed,  by  reason 
of  their  nvL-anizatiiui  or  situation,  to  destruction.  Itisuot 
to  be  rdnfoiiiiiUil  with  the  gi.-iieral  views  of  the  develop- 
ment or  evnlntion  t.f  thevisiWlL-ordcr  of  nature  which  have 
lieeu  entt  rtaiiK-d  by  plillosupliers  from  the  earliest  times. 
{Set-  '•i-iihtiiiin.)  Tluit  which  i-S  .specially  and  pn-pt-rly  Mar- 
wiiiiati  in  the  general  theory  of  cvidutinn  relates  to  the 
manner,  ot  methods,  or  means  by  which  living  organisms 
are  developed  or  evolved  from  one  another:  namely,  the 
inherent  susceptibility  and  tendency  to  variation  aerord- 
ing  to  conditions  of  environment;  the  preservation  and 
perfection  of  organs  best  suited  to  the  needs  of  tin-  indi- 
vidual in  its  struggle  for  existence;  the  perpt-tuation  of 
the  mure  favnrablydi-ganized  beings,  ami  tliedtstTiutionof 
tho.sr  It's.s  litt.'il  ti>  survive:  the  operatiDU  cf  natural  selec- 
tioTi.  in  whirb  .sexual  selection  is  an  inipnrtant  faetnr;  and 
the  general  i>roposition  that  at  any  given  time  auy  given 
organism  represents  the  result  of  the  foregoing  factoi"8» 
acting  in  opposition  to  the  hereditary  tendency  to  adhere 
to  the  type,  or  "breed  true."    See  8elecfio)t  and  survival. 


Hascillm  cfrrinus. 
( Line   shows   natural 


Darwinism 

2.  Belief  in  and  supjiort  of  Darwin's  theory. 

Also  Danvi/iianisin. 

Darwinist  (<Uir'win-ist),  w.  [KDaruhi  +  -isf] 
A  liflit'vi'r  in  Darwinisni;  a  Darwinian. 

DarwinistiC  (dar-wi-nis'tik),  a.  [<  DanriHist 
+  ./(■.]     Same  as  Dfirwiiuau. 

Darwinize  (diir'win-i/),  v.  /.  ;*i>ret.  and  pp. 
D'lriciiitzedj  ppr.  JJ<inrini::inf/.  [<  Danviii  + 
-icr.]  To  accept  the  biological  theories  of 
Charles  Darwin. 

Tin*  liist  word  of  the  scientific  theorj-  of  evolution  is 
that  very  terrifyiiis  word,  anarchy,  so  eloquently  anathe- 
niatizeil  "ex  cathedra  '  by  Darwinizhu/  socioU)yist8  and 
so  many  others.  Contemporary  Jiev.,  L.  435. 

darwish,  «.    See  dervish. 

Dascilliase  (da-siri-de),  ».  pL  [NL.,  <  DoscU- 
lus  +  -(dif.']  A  family  of  serricorn  pentamer- 
ous  beetles,  typified  by  the  genus  DaacillHS. 
Tht-y  have  tjie  ventral  SL-;.'nients  free,  the  first  of  which  is 
not  elontjute ;  the  head  not  constricted  behind;  the  eyes 
trniimlated ;  the  niesothoracic  epiniera  reaching  the  eoxse, 
ut  uliich  the  front  pair  is  transvei-se  and  the  hind  pair 
salcate  f<»r  reception  of  the  femora;  and  the  tarsi  5-joint- 
ed.     Same  as  C'/pliunuUe. 

Dascillus  (da-sil'us),  ii.  [NL.,  <  6r.  6daKt7i?.0Cj 
the  naiue  of  a  fish;  cf.  MoKtoc,  thick-shaded, 
bushy,  <  *)«-,  a!i  intensive  pre- 
fix, +  ouk'ij  shade,  shadow.]  1, 
The  tj-pical  genus  of  beetles  of 
the  family  DasciUkfce.  D.  cer~ 
vinns  is  an  example.  Also  Iki- 
sculus.  LatrciUc,  1796. —  2.  In 
ichih.,  a  genus  of  pomacentroid 
fishes-  Also  I)«tsrifll/i.b\  Curier, 
1821).     Also  called  Tetradrach- 

lUUfU. 

daset,  dasewet,  v.    See  daze, 

dash  (dash),  r.  [<  ME.  dasch- 
€Hj  dassetiy  rush  with  violence, 
strike  with  violence,  <  Dan.  daske  =  Sw.  dasl-a, 
slap,  strike,  beat.  Cf.  dusli,]  I.  trans.  1+.  To 
strike  suddenly  and  violently;  give  a  sudden 
blow  to. 

With  that  she  dnsh'd  her  on  the  lips, 
So  dyfed  double  red. 

Hard  was  the  heart  that  gave  that  blow, 
Soft  were  the  lips  tliat  l>led. 

Wanifr,  Queen  Eleanor  and  Fair  Rosamund. 

2.  To  cause  to  strike  suddenly  and  with  vio- 
lence ;  throw  or  thrust  violently  or  suddenly : 
as,  to  dffsh  one  stone  against  another;  to  dash 
water  on  the  face. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  daah  thy 
foot  against  a  stone.  Mat.  Iv.  6. 

A  foot  more  light,  a  step  more  true, 
He  er  from  the  heath-flower  dashed  the  dew. 

Scoft,  L.  of  the  L.,  i.  18. 

3.  To  break  by  collision  or  by  strokes ;  shatter. 
Ffor  er  he  departed  his  sheilde  was  all  to  daisht  that 

the  thriiide  i)art  ne  left  not  hooU,  and  his  liauberke  dis- 
mayled  and  his  helme  perced-   Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  443. 
A  brave  vessel  .  .  . 
Daxh'd  all  to  pieces.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

4.  To  scatter  or  sprinkle  something  over;  be- 
spatter; sprinkle;  splash;  suffuse. 

Vast  basins  of  marble  dashnf  with  perpetual  cascades. 
Waljjote,  Modern  Gardening. 
And  all  his  greaves  and  cuisses  dash'd  with  drops 
Of  onset.  Tcnnymn,  Morte  d'Arthur. 

Dashed  with  blushes  for  her  slighted  love. 

Addi/ton,  tr.  of  (Hid's  Metamorph. 

5.  To  place,  make,  mark,  sketch,  etc.,  in  a  hasty 
manner. 

Then  came  a  postscript  dash'd  across  the  rest. 

Tcnnymn,  Princess,  v. 

6.  To  throw  something  into  so  as  to  produce  a 
mixture;  mingle;  mix;  adulterate:  as,  to  dash 
wine  with  water;  the  story  is  dashat  with  fa- 
bles; to  dash  fire-damp  with  pure  ail*  (said  in 
coal-mining:  see  dad'-^). 

I-earn  tvi  know  tile  great  liesire  that  hypocrites  have  to 
find  one  craft  or  other  t^>  tlanh  the  truth  with. 
Tywiale,  Ans,  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc. (Parker  Soe.,  18.50), p.  282. 

He  had  sent  up  wine  so  heavily  dash'd  that  those  poor 
men  of  the  city  who  were  not  so  much  accustomed  to  drink 
as  those  of  his  retinue  were  extremely  intoxicatcil 

Comical  Hist,  of  Francion. 

Notable  virtues  are  sometimes  dashed  with  notorious 
vices.  Sir  T.  Browne.  Phrist.  Mor..  i.  28 

His  clieerfuliiess  [is)  dashed  with  upjirehension. 

GoOhniilh,  Tbe  Hee,  No.  1. 

7.  To  cast  down  ;  thrust  out  or  aside;  impede; 
frustrate;  abate;  lower. 

I  see,  this  hath  a  little  dash'd  your  spirits. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 
MHiat  luck  is  this,  that  our  revels  are  dashed .' 

I!.  Jonsoti,  Cyntliias  Kevels,  iv.  1. 
Could  make  the  worse  appear 
The  better  reason,  to  perplex  and  dash 
Maturest  couiiHels.  Milton.  P.  L.,  ii,  114. 

8.  To  confound ;  confuse ;  put  to  shame ;  abash : 
as,  he  was  dashed  at  the  appearance  of  the  judge. 


1459 

Daiih  the  proud  gamester  in  his  gilded  car. 

J'ope,  Iniit.  of  llorace,  II.  i.  107. 
To  dash  in,  to  paint  or  write  rapidly :  as,  to  dash  in  the 
color  or  thf  details.— To  dash  off,  to  furni  or  sketch  out 
hastily  ;  write  with  great  rapidity  :  as.  to  dnsh  (*//"an  arti- 
cle for  a  new.spaper.—To'dash.  out.  («)  To  knock  out  by 
dashing  against  something :  as,  to  dash  out  one's  brains 
against  a  wall.     (Ij)  To  erase  at  a  stroke  ;  strike  out ;  blot 
(Uit  or  obliterate  :  as,  to  datih  out  a  line  or  a  word,     (c)  To 
strike  out  oi  form  at  a  blow  ;  produce  suddenly. 
Never  was  dash'd  out,  at  one  lucky  hit, 
A  fool  so  just  a  copy  of  a  wit ; 
So  like,  that  critics  said,  and  cnurtiers  swore, 
A  wit  it  was,  and  called  the  phanlom  More. 

J'vj/e,  Dunciad,  ii.  47. 
=  Syn.  Da^h,  Sw<tsh,  Shatter,  Shiver,  Crush,  Mash.  That 
which  is  dashed  does  not  necessarily  go  to  ])iece8  :  if  it  is 
broken,  the  fact  is  c<minionly  expressed.  That  which  is 
xinashed,  shattered,  or  shii^ered  is  dashed  to  pieces  i>ud- 
denly,  with  violence,  at  a  blow  or  in  a  collision.  Smash- 
//(.'/ is  the  roughest  and  most  violent  of  the  three  acts; 
the  word  ex|)resbes  the  most  complete  disniption  or  ruin  : 
as,  the  drunken  soldier  swashed  (shattered,  shivered)  tlie 
mirror  with  the  butt  of  his  musket.  The  use  of  smash  or 
mash  for  cru.-<h  (as,  his  head  was  smashed,  I  mashed  my 
finger)  is  colloquial.  Shatter  and  *7ir(v;  ditterin  that  «/»(^ 
ter  suggests  rather  the  flying  of  the  parts,  and  shiver  the 
breaking  of  the  substance ;  and  the  pieces  are  more  nu- 
merous or  smaller  with  shiver.^  That  which  is  crushed  or 
inanhed  is  broken  down  under  pressure;  that  which  is 
mashed  becomes  a  shapeless  mass :  sugar  and  rock  are 
crushed  into  powder,  small  particles,  or  bits;  apples  are 
crushed  or  mashed  into  pulp  in  making  cider  ;  boiled  po- 
tatoes are  maahed,  not  crushed,  in  preiiariug  them  for  the 
table. 
They  that  stand  high  have  many  blasts  to  shake  them  ; 
And,  if  they  fall,  tliey  dash  themselves  to  pieces. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  3. 
A  voice  cried  aloud,  "Ay,  ay,  divil,  all's  raight!   We've 
smashed  'em"  [machines].       Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  ii. 
V<iu  may  break,  you  may  shatter  the  vase  if  you  will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  will  hang  round  it  still. 

Moore,  Farewell  I  but  whenever,  etc. 
All  the  ground 
With  shiver'd  armour  strown. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  389. 

The  ostrich  .  .  .  leaveth  her  eggs  in  the  earth  .  .  .  and 

forgetteth  that  the  foot  may  rrw^A  them.   Job  xxxix.  la-l.S. 

To  break  the  claw  of  a  crab  or  a  lobster,  clap  it  between 

the  sides  of  the  dining-room  door;  .  .  .  thus  you  can  do 

it  gradually  without  mashiiitj  the  meat. 

Swi/t,  Advice  to  Servants,  The  Footman. 

II.  intratis,  1.  To  rush  with  violence ;  move 
rapidly  and  vehemently. 

All  the  long-pent  stream  of  life 
Dash'd  downward  in  a  cataract. 

Tennyson,  Day-Dream,  The  Revival. 
On  the  4th  his  {Johnston's!  cavalry  dashed  down  and 
captured  a  small  pieket-giuird  of  six  or  seven  men. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Pei-sonal  Memoirs,  I.  333. 

2.  To  use  rapidity  in  performance,  so  as  to  dis- 
play force  seemingly  without  care,  as  in  paint- 
ing or  writing. 

With  just.  b(jld  lines  lie  dashes  here  and  there, 
.Showing  great  nuxstery  with  little  care. 

Rochester,  Allusion  to  Horace. 

dash  (dash),   n.      [<  dash^  vS]      1.   A  violent 
striking  together  of  two  bodies;  collision. 
Tlie  dash  of  clouds.  Thomson,  Summer,  1.  1114. 

2.  A  sudden  check;  frustration;  abashment: 
as,  his  hopes  met  with  a  dash. 

Though  it  were  Knox  himself,  the  Reformer  of  a  King- 
dom, that  spake  it,  they  will  not  pardon  him  their  dash. 
Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  3*2. 

3.  An  impetuous  movement;  a  quick  stroke  or 
blow ;  a  sudden  onset ;  as,  to  make  a  dash  upon 
the  enemy. 

This  jumping  upon  things  at  first  dash  will  destroy  all. 
Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  23. 

The  dash  of  the  brook  from  the  alder-glen. 

liryant,  Two  Graves. 

1  feared  it  was  possible  that  [the  eneniyl  might  make  a 
rai>id  dash  upon  Crumps  and  destroy  our  transports  and 
stores.  r.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  ;m. 

4.  A  small  infusion  or  adniixtnn^;  something 
mingled  with  something  else,  especially  to 
qualify  oi-  adulterate  it :  as,  the  wine  has  a  dash 
of  water. 

Innocence  when  it  has  in  it  a  dash  cti  folly. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  246. 

A  morose  ruffian  with  a  dash  of  the  pirate  in  him. 

Kmersoii.  Compensation. 

5.  The  capacity  for  unhesitating,  prompt  ac- 
tion, as  against  an  enemy;  vigor  in  attack:  as, 
the  corps  was  distinguislied  for  dash. 

The  hunting  r)f  Taher  Sherrif  and  his  brothers  was  su- 
perlatively beautiful  :  with  an  iuimense  amount  of  dash 
there  was  a  cool,  sportsman-like  manner  in  their  mode  of 
attack.  Sir  S.  W.  Ikiker,  Heart  of  Africa,  jt.  137. 

Their  troops  outnumbercc)  ours  more  than  two  to  one, 
and  fought  with  considerable  dash. 

X.  A.  Iiev.,CXLlU.i6. 

6.  A  flourish  ;  an  ostentatious  parade. 

She  was  a  first-rate  ship,  the  obi  Victor  was,  though  I 
suppose  she  wouldn't  cut  much  of  a  flash  now  'longside  of 
some  of  the  new  clippers.    .S.  O.  J^wett,  Deephaveu,  p.  154. 


dasher 

7.  (a)  In  writing  and  printing,  a  horizontal 
stroke  or  line  of  varying  length,  used  as  a  mark 
of  punctuation  and  for  other  pui-poses ;  spe- 
cifically, in  jtrintiiu/,  a  t\-pe  the  face  of  which 
consists  of  such  a  line.  The  dashes  regularly  fur- 
nished in  a  font  of  type  are  called  respectively  the  em  dash 
{—,  a  square  of  the  size  of  the  font),  the  en  dash  (-,  half  a 
sijuare),  the  two-em  dash  ( ,  two  squares),  and  the  three- 
em  dash  ( ,  three  sijuares).     In  pmu-tuation,  the  em 

dash  is  used  to  note  a  sudden  transition  or  break  of  con- 
tinuity in  a  sentence,  more  marked  than  that  indicated  by 
a  conuua,  and  also  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  a  i)aren- 
theticul  clause— properly  of  one  more  directly  related 
to  the  general  sense  than  a  true  parenthesis.  (See  paren- 
thesis.) The  em  or  the  en  dash  is  ..fteii  used  to  indicate  the 
omission  of  the  intermediali-  terms  of  a  series  which  are 
to  be  supplied  in  reading,  Iteing  thus  often  equivalent  to 
"to  .  .  .  , inclusive":  thus,  Markiv.  3  — 20,  or  3-20(that 
is,  verses  3  to  20,  inclusive) ;  the  years  lSS0-&8(that  is,  ISSO 
to  18B8).  As  a  mark  of  hiatus  or  suppression,  the  dash  — 
usually  one  of  the  longer  ones  —  stands  for  something  omit- 
ted, as  a  name  or  part  of  a  name,  the  cimcluding  words  of 
an  unfinished  sentence,  or  the  connecting  words  of  a  series 
of  broken  sentences.  \'arious  other  more  or  less  arliitrary 
uses  are  made  of  dashes,  as  in  place  of  do.  (ditto)  to  indi- 
cate repetition  of  names  in  a  catalogue  or  the  like,  as  a 
dividing  line  between  sections,  articles,  or  other  poi-tions 
of  matter,  etc. 

Observe  well  the  dash  too,  at  the  end  of  this  Name. 

Wycherlexf,  Plain  Dealer,  v,  1. 

{h)  In  printing,  also,  a  line  (variously  modified 
in  form)  used  for  the  separation  of  distinct  por- 
tions of  matter,  as  the  parallel  dash  (_  -  )j 
the  double  dash  (  ),  the  diamond  or  swell 

dash  (  ♦ — ),  etc.  (c)  Any  short  mark  or  line. 
—  8.  Ill  tnusic:  (a)  The  short  stroke  placed 
over  or  under  a  note  by  which  a  staccato  efltect 
is  indicated.  See  staccato,  (b)  The  line  or 
stroke  drawn  through  a  figure  in  thorough- 
bass which  indicates  that  the  tone  signified 
by  the  figure  is  to  be  chromatically  raised  a 
semitone,  (c)  In  harpsichord-music,  a  couie 
(which  see), — 9.  In  coiil,,  a  longitudinal  mark, 
generally  rounded  and  clearly  defined  at  one 
end,  and  tapering  or  gi'adually  becoming  indis- 
tinct at  the  other,  as  if  produced  by  a  drop  of 
colored  liquid  dashed  oblifpiely  against  the  sur- 
face, or  by  the  rough  stroke  of  a  pen.  Such 
marks  are  very  common  on  the  wings  of  the 
Lepidoptera. — 10.  A  present  made  by  a  trader 
to  a  chief  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa  to 
secure  permission  to  traffic  with  the  natives. — 
11.  Same  as  dash-hoard. — 12.  In  sporting,  a 
short  race  decided  in  one  attempt,  not  in  heats: 
as,  aliundred-yardr/^N// — Tocutadash.  Seer(/r.  r. 

dash-board  (dash'bord),  }{.  1.  A  board  or 
leathern  apron  placed  on  the  fore  part  of  a 
chaise,  gig,  or  other  vehicle,  to  prevent  water, 
mud,  etc.,  from  being  thrown  upon  those  in  the 
vehicle  by  the  heels  of  the  horses. — 2.  The 
float  of  a  paddle-wheel. —  3.  A  screen  placed 
at  the  bow  of  a  steam-launeh  to  throw  off  the 
sprav;  a  si>rav-board. 

dashed  (.lasht),  a.  [<  dash  +  -rc?2.]  1.  Com- 
posed of,  inclosed  by,  or  aboimdingwith  dashes: 
as,  a  dashed  line;  a  dashed  clause;  a  dashed 
poem.— 2.  Abashed;  confused.   ^eedash,v.jS. 

Before  her  you  looked  dashed,  aiul  kept  liowing  to  the 
ground,  and  talked,  for  all  the  world,  asif  yc.u  wt-re  before 
a  justice  of  peace.    Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Coniiuer,  iii, 

3.  A  euphemism  for  damned,  from  the  form 

d  —  d,  often  used  to  represent  that  word. 
dasher  (<lash'er),H.  1,  One  who  or  that  which 
dashes  or  agitates,  as  the  float  of  a  paddle- 
wheel,  the  plunger  of  a  churn,  and  the  like. — 
2.  A  dash-boar<i, —  3.  One  wlio  makes  an  os- 
tentatious parade  ;  a  bold,  showy,  ostentations 
man  or  woman,     [Colloq,] 

She  was  astonished  to  find  in  high  life  a  degree  of  vul- 
garity of  which  her  country  companions  would  have  been 
ashamed  ;  but  all  such  things  in  high  life  go  pnder  the 
general  term  dashing.  These  young  ladies  were  dashers. 
Alas  !  perhaps  foreigners  and  future  generations  may  not 
know  the  meaning  of  the  term. 

Miss  Kdpeivorth,  Almeria,  p.  292. 
Dashers .'  who  once  a  month  jLssemble, 
Make  creditors  and  coachmen  tremble, 
Anddress'd  in  colours  vastly  fine. 
Drive  to  some  public-house  to  dine. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax's  Tours,  i.  18. 


i/.  DashftT'block. 


dasher-block 

dasher-block  (dash'er-blok),  H.  Xaiit.,  a  small 
l)lci(k  at  the  extremity  of  the  spanker-gaff,  for 
reeving  the  ensign-halyards,  bee  cut  on  pre- 
ceding page. 

dash-guard  (dash'gard).  )i.  A  metal  plate 
wliieh  protects  the  platform  of  a  street-car 
from  the  mud  or  snow  which  might  be  thrown 
\ipon  it  by  the  horses. 

dashing  (iiash'iug),  i).  o.  [Ppr.  of  dasft,  t-.]  1. 
Performed  with  or  at  a  dash ;  impetuous ;  spir- 
ited: as,  a  (lashing  charge. 

On  the  4th  Van  Dorn  made  a  dashhyi  attack,  hoping. 
:io  doubt,  to  capture  Rosecrans  before  his  reinforcements 
ooiUd  come  up.         T.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs.  I.  410. 

2.  Showy;  brilliant:  as,  a  (ffl.s/Hii;/ fellow. 

'"  But  the  society  is  very  good  still,  is  it  not  ?  "  "  Oh,  very 
genteel,"  said  the  man,  "  but  not  so  daMtig  as  it  used  to 
be."  Butwer,  Pelham. 

3.  Ostentatious;  bold;  dashy. 
dashingly   (dash'iug-li),   mh:     In   a  dashing 

manner;  with  dash. 
dashism  (dash'izm),  n.     [<  diish  +  -ww.]     The 
cliaraoter  or  state  of  being  dashing;  the  state 
of  being  a  dasher.     [Kare.] 

He  must  fight  a  duel  before  his  claims  to  .  .  .  dashism 
can  be  universally  allowed. 

r.  Knox,  Winter  Evenings,  xxviii. 

dash-lamp  (dash'lamp),  n.  A  small  lantern 
with  a  reflector,  designed  to  be  himg  upon  the 
dash-l)oard  of  a  carnage. 

dash-pot  (dash'pot).  ;;.  1.  A  cylinder  contain- 
ing a  loosely  fitted  piston,  and  partly  filled  with 
fluid,  designed  to  check  sudden  movements  in 
a  piece  of  mechanism  to  which  it  is  attached. — 
2.  .\  device  sometimes  used  for  controlling  the 
motion  of  an  arc-lamp,  and  in  other  electi'ieal 
instruments.  It  generally  consists  of  a  closed  chamber 
filled  with  a  viscous  liquid,  in  which  a  piston  moves.  The 
resistance  offered  by  the  liquid  prevents  a  sudden  move- 
ment of  the  part  to  which  the  piston  is  attached. 

dash-rule  (dash'rol),  ».  In  printiny,  a  metallic 
rule  having  on  it  a  line  or  lines  shorter  than  the 
width  of  the  column  in  a  newspaper  or  the  page 
in  a  book,  used  to  separate  one  subject  from 
another.     See  rule. 

dash-wheel  (dash'hwel),  ».  In  cotton-manuf., 
a  wheel  with  compartments,  partly  submerged 
in  a  cistern,  in  which  it  revolves.  It  serves  by  its 
rotation  to  w;ish  and  rinse  calico  in  the  piece,  by  alter- 
nately dipping  it  in  the  water  and  dashing  it  from  side  to 
side  of  the  compartment.     E.  H.  Knif/ht. 

dashy  (dash'i),  a.  [<  dash  +  -//l.]  Calculated 
to  attract  attention  ;  showy  ;  stylish ;  dashing. 

It  was  a  dashy  barouche,  dra\vu  by  a  glossy-black  span. 
J.  T.  Trowbridge,  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  66. 

I  saw  his  dashy  wife  arranging  a  row  of  Johannisberg 
bottles.  National  Baptist,  XIX.  15. 

dasiberdt,  dasyberdt,  «.  [ME.,  also  duysyberd, 
dosebrirdi;  dussibfrde,  doscibcirde;  appar.<  *(frtsy 
or  *do)<!/  (<  Icel.  dasinn,  lazy,  dani,  a  lazy  fellow; 
cf.  Sw.  dasig,  idle,  Dan.  dusit/  (=  LG.  diisig), 
drowsy :  see  dii:e,  do:e)  +  herd,  beard.  Cf.  das- 
tard.']    A  dullard;  a  simpleton;  a  fool. 

DuriOuccas,  that  neuer  openeth  ids  mouth,  a  dasiberdr. 
Medulla,  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  114,  note. 

Ther  is  a  dossiberd  I  woulde  dere, 
That  walkes  abrode  wilde  were. 

Chester  Plaiis,  i.  201. 

Dasmia  (das'mi-a),  «.  [NL. ;  also  and  prop. 
jDesmia;  <  Gr.  Aiaiuo^,  bound,  <  (Stu/Kir,  a  band, 
bond.]  The  typical  genus  of  corals  of  the  fam- 
ily Dasmiida;. 

Dasmiidae  (das-mi'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dasmia 
+  -ido:  ]  A  family  of  aporose  corals.  See  I'sen- 
dfititrbiiiolida: 

Dasornis  (da-s6r'nis),  (I.  [NL.  for  'Dasyottiis, 
<  Gr.  Jaffif,  thick,  dense,  hairy  (=  L.  demiis, 
dense),  -I-  opric,  a  bird.]  A  genus  of  fossil 
Eocene  birds  of  large  size  combining  dinor- 
nithie  and  struthious  characters,  based  by  K. 
Owen  upon  a  fragmentary  skull  from  the  island 
of  Sheppey  in  England. 

dass^  (das),  )i.     See  dess. 

dass-  (das),  H.  [A  var.  of  dais.]  A  small  land- 
ing-place.    [Scotch.] 

They  soon  reached  a  little  dass  in  the  middle  of  .  .  . 
a  small  landing  place.  H(i(j(j,  Brownie,  ii.  61. 

dassy  (das'i),  n.\  pi.  da.isics  (-iz).  [Native 
name.]  The  southern  hjTax  or  rock-rabbit  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Hyrai  capensis. 

dastard  (das'tiird),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  dastard, 
a  dullard,  prob.  formed,  with  sulBx  -ard,  from 
a  Scand.  base  repr.  by  Icel.  da'str,  exhausted, 
breathless  (=  Sw.  dial,  dast,  weary),  pp.  of 
dasa.  groan,  lose  bi-eath  from  exhaustion ;  Icel. 
da.iadhr,  exhausted,  pp.  of  dastisk,  become  ex- 
hausted, reflexive  of  'dasu  =  Sw.  dasa,  lie  idle, 
■whence  E.  daze,  q.  v.    Cf.  OD.  dasaert,  daa- 


1460 

saardt,  a  fool,  prob.  of  same  origin.  See  also 
dasiberd.']    I.  «.   It.  A  dullard;  a  simpleton. 

Daffe,  or  dastard,  or  he  that  spekythe  not  yn  tyme,  ori- 
durus.  .  .  .  Dastard,  or  dullarde,  duribuctius. 

Prompt.  Parv. 
Daslarde,  [F.]  estourdy,  butarin.  Palsyraie. 

2.  A  base  coward;  a  poltroon;  one  who  mean- 
ly shrinks  from  danger,  or  who  performs  mali- 
cious actions  in  a  cowardly,  sneaking  manner. 
This  dastard,  at  the  battle  of  Patay,  .  .  . 
Before  we  met,  or  that  a  stroke  was  given, 
Like  to  a  trusty  squire  did  run  away. 

.STiaA-.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  1. 
But  ill  the  dastard  kept  his  oath. 
Whose  cowardice  hath  undone  us  both. 

Scott,  Marmion,  ii.  92. 

=  Syn.  2.  Poltroon,  Craven,  etc.     See  coward. 

il,  a.  Characterized  by  base  cowardice; 
meanly  shrinking  from  danger,  or  from  the 
consequences  of  malicious  acts. 

Curse  on  their  dastard  souls  !  Addison. 

At  this  paltry  price  did  the  dastard  prince  consent  to 
stay  his  arm  at  the  only  moment  when  it  could  be  used  ef- 
fectively for  his  country.      Prescolt,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  13. 

dastard  (das'tard),  !'.  t  l<  dastard,  n.]  1.  To 
make  dastard ;  intimidate ;  dispirit. 

There  is  anotlier  man  within  me,  that's  angry  with  me, 
rebukes,  commands,  and  dastards  me. 

Sir  T.  lirownt^  Keligio  Medici,  ii.  7. 

Dastards  manly  souls  with  hope  and  fear. 

Dri/ilen,  Inilian  Emperor,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  call  one  dastard  or  coward.  [Rare  in 
both  uses.] 

dastardicet  (das' tar- dis),  «.  [<  dastard  + 
-ice,  after  cowardice.']  Cowardice;  dastardli- 
ness. 

I  was  upbraided  with  ingratitude,  dastardice,  and  all 
my  difficulties  with  my  angel  charged  upon  myself,  for 
want  of  following  my  Idows. 

Jlichardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  vi.  49. 

dastardize  (das'tiir-diz),  t\  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dasfardi-ed,  ppr.  daslardicinr;.  [<  dastard  + 
-i:c.]     To  make  dastard ;  cow.     [Bare.] 

1  believe  it  is  not  in  the  Power  of  I'lowden  to  dastardize 
or  cow  your  Spirits  until  you  have  overcome  him. 

Ilouvil,  Letters,  I.  i.  9. 
For  if  he  liv'd,  and  we  were  conquerors. 
He  had  such  things  to  lu'ge  against  our  marriage 
As,  now  declar'd,  would  blunt  my  sword  in  battle. 
And  dastardize  my  courage. 

Dryden,  Don  Sebastian,  ii.  2. 

dastardliness  (das'tard-li-nes),  n.  Cowardli- 
ness. 

dastardly  (das'tard-li),  a.  Characterized  by 
gross  cowardice  ;  meanly  timid ;  base ;  sneak- 
ing. 

Brawl  and  clamour  is  so  arrant  a  mark  of  a  dastardly 
wretch  that  he  does  as  good  as  call  himself  so  that  uses 
it.  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

If  Dryden  is  never  dastardly,  as  Pope  often  was,  so  also 
he  never  wrote  anything  so  maliciously  depreciatory  as 
Pope's  unprovoked  attack  on  .\ddison. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Bitoks,  Istser.,  p.  70. 

dastardness  (das'tard-nes),  «.  The  character 
of  a  dastard;  base  timidity.     [Rare.] 

dastardy  (das'tar-di).  It.  [<  dastard  +  -_;/.] 
DastariUiness ;  base  cowardice.     [Rare.] 

dasturi  (dus-to'ri),  «.  [<  Hind,  dastiiri,  per- 
quisites, commission,  <  dastur,  custom,  usage, 
customary  fee.  <  Pers.  dastiir,  a  custom.]  The 
commission,  gi'atuity,  or  bribe  sun-eptitiously 
paid  by  native  dealers  and  others  in  IniMa  to 
agents,  servants,  and  employees,  in  order  to 
secm-e  the  custom  of  their  masters.  Also  spell- 
ed ditstoori. 

No  doubt  presents  were  received  from  native  contrac- 
tors, and  dustoori  or  commission  from  native  dealers  and 
manufacturers.     J.  T.  Wheeler,  Short  Hist.  India,  p.  327. 

daS'wet,  ''.     See  da:e. 

Dasya  (das'i-a),  II.  [NL.,  <  6r.  (5amc,  thick, 
dense,  shaggy,  hairy,  rough.  =  L.  dciixus,  thick : 
see  dense,]  A  genus  of  marine  algie,  belonging 
to  the  order  Floridete.  The  fronds  are  lirigbt-red,  fili- 
form or  compressed,  branching,  and  polysiphonous.  The 
gentis  is  especially  characterized  by  the  monosiphonous 
nlaments  which  clothe  the  frond  or  its  upper  parts,  and  in 
which  the  tetraspores  are  borne  in  regular  rows.  There 
are  about  70  species,  mostly  tropical,  many  occurring  on 
the  coast  of  Australia.  Dast/a  eleyans  is  a  beautiful  spe- 
cies, common  in  the  United  States,  from  Cape  Cod  south- 
ward, and  in  the  Adriatic  sea  ;  it  is  called  chenille. 

dasyberdt,  ».    See  dasibc^'d. 

Dasygastrae  (das-i-gas'tre).  «.  ph  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iVjai  f,  shaggy,  hairy,  +  yaari/p,  belly.]  In  La- 
treille's  system  of  classification,  a  group  of 
Ajiiariw  or  bees,  having  the  under  side  of  the 
abdomen  of  the  female  hairy,  as  in  the  genera 
Meijachile,  Aiithidiiiin,  etc.  The  mas<m-bees 
and  leaf-cutter  bees  belong  to  this  group.  Also 
written  Dasygastrea;  Dasygastria: 

Dasylirion  (das-i-lir'i-on),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  lioirif, 
thick,  dense,  +  '/Mptov,  a  lily.     The  plants  are 


Dasyproctidae 

Uly-like,  ■srith  numerous  crowded  leaves.]  A 
liliaceous  genus  of  Mexico  and  ad.iacent  parts 
of  the  United  States,  allied  to  Yucca,  with  a 
dense  rosette  of  rigid,  linear,  often  spinosely 
toothed  leaves,  and  a  tall  stem  bearing  a  pani- 
cle of  small  white  flowers.  There  are  nearly  20 
species,  som?  of  which  are  occasionally  culti- 
vated for  ornament. 

dasymeter  (da-sim'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  Saair,  thick, 
dense,  -1- /iirpor,  measure.]  An  instrument  de- 
signed for  testing  the  density  of  gases.  See 
manometer. 

Dasyornis  (das-i-6r'nis),  H.  [NL.  (Vigors  and 
Horsfield,  1826),  <  Gr.  fiaaic,  shaggy,  hairy,  + 
bpvig,  a  bird.]  A  genus  of  dentirostral  oscine 
passerine  birds  of  the  malurine  group,  inhabit- 
ing Australia,  New  Zealand,  Africa,  etc.  The 
species  composing  the  genus  as  oi-iginally  proposed  are 
now  distributed  in  the  genera  .Sphemira  and  ilegalurus 
('ir  Sphemeacus). 

Dasypsedes  (das-i-pe'dez),  w.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  daoi'f, 
rough,  hairy.  -I-  ~alf,  pi.  -aiSic,  child.  Corned 
by  Sundevall  in  1873  as  an  alternative  to  Ftilo- 
pa'des,  this  being  liable  to  confusion  with  PsHo- 
po'des.]     Same  as  I'tilopwdes. 

dasypaedic  (das-i-pe'cUk),  a.  [As  Dasypcedes  + 
-(■(■.]     Same  &s  ptilopa'dic. 

Dasypeltidae  (das-i-pel'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Dasypeltis  +  -idw.]  The  Dasypeltinw  regarded 
as  a  separate  family:  same  as  Ehachiodoiitida:. 

Dasypeltinae  (das-i-pel-ti'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Dasypettis  +  -ina;.]  A  subfamily  of  Cohibrida, 
t^i-pified  by  the  genus  Dasypettis,  having  the 
body  slender,  the  maxillary  teeth  few  and  rudi- 
mental,  and  the  hj-papophyses  of  several  ver- 
tebrse  piercing  the  throat  and  capped  with 
enamel,  thus  forming  a  series  of  esophageal 
teeth.  From  this  remarkable  structure  the  group  is  also 
called  Hhaehiodontidie,  after  the  genus  Rhachiodon,  one 
of  the  several  synonyins  of  Dasypettis.  Besides  Dasypet- 
tis, the  subfamily  includes  the  genus  Elachistodon. 

Dasypeltis  (das-i-pel'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6aavg, 
thick,  dense,  -I-  ■Ki'ATij,  a  light  shield.]  The  typ- 
ical genus  of  the  family  Dasypeltidw.  D.  scabra 
is  an  African  species.  Also  Anodon,  Diodon, 
and  Rhachiodon  (which  see). 

dasyphyllous  (das-i-fil'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  faaig, 
hairy,  -I-  (fr'/Aov  =  L.  folium,  leaf.]  In  bot., 
having  woolly  or  hairy  leaves. 

Dasypidae  (da-sip'i-de),  n.  jil.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Da.fypodida'. 

dasjrpode  (das'i-p6d),  «.  [<  Dasypus  {Dasy- 
pod-) :  see  Da.'typus.]  An  animal  of  the  family 
Dasypodida' ;  an  armadillo.     Also  dasypiiie. 

dasypodid  (da-sip'o-did),  H.  An  edentate  of 
the  family  Dasyj)odid<e. 

Dasypodidae  (das-i-pod'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL..  < 
Dasypus  {-pod-)  -h  -idw.]  A  South  American 
family  of  loricate  edentate  quadrupeds;  the 
armadillos.  It  was  formerly  conterminous  with  the 
suborder  Loricata  of  Edentata ;  it  is  now,  by  the  exclu- 
sion of  Tatxixiidee  and  Chlamydophoriitte,  restricted  to  the 
typical  armadillos,  having  tlie  fore  toes  variously  modified 
and  disproportionate  in  length  to  one  another,  the  second 
being  the  longest,  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  variously 
shortened  ;  the  head  broad  behind  ;  and  the  ears  far  apart. 
There  are  four  subfamilies :  Dasypodimv  (the  encouberts). 
Xennrinee  (the  kabassoiis),  Prionodvnt intv  (the  kabalas- 
sous),  and  Tolypeutimv  (the  apal-s).     .\lso  Dasypida: 

Dasypodinae  (dasi-po-di'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL..  < 
Dasypus  {-pod-)  -t-  -ince.]  The  typical  subfamily 
of  the  Dasypodidce,  containing  the  encoubert, 
peludo,  etc.  They  have  the  anterior  and  posterior  di- 
visions of  the  carapace  well  marked  •  the  tail  with  a  zon- 
ular sheath ;  the  teeth  moderate  in  number  (9  or  10  on 
each  side  above  and  below) ;  and  the  first  to  the  third 
metacarpal  regularly  gl-aduated  in  length,  the  third  be- 
ing the  longest,  and'the  fourth  and  fifth' much  shortened. 
The  genera  are  Das•ypus^l\^\  Ei'phiaeltis.  See  cuts  under 
njiar  and  armadillo. 

dasypodine  (da-sip'o-din),  a.  and  «.  I.  ". 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 
Damipodinee. 

II.  H.  One  of  the  Dasypodinae,  as  the  peludo, 
Dasypus  c/Wo.SM.t. 

Dasyprocta  (das-i-prok'ta),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ffa- 
ci~puKTog,  with  hairy  buttocks,  <  iaavc,  hairy, 
-I-  -puKrdf,  the  buttocks.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Dasyproctidw.  it  includes  the  whole 
of  the  family  except  the  pacas,  and  is  chaiacterized  by 
having  only  3  developed  tctes  on  the  hind  feet.  It  com- 
prehends all  the  agoutis  and  the  acouchy,  as  the  yellow- 
rumped  agouti  {D.  agouti),  Azaru's  agouti  (D.  azarev),  and 
the  acouchy  (D.  acouchy).  D.  acouchy  inliabits  some  of 
the  West  Indies  .as  well  as  .South  America :  the  other  spe- 
cies of  the  genus  are  confined  to  South  America.  See  cuta 
under  acouchy  and  agouti. 

dasyproctid  (das-i-prok'tid),  «.  A  rodent  of 
the  family  Dasyproctidie. 

Dasyproctidae  (das-i-prok'ti-de),  H.  ;)'.  [NL., 
<  Dasypriicta  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  simpHci- 
dent  rodents,  of  the  hystricine  series,  consist- 
ing of  the  two  genera  Ccelogenys  and  Dasyprocta, 


Dasyproctidae 

the  former  of  which  contains  the  paea  alone 

(C.  paca),  the  latter  the  agoutis.  The  nails  of  the 
feet  ;ire  hoof-like  ;  tlie  fore  feet  are  o-toed  ;  tlie  hind  feet 
have  also  o  toes  (paca),  or  only  ;i  (aj^outis) ;  the  tail  is  ru- 
dimentary or  very  sliurt ;  the  ears  are  low  ;  and  the  upper 
lip  is  not  cleft.  C'.'iitrary  to  the  rule  in  the  hystricine 
series  of  rodents,  the  clavieles  are  rudimentary  ;  and  the 
molar  teeth  are  semi-rooted,  and  the  incisors  long.  The 
Dojfiipructidte  are  related  to  the  cavies  and  chinchillas  (see 
eai'ii  and  cliiufhilfa);  they  are  confined  to  the  Neotropi- 
cal region,  inhabiting  parts  of  Mexico,  some  of  the  West 
Indies,  and  the  greater  ])art  of  Soutli  America,  especially 
wooded  and  watered  localities.  See  cuts  under  agouti 
and  Caehgentis. 

Dasypus  (ilas'i-pus),  n.  [NXi.,  <  Gr.  daavTzovi;, 
hairy-  or  rough-footed;  used  only  as  a  noun,  a 
hare",  rabbit;  <  ('laa'rc,  hair.y,  rough,  +  toi'c  (iroj-) 
=  E.  ./'«"'.]  A  genus  of  armaiiillos,  formerly 
conterminous  with  the  family  Dusijpodidcv,  now 
restricted  to  certain  species  of  the  subfamily 
Dasypodinw  (which  see).  See  also  cut  under 
armitdtUit. 

Dasyrhamphus  (das-i-ram'fus),  n.  [NL.  (Hom- 
bron  and  .Jacquinot,  1846),  <  Gr.  Saaic,  shaggy, 
hairy,  +  pa/Kfni^,  beak,  snout.]  A  genus  of  pen- 
guins, of  the  family  iSjihcniscida' :  so  called  from 
havingthe  bill  e.ttensivelyfeatliered.  The  only 
species  is  D.  ddelia;  of  the  antarctic  seas. 

dasytes  (das'i-tez),  H.  [Nil. ,  <  Gr.  6aai'-7/(,  hairi- 
ness, roughness,  <  ihaif,  hairy,  rough :  see  I)a- 
*yfl.]  1.  In  :nol.,  hairiness;  hirsuteness;  a 
growth  of  hair  on  some  part  not  usually  hairy. 
— 2.  [<"J'.]  In  cntom.,  a  genus  of  beetles,  of 
the  family  Clcridm. 

dasyure  (das'i-iir),  II.  [<  Dasi/imm.'i  An  ani- 
mal of  the  subfamily  /'«.>7/"/vh«'. -Thylaclne 
dasyure.  See  Thuliu-im'ix  and  tliNl'iriiii'.  n.— Ursine 
dasyure,  the  Tasmanian  «levil.     See  Saratjj/iilns. 

Dasytiridae  (das-i-ii'ri-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dasy- 
wrM.s'  -I-  -id(e.]  A  family  of  polyprotodont  mar- 
supial mammals.  They  have  4  incisors  in  each  hall 
of  the  upper  and  3  in  each  half  of  the  lower  jaw;  the 
canines  well  developed  ;  the  hind  feet  with  the  clawless 
hallu.x  small  and  rudimentary,  rarely  apposable ;  the 
liiu)>s  of  proportionate  length  ;  the  stomach  simple ;  and 
DO  cajcum.  They  are  predatory  carnivorous  or  insectivo- 
rous marsupials  of  Australia,  Tasmania,  New  Guinea,  and 
some  otlier  islands.  They  ai-e  divided  into  the  two  sub- 
families Dai(ifunm:e  and  Myrmecobiiitfe.  These  animals 
are  sometimes  known  indiscriminately  as  brush-tailed 
opossums. 

Dasyurinse  (das"i-ii-ri'ne), »(.  pJ.  [NL.,  <  Dasij- 
urtif  +  -ilia:]  A  subfamily  ot  Diisi/iiridw ;  the 
dasyures.  The  tongue  is  not  specially  extensile,  and 
the  premolai-s  and  molars  are  not  more  than  7  in  number  ; 
in  these  respects  the  subfamily  is  contrasted  with  Myr- 
wrMhiijifF (whivh  see).  The  leading  genera  are  Daftijurus, 
Sarco/ihihi.1.  and  Thiilacinu-'i.  or  the  true,  the  ursine,  and 
tile  thylacine  dasyures,  and  Phasctificilc  ;  the  last  is  proper- 
ly made  the  type  of  a  different  subfamily,  Phascof/atiiKe. 

dasyurine  (das-i-u'rin),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
ha\ing  the  characters  of  the  Dasi/urinw  or 
liiisjiiiridu;. 

Dasyurus  (das-i-ii'ms),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Saai^, 
hairy,  rough,  -*-  ovpa,  tail.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  subfamily  Ikisi/iiriiitc,  formerly  coexten- 
sive with  the  subfamily,  now  restricted  by  the 
exclusion  of  Tlii/laciniis  and  Sareophilus.  The 
true  dasyures  of  the  restricted  genus  mostly  inhabit  Aus- 
tralia and  Taamauia,  where  they  replace  the  smaller  pred- 


/lasyiirus  tnaciiialusl. 


atory  carnivmnn-  (|ii:iili'npeds  of  other  cotintries,  such 
as  cats  and  miisteliii.-.^  and  viverrincs.  Tliere  are  several 
species.  The  dcTital  formula  is  :  4  incisors  in  each  half  of 
tile  upper  and  :i  in  each  half  of  the  lower  jaw ;  1  canine,  2 
premolars,  and  4  molars  in  each  half  jaw.  The  vertebral 
formula  is:  cervical,  1 ;  dorsal,  l.'i;  lumbar,  U;  sacral,  2; 
caudal,  IS  or  more.  The  fore  feet  are  5-toed,  hut  the  hal- 
lux is  absent  from  the  hind  feet. 

dat.     An  abbreviation  of  dative. 

data,  ".     Plural  of  datum. 

datable  (da'ta-bl),  a.  [<  daie^,  v.,  +  -able.']  Ca- 
pable of  being  dated.     Also  spelled  dateable. 

The  earliest  dateable  coins  are  from  Sicily,  the  vary- 
ing fortunes  of  the  Sicilian  wars  making  possible  certain 
chronological  inferences. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  228. 

dataler  (da'ta-16r),  H.  [E.  dial.,  also  written 
diildller:  spi'  ilai/talcr.']     Same  .hs  diii/talcr. 

dataryl  (da'ta-ri),  ». ;  pi.  dataries  (-riz).  [= 
P.  dataire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  datario,  <  ML.  datarius, 


1461 

a  datary  (see  def.),  lit.  a  dater  (so  called  be- 
cause he  dates  and  despatches  official  docu- 
ments), prop,  adj.,  relating  to  dates,  <  data,  da- 
tum, a  date :  see  date^,  h.]  An  officer  of  the 
chancery  at  Kome,  who  directly  represents  the 
pope  in  all  matters  relating  to  gi'ants,  dispen- 
sations, etc.  .\11  petitions  pass  through  his  hands !  he 
has  the  right  of  gi-anting  benefices  not  exceeding  an  an- 
nual value  of  24  ducats ;  ami  with  him  solely  rests  the  duty 
of  registering  and  dating  all  bulls  anil  other  documents 
issued  from  the  A'atican.  He  is  generally  a  bishop,  and 
is  assisted  by  a  suhdatary,  who  is  also  in  holy  orders. 
When  a  cardinal  is  elected  to  the  office  of  datary  he  bears 
the  title  ot  prodatar;/.  See  datary-. 
datary-  (da'ta-ri),  n.  [=  F.  daterie  =  Sp.  data- 
ria  =  Pg.  rfnfoJvVi  =  It.  dataria,  datcria,  <  ML.  da- 
taria,  the  office  or  business  of  a  datary,  prop, 
fern,  of  adj.  (/rttor(Ms;  see  datary'^.']  The  office 
or  duty  of  dating  and  despatching  papal  docu- 
ments ;  specifically,  a  branch  of  the  Curia  at 
Eome,  established  about  the  end  of  the  thLr- 
teenth  century  Ijy  Pope  Boniface  VIII.,  for  the 
purpose  of  dating,  registering,  and  despatching 
all  bulls  and  documents  issued  by  the  pope, 
examining  and  reporting  upon  petitions,  etc., 
and  granting  favors  and  dispensations  under 
certain  conditions  and  limitations.  See  datary^. 

For  riches,  besides  the  temporal  dominions,  he  [Pius 
v.]  hath  in  all  the  countries  before-named  the  datary  or 
dispatching  of  Bulls.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  ."is. 

datel  (dat),  n.  [<  ME.  date,  <  OF.  date,  F.  date 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  data,  <  Mh.data,  f.,  also  datum, 
neut.  (>  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  datum),  date,  note  of 
time  and  place,  so  called  from  L.  datum, 
given,  the  lirst  word  of  the  customary  note  in 
letters  or  documents  giving  the  place  and  time 
of  writing  or  issue,  as  datum  Soma;  given  at 
Rome  (on  such  a  day) ;  fern,  or  neut.  of  L. 
datiis,  given  (=  Gr.  do-uc),  pp.  of  dare  =  Gr. 
6i66vai,  2d  aor.  dovvai  {Siiufii,  I  give)  =  OBulg. 
dati=  Slov.  Serv.  dati  =  Pol.  dac  =  Russ.  datij 
davati  :=  Lith.  duti  =  Lett,  dut  =  Skt.  -y/  da, 
give  (dadaiiii,  I  give).  From  L.  dare,  pp.  datus. 
come  alsoE.  date-,  datum,  dado,  and  dieS  (doub- 
lets of  date'^),  datary,  datimi,  dative,  and  from 
the  same  root  (from  L.  doiiare)  donate,  donative, 
condone,  etc.]  1.  That  part  of  a  writing  or 
an  inscription  which  piu-ports  to  specify  the 
time  when,  and  usually  the  place  where,  it  was 
executed.  .\  full  date  includes  the  place,  day,  month, 
and  year ;  but  in  some  cases  the  date  may  consist  of  only 
one  or  two  of  these  particulars,  as  the  year  on  a  coin.  In 
letters  the  date  is  inserted  to  indicate  the  time  when  they 
are  written  or  sent ;  in  deeds,  contracts,  wills,  and  other 
papers,  to  indieate  the  time  of  execution,  and  usually  the 
time  from  wliieh  tliey  are  to  take  effect  on  the  rights  of  the 
parties ;  but  the  written  date  does  not  exclude  evidence 
of  the  real  time  of  execution  or  delivery,  and  consequetit 
taking  effect.  In  documents  the  date  is  usually  placed  at 
the  end,  but  may  be  at  the  beginning,  as  it  is  now  gener- 
ally in  letters. 

This  Deed  may  bear  an  elder  Date  than  what  you  have 
obtain'd  from  your  Lady. 

Conyreve,  Way  of  the  World,  v.  13. 

2.  The  time,  with  more  or  less  particularity, 
when  some  event  has  happened  or  is  to  happen : 
as,  the  date  of  a  battle;  the  dates  of  birth  and 
death  on  a  monument;  the  date  of  Easter  va- 
ries from  year  to  year,  or  is  variable.  —  3.  Point 
or  period  of  time  in  general:  as,  at  that  early 
date. —  4.  A  season  or  allotted  period  of  time. 
Then  ever  shall,  while  dates  of  times  renuun, 
Tlie  heavens  thy  soul,  the  earth  thy  fame  contain. 

Ford,  Fame's  Memorial. 
Your  Date  of  Deliberation,  Madam,  is  expir'd. 

Conyi-cve,  Way  of  tlie  World,  v.  10. 
\Vlien  your  date  is  over. 
Peacefully  ye  fade. 

It.  T.  Cooke,  Daisies. 

5.  Age;  number  of  years. 

When  his  date 
Doubled  her  own,  for  want  of  playmates,  he  .  .  . 
Had  tost  his  ball,  and  llown  his  kite,  and  roU'd 
His  hoop  to  pleasure  Edith. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

6.  Duration ;  continuance. 

Ages  of  endless  date.  Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  549. 

We  say  that  Learning's  endless,  and  blame  Fate 
For  not  allowing  Life  a  longer  Date. 

Cowley,  Death  of  Sir  Henry  Wootton. 

7.  End;  conclusion.     [Rare.] 

"  Why  stande  ge  ydel "  he  sayde  to  thos, 
Ne  knawe  se  of  this  day  no  date? 

AlUteratiee  Poems  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  01.5. 

Yet  hath  the  longest  day  his  date. 

Taminy  of  a  Shrew  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  185). 

What  time  would  spare,  from  steel  receives  its  dale. 

Pope,  K.  of  the  L..  iii.  171. 

8t.  A  day-book,  journal,  or  diary.     Minslieu. — 

Date  Certalne,  in  h'reneh  law,  the  date  fixed  when  the 
instrunu-nt  h.as  been  subjected  to  the  furniality  of  regis- 
tration, after  which  the  parties  to  the  deed  cannot  by  niii- 
tual  consent  change  the  date.— Down  tO  date,  up  to 
date,  to  the  present  time. 


date-line 

So  of  Solomon  in  reference  to  Rehoboam,  and  of  every 
father  in  reference  to  every  son,  up  to  date. 

W.  il.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  1.30. 

Out  Of  date,  no  longer  in  use  or  in  vogue  ;  obsolete ;  out 
of  season  ;  oid-fashioned. 

In  Parliament  his  [Burke's]  eloquence  was  out  of  date. 
A  young  generation,  which  knew  him  not,  had  filled  the 
House.  Macaulay,  ^Varren  Hastings. 

No  flower-girls  in  the  market, 
For  flowers  are  out  of  date. 

R.  H.  Stoddard,  Persian  Songs. 

To  bear  date.  See  6cari.— To  make  dates,  to  make 
appointments,  (rt)  For  the  performances  of  a  theatrical 
eiimjiany.  (/»)  For  secret  meetings,  especially  for  an  im- 
moral purpose;  m.ake  :issignations. 
date!  (dat),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dated,  ppr.  dating. 
[=  F.  dater  =  Sp.  Pg.  datar  =  It.  datare,  <  ML. 
datare,  note  the  date,  <  data,  datum,  date:  see 
date^,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  mark  vdih.  a  date, 
as  a  letter  or  other  writing.     See  rfofcl,  ».,  1. 

Tliey  say  that  women  jind  music  should  never  be  dated. 
Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  iii. 

A  letter  was  received  from  him,  .  .  .  dated  at  a  small 
Dutch  village  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  22. 

2.  To  note  or  fix  the  time  of,  as  of  an  event  or 
transaction ;  assign  a  date  or  time  of  occurrence 
to :  as,  to  date  an  event  in  ancient  history. 

I  date  from  this  era  the  corrupt  method  of  education 
among  us.  Swift,  Modern  Education. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  have  a  date:  as,  the  letter 
Aifcs  from  Rome.  Seel.,1. — 2.  To  have  begin- 
ning ;  derive  origin. 

The  Batavian  republic  dates  from  the  successes  of  the- 
Frencli  arms.  E.  Everett. 

3.  To  use  a  date  in  reckoning ;  reckon  from 
some  point  in  time. 

We  .  .  .  date  from  the  late  a?ra  of  about  six  thousand 
years.  Bentley. 

date-t  (dat),  n.  [<  ME.  date.  dat=  Sp.  dado,  m., 
=  Pg.  dada,  f.,  =  It.  dato,  m.,  <  L.  datum  (=  Gr. 
(ioToi'),  neut.,  usually  in  pi.,  also  data,  fem.,  a 
gi-ant,  allowance,  gift,  tribute,  lit.  a  thing  given, 
neut.  and  fem.  of  L.  datus,  given :  see  date^,  and 
datum,  of  which  date^  is  a  doublet.]  A  grant; 
concession;  gift. 

Hys  fadres  sepultm-e  for  to  prouyde  ; 
Entered  in  Abbay  of  the  Monte-serrat, 
That  place  augmented  passingly  that  dat. 
And  rentid  gretly  to  the  house  encresse. 

Horn,  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  5299. 

dates  (dat),  ?).  [<  ME.  date,  <  OF.  date,  also  da- 
til,  datille,  F.  daltr  =  Pr.  datd,  dartil  =  Sp.  ddtil 
=  Pg.  datile  =  It.  dattilo,  dattiro  (cf.  D.  dadel 
=  G.  dattel  =  Dan.  daddel  =  Sw.  diiilel,  from 
OF.  or  It.)  =  Pol.  Bohem.  dahfyl,  <  L.  daetylus 
(NL.  also,  after  Rom.,  datalus),  <  Gr.  AtinTv/iog, 
a  date,  so  called  from  its  shape,  lit.  a  finger, 
also  a  dactyl:  see  daetyl,  a  doublet  of  date^.] 
The  fruit  of  the  date-palm,  I'lioenix  diietylifera, 
used  extensively  as  an  article  of  food  by  the 
natives  of  northern  Africa  and  of  some  eotm- 
tries  of  Asia,  it  is  an  olilong  drupe,  which  contains  a 
single  seed,  consisting  of  a  hard  horny  albumen  deeply 
grooved  on  one  side.  See  date-palm. 
i>«?escaptwith  mynced  gynger,  .  .  ,  they  ben  agreable. 
Bailees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  280. 
They  call  for  dates  and  quinces  in  the  pastry. 

Sliak.,  R.  and  J.,  iv.  4. 

dateable,  a.     See  datable. 

da  teatro  (dil  ta-ii'tro).  [It.:  da,  <  L.  de,  of; 
teatro,  <  L.  tlieatrum,  theater.]  In  music,  a  di- 
rection signifying  that  a  piece  is  to  be  played 
or  iiei'formed  in  a  theatrical  style. 

dateless  (dat'les),  a.  [<  rfo/cl  +  -less.']  1. 
Having  no  date ;  bearing  nofliing  to  indicate 
its  date. —  2.  Not  distiiigiiish;ibli'  or  tUvisible 
by  dates;  without  incident;  eventless. 

Then  can  I  drown  an  eye,  uimsed  to  flow, 

For  lU'ecious  friends  hid  in  death's  dateless  night. 

Shak.,  Sonnet^,  xxx. 

To  divide  our  otherwise  dateless,  monotonous,  stale  life 

into  refreshing  changes  of  chapters,  paragrajihs,  verses, 

and  clauses.  Boardiiuin,  Creative  Week,  p.  149. 

3.  So  old  or  far  distant  in  time  as  to  be  undat- 
able ;  of  indeliuitely  long  duration. 

In  the  primeval  age  a  dateless  while 

The  vacant  shepherd  wander'd  with  his  flock. 

Coleridye,  Religious  Musings. 

The  dateless  hills,  which  it  needed  earthquakes  to  lift 
and  deluges  t^i  numld.  liuskin. 

date-line  (dnt'Hn),  n.  The  boundary-line  be- 
tween neighboring  regions  where  the  calendar 
day  is  different.  This  line  runs  Ihrimgh  the  Pacific 
ocean,  and  is  .supfiosed  to  coincide  with  the  meridian  of  12 
hoin-s  or  ISO"  from  (ireenwich  ;  but  it  luactically  follows 
a  somewhat  devious  course,  and  is  sometimes  confused. 
Thus  the  Sundays  of  the  Russian  and  of  the  American  set- 
tlers in  Alaska  formerly  fell  upon  dilTerent  days.  On  the 
east  of  the  date-line  the  nominal  date  Is  one  day  earlier 
than  on  the  west  of  it;  so  that  the  American  Sunday  in 
Alaska  coincides  with  the  former  Russian  Monday. 


date-mark 

date-mark  (dat'mark),  n.  A  special  mark 
stamped  on  an  article  of  gold  or  silver  to  indi- 
cate the  year  of  maniifactui-e.  Thus,  in  the  Lon- 
don Goldsmiths  (_'umpany,  ituring  the  twenty  years  from 
1856  to  1^7o  tliis  mark  was  ii  letter  of  the  alphabet  in  small 
Old  English  character ;  for  the  next  twenty  years,  begin- 
ning in  1S76  and  ending  in  1895,  Roman  capitals  were 
adopted. 

date-palm  (dat'pam'),  «.  The  common  name 
of  Plntiiix  dactj/lifera,  the  palm-tree  of  Scrip- 
ture: also  called  date-tree.  Xext  to  the  cocoannt 
tree,  the  date  is  nnquestionably  the  most  interesting  and 
useful  of  the  pahn  trilie.  As  with  the  cocoanut-tree, 
nearly  every  part  is  applied  to  some  useful  purpose,  and 
the  fruit  not  only 
affords  the  princi- 
pal food  (if  the  in- 
habitants of  vari- 
ous countries,  but 
isasouri-c  of  a  large 
part  of  tllcir  tialtir. 
It  is  cnlti\ated  in 
immense  numbers 
all  over  the  north- 
ern part  of  .-Vfrica 
as  well  as  in  soutli- 
western  Asia,  and 
is  found  througli 
southern  Europe, 
though  rarely  pro- 
■ductive  there.  Its 
stem  shoots  up  to 
the  height  of  from 
«0  to  80  feet,  with- 
out branch  or  divi- 
sion, and  is  of  near- 
ly the  same  thick- 
ness throughout  its 
length.  From  the 
summit  it  throws 
out  a  magniticent 
crown  of  large  fea- 
ther-shaped leaves, 
and  a  number  of 
spadices,  each  of 
which  in  the  fe- 
male plant  bears 
a  bunch  of  from  180  to  200  dates,  each  bunch  weighing 
from  20  to  25  pounds.  The  fruit  is  eaten  fresh  or  dried. 
The  best  dates  of  eommerce  are  obtained  from  the  coasts 
of  the  Persian  gulf,  where  the  tree  is  cultivated  with  great 
care,  and  where  over  100  varieties  are  known.  The  date- 
palm  was  probably  originally  derived  from  the  wild  date- 
palm,  P.  ni/lpfstn^,  which  is  found  throughout  India,  and 
is  planted  very  extensively  in  Bengal,  chiefly  for  the  pro- 
liiktiiin  of  toddy  and  sugar.     .See  Phcenij:. 

date-plum  (dat'plum),  n.  A  name  for  the 
edible  fruit  of  several  species  of  the  genus 
Diosjryios,  and  also  for  the  trees.  See  Diospy- 
ro.i. 

dater  (da'ter),  H.  1.  One  who  dates. —  2t.  A 
datary.     See  datanj^. 

Dataire  [F.l,  a  dater  of  writings  ;  and  (more  particular- 
ly) the  dater  or  despatcher  of  the  Pope's  bulls.     Cotrrrare. 

date-shell  (dat'shel),  ».  [<  date^  +  i-hell.]  A 
raussel-shell  of  the  stone-boring  genus  Litlio- 
domus  (or  Lithophagtis),  of  the  family  Mytilidn', 


Date-palm  {Phixnix  dactyli/era). 


Datc-sheU  (Lithodcmus  iithofihagus), 

as  the  Mediterranean  L.  dnctt/lun,  abounding  in 
the  subaqueous  columns  of  the  temple  of  Sera- 
pis  at  Pozzuoli,  near  Naples:  so  called  from  its 
sliiipe  iir  appearance.     See  Lithodomus. 

date-sugar  (dat'shug"ar),  n.  Sugar  produced 
from  the  sap  of  the  date-palm,  and  from  some 
other  species  of  the  same  genus. 

date-tree  (dat'tre),  «.     The  date-palm. 

The  dit1>--frf>'!t  of  El-Medinah  merit  their  celebrity.  Their 
stately  columnar  stems  here  seem  higher  than  in  other 
lauds,  anil  their  lower  fronds  are  allowed  to  tremble  in  the 
breeze  without  mutilation. 

1{.  /•'.  Bi(r(on,  .El-Medinah,  p.  245. 

date-wlne  (dat'win),  h.  The  fermented  sap  of 
tlif  dati.'-palm. 

datholite  (dath'o-lit),  n.     See  datolite. 

dation  (di'shon),  11.  [<  L.  datio(ii-),K  dare,  pp. 
d(iti(»,  give :  see  date^,  ddte'^.']  In  cifil  law,  the 
act  of  giving :  as,  the  dation  of  an  office  :  ilistiu- 
guishod  from  donation  or  ijift  in  that  it  does  not 
imply  bi-nefieence  or  liberality  in  the  giver. 

da  tirarsi  (da  te-riir'si).  [It.,  to  be  drawn  out: 
da,  <  L.  dt,  of  (to);  tirar,  <  F.  tirer,  draw;  si,  < 
L.  se,  rert.  pron.,  itself,  themselves:  see  tear^ 
and  -se.]  In  music,  when  following  the  name  of 
instruments,  a  term  denoting  that  they  are  fur- 
nished with  slides :  as,  tromiji  da  tirarsi,  corni  da 
tinir.ii,  trumpets  or  horns  with  slides. 

Datisca  (da-tis'ka),  n.  [NL.]  A  genus  of  ex- 
ogenous herbs,  type  of  the  order  Datiseamr. 
It  includes  two  species,  one  of  which  is  f«»und  in  southern 
California,  and  the  other,  IJ.  cannaOitut.  an  herbaceous 
dioecious  perennial,  is  a  native  of  the  southern  parts  of 


1462 

Europe,  where  it  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  Peruvian 
Itark,  as  a  yellow  dye,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  cordage. 

Datiscaceae  (dat-is-ka'se-e),  n.j)!.  [NL.,  <  Da- 
tisca +  -iicea:}  Asiuall  uatiu-al  order  of  plants, 
with  apetalous  flowers,  but  having  closer  affini- 
ties with  the  Ciicurbitacete  and  Beyoniacew  than 
with  any  of  the  apetalous  orders,  and  united 
by  Baillon  with  the  Saxifragace(e.  There  are 
only  three  genera,  of  which  Datisca  is  the  best- 
known. 

datiscin  (da-tis'in),  n.  [<  Datisca  -(-  -!«'-.]  A 
substance  ((-'2iR22^l2)  having  the  appearance 
of  grape-sugar,  fii'st  extracted  by  Bracounot 
from  the  leaves  of  Datisca  cannabina.  It  has 
been  used  as  a  yellow  dj'e. 

datisi  (da-ti'si),  n.  The  mnemonic  name  given 
by  Petrus  Hispanus  to  that  mood  of  the  third 
figure  of  syllogism  in  which  the  major  premise  is 
universal  and  affirmative,  and  the  minor  premise 
and  conclusion  are  particular  and  affirmative. 
These  distinctions  of  quantity  and  quality  are  indicated 
by  the  vowels  of  the  word,  a-i-i.  The  letter  s  after  the 
second  vowel  shows  that  the  mood  is  reduced  to  direct 
reasoning  by  the  simple  conversion  of  the  minor,  and  the 
initial  d  shows  that  the  resulting  mood  is  darii.  The  fol- 
lowing is  an  example  of  a  syllogism  in  datisi :  All  men 
irrationally  prejudiced  have  weak  minds;  but  some  men 
in-ationally  prejudiced  are  learned;  hence,  some  learned 
men  ha\c  weak  minds. 

dative  (da'tiv),  a.  and  ii.     [=  F.  rf(j((/'  =  Pr.  da- 

tiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dativo  =  D.  datief  =  G.  Dan. 
Sw.  datir,  <  L.  datirus,  of  or  belonging  to  giv- 
ing (in  lit.  sense,  apart  from  grammar,  first  in 
LL.);  casus  daficus  (tr.  Gr.  tttucti^  ihrtur/),  or 
simply  dativtis,  the  dative  case;  <  datus,  pp. 
of  dare,  give:  see  datc^,  datc^."]  I,  a.  1.  In 
gram.,  noting  one  of  the  cases  of  nouns  and 
pronouns  and  adjectives  in  Indo-European  lan- 
guages, and  in  some  others,  iised  most  com- 
monly to  denote  the  indirect  or  remoter  object 
of  the  action  of  a  verb,  that  to  or  for  which 
anything  is  done.  This  case  is  found  in  all  the  ancient 
languages  of  our  family,  and  is  widely  preserved  even 
among  the  later.  Though  nowhere  distinguished  in  form 
from  the  accusative  or  objective  in  modern  English,  it  is 
really  present  in  such  expressions  as,  give  kirn  his  due ; 
show  this  7nan  the  way ;  and  liim,  wtiom,  them,  ami  (in 
part)  her  are  historically  datives,  retaining  a  dative  ter- 
mination. The  precise  value  of  the  original  Indo-Euro- 
pean dative  is  a  matter  of  doubt  and  dispute.  Abbre- 
viated dat. 

2.  In  taw  :  (a)  Noting  that  which  may  be  given 
or  disposed  of  at  pleasure;  being  in  one's  gift. 
(Ii)  Removable,  in  distinction  from  perpetual  : 
said  of  an  officer,  (c)  Given  or  appointed  by  a 
magistrate  or  a  court  of  justice,  in  distinction 
from  what  is  given  by  law  or  by  a  testator:  as, 
an  executor  dative  in  Scots  law  (equivalent  to 
an  achuinistrator) — Decree  dative,  executor  da- 
tive.   See  decree,  exfcittor. 

II.  n.  The  dative  case.    See  I.,  1 Ethical  da- 
tive,   .'^ee  ettiieal. 
datively  (da'tiv-li),  adv.     In  the  manner  of  the 
dative  case :  as  a  dative. 

The  protioun  of  the  first  or  second  person,  used  dativeli/. 
The  Cenlurii.  XXXII.  898. 

datolite  (dat'o-lit),  ».  [So  called  from  its  ten- 
dency to  divide  into  granular  portions ;  <  Gr. 
daTiiadai,  divide,  -I-  Ai0oc,  stone.]  A  borosili- 
eate  of  calcium,  occurring  most  commonly  in 
brilliant  glassy  crystals,  which  are  colorless  or 
of  a  pale-gi-een  tint,  white,  gi-ayish.  or  red ;  also 
in  a  white,  opaque,  massive  form,  looking  like 
porcelain,  and  in  radiated  columnar  form  with 
botryoidal  surface  (the  variety  6oft-^()/(k).  it  is 
found  in  Norway,  the  Tyrol,  and  Italy,  and  in  fine  crystals 
in  New  Jersey,  Connecticut,  and  the  Lake  .Superior  min- 
ing-region. Haytorite  is  a  pseudomorph  of  chalcedony 
after  datolite.     Also  datholite,  humlmldtite. 

dattock  (dat'ok),  «.  The  wood  of  a  leguminous 
tree  of  western  Africa,  Detarium  Senegalense. 
It  is  hard  and  dense,  and  resembles  mahogany 
in  color. 

datum  (da'tum).  H. :  pi.  rfnto  (-ta).  [<  L.  da- 
tum, a  gift,  present,  ML.  also  an  allowance,  con- 
cession, tribute  (also  in  fem.  data),  prop.  neut. 
of  datus,  pp.  of  dare,  give  :  see  date^.  date-.']  1. 
A  fact  given;  originally,  one  of  the  quantities 
stated,  or  one  of  the  geometrical  figures  sup- 
posed constructed,  in  a  mathematical  problem, 
and  from  which  the  required  magnitude  or  tigiu-e 
is  to  be  determined.  But  Euclid  uses  the  correspond- 
ing Greek  term  (Se&otitvoi)  in  a  second  sense,  as  meaning 
any  magnitude  oi-  figure  which  we  know  how  to  determine. 
2.  A  fact  either  indubitaVily  known  or  treated 
as  such  for  the  piu-poses  of  a  i)articular  discus- 
sion; a  premise. — 3.  .\  position  of  reference, 
by  which  other  positions  are  defined. 

As  a  general  datum,  in  pliilosophical  clironology,  Cum- 
berland came  about  a  century  after  Bacon,  and  about 
ninety  years  before  Adam  Smith. 

Bibliotheca  Sacra,  XLIII.  528. 


Thorn-apple  iVaturt 
Strtitri<mium^,  with  cross- 
section  of  seed-vessel. 


daub 

Data  of  consciousness,  the  original  convictions  of  the 
mind  ;  lucpusitiuus  lliat  umst  be  believed  but  cannot  be 
proved. 

Many  philosophers  have  attempted  to  estalilish  on  the 
principles  of  common  sense  propositions  which  are  not 
original  data  of  ci/iiscivusnesis ;  while  the  urij^nal  data  of 
consciousnens,  from  which  their  propositions  were  derived 
and  to  which  they  owed  their  whole  necessity  and  truth  — 
tht'se  data  the  same  philosophers  were  (strange  to  say) 
nut  disjiused  to  admit.  Sir  B'.  Uamilton. 

Datum-Une,  in  enfrin.  and  surveyinrr,  the  base-line  of  a 
set-tioii,  from  which  all  the  heights  and  depths  are  mea- 
sured in  the  plans  of  a  railway,  etc. 
datum-plane  (da'tiun-plan),  ??.  In  craniom., 
a  given  horizontal  plane  from  which  measure- 
ments of  skulls  proceed,  or  to  which  the  di- 
mensions of  skulls  are  refen-ed. 

Tlie  horizontal  datum-plane  adopted  by  German  crani- 
obigists.  "  Science,  V.  499. 

Datura  (da-tu'ra),  n.  [NL.,  <  Hind,  dhaturd,  a 
plant  {Datura  fastuosa).']  A  genus  of  solana- 
eeous  plants,  with  angu- 
lar-toothed leaves,  large 
funnel-shaped  flowers,  and 
prickly,  globular,  4-valved 
pods.  There  are  several  spe- 
cies, all  of  them  possessing  poi- 
sonous properties 'and  a  dis- 
^reeable  odor.  D. Sti-amonium 
is  the  thorn-apple,  all  parts  of 
which  have  strong  narcotic 
properties.  It  is  sometimes  em- 
ployed as  a  remedy  for  neural- 
gia, convulsions,  etc-.,  and  the 
leaves  and  rout  aie  smoked  for 
asthma.  The  plant  is  supposed 
to  be  a  native  of  western  Asia, 
but  is  now  found  as  a  weed 
of  cultivation  in  almost  all  the 
temperate  and  warmer  regions 
of  the  globe.  In  some  parts  of 
the  United  States  it  is  called  thej^H/toJi  (which  see).  D. 
jastuosa  and  D.  Metel  of  India  possess  qualities  similar  to 
D.  Stramonium.  D.  arborea,  also  known  as  Bruf/manfia 
suaveoleng,  a  native  of  South  America,  is  a  shrubby  plant 
with  very  large  fragrant  white  blossoms,  and  is  sometimes 
found  in  greenhouses. 

daturine  (da-tu'rin),  n.  [<  Datura  +  -iM«2.] 
A  poisonous  alkaloid  found  in  the  thorn-apple. 
See  Datura.     Same  as  atropin. 

daub  (dab),  i\  t.  [Also  formerly  (lauh,  <  ME. 
daubettj  dawbeu,  <  OF.  dauber^  whiten,  white- 
wash, also,  in  deflected  senses,  furnish,  also 
(with  var.  dober)  beat,  swinge,  plaster,  <  L. 
dealbare,  whiten,  whitewash,  plaster,  parget, 
LL.  also  purify  (see  dealbate),  <  de  (intensive) 
+  albare,  whiten,  <  albus,  white ;  ef.  aube  =  aib^^ 
<  L.  alba.  The  resemblance  to  Celtic  forms 
seems  to  be  accidental :  W.  dwb  =  Ir.  doh  = 
Gael,  dob,  plaster ;  W.  divbio  =  Ir.  dobaim  = 
Gael.  *rfofo,  v.,  plaster.  Cf.  adobe.]  1.  To 
smear  with  soft  adhesive  matter ;  plaster ;  cov- 
er or  coat  with  mud,  slime,  or  other  soft  sub- 
stance. 

She  took  fur  him  an  ark  of  bulrushes,  and  daubed  it  with 
slime  and  with  pitch.  Ex.  ii.  3. 

So  will  I  break  down  the  wall  that  ye  have  daubed  with 
untenipered  morter.  Ezek.  xiii.  14. 

2.  To  soil;  defile;  besmear. 

Multitudes  of  horses  and  other  cattle  that  are  always 
dawbin'j  the  streets. 

B.  ^fa7u^ec^lle,  Fable  of  the  Bees,  Pref. 

He's  honest,  though  daubed  with  the  dusL  of  the  mill. 
A.  Cunnimjham,  The  Miller. 

Hence— 3. 

badly. 

If  a  picture  is  daubed  with  many  bright  colours,  the  vul- 
gai-  admire  it.  ,  Watts. 

4.  To  give  a  specious  appearance  to;  patch 
up;  disguise;  conceal. 

So  smooth  he  daub\t  his  vice  with  show  of  virtue. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  5. 
Faith  is  necessary  to  the  susception  of  baptism;  and 
themselves  confess  it,  by  striving  to  ftnd  out  new  kinds  of 
faith  to  daub  the  matter  up. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  3W. 

She  is  all  Truth,  aud  hates  the  lying,  masking,  daubing 
World,  as  I  do.  Wifcherley,  Plain  Dealer,  i.  1. 

5.  To  tlress  or  adorn  without  taste  ;  deck  vul- 
garly or  ostentatiously  ;  load  as  with  finery. 

Yet  since  princes  will  have  such  things,  it  is  better  they 
should  be  graced  with  elegancy  than  daubed  with  cost. 

Bacon,  Essays. 
Let  him  be  daub'd  with  lace. 

Driiden.  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires. 

daub  (dab),  n.  [<  daub,  c]  1.  A  cheap  kind 
of  mortar;  plaster  made  of  mud. 

A  square  house  of  wattle  ami  daub. 

V.  Lin'ivisfoue.  ilissionary  Travels  (e<i.  18.^8),  p.  409. 

2.  A  viscous,  adhesive  application ;  a  smear. 

— 3.  A  daubing  or  smearing  stroke.    [Scotch.] 

ilany  a  time  have  I  gotten  a  wipe  with  a  towel;  but 

never  a  daub  with  a  disbclout  before.  Scotch  proverb. 

4.  A  coarse,  inartistic  painting. 


To  paint  ignorantly,  coarsely,  or 


daub 

Did  you  step  in  to  talve  a  look  at  the  grand  picture  on 
your  way  back  ? —  "lis  a  melancholy  daub,  my  lord  I 

Stfnw,  Tristram  Shandy,  iii.  12. 

Daubentonia  (d^-ben-to'ni-ii),  «.  [NL.,  named 
after  the  distinguished  French  naturalist  L.  J. 
Dnuhentoii  (1716-1800),  noted  as  a  collaborator 
of  Buffnn.]  The  proper  name  of  the  genus  more 
commonly  called  Chiromijs  (which  see),  contain- 
ing the  aye-aye,  D.  Duulagascariensis,  and  hav- 
ing priority  over  the  others.  See  cut  under  aye- 
aij>: 

Daubentoniidae  (da  "ben-to-ni'i-de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Ddiihi  iiliinia  +  -»?«'.]  A  family  of  pro- 
gimians,  typified  by  the  genus  Daubentonia : 
generally  called  Chiromi/idir  (-n-hich  see). 

Daubentonioidea  (da-ben-to-ni-oi'de-ii),  n.  j}l. 
[SL..  <.  Viiiibeiitiiniii  +  -ni(lea.'\  A  superfamily 
of  lemuroids  or  prosimians,  distinguished  by 
the  gliriform  incisors  and  want  of  canines  in 
the  adult;  the  Daubetitoiiiidw  considered  as  a 
suborder.     GiU,  1872. 

dauber  (da'ber),  «.  One  who  or  that  which 
duubs.  Specifically  —  (a)  One  who  builds  walls  with  clay 
or  mud  mixed  with  straw. 

I  am  a  younger  brother,  ...  of  mean  parentage,  a  durt 
dauber's  soune ;  am  I  therefore  to  he  blamed  V 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  320. 

(6)  A  coarse,  ignorant  painter. 

But  how  should  any  sign-post  dauber  know 
The  worth  of  Titian  or  of  Angelo? 

Dryden,  Epistle  iv.,  To  Mr.  Lee. 

(c)  A  low  and  gross  flatterer,  (d)  A  copperplate-printers' 
pati,  consisting  of  rags  firmly  tied  together  and  covered 
over  with  a  piece  of  canvas,  for  inking  plates,  (e)  A  mud- 
wasp  :  from  the  way  in  which  it  daubs  mud  in  building  its 
nest.  U)  fhe  brush  used  to  spread  blacking  upon  shoes, 
as  distinguished  from  the  polisher,  or  brush  used  for  pol- 
ishing ;  they  are  sometimes  combined  in  one. 
daubery  (da'ber-i),  «.  [Also  formerly  daubry. 
daicbnj;  (.daub  +  -enj.'\  1.  A  daubing. —  2t.  A 
crudely  artful  device. 

She  works  l>y  charms,  by  spells,  by  the  figure,  and  such 
dttwiifnj  as  this  is.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  2. 

daubing  (da'bing),  H.     [Verbal  n.  of  datib,  r.] 

1.  Something  which  is  applied  by  daubing, 
especially  plaster  or  mortar;  specifically,  in 
recent  use,  a  rough  coat  of  mortar  applied  to 
a  wall  to  give  it  the  appearance  of  stone.  See 
chinking,  1. 

Lo,  when  the  wall  is  fallen,  shall  it  not  be  said  mito 
you,  Where  is  the  daubimj  wherewith  ye  have  daubed  it? 

Ezek.  xiii.  12. 

2.  The  process  of  forming  walls  by  means  of 
hardened  earth:  extensively  employed  in  the 
sixteenth  century. — 3.  A  mixture  of  tallow  and 
oil  used  to  soften  leather  and  render  it  more  or 
less  water-proof. — 4.  Coarse,  inartistic  paint- 
ing. 

Siie  is  still  most  splendidly,  gallantly  ugly,  and  looks 
like  an  ill  Piece  of  Daubituj  in  a  rich  Frame. 

Wyclwrleii,  Plain  Dealer,  ii.  1. 

6.  Gross  flattery.     Bp.  Burnet. 

My  Lord,  if  you  examine  it  over  again,  it  is  far  from  be- 
ing a  gross  piece  of  daubiiui,  as  some  dedications  are. 

Stenif,  Tristram  Shandy,  i.  9. 

daubreelite  (da-bre'lit),  n.  [See  daubrcite.l 
Native  chromium  sesquisulphid,  a  rare  min- 
eral known  to  occur  only  in  certain  meteoric 
irons.  It  has  a  black  color,  metallic  luster,  and 
is  associated  with  troilite. 

daubreite  (da-bre'it),  «.  [After  the  French 
mineralogist  G.  A.  Daubrer  (born  1814).]  Na- 
tive bismuth  oxichlorid,  occurring  in  compact 
or  earthy  masses  of  a  yellowish  color  in  Chili. 

daubryt,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  dauber;/. 

dauby  (da' bi),  o.  [<  daub  + -j/^.]  1.  Viscous; 
glutinous;  slimy;  adhesive. 

And  therefore  n(tt  in  vain  tli'  indnstiinus  kind 
With  rfrtwt.i/ wax  and  rtow'rs  tin-  chinks  iiavu  lin'd. 

Driiden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  <ieorgics,  iv.  54. 

2.  Made  by  daubing;  appearing  like  a  daub: 
as,  a  dauby  picture. 

Daucus  (da'kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  daucu.s,  daucum, 
<  <ir.  ilai'Kor,  al.so  neiit.  iWvkov,  a  plant  of  the 
carrot  kind,  growing  in  Crete.  See  dauke.']  A 
genus  of  urabfUiferoiis  ])lants,  roughly  liisjiid, 
with  finely  divided  leaves  and  small  ovate  or 
oblong  fruit  covered  with  barbed  i)rickles.  Tliere 
are  about  30  species  belonging  to  the  northern  temperate 
regions  i\t  the  old  world,  and  one  nidigcnous  in  America. 
The  only  important  species  is  the  cultivated  carrot,  D. 
Carotu,  which  is  also  widely  naturalized  as  a  noxious 
Wi-fd.     See  '•iirrnt.     See  I'ut  in  next  ci)Iurini. 

daud  (di'id),  r.  1.  [Sc,  a  var.  of  </«(/••!.]  To 
knock  or  thump  ;  pelt  with  something  soft  and 
heavy. 

He'll  clap  a  shangan  on  her  tail, 
Aud  set  the  bairns  to  daud  her 
Wi'  dirt  tliis  day. 

Bunut,  The  (h'diuation. 


1463 


Canon  Daucus  Caroia).    <i,  flowering  brancii ;  *,  fruit. 


daud  (dad),  «.  [Sc. ;  a  var.  of  dad^.']  A  large 
piece,  as  of  bread,  cheese,  etc.  Also  spelled 
dawd. 

An"  cheese  an'  bread,  frae  women's  laps, 
Was  dealt  about  in  hunches 

An'  dau'd;{  that  day.     Burns,  Holy  Fair. 

daugh^  (dach),  H.  [Sc,  =  E.  dough,  q.  v.]  In 
coal-mining,  under-clay,  or  the  soft  material 
which  is  removed  in  holing. 

daugh"  (dach),  n.  [Sc,  contr.  of  earlier  dan-- 
(iclie,  dafocli,  darach,  said  to  be  <  Gael,  damh,  ]>1. 
daimh,  ox,  +  achadh  (not  *ach ),  a  field.  J  An  old 
Scotch  division  of  land,  capable  of  producing 
48  bolls.  It  occjisionally  forms  and  enters  into  the  names 
of  farms  in  Scotland:  as.  the  Cieat  and  Little  Uaugh  of 
Kuthven;  Edin-rfa»^/i.     .41so  written  f^/cac/i. 

daughter  (da'ter,  formerl3'  sometimes  daf'ter), 
//.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  doughter ;  <  ME.  daugh- 
ter, doubter,  doghter,  douter,  dohter,  etc,  <  AS. 
dohtor,  pi.  dohtor,  dohira,  dohtru,  —  OS.  dohtar 
=  OFries.  dochter  =  OD.  D.  dochter  =  MLG. 
LG.  dochter  =  OHG.  tohtar,  MH6.  tohtcr,  G. 
lochter  =  Icel.  dottir  =  OSw.  doktir,  dottir,  Sw. 
dottcr  =  Dan.  datter  =  Gr.  0v}aT!/p  (not  in  L., 
where  Jilia,  daughter,  fem.  of  Jilins,  son :  see 
filial)  =  OBulg.  dtishti  (gen.  dushtere),  Bulg. 
dushterya  =  Serv.  shdi,  k<'i,  der  =  Bohem.  dci, 
cera  =  Pol.  cora  =  Little  Russ.  duchka  =  Russ. 
dshcheri,  dochi  =  Lith.  dukte  =  Ir.  dear,  etc., 
=  Skt.  dukitar  =  Zend  dughdar,  daughter. 
Ulterior  origin  unknown;  appar.  'milker,'  or 
'suekler,'  <  v'  "dhugh,  Skt.  y  duh,  milk.]  1.  A 
female  child,  considered  witli  reference  to  her 

parents. 

The  first  time  at  the  looking-glass 

The  mother  sets  her  daughtfr. 
The  image  strikes  the  smiling  lass 
With  self-love  ever  after. 

Gaij,  Beggar's  Opera. 

2.  A  female  descendant,  in  any  degree. 
Ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daufjhifr  of  .\bralu*m, 

...  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

Luke  xiii.  16. 

3.  A  woman  viewed  as  standing  in  an  analogous 
relationship,  as  to  the  parents  of  her  husband 
(daughter-in-law),  to  her  native  coimtry,  the 
church,  a  guardian  or  elderly  adviser,  etc. 

Dinah  .  .  .  went  out  to  see  the  dautjhtfrs  of  the  laud. 

Gen.  xxxiv.  1. 
.And  Naomi  said  unto  her  two  duufihterxAwAviW ,  .  .  . 
Turn  again,  my  dauf/tttem.  Ruth  i.  8,  11. 

But  .lesus  turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw  her.  he 
said,  Dauqhter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  Mat.  ix.  22. 

J\d.  Are  you  at  leisure,  holy  father,  now ; 
Or  shall  I  come  to  you  at  evening  mass '? 
Fri.  My  leisure  serves  me,  pensive  daui/tdrr,  now. 
Shak..  K.  and. I.,  iv.  1. 

4.  Anything  (regarded  as  of  the  feminine  gen- 
der) considered  with  respect  to  its  source,  ori- 
gin, or  function:  as,  the  Romance  tongues  are 
the  daughters  of  fhe  Latin  language. 

stern  duufihtrr  of  the  Voice  of  God, 
O  Duty  !  if  that  name  thou  love. 

Woi-dgwiyrth,  Duty. 

In  this  country,  at  this  time,  other  interests  than  reli- 
gion and  patri-'tisTu  are  prednminant.  ami  the  arts,  the 
dnwjhh'rn  ()f  entliusiasin.  do  not  tlourish.  Kmerxon,  .Art. 
Duke  of  Exeter'8  daughter!,  sec  bmke-^,  12.—  Eve's 
daughters,  wonjcn.  -  Scavenger's  daughter.  See  scan- 


dauntlessness 

daughter-cell  (da'ter-sel),  n.     See  cell. 

daughter-in-la'W  (da'ter-in-la  ),  «.  A  son's 
wife:  correlative  to  mother-in-law  and  father- 
in-law. 

I  am  come  to  set  .  .  .  the  daiigliter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law.  Mat.  x.  35. 

daughterless  (da'ter-les),  a.  [<  ME.  doughter- 
les :  <  daughter  +  -less.']     Without  daughters. 

Ye  shull  for  me  be  douffhterleg. 

Gouer,  Conf.  Amant..  III.  305. 

daughterliness  (da't^r-li-nes),  ».  Conduct  be- 
eoiniiig  a  daughter;  duttfuluess.    Dr.  H.  More. 

daughterling  (da'ter-ling),  «.  [<  daughter  + 
dim.  -ling.}     A  little  daughter.     [Rare.] 

What  am  I  to  do  with  this  daughter  or  dauohterliiuj  of 
mine?    She  neither  grows  in  wisdom  nor  in  stature. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Villette,  xxv. 

daughterly  (da'ter-H),  a.  [<  daughter  +  -/yl.] 
Becoming  a  daughter;  filial;  dutiful. 

For  Christian  charitie,  and  naturall  loue,  &  youre  very 
dauijhierlye  dealing  .  .  .  both  bymle  me  and  straine  me 
thereto.  Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  1449. 

dauk,  ".     See  dak. 

dauke  (dak),  «.  [<  L.  daucum,  daucon,  daucus, 
<  Gr.  itivKm',  a  parsnip  or  carrot:  see  Daucus.^ 
The  wild  variety  of  the  common  carrot,  Daucus 
('a  rot  a. 

daukint,  n.     See  dawkin. 

Daulias  (da'li-as),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  liaf/./of,  epi- 
thet of  Philomela,  in  Greek  legend,  who  was 
changed  into  a  nightingale,  lit.  a  woman  of 
Aat'/./f,  L.  Dttulis,  a  city  of  Phocis.]  A  genus  of 
birds  which  contains  only  the  two  kinds  of 
nightingales,  D. philomela  and  D.  luscinia.  See 
nightingale. 

daunt,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  daril. 

daunder  (dan'der),  r.  i.     [Sc]     See  dander'^. 

daundering  (dan'der-ing),jf>.  n.  [Sc]  See<?rt«- 
diriiig. 

dauner  (da'ner),  r.  t.     [Sc]     See  dander'^. 

daunering  (da'ner-ing),  J),  a.  [Sc]  See  dan- 
deriiig. 

daunt  (dant  or  dant),  v.  t.  [E.  dial,  also  dant 
(and  daunton,  danton,  q.  v.);  <  ME.  daunten, 
daicnten,  <  OF.  dantrr,  donter,  dompter,  F.  domp- 
ter  =  It.  domitare,  daunt,  subdue,  tame,  <  L. 
domitare,  tame,  freq.  of  domare,  pp.  domitua, 
tame,  =  E.  tatne :  see  tame,  c]     If.  To  tame. 

In-to  Surre  he  souste  and  thorw  his  sotil  wittea 
Daunted  a  dowue  [dove]  and  day  and  nygte  hir  feede. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  xv.  393. 

2t.  To  subdue;  conquer;  overcome. 

Elde  daunteth  daunger  atte  laste. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  399. 

3.  To  subdue  the  courage  of ;  cause  to  quail ; 
check  by  fear  of  danger;  intimidate;  discou- 
rage. 

The  Nightingale,  whose  happy  noble  hart 
No  dole  can  daunt,  nor  feareful  force  afi'right. 

Qascoigiie,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  49. 

What  daunts  thee  now  ?  —  what  shakes  thee  so  ? 

Whittier,  My  Soul  and  I. 

4.  To  cast  down  through  fear  or  apprehension; 
cow  down. 

Rest  on  my  word,  and  let  not  discontent 

Daunt  all  your  hopes.  .SAu*.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  2. 

I  find  not  anything  therein  able  to  daunt  the  courage 
of  a  man,  much  less  a  well  resolved  Christian. 

Sir  T.  lirow}u',  Religio  Medici,  i.  38. 

dauntt,  «.  [ME.  daunt;  from  the  verb.]  A 
fright ;  a  check. 

Til  the  crosses  duiit  |dint)  gaf  him  a  daunt. 

Uoly  Jiood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  146. 

daunter  (diin'-ordan't^r),  «.  One  who  daunts, 
daun'tingnesst  (diin'-  or  dan'tiug-nes),  ».    The 

(luulity  of  Ijeiiig  terrifying. 
As  one  who  well  knew  .  .  .  how  the  first  enents  are 

those  which  incusse  a  davmjtingnesHe  or  daring.  (Scapula! 

imployed  all  means  to  make  his  expeditions  sodaine,  ana 

his  executions  cruell.  Daniel,  Hist.  Eng..  p.  4. 

dauntless  (diinf-  or  dant'les),  a.  [<  daunt  + 
-less.}  Incapable  of  beingdaunted;  bold;  fear- 
less; inlre])id. 

Tlie  dauntless  spirit  of  resolution. 

Shak.,  K.  .Tohn,  v.  1. 

Dauntless  he  rose  and  to  the  fight  returned. 

Dryden,  .Kneid. 

If  yet  some  desperate  action  rests  behind. 
That  asks  high  coniluct  and  a  dauntless  mind. 

Dryden,  Ajax  and  Ulysses,  1.  582. 
She  visited  every  part  of  the  works  in  person,  cheering 
her  defemlers  by  her  presence  and  dauntless  resolution. 
Preseott,  Ferd.  and  Isa. ,  i.  2. 

dauntlessly  (liiinf-  or  diint'les-li),  adr.     In  a 

bold,  fearless  manner, 
dauntlessness    (diinf-  or  dant'les-nes),    ». 

Fearlessness ;  intrepidity. 


dannton 

daunton  (dan'ton),  v.  t.  [Sc,  also  dial,  dan- 
tvii :  an  extension  of  daunt,  q.  v.]  1.  To  daunt ; 
intimidate;  subdue. 

To  danton  rebels  and  eouspirators  against  him. 

PitKOltit,  Chron.  of  .Scotland,  p.  87. 

2.  To  dare ;  seek  to  daunt. 

It's  for  the  like  o'  them,  an'  maybe  no  even  sae  muckle 
worth  folk  douiUoii  God  to  His  face  and  bum  in  muckle 
hell.   '  it.  L.  Stevemon,  The  Merry  Men. 

3t.  To  break  in  or  tame  (a  horse). 

A  tame  and  danlutml  horse.  Quon.  Attach., yCMii.  §  11. 
dauphin  (da'fin),  «.  [Formerly  daiil2'1iiii  and 
dolphin  :  <  OF.'dalphiii,  daiqjhiii,  later  daiilphitt. 
mod.  F. dauphin  =  Pr.  dalfin  ;  orig.  the  surname 
of  the  lords  of  the  province  hence  called  Dau- 
phine,  Dauphinv.  who  bore  on  their  crest  three 
dolphins,  in  allusion  to  the  origin  of  their  name, 
<  OF.  'dolphin,  dauphin,  doffin,  F.  dauphin  (E. 
dolphin).  Pr.  dalfin,  <  L.  delphinus,  a  dolphin; 
hence  ML.  Delphinus,  dauphin:  see  delphin'^, 
dolphin.'\  The  distinctive  title  (originally  Dau- 
phin of  Viennois)  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  king 
of  France,  from  1349  tUl  the  revolution  of  1830. 
When  the  reianinu  king  had  no  son  or  lineal  male  de- 
scendant, the  title  was  in  abeyance,  as  no  other  heir  to  the 
throne  could  hold  it.  The  title  had  been  borne  since  the 
eleventh  or  twelfth  century  by  the  counts  of  Viennois  as 
lords  of  the  domain  hence  called  le  Dauphine  (the  Dau- 
phinate,  or  Dauphiny),  the  last  of  whom  ceded  his  lordship 
to  the  king,  on  condition  that  the  title  should  be  always 
maintained.  The  lords  of  Auvergne  also  used  the  title 
daupliin. 

The  dauphin  Charles  is  crowned  king  in  Kheims. 

Shal!.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 

The  Dolphin  was  expected  at  the  masse. 

Coiyat,  Cmdities,  I.  45. 

datipMne  (da'fen),  n.     [F.,  fern,  of  dauphin.'i 

Tlie  wife  of  a  dauphin. 
daupMness  (da'fin-es),  n.     [<  dauphin  +  -ess.'i 
Same  as  dauphine. 

It  is  now  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  since  I  saw  the 
Queen  of  lYance.  then  the  dauphinexx,  at  Versailles  ;  and 
Slirelv  never  lighted  on  this  orb,  which  she  haidly  seemed 
to  touch,  a  more  delightful  vision.    Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

daur  (dar),  v.  t.     A  Scotch  form  of  dare''-. 

daut,  I',  t.     See  daict.  ,=■       ,,,-,.,      "      ,     ,  ,    .  %      r\«t c;„ 

dauw  (da),  «.     [South  African  D.  form  of  the  davyi  (da  vi)^  «.;  pi.  danes  (-viz).     [After  Sir 
native  name.]     The  native  name  of  Burcheirs     H.  /),((7/.]     The  safety-lamp  invented  for  the 


1464 

2.  One  of  a  fanatical  sect  which  existed  for 
more  than  a  century  after  the  death  in  1.556  of 
its  founder,  a  Dutch" Anabaptist,  David  George, 
or  Joris.  His  followers  were  also  called  Da- 
lidians.  David-Georgiang,  and  Fatniligts.  See 
Famili'^t. 
davidsonite  (da'vid-son-it),  n.  [From  the  dis- 
coverer. Dr.  Daiidson'.]  A  variety  of  beryl  dis- 
covered in  the  granite  quarry  of  Rubislaw,  near 
Aberdeen,  Scotland.  See  beryl. 
David's-root  (da'vidz-rot),  «.  The  cahinca- 
root. 

David's  staff.  See  .s-tof. 
daviet  (da'vi),  «.  Same  as  daiit. 
davit  (dav'it),  «.  [Also  davitt,  and  formerly 
daiid  ("the  Darids  ende,"  Capt  John  Smith, 
Treat,  on  Eng.  Sea  Terms,  1626).  Cf.  F.  daiier, 
forceps,  a  cramp-iron,  davit;  supposed  by  Lit- 
tr^  to  stand  for  *datiet, 
a  dim.  of  David,  it  being 
customary  to  give  proper 
names  to  implements  (e. 
g.,  E.  lictty,  billy,  jack, 
etc.).]  yaut.,  one  of  a 
pair  of  projecting  pieces 
of  wood  or  iron  on  the 
side  or  stem  of  a  vessel, 
used  for  suspending  or 
lowering  and  hoisting  a 
boat,  by  means  of  sheaves 
and  pulleys.    They  are  set  Davits. 

so  as  to  adra'it  of  being  shipped 

and  unshipped  at  pleasure,  and  commonly  turn  on  their 
a.\es,  so  that  the  boat  can  be  swung  in  on  deck,  or  vice 
versa. 
davite  (da'vit),  «.  [After  the  English  chem- 
ist Sir  Humphry  Daty  (1778-1829).]  A  sul- 
phate of  alumiiiiiuu  fotmd  in  a  warm  spring 
near  Bogota  in  the  United  States  of  Colombia. 
It  occurs  massive,  is  of  a  fine  fibrous  structure, 
white  color  and  silky  luster,  and  is  very  soluble. 
davreuxite  (da-%Te'zit),  n.  [After  the  Belgian 
chemist  Charles  Darreujc.']  A  silicate  of  alu- 
minium occurring  in  fibrous  crystalline  aggre- 
gates resembling  asbestos 


zebra,  Equun  burchelli,  a  very  beautiful  animal. 


protection  of  coal-miners  by  Sir  H.  Davy.  It 
consists  of  a  metallic  cistern  for  the  oil,  and  a  cylinder  of 
wire  gauze  about  1*  inches  in  diameter  and  8  inches  in 
height.  Fire  cannot' be  communicated  through  the  gauze 
to  gas  outside  the  cylinder. 

davy2  (da'vi),  H. ;  pi.  daries  (-viz).  [A  corrup- 
tion of  o/iA/iif.]     An  afiadavit.     [Slang.] 

Davy  Jones  (da'vi  jonz).  [A  humorous  name, 
at  the  origin  of  which  many  guesses  have  been 
made.]  Xaut.,  the  spirit  of  the  sea;  a  sea- 
devil. 

This  same  Davii  Jones,  according  to  the  mythology  of 
sailors,  is  the  flerid  that  presides  over  aU  the  evil  spirits 
of  the  deep,  and  is  seen  in  various  shapes  warning  the  de- 
voted wretch  of  death  and  woe.  Smollett. 
Davy  Jones's  locker,  the  ocean ;  specifically,  the  ocean 
reiiarded  a.*  the  '_Tuve  id  all  who  perLsh  at  sea. 

Dav5  lamp,  Davy's  lamp.    See  daiy}. 


dawk 

To  hear  the  pratling  of  any  such  Jack  Straw, 
For  «  hen  hee  hath  all  done.  I  compte  him  but  a  very  date. 
Ji.  Edtcarda,  Uanion  and  Pj-thias. 

3.  A  sluggard;  a  slattern.     [Prov.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 

1  will  not  be  ane  date.  I  wyl  not  sleip. 

G<iv\n  Douijla^,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  452. 

But  I  see  that  but  [without]  spinning  111  never  be  braw, 
But  gae  by  the  name  of  a  dilp  or  a  da. 

A.  Jloitu,  Helenore,  p.  135. 

daw3(da),r.  [Sc. and E. dial.;  a var. of  doir, (to^ 
q.  v.]  I.  intran.<<.  To  thrive;  prosper;  recover 
health  or  spirits. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  recover  one's  spirits; 
hearten  ;  encourage ;  cheer. 

Tyll  with  good  rapps 
And  heuy  clappes 
He  daxcdf  him  up  again. 

Sir  T.  More.  Four  Things. 

Daw  thon  her  up,  and  1  will  fetch  thee  forth 
Potions  of  comfort,  to  repress  her  pain. 

Grerne.  James  IV.,  v, 

daw^tCda),!-.?.  [Seeadair2.]  To  daunt;  frighten. 
She  thought  to  daw  her  now  as  she  had  done  of  old. 
Jtuineui  ami  Juliet,  Malone's  Suppl.  to  Shak..  I.  333. 

dawbt,  I',  and  n.     See  daub. 
dawcockt  (da'kok),  n.     A  male  daw;  a  jack- 
daw ;  hence,  figuratively,  an  empty,  chattering 
fellow. 
The  dosnel  daiocock  comes  dropping  among  the  doctore. 
Withalf,  Diet.,  p.  558. 
dawd,  ".     See  daud. 

dawdle  (da'dl),  i: ;  pret.  and  pp.  dawdled,  ppr. 
dairdtimi.  [A  coUoq.  word,  appar.  a  var.  of  dad- 
<??'.]  I.  intrans.  To  idle;  waste  time;  trifle; 
loiter. 

Mrs.  Bennet,  having  dawdled  about  in  the  vestibule  to 
watch  for  the  end  of  the  conference,  .  .  .  entered  the 
breakfast-room.  Jane  Auften,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  95. 
Next  to  the  youth  who  has  no  calling,  he  is  most  to  be 
pitied  who  toils  without  heart,  and  is  therefore  forever 
da ifrfdn;;  — loitering  and  lingering,  instead  of  striking 
with  allhis  might. 

W.  Mathews,  Getting  on  in  the  World,  p.  16.S. 

n.  trans.  To  waste  by  trifling :  withairai/;  as, 
to  diiicdle  nicay  a  whole  forenoon, 
dawdle  (da'dl),  n.     [<  daicdk,  c]     Atrifler;  a 
dawdler.     [Rare.] 
Where  is  this  dawdle  of  a  housekeeper? 

Coliiian  and  (iarrick.  Clandestine  Marriage,  i.  2. 

dawdler  (da'dler),  n.  One  who  dawdles;  a 
trifler ;  an  idler. 

dawdUng  (da'dling),j).  a.  Sauntering;  idling. 
There  is  the  man  whose  rapid  strides  indicate  his  ex- 
citement, and  the  slow  and  daicdlimj  walk  indicative  of 
pmposeless  aim.    F.  Warner,  Physical  Expression,  p.  68. 

daw-dressing  (da'dres  ing),  n.  The  assump- 
tion of  qualities  one  is  not  entitled  to ;  the  as- 
sumption of  the  achievements  or  claims  of  an- 
other as  one's  own:  in  allusion  to  the  fable 
of  the  daw  that  dressed  itself  with  peacock's 
feathers.     [Rare.] 

Thev  would  deem  themselves  disgraced  had  they  been 
guilty^  even  in  thought,  of  a  simulation  similar  to  this— 
howbeit  not  in  danger  of  being  ignominiously  plucked  for 
so  contemptible  a  daw-dreising.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 


Dauw  {Equus  burchelU:. 

resembling  the  quagga  in  some  respects,  but 
having  the  coloring  of  a  zebra.  Also  called 
bontf -quagga. 

Davallia  (da-val'i-a),  H.  [XLi.,  named  after 
Edmond  Ihirall,  a  Swiss  botanist.]  A  genus 
of  polypotliaceous  ferns,  having  scaly  creeping 
rhizomes,  whence  the  name  hare's-foot  fern  ap- 
plied to  D.  Canarieiisis.  The  fronds  are  sometimes 
pinnate,  but  more  freiiuently  pinnately  decompound,  be- 
ing elegantly  cut  into  numerous  small  iii\1sions.  The  son 
are  borne  close  to  the  margin.  The  indilsium  which  covers 
each  is  attached  by  its  iiase  to  the  end  of  a  vein,  and  is  free 
at  the  opposite  side.  The  number  of  species  slightly  ex- 
ceeds 100,  and  they  are  most  numerous  in  the  tropics  of 
the  old  world.  Some  of  the  species  are  among  the  most 
elegant  ferns  in  cultivation. 

davenport  (dav'n-port),  n.  [Also  devonport  ; 
from  tlio  surname  Davenport :  compare  Devon- 
port,  since  1824  the  name  of  a  town  in  Eng- 
land.]    A  kind  of  small  writing-desk. 

davidt,  ".     -^vt  obsolete  form  of  davit. 

Davidic,  Davidical  (da-vid'ik.  -i-kal),  a.  [< 
David  +  -ii:  -ii<;/.]  Of.  pertaining  to,  or  de- 
rived from  Da\-id,  king  of  Israel. 

We  cannot  well  stop  short  of  the  admission  that  the 
Psalter  must  contain  Dacidic  psalms,  some  of  which  at 
least  may  be  identitted  by  judicious  criticism. 

Eiteyc.  Brit.,  Vl.  S41. 

Davidist  (da'vid-ist),  n.  [<  /)arirf  (seedets.) 
+  -w(.]  1.  One  of  the  followers  of  David  of 
Dinant  in  Belgium  (hence  called  Dinanto).  who 
taufht  extreme  pantheistic  doctrines.  His  trea. 
tjse'^'QnatemuU  was  burned  by  a  synod  at  Paris  in  1209. 
and  the  sect  was  stamped  out  by  persecution. 


dav^e(da'vin).  ,,.     ^^!-F:!^^Z<^-^^;^  dawdy  (da'di),  »,and«.  , .Same  as  ^,rrf. 


riH«.]     A  Vesu\'ian  mineral  related  to  cancri 
nite :  in  part,  perhaps,  identical  with  micro- 
sommite. 

davyum  (da'vi-um),  n.  [Nil.,  better  *davium  ; 
so  called  after  Sir  H.  Davy :  see  davite.']  A  met- 
al of  the  platinum  group,  whose  discovery  was 
announced  in  1877  by  Kern  of  St.  Petersburg. 
He  found  it  associated  with  the  metals  rhodium  and  iridi- 
um in  some  platinum  ores,  and  described  it  as  a  hard  sil- 
very metal,  slightly  ductile,  extremely  infusible,  and  hav- 
ing a  density  of  9.3S5  at  25*  C.  Its  existence  as  an  clement 
has  not  been  established. 

dawlf  (da),  f.  i.  [<  ME.  daireji,  dozen  (also  daien, 
dai/cn:  see  day^,  v.)  =  AS.  dogian  (=  D.  da- 
geii  =  MLG.  LG.  dogen  =  G.  tagen  =  Icel. 
dago  =  Sw.  dagas  =  Dan.  doges),  become  day, 
<  dwg,  day:  see  day^,  and  cf.  rfairn.]  To  be- 
come day;  dawn. 

Tyl  the  day  dawede  these  damseles  daunsede, 

That  men  rang  to  the  resurreccionn ;  and  with  that  ich 

awakede.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  471. 

The  cock  doth  craw,  the  day  doth  daw. 

The  Wi/e  o/  Ushers  Well  (ChUds  Ballads.  I.  216). 


da  wet,  ".     A  Middle  EngUsh  form  (in  oblique 

cases)  of  day^ Of  dawet,  of  dawest,  of  llfe-dawet, 

out  of  life :  with  do  or  frn'n;?.    See  adaw^,  et>-mology. 
*lle  that  nolde  tume  to  God  he  broujt  hem  sone  qf 
daw.:  Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  53. 

daw-fish  (da'fish).  n.     [Appar.  a  corruption  of 
dog-tish.']     The  lesser  dog-fish,  one  of  the  scyl- 
Uoid  sharks.     [Orkneys.] 
dawing  (da'ing),  «.     [<  SIE.  daivyng,  damage 
dairunge,  <  AS.  dogung,  dawn,  verbal  n.  of  da 
gian,\>ecome  dav,  dawn :  see  rfair  1,  and  cf.  dawn 
iny.]      The   firs"t   appearance   of  day:   dawn 
dawning.     [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

.\nd  ek  the  sonne.  Titan,  gan  he  chide, 

.KnA  sevde,  "0  fol,  wel  may  men  the  despise. 

That  hast  the  Dawywi  al  nyght  by  thi  side." 

Chaucer,  Troilus.  iii.  1465. 

Late  at  e'en,  drinking  the  wine. 

And  ere  they  paid  the  lawing 
They  set  a  combat  them  between, 

Toflght  it  in  the  da  id'n^.  OtdbaUad. 

da-wish  (da'ish),  a.    [<  daw^  +  -i;</ii.]    Like  a 
daw. 


daw2  (da),  H.    [<  ME.  dau-e  =  OHG.  /«/««.  MHG.     "»J '  ^  „  ^  j  „f  ,,„,^2,  q.  v.] 

.,  with  dim.  tahele,  tale,toUe,  also  («/,  toe,  <*?T?i,<ror  an  incision.  :  ' 


tdhe, 

dole,  G.  dohle,  a  daw;  cf.  MB.  taenia.  It.  taccola, 
a  daw,  from  MHG.  The  same  word  appears  as 
the  second  element  of  caddow,  q.  v.]  1 .  A  jack- 
daw.    See  dawcock: 

The  windy  clamour  of  the  dates.       Tennyson,  Geraint. 
2.  A  foolish,  empty  fellow.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
.\t  thi  tabull  nether  crache  ne  claw. 
Than  men  wylle  sey  thou  arte  a  daw. 

Babeet  Booi(E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  -25. 


A  hollow  or  an  incision,  as  in  timber. 

Observe  if  any  hollow  or  dawks  l)e  in  the  length. 

J.  Moxun,  Mechanical  Exercise.*. 

dawfcl  (dak),  r.  t.    [Also  written  dauk;  <  daick^, 
H.]     To  cut  or  mark  with  an  incision. 

Should  thev  apply  that  side  of  the  t.iol  the  e<ige  lies  on. 
the  swift  coming  about  of  the  work  would  .  .  .  jobb  the 
edge  into  the  stuff,  and  soda  irt  it.  .     .„ 

J.  Mozon,  Mechanical  Exercises. 

dawk-,  11.     See  dak. 


dawkin 

dawkint,  "•  [Also  rhinkin  :  <  ME.  Dawkin  (also, 
as  in  mod.  E.,  Iltiirkin  and  Dawkins,  as  sur- 
names), a  dim.  of  Daw,  Dauc,  a  reduced  form  of 
l)iuiii.'\    A  fool;  a  simpleton. 

dawm  (diim),  II.  [Also  wTitten  daum,  repr. 
Hind,  dam.']  An  East  hulian  copper  coin  of 
tlic  value  of  one  fortieth  of  a  rupee. 

dkwn  (dau),  i\  i.  [<  llE.  dau-iien  (late  and 
rare),  substituted,  through  influence  of  earlier 
noun  daiciiinije  (see  dawning),  for  reg.  daircn, 
dagen,  daien.  daijcn,   dawn:   see  dait-^,  diii/^.] 

1.  To  become  day;  begin  to  grow  light  in  the 
morning;  grow  light:  as,  the  morning  dawns. 

It  began  to  daicn  toward  the  first  day  of  the  week. 

JIut.  xxviii.  1. 

2.  To  begin  to  open  or  expand;  begin  to 
show  intellectual  light  or  power:  as,  his  genius 
dawned. 

Whether  thy  hand  strike  out  some  free  design, 
Where  life  awakes  and  rfajr/w  at  ev'ry  line. 

Popf,  To  Jlr.  Jervas. 

8.  To  begin  to  become  visible  in  consequence 
of  an  increase  of  light  or  enlightenment,  liter- 
ally or  figuratively;  begin  to  open  or  appear: 
as,  the  truth  dawns  upon  him. 

Briglitest  and  best  of  the  suns  of  the  morning  ! 
Dawn  ou  our  darkness  and  lend  us  thine  aid. 

Bp.  Heber,  Hjiun. 
I  waited  underneath  the  dawning  hills. 

Tennyson,  (Enone. 
There  has  been  gradually  da  icnin^  upon  those  who  think 
the  conviction  that  a  state-chui'ch  is  not  so  much  a  reli- 
gious as  a  political  institution. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  338. 

dawn  (dan),  H.  [<  dawn,  r.  The  older  nouns 
are  (/a«'i/i(/ and  (/««'/i/«9.]  1.  The  first  apiJear- 
ance  of  daylight  in  the  morning. 

ruirest  of  stars,  last  in  the  train  of  night. 
If  better  thou  belong  not  to  the  dawn. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  167. 

Full  oft  they  met,  as  davm  and  twilight  meet 
In  northern  clime. 

Lowell,  Legend  of  Brittany,  ii.  5. 

2.  First  opening  or  expansion;  beginning; 
rise;  first  appearance:  as,  the  dawn  of  intel- 
lect ;  the  dawn  of  a  new  era. 

Such  as  creation's  dawn  beheld,  thou  roUest  now. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iv.  182. 

But  no  cloud  could  overcast  the  dawn  of  so  much  genius 
anil  so  nmcli  ambition.  Macautay,  W^al'ren  Hastings. 

High  dawn,  the  first  indications  of  daylight  seen  above  a 
bank  of  cl'iiiils.  Qtinlt rough.  Boat  Sailer's  Manual,  p.  224. 
—  Low  dawn,  dayhn-uk  oil  or  near  tlie  horizon,  the  first 
streaks  of  light  being  low  down.  Qualtrough,  Boat  Sail- 
er's M:uill;ll,  p.  224. 

da'Wnering  (da'ner-ing),  p.  a.  Same  as  dander- 
ing. 

I  lead  a  strange  dawiwriny  life  at  present ;  in  general 
not  a  little  relieved  and  quieted. 

Carlyle,  in  Froude,  I.  108. 

da'Wning  (da'ning),  H.  [<  ME.  dawniiige,  dawen- 
ijnijc,  ddigening,  daicning,  daining,  etc.,  an  al- 
teration, through  the  infiueuee  of  Sw.  Dan. 
dagning,  dawn,  leel.  dagun,  diigtin,  dawn,  =  D. 
dagendc  (cf.  Icel.  divgn,  dikjn  =  Sw.  dijgii  = 
Dan.  diign,  day  and  night,  24  houi's),  of  the  reg. 
ME.  dawiiigc,  dawunge,  <  AS.  dagiuig,  dawn,  < 
da(/m«,  dawn,  become  day :  sredawii  and  (?((«'!.] 

1.  The  first  appearance  of  light  in  the  morn- 
ing; daybreak;  daiVn. 

On  the  inorowe,  in  the  dawenynne,  the  tidinges  com  in 
to  the  town  that  the  Duke  was  dede. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  77. 

Alas  poor  Harry  of  England,  he  longs  not  for  the  dawn- 
inij  as  we  do.  Shak.,  Hen.  \ .,  ili.  7. 

2.  First  advent  or  appearance  ;  beginning. 

Moreover  always  in  my  mintl  I  hear 
A  cry  from  out  the  dawnlny  of  my  life. 

Tennytton,  Coming  of  Arthur. 

da'Wpate  (da'pat),  «.  [<  daw^  +  pate.]  A  sim- 
pleton. 
da'WSOnite  (da'son-it),  n.  [After  J.  W.  Dawson 
of  Mdiilreal  (born  1S20).]  A  hydrous  carbon- 
ate of  sodium  and  aliimitiiiim,  occin'ring  ifi 
whitc-bUuled  crystals  at  Montreal,  and  in  the 
province  of  Siena  in  Italy. 

dawt,  daut  (di'it),  r.  I. ;  jiret.  and  pji.  dawtcd  or 
duwiit,  pjir.  dawling.  [Sc.;  liurdly  the  same 
as  dotcl,  t\.  v.]  To  regard  or  treat  with  affec- 
tion ;  pet ;  caress  ;  fondle. 

Ill  set  thee  on  a  cliuir  of  g.d.l, 

And  ditiit  thee  kindly  nii  ni>'  knee. 
Lord  Jamie  Duuylas  ^l•llild'3  Ualhlds,  I\'.  139). 

Much  dawted  by  the  gods  is  he, 

Wha"  to  the  Indian  plain 
Succesafu'  ploughs  the  wally  sea. 

And  safe  returns  again. 

Jiaiit^ay,  The  Poet's  Wish. 

dawtie,  da'Wty  (da'ti),  «.  [Sc,  dim.  from 
dawt.}    A  beloved  child;   a  darling;   a  child 


1465 

much  fondled  through  affection :  frequently 
used  as  a  term  of  endearment. 

It's  ten  to  ane  ye 're  uae  their  dawty. 

Shirref,  p'oems,  p.  333. 

dayl  (da),  )).  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dayc,  daie; 
<  ME.  dag,  dai,  dei,  diigi;  dawc.  dirge,  etc.,  < 
AS.  da-g,  pi.  dagas,  =  OS.  dmi  =  OFrics.  dei,  di 
=  MLG.  daeli,  Lu.  dag  =  1)'.  dag  =  OHG.  tac, 
MHG.  tac,  G.  tag  =  leel.  dagr  =  Sw.  Dan.  dag 
=  Goth,  dags,  day;  akin  to  AS.  (poet.)  dogor 
=  Icel.  diigr,  day.  Possibly  ult.  <  Ind.-Eur. 
V'  'dliagli,  Skt.  •{/  dull,  burn.  Not  connected 
with  L.  dies,  day  (see  dial).  Hence  rfaifi  and 
dawn.}  1.  The  period  during  which  the  suji  is 
above  the  horizon,  or  shines  continuously  on 
any  given  portion  of  the  earth's  sm-face;  the 
interval  of  light,  in  contradistinction  to  that  of 
darkness,  or  to  night;  the  period  between  the 
rising  and  the  setting  of  the  sun,  of  varying 
length,  and  called  by  astronomers  the  artificial 
day. 

And  God  called  the  light  Day,  and  the  darkness  he 
called  Night.  Gen.  i.  6. 

And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains. 

Mark  v.  b. 
It  was  the  middle  of  the  day. 
Ever  the  weary  wind  went  on. 

Tennyson,  Dying  Swan. 

Hence — 2.  Light;  sunshine. 

Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day.  Rom.  xiii.  13. 

It  is  directly  in  your  way,  we  have  day  enough  to  i)er- 
form  our  journey,  and,  as  you  like  your  enteitainnient, 
you  may  there  repose  yourself  a  day  or  two. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  225. 

While  the  day. 
Descending,  struck  athwart  the  halk  and  shot 
A  Hying  splendour  out  of  brass  and  steel. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  vi. 

3.  The  whole  time  or  period  of  one  revolution 
of  the  earth  on  its  axis,  or  the  space  of  twenty- 
four  hoiu'S ;  specifically,  the  interval  of  time 
which  elapses  between  two  consecutive  returns 
of  the  same  terrestrial  meridian  to  the  sun.  in 
this  latter  specific  sense  it  is  ealleii  the  witaral,  solar,  or 
a^tiononiieal  day.  Since  the  length  of  tin's  day  is  continu- 
ally varying,  owing  to  the  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit 
and  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  a  im-an  solar  day  (the  ciril 
day)  is  employed,  which  is  the  average  period  of  one  levo- 
lution  of  the  earth  on  its  axis  relative  to  the  sun's  position 
considered  as  fixed.  The  day  of  twenty-four  hours  may  be 
reckoned  from  noon  to  noon,  as  in  the  astrononiieal  or 
nautical  day,  or  from  midnight  to  midnight,  as  in  the  eiril 
day  recognized  in  the  United  States,  throughout  the  Brit- 
ish empire,  and  in  most  of  the  countries  of  Europe.  The 
Babylonians  reckoned  the  civil  day  from  sunrise  to  sun- 
rise ;  the  U mbrians,  from  noon  to  noon  ;  the  Athenians  and 
Hebrews,  from  sunset  to  sunset;  and  the  Komans,  from 
midnight  to  midnight. 

And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first  day. 

Gen.  i.  5. 
My  lord,  I  cannot  be  so  soon  provided  ; 
Please  you,  deliberate  a  day  or  two. 

.'Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  i.  3. 

4.  A  particular  or  regularly  recurring  period 
of  twenty-four  hours,  assigned  to  the  doing 
of  some  specified  thing,  or  connected  with 
some  event  or  observance:  as,  settling-rfo;/ ; 
hiU-day. 

Knipp's  maid  comes  to  me,  to  tell  me  that  the  women's 
day  at  the  playhouse  is  to-day,  and  that  therefore  I  must 
be  there,  to  encrease  their  profit.  Pepyi,  Diary,  IV.  29. 
Specifically  — («)  An  anniversary;  the  particular  day  on 
which  some  event  is  commemorated ;  as,  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's day ;  a  birthday;  New  Year's  day.  (Ii)  The  regit. 
iarly  recurring  period  in  each  week  set  apart  for  some  par- 
ticular purpose,  as  for  receiving  calls,  etc. 

Mr.  Gayman,  your  servant ;  you'll  be  at  my  Aunt  Susan's 
this  Afternoon  ;  'tis  her  Day,  you  know. 

.'Southern,  Maid's  Last  Prayer,  i. 

You  have  been  at  my  Lady  Whifier's  upon  her  Day, 
Madam ■;  Conyrece,  Double-Dealcr,  iii.  9. 

Ladies,  however,  have  their  days,  and  afternoon  tea  is 
as  mueh  an  institution  in  Australia  .as  at  home. 

Areh.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  75. 

5.  Time.  («t)  Specified  interval  or  space  of 
time  :  as,  three  years'  day  to  do  something ;  he 
was  absent  for  a' year's  day.  (6t)  Time  to  pay ; 
credit.     [I'iine  i.s  now  used  in  this  sense.] 

Faith,  then,  Ml  pray  you,  'cause  he  is  ray  neighbour. 
To  take  a  hundred  pound,  and  give  him  day. 

B.  Joiuon,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  iv.  1. 
(c)  Period  of  titne. 

At  twenty-one,  in  a  day  of  gloom  and  teiTor,  he  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  administration. 

Mueanlay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

{d)  Appointed  time ;  set  period;  appointment. 

After  long  waiting,  it  large  expences.  though  he  kepte 
not  day  with  them,  yet  lie  caine  at  length  tV  tooke  them 
in,  in  y«  night.         llrail^l'ord,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  12. 

If  niy  debtors  do  not  keep  their  day.  Vryden. 

(e)  Definite  time  of  existence,  activity,  or  in- 
fluence ;  allotted  or  iictual  term  of  life,  useful- 
ness, or  glory :  as,  his  day  is  over. 


day 

The  cat  will  mew,  and  dng  will  have  his  day. 

.Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

Lady  Sneer.  Why,  truly,  Mrs.  Olackitt  has  a  very  pretty 
talent,  and  a  great  deal  of  industry. 

Snake.  True,  madam,  and  has  been  tolerably  successful 
in  her  day.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

Oiu*  little  systems  have  their  day ; 
They  have  their  day  and  cease  to  be. 

Tennyson,  In  .Memoriam,  Prol. 

if)  A  time  or  period,  as  distinguished  from 
other  times  or  jieriods;  age:  commonly  used 
in  the  plural:  as,  bygone  days;  the  days  of  our 
fathers. 
JIucli  cruelty  did  the  Patavines  suffer  in  this  mans  daies. 
Cvryat,  Crudities,  I.  158. 

In  days  of  old  there  liv'd,  of  mighty  fame, 
A  valiant  prince,  and  Theseus  was  his  name. 

Dryden,  Pal.  atui  Arc,  i.  1. 

6.  A  distance  which  may  be  accomplished  in 
a  day  ;  a  day's  journey.     See  phrase  below. 

"Sire  Dowel  dwelleth,"  (fuod  Wit,  "not  a  day  hennes." 
Piers  Ploivnutn  (A),  x.  1. 

Beyond  this  He  is  the  maine  land  and  the  great  riuer 
Occam,  on  which  standeth  a  Towne  called  Pomeiock,  and 
six  dayes  higher,  their  City  Skicoak. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  84. 

7.  The  contest  of  a  day;  a  battle  or  combat 
with  reference  to  its  issue  or  residts:  as,  to 
carry  the  day. 

The  trumpets  sound  retreat,  the  day  is  ours. 

Shak..  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4. 

His  name  struck  fear,  his  conduet  won  the  day. 

Roscmnmon,  To  the  Duke  of  York. 

All  Fools'  day,  AH  Saints'  day,  All  Souls'  day.    See 

fool,  suiiit,  .<i'»?.— Ancient  of  days.  See  nHi/f«(.— An- 
niversary day.  SLe«/i/iiiriS(;/;(.  — Arbor  day.  Seear- 
t«r-(;(T,v.— Ascension  day.  See  asnn.^ioo.—A.  year  and 
a  day.  («)  A  full  year  and  an  extra  day  of  grace  ;  an  old 
law  term  denoting  the  period  beyond  which  certain  rights 
ceased.  See  year,  {b)  A  long  while ;  time  of  uncertain 
length.  lUuraorous.l  — Banian  days.  See  banian'i.— 
Bamaby  day,  the  day  of  St.  Barnabas.  See  Barnaby- 
briyht. 

That  man  that  is  blind,  or  that  will  wink,  shall  see  no 
more  sun  upon  St.  Bamabie's  day  than  upon  St.  Lucie's ; 
no  more  in  the  summer  than  in  the  winter  solstice. 

Donne,  Sermons,  vii. 

Bartholomew  day,  the  24th  day  of  August,  on  which  is 
lieUt  a  festival  in  honor  of  St.  Bartholomew,  one  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  and  which  is  noted  in  histoiy  as  —  (1) 
the  day  in  1572  on  which  the  great  massacre  of  French 
Protestants  (called  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre)  was 
begun  in  Paris  by  order  of  the  king,  which  order  was  exe- 
cuted in  other  towns  on  its  receipt,  last  in  Bordeaux  on  Oc- 
tober yd ;  (2)  the  day  in  lti02  on  which  the  penalties  of  the 
English  .\eX  of  I'nifornnty  came  into  force  :  (3)  the  liay  on 
which  a  meat  fair  (calltd  iljirth-ilomew  f:iirt  uas  held  an- 
muilly  atSinitliliel.l  in  bon.lon,  from  1133  t.>  l.s'i.^,  whetlce 
the  name  Bartholomew  attacluil  to  the  names  of  many  ar- 
ticles sold  there,  as  Bartholomew  baby,  Bartholomew  pig, 
Bartholomew  ware,  etc.— Bill  day,  in  the  I'nited  States 
House  of  Representatives,  a  day  (usually  Monday  of  each 
weikl  set  apart  tor  tlie  introduction  of  liills  by  members. 
-Black-letter  day.  See  Wmt/./d-r.— Break  of  day. 
See  //;. ■/J-.  — Canicular  days.  See  .(ih('c«(((,-.— Childer- 
mas day.  f^ee  chihl.ruios.—  Clvll  day,  the  mean  solar 
day  as  reco;;nized  by  tlic  state  in  civil  or  legal  and  busi- 
ness tiansaetioiis.     See  detinitioii   3,  aitove.— Cleansing 

days,  clear  days,  .see  the  a.ljeetivis.  Commemora- 
tion day,  commencement  day,  commission  day,  con- 
tango day.  See  the  .|uaiifyiiiK  wci'is.  Continuation 
of  days.  See  n)»(/H«(i(i"/i.— Costs  of  the  day.  See 
co.s/^.- Daft  days.  See  i(«/(.— Dark  days,  see  iMrti. 
—  Day  atJOUt.  {a)  On  alternate  days;  every  other  day. 
(6)  A  day  in  turn  ;  a  rtxed  recurrent  day. 

"  Husband,"  cjuoth  scho,  "content  am  I 

To  tak  the  pluche  my  dau  about." 
Wy.fof  .iuehtirmuchly  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  117). 

Day  by  day,  daily ;  every  day ;  each  day  in  succession  ; 

continually  ;  without  interndssion  of  a  day. 
Day  by  day  the  3ere  gon  i)asse. 
The  pope  hu'-sate  neuer  his  masse. 

Politieal  J'oews,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  88. 

Wlthynne  his  brest  he  kept  it  day  be  day. 

aenerydes(K  E.  T.  S.),  I.  228. 

Day  by  day  we  magnify  thee. 

Book  0/  Common  Prayer,  Te  Deum. 

Eating  the  Lotos  day  by  day.    Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters. 

Day  of  abstinence.  See  abstinenee.  -  Day  of  Brahma, 

in  flinihi  myth..  l.UOO  luahayui:asor  great  ages,  eneli  equal 
to  4..'12il.lliHJ  years. —  Day  Of  dOOm,  the  judi-'uienl-day.— 
Day  of  grace.  See  yraee.— Day  Of  trewi,  a  diet  or  meet- 
ing to  treat  of  a  truce  or  to  settle  disputes. 

With  lettres  to  diners  personis  on  the  Pordotiris,  for  the 
day  of  trew  to  be  haldin  eftir  the  dii-te  of  .\iiwie. 

Aecoants  of  Lord  lliyh  Treasurer  (1473). 

Days  in  banc,  in  Kny.  law,  days  set  apart  by  statute  or 
by  order  of  llie  court  when  writs  are  to  be  returned,  or 
when  the  party  shall  appear  upon  the  writ  served.— Days 
in  court,  -ipportunity  for  api)earanee  to  contest  a  case.— 
Day's  Journey,  a  somewhat  hiose  mode  of  measuring  dis- 
tance, es|ii(i:illy  in  the  East.  The  day's  journey  of  a  man 
on  foot  may  be  estimated  at  about  20  to  24  English  nnles. 
but  if  the  journey  is  for  many  days,  at  about  17J.  A  day's 
journey  on  horseback  may  be  taken  at  altout  2(i  to  30  miles. 
In  a  caravan  journey  with  camels  the  day's  journey  is  about 
30  miles  for  a  short  distance,  but  on  an  extended  line  some- 
what less.  The  mean  rate  of  the  daily  march  of  an  army 
is  abnut  14  miles  in  a  line  of  froni  eight  to  ten  marches ; 
but  fur  a  single  march,  or  even  two  or  three,  the  distance 
may  be  a  mile  or  two  longer,  or  for  a  forced  march  twice 


flay 

as  long  or  more.  The  ancient  Assyrian  day's  journey  (yum) 
was  6  parasangs  ;  tlie  marliala  of  Arabia,  S  parasangs.  In 
many  other  countries  tile  day's  journey  is  a  recognized 
unit.— Day's  work.  (H)Tliework  of  "iie  day.  (b)Naut., 
the  account  or  reckoning  of  a  sliip  s  iniirse  for  twenty-four 
hours,  from  noon  to  noon.— Decoration  day,  Derby 
day,  Dominion  day,  Easter  day.  See  tlie  qualifying 
words.—  Eating  days,  days  on  which  the  eating  of  meat 
wiis  allowed  in  the  Anglican  Church  before  the  Reforma- 
tion. 

Upon  eatynge  dai/es  at  dynner  by  eleven  of  the  clocke, 
a  first  ilynner'in  the  tynie  of  high  masse  for  carvers. 

Rules  of  the  Uoxise  of  Princess  CecilHUdK.  III.). 

Enneatical  days.  See  «n»jea(«;oi.— Evacuation  day. 
See  emmation.—Ta.at  day.  See/ast-ilai/. — For  ever  and 
aday.  Seeecer.- Good  day.  See.woi/.- Granddays.in 
old  Enfj.  law,  holidays  in  the  terms  of  court,  solemnly  kept 
in  the  inns  of  court  aud  chancery  :  viz.,  Candlemas  day. 
Ascension  day,  St.  John  Baptist  s  day.  and  All  .Saints'  day. 
Also  called  dies  nmi  jiirWiVi'.- Ground-hog  day.  See 
iooodchuck  dtui,  under  ivoodchuck.  —  Halcyon  days.  See 
halcyon.  —  High  day.  See  h  i<jh .  —  Holy-Cross  day,  a  fes- 
tival observed  in  the  Greek  and  Roman  Catholic  ciuu-ches 
on  September  14th,  in  commemoration  of  tlie  exaltation  of 
the  alleged  cross  of  Christ  after  it«  recovery  from  the  Per- 
sians, A.  D.  628.  Also  called  Hohiruud  dmi.  See  Exalla- 
lion  0/ the  Cross,  under  i-ro.^l.- Holy  days, days  set  apart 
by  the  church  in  especial  connneiiiorationof  certain  sacred 
persons  or  events.— Inauguration  day,  March  4th,  the 
day  when  the  President  elect  of  the  Cnited  States  takes 
the  oath  of  otHce.  [V.  S. ]  — Independence  day,  the  day 
on  which  the  Congress  of  tlie  North  American  colonies  of 
Great  Britain  (afterward  the  I'nited  States)  passed  the  De- 
claration of  Indepeiideiue  (.Tilly  4th,  1776).  Its  anniversary 
is  observed  as  a  national  Imliday.  [U.S.]  —  Innocents' 
day.  See  i'/iiir>,vn(. -In  one's  horn  days.  Seetomi.— 
Intercalary  day.  Sie  //(.s.«-j'(i).s-.— Lawful  day,  a  day 
on  wliieli  any  le^';d  act  may  be  performed  ;  a  week-day,  as 

distinguished  (r Sunday  or  a  lei-'al  lioliday.—  May  day. 

See  .fl/d!/.  — Memorial    day.      Same   as    Decunjliun   diiti 

(which  see,  under  (/.leiKdoH).— Midsummer  day,  name 
day.  See  the  qualifying  words.— New  Year's  day,  the 
first  day  of  a  new  year. 

And  also  Neicyers  Day,  sumtyme  bakward,  sunityme 
forward,  both  Day  and  nyght,  in  gret  fer  be  the  coste  of 
Turkey.  Tortcington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  59. 

Nine  days' wonder.  See  icoiirfcr.— Offering  day.  See 
(./cn/i;/.  — Officer  of  the  day.  See  .#.■.,■.- One  day. 
(a)  On  a  certain  or  particular  day,  referring  to  time  past. 

Oiie  day  when  Phoibe  fair 
With  all  her  band  was  following  the  chase. 

Speiiser. 

(6)  At  an  indefinite  future  time  ;  on  some  day  in  the  fu- 
ture. 
I  hope  to  see  you  one  day  fitted  with  a  husband. 

Shak,,  Much  Ado,  ii.  1. 

Heaven  waxeth  old,  and  all  the  spheres  above 
Shall  lok'  day  faint.  Sir  J.  Davits. 

One  of  these  days,  on  some  day  not  far  distant;  within 
a  slinrt  time:  as,  I  will  attend  to  it  oiw  iij'  these  days. — 
Order  of  the  day.    See  order.—  Rainy  day.    See  rainy. 

—  Red-letter  day.  See  red-letter.  —  St.  Andrew's  day, 
a  festival  observed  on  November  ;i0th  in  hon.ir  of  St.  An- 
drew, the  patron  saint  nf  Scotland.  -  St.  Crispin's  day. 
See  Cm7)i».  — St.  David's  day,  a  festival  oliserve<l  by  the 
Welsh  on  March  1st  in  honor  of  their  patron  saint,  St. 
David,  bishop  of  St.  David's  in  Pembrokeshire,  who  flour- 
ished in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  and  is  said  to  have 
lived  to  the  age  of  110.— St.  George's  day,  April  ■23d,  the 
day  observed  in  honor  of  St.  Ceorge,  tlie  patron  saint  of 
England.  — St.  Nicholas's  day,  liecember  Cth,  the  day 
observed  in  honor  of  St.  Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of  sail- 
ors, merchants,  travelers,  and  captives,  and  of  several 
countries,  especially  in  medieval  times,  and  reverenced 
especially  by  the  Dutch  (under  the  name  of  Santa  Clans, 
made  familiar  in  America  by  the  Dutch  settlers)  as  the 
guardian  of  children. —  St.  Patrick's  day,  .March  17th, 
the  day  observed  by  the  Irish  in  honor  of  St.  Patrick,  the 
apostle  and  patron  saint  of  Ireland,  who  is  supposed  to 
have  died  aliout  460.  — St.  Swithin's  day,  .Tuly  15th, 
a  festival  in  honor  of  St.  Swithin,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
852-862.  When  he  was  canonized  within  the  next  cen- 
tury, the  monks  desired  to  transfer  his  remains  from  the 
churchyard  at  Winchester,  where  he  had  at  his  own  re- 
quest been  buried,  to  the  cathedral,  and  selected  July  15th 
as  the  date.  Heavy  rains  lasting  for  forty  days  delayed  the 
transfer  :  hence  the  popular  saying  that,  if  rain  falls  on  St. 
Swithin's  liay,  it  is  sure  to  rain  continuously  bir  forty  ilays. 

—  St.  Valentine's  day,  February  14th.  see  raleiltme.— 
Sidereal  day,  the  interval  of  time  lieginningand  ending 
wilh  the  i»assage  over  tlie  meridian  of  the  vernal  equinox. 
It  is  uniformly  equal  to23  hours,  56  minutes.  4. 099  seconds, 
or  3  minutes,  55.901  seconds  less  than  the  mean  solar  daj . 

—  StlU  days,  a  name  given  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  to 
Maiiii'ly  Ihursday,  Good  Friday,  and  Holy  Saturday.— 
Thanksgiving  day.  See«mftA-.vr/ir,«;/.— The  day.  lo) 
The  iierind  or  time  spoken  of ;  time  then  (or  now)  prLsent. 

Looks  freshest  in  the  fashion  of  the  day. 

Tennyson,  The  Epic. 
(6)  To-day :  as,  how  are  ye  the  dayf    [Scotch.] 
But  we  maun  a'  live  the  day,  and  have  our  dinner. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xlii. 

The  day  before  (or  after)  the  fair,  loo  early  (or  too 
late).— The  days  of  creation,  the  periods  of  creative 
energy  into  which  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  divides  the 
creation  or  formation  -d  the  world.  The  nature  of  these 
days  cannot  lie  .leterinined  from  the  language  of  the  cliap- 
ter,  the  literal  meaning;  nf  which  is,  there  was  evening  (the 
close  of  a  period  of  light),  and  there  was  morning  (the  close 
of  a  period  of  darkness),  one  day.  — The  Great  Day  of 
Expiation.  Sec  expiation.  —  The  Other  day,  lately  -,  re- 
cently ;  not  long  ago. 

Celia  and  I,  the  other  Day, 

Walk'd  o'er  the  SandHills  to  the  Sea. 

Prior,  Lady's  Looking-Glass. 

The  time  of  day,  a  greeting :  as,  Ut  pass  the  time  of  day. 

Not  worth  the  time  of  day.  Shak.,  Pericles,  iv.  4. 


1466 

Hence  —  To  give  one  the  time  of  day,  to  salute  or  greet 
in  passing.  — This  day  week  or  month,  the  day  of  next 
week  or  iie.xt  month  which  corresponds  to  this  day. 

Ere  thi.^.dny.iniinth  come  and  gang, 

ily  wedded  wife  vese  be. 
Blanchefteur  and  Jellyjioriee  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  298). 

To  carry  the  day.    See  carry.—  To  have  seen  the  day, 

to  have  lived  in  or  witnessed  the  time  when  such  and  such 
a  thing  or  circumstance  was  different  from  what  it  is  now. 
An  old  woman  is  one  that  hath  scene  the  day,  and  is 
commonly  ten  yeares  younger  or  ten  yeares  older  by  her 
owne  confession  than  the  people  know  she  is. 

J,  Stephens,  Essays  (1615). 

Oh  Tibbie,  I  ha'e  seen  the  day 

Ye  wad  na  been  sae  shy. 

Burns,  Tibbie,  I  ha'e  seen  the  day. 
To  name  the  day,  to  fix  the  date  of  a  marriage.— With- 
out day,  l"!  an  iiidetinite  or  undeterniined  time  ;  without 
namiii;^  any  particular  day:  sine  die:  as,  the  committee 
adjourned 'ici(/iou(  dni/.— 'Woodchuck  day.  See  wood- 
clilirk. 

dayif  (da),  r.  [<  ME.  dayeii,  dtiien,  var.  of  dawen, 
da$cn,  <  AS.  iltKjiati,  116001116  day,  <  da'tj,  day: 
see  dflii'l,  c]  I.  in  trans.  To  become  day ;  dawn : 
same  as  diiw^. 

II.  trans.  To  put  off  from  day  to  day ;  ad- 
journ.    See  daying. 

day-  (da),  H.     [Supposed  to  be  a  coiTuj)tion  of 
i((//2.]     One  of  the  compartments   of  a  mul- 
lioned  window. 
day^t,  n.     Same  as  dcij'^. 
Dayak,  Dayakker,  «.    Same  as  Dyak. 
dayal  (da'yal),  H.     [Native  name  ;  also  written 
dahil,  q.  v.]     A  magpie-robin;  a  bird  of  the 
genus  Copsiclius  (which  see). 
day-bedt  (da'bed),  n.    A  bed  used  for  rest  dtu-- 
ing  the  day ;  a  lounge  or  sofa. 

Having  comje  from  a  day-bed,  where  I  have  left  Olivia 
sleeping.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  6. 

Mary.  Is  the  great  couch  up  the  Duke  of  Medina  sent? 
Altea.  'Tis  up  and  ready. 
Marg.  And  day-beds  in  all  chambers? 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  ill.  1. 

dayberry  (da'ber'''i),  n. ;  pi.  dayberries  (-iz). 
[Also  dial,  deberry ;  <  day  (rfai/1  ?)  -I-  fcprc^l.] 
An  English  name  for  the  wild  gooseberry. 

day-blindness  (da' blind "nes),  n.  The  com- 
mon name  for  the  visual  defect  by  which  ob- 
jects are  seen  distinctly  only  by  a  dim  light : 
the  opposite  of  daysiyht.  Also  called  night-sight, 
nocturnal  sight,  and  by  medical  writers  either  hemera- 
lupia  or  nyctalopia,  according  to  their  definition  of  these 
words. 

day-book  (da'buk),  «.  [=  D.  dagboek  =  Q. 
lagcbucli  =  Dan.  dagbo!/  =  Sw.  dagbok,  a  diary.] 
If.  A  diary  or  chronicle. 

Diarium  [L.].  .  .  .  RegiMre  Journel  [F.].  ...  A  dale 
booke,  conteiniiig  such  acts,  deeds,  and  matters  as  are  dailie 
done.  Nonienelator. 

The  many  rarities,  riidies  and  monuments  of  that  sacred 
building,  the  deceased  benefactors  whereof  our  day-bookes 
make  mention.  Lansdowne  MS.  (1034),  213. 

2t.  Naut.,  a  log-book. — 3.  In  bookkeeping,  a 
book  in  which  the  transactions  of  the  day  are 
entered  in  the  order  of  their  occurrence  ;  a  book 
of  original  entries,  or  first  record  of  sales  and 
purchases,  receipts,  disbursements,  etc. 

Primary  records,  or  day-books,  for  each  distinct  branch 
td  business.  Waterston.,  Cye.  of  Commerce. 

daybreak  (da'brilk),  n.  [Cf.  Dan.  dagbrwk- 
niiiy  =  Sw.  dugbraekning.']  The  dawn  or  first 
appearance  of  liglit  in  the  morning. 

I  watch'd  the  early  glories  of  her  eyes. 
As  men  for  daybreak  watch  the  eastern  skies. 

Dryden. 

day-coal  (da'kol),  n.  A  name  given  by  miners 
til  the  upper  stratum  of  coal,  as  being  nearest 
tlio  light  or  surface. 

day-dream  (da'drem),  n.  A  reverie ;  a  castle  in 
tlic  nir;  a  visloiiar.v fancy,  especially  of  wishes 
gratified  or  hopes  fulfilled,  indulged  in  when 
awake ;  an  extravagant  conceit  of  the  fancy  or 
imagination. 

The  vain  and  unprincipled  Belle-Isle,  whose  whole  life 
was  one  wild  day-dream  of  conquest  and  spoliation. 

Macaulay,  Frederic  the  (Jreat. 

day-dreamer  (da'dre"mer),  «.  One  who  in- 
dulges in  day-dreams;  a  fanciful,  sanguine 
schemer;  one  given  to  indulging  in  reveries 
or  to  building  castles  in  the  air. 

day-dreaming  (da'dre  ming),  h.  Indulgence  in 
reveries  or  in  faneifid  and  sanguine  schemes. 

To  one  given  to  day-dreaming,  and  fond  of  losing  him- 
self in  reveries,  a  sea  voyage  is  full  of  subjects  for  medi- 
tation. Irving,  Sketch-Ro<ik.  p.  18. 

day-dreamy  (da'dre"mi),  a.  Relating  to  or 
abounding  in  day-dreams ;  given  to  building 
castles  in  the  air.     [Rare.] 

day-feeder  (da'fe'''d^r),  n.  An  animal  that 
feeds  by  day.     If.  H.  Flower. 

day-fevert  (da'fe"v6r),  «.  The  sweating-sick- 
ness.   Davies. 


day-long 

day-flier  (da'Ai^er),  n.  An  animal  that  flies 
by  day. 

day-flower  (da'flou"er),  «.  The  popular  name 
of  plants  of  the  genus  Commelina. 

day-fly  (da'fli),  ».  [=  D.  dagvUegje  =  Dan. 
dognfluc  =  Sw.  dagfluga ;  cf.  6.  einlagsfliege, 
'  one-day's-fly.']  A  May-fly :  a  popular  name  of 
the  neuropterous  insects  of  the  family  Ephenie- 


Day-fly  \Ephetnera  [Potawanthtts\  rnarginatus),  natural  size. 

ridev :  so  called  because,  however  long  they 
may  live  in  the  larval  state,  in  their  perfect 
form  the.v  exist  only  from  a  few  hours  to  a  few 
days,  taking  no  food,  but  only  propagating  and 
then  dying.     See  Ephemeridce. 

day-hole  (da'hol),  n.  In  coal-mining,  any  head- 
ing or  level  communicating  with  the  surface. 

day-house  (da'hous),  «.  In  astroL,  the  house 
ruled  by  a  planet  by  day.  Thus,  Aries  is  the  day- 
house  of  Mars,  Gemini  of  Mercury,  Libra  of  Venus,  Sa- 
gittarius of  Jupiter,  and  A<]Uarius  of  Saturn. 

dayhouse  (da'hous),  n.     See  deyhoii.se. 

da3?ingt  (da'iug),  H.    [Verbal  n.  of  rfoyl,  c]    A' 
putting  off  from  day  to  day ;  procrastination. 

I  will  intreate  him  for  his  daughter  to  my  sonne  in  mar- 
riage ;  and  if  I  doe  obtaine  her,  why  should  I  make  any 
more  daying  for  the  matter,  but  marrie  them  out  of  the 
way?  Terence  in  English  (1614). 

day-labor  (da'la"bor),  n.  Labor  hired  or  per- 
formed by  the  day ;'  stated  or  fixed  labor. 

Doth  God  exact  day-labour,  light  denied? 

Milton.  Sonnets,  xiv. 

day-laborer  (da'la"bor-er),  ji.  One  who  works 
b.y  the  ila.y. 

In  one  night,  ere  glimpse  of  morn. 
His  shadowy  fiail  hath  thresh'd  the  corn. 
That  ten  day-labourers  could  not  end. 

Milton,  L'Allegro,  I.  109. 

daylight  (da'lit),  «.     [<  ME.  dai/li/lit,  dailiht, 

etc. ;  <  rfm/l  +  /w/'''^-]    1.  The  light  of  day;  the 

direct  light  of  the  sun,  as  distinguished  from 

night  and  twilight,  or  from  artificial  light. 

Or  make  that  morn,  from  his  cold  crown 

Aud  crystal  silence  creeping  down. 

Flood  with  full  daylight  glebe  and  town  ? 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

2.  Daytime  as  opposed  to  niglit-time  ;  the  time 
when  the  light  of  day  appears ;  early  morning. 

\'ysytynge  the  holy  place  aforesayd,  seying  and  heryng 
masses  vnto  tyme  it  was  day  light. 

Sir  Ii.  Guyl/orde,  PylgrjTiiage.  p.  38. 

3.  The  space  left  in  a  wine-glass  between  the 
liquor  and  the  brim,  and  not  allowed  when 
bumpers  are  drunk,  the  toast-master  calling 
out,  "No  daylights!"  [Slang.]— 4.  pi.  The 
eyes.     [Slang.] 

If  the  lady  says  such  another  word  to  me,  d  —  n  me,  I 
will  darken  her  daylights.  Fielding.  Amelia,  i.  10. 

5.  A  name  of  the  American  spotted  turbot, 
Lophopsetta  maculata,  a  fish  so  thin  as  to  be 
almost  triinsiiarent,  whence  the  name.     Also 

called  irindoir-pnne To  hum  daylight.    Seeinrni. 

daylighted  (da'li' ted),  a.  [<  daylight  +  -ed-.'\ 
Light ;  open.     [Rare.] 

He  who  had  chosen  the  broail.  daylighted  unencum- 
bered paths  of  universal  skepticism,  found  himself  still 
the  bondslave  of  honor. 

/(.  L.  .Sterenson,  The  Dynamiter,  p.  215. 

day-lily  (dii'lir'i),  w.  A  familiar  garden-plant 
of  the  genus  Hcmerocallis :  so  called  because 
the  beauty  of  its  flowers  rarely  lasts  over  one 
day. 

day-long  (da'16ng\  a.  [<  ME.  'daylong,  <  AS. 
dfcglang,  <  da-g,  day,  +  lang,  long.]  Lasting  aU 
day. 


day-long 


All  about  till;  tieUs  you  caught 
His  weary  daylong  cliiiping. 

Tenitysan,  The  Brnok. 

davlvt   «■     -■^"  "lisolete  foi-m  of  daily. 
daymaidt,  deymaidt  (da'mad),  n.    [<  day,  = 
dey^,  +  miiid.}    A  dairymaid. 
dayman  (da'man),  ». ;    pi.  daymen  (-men).     A 
dav-laborer;  one  hired  by  tlie  day. 
da^are  (da'mar),  n.     [<  </«;/!  -I-  marf2;  ef. 
Bio/i</«("f]    A  feeling  resembling  that  experi- 
enced in  nightmare,  but  felt  while  awake. 
The  daiiii'iire,  .Spleen,  by  whose  false  pleas 
Men  prove  mere  suicides  of  case. 

'^  Green.  The  Spleen. 

A  monstrous  load  that  I  was  obliged  to  bear,  a  daymart 
that  there  was  no  possibility  of  breaking  in,  a  weight  that 
brooded  ou  my  wits,  and  blunted  tlieni  1 

DU-lteni,  l)a\id  Copperfleld,  viii. 

day-nett  (da'net),  n.  A  net  for  catching  small 
birds,  as  larks,  martins,  etc.     Davics. 

As  larks  come  down  to  a  ,lay-net.  many  vain  readers 
will  tarry  and  stand  gazing  like  silly  passengers  at  an 
antic  picture  in  a  painters  shop.       „,,,_, 

Bnrinn,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Reader,  p.  IS. 

day-nurse  (da'ners),  «.  A  woman  or  gii-1  who 
takes  care  of  childi-en  during  the  day. 

day-nursery  (da'ner"se-ri),  n.  A  place  where 
poor  women  may  leave  their- children  to  be  taken 
care  of  during  the  day,  while  the  mothers  are 
at  work. 

The  day-nurserm  which  benevolence  has  established 

tor  the  care  of  these  little  ones  are  truly  a  blessing  to  the 

poor  mothers.  Pov-  Sci.  Mo..  XXVIII.  68t). 

day-owl  (da'oul),  «.     An  owl  that  flies  abroad 

by  day;    specifically,    the    hawk-owl,   Surma 

ttlida,  one  of  the  least  nocturnal  of  its  tribe. 

day-peep  (da'pep),  «.  The  dawn  of  day;  dawn. 

The  honest  Hardener,  that  ever  since  the  day-peepe,  till 

now  the  -Sunne  was  gi-owne  somewhat  ranke,  had  wrought 

painfully  about  his  bankes  and  seed-plots. 

Millon,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

day-rawet,   «•     [ME.,  also  dayreu-e,  <  day   + 
rawe,  rewe,  row,  in  ref .  to  the  line  of  the  hori- 
zon at  dawn:  see  day^  and  r«H'2.]     The  dawn. 
The  engles  in  the  daue-rewe  bloweth  heore  benie  [trmu- 
pets).  Old  Eng.  Miiceliany  (ed.  Morris),  p.  163. 

Owen  the  day -rawe  rase,  he  rysis  belyfe. 

Kiiuj  Alimimder,  p.  14. 

day-room  (da'rom),  ».  A  ward  of  a  prison  in 
which  the  prisoners  are  kept  during  the  day. 

day-rule,  day-writ  (da'rol,  -rit),  «.  In  Eng. 
law,  formerly,  a  rule  or  order  of  eom-t  per- 
mitting a  prisoner  in  the  King's  Bench  prison, 
etc.,  to  go  without  the  bounds  of  the  imson  for 
one  day. 

day-scholar  (da'skol"ar),  n.  1.  A  scholar  or 
pupil  attending  a  day-school. — 2.  A  scholar 
who  attends  a  boarding-school,  but  who  boards 
at  home. 

day-school  (da'skol),  n.  1.  A  school  the  ses- 
sions of  which  are  held  during  the  day:  op- 
posed to  ni(ihtsehooL—2.  A  school  in  which 
the  pupils  are  not  boarded:  distinguished  from 
inardinqsehool. 

dayshine  (da'shin;,  n.     Daylight.     [Rare.] 
Wherefore  waits  the  madman  there 
Naked  in  opan  dai/s/ii/ic' 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

daysight  (.da'sit),  n.     Same  as  nujM-hlindnesi.'i. 

daysman  (daz'man),  «. ;  pi.  daysmen  (-men). 
[<  day's,  poss.  of  day^,  +  man ;  that  is,  one 
who  appoints  a  day  for  hearing  a  cause.]  1. 
An  umpire  or  arbiter;  a  mediator. 
If  neighhonrs  were  at  variance,  they  ran  aotstreight  tolaw, 
Daieemen  took  up  the  matter,  and  cost  them  not  a  straw. 

Xew  Cmtome,  l.  260. 

Neither  is  there  any  daysman  betwixt  us.      Job  ix.  33. 
2t.  A  day-laborer;  a  dayman. 
He  is  a  good  days-man,  or  jounieyiiian,  or  tasker. 

S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  lo.-i. 

dayspring  (da'sin-ing),  n.     The  dawn  ;  the  be- 
ginning of  the  day,  or  first  appearance  ot  light. 
The  dayspring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us.    Luke  i.  "s. 
So  all  ere  davsj^ing,  under  conscious  night, 
Secret  they  llnish'ii.  .Millon,  1'.  L.,  vi.  .'.21. 

day-star  (da'stiir),   ».     [<  ME.  daysterre,  dai- 

slerrv  (also  <laislcrn,  daystarne,  after  Scaiid.),  < 

AS.  dwi/sieiirrii,  the  morning  star,  <  (hvff,^  dsiy,  + 

steorra,  star.]    1 .  The  morning  star.    See  .v^(/'. 

I  meant  the  daystar  should  not  brighter  rise. 

B.  Jo^ison. 

2.  The  Bun,  as  the  orb  of  day. 

So  sinks  the  day-star  in  the  ocean  lied. 

ilUton,  Lycidaa,  L  I6S. 

day-tale  (da'lal),  n.  and  «.  I.  ".  The  amount 
of  work  done  during  the  day;  work  dune  by  a 
day-laborer.     See  ilaytaler. 

II.  a.  Hired  by  the  ilay.     iS<er«c._Day-tale 
pace,  a  slow  pace.    [  I*rov.  Knp.  I 


1467 

daytaleman  (da'tal"man),  «.  Same  as  day- 
taler. 

daytaler  (da'ta'ler),  n.  [E.  dial,  also  dataUr, 
duitler;  <  dai/tale  +  -er.]  A  day-laborer;  a 
laborer,  not  oiie  of  the  regular  hands,  who  works 
bv  the  dav.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

daytime  <  da'tim),  ».  That  part  of  the  day  dur- 
ing which  the  sun  is  above  the  horizon ;  the 
time  from  the  first  appearance  to  the  total  dis- 
appearance of  the  sun. 

In  the  daytime  she  [Fame]  sitteth  in  a  watch-tower,  and 
flieth  most  by  uight. 

Ilacon,  Fragment  of  an  Essay  on  Fame. 

daywoman  (da'wum"an),  «.;  pi.  daywomen 
(-wim  en).  [<  day,  =  dey^,+ woman.']  Adairy- 
maid.     [Rare.] 

For  this  damsel,  I  must  keep  her  at  the  park :  she  is  al- 
lowed for  the  day-woman.  Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  l.  2. 


day-work  (da'werk),  n.  [=  Sc.  darg,  dark 
(see  dar(i),  <  ME.  *daiwerk,  <  AS.  dwtjwcorc,  < 
da:(j,  day,  -t-  weorc,  work.]  1.  Work  by  the  day ; 
day-labor. 

True  labourer  in  the  vineyard  of  thy  lord. 

Ere  prime  thou  hast  th'  imposed  day-work  done. 

Fairfax,  tr.  of  lasso. 

2.  Work  done  dirring  the  day,  as  distinguished 
from  that  done  during  the  night.— 3t.  An  old 
superficial  measure  of  land,  equal  to  foiu' 
perches. 

day-writ,  »■     See  deiy-ruU. 

daze  (daz),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dazed,  ppr.  da:m(i. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  dase,  Sc.  also  spelled  daise, 
daize)  <  ME.  da.sen,  stupefy,  intr.  be  stupefied 
(different  from,  but  appar.  in  part  confused 
with,  dasiven,  dasewen,  become  dark  or  dim),  < 
Icel.  *dasa,  refle.K.  dasask,  become  weary  or  ex- 
hausted, lit.  daze  one's  self,  =  Dan.  da.se  =  Sw. 
dasa,  lie  idle.  Connection  with  doze  doubtful : 
see  doze.  See  also  dare".  Hence  freq.  dazzle. 
Cf.dasiberd,  dastard.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  stun  or 
stupefy,  as  with  a  blow  or  strong  drink;  blind, 
as  by  excess  of  light ;  confuse  or  bewilder,  as 
by  a  shock. 
For  he  was  dased  of  the  dint  and  half  dede  him  semyd. 
King  Alisaunder,  p.  136. 

Some  extasye 
Assotted  had  his  sence,  or  dazed  was  his  eye. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  viu.  22. 

Some  flush'd  and  others  dazed,  as  one  who  wakes 
Half-blinded  at  the  coming  of  a  light. 

Tennyson,  Coming  of  .\rtbur. 

2.  To  spoil,  as  bread  or  meat  when  badly  baked 
or  roasted.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Il.t  intrans.  1.  To  be  stunned  or  stupefied; 
look  confused. 

Thin  eyen  dasen.    Chaucer,  Prol.  to  .Manciple's  Tale,  1.  31. 

2.  To  be  blinded  or  confused,  as  by  excess  of 

light. 

Whose  more  than  eagle-eyes 
Can  view  the  glorious  flames  of  gold,  and  gaze 
On  glittering  beams  of  honor,  and  not  daze. 

Quarks,  Emblems,  iii.,  Entertainment. 

3.  To  wither;  become  rotten. 
daze  (daz),  n.     1.  The  state  of  being  stunned, 

stupefied,  or  confused. 

As  .Mrs.  Uaylord  continued  to  look  from  her  to  Bartley 
in  her  daze,  Marcia  added,  simply,  "We're  engaged, 
mother."  Howells,  Modern  Instance,  iv. 

2.   In  miiiinq,  a  glittering  stone. 
dazed  (dazd),  ^j.  «.     1.  Stunned;  stupefied. 
"  J.et  us  go,"  said  the  one,  with  a  sullen  dazed  gloom  in 
hisf.ice.  Miss  Dela  l<anife(Omia.). 

2  Dull;  sickly.— 3.  Spoiled,  as  ill-roasted 
meat.— 4.  Raw  and  cold.— 5.  Cold;  benumbed 
with  cold.— 6.  Of  a  dun  color.  [In  the  last  five 
senses  prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

dazedly  (da'zed-li),  adr.  In  a  dazed,  bewjlder- 
imI.  or  stuiiid  manner. 

dazedness  (da'zed-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
(luzed,  stunned,  or  confused. 

dazeg  (da'/.cg),  n.     A  dialectal  form  of  daisy. 

daziet,  daziedt.    obsolete  spellings  of  daisy, 

daisied. 
dazy  (da'zi),  a.  [So.  also  daify,  daiste,  etc. ;  <  daze 
-t-  -,/.]  Cold;  raw:  as.  a  */-// day.  [Scotch.] 
dazzle  (daz'l),  v.;  pret.  and  m..  dazzled,  ppr. 
dazzliiii/.  [Freq.  of  dazr.]  I.  tran.t.  1.  lo 
overpower  with  light;  hinder  distinct  vision  ot 
by  intense  light ;  dim,  as  the  sight,  by  excess 
of  light. 

Dark  with  excessive  bright  thy  skirts  ajipear, 
Vet  dazzle  heaven  ;  that  brightest  seraphim 
ADProach  not,  but  with  both  wings  veil  their  eyes. 
Milton,  V.  L.,  ni.  381. 

Then  did  the  glorious  light  of  the  r.os|icl  shine  forth, 
and  dazzle  the  eyes  even  ot  those  who  were  thought  to  see 
best  aud  furthest.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  ni. 


de- 

2  Figuratively,  to  overpower  or  confound  by 
splendor  or  brilliancy,  or  with  show  or  display 
of  any  kind. 

His  sparkling  eyes,  replete  with  wrathful  Are, 

Mole  dazzled  and  drove  back  his  enemies 

Than  mid-day  sun,  tierce  bent  against  their  fac_es. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 

II.   intrans.    It.  To  be  stupefied;  be  men- 
tally confused. 

Sure,  I  dazzle : 

There  cannot  be  a  faith  in  that  foul  woman. 

That  knows  no  god  more  mighty  than  her  raiscblets. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Maids  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 

2.  To  be  overpowered  by  light;  become  un- 
steady or  waver,  as  the  sight. 

I  dare  not  trust  these  eyes ; 
They  dance  in  mists,  and  dazzle  with  surprise. 

•"  Dryden. 

3.  To  be  overpoweringly  or  blindingly  bright. 
—  4.  Figuratively,  to  excite  admiration  by  bril- 
liancy or  sho-wy  qualities  which  overbear  criti- 
cism. .    ,    . 

Ah   friend  !  to  dazzle  let  the  vain  design. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  u.  219. 

dazzle  (daz'l),«.    {_<  dazzle,  v.]    1.  Brightness; 

splendor;  excess  of  light. 

The  arena  swam  in  a  dazzle  of  light. 

i.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  359. 

2    Meretricious  display;  brilliancy.     Moore. 
dazzlement    (daz'l-ment),    «.      \_<  dazzle   + 
-ment.]     1.  The  act  or  power  of  dazzling;  daz- 
zling effect. 

It  beat  back  the  sight  with  a  dazzienieiif. 

Do7me,  Hist.  Septuagint,  p.  55. 

2.  That  which  dazzles. 


Many  holes,  drilled  in  the  conical  tunet-roof  of  this 
vagabo'nd  Pharos  (a  hand-lanthornj,  let  up  spouts  of  daz- 
zlement  into  the  bearer's  eyes  ...  as  he  paced  forth  in 
the  ghostly  darkness.  ,      ^     „      , 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  A  Plea  for  Gas  Lamps. 

dazzler  (daz'ler),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
dazzles ;  specifically,  one  who  produces  an  ef- 
fect by  gaudy  or  meretricious  display.  [Chiefly 
colloq.] 

Mr  Lunibey  shook  his  head  with  great  solemnity,  as 
thou"h  to  imply  that  he  supposed  she  must  have  been 
rather  a  dazzler.  Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  xxxvi. 

dazzlingly  (daz'ling-li),  adv.  In  a  dazzling  or 
blinding  manner ;  confusingly ;  astonishingly. 

Pompey's  success  had  been  dazzlingly  rapid. 

Frmtde,  Cffisar,  p.  131. 

dbk.  In  com.,  a  common  contraction  for  draw- 
hack.  ,       ,        ^   . 

D-block  (de'blok),  n.  [<  D  (from  the  shape)  + 
hlockX.]  A  block  formerly  bolted  to  a  ship  s 
side  in  the  channels,  and  through  which  the 
lifts  were  rove. 

D   C.     In  music,  an  abbreviation  of  da  capo. 

d!  C'  L.  An  abbreviation  of  Latin  doctor  civilis 
let/is,  Doctor  of  Civil  Law. 

D.  D.  An  abbreviation  of  Latin  (ML.)  divinita- 
t'is  doctor,  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

d/d.  An  abbreviation  of  days'  dat<;  (days  after 
date)  used  in  commercial  writings:  as,  to  make 
out  a  bill  payable  30  did  (.30  days  after  date). 

D.  D.  S.  An  abbreviation  of  Doctor  of  Dental 
Surgery,  a  degree  confeiTed  upon  the  graduates 
of  a  dental  college. 

del  (de),  n.  [Also  written  dee,  <  ME.  de,  <  AS. 
de,  <  L.  de,  the  name  of  the  fourth  letter,  <  d, 
its'  proper  soimd,  +  -e,  a  vowel  used  with  con- 
sonants to  assist  their  ut  terance.]  The  fourth 
letter  of  the  Latin  and  English  alphabets.  It  is 
rarely  spelled  out,  being  usually  represented  by 
tlie  simple  character.      See  D,  1. 

de-,  /"•'■/'.  [(1 )  ME.  de,  <  OF.  de,  F.  de  =  Sp.  Pg.  de 
=  It.(/(,<L.(/c,  from.of,  etc.:seerff-.  (2)<'L.de: 
see  (/(■!.]  1.  A  French  preposition,  found  in 
English  only  in  some  French  phrases,  as  couhur 
de  rose,  or  in  proper  names,  as  in  Simon  de  ilont- 
fnrt,  Ca'ur  de  Lion,  De  Icre,  etc.,  either  of  Mid- 
dle English  origin,  or  modern  and  mere  French. 
Its  use  111  such  names,  following  the  name  juiiper,  anil 
preceding  what  was  originally,  in  most  cases,  the  name  of 
an  estate  led  to  its  aceciitanee  as  evidence  of  noble  or 
gentle  descent,  corresponding  in  this  to  the  German  roii 
ami  the  Dutch  ran.  Unt  as  the  particle  m  iiroper  names 
often  originated  without  any  such  implication,  and  has 
also  been  often  assumed  without  authority,  it  is  m  itself 
of  no  value  as  such  evidence. 

2.  A  Latin  preposition,  meaning 'from 'or  ot. 
occurring  in  certain  jihrases  often  used  in  Eng- 
lish :  as,  (/(•  novo,  anew ;  de  facto,  of  fact ;  dc 
jure,  of  right. 
de-  [(1)  ME.  de-,  <  OF.  de-,  often  WTitten  des-, 
def-,  V.  de-.  de-  =  Sp.  Pg.  de-  =  It.  de-,  di-,  < 
L.'  (/(-,  prefix,  de,  prep.,  from,  avNay  from,  down 
from,  out  of,  of,  etc.  (2)  ME.  de-,  def-,  <  OF. 
def-,  des-,  de-,  mod.  F.  de-,  <  L.  dif-,  dts- :  see 


de- 

dis;  dif-.'\  1.  A  verb-prefix  of  Latin  origin, 
expressing  in  Latin,  aud  hence  with  modifica- 
tions in  modern  speech,  various  phases  of  the 
original  meaning  'from,  away  fi'om,  do«ii  from.' 
(1)  Sepaiativu,  denoting  deijarture  or  removal  —'off,  from 
off,  away,  down,  out,'  or  cessation  or  removal  of  the  fun- 
damental idea;  de-  privative,  equivalent  to  vn-  or  dig- 
privative.  {'2)  Completive — 'through,  out,  to  the  end," 
etc.  (."?)  Intensive :  a  force  often  lust  in  English.  (See 
examples  following.)  In  some  words  the  separative  or 
privative  force  of  this  prefix  is  felt  in  English,  as  in  de- 
compose, demote,  being  in  such  meaning  often  used  as  an 
English  prefix  (de-  privative),  as  in  decehlralise,  de-Saxoti- 
ize,  derail,  etc.  It  is  less  distinctly  felt  in  words  like 
depress,  detract,  etc. ;  and  in  many  words,  where  it  has  in 
Latin  the  completive  or  intensive  force,  its  force  is  not 
felt  in  English,  as  in  deride,  denote,  etc. 

2.  In  some  words  a  reduced  form  of  the  origi- 
nal Latin  prefix  dis-,  Latin  dc-  and  rf(.«- being  in 
Old  French  aud  Middle  English  more  or  less 
merged  in  form  and  meaning  (see  dis-).  See 
defer^,  deface,  defame,  decry,  etc. 

-de.  A  form  of  "-(?!,  -d",  or  -erfl,  -ed-  in  older 
English,  as  in  solde,  iohie,  fledde,  etc.,  now  e.x- 
tant  only  iu  made,  the  (contracted)  preterit  and 
past  participle  of  make.     See  -ed^,  -ed~. 

d^ab,  II-     A  kind  of  do^,  the  ekia  (which  see) 


deacidification  (de  "a-sld"i-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
priv.  -I-  acidification.']  The  removal  or  neutral- 
ization of  an  acid  or  of  acidity. 
deacon  (de'ku),  )i.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deken  ;  < 
ME.  deken,  dekyn,  decon,  deacon,  diacne,  deaknv, 
<  AS.  deacon,  didcon  =  D.  deken,  diaken  =  MLU. 
diaken  =  G.  diakon,  diaconns  =  Icel.  djdkn,  djCik- 
ni,  a  deacon,  =  Dan.  degn,  a  parish  clerk,  =  Sw. 
djekne,  a  scholar  (Dan.  Sw.  diakonus,  deacon),  = 
OF.  diacne,  diacre,  F.  diacre  =  Pr.  diacre,  diagne 
=  Sp.  didcono  =  Pg.  It.  diacono,  <  LL.  diaconus 
=  Goth,  diakaunus,  a  deacon,  <  Gr.  iioKovo^,  a 
servant,  waitingman,  messenger,  eeeles.  a  dea- 
con; of  uncertain  origin;  perhaps  related  to 
iiCiKciv,  pursue,  cause  to  run.  The  Teut.  forms 
appear  to  have  been  in  part  confused  with  the 
forms  belonging  to  L.  deeanus,  a  dean  (see 
d«(H'-),  and  with  those  belonging  with  G.  (Jef/ffi, 

etc.,  AS.  thegn,  E.  thane  (see  thane).']  1.  Ec-  deaconess  (de'kn-es),  n 
eles.,  one  of  a  body  of  men,  either  forming  an  eonisse  ;  =D.  diakones 
order  of  the  ministry  or  serving  merely  as 
elected  officers  of  indi^'idual  churches,  whose 
chief  duty  is  to  assist  a  presbyter,  priest,  or 
other  clergyman,  especially  in  administering 
the  eueharist  and  in  the  care  of  the  poor,  (n)  In 
the  apostolic  church,  one  of  an  order  of  ministers  or 
church-othcers,  inferior  to  apostles  and  presbyters,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  ser^-e  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  agape,  and  to 
minister  alms  to  the  poor.  It  is  generally  believed  that  the 
institution  of  this  ofHee  is  recorded  in  Acts  vi.  1-6,  where, 
although  the  word  deacon  (6ia«:o»'os,  minister)  is  not  used 
of  the  seven  persons  appointed,  the  corresponding  words 
"to  minister  or  serve  "(6iaxoreti)and  "ministration  "(6t«- 
Koyia)  are  employed.  By  an  analogy  with  the  Mosaic 
hierarchy,  St.  Clement  of  Rome  in  the  apostolic  age  called 
the  deacons  Lei'iteg,  and  this  use  of  the  word  Levite  long 
remained  frequent.  (6)  In  the  early  Chi-istian  chuich,  one 
of  the  third  order  of  the  ministry,  of  lower  rank  than 
bishops  and  presbyters.  The  deacons  applied  complete 
unction  to  men  in  preparation  for  baptism,  but  anointed 
women  on  the  forehead  only,  assisted  the  celebrant  at  the 
eueharist,  read  the  gospel  and  made  protlamations  dur- 
ing  the  liturgy,  maintained  order  in  the  congregation,  and 
cared  for  the  poor  and  sick.  Those  attached  to  episcopal 
sees  acted  as  the  bishop's  adjutants,  messengers,  and  rep- 
resentatives, and  when  belonging  to  a  great  patriarchal  or 
metropolitan  see  possessed  much  influence.  Hence  —  (c) 
In  the  i-ireek  Chiu-ch.  one  of  the  third  order  of  the  mini8tr>', 
similar  in  rank  and  duties  to  the  officer  of  the  same  name 
in  the  early  church,  (d)  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
a  member  of  the  third  order  of  the  ministry.  He  assists 
the  priest  throughout  the  celebration  of  the  eueharist  or 
mass,  and  reads  the  gospel.  The  principal  assistant  to  the 
celebrant  at  a  solemn  celebration  is  called  the  deacon, 
and  vested  accordingly,  whether  in  deacon's,  priest's,  or 
bishop's  orders,  (e)  In  the  Anglican  Church,  a  member 
of  the  third  order  of  the  ministry.  His  duties  are  to  as- 
aist  the  priest  in  divine  service,  especially  at  the  holy 
communion,  help  in  distributing  the  elements  to  the  peo- 
ple, read  the  Scriptures,  especially  the  cncharistic  gospel, 
catechize,  baptize  infants  in  the  absence  of  the  priest. 
preach  if  licensed  by  the  bishop,  and  seek  out  the  sick  and 
poor  aud  make  theimvants  known  to  the  curate.  Deacons 
cannot  consecrate  tlie  eueharist,  pronounce  absolution,  or 
give  benediction.    The  bishop,  priest,  or  deacon  w-ho  acts 

as  principal  assistant  at  the  holy  communion  is  ciUled     ^^^^  j  ^    ^i  ,^v/u    v*  v*^,*v«^u  vu-.»^u  ^ 

the  deacon  oi  gogpeter.  (/)  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  j'^"'i^'_  ~V^^"l^^"l.;T  «  "  r<''X.)^^n«"jr  .-■<  1 
Church,  a  meniTiei^f  an  order  of  the  ministry  next  below  dcacOnry  (de  kn-n),  n.  [<  deacon  +  -)y.] 
that  of  elder.  The  deacons  are  elected  by  the  aimnal  con- 
lerence,  are  ordained  by  the  bishop,  and  are  authorized 
to  assist  in  the  administration  of  the  eueharist,  to  admin- 
ister the  rites  of  baptism  and  marriage,  and  tt)  perform 
the  duties  of  a  traveling  preacher.  (</)  In  the  Baptist  and 
Congregation.al  churches,  one  of  two  or  more  olticei-s 
elected  by  each  church  to  distribute  the  elements  in  the 
communion  after  they  have  been  consecrated  by  the  minis- 
ter, and  to  act  as  the  advisers  of  the  pastor  and  as  the  al- 
moners of  the  charities  of  the  church.  (A)  In  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  one  of  a  niunber  of  officers  elected  by  a 
congregation  and  ordained  by  the  minister  to  assist  the 
session  in  the  care  of  the  poor  aud  in  the  general  manage- 
ment of  the  secular  affairs  of  the  church.  Deacnis  are 
not  always  appointed,  their  place  being  sometimes  sup- 
plied by  the  elders,  (i)  In  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the 
United  States,  one  of  a  number  of  laymen  chosen  to  at- 


1468 

tend  to  the  charities  and  temporalities  of  a  congregation. 
With  an  e*iual  number  of  elders  and  the  pastor,  the  dea- 
cons constitute  the  council  of  each  church  to  manage 
its  temporal  and  spiritual  affairs,  (j)  In  the  Mormon 
Church,  a  subordinate  official  who  acts  as  an  assistant  to 
the  teacher,  but  has  no  authority  to  baptize  or  administer 
tile  sacrament.     Mormon  Catechism,  xvii. 

2.  In  Scotland,  the  president  of  an  incorporated 
trade,  who  is  the  chairman  of  its  meetings  and 
signs  its  records.  Before  the  passing  of  the  Burgh 
Reform  .^ct  the  deacons  of  the  crafts  or  incorporated 
trades  in  royal  burghs  formed  a  constituent  part  of  the 
town  council,  and  were  underst*)od  to  represent  the  trades, 
as  distinguished  from  the  merchants  and  guild  brethren. 
The  deacon-convener  of  the  trades  in  Edinburgh  and  Glas- 
gow still  continues  to  be  a  constituent  member  of  the  town 
council. 

3.  [Allusion  not  clear.]     A  green  salted  hide 

or  skin  weighing  less  than  8  pounds Cardinal 

deacon.  See  (■a/(^'/«(r— Deacons'  seat,  in  New  England, 
a  i)ew  formerly  made  in  the  fiont  of  the  pulpit  for  deacons 
to  occupy.  —  Reglonary  deacon,  in  the  earhj  churcli,  a 
deacon  attached  to  one  of  the  seven  ecclesiastical  regions 
into  which  Rome  was  divided  from  very  early  times.  There 
was  one  deacon  for  each  region. 

deacon  (de'kn),  v.  t.  [<  deacon,  «.]  1.  To 
make  or  ordain  deacon. —  2.  To  read  out,  as 
a  line  of  a  psalm  or  hj-mn.  before  singing  it : 
sometimes  -with  of:  from  an  ancient  custom  of 
reaiiing  the  hymn  one-or  two  lines  at  a  time,  the 
congregation  singing  the  lines  as  read.  This  office 
was  frequently  performed  by  a  deacon.  The  custom  is 
nearly  as  old  as  the  Reformation,  and  was  made  necessary 
by  the  lack  of  hymn-books  when  congregational  singing 
was  introduced.     See  lin£,  v.  t. 

A  prayer  was  made,  and  the  chtu-ister  deaconed  the  first 
two  line's.  Goodrich,  Reminiscences,  I.  77. 

3.  To  aiTange  so  as  to  present  a  specious  and 
attractive  appearance;  present  the  best  and 
largest  specimens  (of  fruit  or  vegetables)  to 
^^ew  and  conceal  the  defective  ones:  as,  to 
deacon  strawberries  or  apples.  [Slang,  U.  S.] 
[This  sense  contains  a  humorous  allusion  to  the 
thrifty  habits  ascribed  to  the  rural  New  Eng- 
land deacons.]  Hence — 4.  To  sophisticate; 
adulterate  ;  "  doctor " :  as,  to  deacon  wine  or 
other  liquor.  [Slang.]  —  Deaconed  veal,  veal  unfit 
for  use.  as  when  killed  too  young.     |Connecticut.] 

[Formerly  also  dea- 

G.  diakoniss-in  =  Dnii. 

diakonisse  =  F.  diaconesse,  diaconisse  =  Sp.  Pg. 

diaconi^a  =  It.  diaconessa,  <  ML.  diaconissa, 

fem.  of  diaconus,  deacon:  see  deacon  and -fss.] 

1.  One  of  an  ecclesiastical  order  of  women  in 
the  early  church ,  who  discharged  for  members  of 
their  ovra  sex  those  parts  of  the  diaconal  office 
which  could  not  conveniently  or  fitly  be  per- 
formed by  men.  They  acted  as  doorkeepers  and  kept 
order  on  the  women's  side  of  the  congregation,  assisted 
at  the  baptism  of  women  and  administered  the  uuction 
before  baptism  except  the  anointing  of  the  forehead, 
instructed  female  catechumens,  took  chai'ge  of  sick  and 
poor  women,  and  were  present  at  interviews  of  the  clergj' 
with  women.  Such  an  order  was  especially  needed  in 
those  Christian  countries  where  Orientiil  seclusion  of  wo- 
men prevailed.  Deaconesses  were  required  to  remain  tm- 
mamed,  and  were  generally  selected  from  the  consecrat- 
ed virgins  or  from  the  order  of  widows.  In  the  Eastern 
Church  the  order  continued  into  the  middle  ages,  but  it 
is  not  certain  when  it  became  extinct.  In  the  Western 
Church  it  was  abolished  by  successive  decrees  of  councils 
during  the  fifth  and  succeeding  centuries,  and  became  11- 
niiUy  extinct  about  the  tenth.  Abbesses  were  sometimes 
called  deaconesses  after  the  order  became  obsolete. 

And  Rom.  x\i.,  I  coramende  vnto  you  Phebe,  the  deacon- 
isse  of  the  chiu-ch  of  Cenchris.       Tyndale,  'NVorks,  p.  '260. 

So  Epiphanius  :  There  is  an  order  of  deaconesses  iu  the 
church,  but  not  to  meddle,  or  to  attempt  any  of  the  holy 
offices.  Jer.  Taylor,  Office  Ministerial. 

2.  A  member  of  an  order  of  women  more  or  less 
fully  established  in  recent  times  in  several  Prot- 
estant churches,  with  duties  similar  to  the  pre- 
ceding; also,  a  member  of  the  Institution  of  Dea- 
conesses first  established  by  Pastor  Flicdner, 
of  the  United  Evangelical  Church  of  Prussia,  at 
Kaiserswerth  in  1836.  The  latter  are  wholly  devoted, 
by  engagements  for  fixed  periods,  to  charitable  work,  as  the 
nm'sing  of  the  sick,  etc.  They  reside  in  speci:U  houses, 
which  have  been  established  in  many  parts  of  the  world. 

deaconhood(de'kn-hiid),  «.    [ideacon  +  -hood.] 
1.   The  office  or  ministry  of  a  deacon :  deacon- 
ship. —  2.  A  bodv  of  deacons  taken  collectively. 
.     --..     •  ..  -.  .  ■      _  :    Dea- 

couship 

The  deacons  of  all  those  churches  should  make  up  a 
common  deaconry,  and  be  deacons  in  connnon  unto  all 
those  churches  in"  an  ordinary  way,  as  the  other  elders. 

Goodwin,  Works,  IV.  iv.  188. 

deacon-seat  (de'kn-set),  n.  A  long  settee  used 
by  lumbermen  in  camp.  It  is  heivn  from  a  single 
lug,  is  usually  a  foot  wide  and  five  or  six  inches  thick,  and 
is  raised  about  eighteen  inches  from  the  floor.  [U.  S.  and 
Canaila.) 

deaconship  (de'kn-ship),  n.  [<  deacon  -I-  -ship.] 
The  office,  dignity,  or  ministry  of  a  deacon  or 
deaconess. 


Even  the  apostolate  itself  [was]  called  a  deaconship. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1886),  II.  31. 


dead 

dead  (ded),  a.  and  n.  [Earlv  mod.  E.  also  ded; 
<  ME.  ded,  deed,  dead,  di/ad',  <  AS.  dead  =  OS. 
dod  =  OFries.  dad,  dath  =  MD.  D.  dood  =  MLG. 
dot,  dod,  LG.  dod  =  OHG.  MHG.  tot,  G.  tot,  todt 
=  Dan.  dod  =  Sw.  dod  =  Icel.  daudhr  =  (joth. 
dauths,  dead;  orig.  a  pp.  (with  suffix  -d,  -th, 
etc. :  see' -erf'-  and  -d~)  of  the  strong  vert  repre- 
sented by  Goth.  *diwan  (pret.  *dau,  pp.  diwans) 
=  Icel.  deiija  (pret.  do,  pp.  ddinn),  die:  see  di«l. 
Dead  is  thus  nearly  eqiuv.  to  died,  pp.  of  die. 
Cf.  death.]  I.  a.  1.  Having  ceased  to  live; 
being  deprived  of  life,  as  an  animal  or  vege- 
table organism ;  in  that  state  in  which  all  the 
functions  of  life  or  vital  powers  have  ceased 
to  act ;  lifeless. 
The  men  are  dead  which  sought  thy  life.         Ex.  iv.  19. 

Old  Lord  Dartmouth  is  dead  of  age. 

n'alpole.  Letters,  II.  234. 

Hence  —  2.  Having  ceased  from  action  or 
acti\^ty;  deprived  of  animating  or  moving 
force ;  brought  to  a  stop  or  cessation,  final  or 
temporary :  as,  dead  machinery ;  liead  &Sec- 
tions. 

All  hopes  of  Virginia  thus  abandoned,  it  lay  dead  and 
obscured  from  1590.  till  this  y;are  ltiO'2.  that  Captaine 
Gosnoll,  with  32.  aud  himselfe  in  a  small  Barke,  set  sayle 
from  Dartmouth  vpon  the  26.  of  March. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smiths  True  Travels,  I.  105. 

The  crackling  embers  on  the  hearth  are  dead. 

H.  Coleridge,  Night 

The  winds  were  dead  for  heat.  Tennyson,  Tiresias. 

3.  Not  endowed  with  life ;  destitute  of  life ; 
inanimate  :  as,  dead  matter. — 4.  Void  of  sen- 
sation or  perception ;  insensible  ;  numb :  as, 
he  was  dead  with  sleep ;  dead  to  all  sense  of 
shame. 

The  messenger  of  so  unhappie  newes 

Would  faine  have  dyde :  dead  was  his  hart  within. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  2L 

Everything, 

Yea,  even  pain,  was  dead  a  little  space. 

William  Morris,  Eai'thly  Paradise,  II.  357. 

That  white  dome  of  St.  Mark's  had  uttered  in  the  dead 
ear  of  Venice  "Know  thou  that  for  all  these  God  will 
bring  thee  into  judgment."  Ruskin. 

5t.  Haring  the  appearance  of  being  lifeless,  as 

in  a  swoon. 

Sir  J.  Minnes  fell  sick  at  Church,  and  going  down  the 
gallery  stairs,  fell  down  dead,  but  came  to  himself  again, 
and  is  pretty  »  eU.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  166. 

I  presently  fell  dead  on  the  floor,  and  it  was  with  great 
difficulty  I  was  brought  back  to  life. 

Fielding,  Amelia,  i.  9. 

6.  Resembling  death ;  still;  motionless;  deep: 
as,  a  dead  sleep ;  a  dead  calm. 

But  in  the  dead  time  of  the  night. 
They  set  the  field  on  fire. 

The  Boyne  Water  (ChUds  Ballads,  VII.  '256) 

In  the  dead  waste  and  middle  of  the  night. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  2. 

Her  hand  shook,  and  we  heard 
In  the  dead  hush  the  papers  that  she  held 
Rustle.  Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

Slowly  down  the  narrow  canal,  in  that  dead  stillness 
which  reigns  in  Venice,  swept  the  sombre  flotilla,  bearing 
its  unconscious  burden  to  the  Campo  Santo. 

r.  B.  Aldrich.  Ponkapog  to  Pesth,  p.  SO. 

7.  Utter ;  entire ;  complete ;  full :  as,  a  dead 
stop. 

I  was  at  a  dead  Stand  in  the  Course  of  my  Fortunes, 
when  it  pleased  God  to  provide  me  lately  an  Employment 
to  Spain,  whence  I  hope  there  may  arise  both  Repute  and 
Profit.  Howell,  I.etters,  I.  iii.  6. 

8.  Unvarying;  unbroken  by  projections  or  ir- 
regularities. 

For  every  dead  wall  is  covered  with  their  names,  their 
abilities,  their  amazing  cures,  and  places  of  abode. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Ixvili. 

The  long  dead  level  of  the  marsh  between 
A  coloring  of  unreal  beauty  wore. 

ir;ii((icr,  Bridal  of  Pennasook.  r. 

9.  Unemployed; useless;  unprofitable:  as,dead 
capital  or  stock  (such  as  produces  no  profit). 

Our  people,  having  plied  their  business  hard,  had  al- 
most knit  themselves  out  of  work ;  and  now  caps  were 
become  a  very  dead  commodity,  which  were  the  chief  stay 
thev  had  heretofore  to  trust  to. 

R.  Knox  (Arbers  Eng.  Garner,  I.  890). 

10.  DuD ;  inactive :  as,  a  dead  market. 
All  trades 

Have  their  dead  time,  we  see. 

MiddUton  (and  others).  The  Widow,  iv.  2. 

They  came  away,  and  brought  all  their  substance  in  to- 
bacco." which  came  at  so  dead  a  market  as  they  could  not 
get  above  two  pence  the  pound. 

Winthrop.  Hist.  New  England,  II.  10. 

1 1 .  Producing  no  reverberation ;  -without  reso- 
nance; dull;  hea\'y:  as,  a  dead  soxmd.. 

The  bell  seemed  to  sound  more  dead  than  it  did  when, 
just  before,  it  sounded  in  the  open  air.  Boyle. 


dead 


1469 


12   Tasteless;  vapid;  spiritless;  flat:  said  of  dead  (ded),  i'.     [<  ME.  deden,  <  AS.  dydan,a.\so 


liquors. — 13.  Without  spiritual  life:  as,  dead 
works ;  dead  faith. 

Ami  y"U  hatli  lie  quickened,  w!io  were  dead  in  tres- 
passes ttiui  sins.  Eph.  ii.  1. 

14.  Fixed;  sure;  unerring:  as,  a  dead  cer- 
tainty. 

Tlie  author  .  .  .  has  .  .  .  l)een  out  with  thousands  of 
sportsmen,  but  lie  never  yet  saw  a  dead  shot  — one  who 
cau  kill  every  time. 

Jl.  13.  RouseiKlt,  Game  Water-Birds,  p.  401. 

15.  Being  in  the  state  of  civil  death ;  cut  off 
from  the  right.s  of  a  citizen ;  deprived  of  the 
power  of  enjoying  the  rights  of  property,  as 
one  sentenced  to  iiuprisonmeut  for  life  for 
crime,  or,  formerly,  one  who  was  banished  or 
became  a  monk. — 16.  Not  communicating  mo- 
tion or  power :  as,  deail  steam ;  the  dead  spin- 
dle of  a  lathe. — 17.  Not  glossy  or  brilliant : 
said  of  a  color  or  a  sui'face. — 18.  Out  of  the 
game ;  out  of  play :  said  of  a  ball  or  a  player : 
as,  a  deitd  ball;  he  is  drad. — 19.  In  r/olf,  said 
of  a  hall  wliiMi  it  falls  without  rollinR.  — Absolu- 
tion for  tlie  dead,  see  ahxi'liiiUin.-  Baptism  for  the 
dead.  See  baplism.—  Dead-aUve,  or  dead-and-alive, 
dull;  inactive;  moping.    ICoUnq  ' 


incomp.  ddjdan,  kill  (cf.  ddeddiaii,  become  dead, 
mortify)  (=  T>.  doodcn  =  MLG.  dodoi  =  OH(J. 
todeii,  MHG.  iiiteii,  G.  toten,  todteii  =  Dan.  dodc 
=  Sw.  dtida  =  Goth,  dauthjan,  kill),  <  dead, 
dead:  see  dead,  a.  Cf.  deaden.']  I.  iHlnms.  If. 
To  become  dead;  lose  life  or  force. 

Al  my  felynge  gan  to  dede. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  552. 

So  iron,  as  soon  as  it  is  out  of  the  fire,  deadeth  straight- 
way. Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  774. 

2.  To  make  a  complete  failure  in  recitation. 
[School  slang.] 

II.  trans.  If.  To  make  dead;  deprive  of  life, 
consciousness,  force,  or  vigor;  dull;  deaden. 

When  Calidore  these  ruefuU  newes  had  raught, 
His  hart  quite  deaded  was  with  anguish  great. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xi.  33. 

A  sad  course  I  liue  now  ;  heauen's  sterne  decree 
With  many  an  ill  hath  numbed  and  deaded  me. 

Chapuian,  Odyssey,  xviii. 

Why  lose  you  not  your  powers,  and  become 
Dulled,  if  not  deaded,  with  this  spectacle? 

B.  JmisoH,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

2.  To  cause  to  fail  in  recitation :  said  of  a 
teacher  who  puzzles  a  scholar.    [School  slang.  ] 


If  a  man  is  alive,  there  is  alway.s  danger  that  lie  may  dead  (ded).  adv.      [<  dead,  a.~\      1.   In  a  dead  or 


die,  though  the  danger  must  be  allowed  to  be  less  in  pro- 
portion aa  he  is  dead-and-alive  to  begin  with. 

Thnreau,  Walden,  p.  1G8. 
Dead  angle,  in /or(.  See  anijle'. —T)ea.d  as  a  door- 
nail, utterly,  completely  dead. 

As  ded  as  dornaid  te  deme  the  sothe. 

William'qf  I'ateriK  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3390. 

Dead  axle,  beat,  block,  calm,  copy,  escapement,  file, 
force,  gold,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— Dead  cotton,  uiilipe 
cutti'ii  tillers  which  will  not  take  dye-— Dead  floor,  a 
floor  so  constructed  as  to  alisorb  or  prevent  the  jiassage  of 
sounds.— Dead  freight,  in  maritime  late,  the  amount 
paid  by  agreement,  bv  a  ch:irlerer,  for  that  part  of  a  ves- 
sel which  he  d.ies  not  occupy.— Dead  ground.  Same  as 
dead  «».*•.— Dead  heat.  See  Afrtf.- Dead  hedge,  a 
hedge  made  with  the  juiiiiings  of  trees,  or  with  the  tojjs 
of  old  hcdues  whi-li  li-.ive  been  cut  down.  — Dead  holes. 
Sec  ludeK  -Dead language,  lift,  matter,  ■'^ec  the  nouns. 
—Dead  letter.  OO  -^  utter  which  lies  unclainied  for  a 
certain  time  at  a  iiost-utlice,  or  which  for  any  reason,  a 
defect  of  address,  cannot  be  delivered,  and  is  sent  to  the 
dead-letter  office,  (b)  A  law,  ordinance,  or  legal  instru 
ment  which,  through  long-contiiiiiert  and  nniiiterrui 


dull  manner.— 2.  To  a  degi-ee  approaching 
death:  deathly;  to  the  last  degree:  as,  to  be 
dead  sleepy ;  he  was  dead  drunk. 

Their  weeping  mothers. 

Following  the  dearf-cold  ashes  of  their  sons. 

Shall  never  curse  my  cruelty. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iv.  2. 

3.  Entirely ;  completely :  as,  he  was  dead  sure 
that  he  was  right.     [CoUoq.] 

I  aim 
At  a  most  rich  success  strikes  all  dead  sure. 

Middleton,  Changeling,  v.  1. 


deadhead 

render  less  sensitive,  active,  energetic,  or  for- 
cible ;  impair  the  sensitiveness  or  the  strength 
of ;  dull ;  weaken :  as,  to  deaden  sound ;  to 
deaden  the  force  of  a  ball ;  to  deaden  the  sensi- 
bilities. 

There  is  a  vital  energy  in  the  human  soul,  which  vice, 
however  it  may  deaden,  cannot  destroy. 

Channinij,  Perfect  Life,  p.  75. 

2.  To  retard;  hinder;  lessen  the  velocity  or 
momentum  of :  as,  to  deaden  a  ship's  way  (that 
is,  to  retard  her  progress).— 3.  To  make  imper- 
vious to  sound,  as  a  floor.— 4.  To  make  insipid, 
flat,  or  stale:  said  of  wine  or  beer.— 5.  To 
deprive  of  gloss  or  brilliancy:  as,  to  deaden 
gilding  by  a  coat  of  size. 

The  sunbeams  sought  the  Court  of  Guard, 
And,  struggling  with  the  smoky  air, 
Deadetied  the  torches'  yellow  glare. 

Scatt,  L.  of  the  L.,  vi.  2. 

Oily  marrow  deadens  the  whiteness  of  the  tissue. 

Owen,  Anat.,  ii. 

6.  To  kill ;  especially,  to  kill  (trees)  by  girdling. 
[Western  U.  S.] 

deadener  (ded'n-6r),  «.  A  person  or  thing  that 
deadens,  dulls,  checks,  or  represses. 

Iniiimbrances  and  deadeners  of  the  harmony.    Landor. 

deadening  (ded'n-ing),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  dead- 
en, v.  Ct.D.doodeninij.']  1 .  A  device  or  mate- 
rial employed  to  deaden  or  render  dull.  Specifl. 
cally— (a)  .4  device  preventing  the  transmission  of  sound, 
as  from  one  part  of  a  building  to  another,  (b)  A  t!iin 
wash  of  glue  spread  over  gilding  to  reduce  the  specular 
reflection,  or  any  roughening  of  a  decorative  surface  to 
destroy  the  reflection  of  light. 

When  the  deadening  is  laid  on  the  glass,  the  figures 
must  be  engraved  or  etched  with  a  pointed  instrument 
made  of  wood,  bone,  or  ivory. 

Workshop  ReceijAs,  1st  ser.,  p.  57. 

2.  A  tract  of  land  on  which  the  trees  have  been 
killed  by  girdling.     [Western  U._  S.] 


4  Directlv;  exactly;  diametrically:  as,the  wind  deadeye(ded'i),  h.  JVai;*.,  a  round,  laterally  flat 


was  dead  ahead.  — Dead  beat.  See  beaf^,  pp.— To 
be  dead  set  against,  to  he  wholly  and  resolutely  iqi- 
pose.l  to.  iioUo.i.i  — To  be  dead  up  to,  to  know  ..r 
understand  thoroughly;  he  expert  in.  [Thieves' slang.] 
—  To  lie  dead,  ill  ■/"'/,  to  lie  so  near  the  hole  that  a  player 

nu       is  ciitain  to  ]iMl  it  in  with  his  next  stroke  :  said  of  a  liall. 

ited  dead-beat  (ded'bet'),  a.  and  n.     I.  a.  Making 


disuse  or  disregard,  lias  lost  its  lutiial  althou;;li  not  its 
formal  authority.— Dead-letter  office,  a  depaitineiit  of 
a  general  post-oflice  wlierc  dead  letters  are  e\aiiiined  and 
retunieil  to  the  writers  when  an  address  is  found  within. 
or,  if  the  address  is  not  given,  destroyed  after  a  flxed 
time.  In  the  United  States  this  department  is  called  the 
Division  of  Dead  Letters,  and  is  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Third  Assistant  i'ostmaster-General.  —  Dead  men. 
(a)  Buttles  emptied  at  a  banquet,  carouse,  etc.     ISlang.) 

Lord  Srn.  Come,  .John,  bring  us  a  fresh  bottle. 

Cd.  Ay,  my  lord,  and  pray  let  him  carry  off  the  rfend  dead-bom    (ded'born), 
mm,  as  we  say  in  the  army  (meaning  the  empty  bottles).     a"^\  hovn 


successive  movements  with  intervals  of  rest 
and  no  recoil ;  free  from  oscillatory  movement. 
—  Dead-beat  escapement,  etc.    See  the  nouns.       ^ 

II.  ".  1.  A  dead-beat  escapement. —  2.  See 
dead  hi-af  (a),  under  beat^,  ». 
dead-bell  (ded'bel),  «.     Same  as  death-hcU. 
And  every  jow  that  the  dead-bell  geid. 
It  cry'd.  Woe  to  Barbara  Allan  ! 

Herd's  Collection,  I.  20. 
a.      [AS.    deddboren.'] 


tened  wooden  block,  encircled  by  a  rope  or  an 
iron  band,  and  pierced 
with  three  holes  to  re- 
ceive the  lanyard,  used 
to  extend  the  shrouds 
and  stays,  and  for 
other  purposes. 
deadfall  (ded'fal).  «. 
1.  A  trap  in  which  a 
weight  is  arranged  to 
fall  upon  and  crush  the 
prey,  used  for  large 
game.  It  is  commonly 
formed  of  two  heavy  logs. 


Front  and  Side  Views  of  Deadeye. 


.Sim.ft,  Polite  Conversation 
(b)  Havt. ,  an  old  name  for  the  reef-  or  gasket-ends  care- 
lessly  left  (hiii-ling  under  the  yard  when  the  sail  is  furled, 

instead. dining  tucked  in.    [Rare.]  — Dead  men's  shoes,  ,11/         ,/i.-    \ 

a  situation  or  possession  formerly  held  by  a  pei-sou  who  dead-Center  (ded  sen  ter) 


has  died. 

'Tis  tedious  waiting  dead  nicns  shoes. 

Fletcher,  Poems,  p.  256. 

And  ye're  e'en  come  back  to  I.ibberton  to  wait  for  dead 
■men's  shoon.  Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  v. 

Dead  on  end  (««»«.),  said  of  the  wind  when  it  blows  in 
direct  oppusition  to  a  ship's  course.  — Dead  pallet,  in 
clock-  aiid  icalch-iiinkinn.  See  dead  heat  (h),  under  beaf^. 
«.  — Dead  pull.     See  iiidl      Dead  space.     Same  as  ileml 

o»w(e.- Dead  weight.  Sc.-  ./v/./Af. -Dead -wire,  in  ^Y.;(., 
a  wire  or  line  to  wliich  there  is  in'  instriinient  attached 
and  wliich  is  not  in  use.— Dead  WOOlS.     See  y(m-c,  1.— 

Mass  for  the  dead.  See  mn.s.«i.— To  be  deadt  [with 
reference  to  tlie  act,  lie  being  equivalent  to  become ;  cf.  L. 
mortuus  est,  he  died,  lit.  he  is  dead|,  to  die. 

Damnned  was  this  Knyght  for  to  be  deed. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  35. 

If  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in 
vain.  Oal.  ii.  21. 

The  gracious  Duncan 
Was  pitied  of  Macbeth :  —  marry,  he  was  dead. 

.S/ifffr.,  Macbeth,  ill.  G. 

To  flog  a  dead  horse,  to  pay  for  a  dead  horse,  to  pull 
the  dead  horse.    Sec  hor.ic 

II.  ».  1.  The  culminating  point,  as  of  the 
cold  of  winter,  or  of  the  darkness  or  stillness  of 
the  night. 

What  saucy  groom  knocks  at  this  dead  of  night? 

Ueau.  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  ii.  4. 

2.  1)1.  Material  thrown  out  in  digging;  specifi- 
cally, in  ininiiHj,  worthless  rock;  attlo:  same 
as  (job  in  coal-iiiiiiing.  Also  (dialectal)  deedi-:. — 
St.  [Prop,  a  ViU'.  of  death:  cf.  (leadli/  =  deathli/, 
dead-day  =  ilialli-daij,  etc.]     Dealh. 

The  date  a  thousand  right  a  hiindrelh  A  fifty. 
That  steucn  to  dede  was  diglit.      J!,ibert  0/  Brtinnc. 
Although  he  were  my  ae  brither. 
An  ill  dead  sail  he  die. 
Bonny  liabij  Licimjston  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  42). 

4.  A  complete  failure  in  recitation, 
slang.] 


All,  all  but  truth,  drops  dead-6orm  f rem  the  press. 
Like  the  last  gazette,  or  the  last  address. 

Pope,  Epil.  to  Satires,  ii.  226. 

^^^ ^__ ,,  "•     In  meek.,  that 

positroiTof  the  arms  of  a  link-motion  in  which 
they  coincide  with  the  line  of  centers  —  that  is, 
when  the  links  are  in  the  same  straight  line. 
Thus,  when  the  crank  and  connecting-rod  of  a  steam- 
engine  are  in  a  straight  line,  the  situation  is  expressed 
by  saying  that  the  engine  is  on  its  (upper  or  lower)  dead 
center  or  that  the  crank  is  at  its  (long  or  short)  ((cart -^minr 

dead-clothes  (ded'kloTHz),  n.  pi 
which  to  bury  the  dead. 

Once  in  the  woods  tlie  men  set  themselves  to  dig  out  ac- 
tual catacombs,  while  the  women  made  dead-clothes. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  LIII.  40tl. 

dead-coloring  (ded'kul'or-ing),  n.  Inpaintiuii. 
the  first  broail  outlines  of  a  picture.  See  ex- 
tract. 

Dead  colouring  is  the  first,  or  preparatory  painting :  it 
is  so  called  because  the  colours  are  laid  on  in  a  dead  or 
cold  manner  — to  form  as  it  were  the  ground  for  the  sub- 
sequent processes  — resembling  in  mhih-  d.  '.'nc  the  work 
known  amongst  house-painters  as  "  iiriniiog,  '  the  Intiiic 
effects  being  rather  indicated  and  iirovided  fm'  than  really 
attained.  ,   ^     . ,       ^        ,„ , 

Field's  Graimnar  0/  Colourimj  (ed.  Davidson),  p.  1/0. 


one  lying  on  the  ground,  and  the  other  rising  in  a  sloping 
direction,  and  upheld  in  this  position  by  a  contrivance  of 
insecure  props.  The  game,  in  order  to  get  at  the  bait, 
has  to  pass  under  the  sloping  log,  and  in  doing  so  is  com- 
pelled to  knock  away  the  props,  when  the  raised  log  falls 
and  secures  it. 

2.  A  smaller  trap  for  rats,  etc. ,  in  which  the  fall 
is  a  loaded  board.— 3.  A  tangled  mass  of  fallen 
trees  and  underbrush. 

Dead/alls  of  trees  thrown  over,  under,  or  astraddle  ot 
each  other  by  gales  or  avalanches. 

I'he  Cenlurii.  .X.XI.X:.  195. 


4 .  A  low  drinking-  or  gaming-place.    [Western 
U.  S.] 
Clothes  m  dead-file  (ded'fil),  n.     A  file  in  which  the  cuts 
are  so  close  and  fine  that  its  action  is  practi- 
cally noiseless. 

dead-flat  (ded'flat),  «.  In  ship-bnilding,  the 
greatest  transverse  section  of  a  ship.  Also 
called  mid.sliip  bend. 

dead-ground  (ded'ground),  J(.  In  mining,  un- 
productive ground;  country-rock;  any  rock 
adjacent  to  a  metalliferous  deposit  or  vein, 
through  whicli  work  has  to  be  carried  to  de- 
velop a  mine,  but  which  itself  contains  no  ore. 

dead-hand  (ded'hand),  n.  [Trans,  of  mort- 
mdin.  n.  v.]     Same  as  nuirtntain. 

Korty  thousand  serfs  in  the  gorges  of  the  .Tura  .  .  . 
were  held  in  dead-hand  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Claude. 
J.  Morleu.  Burke,  p. 


dead-dayt,  "■     See  death-day.  ,      .       ^. 

dead-dipping  (dod'dip"ing),  «.    The  process  of  dead-head  (ded'hed),  n.     1.  In  Joiinding: 
giving,  by  tlio  action  of  an  acid,  a  dead  pale- 
yellow  color  to  brass.     Weale. 

dead-doingt  (dedMo^ing),  a.  Causing  or  inflict- 
ing ilciitli ;  detidly. 

Hold,  O  ileare  Lord !  hold  your  dead-doing  hand. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  til.  8. 

Stay  thy  dead-doimi  hand ;  he  must  not  die  yet. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  ii.  2. 

dead-door  (ded'dor),  n.  In  ship-building,  a  door 
fitted  to  the  outside  of  the  quarter  of  a  sliip, 
to  keep  out  the  sea  in  case  the  quarter-gallery 
should  be  carried  away. 
[School  deaden  (ded'n),  i.  ^  [<*■«(/ -H -('«1.  CLdead, 
I'.]     1.  To  make  dead  (in  a  figui'ative  sense); 


160. 

(a) 
The  e.xtra  length  of  metal  given  to  a  cast  gun. 
It  serves  to  receive  the  dross,  which  rises  to  the  surface 
of  the  liqiiiil  metal,  ami  would  be,  were  it  not  for  the 
dead-head,  at  the  muzzle  of  the  gun.  When  cooled  and 
solidifled,  the  dead  head  is  cut  olf.  Also  called  siukino- 
head  or  .ipruc.  ((,)  Tliiit  piece  on  a  casting  whicli 
fills  the  ingate  at  which  the  metal  enters  the 
mold.  E.  II.  Knight.— 2.  The  tailstock  of  a 
lathe.  It  contains  the  dead-spindle  and  back- 
center,  while  the  live-head  or  headstock  con- 
tains the  live-spindle. —  3.  Naut.,  a  rough  block 
of  wood  used  as  an  anchor-buoy. 
deadhead  (ded'hed),  ».  [Cf.  ODan.  diidthoved, 
a  fool.]  One  who  is  allowed  to  ride  in  a  |rablic 
conveyance,  to  attend  a  theater  or  other  place  of 


deadhead 

entertainment,  or  to  obtain  any  privilege  hav- 
ing its  public  price,  without  payment.    [U.  b.J 

deadhead  (ded'hed),  v.  I.  trans.  To  provide 
free  passage,  admission,  etc.,  for;  pass  or  admit 
witliout  payment,  as  on  a  railroad  or  into  a  thea- 
ter: as,  to' deadhead  a  passenger,  or  a  guest  at 
a  hotel.  .       ^        ,      . 

n.  inirans.  To  travel  on  a  tram,  steamboat, 
etc. .'or  gain  admission  to  a  theater  or  similar 
place,  without  payment. 

dfiadheadism  (ded'hed  izm),  n.  [<  deadhead 
+  -ism.]  The  practice  of  traveling,  etc.,  as  a 
deadhead. 

dead-house  (ded'hous),  n.  An  apartment  in  a 
hospital  or  other  institution,  or  a  separate  build- 
ing, where  dead  bodies  are  kept  for  a  time ;  a 
morgue. 

deading  (ded'ing),  n.  [<  dead  +  -Mijr.]  In  a 
steam-engine,  a  jaelcet  inclosing  the  pipes  or 
cvliniler  of  a  steam-boiler,  to  prevent  radiation 
of  the  heat.     Also  called  deading  and  lagginy. 

dead-latch  (ded'lach),  n.  A  latch  which  is 
held  in  its  place  by  a  catch,  or  of  which  the  bolt 
mav  be  so  locked  by  a  detent  that  it  cannot  be 
raised  by  the  latch-key  from  the  outside,  nor  by 
the  hauiUe  from  within.  E.  H.  Knight. 
dead-light  (ded'Ht),  n.  1.  Xaut.,  a  strong 
wooden  or  iron  slmtter  fastened  over  a  cabm- 
window  or  port-hole  in  rough  weather  to  pre- 
vent water  from  entering. —  2.  A  luminous 
appearance  sometimes  observed  over  putres- 
cent animal  bodies.     [Scotch.] 

At  length  it  was  suggested  to  the  old  man  that  there 
were  abva.vs  dead  lifihts  hovering  over  a  corpse  by  night, 
if  the  bodv  was  left  exposed  to  the  air. 

Black  woods  Mag.,  March,  1S23,  p.  318. 

deadlihoodt  (ded'U-hud),  «.  [<  deadly  + 
-hood.]     The  state  of  the  dead. 

Christ  after  expiration,  was  in  the  state  or  condition  of 
the  dead,  in  deadltjKood.  Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  v. 
dead-line  (ded'lin),  «.  A  line  drawn  around 
the  inside  or  outside  of  a  military  prison,  which 
no  prisoner  can  cross  without  incurring  the 
penaltv  of  being  immediately  shot  down :  used 
dui-ing"  the  American  civil  war  especially  with 
reference  to  open-air  inclosures  or  stockades  for 
prisoners. 

Should  he  some  day  escape  alive  across  the  dead-line  of 
Winchesters,  he  will  be  hunted  with  bloodhounds. 

Contentporartj  Rev.,  hill.  449. 

deadliness  (ded'li-nes),  «.  [<  jicE.  dedlinesse, 
dedelynesse.  <  AS.  deddlicni/s,  mortality,  <  dedd- 
fjc,  mortal,  deadly:  see  deadly,  a.]  The  quah- 
ty  of  being  deadly;  the  character  of  being  ex- 
tremely destructive  of  life. 

As  for  my  relapses,  I  .  .  .  know  their  danger  and  .  .  . 

their  deadlin''s.''e.  _         ^     ,    .^         ,_    ,   ■■ 

Bp.  Hall,  Satan's  Fiery  Darts  Quenched,  n. 

dead-lock  (ded'lok),  «.  1.  A  lock  worked  on 
one  side  by  a  handle  and  on  the  other  side  by 
a  key.  E.  H.  Knight.— 2.  A  complete  stop- 
pagej  stand-still,  or  entanglement ;  a  state  of 
affairs  in  which  further  progress  or  a  decision 
is  for  the  time  impossible,  as  if  from  an  mex- 
trieable  locking  up :  as,  a  dead-lock  in  a  legis- 
lature where  parties  are  evenly  balanced. 
[Often  written  deadlock.] 

There's  situation  for  you  I  there's  an  heroic  group !  — 
You  see  the  ladies  can't  stab  Whiskerandos  — he  durst  not 
strike  them,  for  fear  of  their  uncles  — the  uncles  durst 
not  kill  him,  because  of  their  nieces  —  I  have  them  all  at 
a  dead  lock  .'—for  every  one  of  them  is  afraid  to  let  go 
flrst.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  iii.  1. 

The  opposition  were  not  convinced,  and  the  parties 
came  to  a  dead-lock.  X.  A.  Jiei:,  CXXIII.  127. 

deadly  (ded'li),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dedly, 
<  ME.  dedly,  dedli,  dedeli/,  -lich,  fatal,  dead,  mor- 
tal, <  AS.  deddlic  (=  OFries.  dddlik,  dddelik  = 
D.  doodelijk  =  JIHG.  totlich,  G.  todtUch  -  Icel. 
daudhligr  =  Dan.  dodelig  =  Sw.  dddlig),  fatal, 
mortal,  <  dead,  dead,  +  -lie,  E.  -ly^.  Cf.  deathly.] 
It.  Mortal ;  liable  to  death ;  being  in  danger  of 
death. 
The  image  of  a  deadly  man.  Wt/clif,  Rom.  i.  23. 

Hip.  Howdoes  the  patient? 
Clod.  You  may  incpiire 

Of  more  than  one ;  for  two  are  sick  and  deadly. 

Beau,  ami  FL,  Custom  of  the  Country,  v.  4, 

2.  Occasioning  or  capable  of  causing  death, 
physical  or  spiritual;  mortal;  fatal;  destruc- 
tive :  as,  a  deadly  blow  or  wound. 

The  ankers  brak,  and  the  topmasts  lap, 
It  was  sic  a  deadlu  storm. 

Sir  Patrick  S;«-iw  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  154). 
He  mounted  .  .  .  and  set  out  .  .  .  on  the  errand  which, 
neither  to  him  nor  to  Perdita,  seemed  to  involve  any  dead- 
ly peril.  J-  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  195. 

3.  Mortal;  implacable:  aiming  or  tending  to 
kill  or  destroy:  as,  a  deadly  enemy;  deadly 
malice ;  a  deadly  feud. 


1470 

Thv  assailant  is  quick,  skilfnl,  and  deadly. 

Shak.,  T.  X.,  ui.  4. 

Deadlier  emphasis  of  curse.        Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  iii.  4. 

In  England  every  preparation  was  made  for  a  deadly 

struggle  Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  in. 

4.  Adapted  for  producing  death  or  great  bodi- 
ly injury:  as,  a  deadly  weapon;  a  deadly  drug. 

He  drew  his  deadly  sword. 
Duet  of  Wharton  and  Stuart  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  263). 
Shot  from  the  deadly  level  of  a  gun. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  3. 

5.  Dead.     [Kare.] 
And  great  lords  bear  you  clothed  with  funeral  things. 
And  your  crown  girded  over  deadly  brows. 

Strinbume,  C^astelard,  in.  1. 

6.  Very  great;  excessive.     [Colloq.] 
To  the  privy  scale,  where  1  signed  a  deadly  number  of 

nardons,  which  do  trouble  me  to  get  nothing  by. 

"^  Pepys,  Diary.  I-  129. 

Deadly  carrot.  See  rorro?.— Deadly  nightshade.  See 
,^,■.,/i^«/,<I./.■.-Deadly  sins.    See  ...■n.=Syn.  2.  Deadly, 

Deathhi.  Deadhi  is  applied  to  that  which  intluts  death ; 
deathlu,  to  that  which  resembles  death.  W  e  properly  speak 
of  a  deadly  poison,  and  of  deathly  paleness.  A.  S.  HtU, 
Rhetoric,  p.  50. 

Anointed  let  me  be  with  deadly  venom ; 

And  die,  ere  men  can  say— God  save  the  queen  ! 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  1. 

Her  hands  had  turned  to  a  deathly  coldness. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xlv. 

deadly  (ded'li),  adv.    [Earlv  mod.  E.  also  dedly, 

<  ME.  di'dly,  dedehj,  -liche,  <  AS.  deddlice,  adv., 

<  deddlic,  deadly:  see  deadly,  a.]    It.  Mortally. 
He  shall  groan  before  him  with  the  groanings  of  a  deadly 

wounded  man  Ezek.  .xxx.  24. 


2.  Implacably;  destructively. 
Ffor  thow"h  that  I  haue  hated  yow  neuer  so  dedly,  ye 

haue  here  soche  children  that  haue  do  me  soche  servise 

that  I  may  haue  no  will  to  do  yow  noon  euell.     

Merlin  (Z.  E.  T.  S.),  m.  47S. 

3.  In  a  manner  resembling  death;  deathly:  as, 

deadly  pale  or  wan: 

Such  is  the  aspect  of  this  shore ; 

Tis  Greece,  but  living  Greece  no  more  I 

So  coldly  sweet,  so  deadly  fair. 

We  start,  for  soul  is  wanting  there. 

Byron,  The  Giaour,  I.  92. 

4    Extremelv ;  excessively.     [Colloq.] 
deadly-handed  (ded'li-han"ded),  a.     Sangui- 
nary ;  disposed  to  kiU.     [Rare.] 

nie  deadhi-handed  Clitford  slew  my  steed. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  2. 

deadly-lively  (ded'li-Uv'li),  a.  Blending  the 
aspect  or  effect  of  gloom  and  liveliness:  as,  a 
deadly-licely  party.     [Eng.] 

Even  her  black  dress  assumed  something  of  a  deadly- 
lirebi  air  from  the  jaunty  style  in  which  it  was  worn. 

Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  xli. 

dead-man's-hand  (ded'manz-hand'),  K.  1.  A 
name  of  the  male  fern,  Xephrodium  Filix-mas, 
and  of  some  other  ferns,  from  the  fact  that  the 
voung  fronds  before  thev  begin  to  unroll  re- 
semble a  closed  fist.— 2.  The  devil's-apron, 
Laminaria  digitata.  Also  called  dead-man  s- 
toe.  .     , 

dead-march  (ded'mareh),  H.  Apiece  of  solemn 
music  played  in  funeral  processions,  especially 
at  military  funerals :  as,  the  dead-march  in  Han- 
del's oratorio  of  Saul. 

Hush  the  Dead-ilarch  wails  in  a  people's  ears  : 

The  dark  crowd  moves,  and  tliere  are  sobs  and  tears : 

The  black  earth  yawns  :  the  mortal  dis.-ippears 

Tennyson,  Death  of  \\  ellmgton. 

dead-men's-bells  (ded'menz-belz'),   H.     The 

foxglove.    Digitalis 
purpurea. 

dead-men's-fingers 

(ded  '  menz  -  fing  '  - 
gerz),  H.  1.  The 
hand-orchis,  Orchis 
maculata :  so  called 
from  its  pale  hand- 
like tubers.  The 
name  is  also  given 
to  other  species  of 
Orchis  and  to  some 
other  plants. 
Our  cold  maids  do  dead 

men's    fingers     call 

them. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

2.  An  alcyonarian 
or  halcyonoid  polyp 
of  the  "order  Alryo- 
nacece,  family  J  Icyo- 
niidce,  and  genus  Al- 
eyonium,  as  J.  digi- 
tatum.  Also  called 
cotc-paps  and  mermaid's-glave.    See  Alcyomum. 


Dcad-men's-hngcre  [  Alcyanium 
digitatitnt\. 


dead's-part 

dead-men' S-lines  (ded'menz-linz'),  )i.  An  alga, 
Chorda  Ulurn,  having  eord-like  fronds  about  one 
fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and  sometimes 
12  feet  long. 

dead-neap  (ded'nep),  n.  The  lowest  stage  o£ 
the  tide. 

deadness  (ded'nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
dead,  (a)  want  of  life  or  vital  power  in  a  once  animat- 
ed body,  as  an  animal  or  a  plant,  or  in  a  part  of  it. 

When  he  seemed  to  show  his  weakness  in  seeking  fruit 
upon  that  fig-tree  that  had  none,  he  manifested  his  power 
by  cursing  it  to  deadness  with  a  word. 

South,  Works,  VII.  i. 

(6)  The  state  of  being  by  nature  without  life;  inanimate- 
ness  (c)  A  state  resembling  that  of  death :  as,  the  dead- 
ness of  a  fainting-fit.  (d)  Want  of  activity  or  sensitiveness; 
lack  of  force  or  susceptibility ;  dullness ;  coldness ;  frigidi- 
ty ;  indifference :  as,  deadne.^s  of  the  affections. 

The  most  curious  phenomenon  in  all  Venetian  histor; 
is  the  vitality  of  religion  in  private  life,  and  its  deadnea 
in  public  policy.  Kutkin. 

This  appeared  to  be  no  news  to  Sylvia,  and  yet  the  words 
came  on  her  with  a  great  shock ;  but  for  all  that  she  could 
not  cry  ■  she  was  surprised  herself  at  her  own  deadness  o( 
feeling.  itrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  ixiv. 

(e)  Flatness  ;  want  of  spirit :  as,  the  deadness  of  liquors. 

Deadness  or  fljitness  in  cyder  is  often  occasioned  by  the 
too  free  admission  of  air  into  the  vessels. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

dead-nettle  (ded'net'l),  «.  The  common  name 
of  labiate  plants  of  the  genus  Lamium,  the 
leaves  of  which  resemble  those  of  the  net- 
tle, though  they  do  not  sting.  There  are  several 
species  found  in  Great  Britain,  .is  the  white  dead-nettle 
(i.  album),  the  red  (L.  purpureum),  and  the  yeUow  (i. 
Galeiibdolon).  . 

dead-oil  (ded'oil),  n.  A  name  given  m  the  arts 
to  those  products,  consisting  of  carbobc  acid, 
naphthalin,  etc.,  obtained  in  the  distillation  of 
coal-tar,  which  are  heavier  than  water  and 
which  come  off  at  a  temperature  of  about  340° 
F.  or  over.     Also  called  heary  ail. 

dead-payt  (ded'pa),  n.  Continued  pay  dishon- 
estly drawn  for  soldiers  and  sailors  actually 
dead ;  a  person  in  whose  name  pay  is  so  drawn. 

[Eng.] 

O  you  commanders 
That,  like  me,  have  no  dead-pays. 

Massinger,  Unnatural  Combat,  iv.  2. 

dead-plate  (ded'plat),  n.  A  flat  iron  plate 
sometimes  fitted  before  the  bars  of  a  furnace, 
for  the  purpose  of  causing  bituminous  coal  to 
assume  the  character  of  coke  before  it  is  thrust 
back  into  the  fire. 

dead-pledge    (ded'plej),    «.      A  mortgage  or 
pawning  of  lands  or  goods,  or  the  thing  pawned, 
dead-point  (ded'point),  ».     See  dead-center. 
dead-reckoning  (ded'rek  n-mg),  n.   yaut,  the 
calculation  of  a  ship's  place  at  sea.  indepen- 
dently of  obser^-ations  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  simplv  from  the  distance  she  has  run  by 
the  log  aiid  the  courses  steered  by  the  com- 
pass, this  being  rectified  by  due  allowances  for 
drift,  leeway,  etc. 
dead-rise  (ded'riz),  ».   In  ship-huHding.  the  dis- 
tance between  a  horizontal  line  joining  the  top 
of  the  floor-timbers  amidships  and  the  top  of 
the  keel. 

dead-rising  (ded 'ri^ zing),  n.     Same  as  dead- 
rise.  , 
dead-rope  (ded'rop),  n.    yaut.,  a  rope  which 

does  not  run  in  anv  block.     [Eare.] 
Dead  Sea  apple.    See  apple.  ,   „,    .  ^ 

dead-set  (ded'sef),  n.  and  a.  I.  n.  1.  The  fixed 
position  of  a  dog  in  pointing  game.— 2.  A  de- 
termined effort  or  attempt ;  a  pointed  attack: 
as,  to  make  a  dead-set  in  a  game.— 3.  Opposi- 
tion: resolute  antagonism ;  hostility:  as,  it  was 
a  (if nrf-sf<  between  them.  Barilett. — 4.  A  con- 
cocted scheme  to  defraud  a  person  in  gaming. 
&ro«e.  Slang  Diet.     [Slang.]  . 

n.  a.  Extremely  desirous  of,  or  determined 
to  get  or  to  do,  something:  generally  with  on  or 

dead-sheave  (ded'shev),  n.  Naut,  a  score  in 
the  heel  of  a  topmast  to  receive  an  additional 
mast-rope  as  a  preventer. 

dead-shore  (ded'shor),  «.  A  piece  of  'wood 
built  up  verticallv  in  a  wall  which  has  been 
broken  through  fo"r  the  purpose  of  making  al- 
terations in  a  building. 

dead-small  (ded'smal),  m.  In  coal-mimng,  the 
suuiUest  coal  which  passes  through  the  screens. 
[North.  Eng.]  , 

dead's-part  (dedz'part),  «.  In  ScoU  law,  tbat 
part  of  a  man's  movable  succession  which  lie 
is  entitled  to  dispose  of  by  testament,  or  that 
which  remains  of  the  movables  over  and  above 
what  is  due  to  the  wife  and  children,  bome- 
times  dead  man's  part. 


dead-splndle 

dead-spindle  (ded'spiu'dl),  «.     The  spindle  in 

the  tail-stoek  or  dead-head  of  a  lathe,  which 

does  not  rotate. 
dead-stroke  (ded'strok),  «.     Delivering  a  blow 

without  recoil:  as,  a  dead-stroke  hammer.    See 

ilr"i'-prt's.i. 
dead-thraw   (ded'thra),  «.      [Scotch  form   of 

dcallt-tliroe.']    The  death-throe. 

Wha  eVLT  heard  of  a  door  being  hjirred  when  a  man  was 
in  tile  dr^ad-thraw>  How  d'ye  think  the  spirit  was  to  get 
iwa  through  bolts  and  bars  like  tliae  ? 

Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xxvii. 

dead-tongue   (ded'tung),   n.     The  water-hem- 

Ini-k.  iKiiii/itlic  crocata  :  so  called  from  its  para- 
lyziutr  elTfi'ts  upon  the  organs  of  speech. 

dead-water  (ded'wa  ter),  n.  A\itit.,  the  water 
which  eddies  about  a  ship's  stern  during  her 
priijiress.     Also  called  eddy-irater. 

dead-weight  (ded'wat),  «.  1.  A  heavy  or  op- 
pressive Ijurden;  a  weight  or  btu'den  that  has 
to  be  borne  without  aid  or  without  compensa- 
tory advantage. 

The  fact  is,  fine  thoughts,  enshrined  in  appropriate  lan- 
guage, are  dead-iveiijhtu  upon  the  stage,  unless  they  are 
struck  like  sparks  from  the  action  of  the  fable. 

Comhill  Mag. 

The  gentlest  of  Nature's  growths  or  motions  will,  in 
time,  burst  asunder  or  wear  away  the  proudest  dead-weitjht 
man  can  heap  upon  them.       11'.  PhUlipn,  .Speeches,  p.  42. 

2.  A  name  given  to  an  advance  by  the  Bank 
of  England  to  the  government  on  account  of 
half-pay  and  pensions  to  retired  officers  of 
the  army  and  navy. — 3.  Xciiit.,  the  lading  of  a 
vessel  when  it  consists  of  heavy  goods;  that 
part  of  the  cargo,  as  coal,  iron,  etc.,  which 
pavs  freight  according  to  its  weight,  and  not  to 
Its"  bulk. 

dead-well  (ded'wel),  n.  Same  as  ah.wrhing- 
iciU.     See  absorb. 

dead-'Wind  (ded'wind),  ».  Naut.,  an  old  term 
for  a  wind  dead  ahead,  or  blowing  directly 
from  tlie  point  toward  which  a  ship  is  sailing. 

dead-wood  (ded'wud),  «.  l.  In  sliipbuilding, 
a  body  of  timber  built  up  on  top  of  the  keel  at 
either  end,  to  afford  a  firm  fastening  for  the 
cant  timbers. — 2.  A  buffer-block. —  3.  In  ten- 
pins and  pin-pool,  the  pins  which  have  been 
knocked  down.     Hence  —  4.  Useless  material. 

The  comnussiouer  [of  patents]  has  made  some  effort  — 
though  not  so  strenuous  as  might  be  —  to  cut  the  dead- 
wood  out  of  the  examining  and  clerical  fcu'ces  left  hira  as 
a  legacy  by  his  predecessor.    Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LVII.  209. 

To  get  the  dead-wood  on  one,  to  have  one  entirely  at 
a  disadvantage  or  in  ones  power;  secure  advantage  over 
one.     IV'.  S.  slang. I 

dead-wool  (ded'wiil),  n.  Wool  taken  from  the 
skins  of  sheep  which  have  been  slaughtered  or 
have  died. 

dead-work  (iled'wferk),  ».  Work  which  is  in  it- 
self unprofitable,  but  is  necessary  to,  and  leads 
up  to,  that  which  is  profitable  or  productive ; 
specifically,  in  mitiinq,  that  work  which  is  done 
in  the  way  of  opening  a  mine,  or  preparing  to 
remove  the  ore  in  a  mine,  but  is  not  accom- 
panied by  any  production  of  ore,  or  is  almost 
non-renmuerative. 

To  descril)e  dead-work  is  to  narrate  all  those  portions 
of  our  work  which  consume  the  most  time,  give  the  most 
troulde,  require  the  greatest  patience  and  endurance,  and 
seem  to  proiluce  the  most  insignificant  results. 

Science,  \1.  174. 

dead-works  (ded'werks),  H.  pi.  Xaut.,  the  parts 
of  a  ship  which  are  above  tlie  surface  of  the  wa- 
ter when  she  is  balanced  for  a  voyage :  nowgen- 
ornlly  called  u/iper  works. 

de-aerate  (de-a'e-rat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
(li'ratid,  p])r.  di-nerating.  [<  de-  priv.  -(-  aerate.'] 
'I'o  expel  the  air  from ;  free  from  air.     [Rare.] 

Dr.  .Meyer  states  that  tlie  gases  employed  in  tliis  re- 
searcli  were  ol)tained  from  the  coals  i)y  introducing  two 
to  four  tnindred  grains  int^t  a  Haak,  which  was  immedi- 
ately llUed  up  with  hot  dc-acrated  water. 

Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  240. 

deaf  (def  or  def),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deef; 
<  MK.  def,  decf,  deft;  deaf,  etc.,  <  AS.  dedf'= 
OS.  d(-)f=  OF'r'ies.  'ddf  =z'\).  d<H,f  =  MLG. V/o/; 
LG.  dor  =  OH<;.  MHG.  toitp,  O.  laitb,  deaf,  dull, 
stupid,  et<^,  =  Icel.  daiifr  =  Sw.  dof  =  Dan.  diiv 
=  Goth,  daubs,  deaf;  prol).  akin  to  Or.  tix^A/k;, 
blind,  and  to  E.  dumb,  (|.  v."|  1.  Lacking  the 
sense  of  hearing ;  insensible  to  sounds. 

Blind  are  their  eyes,  their  ears  are  d^a/, 

Nor  hear  when  mortals  pray  ; 
Mortals  that  wait  for  tlieir  relief 

Are  bliinl  ami  r/en/as  they.  Watts. 

2.  Unable  to  liear,  or  to  hear  clearly,  in  con- 
sequence of  some  defect  or  obstru<'tioii  in  the 
organs  of  hearing;  defective  in  ability  to  per- 


1471 

ceive  or  discriminate  sounds;  dull  of  hearing: 
as,  a  deaf  man ;  to  be  deaf  in  one  ear. 

Fal.  Boy,  tell  him  I  am  deaf. 

Page.  You  must  speak  louder,  my  master  is  dea.f. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2. 

And  many  of  hem  liecamen  blyiuie,  and  many  deve,  for 
tile  noyse  of  the  water.  Mandeviltc,  Travels,  p.  30ti. 

Deaf  with  the  noise,  I  took  my  hasty  Might.        Dn/den. 

3.  Refusing  to  listen  or  to  hear ;  unwilling  to 
regard  or  give  heed ;  unmoved  or  unpersuaded ; 
insensible:  as,  rfea/ to  entreaty;  rfcrt/ to  all  ar- 
gument or  reason. 

For  God  is  def  now  a  dayes  and  deyneth  nouht  ous  to 
huyre.  J'icrs  Plowman  (C),  xii.  61. 

To  counsel  this  lady  was  deaf. 
To  judgment  she  wa-s  blin<l. 
Margaret  of  Craiijnargat  (Child's  Ballads,  "VIII.  252). 

Oh,  the  millions  of  rfea/ hearts,  deaf  to  everything  really 
impassioned  in  music,  that  pretend  to  admire  Mozart ! 

De  Qtiiiu^ei/,  Secret  Societies,  ii. 

They  might  as  well  have  blest  her :  she  was  deaf 
To  blessing  or  to  cursing  save  from  one. 

Tennifiton,  Geraint. 

4.  Lacking  sharpness  or  clearness;  dull;  stifled; 
obscurely  heard;  confused.     [Rare.] 

Nor  silence  is  within,  nor  voice  express. 
But  a  deaf  noise  of  sounds  that  never  cease. 

Dryden. 
5t.  Numb. 

Tdrpido  is  a  fisshe,  but  who-so  handeleth  hym  shal  be 
lame  tt  defe  of  lynmies  that  he  shall  fele  no  thyng. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  23!). 

6.  Barren;  sterile;  blasted:  as,  rfert/ land ;  deaf 
corn. 

Every  day,  it  seems,  was  separately  a  blank  day,  yiehi- 
ing  absolutely  nothing  —  what  children  call  a  dea.f  nnt, 
offering  no  kernel.     De  Quincei/,  Autobiog.  Sketches,  I.  iU. 

Deaf  and  dumb.  See  deaf-mute.—'Dea.t  as  a  door,  post, 
or  stone,  exceedingly  deaf. 
deaft,  «'.  t.  [Also  deave,  early  mod.  E.  also  dere  : 
<  ME.  *defen,  *deren,  <  AS.  *dedfian,  in  comp. 
ddedfian,  become  deaf  (=  OFries.  dara  =  I). 
dooren,  tarnish,  verdooven,  deafen,  =  OHG.  tou- 
licit,  MHG.  tduben,  6.  betduben,  deafen,  stun,  = 
Icel.  deijfa  =  Dan.  diive  =  Sw.  ddfva),  <  deaf. 
deaf:  see  deaf.  a.  Ct.  deafmi.]  To  make  deaf; 
deprive  of  hearing;  deafen;  stun  with  noise. 

Thou  deadest  nie  with  thy  kryeng  so  loude. 

Patngraoe,  sig.  B  iii.,  foL  206. 

And  lest  their  lamentable  shreeks  should  sad  the  hearts 
of  their  Parents,  the  Priests  of  Molech  did  deaf  their  ears 
with  the  continuall  clangs  of  trumpets  and  timbrels. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  145. 

An  obstinate  sinner  .  .  .  still  deafs  himself  to  the  cry 
of  his  own  conscience,  that  he  may  live  the  more  licen- 
tiously. Bev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  41. 

deaf-adder  (defad'^er),  «.  A  popular  name  in 
the  United  States  of  sundry  serpents  reputed  to 
lie  venomous. 

deaf-dumbness  (def'dum"nes),  ».  Dumbness 
or  aphony  arising  from  deafness,  whether  con- 
genital or  occurring  during  infancy. 

Deafness,  resulting  from  functional  or  nervous  derange- 
ment, fi-oni  actual  disease,  or  from  deaf-dumlmess. 

B.  \V.  Richardson,  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  198. 

deafen  (def'n),  r.  t.  [<  deaf  -1-  -etA.  Cf.  deaf 
r.]  1.  To  make  deaf ;  deprive  of  the  power  of 
hearing. —  2.  Tostim;  render  incapable  of  per- 
ceiving or  discriminating  sounds  distinctly:  as, 
to  be  deafened  with  clamor  or  tumult. 

And  all  the  host  of  hell 
With  deafening  shout  return'd  tliem  loud  acclaim. 

Milton,  P.  1..,  ii.  6'20. 

Dazzled  by  tlie  livid-flickering  fork, 
And  deafen'd  with  the  stamnicring  cracks  ami  claps 
That  follow'd.  Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

3.  In  arch,,  to  render  impervious  to  sound  (as 
a  door  or  a  partition)  by  means  of  sotmd-board- 
iug  or  jiuggiiig. 

deafening  (defn-ing),  «.  In  areh.,  the  pugging 
used  to  prevent  the  passage  of  sound  through 
floors,  partitions,  and  the  like.  Also  called 
.sound-bodrdinij. 

deafly  (def'li)i  adv.  Witliout  sense  of  sounds; 
o'lsciircly  heard. 

deaf-mute  (def'mfit),  ».  [<  deaf  +  mute'^.']  1. 
A  |iersoii  wild  is  both  deaf  and  dumb,  the  dumb- 
ness resulting  fioiii  deafness  which  has  existed 
either  from  birth  or  from  a  very  early  period 
of  the  person's  life.  Deaf  mutes  communicate  their 
thoughts  by  means  either  of  significant  or  arbitrary  signs 
or  motioiKs",  or  of  a  niaiinul  alphabet  formed  by  positions 
of  the  Angers  of  one  or  both  hands.  Thi'  aivoMipaiiying 
Illustration  shows  a  form  of  tli^single-haml  nliiljalnt  now 
universally  taught  to  deaf-mutes  in  the  Inilcil  Stiites. 
The  two-hand  .'ilphabet,  invented  about  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  is  somewhat  more  complicated,  and  is 
in  limited  use  in  other  countries.  Deaf-mutes  are  taught 
in  many  cases  to  understand  spoken  laiiguage  liy  observ- 
ing the  nnitinns  of  the  speaker  s  lips,  and  to  use  articulate 
speecll  themselves,  sometimes  very  distinctly. 


deal 


R        S 


#    \>     ^   '|> 
T-,      U  V      W 


X        Y         Z 

Manual  Alphabet  for  Deaf-mutes. 

2.  A  subject  for  dissection.     [Med.  slang.] 
deaf-muteness  (def'mtit"nes),  «.     [<  deaf-mute 
+  -iiess.]     Deaf-dumbness. 

Physiological  accidents,  luore  painful  and  not  less  incur- 
able than  those  of  deaf-muteness  and  blindness. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  358. 

deaf-mutism   (def'mii"tizm),  n.     [<  deaf-mute 
+  -ism.]     The  condition  of  being  a  deaf-mute. 

Deaf-muti^ni  may  give  no  actual  indication  of  disease, 
though  the  organ  of  hearing  itself  is,  probably,  always  de- 
fective and  of  imperfect  development. 

B.  W.  liichardson.  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  194. 

deafness  (def'nes),  n.  [<  ME.  defies,  <  def 
deaf,  +  -ncss.]  1.  Incapacity  of  perceiving 
or  distinguishing  sounds,  in  consequence  of 
the  impairment  of  the  organs  of  hearing;  that 
state  of  the  organs  which  prevents  the  recep- 
tion of  the  impressions  that  constitute  hearing; 
want  of  the  sense  of  hearing.  Deafness  occurs  in 
every  degree,  from  that  which  merely  impairs  the  accu- 
racy of  the  ear  in  distinguishing  faint  or  similar  sounds, 
to  that  state  in  which  there  is  no  more  sensation  pro- 
duced by  sounds  in  this  organ  than  in  any  other  part  of 
the  body.  Dumbness  is  the  usual  concoinitant  of  com- 
plete deafness,  liut  in  general  results  rather  from  the 
absence  of  incitement  by  the  sense  of  hearing  than  from 
any  natural  defect  in  the  organs  of  speech.  See  deaf-mute. 
He  answered  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  hear  a 
man  three  yards  off,  by  reason  of  deafness  that  had  held 
liini  fourteen  years. 

State  Trials,  Earl  of  Strafford,  an.  I(i40. 

2.  Unwillingness  to  hear;  voluntary  rejection 
of  what  is  adilressed  to  the  ear  or  to  tlie  under- 
standing. 

I  found  snch  a  deafness  that  no  declaration  from  the 
bishops  could  take  idace.  Kikon  Basilike. 

Boiler-makers'  deafness,  deafness  due  to  occupation  in 
the  midst  of  loud  and  continuous  noises,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  boiler-maker.  It  is  marked  by  catarrh  of  the  middle 
ear.  with  more  or  less  nervous  exhaustion. 
deall  (del),  n.  [<  ME.  deel,  del.  dai.  <  AS.  dcel, 
mutated  form  (after  the  verb)  of  the  reg.  but 
less  common  ddl  (whence  ME.  ddl,  ddl,  E.  dolc'^, 
q.  V.)  =  OFries.  del  =  OS.  del  =  D.  dccI  =  MLG. 
del,  deil,  EG.  deel  =  OHG.  MHG.  teil.  G.  fed, 
tkeit=  Icel.  deil-d,  ded-dh  =  Sw.  del  =  Dan.  del 
=  Gotli.  daih,  m..  daihi,  f.,  a  part,  share,  por- 
tion, =  OBulg.  dielu,  Bulg.  diet  =  Sen-,  dii/cl  = 
Bohem.  dil  =  Pol.  d:ial  (barred  /)  =  Kuss.  diel. 
a  part,  also  OBulg.  dula  =  Pol.  dola  =  Russ. 
dolija,  a  part,  portion,  share,  lot.  Hence  deal, 
V.  Deal,  «.,  in  senses  3  and  4,  is  from  the 
verb.]     if.  A  part ;  portion ;  share. 

of  iioynaunt  sauce  hire  ncedcdc  never  a  deel. 

Ciiaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1.  14. 
Take  hit  eucry  dele  ; 
That  thou  hit  have,  me  lykythe  wele. 

Political  PoeniJt,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  141. 

This  erthe  't  trembelys  for  this  tree,  and  dvns  Iresonndaj 
ilk  dele.  York  Plays,  p.  32. 

A  tenth  deal  of  flour  mingled  with  the  fourth  part  of  an 
hin  of  beaten  oil.  Ex.  .\xix.  to. 

Hence — 2.  An  indefinite  quantity,  degree,  or 
extent:  as,  a  deal  of  time  and  trouble;  a  deal 
of  snow ;  a  deal  of  money.  In  this  sense  usually 
qualified  witli  arent  or  good :  as,  a  great  deal  of 
labor;  st  good  deal  of  one's  time. 

Gratiano  speaks  an  intinitr  deal  of  nothing. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  1 


deal 

A  ver>'  little  thief  of  occasion  will  rob  yon  of  a  jrreoJ 
deal  of  patience.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 

3.  The  division  or  distribution  of  cards  in  play- 
ing; the  act  or  practice  of  dealing;  the  right 
or  privilege  of  distributing  the  cards ;  a  single 
round,  during  which  all  the  cards  dealt  at  one 
time  are  played. 

How  can  the  muse  her  aid  impart, 

Unskilld  in  all  the  terms  of  art. 

Or  in  liarmunious  numbers  put 

The  deal,  tlie  shuffle,  and  the  cut?  Siri/t. 

4.  Hence,  a  bargain  or  arrangement  among  a 
number  of  persons  for  mutual  advantage  as 
against  others;  a  secret  commercial  or  politi- 
cal transaction  for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  those 
engage<l  in  it:  as,  a  deal  in  wheat  or  cotton; 
they  made  a  deal  for  the  division  of  the  offices. 
[U.  S.] 

The  President  had  definitively  abandoned  the  maxims 
and  practices  of  a  local  manager  of  Machine  politics  in 
New  York,  with  the  shifts  and  expedients  and  rfeof*  which 
had  illustrated  his  rise  to  political  prominence. 

The  yalioii,  XXXV.  411. 

deaU  (del),  !'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dealt,  ppr.  dealing. 
[<  AIE.  delen  (pret.  delde,  delte,  dalte,  didte),  < 
AS.  dwlau  =  OS.  delian  =  OFries.  dela  =  D. 
deelen  =  MLG.  delen,  deilen,  L6.  delen  =  OHG. 
teilan,  teilen,  MHGr.  teilen,  G.  teden,  theilen  = 
leel.  deila  =  Dan.  dele  =  Sw.  dela  =  Goth,  dail- 
jan,  diride,  share  (cf.  OBulg.  deliti,  divide); 
from  the  noun:  see  deal'^,  «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
divide ;  part ;  separate ;  hence,  to  divide  iu  por- 
tions; apportion;  distribute,  as,  in  card-play- 
ing, to  give  to  each  player  the  proper  number 
of  cards :  often  foUoweil  by  out. 

Dele  to  me  my  destine,  A  do  hit  out  of  honde. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Greeii.  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  228.i. 

Theose  two  louves  in  me  were  dalt. 

Holy  Hood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  143. 

The  day  ye  deal  at  Annie's  burial 

The  bread  but  and  the  wine  ; 
Before  the  moin  at  twall  o  clock, 
They'll  dfal  the  same  at  mine. 
Sweet  Willie  and  Fair  Annie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  139). 

Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry?     Isa.  Iviii.  7. 

And  Rome  deaU  out  her  blessings  and  her  gold. 

Tickell. 

Hast  thou  yet  dealt  him,  O  life,  thy  full  measure? 

M.  Arnold,  A  Modern  Sappho. 
2t.  To  distribute  to. 

Godis  word  witnessith  we  shuln  glue  and  dele  oure  enerays, 
And  alle  men  that  am  nedy,  as  pore  men  and  suche. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  .\i.  237. 

3.  To  scatter ;  hurl ;  throw  about ;  deliver :  as, 
to  deal  out  blows. 

Hissing  tlu-ough  the  skies,  the  feathery  deaths  were  dealt. 

Dryden. 


He  continued,  when  worse  days  were  come. 
To  deal  about  his  sparkling  eloquence. 

Wordmvorth. 

Such  blow  no  other  hand  could  deal. 
Though  gauntleted  in  glove  of  steel. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  v.  25. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  engage  in  mutual  inter-  dealer  (de'ler) 


1472 

Sometimes  he  that  deals  between  man  and  man  raiseth 
his  own  credit  with  both  by  pretending  greater  interest 
than  he  bath  iu  either.  Bacon,  Essays. 

5.  To  act ;  behave :  in  a  matter,  irith,  by,  or 
toward  a  person  or  thing. 

I  mean  therefor  so  to  dealt  in  it,  as  I  male  \vipe  awaie 
tliat  opinion  of  either  vncertaintie  fur  c(»nfusi(m. 

Quoted  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  li.\. 

Such  one  deals  not  fairly  by  his  own  mind.  Locke. 

deal'-  (del),  «.  [<  MD.  dele,  D.  deel,  a  board, 
plank,  threshing-floor,  =  MLG.  dele,  LG.  dele, 
a  board,  plank,  floor  of  a  room,  also,  in  form 
dale,  a  threshing-floor,  =  OHG.  dil,  dilo,  MHG. 
dil,  dille,  G.  diele,  a  board,  plank,  floor  of 
boards,  =  Icel.  tliilja  =  Dan.  tilje  =  Sw.  tilja 
=  AS.  tliel,  a  plank,  tiiille,  a  board  (cf.  breda 
tldling,  translating  L.  area,  a  threshing-floor) 
(cf.  Slov.  dila  =  Pol.  dyl  =  Little  Russ.  (Uile,  a 
board,  deal— prob.  <  OHG.),  =  OBulg.  tilo  = 
Skt.  tola,  ground  (cf.  L.  tellus,  the  earth).  The 
AS.  word  has  suffered  a  similar  restriction  of 
meaning,  being  now  E.  thill,  the  shaft  or  pole 
of  a  cart,  etc.  Thus  deal"  is  a  doublet  of  thill: 
see  thill.  The  word  deal"  is  usually  identified 
■with  rfcn/l,  a  part,  with  the  accommodated  defi- 
nition "the  division  of  a  piece  of  timber  made 
by  sawing."]  1.  A  boai'd  or  plank.  The  name 
deal  is  applied  chiefly  to  planks  tif  pine  or  tir  above  7  inches 
in  witltli  and  of  various  lengtlis  exceeding  C  feet.  If  7 
inches  or  less  wide,  they  are  called  bitllviis;  aud  when 
under  C  feet  long  they  are  called  deal-ends.  The  usual 
thickness  is  3  inches,  and  width  9  inches.  The  standard 
size,  to  which  other  sizes  may  be  reiluced,  is  2^  inches 
thick,  11  inches  broad,  and  12  feet  long.  .\  whole  deal  is  a 
deal  which  is  IJ  inches  thick;  a  slit  deal,  one  of  half  that 
thickness.     The  word  is  little  used  in  the  United  .States. 

I  had  little  furniture,  so  I  bought  a  cart-load  of  deals; 
took  a  carpenter  .  .  .  into  my  service ;  established  liim 
in  a  barn,  and  said,  "Jack,  furnish  my  house. ' 

Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  vii. 

2.  Wood  of  fir  or  pine,  such  as  deals  are  made 
from:  as,  a  floor  of  deal. 

A  piece  of  deal,  far  thicker  than  one  would  easily  ima- 
gine, being  purposely  interposed  betwixt  my  eye  placed  in 
a  room,  and  the  clearer  daylight,  .  .  .  appeared  iiuite 
through  a  lovely  red.  Boyle,  Colom's. 

Red  deal,  the  wood  of  the  Scotch  pine,  Pinm  sylnestris, 

a  hiL^hty  valuable  and  durable  timber. 
dealbatet  (de-al'bat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  dealbatus,  pp. 

of  dealbare,  whiten,  whitewash,  plaster,  parget, 

<  de  (intensive)  +  albare,  whiten,  <  albiis,  white. 

See  daub,  which  is  fi'om  the  same  source.]    To 

whiten. 
dealbate  (df-al'bat),  a.     [<  L.  dealbatus,  pp.: 

see  the  verb.]     Whitened;  especially,  in  6o<., 

covered  with  a  very  white  opaque  powder. 
dealbationt  (de-al-ba'shon),  H.     [<  LL.  *deal- 

batio{n-),  <  dealbare,  whiten:  see  dealbate.}  The 

act  of  bleaching;  a  whitening.    Sir  T.  Browne. 

.She  hath  made  this  cheek 
By  nuich  too  pale,  and  hath  forgot  to  whiten 
The  natural  redness  of  my  nose ;  she  knows  not 
What  'tis  wtuits  dealltation. 

Handolph,  Muses  Looking-glass,  iv.  1. 

[<  ME.  *delere,  delare.  <  AS. 


course  or  transactions  of  any  kind;  have  to  do 
with  a  person  or  thing,  or  be  concerned  in  a 
matter:  absolutely  or  with  leith  or  in. 

He  turn'd  his  face  unto  the  wall, 

And  death  was  with  him  dealiivj 
Bonny  Barbara  Allan  (Child  s  Ballads,  II.  156). 

I  will  deal  with  you  as  one  should  deal  with  his  Con- 
fessor. Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  60. 

The  Chutes  and  I  deal  extremely  together. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  67. 
Gad,  I  shall  never  be  able  to  deal  nrith  her  alone. 

Stiendan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  1. 

Specifically — 2.  To  negotiate  or  make  bar- 
gains; traffic  or  trade:  with  a  person,  in  arti- 
cles: as,  he  deals  in  pig-iron. 

Perle  praysed  is  prys,  ther  perre  isschewed, 
Tha3  hym  not  derrest  be  denied  to  dele  for  penies. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  1118. 

The  King  [of  Tonquiu]  buys  great  Guns,  and  some 
pieces  of  Broad  cloath  :  but  his  pay  is  so  l>ad,  that  Mer- 
chants care  not  to  deal  with  him,  could  they  avoid  it. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  65. 

Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither  deal  falsely.        Lev.  xix.  11. 

They  buy  and  sell,  they  deal  and  traffic.  Soitth. 

3.  To  negotiate  corruptly ;  make  a  secret 
agreement;  conspire:  with  in'Wi. 

Fourteen  Years  after,  Morton,  going  to  execution,  con- 
fess'd  That  Botliwell  dealt  iciih  him  to  consent  to  the 
Murder  of  tlie  King.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  337. 

Now  have  they  dealt  with  my  pothecary  to  poison  me. 
B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iv.  2. 

Therefore  they  itnploy  their  Agents  to  deal  privately 
with  one  of  his  Disciples  who  might  be  fittest  for  tlieir 
design,  and  to  work  upon  his  covetous  humour  by  the 
promise  of  a  reward.  Stilliny^rleet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

4.  To  intervene  as  a  mediator  or  middleman. 


dwlere,  a  divider,  distributer,  <  dcelan,  di\'ide. 
deal:  seedeal^,  r.}  1.  One  who  deals;  one  who 
has  to  do  or  has  concern  with  others ;  specifi- 
cally, a  trader ;  one  whose  business  is  to  buy 
and  sell,  as  a  merchant,  shopkeeper,  or  broker: 
as,  a  dealer  in  general  merchandise  or  in  stocks ; 
a  T[)ietUTe-dealer.  in  law.  a  dealer  is  one  who  buys  and 
sells  the  same  articles  in  the  same  condition ;  thus,  a 
butcher  is  not  a  dealer,  l)ecause  he  buys  animals  whole, 
aud  sells  them  in  a  different  state. 

These  small  dealers  in  wit  and  learning.  Swi/t. 

The  license  to  spirit  merchants  was  termed  a  dealer's 
license,  dealer  meaning,  iu  excise  language,  a  person  sell- 
ing a  certain  statutory  quantity  at  any  one  time. 

S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  IV.  237. 

2.  In  card-playing,  the  player  who  distributes 
the  cards, 
deal-fish  (del'fish),  n.     An  English  name  of  the 
Tiachypterus  arctieus,  a  fish  of  the  family  Tra- 


Deal-6sh  ( Trachyplerus  arctieus 


ekyptrrida:,  from  the  resemblance  of  its  dead 
body  to  a  deal.  It  is  found  occasionally  on  the 
coasts  of  Orkney  and  Shetland. 

deal-frame  (liel'fram),  «.  A  gang-saw  for  slit- 
ting deals  or  balks  of  pine  timber.  E.  H.  Knight 

dealing  (de'ling),  n.  [<  ME.  delinge,  <  AS.  *d(B- 
Uiiig  (=  D.  deeliiig  =  OHG.  teilunga,  MHG.  tei- 
lunge,  G.  theilung  =  Icel.  deiling  =  Dan.  deling; 
cf.  Sw.  delning),  <  dwlan.  deal:  see  deal^,  r.]  1. 
Practice;  doings;  conduct;  behavior. 


dean 

Concerning  the  dealiTicrs  of  men  who  administer  govern- 
ment, .  .  .  they  have  tlieir  judge  who  sitteth  in  heaven. 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  it 
Let's  use  the  peace  of  honour,  that's  fair  dealiwj. 
But  in  our  ends  our  swords.      Fletcher,  Bonduca,  i.  1. 

2.  Conduct  in  relation  to  others;  treatment: 
as,  the  dealings  of  a  father  with  his  children; 
God's  dealings  \vith  men :  usually  in  the  plural. 

It  is  to  be  wished  that  men  would  promote  the  happi- 
ness  of  one  another,  in  all  their  private  dealings,  among 
tiiose  who  lie  within  their  intluence.  Addison. 

Inevitably  the  established  code  of  conduct  in  the  deal. 
inys  of  Governments  with  citizens  must  be  allied  to  their 
code  of  conduct  iu  their  dealings  with  one  another. 

H.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXV.  % 

3.  Intercourse  in  buying  and  selling;  traffic; 
business:  as.  New  York  merchants  have  ex- 
tensive dealings  with  all  the  world. 

He  was  in  his  dealings  as  punctual  as  a  tradesman,  and 
as  generous  as  a  gentleman.        Steele,  Spectator,  No.  109. 

4.  Intercourse  of  business  or  friendship;  com- 
munication. 

How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me? 
.  .  .  for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

John  iv.  It. 

dealt  (delt).     Preterit  and  past  participle  of 
dean. 
dealtht  (delth),  n.     [<  dean  +  -th  :  cf.  heal,  n., 
health,  and  tceal,  n.,  wealth.}     A  deaUng  out; 
portion  or  divasion.     Sares. 

Then  know,  Bellama,  since  thon  aimst  at  wealth, 
AVhere  Fortune  has  bestowd  her  largest  dealth. 

Albino  and  Bellama  (1638). 

deal-tree  (del'tre),  n.  The  fir-tree:  so  called 
because  deals  are  commonly  made  from  it. 

Deal-'Winet,  "•     See  Dele-wine. 

deambulatet  (de-am'bii-lat),  r.  /.  [<  L.  deam- 
bulatus,  pp.  of  deanibulare,  walk  abroad,  <  de 
+  ambulare,  walk:  see  ambulati;  amble.}  To 
walk  abroad. 

deambulationt  (df-am-bu-la'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
deambulatio(n-),  <  deanibulare:  see deanibulate.} 
The  act  of  walking  abroad  or  about. 

Dtambulatiuns  or  moderate  walkynges. 

Sir  T.  Elyut.  The  Governour,  i.  IS. 

deambulatoryt  (de-am'bii-la-to-ri),  n.  and  a. 
[<  LL.  deambulatorium,  a  gallery  for  walking, 
<  L.  deanibulare,  walk  about:  see  deambnlate.} 

1.  «.  A  covered  place  to  walk  in ;  specifically, 
the  aisles  of  a  church,  or,  more  properly,  an  aisle 
carried  around  the  apse  and  surroimding  the 
choir  on  three  sides ;  a  cloister  or  the  like. 

Cloisters  .  .  .  called  deainbulatories,  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  citizens  in  all  weather. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  II.  93. 

n.  a.  Strolling. 

The  deambulatory  actors  used  to  have  their  quietus  est. 
Bp.  Morton,  Episcopacy  Asserted,  p.  142. 

deanlf  (den),  n.  [Also  rff  n«l ;  <  ME.  dene,  <  AS 
denu,  a  valley:  see  den^.}    A  small  valley. 

dean2  (den),  n.  [<  ME.  deen,  dene,  den,  <  OF. 
deien,  mod.  doyen  =  Pr.  degua,  dega  =  OSp. 
dean,  Sp.  deeano  =  Pg.  deao  =  It.  decano  (G. 
dekan,  deehani  —  D.  deken),  <  LL.  decanus,  one 
set  over  ten  (soldiers,  monks,  etc.),  <  L.  decern 
=  E.  ten:  see  decimal,  ten.}  1.  An  ecclesiasti- 
cal title  in  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Anglican 
churches,  which  has  bad  several  applications. 
Civil  officials  so  called  were  known  to  the  Roman  law,  and 
are  mentioned  in  the  codes  of  Theodosius  and  Justinian. 
The  title  was  thence  adopted  for  Christian  use.  In  the 
monasteries,  for  every  ten  monks  a  decaims  or  dean  was 
nominated,  who  had  the  charge  of  their  iliscipline.  The 
senior  dean,  in  the  absence  of  the  abbot  and  provost,  gov- 
erned the  monastery  ;  and,  since  monks  had  the  charge  of 
many  cathedral  churches,  the  office  of  dean  was  thus  in- 
troduced into  them.  Custom  gradually  determined  that 
there  should  be  only  one  dean  in  a  cathedral,  and  he  even- 
tually assumed  the  chief  charge  of  its  ecclesiastical  and 
ritual  concerns,  especially  in  regard  to  the  choir.  Ue  be- 
came also  general  assist:mt  to  the  bishop.  In  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  assistants  of  the  liishop,  termed  rtirai 
<;<nH.«,  in  France  in  fonncr  times  often  possessed,  and  in 
Germany  in  certain  cases  still  possess,  large  powers  of  visi- 
tation, administration,  and  jurisdiction,  so  that  their  au- 
thority is  almost  ecinal  to  that  of  bishops.  In  the  Church 
of  England  there  are,  besides  the  deans  of  the  cathedrals, 
called  deans  o/  chapters,  whose  authority  is  next  that  of 
the  bishop,  rtirai  deans,  who  are  in  effect  assistants  to  the 
liishop,  and  whose  duty  it  is  to  visit  certain  parishes  in 
the  diocese,  and  report  on  their  condition  to  the  bishop. 
Their  functions  at  one  time  became  almost  obsolete,  but 
they  have  been  revived  to  some  extent  in  recent  times. 
The  word  is  also  applied  in  England  to  the  chief  olHcers 
of  certain  peculiar  chiu-ches  or  chapels :  as,  the  dean  oj 
the  kings  chai-el.  In  the  Episcopal  Church  in  America  the 
presiding  presbyter  of  the  semi-official  body  known  as  a 
convocation,  anii  of  the  division  of  a  diocese  represented 
by  this  body,  which  division  is  also  called  a  convocation 
and  is  in  some  respects  analogous  to  the  Engli&h  rural 
deanery,  is  called  a  dean  (the  dean  of  convocation). 
To  save  a  bishop,  may  I  name  a  dean  ' 

Pope,  Epil.  to  Satires,  il.  S3. 

2.  In  universities,  originally,  the  head  of  a 
faculty  (and  most  historical  -writers  consider  a 


dean 

dean  as  essential  to  the  existence  of  a  faculty). 
The  ntlice  was  at  tirst  directly  or  imiirectly  elective  for 
one  or  two  years,  while  commonly  filled  by  the  eldest  mas- 
ter recent.  But  the  faculties,  liaving  in  Great  Britain  and 
America  lost  their  early  more  independent  corporate  ex- 
istence, are  now  usually  jircsided  over  by  the  head  of  the 
university,  and  the  ottice  of  dean  has  sunk  to  that  of  a 
mere  registrar  or  secretary,  or  has  ceased  to  exist.  In 
English  collciies  the  dean  presides  in  cha]>el,  looks  after 
Uie  moral  and  reliy^ious  welfare  of  the  scholars,  and  is 
charged  with  the  preservation  of  discipline.  The  office  is 
commonly  united  with  one  of  the  tutorships.  The  office 
of  dean  of  a  college  or  school  is  evidently  a  mere  adapta- 
tion of  that  of  dean  of  a  monastery,  and  as  sucli  dates 
from  far  earlier  times  than  that  of  dean  of  a  faculty,  al- 
though the  faculties  long  preceded  the  colleges. 

Certain  censors,  or  deaiies,  appointed  to  looke  to  tlie 
behaviour  and  manner  of  the  Students  there  [at  Cam- 
bridge]. II vli Itched,  Chronicles. 

He  long'd  at  college,  only  long'd, 
All  else  was  well,  for  she-society.  .  .  . 
They  lost  their  weeks  ;  they  vext  the  souls  of  d^^ans. 
Tennyson,  Princess,  Prol. 

3.  The  oldest  member  in  length  of  service  of  a 
constituted  body,  or  a  body  of  persons  of  equal 
rank,  of  whom  he  is  the  prescriptive  leader  in 
aw  joint  action:  as,  the  dean  of  the  diplomatic 
corps;  the  dean  of  the  French  Academy;  the 
dean  of  the  Sacred  College  (the  oldest  of  the 
cardinals,  who  possesses  high  authority  by 
right  of  his  seniority). — 4.  The  president  for 
the  time  being  of  an  incorporation  of  barristers 
or  law  practitioners.— Dean  and  chapter,  a  bish- 
op's council,  consisting  of  the  dean  and  his  prebendaries, 
^ose  duties  consist  in  aiding  the  bishop  with  their  ad- 
lice  in  affairs  of  religion  and  in  the  temporal  concerns  of 
biasee.  — Dean  of  Arches,  the  chief  judicial  officer  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  dean  of  the  Court  of  Arches, 
but  not  really  a  dean  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word. — 
Dean  of  Faculty,  the  president  of  the  Faculty  of  Ad- 
vocates in  Scotland.—  Dean  of  gild,  (fl)  The  chief  offi- 
cer of  a  medieval  trade-gild,  and  of  some  existing  gilds  in 
Europe. 

They  represented  that  it  had  been  customary  to  consult, 
after  tlie  city  magistracies,  only  the  captains  of  compa- 
Dies  and  the  deans  ofguild^  in  matters  of  government. 

Motley,  l>utcii  Kepublic,  III.  20. 

(6)  In  Scotland,  the  elected  head  of  the  merchant  com- 

fiany  or  gildry  of  a  royal  burgh,  who  is  a  magistrate  of 
he  burgh  for  the  supervision  of  all  matters  relating  to 
the  erection  and  character  of  buildings.  The  office  in  the 
full  sense  now  exists  only  in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Aber- 
deen, and  Perth,  its  duties  in  other  burghs  being  per- 
formed by  an  officer  bearing  the  same  title,  elected  by  the 
town  council.— Dean  of  gild  court,  in  Scotland,  a  court 
presided  over  by  the  dean  of  gild,  the  jurisdiction  of 
which  is  confined  to  the  regulation  of  buildings,  to  such 
matters  of  police  as  have  any  connection  with  buildings, 
and  to  the  regulation  of  weights  and  measures.  —  Dean  Of 
peculiars.  See />ecH^i«r.— Dean  of  the  chapel  royal, 
a  title  bestowed  on  six  clergymen  of  the  Cliurch  of  Scot- 
land, who  receive  from  the  crown  a  portion  of  the  rev- 
enues which  formerly  belonged  to  the  chapel  royal  in 
Scotland.— Dean  Of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  the 
Bishop  of  London,  to  whom,  when  a  convocation  is  to  be 
a.s9endik'd.  the  archbishop  sends  his  mandate  for  summon- 
ing the  bishops  of  the  province. 
deanery  (de'ne-ri),  n. ;  pi.  deaneries  (-riz).  [< 
dean  +  -enj.     Cf.  ML.  drcanaria,  a  deanery.] 

1.  The  office  or  the  revenue  of  a  dean. 

When  he  could  no  longer  keep  the  deaiury  of  the  chapel- 
royal,  he  made  him  his  successor  in  that  near  attendance 
upon  the  king.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

2.  The  house  of  a  dean. 

Take  her  by  the  hand,  away  with  her  to  the  deanery, 
and  dispatch  it  quickly.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  v.  3. 

3.  The  jurisdiction  of  a  dean. 

Each  archdeaconry  is  divided  into  rural  deaneries,  and 
each  deanery  is  divided  into  parishes.  Blarkstone. 

Rural  deanery,  in  England,  the  circuit  of  jmisd  id  ii-n  of  a 
ruriil  dfan.  I'>ery  rural  deanery  is  dividtd  inti'  purishcs. 
The  duties  of  rural  deans  are  now  generally  discliarged  by 
archdeacoiiK.  though  the  deaneries  still  sulisist  as  an  eccle- 
siastical division  of  the  diocese  or  archileanery.  See  dean-. 

deaness  (de'nes),  w.  [<  dean^  +  -ess.'\  The 
wife  of  ji  dean.     tStcrne. 

deanimalize  (de-an'i-mal-!z),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  (Irani maJirvdy  ppr.  deanlmalizing,  [<  rfc- 
priv.  +  aninmlize.']  To  free  from  animality  or 
animal  qualities:  as,  to  deanimalize  wool-fiber. 
tHaro.] 

deanshijp  (den'shlp),  n.    [<  dean*^  +  -ship.']   The 
office,  dignity,  or  title  of  a  dean. 
ilicausc  I  don't  value  your  deanship  a  straw.         Swift. 

deanthropomorphism  (do  -  an ''''  thro  -  po  -  m6r  '- 

fizm),  //.  [<  drant/iinjutinorjdnze  +  -iam.l  The 
process  of  getting  rid  of  anthropomorphic  no- 
tions. 

Henci-,  as  Mr.  Fisko  has  shown  in  detail,  so  soon  as  an- 
thriipoinorplasm  has  assumed  its  highest  state  of  develop- 
ment, it  biLiiiis  to  be  replaced  by  a  continuous  growth  of 
deiiiiilir"ii<<iinn-])hiitin,  which,  passing  through  jiolytheisni 
into  monotheism,  eventually  ends  in  a  progressive  "puri- 
fication' of  theism— by  which  is  meant  a  progressive 
metamorphosis  of  the  tlicistic  concepti()n.  tending  to  re- 
move from  the  Deity  the  attriliutes  of  Humanity. 

C»nliiiij)iirfir;/  AVc.,  L.  52. 

deantbropomorphization  {de-aii''''thro-po-ra6r- 

li-za'shon),  ;/.    [<  dtanthrojutmorphice  -f  -ation.'} 
93 


1473 

The  act  of  freeing  from  anthropomorphic  attri- 
butes or  conceptions. 

There  is  one  continuous  process  (of  knowing],  which  (if 
I  may  be  allowed  to  invent  a  rather  formidable  word  in 
imitation  of  Coleridge)  is  best  described  as  a  continuous 
process  of  deanthrninnnorphization,  or  the  stripping  off 
of  the  anthropomorphic  attributes  with  whicli  primeval 
philosophy  clothed  the  unknown  Power  which  is  mani- 
fested in  phenomena.         ./.  Fiskt\  Cosmic  Pliilos.,  I.  176. 

deanthropomorpliize  (de-anUhro-po-m6r'fiz), 

V.  ^;  i)ret.  and  pp.  deanthropomorp'hizcdj  ppr. 
deanthropomorphizing.  [<  de-  priv.  +  anthro-- 
pomorphizc.']  To  free  from  anthropomorphic 
attributes  or  notions. 

We  may  proceed  to  gather  our  illustrations  of  ihedean- 
thropomorphizing  process.   J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  1. 177. 

dearl  (der),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deere, 
dere^  <  ME.  deere,  dere,<  AS.  deore,  mutated  dyrCj 
beloved,  precious,  of  gi'eat  value,  =  OS.  diuri 
=  OFries.  diore^  diure  =  D.  dicr,  duur  =  OHG. 
tiuri^  MHG.  tiure^  G.  theuer  =  Icel.  dj/rr  =  Sw. 
Dan.  di/fj  dear;  not  found  in  Goth.;  root  im- 
known.]  I.  a.  1.  Precious;  of  great  value; 
highly  esteemed  or  valued. 

But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself.  Acts  xx.  24. 

Some  dear  cause 
Will  in  concealment  wrap  me  up  awhile. 

Skak.,  Lea.-,  iv.  3. 

2.  Costly;  high  in  price;  expensive,  either  ab- 
solutely, or  as  compared  with  the  cost  of  other 
similar  things,  or  of  the  same  thing  at  other 
times  or  places:  opposed  to  cheap. 

The  cheapest  of  us  is  ten  groats  too  dear. 

Shak.,  Rich  II.,  v.  5. 

The  Hackneys  and  Chairs  .  .  .  are  the  most  nasty  and 

miserable  Voiture  that  can  be ;  and  yet  near  as  dear  again 

as  in  London.  Lifter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  l.'i. 

And  am  I  to  blame,  Sir  Peter,  because  flowers  are  dear 

in  cold  weather?  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  ii.  1. 

Each  .  .  .  hemlock 

Wore  ermine  too  dear  for  an  earl. 

Lowell,  First  Suow-Fall. 

Beauty,  I  suppose,  must  always  be  a  dear  purchase  in 

this  world.      C.  I).  Warner,  Roundabout  Journey,  p.  104. 

3.  Characterized  by  high  prices  in  consequence 
of  scarcity  or  dearth  :  as,  a  dear  season. 

\Vliat  if  a  dear  year  come,  or  dearth,  or  some  loss? 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  178. 

4.  Charging  high  prices:  as,  a  dear  tailor. —  5. 
Held  in  tender  affection  or  esteem;  loved;  be- 
loved: as,  a  dear  child;  a  dear  friend,  [in  this 
sen.se  much  used  in  the  introductory  address  of  letters 
between  persons  on  terms  of  affection  or  of  polite  inter- 
coarse:  as,  dear  Lucy;  dear  Doctor;  dearRiv.] 

Be  ye  .  .  .  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children. 

Eph.  V.  1. 

And  the  last  joy  was  dearer  than  the  rest.  Pope. 

Will  not  man  one  day  open  his  eyes  and  see  how  dear 
he  is  to  the  soul  of  Nature  — how  near  it  is  to  him? 

Emerson,  Domestic  Life. 

Each  to  other  seems  more  dear 
Than  all  the  world  else. 

William  Mon-is,  Earthly  Paradise,  IIL  61. 

6.  Intense;  deep;  keen;  being  of  a  high  degree. 

With  percing  point 
Of  pitty  deare  his  hart  was  thrilled  sore. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  viii.  39. 
You 
Towards  York  shall  bend  you,  with  your  dearest  speed. 
Shak.,  iHen.  IV.,  v.  .S. 
Never  was  woman's  grief  for  loss  of  lord 
Dearer  than  mine  to  me.    Middleton,  Witch,  iv.  1. 

7.  Coming  from  the  heart ;  heartfelt;  earnest; 
passionate. 

What  foolish  boldness  brought  thee  to  their  mercies, 

Wliom  tliou,  in  terms  so  bloody,  and  so  dear, 

Hast  made  thine  enemies?  Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1. 

8.  Dangerous ;  deadly. 

Let  us  return, 
And  strain  what  other  means  is  left  unto  us 
In  o!ir  dear  peril.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  2. 

Would  I  had  met  my  dearest  foe  in  heaven, 

Ere  1  had  ever  seen  that  day.      Shak.,  ilandet,  i.  2. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  senses  6,  7,  and  8.] 
II.  n.  A  darling :  a  word  doTioting  tender  af- 
fection or  endearment,  most  commonly  used  in 
direct  address:  as,  my  dear. 

From  that  day  forth  Duessa  was  his  deare. 

Spenner,  F.  il,  I.  vii.  16. 

That  kiss 
I  carried  fi-oin  thee,  dear.         Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  y. 
But  why,  my  dear,  hast  thou  lock'd  up  thy  speech 
In  so  nmch  silent  sadness?       Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  i.  1. 
I  coulil  not  love  thee,  dear,  so  much. 
Loved  I  not  honour  nnn-e.     /,o?W«C(?.  To  Lucasta. 

dearl  (dor),  adv.     [<  ME.  dere,  deorc,  etc.,  <  AS. 

drdre  =  OHG.  tiuro,  MH(t.  tiiny\  G.  thnicr  {— 

Dan.  Sw.  dtjrt),  adv. ;  from  tho  adj.]    1.  Dearly; 

very  tenderly. 

So  dear  I  lov'd  the  man.  Shak.,  Kich.  III.,  iii.  6. 


dearth 

Those  lines  that  I  before  have  writ  do  lie. 
Even  those  that  said  I  could  not  love  you  dearer. 
Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxv. 

2.  At  a  dear  rate;  at  a  high  price. 

If  thou  attempt  it,  it  will  cost  thee  dear. 

Shak.,  Othello,  v.  2. 
Thou  shall  dear  aby  this  blow. 

Greene,  George-a-Greene. 
ily  dinner  at  Calais  was  superb  ;  I  never  ate  so  good  a 
diimer,  nor  was  in  so  good  a  hotel ;  but  I  paid  dear. 

Sydney  Smith,  "To  Mrs.  Sydney  Smith. 

To  buy  the  bargain  deart.  See  bargain.— To  cost 
dear.  See  cost-. 
dear^  (der),  interj.  [See  <?earl,  a.]  An  exclama- 
tion indicating  surprise,  pity,  or  other  emotion : 
used  absolutely  or  in  connection  with  oh  or  me : 
as,  oh  dear!  I  am  so  tired;  dear  me!  where  have 
you  been  ?  \^Dear  me  is  often  regarded  as  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  Italian  Dio  mioj  my  God;  but  for 
this  there  is  no  external  evidence.] 
And  dear,  but  she  was  sorry. 

Gighfs  Lady  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  287). 

dear^t  (der),  v,  t  [<  rfear,  a.  Cf.  endear.'}  To 
make  dear ;  endear. 

Nor  should  a  Sonne  his  Sire  loue  for  reward, 
But  for  he  ia  his  Sire,  in  nature  dear'd. 

Da  vies,  Microcosmos,  p.  64. 

dear-t,  "•    An  obsolete  spelling  of  deer. 

dearborn  (der'born),  n.  [So  called  from  its  in- 
ventor, named  Dearborn.]  A  light  four-wheeled 
country  vehicle  used  in  the  United  States. 

dear-bought  (der'bat),  a.  Purchased  at  a  high 
price:  as,  dear-bought exiperieuce ;  ^Ulear-boughi 
blessings,"  Dryden^  Fables. 

dearest,  «•  and  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  dear^, 

deare -t,  «.    See  deer. 

dearie,  ".    See  deary. 

dearlingt,  «•  An  obsolete  form  of  darling. 
Spenser. 

dearlyt  (der'li),  a.    [<  dear^  +  -ly^,]    Much 

loved;  darling. 

I  had  a  nurse,  and  she  was  fair; 

She  was  a  dearly  nurse  to  me. 
Lord  Jamie  Douglas  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  138). 

dearly  (der'li),  adv.  [<  dear'^  +  -ly^.]  1.  At  a 
dear  rate ;  at  a  high  price. 

He  has  done  another  crime. 
For  wliich  he  will  pay  dearlu. 

Gight's  Lady  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  288). 

He  buys  his  mistress  dearly  with  his  throne.      Dryden. 

The  victory  remained  with  the  King;  but  it  had  been 

dearly  purchased.    Whole  columns  of  his  bravest  warriors 

had  fallen.  Macaulay,  Frederic  the  Great. 

2t.  Richly ;  choicely. 

Man,  how  dearly  ever  parted  [gifted], 
How  much  in  having,  or  without,  or  in. 
Cannot  make  boast  to  have  that  which  he  hath  .  .  . 
But  by  reflection.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  3. 

3.  With  gi'eat  fondness;  fondly;  affectionately: 
as,  we  love  our  children  tfeaW?/;  rfeaW^  beloved 
brethren. 

That  thou  hast  her,  it  is  not  all  my  grief, 
And  yet  it  may  be  said  I  loved  her  dearly. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  xlii. 
4t.  Earnestly;  strongly;  heartily. 

And  [he]  made  Merlyn  come  be-fore  hym,  and  praied 
hym  dierly  to  tell  hym  the  signiticacion  of  his  dreme. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  644. 
For  my  father  hated  his  father  dearly. 

Shak..  As  you  Like  it,  i.  3. 
de-armt  (de-arm'),  v.  t.     [<  de-  priv.  +  arm.] 

To  disarm,     Bailey,  1727. 
dearn^t, '?.    Same  as  dem'^. 
dearn-  (dern),  n.    [Origin  unknown.]    In  arch., 
a  door-post  or  threshold.     Also  spelled  dern. 

I  just  put  my  eye  between  the  wall  and  the  dern  of  tlie 
gate.  Kingsley,  Westward  Ho,  xiv. 

dearness  (der'nes),  n.  [<  dear'^  +  -«f.s.s'.]  1. 
Costlinfss;  high  price,  or  a  higher  price  than 
the  customary  one. 

The  dearness  of  corn.  Suri/t. 

You  admit  temporary  dearness,  compensated  i)y  advan- 
tages. The  American,  VIII.  :H9. 

2.  Fondness;  nearness  to  the  heart  or  affec- 
tions; great  value  in  esteem  and  confidence; 
tender  love. 

The  great  dearness  of  friendship.        Bacon,  Friendship. 

The  child  too  clothes  the  father  with  a  draniess  not  his 

tine.  Temiysou,  Locksley  iiall. 

dearnfult,  a.     Same  as  demftd. 

dearnlyt,  '"'^^'.     Sjime  as  dcrnly. 

dearsenicize  (de-iir-sen'i-siz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  <0'<ir.senicized,  ppr.  dearsenicizing.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  arsenic  +  -ize.]  To  free  from  arsenic. 
Also  spelled  dearscnicise. 

dearth  (derth),  n.  [<  ME.  derth,  derthe,  scar- 
city, preciousnoss(not  in  AS.)(=  OS.  diurida  = 
OHG.  tiurida,  MHO.  tiurdv,  furde  =  Icel.dyrth); 
<  dear  +  -fh,  formative  of  abstract  nouns.]  If. 
Dearness;  costliness;  high  price. 


dearth 

His  infusion  of  sucli  dearth  and  rareness. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  A  condition  of  dearness  or  costliness  from 
scarcity;  hence,  failui-e  of  production  orsupply; 
famine  from  failure  or  loss  of  crops. 

And  the  seven  years  of  dearth  began  to  tome  according 
as  Joseph  hart  said  :  and  the  dearth  was  in  all  lands. 

Gen.  xli.  54. 

In  times  of  dearth  it  drained  much  coin  out  of  the  king- 
dom, to  furnish  us  with  corn  from  foreign  parts. 

Bacon,  Advice  to  Yilliers. 

In  this  King's  (Edward  the  Confessors]  Time  such  abun- 
dance of  Snow  fell  in  January,  continuing  till  the  middle 
of  March  following,  that  almost  all  Cattell  and  Fowl  per- 
ished, and  therewith  au  excessive  Dearth  followed. 

liaker.  Chronicles,  p.  18. 

3.  Absence;  lack;  barrenness;  poverty:  as,  a 
dearth  of  love ;  a  dearth  of  honest  men. 

Pity  the  dearth  that  I  have  pined  in. 
By  longing  for  that  food  so  long  a  time. 

S/ia*.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  ii.  7. 

In  the  general  dearth  of  admiration  for  the  right  thing, 
even  a  chance  bray  of  applause  falling  exactly  in  time  is 
rather  fortifjing.  Geonje  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  II.  39. 

=  Syn.  2.  Famine,  etc.  See  scarcity. 
deartht  (derth),  r.  t.  [<  dearth,  »».]  To  cause 
a  dearth  or  scarcity  in;  hence,  to  raise  the 
price  of. 
dearthful  (derth'fvd),  a.  [(=  Icel.  dyrthar-fuUr, 
full  of  glory)  <  dearth  +  -/«?.]  Expensive; 
costly;  very  dear.     [Scotch.] 

Ye  Scots,  wha  wish  auld  Scotland  well,  .  .  . 

It  sets  you  ill, 
Wi'  bitter  dearthfu  vrines  to  mell. 

Burns,  Scotch  Drink. 

dearticulate  (de-Sr-tik'u-lat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  dearticulated,  ppr.  de'articuhitiiig.  [<  L.  de, 
from,  +  artieuUitws,  pp.  of  articularc.  joint,  ar- 
ticulate.]    To  disjoint  or  disarticulate. 

dearticulation  (de-ar-tik-u-la'shou),  n.  [<  de 
+  iirliciilatioii.}     Same  as  abarticulation. 

dearwortllt,  «•  [ME.  deretrurth,  derirurth,  dere- 
iccrth,  ete.,<  AS.  dtoncyrthe,  de6ncurthe,<  dedre, 
dear,  +  ireorWi«,  worth.]     1.  Costly;  precious. 

Mani  on  other  direwertbe  ston 
That  ihc  [I]  nu  nempne  [name)  he  can. 

Eiiiff  Born  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  59. 

2.  Worthy  of  being  loved ;  dearly  beloved. 

Tliis  is  my  derworth  sone.  Wycli/,  Mat.  \\\\.  5. 

dearworthlyt,  adv.  [ME.  deoreworthliche ;  as 
dearuorth  +  -ly'^.'}  Dearly;  with  fondness  or 
affection. 

That  heo  with  the  wolle  of  bote  deoreicorthliche  dele. 
Spec,  o.f  Lyric  Poetry  (ed.  Wright),  p.  54. 

deary,  dearie  (der'i),  «.;  pi.  dearies  (-iz). 
[Dim.  of  (fTO)l.]  One  who  is  dear;  a  dear; 
a  darling :  a  familiar  word  of  endearment. 

She  sought  it  up,  she  sought  it  down, 

Till  she  was  wet  and  weary ; 
And  in  the  middle  part  o'  it, 
There  she  got  her  deary. 
Willie's  Drowned  in  Gamery  (Child's  Ballads,  11.  1S4). 

Wilt  thou  be  my  dearie/  Bums. 

deast  (de'as),  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  dais. 

deasil  (de'shel),  n.  [Sc,  also  written  deasoil, 
deiitheal,  deasiid,  repr.  Gael,  deiseil,  deiseal, 
toward  the  south,  taken  in  sense  of  'toward 
the  right,'  <  deas  (=  Ir.  deas,  Olr.  dess,  des  = 
W.  dehatt  =  L.  dexter,  right,  =  Skt.  dakshina, 
right,  south),  south,  right,  right-hand,  +  iul, 
duection,  guidance.]  ilotion  according  to  the 
apparent  course  of  the  sun.     See  withershiiis. 

deaspirate  (de-as'pi-rat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
d€usi>irated,  ppr.  deaspiratintj.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
aspirate.']  To  omit  or  remove  the  aspirate 
from. 

deaspiration  (de-as-pi-ra'shon),  n.  [<  deaspi- 
rate +  -ion.']  The  removal,  elision,  or  omis- 
sion of  the  aspirate  from  an  aspirated  word  or 
syllable. 

death  (deth),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deth 
(dial,  also  dead,  deid.  etc.),  <  ME.  deth,  deeth, 
often  ded,  dede,  <  AS.  death  =  OFries.  ddth, 
dad  =  OS.  doth,  dod  =  D.  dood  =  MLG.  dode  = 
LG.  dod  =  OH6.  tod,  tot,  MHG.  tot,  G.  tod  = 
Icel.  daudhr  =  Sw.  Dan.  diid  =  Goth,  dauthus, 
death ;  from  the  strong  verb  represented  by 
Goth.*rfiic«M  (pret.  *dau),  die,  seen  also  in  Goth. 
dautks,  etc.,  E.  dead,  with  suffix  -th  (orig.  -thu, 
L.  -tu-s),  formative  of  nouns :  see  dead  and 
die^.]  1.  Cessation  of  life;  that  state  of  a 
being,  animal  or  vegetable,  in  which  there  is  a 
total  and  permanent  cessation  of  all  the  vital 
functions,     (n)  In  the  abstract. 

Deeth  is  euere,  as  y  trowe. 
The  moost  certeyn  thing  that  is. 
And  no  thing  is  so  vncertejni  to  knowe. 
As  is  the  tvme  of  deeth  y-wis. 

Babee^  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  52. 


1474 

Of  the  Fruit  of  Knowledge  if  thou  feed. 
Death,  dreadfull  Death  shall  plague  Thee  and  Thy  Seed. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeits,  ii.,  Etlen. 

Death  ceased  to  be  terrible  when  it  was  regarded  rather 
as  a  remedy  than  as  a  sentence. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  '235. 

(6)  Actual. 

Than  scholde  alle  the  Lond  make  Sorwe  for  his  Dethe, 
and  else  nought.  Mandccille,  Travels,  p.  89. 

.So  the  dead  which  he  (Samson]  slew  at  his  death  were 
more  than  they  which  he  slew  in  his  life.    Judges  xvi.  30. 

There  is  not.  perhaps,  to  a  mind  well  instructed,  a  more 
painful  occurrence  than  the  death  of  one  whom  we  have 
injured  without  reparation.      Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  54. 

(c)  Figurative  or  poetical. 

Sleep,  that  knits  up  the  ravell'd  sleave  of  care. 

Tlie  death  of  each  days  life.      Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  2. 

The  year  smiles  as  it  draws  near  its  death. 

Bryant,  October. 
(In  poetry  and  poetical  prose  death  is  often  personified. 
O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  1  Cor.  xv.  55. 

How  wonderful  is  Death  — 
Death,  and  his  brother  Sleep  I 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab.  i. 

Love  paced  the  thymy  plots  of  Paradise, 
And  all  about  him  roU'd  his  lustrous  eyes ; 
When,  turning  round  a  cassia,  full  in  riew, 
Death,  walking  all  alone  beneath  a  yew. 
And  talking  to  himself,  first  met  his  sight. 

Tennyson,  Love  and  Death.] 

2.  A  general  mortality;  a  deadly  plague;  a 
fatal  epidemic :  as,  the  black  death  (which  see, 
below). 

Trevisa  calls  the  Great  Plague  of  1349  "  the  grete  deth." 
S.  U.  Carpenter,  Eng.  in  the  XlVth  Century,  p.  164. 

3.  The  cessation  of  life  in  a  particular  part  of 
an  organic  body,  as  a  bone. 

The  death  is  seen  to  extend  about  an  inch  from  the  end 
of  each  fragment,  and  from  the  living  bone  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  an  abundant  effusion  of  callus  was  thrown 
in  a  ferule-like  form,  bridging  over  the  space  occupied  by 
the  sequestra.     Buck's  Handbook  o/  Med.  Sciences,  V.  127. 

4.  A  skeleton,  or  the  figure  of  a  skeleton,  as 
the  symbol  of  mortality:  as,  a  death's  head. 

Strains  that  might  create  a  soul 
Under  the  ribs  of  death. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  561. 

A  gray  and  gap-tooth'd  man  as  lean  as  death. 

Tennyson,  Vision  of  Sin. 

5.  A  cause,  agent,  or  instrument  of  death. 

O  thou  man  of  God,  there  is  death  in  the  pot. 

2  Ki.  iv.  40. 
In  this  place  (hell] 
Dwell  many  thousand  thousand  sundry  sorts 
Of  never-dying  deaths.         Ford,  'Tis  Pity,  etc.,  iiL  6. 
It  was  one  who  should  be  the  death  of  both  his  parents. 

J/if(on. 

The  Ijright  death  quiver'd  at  the  victim's  throat ; 
Touch'd ;  and  I  knew  no  more. 

Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

6.  Imminent  deadly  peril. 

Hadst  thou  lov'd  me,  and  had  my  way  been  stuck 
With  deaths  as  thick  as  frosty  nights  with  stars, 
I  would  have  ventur'd. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  iv.  :i. 

7.  A  capital  offense ;  an  offense  punishable 
with  death. 

I  would  make  it  death 
For  any  male  thing  but  to  peep  at  us. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Prol. 

8.  The  state  or  place  of  the  dead. 

The  gates  of  death.  Job  xxxviii.  17. 

9.  The  mode  or  manner  of  dying. 

Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous.      Sum.  x.\iii.  10. 

Thou  Shalt  die  the  deaths  of  them  that  are  slain  in  the 

midst  of  the  seas.  Ezek.  ixviii.  & 

10.  Something  as  dreadful  as  death. 

It  was  death  to  them  to  think  of  entertaining  such  doc- 
trines. Bp.  Atterbury. 

11.  In  St^ipture:  (a)  The  reverse  of  spiritual 
life ;  the  mere  physical  and  sensuous  Ufe,  with- 
out any  activity' of  the  spiritual  or  religious 
nature. 

To  be  carnally  minded  is  death.  Rom.  viii.  6. 

(6)  After  physical  death,  the  final  doom  of  those 
who  have  lived  and  died  in  separation  from  God 
and  the  divine  life. 

If  His  (God's)  favor  be  forfeited,  the  inevitable  conse- 
quences are  the  death  of  the  soul,  that  is.  its  loss  of  spir- 
itual life,  and  unending  sinfulness  and  misery. 

Dr.  Hod'je,  Systematic  Theology,  II.  vi. 

Death  when  spoken  of  as  tlie  penal  destiny  of  the  w iiked 
undoubtedly  carries  with  it  in  all  cases  associations  of  sin 
and  sutferiug  as  its  consequences,  suffering  leadint;  to  de- 
struction. Edward  White,  Life  in  Christ,  )■.  liiS. 

1 2t.  A  slaughtering  or  killing —  A  man  of  deatht, 
a  murderer. 

Not  to  suffer  a  man  o/  death  to  live.  Bacon. 

Civil  death,  the  separation  of  a  man  from  ci\il_  sin-iety, 
or  from  the  enjoyment  of  ci\il  rights,  as  by  banishment, 
abjuration  of  the"  realm,  entering  into  a  monastery,  etc. 
In  tlie  United  States,  only  imprisonment  for  life  entails 
civil  death. 


death-bill 

This  banishment  is  a  kind  of  cicil  death. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  1. 

Dance  of  death.  See  dance.— Death  camass.  Seeoi. 
mass.— Death's  door,  gates  of  deatli,  jaws  of  death, 
expressions  for  a  near  approach  to  death ;  as,  he  lay  at 
death's  door,  or  at  the  gates  of  death ;  he  was  snatched 
from  the  jajrs  of  death. 

Like  one  that  hopelesse  was  depryv'd 
From  deathes  dore  at  which  he  lately  lay. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  iv.  35. 
Into  the  jatcs  oj  Death, 
Into  the  mouth  of  Hell 
Rode  the  six  hundred. 
Tennyson,  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade. 

In  the  article  of  death.  See  arficfe.— Second  death, 
in  theol.,  the  state  of  lost  souls  after  physical  death ;  eter- 
nal punishment. 

The  fearful  .  .  .  and  all  liars  shall  have  theirpart  in  the 
lake  which  bumeth  mth  fire  and  brimstone ;  which  is  the 
second  death.  Kev.  lod.  a 

The  black  death,  the  name  given  to  a  very  destructive 
plague  which,  originating  in  eastern  or  central  .\sia,  spread 
over  Asia  and  Europe  in  the  fourteenth  century,  attain- 
ing its  height  about  134S.  characterized  by  infianmiatory 
boQs  and  black  spots  or  petechiEe  of  the  skin,  indicating 
putrid  decomposition.  Also  called  the  black  disease  and 
the  great  death.— To  be  death  on.  (a)  To  \>e  a  capital 
hand  at ;  be  an  adept  in  (the  doing  of  anything) :  as,  the 
old  doctor  teas  death  on  fits,  (b)  To  be  passionately  fond 
of ;  have  a  great  liking  or  capacity  for :  as,  he  teas  death 
on  the  sherry.    [Vulgar  in  both  uses.) 

Women,  I  believe,  are  born  with  certain  natural  tastes. 
Sally  iras  death  on  lace.  Sam  Slick,  p.  225. 

To  he  in  at  the  death,  in/oj-/i«H(in;7,  to  come  up  with 
the  game  before  it  has  been  killed  by  the  hounds ;  hence, 
to  be  present  at  the  finale  or  end  of  anything,  as  the  defeat 
of  an  opponent.  — To  death,  to  the  point  of  being  thor- 
oughly exhausted;  excessively  :  as,  tired  to  death. 

We  are  worked  (o  death  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
we  are  henceforth  to  sit  on  Sattu-days. 

ilacaulay.  Life  and  Letters,  I.  235. 

To  die  the  death.  See  diei.— To  do  to  death,  to 
kill ;  slay ;  put  to  death,  especially  by  repeated  attacks  or 
blows. 

Better  it  were  ther  to  drowne  hym-self  than  the  Inge 
sholde  hym  shamfullv  do  hym  to  deth  before  the  peple. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  'I.  S.),  L  21. 

Done  to  death  by  slanderous  tongues 
Was  the  Hero  that  here  lies. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  3. 

To  put  to  death,  to  kill ;  execute ;  order  or  compass  the 
death  of. 

And  I  may  not  be  byleved,  wherfore  I  most  with  grete 
WTonge  be  put  to  deth.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  15. 

God  not  pennittiug  so  base  a  people  to  put  to  death  so 
holy  a  Prophet  did  assume  him  into  heaven. 

Sandy.',  Travailes,  p.  43. 

To  the  death,    (a)  Till  death ;  w  hile  life  lasts. 

These  shuU  the  love  and  serve  euer  to  the  deth. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  L  122. 
(b)  Mortally ;  to  death. 

Upon  a  time  sore  sicke  she  fell. 

Yea  to  the  very  death.  

(ientleman  in  Thracia  (Child's  Ballads,  VTIL  leOX 

=Syn.  1.  Death.  Decease,  Demise.    See  decease. 
death-a-cold  (deth'a-kold),  a.    Deadly  cold. 
[CoUoq.  and  rare.  New  Eng.] 

Her  feet  and  hands,  especially,  h.ad  never  seemed  so 
death-a.cold  as  now.        Haicthome,  Seven  Gables,  p.  287. 

death-adder  (deth'ad'er),  n.  A  venomous  ser- 
pent of  Australia,  Acanthophis  antarctica.  See 
Acanthophi.t. 
death-agony  (deth'ag'o-ni),  n.  The  agony  or 
struggle  which  sometimes  immediately  pre- 
cedes death. 

death-bed  (deth'bed),  «.  and  a.  [<  ME.  *deth- 
bedde.  <  AS.  dedth-bedd  (=  D.  doodied  =  G.  tod- 
tenhett),  <  death,  death,  +  hedd,  bed.]  I.  n.  1. 
The  bed  on  which  a  person  dies  or  is  confined 
in  his  last  sickness. 

Sweet  soul,  take  heed, 
Take  heed  of  perjury ;  thou'rt  on  thy  deathbed. 

Shak.,  ttthello,  v.  2. 

Hence — 2.  A  person's  last  sickness;  sickness 
ending  in  death. 

A  death-bed's  a  detector  of  the  heart. 

i'ouny.  Night  Thoughts,  ii.  641. 

n.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  death-bed,  or  to 
the  circumstances  of  a  person's  death. 

A  deathbed  repentance  ought  not  indeed  to  be  neg- 
lected, because  it  is  the  last  thing  that  we  can  do. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons. 

Death-bed  expenses,  in  Scots  lair,  expenses  connected 
with  a  person's  last  sickness. 

death-bell  (deth'bel),  «.  1.  The  bell  that 
amiounces  a  death;  the  passing-bell. —  2.  A 
sound  in  the  ears  like  that  of  a  tolling  bell,  sup- 
posed by  the  superstitious  to  presage  death. 

O  ladv.  'tis  dark,  an'  I  heard  the  death-bell, 
.\n'  darena  gae  yonder  for  gowd  nor  fee. 

Hoyg,  Mountain  Bard. 

Alsi).  rarelv,  dead-bell. 
death-billt  (deth'bil),  «.    A  list  of  dead.    See 
the  extract. 


death-bill 


The  death-bill,  called  by  some  the  mortuary  roll  orhrief, 
which  was  a  list  of  its  .lead  sent  by  one  house  to  lie  reni.ni- 
hered  in  the  prayers  ami  sacritlees  of  the  other  with  whieh 
it  was  iu  fellowship.     Hock,  Church  of  om-  Fathers,  ii.  3sl. 

death-bird  (deth'berd),  ».  1.  A  small  owl  of 
North  America,  Nyctala  ri'-k{inlsoni.—  2.  ine 
death's-heail  moth. 

death-blow  (ileth'blo),  ».  1.  A  blow  causing 
death ;  a  mortal  blow. 

Her  [Lucretlal 
Whose  ikathMow  struck  the  dateless  doom  uf  kings. 

Tenttf/aun,  Lucretius. 

2.  Figuratively,  something  which  destroys,  ex- 
tinguishes, or  blights. 

By  the  death-blow  of  my  hope, 
Jly  memory  immortal  jirew. 

Biiriin,  Lines  written  beneath  a  Picture. 

death-cord  (deth'kord),  «.  A  rope  for  hanging ; 
the  gallows-rope. 

Have  I  done  well  to  give  this  hoary  vet'ran, 
Wlio  has  for  thirty  years  fought  in  our  wars, 
To  the  death-ewd  unheard?  J-  Bmlhe. 

death-damp  (deth'damp),  n.  The  cold,  clammy 
swrat  wliich  sometimes  precedes  death. 
death-dance  (deth'dans),  n.  The  dance  of 
death  (whirh  see,  under  dance,  n.).  Burl;e. 
death-day  (deth'da),  n.  [Formerly  also  dead- 
day;  <  ME.  dethdaij,  deddaij ;  <  death  +  day'^.l 
The  day  on  which  one  dies. 

Al-so  at  the  ded  daii  of  a  brother,  euery  couple  to  jeuyn 
Uj.  penys.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  121. 

They  esteeme  this  life  as  mans  conception,  but  his  dcath- 
dav  to  be  his  birthday  vnto  that  true  and  happy  life. 

Purchm,  Pilgrimage,  p.  453. 

death-fire  (deth'fir),  n.     A  luminous  appear- 
ance or  flame,  as  the  ignis  fatuus,  supposed  by 
the  superstitious  to  presage  death. 
About,  about,  in  reel  and  rout. 
The  death-fires  danced  at  night. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  ii. 

deathful  (deth'fiil),  a.     [<  death  +  -fid.}     1. 
Full  of  slaughter ;  murderous ;  destructive. 
These  eyes  behold 
The  deathful  scene.  Poi>e,  Odyssey. 

Thou  who,  amidst  the  death/ul  field, 
By  godlike  chiefs  alone  beheld. 
Oft  with  thy  bosom  Ijare  art  found. 

Collins,  To  Mercy. 

Oh  !  death  fnl  stabs  were  dealt  apace, 
The  battle  deepend  in  its  place. 

Tennyson,  Oriana. 

2t.  Cruel ;  painful,  as  death. 

Your  cruelty  was  such  as  you  would  spare  his  life  for 
many  deathful  torments.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  ii. 

8.  Liable  to  death ;  mortal. 

The  deathless  gods,  and  deathful  earth.  Chapman. 

deathfulness  (deth'fid-nes),  «.  An  appear- 
ance of  death  or  as  of  death  ;  the  state  of  being 
suggestive  of  or  associated  with  death.  Jer. 
Taylor. 

The  whole  i)icture  ITurner's  Slave-ship]  is  dedicated  to 
the  most  sublime  of  sulijects  and  impressions,  .  .  .  the 
power  majesty,  and  deathfulness  of  the  open,  deep,  illim- 
itable sea.  Jiuskm. 
death-hunter  (deth'hun"ter),  n.    One  who  fol- 
lows in  the  rear  of  an  army,  in  order  to  strip 
and  rob  the  bodies  of  the  dead  after  an  en- 
gagement. 
deathify  (deth'i-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de.athi- 
fied,  ppr.  deathifiiiiiij.    [Improp.  <  death  +  -i-fi/.'\ 
'fo  makf  ilead {'kill.     Coleridge.     [Kare.] 
deathiness  (deth'i-nes),  «.     [<  deathy  -1-  -ness.) 
Deatlifuliiess;  death-producing  influence;  peril 
of  death.     [Bare.] 

Look  !  it  burns  clear ;  but  with  the  air  around 
Its  dead  ingredients  mingle  deathiness. 

Southey,  Thalaba,  v. 

deathless  (<ieth'les),  a.     [<  death  +  ■■less.']     1. 


1475 

deathlingt  (deth'ling),  ».  [<  death  +  -/iwffl.] 
One  subject  to  death;  a  child  of  death.   Sylvester. 

deathly' (deth'li),  «.  [<  ME.  dedly,  dedli,  etc. 
(same  as  deadly,  q.  v.),  <  AS.  dedthlic,  also  dcad- 
llc,  <  death,  death,  or  dead,  dead,  -f  -lie,  E.  -/;/!.] 
1.  Like  or  characteristic  of  death;  partaking 
of  the  nature  or  appearance  of  death :  as,  a 
deathly  swoon;  deathly  pallor.— 2.  Threaten- 
ing death;  fatal;  mortal;  deadly.     [Bare.] 

iruwholesomc  and  deathly.  J.  Udall,  On  2  Cor.  ii. 

=S3m.  See  deadly. 

deathly  (deth'li),  adv.   [<  ME.  dedely,  etc.  (same 

as  deadlii,  adr.,  q.  v.),<  AS.  de(idUce,<  deadlie, 

adj. :  see  deadly,  a.]    So  as  to  resemble  a  dead 

person,  or  death. 

I  saw  Lucy  standing  before  me,  alone,  deathly  pale. 

Dickeiis. 

death-mask  (deth'mask),  n.  A  mask,  usually 
of  plaster,  taken  from   a  person's  face  after 


deave 

death-throe  (deth'thro),  n.  [<  ME.  deth-throwe; 
<  death  -\-  tliroe.2  The  struggle  which  in  some 
cases  accompanies  death, 
death-tick  (deth'tik),  n.  The  common  death- 
watch,  .tiiohium  tessellatum.  Danciii. 
death-token  (deth't6''kn),  n.  That  which  in- 
dicates approaching  death. 

He  is  so  plaguy  proud,  that  the  death-tokens  of  it 
Cry  —  "  No  recovery."  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  3. 

death-trance  (deth'trans),  «.  A  condition  of 
apparent  death,  the  action  of  the  heart  and 
lungs,  the  temperature,  and  other  signs  of  life 
being  so  reduced  as  to  produce  the  semblance 
of  death. 

death-trap  (deth'trap),  n.  A  structure  or  situ- 
ation involving  imminent  risk  of  death;  a  place 
dangerous  to  life. 

A  wooden  man-of-war  is  now  as  worthless  as  an  egg- 
shell ;  more  so,  for  it  is  a  death-trap. 

Xew  I'ork  Triliune,  March  13,  1862. 


death-point  (deth'point),  h.     The  limit  of  the  deathward (deth'ward), adi).  [(.death  + -ward.'] 
time  durint;  which  an  animal  organism  can  live     Toward  death. 

in  a  certain  degree  of  heat ; .  specifically,  the                ^^  aeatku^rfZ  Z  ?^aX'  '=°°"'™" 
point  of  time,  from  the  beginning  ot  the  immer-                     Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Pilgrimage,  iv.  3. 
sion,  when  an  organism  is  killed  by  water  at  a  ^gati^.^arrant  (deth'wor"ant),  n.     1.  In  law, 
temperature  of  1:12°  b.  .         „     -- i.-  * ^  ♦'.«  „,.„,^o^  ctbnrit 

death-rate  (deth'rat),  ».  The  proportion  of 
deaths  among  the  inhabitants  of  a  town,  coun- 
try, etc.,  in  a  given  period  of  time,  usually  reck- 
oned at  so  many  in  a  thousand  per  annum. 

death-rattle  (deth'raf'l),  n.  A  rattling  sound 
sometimes  heard  in  the  last  labored  breathing 
of  a  dying  person. 

There  was  a  sound  in  her  convulsed  tliroat  like  the  death- 
rattle. 

J.  Wilson,  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Scottish  Life,  p.  194. 

death-ruckle  (deth'ruk"l),  n.  Same  as  dcath- 
raltle.     [Scotch.] 

death's-head  (deths'hed),  n.  1.  The  skull  of  a 
human  skeleton,  or  a  figure  or  painting  repre- 
senting such  a  skull. 

I  had  rather  to  be  married  to  a  death's  head  with  abone 

in  his  mouth.  Shak.,  M:  of  V.,  i.  2. 

2t.  Specifically,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  a  ring 

with  a  death's-head  on  it. 

Sell  some  of  my  doaths  to  buy  thee  a  death's  head,  and 


put  upon  thy  middle  finger. 

Middleton,  Massinger,  and  Rowley,  Old  Law,  iv.  1. 
These  are  all  rings,  death's-heads,  and  such  mementos, 
Her  grandmother  and  worm-eaten  aunts  left  to  her, 
To  tell  her  what  her  beauty  must  arrive  at. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  i.  2. 

3.  A  name  of  one  of  the  saimiri  or  titi  mon- 
keys of  South  America,  Chrysothrix  .•<cii(ret(.i.— 
Death's-head  moth,  or  death's-head  hawk-moth, 

Arlieniiiliii  alrmms,  the  largest  species  of  lepi.l..pti-rniis  iii- 
Bects  found  in  Great  Britain.  ITle  markings  on  the  back 
of  the  thorax  very  closely  resemble  a  skull  or  death  shead ; 


Death's-head  UoOiiAchersnliaalraft:!).  about  one  half  natural  size. 


hence  the  English  name.  It  measures  from  4  to  6  inches 
in  expanse  of  tb.-  wiims.  It  emits  peculiar  sounds,  some- 
what resemblingihe  s.|iieaking  of  a  mouse,  but  how  these 
sounds  are  produced  uatiu'alists  have  not  been  able  sat- 
isfactorily to  explain.  It  attacks  beehives,  pilhwes  the 
honey,  and  disperses  the  bees.  It  is  regarde.l  liy  llii 
stitioMs  as  the  forcrunnerof  death  or  some  other 
Also  iiille.l  ilnilti-bird. 


SUpel 

calamity. 


Not  sub.ioct  to  death  or  destruction ;  immortal :  ^gj^th's-herb  (deths'erb),  n.    The  deadly  night 


as,  deathless  beings, 

Gods  there  are,  and  deathless.  Tennyson,  Lucretius. 
2.  Unceasing ;  unending ;  perpetual :  as,  death- 
less fame. 

Neer  shall  oblivion's  murky  cloud 
( ibscure  his  deathless  praise.         Sir  W.  Jones. 
deathlessness  (deth'les-nes),  ».      [<  deathless 
+  -iiess.]     Tlie  state  of  being  deathless ;  free- 
dom from  death ;  immortality :  as,  the  death- 
lessness of  the  soul. 

He  Iman]  is  immortal,  not  because  he  was  createil  so, 
but  because  he  has  become  so,  deriving  his  deathlessness 
trom  Him  who  alone  hath  immortality. 

Boardmun,  Creative  Week,  p.  216. 

deathliness  (deth'li-nes),  «.  The  quality  of 
being  deathly;  resemblance  to  death  in  its  as- 
pects or  phenomena. 

Not  a  blade  of  grass,  not  a  flower,  not  even  the  hardiest 
lichen,  springs  up  to  relieve  the  utter  deathliness  of  the 
scene  //.  B.  Stotve,  Agnes  of  Son-ento,  xviii. 


..ha<le,  Atrajia  Belladonna 
deathsman    (deths'man),  ».;    pi.    deathsmen 
(-men).    An  executioner;  a  hangman;  one  who 
executes  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law;  one 

who  kills. 

He's  dead  ;  I  am  only  sorry 
He  had  no  other  death's-man.    Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  B. 


an  order  from  the  proper  authority  for  the  ex- 
ecution of  a  criminal.— 2.  Figuratively,  any- 
thing whieh  puts  an  end  to  hope  or  expectation. 
death-'Watch  (deth'woch),  n.  1.  A  vigil  beside 
a  dying  person.— 2.  A  guard  set  over  a  con- 
denined  criminal  for  some  time  prior  to  his  exe- 
cution.—3.  The  popular  name  of  several  small 
beetles  which  make  a  ticking  or  clicking  sound, 
supposed  by  superstitious  persons  to  be  omi- 
nous of  death,  (a)  Some  species  of  the  genus  Anobium, 
or  serricorn  beetles,  of  the  family  Ptinidw.  as  A.  donies- 
ticum,  A.  tessellatum,  and  A.  striatum.  These  insects 
abound  in  old  houses,  where  they  get  into  the  wood  by 
boring,  and  make  a 
clicking  sound  by 
standing  up  on 
their  hind  legs  and 
knocking  their 
heads  against  the 
wood  quickly  and 
forcibly  several 
times  iu  succession, 
the  number  of  dis- 
tinct strokes  being 
in  general  from 
seven  to  eleven. 
This  is  the  call  ot 
the  sexes. 

Few  ears  have  es- 
caped the  noise  of 
the  death-watch; 
that  is,  the  little 
clicking  sound 
heard  often  iu 
many  rooms,  some- 
what resembling 
that  of  a  watch; 
and  this  is  conceived  to  be  of  an  evil  omen  or  prediction  of 
some  persons  death.  .  .  .  This  noise  is  made  by  a  little 
sheath-wingedgrey  insect,  found  often  iu  wainscot  benches. 
Sir  T.  Browne.  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  7. 
"Alas !  the  poor  gentleman  will  never  get  from  hence," 
said  the  landlady  to  me  — "for  I  beard  t\K  death-watch 
all  night  long. "  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  6. 

(d)  A  minute,  wingless,  pseudoneuropterous  insect,  Atro- 
yos  pulsatorius,  ot  the  family  Psocidce,  a  great  pest  in 
botanical  and  entomological  collections.  It  also  makes  a 
ticking  sound. 

death-wound  (deth'wond),  «.     A  wound  caus- 
ing deatli. 
deathy  (deth'i),  «(?!'.    [<  death -\- -y^.]    So  as  to 
resemble  death ;  deathly.     [Bare.] 

The  cheeks  were  deatliy  dark. 
Dark  the  dead  skin  upon  the  hairless  skull. 

Southey,  Thalalia,  11. 

deauratet  (de-a'rat),  v.  t.  [<  LL.  deauratiis,  pp. 
of  deaiirare.  gild,  <  L.  de,  down,  -f  attrare,  over- 
lay with  gold,  gild,  <  aiiriim,  gold:  see  auratc.] 
To  gild.     Hailei/.     [Bare.] 

deaurate  (de-a'rat),  a.  [ME.  deanrat,  <  LL. 
deaiiratiis  -pp. :  see  the  verb.]  If.  Golden; 
gilded.    [Bare.] 

Of  so  cyc-bewitehins  a  deaurate  ruddie  dy  is  the  skin- 
coat  of  this  landtgrave. 

Naslte,  Lenten  StufTe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  164). 

2.  In   en  torn.,   having  a  dull  metallic-golden 


IJeath-watch. 
,  Aftobinm  ftoCatitm.     2.  Atropos  pulsa- 
torius.   (Lines  show  natural  sizes.) 


Far  more  ^..,,. —  .  ,     ^, 

their  [the  ancient  writers'!  solemn  one  of  deatlisman. 

Disrael 


The  last  heavy 
a   dying   person. 


luster  resembling  worn  gihling. 
■  expressive  than  our  term  of  executioner  is  deauratiOUt  (de-a-ra'sli<)ii),  ».     [=  F.  dfaura- 

'  -'■""■-■■-•  ,,„„  .  <  iiaiuratc  +  -ion.]     The  act  of  gilding. 

deave  (dev).  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deared.  ppr.  dew- 
in</.  [Another  form  of  deaf,  i'.]  I.  trans,  lo 
render  cleaf ;  deafen;  stun  with  noiso.  [Scotch 
and  prov.  Eug.] 

If  mair  they  dearc  us  wi'  their  din, 
Or  patronage  intrusion. 

Burns,  The  Ordination, 
"■you  know  my  name;  how  is  that?"  .  .  .  "  FoolLsh  boy, 
was  it  not  cried  at  the  gate  loud  enough  to  deare  one .' 

C.  lleade.  Cloister  and  Hearth,  it. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  deaf. 


death-sough  (deth'such),  » 

brcatliiiigs    or    sighmgs    ot 
[Scotch.] 

Heard  iia  ye  the  lang-drawn  death-sough  >    The  dcath- 

sowih  of  the  ilorisons  is  as  hollow  as  a  groan  f  rae  the  grave. 

Blackumod's  Hag.,  Sept.,  18'20,  p.  652. 

death-Stroke  (deth'strok),  n.     A  death-blow. 

<'iihri(l(ir. 
death-struck  (deth'struk^  a.   Mortally  wound- 
ed, or  ill  with  some  fatal  disease. 


•  deawarren 

deawarrent,  v.  t-    [<  de 
icarren.    Of.  disicarren.] 

Deaitarreiud  is  when  a  warren  is  dUwarrened  or  broke 
up  and  laid  in  common.  .  ,,_—, 

II'.  .Vf/»OTi,  Laws  Concerning  Game  (1727),  p.  32. 

debacchatet  (de-bak'at),  r.  I.  [<  L.  (iebacrha- 
tus,  pp.  of  (lebacchari,  rave  like  the  Bacchan- 
tes. <  (Ic-  +  bacchari,  rave,  revel:  see  bacchant.'] 
To  rave  as  a  bacchanal. 

debacchationt  (de-ba-ka'shon),  n.     [<  LL.  de- 
baccliatio(ii-;.  <  L.  debacchari,  rave:  see  debac- 
chate.]    Bacchanalian  raring. 
.Such  .  .  .  who  defile  their  holiday  with  most  foolish 


priv.  +  'a warren  for 
To  diswarren.    E.  D. 


1476 

Many  an  elegant  Phrase  becomes  improper  for  a  Poet 
or  an  Orator  when  it  has  been  (lehaxeii  Ity  cuniraon  use. 

Addt^cn,  Spectator,  No.  2Sii. 
They  cheated  their  creditors  by  debasing  the  coinage. 
B.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  463. 

2.  To  lower  or  impair  morally ;  degrade. 

Whether  it  be  not  a  kind  of  taking  Gods  name  in  vain 
to  debaite  religion  with  such  frivolous  disputes,  a  sin  to 
bestow  time  and  labour  about  them. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  30. 
=  Syn.  Debase,  Dfiarade,  etc.  (see  abase),  lower,  deteriorate, 
dishonor,  alloy,  taint,  corrupt,  defile.  See  list  under  de- 
qrade. 
debased  (df-basf),  J),  fl.  1.  Reduced  in  qual- 
ity or  state;   lowered  in  purity  or  fineness; 


Silver  coins  of  debased  Macedonian  weight. 

B.  V.  Head,  Uistoria  >umorum,  p.  2o; 


vanities,  most  impure  pollutions,  most  n-icked  debaccha-     „  j„,tp.atpfi 
(„„i.,.  Pnjnne,  Histrio-5lasti,\,  I.  vi.  1-2.     auuiiezdieu. 

debacle  (de-bak'l),  n.     [<  F.  debacle,  a  break- 

debasement  (de-bas'ment).  «.    [<  debase  +  debate-t,  V. 
-iiioit.]     The  act  of  deba.sing,  or  the  state  of 
being  debased,     (a)  Injpairment  of  purity,  fineness,  or 


bar,  shut.  <  Pr.  baclar,  bar,  <  L.  bai-iiliig,  a  stick 
staff:  see  baciilus.'i  1.  Specifically,  tlie  break 
ing  up  of  ice  in  a  river  in  consequence  of  a  rise 
of  the  water,  sometimes  used  by  English  writers  on 
geology  for  a  rush  of  water  carrying  with  it  debris  of  va- 
rious kinds,  as  by  Lyell  in  descril)ing  the  effect  of  the  giv- 
ing way  of  an  ice-barrier  in  the  valley  of  Bagnes,  Valais, 
Switzerland,  in  1818. 
Abnormal  floods  and  debacles,  such  as  occiu-  in  all  river  debaser  (de-ba'ser),  n 


valleys  occasionally.  Dawson,  Origin  of  World,  p.  313. 
2.  A  confused  rout ;  an  uncontrollable  rush ; 
a  stampede. 

debar  (de-bar'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  debarred. 
ppr.  debarring.  [<  OF.  ilebarrer,  dcsbarrer,  des- 
barer,  bar  out,  <  de-,  des-,  priv.,  +  barrer,  bar: 
see  6o)l,  r.,  and  cf.  disbar.}  To  bar  out;  shut 
out;  preclude;  exclude;  prevent  from  enter- 
ing; deny  right  of  access  to;  hinder  from  ap- 
proach, entry,  use,  etc. 
An  inconvenience  which  will  intrude  itself,  if  it  be  not 


value;  adulteration.    (6)  Degradation. 

A  state  of  continual  dependence  on  the  generosity  of 
others  is  a  life  of  gradual  debasemenl. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  c. 

One  who  or  that  which 


debases  or  lowers  in  estimation  or  in  value ;  one 
who  or  that  which  degrades  or  renders  mean. 

A  debaser  of  the  character  of  our  nation. 

Major  Carlwriiiht,  State  of  the  Nation,  p.  53. 

debashedt  (df-bashf),  a.  [<  de-  +  bash  +  -ed^, 
after  ubiished.]  Abashed;  confounded;  con- 
fused.   Xares. 

Fell  prostrate  down,  debash'd  with  reverent  shame. 

SiccoU,  England's  Eliza,  Ind. 

debasingly  (df-ba'sing-U),  adi:  So  as  to  de- 
base. 


debarred.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  178.   jlgljatable  (de-ba'ta-bl).  (I.    l<  OF.  dtbaUible.  de 


From  this  court  I  debarre  all  rough  and  violent  eier- 
cises.  Quoted  in  Slrulfs  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  16. 

She  was  expiring ;  and  yet  I  was  debarred  the  small  com- 
fort of  weeping  by  her.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  .\xriii. 
Men  were  debarred  from  books,  but  accustomed  from 
childhood  to  contemplate  the  admirable  works  of  art 
which,  even  in  the  thirteenth  century,  Italy  began  to 
produce.  Mncatday,  Petrarch. 
=  Syn.  To  interdict,  prohibit,  prevent,  restrain. 
debarbt  (de-barb'),  r.  t.     [<  ML.  debarbare,  cut 
off  (the  beard),  <  L.  de-,  off,  +  barba  =  E.  beard: 
sec  barb'^.}     To  deprive  of  the  beard, 
debare+.n.  [<(?e-  +  6nrfl.]  Bare;  stripped.  E.D. 
-\s  wooddes  are  made  debnirre  of  leaues. 

Drant,  tr.  of  Horace's  .Art  of  Poetrj'. 

debark  (de-bark'),  r.  [<  F.  debarquer,  formerly 
desbarquer,  <  des-,  de-,  de'-,  from,  +  barque,  a 
ship,  bark:  see  barl-^,  and  cf.  disbarl;  a. doub- 
let of  debarl:]  I.  trans.  To  land  from  a  ship 
or  boat;  bring  to  land  from  a  vessel;  disem- 
bark: as,  to  debark  artillery. 

Sherman  debarked  his  troops  and  started  out  to  accom- 
plish the  object  of  the  expedition. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  331. 

H.  intrans.  To  leave  a  ship  or  boat,  and  go 
ashore  ;  disembark:  as,  the  troops  debarked  at 
four  o'clock. 
debarkation  (de-bar-ka'shon),  n.     [<  debark  + 
-ation.]     The  act  of  ilisembarking. 

Ca?sar  seems  to  have  hardly  stirred  from  the  first  place 
of  his  dehnrkation.  Barriwjton. 

debarkmentt  (df-bark'ment),  n.  [<  F.  debarque- 
nunt,  <  debarquer,  debark :  see  debark  and 
-ment.]  Debarkation:  as,  a  place  of  debark- 
ment.    [Rare.] 

Our  troops  ought  not  to  have  shut  themselves  up  in  the 
Goleta.  but  have  met  the  enemy  in  the  open  field  at  the 
place  of  drhnrkment.  Jareis,  tr.  of  Don  Qui-xote,  I.  iv.  12. 

debarment  (de-bar'ment),  n.  [<  debar  +  -ment.} 
The  act  of  deban-ing'or  excluding;  hindrance 
from  approach ;  exclusion. 

I  groaned  within  myself  ...  at  thinking  of  my  sad  de- 
barment from  the  sight  of  Lorua. 

li.  D.  Blackmore,  Loma  Doone,  p.  2S7. 

debarrass  (df-bar'as),  r.  t.  [<  F.  debarrasser, 
clear  up.  disentangle, <  rfc'-.  from,  +  *barrasseriii 
embarra.<^scr,  entangle,  embarrass,  <  barre,  a  bar: 
see  embarrass.}  To  free  from  embarrassment 
or  entanglement ;  disembarrass ;  disencumber. 
"  But  though  we  could  not  seize  his  person,"  said  the 
captain,  "  we  have  debarrassed  oiu^elves  tout  a  fait  from 
his  pursuit."  Mme.  D'Arblay,  Cecilia,  vii.  5. 

Clement  had  time  to  debarrass  himself  of  his  Ijoots  and 
his  hat  before  the  light  streamed  in  upon  him. 

C.  Beade,  Cloister  and  Hearth.  Ixxxiv. 

debase  (df-bas'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deba/sed, 
ppr.  debasing.     [<  L.  de-,  down,  +  E.  bft.^e^.} 


battable,  F.  debatldble  (ML.  debatabilis),  <  deba- 
tre,  debate,  +  -etble.}  Admitting  of  debate  or 
argument;  disputable;  subject  to  controversy 
or  contention;  questionable:  as,  a  debatable 
question;  debatable  claims. 

No  one  thinks  of  discrediting  scientific  method  because 
the  particular  conclusions  of  the  physicist  or  biologist  are 
often  debatable  and  sometimes  false. 

G.  H.  Leiees,  Pi'obs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I. 
Debatable  land,  land  (or,  by  extension,  a  subject)  in  dis 
pute  or  controversy ;  speciflcally,  a  tract  of  land  between 
the  rivers  Esk  and  Sark,  formerly  claimed  by  both  Eng- 
land and  Scotland,  which  was  the  haunt  of  thieves  and 
vagabonds. 
debate^  (de-baf).  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  debated,  ppr. 
debating.   "  [<  ME.  debaten,  <  OF.  debatre,  de- 
battre,  desbatre,  desbattre.   fight,  contend,  de- 
bate (also  lit.  beat  down,  beat:  see  debate^},  F. 
debattre,  contend,  debate,  =  Sp.  debatir  =  Pg. 
debater  =  lt.  dibatiere.<  ML.  'dehatere (debatare, 
after  Rom.),  fight,  contend,  argue,  debate,  <  L. 
de,  down,  +  batuere, ^ih.  batere,  battere,  beat: 
see  abate  and 
Cf.  debate' 
bat;  fight;  do  battle.     [Archaic] 

His  cote-armour 
As  whyt«  as  is  a  lily  flour. 

In  which  he  wol  debate. 

Chaucer,  SirThopas,  1.  157. 

Well  could  he  tourney,  and  in  lists  debate. 

Si>enser,  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  0. 

It  seem'd  they  would  debate  with  angry  swords. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1421. 

2.  To  dispute ;  contend. 

Tis  no  hour  now  for  anger. 

No  wisdom  to  debate  witli  fruitless  choler. 

Fletcher  {and  another).  False  One,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  deliberate  together ;  discuss  or  argue ; 
also,  reflect ;  consider. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  fight  or  contend  for;  battle 
for,  as  with  arms.     [Archaic] 

The  cause  of  religion  was  debated  with  the  same  ardour 
in  Spain  as  on  the  plains  of  Palestine.  Prescolt. 

2.  To  contend  about  in  argument ;  argue  for  or 
against;  discuss:  dispute:  as,  the  question  was 
debated  till  a  late  hour. 

Deflate  thv  cause  with  thy  neighbour  himself. 

Prov.  XXV.  9. 

Tlie  Civilians  meete  together  at  the  Palace  for  the  de- 
batino  of  matters  of  controversie.   Corijat,  Crudities,  I.  40. 

He  could  not  ddftafe  anything  without  some  commotion, 
even  when  the  argument  «.is  not  of  moment.    Clarendon. 

3.  To  reflect  upon ;  consider;  think. 

Long  time  she  stmid  debatiii;/  what  to  do. 

n  iHiam  Harris,  Earthly  Paradise,  1.  -234. 
Debating  society,  a  society  for  the  purpose  of  improve- 
ment in  extemporaneous  discussion.  =Syil.  2.  Argue,  Dis- 
put.'.  Debate,  etc.     See  argue 


debauch 

by  apheresis  bate^.}     1.    Strife;   contention; 
contest ;  fight ;  quarrel.     [Archaic] 
Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debate.  Isa.  Iviii.  4. 

On  the  day  of  the  Trinitie  next  sujTig  was  a  gret  debaat, 
...  &  in  tliat  murther  ther  were  sley'e  .  .  .  iiii  skore. 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  690. 
But  question  fierce  and  proud  reply 
Gave  signal  soon  of  dire  debate.  Scott. 

2.  Contention  by  argument;  discussion;  dis- 
pute ;  controversy  :  as,  forensic  debates. 

Of  all  his  wordes  he  renieinbryd  wele. 
And  with  hym  self  he  w.is  helf  atte debate. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  16«S. 

The  matter  in  debate  was,  whether  the  late  French  king 
was  most  Augustus  Caesar  or  Nero. 

Addison,  Coffee  House  PoUticiuu. 

St.  Subject  of  discussion. 
statutes  and  edicts  concerning  this  debate.  Milton. 
[<  OF.  debatre,  debattre.  desbatre, 
desbattre,  beat  down,  beat,  strike  (also,  in  de- 
flected sense,  fight,  contend,  debate:  see  de- 
bate^), <  L.  de,  down,  +  batiiere,  ML.  batere, 
battere,  beat :  see  abate  and  batc^.    Cf .  debate^.} 

1.  trans.  To  abate ;  lower. 
The  same  wyse  thir  Rutulianis,  as  he  wald, 
Gan  at  command  debait  thare  voce  and  ceice. 
To  here  the  Kyngis  mynd,  and  hald  thare  peace. 

Gavin  Douglas,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  459. 

n.  intrans.  To  abate;  fall  off. 
Artes. .  .  .  when  they  are  at  the  full  perfection,  doo  de- 
bate and  decrease  againe.      IT.  Webbe,  Eng.  Poetr}',  p.  94. 

debate'-t,  «•  [ME. ;  from  the  verb.]  Debase- 
ment ;  degradation. 

Yf  a  lady  doo  soo  grete  outrage 
To  shewe  pyte.  and  cause  hir  owen  debate. 
Of  suche  pj-te  cometh  dispetous  rage. 
And  of  the  love  also  right  dedly  hate. 

Political  Poeuis,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  67. 

debatefult  (df-bat'ful),  a.  [<  debate  +  -ful.} 
Abounding  in  or  inclined  to  debate ;  quarrel- 
some. 

Debate/uU  strife,  and  cmell  enmity, 

The  famous  name  of  knighthood  fowlv  shend. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  35. 

If  ve  be  so  debateful  and  contentious. 

J.  Udall,  On  1  Cor.  vi. 

11.  debatefullyt  (df-bat'ful-i),  adv.  "With  conten- 
tion. 
debatementt  (de-bat'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  debate- 
ment,  debattement,  <  debatre,  debate :  see  debate^ 
and  -mfnt.]  Controversy;  deliberation;  dis- 
cussion. 

Without  debatement  further,  more  or  less. 
He  should  the  bearers  put  to  sudden  death. 

Stmk.,  Hamlet,  v.  i 

debater  (de-ba'ter),  «.  [<  debate  +  -er^ :  cf .  OF. 
debafeor,  elebateur.  disputant.]  It.  One  who 
strives  or  contends ;  a  fighter  :  a  quarreler. — 

2.  One  who  debates;    a  disputant;    a  ^vran- 


1^  To  reduce  inequality  or  state;  impair  the  debate^ (de-baf ),  h.  X^'ME.  debate,  <  OF.  debat, 
purity,  worth,  or  credit  of;  vitiate;  adulterate:  deshat,  F.'debat  =  Sp.  Pg.  debate  =  It.  dibatto 
as,  to  debase  gold  or  silver  by  alloy.  (ML.  debatum),  debate ;  from  the  verb 


f  ^ilir^"^  ^"S^^ml  4^tingly  (de-brting-li),  adr.    In  the  manner 
-■-     -       ■         -•      ..-.'''=  ot  debate. 

debatoust,  a.  [ME.,  <  debate  +  -ous.}  Quarrel- 
some ;  contentious. 

Debatouse :  contensiosus,  contumeliosus,  dissidiosus. 

Catholicum  Angticum. 

debaach  (de-bach'),  r.  [Formerly  also  debosh, 
deboish :  <  OF.  desbaucher,  F.  debaucher,  cor- 
rupt, seduce,  mislead,  appar.  a  fig.  use  of  OF. 
desbaucher,  hew  away,  chip,  rough-hew,  as  a 
piece  of  timber,  <  des-  priv.,  away,  off,  +  bau- 
cher,  hew,  chip,  rough-hew.  square,  as  a  piece 
of  timber,  <  bauch,  banc,  bale,  m.,  a  beam,  log, 
bauche,  f..  a  beam,  later  also  a  row  or  course 
of  stones  in  masonry  (cf.  bauche,  bauge,  a  hut); 
of  Teut.  origin :  OD.  balke.  D.  balk  =  MLG. 
balke  =  OHG.  balcho,  balko,  MHG.  balke,  G. 
balke,  balken  =  Icel.  bdlkr  =  Sw.  Norw.  Dan. 
balk,  a  beam,  balk  :  see  balk^.  n.}  I.  trans.  1. 
To  corrupt  the  morals  or  principles  of :  entice 
into  improper  conduct,  as  excessive  indul- 
gence, treason,  etc. ;  lead  astray,  as  from  mo- 
rality, duty,  or  allegiance :  as,  to  debauch  a 
youth  by  evil  instruction  and  example  ;  to  de- 
bauch an  army. 

This  it  is  to  counsel  things  that  are  unjust;  first,  to  de- 
baiich  a  king  to  break  his  laws,  and  then  to  seek  protec- 
tion. Dryden,  Spanish  Friar. 

These  rogues,  whom  I  had  picked  up.  debauched  my 
other  men,  and  they  all  formed  a  conspiracy  to  seize  the 
ship.  Sm'ft,  Gulliver  s  Travels,  iv.  1. 

2.  Specifically,  to  corrupt  with  lewdness :  bring 
tobeguiltvof  unchastity:  deprave;  seduce:  as, 
to  debauch  a  woman.— 3.  To  lower  or  impair  in 
quality ;  corrupt  or  \-itiate ;  pervert. 

Natural  taste  is  apt  to  l>e  seduced  and  debauched  hy 
vicious  precept  and  bad  example.  Goidfiniih,  Taste. 


Hence 


debauch 

4f.  Figuratively,  to  spoil ;  dismantle ;  render 
unserviceable. 


1-17' 


debonairlty 


Last  year 


Ills  liarks  and  jrallics  were  debo^lied. 

J.  Fisher,  Fuinius  Trues,  vii.  503. 


II.  intrriiis.  To  riot;  revel. 
debauch  i de-bach'),  «•      [<  F.  debauche,  >  It. 
(kbosciu  ;  froiu  the  verb.]     1.  Excess  in  eat- 
ing or  drinking;  intemperance;  drunkenness; 
gluttony ;  lewdness. 

The  first  ])h.vsicians  by  dehamli  were  made  ; 
Excess  began,  anil  sloth  sustains  the  trade. 

Dryden. 

2.  An  act  or  a  period  of  debauchery.  =syn.  lieivl, 

Ortjtl,  etc.     See  afr«»(f.vWl. 

debauched  (de-bachf),  p.  a.  [Formerly  de- 
boslii-d,  deboxh'd,  dcbost :  see  dibuuch,  c]  1. 
Cprnipt ;  vitiated  in  morals  or  purity  of  char- 
acter ;  given  to  debauchery ;  profligate. 

They  sluilild  stand  in  more  fear  of  their  lives  &  goods 
(in  short  time)  from  this  wicked  &  d<'6o.<(f  crue,  then  from 
y«  salvages  them  selves. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  240. 

What  pity  'tis,  so  civil  a  young  man  shimld  haunt  this 
debauched  company  !     B.  Joimm,  Bartholomew  Fair.  ii.  I. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  eharaeteristie  of  de- 
bauchery :  as.  a  dehauchcd  look  ;  a  man  of  de- 
bnuclud  principles. 

debauchedly  (df-b3,'ched-li),  adv.  In  a  profli- 
gate manner. 

debauchedness  (de-ba'ched-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  debauched  ;  gi-oss  intemperance. 

rfonnvell,  in  a  letter  to  liencral  Fortescue  (November, 
lev.),  speaks  sharply  of  the  disorders  and  debauchedness, 
profaneness  and  wiekedness,  commonly  practised  amongst 
the  army  sent  out  to  the  West  Indies. 

Lowell,  .Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  jk  25" 


What  lilast  hath  thus  his  llowers  deljcllisUed! 

(J.  Fletcher,  t'lirist's  Triumph. 

de  bene  esse  (de  be'ne  es'e).  [Law  L.,  for 
what  it  is  worth,  as  if  valid;  lit.,  for  being 
well :  de,  of,  for ;  bene,  well ;  esse,  be,  inf.  as 
a  noun,  being.]  In  law,  for  what  it  is  worth; 
conditionally:  as,  to  take  an  order  or  testi- 
mony de  hnic  esse  (that  is,  to  take  or  allow  it 
for  the  present,  but  subject  to  be  suppressed 
or  disallowed  on  a  fiu-ther  or  full  examination). 

debenture  (de-ben'tur),  n.  [<  ME.  dcbentur,  a 
receipt ;  so  called  because  such  receipts  for- 
merly began  with  the  Latin  words  debcntiir 
milii,  there  are  owing  to  me:  L.  debentur,  3d 
pers.  pi.  pres.  ind.  pass,  of  debere,  owe  :  see 
debit,  debt.']  1.  A  writing  acknowledging  a 
debt;  a  writing  or  certificate  signed  by  a  public 
officer  or  corporation  as  evidence  of  debt ;  spe- 
cifically, an  instrument,  generally  under  seal, 
for  the  repayment  of  money  lout :  usually  if  not 
exclusively  used  of  obligations  of  corporations 
or  large  inoneyed  copartnerships,  issued  in  a 
form  convenient  to  be  bought  and  sold  as  in- 
vestments. Sometimes  a  specific  fund  or  property  is 
pledged  by  the  debentures,  in  which  case  they  are  usually 
termed  mortgage  debentures, 
2.  In  the  eustoms,  a  certificate  of  drawback;  ^q\)H  (deb'it),  n. 


the  monies  necessary  for  the  payment  of  debts,  or  even 
for  the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  government. 

Jejferson,  Autobiog.,  p.  67. 

Specifically— 2.  In  mcd.,  that  condition  of  the 
body,  or  of  any  of  its  organs,  in  which  the  vital 
functions  are  discharged  with  less  than  normal 
vigor,  the  amount  of  power  and  activity  dis- 
played being  reduced. — 8.  In  astrol.,  a  weak- 
ness of  a  planet,  due  to  its  position :  the  reverse 
of  a  diljnitl/. =Syn.  Debililii,  Infinnity,  liiibecililil,  all 
express  li  waiit  of  streugtli.  liehiliffi  is  rarely  used  except 
of  physical  weakness;  innniiil!i  applies  to  both  bodily  and 
mental  weakness ;  inibecilitii  has  paissed  from  bodily  w  eak- 
ness  to  mental,  so  as  to  be  obsolete  in  application  to  the 
former.  hebUity  is  a  general  insutticiency  of  strength ; 
infiniiity,  whether  physical  or  mental,  is  local  or  special ; 
as,  his  infirmity  is  lameness;  he  has  various  mental  in- 
firmities. 1  mbecility  is  general,  and  may  amount  to  idiocy. 
Sec  disease  and  illness. 

It  wiis  not  one  of  those  periods  of  overstrained  and  con- 
vulsive exertion  whicll  necessarily  produce  debility  and 
languor.  Maeaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Uist. 

Men  with  natural  infirmities,  when  they  attempt  things 
those  very  iK/in/iiVicx  have  rendered  them  incapable  of 
executing,  are  fit  objects  for  satire. 

Jun  Bee,  Essay  on  Samuel  Foote. 


a  wi'iting  which  states  that  a  person  is  entitled 
to  a  certain  sum  from  the  government  on  the 
reexportation  of  specified  goods,  the  duties  on 
which  have  been  paid. — 3.  In  some  government 
departments,  a  bond  or  bill  by  which  the  gov- 
ernment is  charged  to  pay  a  creditor  or  his  as- 
signs the  money  due  on  auditing  his  account. 
—  Debenture  bond,  formerly,  a  corporate  bond  or  obliga- 
tion ii"t  M-cort  d  t>y  mortga^ 


debauchee  (deb-6-she'),  ».     [<  F.  debaveM  (>  debenturedOle-ben'tm-d),  a     Entitled  to  draw- 
TV?/, /r,i«,;,;/M)  T.rnn   ^m  <^f  dAntieher  debauch-     ''ack  or  debenture;  seeui'ed  by  debenture.— 
It.  diJOSiia,,),  I  lop.  pp.otarowieiiei,  ueoam  n.     p^^j^^^^ds  for  which  a  debenture  has  been 
see  deb,iueh.-\     One  addicted  to  intemperance    J'it.°n'Xeing  entitled  to 
or  bacchanalian  excesses ;  a  habitually  lewd  or  deberry  (de'ber  "i),  n.     Same  as  daijberry 


profligate  person. 

Could  we  but  prevail  with  the  greatest  debauchees 
among  us  to  change  their  lives,  we  should  find  it  no  very 
hard  matter  to  change  their  judgments. 

South,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

debaucher  (df-ba'cher),  «.  [=  F.  debaiicheur.'i 
One  who  debauches  or  corrupts  others ;  a  se- 
ducer to  lewdness  or  to  any  dereliction  of  duty. 

If  we  may  say  it,  he  |\Volsey]  was  the  first  Debaucher 
of  King  Uenry.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  202. 

Vou  can  make  a  story  of  the  simple  victim  and  the  rus- 
tic ./.kuiic/iir.  Lamb. 

debauchery  (df-ba'oher-i),  m.  [<  debauch  + 
-ery.]  1.  Excessive  indulgence  in  sensual 
pleasures  of   any  kind;    gluttony;   intemper- 


That  incomparable  diary  of  Laud's,  which  we  never  see 
without  forgetting  the  vices  of  his  heart  in  the  imbeeihly 
of  his  intellect.  .      ilacanhiy,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

^ _    _        [<  L.  debitiim,  what  is  owed, 

a  debt,  neut.'pp.  of  debere,  owe  :  see  debt.]  1. 
That  which  is  entered  in  an  account  as  a  debt ; 
a  reeordeil  item  of  debt :  as,  the  debits  exceed 
the  credits. 

(The  English,  in  France,  may  be  permitted]  to  be  their 
brokei-s  and  factors,  and  to  be  employed  in  casting  up 
their  debits  and  credits.  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  iv. 

2.  That  part  of  anothei-'s  account  in  which  one 
enters  any  article  of  goods  furnished  or  money 
paid  to  or  on  account  of  that  other:  as,  place 

that  to  Toy  debit Debit  side,  the  left-hand  page  of 

the  ledger,  to  which  are  carried  all  the  articles  supplied 
or  moneys  paid  in  the  course  of  an  account,  or  that  are 
charged  to  that  account. 


uv.u^xxjr  vv.>j  "..-   -/I";     ^■■" — ,  ,  .,     -Vi      ,/    -I  cliargeii  to  tnat. account. 

deblle  (deb'il),  a.      [<  OF.  debile,  F.  deb  tie  =  ^g^j^  (deb'it),  v.  t.    [<  debit,  »i.]    1.  To  charge 


Sp.  debil  =  Pg.  debit  =  It.  debile,  debute,  <  L. 
debilis,  weak,  <  de-  priv.  -1-  habilis,  able:  see 
able^.'i   Relaxed;  weak;  feeble;  languid;  faint. 
For  that  I  have  not  wash'd 

My  nose  that  bled,  or  foii'd  some  debile  wretch,  .  .  . 

You  shout  me  forth 

In  acclamations  hyperbolical.  Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  9. 

A  very  old,  small,  debile,  and  tragically  fortuned  man, 
whom  he  sincerely  pitied. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  Dynamiter,  p.  19". 

Debilirostres  (debi-li-ros'trez),  «.  pi.  [NL  , 
<  L.  debilis,  weak,  -t-  rostrum,  a  beak.]  Li  Suu- 
devall's  classification  of  birds,  a  synonym  of 

^ _  _    ^.  .  ,  .  his  i™M'o/(C  (which  see). 

anee  ;  sexual  immorality ;  unlawful  indulgence  debilitant  (de-bil'i-tant),  a.  and  n.     [=  F.  de- 

oflust.  bilildtit,   <   hi  del>ilitiiii(t-)s,  pi^r.  of  debilitare. 

Oppose  ...  detowcAerj/ by  temperance.  weaken:   see  deljili  lute.]      I.   a.  Debilitating; 

Bp.  .'Sprat,  Sermons,     weakening. 

2.  Corruption  of  morality  or  fidelity;  seduc-        II.  «.  In  >«e(?.,  a  remedy  administered  for  the 

tion  from  duty  or  allegiance.  purjiosc  of  reducing  excitement. 

The  republic  of  Paris  will  endeavour  to  complete  the  debilitate  (de-bil'i-tat),  V.  f,  pret.  and  pp.  de- 

■      ■  '      ■  •  Burke.     bilil(ited,ppr.debililaliii[i.     1<1..  debilitatiis,  pp. 


debniielorii  of  the  army 
debauchment  (de-bach'ment),  n.  [F.  de- 
baiirhemenl,  <  debdiiehrr,  debauch.]  1.  The  act 
of  debauching  or  corrupting;  the  act  of  sedu- 
cing from  ■virtue  or  duty. 

The  ravishment  of  chaste  maidens,  or  the  debauchment 
ot  nations.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  ii.  5. 

2.  Debauchery;  debauch. 

Your  nose  is  Koman,  which  your  ne\t  debauchment 
At  tavern,  with  the  help  of  .  .  .  a  candlestick, 


of  debilitare  (>  It.  debilitare  =  Sp.  Pg.  debili 
tar  =  F.debiliter),  weaken,  <  debilis,  weak:  see 
debile.]     To  weaken  ;  impair  the  strength  of  ; 
enfeeble  ;  make  inactive  or  languid:  as,  intem- 
perance debilitates  tlie  organs  of  digestion. 

Providence  seems  kindly  our  friend  in  this  particular, 
thus  to  debilitate  the  understanding  where  the  heart  is  cor- 
i-upt.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xv. 

=  Syn.  To  enervate,  exhaust. 
debllltatet  (de-bil'i-tat),  a.     [<  L.  debilitatus, 
see  the  verb.]     Weak;  feeble. 


J'P-. 


May  turn  to  liiilian.  Hat.       .Shirley,  llyile  Park 
debauchnesst  (de-bacdi'nes),  n.     The  state  of  debliltation  (dCvbiVi-ta'shou).  >i.    [=  F.  debili- 

being  debauched.     Bp.  Ilaiidcn.                                Iittioii  z=^n   dehiliUieinii  ="Vg.  dehilita(-do       " 
debelt  (de-bol').  i'. /.     [<¥.  debeller=^p.debe-    j^jj  _      ,.^ 

lar  =  Pg.  debellar  =  It.  debellare,  <  L.  debet-    jaming, 


1(, 


(ore,  subdue.  <  de,  from,  +  liellare,  carry  on 
war.]    To  subdue  ;  expel  by  force  of  arms. 
Whom  Hercules  from  out  his  realm  d elicited. 

Warner,  .Vlbions  Kngland,  ii.  8. 
Him  long  of  old 
Tliou  didst  debet,  and  down  from  heaven  cast. 

Milton,  \\  R.,  iv.  805. 

debellatet  (de-bel'at),  v.   t.      [<  L.  debellatiis, 

pp.  «(  dihilliire  :  see  debet.]  Same  as  debet. 
debellatlont  (deb-e-la'slion),  )i.  [=  Sp.  ilebela- 
riiiu  =  Pg.  debellit<;tvi  =  It.  (lebeUa:it))te,  <  ML. 
riebellati(i()i-),  <  L.  debellare,  subdue:  see  debet.] 
The  act  of  con(iuering  or  expelling  by  force  of 
arms. 

But  now  beinp:  thus,  between  the  said  Michaelmas  ami 
Halowe'entide  next  ensuing,  in  this  debellation  van- 
quished, they  be  fled  hence  ami  vaniptished.  and  are  be- 
come two  towns  again.     Sir  T.  More,  Salem  and  Bizance. 

debellisht,  c  '.  [<  '''-  priv.  +  -bellish,  as  in 
embellish,  q.  v.]  To  mar  the  beauty  of;  dis- 
figure.    £.  D. 


Mlita^ione,  <  U  deb,litatio{n-),  a  weakening  ^^^^^^^'^^^  "  ;  r{<  Z  debhtterat,,.., 
,ming,  <  debilitare,  w-eaken:  see  ,(-•/,,/,/„(<■  ]  '^f,°,f^^^^;\.,,u.  of,  <  de  +  blalerare. 
he  act  of  weakening;  the  state  ot  being  weak-     ^,,f,  ,,,„,,,,.„,,,;]     To  babble.     Coekeram. 


The 

ened  or  enfeebled. 

If  the  crown  npmi  his  head  be  so  heavy  as  to  oppress  the 
whole  boily,  ...  a  necessary  debilitation  must  follow. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes. 

debilltudet  (de-bil'i-tud),  «.  [See  debilit!/  and 
-hide.]  Debility;  wealoiess.  Baileij,  1727. 
debility  (do-bil'"i-ti),  «. ;  pi.  debililies  (-tiz).  [< 
MK.  ddiiilite,  <  6V.  tiebilite,  F.  debilile  =  Sp.  de- 
bilidiid  =  Pg.  debitidade  =  It.  debililii.  <  L.  ile- 
bilitn{l-).i,  weakness,  <  debilis,  weak:  see  debile.] 
1.  The  state  of  being  weak  or  feeble;  feeble- 
ness ;  lack  of  strength  or  vigor. 

Debi/lite  of  an  enmve  is  no  sure  peace,  but  truce  for  a 

seasorie.  Pulitiail  poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  IJO. 

Metliinks  I  am  partaker  of  tliy  passion. 

And  in  thy  case  do  glass  my  own  debility. 


Sir  I: 


Sidney. 

('..llfc.l. 


with  as  a  debt :  as,  to  debit  a  purchaser  the 
amount  of  goods  sold. 

We  may  consider  the  provisions  of  heaven  as  an  univer- 
sal bank,  wherein  accounts  are  regularly  kept,  and  every 
man  debited  or  credited  for  the  last  farthing  be  takes  out 
or  brings  in.  A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  II.  xxviii. 

A  country  must  not  alone  be  credited  with  her  emi- 
grants, who  furnish  a  real  and  active  proof  of  the  vitality 
of  her  population  ;  she  must  likewise  be  debited  w  itli  the 
foreigners  who  live  within  her  borders. 

Nitwtecnth  Centui-y,  XX.  654. 

2.  To  enter  on  the  debtor  side  ot  a  book:  as, 
to  debit  the  sum  or  amount  of  goods  sold. 
debitor   (deb'i-tor),    )i.      [L.,    a  debtor:   see 
debtor.]     A  debtor — Debitor  and  creditor,  an  ac- 
count-keeper; an  account-book. 

O,  the  charity  of  a  penny  cord  !  it  sums  up  thousands 
in  a  trice :  you  have  no  true  debitor  and  creditor  but  it ; 
of  what's  past,  is,  and  to  come,  the  discharge. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

debituminization  (de-bi-tu'''mi-ni-za'shon),  n. 
[<  debHniiiiiii;e  +  -utioii.]  The  act  of  freeing 
from  bitumen. 

debituminize  (de-bi-tu'mi-niz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  debituminized,  ppr.  debilmitiiiicinfl.  [=  F. 
debitiiiiiiiiiser,  <  L.  de,  away,  -I-  bitumen  (-miu-) 
-(-  E.  -i'-c]     To  deprive  of  bitumen. 

d6blai  (da-bla'),  «.  [F.,  <  deblayer,  desblcer, 
desblaer,  OF.  desblai/er  (cf.  desblaver,  F.  dial. 
deblaoer,  reap  and  'clear  away,  as  grain,  re- 
move), clear  away,  remove,  <  JIL.  debladare. 
clear  away  (gi'ain),  <  de,  away,  +  bladum,  grain 
(carried  off  the  field),  <  L.  ablatum,  neut.  pp. 
of  auferre,  carry  off:  see  ablation.]  In  fort., 
the  quantity  of  earth  excavated  from  a  ditch  to 
form  a  parapet.     See  remblai. 

"'   ^      '  "  ■  PP-  of 

prate : 

deboiset,  deboisht,  ''•     Obsolete  forms  of  de- 

iKIurh. 
debonair  (dcb-r>-nar'),  a.  [<  ME.  delmuaire, 
debonire,  <  (_)F.  '/('  bon  aire.  F.  debouuaire  =  Pr. 
de  bon  aire  =  Olt.  di  lion  aire,  di  buona  <iria.  It. 
dibonaire,  dibouare,  dibonario,  courteous,  gen- 
tle, lit.  of  good  mien  :  de,  <  L.  de,  of ;  boii,  <  L. 
bonus,  good;  aire,  mien:  see  «('/'-.]  Of  gentle 
mien;  of  pleasant  manners;  courteous;  affable; 
attractive;  gay;  light-hearted. 

And  so  Icdilc  Connore  hir  cosin  that  was  fcire,  and 
debonaire,  and  aniyable  to  alle  peplc. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  iii.  472. 

So  biixom,  blithe,  and  debonair.    Milton,  L'Allegro,  1.  24. 
He  ICharles  II.  ]  was  a  Prince  of  many  virtues,  and  many 
greate  imperfections  ;  debonaire,  visy 


of  acccsBc. 
ki'ctyn,  Diary,  K< 


Among  the  debililies  ot  the  government  of  the  r, 
eration,  noone  was  more  distinguished  or  more  distressing 
than  the  utter  Impossibility  of  obtaining  from  the  States 


debonairityt,   debonairtyt  (dcb-o-nar  . 
-nar'ti.i,  n.    [ME.  debomiinjtc,  debonerete,  <  OF. 


1685. 
i- ti, 


debonairity 

debonairete  (F.  dSboiiiiairete  =  It.  dibonaricla), 

<  dc  boil  aire,  debonair:  see  debonair.']  Gentle- 
ness; courtesy;  debonairness.     Chaucer. 

Mocho  she  liym  loved  for  the  grete  debomrte  that  she 
hadde  in  hjiu  founden.  ilciiin  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  612. 

debonairly  (deb-o-nar'li),  adv.  Courteously; 
graciously;  elegantly;  with  a  genteel  air. 

Arthur  ausueriie  to  the  barouus  full  debonerly,  and  seide 
lie  woldc  do  tlieii-  requestc,  or  eny  thinge  that  thei  woldo 
of  hyiu  desire.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  lOr.. 

Your  apparel  sits  ahout  you  most  debonairh/. 

Ford,  Love's  Sacrifice,  ii.  1. 

1  received  Father  Ambrose  debtmairly,  andsulfered  him 

to  steal  a  word  now  and  then  with  .  .  .  Roland  Graeme. 

Scutt,  Abbot,  vi. 

debonairness  (deb-o-nar'nes),  «.  Courtesy; 
gentleness  ;  kindness  ;  elegance. 

I  will  go  to  the  Duke,  by  heaven !  with  all  the  gaiety 
and  debonairness  in  the  world. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  75. 

debonairtyt,  ».     See  debonairity. 

debosht,  deboshmentt,  etc    See  debauch,  etc. 

debouch  (de-bosh'),  r.  i.  [<  F.  deboucher  (=  It. 
diboccare),  emerge  from,  issue,  pass  out,  tr. 
open,  uncork,  <  da-,  from,  +  boucher,  stop  up,  < 
houche,  mouth,  <  L.  bucca,  cheek.]  To  emerge 
or  pass  out ;  issue,  (a)  To  issue  or  march  out  of  a 
narrow  place,  or  from  a  defile,  as  troops. 

JYom  its  sunmiit  he  could  descry  the  movements  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  their  battalions  debmiehing  on  the  plain, 
with  scarcely  any  opposition  from  the  French.  Pre^cott. 
It  is  hai-dly  to  be  supposed  that  the  .  .  .  travellers 
(whom  we  have  called  Pelasgians)  .  .  .  found  the  lands 
into  which  they  debouched  quite  bare  of  inhabitants. 

Keanj,  Prim.  Belief,  p.  167. 
(/j)  In  phys.  geog.,  to  issue  from  a  mountain ;  said  of  a  river 
wiiich  enters  a  plain  from  an  elevated  region.  [Rare.]  (c) 
In  aiiat.,  to  open  out;  empty  or  i)our  contents,  as  into  a 
duct  or  otlier  vessel:  as,  the  ureter  debouches  into  the 
liliidder. 

debouch^  (de-bo-sha'),  n.  [F.,  <  delioucher, 
open:  see  debouch .]  An  opening.  Specifically  — 
((/)  An  opening  for  trade  ;  a  market;  demand.  (6)  Milit., 
an  opening  in  works  for  the  passage  of  troops. 

Orders  were  given  to  make  all  preparations  for  assault 
on  the  6th  of  .July.  The  d^boueh^s  were  ordered  widened 
to  afford  ea.sy  egress,  while  the  approaches  were  also  to 
be  widened  to  admit  the  troops  to  march  through  four 
alireast.  LT.  S.  (rrant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  55^. 

debouchment  (de-bosh'ment),  n.  [<  F.  d^- 
bouchement,  <  deboucher,  deljouoh.]  1.  The  act 
of  debouching. 

Although  differences  of  opinion  exist  as  to  its  relations 
and  manner  of  debouchment ,  we  believe  that  it  [the  pia- 
matral  envelop  of  the  cerebral  arteries]  terminates  by 
funnel-sliaped  openings  into  the  spaces  which  exist  over 
the  sulci.  E.  C.  Mann,  Psychol.  Med.,  p.  146. 

2.  An  outlet. 
deboutt,  ''•  t-     ["^  OF.  debouter,  debater,  debuter, 
put,  thrust,  or  drive  from,  expel,  depose,  <  de-, 
awav,  +  bonier,  boter,  put,  thrust,  push:  see 
butt^.]     To  put  or  thrust  from. 

The  abbots  of  the  hermitage,  who  were  not  able  enough 
to  debout  them  out  of  their  possessions. 

Time's  Storehouse,  208,  2.     (Latham.) 

debridement  (F.  pron.  dil-bred'mon),  n.    [F., 

<  detirider,  unbridle,  <  de-  priv.  +  bride,  bridle : 
see  bridle.']  In  surg.,  a  loosing  or  unbridling 
by  cutting  the  soft  parts,  as  around  a  woiuid 
or  an  abscess,  to  permit  the  passage  of  pus,  or 
for  the  removal  of  a  stricture  or  an  obstacle  of 
any  kind. 

debris  (de-bre'),  n.sing.  and  }]!.  [<  F.  debris, 
ira'^uents,  <  OF.  desbriscr,  break  apart:  see  de- 
bruine,  and  cf.  breese^.]  1.  Fragments;  rub- 
bish; ruins. 

Vour  gi-ace  is  now  disposing  of  the  d^tyriji  of  two  bishop- 
ricks,  among  which  is  the  deanei-y  of  Ferns. 

Surift,  To  Dorset. 
The  road  was  bounded  by  heavy  fences,  there  were  three 
wagons  abreast  of  each  other  hopelessly  broken  down,  and 
a  battery  of  horse-artillery  tangled  up  "in  the  di^bris. 

Arch.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  60. 

2.  In  geol.,  a  mass  of  rocky  fragments  irregu- 
larly accumulated  at  any  one  spot:  as,  the 
debris  at  the  base  of  a  cliff:  used  as  both  a 
singular  and  a  plural  by  French  and  English 
writers.     See  drift,  detrUiw,  and  screes. 

They  [the  moraines]  consist  of  the  dcbritt  which  have 
been  brought  in  by  lateral  ghuiers.  Lyell. 

debruiset,  r.  [<  ME.  debmsen,  debrisen,  break 
apart,  <  OF.  debrusier,  dcbrui.iier,  debrisier,  des- 
briser,  break,  break  open,  bruise,  <  de-,  des-, 
apart,  -I-  bru,sier,  bridsier,  brisier,  briser,  break: 
see  de-  and  bruise,  Cf.  debris."]  I,  trans.  To 
break;  bruise. 

Oui"  giwes  [Jews]  debrusede  al  is  bones. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  40. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  bruised  or  hiu't. 

Hii  ladde  hira  vpe  the  tour  &  hei,  &  made  him  huppe  to 

grounde ; 
He  hupte  &  debrusede,  &  diede  in  a  stounde. 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  537. 


Eearin?  debnjised 
by  a  Dendlet. 


1478 

debruised  (de-brozd'),  jj.  n.  [Pp.  of  debruise,  r.] 
In  iter.,  surmounted  or  partly  covered  by  one  of 
the  ordinaries :  said  of  an  or- 
dinary or  other  bearing,  espe- 
cially of  a  representation  of  a 
beast,  as  a  lion. 
debt  (det),  n.  [The  b  was  ig- 
norantly  "restored"  in  E.  and 
F.  in  the  latter  part  of  the  16th 
century ;  it  is  not  found  in  ear- 
lier E."  Early  mod.  E.  and  ME. 
det,  usually  dette,  <  OF.  dette, 
dete,  later  sometimes  spelled  dcbte,  mod.  F.  dette 
=  Pr.  deute  =  Sp.  deuda  =  Pg.  dirida  =  It.  dctta, 
f.,  <  ML.  debitii,  f.  (orig.  ueut.  pi.)  (cf.  OF.  det  = 
OSp.  deiido  =  It.  debito,  m.,  =  E.  debit,  q.  v.),  < 
L.  debitiiin,  neut.,  what  is  owed,  a  debt,  a  duty, 
neut.  pp.  of  dcberc,  owe,  contr.  of  'dcliibere,  lit. 
have  from,  <<?<■,  from,  +  habere  =  E.harc.  From 
the  same  source  are  debit,  a  doublet,  and  due, 
nearly  a  doublet,  of  debt;  also  debtor,  indebted, 
etc.]  1.  That  which  is  due  fi'om  one  person 
to  another,  whether  money,  goods,  or  services, 
and  whether  payable  at  present  or  at  a  future 
time ;  that  which  one  person  is  bound  to  pay  to 
or  perform  for  another ;  what  one  is  obliged  to 
do  or  to  suffer;  a  due;  a  duty;  an  obligation. 
This  curtysy  he  claymes  as  for  clere  det. 

Destruction  of  Troy,  1.  634. 
Thowghe  I  deye  to-daye  my  dettes  ar  quitte. 

Piers  Ploieman  (B),  vi.  100. 
Your  son,  my  lord,  has  paid  a  soldier's  debt. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  7. 
;My  deep  deht  for  life  preserved 
A  better  meed  had  well  deserved.  Scott. 

2.  The  state  of  being  under  obligation  to  make 
payment,  as  of  money  or  sei'vices,  to  another; 
figuratively,  the  state  of  being  imder  obligation 
in  general. 

There  was  one  that  died  greatly  in  debt :  well,  says  one, 
if  he  be  gone,  then  he  hath  carried  five  hundred  ducats  of 
mine  with  him  into  the  other  world. 

Bacon,  Apophthegms.     {Latham.) 

"Wlien  you  run  in  deht,  you  give  to  another  power  over 
your  liberty.  Franklin. 

She  considered  men  in  general  as  so  much  in  the  (/ft?  of 
the  opposite  sex  that  any  individual  woman  had  an  un- 
limited credit  with  them.  The  Century,  XXX.  267. 

3.  An  offense  requiring  reparation  or  expiation ; 
default  of  duty ;  a  trespass ;  a  sin. 

Forgive  us  our  (U;bts.  Mat.  vi.  12. 

Action  of  debt,  in  law,  an  action  to  recover  a  fixed  sum 
of  nn.tney  alleged  to  be  due  on  contract. — Active  debt,  a 
debt  due  to  one.  —  Alimentary  debt.    See  alimentani. — 

Bill  of  debt,  see  /.i7/;t._Bonded  debt.  See  bonded. - 
Crown  debt.  s,ji-  .■(■..kvi-  Debt  of  honor,  a  debt  not 
recognized  by  law,  tint  re^tiim  for  its  validity  on  the  bomir 
of  the  debtiir  ;  cspi.-rially,  a  tlrlit  iiiL-iirrcd  in  gamt>ling  or 
betting.  — Debt  of  nature,  tlie  necessit>'  of  dying  :  death. 
—  Fiduciary  debt,  a  debt  incurred  by  transactions  had 
in  a  relation  involving  special  trust  in  the  integrity  and 
fidelity  of  the  iierson  incurring  the  obligation,  as  that  of 
anexecutororanattorney.— Floating  debt,  the  unfunded 
debt  of  a  government  or  corporation;  all  iniscejiaufous 
debts,  such  as  Exchequer  and  Treasury  bills  (in  tlic  case 
of  a  government),  promissory  notes,  drafts,  etc.,  maturing 
at  different  dates,  and  requiring  to  be  liquidated  or  re- 
newed, as  distinguished  from  funded  debt. — Funded 
debt.  Moating  dcttt  which  has  been  converted  into  per- 
petual annuities,  as  in  the  ca-se  of  British  consols,  or  into 
annuities  which  have  a  considerable  time  to  run,  or  into 
stock  or  bonds,  redeemable  at  the  option  of  the  debtor 
after  a  specified  date,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Unitetl  States 
funded  loans  of  18S1,  1891,  and  1907.—  Hypothecary 
debt,  a  debt  which  is  a  lien  on  an  estate.  —  In  one's  debt, 
under  a  pecuniary  or  moral  obligation  to  one. 

If  my  efforts  to  serve  you  had  not  succeeded,  you  would 
have  been  in  my  debt  for  the  attempt. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  v.  3. 
Judgment  debt,  a  debt  which  is  evidenced  by  legal 
record.— Liquid  debt,  a  del)t  wliich  is  due  immediately 
and  unconditionall.\-.— National  debt,  a  sum  which  is 
owing  by  a  government  to  indixidnals  who  have  advanced 
money  to  it  for  public  i>nri)osrs,  either  in  the  anticipation 
of  the  produce  of  jiartieular  branches  of  the  revemle,  or 
on  credit  of  the  general  power  which  the  government 
possesses  of  levying  the  amount  necessary  to  pay  interest 
for  tile  money  liorrowed  or  to  repay  the  principal.—  Pas- 
sive debt,  a  debt  which  one  owes.—  Privileged  debt, 
a  delit  which  is  to  be  paid  before  otlu-rs  if  tlie  del)tor 
should  become  insolvent.  The  privilege  may  result  froin 
the  character  of  the  creditor,  as  when  the  delit  is  due  to 
the  government;  or  from  the  nature  (»f  the  debt,  as  fu- 
neral expenses. — Small-debt  COUTt,  a  court  for  the  re- 
covery of  small  debts;  in  England,  a  county  court;  in 
Scotland,  a  sheriff  court,  — Small  debts,  in  law,  in  Eng- 
land, such  debts  as  are  usually  sued  for  in  the  county 
courts  ;  in  Scotland,  debts  under  £12,  recoverable  by  sum- 
niai-y  pr<H'ess  in  the  sheriff  court. 

debt-bookt  (det'buk),  n.     A  ledger.     Xares. 

debtedt  (det'od),  p.  a.      [<  ME.  dettid,  owed: 
see  ilebt.]     Indebted;  obliged;  bounden. 
I  stand  debted  to  this  gentleman.     Sttak.,  C.  of  E..  iv.  1. 
She  whose  love  is  but  derived  from  me, 
Is  got  before  me  in  my  debted  duty. 
Middlettm,  Massinger,  and  Rowley,  Old  Law,  i.  1. 

debtee  (de-te'),  n.     [<  debt  +  -ce.]    In  law,  a 
creditor;  one  to  whom  a  debt  is  due. 


decacerous 

debtless  (defies),  «.  [<  ME.  detteles,  <  detie, 
E.  debt,  -(-  -?&s'.s-.]    Free  from  debt  or  obligation. 

To  maken  him  lyve  by  his  propre  good. 
In  honour  detteles. 
Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.  (ed.  Jlorris),  1.  582. 

debtor  (det'or),  H.  [Earlymod.  E.  defter ;  <ME. 
dettiir,  dettour,  <  OF.  detor,  deteur,  mod.  F.  dct- 
teiir  =  Pr.  deutor  =  Sp.  deudor  =  Pg.  ileredor  = 
It.  debitore  =  D.  debitcur  =  G.  Sw.  Dan.  debi- 
tor, <  L.  debitor,  a  debtor,  lit.  an  ower,  <  debere, 
owe:  see  debt.]  One  who  owes  another  money, 
goods,  or  services ;  one  "who  is  in  debt ;  hence, 
one  under  obligations  to  another  for  advantages 
received,  or  to  do  reparation  for  an  injury  com- 
mitted; one  who  has  received  from  another  an 
advantage  of  any  kind.     Abbreviated  Dr. 

I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks  and  to  the  Barl)anan9, 

Rom.  i.  14. 

He  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.  Gal.  v.  3. 

In  Athens  an  insolvent  debtor  became  slave  to  his  cred- 
itor. Milford. 

Debtor  exchanges.  See  clearing.house.—'DelitOTB'  Act, 
an  English  statute  of  1869  (32  afld  33  'Vict.,  c.  62)  abolish- 
ing imprisonment  for  debt,  with  certain  exceptions,  and 
punishing  fraudulent  debtors.  It  was  extended  to  Ire. 
land  in  1872  (35  and  36  Vict.,  c.  57),  and  to  Scotland  in 
ISSO  (43  and  44  \'ict.,  c.  34).  Such  a  statute  in  the  United 
States  is  commonly  called  an  insolvent  law  or  a  poor-law 
act.— Debtor  side  of  an  account,  the  part  of  an  ac- 
count in  wbicli  debts  are  charged.  .See  debit. — Judg- 
ment debtor,  a  debtor  by  force  of  a  judgment ;  one  who 
h<as  been  adjudged  to  be  indebted  to  another  by  a  re- 
covery in  fa\  or  of  the  latter ;  one  whose  indebtedness 
has  been  sued  on,  and  established  by  a  judgment.— Poor 
debtor,  one  who,  imprisoned  in  a  civil  action  for  debt,  is 
entitled  under  the  laws  of  several  States  to  be  discharged, 
after  a  short  period,  on  proof  of  poverty,  etc.— Poor 
debtor's  oath,  the  oath  of  poverty,  etc.,  taken  to  secure 
a  discharge  when  imprisoned  for  debt, 
deburset  ('le-bers'),  r.    [<  F.  debonrser,  disburse, 

<  OF.  dcsbourser,  whence  the  older  E.  form  dis- 
burse, q.  y.]     I.  trans.  To  pay  out;  disburse. 

A  certain  sum  was  promised  to  be  paid  to  the  Earl  of 
Ormond  in  consideration  of  what  he  had  debursed  for  the 
ai'iny.  Ludhnv,  Memoirs,  I.  193. 

II.  intrans.  To  pay  money ;  make  disburse- 
ment. 

But  if  so  chance  thou  get  nought  of  the  man, 
The  widow  may  for  all  thy  charge  deburse. 

Wyatt,  How  to  Use  the  Court. 

debuscope  (de'bus-kop),  n.  [<  M.  Debus,  the 
inventor.  -I-  -scojie,  <  Gr.  OKoircip,  view.]  A  dou- 
ble mirror,  composed  of  two  polished  surfaces 
placed  at  an  angle  of  70°,  used  like  a  kalei- 
doscope to  repeat  a  pattern  or  other  object. 
It  was  invented  by  M.  Debus,  a  French  optician,  and  is 
used  in  preparing  geometrical  decorative  designs.  Also 
called  chroineidoseope. 

debut  (da-bii'),  ».  [F.,  the  lead,  first  throw  or 
stroke,  first  appearance,  <  debuter,  lead,  play 
first,  have  the  first  throw  or  stroke,  <  de-,  from, 
off,  +  buter,  throw  at  a  mark,  aim  at,  <  but,  a 
mark,  goal:  see  butt".]  Beginning;  first  at- 
tempt or  appearance ;  first  step  :  used  specifi- 
cally of  a  first  appearance  in  society,  or  before 
the  public,  as  that  of  an  actor  or  an  actress  on 
the  stage. 

debutant  (da-bU-ton'),  n.  [F.,  ppr.  of  debuter, 
make  one's  first  appearance:  see  debut.]  One 
who  makes  a  di^but ;  a  man  who  makes  his  first 
appearance  before  the  public. 

debutante  (da-bti-tonf),  «.  [F.,  fem.  of  de- 
butant.] A  woman  upijearing  for  the  first  time 
before  the  public  or  in  society ;  specifically,  an 
actress  or  a  singer  making  her  first  appearance 
in  public,  or  a  young  woman  during  her  first 
season  in  society. 

Floral  offerings  pour  in  from  relatives,  and  from  family 
friends  who  have  already  an  acquaintance  with  the  d^btl- 
ff  lite.    A  reh.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  104. 

debutmentt,  "•     [<  debut  +  -inent.]     D^but. 
The  reader  is  doubtless  aware  of  William  Shakspeare's 
debulment,  and  that  of  twenty  others,  on  tlie  stage  of  life. 
Jon  Bee,  Essay  on  Samuel  Foote,  p.  xxii. 

debyllet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  dibble'^. 

dec.  An  abbreviation  (a)  [<■«/).]  of  December; 
(b)  of  decani ;  (c)  of  decrescendo. 

deca-.  [L.,  etc.,  deca-,  <  Gr.  rffra,  for  *SiKav  = 
L.  decern  =  E.  ten :  see  decimal  and  ten.]  An 
element  in  words  of  Greek  origin,  meaning '  ten.' 

Decacera  (de-kas'e-ra),  u.pl.  [NL..  neut.  pi.  of 
decucerus,  ten-hoTued:  see  decacerous.]  The  ten- 
armed  cephalopods:  contrasted  with  Octocera. 
The  name  is  given  as  an  alternative  of  Deeapoda,  on  the 
view  that  the  arms  or  rays  of  cephalopods  are  not  to  be 
regarded  jus  feet,  or  because  Deeapoda  is  preoccupied  for 
crustaceans,     -\lso  Decacerata. 

decacerous  (de-kas'e-ms),  a.    [<  NL.  decacerus, 

<  (jv.  6iKa.  =  E.  ten,  +  Kipar^,  horn.]  Having  ten 
horns,  or  ten  tentacles,  arms,  or  other  processes 
likened  to  horns;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the 
Decacera ;  decapodous,  as  a  cephalopod. 


decacbord 

decachord  (aek'a-koid),  «.  [<  hh  dceachor- 
duiii  <  Gr.  (kiidxopthv,  prop.  neut.  of  AeKaxopOoi; 
ten-sti-inged,  <  6iKa,  =  E.  te>i,  +  X"l"^'/,  a  string, 
cord  chord.]  1.  A  musical  iiistrumeut  with 
ten  strings;  specifically,  au  obsolete  French 
musical  instrument  of  the  guitar  class  having 

ten  strings. 

Thou  City  of  the  Lord ! 
Whose  everlasting  music 
Is  the  glorious  dfcackord ! 
J.  »I.  Xmte,  tr.  of  Bernard  of  Cluny's  Horse  Novissiniie. 

2t.  Something  consisting  of  ten  parts;  a  bun- 
dle consisting  of  ten  things  bound,  as  it  were, 
together. 

decachordont  (dek-a-k6r'don),  n.  [<  Gr.  is^a. 
Xopthv,  neut.  of  fimixopSoc,  ten-strmged:  see 
decachord.'i     Same  as  decachord,  2. 

A  derachiirdun  of  ten  quodlibetical  (luestions  concerning 
relitjion  and  state.      Bp.  Watsun,  Quodlibets  of  Religion. 

Decacrenidia  (dek'a-kre-nid'i-a),  n.  pi.  [Ml,., 
<  Gr.  cSe/ca,  =  E.  ten,  +  apr/vuhov,  dim.  of  icpt/v/i, 
fountain.]  A  group  of  pneumonophorous  holo- 
thm-ians,  constituted  by  the  genus  lihopalodina 
(which  see).     Broun. 

decacuminated  (de-ka-ku'mi-na-ted),  a.  [<  Li. 
decuciiniiiiatii.-i,  pp.  of  dccdcitminarc,  cut  the  top 
off,  <  dc,  from,  +  cacumtn,  a  point.]  Having 
the  top  cut  off. 

decad,  decade  (dek'ad,  -ad),  n.  [<  F.  decade  = 
Sp.  d^cada  =  Pg.  dectida  =  It.  decade,<  L.  dccas 
(decad-),  <  Gr.  de/iiic  (rfc^aii-),  the  number  ten,  a 
company  of  ten,  <  dtKu  =  E.  teH.]  1.  The  num- 
ber ten;  in  a  Pythagorean  or  cabalistic  sense, 
as  an  element  of  the  universe,  the  tetractys  or 
quaternary  number.  In  this  sense  the  form  decad  is 
exclusively  usid.  Tlie  decad  was  considered  significant 
as  being  the  liase  of  numeration  and  potentially  embra- 
cing all  numbers,  and  thus  representing  the  cosmos  or 
Its  source.  It  was  f  urtlier  considered  as  highly  signiilcant 
that  the  decad  is  1  +  2  +  3  +  -1,  for  four  naturally  sug- 
gests orgauic  perfection,  since  melodies  and  other  com- 
positions are  best  divided  into  four  parts,  and  for  other 
reasons  ;  so  that  the  greatness  of  Pythagoras  as  a  philoso- 
pher was  summed  up  in  his  title  of  "revealer  of  the  qua- 
ternary number."  By  cabalists  it  is  considered  important 
as  being  the  number  of  the  commandments. 

All  numbers  and  all  powers  of  numbers  appeared  to 
them  [the  Pythagoreans)  to  be  comprehended  in  the  decad, 
which  is  therefore  called  by  I'hilolans  great,  all-powerful, 
and  all-producing,  the  beginning  and  the  guide  of  the  di- 
vine and  heavenly,  as  of  the  terrestrial  life. 

Zeller,  Prcsocratic  Phil.,  tr.  by  Alleyne,  i.  427. 

2.  A  set  of  ten  objects ;  ten  considered  as  a 
whole  or  unit.  Specifically  — 3.  A  period  of 
ten  consecutive  years.  [In  this  sense  the  form 
decade  is  more  common.] 

So  sleeping,  so  aroused  from  sleep, 
Thro'  sunny  decadg  new  and  strange, 

Or  gay  quinquenniads.  would  we  reap 
The  flower  and  quintessence  of  change. 

Teniiiison,  Day-Dream,  L'Envoi. 

Decade,  which  began  with  denoting  any  "aggregate  of 
ten  "  has  now  come  to  mean  '■decennium"  or  "space  of 
ten'years."  f-  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  304. 

4.  In  music,  a  group  of  ten  tones,  having  pre- 
cise acoustical  relations  with  one  another,  ar- 
ranged so  as  to  explain  and  correct  problems 
in  harmony  and  modulation.  It  consists  of  two 
complete  trines,  the  first  based  on  the  root  or  assumed 
starting-tone,  and  the  second  a  perfect  fifth  above  the 
flrst  t<igether  with  two  incomplete  trines,  one  above  and 
the  other  below  the  complete.  It  contains  two  heptads 
which  have  a  common  cell  (or  fundamental  group  o£ 
tones).    Compare  duodene.  .    . 

5.  A  division  of  a  literary  work  eontammg  ten 
parts  or  books 


1479 


The  best  part  of  the  thyrd  Decade  in  Liuie.  is  in  a  maner 
translated  out  of  the  thyrd  and  rest  of  Polibius. 

Aficham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  130. 

6.  Same  as  decad  rini/.  — Decad  ring,  a  ring  having 
knobs  or  bosses  on  the  circnin- 
ference,  usually  ten  of  one  f' 'lin 
for  the  aves,  one  for  the  p;itii-, 
and  sometimes  a  twelfth  for  the 
credo:  used  like  arosary  in  num- 
bering.   Also  called  nmirri  riwi. 

decadal  (dek'a-dal),  a.  [< 
decad  +  -«/.]  Pertaining 
to  or  comprising  ten ;  con- 

sisting  of  tens.  Decad  Ring.wiUi  ten  knobs 

decadation  (dek-a-da'-  Sme'SfoMrK'cVcSo.'"' 
shon),    H.      [<   decad   + 

-a(i'oH.]  In  music,  the  theory,  process,  or  act 
of  passing  from  one  decad  to  anotlier  related 
decad  :  a  generalized  statement  of  modulation. 

decade,  n.     See  decad. 

decadence  (de-ka'dens),  n.  [<  F.  decadence  = 
Sp.  Pg.  (lecadcHcia  =  It.  decadenza,  <  ML.  de- 
cadeiiUa,  decay,  <  ML.  'dccaden(t-)s,  decaying: 
see  decadent,  and  cf.  cadence.]  A  falling  off  or 
away ;  the  act  or  process  of  falling  into  an  in- 
ferior condition  or  state ;  the  process  or  state  of 
decay;  deterioration. 


We  have  already  seen  that  one  remarkable  feature  of 
the  intellectual  movement  that  preceded  Christianity  was 
the  gradual  decn((ence  of  patriotism.  ,x  -..o 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  148. 
The  Decadence,  specifically,  the  last  centuries  of  the 
Roman  eiiipiie. 
decadency  (de-ka'den-si),  n.  Same  as  dcca- 
iliiicr.  [Bare.] 
decadent  (de-ka'dent),  a.  and  n.  [=Sp.Pg.  It. 
decadentc,<iil..''decadeH(t-).f.  ppr.  of  *decadere, 
decay:  see  decaij.]  I.  a.  Falling  away;  decay- 
ing; deteriorating. 

In  the  classical  language  (Sanskrit],  the  aorist  is  a  rfcca- 
dent  formation.  Whitney,  Amer.  .lour.  Phllol.,V.  2fc6. 

II.  n.  One  who  or  that  which  exhibits  deca- 
dence or  deterioration  ;  specifically,  one  whose 
literary  or  artistic  work  is  supposed  to  show 
the  marks  of  decadence:  applied  especially  to 
a  certain  group  of  French  writers  and  artists. 
decadianome  (dck-a-di'si-nom),  v.  [<  Gr.  6eKa, 
=  E.  tea,  +  ikavoiiij,  distribution,  <  (havtpeiv,  dis- 
tribute, <  <^id,  through,  -I-  vi/iciv,  distribute.] 
In  math.,  a  (juartic  surface  (a  dianome)  having 
ten  conical  points. 

decadistt  (dek'a-dist).  n.  [<  decad  +  -ist.] 
One  who  writes  a  work  in  ten  parts. 
decadrachm,  «■  See  dekadrachm. 
decagon  (dek'a-gon),  n.  [=  F.  decagone  =  bp. 
dirdii<ino  =  Pg.  It.  decaijonn,  <  Gr.  ('(kq,  =  E.  ten, 
+  -,iivia,  an  angle.]  In  gcom.,  a  plane  figure 
having  ten  sides  ami  ten  angles.  When  all  the 
sides  and  angles  are  equal,  it  is  a  regular  deca- 

de'ca'gonal  (de-kag'6-nal),  a.  [=  F.  decagonal; 
as  decagon  +  -'//.]  Pertaining  to  or  being  a 
decagon;  having  ten  sides. 
decagram,  decagramme  (dek'a-gram),  h.  [< 
F.  decagramme  =  Sp.  dccdgramo.  <  Gr.  dfKa,  = 
E.  ten,  +  ypappa,  a  certain  weight,  >  F.  gramme, 
gram :  see  r/ram'-.]  In  the)Keh-(C*//steJH,aweight 
5f  10  grams,  equal  to  154.32349  grains.  It  is  0.353 
ounce  avoirdupois,  or  0.3215  ounce  troy.  Also 
dckaqram.  , 

decagyn  (dek'a-jin),  n.  [=  F.decagyne  =  Sp^ 
decdgino  =  Pg.  decaqi/no,  <  Gr.  Axa,  =  E.  ten,  -i- 
ymi/,  a  female.]  In  boL,  a  plant  having  ten 
pistils. 
Decagynia  (dek-a-jin'i-ii),  ».  pi.  [NL.:  see 
decaiiyn.]  Tlie  name  given  by  Lmnsus  to  the 
tentii  order  in  the  first  thirteen  classes  of  his 
vegetable  system,  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  ten  styles. 
decagynian  (dek-a-jin'i-an),  a.  Same  as  de- 
caf/i/nous.  ,- ,      ,  , 

decagynOUS  (de-ka,j'i-uus),  a.     [As  decagyn  + 

-(i«.«  ]     In  hot.,  having  ten  pistils. 
decahedral  (dek-a-he'dral),  a.     [<  decahedron 

+  -iil.J  In  (/com.,  having  ten  faces. 
decahedron  (dek-a-he'dron),  «.  [=  F.decaklre 
=  It.  drcaedro,  <  NL.  decahedron,  <  Gr.  df kc,  =  E. 
ten,  +  iSpa,  a  seat,  base,  =  E.  settle,  a  seat:  see 
settle^,  seat,  sit.]  In  geom.,  a  solid  having  ten 
faces.  ,  J 

decaidt,  »•  «•  [<  ML.  *decadere,  decay:  see  de- 
cay.] To  fall  awav;  decay.  [Scotch.] 
Decaisnea  (de-ka'ne-a  orde-kas'ne-ii),  n.  [NL., 
after  Joseph  Dccaisne,  a  French  botanist  (1807- 
82).]  A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Ber- 
beridaeea;  discovered  on  the  Himalaya,  7,000 
feet  above  the  sea.  There  is  but  one  species,  D.  in- 
siquis.  It  sends  up  several  erect  stalks  like  walking-sticks, 
bearing  leaves  2  feet  long.  Its  fruit,  whicli  resembles  a 
short  cucumber,  is  palatable,  and  is  eaten  by  the  Lepchas 
of  Sikklm.  „  ,     ,  ,        ,  ry  J 

decalcification  (de-kal"si-fi-ka'shon),«.    [<  de- 

calcijii  +  -ation :  see  -/(/.]  The  removal  of  cal- 
careous matter,  as  from  bones ;  specifically,  in 
dentistry,  the  removal  of  the  hardening  element 
of  the  teeth  by  chemical  agency, 
decalcify  (de-kal'si-fi),  i'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
calci/ied,  ppr.  decalcifying.  [<  de-  priv.  +  «"'- 
cifi/.']  To  deprive  of  lime,  as  bones  or  teeth  ot 
their  calcareous  matter. 


Decandria 

(tera,  =  E.  ten,  +  F.  litre:  see  liter.]  In  the  met- 
ric  system,  a  measure  of  capacity,  containing 
10  liters,  or  610.2  cubic  inches,  almost  exact- 
ly equal  to  2^  imperial  gallons,  or  2.64  United 
States  (wine)  gallons.     .Also  dekaliter. 

decalitron(dek-a-lit'ron),  H.;  pi.  decalitra  (-rii). 
[<  Gr.  iimliTpov,  a  coin  worth  ten  /.Irpa:,  neut. 
of  deadliTpos,  worth  ten  /irpai,  <  Him,  =  E.  ten, 
+  Airpa,  a  silver  coin  of  Sicily:  see  liter,  litra.] 
In  anc.  numismatics,  the  Syracusan  name  of  the 
didrachm  of  the  Attic  standard. 

decalogist  (de-kal'o-jist),  n.  [As  decalogue  + 
-ist.]  One  who  explains  or  comments  on  the 
decalogue. 


If  dentine  has  been  decalcified  at  any  place  by  the  ac- 
tion of  acids,  it  undergoes  putrefaction  under  the  mHu- 
cnce  of  bacteria  which  do  not  seem  to  belong  to  any  spe- 
ciflc  species.  Nature,  \XX.  140. 

decalcomania  (de-kal-ko-ma'ni-il),  n.  [<  F- rf<J- 
ndromimir,  <  dei^ati/ucr,  counter-trace,  +  Ur. 
pavia,  madness.]  Tlio  practice  or  process  of 
transferring  pictures  to  marble,  porcelain, 
glass,  wood,  and  the  like.  It  consists  usually  in  sim- 
ply gumming  a  lilm  bearing  a  colored  print  to  the  object 
and  then  removing  the  paper  backing  of  the  (11m  by  aid  of 
warm  waUT,  the  colored  image  n-nminliig  llxed 

decalet  (dok'a-let),  H.  [<  Gr.  <!««,  =  L.  ten,  + 
i\\\n  -let.]    Astanzaof  ten  lines.    [Humorous.] 

decaliter,  decalitre  (dek'ii-le-t6r),  ».  [<  F.  </'■- 
calitre  =  Sp.  decdlitro  =  Pg.  It.  decalitro,  <  Gr. 


Throu'di  which  [languages]  he  miraculously  travelled, 
without  any  guide,  except  Mr.  Dod,  the  deealoyut. 

Pre/ace  to  J.  Greyiiry  s  Poslhmna  (1650). 

decalogue  (dek'a-log),  n.  [Formerly  also  deca- 
hx/e,  <  ME.  decaloge;  <  F.  decalogue  =  Sp.  de- 
cdlogo  =  Pg.  It.  decalogo,  <  LL.  decalogus,  < 
Gr.  dcKdy.oyo^,  the  decalogue,  <  dUa,  z=  E.  ten, 
+  Uyo(,  a  word,  speech,  <  Aeyc/v,  say,  speak.] 
The  ten  commandments  or  precepts  given,  ac- 
cording to  the  account  in  Exodus,  by  God  to 
Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  and  originally  written 
on  two  tables  of  stone. 

The  grossest  kind  of  slander  is  that  which  in  the  deca- 
loaue  is  caUed  bearing  false  testimony  against  our  neigli- 
1,0m.  Barrow,  Sermons,  I.  xvll. 

Men  who  can  hear  the  Decalogue,  aud  feel 
No  self-reproach. 

n'm-dnoorth.  Old  Cumberland  Beggar. 

decamalee,  "•     See  dikamali. 

Decameronic  (de-kam-e-ron'ik),  a.  [<  Decame- 
ron (<  It.  Decamerone)  +  -ic]  Pertammg  to 
or  imitating  the  Decameron,  a  celebrated  col- 
lection of  tales  by  Boccaccio. 

decamerous  (de-kam'e-rus),  a.     [<  Gr.  &im,  = 

E.  ten,  +  /'f/wf,  part.]  In  hot.,  having  the 
parts  of  the  flower  in  tens.  Sometimes  written 
\()-merous. 

decameter,  decametre  (dek'a-me-ter),  «.    [< 

F.  decametre  =  Sji.  decdmetro  =  Pg.  It.  decame- 
tro,  a  length  of  ten  meters  (cf.  (4r.  cSt/cduerpof,  of 
ten  (poetical)  meters),  <  Gr.  dtKa,  =  E.  ten,  + 
ptrpov,  a  measm-e,  meter,  >  F.  metre,  E.  meter.] 
In  the  metric  system,  a  measure  of  length,  con- 
sisting of  10  meters,  and  equal  to  393.7  English 
inches,  or  32.8  feet.     Also  dckameter. 

decamp  (de-kamp'),  r.  i.  [<  F.  decamper,  for- 
merly descampcr  (>  E.  discamp)  (=  Sp.  Pg.  de- 
campar),  <  L.  de-,  away,  -t-  campus,  camp.]  1. 
To  depart  from  a  camp  or  campmg-gi-ound ; 
break  camp;  march  oft":  as,  the  army  decamped 
at  six  o'clock. 

The  army  of  the  King  of  Portugal  was  at  Elvas  on  the 
22nd  of  the  last  month,  and  was  to  decamp  on  the  24th. 

Tatter,  No.  11. 

2.  In  a  general  sense,  to  depart  quickly,  secret- 
ly, or  unceremoniously;  take  one's  self  off;  iiin 
away:  as,  he  decamped  suddenly. 

My  Uncle  Toby  and  Trim  had  privately  decamped  from 
my  fathers  house  in  town.    Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  6. 

The  fathers  were  ordered  to  decamp,  and  the  house  was 
once  again  converted  into  a  tavern.     Goldsmith,  Essays,  v. 

3.  To  camp.     [Rare.] 

The  flrst  part  of  the  ascent  [of  the  mountain]  is  steep, 
covered  with  chesnut,  hazel,  ami  beech  ;  it  leads  to  a  plain 
spot  on  the  side  of  the  hill  where  the  Crilkes  were  decamp- 
ii,„^  piicacke,  Descriiition  of  the  East,  XI.  li.  120. 

decampment  (do-kamp'ment),  n.  [<  F.  dS- 
cami>ement  (=  iip.  Pg.  decampamento),  <  di- 
camper,  decamp :  see  decamp.]  Departure  from 
a  camp;  a  marching  off.     [Rare.] 

decanal  (dek'a-nal),  ((.  [<  LL.  decanus.&Ae&n.: 
see  dean".]  1.  Pertaining  to  a  dean  or  a  dean- 
ery. 

In  his  rectorial  as  well  as  decaiwl  residence,  he  would 
be  near  his  friend.  Chv,rlon,  A.  Nowell,  p.  78. 

2.  Same  as  decani. 

The  pall-bearers  and  executors  in  the  seats  on  the  dec- 
anal siiie ;  the  other  noblemen  and  gentlemen  on  the 
cantorial  side.  Maloue,  Sir  J.  Reynolds. 

decanate  (dek'a-nat),  «.  [<  ML.  decanatus, 
the  otlice  or  dignity  of  a  dceanus,  a  chief  of  ten : 
see  d((in".]  In  asiroL,  a  third  part,  or  ten  de- 
grees, of  a  zodiacal  sign  assigned  to  a  planet, 
in  which  it  has  the  least  possible  essential  dig- 

decander  (de-kan'd^r),  «.  [<  F.  di'candre,  etc., 
<  (ir.  i5M,n,  =  E.  ten,  +  iivlip  (ai'V),  ^  ™au,  male.] 
In  hot.,  a  ]ilant  having  ten  stamens. 

Decandria  (de-kau'dri-ii),  «.  pi.  [NL.:  see 
drcauder.]  The  tenth  class  of  plants  in  the 
artificial  system  of  Linnaeus,  characterized  by 


Decandrous  Flower  of  Cerastium 
aqitattiunt. 


Decandria 

the  presence  of  ten  equal  and  distinct  stamens 
and  one  or  more  pistils.    It  iniiluileil  the  Ki-neni  Ui- 
antkim,    Lychnis,   Ceyas- 
tium,  Saxifraga,  Sedum, 
Oj-fiii^-,  etc. 

decandrous,  decan- 

drian  (de-kan'drus, 

-dri-au),  a.    In  hot., 

having  ten  stamens. 
decane    (dek'an),   II. 

[<  Gr.  iem,  =  E.  ten, 

+  -anc.']  Ahydroear- 

bon  (C10H22)  which 

may  be  regarded  as 

a  polymer  of  amyl 

(C^Hy).     and     the 

only  form  in  which 

this   radical  can  be 

made  to  exist  in  the 

fiee  state.     It  is  a  paraffin  found  in  coal-tar. 

See  iuiiift'^. 
decangular  (de-kang'gu-lar), «.    [<  Gr.  Scku,  = 

E.  ten,  +  L.  angulus,  an  angle.]     Having  ten 

angles. 
decani  (de-ka'ni),  a.      [L.,  gen.  of  (lecanun,  a 

dean.]     Eccles.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  dean: 

as,  the  decani  stall  of  the  choir.    Also  decanal. 

Abbreviated  dec — Decani  side,  the  south  side,  or  the 

side  on  the  rigllt  of  one  faeiiig  tlie  altar;  opposed  to  tlie 

cantoris  side :  so  called  because  in  a  cathedral  the  dean's 

stall  is  on  that  side.    Now  used  in  reference  to  the  chancel 

of  any  church. 
decant  (df-kanf),  v.  t.    [<  F.  decanter  =  Sp.  Pg. 

deeantar  =  It.  decantare,  <   NL.  decantare  (in 

chem.),  decant,  prob.  <  L.  de,  down,  +  ML.  can- 

tus,  canthas,  a  side,  corner:  see  cant'^.']    To  pour 

off  gently,  as  liquor  from  its  sediment;  pom' 

from  one  vessel  into  another. 

They  attend  him  daily  as  their  chief, 

Decant  his  wine,  and  carve  his  beef.  Sm/t. 

The  excess  of  acid  was  decanted,  and  the  crystals  dried 
on  a  plate  of  porous  porcelain. 

Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  XXIX.  401. 

decantate^t  (de-kan'tat),  v.  t.  [<  NL.  decan- 
tatiis,  pp.  of  decantare,  decant:  see  decant.]  To 
decant. 

decantate^t  (de-kan'tat),  V.  f.  [<  LL.  decan- 
tiitus,  pp.  of  decantare,  chant,  chant  much,  L. 
repeat  a  charm,  repeat  anything  often,  also 
leave  off  singing,  <  de-  +  cantarc,  sing:  see 
chant,  cant'^.']     To  chant;  celebrate  in  song. 

Yet  were  we  not  able  sufficiently  to  decantate,  siny,  and 
set  forth  His  praises. 

Becon,  Works  (ed.  Parker  Soc),  I.  182. 
It  [Lonibardy]  seemeth  to  me  to  be  the  very  Elysian 
fields,  so  much  dccantated  .  .  .  by  the  verses  of  Poets. 

Coriiat,  Crudities,  I,  113. 

decantation  (de-kan-ta'shgn),  n.  [<  decant  + 
-atiun  ;  =  F.  decantation,  etc.]  The  act  of  pour- 
ing liquor  gently  from  its  lees  or  sediment,  or 
from  one  vessel  into  another. 

The  fluid  was  allowed  to  stand  in  a  decantation  glass 
protected  from  dust  by  a  glass  shade,  for  a  couple  of 
hours.  Proc.  Roy.  .Soc,  XXXVIII.  4'A. 

decanter  (df-kan'ter),  n.  [<  decant  +  -crl.]  1. 
A  vessel  used  for  receiving  decanted  liquors ; 
especially,  a  glass  bottle,  more  or  less  orna- 
mental in  character,  into  which  vrine  or  other 
liquor  is  poured  for  use  on  the  table. —  2.  One 
who  decants  liquors. 

decapetalous  (dek-a-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  (!««, 
=  E.  ten,  +  TTtTaAov,  leaf  (mod.  petal).]  In  bat., 
having  ten  petals. 

decaphyllous  (dek-a-fil'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  cSfKn,  =  E. 
ten,  +  (pi '/'/Of  =  Ij.  folium,  leaf.]  In  bot.,  having 
ten  leaves. 

decapitalize  (de-kap'i-ta-liz),  ?>.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  derapil<di:ed.  ppr.  <iecopitali:inff.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  c<ijiit<ili-e.'\  To  reduce  fronii  the  rank 
or  position  of  a  capital  city,  or  from  a  position 
of  central  importance. 

If  Konie  could  not  be  decapitalizcd  without  war. 

Daily  Telegrap/i  (London),  Jan.  13,  1882. 

decapitate  (df-kap'i-tat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
decapitated,  ppr.  decapitating.  [<  ML.  decapi- 
tatus,  pp.  of  decapitare  0  F.  decapiter  =  Pr.  des- 
cdjiitar,  decapitar  =  Sp.  Pg.  decapitar  =  It.  dc- 
ni/iitare),  behead,  <  L.  de,  off,  +  cajiut  (c<i)>it-), 
head.]     1.  To  behead ;  cut  off  the  head  of. 

Decapitate  Laocobn,  and  his  knotted  muscles  will  still 
express  the  same  dreadful  sulfering  and  resistance. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  j).  ICT. 

In  Germanic  nations,  as  is  well  known,  culprits  were 
decapitated  by  means  of  the  heavy-bladed  liroad  two- 
handed  sword.  N.  and  Q.,  7tli  ser.,  IV.  202. 

2.  To  remove  from  office  summarily.     fSlang, 
U.S.]  -^     *•       ^' 

decapitation  (df-kap-i-ta'shon), «.  [=  F.  decap- 
itation =  Sp.  decapitacion  =  Pg.  decapita^So  = 


1480 

It.  decapitazione,  <  M'lj.decapit<itio(n-),  <  decap- 
itare,  behead:  see  decajiitatr.']  1.  The  act  of 
beheading. — 2.  Summary  removal  from  office. 
[Slang,  U.  S.] 

decapite  (de-kap-i-ta'),  a.  [F.  decapite,  pp.  of 
decapiter,  decapitate.]  In  /)«•.,  having  the  head 
cut  oft'  smoothly :  said  of  an  animal  used  as  a 
bearing.     Also  deffait.     Compare  conped. 

decapod  (dek'a-p6d),  o.  and  n.  [<  NL.  decapits 
(ueut.  pi.  dccapoda),  <  Gr.  (StKcnTovi;,  having  ten 
feet  (used  only  in  sense  of  'ten  feet  long'),  . 
diKa,  =  E.  ten,  +  ttovq  (ttoiS-)  =  E. /oo?.]  1.  a. 
Having  ten  feet,  as  a  crustacean,  or  ten  rays  or 
arms,  as  a  cephalopod;  pertaining  to  the  Decapo- 
da  in  either  sense.  Also  decapodal,  dccapodnus. 
II.  n.  1.  In  CVHstacffl,  a  decapodous  or  ten- 
footed  crustacean,  as  a  crab,  lobster,  shrimp, 
or  prawn;  one  of  the  Decapoda. — 2.  In  Mol- 
lusca,  a  decacerous  or  ten-armed  cephalopod; 
one  of  the  Decapoda. 
Also,  rarely,  decapode. 

Decapoda  (de-kap  'o-da),  M.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  decapus,  having  ten  feet:  see  decapod.'] 

1.  The  ten-footed  crustaceans ;  those  Crn.itticen 
which  have  five  pairs  of  legs  or  ambulatory 
appendages,  at  least  one  pair  of  which  is  che- 
late ;  an  order  of  podophthalmic  or  stalk-eyed 
Crustacea.  See  cuts  under  Fodophthalmia  and 
stall'-eifed.  They  have  the  branchia;  inclosed  in  si)ecial 
lateral  thoracic  receptacles ;  a  large  dorsal  carapace  or 
cephalothoracic  shield,  formed  by  fusion  of  the  cei'halic 
and  thoracic  somites,  and  usually  prolonged  in  front  as  a 
beak  or  rostrum ;  gnathites  or  mouth-parts  consisting  of  a 
pair  of  mandibles,  two  paii'S  of  maxillse.  and  three  pairs  of 
maxillipeds  or  foot-jaws ;  and  five  pairs  of  ambulatory  legs, 
the  first  pair  of  which  is  usually  enlarged,  and  otherwise 
modified  into  great  pincer-like  claws  or  chelipeds.  The 
shell  is  regularly  shed,  annually  or  oftener,  as  long  as  the 
animal  continues  to  grow.  The  order  presents  two  ex- 
tremes of  form,  according  to  the  development  and  con- 
struction of  the  alidomiual  segments  or  "tail."  In  the 
long-tailed  or  macrurons  Decapoda,  as  the  lobster,  shrimp, 
prawn,  and  crawfish,  the  abdomen  is  protruded,  jointed, 
and  flexible.  In  the  short-tailed  or  brachyurous  Decapo- 
da, as  the  crabs,  it  is  reduced  and  folded  under  the  tho- 
rax, forming  the  apron.  Various  intermediate  conditions 
are  also  found,  as  in  the  hermit-crabs.  In  conseiiucuce, 
the  Decapoda  are  divided  into  Macrura  and  r,ra<-hyiii-a, 
with  or  without  an  intermediate  group  Anomura.  See 
these  words. 

2.  The  ten-armed  eephalopods;  a  division  of 
the  dibranehiate  or  acetabuliferous  Ceplialopo- 
da,  as  distinguished  from  Octopoda,  having  two 
long  tentacles  or  cephalic  processes  (besides 
the  eight  arms  or  rays),  bearing  suckers  only 
at  their  ends :  also  called  Decacera.  The  division 
includes  all  except  the  Octopodido'  and  Aryonantidtv,  or 
the  cuttles,  calamai-ies,  squids,  etc.,  of  such  families  as 
Spirididce,  Beleninitidre,  Sepiidce,  Sei>ii>lidiv,  Loliyinidof, 
C/tirotciithidce,  Loliyopsidcp,  and  Cranchiidce.  .See  second 
cut  under  cuttle. 

decapodal  (de-kap'o-dal),  a.  [<  decapod  +  -al.'] 
Same  as  decapod. 

decapode  (dek'a-p6d),  a.  and  n.  Same  as  deca- 
pod.    [Rare.] 

decapodiform  (dek-a-pod'i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL. 
decapus  {-pod-),  decapod,  +  L.  forma,  shape.] 
lu  entom.,  similar  in 
form  to  a  lobster  or 
crawfish :  applied  to  cer- 
tain aquatic,  carnivo- 
rous, he.xapod  larvse  with 
elongate  tapering  bod- 
ies, and  swimming-lami- 
nse  on  the  tail.  The 
young  of  the  coleopter- 
ous Di/tiscus  and  the 
neiu'opterous  Agrion  are 
exami>les  of  this  form. 

decapodous  (de-kap'o- 

dus),  a.      [<  decapod  '+ 

-ous,]    Harae  a,s  decapod. 

Decapterygiit  (de-kap- 

te-ri/i-i),  n.  ptl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  6tm,  =  E.  ten,  + 
■n-Tcpv^  (TTTepvy-),  a  fin.] 
An  order  of  fishes,  con- 
taining those  with  ten 
tins.  Bloch  and  Schneider. 

decarbonate  (de-kiir'bo- 
nat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  decarbonated,  ppr.  de- 
carbonating. [=  F.  decarbonatcr ;  as  de-  priv. 
-I-  carhonate,  c]     To  deprive  of  carbon. 

decarhonization  (de-ktir'bg-ni-za'shon),  n.  [< 
decarbonise  +  -ation.']  Same  as  decarlntriza- 
tion. 

decarbonize  (de-kar'bg-niz), «'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
decarbonized,  ppr.  decarbonising.  [=  F.  dicar- 
boniser;  as  de-  priv.  +  carbonise.]  Same  as 
tbrttrbirrise. 

decarburization(de-kar''bu-ri-za'shon), «.  [= 
F.  diicarburisation ;   as  decarburize  '+  -ation.] 


Decapodiform  larva  {Dytis- 
cus  mtir^natn)  <!evouring  an 


ephemend  larva. 


decay 

The  process  of  depriving  of  carbon  :  as,  the  dc- 
carburisation  of  cast-iron  (a  process  resorted  to 
iu  order  to  convert  cast-iron  into  steel,  or  to  re- 
duce it  to  the  state  of  malleable  iron).  Also 
decarb urisa tion,  deca rbon i:a tion . 
decarburize  (de-kar'bu-riz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dccarburised,  ppr.  decarburizing.  [<  de-  priv. 
-I-  carburise.  Cf.  F.  decarburer.]  To  deprive 
wholly  or  in  part  of  carbon:  the  opposite  ol 
carburize.  Thus,  cast-iron  is  partly  decarburized  in 
making  steel ;  pig-iron  is  decarburized  by  cementation. 
.See  cementation.     Also  decarburise,  decarbonize. 

decardt  (de-kard'),  c.  (.  [<  de-  -)-  card^.  See 
discard.]     To  discard. 

Pedro.  I  would  not  task  those  sins  to  me  committed. 

Rod.  You  cannot,  sir  ;  you  have  cast  those  by,  decarded 

'em.  Fletcher,  Pil'grim,  iv.  2. 

decardinaUze  (de-kar'di-nal-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  decardinalized,  ppr.  decardinalizing.  [=F. 
decardinaliser  ;  as  de-  priv.  +  cardinal  +  -ize.] 
To  depose  from  the  rank  of  cardinal.     [Rare.] 

He  fthe  Cardinal  of  Guise]  is  but  young,  and  they  speak 

of  a  Bull  that  is  to  come  from  Rome  to  decardinaUze  him. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  ii.  19. 

decare  (de-kSr'),  n.  [<  F.  decare,  <  Gr.  6cKa,  = 
E.  ten,  -h  F.  are :  see  are^.]  In  the  metric  sy.<!- 
tem,  a  supei-fieial  measure,  equal  to  ten  times 
the  are — that  is,  a  thousand  square  meters,  or 
very  nearly  a  (piarter  of  an  English  acre. 

decarnatidnt  (de-kar-ua'shgn),  n.  [<  de-  priv. 
-I-  carnation,  after  incarnation.]  The  putting 
off  or  laying  aside  of  cai'nality  or  fleshly  lusts. 

For  God's  incarnation  inableth  man  for  his  own  decar- 
nation,  as  I  may  say,  and  devesture  of  carnality. 

H".  Montayiie,  Devonte  Essays,  ii.  J. 

decasemic  (dek-a-se'mik),  a.  [<  Gr.  demcjiuo^, 
<  Aiaa,  ten,  -\-  cfj/ia,  a  sign,  a-ri/jsiov,  a  sign,  mark, 
note,  unit  of  metrical  measurement,  mora.] 
In  anc.  pros.,  consisting  of  ten  units  of  metrical 
measurement:  as,  a  deca,semic  colon. 

decasepalous  (dek-a-sep'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  (Sckq,  = 
E.  ten,  -i-  NL.  sejialum,  sepal.]  In  bot.,  ha'ving 
ten  sepals. 

decastere  (dek'a-ster),  n.  [<  F.  decastere,  <  Gr. 
dina,  —  E.  ten,  4-  F.  stm-e,  <  Gr.  arepedc,  solid: 
see  stere.]  In  the  metric  st/stcm,  a  solid  mea- 
sure, ten  times  the  stere  or  cubic  meter,  and 
nearly  equal  to  13.08  cubic  yards.  Also  spelled 
delastere. 

decastich  (dek'a-stlk),  w.  [<  Gr.  6iKa,  =  E.  ten, 
-I-  crixoc,  a  verse.]  A  poem  consisting  of  ten 
lines. 

decastyle  (dek'a-stil),  a.  [=  F.  decastyle  =  Sp. 
dccastilo  =  Pg.  decasti/lo  =  It.  decastilo,  <  Gr. 
detvd(7Tv'/.or,  <  (ifwa,  ^  E.  ten,  -I-  (rruXof,  a  column: 
see  .^tyle^.]  Ha%'ing  ten  columns  in  front,  or 
consisting  of  ten  columns:  as,  a,  decastyle  tem- 
ple or  portico. 

decasyllabic  (dek'^a-si-lab'ik),  a.  [=  F.  d^ca- 
syllabique;  <  Gr.  Scko,  =  E.  ten,  +  av'/Xa/Sr/,  a  syl- 
lable.] Having  ten  syllables :  as,  a  decasyllabic 
verse. 

decation  (de-ka'shgn),  n.  [<  Gr.  fSt/carof  =  E. 
tenth,  <  (if\a  =  E.  fen;  with  term,  adapted  to 
-ation.]     The  state  of  being  tenth. 

Decatoma  (de-kat'o-ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dha,  = 
E.  ten,  -h  -Totio^,  <  TF/xveiv,  rafuiv,  cut.]  1.  A 
genus  of  chalcid  hymenopterous  insects,  of  the 
subfamily  Enrytomino',  of  great  extent,  the  spe- 
cies of  which  uniformly  inhabit  cynipidous 
galls,  whether  as  inquiliues  or  parasites.  Spi- 
»o/«,1811. — 2.  A  genus  of  blister-beetles:  same 
as  Mylabris. — 3.  [Used  as  a  plural.]  In  L»- 
treille's  system,  a  section  of  notacauthine  Dip- 
tera,  corresponding  to  the  modern  family  Be- 
rida: 

decaudate  (de-ka'dat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
caudated,  ppr.  decaudating.  [<  L.  de-  priv.  + 
Cauda,  tail :  see  caudate.]  To  cut  off  the  tall  of ; 
deprive  of  the  tail. 

I  plead  the  fox  who,  having  lost  his  tail  —  as  I  my  head 
—  was  for  decaudating  the  vulpine  species  directly. 

C.  Readc,  Harper's  Weekly,  May  (!,  1876,  p.  370. 

decay  (de-ka'),  1'.  [Early  mod.  E.  decaye,  de- 
caie :  <  CiF.  decair,  decaoir,  derjneoir,  assibilated 
dechair,  dechaeir,  dechaoir,  decheoir,  de,iclieoir, 
mod.  dechoir  =  Pr.  dechazer,  decazer  =  Sp.  de- 
caer  =  Pg.  decair  =  It.  decadere  (=  Sc.  dccaid, 
q.  v.),  fall  away,  decay,  decline,  <  ML.  *  deca- 
dere, restored  form  of  L.  decidere  (with  modi- 
fied radical  vowel),  fall  away,  fail,  sink,  perish 
(whence  idt.  E.  deciduous,  q.  v.),  <  de,  down,  + 
cadere,  fall,  whence ult.  E.  cadence,  chance,  case'^, 
etc.:  see  these  words,  and  cf.  decadent,  deca- 
dence.] I.  intrans.  To  pass  gradually  from  a 
sound  or  perfect  state  to  a  less  perfect  state,  or 
toward  weakness  or  dissolution;   fall  into  an 


decay 

inferior  eonilitiou  or  &tate;  specifically,  become 
decomposed  or  corrupted;  rot. 

So  ordtr  the  matter  tljiit  preaching  may  not  </eca.i/. 

Laliiiier,  2il  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1560. 

Has  age  but  melted  the  rough  parts  away, 
As  winter  fruits  grow  mild  ere  they  decays 

I'ope,  Iniit.  of  Horace,  11.  ii.  319. 

Ill  fares  the  land,  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
Where  wealth  accumulates  and  men  iltcaij. 

GoldmnUh,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  f)'.i. 

The  woods  decay,  the  woods  ilccay  and  fall. 

Tennyson,  Tithonus. 

=8rn.  Putrefy,  Corrupt,  etc.    See  rot. 

11.  trans.  To  cause  to  become  unsound  or 
impaired;  cause  to  deteriorate ;  impaii"  bring 
to  a  worse  state.     [Now  rare  or  colloq.] 

It  hath  been  all  his  study  to  decaii  this  offlee. 

Latimer,  lith  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

Iiitlrmity,  tliat  decays  the  wise,  lioth  ever  make  the  bet- 
ter fool.  SAoft.,  T.  N.,  i.  6. 


1481 

Among  the  Lepchaa,  the  house  where  there  has  been  a 

death  is  almost  always  forsaken  by  the  surviving  iimiates. 

//.  Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  §  110. 

She  had  the  care  of  Lady  Ida's  youth. 

And  from  the  Queen's  decease  she  brought  her  up. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iii. 

There  is  such  a  dilference  between  dying  in  a  sonnet  with 
a  cambric  haiiclkerchief  at  one's  eyes,  and  the  prosaic 
reality  of  dcni ixe  lertilled  in  the  pai'ish  register. 

Lowell,  Among  my  liooks,  1st  ser.,  p.  367. 

decease  (d§-ses'),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  deceased, 
ppr.  deceasing.  [<  ME.  dccesen,  disseasen;  from 
the  noun.]     To  depart  from  life;  die. 

It  is  ordeyned,  that  when  any  Broder  or  .Suster  of  this 

fiilde  is  decessed  oute  otf  this  worlde,  then,  withyn  the 

XXX.  dayes  of  that  Broder  or  Suster, 

Poules,  ye  Steward  of  this  Gilde  shall 

Enylish  Gilds 


December 

The  sons  of  Jacol)  answered  Shechem  and  Hamor  his 
father  decil/ulhl.  Gen.  xxxiv.  13. 

deceitfulness  (de-set'fiU-nes),  «.  Disposition 
or  tendency  to  deceive  or  mislead ;  the  quality 
of  being  deceitful. 

But  what  kind  of  deceit/idness  is  this  in  sin,  that  the  best 
and  wisest  men  are  so  much  caution  d  against  it? 

StUlirvjfteet,  Sermons,  II.  in. 

deceitless  (de-set'les),  a.  [<  deceit  +  -less.'] 
Free  from  deceit.     [Kare.] 

As  if  that  were  an  epithet  in  favour,  which  is  intended 
to  aggravation  !  So  he  that  should  call  Satan  an  unclean 
devil,  should  imply  that  some  devil  is  not  unclean  ;  or  de- 
ceivable  lusts,  some  lusts  deceitless! 

lip.  Hall,  Old  Religion,  §  '2. 


Your  brother's  dead ;  this  mor 

Fletcher,  Wife  for 


.  .  =83^1.  Expire,  lite.    Seediei. 

Tliey  .  .  .  thought  it  a  persecution  inore  undermining  deceased  (de-sesf),  ».  a.     Departed  from  life  ; 
andsecretly  ((cravuK/ the  Church  then  the  open  cruelty  of  "Y      1  ■ 

Deeius  or  Dioclesian.  Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  14.      Oeau. 

These  poor  rude  lines  of  thy  deceased  lover. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  xxxii. 


;  opi 
.\reopagitica 

decay  (de-ka'),  n.  [<  decaii,  r.]  1.  Gradual 
loss  of  soundness  or  perfection;  a  falling  by 
degrees  into  an  impaired  condition  or  state ;  im- 
pairment in  general;  loss  of  strength,  health, 
intellect,  etc. 

And  the  seyd  Cliurche  wyth  all  the  places  falletli  in  gret 
Deicay.  Torkinyton,  Diarie  of  Eiig.  Travell,  p.  49. 

I,  wofull  wight. 
Against  my  conscience  heere  did  fight. 
And  brought  my  followers  all  unto  decay. 

Thomas  Stukely  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  311). 
He  who  hath  bent  him  o'er  the  dead 
Ere  the  first  day  of  death  is  fled,  .  .  . 
Before  Decay's  ettaciiig  fingers 
Have  swept  the  lines  where  beauty  lingers. 

Byron,  The  Giaour,  1.  72. 
His  [.Johnson's]  faiUu-e  was  not  to  be  ascribed  to  Intel-  ..-,,-     -,,,- 

lectual  d«Oi/.  Macaiday.  deceit  (de-set  ),  H. 

Specifically  —  2.  Decomposition;  putrefaction; 
rot. —  3t.  Death;  dissolution. 

Grit  dolour  was  for  his  decay. 
That  sae  unhappvlie  was  slain. 
Battle  0/  Harlaw  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  188). 
She  forth  was  brought  in  sorrowfull  dismay 
For  to  receive  the  dooine  of  her  decay. 

Spenser,  F.  tj.,  V.  xii.  12. 

4t.  A  disease;  especially,  consumption. 

Dr.  Middletouis  dead  — not  killed  by  Mr.  Ashton  — but 
of  a  decay  that  came  upon  him  at  once. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  217. 

6t.  A  cause  of  decay. 

He  that  plots  to  be  the  only  figure  among  ciphers  is  the 
decay  of  the  whole  age.  Bacon. 

6.  Loss  of  fortune  or  property;  misfortune; 

ruin  :  applied  to  persons.  [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

If  thy  brotlier  be  waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in  decay  with 

thee.  Lev.  xxv.  35. 

Then,  if  he  thrive,  and  I  be  cast  away. 

The  worst  was  this,— my  love  was  my  decay. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  Ixxx. 


Deceased  wife^s  sister  bill.  See  biim. 
decedet  (de-sed'),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  deceded, 
jipr.  deciding.  [=  F.  decMcr  =  It.  dccedere,  < L. 
deccdere,  depart,  go  away,  depart  from  life,  die, 
<  dc-,  away,  +  cedere,  go.  See  decedent.]  To 
go  away ;  depart ;  secede. 

The  scandal  of  schisme,  to  shew  that  they  had,  1.  just 
cause  for  which  .  .  .  they  deceded  from  Rome. 

Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  V.  iii.  2,'i. 

decedent  (de-se'dent),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  dece- 
den{t-)s,  ppr'.  of  decedere,  depart:  see  decease.] 
I.+  a.  Going  away;  departing;  seceding. 

II.   11.   A  deceased  person.      [U.    S.,   used 
chiefly  in  law.] 
'    —  [Early  mod.  E.  also  decefte; 


deceive:  see  deceive.]  I.  «.  1.  That  maybe  de- 
ceived; subject  to  deceit  or  imposition;  capa- 
ble of  being  misled  or  entrapped ;  exposed  to 

imposture. 

Blind,  and  thereby 
Deceicable  in  most  things  as  a  child. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  942. 

2t.  Producing  eiTor  or  deception ;  deceptive. 

How  false  and  deeeivaMe  that  common  saying  is,  which 
is  so  much  reli'd  upon,  that  the  Christian  Magistrate  is 
custos  utriusque  tabulie,  keeper  of  both  tables. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 

Il.t  ".  Capability  of  being  deceived;  deceiv- 
ableness. 

If  thou  semyst  fayr.  thy  nature  inaketh  nat  that,  but  the 
decei/mble  or  the  feblesse  of  the  eyen  that  loken. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  iii.  prose  8. 

deceivableness  (de-se'va-bl-nes),  ti.  1.  Lia- 
bility to  be  deceived.—  2t.  Liability  to  deceive ; 
deceitfulness. 

All  deeeirahleness  of  unrighteousness.         2  Thes.  ii.  10. 


deceyte,  deceeie,  deceipt,  etc. ;  <  ME.  deceite,  de-  jg^gj^ablv  (de-se'va-bli),  adc.    In  a  deceivable 

ceyie,  desceit,  disceyte,  dissayte.  dessayte,  etc.,  <     ,,,„,,„p,.    "^  ^    ■ 


OF.  deceite,  deceyte,  deqoite,  degoitte,  declioite, 
decepte,  t,  deceit,  desgait,  decept,  m.,  deceit,  <  L. 
rfecf/>(i(.5,  deceit,  <  def(i)erp,  deceive :  seedeceire, 
deception.  Cf.  conceit,  receipt.]  1.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  false  or  misleading;  falseness; 
falsehood;  deception;  deceptiveness. 

O,  that  dec£it  should  dwell 
In  such  a  gorgeous  palace !    Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  2. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  deceiving ;  conceal- 
ment or  perversion  of  the  truth  for  the  purpose 
of  misleading ;  fraud ;  cheating. 

And  thus  often  tyine  he  was  revenged  of  his  enemyes, 
be  his  sotylle  disceytcs  and  false  Cauteles. 

Mandei'ille,  Travels,  p.  '280. 

3.  That  which  deceives ;  action  or  speech  de- 
signed to  mislead  or  beguile ;  a  guileful  arti- 
fice. 


My  lips  shall  not  speak  wickedness,  nor  my  tongue  utter 
deceit.  Job  xxvii.  4. 


A  merchant  of  Plimouth  in  England  (whose  father  had 
been  mayor  there),  called  (blank]  Martin,  being  fallen 
Into  decay,  came  to  Casco  Bay. 

IVinthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  368. 

7t.  pi.  Ruins. 

As  far  beyond  are  the  decayes  of  a  Church  :  which  stood 
in  the  place  where  the  Patriarch  Jacob  inhabited. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  137. 

=8yn.  1.  Decline,  decadence,  deterioration,  degeneracy, 
withering. 

decayable  (de-ka'a-bl),  a.  [<  decay  +  -able. 
Cf.  OF.  dcchedlile,  desclteable,  dcchaable.]  Capa- 
ble of  or  liable  to  decay.     [Rare.] 

Were  His  strength  decayable  with  time  there  might  lie 
tonic  hope  in  reluctation  ;  Imt  never  did  or  shall  man  con- 
test against  God  withcnlt  coming  short  home. 

liec.  T.  .idams,  Works,  III.  111. 

decayedness  (de-kad'nes),  n.  The  state  of  be- 
ing impaired;  a  decayed  state. 

decayer  (de-ka'er),  n.  That  which  causes  de- 
cay. 

Your  water  is  a  Bore  decayer  of  your  whoreson  dead 
hndy.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

decease  (de-ses'),  ».  [<  ME.  deces,  deses,  de- 
cesse,  <  OF',  deces,  F.  deces  =  Sp.  deceso,  <  L.  de- 
cessus,  death,  lit.  departure,  <  decedere,  pp.  de- 
C(!».s'i/A',  depart,  go  away :  see  decede.]  Depart- 
ure from  life;  death. 

Moses  and  Elias,  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of 
his  decease  which  he  should  aceoiuplish  at  .lerusalcm, 

Luke  ix.  30,  31. 

=  Syn.  Death,  Decease,  Pemi.ie.  Death  is  the  eomnion 
term  for  the  ending  of  life.  Dee.ase  is  slightly  euphe- 
mistic ;  it  is  less  forcible  and  harsh  than  death.  Demijie 
applies  primarily  to  a  sovereign,  wlio  at  death  sends  down 
or  transmits  his'title,  etc.  (see  i|Uotation  from  Blackstone, 


They 


imagine  deceits  all  the  day  long. 

Ps.  xxxviii.  12. 


4.  In  law,  any  trick,  de-vice,  craft,  collusion, 
false  representation,  or  underhand  practice, 
used  to  defraud  another:  now  more  commonly 
called  fraud  or  misrejiresentation.  =  ajn.  1  and 
2  Deceit,  Deception,  Fraud,  craft,  cunning,  duplicity, 
double-dealing,  guile,  triekeiT,  wiliness,  treachery,  finesse 
imposture.  Deceit  is  a  shorter  and  more  energetic  word 
for  deceitfulness,  indicating  the  quality ;  it  is  also,  hut  nmre 
rarely,  used  to  express  the  act  or  manner  of  d.v.iviiig. 
The  reverse  is  true  of  deception,  which  is  projierly  the  act 
or  course  by  which  one  deceives,  and  not  properly  the 
quality ;  it  may  express  the  state  of  being  deceived. 
Fraud  is  an  act  or  a  series  of  acts  of  deceit  by  which  oiie 
attempts  to  benefit  himself  at  the  expense  of  others.  It 
is  generally  a  breaking  of  law ;  the  others  are  not.  See 
artifice  and  deceptive. 

Perhaps,  as  a  child  of  deceit, 
She  might  by  a  true  descent  be  untrue. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xili.  3. 

And  fall  into  deception  unaware.    Milton,  V.  L.,  ix.  36'2. 
Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  \>y  fraud,  cricth. 

Jas.  v.  4. 

deceitful  (de-set'fid),  a.  [<  deceit  +  -fid.]  Full 
of  deceit;  tending  to  mislead,  deceive,  or  lu- 
snare;  tricky;  fraudulent;  cheating. 

His  hardest  labour  is  his  tongue,  as  if  he  were  loath  to 
vse  so  deceit/ull  an  Organ.  „.  ., . 

Bp.  Karle,  Micro-cosmogi-aphie,  A  Chude. 

The  smiles  of  joy,  the  tears  of  woe, 

Dec/ilfot  shine.  ,l,eeilful  How,- 
There's 'nothinu  line  Imt  Heaven. 

.W./.,,v,  this  world  is  all  a  fleeting  show. 
=  SjTl  Deeeptiee,  Deeeil/nl.  etc.  (see  decei/lliv),  delusive, 
falhuioUB,  insincere,  hypocritical,  false,  hollow- 


under  rffinise),  and  henie  lo  others  with  leference  to  the  deceitfully  (dc-set'fiil-i),   adv.     In  a  deceitful 

transmission  of  their  possessions.    The  use  of  i/einise  for  „„„,,,.,,.  fraudulentlv  ;  with  deceit ;  in  a  man- 

(ieolfc  apart  from  this  idea  is  figurative,  euphemistic,  or  ^"■^^•-'^  ,   iicvuuia          j:       , 
■tUted. 


ner  or  with  a  view  to  deceive. 


manner. 

deceivancet,  n.  [ME.  deceyvance,  desceyvance, 
< OF.  decevancelY.  d^cevance),  < decever, deceive : 
see  deceive.]     Deceit;  deception. 

Here  of  a  desceyvance  thei  conseild  him  to  do. 

Robert  nf  Brunne,  p.  133. 

deceivantt,  a.  [ME.  *deceyvant,  disceyvaunt,  < 
OF.  deceoant  (F.  decevant),  ppr.  of  decever,  de- 
ceive :  see  deceive.]     Deceitful. 

Alle  the  wordes  that  I  spake  thei  ben  trewe,  ffor  by 
woman  is  many  a  man  disceyved,  and  therefore  I  cleped 
hir  disceyuaunt,  for  by  woman  ben  many  townes  sonken 
and  brent.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  432. 

deceive  (de-sev'),  v.  1.;  pret.  and  pp.  deceived, 
ppr.  deceiving.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deceave, 
deceeve;  <  ME.  dcccyven, desayven,  dissayven,  etc., 
<  OF.  decever,  deceveir,  etc.,  F.  decevoir  =  Pr. 
decebre  =  OSp.  drccbir,  <  L.  decipcre,  deceive, 
beguile,  entrap,  <  de,  from,  +  capere,  take :  see 
captive.  Cf.  conceive,  perceive,  receive.]  1.  To 
mislead  by  a  false  appearance  or  statement ; 
cause  to  believe  what  is  false,  or  to  disbelieve 
what  is  true  ;  delude. 

Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive  you.  Mat.  xxiv.  4. 

King  Richard,  who  had  deceived  many  in  his  Time,  was 
at  this  Time  deceived  by  many.    Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  233. 
Wooden  work 
Painted  like  porphyry  to  deceive  the  eye. 

Brouminy,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  54. 

2.  To  cause  to  fail  in  fulfilment  or  realization ; 
frustrate  or  disajipoint. 

I  now  believed 
The  happy  day  approaeh'd. 

Nor  are  my  hojies  dreeiivd.  Dryden. 

3\.  To  take  from  ;  rob  stealthily. 

The  borders  w  herein  you  plant  your  frilittrces  (slKuildl 
be  fair.  .  .  .  and  set  with  fine  flowers,  but  tiiin  ami  spar- 
ingly, lest  theydcceiiie  the  trees.  l!acon.  Gardens. 

4.  To  cause  to  pass ;  while  away.     [Poetic  and 
rare.] 
These  occupations  oftentimes  deceived  the  listless  hour. 

Wordsworth. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  beguile,  cheat,  overreach,  circumvent,  dupe, 
fool,  gull,  cozen,  hoodwink. 
deceiver  (do-se'ver),  «.  One  who  d^^ceives; 
one  who  leads  into  error ;  a  cheat ;  an  impostor. 
My  father  peradvcnture  will  feel  me.  and  I  shall  seem 
to  him  as  a  deceiver;  and  I  shall  bring  a  curse  upon  me, 
and  not  a  blessing.  Gen.  xxvii.  12. 

Hence  with  thy  brew'd  enchantments,  foul  deceiver! 
Hast  thou  betiay'd  my  credulous  innocence 
With  visor'd  falsehood  and  base  forgery '; 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  696. 

December  (do-sem'b^r),  n.  [=  F.  dh-<mhre  = 
Sp.  itiriinihri-  =  Pg.  dc:rinbro  =  It.  dicrmbre  = 
D.  G.-  Dan.  Sw.  fterember,  <  L.  december,  the 
tenth  montli  (see  def.),  <  decern  =  E.  ten:  see 
decimal]      That  month  of  the  year  in  which 


December 

the  sun  touches  the  tropic  of  Capricorn  at  the 
winter  solstice,  being  then  at  his  greatest  dis- 
tance south  of  the  equator;  the  twelfth  and 
last  month  according  to  the  modern  mode  of 
reckoning  time,  having  thirty-one  days.  In  the 
Roman  calendar  it  was  the  tenth  month,  reckon- 
ing from  March.     Abbreviated  Dec. 

MeQ  are  April  when  they  woo,  and  December  when  they 
wed.  Shak,,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  1. 

Decemberlj;  (df-sem'ber-li),  a.  [<  December 
+  -/j/i.]     Like  December;  wintry;  cold. 

The  many  bleak  and  decemberUi  nights  of  a  seven  yeara" 
widowhood.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  V.  208. 

Decembrist  (df-sem'brist),  «.  [=  F.  Decem- 
briste:  <  December  +  -ist.  Cf.  Dekabrist.']  A 
pailicipant  in  or  supporter  of  an  event  happen- 
ing in  the  month  of  December;  specifically,  in 
Siissian  hint.,  a  participant  in  the  conspiracy 
and  insurrection  against  the  Emperor  Nicholas 
on  his  accession,  December,  1825.  Also  called 
Dekabrist. 

Those  of  the  Decembrists  who  were  still  alive  were  par- 
doned. D.  31.  Wallace,  Russia,  p.  450. 

decemcostate  (de-sem-kos'tat),  a.  [<  L.  de- 
cern, =  E.  tcii.  +  eosta,  rib,  -I-  -nf<l :  see  costate.'] 
In  bot.,  haWug  ten  ribs  or  elevated  ridges,  as 
certain  fruits,  etc.     Also  ■(vritten  W-costate. 

decemdentate  (de-sem-den'tat),  a.  [<  L.  de- 
cern, =  E.  ten,  +  den(t-)s,  =  E.  tooth,  +  -ate^  = 
-f  rf'-.]     Ha%-ing  ten  points  or  teeth. 

decemfid  (de-sem'fid),  a.  [<  L.  decern,  =  E. 
ten,  +  -fidiis,  cleft,  <  findere  {fid-),  cleave,  di- 
vide,  =  B.  bite.']  Divided  into  ten  parts ;  spe- 
cifically, in  bot.,  diWded  at  least  to  the  middle 
into  ten  segments  or  lobes.  Also  written  10-fid. 

decemlocular  (de-sem-lok'u-lar),  a.  [<  L. 
(leceiii,  =  E.  ten,  +  loculus,  dim.  of  locus,  a 
place.]  In  bot.,  having  ten  cells:  applied  to 
ovaries,  etc. 

decempedal  (de-sem-ped'al),  o.  [<  LL.  de- 
cempeilalit,;  ha%"iugten  feet  (in length),  <  decetn- 
jje.s  (-jic(?-),  being  ten  feet:  see  decempede.]  1. 
Having  ten  feet;  decapod. —  2t.  Ten  feet  in 
length.     Bailey. 

decempedet,  »■  [JIE.  decempede  ^'^.  decem- 
pede,  a.,  <  LL.  decempes  (-ped-),  being  ten  feet 
(square),  <  L.  decern.  =  E.  ten,  +  pes  (ped-)  =  E. 
foot.']    A  square  of  ten  feet. 

This  noiuber  what  the  liketh  to  pastyne 
Dissensseth  alle  dtc'mpedes  sviii. 
Renoniber  hem.  but  tymes  t^vyos  nyde  (njlle) 
Decempedes,  thereof  ther  shall  be  seen 
CCC  iiii  «.t  iii  and  svii»«  (v.  cccxxw). 

Paltadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  4S. 

Decempedes  (df-sem'pe-dez),  n.  pi.  [KL., 
pi.  of  tUremj>es  (see  decempede),  <  L.  decern  (= 
Or.  6iKa  —  E.  ten)  +  Gr.  -oif  (-06-)  =  L.  pes 
(ped-)  =  E./oof.]  A  di\'ision  of  amphipods.  in- 
cluding those  which  have  only  ten  feet.  Also, 
eiToneously,  Dccempoda. 

Decempeniiatse  (de'sem-pe-na'te),  n.pl.  [NL., 
fem.  pi.  of  decempennatus :  see  decempennate.] 
In  Sundevall's  classification,  a  group  of  coniros- 
tral  oscine  passerine  birds  of  the  old  world,  rep- 
resented by  the  weavers  (Ploceinee),  whydah- 
birds  (Viditinii'),  and  hedge-sparrows  {Accento- 
rinee),  as  collectively  distinguished  from  other 
fringilline  birds  by  the  possession  of  ten  instead 
of  only  nine  primaries. 

decempennate  (de-sem-pen'at),  a.  [<  NL.  de- 
cempennatus, <  L.  decern,  =  E.  ten,  +  penna, 
wing:  see  pennate.]  In  ornith.,  having  ten 
primaries  or  flight-feathers  upon  the  pinion- 
bone  or  manus. 

decemvir  (de-sem'ver),  71. ;  pi.  decemvirs,  de- 
cemciri  (-verz,  -vi-ii).  [L.  decemiiri,  pi.,  with 
later  sing,  decemvir,  <  decern,  =  E.  ten,  +  rir 
=  AS.  wer,  a  man:   see   virile  and   icergild.] 

1.  One  of  the  ten  men.  or  decemviri,  the  title  of 
four  differently  constituted  bodies  in  ancient 
Rome,  (a)  .\  lx)dy  of  magistrates  elected  in  451  B.  c.  for 
one  year  t^j  prepare  a  system  of  written  laws  {decemviri 
legibus  ecriheiutU),  with  absolute  powers  of  government, 
and  succeeded  by  another  for  a  second  year,  who  ruled 
tjTannically  umler  their  leader  Appius  Claudius,  and 
aimed  to  perpetuate  their  jwwer,  but  were  overthrown 
in  449.  The  decemvirs  of  the  first  year  completed  ten. 
and  those  of  the  second  year  the  remaining  two,  of  the 
celebrated  twelve  tables,  funning  l>oth  a  political  constitu- 
tion and  a  legal  code.  ('')  .\  court  of  justice  (rfec*'»irin7i7 1- 
busjudicandis),  of  ancient  t»ut  uncertain  origin,  which  to<ik 
coginzance  of  civil,  and  under  the  empire  also  of  capital, 
cases,  (c)  An  ecclesiastical  college  (<fc<'«*»irin"  sacrix  /a- 
eiuitdis. or decemciri  tiacrornm).  elected  forlife  from  about 
367  B.  c,  for  the  care  and  inspection  of  the  Sibylline  books, 
etc.;  increased  to  fifteen  {'nnndecempiri)in  the  first  cen- 
tur>*  B.  C.  ((f)  .\  body  of  land-connnissioners  (decemriri 
a(7nj((fi'ct(iun<fw)  occasionally  appointed  to  apportion  pub- 
lic lands  among  citizens. 

2.  By  extension,  one  of  any  official  body  of 
men,"ten  in  number,  as  the  old  CoimcU  of  Ten  in 


1482 

Venice Laws  of  the  decemvirs.   See  Tuvlvc  Tables. 

Ullfier  tnt'lt'. 

decemviral  (de-sem'vi-ral),  a.  [=  F.  decemvi- 
ral  =  Sp.  decehviral  =  Pg.  decemviral  =  It.  de- 
cemvirale,  <  L.  decemriralis,  <  decemviri :  see  de- 
cemvir.]    Pertaining  to  the  decemvirs. 

Before  they  went  out  of  the  cittie,   the  decemviralt 

lawes  (which  now  are  knowne  by  the  name  of  the  twelve 

Tables)  they  set  up  openly  to  be  scene,  engraven  in  brasse. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Livy,  p.  127. 

decemvirate  (de-sem'vi-rat),  n.  [=  F.  decem- 
rirat  =  Sp.  decenvirato  =  Pg.  It.  decemvirato. 

<  'L.decemriratus,  <  decemviri:  see  decemviral.] 
1.  The  office  or  term  of  office  of  a  body  of  de- 
cemvirs.—  2.  A  body  of  ten  men  in  authority. 

If  such  a  decemvirate  should  ever  attempt  to  restore  om* 
constitutional  liberty  by  constitutional  means,  1  would 
exert  in  their  cause  such  talents  as  I  have. 

Sir  W.  Jones,  To  Lord  Althorp. 

decemviri,  «.     Latin  plural  of  decemvir. 
decemvirsilip  (de-sem'ver-ship),  n.     [<  decem- 
vir +  -sliiji.]     The  office  or  dignity  of  decemvir. 
The  decemvirskip  and  the  conditions  of  his  colleagues 
together  had  so  greatly  changed. 

Holland,  tr.  of  L1»t>  P-  115- 
decencet  (de'sens),  «.     [<  OP.  decence:  see  de- 
cency.]    Decency. 

What  with  more  decence  were  in  silence  kept.    Dn/den. 
decency    (de'sen-si),   n. ;    pi.    decencies  (-siz). 
[Formerly  also  decence;  <  OF.  decence,  F.  de- 
cence =  Sp.  Pg.  decencia  =  It.  decema,  <  L.  de- 
eentia,  comeliness,  <  decen{t-)s,  comely,  decent.] 

1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  decent,  fit, 
suitable,  or  becoming;  propriety  of  action, 
speech,  dress,  etc.;  proper  formality;  becom- 
ing ceremony;  modesty;  specifically,  freedom 
from  ribaldry  or  obscenity. 

The  Greekes  call  this  good  grace  of  euerj'  thing  in  his 
kinde,  to  Tzpenoi',  the  Latines  [decorum),  we  in  otu*  ^•ulga^ 
call  it  by  a  scholasticall  terme  [decencie]. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  219. 
Sentiments  which  raise  Laughter  can  very  seldom  be 
admitted  with  any  decency  into  an  Heroic  Poem. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  279. 

Tile  consideration  immediately  subsequent  to  the  being 

of  a  thing  is  what  agrees  or  disagrees  with  that  thing ; 

what  is  suitable  or  unsuitable  to  it ;  and  from  this  springs 

the  notion  of  decency  or  indecency,  that  which  becomes 

or  misbecomes.  South. 

Immodest  words  admit  of  no  defence, 

For  want  of  decency  is  want  of  sense. 

Roscommon,  On  Translated  Verse,  L  114. 

2.  That  which  is  decent  or  becoming. 

The  external  decencies  of  worship.  Bp.  Atterbury. 

He  became  careless  of  the  decencies  which  were  expect- 
ed from  a  man  so  highly  distinguished  in  the  literary  and 
political  world.  Macaulay,  MachiavelU. 

=SyiL  1.  Decorum,  suitableness,  neatness,  purity,  deli- 
cacy. 

decenna  (de-sen'a),  n.     Same  as  decennary^. 

decennaryl  (de-sen'a-ri),  h.  ;  pi.  decennaries 
(-riz).  [=  F.  decennaire  =  Sp.  decenario  =  Pg. 
It.  decennario,  <  L.  decennis,  adj.,  of  ten  years: 
see  decennial.]     A  period  of  ten  years. 

decennary-'  (de-sen'a-ri),  a.  and  H.  [Prop.  *de- 
(1  nary,  <  ML.  "decenarius,  decennarius,  <  dece- 
num,  decena,  decenna,  a' tithing  (ten  families), 

<  L.  *decenus,  in  pi.  eontr.  deni.  distrib.  adj., 
ten  each,  by  tens,  <  decern,  ten:  see  decimal.] 
I.  fl.  Consisting  of  or  involving  ten  each;  re- 
lating to  a  tithing. 

To  prevent  idle  persons  wandering  from  place  to  place 
.  .  .  was  one  great  point  of  the  decennary  constitution. 
Fieldiny,  Causes  of  the  Increase  of  Robbers,  f  5. 

H.  n.  In  old  Eng.  law,  a  tithing  consisting  of 
ten  freeholders  and  their  families, 
decennert,  «•  [Also  decennier,  deciner;  <  OF. 
ilicenier,  dixenier,  <  ML.  * decenarius,  decenna- 
rius: see  decennary".]  One  of  the  ten  free- 
holders forming  a  decennary. 

Decincrs,  alias  decenniers,  alias  Dosiners.  Decennarii 
Cometh  of  the  French  Diziene,  i.  e.,  Decas.  Ten.  It  sig- 
nifleth  in  the  ancient  monuments  of  otir  Law  such  as  were 
wont  to  have  oversight  and  check  of  Ten  Friburghs  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  King's  Peace ;  and  the  limits  or 
compass  of  their  Jurisdiction  was  called  Decenna. 

Coicell,  Diet,  and  Interpreter. 

In  case  of  the  default  of  appearance  in  a  decenner.  his 
nine  pledges  had  one  and  thirty  days  to  bring  the  delin- 
quent forth  to  justice. 

Fieldinfi,  Causes  of  the  Increase  of  Robbers,  §  5. 

decennial  (de-sen'i-al),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  as  if 
'ilvcenniali.i,  prop,  decennalis  (>  F.  decennal  = 
Sp.  decenal  =  Pg.  decennal  =  It.  decennale,  of 
ten  years),  <  decent,  =  E.  ten,  +  annus,  a  year.] 
I.  «.  1.  Continuing  for  ten  years;  consisting 
of  ten  years:  as,  a  decennial  period. —  2.  Oc- 
curring every  ten  years:  as,  decennial  games. 

This  shows  an  average  decennial  increase  of  36.40  per 
cent,  in  population  through  the  seventy  years,  from  our 
first  to  oiu-  last  census  yet  taken. 

.Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  3'23. 


decephalization 

II.   ".    1.   A  decennial  anniversary.  —  2.  A 
celebration  of  a  decennial  anniversary, 
decenniert,  "-     Same  as  decenner. 
decennium  (de-sen'i-um),  n.     [L.,  <  decent,  =E. 
ten.  +  annus,  a  year.]     A  period  of  ten  years. 
These  are  the  only  monuments  of  early  typography  ac- 
knowledged to  come  within  the  present  decennium. 

Hallam,  Introd.  to  Lit.  of  Em-ope,  I.  iii  §  25. 

decennoval  (df-sen'o-val),  a.  [<  LL.  decenno- 
valis,  of  nineteen  years,  <  L.  decern,  =  E.  ten, 
+  novem  =  E.  nine.]  Pertaining  to  the  num- 
ber nineteen ;  designating  a  period  or  cycle  of 
nineteen  years.  See  Metonic  cyde,  under  cycle. 
[Rare.] 

Meton,  of  old,  in  the  time  of  the  Peloponnesian  war, 
constituted  a  decennoval  circle,  or  of  nineteen  years:  the 
same  which  we  now  call  the  golden  number.  Holder. 

decennovary  (de-sen'o-va-ri),  a.  Same  as  de- 
cennoval.   Holder. 

decent  (de'sent),  a.  [<  F.  decent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It, 
decente,  <  L.  decen(t-)s,  comely,  fitting,  ppr.  of 
decere,  become,  befit,  akin  to  deciis,  honor,  fame, 
whence  ult.  decorate,  q.  v.]  1.  Becoming,  fit, 
or  suitable  in  words,  behavior,  dress,  etc. ; 
proper;  seemly;  decorous. 

God  teacheth  what  honor  is  decent  for  the  king,  and  f(tt 
all  other  men  according  imto  their  vocations. 

Latimer,  1st  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VL,  1549. 
That  which  he  doth  well  and  commendably  is  euer  de- 
cent, and  the  contrary  ^-ndecent. 

Pultentiam,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  231. 

But  since  there  must  be  ornaments  both  in  painting  and 
poetry,  if  they  are  not  necessary,  they  must  at  least  be  de- 
cent :  that  is,  in  their  due  place,  and  but  moderately  used. 
Dryden,  Parallel  of  Poetry  and  Painting. 

A  decent  behavloiu*  and  appearance  in  church  is  what 
charms  me.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  x. 

Specifically  —  2.  Proper  with  regard  to  mod- 
esty; free  from  indelicacy;  conformable  to  some 
standard  of  modesty. 

Tlie  Eunomians  seem  to  have  been  of  opinion  .  .  .  that 
it  was  not  decent  for  them  to  he  stripped  at  the  perform- 
ance of  tills  religious  rite. 

Jortin,  Remarks  on  Eccles.  Hist 

3.  Moderate ;  respectable ;  fair;  tolerable ;  pa.ss- 
able;  good  enough:  as,  a  decent  fortune;  he 
made  a  very  decent  appearance. 

Even  at  this  day,  a  decent  prose  style  is  the  rarest  of 
accomplishments  in  Germany.         De  Quincey,  Rhetoric. 

It  was  only  as  an  inspired  and  irresponsible  person  that 
he  (Milton]  could  live  on  deceM  terms  with  his  own  self- 
confident  indi\iduality. 

Lourell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  273. 

Salona  the  parent  and  Spalato  the  child  are  names  which 
never  can  become  meaningless  to  any  one  who  has  a  de. 
cent  knowledge  of  the  histor>'  of  the  world. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  176. 

decently  (de'sent-li),  adv.  1.  In  a  decent  or 
becoming  manner ;  with  propriety  of  behavior 
or  speech ;  with  modesty. 

Past  hope  of  safety,  'twas  his  latest  care. 

Like  falling  Ca*sar,  decently  to  die.  Dryden. 

Pho  I  pho !  do  the  thing  decently,  and  like  a  Christian. 
Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iii.  4. 

2.  Tolerably;  passably;  fairly.     [Colloq.] 

The  greater  part  of  the  pieces  it  contains  may  be  said 
to  be  very  decently  written.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  I.  426. 

decentness  (de'sent-nes),  n.     Decency. 

decentralization  (de-sen  tral-i-za'shon),  n. 
[=F.  decentralisation  ;  a.s  decentrali:e  +  -ation.] 
The  act  of  decentralizing,  or  the  state  of  being 
decentralized;  specifically,  in  politics,  the  act 
or  principle  of  removing  local  or  special  func- 
tions of  government  from  the  immediate  di- 
rection or  control  of  the  central  authority: 
opposed  to  centralization. 

In  France,  as  the  feudal  life  ran  its  course,  eveo-tlung 
gradually  tended  to  unitv'.  monarchy,  centralization ;  in 
Gennanv.  the  spirit  of  localitv.  separation,  decentraliza- 
tion prevailed.  Stille,  Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  160. 

decentralize  (de-sen' tral-Tz),  V.  t. :  pret.  and 
pp.  decentralized,  ppr.  decentralizing.  [=  F. 
decentraliser ;  as  de-  priv.  -I-  centralize!]  To 
distribute  or  take  away  from  a  center,  or  a 
central  situation  or  authority;  disperse,  as 
what  has  been  brought  together,  concentrat- 
ed, or  centralized. 

Our  population  and  wealtli  have  increased  and  become 
more  and  more  decentralized.    Harper's  May. ,  LXXVI.  434. 

But  in  large  societies  that  become  predominantly  in- 
dustrial, there  is  added  a  decentralizing  regulating  sys- 
tem for  the  industrial  structiu^s. 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  S70. 

decephalization  (de-sef 'a-U-za'shon).  )i.  [<  de- 
cciihalize  +  -ation.]  In  zoeil..  simplification  or 
degradation  of  cephalic  parts ;  reduction  of  the 
head  in  complexity  or  specialization  of  its  parts; 
the  process  of  decephalizing,  or  the  state  of  be- 
ing decephalized :  oT^posed  to  eephalization. 


decephalize 

decephalize  (de-stfa-liz),  r.  t. ;  prct.  and  pp. 
deceplmli^eii,  ppr.  (kceplinU:mij.  [<  de- priv.  + 
Gr.  heif>a/J/,  head,  +  -(.-f.]  Iii  :ool.,  to  cause  or 
effect  ileeeplializatiou  in  or  of ;  reduce,  degrade, 
or  simplify  the  parts  of  tlie  head  of;  remove 
weifiht  or  force  of  cephalic  parts  backward: 
opposed  to  i'i'pliali~e. 

deceptibilityt  (dc-sep-ti-bil'i-ti),  ».  [<  decepti- 
ble:  see  -biUly.']  Capability  or  liability  of  be- 
ing deceived;  doceivability. 

The  deceptibility  of  oiu*  iiei::iyed  natures. 

Gtanville,  \'aiiity  of  Dogmatizing,  viii. 

deceptiblet  (de-sep'ti-bl),  n.  [<  OF.  deceptihic 
(also  tl(tij>l(ib'lc),  <  L.  as  if  '-deccjitibilix,  <  dc- 
ceptuK,  pp.  of  dccipcre,  deceive :  see  deciivt'.'] 
Capable  of  being  deceived  ;  deceivable. 

Popular  erroura  .  .  .  are  more  ncerly  fuundeil  upon  an 
erroneous  inclination  of  the  people,  :xs  lieing  the  most  de- 
eeptibh  part  of  nianlvind,  anil  ready  with  open  arms  to  re- 
ceive the  encroachments  of  errour. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  3. 

deception  (de-sep'shon),  «.     [<  ME.  decepcioun, 

<  OP.  deception,  F.  deception  =  Pr.  deceptio  = 
Sp.  decepcion  =  It.  decezione,  <  LL.  dcceptio(n-), 

<  (Iccipere,  deceive:  see  dcceiee.']  1.  The  act 
of  deceiving  or  misleading. 

All  deceptiiiii  is  a  misapplying  of  those  signs  which,  by 
compact  or  institution,  were  made  the  means  of  men's 
signifying  or  conveying  their  thi>ughts.  South. 

2.  The  state  of  being  deceived  or  misled. 

We  cannot  unite  the  incompatible  advant.iges  of  reality 
and  d^'cepti'ui,  the  clear  discernment  of  truth  and  the  ex- 
quisite enjoyment  of  fiction.  Macaulay. 

3.  That  which  deceives :  artifice ;  cheat :  as, 
the  scheme  is  all  a  dcccptiO)i.  =syn.  1  and  3.  Decii, 
D'Trptit'ti.  l-'ra ud.  .See  c/t'ct'i7.—  3.  Trick,  imposition,  ruse, 
wile. 

deceptiousf  (df-sep'shus),  a.  [<  OP.  deceptieux, 
decepcieuj;  <  JlL.  dcceptioxus,  deceitful,  <  LL. 
deceptio{)i-),  deception:  see  dccepWoH.]  Tend- 
ing to  deceive ;  deceitful. 

Yet  there  is  a  credence  in  my  heart, 

An  esperance  so  obstinately  strong, 

That  doth  invert  the  attest  of  eyes  and  ears. 

As  if  those  organs  had  dcct^ptioujf  functions, 

Created  only  to  calumniate.      Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  2. 

deceptitiotlS  (de-sep-tish'us),  a.  [<  L.  decep- 
tiix,  pp.  of  decipere,  deceive,  +  -itioits.'j  Tend- 
ing to  deceive.     [Rare.] 

Arrangemeids  cornpctont  to  the  process  of  investigation 
are  in  every  casi-  ln■(■e^s;^^y,  to  preserve  the  aggregate  mass 
of  evidence  from  iicinu"  untrustworthy  and  dei-eptitioun  on 
the  score  of  iuconiiilftrness. 

lifiUtuttii,  Prin.  of  Judicial  Evidence,  ii.  3. 

deceptive  (de-sep'tiv),  «.  [<  OP.  dcceptif,  P. 
liiciptif  =  Pr.  decrjitiii  =  Sp.  deceptivo,  <  L.  as  if 
'dcciptiiKK.  <  decejitiis,  pp.  of  decipere,  deceive  : 
sec  rfecc/iy.]  Tending  to  deceive;  apt  or  hav- 
ing power  to  mislead  or  impress  false  opinions: 
as,  a  dccrptire  countenance  or  appearance. — 
Deceptive  cadence,  in  nuf.sif.    See  intfrniptiui  rfulmce, 

under  <-(/'/./j.v', -Syn.  D''i-t'i>tii'<\  Drcit/yf,  Frtnidiilent, 
delusive,  fiillaciiius,  false,  misleading.  EsseTdially,  the 
same  dintiiHtinn  holds  among  the  ilrst  three  words  as 
atnon^'  dcerptiuii,  deceit,  and  fraud  (see  deceit).  Deceptive 
does  nut  neeessarity  imply  intent  to  deceive;  rfece(V/»i  al- 
ways does.  Fraudidi-nt  is  much  stronger,  implying  that 
the  intention  is  criminal.     See /a/frtcioH*. 

The  \v(jrd  'Mlshcs"'can  be  used  in  two  senses,  one  of 
which  h.as  a  drc'/pliee  appearance  of  adjustability  to  the 
"  Mosaic  "  aeconiit. 

liuxlrji,  in  .Nineteenth  Century,  XIX.  196. 

Woman  ! 
Destructive,  damnable,  deceitful  woman  ! 

Otway,  Orphan,  iii.  1. 

One  writer  gi'avely  assures  us  that  Maurice  of  Saxony 
learned  all  \\U. fraudulent  policy  from  that  execrable  vol- 
ume 1  Machiavclli's  "  Prince  "j.        .Miicaulai/,  -^faehiavelli. 

deceptively  (de-sep'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  manner 
to  deceive. 

deceptiveness  (de-scp'tiv-nes),  n.  The  power 
of  (Iceciving;  tendency  or  aptness  to  deceive. 

deceptivity  (de-sep-tiv'i-ti),  «.  [<  deceptive  + 
-ity.]  1.  The  quality  of  being  deceptive. —  2. 
Sometlnug<leceptive;  asham.  C/irlyle.  [Rare] 

deceptory  (de-sep'to-ri),  a.  [<  OF.  dcceptoire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  deceptnrio,  <  LL.  deceptorius,  <  deceptor, 
a  deceiver,  <  L.  dccii>ere,  deceive :  see  deceive.'] 
Tending  to  deceive;  containing  qualities  or 
means  adapted  to  mislead.     [Rare.] 

decerebrize  (de-ser'o-l^riz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
il'irn  hri~ed,  ppr.  dcecrebri:iiifi.  [<  de-  jiriv.  -I- 
(■'  rrlirum  +  -i:r.']  To  deprive  of  the  cerebrum ; 
roiuove  the  cerebrum  from.     [Rare.] 

decern  (de-sern'),  V.  [<  OF.  decerncr,  de.icerner, 
di'sccrncr',  P.  decerncr  =  Pr.  decernir  =  Sp.  f7j.s- 
cernir  =  It.  decernerc,  <  L.  dccernerr,  pp.  de- 
cretiis,  decide,  determine,  judge,  decree,  <  de. 
from,  -I-  cerncri ,  spi>aratc.  ilislinguish,  discern  : 
Bee  concern,  discern,  and  cf.  decree.    The  word 


14S3 

decern  in  E.  and  Rom.  has  been  in  part  merged 
indi.'icern.]  I.  trans.  1.  lu  Scots  law,  to  ieciee  ; 
judge ;  adjudge. 

The  lords  decerned  him  to  give  PYendrauglit  a  new  tack 
of  the  said  teinds. 

Spalding,  Hist.  Troubles  in  Scotland,  I.  51. 

2t.  To  discern  ;  discriminate. 

They  can  see  nothing,  nor  decern  what  maketh  for  them, 
nor  wliat  against  them.        Cranmer,  .Sacraments,  fol,  S3. 

II.  intrans.  In  Scots  law,  to  decree;  pass 
judgment:  an  essential  word  in  all  decrees  and 
interlocutors. 

The  said  lords  and  estates  of  parliament  find,  decern, 
anil  declare  that  the  said  Francis,  sometime  earl  of  tJoth- 
well,  has  committed  and  done  open  treason. 

Sciillish  Actx,  Jas.  I.,  159:i. 

decernert  (de-ser'n6r),  n.  One  who  gives  a  judg- 
ment or  an  opinion. 

Those  slight  and  vulgar  decemerg. 

Gtanville,  Lux  Orientalis,  Pref. 

decerniture  (de-ser'ni-tur),  ».  [<  decern  + 
-il-iirc.]  In  Scots  law,  a  decree  or  sentence  of 
a  court:  as,  lie  resolved  to  appeal  against  the 
decerniture  of  the  judge. 

decernmentt,  ".  [^  decern  +  -ment ;  var.  of  dis- 
cern nient.]     Discernment. 

A  yet  more  refined  elective  discretion  or  decemment. 
Goodwin,  Works,  III.  488. 

decerpt  (df-serp'),  v.  t.  [<  L.  decerpere,  pp.  de- 
ccrj^tus,  pliickoff,  <  de,  off,  -I-  ciirpere,  pluck:  see 
cacjil.]     To  pluck  off;  crop;  tear;  rend. 

O  what  mysery  was  the  people  then  in  !  0  howe  this 
moste  noble  isle  of  the  worlde  was  decerpt  and  rent  to 
pieces !  Sir  T.  Ehjot,  The  Governour,  i.  2. 

decerptiblet  (de-serp'ti-bl),  a.  [<  L.  decerptus, 
pp.,  -I-  E.  -ible.]     That  may  be  plucked. 

decerptiont  (de-serp'shon),  ».  [<  L.  deeerptits, 
pp.:  see  decer'p.]  1.  The  act  of  pulling  or 
plucking  off;  a  cropping. —  2.  That  which  is 
pulled  off  or  separated ;  a  fragment. 

If  our  souls  are  but  particles  and  decerptions  of  our 
parents,  then  I  must  be  guilty  of  all  the  sins  that  ever 
were  committed  by  my  progenitors  ever  since  Adam. 

Gtanville,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  iii. 

decertationt  (de-ser-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L.  decerta- 
tio(n-),  <  deeertare,  contend,  <  de  -f-  certare,  tight, 
contend.]     Strife;  contest  for  mastery. 

.\  deeertation  betweene  the  disease  and  nature. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

de  certificando  (de  ser"ti-fi-kan'd6).  [ML. : 
L.  de,  of,  to;  ML.  certifieando,  abl.  of  certifietin- 
dus,  ger.  of  eertificare,  certify:  see  eerti/i/.] 
In  early  Eng.  law,  the  short  name  of  a  writ  re- 
quiring an  officer  to  certify  to  the  com't  some- 
thing within  his  cognizance. 

decesset,  "•    A  Middle  English  form  of  decease. 

decessiont  (de-sesh'on),  n.  [=  OP.  deeession  = 
Sp.  (o))s. )  decision,  <  L.  decessio{n-),  a  departure, 
<  deeedere,  pp.  decessus,  depart :  see  decede,  de- 
cease.}    Departure;  decrease;  diminution. 

(Implying  the  tiecessity  of  a  bishop  to  govern  in  their 
absence  or  deeession  any  ways)  they  ordained  .St.  James 
the  first  bishop  of  Jerusalem. 

Jer.  Taijlor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  Iliti. 

Blindness,  dumbness,  deafness,  silence,  death, 
All  which  are  neither  natures  by  themselves 
Nor  substances,  but  mere  decays  of  form, 
And  absolute  deeemiona  of  nature. 

Chapman,  Byron's  Conspiracy,  i.  I. 

The  accession  and  decension  of  the  matter. 

W.  Scott,  Essay  on  Drapery,  p.  7. 

decessort  (do-ses'or),  «.  [<  L.  decessor,  a  retir- 
ing officer,  LL.  a  predecessor,  <  deeedere,  pp. 
decessus,  depart,  retire:  see  decede,  decease.'] 
A  predecessor. 

David  .  .  .  humbled  himself  for  the  sins  of  his  ances- 
tors and  dercKMirs.      Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  777. 

decharm  (de-chiirm'),  V.  t.  [<  OP.  descharmer, 
dccharmer,  F.  d^chnrnier,  <  dcs-,  de-,  priv.,  -I- 
cliarmcr,  eharm:  see  <7(»r«il.]  To  remove  the 
spell  or  enchantment  of;  lUsenchant. 

Notwithstaniling  the  help  of  i)hysick,  he  was  surhlenly 
cureil  by  decharmiti'.t  the  witchcraft.  Itareey. 

ddchauss6  (da-sho-sa'),  a.  [P.,  pp.  of  dechuu.^- 
scr,  take  off  one's  shoes,  make  bare,  <  de-,  from, 
away,  +  ehaus.<ier,  shoe,  <  chausse,  a  shoe,  <  L. 
c<f/ceH.s,  a  shoe.]  In  her.:  (a)  Dismembered 
and  the  different  parts  represented  as  sepa- 
rated from  one  another  by  a  little  distance :  said 
of  an  animal  used  as  a  "bearing :  as,  a  lion  dt'- 
chansse.  (b)  Without  claws :  said  of  an  animal 
used  as  a  bearing:  a  term  of  French  hcraldi-y, 
sometimes  used  in  English. 
Also  deminilnred. 

decheerfult  (de-cher'ful),  a.  [Irreg.  <  de-  priv. 
-I-  chierfuL]  Not  cheerful;  sad;  depressed; 
gloomy. 


decidedly 

When  didst  thou  ever  come  to  me  but  with  thy  head 
haiiiiing  down?  (t  decheer/ut  prentice,  uncomfortable 
servant :  .Viddleiun,  Your  Five  Gallants,  iv.  7. 

decbenite  (dech'en-it),  ».  [Named  after  the 
German  geologist  E.  H.  K.  von  Dechen  (1800- 
1889).]  A  native  vana<late  of  lead,  occurrinr; 
massive,  with  botryoidal  structure,  and  of  yel- 
lowish- or  Ijrownish-red  color. 

dechlorometer  (de-klo-rom'e-ter),  «.  Same  as 
ckliiriiiiii  trr  (with  unnecessai'v  preti.x). 

decbristianize  (de-kris'tian-iz),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  dechristianizcd,  ppr.  dechristianisinij.  [=  P. 
dechristianiser ;  asrfc-priv.  -I-  christianize.]  To 
turn  from  Christianity ;  banish  Christian  belief 
and  principles  from;  paganize.  Also  spelled 
dechristiiiiiisc. 

deci-.  [Short  for  decinii-,  <  L.  dicimus,  tenth: 
see  decimal.]  An  element,  meaning  '  tenth,'  in 
the  nomenclature  of  the  metric  system,  as  in 
decimeter,  the  tenth  of  a  meter,  decigram,  the 
tenth  of  a  gram,  etc. 

declare  (des-iar'),  «.  [<  p.  diciare,  <  L.  ded- 
{mus),  tenth,  -f-  P.  are,  are:  see  are^.]  In  the 
metric  system,  a  unit  of  superficial  measiu-e,  the 
tenth  part  of  an  are,  or  107.6  square  feet,  Eng- 
lish measure. 

decidable  (de-si'da-bl),  a.  [<  decide  +  -able.] 
That  may  be  decided. 

decide  (de-sid'),  c ;  pret.  and  pp.  decided,  ppr. 
deciding.'  [<  ME.  deciden,  <  OP.  decider,  F. 
decider  =  Sp.  Pg.  deeidir  =  It.  decidere,  <  L.  de- 
cidcre,  decitle,  also  lit.  cut  oft',  <  de,  off,  +  ctedere, 
out.  Cf.  deeise,  and  concise,  incise,  etc.]  I. 
trans.  If.  To  out  oft';  separate. 

Our  seat  denies  us  traftick  here ; 
The  sea,  too  near,  decides  us  from  the  rest. 

Fuller,  Holy  State,  ii.  20. 

2.  To  determine,  as  a  question,  controversy, 
or  struggle,  by  some  mode  of  arbitrament;  set- 
tle by  giving  the  victory  to  one  side  or  the 
other;  determine  the  issue  or  result  of;  adjust; 
conclude ;  end :  as,  the  court  decided  the  case 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff;  the  umpire  decided 
the  contest ;  the  fate  of  the  bill  is  decided. 

The  quarrel  toueheth  none  but  us  alone ; 
Betwixt  ourselves  let  us  decide  it  then. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  1. 

They  (the  Greeks]  were  the  first  ...  to  decide  questions 
of  war  and  jjolicy  by  the  free  vote  of  the  people  fairly 
taken.  A'.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,p.  256. 

They  fought  with  unabated  ardour ;  and  the  victory  was 
otdy  decided  by  their  .almost  total  extermination. 

R.  W.  Dixun,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 

3.  To  resolve;  determine  in  the  mind:  as,  he 
decided  to  go. 

Who  decided 
What  our  gifts,  and  what  our  wants  should  be? 

M.  .-irnold.  Self-Deception. 

II.  intrans.  To  determine;  form  a  definite 
opinion ;  come  to  a  conclusion ;  pronounce  a 
judgment :  as,  the  court  decided  in  favor  of  the 
defendant;  to  decide  upon  one's  course. 

Who  shall  decide  when  doctors  disagree? 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  1. 
Shall  I  wait  a  day  ere  I  decide 
On  doing  or  not  ibdng  justice  liere? 

Bruwninij,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  17. 

decided  (de-si'ded),  a.  [Cf.  F.  dicid6  =  Sp.  Pg. 
tieeididii,  pp.,  used  in  the  same  way.]  1.  Free 
from  ambiguity  or  uncertainty :  unmistakaljle  ; 
unquestionable  :  as,  a  decided  improvement. 

I  find  much  cause  to  reproach  myself  that  1  ha\e  lived 
so  long,  and  have  given  no  decided  and  public  piuufs  uf  my 
being  a  Christian.  P.  Uenry.  in  Wirt's  Sketches. 

2.  Resolute;  determined;  fi-eo  from  hesitation 
or  wavering:  as,  a  decided  character. 

A  politic  caution,  a  guardcdcircumspection,  were  among 
the  ruling  principles  of  our  forefathers  in  their  nuist  rfc- 
citled  conduct.  Burke. 

=  Syil.  1.  Decided,  Deeisice,  indisputable,  undeniable,  cer- 
tain, positive,  absolute.  Decided  and  decisice  are  some- 
times confiumded,  but  are  distinct,  decided  being  passive 
and  decisive  active.  A  decided  victoi-y  is  a  real,  uiunistaka- 
ble  victory  ;  a  deci.^ive  victory  is  one  that  decides  the  issue 
of  the  campaign.  The  battle  of  Bull  Kun  ended  in  a  rfe; 
cided  victory,  but  not  a  decisire  one  ;  the  victory  at  Water- 
loo was  both  decided  and  dcci.'.-ive.  Compare  a  decided  an- 
swer with  a  decisive  one.  The  dilference  is  the  same  aa 
between  dejinite  and  dejinitiee.     See  dejinite. 

He  had  marked  preferences,  and  .  .  .  his  ojunions  were 
as  deckled  as  his  prejudices.  Kdinburyh  Jtev. 

'Hie  sentence  of  superior  judges  is  final,  decisive,  and  ir- 
revocable, Blaekstone. 

All  the  most  endnent  men. .  .  .  Hampden  excepted,  were 
inclined  to  half  measures.  They  dreaded  a  deci.-n've  victory 
almost  as  much  as  a  decisive  overthrow. 

Macaulay,  Uallara's  Const.  Hist. 
2.  Unhesitating. 
decidedly  (de-si'ded-li),  adr.     In  a  decided  or 
detoniiined  liianner;  clearly;  indisputably;  in 
a  manner  to  preclude  doubt. 

While  tasting  something (/f'ci'(ferfii/ bitter,  sweetness  can- 
not be  thought  of.        H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psyoliol.,  §  98. 


decidedness 

decidedness  (de-si'ded-nes),  w.     The  state  of 

beiug  dt'i'ided. 
decidementt  (lip-sid'ment),  h.     [<  decide  + 

-iiitiit.'i     The  act  of  deei'tling;  decision. 

Fie,  si^iiior  !  tllere  be  times,  and  terms  of  liunour 
To  argue  tliese  Uiiiit;s  in,  decidftiwnfs  able 
To  speak  ye  nolile  gentlemen,  ways  puuetual, 
And  to  the  life  of  credit ;  .vou  re  too  rugged. 

Fletcher  (and  anotlur),  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ii  1. 

decidencet  (des'i-dens),  ».  [<  L.  ileci(Jen{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  dtcUlerc,  fall  off,  fall  dowu,  <  <?<•-  +  ca- 
dere,  fall :  see  cadence  and  decay.']  A  falling  off. 
3Ien  obsei-ving  the  dt'culenee  of  the  thorn  do  fall  upon 
the  conceit  that  it  annually  rotteth  away,  and  successively 
rcneweth  .igain.  Sir  T.  Bromie,  Vulg.  Err. 

decider  (de-si'der),  n.  One  who  decides;  one 
who  or  that  which  determines  a  cause  or  con- 
test. 

I  dare  not  take  vjton  me  to  be  umpire  and  decider  of  those 
niauy  altercations  among  Chronologers. 

PurckaSt  Pilgrimage,  p.  71. 

decidingly  (de-si'ding-li),  adv.    In  a  deciding 

manner ;  deei.sively. 

But  Herodotus  who  wrote  his  [Homer's]  life  hath  cleared 
this  point:  .  .  .  and  so  rf<?c('</t?M7/v  concludeth,  etc. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  13. 

decidua  (df-sid'u-a),  «.  [NL.,  sc.  membrana, 
the  membrane  that  falls  off,  fern,  of  L.  de- 
cidiuts,  that  falls  down :  see  deciduous.']  Iii 
plnjsiol.,  a  membrane  arising  from  alteration  of 
the  upper  layer  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
uterus,  after  the  reception  into  the  latter  of  the 
impregnated  ovum,  the  name  being  given  to  it 
because  it  is  discharged  at  parturition.  At  an 
early  stage  of  the  development  of  the  human  ovum  the 
decidua  exliibits  a  threefold  division  :  a  layer  immediate- 
ly lining  the  uteriue  cavity,  called  the  decidua  vera  (true 
decidua) ;  a  second  layer,  immediately  investing  the  em- 
bryo, called  the  d-'cidua  rejiexa  (tui'ned-back  decidua) ; 
and  a  third  layer,  or  rather  a  special  development  of  part 
of  the  decidua  vera,  called  the  decidua  serotiiia  (late  de- 
cidua). 

decidual  (df-sid'u-al),  a.  f<  decidua  +  -at] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  decidua. 

deciduary  (de-sid'u-a-ri),  a.  [<  L.  deciduus  (see 
deciduous)  +  E.  -<inj.]  Falling  off;  di'opping 
away;  deciduous.     [Rare.] 

The  shedding  of  the  deciduetn/  margins  may  be  compared 
with  the  shedding  by  very  young  birds  of  their  down. 

Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  II.  77. 

Deciduata  (df-sid-u-a'ta),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  deciduatus :  see  deciduatc.]  One  of  the 
two  major  divisions  (the  other  being  Xon-de- 
ciduata)  into  which  monodelphous  mammals 
have  been  dirided.     See  the  extract. 

In  the  Deciduata  .  .  .  the  supei-ficial  layer  of  the  mu- 
cons  membrane  of  the  uterus  undergoes  a  special  modifi- 
cation, and  unites  .  .  .  w  ith  the  villi  developed  from  the 
chorion  of  the  ftetus ;  and,  at  birth,  this  decidual  and  ma- 
ternal part  of  the  placenta  is  thrown  off  along  with  the 
fcEtus,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus  .  .  .  being  re- 
generated during,  and  after,  each  pregnancy. 

Huxley,  .\nat.  Vert.,  p.  282. 

decidua'te  (de-sid'u-at),  «.  [<  NL.  deciduatus, 
having  a  decidua,  <  decidua,  a  decidua:  see  de- 
cidua.] 1.  Having  a  decidua  or  a  deciduous 
placenta;  pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Deciduata. —  2.  Being  deciduous,  as 
a  placenta. 

deciduity  (des-i-dii'i-ti),  n.  [<  deciduous  + 
-iti/.]     Deciduousness"     Keith.     [Rare.] 

deciduous  (df-sid'u-us),  a.  [=  F.  decidu  =  Sp. 
deciduo.  <  L.  deciduus,  that  falls  down,  <  deci- 
dere,  fall  down,  <  de,  down,  +  cadere,  fall:  see 
decay.]  Falling  or  liable  to  fall,  especially  after 
a  definite  period  of  time ;  not  perennial  or  per- 
manent. 

There  is  much  that  is  deciduous  in  books,  but  all  that 
gives  them  a  title  to  rank  as  literatui'e  in  the  highest 
sense  is  perennial. 

LouvU,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  177. 

Deciduous  institutions  imply  dcciduotig  sentiments. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  458. 

Specifically —(o)  In  Ixit. :  (1)  Falling  off  at  maturity  or  at  the 
end  of  the  season,  as  petals,  leaves,  fruit,  etc. :  in  distinc- 
tion from  fuijaciifujt  or  cadneuus  organs,  which  fall  soon 
after  their  ajipearanix,  and  from  jte.rgistent  or  permanent. 
or,  as  applied  to  leaves,  from  tverffreen.  (2)  Losing  the  foli- 
age every  year:  as,  deci4ttuntj<  trees,  {b)  In  zooL  :  (1)  Fall- 
Ing  off  at  a  certain  stage  of  an  animal's  existence,  as  the 
hair,  horns,  and  teeth  of  certain  auimiils.  (2)  Losing  cer- 
tain parts  regularly  and  jwriodically,  or  at  certain  stages 
or  ages:  as,  a  decidunng  insect.— Deciduous  cusps  or 
pieces  of  the  mandibles,  in  entom.,  appendages,  one  on 
the  outer  side  or  end  of  each  mandible,  which  are  gener- 
ally lost  soon  after  the  insect  attains  the  imago  state,  leav- 
ing scare.  They  are  found  in  a  single  family  of  rhynchoph- 
orous  Coleoptera,  the  otiurhiim-hi'tie. — Deciduous  denti- 
tion. See  ifcii/id'oH.  — Deciduous  insects,  those  insec  ts 
tnat  cast  off  the  wings  after  Lopulatii-ii,  as  the  females 
nf  ants  and  termites.  —Deciduous  membrane.    See  de- 


i'lna. 


deciduousness  (de-sid'u-us-nes).  «. 
ity  of  being  deciduous. 


The  qual- 


1484 
decigram,  decigramme  (des'i-gram), «.    [<  F. 

decit/raiiDiie  =  Sp.  deeiyraino  =  Pg.  deciyramiiio 
=  It.  decigram nia,  <  L.  deci{mus),  tenth,  -1-  NL. 
gramma,  gram.]  In  the  metric  system,  a  weight 
of  one  tenth  of  a  gram,  equal  to  1.54  grains 
troy. 

decil,  decile  (des'il),  n.  [=  F.  dedl  =  It.  decile, 
irreg.  <  L.  decimus,  tenth,  <  decem  =  E.  /(«.] 
An  aspect  or  position  of  two  planets  when  they 
are  a  tenth  part  of  the  zodiac  (36°)  distant  from 
each  other. 

deciliter,  decilitre  (des'i-le-ter),  n.  [<  F.  de- 
cilitre =  Sp.  decilitro  =  Pg.  It.  decilitrn,  <  L.  deci- 
mus, tenth,  -1-  NL.  litra,  later:  see  liter.]  In  the 
metric  system,  a  measure  of  capacity  equal  to 
one  tenth  of  a  liter,  or  3..52  English  fluidounces, 
or  3.38  United  States  fluidoimces. 

decillion  (df-sil'yon),  H.  [Irreg.  <  L.  decern,  ten, 
+  E.  (m)illto/i.]  i.  According  to  English  nota- 
tion, a  million  involved  to  the  tenth  power,  be- 
ing a  unit  with  sixty  ciphers  annexed. — 2.  Ac- 
cording to  the  modem  French  notation,  which 
is  also  used  in  the  United  States,  a  thousand  in- 
volved to  the  eleventh  power,  being  a  unit  with 
thirty-three  ciphers  annexed.  [Owing  to  the  am- 
biguit'y  resulting  from  the  partial  adoption  of  the  second 
meaning,  this  and  similar  words  (except  million)  are  prac- 
tically disused.] 

decilliontll  (de-sil'yonth),  a.  and  >i.  [<  decil- 
lion +  -th.]  t.  a.  Pertaining  to  a  decillion; 
having  the  magnitude  or  position  of  one  of  a 
decillion  equal  parts. 

II.  «.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  a  de- 
cillion; one  of  a  deciUion  equal  parts. 

decima  (des'i-mil),  «. ;  pi.  decimce  (-me).  [<  L. 
decimus,  tenth:  see  decimal.]  1.  In  music:  (a) 
An  interval  of  ten  diatonic  degrees,  being  an 
octave  and  a  third,  (h)  An  organ-stop  whose 
pipes  sound  a  tenth  above  the  keys  struck. — 
2.  A  Spanish  money :  the  tenth  of  a  real  vel- 
lon,  or  about  5  cents  in  United  States  money. 

decimal  (des'i-mal),  a.  and  «.  [<  OF.  decimal, 
F.  decimal  =  Sp.  Pg.  decimal  =  It.  decimate  =  D. 
decimaal  =  6.  Dan.  Sw.  decimal,  <  ML.  decima- 
lis,  <  L.  decimus,  tenth,  <  decem  =  E.  ten:  see 
ten.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  tenth  or  to  tens; 
proceeding  by  tens. — 2.  Relating  to  tithes. 

Regulating  the  jurisdiction  of  Ecclesiastical  Courts  in 
causes  testamentary,  deeintal,  and  matrimonial. 

Heidiii,  Hist.  Presbyterians,  p.  469. 

Decimal  arithmetic,  the  ordinary  method  of  arithmetical 
calculation  by  the  Arabic  notation.  The  term  is  sometimes 
restricted  to  the  calculation  with  decimals.— Decimal 

currency.  See  curreiici/.— Decimal  fraction,  a  frac- 
tion whose  denominator  is  a  power  of  10.  So  long  as  the 
quantity  is  conceived  as  having  a  power  of  10  for  its  de- 
nominator it  is  properly  and  usually  called  a  decimal 
fraction,  however  it  may  be  written.  The  ordinary  method 
of  writing  it  is  by  preti.ving  to  the  numerator  (used  alone) 
a  dot  (the  decimal  point)  with  a  number  of  zeros  sufti- 
cient  to  make  the  number  of  places  in  the  numerator 
equal  to  that  in  the  denominator,  less  one.  Thus,  ^  = 
.1,  iJj  =  .01,  n>s„  =  .001,  etc. ;  2i*5  =  2.06,  etc.  See  11.^ 
Decimal  measure,  any  measure  belonging  to  a  decimal 
system.— Decimal  notation,  a  system  of  writing  num- 
bers depending  on  powers  of  10,  especially  the  ordinary 
system  by  means  of  nine  digits  and  a  cipher.  The  system 
in  an  imperfect  form,  wanting  the  0  (the  places  being  pre- 
served by  ruled  colunnis),  is  believed  to  have  been  in* 
vented  in  India,  and  is  explained  in  the  Latin  geometry 
of  Boethius  (died  about  A.  D.  625).  The  genuineness  both 
of  the  passage  and  of  the  entire  work  has  been  much  dis- 
puted,  but  is  now  more  usually  conceded.  The  system 
was,  however,  entirely  disused  in  Eui'ope  until  (having 
been  completed  by  the  invention  of  the  0)  it  was  reintro- 
duced througll  the  Arabians  (by  whom  it  is  called  the  In- 
dian notation),  being  first  systematically  explained  in  the 
work  of  Leonardo  da  Pisa,  about  1200.  The  extension  of 
the  system  to  fractions  was  accomplished  nmch  later.  See 
II. — Decimal  numeration,  any  system  of  naming  num- 
bers by  takinu'  tlieiii  in  multiples  and  powers  of  10.  Such 
systeti'is  have  geneially  prevailed  in  all  languages,  being 
founded  on  the  use  of  the  ten  fingers  as  helps  to  count. 
— Decimal  place,  the  position  of  a  figure  in  decimal 
notation.  — Decimal  point,  a  dot  separating  the  whole 
part  from  the  fraeti<in;d  part  of  an  expression  in  decimal 
notation.  The  decimal  point  appears  to  have  been  first 
used  by  Xapier  (Conatructiu,  1619);  the  writing  of  it  above 
the  line  by  Newton.  See  II.— Decimal  system,  any 
system  of  measurement  or  of  counting;  \\lio>'-  units  are 
powers  of  10 ;  especially,  the  metric  system  (which  see, 
under  metric). 

II.  n.  -An  expression  denoting  a  decimal 
fraction  by  an  extension  of  the  decimal  nota- 
tion. .\  dot,  called  the  decimal  point,  being  idaced  to 
the  right  of  the  units'  place,  figures  are  written  to  the 
right  of  it,  the  first  place  in  passing  to  the  right  being 
appropriated  to  tenths,  the  second  to  hundredths,  etc. 
Thus,  19:i:i-20.3  is  the  same  as  199320r), ;  19932.03  is  the  same 
as  1 M32 ,is:  and  1.993203  is  the  same  as  IKJWiA-  (S«e  (Icci- 
mul  fraction,  above.)  The  invention  of  decimals  is  usu- 
ally attributed  to  Stevinus  (1.^82).  In  his  notation  a  mixed 
number,  for  example  1993fta,  which  is  now  written  1993- 
.203,  would  have  been  written  1993(0)2(1X1(2)3(3).  The  deci- 
mal point  may  be  placed  above  the  line  (a  common  practice) 
or  on  the  line —Recurring  decimal,  a  decimal  in  which 
after  a  certain  point  the  digits  are  contiimally  repeated.  If 
there  is  but  one  recurring  figure,  the  expression  is  called 
a  repeating  decimal;  ii  there  are  more  than  one,  the  ex- 


decimo 

pression  is  called  a  circulatintj  decimal.  But  these  dis- 
tinctions are  not  comnuinly  observed  with  strictness.  A 
cuvulatiug  decimal  is  denoted  by  means  of  dots  over  the 
first  and  last  figures  of  the  recurring  period.    Thus,  ^  is 

o.ili35,  that  is,  0.0135135135,  etc. 

decimalism  (des'i-mal-izm),  «.  [<  decimal  + 
-ism.]  The  theory  or  system  of  a  decimal  no- 
tation or  division,  as  of  numbers,  currency, 
weights,  etc. 

decimalist  (des'i-mal-ist),  n.  [<  decimal  +  -t«t.] 
One  who  employs  or  advocates  computation  or 
numeration  by  tens. 

*  H  course  all  these  fifteens  and  sixties  were  objection. 
aide  to  the  pure  decimalist.  The  Emjiiieer,  LXV.  83. 

decimalization  (des'i-mal-i-za'shon),  H.  The 
act  of  reducing  or  causing  to  confoi-m  to  the 
decimal  system. 

When  the  decimalization  of  English  money  w.as  first 

proposed,  the  notion  of  international  money  had  never 

been  seriously  entertained,  and  hardly  indeed  conceived. 

Jecotis,  Money  and  Mech.  of  Exchange,  p.  178. 

decimalize  (des'i-mal-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
decimalized,  ppr.  decimalizing.  [<  decimal  + 
-ize.]  To  reduce  to  the  decimal  system:  as, to 
decimalize  cunency,  weights,  measures,  etc. 

decimally  (des'i-mal-i),  adv.  By  tens;  by 
means  of  decimals. 

decimate  (des'i-mat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deci- 
mateil,  ppr.  decimating.  [<  L.  decimatus,  pp. 
of  derimcire  (>  F.  decimer  =  Sp.  (obs.)  Pg.  rfect- 
mar  =  It.  decimare  =  D.  decimeren  =  G.  deci- 
miren  =  Dan.  decimcre  =  Sw.  decimera),  select 
the  tenth  by  lot  (for  punishment),  pay  tithes, 

<  decimus,  tenth:  see  decimal.]  If.  To  take 
the  tenth  part  of  or  from  ;  tithe. 

I  have  heard  you  are  as  poor  as  a  decimated  Cavalier 
[referring  to  Cromwell's  10  per  cent,  income-tax  on  Cava- 
liers],  and  had  not  one  foot  of  land  in  all  the  world. 

Driiden,  Wild  Gallant,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  select  by  lot  and  put  to  death  every  tenth 
man  of:  as,  to  decimate  a  captured  army  or  a 
body  of  prisoners  or  mutineers  (a  barbarity  oc- 
casionally practised  in  antiquity). 

God  sometimes  decimates  or  tithes  delinquent  persons, 
and  they  die  for  a  common  crime,  according  as  God  hath 
cast  their  lot  in  the  decrees  of  predestination. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  280. 

3.  Loosely,  to  destroy  a  gi-eat  but  indefinite 
number  or  proportion  of:  as,  the  inhabitants 
were  decimated  by  fever ;  the  troops  were  deci- 
mated by  the  enemy's  fire. 

It  [England]  had  decimated  itself  for  a  question  which 
involveil  no  principle,  and  led  to  no  result. 

Froude,  Hist.  Eng. 

decimation  (des-i-ma'shon),  H.  [=  F.  decima- 
tion =  Pg.  decima^ao  =  It.  decimazione,  <  L. 
decimittio(n-),  <  decimare,  decimate:  see  dc"- 
male.]  If.  A  tithing;  specifically,  an  income- 
tax  of  10  per  cent.  le\ied  on  the  Cavaliers  by 
Cromwell. — 2.  A  selection  of  every  tenth  by 
lot,  as  for  punishment,  etc. 

By  decimation,  and  a  tithed  death, 
.  .  .  take  thou  the  destin'd  tenth. 

Stiak.,  T.  of  A.,  V.  6. 

And  the  whole  army  had  cause  to  enquire  into  their 
own  rebellions,  when  they  saw  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  with  a 
dreadful  decimation,  taking  off  so  many  of  our  brethren 
by  the  worst  of  executioners.    C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris. ,  v.  9. 

3.  The  destruction  of  a  great  but  indefinite 
number  or  proportion  of  people,  as  of  an  army 
or  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  couutrv ;  a  heavy  loss 
of  life. 

decimator  (des'i-ma-tor),  H.  [=  F.  decimateur 
=  It.  decimatore  ;  as  decimate  +  -or.]  One  who 
or  that  which  decimates. 

decime  (de-sem'),  H.  [=  F.  de'c/me,  a  tenth,  tithe, 
decime  (in  older  form  disme,  dime,  >  E.  dime),  < 
L.  decimits,  tenth:  see  decimal  aud  dime.]  A 
French  coin,  the  tenth  of  a  franc,  or  about  2 
United  States  cents. 

decimestrial  (des-i-mes'tri-al),  a.  [<  L.  decern,^ 
=  E.  ten,  -h  -mestris,  adj."  form  in  comp.  of 
mensis,  a  month,  q.  v.  Cf.  semester.]  Consist- 
ing of  or  containing  ten  months.     [Rare.] 

The  decimestrial  year  still  survived  long  after  regal  gov- 
ennuent  had  ceased. 

W.  .Smith,  Diet.  Greek  and  Rom.  Antiq.,  p.  192. 

decimeter  (des'i-me-ter),  H.  [<  F.  decimetre  (> 
Sp.  decimetro  =  Pg.  decimetro),  <  L.  deci-mug, 
tenth,  -I-  F.  metre  =  E.  meter^.]  In  the  metric 
system,  a  measure  of  length  equal  to  the  tenth 
part  of  a  meter,  or  3.937  inches.  A  square  deci- 
meter is  eipnil  to  15.5  square  inclies.  and  a  decimeter 
cube,  or  liter,  is  81  cubic  inches,  eipial  to  0.1*8  imperial 
quart  or  1.066  United  States  (wine>  (|Uar_ts. 

decimo (lies'i-mo;  Sp.  pron.  da'tlie-mo).  n.  [Sp., 

<  L.  decimus,  tenth:  see  decimal.]  In  Spanish 
reckoning:  (a)  The  tenth  part  of  a  peso  or  dol- 
lar.    (J)  The  tenth  part  of  an  oncia  or  ounce. 


declmole 

decimole  (des'i-mol),  «.  [<  L.  decern,  ten.]  In  deciset,  <•■ 
music,  ;i  group  oi  ten  notes  which  are  to  be 
played  in  the  time  of  eiglit  or  of  four  notes, 
marked  by  a  j)lirase-mark  or  curve  inclosing 
the  notesand  including  the  figure  10.  Also 
called  (Icriipli-t. 

decimo-sexto  (des'i-mo-seks'to),  «.    See  sexlo- 
il(<-iiiiii. 

decinert,  »■     Same  as  ilecenner. 

decipher  (de-si'fer),  i\  t.  [After  OP.  decUffrer, 
F.  decliiffrer  =  Sp.  desci/rar  =  Pg.  dccifrur  = 
It.  deeifran;  dcciferare,  dicifmrc,  diciferare,  < 
ML.  dechiffrare  (after  F.),  'dceifrare,  decipher, 
<  di-  +  cil'rd,  cipher:  see  cipJier.l  1.  To  inter- 
pret by  the  use  of  a  key,  as  something  written 
m  cipher;  make  out  by  discovering  the  key  to. 
ZelniuiK',  that  hail  the  character  in  her  heart,  could 
easily  decipher  it.  Sir  P.  Sitlney. 

The  virtues  of  them  [ciphersl,  whereby  they  are  to  be 
preferred,  are  three :  that  they  be  not  labnrious  to  write 
aiid  read;  that  they  be  impossilile  to  decipher;  and  in 
some  cases,  that  tliey  be  without  sus])iciiin. 
Bacon,  Advaucement  of  Learning  (original  EnKlish  ed.), 

[Works,  III.  402. 

2.  To  succeed  in  reading,  as  what  is  written  in 


t. 


1485  deck 

[<  L.  dccism,  pp.  of  decidere,  de-  decisiveness  (de-si'siv-nes),  >i.  1.  The  quality 
cide :  see  deride,  and  cf.  coiicine,  incise,  etc.]  To  of  ending  doubt,  controversy,  or  the  like ;  con- 
decide  ;  settle ;  determine.  elusiveness.-2.  The  state  ot  being  marked  by 

No  man  more  profoundly  discusseth  or  more  fynely  .le-  decision  or  prompt  determination :  as,  decisive- 
clseth  tlie  vse  of  ceremonies.  J.  Uilall,  rtel.  to  Matthew.  }iess  ot  character. 
decision  (de-sizh'on),  «.  [<  OF.  decimn,,,  F.  decisory  (de-si'so-ri),  a.  [<  F.  f?/«f ""J  =  Sp- 
dMsim,  =  Sp.  dension  =  Pg.  decimo  =  It.  drci-  Pg-  decisorio,<  L.  dccisus,  pp.  ot  deadere,  de- 
sione,  <  L.  d,ri.<:io(„-),  <  decidere,  cut  off,  decide:  cide:  see  deade.^  Decisive.  [R«re-] 
see  decide.]  if.  The  act  of  separ.iting  or  cut-  decist^re  (des-i-star  )  «.  [<  F.  decsteic,  <  L 
ting  off;  ditachment  of  a  part     excision.  ''''■"""*•.  t';ntli,  +  F.  .«to-e;  see  sieve.]     In      e 

The  essence  of  God  is  incorporeal,  spiritual,  and  indivi-     ''"^'nc  .vy.s^c«;,  a  cubic   measure    equal  to  the 
sable  ;  and  therefore  his  nature  is  really  .onmiunicated.     tenth  piirt  ot  a  stere,  or  3.532  cubic  feet, 
not  by  derivation  or  decision,  but  liy  a  total  and  plenary  decitizeniZe  (de-slt  i-zn-lz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  anit  pp. 
coramunieaticui.  Bp.  /Vamin,  Expos,  of  Creed,  ii.     (l('eili:eiii;:ed,ypT.  decifi:^eiii,:i)ig.      [<  de-pv\v.+ 

2.  Determination,  as  of  a  contest  or  an  event;    citi::eii  +  -(~e.]    To  deprive  of  citizenship;  dis- 
end,  as  of  a  struggle;  arbitrament:  as,  the  de-    franchise 


cision  of  a  battle  by  arms. 

When  the  Contr.act  is  broken,  and  there  is  no  third  Per- 
son to  judge,  then  the  Decision  is  i)y  Arms. 

Seidell,  Table-Talk,  p.  115. 

Their  arms  are  to  the  last  decit^irm  bent, 

And  fortune  laljuurs  with  the  va-st  intent.    Drijden. 

3.  DeteiTnination,  as  of  a  question  or  a  doubt; 
final  judgment  or  opinion  in  a  case  which  has 
been  under  deliberation  or  discussion:  as,  the 


obscure,  partially  obliterated,  or  badly  formed    ^g^jgioi,  of  the  Supreme  Court. 


characters. 

They  (Wycherley's  manuscripts)  were  so  full  of  era'^ures 
and  interlineations  tliat  no  printer  could  d,riph,e  tbeni. 
Maenulnii,  Leigh  Hunt. 

8.  To  discover  or  explain  the  meaning  of,  as 
of  something  that  is  obseiu'e  or  difficult  to  be 
traced  or  understood. 

1  could  not  help  deeipliering  something  in  his  face  above 
his  condition.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy. 

All  races  which  have  long  wandered  and  fought  have  be- 
come composite  to  a  degree  past  deciphering. 

J.  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  103. 

4.  To  describe  or  delineate. 

Could  I  give  you  a  lively  representation  of  guilt  and 
horror  on  this  hand,  and  paint  out  eternal  wrath  and  rfe- 
dpher  eternal  vengeance  on  the  other,  then  might  I  shew 
you  the  condition  of  a  sinner  hearing  himself  denied  by 
Christ.  South. 

5t.  To  find  out;  detect;  discover;  reveal. 
What's  the  news?  — 
That  you  are  both  decipher'd,  tliat's  tlie  news. 
For  villains  niarkd  with  rape.  Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  iv.  2. 


What  shall  finally  be  done  with  Spain  respecting  tlie 
Mississippi  V  becomes  an  interesting  iiuestion,  and  one 
pi-essing  on  us  for  a  deei><ion. 

Monroe,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  510. 

Her  clear  and  bared  limbs 
O'erthwarted  with  the  brazen-headed  spear 
Upon  her  pearly  shoulder  leaning  cold, 
The  while,  above,  her  full  and  earnest  eye 
Over  her  snow-cidd  breast  and  angry  cheek 
Kept  watch,  waiting  decision.      'J'enot/son,  (Eifbne. 


deci'Vilize  (de-siv'i-liz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 

eirili::ed,  ppr.  decirilisiiifi.  [=  F.  deciciliser  ; 
as  de-  priv.  +  eirili::e.]  To  reduce  or  degrade 
from  a  ciWlized  to  a  wilder  or  more  savage  state. 

We  have  Init  to  imagine  ourselves  de-cimlized —  io  sup- 
pose faculty  dacreased,  knowledge  lost,  language  vague, 
criticism  and  skepticism  absent,  to  understand  how  in- 
evitably the  primitive  man  conceives  as  real  the  dream- 
personages  we  know  to  be  ideal. 

//.  Spriu-cr,  Prin.  of  .Sociol.,  §  71. 

deck  (dek),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  decken  (rare),  <  MD. 
deekeii,  D.  dekken  =  MLG.  dcckeii,  LG.  dekken 
=  OHO.  dccchan,  MHG.  G.  deekeii  =  OFrles. 
thekkn  =  'Da,u.  dwkkc  (after  LG.),  prop,  ttekkc  = 
Sw.  tdeka  =  Icel.  thekkja  =  AS.  tlieccaii,  E. 
thfitch,  dial,  fhiick,  iheak,  cover:  see  thafeh,  e. 
Deck  is  thus  a  doublet,  derived  from  the  D. 
and  LG.,  of  the  native  E.  thatch.  The  alleged 
AS.  "deccati,  *<je-dcccan,  to  which  deck  is  gener- 


4.  A  resolution ;  a  fixing  of  a  pm-pose  in  the  ally  referred,  are  misreadings  for  thcceuii,  ;/e- 

mind.— 5.  The  quality  of  being  decided ;  abil-  thcccan.  Ct.deek,ii.]    1.  To  cover;  overspread; 

ity  to  form  a  settled  pm-pose ;  prompt  determi-  invest ;    especially,    to   array  or    clothe   with 

nation:  as,  a  man  of  rfccisioH — Fifty  Decisions,  something  resplendent  or  ornamental ;  adorn; 

the  final  disposition  by  Justinian  o_f  fifty  questions  con-  embellish;  set  out:  as,  to  deck  one's  self  for  a 


cerning  which  the  authorities  on  Koman  law  were  not 
agreed.  They  were  made  A.  D.  529  -  30,  and  were  embod- 
ied in  the  new  (or  revised)  Code  of  .Tu>tiniau.  =Syn.  2  and 
3.  Decision,  Verdict,  Repnii.  .1  oil;i„i,-nt.  Ii.^ere,-,  Order,  Ad- 
judiaition.  In  law  tlie  f.ill.nviiig  distiiRtioiis  are  usual ; 
A  decision  is  the  determiiiatiou  ot  an  issue  by  a  judge 
or  court ;  a  eerdict,  by  a  jury  ;  a  report,  one  submitted  to 
the  court  by  areferee,  master,  or  auditor;  a  judgment,  de- 
cree, or  or((cr,  the  formal  outry  or  document  embodying 
(is  generally  used  in  con 


I  have  spoke  with  her,  and  we  have  a  nay-word,  how  to  ,:      ...j.i,  ,i,e  effect  of  a  iii.lgment,  decree,  or  order  in 

know  one  another,  I  come  to  her  in  white  and  cry  "mum   ;    "„„ii„„  ti  '  -       - 

she  cries  "budget";  and  by  that  we  know  one  another. 
But  what  needs  either  your  "mum,"  or  her  "bud 


,  Determination,  Reso- 


get 


"/  the  white  will  decipher  her  well  enough. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W. 


settling  the  question.— 5.  /'- 

lution.  Decision  is  the  quality  ..f  being  able  to  make  up 
one's  mind  promptly,  clearly,  and  flnuly  as  to  what  shall 
be  done  and  the  way  to  do  it.  Detmiiiuaiion  is  the  set- 
tling upon  some  line  of  action  with  a  fl\ed  imrpose  to  stick 
to  it ;  it  is  somewhat  nearer  than  the  otliers  to  doggedness, 
anil  sometimes  approaches  obstinacy.  Detirm:  iinlion  may 
be  negative,  as  not  to  do  a  thing,  but  resoliilinn  is  gener- 
ally positive  oraetive  ;  itoften  implies  more  courage  than 
the  others,  and  is  otherwise  more  high-minded.  But  these 
words  are  often  used  interchangeably. 


,  V.  2. 
6t.  To  write  in  cipher;  conceal  by  means  of  a 
cipher  or  other  disguise.     [Rare.] 

To  be  plain  » itli  you,  I  am  the  very  man  deciphered  in 
his  book,  under  the  name  of  Venator. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  225. 

=  Syn.  1-3.  To  interpret,  make  out,  unravel. 
deciphert  (de-si'fer),  n.     [<  decipher,  v.]     A 
description. 

He  w.Ts  a  Lord  Chancellour  of  France,  whose  decipher 
agrees  exactly  with  this  great  prelate,  sometime  Lord 
Keeper  of  the  (ireat  Seal. 

Bp.  llackcl,  Abp.  Williams,  IL  220. 

decipherable  (de-si'fer-a-bl),  «.     [=  P.  deehif-  ry  j    •  ■      .i.     / 1 

frablc  =  Sp.  descifrable ;  as  decijiher  -f-  -nbU'.]  decisional  (de-sizh'on-al),  a.    l<.  decision  + -at.  j 
Capable  of  being  deciphered  or  interpreted.        Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  decision ;  authori- 

Sonie  of  the  letters  seized  at  Mr.  Coleniau's  are  not  de-    tative.      [Kare.] 
cipherable  by  all  or  any  of  the  keys  found.  .  .  „,  ,         These  opinions  of  the  minority  can  have  no  decisional 

Preface  to  Letters  on  Popish  Plot.     ^|j^^,j        ^  Encye.  Brit.,  XVL  603. 

decipherer  (de-si'fer-er),  H.   One  who  interprets  ,Jecisive  (de-si'siv),  <r.  and  n.      [<  OF.  decisif, 

what  is  written  in  ciphers,  or  reads  what  is  •  - 

written  obscurely. 


wedding  ;  she  was  decked  with  jewels. 
They  deck  it  Ian  image]  witli  silver  and  gold.     Jer.  x.  4. 
Whether  to  deck  with  clouds  tlie  uncolour'd  sky. 
Or  wet  the  thirsty  earth  with  falling  showers. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  189. 

The  dew  with  spangles  decked  the  ground.         Drj/den. 
When,  with  new  force,  she  aids  her  conquering  eyes. 
And  beauty  decks  with  all  that  beauty  buys.       Crabbe. 

2.  Nant,  to  furnish  with  or  as  with  a  deck,  as 
a  vessel. 

At  last  it  was  concluded  to  decke  their  long  boat  with 
their  ship  hatches. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  1 22. 

3.  In  milling,  to  load  or  unload  (the  ears  or  tubs) 
upon  the  cage.— 4.  [Cf.  deck,  «.,  5.]  To  dis- 
card. Grnse.  =  SyTl.  1.  t-irnninent.  Decorate,  etc.  See 
adorn. 


Grose.  - 

See  also  list  under  decorate. 


I'nitv  secrecy,  decirion  are  the  qualities  which  military  deck   (dek),    H.      [<   MD.   decke,   D.   dek,   cover, 

■"  .      _'...: », ,„,..     XJ«ll..r.i'c  ^"'.^nof     Miat  ,         ,  /iTT,-.  __       jl,  .7-1.,,  T   Tl       ,1,..,1.^     e\TJfl 


arrangements  require.      Macaulaii,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

When  the  force  of  habit  is  added,  the  determination  be- 
comes invincible,  and  seems  to  assume  rank  with  the  great 
laws  of  nature.  Foster,  Decision  of  Character,  ii. 

We  cannot  willingly  admit  that  those  gentle  alTectiorls 
are  totally  incompatible  with  the  most  impregnable  rfso. 
lution  and  vigor.  Foster,  Decision  of  Character,  v. 


Suppose  that  ciplicrs  were  well  managed,  there  be  mul- 
titudes of  them  that  exclude  the  decipherer.  , 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning  (original  F.nglish  cd.), 

(Works,  III.  402. 

There  are  a  sort  of  those  naiiow-eyed  decipherers  .  .  . 
that  will  extort  strange  and  abstru.sc  meanings  out  of  any 
subjeit.  B.  Jon.viii,  Every  -Man  out  of  Ids  Humour. 

decipherment  (de-si'fer-ment),  H.  [=  F.  de- 
chiffreniiiil;  us  dicijiher  +  -ment.]  The  act  of 
deciphering ;  interpretation. 

Tlii-y  (the  Assyrian  tablets  exhumeil  by  Layaril  and 
Sniitlil  are  now  among  tile  eolkctions  of  the  British  .Mu- 
seum, and  their. /.v,>/„r///./i' is  throwing  a  new  and  strange 
light  cm  the  cosmogony  and  ivligions  of  the  early  East. 

Dinisoii.  Origin  of  World,  p.  10. 

decipia  (de-sip'i-a),  «.  [NIj.,  <  decipiiini.  q.  v.] 
The  oxid  of  decipium.  Its  formula  is  doubtful, 
being  either  l)p()  or  DpoOs.  Its  properties  are 
not  yet  fully  ascertained. 

decipitUU  (de-sip' i-um),«.  [NL.,  in-eg.  <  L. 
(ftri;)ccc,  deceive :  aeedeceire.]  Chemical  sym- 
bol, Dii:  atomic  weight,  lOfi  if  the  oxid  is  DpO, 
or  171  if,  as  is  likely,  the  oxid  is  Dppt  >;)•  A  sub- 
stance found  ill  tlie  samarskite  of  North 
said  to  be  a  metallic  tdcluent  intermediati 


deck,  =  OFries.  thckkc  =  LG.  decke  =  OHG. 
decchi,  dccki,  also  dccha,  MHG.  G.  decke,  cover, 
G.  deck,  deck,  =  Sw.  dock  =  Dan.  dak  (after 
LG.),  deck;  from  the  verb:  see  deck,  v.,  and 
ci.  thatch,  n.]  If.  A  covering ;  anything  that 
serves  as  a  sheltering  cover. 

Being  well  refreshed,  we  vntyed  our  Targets  that  cou- 
ered  vs  as  a  Deck. 

yuotcd  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  188. 

2.  An  approximately  horizontal  platform  or 

floor  extending  from  side  to  side  of  a  ship  or  of  a 

part  of  a  shijj.  ;is  nf  a  deck-liouse,  and  supported 

-"^  ■  ae<^-">U  t     -by  bciuus  iiiid  cailines.     In  wooden  ships  the  deck  is 

F.  dceisif  —  Sp.   Pg.   It.  decisivo,  <  Li.  decistcs,      j,,-;.,,,^.,!,,;  |,|,,„|;s  ab.iul  tlirce  incheswideandthreeinches 

o{  decidere,  decide  :  see  decide]     1.  a.    1.  '      "         '"  '  ' ' 


pp.  .,-  -      , 

Having  the  power  or  quality  of  determining  a 
question,  doubt,  contest,  event,  etc. ;  final;  con- 
clusive ;  putting  an  end  to  controversy :  as,  the 
opinion  of  the  court  is  dccisice  on  the  question. 

He  is  inclined  to  substitute  rapid  movements  and  deci- 
siee  engagements  tor  the  languid  aiitl  dilatory  oporatmus 
of  his  couiitryineii.  MiiraiUan,  Maehiavelli. 

In  each  new  threat  of  faction  the  ballot  has  been,  beyond 
expectation,  riglit  and  (ffoi'.''ir('.  , .,     ,,       ,,- 

Eiiiersim,  Fortune  of  the  Kepnblic. 

ibily  when  a  revolution  in  circumstances  is  at  once  botli 
marked  and  perinaneut,  docs  a  decisiee  alteration  of  char- 
acter follow.  //.  .^/'eiieer.  Social  Statics,  p.  452. 

2.  Markcdbydecision  or  prompt  determination. 

Strong  and  decisiee  the  reply  I  gave. 

Crabbe,  Works,  VII.  92. 

Decisive  abstraction.    See  abstraction.  =Syn.  Decided, 

/;,vi.W.v.      See  d.:-l,l.:l. 

II.  H.  A  decisive  thing.     [Rare.] 
It  was  evidently  the  conduct  of  the  Spaniards,  not  their 
arnics,  which  was  the  decijiiee  here. 

Keeliin,  Enc.  between  the  French  and  .Spanish 
[Ambassadors. 

Carolina,  and  decisi'vely  (de-si'siv-li),  adr.     In  a  conclusive 
»i'.',n;''S!:;;;;ns'    manner:  in  a'li.anner  to  end  deliberation,  con- 


between  the  metals  ot  the  cerium  and  yttrium  groups.  i,„,l,,    „„  nnntest 

It«  salts  are  colorless.    The  acetate  erystallizes  easdy.  troversy,  doubt,  or  contest. 


thick,  spiked  to  the  Ijuanis  and  carlines ;  in  iron  ships  it 
is  formed  of  iron  plating  riveted  to  the  beams  and  gird- 
ers  and  generally  covered  with  wooden  planking.  An 
armored  deck  is  'protecteil  by  iron  or  steel  plating.  The 
sonr-deek  is  the  upper  deck  of  those  which  extend  from 
stem  to  stern;  the  wain  deck  is  the  deck  immediately 
below  the  spar-deck  in  a  double-decked  ship ;  the  quar- 
ter-deck is  that  part  of  the  spar-deck  which  is  aliaft 
tlie  inainuiast;  the  toiigallaiit  forecastle-deek  is  a  short 
deck  above  the  spar-deck  in  the  forward  part  of  the 
ship,  generally  extending  as  far  aft  as  the  foremast.  In 
a  man-of-war  the  berth-deck  is  the  deck  below  the  gun- 
deck,  where  the  mess-lockers  and  -tain.'S  are  placed,  and 
wliere  tlie  hammocks  are  sliiiig.  'I'he  iiun-derk  is  the 
deck  of  a  man-of-war  where  the  battery  is  carried:  in 
old  line-of-battle  ships,  where  guns  were  carried  on  three 
decks  below  tlie  spar-deck,  they  were  called  respectively 
the  upper,  middle,  and  lower  gun-deck.  K  Jhish  deck  is  a 
spar-deck  clear  from  stem  to  stern  of  bouses  or  ollu-r  en- 
cumbrances. The  term  hiilf-deek  was  formerly  applied  to 
the  after  iiart  of  the  deck  next  bebiw  the  spar-deck,  and 
forward  of  the  cabin  bulkhead.  The  hurricanc-deek  is 
the  upper  light  lieck  of  side-wlieel  passcngersteamers. 
The  orlop.deck  is  below  the  berth-deck,  and  is  when-  the 
cables  were  formerly  stowed.  The  poor-deck  is  the  after 
part  of  the  sliip,  over  the  cabin,  when  the  cabin  is  on  the 
spar-deck.  The  turtle-deck  or  turtle-backed  deck  is  so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  back  of  a  turtle,  .and  is 
a  convex  deck  extending  a  short  distance  aft  from  the 
stem  of  an  ocean  steamer  to  shed  the  water  in  a  head  sea  ; 
in  many  iron  steamships  of  recent  model  there  is  a  similar 
arrangement  on  tlie  stern.    In  river-steamers  In  the  United 


deck 

states  the  boiler-deck  is  the  deck  on  which  the  boilers  are 
carried.  A  camlirreil  deck  is  a  deck  arched  so  as  to  be 
higher  in  the  middle  than  at  the  stem  or  stem  — the  op- 
posite of  the  usual  practice. 

I  boarded  the  king  s  ship :  now  on  the  beak, 

Kow  in  the  waist,  the  deck,  in  every  cabin, 

I  ftani'd  amazement.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

3.  In  mining,  the  platform  of  the  cage;  that 
part  of  the  cage  on  which  the  cars  stand  or  the 
men  ride.  Cages  are  sometimes  built  with  as 
many  as  four  decks. — 4t.  A  pile  of  thiugs  laid 
one  upon  another ;  a  heap ;  a  store ;  a  file,  as  of 
cards  or  papers. 

And  for  a  song  I  have 
A  paper-blurrer,  who,  on  all  occasions. 
For  all  times  and  all  seasons,  hath  such  trinkets 
Ready  in  the  dej:k.  Jlfijixintjer,  Guardian,  iii.  3. 

5.  A  pack  of  cards  containing  only  those  ne- 
cessary to  play  any  given  game :  as,  a  euchre 
deck;  a  bezique  deck. 

Well,  if  I  chance  but  once  to  pet  the  deck. 
To  deal  about  and  shuffle  as  I  would. 

Sotimus,  Emperuur  M  the  Turks  (1038). 

6.  That  part  of  a  pack  which  remains  after  the 
deal,  and  from  which  cards  may  be  drawn 
during  the  course  of  the  game. 

Wliiles  he  thought  to  steal  the  single  ten, 
The  king  was  slyly  tinger'd  from  the  deck. 

Shrtk.,  3  Hen.  VI  ,  v.  L 
Cold  deck,  a  pack  of  cards  assorted  or  aiTanged  in  a 
known  way.  [Gamblers'  slang.]— Officer  Of  the  deck. 
See  officer.  —  On  deck,  on  hand ;  ready  for  action  '»rduty ; 
hence,  in  base-ball,  next  at  the  bat;  having  the  right  or 
privilege  of  batting  next.  — Protective  deck,  in  a  war- 
ship, a  steel  deck  several  inches  in  maximum  thickness, 
extending  throughout  the  length  of  the  ship  below  the 
water-line. — To  clear  the  decks,  to  prepare  a  ship  of 
war  for  action.—To  sweep  the  deck  or  the  decks,  (nl  To 
dash  violently  over  or  along  the  derk"f  a  vessel,  as  a  great 
wave  or  the  fire  of  an  enemy's  guns,  carrying  everything 
before  it.  {h)  To  command  every  part  of  the  deck,  as  with 
small  arms,  from  the  tops  of  an  attacking  vessel,  (c)  To 
take  otf  I T  caiTy  away  all  the  stakes  on  a  card-table ;  hence, 
generally,  tu  uain  ever>thing. 

deck-beam  (dek'bem),  ».  A  strong  transverse 
beam  of  timber  or  iron  stretching  across  a 
ship  from  side  to  side,  in  order  to  support  the 
deck  and  retain  the  sides  at  their  proper  dis- 
tance. 

deck-bridge  (dek'bri.i),  «.  A  bridge  in  which 
the  roadway  is  laid  upon  the  top  of  the  truss: 
opposed  to  hottom-road  or  through  bridge.  Also 
called  top-road  bridge. 

deck-cargo  (dek'kar  go),  n.  Cargo  stowed  on 
the  deck  of  a  vessel;  a  deck-load. 

deck-cleat  (dek'klet),  ».  A  cleat  fastened  to  a 
deck. 

deck-collar  (dek'kol'ar),  «.  The  collar  or  ring 
which  lines  the  hole  in  the  roof  of  a  railroad- 
car,  through  which  the  stove-pipe  passes. 

decked  (dekt),  p.  a.  1.  Dressed;  adorned. — 
2.  Furnished  with  a  deck  or  decks :  as.  a  three- 
decked  ship. — 3.  In  her.,  edged  or  purfled  with 
another  color:  thus,  the  feathers  of  a  bird  of 
one  tincture  are  decked  of  another  tincture. 
Also  marguette. 

deckel,  «.     See  deckle. 

decker  (dek'er),  n.  [=  D.  dekker  (tafetdekker, 
driedekker)  =  G.  decker  =  'DaTi.  dakker  {in comp. 
taffcldtekker,  tredcekker)  =  Sw.  tdckare  ;  as  deck 
+  -f(-l.  Cf.  thatcher.']  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  decks  or  adorns;  a  coverer:  as,  a  table- 
decker. —  2.  A  vessel  that  has  a  deck  or  decks: 
as,  a  Xvio-deckcr.     [Only  in  composition.] 

deck-feather  (dek'feTH''''er),  n.     See  feather. 

deck-flat  tdek'flat),  n.     See  flat. 

deck-hand  (dek'hand),  n.  A  person  regularly 
eniiilciyed  as  a  laborer  on  the  deck  of  a  vessel. 

deck-head  (dek'hed),  n.  A  slipper  limpet,  or 
species  of  Crepidida. 

deck-hook  (dek'huk),  n.  A  heavy  knee-shaped 
timber  in  the  extreme  end  of  a  ship,  either  bow 
or  stern,  serving  to  support  the  deck  and  to 
strengtlien  the  frame.     See  cut  under  stem. 

deck-house  (dek'hous),  «.  A  small  house 
erected  on  the  deck  of  a  ship  for  any  purpose. 

decking  (dek'ing),  n.  1.  The  act  of  adorning. 
—  2.  Ornament ;  embellishment. 

Such  glorious  deckings  of  the  temple. 

BoinUies,  ii.,  Against  Idolatry. 

No  decking  sets  forth  anything  so  much  as  affection. 

Sir  P.  Sidney. 

deckle  (dek'l),  n.  [Also  written  dekle,  deckel; 
=  Sw.  deckel  =  Russ.  dekclc,  <  LG.  dekkel  =  G. 
deckel  (ef.  D.  deksel  =  Dan.  dwksel),  a  cover,  lid, 
tympan,  dim.  of  decke,  cover,  covering,  deck, 
deck:  see  deck.']  In  paper-making :  (a)  In  hand 
paper-making,  a  rectangular  frame  laid  upon 
the  wire  mold  on  which  the  paper-pulp  is 
placed,  to  confine  it  within  the  limits  of  the  re- 
qtiired  size  of  sheet ;  in  machine  paper-making. 


1486 

a  belt  of  linen  and  caoutchouc  placed  on  either 
side  of  the  apron,  to  keep  the  pulp  from  spread- 
ing out  laterally  and  making  the  paper  wider 
than  is  desired"  (b)  The  rough  or  raw  edge 
of  paper ;  specifically,  the  ragged  edge  of  hand- 
made paper,  produced  by  the  deckle, 
deckle-edged  (dek'1-ejd),  a.  See  the  extract. 
Deckle-ed'jed.  —  This  term  has  lately  been  adopted  in  the 
advertisements  of  books  to  indicate  that  the  edges  of  the 
paper  have  not  been  cut  or  trinmied,  so  that  it  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  more  common  designation,  "rough-edged.' 

S.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  227. 

deckle-strap  (dek'l-strap),  «.  A  strap  used  on 
paper-making  machines  to  confine  the  flow  of 
the  pulp  and  to  determine  the  width  of  the 
sheet. 

deck-load  (dek'lod),  n.    Same  as  deck-cargo. 

deck-passage  (dek'pas''aj),  n.  Conveyance  of 
a  passenger  on  the  deck  of  a  vessel. 

deck-passenger  (dek'pas'en-jer),H.  A  passen- 
ger who  pays  for  accommodation  on  the  deck 
of  a  vessel. 

deck-pipe  (dek'pip).  n.  An  iron  pipe  through 
Avhieh  the  chain-cable  is  paid  into  the  chain- 
locki-r. 

deck-planking  (dek'plang'king),  «.  Planking 
cut  suitably  for  forming  the  deck  of  a  vessel. 

deck-plate  (dek'plat),  n.  A  metallic  plate 
placed  about  the  smoke-stack  or  the  furnace 
of  a  marine  engine,  to  protect  the  wood  of  the 
deck. 

deck-pump  (dek'pump),  «.  A  hand-pump  used 
for  washing  decks. 

deck-sheet  (dek'shet).  n.  The  sheet  of  a  stud- 
diri^-sail  leading  directly  to  the  deck,  by  which 
it  is  steadied  until  set. 

deck-stopper  (dek'stop''er),  n.  A  strong  stop- 
per used  for  securing  the  cable. 

deck-tackle  (dek'tak'l),  n.  A  hea-vy  tackle 
used  for  hauling  in  cable,  or  for  other  purposes. 

deck-transom (dek'tran'' sum),  «.    See<)'(i«soi«. 

decl.     An  abbreviation  of  declension. 

declaim  (df-klam'),  v.  [<  ME.  declamen  =  OF. 
declamer,  F.  declamer  (>  D.  declameren  =  G.  de- 
clamiren  =  Dan.  deklamere  =  Sw.  deklamcra)  = 
Sp.  Pg.  declamar  =  It.  declamare,  <  L.  declamare, 
cry  aloud,  make  a  speech,  <  de-  (intensive)  -I- 
c/awace,  cry,  shout :  see  clainA,  clamor.']  1,  in- 
trans.  1.  To  make  a  formal  speech  or  oration; 
harangue. 

with  what  impatience  he  declaim'd  .' 

Swi/t,  Death  of  Dr.  Swift. 

It  is  usual  for  masters  to  make  their  boys  declaim  on 
both  sides  of  the  argument.  Swi/t. 

To  dec/ai'm  on  the  temporal  advantages  .  .  .  [the  poor] 
enjoy,  is  only  repeating  what  none  eitlier  believe  or  prac- 
tise. Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxix. 

2.  Tospeakor  write  for  rhetorical  effect;  speak 
or  write  pompously  or  elaborately,  ■without  ear- 
nestness of  purpose,  sincerity,  or  sotmd  argu- 
ment; rant. 

It  is  not  enough  in  genera]  to  declaim  against  our  sins, 
but  we  must  search  out  particularly  those  predominant 
^ces  which  by  their  boldness  and  frequency  have  provoked 
God  thus  to  punish  us.  Stillinfflieet,  Sennons,  I.  i. 

The  Rogue  has  (with  all  the  Wit  he  could  muster  up) 
been  declaiming  against  Wit. 

Congreec,  Love  for  Love,  i.  2. 

At  least  he  [Milton]  does  not  declaim.    J.  A.  St.  John. 

The  preacher  declaimed  most  furiously,  for  an  hour, 
against  luxury,  although  .  .  .  there  were  not  three  pairs 
of  shoes  in  the  whole  congregation. 

B.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  21. 

3.  To  repeat  a  select  piece  of  prose  or  poetry 
in  public,  as  an  e.xereise  in  oratory  or  to  ex- 
hibit skill  in  elocution. 

The  undergraduates  shall  in  their  course  declaime  pub- 
licly in  the  hall,  in  one  of  the  three  learned  languages. 
LaiCS  of  Harvard  Univ.  (1734),  in  Peirce's  Hist.  Harv. 
[Univ.,  App.,  p.  l->9. 

H.  trans.  1.  To  utter  or  deliver  in  public  in 
a  rhetorical  or  oratorical  manner. —  2.  To  speak 
as  an  exercise  in  elocution:  as,  he  declaimed 
JIark  Antony's  speech. —  3t.  To  maintain  or 
advocate  oratorically. 

Makes  himself  the  devil's  orator,  and  declaims  his  cause. 
South,  Sermons,  VIII.  ^2. 

4t.  To  speak  against ;  cry  down ;  deeiy. 

This  banquet  then  ...  is  at  once  declared  and  de-. 
claimed,  spoken  of  and  forbidden. 

Jiec.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  17.5. 

declaimant  (de-kla'mant),  n.  [<  declaim  + 
-ant,  after  L.  declaman(t-)s,  ppr.  of  declama- 
re, declaim:  see  declaim.]  Same  as  declaimer. 
[Rare.] 

declaimer  (de-kla'mfer),  «.  One  who  declaims; 
one  who  speaks  for  rhetorical  effect  or  as  an 
exercise  in  elocution;  one  who  attempts  to  con- 
vince by  a  harangue. 


declaration 

Loud  declaimers  on  the  part 
Of  liberty,  themselves  the  slaves  of  lust.    Cmeptr, 

I  have  little  sympathy  with  declaimers  about  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  who  look  upon  them  all  as  men  of  grand  concep- 
tions and  superhuman  foresight. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  289. 

declamando  (dek-la-man'do).  [It.,  ppr.  of  de- 
chiiiKire,  <  L.  declamare,  declaim:  see  declaim,] 
In  music,  in  a  declamatory  style.     E.  D. 

declamation  (dek-la-ma'shgn),  n.  [=D.  decla- 
matie  =  G.  declamation  —  Dan.  Sw.  deklamation, 

<  F.  declamation  =  Sp.  diclamacion  =  Pg. decla- 
magao  =  It.  declamazionc,  <  L.  declamatio(n-),  < 
rfec/amare,  declaim  :  see  declaim.]  1.  The  act 
or  art  of  declaiming  or  making  rhetorical  ha- 
rangues in  public  ;  especially,  the  delivery  of 
a  speech  or  an  exercise  in  oratory  or  elocution, 
as  by  a  student  of  a  college,  etc. :  as,  a  public 
declamation  ;  the  art  of  declamation. 

The  public  listened  with  little  emotion  .  .  .  to  five  acts 
of  monotonous  declamation.  3facaulay. 

Then  crush'd  by  rules  and  weaken'd  as  refln'd. 
For  years  the  power  of  tragedy  declin'd : 
From  bard  to  bard  the  frigi<l  caution  crept 
Till  declamation  roard,  while  passion  slept. 

Johnson,  Drury  Lane,  Prol. 

Specifically — 2.  In  vocal  music,  the  proper  rhe- 
torical enunciation  of  the  words,  especially  in 
recitative  and  in  dramatic  music. — 3.  A  pub- 
lic harangue  or  set  speech ;  an  oration. 

The  declamatioiisoi  the  pulpit  described  the  sufferings  of 

the  saved  souls  in  purgatory  as  incalculably  greater  than 

were  endured  by  the  most  wTetched  mortals  upon  earth. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  247. 

4.  Pompous,  high-sounding  verbiage  in  speech 

or  writing;  stilted  oratory. 

Many  of  the  finest  passages  in  his  [Milton's]  controver- 
sial WTitings  are  sometimes  spoken  of,  even  by  favourable 
judges,  as  declamation.  J.  A.  St.  John. 

Loose  declamation  may  deceive  the  crowd. 

Stori/,  Adnce  to  a  Young  Lawyer. 

declamatort  (dek'la-ma-tor),  H.  [=  F.  decla- 
niatcur  =  Sp.  Pg.  declaniador  =  It.  drchimatore, 

<  L.  declamator,  <  declamare,  declaim.]  A  de- 
claimer. 

Who  could,  I  say,  hear  this  generous  declamator  with* 
out  being  fird  at  his  noble  zeal  1       Steele,  Tatler,  No.  56. 

declamatory  (de-klam'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  P.  dicla- 
matoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  declamatorio,  <  L.  declama- 
torius,  declamatory,  <  declamare,  declaim:  see 
declaim.]  1.  Pertaining  to  the  practice  of  de- 
claiming in  oratory  or  music ;  ha%'ing  the  char- 
acter of  declamation. 

The  public  will  enter  no  protest  if  the  gaps  between  them 
are  filled  up  with  the  declamatorij  odds  and  ends,  provided 
something  on  the  st.age  be  more  or  less  occupying  their  at- 
tention. 
Wagner  and  ITdy/ifn^r/i,  Nineteenth  Century,  iIarch,18S3. 

2.  Merely  rhetorical;  stilted;  straining  after 
effect:  as,  a  declamatory  style. 

That  perfection  of  tone  which  can  be  eloquent  without 
being  declamatory.      Lowell,  New  Pi-inceton  Rev.,  I.  155. 

declarable  (df-klar'a-bl),  a.     [=  F.  declarable; 

<  declare  +  -able.]  Capable  of  being  declared 
or  proved. 

What  slender  opinions  the  ancients  held  of  the  efficacy 
of  this  star  is  declarable  from  their  compute. 

Sir  T.  Broirne,  Vulg.  Err. ,  iv.  13. 

declarant  (de-klar'ant),  n.  [<  F.  declarant,  < 
L.  declaran{t-)s,  pprl  of  deelarare:  see  declare.] 
One  who  makes  a  declaration ;  specifically,  in 
law,  one  whose  admission  or  statement,  made 
in  -wiiting  or  orally  at  some  former  time,  is 
sought  to  be  offered  in  e'vidence.  Such  declara- 
tions, even  though  made  by  a  stranger  to  the  litigation, 
are  received  in  several  classes  of  CJises  :  a.s,  for  instance,  to 
prove  a  fact  of  pedigree,  or  when  made  in  the  cour^  of 
duty  by  a  person  since  deceased,  or  against  the  interest  of 
the  declarant. 

Tlie  acknowledgment  of  payment  washeld  to  be  "against 
the  declarant's  interest,"  and  rendered  the  whole  state* 
ment  admissible.  Encijc.  Brit.,  VIII.  741. 

declaration  (dek-la-ra'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  dcela- 
racinn  =  D.  declar'atie  =  G.  declaration  =  Dan. 
deklaration,  <  OF.  declaration,  F.  declaration  = 
Sp.  declaracion  =  Pg.  declara(;ao  =  It.  dichia- 
ra-ione,  dichiaragione,  <  L.  dcclarntio(n-),  a  de- 
claration, <  deelarare,  declare :  see  declare,]  If. 
A  clearing  up;  that  which  makes  plain;  expla- 
nation. 

Of  this  forseide  skale,  fro  the  croos-lyne  vnto  the  verre 
angle,  is  cleped  vmbra  versa,  and  the  nether  partie  is 
cleped  the  vmbra  recta.  And  for  the  more  declaration. 
loo  here  the  figure.  Chaucer. 

2.  A  positive  or  formal  statement  in  regard  to 
anything ;  aflirmation :  explicit  assertion ;  avow- 
al; publication;  proclamation. 

His  promises  are  nothingelsebutrf<'e/ara/M>n.f  what  God 
wiU  do  for  the  good  of  man.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 


declaration 

To  Bet  forth  in  order  a  declaration  of  those  thinf^s  which 
are  most  surely  believed  anionic  us.  Luke  i.  1. 

3.  That  which  is  proclaimed  or  declared ;  spe- 
cifically, the  document  or  instrument  by  which 
an  announcement  or  assertion  is  formally  made : 
as,  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Vereflc  I  wold  the  dedaracum. 

Rom.  of  Farlenay  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6692. 

4.  In  law :  («)  At  common  law,  the  pleading 
in  which  the  plaintiff  formally  presents  the 
allegations  on  which  he  bases  his  claim  for  re- 
lief in  a  civil  action:  now  more  commonly 
called  complaint.  (6)  In  the  criminal  law  of 
Scotland,  the  account  which  a  prisoner  who  has 
been  apprehended  on  susi)icion  of  having  com- 
mitted a  crime  gives  of  himself,  to  be  taken 
down  in  writing,  on  his  examination. —  5.  A 
confession  of  faith  or  doctrine  :  as,  the  An- 
])xum  Declaration  :  the  Savoy  Declaration,  etc. — 
Siclaration  de  faiUlte,  in  Frmch  law,  an  adjudication 
in  bankrujitcy.  — Declaration  of  Independence,  in  U. 

5.  Aw/.,  the  public  act  l)y  \\hicli  thermit incntal  l  nui^i-css, 
on  July  4th,  177(>,  declared  the  coluiijcs  t.,  he  (rcc  and  in- 
dependent of  Great  IJritain:  often  calk-il  by  eminence  the 
fleoardfion.— Declaration  of  Intention,  in  law,  a  de- 
claration made  in  court  by  an  alien  of  bis  intent  to  become 
a  citizen  of  the  United  .States  :  required  hi  snine  states  as 
*  condition  of  acquirinR  land.  — Declaration  of  rights. 
See  BiUofliuihts.  under  hiU^. — Declaration  of  Title  Act, 
kn  Ent.'lish  statute  of  isiii'  prii\  idini;  means  to  establish  and 

guiet  landtitles.  — Declaration  of  trust,  an  avow.al  of 
olding  specitled  luuijcrt}'  in  trust  li.r  another  person. — 
Declaration  of  war,  an  announcement  or  proclamation 
of  war  by  the  sovereij,'n  authority  of  a  country  against  an- 
other country.  It  wjis  formerly  customary  to  send  a  de- 
claration of  warlike  purpose  to  the  menaced  power  before 
begimiing  hostilities ;  but  a  declaration  of  war  is  now 
more  conimoidy  merely  an  announcement  of  the  actual 
existence  of  a  state  of  war.  In  most  countries  the  power 
of  declaring  or  formally  beginning  war  rests  with  the  sov- 
ereign or  executive ;  but  the  Constitution  of  the  I'nited 
States  confines  this  power  to  Congress.—  Djring  declara- 
tion, in  law,  a  declaration  made  hy  a  person  on  his  death- 
bed. .Such  declarations,  when  relating  to  tlie  cause  of 
death,  are  admitted  as  evidence  in  a  prosecution  for  homi- 
cide  where  it  can  be  proved  that  the  declarant  knew  be 
was  about  to  die  and  had  given  up  all  hope  of  recovery. — 
Explicit  declaration.  See  ea:yj(ici(.— Judicial  decla- 
ration, in  .sV',(.s-  Ifiw,  in  civil  causes,  the  stateiiicut  taken 
down  in  writing  of  a  party  when  judicially  examined  as  to 
the  particular  facts  on  which  a  case  rests.  —  Savoy  De- 
claration, a  *'  declaration  of  the  faith  and  order  owned 
and  practised  in  the  Congregational  churches  in  England," 
agreed  upon  at  a  meeting  in  the  Savoy  palace,  London,  in 
166*i.  Doctrinally,  it  is  a  modification  of  the  Westminster 
Assembly's  Confession  of  Faith.  It  is  no  longer  regarded 
as  auth'U'itative  among  the  churches  of  the  Congregation- 
al faith  and  order.  Also  called  Savoy  Confesidon. —  TO 
emit  a  declaration.    .See  emit. 

declarative  (de-klar'a-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  declara- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcclarativo  =  It.  dichiarativo,  < 
liL.  dcclarativu.-i,  <  L.  dcclarare,  declare:  see 
declare.'\  1.  Making  declaration,  proclamation, 
or  publication;  exhibiting  or  manifesting;  de- 
claratory; explanatory. 

We  but  rarely  find  examples  of  this  imperfect  subjunc- 
tive in  the  independent  declarative  form. 

Amer.  Jour.  PliiloL,  VIII.  62. 

2.  As  declared,  set  forth,  or  made  known :  in 
contrast  to  esseiitial:  as,  the  declarative  glory 
of  (iod. 
declaratively  (df-klar'a^tlv-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
clarative manner;  by  distinct  assertion,  and 
not  impliedly;  by  proclamation. 

Christ  was  not  priinai-ily  but  diclarativeb/  invested  with 
all  power  in  heaven  and  (pn  earth  after  he  had  finished 
his  work  and  risen  from  tlie  deail. 

Bil/liotlteca  Sacra,  XLV.  662. 

declarator  (de-klar'a-tor),  «.  [<  F.  d^clara- 
toire,  <  L.  as  if  *ilrchir<it(iriiis,  declaratory  :  see 
declaratori/.'i  In  Scola  law,  a  declaratory  ac- 
tion; a  form  of  actioii  in  the  Court  of  Session, 
the  object  of  which  is  to  have  a  fact  declared 
judicially,  leaving  the  legal  consetjuences  of  it 
to  follow  as  a  matter  of  course  :  as,  a  declara- 
tor of  marriage,  etc—Declarator  of  bastardy. 

Sec  batitnr<l<i. 

declaratorily  (df-klar'a-to-ri-li),  adv.  By  de- 
claration or  e.xiiibition. 

Andreas  Alciatus,  the  civilian,  and  Kranciscns  de  Cor- 
dua,  have  both  dectaratoHUj  coniirnied  the  same. 

Sir  T.  lirounie,  Vulg.  Err. 

declaratory  (<le-klar'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  dcclara- 
ioire  =  Sp.  Pg.'  It.  drrlaratorio,  <  L.  as  if  *dr- 
claratorius,  <  diclaratar,  a  declarer,  <  declararf, 
declare:  seederlnri'.}  Making  declaration,  clear 
manifestation,  or  exhibition  ;  affirmative  ;  de- 
clarative. 

This  [act]  is  of  a  declarator}!  nature,  and  recites  that 
they  are  already  contrary  to  the  ancient  and  fundamental 
laws  of  the  realm.  ilaliam.  Const.  Hist.,  vi. 

Declaratory  act  or  statute,  an  act  or  statute  intended 
not  tu  make  new  law,  liut  to  put  an  end  to  doubt  by 
restating  or  exidaiinn;;  .s.noe  former  act  or  common  law 
ride.  —  Declaratory  action,  in  Sets  law,  same  as  dcrlar- 
a(or.— Declaratory  decree  or  Judgment,  a  decree  or 


1487 

judgment  which  simply  declares  the  rights  of  the  parties 
or  expresses  the  opinion  of  the  court  on  a  question  of  law, 
without  ordering  anything  to  be  done.  Jiapatje  and 
Lawrence. 
declare  (de-klar'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  declared, 
ppr.  declariiiij.  [<  ME.  declaren,  <  OF.  declarer, 
declerer,  dcclairicr,  dcsclairier,  etc.,  F.  declarer 
=  Sp.  Pg.  dcckirar  =  It.  dicliiarire,  dichiarare, 
<  L.  dcclarare,  make  clear,  manifest,  show,  de- 
clare, <  de  +  clarus,  clear:  see  clear,  elarij)/.'] 

1.  tran.9.  If.  To  make  clear;  clear  up;  free 
from  obscurity ;  make  plain. 

To  declare  this  a  little,  we  must  assume  that  the  sur- 
faces of  such  boilies  are  exactly  smooth.  Boyle. 

2.  To  make  known  by  words ;  assort  explicitly ; 
manifest  or  communicate  plainly  in  any  way ; 
publish ;  proclaim ;  tell. 

For  a  story  of  gallant  bold  Eobln  Hood 
Unto  you  I  will  declare. 
Robin  Ilood  and  the  Sheplierd  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  238). 
The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God.  Ps.  xix.  1. 

I  will  declare  what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

Ps.  Ixvi.  16. 
Who  shall  then  declare 
The  date  of  thy  deep-founded  strength  ? 

Bryant,  The  Ages,  xxxv. 

3.  To  proclaim  ;  announce. 

I  return'd  in  the  evening  witli  S'  Joseph  Williamson, 
now  declar'd  Secretary  of  State. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  July  22,  1674. 

4.  To  assert ;  affirm :  as,  he  declares  the  story 
to  be  false. 

He  says  some  of  the  best  things  in  the  world  —  and  de- 
clareth  that  wit  is  his  aversion.  Lamb,  My  Relations. 

5.  In  laio,  to  solemnly  assert  a  fact  before  wit- 
nesses: as,  he  declared  a  paper  signed  by  him 
to  be  his  lastwill  and  testament. — 6.  To  make 
a  full  statement  of,  as  of  goods  on  which  duty 
is  to  be  paid  at  the  custom-house. 

A  merchant  of  that  guild  cannot  declare  at  the  custom- 
house merchandise  brought  in  one  ship-load  or  land-con- 
veyance of  higher  value  than  £2000.  Erougliam. 

To  declare  a  dividend.  See  dii-idemt—lo  declare 
one's  self,  to  thro\\  ort'  reservi^  and  avow  one's  opinions; 
show  openly  what  one  thinks,  or  which  side  one  espouses. 

We  are  a  consideral)le  body,  who,  upon  a  proper  occa- 
sion, would  not  fail  to  declare  ourselves.  Addison. 

To  declare  war,  to  make  a  declaration  of  war  (which  see, 
nntler  ihrlfnritii}H).=Syn.  2-4.  Proclaim,  Publish,  etc. 
(see  ,niiii>i'n'-e);  Ajfirni,  Aver,  ate.  (see  assert) ;  state,  pro- 
test, utter,  jiromnigate. 

II.  iiitran.i.  1.  To  make  known  one's  thoughts 
or  opinions ;  proclaim  or  avow  some  opinion, 
purpose,  or  resolution  in  favoror  in  opposition ; 
make  known  explicitly  some  determination ; 
make  a  declaration ;  come  out :  with  for  or 
against:  as,  the  prince  declared  for  the  allies; 
victory  had  not  declared  for  either  party;  the 
allied  powers  declared  against  France. 

The  internal  faculties  of  will  and  understanding  decree- 
ing and  declaring  against  them.  Jer.  Taylor. 

Like  fawning  courtiers,  for  success  they  wait ; 
And  then  come  smiling,  and  declare  for  fate. 

Dryden. 

Specifically — 2.  To  express  a  formal  decision ; 
make  a  decision  known  by  official  proclamation 
or  notice. 

The  Office  did  attend  the  King  and  Cabal,  to  discourse 
of  tlie  further  quantity  of  victuals  fit  to  be  declared  for, 
which  was  2000  men  for  six  months. 

Pepys,  Diary,  IV.  144. 

3.  In  law,  to  make  a  declaration  or  complaint ; 
set  forth  formally  in  pleading  the  cause  for 
relief  against  the  defendant:  as,  the  plaintiff 
declared  on  a  promissory  note. — 4.  In  the  game 
of  bezique,  to  lay  on  the  table,  face  up,  any 
counting-cards  or  combinations  of  cards ;  show 
cards  for  the  purpose  of  scoring.  To  declare  off. 
(«)  'I'o  refuse  to  cooperate  in  any  undertaking:  break  ort 
otn-'s  engagements,  etc.  {b)  To  tlecide  against  continuing 
a  liattit  or  jpractice;  break  away  from  a  custom:  as,  to 
dretaic  e^/'from  smoking.     [Collo(i.l 

declared  (de-klard'),  J).  «.  Avowed;  proclaim- 
ed; open;  professed:  a,s,  a,  declared  enemy. 

declaredly  (de-klar'ed-li),  adv.  Avowedly; 
openly ;  exjjlicitly. 

I'be  French  were,  from  the  very  first,  most  declaredly 
averse  frrUM  treating.  .S'(/-  Wm.  Tentple,  Memoirs. 

declaredness  (de-klar'ed-ues),  n.     The  state  of 

lieiiig  (leclai'cd. 
declarementt  (de-klar'ment),  n.      [<  OP.  de- 

claremi  lit,  tlcrhiircmeiit  =  Sp.  declaramiento  = 

Pg.  drcliirdiiiriilo  =  It.  dichiaramcnto,  <   ML. 

as  if  *declaraiiientuiii,  <  L.  dcclarare,  declare: 

see  declare.l     A  declaration. 

.4  declarement  of  very  dilfercnt  parts. 

Sir  T.  llroume,  \'ulg.  Krr.,  il.  1, 

declarer  (de-klSr'er),  «.  One  who  makes  known, 
proclaims,  or  publishes ;  one  who  or  that  which 
exhibits  or  explains. 


declinant 

An  open  declarer  of  God  s  goo,lness. 

./.  Udall,  On  Ltike  xviii. 
The  declarer  of  some  true  facts  or  sincere  passions. 

iiuskin.  Lectures  on  Art. 

declass6  (dii-kla-sa'),  a.  [F.:  see  declassed.'] 
►Same  as  declassed. 

It  is  only  the  dcclasst',  the  ne'er-do-well,  or  the  really 
unfortunate,  who  has  nothing  to  call  his  own. 

Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLII.  227. 

declassed  (de-klasf),  a.  [<  de-  +  class  +  -ed!^, 
after  F.  declassd  (also  used  in  E.  as  a  noun).] 
Fallen  or  put  out  of  one's  proper  class  or  place 
or  any  definite  and  recognized  position  or  rank 
in  the  social  system:  applied  to  per.sons  who  by 
misfortune  or  their  own  fault  have  lost  social  or 
business  standing,  and  are  not  coimted  as  part 
of  any  recognized  class  of  society. 

declension  (de-kleu'shon),  )(.  [An  accom.  form 
(tenu.  after  extension,  etc.)  of  OF.  derliiiaison 
(F.  (Iceliiiaison),  the  same  word  as  dccliiiasioii, 
declinacion,  F.  declination,  E.  declination,  <  L. 
declinatio(n-),  a  bending  aside,  inflection,  de- 
clension, <  declinarc,  bend,  decline :  see  decline 
and  declination.']  1.  A  sloping  downward;  a 
declination;  a  descent;  aslope;  a  declivity. 

The  declension  of  the  land  from  that  place  to  the  sea. 
T.  Burm-t,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  A  sinking  or  falling  into  a  lower  or  inferior 
state  ;  deterioration ;  decline. 

In  the  latter  date  and  declension  of  his  drooping  years. 

South,  Sermons. 

We  never  read  that  Jesus  laughed,  and  but  once  that 

he  rejoiced  in  spirit :  but  the  declensions  of  our  natures 

cannot  bear  the  weight  of  a  perpetual  grave  deportment. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  24. 

states  and  empires  hjive  their  periods  of  declension. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Jom-ney,  p.  79. 

But  the  fall,  the  rapid  and  total  declension,  of  Wilkes's 
fame,  the  utter  oblivion  into  which  his  very  name  has 
passed  for  all  purposes  save  the  remembrance  of  his  vices, 
.  .  .  this  affords  also  a  salutary  lesson  to  the  followers  of 
the  multitude.  Brougham,  John  Wilkes. 

3.  Refusal;  non-acceptance. 

Declension  is  improperly  used  to  signify  the  act  of  de- 
clining. It  is  a  good  word  to  express  a  state  of  decline  or 
the  process  of  decline.  But  we  cannot  say,  '*He  sent  in 
his  declension  of  the  office."  ...  I  do  not  find  it  (in  this 
sense)  in  the  works  of  the  first  class  of  English  authors. 
We  need  a  word  to  express  the  act  in  qtiestion :  we  have 
none  but  the  participle  "declining."  .  .  .  "Declinature" 
may  yet  make  its  way  into  reputable  use. 

Phelps,  Eng.  Style,  p.  362. 

4.  In  gram. :  (a)  The  inflection  of  nouns,  pro- 
nouns, and  adjectives;  strictly,  the  deviation 
of  other  fonns  of  such  a  word  from  that  of  its 
nominative  case;  in  general,  the  fonnation  of 
the  various  cases  from  tho  stem,  or  froTu  the 
nominative  singular  as  representing  it :  thus, 
in  English,  man,  man's,  men,  men's;  in  Latin, 
rex,  regis,  regi,  rcgem,  rege,  in  the  singular, 
and  rcges,  regiim,  regibiis,  in  the  plural,  (h) 
The  rehearsing  of  a  word  as  declined  ;  the  act 
of  declining  a  word,  as  a  noun,  (c)  A  class  of 
nouns  declined  on  the  same  type :  as,  first  or 
second  declension;  the  five  Latin  declensions. 
Abbreviated  decl —  Declension  of  the  needle.    See 

derliiiatioii,  r 

declensional  (de-klen'shon-al),  a.  [<  declension 
+  -al.]  In  (//rtm.,  pertaining  to  or  of  the  natiu'e 
of  declension. 

It  strenuously  avoids  the  decletmonal  and  verbal  pabu- 
lum usually  administered  to  students. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXX.  278. 

declericalize  (de-kler'i-kal-iz),  ji.  t. ;  pret.  and 
jip.  dicit  ric(ili-cd,  ppr.  deelcrieidi:ing.  [<  de- 
priv.  -(-  clerical  +  -i:e.]  To  deprive  of  the  cler- 
ical character;  withdraw  from  clerical  influ- 
ence; secidarize.     [Rare.] 

declinable  (de-kll'na-bl),  a.  [=  F.  deelinabic  = 
Sp.  declinable  =  Pg.  declinarel  =  It.  ileelinabile, 
(.  LL.  deelinahilis,  <  declinare,  decline:  si>e  de- 
cline.] Capable  of  being  declined  ;  specifical- 
ly, in  gram.,  capable  of  clumging  its  termi- 
nation in  the  oblique  cases:  as,  a  declinable 
noun. 

In  inflected  languages,  declinable  words  .  .  .  usimlly 
have  endings  which  not  only  determhic  their  grammatical 
chiss  and  category,  but  are  also  characteristic  of  the  lan- 
guage to  which  they  belong. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  vii. 

declinal  (de-kli'nal),  a.  [<  decline  +  -al.]  1. 
Bending  downward;  declining. —  2.  In  geol., 
sloping  from  an  axis,  as  strata  of  rocks.  See 
aerliiial. 

declinant  (dek'li-nant),  a.  [<  F.  declinant  — 
Sji.  Pg.  It.  declinantc,  <  L.  declin<in{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
declinare,  decline:  see  decline.]  hi  her.,  having 
the  tail  hanging  vertically  downward :  said  of 
a  serpent  used  as  a  bearing.    Also  decUvant. 


declinate 


1488 


declinate  (dek'li-nat),  a.  [<'  h.  declixatus,  pp. 
oiihcliiiiirr:  soedecline.'i   1.  In 'i(>(.,  bending  or 

bent  downward;  declining:  applied  to  stamens  declinatory  (dj^kl^na-to-ri^ 
when  thov  are  thrown  to  one  side  of  a  flower,      ^    ■     -' 
as  in  Amaryllis:  also  applied  to  mosses.     Also 
declined  and  declinous. — 2.  In  zoUl.,  declined; 
bending  or  sloping  downward;  declivous:  op- 
posed to  accliiiatc. 

declination  (dek-li-na'shqn),  «.  [<  ME.  decli- 
nacinii,  dcclinacioun  =  01^.  dreli>iacio)i,  declina- 
sion,  decliiiaisdii,  F.  dedindisim  and  diclination 
=  Sp.  dedimicion  =  Pg.  dccliiiacdo  =  It.  dcdi- 
nazioiie  =  D.  declinatie  =  G.  declination  —  Dan. 
Sw.  dekUnalion,  <  L.  declinatio{n-),  a  bending 
aside,  deflectioa,  inflection,  declension,  <  de- 
clinarc,  bend,  decline :  see  decline.  Cf .  declen- 
sion.^    1.  A  bending  or  sloping  downward;  a 

sloping  or  bending  from  a  higher  to  a  lower    ,     ,.      .         ,,.,,-,-._,  ^z  -i    „„  :r  *,i„ 

lev?l;   subsidence?  as,  the  declination  oi  the  declinature  (de-kh'na-tvr),".     [<  L  as  if    rff- 
shore  clinatnra,<  dechnare :  see  decline.]     1.  The  act 

Like  the  sun  in  liis  evening  drdination. 

Johnson,  Rambler. 

2.  A  falling  to  a  lower  or  inferior  condition ; 
deterioration;  decline:  as,  declination  in  or  of 
■tigor,  virtue,  morals,  etc. 


The  votes  of  the  declinators  coulil  not  be  heard  for  the 
noise.  Up.  liackcl.  Alip.  Williams,  ii.  65. 

and  n.  [=  F. 
declinatoire  =  Sip.  Vg^'li.  dedinatorio,  <  ML.  de- 
clintitorins,  <  L.  declinare,  decline:  see  decline.'] 
I.  rt.  Of  or  pertaining  to  declination ;  charac- 
terized by  declining:  intimating  refusal.  — De- 
clinatory plea,  in  old  kite},  laic,  a  plea  before  trial  or 
eonviition,  intended  to  show  that  the  party  was  not  lia- 
ble to  the  penalty  of  the  law,  or  was  specially  e.vempted 
from  the  jm-isdiction  of  the  court,  such  as  the  plea  of 
benellt  of  clergy. 

II.  ".;  pi.  deelinatories  (-riz).  1.  Same  as 
declinator,  1. —  2t.  An  excuse  or  plea  for  de- 
clining. 

This  matter  came  not  to  the  judges  to  give  any  opinion  ; 
and  if  it  had,  they  hail  a  dt'clinafonj,  of  course,  viz.,  that 
matters  of  Parliament  were  too  high  for  them. 

Bofier  Xorth,  Lord  Guilford,  XL  10. 


See  ex- 


of  declining  or  refusing;  declension. 

tract  under  declension,  3. 

The  declinature  of  that  office  is  no  less  graceful. 

The  Scotsman  (newspaper). 

Specifically — 2.    In  Scots   law,   the   privilege 

,      ,      ,              ■     ,           .    ■„  ,.„,  .  ,,„,  which  a  party  has,  in  certain  circumstances,  to 

Your  manhood  and  courage  IS  alwayes  m  increase    but      "",.""" .f" .  ■:   ,,     '.      .     .    ,..■ ^f  4.i,„  4„.i„„ 

our  force  groweth  in  declhmtion.  (lecline  judicially  the  jurisdiction  of  the  judge 

J.  Brende,  tr.  of  Quintus  Curtius,  ix.  before  whom  he  is  cited. 

In  our  (feciimid'oiis  now,  every  accident  is  accompanied  decline  (df-klin'),  v.;   pret.  and  pp.  declined, 

■with  heavy  clouds  of  melancholy  ;  and  in  our  youth  we  ,,,„.  (l,cliniiiq.      [<  ME.  declinen,  declynen  (=  D. 

never  admitte.l  any.                            nonm.  Letters,  Ixix.  ,,(.(,/,„(,,.(,„,  ^  Q.  drcliniren  =  Dan.  deklinere  = 


Mauy  brave  men.  finding  their  fortune  grow  faint,  and 
feeling  itsdf'cldmtii'n,  have  timely  withdrawn  themselves 
from  great  attempts.     Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Jlor.,  ii.  10. 

3.  Deviation  from  a  right  line;  oblique  mo- 
tion. 

The  declination  of  atoms  in  their  descent.  Bentley. 

4.  Deviation  from  the  right  path  or  course  of 
conduct:  as,  a  declination  from  duty. 

The  declinations  from  religion,  besides  the  privative, 
which  is  atheism,  and  the  branches  thereof,  are  three : 
heresies,  idolatry,  and  witchcraft. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  379. 

5t.  Aversion ;  disinclination. 

The  returne  of  sundry  letters  into  Fraunce,  signefying 
the  queen's  declination  from  marriage,  and  the  people's 
unwillingness,  to  match  that  way. 

St02v,  Queen  Elizabeth,  an.  1581. 

6.  The  act  of  declining,  refusing,  or  shunning; 
refusal:  as,  a  declination  of  an  ottiee.  [U.  S.] 
—  7.  In  astron.,  the  distance  of  a  heavenly 
body  from  the  celestial  equator,  measured  on 
a  great  circle  passing  through  the  pole  and  also 
through  the  body,  it  is  equal  to  the  complement  of 
the  polar  distance  of  the  body,  and  is  said  to  be  north 
or  south  according  as  the  body  is  north  or  south  of  tlie 
equator.  Great  cil'cles  passing  through  the  poles,  and 
cutting  the  equator  at  right  angles,  are  called  circles  of 
declination.  Small  circles  parallel  to  the  celestial  equator 
are  termed  parallels  of  declination. 

He  was  that  tyme  in  Gemiuis.  as  I  gesse. 

But  litel  fro  his  declinacionn 

Of  Cancer.  Clutucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  979. 

8.  The  angle  between  the  magnetic  meridian 
and  the  geographical  meridian  of  a  place. — 9. 
In  dialing,  ,the  are  of  the  horizon  contained 
between  the  vertical  plane  and  the  prime  ver- 
tical circle,  "If  reckoned  from  east  or  west,  or 
between  the  meridian  and  the  plane,  if  reck- 
oned from  north  or  south. — lOf.  In  gram.,  de- 
clension ;  the  inflection  of  a  noun  through 
its  various  tenuinations — Apparent  decUnation. 
See  apparent.  -Declination  of  atoms,  or  declination 
OfprincipleslMb.  rfi«aineii/)W/iti>i..r«/iil,  the  slight  un- 
caused swerviiiL'  aside  of  atoms  from  thi-ir  vertical  paths, 
which  was  stipiiosed  by  the  ancient  J-Zpicnreans  for  the 
sake  of  I'xiilaiiiiii;;  free  will  and  the  \ariety  of  nature.— 
Declination  of  the  compass  or  needle,  or  magnetic 

declination,  the  variation  of  the  niaunetic  needle  Ironi 
the  true  meridian  of  a  place.  The  amount  of  this  vari- 
ation is  found  by  a  decUnaVwn  needlr  or-  iheUnometer 
(which  see).  In  the  northeastern  part  of  the  t'nited  .Stales 
the  neeille  points  west  of  north  (about  S  \V.  at  New  York 
city  in  1885),  while  in  the  southern  an<l  western  portions 
it  points  east  of  north,  further,  the  lieclination  is  now 
westerly  in  Europe  aiul  .\frica  and  over  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
while  it  is  easterly  for  the  larger  part  of  North  America, 
South  America,  the  Pacitic  ocean,  and  nujst  of  Asia.  The 
declination  is  subject  to  large  secular  changes  (20^  to  40°), 
embracing  a  cycle  of  several  centuries ;  it  has  been  in- 
creasing in  the  eastern  Utnted  States  since  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century.     See  a/jonie  and  isogonic. 

declinational  (dek-li-na'shon-al),  a.  [<  decli- 
nation +  -«;.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  declination. 
—  Declinational  tide,  a  tide  produced  by  the  moon  s 
chaniies  of  declination. 

declinator  (dek'li-na-tor),  «.  [=  F.  declinatcur 
=  Pg.  dfcliniKlor  =  It.  ileclinalore,  <  NL.  ileeli- 
nator,  <  L.  declinare,  decline:  see  decline  and 
declination.]  1.  An  instrumi^nt  used  in  ascer- 
taining the  declination,  as  in  dialing,  of  a  plane, 
and  in  astronomy,  of  the  stars.  Also  declina- 
tory.—  2t.  One  who  declines  to  join  or  agree 
■with  another ;  a  dissentient. 


Sw.  deklincra),  <  OF.  decliner,  F.  declincr  =  Sp. 
Pg.  declinar  =  lt.  dicliinare,  decliinarc,  declinare, 
<  L.  declinare,  bend,  turn  aside,  deflect,  inflect, 
decline,  <  de,  down,  -I-  *clinare,  bend,  incline,  = 
E.lean^:  see  <■/(»«  and  ZpqhI.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
cause  to  bend  or  slope;  bend  down;  incline; 
cause  to  assume  au  inclined  position ;  depress. 
In  their  familiar  salutations  they  lay  their  hands  on 
their  bosoms,  and  a  little  decline  their  bodies. 

.Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  50. 

In  melancholy  deep,  with  head  declin'd.  Thomson. 

2t.  To  lower ;  degrade ;  debase. 

To  decline  the  conscience  in  compliment  to  the  senses. 

Boyle. 

How  would  it  sound  in  song,  that  a  great  monarch  had 
declined  his  affections  upon  the  daughter  of  a  baker? 

Lamb,  Decay  of  Beggars. 

3t.  To  decrease;  diminish;  reduce. 

You  have  declined  his  means.  Beau,  and  Ft. 

4t.  To  cause  to  deviate  from  a  straight  or  right 
course ;  turn  aside ;  deflect. 

I  were  no  man,  if  I  could  look  on  beauty 
Pistress'd,  without  some  pity  ;  but  no  king, 
If  any  superflc:ial  glass  of  feature 
t'ould  work  me  to  decline  the  course  of  justice. 

Fletcher  (and  Massinin'r'l),  Lovers'  Progress,  v.  3. 
I  would  not  stain  your  honour  for  the  empire. 
Nor  any  way  decline  you  to  discredit. 

Beau,  a7id  Ft.,  Valentinian,  iii.  1. 

5.  To  turn  aside  from;  deviate  from.  [Archaic] 

Your  servants  :  who  declining 
Their  way,  not  able,  for  the  throng,  to  follow, 
Slipt  down  the  Gemonies,  and  brake  their  necks ! 

B.  Jojison,  Sejanus,  v.  1. 

The  right-hand  path  they  now  decline, 
And  trace  against  the  stream  the  Tyne. 

Scott,  Marmion,  iv.  9. 

6.  To  avoid  by  moving  out  of  the  way;  shun; 
avoid  in  general.     [Archaic] 

Him  she  loves  most,  she  will  seem  to  hate  eagerliest,  to 
decline  your  jealousy.  B.  Jonson,  Epicrenc,  ii.  1. 

He  [the  Baptist]  exhorted  the  people  to  works  of  mercy ; 
the  publicans  to  do  justice  and  to  decline  oppression. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.'.),  I.  S3. 

7.  To  refuse ;  refuse  or  withhold  consent  to  do, 
accept,  or  enter  upon:  as,  to  decline  a  contest; 
to  decline  an  offer. 


declinometer 

Green  cowcumbers,  that  on  their  stalks  decline. 

Stanley,  Anacreon  (1651),  p.  86. 

The  coast-line  is  diversified,  however,  by  numerous  wa- 
ter-worn headlands,  which  on  reaching  Cape  Hatherton 
decline  into  rolling  hills.     Kane,  Sec.  Griun.  Exp.,  I.  '221. 

2t.  To  deviate  from  a  right  line ;  speeitically,  to 
deviate  from  a  line  passing  through  the  north 
and  south  points. 

The  latitudes  of  planets  ben  comnnly  rekned  fro  the 
Ecliptik,  bicause  that  non  of  hem  decUneth  but  few  de- 
grees owt  fro  the  brede  of  the  zodiak. 

Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  ii.  19. 

3.  To  deviate  from  a  course  or  an  object ;  turn 
aside;  fall  away;  wander. 

Sundry  persons,  who  in  fauour  of  the  sayd  Sc.  Q.  d<- 
clininq  from  her  Maiestie.  sought  to  interrupt  the  quiet 
of  the'Realme  by  many  euill  and  vndutifuU  practizes. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  207. 

Here  we  began  to  decline  from  the  Sea  Coast,  upon 
which  we  had  Travelled  so  many  days  before,  and  to  draw 
off  more  Easterly,  crossing  obliquely  over  the  Plain. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  57. 

4.  To  sink  to  a  lower  level ;  sink  dovm ;  hence, 
figuratively,  to  fall  into  an  inferior  or  impaired 
condition;  lose  strength,  vigor,  character,  or 
value;  fall  off;  deteriorate. 

My  brother  Wellbred,  sir,  I  know  not  how. 
Of  late  is  much  declined  in  what  he  was. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  ii.  1. 

Rather  would  I  instantly  decline 
To  the  traditionary  sympathies 
Of  a  most  rustic  ignorance. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  1». 

5.  To  stoop,  as  to  an  unworthy  object;  lower 
one's  self ;  condescend. 

From  me  ...  to  decline 

lipou  a  wretch  whose  natural  gifts  were  poor 

To  those  of  mine.  Shak.,  Handet,  1.  5. 

Is  it  well  to  wish  thee  happy?  — having  known  me,  to 

decline 
On  a  range  of  lower  feelings,  and  a  narrower  heart  than 

mine?  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 

6.  To  refuse;  express  refusal:  as,  he  was  in- 
■vited,  but  declined.  [Properly  transitive,  with 
the  object  implied  or  imderstood.]  — 7.  To  ap- 
proach or  draw  toward  the  close. 

The  voice  of  God  they  heard, 
Now  walking  in  the  garden,  by  soft  winds 
Brought  to  their  ears  while  day  declined. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  99. 
8t.  To  incline ;  tend. 

The  purple  lustre  .  .  .  declineth  in  the  end  to  the  colour 
of  wine.  Holland. 

9t.  To  incline  morally;  be  favorably  disposed. 


Melissa  . 
test. 


gained  the  victory  by  decliniiig  the  con- 
Johnson. 


As  the  squire  said  they  could  not  decently  decline  his 
visit,  he  was  shown  up  stairs. 

Smollett,  Humphrey  Clinker. 

The  gospel  can  never  be  effectually  defemled  by  a  pol- 
icy which  declines  to  acknowledge  the  high  place  assigncil 
to  liberty  in  the  counsels  of  Providence. 

aiadslom.  Might  of  Right,  p.  271. 

8.  In  gram.,  to  inflect,  as  a  noun  or  an  adjec- 
tive; give  the  case-foi-ms  of  a  noim  or  an  adjec- 
tive in  their  order:  as,  dominus,  domini,  domino, 
doniinmn,  rfomiHC.  =  Syn.  7.   .See  re/use. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  bend  or  slant  down;  as- 
sume au  inclined  position;  hang  down;  slope 
or  trend  downward;  descend:  as,  the  sun  de- 
clines toward  the  west. 

The  beholder  would  expect  it  to  fall,  being  built  exceed- 
ingly Ueclininiji.hy  a  rare  addresse  of  the  architect. 

Evelyn,  Diaiy,  Oct.  19,  lUit. 


Your  weeping  sister  is  no  -wife  of  mine. 
Nor  to  her  bed  no  homage  do  I  owe  ; 
Far  more,  far  more,  to  you  do  I  decline. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E., 


iiL2. 


Declining  dial.  See  dial.  =Syn.  4.  To  droop,  languish ; 
degenerate,  deteriorate. —  7.  To  wane. 
decline  (de-klm'),»(.  l<  decline,  v.]  1.  A  bend- 
ing or  sloping  downward;  a  slope;  declivity; 
incline.  [Rare.]  —  2.  A  descending;  progress 
downward  or  toward  a  close. 

At  the  decline  of  day, 
Winding  above  the  mountain's  snowy  term. 
New  banners  shone.    Shelley,  Revolt  of  Islam,  vi.  18. 
Like  a  lily  which  the  sun 
Looks  thro'  in  his  sad  decline. 

Teyinyson,  Adeline. 

3.  A  failing  or  deterioration ;  a  sinking  into  an 
impaired  or  inferior  condition ;  falling  off;  loss 
of  strength,  character,  or  value ;  decay. 

Their  fathers  lived  in  the  decline  of  literature.      Swi/t. 

We  are  in  danger  of  being  persuaded  that  the  decline  of 
our  own  tongue  has  not  only  commenced,  but  has  already 
advanced  too  far  to  be  averted  or  even  arrested. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  Int..  p.  3. 

4.  In  nied. :  (a)  That  stage  of  a  disease  when 
the  characteristic  symptoms  begin  to  abate  in 
violence.  (6)  A  popular  term  for  any  chronic 
disease  in  which  the  strength  and  plumpness  of 
the  body  gradually  diminish,  until  the  patient 
dies :  as,  he  is  in  a  decline.  (<•)  The  time  of  life 
when  the  physical  and  mental  powers  are  fail- 
ing.  Quain.  =  Syn.  3.  Degeneracy,  falling  off,  drooping. 

declined  (de-klind'),  p.  a.     In  bot,  same  as  de- 
clinate, 1. 
decliner  (de-kli'n6r),  H.     1.  One  who  declines. 

He  was  a  studious  decliner  of  honours  and  titles. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  p.  4. 

2.  Same  as  declining  dial  (which  see,  under 
dial). 

declinograph  (de-kll'no-graf),  n.  [IiTeg.  <  L. 
declinare,  decline,  -1-  Gr.  -jpa^eiv,  write.]  -An 
arrangement  for  recording  automatieally  the 
observation  of  declination  with  a  filar  microm- 
eter. 

declinometer  (dek-li-nom'e-ter),  n.  [Irreg.  < 
L.  declinare,  decline,  -I-  Gr.  /icrpov,  a  measure.] 


declinometer 

An  instrument  for  measuring  the  declination 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  and  for  observing  its 
variations.  In  magnetic  observatories  tliere  are  perma- 
nent instruments  of  tliis  kind,  and  they  are  comniunly 
made  selt-rejiistcring  by  phutographic  means.  It  is  the 
object  of  snch  instruments  to  register  tlie  small  hourly 
and  animal  variations  in  declination,  and  also  the  varia- 
tions line  to  mau'netic  storms. 

declinOUS  (de-kli'nus),  a.  [<  L.  declinis,  adj. 
UdecUnare,  bend  down :  see  decline),  +  E.  -o«s.] 
In  hot.,  same  as  decliiiate,  1. 

declivant  (dek'li-vaut),  0.  [As  declive  +  -ant.'\ 
Same  as  dccliiitDit. 

declivate  (dek'li-vat),  a.  [<  declive  +  -n^*!.] 
In  iiitoiii.,  gently  sloping;  forming  an  angle  of 
less  than  45°  with  some  surface. 

declive  (de-kliv'),  a-  and  n.  [<  F.  declive,  <  L. 
declivis,  sloping:  see  decliviti/.)  I.  o.  Inclining 
downward:  in  surg.,  applied  to  the  most  de- 
pendent portion  of  a  tumor  or  abscess. 

II.  «•  in  (tnat.,  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
monticulus  of  the  vermis  superior  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

declivent  (dek'li-vent),  a.  [Var.  of  declivant.] 
Beut  downward;  sloping  gently  away  from  the 
general  surface  or  the  part  behind :  specifically 
useil  in  entomology:  as,  the  sides  of  the  elytra 
are  declivent. 

declivitous  (df-kliv'i-tus),  a.  [<  decUvit-y  + 
-o«.<.]     Same  as  declivuus. 

declivity  (de-kliv'i-ti),  H.;  p\.  declivities  (-tiz). 
[<  F.  declivilc  =  Sp.  decUviddd  =  Pg.  declividadc 
=  It.  declivita,  <  L.  declivita(t-)s,  a  slope,  decliv- 
ity, <  declivis,  sloping,  <  de,  down,  +  clivus,  a 
slope,  hill,  <  'cli-iiare,  slope,  bend  down:  see 
decline.  Cf.  acclivity,  pvoclivity.']  A  downward 
slope.  Specifically  — (a)  The  portion  of  a  hill  or  range 
of  mountains  lying  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  crest 
or  axis. 

It  [the  Dralj  consists,  along  its  western  declivity,  of  the 
older  paheozoic  rocks.  Sir  J.  Herschd. 

The  Pyrenees  made  then,  as  they  make  now,  no  very  se- 
rious  difference  between  the  languages  spoken  on  their 
opposite  dtdimlies.  Tickiwr,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  277. 


(b)  In  enlom.,  a  part  gently  sloping  away  from  the  general 
plane  of  a  surface.— Declivity  of  the  metatliorax,  a 
sloping  or  perpendicular  portion  of  the  metathorax  over 
the  base  of  the  abdomeu- 

decliVOUS  (de-kli'vus),  rt.  [<  L.  declivis,  sloping 
(see  declivity),  +  E.  -ous.]  Sloping  downward ; 
having  the  character  of  a  declivity ;  declivate : 
specifically,  in  zool.,  said  of  parts  which  slope 
gently  downward:  as,  a  declivous  mesostemum. 
Also,  rarely,  declivitous. 

decoct  (de-kokf  ),v.t.  [<  ME.  decocten,  <  L.  de- 
cocttis,  pp.  of  decoquere,  boil  down,  <  de,  down, 
+  coquere,  cook:  see  cooA'l.]  1.  To  prepare  by 
boiling;  digest  in  hot  or  boiling  water ;  extract 
the  strength  or  flavor  of  by  boiling. 

Holy  thistle  decocted  in  clear  posset  drink  was  hereto- 
fore much  used  at  the  beginnings  of  agues. 

Boi/le,  Works,  VI.  371. 

2.   To  digest  in  the  stomach. 

There  she  decocts,  and  doth  the  food  prepare  ; 
Then  she  distributes  it  to  every  vein  ; 
Then  she  expels  what  she  may  fitly  spare. 

Sir  J.  Dacies,  Immortal,  of  Soul. 

3t.  To  warm  as  if  by  boiling;  heat  up;  excite. 
Can  sodden  water, 
A  drench  for  sur-rein'd  jades,  their  barley-broth. 
Decoct  their  cold  blood  to  such  valiant  heat? 

Sluik.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  6. 

4.   To  concoct;  devise. 

What  villanie  are  they  decocting  now? 

Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  II.,  iv.  3. 

decoctt  (de-kokf),  a.  [ME.,  <  L.  decoctus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]     Cooked ;  digested. 

Barly  seede,  nr  puis  decuct  and  colde. 

Palladiux,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  24. 

decoctible  (de-kok'ti-bl),  a.  [<  decoct  +  -ible.'] 
That  mav  beboiled  or  digested. 

decoction  (de-kok'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  decoccioun, 
<  OF.  dccortwn,  F.  decoction  =  Sp.  decoccion  = 
Pg.  dcr<>r(;do  =  It.  decozione,  <  L.  decoctio{n-), 
a  decoction,  a  boiling  down,  <  decoctus,  pp.  of 
decoquere  :  see  decoct.]  1.  The  act  of  boiling 
in  water,  in  order  to  extract  the  peculiar  prop- 
erties or  virtues. 

If  after  a  decoction  of  hearbcs  in  a  winter-night  v.'e  ex- 
pose the  li(iuor  to  the  frigid  air,  we  may  observe  in  the 
nu)rning  under  a  crust  of  ice  the  perfect  appearance  .  .  . 
of  the  plants  that  were  taken  from  it. 

aianville,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  v. 

2.  The  liquor  in  which  an  animal  or  a  vegetable 
substance  has  been  boiled  ;  water  impregnated 
by  boiling  with  the  propi^rties  of  such  a  sub- 
Stance  :  as,  a  decoction  of  Peruvian  bark. 

If  a  plant  be  boiled  in  water,  the  strained  liquor  is 
called  the  decoction  of  the  plant.  Arbuthnut. 

94 


1489 

decoctive  (df-kok'tiv),  a.     Having  power  to 

decoct.     [Rare.] 
decocture  (de-kok'tiir),  ».     [<  L.  as  if  'decoc- 

tura,  <  decoctus,  pp. :  see  decoct.]    A  substance 

prepared  bv  decoction.     [Kare.] 
decoit  (de-koif),  H.     An  erroneous  spelling  of 

dakoif. 
decoUt,  v.  t.     [<  OF.  decoller,  F.  decoUer  =  Sp. 

degollar  =  Pg.  degolar  =  It.  decollare,  <  L.  de- 

collare,  behead,  <  dc,  from,  +  collum,  neck:  see 

collar.]     To  behead. 
A  speedy  public  dethroning  and  decoUinr)  of  the  king. 
Parliamentarij  Bist.,  an.  \lii8. 

decollate  (de-kol'at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  decol- 
lated, ppr.  decollating.  [<  L.  decollatiis,  pp.  of 
decollare,  behead:  see  decoll.]     To  behead. 

He  brought  forth  a  statue  with  three  heads :  two  of 

them  were  quite  beat  off,  and  the  third  was  much  bruised, 

but  not  d«coite(erf.  ,  „„,,       .-, 

Hey  wood.  Hierarchy  of  Angels  (1635),  p.  474. 

All  five  to-day  have  suffered  death 
With  no  distinction  save  in  dying— he 
Decollated  by  way  of  privilege. 
The  rest  hange<l  decently  and  in  order. 

Broiiming,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  314. 

decollated  (de-kol'a-ted),  p.  a.  Beheaded; 
specifically,  in  conch.,  applied  to  those  univalve 
shells  which  have  the  apex  worn  off  in  the  pro- 
gress of  growth.  This  happens  constantly  with  some 
shells,  such  as  a  species  of  Bulimus,  which  is  called  in  con- 
sequence B.  decollatwi. 

decollation  (de-ko-la'shqn),  n.  [<  ME.  decol- 
laciou,  <  OF.  decollation,  F.  decollatioH  =  Sp. 
degollacion,  decolacion  =  Pg.  degolagao  =  It.  de- 
collaciiine,  <  L.  decollatioin-).<  decollare,  behead: 
see  dccoll,  decollate.]  1.  The  act  of  beheading; 
decapitation;  the  state  of  one  beheaded. 

Their  decollations  and  flagellations  are  quite  sickening 
in  detail,  and  distinguished  from  the  tidy,  decorous  exe- 
cutions of  the  early  Italians.    Contemporary  Men.,  LI.  623. 

Specifically— 2.  In  siirg.,  the  removal  of  the 
head  of  the  chUd  in  cases  of  difficult  parturi- 
tion.—Decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  a  festival 

celebrated  "ii  tlu^  i'Mh  day  of  August  in  both  the  Eastern 
and  the  W  cstcrn  I  hurch,  in  memory  of  the  decapitation  of 
St  John  the  Baptist.  It  is  entered  under  the  same  date 
in  the  calendar  of  the  English  prayer-book  in  the  w<u'ds, 
"  St.  John  the  Baptist,  beheaded." 

d6collet6  (da-kol-e-ta'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  otdecolleter, 
liare  one's  neck  and  shoulders,  <  de-,  <  L.  de, 
off,  down,  +  cou,  col,  <  L.  collum,  neck.]  (a) 
Low-necked:  said  of  a  dress-waist  so  shaped 
as  to  leave  the  neck  and  shoulders  exposed. 
(6)  [Fern,  decolletee.]  By  extension,  having  the 
neck  and  shoulders  exposed:  said  of  a  woman 
the  %vaist  of  whose  dress  is  cut  low  in  the  neck. 

decolor,  decolour  (de-kul'or),  v.  t.  [=  F.deco- 
lorer,  <  L.  decolorare,  deprive  of  color,  <  de,  from, 
+  color,  color :  see  color,  and  cf .  discolor.]  To 
deprive  of  color ;  bleach. 

The  antiputrescent  and  decolourimj  properties  of  char- 
jfiaj  {/re.  Diet.,  I.  415. 

decolorant  (de-kul'or-ant),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.  de- 

coloraii(t-)s,  ppr.  of  decolorare:   see  decolor.] 

I.  a.  Having  the  property  of  removing  color; 

bleaching. 

Alcohol  ...  is  volatile,  inflammable,  and  decolorant. 

mider  and  Gage,  Anat.  Tech.,  p.  113. 

II.  11.  A  substance  which  bleaches  or  re- 
moves color. 

decelerate  (de-kul'or-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
decolorated,  ppr.  decolorating.  [<  L.  decolora- 
tus,  pp.  of  decolorare,  deprive  of  color:  see  de- 
color.] To  deprive  of  color ;  decolor ;  bleach ; 
blanch. 

decolorate  (de-kul'or-at),  a.  [<  L.  decolora- 
tus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Deprived  of  color; 
bleached.  -c   j/ 

decoloration  (de-kul-o-ra'shon),  n.  [=1.  de- 
coloration =  Sp.  decoloracion  =  Pg.  decolora- 
cao,  <  L.  decoloratio{n-),  <  decolorare,  deprive 
of  color:  see  decolor.]  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  decoloring  or  depriving  of  color.— 2.  Ab- 
sence of  color;  colorlessness. 

Decoloration,  a  term  .  .  .  signifying  blanching  or  loss 
of  the  natural  colour  of  any  object.       Hooper,  Med.  Diet. 

decolorimeter  (ile-kul-o-rim'e-tfer),  n.  [=  F. 
decolorimetre,  <  L.  decolor,  adj.,  deprived  of 
color,  +  Gr.  ^irpov,  measure.]  1.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  effects  of  bleachmg- 
powder.— 2.  A  graduated  tube  containing  a 
solution  of  indigo  and  molasses,  used  to  test 
the  power  of  charcoal  in  a  divided  state  in  de- 
colorizing solutions. 

decolorization  (de-kul"or-i-za'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
colorize +  -atiiin.]  Tlie  act  or  process  of  de- 
priving of  color;  the  iirocess  of  blanching  or 
bleaching.  Also  spelled  decolorisation,  decoU 
ouriMtion,  deculourisation. 


decomposition 

decolorize  (de-kul'or-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
decolorized,  ppr.  decolorizing.  [<  de-  pnv.  -(- 
color  +  -ize.  Cf.  decolorate.]  To  deprive  of 
color;  bleach.  Also  spelled  decolorise,  decol- 
ourize, decolourise. 

The  syrup  is  then  whitened  or  decolorized  by  filtering  it 
through  a  bed  of  coarsely-powdered  animal  charcoal. 

J.  R.  Xichols,  Fireside  Science,  p.  9" 


decolorizer  (de-kul'or-i-zer),  n.  That  which 
decolorizes. 

The  different  coloring-matters  are  retained  in  different 
degrees  of  intensity  in  the  tissues  or  cell-elements,  in  the 
presence  of  the  individual  groups  of  decolorizers,  such  as 
alcohol,  acetic  acid,  and  glycerine. 

Hueppe,  Bacteriological  Investigations  (trans.),  p.  46. 

decolour,  decolourization,  etc.    See  decolor, 

decomplex  (de'kom-pleks),  a.  [<  de-  +  com- 
2)lei:]  Repeatedly  compound;  made  up  of 
complex  constituents. 

Now  the  plethoric  form  of  period,  this  monster  model 
of  sentence,  bloated  with  decomplex,  intercalations,  .  .  . 
is  the  prevailing  model  in  newspaper  eloquence. 

De  Qtiincey,  Style,  i. 
Decomplex  Idea.  See  ulea. 
decomposability  (de-kom-po-za-bil  i-ti),  n. 
[<  decomposable :  see  -bility.]  Capability  of  be- 
ing decomposed ;  the  quality  of  being  decom- 
posable. 

The  ready  decomposaiility  of  vennilion  .  .  .  cannot  be 
removed  by  boiling  in  potash.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  931. 

decomposable  (de-kom-pd'za-bl),  a.  [=  F.  de- 
composable ;  as  decompose  +  -able.]  Capable 
of  being  decomposed  or  resolved  into  constitu- 
ent primary  elements. 

JIauifestly  decomposable  states  of  consciousness  cannot 
exist  before  the  states  of  consciousness  out  of  which  they 
are  composed.  B.  Spencer,  Education,  p.  130. 

decompose  (de-kom-p6s'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
composed, ppr.  decomposing.  [=  F.  decomposer; 
as  de-  priv.  +  compose;  cf.  decompound.]  I. 
trans.  To  separate  into  Its  constituent  parts ; 
resolve  into  its  original  elements ;  specifically, 
to  reduce  (an  organic  body)  to  a  state  of  disso- 
lution by  a  process  of  natural  decay. 

In  some  preliminary  experiments  it  was  found  difficult 
to  completely  decompose  cuprous  oxide  after  it  had  been 
dried.  Amcr.  Jovr.  Sci.,  Whole  No.  cxxx.  p.  56. 

Whatever  be  the  origin  of  the  electricity,  the  quantity 
of  water  decomposed  is  proportional  to  the  quantity  of 
electricity  which  passes.  ^  ,     .     .  t  —o 

Atkinson,  IT.  of  JIascart  and  Joubert,  I.  242. 

Decomposing  furnace.    Sce/i/r»a<;e. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  resolved  into  con- 
stituent elements;  specifically,  to  decay;  rot; 
putrefy.  =  Syn.  Decau,  Putrefy,  etc.     See  rot. 

decomposed  (de-kom-p6zd'),  J).  (J.  1.  In  a  state 
of  decomposition.— 2.  In  ornith.,  separated: 
specifically  said  of  a  feather  the  web  of  which 
is  decompoimded  by  disconnection  of  the  barbs, 
or  of  a  bundle  of  feathers,  as  those  of  the  crest, 
which  stand  or  fall  apart  from  one  another: 
used  like  decompound  in  botany. 

decomposer  (de-kom-po'zer),  n.  That  which 
decomposes. 

The  cinnabar  may  be  brought  into  intimate  contact 
with  its  decomposer.  Ure,  Diet,,  III.  235. 

decomposite  (de-kom-poz'it),  a.  and  n.  [< 
LL.  decompositiis,  formed  from  a  compound,  < 
de-  +  compositus,  compound,  composite:  see 
composite.]  I.  a.  1.  Compounded  a  second 
time;  compounded  with  things  already  com- 
posite.—  2.  In  bot.,  same  as  decompound. 

II.  71.  Anything  compounded  of  composite 
things. 

Decomposites  of  three  metals,  or  more,  are  too  long  to 
inquire  of.  Bacon,  Questions  touching  Metals. 

Compounds  wherein  one  element  Is  compound  are 
called  decomposites.  .  .  -  The  decomposite  character  of 
such  words  (as  midshipman,  gentlemanlike]  is  often  con- 
cealed or  disguised.  Latham,  Eng.  Lang.,  §  423. 
decomposition  (de-kom-po-zish'qn),  n.  [<  F. 
decomposition  =  Sp.  desconiposicion  =  Pg.  de- 
composi<;ao  =  It.  decomposizione,  <  NL.  'decom- 
positio{n-),  <  "decomponere,  decompose:  see  de- 
compound, decompose.]  1.  The  act  or  process 
of  separating  tlie  constituent  elements  of  a 
compound  body  or  substance  ;  analysis  ;  reso- 
lution ;  specifically,  the  process  of  reducing  an 
organic  body  to  a  state  of  decay  or  putrefac- 
tion. 

Having  obtained  oxygen  and  hydrogen  by  the  decom- 
position of  water,  it  may  naturally  be  inquired  whether 
these  substances  cannot  in  turn  be  decomposed.  To  this 
question  it  can  be  simply  replied  that  the  moat  skilful 
chemists  have  hitherto  failed  to  effect  such  decompositwn. 
Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  105. 

2.  The  state  of  being  decomposed  or  resolved ; 
release  from  previous  combinations  ;  disinte- 
gration ;  specifically,  decay  of  an  organic  body. 


decomposition 

The  new  continents  are  built  out  c.f  tlie  ruins  of  an  old 


1490 


Eng.  Inic,  a  writ  issuing  out  of  chancery,  on  the 
planet;  the  new  races  fed  out  of  the  ilccomposition  of  the  suggestion  of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  to  attach 
foregoing.  £.n«-«on,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  2,4.     ^  ^^^.^^  ^^  ^  proceeding  in  the  latter  court  for 

The  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  will  be  known  ogntempt  of  its  authority:  a  procedure  substi- 
to  the  future  historian  as  «^P«<-],^^//'^';,XHo„Ut,t:l69:     tuted  by  the  act  of  53  Geo.  UI.,  e.  127,  for  the 

lie  ixcommuniciito  capiendo. 


position  of  orthodoxies. 


3.  [With  ref.  to  decomposite,  q.  v.]     The  act  deconedt  ;'•  "■     [ME.  pp.  of  *decopen,<  OF.  de 


of  compounding  together  things  which  are 
themselves  compound ;  a  combination  of  com- 
pounds. 

A  dexterous  decomposition  of  two  or  three  words  to- 
gether. Instruct.  Concerning  Oratory. 


coper,  decoupper,  F.  decouper,  cut,  slash,  <  de-  + 
conper,  cut :  see  cohj>1.]   Slashed ;  out  in  figures. 

Shode  he  was  with  grete  niaistrie 

With  shoon  decoped,  and  with  laas  [lace]. 

Mom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  HX 

[< 

remov- 


decompound  (de-kom-pound'),  '••  t-  [=  Pg-  fie 
compor  =  It.  decomporre,  <  NL.  *decomponere, 
<  L.  de-  priv.  (in  def.  2,  efe-  intensive)  +  com- 
ponere,  put  together,  compound :  see  de-  and 
compound'^,  and  cf.  decompose.']  1.  To  decom- 
pose.    [Rare.] 

It  divides  and  decompounds  objects  into  a  thousand  cu- 
rious parts.  Hazlitt. 

2.  To  compound  a  second  time;  compotmd  or  decorate  (dek'o-rat),  v 
form  out  of  that  which  is  already  compound;     ratfd,  ppr.  decorating. 
form  by  a  second  composition.  ■  _    - . 

All  our  complex  ideas  whatsoever,  .  .  .  however  com- 
pounded and  decompounded,  may  at  last  be  resolv'd  into 
simple  ideas.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  ii.  22. 

decompound   (de-kom-pound'),  a.      [<   de-  + 
compound,  a.:   see  decompound,  v.,  and  cf.  de- 

compomte.l  1. 


Decompound  Leaf. 


ber  of  unequal  segments.  A  decompound  leaf  is  one 
in  which  the  primary  petiole  gives  otf  subsidiary  petioles, 
each  supporting  a  compound  leaf.     Also  decomposite. 

decompound  (de-kom-pound'),  «.  A  decom- 
posite (which  see). 

decompoundable  (de-kom-poun'da-bl),  a.  [< 
decompound  +  -able.']  Capable  of  being  de- 
compounded. 

decompoundly  (de-kom-potmd'li),  adr.  In  a 
decompound  manner. 

decomptt,  «.  [<  OF.  descompt,  account,  back 
reckoning,  <  desconqiter,  account  for,  account 
back:  see  di.seount  a.Tid  count^.]  Deduction  or 
percentage  held  as  security. 

deconcentrate  (de-kon-sen'trat), !'.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  deeoncentrated,  ppr.  deconcentrating.  [<  dc- 
priv.  +  concentrate.]  To  spread  or  scatter  from 
a  point  or  center;  destroy  the  concentration  of, 
as  of  bodies  of  troops.     Times  (London). 

deconcentration  (de-kon-sen-tra'shou),  H.  [< 
deconcentrate  +  -ion.]  The  act  of  deconcen- 
trating, or  of  dispersing  whatever  has  been  con- 
centrated in  one  place  or  point:  the  opposite 
of  concentration. 

deconcoctt  (de-kon-kokt'),  t'.  t.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
concoct.]     To  decompose  or  resolve. 

Since  these  Benedictines  have  had  tlieir  crudities  deeon- 
cocted.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  VI.  267. 

deconsecrate  (de-kon'sf-krat),  i\  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  deconsecrated,  ppr.  deconsecrating.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  consecrate.  Cf.  F.  deconsacrer.]  To  de- 
prive of  the  character  conferred  by  consecra- 
tion; secularize. 

Though  it  was  possible  to  sweep  the  idols  out  of  the 
Kaaba,  it  was  not  so  easy  to  deconsecrate  the  spot,  but  far 
more  convenient  to  give  it  a  new  sanction. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  93. 

deconsecration  (de-kon-se-kra'shon),  71.  [<  de- 
con,secrute  +  -ion.]  The  act  of  deconsecrating 
or  of  depriving  of  sacred  character;  specifical- 
ly, the  ceremony  employed  in  deconsecrating 
or  rendering  secular  anything  consecrated,  as 
a  church  or  a  cemetery.  The  forms  to  be  observed 
do  not  appear  in  tlie  prayer-book,  and  the  ceremony  is  of 
very  rarf  u'tuii' luf. 

de  contumace  capiendo  (de  kou-tii-ma'se  kap- 
i-en'do).  [Ij.  (NL.):  L.  (?e,  of;  contumace,  a.hl. 
of  contumax,  contumacious;  capiendo,  abl.  ger. 
of  capere,  take:  see  capacious,  capias,  etc.]    In 


decopperize  (de-kop'^r-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
<leciqiperi:ed,  ppr.  deeo}>peri:ing.  [<  L.  de,  of, 
from,  +  copper  +  -ise.]     To  free  from  copper. 

The  zinc  remaining  in  the  decopperised  lead  is  oxidised 
in  a  leverlteratory  furnace.  Ure,  Diet.,  III.  71. 

decoramentt  (dek'o-ra-ment),  n.  [<  LL.  deco- 
ramentu7n:  see  dec'orement.]  Same  as  decore- 
ment. 

t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deco- 
_  [<  L.  decoratus,  pp.  of 
deeorare{>F.  decorcr  =  Sp.  Pg.  decorar  =lt.  de- 
corare  =  D.  decoreren  =  G.  decoriren  =  Dan.  dc- 
korere  =  Sw.  dekorera),  adorn,  distinguish,  hon- 
or, <  decus  {decor-),  ornament,  grace,  dignity, 
honor,  akin  to  decor,  elegance,  grace,  beauty, 
ornament,  <  dccere,  become,  beiit,  whence  ult. 
decent,  q.  v.]    If.  To  distinguish ;  grace  ;  honor. 

My  harte  was  fully  sette,  and  ray  minde  deliberately  de- 
termined to  haue  decorated  this  realme  wyth  wholesome 
lawes,  statu[t]es,  and  audinaunces.  Hall,  Edw.  IV.,  an.  23. 

2.  To  deck  with  something  becoming  or  orna- 
mental; adorn;  beautify;  embellish:  as,  to  dec- 
orate the  person ;  to  decorate  an  edifice. 

A  grave  and  forcible  argxmient,  decorated  by  the  most 
brilliant  wit  and  fancy.  Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

"With  lupin  and  with  lavender, 
To  decorate  the  fading  year. 

D.  31.  Moir,  Birth  of  the  Flowers. 

3.  To  confer  distinction  upon  by  means  of  a 
badge  or  medal  of  honor:  as,  to  decorate  an 
artist  with  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 
=  SyiL  2.   Adorn,  Ornament,  Decorate,  etc.  (see  adorn), 

bedizen,  gild,  trick  out,  emblazon. 

definite  num-  decorated  (dek'o-ra-ted),j).  «.  Adorned;  orna- 
mented; embellished.— Decorated  style, in  arch., 
the  second  style 


Composed  of 
things  which 
are  them- 
selves com- 
poimd ;  com- 
pounded a 
second  time. 
—  2.  In  bot., 
divided  into 
a  number  of 
compound  di- 
^•isions,  as  a 
leaf  or  pani- 
cle ;  repeat- 
edly cleft  or 
cut  into  an  in 


of  English  Point- 
ed architecture, 
in  use  from  the 
end  of  the  thir- 
teenth to  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fif- 
teenth century, 
when  it  degen- 
erated into  the 
Perpendicular. 
It  is  distinguish- 
ed from  the  earli- 
er Pointed  style, 
from  which  it 
was  developed, 
by  the  more  flow- 
ing lines  of  its 
tracery,  especial- 
ly of  its  windows, 
l)y  the  more  in- 
tricate and  less 
conventional 
combinations  of 
its  foliage,  by  the 
greater  elabora- 
tion of  its  capi- 
tals, moldings, 
flnials,  etc.,  and 
generally  by  a 
style  of  ornamen- 
tation more  nat- 
uralistic and  as 
a  rule  less  in 
accordance  with 
true  artistic  prin- 
ciples. ITie  Deco- 
rated   style    has 


Decorated  Architecture  of  the  pcnod  of 
transition  to  the  later  Decorated  style.— Tomb 
of  Bishop  Bridport,  Salisbury  Cathedral,  Eng- 
land. 


been  divided  into  two  periods:  namely,  the  Early  or  (iro. 
metric  Decorated  period,  in  which  the  (irnament  consists 
especially  of  simple  curves  and  lines  and  combinations 
of  them ;  and  the  Decorated  style  proper,  in  which  the 
peculiar  characteristics  of  the  style  are  most  emphasized, 
and  meager  or  involved  arrangement  of  lines  in  orna- 
ment takes  the  place  of  the  broad  treatment  of  masses 
which  characterizes  earlier  medieval  work. 
decoration  (dek-o-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F.  decora- 
tion =  Sp.  decoracion  =  Pg.  decora^ao  =  It.  deco- 
ra:ione  =  D.  decorutie  =  G.  decoration  =  Dan. 
Sw.  dekoration,  <  ML.  decoratio(n-),  <  L.  deco- 
rare,  decorate:  see  decorate.]  1.  Tlie  act  of 
decorating  or  adorning  with  something  becom- 
ing or  ornamental;  the  art  of  adorning,  orna- 
menting, or  embellishing. 

We  know  that  decoration  is  not  architectural  decoration 
unless  it  emphasizes  construction. 

The  Century,  XXXI.  554. 


decorously 

2.  The  conferring  of  a  badge,  as  of  an  order,  or 
a  medal  of  honor ;  hence,  the  badge  or  medal 
oonfen'ed. — 3.  That  which  embellishes;  any- 
thing which  decorates  or  adorns;  an  ornament. 

Our  church  did  even  then  exceed  the  Komish  in  cere- 
monies and  decorations.  Marvell,  Works,  II.  208. 

It  is  a  rule,  without  any  exception,  in  all  kinds  of  com- 
position, that  the  principal  idea,  the  predominant  feeling, 
should  never  be  confounded  with  the  accompanying  deco- 
rations. Macaulay,  Petrarch. 
4.  In  music,  a  general  term  for  the  various  me- 
lodic embellishments,  as  the  trill,  the  appoggia- 
tura,  etc. — 5.  In  pyrotechnij,  the  compositions 
placed  in  port -fires,  rockets,  paper  shells,  etc., 
to  make  a  brilliant  display  when  the  case  is  ex- 
ploded.—  Castellan  decoration,  in  ceram.,  the  system 
of  decoration  liy  means  of  a  point  producing  scratches 
through  an  extei'ior  thin  htyerof  colfir,  revealing  the  color 
of  the  body  beneath :  so  called  from  the  asserted  origin 
of  this  decoration  at  Citt.'i  di  Castello.  in  Umbria,  Italy. 
Compare  ,(7raj?i(o.— Decoration  day,  the  day  set  apart  in 
the  United  States  for  observances  in  memory  of  the  soldier? 
and  sailors  who  fell  in  the  civil  war  of  1S61-65:  originally 
called  Memorial  day.  The  day  is  observed  by  processions 
and  orations  in  honor  of  tlie  dead,  and  particularly  by 
decorating  their  graves  with  flowers.  Originally  different 
days  were  selected  for  this  purpose  in  the  different  States ; 
hut  usage  has  now  settled  upon  Slay  30th,  which  has  l>eeii 
made  a  legal  holiday  in  most  of  the  States.  The  custom 
is  observed  both  in  the  North  and  in  the  South.— Em- 
broidery decoration,  in  ceram.,  a  name  given  to  a  sur- 
face-ibcoration  similar  to  thatcalled  lace-decoration, but 
more  nias^ive,  and  iisiially  in  white  on  a  dark  ground.— 
PorceUana  decoration,  in  ceram.,  decoration  by  means 
of  blue  Iiafai;e,  scrolls,  and  the  like,  on  a  white  ground,  as 
if  in  imitatiiin  of  Oriental  porcelain  :  especially  applied 
to  Italian  majolica  so  decorated.— Trophy  decoratloil, 
decoration  by  means  of  groups  of  arms,  musical  instru- 
ments, scrolls,  tools  of  painting  and  sculpture,  and  the 
like,  or  what  may  by  extension  be  called  trophies,  espe- 
cially in  Italian  decorative  art.  =Syil.  3.  Embellishment, 
garniture,  trapping. 
decorative  (dek'o-ra-tiv),  a.  [<  decorate  + 
-ire.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  decoration;  con- 
cerned with  decoration:  as,  decorative  art. 

Small  objects  which  are  attractive  in  colour  and  shape 
will  naturally  be  used  by  the  savage  for  decorative  pur- 
poses. //.  Sj'cncer,  IMn.  of  Sociol..  §  413. 

2.  Of  an  ornamental  natui'e  ;  decorating;  em- 
bellishing. 

The  great  choir-\vindow  of  Lichfield  is  the  noblest  glasa- 
work  I  remember  to  have  seen.  I  have  met  nowhere 
colors  so  chaste  and  grave,  and  yet  so  rich  and  true,  or  a 
cluster  of  designs  so  piously  decorative,  and  yet  so  pic- 
torial. H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketehes,  p.  24. 

Decorative  art.  .Seenrt^.- Decorativenotes,  inmu- 
sic,  short  notes  added  to  the  essential  notes  of  a  melody 
by  way  of  embellishment. 

decorativeness  (dek'o-ra-tiv-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  decorative. 

decorator  (dek'o-ra-tor),  II.  [<  F.  decorateur  = 
Sp.  Pg.  decorador  =  1).  decorateur  =  Dan.  de- 
korator,  <  ML.  decorator,<  L.  decornre,  decorate: 
see  decorate.]  One  who  decorates  or  embel- 
lishes; specifically,  one  whose  business  is  the 
decoration  of  dwellings  or  public  edifices. 

They  are  careful  decorators  of  their  persons. 

Sir  S.  Raffles,  Hist.  Java. 

decoret  (de-kor'),  v.  t.  [<  OF.  decorer,  F.  di- 
carcr,  <  L'.  decorare,  decorate:  see  decorate.] 
To  decorate;  adorn;  distinguish. 

This  made  me  to  esteeme  of  her  the  more. 
Her  name  and  rareness  did  her  so  decore. 
K.  James  I'l.,  Chron.  S.  P.,  iii.  479.    {Jamieson.) 
To  decore  and  beautifle  the  house  of  God. 

Hall,  Hen.  V.,  an.  2. 

decorementt  (de-kor'ment),  H.  [Se.  decoirment, 
<  OF.  deeoreme'nt,  F.  decorement,  <  LL.  decora- 
mentum,  ornament,  <  L.  decorare,  decorate.  Cf. 
decorament.]     Decoration. 

The  policie  and  decoinnent  of  this  realme. 

Acts  James  \'l.,  1587  (ed.  1814),  p.  606. 

These  decorements  which  beautify  and  adorn  her. 

Heyuvod,  Description  of  a  .Ship,  p.  29. 

decorous  (de-ko'-  or  dek'o-rus),  a.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  decoroso  (also  decoro),  <  L.  decorus, 
seemly,  becoming,  befitting,  <  decor  (decor-), 
seemliness,  grace,  etc.:  see  decorate  and  de- 
corum.] Characterized  by  or  conspicuous  for 
decorum;  proper;  decent;  especially  (of  per- 
sons), formally  polite  and  proper  in  speech  and 
conduct. 

There  is  no  duenna  so  rigidly  prudent,  and  inexorably 
decorous,  as  a  superannuated  coquette. 

Irciny,  Sketch-Book,  p.  192. 

He  recited  a  list  of  complaints  against  his  majesty,  .  .  . 
all  of  them  fabricated  or  exaggerated  for  the  occasion, 
jind  none  of  them  furnishing  even  a  decorous  pretext  for 
the  war  which  was  now  formally  declared. 

Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  189. 
He  [Sir  Robert  Peel]  was  uniformly  decorous,  and  had  a 
high  sense  of  dignity  and  pnjpiiety. 

W.  R.  Grey,  .Misc.  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  219. 
=  Syn.  Fit,  seemly,  comely,  onlerly,  appropriate. 
decorously  (de-ko'-  or  dek'o-rus-li),  adv.     In 
a  decorous  manner ;  with  decorum. 


decorously  1491 

Salisbury's  Countess,  slie  would  not  die, 
As  a  proud  dame  sliould,  cdiviroiwi;/ ; 
Liftinc  ray  axe,  I  split  her  skull, 
And  the  edge  siuee  then  has  been  notched  and  dull. 
TritiU  o/  Charles  1.  and  the  Hei/iciiies,  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser,, 

[IV.  44(i. 

decorousness((lp-ko'-ordek'o-rus-nes),  n.  De- 
cency or  propriety  of  behiivior. 

decorticate  (de-kor'ti-kat),  i:  t;  pret.  and  pp. 
demrtimtril,  ppr.  drcorticating.  [<  L.  decortt- 
catu-%  pp.  of  dectirUmrc  (>  Pg.  decnrticar  =  F. 
deeortiititir;  cf.  It.  scorticiiri',  discorticare,  with 
pretix  dis-,  and  Sp.  dcscnrte^ur  =  Pg.  dcscorti(;(ir 
=  Olt.  discor::ai-<;  frora  a  deriv.  form  of  the 
noun),  strip  tho  bark  off,  <  dc,  frora,  +  cortex 
(cortic-),  bark,  whence  ult.  E,  cork:  see  cori-l, 
eorticale.'i  To  remove  the  bark  from;  in  gen- 
eral, to  deprive  of  the  cortex,  in  any  sense  of 
that  word;  strip  ofif  the  exterior  coat  of. 

Great  barley,  dried  and  decorticated. 

Arbuthnnt,  Ancient  Coins. 

decorticate  (rle-kor'ti-kat),  a.      [<  L.  decorti- 

ciiliifi,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]    Destitute  of  a  cortex 

or  cortical  layer:  used  specifically  in  lichen- 

ology. 
decortication  (de-kor-ti-ka'shon),  n.    [=  F.  de- 

corticiitiiiii  =  Up.  dccorticacioti,  <  L.  dccortica- 

tio{n-),  <  decorlicore,  decorticate:   see  decorti- 
cate]    The  act  of  removing  the  cortex  or  outer 

layer:  removal  of  the  bark  or  husk.  decrassify  (de-kras'i-fi), 

decorticator  (de-kor'ti-ka-tor),  H.     A  tool  for  ",,";.,,,,,„;r:,,,  ppr.  c/fcT«ssi, 

stripping  off  bark. 
decorum  (de-ko'nim),  n.     [=  F.  decorum  =  Sp. 

Pg.  It.  dcco'ro,  <  L.  decorum,  fitness,  propriety, 

decorum,  neut.  of  deeoru.%  fit,  proper:  see  de- 
corous.]    1 .  Propriety  of  speech,  behavior,  or 

dress;  formal  politeness;  orderliness;  seemli- 

ness ;  decency. 

The  true  Measure  of  Decorum  ...  is  that  which  is 
most  serviceable  to  the  principal  End. 

Stittingjleet,  Sermons,  III.  ix. 

He  kept  with  princes  due  decorum. 
Yet  never  stood  in  awe  before  'era.  Sicijt. 

Where  there  is  any  dependency  among  one  another, 
they  observe  a  great  decorum,  all  rising  up  when  a  su- 
perior comes  in.     Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  1. 182. 
A  flrst-rate  beauty  never  studied  the  decorums  of  dress 
with  more  assiduity.  „,    , ,     . 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  civ. 


decree 


See  In  what  time  the  seeds  set  in  the  increase  of  tho 
moon  come  to  a  certain  height,  and  how  they  ditJer  from 
those  that  are  set  in  the  decrease  of  the  moon. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 


decoy  (de-koi'),  H.  [<  decoy,  v.]  1.  A  lure 
employeci  to  entice  game  into  a  snare  or  within 
the  range  of  a  weapon ;  specifically,  an  image 
of  a  bird,  as  a  duck,  or  a  trained  living  bird  or 
animal,  used  to  lure  wild  birds  or  animals  into 
the  power  of  man ;  hence,  also,  a  person  simi- 
larly employed  with  respect  to  other  persons. 

Hence  —  2."  Anything  intended  to  lead  into  a      _   _ ^ 

snare;  any  lure  or  allurement  that  deceives  and  de'cr'ea'tion  (de-kre-a'shon),  « 


2.  In  general,  fitness,  suitableness,  or  propriety 
of  anything,  with  respect  to  occasion,  purpose, 
or  use. 

d6coupl6  (da-ko-pla'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  decoupler, 
uncouple,  <  de-  priv.  +  coupler,  couple.]  In 
her.,  uncoupled;  parted  into  two:  said  espe- 
cially of  a  chevron  when  the  two  rafters  are 
separated  by  a  slight  space. 
decours  (de-korz'),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  dccours,  a 
running  down,  course,  wane,  decree,  F.  di^cours, 
■wane,  decrease,  <  L.  decursu.t.  a  running  down, 
descent,  <  decurrere,  run  down  :  see  dccur.]  In 
her.,  same  as  decrescent  (a). 

decourtt  (de-korf),  r.  t.  [<  dc-  priv.  -I-  court.] 
To  ilri ve  or  dismiss  from  court ;  deprive  of  couit 
influence. 

decoy  (de-koi'), ''.  [<  ''r-  +  eoyl,  v.,  entice,  al- 
lure: see  dc-  and  co.yl,  v.  The  birds  decoyed 
and  the  decoying  birds  being  commonly  ducks, 
the  word  decoy,  esp.  as  a  noun,  was  soon  turned 
by  popular  etymology  into  duckoy.  Hence  the 
spelling  duckoif,  and  finally  the  compound  rfiic/.- 
coy,  which,  though  thus  developed  from  decoy, 
may  be  considered  as  made  up  of  duck  +  coy"^, 
n.,  also  used  in  sense  of  decoy.  Tho  D.  words, 
eenden-kooi,  formerly  eeiide-kooi,  a  'duck-coy' 
(D.  ceiid  =  AS.  curd,  a  duck:  see  drake  and 
ams),  kooi-ceud,  a '  coy-duck,'  kooi-mnii,  adecoy- 
man,  rofiel-kooi,  a  bird-cago,  a  decoy,  are  com- 
pounded with  D.  kooi,  a  cage,  abird-cage,  a  fold, 
hive  (the  source  of  E.  coy'^,  q.  v.,  but  not  con- 
nected with  E.  coi/l  or  decoy),  either  itulepen- 
dently  of  the  accidentally  similar  E.  words,  or 
in  imitation  of  them.]  I.  tniux.  1.  To  lure  into 
a  snare  ;  entrap  liy  somr>  allurement  or  decep- 
tion: as,  to  (fccoy  ducks  within  gunshot;  troojis 
may  be  decoyed  into  an  ambush. 

I  have  heard  of  barbarians  who,  when  tempests  drive 
ships  upon  their  i-oasts,  decoy  them  to  the  rocks  that  tliey 
may  i>lurider  their  lading.  Johu.ion. 

3.  To  alhire,  attract,  or  entice,  without  notion 
of  entrapping. 
The  king  might  be  decoyed  from  thence. 

Clarendo,,,  Civil  War,  III.  2X1. 
=Syn.  Allure.  lMre,EiUiee(aeeaUurei);  to  snare,  insnare, 
mislead. 

n.  iulrous.  To  be  deceived  by  a  decoy;  fall 
into  a  snare. 

They  [ducksl  are  quite  unsuspicious  of  man,  and,  decoy- 
ing well,  are  shot  in  extraordinary  numbers. 

Sportsman's  Qamtleer,  p.  201. 


misleads  into  evil,  danger,  or  the  power  of  an 
enemy;  a  stratagem  employed  to  mislead  or 
lead  into  danger. — 3.  A  place,  as  a  pond,  fur- 
nished with  an  arrangement  for  luring  -mid 
fowl  into  it.  Several  channels  or  pipes  of  a  curved 
form,  covered 
pond  in  various 
enter  the  wide 

trained  for  the  purpose,  .   ,, 

water.  When  they  are  well  within  the  covered  channel 
they  are  driven  up  \i\Ui  the  funnel-net  at  the  far  end, 
where  they  are  easily  caught. 

decoy-bird  (de-koi'berd),  n.  A  bird,  or  an  imi- 
tation of  onej  used  as  a  lure  to  entice  others 
into  a  net  or  within  gunshot. 

decoy-duck  (de-koi'duk),  n.      1.  In  foxcling,  a 
duck,  or  an  imitation  of  one,  used  as  a  decoy. — 
2.  A  person  acting  as  a  decoy  for  other  persons. 
Admit  no  .  .  .  /)eco.!/-Z)uci  to  wheadle  you  a  fop-scram- 
bling to  the  Play  in  a  Mask.  ,„    . ,   .     , 
Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  iv.  5. 

)'.   t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
ppr.  accras.'iifyini].     [<  L.  dc-  priv. 
-1-  crassus,  thick,  -t-  -fy.]      To  make  less  crass. 
I  might  at  least 
Eliminate,  decrassify  my  faith, 
Shice  I  adopt  it ;  keeping  what  I  must. 
And  leaving  what  I  can. 

Broiminy,  Bishop  Blougram's  Apology. 

decrease  (de-ki-es'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  decreased, 
pjir.  decrcasiiKj.  [<  ME.  decrcsen,  decrecen,  < 
OF.  decrcsser,  'decrestre,  decrei.^tre,  deeroistre,  F. 
decroitre  =  Sp.  decrecer  =  Pg.  decrcsccr  =  It. 
decrescero  (cf.,  with  altered  prefix,  ME.  dis- 
crcsen,  <  OF.  descreistre,  descroisfre  =  Pr.  des- 
creisser  =  Sp.  descrecer  =  It.  disa-eseere,  <  ML. 
discrescere),  <  L.  decrescere,  decrease,  become 
less,  wane,  <  de,  from,  away,  +  crescere,  grow : 
see  crescent.  Cf.  creetsc'^,  aeerea.se,  i7icrea.sc.] 
I.  intrans.  To  become  less;  lessen;  be  dimin- 
ished gradually  in  extent,  bulk,  quantity,  or 
amount,  or  in  strength,  influence,  or  excel- 
lence: as,  the  days  decrease  in  length  from 
June  to  December. 

Olyves  nowe  and  oth'r  treeu  ichoue 

Do  dounge  hem  in  decresinye  of  the  nioone. 

Pnlladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  79. 

He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.         John  iii.  30. 

Decreasing  series.  See  proyression.  =  Syil  Decrease, 
Dimini.^h  Dwindle,  Contract ;  to  lessen,  abate,  ebb,  sub- 
side fall  olf,  fall  away,  shrink.  The  first  three  all  mean 
a  becoming  less  Ijy  degrees.  Decrease  more  often  implies 
that  tlie  causes  aie  imperceptible  or  not  necessarily  per- 
ceptible, acting,  it  may  be,  from  within  the  object  itself : 
as  the  swelling  decreases  daily.  X>/mi(ifoA  generally  im- 
plies the  action  of  some  external  cause  which  is  more  or 
less  in  the  mind  of  those  coMcerned  :  as,  his  fortune  dimin- 
iihes  daily  through  e.vtravagance ;  the  troops  dimm!»/i 
steadily  under  disease  and  conflict.  Decrease  is  the  ap- 
propriate word  for  reduction  of  bulk  or  volume,  di»im- 
i»/i  for  reduction  of  number.  These  distinctions  are  not 
always  observed.  To  du'imile  is  to  become  small  in  size, 
amount,  or  number  by  slow  and  iMiinrccptilde  degrees, 
tlie  reduction  lieing  always  unilesinil.lc  and  the  result  a 
sort  of  attenuation  :  as,  the  army  dn-iiulle.l  to  a  few  thou- 
sands ;  the  child  dwimiWd  to  a  mere  skeleton.  To  coiitract 
is  to  become  less  by  shiiiiUa'-'c  or  a  drawing  together  of 
parts  or  elements  ;  it  implies  loss  of  size,  bulk,  or  extent, 
without  the  lo.9s  of  constituent  substance  or  parts  usually 
expressed  by  the  other  words. 

So  many  wives,  who  have  yet  their  husbands  in  their 
arms  ;  so  many  parents,  who  have  not  the  number  of  their 
children  lessened  ;  so  many  villages,  towns,  and  cities, 
whose  inhal)itants  are  not  drereased,  their  property  vio- 
lated, or  their  wealth  diwiitished,  are  yet  owing  to  the 
sober  coniluct  and  happy  results  of  your  advice. 

Dryden,  King  Arthur,  Ded. 

If  the  activities  of  a  living  body  iuvcdvo  an  expenditure 
not  made  good  by  nutrition,  dwimliiny  follows. 

;/.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  .'i:i. 

Tho  anatomical  structure  of  the  eye  is  such  that  a  mod- 
erately contracted  pupil  is  in  contact  with  tho  leus-sur- 
fii^.j,,  Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  ISO. 

11.  trans.  To  make  less;  lessen;  make 
smaller  in  dimensions,  amount,  (juality.  e.xcel- 
lence,  etc.;  reduce  gradually  or  by  small  de- 
ductions. 

Nor  cherish'd  they  relations  poor,  . 

That  might  decrease  their  present  store.       Pnor. 

decrease  (de-kres'  or  de'kres),  n.  [<  ME.  de- 
crees, <  OF.  'decrris,  drcrois,  de.serois,  dccrecc,  de- 
crease; from  the  verb.]  1.  A  becoming  less  ; 
diminution;  wane  (as  applied  to  the  moon); 
decay :  as,  a  rapid  decrease  of  revenue  or  of 
Btreugth. 


2.  The  amount  by  which  something  is  lessen- 
ed; extent  of  loss  or  decrement:   as,  a  great 
decrease  in  production  or  of  income. 
decreasingly   (de-kre'sing-li),  adv.     In  a  de- 
creasing manner';  by  decrease. 

F —   ,11  i.-s  i'„i, — \    „      [■<  (ff.  priv.  -*- 


<•/•<•((((.<».]     'The  undoing  of  an  act  of  creation. 
[Rare.] 

Especially  the  continual  decreation  and  annihilation  of 
the  souls  of  the  brutes. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  45. 


kret,  <  L.  decretum,  a  decree,  ordinance,  deci- 
sion, netit.  of  decrctus,  pp.  of  deceruere,  decree, 
decide  (>  E.  decern):  see  decern.]  1.  A  special 
ordinance  or  regulation  promulgated  by  civil  or 
other  authority ;  an  authoritative  decision  hav- 
ing the  force  of  law. 
He  made  a  decree  for  the  rain.  Job  xxviii.  26. 

And  statesmen  at  her  council  met 

Who  knew  the  seasons  when  to  take 
Occasion  by  the  hand,  and  make 
The  iiounds  of  freedom  wider  yet 
By  shaping  some  august  decree. 

Tennyson,  To  the  Queen. 

On  December  7,  1866,  the  Emperor  of  Brazil  issued  a 
decree  wliich  opened  the  Amazon  ...  to  the  commerce  of 
all  the  world  from  and  after  September  7,  1867. 

E.  Schuyler,  Amer.  Diplomacy,  p.  342. 

Specifically— 2.  In  Rom.  law,  a  determination 
or  judgment  of  the  emperor  on  a  suit  between 
parties.  Among  the  Rimians,  when  all  legislative  pow- 
er was  centered  in  the  emperors,  it  became  the  custom 
to  ask  for  their  opinion  and  decision  in  disputed  cases. 
Their  decisions  were  called  decrees,  and  formed  part  of 
tile  imperial  constitutions. 

3.  An  edict  or  a  law  made  by  an  ecclesiastical 
council  for  regulating  business  within  its  juris- 
diction. The  term  is  used  in  ecclesiastical  lii.-ti  ny  ■hief- 
ly  as  a  designation  of  certain  dogmatic  and  autli..i  itiitive 
decisions  on  disputed  points  in  theology  and  ilis.ipliiie  in 
the  Roman  Cath<dic  Church  :  as,  the  Decrees  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent ;  the  Decree  of  Auricular  Confession  by  the 
Fourth  Lateran  Council. 

4.  A  judicial  decision  or  determination  of  a 
litigated  cause  ;  specifically,  the  sentence  or 
order  of  a  court  of  chancery,  or  of  a  court  of 
atlmiralty  or  of  probate,  after  a  hearing  or  sub- 
mission of  the  cause.  The  word  jvdyment  is  now 
used  in  reference  to  the  decisions  of  courts  having  b.itll 
common  law  and  equity  powers.  See  also  act,  article,  bill, 
charter,  code,  constitution,  edict,  law,  ordiiumce,  provision, 
statute. 

5.  In  theol.,  one  of  the  eternal  purposes  of  God, 
whereby  for  his  own  glory  he  has  foreordained 
whatsoever  comes  to  pass,  whether  these  decrees 
are  absolute  or  conditional  — that  is,  whether  they  are 
according  to  the  counsel  of  his  own  will,  "without  any 
foresight  of  faith  or  good  works,  or  any  other  thing  in  the 
creature,  as  conditions  or  causes  moving  him  thereto  " 
(West.  Con/,  of  Faith,  iii.),  or  are  based  upon  his  fore- 
knowledge of  the  character  a^id  course  of  his  free  crea- 
tures—is a  contested  question,  the  Calvinista  taking  the 
former  view,  the  Arminians  the  latter. 

By  the  decree  of  God  for  the  manifestation  of  his  glory, 
some  men  and  angels  are  predestinated  unto  everlasting 
life  and  others  foreordained  to  everlasting  death. 

IVc.'./.  Cou/.  of  Faith,  iii.  g  3. 

6.  The  judgment  or  award  of  an  umpire  in  a 
case  submitted  to  him — Absolute  decree,  a  de- 
cision that  something  shall  be  d.uie  with  no  cumlition  at- 
tached to  it.— Berlin  decree,  Milan  decree,  two  de- 
crees of  Napoleon  1.  against  Creat  r.ritaiii.  enforcing  his 
continental  system.  The  first,  is.sm  il  at  Ik-ilin  Novi  lubcr 
21st,  1806,  closed  against  British  eoniiiinee  all  continen- 
tal ports  under  the  contnd  of  I'lam  e  (inthuliiig  llic'se  of 
Italy,  Spain,  Holland,  and  Germany),  coiilisealfd  all  I'.rit- 
ish  merchandise  wherever  found,  forbade  coi  res|joiidinee 
with  Great  Britain,  and  ordered  that  all  Bridsh  siilijecta 
found  within  the  jurisdiction  of  France  or  its  aUu  s  slmuld 
be  made  prisoners  of  war.  The  second  deeiee,  issind  at 
Milan  December  i7th,  1807,  deilared  all  neutral  vissels 
connected  in  any  way  with  British  commeree  or  inter- 
course to  be  thereby  deneutralized,  and  ordered  that 
they  should  be  treated  as  Knglish.-  Declaratory  de- 
cree .See  dccfam/or.v.— Decree  arbitral,  m  Scot.-:  low. 
an  award  by  one  or  more  arbiters.-  Decree  condemna- 
tor  See  dexrre  of  alisolritor,  under  at'solnlor.-  Decree 
dative  in  Scots  law.  a  decree  of  a  commissary  conferring 
on  an  executor  (not  being  an  executi.r  nominate)the  office 
of  executor.—  Decree  In  absence,  in  Scots  law,  a  decree 
pronounced  against  a  defemler  who  has  not  appeared  or 
plea.led  on  the  merits  of  the  cause  :  the  same  as  judyment 
by  default  in  English  comuKUi  law.—  Decree  nlsl  (decree 
unless),  in  Ktiy.  law.  a  decree  conditioned  on  some  future 
event,  usually  tho  default  of  the  adverse  party  to  show 
cause  or  to  perform  a  conditii>n.  —  Decree  of  absolvitor. 
See  alisolritor.-  Decree  of  constitution,  s.  e  consiitu- 
tion.      Decree  of  locality,  in  Sn./s  law,  a  decree  "f  the 

teind  court  alloeatiiig  the  i litled  stiinnii  on  the  iliffer- 

eiit  heritors,  in  the  prnp.irtions  in  whi.b  they  arc  to  pay 
it.- Decree  of  modification,  in  .^icix  taw,  a  decree  of 
the  teind  court  modifying  a  stijiend  to  the  clergyman,  but 
not  allocating  it  ujion  the  dittcrent  heritors.—  Decree  01 
registration,  in  Scots  laic,  a  decree  obtained,  without  au 


decree 

action,  for  payment  of  money  secured  by  a  bond  or  deed 
containing  a  clause  of  consent  to  registration  for  execu- 
tion.—Decree  of  valuation  of  teihds,  in  Scots  law,  a 
decree  of  the  teind  court  detenninins  the  extent  and  value 
of  a  heritor's  teinds.  =Syil.  1  and  3.  irfic'.  Statute,  etc. 
See  («»>.— 4  and  6.  Jtidpmnit,  Order,  etc.  (see  decmon); 
proclamation,  flat,  mandate. 
decree  (de-kre'),  v.  [Cf.  F.  decreter  =  Sp.  Pg. 
decrctar  =  It.  decreUre  =  D.  dekreteren  =  G.  de- 
cretiren  =  Dan.  dekretere  =  Sw.  dekretera,  <  ML. 
dccretare,  decree ;  from  the  noun :  see  decree, 
n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  order  or  promulgate  with 
authority;  issue  as  an  edict  or  ordinance. 

Thou  Shalt  also  decree  a  thing,  and  it  shall  be  estab- 
lished. Job  xxii.  28. 

He  [William  I.]  decreed  there  should  be  Sheriffs  in  every 

Shire,  and  Justices  of  Peace  for  Punishment  of  Malefactors. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  27. 

Wherefore  fatalists  that  hold  the  necfssity  of  all  human 
actions  and  events  may  be  reduced  to  these  three  heads  : 
First,  such  as,  asserting  the  Deity,  suppose  it  irrespective- 
ly to  decree  and  determine  all  things,  and  thereby  make 
all  actions  necessary  to  us. 

Cudtcorth,  Intellectual  System,  i.  1. 

In  the  autumn  of  1535  Cromwell  and  his  agents  effected 
a  visitation  of  the  monasteries,  tlie  report  of  which  insured 
their  condemnation :  and,  in  the  last  session  of  the  Long 
Parliament  in  1536,  the  dissolution  of  the  smaller  houses 
was  decreed.    Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  2oS. 

2.  To  determine  judicially;  resolve  by  sen- 
tence ;  adjudge :  as,  the  court  decreed  a  restora- 
tion of  the  property. 

Theirs  be  the  laurel-wreath  decreed. 

Who  both  write  well,  and  write  full  speed. 

Cowper,  To  Robert  Lloyd. 

8.  To  determine  or  resolve  legislatively;  de- 
termine or  decide  on. 

They  themselves  decreed 
Their  own  revolt,  not  L      Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  116. 
=  Syn.  To  order,  ordain,  command,  enact. 

II.  iiitrans.  To  determine;  predetermine  im- 
mutably; constitute  or  appoint  by  edict. 
All  hast  thou  spoken  as  my  thoughts  are,  all 
As  mv  eternal  purpose  hath  decreed, 

MUton,  P.  L.,  iii.  172. 

decreeable  (df-kre'a-bl),  a.    [<  decree  +  -able.'] 

Capable  of  being  decreed. 
decreementt   (de-kre 'ment),  n.     [<  decree  + 

-ment.'i     The  act  of  decreeing ;  decree. 

This  unjust  decreement.  Foxe,  Martyrs. 

decreer  (de-kre'er),  n.  [<  decree  +  -erl.]  One 
who  decrees. 

In  thy  hook  it  is  written  of  me,  says  Christ,  that  I 
should  do  thy  will ;  he  is  not  willing  only,  but  the  first  de- 
creer of  it ;  it  is  written  of  me.    Goodmn,  Works,  I.  iii.  103. 

decreet (de-kref  ),  n.  [< OF. decret,<  L. decretum, 
a  decree :  see  decree.^  In  Scots  law,  a  decree. 
See  decree,  n.,  1. 

Frendraught  .  .  .  obtained  a  decreet  against  him  for 
200,000merks.    Spalding,  Hist.  Troubles  in  Scotland,  I.  51. 

decrement  (dek'rf-ment),  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
decremento,  <  LL.  decr'ementum,  a  decrease,  <  L. 
(feerescf  re,  decrease :  &ee  decrease. '\  1.  The  act 
or  state  of  decreasing;  the  becoming  gradually 
less;  lessening;  waste. 

I  do  not  believe  the  understanding  part  of  man  received 
any  natural  decrement  or  diminution. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  723. 

Boeks,  mountains,  and  the  other  elevations  of  the  earth 
suffer  a  continual  decrement.  Woodward. 

2.  The  quantity  lost  by  gradual  diminution  or 
waste;  specifically,  in  math.,  the  small  part  by 
which  a  variable  quantity  becomes  less  and  less. 

The  increments  in  time  are  proportional  to  the  decre- 
ments in  pressure.  Franklaiid,  Chemistrj',  III.  i.  880. 

Each  increment  of  evolution  entails  a  decrement  of  re- 
production that  is  not  accurately  proportionate,  but  some- 
what less  than  proportionate. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  BioL,  §  364. 

3.  In  her.,  the  condition  of  waning:  said  of 
the  moon.  It  is  represented  by  turning  the 
horns  of  the  crescent  toward  the  sinister  side. 
Also  called  detriment. — 4.  In  crystal.,  a  suc- 
cessive diminution  of  the  layers  of  molecules 
applied  to  the  faces  of  the  primitive  form,  by 
which  the  secondary  forms  are  hypothetically 

produced.— Equal  decrement  of  life,  in  the  doctrine 
of  annuities  of  insurance  c<iinpanies,  the  theory  that  in  a 
given  number  of  lives  there  should  be  an  equal  annual 
decrease  within  a  given  period. 
decrepit  (de-krep'it),  n.  [<  OF.  decrepit,  F.  de- 
cripit  =  Sp.  deerepito  =  Pg.  It.  decrepito,  <  L. 
deorepitus,  an  adj.  applii'd  to  old  men  and  old 
animals,  and  usually  translated  'very  old':  lit. 
meaning  uncertain ;  usually  explained  as '  noise- 
less' (because  "old  people  creep  about  quietly" 
or  "like  shadows"),  otherwise  as  'broken';  < 
de-  priv.  -I-  crepitus,  pp.  of  crepare,  make  a 
noise,  rattle,  break  with  a  crash:  see  crepitate.] 
Broken  down  in  health,  physical  or  mental, 
especially  from  age ;  wasted  or  worn  by  infirm- 
ities ;  weakened,  especially  by  age. 


1492 

An  old  decrepit  wretch 
That  has  no  sense,  no  sinew. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  iii.  6. 

He  was  already  decrepit  with  premature  old  age. 

Motley,  Dutch  Pepublic,  I.  102. 

[Rometijnes  incorrectly  spelled  decrepid. 

Last,  winter  comes,  decrepid,  old,  and  dull. 

Jenyns,  An  Ode.] 

decrepitate  (de-krep'i-tat),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
decrepitated,  ppr.  decrepitating.  [<  NL.  as  i£ 
*decrepitatits,  pp.  of  "decrepitare  (>F.  decrepi- 
ter  =  Sp.  Pg.  decrepii<ir  =  It.  decrcpitare),  <  L. 
de-  +  crepitatns,  pp.  of  crcpitare,  crackle,  break 
with  a  noise:  see  crepitate.]  I.  intrans.  To 
crackle,  as  salt  when  roasting. 

II.  trans.  Toroastor  calcine  in  a  strong  heat, 
so  as  to  cause  a  continual  bursting  or  crackling 
of  the  substance:  as,  to  decrepitate  salt. 

So  will  it  come  to  pass  in  a  pot  of  salt,  although  decrepi- 
tated. Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

decrepitation  (de-krep-i-ta'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
decrepitation  =  Sp.  decrepitacion  =  Pg.rfecre- 
pita^So  =  It.  decrepita:ione,  <  NL.  as  if  *de- 
crepitatio(n-),  <  "decrepitate :  see  decrepitate.] 
The  act  of  snapping  or  bursting  with  a  crack- 
ling noise  on  being  heated,  or  the  crackling 
noise,  accompanying  the  flying  asunder  of  their 
parts,  made  by  various  salts  and  minerals  when 
heated,  it  is  caused  by  the  unequal  sudden  expansion 
of  their  substance  by  the  heat,  or  by  the  expansion  and 
volatilization  of  water  or  other  liquid  held  mechanically 
within  them. 

decrepitly  (de-krep'it-li),  adv.  In  a  decrepit 
manner;  as  one  broken  down  by  infirmities. 

And  she  rose  up  decrepitly 

For  a  last  dim  look  at  earth  and  sea. 

Lou-ell,  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal,  ii.  1. 

decrepitness  (df-krep'it-nes),  n.    Decrepitude. 

decrepitude  (de-krep'i-tM),  n.  [<  F.  decrepi- 
tude =  Sp.  decrepitud  =  Pg.  decrepitude,  <  L. 
as  if  *decrepitudo,  <  dccrepitus,  decrepit:  see 
decrepit.]  The  state  of  being  broken  down  by 
infirmities,  physical  or  mental,  especially  in- 
firmities of  age. 

Many  seem  to  pass  on  from  youth  to  decrepitude  with- 
out any  reflection  on  the  end  of  life. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  78. 

decrepityt  (de-krep'i-ti),  n.  [<  ML.  decrepi- 
;o(f-).5,  <  L.  dccrepitus,  decrepit:  see  decrepit.] 
Decrepitude. 

Honest  Credulity 
Is  a  true  loadstone  to  draw  on  Decrepity ! 

Chapman,  .\11  Fools,  iv.  1. 

decrescendo  (It.  pron.  da-kre-shen'do),  n.  [It., 
ppr.  of  decrescere,  <  L.  decrescere,  decrease :  see 
decrease.]  In  inusic,  a  gradual  diminution  of 
force ;  a  passing  from  loud  to  soft :  opposed  to 
crescendo,  and  the  same  as  diminuendo:  often 
indicated  by  decres.,  dec,  or  the  sign  ^;>-. 

decrescent  (de-kres'ent),  a.  and  ?(.  [=  F.  de- 
croissant,  etc.,  <  L.  decrescen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  decres- 
cere, decrease :  see  decrease,  and  cf .  crescent.]  I. 
a.  Decreasing;  becoming  gradually  less ;  wan- 
ing, as  the  moon. 

Saddening  in  her  childless  castle,  sent. 
Between  the  in-crescent  and  de-crescent  moon, 
Arms  for  her  sou,  and  loosed  him  from  his  vow. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

Specifically — (a)  In  her.,  decreasing  or  waning:  said  of 
the  moon  when  represented  with  the  points  toward  the 
sinisterside.  Also  deeours.  (6)  In  fcof.,  diminishing  grad- 
ually from  below  upward. 

II.  n.  In  her.,  the  moon  in  her  decrement : 
used  as  a  bearing.     See  decrement,  3. 

decrescent-pinnate  (de-kres'ent-pin"at),  a.  In 
hot.,  pinnate  with  leaflets  graclually  decreasing 
in  size  from  the  base. 

decrett,  "•     See  decreet,  decree. 

decretal  (de-kre'tal),  a.  and  n.  [<  ML.  decre- 
talis,  <  L.  decretum,  a  decree :  see  decree.]  I. 
a.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  de- 
cree ;  containing  a  decree  or  decrees. 

When  any  sentence  of  a  father  is  cited,  and  inserted 
into  a  decretal  epistle  of  a  pope,  or  any  part  of  the  canon 
law,  that  sentence  is  thereby  made  authentical. 

Donne,  Sermons,  xxii. 

2+.  Done  according  to  a  decree ;  decreed ;  fatal. 
[Rare.] 

So  here's  a  most  decretal  end  of  me. 

Chapman,  B.Yron'3  Tragedy,  v.  1. 

n.  ».  [=  F.  decrStale  =  Sp.  Pg.  decretal  = 
It.  decretale,  <  ML.  decretale,  a  decree,  neut. 
of  adj.  decretalis:  see  above.]  1.  An  authori- 
tative order  or  decree ;  specifically,  a  letter  of 
the  pope  determining  some  point  or  question 
in  ecclesiastical  law. 

Mrliat  principle  .  .  .  had  they  then  to  judge  of  heresies, 
.  .  .  besides  the  single  dictates  or  decretals  of  private 
bishops?  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183S),  II.  315. 


decry 

This  is  not  a  process  of  reasoning,  but  an  act  of  will— a 
decretal  enveloped  in  a  scientific  nimbus. 

J.  Martineau,  JIaterialism,  p.  107. 

2.  A  book  of  decrees  or  edicts ;  a  body  of  laws ; 
specifically  [_cap.],  in  the  plural,  the  second  part 
of  the  canon  law:  so  called  because  it  contains 
the  decrees  of  suniiry  popes  determining  points 
of  ecclesiastical  law. 

Ac  in  canoun  ne  in  the  decretales  I  can  noujte  rede  a lyne. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  v.  428. 

In  the  year  1230  Gregory  IX.  had  approved  of  the  five 

books  of  Decretal.^'  codified  by  Raymund  of  Pennafort  from 

the  Extravagants  of  the  recent  Popes. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist.,  p.  307. 
False  Decretals,  a  collection  of  canon  law,  of  the  ninth 
centur>',  purporting  to  have  been  made  by  one  Isidoros 
Mercator,  and  unquestioned  till  the  fifteenth  century, 
but  since  proved  to  consist  largely  of  spurious  or  forged 
papal  decretals.  Also  called  Pseudo-Isidorian  Decretals, 
to  distinguish  them  from  the  collection  dating  from  the 
seventh  century,  attributed  to  Isidore  of  Seville,  and  con. 
sisting  of  genuine  documents. 
decretiont  (de-kre'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  decretio{n-), 
decrease,  <  L.  decretus,  pp.  of  decrescere:  gee 
decrease.]    A  decreasing. 

Nor  can  we  now  perceive  that  the  world  becomes  more 
or  less  than  it  was,  by  which  decretion  we  might  guess  at 
a  former  increase.  Bp.  Pearson,  Expos,  of  Creed,  i. 

decretist  (de-la-e'tist),  n.  [=  OF.  decretisie 
(also  decreti'stre :  see  decretister),  F.  decretiste 
=  Sp.  Pg.  decretista  (cf.  It.  decretalista),  <  ML. 
decretista,  <  L.  decretum,  decree :  see  decree,  de- 
cretal. Cf .  decretister.]  In  medieval  universi- 
ties, a  student  in  the  faculty  of  law;  specifi- 
cally, a  student  of  the  decretals. 

decretistert,  «.  [ME.  decretistre,  <  OF.  decre- 
tistre,  discretistre,  var.  of  decretiste:  see  decre- 
tist.]   A  decretist. 

Ac  this  doctor  and  diuinour  and  decretistre  of  canon. 

Piers  Ptotl'man  (C),  xvi.  86. 

decretive  (de-kre'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  decret-um,  de- 
cree, +  -ive.'i  Having  the  force  of  a  decree; 
pertaining  to  a  decree. 

decretorialt  (dek-re-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  decretory 
+  -ah]     Decretory;  authoritative;  critical. 

Besides  the  usuall  or  calendary  month,  there  are  but 
foure  considerable,  that  is,  the  month  of  peragration,  of 
apparition,  of  consecution,  and  the  medical!  or  decreto- 
riall  month.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  2. 

decretorily  (dek're-to-ri-li),  adv.  In  a  defini- 
ti"e  manner;  as  decreed. 

decretory  (dek'rf-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  dicritoire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  decretorio,  <  L.  decrctorius,  <  decretum, 
a  decree:  see  decree.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  fol- 
lowing a  decree ;  established  by  a  decree ;  judi- 
cial; definitive. 

ITiey  that  .  .  .  are  too  decretory  and  enunciative  of 
speedy  judgments  to  their  enemies,  turn  their  rebgion 
into  revenge.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  81». 

Sirs,  you  are  not  sure  that  when  the  decretory  hoiu"  of 
death  overtakes  you,  you  shall  have  one  minute  of  an  hour 
allowed  you  to  commit  your  spirits  into  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  C.  Mather,  Mag.  Christ.,  iv.  7. 

2t.  Critical;  determining;   in  which  there  is 
some  definitive  event. 

The  main  considerations,  which  most  set  off  this  num- 
ber, are  observations  drawn  from  the  motions  of  the 
moon,  supposed  to  be  measured  by  sevens,  and  the  criti- 
cal or  decretory  dales  dependent  on  that  number. 

Sir  T.  Brotvne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  12. 

decrewf  (df-kro'),  v.  i.  [For  *decrue  (as  ao- 
crew  for  accrue),  <  OF.  decru,  F.  decru,  pp.  of 
decreistre,  decroistre,  F.  decroitre,  decrease:  see 
decrease.]     To  decrease. 

Sir  Arthegall  renewed 
His  strength  still  more,  but  she  still  more  decrewed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  li 

decrial  (df-kri'al),  n.  [<  decry  -t-  -ah]  A  cry- 
ing down;  a  clamorous  censure ;  condemnation 
by  censure. 

Forward  wits  .  .  .  can  on  no  account  afterwards  sub- 
mit to  a  decrial  or  disparagement  of  those  raw  works  to 
which  they  ow'd  their  early  character  and  distinction. 

Shaftisbury,  Misc.  Reflections.  V.  ii. 

decrier  (de-kri'er),  n.  [<  decry  +  -erl.]  One 
who  decries  or  traduces  clamorously. 

The  late  fanatic  decryers  of  the  necessity  of  human 
learning.  South,  Sermons,  VII.  it. 

decrown  (de-kroun'),  V.  t.  [<  F.  d^couronner, 
decrown:  see  discrown.]  To  deprive  of  a 
crown;  discrown.     [Bare.] 

Dethroning  and  decrowning  princes  with  his  foot,  as  it 
pleases  him  [the  pope]. 

Hakeunll,  Ans.  to  Dr.  Carrier  (1616),  p.  37. 
He  holds  it  to  be  no  more  sin  the  decroiming  of  kings 
than  our  puritans  do  the  suppression  of  bishops. 

.Sir  T.  Overbury,  Characters. 

decrustation  (de-krus-ta'shon),  n.     [<  de-  priv. 

-1-  crustation.]     The  act  of  removing  a  crust. 
decry  (de-kri'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  decried,  ppr. 

decrying'.     [<  F.  decrier,  OF.  descrier,  cry  down, 


decry 

discredit,  disparage,  <  <fcs-  (L.  dig-)  +  crier,  cr.v : 
see  «•)/.]     1.  To  cry  down;  speak  disparaging- 
ly of;  censure  as  faulty  or  worthless;  clamor 
against :  as,  to  decry  a  poem. 
For  small  t-rrors  tht-y  whole  plays  decty.  Drtjden. 

Far  lie  it  frum  me  to  decry  moral  virtue,  whicti  even 
beatheus  have  {^ranted  to  be  a  reward  to  itself. 

Bp.  AUerburif,  Sermons,  I.,  Pref.  to  xi. 
Dear,  charming  nytuph,  neglected  ami  decried, 
My  shame  in  crowds,  mv  solitary  pride. 

Goldsmilh,  Des.  Vil.,  I.  411. 

8t.  To  deprive  of  credit  officially. 

The  kint;  may  at  any  time  decry,  or  cry  down,  any  coin 
of  the  kingdom,  and  make  it  no  longer  current. 

BUtckntone,  Com.,  I.  278. 

sSyiL  1.  Decry,  Depreciate,  Detract  /rum,  Derogate  from, 
Disparoffe,  run  down,  discredit.  These  words  agree  in  ex- 
pressing an  effort  to  lower  the  esteem  in  which  a  person 
or  thing  is  held.  If  the  effort  is  unjust,  the  injustice  is 
not  80  conspicuous  as  in  the  words  compared  inider  asperse. 
De.cry,  to  cry  down,  clamor  against,  implies  activity  and 
publicity ;  it  is  hardly  apphcatjle  to  persons.  De^n-eciate, 
primarily  to  lower  the  value  of,  is  less  forcible  than  decry, 
and  may  apply  to  persons.  Detract  from  and  deroijate  /reim 
have  almost  precisely  the  same  meaning  —  to  take  fnun  or 
diminish  repute,  as  by  caviling,  aseriblTig  success  to  acci- 
dent, good  conduct  to  low  motives,  etc.  Di,ipara(fe,  to 
make  a  thing  unequal  to  what  it  was  in  repute ;  under- 
rate. The  last  four  need  not  have  a  personal  subject :  as, 
it  would  derogate  very  much  from  his  standing  ;  it  would 
disparage  him  in  public  estimation  if  it  were  known. 

The  Adnunistration  and  its  friends  have  been  attempt- 
ing to  circumscribe,  and  t**  decry,  the  powers  belonging 
to  other  branches.  D.  Wetj:fter,  Speech,  Oct.  1st,  1832. 

Our  vulgar  luxury  depreciates  objects  not  fitted  to  adorn 
ourdwelliugs.    Marg.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th Cent.,  p.  186. 

If  a  man  is  honest,  it  detracts  nothing /rcon  his  merits 

to  say  he  had  the  wit  to  see  that  honesty  is  the  best  policy. 

E.  biceg,  Victor  Emmanuel,  p.  11-2. 

By  inteiiningling  a  subject's  speech  with  the  king's  mes- 
sage, he  (the  secretary]  seemed  to  derogate  from  the  hon- 
our and  majesty  of  a  king. 

J.  D  Israeli,  Cnrios.  of  Lit.,  I'V.  398. 

"Wliy  should  we  make  it  a  point  with  our  false  modesty 
to  disparage  that  man  we  are,  and  that  form  of  being  as- 
signed to  us'^  Emerson,  Spiritual  Laws. 

decrystallization  (de-la-is"ta-li-za'slion),  H. 
[<  "decrystiilli-e  (<  ile-  priv.  +  crystallise)  + 
-ation.']  The  act  or  process  of  losing  the  crys- 
talline stiucture.     [Rare.] 

These  beautiful  forms  [ice-flowers]  .  .  .  may  indeed  be 
called  "  negative  "  or  "inverse "  crystals,  developed  by  the 
breaking-down  or  decrystallization  of  the  ice. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  62. 

decubatiOU  (de-ku-ba'shon),  )(.  [<  L.  as  if  *de- 
ciibare  (equiv.  to  deciimbere :  see  decumbent),  lie 
down,  <  df,  down,  -I-  cubare,  lie.  Cf.  L.  deca- 
barc,  lie  away  from,  <  de,  away,  -f-  cubare,  lie.] 
The  act  of  lying  down. 

decubital  (de-ku'bi-tal ),  a.  [<  decubitus  +  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  tHe  nature  of  a  bed-sore  or 
decubitus. 

decubitus  (do-ku'bi-tus),  H.  [NL.,  <  L.  decum- 
lien;  pp.  "deciibitu.s,  lie  down:  see  decumbent.'] 

1.  The  attitude  assumed  by  a  sick  person  when 
lying  down  in  bed.  See  anaclisis. — 2.  Same 
as  bed-sore. 

decula  (dek'ii-la),  n.  A  kind  of  antelope  found 
in  Abyssinia. 

d6culassement(F.pron.da-kii-las'mon),«.  [F., 
<  'deriitcr,  unbree'ch,  <  de-  priv.  +  cut,  breech.] 
In  {/iin.,  the  unbrceching  of  a  cannon;  any  se- 
rious damage  to  one  of  the  essential  parts  of 
the  fermeture  or  breech-closing  mechanism  of 
a  breech-loading  gun. 

decuman  (dek'ii-man),  a.  and  n.  [Also  dccii- 
mane ;  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  deeumano,  <  L.  decuma- 
nus,  dccimiiiiiis,  of  or  belonging  to  the  tenth 
part,  (])1.  decnmaiii,  the  tenth  cohort,  porta  de- 
citmaiia,  the  decuman  gate),  also  considera- 
ble, large,  immense  (applied  to  eggs  and  waves, 
appar.  from  the  notion  that  every  tenth  egg  or 
wave  in  a  series  is  the  largest),  <  deciimus,  deci- 
wiHS,  tenth :  see  decimal.]  I.  n.  1.  In  Rom. 
milit.  antiq.,  an  e|)ithet  applied  to  a  gate  of  the 
Roman  camp  near  which  the  tenth  cohorts  of 
the  legions  were  encamped.  The  decuman  gate 
was  the  principal  entrance  to  the  camp,  and  was 
that  furthest  from  the  enemy. 

I'ornpey.  finding  the  enemy  in  his  camp,  rode  out  of  the 
decuman  gate.  Amrr.  ,/our.  f'tiilol.,  VI.  182. 

2.  Large;  immense:  used  especially  of  waves. 

Overwhelmed  aiut quite  sunk  hy  siKhdecumaae  billowes. 
Bp.  tiauden.  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  30. 

That  same  decumane  wave  that  took  us  fore  and  aft 
somewhat  altered  my  jiulse. 

Ilr'iuhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  iv.  23. 

II.  H.  1.  In  nstrol.,  one  of  the  ten  divisions 
of  the  ecliptic. —  2.  A  large  wave. 

Shocks  of  surf  that  d.imb  and  fell 
8pume-sliding  down  the  bafHcd  deeunmn. 

Lowell,  Cathedral. 


1493 

decumbence,  decumbency  (de-kum'bens,  -ben- 
si),  n.  [<  decumbent :  see  -ence,  -encij.]  The 
state  of  being  decumbent  or  of  lying  down ; 
the  posture  of  lying  down. 

decumbent  (de-kum'hent),  a.  [<  L.  deeum- 
beii(t-)s,  ppr.  of  (IccHinbere.  lie  down,  <  de,  down, 
-1-  'cumbere,  nasalized  form  (in  comp.)  of  cu- 
bare, lie:  see  cumbeiit.]  1.  Lying  down;  re- 
clining; prostrate;  recumbent. 

"I'nderneath  is  the  decumbent  portraiture  of  a  woman 
resting  on  a  death's  head.  Askuiole,  Berkshire,  i.  2. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  bot.,  having  the  base  re 
dining  upon  the  gi'ound,  as  an  ascending  stem 
the  lower  part  of  which  rests  upon  the  earth. 

decumbently  (de-kum'beut-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
cumbent manner. 

decumbiture  (df-kum'bi-tur),  n.  [Irreg.  <  L. 
decnmbere,  lie  down,  -f  -it-ure.']  1.  The  time 
at  which  a  sick  person  takes  to  his  bed,  or 
during  which  he  is  confined  to  it  by  disease. 
[Rare.] 

During  liis  decumbiture  he  was  visited  by  his  most  dear 
frieinl.  Li/e  of  Firmin  (1098),  p.  82. 

2.  In  astrol.,  the  figure  of  the  heavens  erected 
for  the  time  of  a  person's  first  taking  to  his  bed 
from  illness.  Prognostics  of  recovery  or  death 
were  derived  from  this  figure. 
decuple  (dek'u-pl),  a.  and  n.  [=  Sp.  decuplo  = 
Pg.  decuplo  z=  It.  decuplo,  <  L.  decujilus,  ten- 
fold, <  decern,  =  E.  ten,  +  -plus,  akin  to  E.  -fold.] 

1.  «.  Tenfold ;  containing  ten  times  as  many. 
II,  n.  A  number  ten  times  repeated. 

decuple  (dek'u-pl),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  decu- 
Jiled,  ppr.  decupliny.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  decuplar; 
from  the  adj.]     To  increase  tenfold. 

decuplet  (dek'u-plet;,  n.  [<  decuple  +  -et.] 
Same  as  decimole. 

decurt,  v.  i.  [ME.  decourren,  decorrcn,  <  OF. 
deeorre,  decourre,  descorre  =  Pr.  decorre  =  OSp. 
decorrer,  <  L.  decurrere,  run  down,  flow,  move 
down,  run  over,  run  through,  <  de,  down,  -I-  cur- 
rere,  run :  see  current!.]  To  run  or  flow  away; 
leave ;  depart ;  be  wanting. 
Of  ponipe  and  of  pride  the  parchemyn  decorreth, 
And  prineipaliche  of  alle  peple  but  thei  be  pore  of  herte. 
Piers  Plowman  (B).  xiv.  193. 

decurion  (de-ku'ri-on),  «.  [=  F.  decurioH  =  Sp. 
decurion  =  Pg.  deciiriao  =  It.  decurione,  <  L.  de- 
curio(n-),  <  decuria,  a  company  of  ten  :  see  de- 
cury.]  1.  An  officer  in  the  Roman  army  who 
commanded  a  decury,  or  a  body  of  ten  soldiers. 

A  decurion  with  liis  command  of  ten  horsemen  ap- 
proached Nazareth  from  the  South. 

L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  123. 

2.  Any  commander  or  overseer  of  ten ;  spe- 
cifically, a  tithing-man. 

He  instituted  decurions  through  both  these  colonies : 
that  is,  one  over  every  ten  families. 

.S'(V  11'.  Temple,  Heroic  Virtue. 

decurionate  (de-ku'ri-on-at),  n.  [<  L.  decurio- 
natus,  <.  decurio(n-),  a  decmion:  see  decurion.] 
The  dignity  or  office  of  a  decurion. 

decurrencet  (de-kur'ens),  n.  [<  ML.  decurren- 
tia,  a  current,  lit.  a  running  down,  <  L.  dectir- 
ren{t-)s,  ppr.,  running  down:  see  decurrent.] 
Lapse ;  eiflu.\iou. 

The  erratas  which  by  long  decurrence  of  time,  through 
many  men's  hands,  have  befaln  it,  are  easily  corrected. 
Bp.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  536. 

decurrency  (de-kur'en-si),  H.     [As  decurrence  : 

see  -ry.]      In  hit.,  the  prolongation  of  a  leaf 

below  the  place  of  insertion  on  the  stem. 
decurrent  (de-kur'ent),  a.     [<  L.  decurren(,t-)s, 

ppr.  of   dicurrere,  run  down: 

see  decur. ]     In  bot.,  extending 

downward  beyond  the  place  of 

insertion:  a.s,  a  decurrent  leaf 

(that  is,  a  sessile  leaf  having 

its  base  extending  downward 

along  the  stem).    Also  deeur- 

rinfj. 

deciirrently  (de-kur'ent-li), 

ailr.     Ill  a  decurrent  manner. 

decurring    (de  -  kur '  ing),    a. 

[ppr.  of  *decu'r,  v. ;  <  L.  decur- 
rirc,  run  down:  seer/tfCHrrcKi.] 
Same  as  decurrent. 
decursiont  (de-ker'shon),  n. 
[<  L.  deciirsio(n-),  <  decurrere, 
run  down,  flow:  see  decur.] 
1.  The  act  of  running  down,  as  a  stream. — 2. 
In  Horn,  aiilii/.,  a  military  manoiuver  or  evolu- 
tion ;  a  march ;  also,  a  parade  under  arms,  as 
at  a  military  funeral  or  other  solemnity. 

Decursionx,  lectisterniuins.  and  a  thousand  other  anti- 
quated names  and  cerenioniea,  that  we  should  not  have 
had  so  just  a  notion  of  were  they  not  still  preserved  on 
coins.  Addison,  Aiieieut  Medals,  i. 


Decurrent  Leaf. 
Thi.-,tlc. 


decussately 

decursive  (de-ker'siv),  a.  [=  F.  decnrsif,  < 
NL.  as  if  'dccursirus,  <  L.  decnrsus,  jip.  of  de- 
currere, run  down :  see  decur.]  Running  down ; 
decurrent.     Loudon. 

decursively  (de-ker'siv-li),  adv.  In  a  decur- 
sive manner;  decurrently.— Decursively  pin- 
nate, in  bitt.,  applied  to  a  pinnate  leaf  having  the  leaHets 
decurrent  or  running  along  the  i»etiole. 

de  cursu  (de  ker'su).  [L. :  rfc,  of,  from;  cursu, 
abl.  o(  cursus,  >  E.  course^,  q.  v.]  In  Eng.  law, 
of  course;  in  ordinary  course;  specifically,  a 
writ  of  those  classes  which  were  issuable  by 
the  eursitor  on  application  of  the  party,  and 
witliout  special  authority  in  each  case. 

decurtt  (df-kerf),  V.  t.     i<  L.  decurtare,  cut  off, 

<  de,  oil",  +  curtare,  cut  short,  <  curtus,  short : 

see  curt.]     To  shorten  by  cutting  off ;  abridge. 

Your  decurted  or  headlesse  clause,  .-Vngelorurn  ciiim  et 

cet.,  i,s  thus  Englyshed.  Bp.  Bale,  Apology,  fol.  147. 

decurtate  (de-ker'tat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
curlated,  ppr.  decurtating.  [<  L.  decurtatus, 
pp.  of  decurtfirc,  cut  short:  see  decnrt.]  1. 
To  cut  short;  abridge.  [Rare.]  —  2t.  To  cut 
off  or  trim  the  hair  or  beard  of. 

He  sends  for  his  barber  todepnre,  decurtate,  and  spnnge 
him.  yashe,  Lenten  Stuffe. 

decurtate  (de-k^r'tat),  a.  [<  L.  decurtatus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]  Cut  short;  abridged.  — Decur- 
tate syllogism,  a  syllogism  with  one  of  the  premises 
uncxprcss.d. 

decurtation  (de-ker-ta'shon),  h.  [=  F.  d^cur- 
tation,  <  LL.  dccurlatio(n-),  <  L.  decurtare,  cut 
short:  see  decurt.]  The  act  of  shortening  or 
cutting  short ;  abridgment.     [Rare.] 

decurvation  (de-ker-va'shon),  n.  [<  decurve 
+  -atioii.]  The  process  or  result  of  decurving; 
the  state  of  being  curved  downward :  opposed 
to  recurvation. 

There  are  Trochilidie  which  possess  almost  every  grada- 
tion of  decurvation  of  the  bill.         Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  358. 

decur'T'ature  (de-ker'va-tur),  n.  [<  decurve  + 
-aturc]     Same  as  decurvation. 

Constant  jarring  on  the  lower  extremity  of  a  hollow 
cylinder  with  soft  (medullary)  contents  and  flexible  end 
walls  would  tend  to  a  decurrature  of  both  inferior  and 
superior  adjacent  end  walls. 

E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  376. 

decur'Ve  (de-kerv'),  !'.  /.:  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
curred,  ppr.  decurving.  [i  L.  de,  down,  +  cur- 
rare,  curve,  bend.  Cf.  decurved.]  To  curve 
downward. 

decur'Ved  (de-kervd'),  ^.  a.  [<  decurve  +  -ed^, 
after  L.  decurvatus,  curved  back.]  Curved 
downward ;  gradually  turned  down :  opposed 
to  recurved:  as,  the  decurved  beak  of  a  bird. 

Towards  the  end  of  May  a  few  short-billed  or  jack  cur- 
lew (Numenius  Hudsonicus,  Lath.)  may  be  seen,  like  their 
congeneric  reLative  with  the  long  decurved  rostrum. 

Shore  Birds,  p.  9. 

decury  (dek'u-rl),  n. ;  pi.  decuries  (-riz).  [<  OF. 
deciirie,  F.  decurie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  decuria,  <  L. 
decuria,  a  company  of  ten,  <  decern  =  E.  ten.  Cf. 
century'^.]  A  body  of  ten  men  under  a  decurion ; 
the  office  or  authority  of  a  decm'ion. 

The  fathers  or  senators,  who  at  the  first  were  an  hun- 
dred, iiarted  themselves  into  tens  or  decuries,  and  governed 
successively  by  the  space  of  five  days,  one  deeuvy  after  an- 
other in  order.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World,  V.  iii.  §  7. 

decussate  (de-kus'at),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
cussated, ppr.  decussating.  [<  L.  decussatus,  jip. 
of  decussare,  cross,  divide  crosswise,  mark  with 
an  X,  <  decussis,  the  number  ten  (marked  X), 
hence  also  an  X,  an  intersection  (also  a  ten-as 
piece:  see  decussis),  <  decem,  =  E.  leu,  -I-  as 
ias,s-),  a  unit,  an  ace,  an  as:  see  ace  and  as*.] 
To  intersect;  cross,  as  lines,  rays  of  light,  leaves, 
or  fibers  of  nerves. 

Sometimes  nearly  all,  and  in  rare  cases  almost  none,  of 
the  pyramidal  ttbres  decussate,  great  individual  variation 
being  observed.  Mind,  IX.  i>i>. 

decussate,  decussated  (de-kus'at,  -a-ted),  a. 
1=  Sp.  dtcusadii,  <  L.  tiecu.ssalus,  pp.:  see  the 
verb.]  1.  Crossed;  intersected: 
specifically  applied,  in  bot.,  to 
bodies  which  arc  arranged  in 
pairs  alternately  crossing  each 
other  at  regular  angles. —  2.  In 
rhet.,  arraiigi'd  in  two  pairs  of 
repeated,  contrasted,  or  paral- 
lelized words  or  ))hrases,  the 
second  i>air  reviu'sing  the  order 
of  the  first;  ehariicterized  by  or 
constituting  such  an  arrange- 
ment; cliiastic.  See  chiasmus 
tennse,  in  entom.,  antenna'  in  which  the  joints  have  lat- 
eral pro(resses  or  branches  which  alternately  cross  each 

..tlUT. 

decussately  (df-kus'at-li),  adv.  In  a  decussate 
manner. 


Decuss.itc  Leaves. 


Decussate  an- 


decussation 

decussation  (de-ku-sa'shon),  «.  [=  F.  (Ucus- 
natuin  =  Sp.  dectisacion  =  Pg.  decusscn^Cin,  <  L. 
decussatio(n-),  <  decussaie,  cross:  see  deciissate.'i 

1.  The  act  of  crossing  or  intersecting;  an  in- 
tersection ;  the  crossing  of  two  lines,  rays,  fibers 
of  nerves,  etc. 

Though  there  be  decussation  of  the  rays  in  the  pupil  of 
the  eye,  aud  so  the  image  of  the  object  in  tlie  retina  .  .  . 
be  inverted.  Katj,  Works  of  Creation. 

2.  The  state  of  being  decussated,  or  that  which 
decussates ;  a  chiasm. 

deCUSSative  (de-kus'a-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  decussatif; 
as  decussate  +  "-/re.]  '  Intersecting;  crossing. 

Dt'cussatiir  dianietrals,  quincunciall  lines  and  angles. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Garden  of  Cyrus,  i. 

decussatively  (de-kus'a-tiv-li),  adv.  Crosswise ; 
in  tlie  form  of  an  X. 

decussis  (de-kus'is),  n. ;  pi.  decusses  (-ez).  [L., 
<  decern,  =  E.  ten,  +  as  {ass-),  a  copper  coin,  an 
as:  see  as*.  Cf.  decussatt.1  A  large  ancient 
copper  coin,  now  very  rare,  of  ten  times  the 
value  of  the  as.  See  «y*,  and  rt.s  grace,  under 
CF.y.  It  was  current,  in  the  third  century  B.  c,  in  parts  of 
Italy  (apparently  not  in  Rome)  where  the  as  was  the  mon- 
etary unit.  The  obverse  type  was  a  lielmeted  female  head ; 
the  revei-se,  the  prow  of  a  vessel. 

decussorium  (de-ku-s6'ri-um),  H.;  pi.  deciisso- 
ria  (-S).  [NL.,  <  L.  decussare,  divide  cross- 
wise: see  decussate.~i  lu  surf/.,  an  instrument 
used  for  depressing  the  dura  mater  after  tre- 
phining, to  facilitate  the  exit  of  substances 
effused  on  or  under  it. 

decyphert,  '•.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  decipher. 

dedam^t,  '■•     [ME.  dedainen,  dedayiien,  dedeiiien, 
(Uileyiuii,  var.  of  desdainen,  disdainen,  disdain: 
see  disdain.']     I.  trans.  To  disdain. 
And  we  were  faii'e  and  brifj;ht, 
Therefore  me  thoght  that  he 
The  kynde  of  %'s  tane  rayght, 
And  ther-at  dedeyned  me. 

York  Plays,  p.  22. 

TT,  inirans.  To  be  disdainful;  be  displeased. 

The  princis  of  prestis  and  scribis,  seeynge  the  marueil- 
ouse  thiugia  that  he  dide,  .  .  .  dedeyiudi^n. 

Wyclif,  Mat.  xxi.  15. 

dedain^t,  «.  [ME.,  also  dedayn,  dedein,  dedei/n, 
var.  of  desdain,  disdain  :  see  disdain.]  Disdain. 
Hee  [read  kim]  was  dedaine  on  his  deede  "  Madame  "  to 

segge 
To  any  Ladie  in  lond,  for  lordlich  hee  karpes. 

AUsaunderof  Maceduine  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  5S4. 

dedain^t,  v.  t.  [ME.  dedeynen,  by  confusion  for 
deynen,  deign :  see  deign,  dedaiii^.]     To  deign. 

Thou  art  the  way  of  oure  rederapcion. 

For  Crist  of  the  dedeynyt  [so  two  MSS. ;  one  MS.  has  hath 

deyiudl  for  to  take 
Bothe  flesche  and  blood.      Chaucer,  Mother  of  God,  1.  51. 

dedal,  daedal  (de'dal),  a.  [=  F.  dedale,  n.,  = 
It.  dedalo,  a.,  <  L.  diedalus,  <  Gr.  daida'Ao;,  also 
(SaKiii/.fof,  skilfully  wrought  (as  a  proper  name 
AaiSa'Aoi,  L.  Dadaius,  a  mythical  artist),  <  ''«;- 
6d/i'/itiv,  work  skilfully,  embellish.]  1.  Displaj'- 
ing  artistic  skill ;  ingenious ;  characterized  by 
artistic  qualities  or  treatment. 

Here  ancient  Art  her  dtedal  fancies  play'd. 

2*.  Warton,  Odes,  iii. 

Pour  forth  heaven's  wine,  Id«an  Ganymede, 
And  let  it  fill  the  doedal  cups  like  tire. 

ShdUy,  Prometheus  Unbound,  iii.  1. 

2.  Artful;  changing;  inconstant;  insincere. 

By  truth's  own  tongue, 
I  have  no  divdale  heart :  why  is  it  wrung 
To  desperation'^  Keats,  Endyniion,  iv. 

3.  Skilful;  cunning. 

All  were  it  Zeuxis  or  Praxiteles, 

His  dtedate  hand  would  faile  and  greatly  faynt, 

And  her  perfections  with  his  error  taynt. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  Prol.  to  III. 
Also  dccdale. 
dedalian,  daedalian  (df-da'lian),  a.    [<  dedal, 
diedul,  +  -('((«.]     Same  as  dedal. 

From  time  to  time  in  various  sort 
Dedalian  Nature  seems  her  to  disport. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Ark. 

Our  bodies  decked  in  our  daedalian  arms.       Chapman. 

dedalous, dsdalous  (ded'a-lus),  a.  [<L.  dwda- 
lus  :  see  dedal.]     Same  as  dedal. 

dede^t,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  deed. 

dede-t,  "■  and  r.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
dead. 

dede^t,  A  Middle  English  form  of  did,  preterit 
of  diA. 

dedecoratet  (de-dek'o-rat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  dedeco- 
ratiis,  pp.  of  dedecitrare  (>  Pg.  dedecorar),  dis- 
grace, dishonor,  <  de-  priv.  -f-  decorare,  honor: 
Bee  decorate.]     To  dishonor;  disgrace. 

WTiy  lett'st  weake  Wunnes  Thy  head  dedecorate 
Witli  wortlUesae  briers,  and  Itesli-transpiercing  thornes? 
Davies,  HolyEoode,  p,  13. 


1494 

dedecorationt  (de-dek-o-ra'shon),  n.  [<  OF. 
dedccDraiioii,  <  LL.  dedecorati()(n-),  <  L.  dede- 
eorare :  see  dedecorate.]  A  disgracing  or  dis- 
honoring.    Bailey. 

dedecoroust  (de-de-ko'rus),  a.  [<  L.  dedccorus, 
LL.  also  dedecorosus,  dishonorable,  disgrace- 
ful, <  de-  priv.  -H  decorus,  honorable :  see  decu- 
roits.]     Disgraceful;  unbecoming.     Bailey. 

dedeint,  dedeynt,  r.    See  dedain^-. 

dedentitiont  (de-den-tish'on),  n.  [<  de-  priv. 
-t-  dentitian.]     The  shedding  of  teeth. 

Dedentition  or  falliug  of  teeth. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  12. 

dedes  (de'des),  «.  [Javanese.]  An  odorifer- 
ous substance  procured  from  tlie  rasse. 
dedicant  (ded'i-kant),  n.  [<  L.  dedican(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  dedicare,  dedicate.]  One  who  dedicates. 
The  proper  form  of  the  dedication,  the  simple  dative  of 
the  name  of  a  divinity,  ...  is  shown  on  the  very  primi- 
tive altars,  .  .  .  also  the  name  of  the  dedieants. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIII.  127. 

dedicate  (ded'i-kat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dedi- 
ciitcil,  ppr.  dedicating.  [<  L.  dedicatus,  pp.  of 
dcilicare,  consecrate,  declare,  proclaim,  devote 
( >  It.  dedicare  =  Sp.  Pg.  dedicar  =  F.  dedier  = 
Dan.  dedicere  =  Sw.  dcdicera),  <  de-  +  dicare, 
declare,  proclaim,  akin  to  dicere,  say,  tell,  ap- 
point: see  diction.]  1.  To  set  apart  and  con- 
secrate to  a  deity  or  to  a  sacred  purpose ;  de- 
vote to  a  sacred  use  by  a  solemn  act  or  by  re- 
ligious ceremonies. 

Joram  brought  .  .  .  vessels  of  brass;  which  also  king 
David  did  dedicate  unto  the  Lord.  2  Sam.  viii.  10,  11. 

2.  To  devote  -with  solemnity  or  earnest  purpose, 
as  to  some  person  or  end;  hence,  to  devote, 
apply,  or  set  apart  in  general. 

The  bud  bit  with  an  envious  worm. 
Ere  he  can  spread  bis  sweet  leaves  to  the  air, 
Or  dedicate  his  beauty  to  the  sun.    Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  1. 
To  tlie  face  of  peril 
Myself  I'll  dedicate.        Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  1. 
Many  famous  men  have  studied  here,  and  dedicated 
themselves  to  the  Muses.  Cunjat,  Crudities,  I.  129. 

'We  shall  make  no  apology  for  dedicating  a  few  pages 
to  the  discussion  of  that  interesting  and  most  important 
question.  Macawlay. 

3.  To  inscribe  or  address  (a  literary  or  musi- 
cal composition)  to  a  patron,  friend,  or  public 
character,  in  testimony  of  respect  or  affection, 
or  to  recommend  the  work  to  his  protection  and 
favor:  as,  to  dedicate  a  book. 

The  ancient  custom  was  to  dedicate  them  [boolcs]  only 
to  private  and  equal  friends. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  36. 
These  to  His  Memory—  since  he  held  them  dear —  .  .  . 
I  dedicate,  1  consecrate  with  tears  — 
These  Idylls.  Tennysmi,  Idylls  of  the  King,  Ded. 

4.  In  law,  to  devote  (property,  as  land)  to  pub- 
lic USe.=S3Tl.  See  rfci'uff. 

dedicate  (ded'i-kat),  a.     [ME.  dedicat,  <  L.  rfc- 
diciitus,\>\^.:  see  the  verb.]     Consecrated;  de- 
voted; appropriated.     [Archaic  or  poetical.] 
Let  no  soldier  fly  : 
He  that  is  truly  dedicate  to  war 
Hath  no  self-love.        Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  2. 

My  praise  shall  be  dedicate  to  the  miiul  itself. 

Bacn^  in  Spedding,  I.  l'2:i. 

.\  thing  dedicate  and  appropriate  unto  God.     Spelman. 
dedicatee  (ded'i-kS-te'),  «.   [<  dedicate  +  -eel.] 
One  to  whom  a  thing  is  dedicated.    [Rare.] 

As  every  dedication  meant  a  i)resent  proiiortioneil  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  dedicatee,  there  w:ia  a  natural 
temptation  to  be  lavish  of  them.     £ncyc.  Brit.,  VIII.  514. 

dedication  (ded-i-ka'shon),  «.  [<  OF.  dedica- 
tion, dedicacion  (also  dediciice,  F.  dedicace)  =  Sp. 
dedicacion  =  Pg.  dedica^ao  =  It.  dedica:ione  = 
D.  dedicatie  =  Dan.  Sw.  dedikation,  <  L.  dedi- 
catio{n-),  dedication,  <  dedicare,  dedicate:  see 
dedicate.]  1.  The  act  of  consecrating  to  a 
deity  or  to  a  sacred  use  with  appropriate  so- 
lemnities; a  solemn  appropriation  or  setting 
apart :  as,  the  dedication  of  a  chm-ch. 

And  the  children  of  Israel  .  .  .  kept  the  dedication  of 
this  house  of  God  with  joy.  Ezra  vi.  16. 

2.  The  act  of  devoting  -with  solemnity  or 
earnestness  of  feeling  to  any  purpose. — 3. 
The  act  of  inscribing  or  adtlressing  a  literaiy 
or  an  artistic  work  to  a  patron,  friend,  or  pub- 
lic character. 

Neither  is  the  modern  dedicatiotiof  books  anu  writings, 
as  to  patrons,  to  be  commended. 

Bacon,  .advancement  of  Learning,  i.  36. 

4.  An  address  prefixed  to  a  literary  or  musical 
composition,  inscribed  to  a  patron,  as  a  means 
of  recommending  the  work  to  his  protection 
and  favor,  or,  as  now  usually,  to  a  private 
friend  or  to  a  public  character,  as  a  mark  of 
affection  or  respect. 


de  domo  reparando 

Proud  as  Apollo  on  his  forked  hill. 
Sate  full-blown  Bnfo,  pulf  d  by  sorry  qnill ; 
Fed  by  soft  dedication  all  day  long, 
Horace  and  he  went  hand  in  hand  in  song. 

Poi>e,  Prol.  to  Satires,  1.  233. 
5.  In  law,  a  voluntary  surrender  or  abandon- 
ment of  property  by  the  owner  to  public  use, 
as  of  land,  by  couseuting  to  the  making  of  a 
highway  upon  it,  or  of  an  invention,  by  neglect 
to  patent  it.— Feast  of  the  Dedication,  a  feast  insti- 
tuted at  the  liberation  of  Jerusalem  from  the  SjTians  by 
Judas  Maccabseus,  about  lf;5  B.  r. ,  in  commemoration  of  the 
pariflcation  of  the  Temple  and  dedication  of  a  new  altar, 
after  the  pollution  of  the  Temple  and  former  altar  by  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes.  See  1  Mac.  iv.  43-r.9  ;  2  Mac.  i.  18.  x. 
3-8.  .Also  called  the  Enctfnia.=Syn.  1  and  2.  Consecra- 
tion, devotion.  — 3  and  4.  Inscription. 
dedicator  (ded'i-ka-tor),  n.  [=  It.  dedicatore, 
<  LL.  dedicator,  <  Li.  dedicare,  dedicate:  see 
dedicate.]  One  who  dedicates ;  specifically, 
one  who  inscribes  a  book  to  a  patron,  friend, 
or  public  character. 

Leave  dangerous  truths  to  unsuccessful  satires. 
And  flattery  to  fulsome  dedu-ators. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  593. 

dedicatorial  (ded  i-ka-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  dedica- 
tory +  -((/.]     Same  as  dedicatory. 

dedicatory  (ded'i-ka-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  d4- 
diciitoire:  as  dedicate  +  -ory.]  I.  a.  Of  the 
nature  of  a  dedication ;  serving  as  a  dedication. 

An  epistle  dedicatory. 

Dryden,  Love's  Triumph,  Ep.  Ded. 

Il.t  H.  A  dedication. 

Xeere  a  kin  to  him  who  set  forth  a  passion  sermon,  with 
a  foiTuall  dedicatory  in  great  lettei-s  to  our  Saviour. 

Milton,  .\pology  for  Smectymnuus. 

dedicaturet  (ded'i-ka-tur),  n.  [<  dedicate  + 
-ure.]     The  act  of  dedicating;  dedication. 

dedimus  (ded'i-mus),  n.  [<  L.  dedimiis,  we 
have  given,  1st  pers.  pi.  perf.  ind.  act.  of  dare, 
give:  see  datf^.]  In  law,  a  writ  to  commis- 
sion one  who  is  not  a  judge  to  do  some  act  in 
place  of  a  judge,  as  to  examine  a  witness,  etc. 
The  Latin  form  of  the  writ  began  "Dedimus 
potestatem,"  vre  have  given  power. 

dedit  (da-de'),  H.  [F.]  In  French  and  Fretich- 
Canadian  law,  the  sum  stipulated  as  a  penalty 
for  breach  of  contract. 

deditiont  (de-dish'ou),  n.  [<  L.  deditio(n-),  < 
dedere,  give  up,  surrender,  devote,  <  de,  away, 
-I-  dare,  give:  see  dutc-i^.]  The  act  of  3ieldiDg 
anything;  surrender. 

It  was  not  a  complete  conquest,  but  rather  a  dedition 
upon  terms  and  capitulations  agreed  between  the  con- 
queror and  the  conquered. 

Sir  31.  Hale,  Hist.  Com.  Law  of  Eng. 

dedititiancy  (ded-i-tish'ian-si),  11.  [<  L.  dedi- 
ticiits,  dedititius,  belonging  to  a  surrender,  as 
n.,  a  captive  (<  dedere,  pp.  deditus,  give  up,  sur- 
render: see  dedition),  +  -ancy.]  In  early  Som. 
law,  the  condition  or  status  of  the  lowest  class 
of  freedmen,  who  were  not  admitted  to  full 
citizenship  because  of  misconduct  during  their 
condition  of  slavery. 

dedlyt,  «•  and  adv.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
deadly. 

dedo  (da'do),  n.  [Sp.  Pg.,  a  finger,  finger- 
breadth,  <  L.  digitus,  a  finger:  see  digit.]  A 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  longmeasure;  a  finger- 
breadth.  The  Spanish  measure  is  about  i^i  of  an  English 
inch ;  the  Portuguese  measure  equals  '{^  of  an  English 
inch. 

dedolation  (ded-o-la'shon),  V.  [=  F.  dedola- 
tion,  <  NL.  dedolatio{n-),  <  L.  dedolare,  hew 
away,  <  de,  away,  +  dolare,  hew,  chip  with  an 
ax.]  The  action  by  which  a  cutting  instrument 
divides  obliquely  any  part  of  the  body  and 
produces  a  wound  accompanied  by  loss  of  sub- 
stance. Wounds  by  dedolation  most  frequently 
occur  on  the  head.     Dunglison. 

dedolentt  (ded'o-lent),  a.  [<  L.  dedolen(t-)S, 
ppr.  of  dedolere,'  cease  to  grieve,  <  de-  priv.  + 
dolere,  grieve :  see  dole".]  Feeling  no  sorrow 
or  compunction. 

\\"hen  once  the  criterion  or  perceptive  faculty  hsis  lost  its 
tenderness  and  sensibility,  and  the  mind  becomes  repro- 
bate, then  darkness  and  light,  good  and  evil,  ...  are  all 
one.    Then  .  .  .  men  are  dedolent  and  past  feeling. 

Hallywell,  Saving  of  Souls,  p.  114. 
No  men  [are]  so  accursed  with  indelible  infamie  and 
dedolent  impenitency  as  .\uthors  of  Heresie. 

N.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  22. 

de  domo  reparando  (de  do'mo  rep-a-ran'do). 
[L.,  for  the  repairing  of  a  building:  de,  of; 
domo,  abl.  of  domus,  a  house,  building;  repa- 
rando, abl.  ger.  of  reparare,  repair :  see  repair'^.] 
A  writ  issued  at  common  law  at  the  suit  of  an 
owner  against  his  neighbor  whose  house  he 
fears  will  fall,  to  the  damage  of  his  own,  or 
against  his  co-tenant  to  compel  him  to  share 


I 


de  domo  reparando 

the  expense  of  reiiairiiig  property  held  in  eom- 

deducation  (ded-ij-ka'sUon),  K.    A  misleading; 
a  tm-uing  in  the  wrong  direction. 
Let  any  one  think  uf  tlie  atiu.unt  of  ileducation  attenipt- 
I    ed  about  the  Repeal  of  the  (on,  Laws 
I  HymnsJo  \  irijui,  etc.  (E.  E.  1.  S.),  fiel.,  p.  viu. 

deduce  (de-dus'),  i:  t:  pret.  and  pp.  deduced, 
npr.  (ledHciMi.  [=  F.  dcdidr  =  Sp.  deducir  = 
Pg.  dcdicir  =  It.  dednrri',  <  L.  deducere,  lead 
away,  bring  down,  draw  away,  derive,  <  (le, 
.  down,  away,  +  ducere,  lead:  see  duct,  duke. 
Cf.  adduce,  conduce,  etc.,  and  see  deduct.]  It- 
To  lead  forth  or  away;  conduct. 
He  should  hitheri/pdur.!  a  eolony.  ,^       , 

Seidell,  Illustrations  of  Drayton,  xvn. 

2t.  To  trace  the  course  of ;  describe  from  first 
to  last. 

I  will  deduce  him  from  his  cradle,  till  he  was  swallowed 
np  in  the  gulf  of  fatality.  S,r  II.  H  uttou. 

The  CTeatest  News  we  now  have  here  is  a  notable  naval 
FiKht  that  was  lately  Ijetwixt  the  Spanianl  and  Hollander, 
In  the  Downs  ;  Imt  to  make  it  more  intelligible,  I  wdl  de- 
duce the  Business  from  the  Beginmng. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  40. 

8.  To  draw ;  derive ;  trace. 

My  bo.ast  is  not  that  I  deduce  my  birth 
From  loins  enthron'd.  .    „■  . 

Cowper,  My  Mothers  Picture. 

O  goddess,  say,  shall  I  deduce  my  rhymes 
From  the  dire  nation  in  its  early  times  ?        /  ope. 
The  Toryism  of  Scott  sprang  from  love  of  the  past ;  that 
of  Carlyle'is  far  more  dangerously  infeetious,  for  it  is  logi- 
cally deduced  from  a  deep  disdain  of  human  nature. 

'  Lowell,  Study  W  iiidows,  p.  141. 

4.  To  derive  or  conclude  as  a  result  of  a  known 
principle;  draw  as  a  necessary  conclusion;  in- 
fer from  what  is  known  or  believed.  See  de- 
duction, and  deductive  reasoning,  under  deduc- 
tive. 

Reason  is  nothing  but  the  faculty  of  d«i«ciyiy  unknown 
truths  from  principles  already  known.  Loene. 

No  just  Heroic  Poem  ever  was  or  can  be  made,  from 
whence  one  gieat  Moral  may  not  be  deduced. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  369. 

Certain  propensities  of  human  nature  are  assumed ;  and 
from  these  premises  the  whcde  science  of  politics  is  syn- 
thetically deduced.  Macaulaii,  Mill  on  (.overnment, 
5t.  To  bring  before  a  court  of  justice  for  de- 
cision.    Bacon.— 6i.  To  deduct. 

A  matter  of  four  hundred 
To  be  dcdiu-ed  upon  the  payment.      B.  Jonson. 

deducement  (de-dus'ment),  n.  l<.  deduce  ■¥ 
■mcnt.']  A  deduced  proposition;  the  conclu- 
sion of  a  logical  deduction. 

What  other  deducements  or  analogies  are  cited  out  of 
St  Paul  to  prove  a  likeness  between  the  ministers  of  the 
(lid  amrNew  Testament?       Milton,  Clmrcli-Government. 

deducibility  (de-du-si-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  dcducihie  : 
see  -hililii.']  The  quality  of  being  deducible; 
dcducibleness.     Coleridge. 

deducible  (de-du'si-bl),  a.  [<  deduce  +  -iMc.i 
If.  Capable  of  being  brought  down. 

As  if  .  .  .  God  (werel  dedncihle  to  human  imbecility. 

Stale  Trials,  Lt.-Col.  Lilburne,  an.  1649. 

2.  Capable  of  being  derived  by  reasoning  from 
known  principles  or  facta;  inferable  by  deduc- 
tion. 

All  properties  of  a  triangle  .  .  .  are  deducible  from  the 
complex  idea  of  three  lines  including  a  space.  Locke. 

I  will  add  no  more  to  the  length  .>f  this  sermon  than  by 
two  or  three  short  and  independent  rules  dediwMc  iyom 
it  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  u.  1 1 . 

deducibleness  (de-du'si-bl-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  deducible. 

deducive  (de-du'siv),  «.  [<  deduce  -f  -«•(•.] 
Performing  an  act  of  deduction.  [Rare.] 
deduct  (de-dukf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  deductus,  pp.  of 
deducere,  lead  away,  draw  away,  subtract,  etc. : 
see  deduce.']  If.  To  lead  forth  or  away;  de- 
duce; conduct. 

The  Phililipians.  .  .  .  a  people  ifcifMcferf  oute  of  theeitie 
of  Philippos  J-  l^'IM.  l'"'-  f"  I'hilippians. 

2f .  To  trace  out ;  set  forth. 

For  divers  great  and  importunate  considerations,  which 
were  here  too  long  to  be  ((fdMcfrtf.  „,.     .      ,,,„„, 

Mam  Queen  of  Scots,  Letter  to  liabington  (Ism), 
•''^  |in  lloweirs  State  Trials. 

3t.  To  bring  down ;  reduce. 

Clerk.  Why,  sir?  alas,  'tis  nothing;  'tis  but  so  many 
months,  so  many  weeks,  so  many 

Onolho  Do  not  deduct  it  to  days,  t  will  be  the  more 
tedious ;  and  to  measure  it  by  hourglasses  were  intoler. 
able.  Middleton,  Massinger,  and  Itnwley,  Old  Law,  in.  1. 
4.  To  take  away,  separate,  or  remove  in  num- 
bering, estimating,  or  calculating;  subtract,  as 
a  coimterbalanciug  item  or  particular:  as.  to 
deduct  losses  from  the  total  receipts;  from  the 
amount  of  profits  deduct  the  freight-charges. 


1495 

The  late  king  bad  also  agreed  that  two  and  a  half  per 
cent  should  be  deducted  out  <pf  the  pay  of  the  foreign 
troops.  Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Own  limes,  an.  lill. 

=  Svn  4  Ih  duet.  Subtract.  These  words  cannot  properly 
be  lisc'l  intclvliangcaldy.  Deduct  is  to  lead  away,  set  aside 
in  a  general  or  ,li,tributive  sense;  mhtract,  to  draw  oil, 
remove,  in  a  literal  or  collective  sense.  In  settlmg  a  mer- 
cantile account,  ciitain  item.s,  a.s  charges,  losses,  etc.,  are 
deducted  by  being  added  together  and  their  {.tilaX  subtracted 
from  the  grand  total  of  the  transaction.  Horn  a  parcel 
of  goods  of  known  value  or  number  articles  are  subtracted 
or  literally  taken  away  as  required  ;  the  value  or  number 
of  the  remainder  at  any  time  may  be  ascertained  by  de- 
duclimi  the  value  or  number  of  those  taken  fioiii  tin-  ori- 
ginal package  ;  and  this  again  is  effected  by  .iu\,lracluuj  the 
Hgu)  cV  1,  i.rcs,  nting  the  smaller  amount  Ironi  tho.se  repre- 

deductible '(' d'e'-duk'ti-bl),  o.  [<  deduct  +  -ihlc] 
1.  Capable  of  being  deducted  or  withdrawn.— 
2t.  Deducible.  ,,,■-, 

deductiO  (dij-duk'shi-o),  )i.  [L. :  see  deductwii.] 
Deduction;' specifically,  in  mu.iic,  the  regular 
succession  of  notes  in  the  hexachords  ot  the 
musical  system  introduced  by  Guido  d'Ai'czzo, 
about  A.  D.  lOli-1.  Hence,  deductio  prima,  the  notes  of 
the  first  hexachord;  deductio  seculuia,  the  notes  of  the 
second  hexacbord;  and  soon  lo  deductio  sepliiua.--Oe- 
ductlo  ad  imposslhUe  (Latin  translatmn  of  Greek  ana- 
v«.vi)  e«  Till-  iSecaTir,  deduction  to  the  impossible), m 
tonic,  the  proof  of  the  falsity  of  a  hypothesis  by  showing 
tliat  it  leads  to  a  conclusion  known  to  be  false. 

deduction  (de-duk'shon), ».  [<  ME.  deduccioun, 
<  OF.  deduction,  F.  deduction  =  Sp.  dcduccion 
=  Pg.  deduc(;(io  =  It.  dedu::ione,  <  L.  deductio{ti-), 
deduction,  <  deducere,  lead  or  take  away,  de- 
duce, deduct:  see  dcituce  and  deduct.]  If.  A 
drawing  or  tracing  out  and  setting  forth. 

A  compleate  deduction  of  the  progresse  of  navigation 
and  comerce,  from  its  first  principle,  to  y»  present  age. 
Kvehin,  To  my  Lord  Treasurer. 

2t.  The  act  of  deriving;  derivation. 


To  them  (vowels),  as  is  well  known  to  etymcdogists,  little 
rcard  is  to  be  shewn  in  the  deductionuS  one  language 
frmn  another.  Johnson,  Eng.  Diet.,  Pref. 


3.  In  loc/ic,  derivation  as  a  result  from  a  known 
prineipte ;  necessary  inference ;  also,  the  result 
itself,  as  so  concluded.  As  a  term  of  logic,  it  is  a 
translation  of  Aristotle's  iiraYu^v-i  (transhitcd  deductio  hy 
Boethius),  and  properly  signitlcs  an  il  at.vc  descent  from 
a  ..eneral  principle  to  the  result  ol  that  principle  in  .i  spe- 
ciru  case  ;  it  is  specially  used  by  Aristotle  when  there  is  a 
doubt  whether  the  ease  truly  comes  under  the  priiicipe 
By  the  older  logicians  it  is  little  used,  and  not  with  any 
exact  siiiMillcation.  In  modern  times  it  has  been  ch  efiy 
emnlovcd  liv  those  wlio  liold  that  all  reasoning  is  elthel 
a  descent  from  generals  to  particulars  ((ted.<c«ien)  or  an 
ascent  from  particulars  to  generals  ^induction).  &ee  di- 
dmtioe  reasoning,  under  deductive. 

Probation  maybe  either  a  process  of  deducliou  — that 
is  the  leading  of  proof  out  of  one  higher  or  more  general 
p''o    "sltioii  -  or  a^iroeess  of  induction  -that  is,  the  ead^ 


deed 

He  labours  to  introduce  a  secondary  and  deductive  Athe- 
ism :  that  although  men  concede  there  is  a  God,  yet  they 
should  deny  his  providence. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  10. 

Deductive  method,  in  the  logical  system  of  J.  S.  Mill, 
Uuil  mode  of  investigation  by  «hich  the  law  of  an  effect 
is  ascertained  Horn  the  consideration  of  the  laws  of  the 
difierent  tendencies  of  which  it  is  the  Joint  result  This 
method  consists  of  three  kinds  of  operation,  the  first  di- 
rect induction,  the  second  ratiocination,  the  third  verin- 
cation. 

To  the  deductive  method,  thus  characterized  in  its  three 
constituent  parts  of  induction,  ratiocination,  and  veritlca- 
tion.  the  human  mind  is  indebted  for  its  most  conspicu- 
ous triumphs  in  the  investigation  of  nature. 

Mill,  Logic,  III.  XI.  8  li. 

Deductive  reasoning  is  commonly  opposed  to  i«d«c- 
tii-e  and  is  meant  to  include  all  necessary  reasoning  even 
mathematical  iiidu,tion),  together  with  those  probable 
reasoniu'^s  which  predict  results  as  true  in  the  long  run, 
but  excluding  tiiose  inferences  which  are  regarded  as  be- 
ing open  t,.  correction  in  the  long  run.  Thus  if,  from 
counting  the  letters  on  a  single  P'>se..  t''"-'. concludes  the 
proportions  of  the  different  letters  which  will  generally  be 
needed  in  a  font  of  type,  the  reasoning  m  inductive  ;  but 
if  knowing  what  the  proportions  generally  are,  one  c(Ui- 
eludes  what  will  be  needed  in  printing  a  particular  book 
or  pa"e,  tlie  reasoning  is  deductive. 
deductively  (de-duk'tiv-li),  adv.  By  deduction; 
In  consequence  of  a  general  principle. 

There  is  scarce  a  popular  errour  passant  in  (jur  days, 
which  is  not  either  directly  expressed  or  deductively  con- 
tained in  this  work  IPIiny's  Natural  History]. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  \  ulg.  Err.,  l.  ». 

deduitt,  «•  [ME.,  also  dedute  and  shortened 
dutc,  <  OF.  deduit,  desduit  =  Pr.  deaduch,  <  Mb. 
deductu.-i,  diversion,  pleasure,  lit.  (m  L.)  a 
drawing  away,  <  L.  deducere,  draw  away:  see 
deduct,  deduction.  For  the  meaning,  cf.  diver- 
sion.]    Pleasure;  sport;  pastime. 

upon  his  hoiid  he  bar  for  his  deduyt 
An  egle  tame,  as  eny  lylie  wliyt. 

Chaucer,  Knights  Tale  (ed.  Morns),  1.  1319. 

Than  driue  thei  forth  the  day  in  dedut  &  in  n"i>''h«- 

William  o/  I'alerne  (E.  E.  T.  h.),  I.  4998. 

deduplication  (de-du-pli-ka'shon),  »».     [=  F. 
dcdupticalion,  <   NL.  'deihtplictttio(n-),  <     tte- 
duplicare  (F.  tledouhler),  divide  into  two,  <  L,. 
dc-  +  duiilicare,  duplicate,  double:  see  duiHi- 
cutc]     In  hot.,  same  as  clwrisia. 
deel  (de),  I',  i.     [Sc,  =  E.  rfiel.]     To  die. 
And  for  b.iimie  Annie  Lawrie 
Id  lay  me  douii  and  dee.  Scotch  sotig. 


Deduction  .  .  .  is  the  inverse  process  of  inferring  a  pai- 
tieular  case  from  a  law  of  cases  assumed  to  be  of  like  iiatiire. 
a.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  1st  ser.,  III.  iv.  S  4i. 

It  is  astonishing  how  little  of  the  real  life  of  the  time 
we  learn  from  the  Troubadours  except  by  way  of  inference 
■e,m\  deduction.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  2*. 

4  The  act  of  deducting  or  taking  away ;  sub- 
traction; abatement:  as,  the  deduction  of  the 
subtrahend  from  the  minuend;  prompt  pay- 
ment will  insure  a  largo  deduction.— 5i.  A  pay- 
ment ;  a  statement  of  payments. 

The  other  Curate,  of  Luddyngton,  payde  by  the  Wai- 
den,  as  aj.perythe  aboue  in  the  <'';«'•«"''""«  .''f''''';,^^.  1, 
(■.,llege.  Emjlish  Gilds  (L.  E,  1.  fe.),  p.  -i-!-. 

Deduction  for  new,  in  mercantile  law,  the  allowance, 
?smdly  one  thb'd  made  to  one  who  is  required  o  renn- 
burse  or  to  advance  the  cost  ot  repairing  a  damage  to 
a  vessel  caused  by  the  perils  of  navigation  f  '^  pr^ui'l  '■ 
tion  being  tliat  the  renewed  i.ait  is  bettei  th.i  th"^  "Id 
-Deduction  of  a  claim,  m  '""',  the  1",""' <'  ,.-';."«^'' ''J" 

slu.wing  tliat  it  results  from  piim.plcs  of  law  ol   'MU  ty.- 

Deductlon  of  a  concept,  in  '-";' '.'V' f  **'«;. •^'Z^'^.^'^' 

tliit  tlic  concept  has  a  iMcaiiiiig  that  IS,  lelljis  lo  an  i  o 
jcct.-  Transcendental  deductlon.in  Kantian  uietaph 
the  proof  Sf  tlic  objective  validity  of  any  concept.  =  SyTl.  3. 
C;,^,'/',!/',"  iLollar,,.  etc.  See  infere,u:e.-i.  Subtrac 
tion,  diiMiimtion,  disiount,  tare.  _  ,,,  ,.,  o„ 
deductive  (de-duk'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  deducltf^  Sp. 
Pg.  ,lcductiv6,  <  LL.  deductivus,  <  L.  dcdm-crc, 
deduce,  deduct:  see  deduce  and  ticttuct.]  1. 
Consisting  of  deduction;  of  the  nature  ot  or 
based  on  iufcronco  from  accepted  principles. 

We  ought  therefore  to  be  fully  aware  of  the  modes  and 
degree  in  which  the  forms  of  deducuve  reas.n.ing  are  af- 
TeXd  by  the  theory  of  probability,  and  "'""y  P^-.-j;™' 
might  be  surprised  at  the  results  which  must  be  O'im'tJ;"^- 

liefm-e  deductive  interpretation  of  the  general  truths, 
there  must  be  some  inductive  estab  ishment  of  tlein. 

//.  Spenrer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  §ill. 

2  Deduced;  derived  as  a  conclusion  from  ac- 
cepted principles;  relating  to  inference  from  a 
princiiile  to  the  results  of  that  principle  in  any 
special  case. 


dee2(de),  M.    [Sc,  =  (Jeyi.]   A  dairymaid.    See 

deed  (ded),  «.  [Eariy  mod.  E.  also  deede;<U^. 
dced,dede,  <  AS.  dred  (=  OS.  dad  =  OFries 
rfcrfe  =  D.  daad  =  OHfi.  MHG.  tat,  U.  tat  tliat 
=  Icel  fhidh  =  Sw.  dthl  =  Dan.  daad  =  Goth. 
aa-deds),  deed,  a  thing  done,  with  formative 
-d  (orig.  pp.  suffix:  see  -d'^,  -ed^),  <  don  (V 
*d(l),  do:  see  doi.]  1.  That  which  is  done, 
acted,  performed,  or  accomplished;  a  doing; 
an  act:  a  word  of  extensive  application,  in- 
cluding whatever  is  done,  good  or  bad,  great 
or  small. 


And  alle  the  gode  dedis  a  man  doth  by  his  lyve  is  litiU 
a-vaile  but  yef  he  hauc  gode  end^e,^^^.  ^  ^^  ^  ^  ^^^  .  ^^ 

Ther  dide  Arthur  merveillouse  dedes  of  amies,  that 
gretly  he  was  beholden,  bothe  on  that  oon  part  and  on 
the  tother.  il'rliu  (E.  E.  l-  S.),  l.  117. 

The  altering  of  religion,  the  making  of  ecclesiastical 
laws  with  other  the  like  actions  belonging  uiiti)  the 
power  of  dominion,  are  still  termed  the  dcccis  of  the  king. 
"  H()o)tcr,  Eccles.  Pohty,  viii.  1. 

And  .Toseph  said  unto  them,  What  deed  is  this  that  ye 
have  done?  Gen.  xUv.  15. 

Words  are  women,  deeds  are  men.  ,    „     ,     . 

(J. //erterf,  Jacula  Prudentum. 

Arthur  yet  had  done  no  deed  of  arms. 

Tennyson,  t'olnlng  of  Arthur. 

The  motives  of  the  Inquisitors  were,  we  may  presume, 
good,  but  their  d«d«  were  diabolical  vvit  ij« 

*       '  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  \.\II.  148. 

2.  Power  of  action ;  agency;  performance. 

Both  will  ami  deed  created  free.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  549. 
3  In  littr,  a  writing  on  parchment  or  paper, 
authenticated  bv  the  seal  of  the  person  whose 
mind  it  purp(n'ts  to  declare  ;  more  specifacally, 
such  a  writing  made  for  the  purpose  of  eouvey- 
ing  real  estate.  See  indenture,  and  deed  poll, 
below- 

Inqilire  the  .lew's  house  out,  give  him  this  deed. 
And  let  him  sign  it.  I^hak.,  U.  of  \  .,  iv.  2. 

Heceive  this  scroll, 

A  deed  of  gift,  of  body,  and  of  soul. 

Marlowe,  Doctor  Faustus.  11.  L 

Bondforadeed.  Sce'.'oi'".  Commissioner  of  deeds. 
Sec  couiuiissiouer.  Composition  deed.  Scc  c..m;»,«i- 
(»,„.  Deed  of  accession,  deed  of  assumption,  see 
Lr«om  «.s«»m,<foo,.-Deed  of  bargain  and  sale  See 
baryain  and  .vu/c,  under  l,ar,jain.~Deea  Of  saylngt.  the 


deed 

executing  what  has  been  said  or  promised  ;  performance 

of  what  has  been  undertaken. 

In  the  plainer  and  simpler  kind  of  people. 
The  de^d  of  sayiiig  is  quite  out  of  use. 

Shak.,T.  of  A.,  v.l. 

Deed  of  trust,  a  conveyance  to  one  party  of  property,  to 
be  by  him  lielJ  in  trust  for  others.  Specifically,  a  con- 
veyance by  or  on  behalf  of  a  debtor,  to  a  third  pereon,  of 
real  or  personal  property,  or  both,  in  trust  to  secure  puy- 
ment  of  creditors  or  to  indemnify  sureties.— Deed  poll 
[<  deed  -f  poll  for  polled,  pp.  of  polti,  shave,  shear],  a  <ktd 
made  by  one  party  only :  so  called  because  the  paper  or 
Ijarchineiit  is  cut  even  and  not  indented.  See  indenture. 
—  Estoppel  by  deed.  See  estoppel.— Gr^imtojis  deed. 
See  (fratuitoit^  conveyance,  under  conveyance.~tR  deed, 
iu  fact;  in  reality:  used  chiefly  in  the  phrases  in  very 
deed,  in  deed  and  in  truth.     See  indeed. 

One  .  .  .  wrote  certaine  prety  verses  of  the  Emperor 
Maximlnus,  to  warne  him  that  he  should  not  glory  too 
much  in  his  owne  strength,  for  so  he  did  in  very  deed. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  206. 

Let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but  i'm  deed 
ajul  in  truth.  John  iii.  IS. 

Karrative  of  a  deed.  See  7wrrn/uv.— To  acknowledge 
a  deed,  to  damn  a  deed^  to  extend  a  deed.  See  the 
verbs.  =Syn,  1.  Action,  Act,  Deed.  (See  action.)  Exploit, 
etc.     See/eati. 

deed  (ded),  r.  t.  [<  deedj  «.]  To  convey  or 
transfer  by  deed :  as,  he  deeded  all  his  estate  to 
his  eldest  son. 

deed-box  (ded'boks),  ?;,  A  box  for  keeping 
deeds  and  other  valuable  papers,  and  often 
adapted  to  the  common  size  of  folded  papers, 
usual  in  lawyers'  offices,  etc. 

deed-doer  (ded'do^er),  n.  A  doer;  a  perpe- 
trator. 

The  deed-doers  Matrevers  and  Goumey  .  .  .  durst  not 
abide  the  triall.  Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  1S5. 

deedful  (ded'ful).  a.  [<  deed  +  -/w?.]  Char- 
acterized or  marked  by  deeds  or  exploits;  full 
of  deeds ;  stirring. 

You  have  made  the  wiser  choice, 
A  life  that  moves  to  gi-acious  ends 
Thro"  troops  of  uurecording  friends, 
A  deed/id  life.  Tennyson,  To . 

deedily  (de'di-li),  adv.  [<  deedy  +  -///2.]  In  a 
deedy  manner;  actively;  busily.     [Rare.] 

Frank  Churchill  at  a  table  uear  her,  most  deedtli/  occu- 
pied about  her  spectacles.         Jane  Austen,  Emma,  II.  x. 

deedless  (ded'les),  a.  [(=  G.  thafenhfs  =  Icel. 
dadhlauss  =  Dan.  daadlos)  <  deed  +  -l€ss.'\  In- 
active; unmarked  by  deeds  or  exploits. 

Speaking  in  deeds,  and  de^dhss  in  his  tongue. 

Shah.,  T.  andC.iv.  5. 

deeds  (dedz),  n,pl.  [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  =  deads,'\ 
Earth,  gravel,  etc.,  thro-wn  out  in  digging; 
specifically,  in  coal-mining,  refuse  rock;  attle 
thrown  upon  the  dump,  burrow,  or  spoil-bank. 
Also  deads.  See  deadj  «.,  2.  [North.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 

■\Miat  is  taken  out  of  the  ditch  (vernacularly  the  deeds) 
thrown  behind  this  facing  to  support  it. 

A^ric.  Sun:  Peeb.,p.  131.     (Jamw-si»?i.) 

deedyl  (de'di),  a.  [(=  G.  thdtig,  active)  <  deed 
+  w/^-]     Industrious;  active.     [Rare.] 

Who  praiseth  a  hoi"se  that  feeds  well  but  is  not  deedy 
for  the  race  or  travel,  speed  or  length? 

S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  165. 
In  a  messenger  sent  is  required  celerity,  sincerity,  con- 
stancy; that  he  be  speedy,  that  he  be  heedy,  and.  as  we 
say,  that  he  be  deedy.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  111. 
There  were  grim  silent  depths  in  Nio's  character ;  a  small 
deedy  spark  in  his  eye,  as  it  caught  Christine's,  was  all  that 
showed  his  consciousness  of  her. 

T.  Hardy,  The  Waiting  Supper,  iii. 

deedy2  (de'di),  «. ;  pi.  deedies  (-diz).  A  chicken 
or  young  fowl.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

They  disputed  about  the  best  methods  of  tending  the 
newly  hatclied  detdies,  that  had  chipped  the  shell  so  late 
in  the  fall  as  to  be  embarrassed  by  the  frosts  and  the 
cominjt  cold  weather. 

C.  E.  Craddock.  Harper's  Ma?.,  LXXVI.  67. 

deem^  (dem),  v.  [<  ME.  demen,  <  AS.  deman 
(=  ONorth.  doema  =  OS.  d-domian  =  OFries. 
dema  =  D.  doemen  =  MLG.  domen  =  OHG.  ttio- 
men,  MHG.  titemen  =  Icel.  do'tna  =  Sw.  domma 
=  Dan.  domme  =  Goth,  gadomjan),  judge,  deem, 
<  dontf  judgment,  doom:  see  doom^  n.,  and  cf. 
dooniy  r.]  1.  trans.  1.  To  think,  judge,  or  hold 
as  an  opinion;  decide  or  believe  on  considera- 
tion ;  suppose :  as,  he  deemed  it  prudent  to  be 
silent. 

And  in  the  feld  he  left  hym  liggeng, 
Demyng  non  other  butt  that  he  was  dede. 

Geiieryde^  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3028. 
I  deem  I  have  half  a  guess  of  you ;  your  name  is  Old 
Honesty.  Banyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  293. 

And,  listening  to  thy  nmrmur,  he  shall  deem 
He  hears  the  rustling  leaf  and  running  stream. 

Bryant,  Evening  Wind. 
And  the  raen  of  Parga  deemed,  though  they  were  mis- 
taken in  the  thrtusht.  that  to  the  mission  of  Corinth  and 
Veuice  England  had  succeeded. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  334. 


1496 

2.  To  hold  in  belief  or  estimation;  adjudge  as 
a  conclusion;  regard  as  being;  account:  as, 
Shakspere  is  deemed  the  greatest  of  poets. 
For  never  can  I  deem  lum  less  than  god. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Eclogues,  i. 
Yet  he  who  saw  this  Geraliiine 
Had  deem'd  her  sure  a  tiling  divine. 

Colendffe,  Christabel,  ii. 

That  what  was  deemed  wisdom  in  former  times,  is  not 
necessarily  folly  in  ours.    Stwy,  Cambridge,  Aug.  31, 1826. 

The  provincial  writers  of  Latin  devoted  themselves  with 
a  dreary  assiduity  to  the  imitation  of  models  which  they 
deemed  classical.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  -239. 

3f.  To  judge;  pass  judgment  on;  sentence; 
doom. 

He  badde  vs  preche  and  here  wittenesse 
That  he  schulde  deitie  bothe  quike  aud  dede. 

York  Plays,  p.  466. 
The  Sowdon  doth  vs  wrong,  as  thlnkith  me. 
To  make  vs  deme  a  man  w  ithoute  lawe. 

Genei-ydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1614. 

Sixe  judges  were  dispos'd 
To  view  and  deeme  the  deedes  of  amies  that  day. 

Spenser,  F,  Q.,  IV.  iii.  4. 
4t.  To  adjudge;  decree. 

If  ye  deeme  me  death  for  loving  one 

That  loves  not  me.  Spenser. 

5f.  To  dispense  (justice);  administer  (law). 

By  leel  men  and  lyf-holy  my  lawe  shal  be  demyd. 

Piers  Ploirman  (C),  v.  175. 

H.  intrans.  To  have  an  opinion ;  judge ;  think. 

I  would  not  willingly  be  suspected  of  deemimj  too  lightly 
of  this  drama.  Giford,  Int.  to  Ford's  Plays,  p.  xl. 

deemif  (dem),  n.  [<  deem^,  c]  Opinion;  judg- 
ment ;  surmise. 

How  now?  what  wicked  deem  is  this? 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iv.  4. 

deem^t,  deemet,  «.  [Variants  of  dime,  disme, 
q.  v.]     A  tithe  ;  a  tenth. 

There  was  graunted  vnto  him  halfe  a  deem  of  the  spirit- 
ualitie,  and  halfe  a  deeme  of  the  temporalitie. 

Graj'ton,  Rich.  II.,  an.  10. 

deemerf,  n.     A  judge;  an  adjudicator. 

deemster,  dempster  (dem'-.  demp'ster),  h. 
[Formerly  also  demster;  <  ME.  demesterj  demi- 
ster,  demster,  dempster,  a  judge,  <  demen,  judge: 
see  deem'^  and  -ster.  A  parallel  form  is  dooni- 
ster.'\  A  judge;  one  who  pronounces  sentence 
or  doom ;  specifically,  the  title  of  two  judges  in 
the  Isle  of  Man  who  act  as  the  chief  justices  of 
the  island,  the  one  presiding  over  the  northern, 
the  other  over  the  southern,  division.  Compare 
doom  ster. 

deenet,  ".    See  din. 

deep  (dep),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  deepe  ;  <  ME. 
deep,  depe,  <  AS.  deop  =  OS.  diop^  diap  =  OFries. 
diap,  diep  =  D.  diep  =  MLG.  diep  =  OHG.  tiuf, 
MHG.  G.  tief=  Icel.  djilpr  =  Sw.  diup  =  Dan. 
difb  =  Goth,  diups,  deep;  akin  to  dip,  dop,  and 
prob.  to  dire,  dtib'^,  q.  v.  Hence  depth,  etc.]  I. 
a.  1.  Having  considerable  or  great  exteusion 
downward,  or  in  a  direction  ^^ewed  as  analogous 
with  downward,  (a)  Especially,  as  measured  from  the 
surface  or  top  downward  :  extending  far  downward  ;  pro- 
found :  opposed  to  shallow:  as,  deep  water  ;  a  deep  mine ; 
a  deep  well ;  a  deep  valley. 

This  city  [Jerusalem]  stands  at  the  south-end  of  a  large 
plain,  .  ,  .  and  has  vailies  on  the  other  three  sides,  which 
to  the  east  and  south  are  very  deep. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  7. 
You  may  think  long  over  those  few  words  without  ex- 
hausting the  deep  wells  of  feeling  and  thought  contained 
in  them.  Buskin, 

(b)  As  measured  from  the  point  of  view :  extending  far 
above;  lofty :  as,  a  deep  sky.  <c)  As  measured  from  with- 
out inward:  extending  or  entering  far  within;  situated 
far  within  or  toward  the  center. 

Ector  to  the  erth  egurly  light. 

The  gay  arniur  to  get  of  the  gode  hew, 

That  he  dulv  dessirit  in  his  de/>e  hert. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6415. 

Than  he  smytethe  himself,  and  makethe  grete  Woundes 
and  depe  here  and  there,  tUIe  he  falle  doun  ded. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  177. 
I  think  she  loves  me,  but  I  fear  another 
Is  deeper  in  her  heart. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  King  and  No  King,  iv.  2, 

The  Fangs  of  a  Bear,  aud  the  Tusks  of  a  wild  lioar,  do 
not  bite  worse,  and  make  deeper  Gashes,  then  a  Goose- 
quill,  sometimes,  Uouvll,  Lettere,  ii.  2. 

((f)  As  measured  from  the  front  backward;  long:  as,  a 

deep  house ;  a  deep  lot. 

Impaled 
On  every  side  with  shadowing  squadrons  deep. 
To  hide  the  fraud.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  554. 

2.  Having  (a  certain)  extension  as  measm*ed 
from  the  surface  downward  or  from  the  front 
backward:  as,  amine  1.000  feet  deep ;  a  case  12 
inches  long  and  3  inches  deep;  a  house  40  feet 
deep  :  a  file  of  soldiers  six  deep. —  3.  Immersed ; 
absorbed;  engrossed;  wholly  occupied:  &Sjd€ep 
in  figures. 


deep 

Let  him  be  judge  how  deep  I  am  in  love. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  1. 

I  was  in  the  Coffee-House  very  deep  in  advertisements. 

Gray,  Letters,  I.  131. 

4.  Closely  involved  or  implicated. 

It  appeared  that  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  was  deep  in 
the  schemes  of  St.  Germain's.       Wulpole,  Letters,  II.  292. 

5.  Hard  to  get  to  the  bottom  or  foundation  of; 
diffietilt  to  penetrate  or  understand  ;  not  easily 
fathomed;  profound;  abstruse. 

0  Lord,  .  .  .  thy  thoughts  are  very  deep.        Ps.  xciL  5. 
A  people  of  a  deeper  speech  than  thou  canst  perceive. 

Isa.  xxxiii.  19. 
The  blindness  of  Cupid  contains  a  deep  alltgory. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  viii,,  Expl. 

Deep  as  are  the  truths  that  matter  is  indestructible  and 
motion  continuous,  there  is  a  yet  deeper  truth  implied  by 
these  two.  J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  281. 

The  deep  mind  of  dauntless  infancy. 

Tennyson,  Ode  to  Memory. 

6.  Sagacious;  penetrating;  profound:  as,  a 
man  of  deep  insight. 

The  worthy,  to  that  wegh,  that  was  of  wit  noble, 
Depe  of  discreciuun,  in  dole  thof  sho  were, 
Sho  herkuet  hym  full  hyndly.  A:  with  hert  gode. 

Destmction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  9237. 

Deep  clerks  she  dumbs.         Shak.,  Pericles,  v.  (Gower). 

Rules  [Roscommon's]  whose  deep  sense  and  heavenly  num- 
bers show 
The  beat  of  critics,  and  of  poets  too. 

Addison,  The  Greatest  English  Poets. 

7.  Artful;  contriving;  plotting;  insidiotis;  de- 
signing: as,  he  is  a  deej)  schemer. 

Keep  the  Irish  fellow 
Safe,  as  you  love  your  life,  for  he,  1  fear. 
Has  a  deep  hand  in  this. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  iii.  1. 

In  the  way  of  Trade,  we  still  suspect  the  smoothest 
Dealers  of  the  deepest  Designs. 

Conrrreve,  Old  Batchelor,  iv.  S. 

8.  Grave  in  sound;  low  in  pitch:  as,  the  deep 
tones  of  an  organ. 

The  fine  and  deep  tones  of  Pasta's  voice  had  not  yet 
lost  their  brilliancy,  and  her  acting  was  as  unrivalled  as 
ever.  First  Year  of  a  Silken  Beiyn,  p.  180. 

9.  Great  in  degree;  intense;  extreme;  pro- 
found: as,  deep  silence;  deej)  darkness;  deep 
grief ;  a  deef>  black. 

The  Lord  God  caused  a  d^ep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam. 

Gen.  ii.  21. 

1  understand  with  a  deep  Sense  of  Sorrow  of  the  Indis- 
position of  your  Son.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  51. 

On  the  day  I  quitted  Sarasiab,  my  guide  killed  one  (a 
tai-antula]  of  a  beautifully  silvery  white,  with  deep  orange 
longitudinal  stripes.  O' Donovan,  Merv,  xii. 

10.  Muddy;  boggy;  having  niuch  loose  sand 
or  soil:  applied  to  roads. 

The  ways  in  that  vale  were  very  deep. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

At  last,  after  much  fatigue,  through  deep  roads,  and  bad 
weather,  we  came,  with  no  small  difficulty,  to  our  jour- 
ney's end.  yVhatdy,  Rhetoric,  IU.  ii.  §  12. 

11.  Heartfelt;  earnest;  affecting. 

0  God  I  if  my  deep  prayers  cannot  appease  thee,  .  .  . 
Yet  execute  thy  wrath  on  me  alone. 

9kak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  4. 

Whilst  T  was  speaking,  the  glorious  power  of  the  Lord 
wonderfully  rose,  yea,  after  an  awful  manner,  and  had  a 
deep  entrance  upon  their  spirits. 

Perm,  Travels  in  Holland,  etc. 

12.  Profound;  thorough. 

Will  any  one  disgrace  himself  by  doubting  the  necessity 
of  deep  aud  continued  studies,  and  various  aud  thorough 
attainments  to  the  bench?     B.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  360. 

13t.  Late;  advanced  in  time. 

I  marie  how  forward  the  day  is.  .  .  .  'Slight, 'tis  d««per 
than  I  took  it,  past  five !   B.  Jo'nson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

14.  In  logic,  signifying  much ;  having  many 
predicates.  See  depth,  9.  =:Syn.  5.  Difficult,  knotty, 
mysterious.— 7.  Shrewd, craftv,  cunning. 

II.  n.  [<  ME.  deepe,  depe,  <  AS.  dype,  f.  (= 
MLG.  diupi,  diopi,  diipi  =  OHG.  tiuji,  tiefi, 
MHG.  tiufe,  tiefe,  G.  tiefe,  dial,  teufe,  f.,  = 
Icel.  dypi,  neut.),  also  dedp,  iieut.  (=  D.  diep 
=  G.  tief  =  Icel.  diup  =  Sw.  djnp  =  Dan.  di/b)f 
the  deep  (sea) ;  from  the  adj. :  see  deep,  a.  Cf. 
depth.']  1.  That  which  is  of  great  depth.  Specifi- 
cally—(a)  The  sea;  the  abyss  of  waters;  the  ocean;  any 
great  body  of  water. 

He  maketh  the  deep  to  boil  like  a  pot.  Job  xli.  31. 

{h)  pi.  A  deep  channel  near  a  town:  as.  Memel  Deeps, 
Prussia ;  Boston  Deeps,  near  Boston.  England,  (c)  A  name 
given  by  geographers  to  well-marked  depressions  in  the 
ocean-bed  greater  than  two  thousand  fathoms,  (i/)  The 
sky ;  the  unclouded  heavens. 

The  blue  deep, 
Wliere  stars  their  perfect  courses  keep. 

Emerson,  Monadnoc. 

{e)  In  coal-mininfj,  the  lowest  part  of  the  mine,  especially 
the  portion  lower  than  the  bottom  of  the  shaft,  or  the  lev- 
els extending  therefrom.    (/)  Any  abyss. 


deep 

Veep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise  of  thy  waterspouts ; 
all  thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

Ps.  xlii.  7. 

2.  Naut.,  the  distance  in  fathoms  between  two 
successive  marks  on  a  lead-line :  used  in  an- 
nouncing soundings  when  the  depth  is  greater 


1497 

They  [twine  drift-nets]  arc  .  .  .  netted  by  hand,  and  are 
made  in  naiTovver  pieces  called  deepinifs,  which  are  laced 
togetliei-  one  below  the  other  to  make  up  the  required 
depth.  Emyc.  Brit.,  IX.  251. 


deep-laid  (dep'lad),  a.    Formed  with  elaborate 
art  ilice  :  as,  a  dccji-laid  plot. 


deer-fold 

firmly  implanted :   as,  a  deep-seated  disease ; 
deep-seated  prejudice. 
His  grief  was  too  deep-seated  for  outward  manifestation. 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  257. 


than  the  mark  under  water  and  less  than  the  deeply  (dep'li),  adi:     [<  ME.  dcpU!c€,deOj>liche, 


deep-set   (dep'set),  «.     Set  deeply;   fixed  far 
downward  or  inward,   as  the   eyes   in   their 

sockets. 

His  deep-set  eyes, 
Bright  'mid  his  wrinkles,  made  him  seem  right  wise. 

Ili«m//i  J/orm,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  334. 

deepsomet  (dep'sum),  a.      [<  deep  +  -some.'] 

Deep,  or  somewhat  deep. 

This  said,  he  (Proteus)  diu'd  the  deepsome  watrie  heapes. 
Chapman,  Odyssey,  iv. 

4.  Depth;  distance  downward  or  outward.  2.  Profoundly;  thoroughly;  to  a  great  degree :  ([egp-waisted    (dep'was'ted),    a.      Having   a 


one  above  it :  as,  by  the  deep  i.     See  lead-line. 

3.  That  which  is  too  profound  or  vast  to  be 

fathomed  or  comprehended;  a  profound  mys- 
tery. 
Thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep.  Ps.  x.\xvi.  6. 

A  great  free  glance  into  the  very  deeps  of  thought. 

Carlyle, 


<  as",  deoplice,  deeply,  <  deoplic,  adj.,  deep,  < 
deup,  deep:  see  deep,  a.]  1.  At  or  to  a  great 
depth ;  far  below  the  sm-face. 

I  have  spoke  tliis,  to  know  if  your  affiance 
Were  deeply  rooted.  Shak.,  Cymbeline,  i. 

lines  were  deeplier  ploughed  upon  his  face. 

R.  L.  StevetiSuH,  The  llerry  Men. 


The 


Immeasurable  deeps  of  space  crushed  me. 

T.  Winlhrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  xiv. 

6.  The  middle  point ;  the  point  of  greatest  in- 
tensity; the  culmination. 


The  deep  of  uight  is  crept  upon  oiu-  talk. 

Shak.,  J.  C, 


as,  he  was  deeply  versed  in  ethics. 

They  have  deeply  corrupted  themselves. 
3.  Intensely. 

The  deeply  red  juice  of  buckthorn  berries. 


Hos.  ix.  9. 


Boyle. 


iv.  3. 


Blue,  darkly,  deeply,  beautifully  blue. 

Southey,  Madoc  in  Wales,  v. 

No  writer  is  more  deeply  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  Words- 
worth than  Emerson.  O.  W.  Holmes,  Emerson,  iv. 

4.  With  Strong  feeling,  passion,  or  appetite ; 
eagerly ;  immoderately  ;  passionately. 

She's  ta'en  out  a  Bible  braid, 
And  deeptif  has  she  sworn. 
Siveet  Willie  ami  Fair  Slaisry  (Child's  Ballads,  11.  336). 

Deeply  he  drank,  and  fiercely  fed.      Scott,  Rokeby,  i.  6. 

5.  With  profound  sorrow ;  with  deep  feeling. 

He  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit.  Mark  viii.  12. 

Deeply  mourn'd  the  Lord  of  Burleigh. 

Tennyson,  Lord  of  Burleigh. 

6.  With  low  or  deep  pitch:  as,  a  deeply  toned 
instrument. —  7.  With  elaborate  artifice;  with 
deep  purpose :  as,  a  deep>lij  laid  plot  or  intrigue. 

Either  you  love  too  dearly, 
Or  deeply  you  dissemble,  sir. 

Beau,  and  FL,  "Valentinian,  v.  6. 

deepmost  (dep'most),  a.  superl.  [<  deep  + 
-moat.']  Deepest;  of  utmost  or  greatest  depth. 
[Bare.] 

Loud  should  Clan-Alpine  then 
King  from  her  deeprnost  glen. 

Sciitl,  L.  of  the  L.,  ii.  19. 

as  you  shal  thinke'it  requisite,  noting  diligently  the  order  HeeD-mOUthed  (dep'moutht),  a.  Having  a  deep, 
of  your  depth,  and  the  deeprny  -d^sholdm^^^^^^_  ^  ^^^  Tonorous  voice ;  sonorous,  deep,  and  strong,  as 
2.  To  go  deep ;  sink.  the  baying  of  a  hound. 

thor  wavpth  wnnde  &  deotieth  into  the  'T's  sweet  to  hear  the  watch-dog's  honest  bark 

ther  waxeth  wunde^&  d«.pe(ft^into  ^  ^^^  deep-mouthed  welcome  as  we  draw  near  home. 

deep-browed  (dep'broud),  a.     Having  a  high  ^-.„„,_  fdeD'nesI  n 
and  broad  brow  ;  hence,  of  large  mental  endow-  deepness  ^aep  nes),  « 


In  his  dcepe  of  sickness 
He  is  so  charitable. 

Hey  wood.  If  you  Know  not  Me,  ii. 

deep  (ilep),  adv.  [<  ME.  deepe,  depe,  <  AS.  deope 
(=  OS.  diopo,  diapo  =  D.  diep  =  OHG.  tiefo, 
MHG.  tiefe,  tief,  G.  tief;  cf.  Dan.  dybt  =  Sw. 
djupt),  adv.,  deep,  <  dco}),  deep:  see  deep,  a.] 
Deeply. 
Now  seith  the  booke  that  the  kynge  Arthur  was  so  drpe 

gaste  in  to  the  bateile,  that  they  wiste  not  where  he  was 
e-come.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  407. 

Deep  versed  in  books,  and  shallow  in  himself. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  327. 

A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing; 
Drink  deep,  or  taste  not  the  Pierian  spring. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  '216. 

Methodism  is  more  fashionable  than  anything  but  brag ; 
the  women  play  very  deep  at  both.  M'alpole,  Letters,  II.  149. 

deept,  «•  '■  [<  ME-  'depen,  dcopen  (=  OFries. 
diupa  =  D.  diepen  =  MHG.  tiefen,  teufen,  G.  tie- 
fen,  vcr-tiefeii  =  Goth,  "diupjan,  in  comp.  ga- 
diapjan,  make  deep) ;  from  the  adj. :  see  deep, 
o.,andcf.deepc»and(iJ/).]  1.  To  become  deep ; 
deepen. 

When  you  come  vpon  any  coast,  or  doe  finde  any  sholde 
banke  in  the  sea,  you  are  then  to  vse  your  leade  oftener. 


Theonne  . 
soule. 


ments ;  of  gi-eat  intellectual  capacity. 

Oft  of  one  wide  expanse  had  I  been  told, 
TChat  deep-brotv'd  Homer  ruled  as  his  demesne. 

Keats,  On  First  Looking  into  Chapman's  Homer. 

_.. ^-drawing  (dep'di'a'''ing),  a.  Kequiring con- 
siderable depth  of  water  to  float  in;  sinking 
deep  in  the  water. 

The  drep-draiiring  barks  do  there  disgorge 

Their  warlike  fraughtage.     Shak.,  T.  and  C,  Prol. 

deepen  (de'pn),  v.  [<  deep  +  -pkI.  Cf.  deep,  c] 
I.  inlrans.  To  become  deep  or  deeper,  in  any 
sense ;  increase  in  depth. 

The  water  deepned  and  sholdned  so  very  gently,  that  in 
heaving  five  or  six  times  we  could  scarce  have  a  foot  differ- 
ence. Dampier,  Voyage  to  New  Holland,  an.  1699. 
Lo !  where  the  giant  on  the  mountain  stands, 
Uis  blood.red  tresses  deep'niny  in  the  sun. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  i.  39. 

Ay  me,  the  sorrow  deepens  down. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xlix. 

II.  trans.  To  make  deep  or  deeper,  in  any 
sense. 

He  made  forts  and  barricadoes,  heightened  the  ditches, 
deepened  the  trenches.      Stow,  Queen  Elizabeth,  an.  1601. 

Deepens  the  murmur  of  the  falling  floods. 

Pope,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  1.  169. 

The  full  autumn  sun  brought  out  the  ruddy  color  of  the 
tiled  gables,  and  Ueepeiud  the  shadows  in  the  invrrow 
streets.  Mrs.  Qaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  ii. 

But  the  charm  of  the  place  [Haddon  Hall]  is  so  much 
less  that  of  grandeur  than  that  of  melancholy,  that  it  is 
rather  il,-r)ieiu-il  than  iliminished  l)y  tliis  aUitudo  of  obvi- 
ous survival  anti  decay. 

;/.  James,  Jr. ,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  27. 

Deepening  thy  voice  with  the  deepening  of  the  night. 
Tennyson,  Valley  of  Cauteretz. 

deep-fett  (<lep'fet),  a.     Fetched  or  drawn  from 
or  as  if  from  a  depth. 

A  rabble  that  rejoice 
To  see  my  tears,  and  hear  niy  deep-.fet  groans. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  4. 


deep  waist,  as  a  ship  when  the  quarter-deck 
and  forecastle  are  raised  higher  than  usual 
above  the  level  of  the  spar-deck. 
deer  (der),  n.  sine/,  and  pi.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  deere,  and  often  dear,  deare ;  <  ME.  der, 
dear,  <  AS.  deor,  a  wild  animal,  often  in  com- 
bination, wild  dear,  wildeor,  u-ildcr  (whence  ult. 
E.  loHderncss,  q.  v.),  =  OS.  dier  =  OFries.  diar 
=  D.  dier  =  LG.  deer,  deert  =  OHG.  tior,  MHG. 
tier,  G.  tier,  tliicr  =  Icel.  dijr  =  Sw.  djur  =  Dan. 
dyr  =  Goth,  dius,  a  vrild  animal.  Origin  uncer- 
tain ;  perhaps  orig.  an  adj.,  meaning  'wild,' 
identical  with  AS.  deor,  bold,  brave,  vehement, 
OHG.  tiorlik,  wild.  (The  AS.  deor,  bold,  brave, 
vehement,  was  merged  later  with  deore^  E.  dear: 
see  dear.)  Not  connected  withGr.  6rip,  .<Eolie 
(pi/p,  a  wild  beast,  or  with  L.  ferns,  wild,  fern. 
fera  (sc.  bestia),  a  wild  beast  (whence  ult.  E. 
fierce,  ferocious).  The  restricted  (but  not  ex- 
clusive) use  of  the  word  (for  Ccrvus)  appears 
in  ME.,  Icel.,  Sw.,  Dan.,  and  G.  (in  hunters' 
language),  and  now  prevails  in  mod.  E.  It  is 
due  to  the  importance  of  this  animal  in  the 
chase.  Similarly,  in  Iceland,  dyr  is  applied 
esp.  to  the  fox,  as  the  only  beast  of  prey.  In 
some  parts  of  the  United  States  the  horse,  as 
the  most  important  of  a  general  class,  is  called 
simply  beast  or  critter  (creature) ;  '  a  critter  com- 
pany' is  a  cavalry  company  (Prov.,  U.S.).]  If. 
Any  wild  quadruped. 

But  mice,  and  rats,  and  such  small  deer. 
Have  been  Tom's  food  for  seven  long  year. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  4. 

2.  The  general  name  of  the  solid-horned  rumi- 
nants of  the  family  Cervidee,  and  especially  of 
the  genus  Cervus.  See  these  words.  Most  of  the 
deer  have  solid  deciduous  horns,  of  the  kind  called  ant- 
lers, in  the  male  only ;  but  in  the  reindeer  they  are  present 
in  both  sexes  ;  in  the  musk-deer  (Moschinw)  they  are  want- 
ing. The  largest  living  deer  are  the  elk  of  Europe  and 
the  moose  of  America ;  the  smallest  arc  the  niuntjacs  and 
musk-deer,  which  are  further  distinguished  by  the  large 
tusk-like  canine  teeth  of  the  males.  The  term  deer  being 
so  comprehensive,  and  the  animals  being  so  conspicuous, 
the  leading  kinds  have  mostly  received  distinctive  names, 
as  the  reindeer,  roe-dSer,  musk-  deer,  etc.  (See  these  words, 
ami  also  brocket,  elk,  moose,  roe,  staff,  jrapiti,  carihov,  black- 
tall.)  Deer  are  found  fossil  as  far  back  as  the  Pliocene  pe- 
riod. The  Ijest-known  extinct  species  is  the  Irish  elk.  Ctr- 
vus  memceros.  The  leading  genera  of  living  deer  are  .4  Ices, 
Ranqi'fer,  Damn,  Cervus  (with  many  subgeneia),  Capreo- 
lus,  C'erculus,  Moschiu!,  and  Hydropoles.  Tlio  sjiecies  are 
numerous,  and  are  fo\ind  in  most  continental  parts  of  the 
world,  excepting  southern  Africa  and  Australia.  The  com- 
mon deer  of  the  United  States  is  Cariacus  virsriniamia. 
See  Crtr/ac((.s*. 

3.  A  term  loosely  applied  to  the  chevrotains,  of 
the  family  Traijutida:  (which  see),  from  their  re- 
sembl.inee  to  musk-deer. —  Axis-deer,  Ccrms  axis. 

—  Barasinghadeer,  Ct:rii».s'  drn'owi-rf//,  of  the  Himalayas. 

—  Barbary  deer,  Cercus  barharus,  tlie  only  true  deer  of 
Africa,  found  along  the  Mediterranean  coai-t,  from  Tunis 
to  the  slopes  of  the  Atlas  range.—  Cashmere  deer,  Cer- 
ruscashmirianus.—  'Fa3l0W-&eeT.  Seeiiiiiim.  TbeMeso- 
potaiuinn  fallow-deer  is  Dama  'me^ointloniieo.—  TOTmo- 
8a.ndeeT,<^c,-rii.ilaevanus.—Gem\x\Aeei,Ftireiferchil,n- 
1I/.1.— Japanese  deer,  Cemis  mAo-  Manchurlan  deer, 

Cervus  inam-hiirinis.  -  Molucca  deer,  Ccrrvs  violiiccen- 
s/.v.  — Pampas  deer,  Carincos  r<nnpesfri>:.  of  South  Amer- 
ica.— PanoUa  deer,  Cercus  <;.//.— Persian  deer,  Cm-us 

7;i.n(i(.— Philippine  deer,  Cerrtis  philippinus.—  fudn 
deer,  I'mlaa  huiiiilis,  of  South  America.-  Red  deer,  the 
connnon  stag,  Crrvus  elaphus,  a  native  of  the  foicsts  of 
Europe  and  Asia  where  the  climate  is  temperate.  Red 
deer  were  in  former  times  very  abundant  in  the  forests  of 
England,  and  were  special  olijccts  of  the  chase.  They 
arc  still  plentiful  in  the  ilighlands  of  Scotland,  and  care 
is  taken  in  rearing  them  in  the  deer-parks  throughout 
England.  See  slaii.—  Rusa  deer,  Cernis  hii>peltt phus. 
See  Rusa.—  Sambur  deer,  Cerrus  arisioielis.—  Spotted 
deer.  Same  as <ij-i»-,  l.— Timor  deel.Cermstinwrtcnsis. 

leuuceuiu.. ,- -       -       -       (S.;- -.iU,,  ho,f-,leer.  mule-deer,  walcr-dcer.) 

ing  yet  made  the  bottom  wsu)  reached  at  the  depth  of  (Jeerberry  (der  ber"i),  «.  ;   pi.  deerbcrncs  (-iz) 


depnesse,  <  AS. 


Byron,  Don  Juan,  i.  123. 

[<  ME.  depencs,  depnes, 
de.dpnes,  diopnes,  -itis,  -nys, 


de'dp,  deep:  see  deep  and  -ne.s-s.]     The  state  of 
being  deep,  in  any  sense ;  depth. 

And  double  deep  for  treen  in  depnesse  gage. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  8. 

And  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  because  they  had  no 
deepness  of  earth.  Mat.  xlii.  6. 

deep-piled  (dep'pild),  a.  Having  a  pile  com- 
posed of  long  threads,  as  velvet.  Oriental  ear- 
pets,  and  similar  fabrics. 

deep-sea  (Jep'se),  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
deeper  parts  of  the  ocean  :  as,  deep-sea  di-edg- 
ing. 

The  crews  of  English  and  American  vessels  engaged  in 
what  used  to  be  termed  deep-sea  voyages  are  made  up  of 
much  the  same  material.  Harpers  May.,  L.XXVI.  436. 
Deep-sea  lead-line,  a  line  used  for  soundings  from  20 
to  '(III  fatlK.iiis,  iiiarki  d  at  every  5  fathoms  and  used  with 
a  liLid  run-ill','  fr.iiii  CO  to  1.50  pounds  in  weight.— Deep- 
sea  soimding-machine,  the  comljination  of  mechanical 
eiMitriv;inrcs  liy  tlie  aid  of  which  sciundings  may  be  made 
to  "riat  depths,  with  a  close  appioach  to  accuracy.  This 
result  has  been  attained  by  a  combination  of  improve- 
ments, in  which  great  ingenuity  hius  li.en  .hsplayed,  and  m 
which  the  inventive  genius  of  Sir  William  I'homson  has 
been  particularly  conspicuous.  Tlic  principal  features  of 
the  most  perfect  sounding-machine  are:  (1)  the  snikcr. 
which  is  a  cannon-ball,  through  which  passes  a  cyliiuler 
provided  witli  a  valve  to  collect  and  retain  a  specimen  of 
the  bottom,  the  cylinder  being,  by  an  ingenious  mechani- 
cal an-angement,  detached  from  the  shot,  which  remains 
at  the  bottom ;  (2)  the  line,  made  of  steel  wire,  weighing 
about  14}  pounds  to  the  nautical  mile  ;  (3)  nniehincry  for 
regulating  the  lowering  of  the  sinker  and  for  reeling  in 
the  wire  with  the  cylinder  attached  in  such  a  maimer 
that  the  irregular  strain  due  to  the  motion  of  the  ship 
may  be  guarded  against  and  the  danger  of  breakage  thus 
reducoil  to  a  minimum.     In  the  deepest  accurate  sound- 


deeping  (do'ping),  n. 
e.xtract. 


4,65.5  fathoms,  lint  owing  to  the  breaking  of  the  wire  mi 
specimen  was  obtained.  This  sounding  was  made  on  the 
"Tuscarora"  by  (Commander  O.  E.  Belknap,  V.  S.  N.,  m 
north  latitude  44*  65',  east  longitude  152*  26'.  The  deep- 
est Knnridiiig  yet  made  in  which  a  specimen  of  the  bottom 
w:ls  lir.iii_-lit  up  was  that  of  the  United  States  Coast  Sur- 
vey steamer  "Blake."  oil  Porto  Rico,  the  depth  there 
reached  being  4,. '.c.l  fathoms. 
[<  deep -f -(»»!.]  Seethe  deep-seated  (dep'se'ted),  a.  Far  removed 
from  the  surface;    deeply  rooted  or  lodged; 


1.  The  aromatic  wintergi'een  of  America,  Gaiil- 
thcria  prociimheiis. — 2.  The  squaw -huckleberry, 
/ 'acriiiiiim  stawiiicum. — 3.  The  partridge-berry, 
MitehclUt  rc}iens. 
deer-fold  (der'fold).  ».  [<  ME.  *derfold,  <  AS. 
di'or-I'dhl.  an  inclosure  for  animals,  <  dedr,  an 
aniiiial,  -I-  fald,  a  fold:  see  /oW^.]  A  fold  or 
park  for  deer. 


deer-grass 

deer-grass  (der'gras),  h.  Species  of  Bhexia, 
especially  the  common  meadow-beauty,  E.  Vir- 
ginicd. 

deer-hair,  deer's-hair  (der'-,  derz'har),  «. 
Heath  club-rush,  fticirpus  c(cspitosiis :  so  called 
from  its  tufts  of  short  slender  culms,  resem- 
bling coarse  hair. 

Moss,  lichen,  and  rfccr-AaiVare fast  covering  thosestoiles, 
to  cleanse  which  had  heen  the  business  of  his  life. 

Scott,  Old  Mortality,  i. 


One  who  tends  deer; 
A  hound  for  hunt- 


fr.  fft.1 


Deer-mouse,  or  Juniping-iiiouse  \Zafitis 
hudscntiiS]. 


Deer-mouse,  or  White-footed  Mouse 
{,Hespero>nys  leucoptts). 


deer-herd  (der'herd),  n. 
a  keeper ;  a  forester. 
deer-hound  (der'hound),  n. 
ing  deer;  a  stag-hound. 
deerlet  (der'let),  «.     [<  deer  +  dim.  -let.']    A 
little  deer ;  a  pygmy  musk-deer  or  chevrotain; 
a  kauehil. 
deer-lick  (der'lik),  n.    A  spot  of  grotmd,  nat- 
urally or  artificially  salt,  which  is  resorted  to 
by  deer  to  nibble  or  lick  the  earth. 
deer-mouse  (der'mous),  n.    1.  A  common  name 
of  the  .\merican  jumping-mouse,  Zapus  liiid- 
sonius,  the  only  member  of  the  family  Zapo- 

didce  (which 
see):  so  called 
from  its  agil- 
ity. It  is  a  spe- 
cies about  4  inch- 
es long,  with  a 
longer  scaly  tail 
and  enlarged 
hind  quarters 
and  hind  feet,  by 
means  of  which 
it  deal's  several 
feet  at  a  bound. 
The  color  is  yel- 
lowish brown, 
darker  on  the 
back  and  paler 
below.  It  is  gen- 
erallydistributed 
in  woodland  of  the  ITnited  States  and  British  America. 

2.  A  popular  name  of  several  species  of  true 
mice  indigenous  to 
North  America,  of 
the  family  Muridw 
and  genus  Hespero- 
miJS.  It  is  especially 
applied  to  the  connnon 
white-footed  mouse  (//. 
le\tcopus\  wliich  is  of 
a  grayish  or  yellowish- 
brown  color  above,  with 
snow-white  under  parts 
and  paws,  and  the  tail 
bicolored.  It  is  about 
3j  inches  long,  the  tail 
less,  atld  is  very  generally  distributed  in  Xorth  America. 

deer-neck  (der'nek),  «.  A  thin,  ill-formed  ueek, 
as  of  a  horse. 

deer-reevet  (der'rev),  n.  One  of  two  officers 
annually  chosen  by  Massachusetts  towns  in  the 
colonial  period  to  execute  the  game-laws  re- 
specting deer. 

deer's-hair,  «.     See  deer-hnir. 

deerskin  (der'skin),  «.  The  hide  of  a  deer,  or 
leather  made  from  such  a  hide. 

deer-stalker  (der'sta"ker),  n.  One  who  prac- 
tises deer-stalking. 

deer-stalking  (der'sta'king),  «.  The  method 
or  practice  of  hunting  deer  by  stealing  upon 
them  unawares ;  still-hunting. 

deer's-tongue  (derz  '  tung),  n.  A  composite 
plant,  Trilisa  odnnitissima,  of  the  United  States, 
with  rather  fleshy  leaves  which  are  pleasantly 
fragrant  when  dry. 

deer-tiger  (der'ti'ger),  n.  The  cougar  or  pu- 
ma, Felis  concolor :  so  called  from  its  tawny  or 
fawn  color. 

dees^t,  »■   -\ii  obsolete  variant  of  rfais.    Chaucer. 

dees'^^t,  "•  pi.  An  obsolete  variant  of  dice,  plural 
of  die^. 

deesst  (de'es),  n.  [<  OF.  deesse,  F.  deesse  = 
Pr.  deiiessa,  diiiessa  =  It.  deessa,  diessa,  a  god- 
dess; with  fem.  term.,  F.  -esse,  <  ML.  -issa  (in 
Sp.  diosa  =  Pg.  dcosa,  with  simple  fem.  term. 
-a),  <  L.  dciis,  >  F.  dieu  =  Pr.  deux  —  Sp.  dios  = 
Pg.  deos  =  It.  dio,  a  god:  see  deity.']  A  god- 
dess.    Croft. 

deet  (det),  V.  t.  [E.  dial,  form  of  dight.]  To 
dress  or  make  clean;  henee,  to  winnow  (corn). 
Brocl;ett. 

deev  (dev),  n.     Same  as  dev. 

deevil  (de'vil),  «.  A  dialectal  (Scotch)  form 
of  devil — Deevil's  buckle.    See  bmkit. 

def-t.     See  dif-  and  de-. 

deface  (de-fas'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  defaced, 
ppr.  defacing.  [<  ME.  defacen,  defasen,  diffaceu, 
<  OF.  defacier,  deffacier,  desfacier,  desfachier  = 
It.  sfacciare  (Florio),  deface,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  + 
fades,  face :  see  face.]     1.  To  mar  the  face  or 


1498 

surface  of ;  distigure;  spoil  the  appearance  of : 
as,  to  deface  a  monument. 

Theli-  groves  he  feld  ;  their  gardins  did  di'/ace. 

Spenser,  F.  IJ.,  II.  xii.  83. 
Still  pilfers  wretched  plans,  and  makes  them  worse  ; 
Like  gypsies,  lest  the  stolen  brat  be  known, 
Defacing  tirst,  then  claiming  for  his  own. 

Churchill,  Apology,  1.  233. 

Though  he  (Byron)  had  assisted  his  contemporaries  in 

building  their  grotesque  and  barbarous  edifices,  he  hati 

never  joined  them  in  defacing  the  remains  of  a  chaster 

and  more  graceful  architecture. 

Macaula}/,  Moore's  Byron. 

2.  To  impair  or  efface ;  blot  or  blot  out ;  erase : 
obliterate;  cancel:  as,  to  tff/rice  an  inscription ; 
to  deface  a  record. 

Pay  him  six  thousand,  and  deface  the  bond. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  2. 

A  letter,  ever  tlie  best  and  most  powerful  agent  to  a 
mistress;  it  almost  always  persuades,  'tis  always  renew- 
ing little  impressions  that  possibly  otherwise  absence 
would  deface.  Mrs.  Behn,  Lover's  Watch. 

Defaced  coin.  See  coinl.  =Syn.  2.  Cancel,  Obliterate, 
etc.  ^iee  efaec. 
defacement  (de-fas'ment).  «.  [<  deface  + 
-tiioit.]  1.  The  act  of  defacing  or  disfiguring; 
injury  to  the  surface  or  exterior;  disfigurement; 
obliteration. — 2.  That  which  disfigures  or  mars 
appearance. 
The  image  of  God  is  purity  and  the  defacement  sin. 

Bacon. 

The  defacements  of  vice  are  the  results  of  adverse  sur- 
roundings. The  American,  VI.  410. 

defacer  (df-fa'ser),  n.     One  who  or  that  which 

defaces;  one  who  impairs,  mars,  or  disfigures. 

Defacers  of  a  public  peace.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII,,  v.  2. 

defacingly  (df-fa'sing-li),  adv.  In  a  defacing 
manner. 

de  facto  (de  f ak'to).  [L.,  of  or  in  fact :  de,  of, 
from ;  facto,  abl.  of  factum,  fact :  see  de^  and 
fact.]  In  fact;  in  reality;  actually  existing, 
whether  with  or  without  legal  or  moral  right: 
as,  a  government  or  a  governor  de  facto.  The 
phrase  usually  implies  a  question  as  to  whether  the  thing 
existing  de  facto  exists  also  dejure,  or  by  right. 

In  every  international  question  that  could  arise,  he  had 
his  option  between  the  de  facto  ground  and  the  de  jure 
ground.  Macaulaj/,  Warren  Hastings. 

The  Irish  National  League  —  the  de  facto  government 
of  Ireland  —  of  which  Mr.  Paniell  is  president,  has  prac- 
tically absorbed  the  I.  K.  B.,  or  home  organisation. 

Fortnightly  Kev.,  N.  8.,  XL.  123. 

defadet,  '■.  '.  [ME.  defaden,  diffaden,  <  de-,  dif-, 
away,  +  fadcii,  fade.]     To  fade  away. 

Thei  wene  heore  hououre  and  heore  hele, 
Schal  euer  last  and  neuer  di^ade. 

Early  Eng.  Poems  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  133, 

Now  es  my  face  defadide,  and  foule  es  me  hapuede, 
Ffor  I  an)  falleiie  fro  ferre,  and  trendies  bvlevyde  I 

Mi'rie  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1,  3305. 

defsecate,  defaecation,  etc.    See  defecate,  etc. 
defailt,  i:   [ME.  defailen,  <  OF.  defaillir,  defaUir. 

ilefuUr,  F.  defaillir,  fail,  faint,  swoon,  <  ML. 

*defaUere,  fail,  <  L.  de-,  away,  +  fallere,  deceive 

(ML.  faU) :  see  fail.    Cf.  deriv.  default.]    I.  in- 

trans.  To  fail. 
It  falles  the  flesche  may  noghte  of  his  vertu  noghte 

defaile.  Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 

II.  trans.  To  fail ;  leave  in  the  Im-ch ;  disap- 
point. 

And  if  all  othir  for-sake  the, 

I  schall  ueuere  fayntely  defayle  the. 

York  Plays,  p.  246. 

defailancet  (de-fa'lans),  «.  [<  OF.  dtfaillance, 
a  failing,  defect,  a  fainting,  F.  defaiUance,  a 
fainting,  a  swoon,  =  Pr.  defaillensa,  defalensa, 
<  ML.  defallentia.  <  'defallere,  fail:  see  defail.'] 
Failure ;  miscarriage. 

Our  life  is  full  of  defailances,  and  all  our  endeavours  can 
never  make  us  such  as  Christ  made  us. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  179. 

The  affections  were  the  authors  of  that  imhappy  defail- 
ance.  Gla  n  irille. 

defailementf,  ».  [<  OF.  defaillement,  deffail- 
h'liient,  failui'e,  <  defaillir,  fail:  see  defail.] 
Failure. 

-\  great  part  of  such  like  are  the  Planters  of  Virginia, 
and  j)artly  the  occasion  of  those  defailements, 

Quoted  in  Capl.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  95. 

defailuret  (df-fa'lur),  «.  [Less  prop,  spelled  de- 
faileur;  <  derail  +  -ure.  Ci.  failure.]  Defail- 
ance;  failure. 

A  defaileur  of  jurisdiction. 

Barrow,  On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

defaisancet,  «•     See  defeasance. 

defaitet,  r.  A  Middle  English  form  of  defeat. 
Chaucer. 

defalcate  (de-fal'kat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  defal- 
ciited.  ppr.  defalcating.  [<  ML.  defalcatu.'^.  pp. 
of  defalcare,  cut  away,  abate,  deduct:  see  de- 
falk.]   I.  trans.  To  cut  off ;  take  away  or  de- 


defamatory 

duct  a  part  of;  curtail:  used  chiefly  of  money, 
accounts,  rents,  income,  etc.     [Rare.] 

The  natural  method  .  .  .  would  be  t«  take  the  present 
existing  estimates  as  they  stand,  and  then  to  show  what 
may  be  practicably  and  safely  defalcated  from  them. 

Burke.  Late  State  ot  Nation. 

n.  intrans.  To  be  guilty  of  defalcation ;  de- 
fault in  one's  accounts. 

defalcatet,  «•    [<  ML.  defalcatus,  pp. :  see  the 
verb.]     Curtailed. 
Defalcate  of  their  condigne  praises. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Govemour,  il.  6. 

defalcation  (de-fal-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F.  defalca- 
tion =  It.  difalcazione,  <  ML.  defalcatio{n'.),  de- 
duQtion:  f^ee  defalk;  defalcate.]  1.  The  act  of 
cutting  oft'  or  deducting  a  part ;  abatement ;  cur- 
tailment; specifically,  in  law.  the  reduction  of 
a  claim  or  demand  on  contract  by  the  amoimt 
of  a  counter-claim. 

When  it  [divine  justice]  comes  to  call  the  world  to  an 
account  of  their  actions,  [it]  will  make  no  defalcations  at 
all  for  the  power  of  custom,  or  common  practice  of  the 
world.  Stillingjicet,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 

The  tea-table  is  set  forth  -with  its  customary  bill  of  fare, 
and  without  any  manner  of  defalcation.  Addison. 

Defalcation  is  setting  otf  another  account  or  another 
contract  —  perhaps  total  want  of  consideration  founded 
on  fraud,  imposition,  or  falsehood,  is  not  defalcation: 
though,  being  relieved  in  the  same  wav,  they  are  blended. 
Charles  Uuston,  J.,  1830,  Honk  v.  Foley,  2  Pen.  <t  W.  (Pa.), 

1250. 

2.  That  which  is  cut  off;  deficit.— 3.  A  defi- 
ciency through  breach  of  trust  by  one  who  has 
the  management  or  charge  of  funds  belonging 
to  others;  a  fraudulent  deficiency  in  money 
matters. 

He  was  charged  with  large  pecuniary  defalcations. 

Saturday  Rev.,  May  6,  1865. 

defalcator  (def'al-ka-tor),  n.  [<  defalcate.] 
One  guilty  of  breach  of  trust  or  misappropria- 
tion in  mouev  matters;  a  defaulter. 

defalk  (df-falk'),  v.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
defatilk ;  <  OF.  defalquer,  desfalquer,  F.  defalquer 
=  Sp.  defalcar,  desfalcar  =  Pg.  desfalcar  =  It. 
diffalcare,  <  ML.  defalcare,  also  difalcare,  diffal- 
care,  cut  off,  abate,  deduct,  <  L.  de-  ordis-,  away, 
-I-  ML./o?crtrc,  cut  with  a  sickle,<  L./alr(/a(c-), 
a  sickle :  see  falcate,  defalcate.]  To  defalcate ; 
subtract;  deduct. 

Tliey  should  be  allowed  9,fi00,  to  be  defalked  in  nine  and 
a  half  vears  out  of  their  rent. 
State  Trials:  Lord  Naas;  Middlesex,  an.  1624.    (E.  D.) 

Justin  Martyr  justified  it  to  Trj-phon,  that  the  Jews  had 

defalked  many  sayings  from  tlie  books  of  the  old  prophets. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S36),  II.  326. 

The  question  is  whether  the  damages  sustained  can  be 
defalked  against  the  demand  in  this  action. 

Justice  Sterrett,  in  Uunnis  v.  fluff  (Pa.),  1888, 

defaltf,  H.  and  r.  An  obsolete  variant  of  de- 
fault. 

defamatet  (def'a-mat),  v.  t.  [<  LL.  L.  defa- 
matus  (as  adj. ),  diffamatu.':.  pp.  of  difamare,  de- 
fame: ^ee  defame.]     To  defame;  slander. 

defamation  (def-a-ma'shgn),  n.  [<  ME.  diffa- 
macioun,  <  OF.  diffamation,  F.  diffamation  =  Pr. 
difamacio  =  Sp.  difamacion  =  Pg.  diffama^So  = 
It.  diffamazione,  <  LL.  diffamatio(n-),  <  L.  diffa- 
marc,  defame:  see  defame.]  The  act  of  de- 
faming; the  wrong  of  injuring  another's  repu- 
tation without  good  reason  or  justification ;  as- 
persion. 

Thus  others  we  with  defamations  wound. 
While  they  stab  us ;  and  so  the  jest  goes  round. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  iv.  99. 

It  is  a  certain  sign  of  an  ill  heart  to  be  inclined  to  defa. 
mat  ion.  Dr.  Dodd. 

[Formerly  defamation  was  used  more  with  reference  to 
slander  or  spoken  words.  In  modern  use  slander  is  spo- 
ken defamation  and  libel  is  published  defamation.  Both 
arc  subjects  for  civil  action  for  damages.  Libel  alone  is 
usually  punishable  criminally,  the  c«»ninion  test  of  erinii- 
nality  being  that  it  tends  to  a  breach  of  the  peace.]=:8yiL 
Detraction,  aspersion,  backbiting,  scandal,  libel. 
defamatort  (def'a-ma-tor),  n.  [=  F.  diffama- 
teur  =  Sp.  difam'ador  =  Pg.  diffamador  =  It. 
diffamatore,  <  LL.  as  if  "diffamator.  <  L.  diffa- 
mare,  defame:  see  defame.]  A  defamer;  a 
slanderer;  a  calumniator. 

We  should  keep  in  pay  a  brigade  of  hunters  to  ferret 
out  defamaturs,  and  to  clear  the  nation  of  this  noxious 
vermin,  as  once  we  did  of  wolves. 

Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  66. 

defamatory  (de-fam'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  diffama- 
toire  =  Sp.  difamatorio  '=  Pg.  It.  diffamatorio, 
<  ML.  diffamdtorius,  <  L.  diffamare,  defame:  see 
defame.]  Containing  defamation;  calumnious; 
slanderous;  libelous;  injurious  to  reputation: 
as,  defamatorij  words  or  \\Titings. 

The  most  eminent  sin  is  the  spreading  of  defamatory 
reports.  Government  of  the  Tongue. 


defamatory 

Abuse  is  still  irtiicli  nii.rt;  cuuvenieiit  than  argument,  and 
the  most  effective  furni  uf  al>use  in  a  civilized  iv^e  is  a  (/<•- 
utmatvrij  nickname,    li.  X.  Ozenham,  Slmrt  Studies,  p.  5. 

defame  (de-fam'),  >■.  t.  -,  pret.  and  pp.  defamed. 
ppr.  defaming.  [<  ME.  defaiiien,  diffameii,  < 
Or.  defanur,  deffamer,  desfanur,  dijj'amer,  F. 
diffumer  =  Pr.  Pg.  diffamar  =  Sp.  difamar  = 
It.  diffaiiiare,  <  L.  diffamare,  spread  abroad  a 
report,  esp.  an  ill  report,  defame,  malign,  <  dis- 
priv.  +  fama,  a  report:  see  fame.  The  prefix 
is  thus  for  L.  dis-\  but  ef.  LL.  defamatiis,  dis- 
honored, t/t/awiV,  infamous.]  1.  To  slander  or 
calumniate,  a.s  by  uttering  or  publishing  mali- 
ciously something  which  tends  to  injure  the 
reputation  or  interests  of ;  speak  evil  of ;  dis- 
honor by  false  reports. 

Being  defamed^  we  intreat.  1  Cor.  iv.  13. 

If  you  are  unjustly  defamed  and  reproached,  consider 
what  contumelies  and  dist^races  the  Sou  of  GihI  underwent 
for  you.  Stillimjjieet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

And  who  unknown  defame  me,  let  them  be 
Scribblere  or  peers,  alike  are  uuib  to  me. 

Pope,  Iniit.  of  Horace,  II.  i.  139. 

S.  To  charge;  accuse;  especially,  to  accuse 
falsely.     [Archaic.] 

Rebecca  .  .  .  is  .  .  .  defamed  of  sorcery  practised  on 
the  person  of  a  noble  kuight.  Scutt,  Ivanhoe,  xxxviii. 

3.  To  degrade ;  bring  into  disrepute ;  make  in- 
famous. 

The  grand  old  name  of  gentleman, 
Vefamed  by  every  charlatan. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  cxi. 

=  Syil.  1.  Calumniate,  Slander,  etc.     See  asperse, 
defamet  (Je-fam'),  n.     [<  ME.  defame,  also  dif- 
fame,  u.,  (  OF.  diffnme  (also  defamie,  <   LL. 
diffamia),  infamy;   from  the  verb.]     Infamy; 
disgrace. 
So  ought  all  faytours  that  true  knighthood  shame  .  .  . 
From  all  brave  knights  be  banisht  with  defame. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  iii.  38. 

defamed  (df-famd'),  p.  a.  1.  Slandered  or  li- 
beled.—  2.  In  her.,  deprived  of  its  tail:  said  of 
a  beast  used  as  a  bearing.     Also  diffamed. 

defamer  (de-fa'mer),  H.  A  slanderer;  libeler; 
detractor;  calumniator. 

The  scandalous  inclination  of  defamers. 

Fieldinfi,  Joseph  Andrews. 

defaming  (de-fa'ming),  n.  The  practice  of  defa- 
mation; slander;  calumny. 

Tliey  feed  upon  opinions,  errors,  dreams. 

And  make  'em  truths  ;  they  draw  a  nourishment 

Out  of  defamings,  gi-ow  upon  disgraces. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Philaster,  iii.  "2. 

defamingly  (de-fa'ming-li),  adv.    In  a  slander- 

(tus  ninnner. 
defamoust  (def'a-mus),  a.     [<  LL.  defamis,  in- 
famous, <  (/(,-  priv.  -t-  fama,  fame :  see  defame, 
and   cf.   4H/«H(oi(s.]     Conveying    defamation; 
slanderous. 
Defamous  words.  Holinshed,  Chron.,  II.  sig.  Kk  1. 

defatigablet  (ile-fat'i-ga-bl),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  'de- 
f((li;iahilis,  <  defatiijare,  tire  out :  see  defatUjate.'] 
Liable  to  be  wearied. 

We  were  all  made  on  set  purpose  defatif/able,  so  that  all 
degrees  uf  life  might  have  their  existence. 

GlanvUle,  Pre-existence  of  Souls. 

defatigatet  (df-fat'i-gat),  r.  t.     [<  L.  defatiga- 
(«.«,  j)p.  of  defatigare  (>  It.  defatigare),  tire  out, 
weary,  <  de  +  fatigare,  tire,  fatigue:  see  fa- 
tigue.]    To  weary  or  tire. 
Which  defatiiialiwi  hill.     Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  200. 

defatigationt  (de-f at-i-ga'shgn),  n.  Weariness ; 
faint-hearte<lness. 

Another  reprehension  of  this  colour  is  in  respect  of  de- 
fatif/atian,  which  nuikes  perseverance  of  greater  dignity 
than  inception.  Bacon,  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,  ii. 

default  (de-falf),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  *- 
faut,  dtfaiite;  <  MK.  defaiilte,  prop,  and  usually 
defaiitc',<  OF.  defaiite,  deffaulf,  defalle,  defaiilh; 
deffaulte,  F.  d(faut  =  Pr.  defaitta  =  It.  diffalta,  < 
ML.  defalta,  for  'diffallita,'si  deficiency,  failure, 
prop.  fem.  pp.  of  'diffallire,  *defallere  {>  ult.  E. 
defail),  fail,  <  L.  dis-'ovdv-,  away,  ■¥  fallere.  fail: 
see  fail;  and  cf .  fault.']  1 .  A  failing  or  failure ; 
an  omission  of  that  which  ought  to  be  done; 
neglect  to  do  what  duty,  obligation,  or  law  re- 
quires; specifically,  in  lair,  a  failure  to  perform 
a  required  act  in  a  lawsuit  within  the  required 
time,  as  to  ])lead  or  appear  in  court,  or  omission 
to  meet  a  pecuniary  obligation  when  due. 
And  yf  he  fynde  30W  in  defaute  and  with  the  false  holdc. 
Hit  shal  sitte  3oure  soules  fnl  .soiu-e  at  the  laste. 

Piers  J'lowuiftn  (C),  iii.  153. 
Let  patrons  take  iieed,  for  they  shall  answer  for  all  the 
souls  tllat  perisli  tbiongh  tlw'iv  default. 

Latimer,  5th  .Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  I.^i49. 

To  admit  the  boy's  claim  without  entjuiry  vv:us  iiupos- 

sible  ;  and  tllose  who  called  themselves  Ills  jiarents  had 

made  eui|uiry  impossible.     Judgment  nmst  theref»u-e  go 

aealust  him  by  difaxUt.  Macaulay,  Uist.  Eng.,  x. 


1499 

The  only  question  left  for  us  of  the  North  was,  whether 
we  should  sutler  the  cause  of  the  Nation  to  go  hy  default, 
or  maintain  its  existence  by  the  argument  of  cainnui  and 
musket.  U.  W.  Holmes,  Essays,  p.  94. 

2.  Lack ;  want ;  failure  ;  defect. 

Alle  these  fill  by  stroke  of  spere  for  defaute  of  horee. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  220. 

Cooks  could  make  artificial  birds  ...  in  di^ault  of  the 

real  ones.  Arbuthnot,  .\nc.  L'tiins. 

3.  A  fault ;  an  offense ;  a  misdeed ;  a  wrong  act. 

Never  shal  he  more  his  wyf  mistriste. 
Though  he  the  soth  of  hir  defaute  wiste. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  84. 
And  pardon  crav'd  for  his  so  rash  default. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  21. 
Thine  own  defaults  did  urge 
This  two-fold  punishment ;  the  mill,  the  scourge. 

Quartes,  Emblems,  iii.  4. 

4t.  In  hunting,  a  lost  scent. 

The  houndes  hadde  overshot  hym  alle. 
And  were  on  a  defaulte  yfalle. 

Cliaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  !.  384. 

Judgment  by  default,  a  judgment  against  one  by  rea- 
son of  his  failure  to  plead,  or  to  appear  in  court.  He  is 
tlien  said  to  sujfer  df'?autt,  or  to  be  in  default. 
default  (de-falt'j,  r.  [<  ME.  defauten,  fail,  be 
e-xhaustedj  <  defaute,  n. :  see  default,  n.]  I. 
iittfaiii:.  1.  To  fail  in  fulfilling  or  satisfying  an 
engagement,  claim,  or  obligation ;  especially, 
to  fall  in  meeting  a  legal  or  pecuniary  obliga- 
tion at  the  proper  time,  as  appearance  in  court, 
the  payment  of  a  debt,  or  the  accounting  for 
funds  intrusted  to  one's  care:  as,  a  defaulting 
defendant  or  debtor;  he  has  defaulted  on  his 
bond,  or  in  his  trust. 

"Now  then!"  Mr.  Pancks  would  say  to  a  defaulting 
lodger.  "  Pay  up  !    Come  on  !  " 

Dickens,  Little  Dorrit,  II.  xiii. 

2t.  To  fail  in  duty  ;  offend. 

Pardon  crav'd  .  .  . 
That  he  gainst  courtesie  so  fowly  did  default. 

Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  21. 

But  if  in  due  prevention  you  default. 

How  blind  are  you  that  were  forewarn'd  before  ! 

Greene,  James  IV.,  iii. 
3t.  To  omit ;  neglect. 
Defaidtinri,  unnecessary,  and  partial  discourses. 

Hales,  Sermon  on  Roui.  xiv.  1. 

II.  tran.s.  If.  To  fail  in  the  performance  of. 
What  they  have  defaulted  toward  him. 

M  ilton.  Tenure  of  Kings  and  Magistrates. 

2.  In  law,  to  declare  (a  defendant)  in  default 
and  enter  Judgment  against  (him). 
defaulter  (de-fal'ter),  II.  One  who  makes  de- 
fault; one  who  fails  to  fulfil  an  obligation  or  a 
duty  of  any  kind ;  especially,  one  who  fails  to 
appear  in  court  when  required,  or  to  pay  a  debt 
when  due,  or  to  make  proper  returns  of  funds 
intrusted  to  his  care. 

The  day  hath  been  wliolly  taken  up  in  calling  the  house 
over.  The  defaulters  are  to  lie  called  over  again  this  day 
sennight,  and  then  they,  and  all  who  sliall  aljsent  them- 
selves in  the  mean  time,  are  to  be  pr.'rr.-dcil  rigainst. 

.Mari;-ll.  Works,  I.  67. 

"Pay  up!  Come  on!"  "I  haven't  got  it,"  ilr.  Pancks's 
defaulter  would  reply.  Viekens,  Little  Dorrit,  II.  xiii. 

defaultivet,  «.     [ME.  defautif,  <  OF.  defautif, 

<  defaute,  default.]     Defective;  imperfect. 
V  am  .  .  .  difautiiif  in  lippis.  Wpelif,  Ex.  vL  12. 

defaultlesst,  a.  [ME.  defautles;  I  default  + 
-less.]  Free  from  fault,  failing,  or  imperfec- 
tion; perfect. 

Alle  fayrnes  of  this  lyfe  here  .  .  . 
That  any  man  myght  ordayue  defautles. 

Uampole,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  8697. 

defaulturet,  «•     [<  default  +  -ure.]     Failure. 
'!'o  admit  some  other  person  or  persons  to  have  tlie 
share  of  such  defaulture. 

The  Great  Lpi>f((Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  317). 

defautet,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  default. 
defet,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  deaf. 
defeasance   (de-fe'zans),   «.      [Formerly   also 
defei:anee;  <  OF.  defeisanee,  a  rendering  void, 

<  defeisaut,  defaisnni,  desfaisant,  ppr.  of  defaire, 
desfaire,  F.  defaire,  render  void,  undo :  see  de- 
feat.] If.  An  undoing;  ruin;  defeat;  over- 
throw. 

Being  arrived  where  that  champion  stout 
Alter  his  foes  defeasaunce  did  remaine. 

Spemer,  V.  I).,  I.  xii.  12. 

2.  A  rendering  null  and  void. —  3.  In  law,  a 
condition  relating  to  a  deed  or  other  instrument, 
on  perfonnanco  of  which  the  instrument  is  to 
be  defeated  or  remlered  void ;  or  a  collateral 
deed  (in  full,  n  deed  of  defeananee),  made  at  the 
same  time  with  a  conveyance,  containing  condi- 
tions on  the  performance  of  which  the  estate 
created  niuy  be  defeated. 
defeasanced  (de-fe'zanst),  a.  Liable  to  be  for- 
feited; subject  to  defeasance. 


defeat 

defease!  (de-fez'),  v.  t.     [ME.  defesen,  defeisen, 
evolved  from  dtfesancc,  defeasance,  defeasance: 
see  defeasance.  '  Cf.  defeat.]     1.  To  forfeit. 
Twenty  shillings  Scots  he  be  defeased  to  the  defender. 
.S'ewbylh,  Supp.,  Dec,  p.  499.    ^Jamieson.) 

2.  To  discharge ;  free  from  ;  acquit  of. 

He  has  charteris  to  defese  him  tharof. 

.ict  Dum.  Cone.,  A.  1478,  p.  22.     (Jamieson.) 

defeasible  (de-fe'zi-bl),  a.  [<  AF.  defeasible; 
as  defease  +  -ible.]  That  may  be  abrogated  or 
anntilled. 

He  came  to  the  crown  bv  a  defeasible  title. 

.Sir  J.  Daries,  State  of  Ireland. 

defeasibleness  (de-fe'zi-bl-nes),  «.  The  qual- 
itv  of  being  defeasible. 

defeat  (df-fef),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  defeten,  deffeten, 
defaitcn  (pp.  'defeted,  deffeted,  also  defet,  as  adj., 
after  OF.:  see  first  quot.),  <  AF.  defcter,  de- 
feater,  annul,  undo,  <  AF.  defet,  OF.  defait,  def- 
fait,  desfait,  desfeit  (ML.  defactus,  diffactiis,  dis- 
faclus),  pp.  of  'defaire,  deffaire,  desfaire,  F.  de- 
faire =  Sp.  deshacer  =  Pg.  desfa:er,  <  ML. 
defaccre,  diffacere,  disfacere,  undo,  annul,  de- 
feat, i-uin,  destroy,  <  L.  de-  or  dis-  priv.  -I- 
faccre,  do ;  being  of  the  same  ult.  formation 
as  L.  deficere,  fail :  see  deficient,  and  cf.  defeat, 
n.,  which,  as  compared  with  defect,  ».,  connects 
the  notions  of  'tmdoing' and 'failure.'  Cf.  also 
defease,  defeasance.]  If.  To  undo;  do  away 
with ;  deprive  of  vigor,  prosperity,  health,  life, 
or  value  ;  ruin ;  destroy. 

And  of  hymself  ymagyned  he  ofte 
To  be  defet  and  pale  and  waxen  lesse 
Than  he  was  wont.        Chaticer,  Troilus,  v.  618. 
Pindarus  maketh  an  observation,  that  great  and  sudden 
fortune  for  the  most  part  defeateth  men. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  291. 

His  unkindness  may  defeat  my  life. 

.S/m*-.,  Othello,  iv.  2. 

Defeat  thy  favour  with  an  usurped  beai'd. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 
[In  the  last  extract  there  is  perhaps  an  allusion  to  defeat- 
ure, 2.] 

Specifically — 2.  In  law,  to  annul;  render  null 
and  void:  as,  to  defeats,  title  to  an  estate.  See 
defeasance,  3. —  3.  To  deprive  of  something  ex- 
pected, desired,  or  striven  for,  by  some  antago- 
nistic action  or  influence :  applied  to  persons. 

The  esclieators  defeated  the  right  heir  of  his  succession. 

Hallain. 

4.  To  frustrate;  prevent  the  success  of;  make 
of  no  effect;  thwart:  applied  to  things. 

Then  mayest  thou  for  me  defeat  the  counsel  of  .Ahitho- 
pliel.  2  Sam.  XV.  34. 

A  man  who  commits  a  crime  defeats  the  end  of  his  ex- 
istence. Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  223. 

5.  To  overcome  in  a  contest  of  any  kind,  as 
a  battle,  fight,  game,  debate,  competition,  or 
election;  vanquish;  conquer;  overthrow;  rout; 
beat:  as,  to  defeat  an  army;  to  defeat  an  op- 
posing candidate;  to  defeat  one's  opponent  at 
chess. 

For  to  draw  the  King  on,  it  was  given  out  that  the  Pope 
had  defeated  all  Manfred's  Forces.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  80. 
=  Syn.  5.  Beat,  Overpower,  Ooerwhelm,  Defeat,  Discomfit, 
Jiintt,  Overthrow,  con(|uer.  Beat  is  a  general,  somewhat 
indellnitc,  but  vigorous  word,  covering  tlie  othei-s.  Over- 
power and  overwhelm  are  the  least  discreditalile  to  the 
one  that  loses  in  the  struggle ;  overpower  is  least  perma- 
nent in  its  effects.  To  overpower  is  to  overcome  by  su- 
periority of  strength  or  numbers,  but  the  disadvantage 
nuiy  be  changed  by  the  arrival  of  reinforcements.  To 
overwhelm  is  to  liear  down  utterly,  to  sweep  clear  away 
by  superior  strength.  Defeat  is  to  overcome  or  get  the 
better  of  in  some  kind  of  contest,  and  implies  less  discredit, 
but  generally  greater  disaster,  to  the  defeated  party  than 
beat :  as,  that  army  is  considered  haten  which  withdraws 
from  the  field.  Defeat  implies  a  serious  disailvantage,  be- 
cause it  applies  more  often  to  large  numbers  engaged.  Dis- 
comfit has  fallen  into  comparative  disuse,  except  in  its  sec- 
ondary sense  of  foiling,  etc.;  in  that  it  expresses  a  com- 
paratively complete  and  nun-tifying  defeat.  Itout  is  to 
defeat  aiid  drive  olV  the  field  in  confusion.  Overthrow  is 
the  most  decisive  and  llual  of  these  words;  it  naturally 
applies  only  to  great  persons,  concerns,  armies,  etc.  See 
eitntjuer. 
And  though  mine  arms  should  conquer  twenty  worlds, 
There's  a  lean  fellow  beats  all  conquerors. 

Dekker,  Old  Fortunatus. 

Our  Conqnerour  whom  I  now 
Of  force  believe  almighty,  since  no  less 
Than  such  could  have  o'erpower'd  such  force  as  ours. 
Hilton,  P.  L.,  i.  145. 
There  the  companions  of  his  fall,  o'erwhelm'd 
With  Hoods  and  whirlwinils  of  tempestuous  fire, 
He  soon  discerns.  Mittim,  P.  L.,  i.  76. 

The  earl  of  Northundjerlaiid  and  Hotspur  defeated  the 
Scots  at  Homildon.  .  .  .  and  in  that  victory  crowned  the 
series  of  their  services  to  Henry  |IV.|. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  307. 

Did  the  discoiu  Med  champions  of  Freedom  fail  ? 

Sumner,  Speech  against  the  Slave  Power. 
The  armies  of  Charles  were  everywhere  routed,  his  fast- 
uesses  stormed,  his  party  humbled  and  subjugated. 

Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist^ 


defeat 

I  have  never  yet  been  overthrown, 

Ajid  thou  hast  overthrown  me,  and  my  pride 

Is  broken  down,  for  Enid  sees  my  fall. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

defeat  (de-fef),  «•  [<  defeat,  v.  Cf.  F.  de- 
fiiifr,  of',  drfditte,  defaite,  defaicte,  deffaite,  des- 
faicte,  f.,  defeat,  ruin,  deprivation,  defait,  dc- 
faict,  desfait,  m.,  evil,  misfortune,  <  L.  defec- 
tus,  failure,  want,  defect,  ML.  also  defeat,  ruiu, 
<  L.  dcficerc,  pp.  def edits,  fail:  see  defect,  «., 
and  defeat,  v.  Defeat,  n.,  is  thus  ult.  nearly 
the  same  as  defect ;  but  in  E.  it  depends  direct- 
ly upon  the  verb.]  If.  An  undoing;  ruin;  de- 
struction. 

And  made  defeat  of  her  virginity. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

2.  In  law,  the  act  of  annulling,  or  of  render- 
ing null  and  void;  annulment:  as,  the  defeat 
of  a  title. — 3.  The  act  of  depriring  a  person 
of  something  expected,  desu-ed,  or  striven  for, 
by  some  antagonistic  action  or  influence. 
So  may  a  tliousand  actions,  once  afoot, 
End  in  one  purpose,  and  be  all  well  borne 
Without  defeat.  S/talc,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2. 

4.  The  act  or  result  of  overcoming  in  a  con- 
test, viewed  with  reference  to  the  person  over- 
come; overthrow;  vanquishment;  rout:  as,  to 
iuiiict  a  severe  defeat  upon  the  enemy. 

Losing  he  wins,  because  his  name  will  be 
Ennobled  by  defeat,  who  durst  contend  with  me. 

Dryden,  Ajax  and  Ulysses,  1.  28. 

A  defeat  like  that  of  Cullodeu.  Bancroft. 

defeaturet  (de-fe'tur),  n.  [<  OF.  deffaiture,  def- 
fiititn;  difaicture,  ruin,  destruction,  disguise, 
'<  ilrfiiite,  desfaite,  defeat,  ruin,  destruction:  see 
difcat  and  -ure,  and  cf.  feature,  to  which  de- 
feature, H.,  2,  and  defeature,  v.,  are  now  re- 
ferred.]    1.  Overthrow;  defeat. 

The  inequality  of  our  powers  will  yield  me 
Notlling  but  loss  in  their  defeature. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  i.  2. 

The  king  of  Parthia, 
Famous  in  his  defeature  of  the  Crassi, 
Offer'd  him  his  protection. 

Fletcher  {and  another),  False  One,  i.  1. 

2.  Disfigurement ;  disguise. 

Careful  hours,  with  Time's  deformed  hand, 
Have  written  strange  defeatures  in  ray  face. 

Shale,  C.  of  E.,  V.  1. 

defeature  (de-fe'tur),  v.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
J'ld lured,  ppr.  defeuturiny.  [<  OF.  deffaiturer, 
deffacturer,  detfaiturer,  disfigure,  disguise,  < 
deffaiture,  disfigurement,  disguise :  see  defea- 
ture, n.'\  To  disfigure;  deform;  distort;  dis- 
guise. 

Events  defeatured  by  exaggeration. 

Fennell,  Proceedings  at  Paris. 
Features,  when  defeatured  in  the  way  I  have  described. 

De  Quinceij. 

defecate  (def'e-kat),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  defecated, 
ppr.  (lefccathiij.  [<  L.  deftecatus,  pp.  of  dcfw- 
carc  (>  F.  deft'quer  =  Sp.  Pg.  defecar  =  It.  de- 
ficare),  cleanse  from  dregs,  purify,  refine,  <  de, 
away,  +  fa-x  {fiec-),  dregs,  lees,  sediment :  see 
faxc!,  fecal.']  I.  trans.  1.  Topiu'ify;  clarify; 
clear  from  ctregs  or  impurities;  refine. 

To  defecate  the  dark  and  muddy  oil  of  amber. 

Boyle,  Hist.  Firmness. 

2.  To  purify  from  admixture ;  clear ;  purge  of 
extraneous  matter. 

All  perfections  of  the  Creatm'es  are  in  the  Creator  more 
defecated  and  perfect.  Purcha.<,  Pilgrimage,  p.  3. 

It  is  the  advantage  of  this  select  company  of  ancients 
[Classics]  that  their  works  kt^  defecated  of  all  turbid  mix- 
ture of  contemporaneousness,  and  have  become  to  us  pure 
literature.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  177. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  become  clear  or  freed  from 
impurities;  clarify. 

It  (the  air]  soon  began  to  defecate,  and  to  deprtse  these 
particles.  Goldsmith. 

2.  To  void  excrement, 
defecate  (def'e-kat),  a.     [<  L.  defmcatus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]     Purged  from  dregs;  clarified; 
defecated. 

Prayer  elevated  and  made  intense  by  a  defecate  and  pure 
spirit,  not  laden  with  the  burden  of  meat  and  vapours. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.")),  I.  235. 

This  liquor  was  very  defecate,  and  of  a  pleasing  golden 
colour.  /Joy^,  Spring  of  "the  Air. 

defecation  (def-e-ka'shon), «.  [^=F.ddficatinii 
=  Sp.  ilifccacioH  =  Pg.  defeca<;ao  =  It.  difcca- 
^iDiii.i  hh.  def(ecati(>(n-),  <.  defaicare,  defecate: 
see  dificate.'i  1.  The  act  or  process  of  separat- 
ing from  lees  or  dregs ;  a  cleansing  from  impuri- 
ties or  foreign  matter;  clarification. 

The  spleen  and  liver  are  obstructed  in  their  oltices  of 
liefecation,  whence  vicious  and  dreggish  bhunl. 

Harvey,  Consumptions. 


1500 

2.  The  act  of  discharging  the  fseces;  the  act 
of  evacuating  the  bowels. —  3.  Figuratively, 
pmification  from  what  is  gross  or  low. 

He  was  afterwards  an  hungry  (said  the  Evangelist),  and 
his  abstinence  from  meat  might  l)e  a  defecation  of  his 
faculties,  and  an  opportunity  of  prayer. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Great  Exemplar,  i.  §  9. 

defecator  (def'e-ka-tor),  «.  One  who  or  that 
which  cleanses,  clarifies,  or  purifies ;  specifical- 
ly, in  suyar-manuf. ,  an  apparatus  for  pm'ifying 
the  raw  syrup,  steam-heated  pans  or  filters,  or  appara- 
tus in  which  a  spray  of  the  liquid  is  exposed  to  the  fumes 
of  sulphurous-acid  gas,  are  employed  for  this  purpose. 

defect  (de-fekf),  n.  [<  ME.  ttefaicte  (<  OF.  de- 
fait, defaict,  deffait:  see  dcfioi,  «.),  also  defect, 
defect=Sp.  defectOz^Vg.  dcfcitii  =  lt.  defctto,  di- 
feffo  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  defect,  <  L.  defectiis,  a 
failure,  lack,  <  deficere,  pp.  defcctus,  fail,  lack, 
orig.  trans.,  undo  (cf.  OF.  dcfairc,  undo,  defeat: 
see  defeat),  <  de-  priv.  -t-  facere,  do.  Hence 
(from  L.  deficere)  deficit,  deficient,  etc.]  Want 
or  lack  of  anything;  especially,  the  lack  of 
something  which  is  essential  to  perfection  or 
completeness;  a  fault;  a  blemish;  an  imper- 
fection: as,  a  f/f/ect  in  timber;  a  difcet  in  the 
organs  of  hearing  or  seeing ;  a  defect  of  memory 
or  judgment. 

An  hidde  defaicte  is  sumtyme  in  nature 
Under  covert,  and  thereof  thus  thowe  lere. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  3. 

A  complete  self-sufficient  Country,  where  there  is  rather 
a  Superfluity  than  Defect  of  any  thing. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  15. 

Trust  not  yourself ;  but,  your  defects  tg  know. 
Make  use  of  every  friend  —  and  every  foe. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  213. 
Either  sex  alone 
Is  half  itself,  and  in  true  marriage  lies 
Nor  equal,  nor  unequal;  each  fulfils 
Defect  in  each.  Tennyson,  Princess,  vii. 

=  Syn.  Deficiency,  lack,  insufficiency,  failure,  error,  flaw. 
defect  (de-fekf),  V.     [<  L.  defectus,  pp.  of  defi- 
cere, fail:  see  defect,  ».]     I.  intrans.  1.  To  be 
or  become  deficient;  fail.     [Rare.] 

I  looke  on  this  [the  death  of  the  Archbishop  of  York]  as  a 
greate  stroke  to  ye  poore  Church  of  England,  now  in  this 
defecting  period.  Evelyn,  Diary,  April  15, 1686. 

2.  To  desert;  i-evolt.     [Rare.] 

The  native  troops  and  gunners  defected;  he  was  obliged 
to  make  a  painful  and  disastrous  retreat. 

IK.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  280. 

Il.t  trans.  To  affect  injuriously;  hurt;  im- 
pair; spoil. 

None  can  my  life  defect. 

Troubles  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (1639). 
Defected  honour  never  more 
Is  to  be  got  againe. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  v.  28. 

defectt  (de-fekt'),  a.     [<  L.  defectus,  pp.  of  defi- 
cere, fail:' see  defect,  «.]     Defective. 
Their  service  was  defect  and  lame.  Taylor,  1630. 

defectibility  (de-fek-ti-bil'i-ti),  n.  [=  Pg.  de- 
fectibilidade ;  as  defectible  +  -ittj :  nee  -hiUty.~\ 
Deficiency;  imperfection.     [Rare.] 

Point  a  moral  with  the  defectibility  of  certitude. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  338. 

defectible  (de-fek'ti-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  defectible 
=  Pg.  defectihel,  <  ML.  as  if  'defcctihilis,  <  L. 
defectus,  pi?.  of  deficere,  fail  (see  defect,  v.),  -t-  E. 
-ible.']     Lacking;  deficient;  needy.     [Rare.] 

The  extraordinary  persons  tlius  hiiibly  favoured  were 
for  a  great  part  of  their  lives  in  a  defeelHAe  condition. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  .Mankind. 

defection  (df-fek'shon),  «.  [=  F.  defection  = 
Sp.  defeccioii  =  Pg.  defec(;ao  =  It.  defezione,  <  L. 
defectio(n-),  lack,  failure,  desertion,  <  deficere, 
pp.  defectus,  lack,  fail:  see  defect.]  1.  A  lack; 
a  failure ;  especially,  failure  in  tlie  perform- 
ance of  duty  or  obligation. — 2.  The  act  of 
abandoning  a  person  or  a  cause  to  which  one  is 
bound  by  allegiance  or  duty,  or  to  which  one 
has  attached  himself;  a  falling  away ;  apostasy; 
backsliding. 

I  am  ashamed  at  the  rabbinical  interprt'tiifion  of  the 
Jews  upon  the  Old  Testament,  as  raui-b  ns  tlnii'  defeetion 
from  the  New.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Pieligio  Medici,  i.  25. 

All  who  have  been  true  to  Him  in  times  of  trial  and  de- 
fection will  have  their  portion  foi-  ever  in  tlu-  church  tri- 
umphant.   Bp.  Chr.  Wordsworth,  Church  of  Ireland,  p.  323. 

Boscan  preferred  to  %vrite  in  the  Castilian  ;  and  his  de- 
fecliim  from  his  native  dialect  became,  in  some  sort,  the 
seal  of  its  fate.  Tieknor,  Spati.  Lit.,  I.  438. 

defectionist  (de-fek'shon-ist),  ».     [<  defection 

+  -(.<?.  ]     One  who  practises  or  advocates  defec- 

tiou.     Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.] 
defectioust   (de-fek'shus),  a.     [<  defection  + 

-ous.]    Having  defects ;  defective;  imperfect; 

faulty. 
Perchance  in  some  one  defections  peece  we  may  find  a 

blemish.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 


defend 

defecti've  (de-fek'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  defec- 
tif,  dcffectif  F.  defcctif  =  Sp.  Pg.  defeciiro  = 
It.  defettiro,  difettiro,  <  LL.  defectivus,  imper- 
fect, <  L.  defectus,  pp.  of  deficere,  lack,  fail: 
see  defect.]  I.  a.  1.  Having  defect  or  flaw 
of  any  kind;  imperfect;  incomplete;  lacking; 
faulty. 

To  be  naturally  defective  in  those  faculties  which  are 
essential  and  necessary  to  that  work  which  is  under  our 
hand,  is  a  great  discouragement.  Domic,  Sermons,  V. 

Our  tragedy  writers  have  been  notoriously  defective  in 
giving  proper  sentiments  to  the  persons  they  introduce. 

Addison. 
All  human  systems  are  necessarily  defective.    They  par- 
take of  the  limits  of  the  human  mind. 

Channiny,  Perfect  Life,  p.  6. 

The  machinei-y  by  which  ideas  are  to  be  conveyed  from 
one  person  to  another  is  as  yet  rude  and  defective. 

Macaulay,  Dryden. 

Specifically —  2.  In  ffram.,  wanting  some  of  the 
usual  forms  of  declension  or  conjugation :  as, 
a  defeetire  noun  or  verb.  —  Defective  fifth,  in  mu- 
sic, an  interval  contaiidng  a  semitone  less  than  the  perfect 
fifth. — Defective  hyperbola,  .same  us  dejicient  htiptr- 
hala  (which  see,  under  deficient).  —  Defective  syllogism, 
in  loyic,  a  syllogism  in  tlie  statement  of  which  one  oi  the 
prendses  of  the  conclusion  is  omitted.  =Syn.  1.  Deficient, 
Defective,  incomplete,  inade(|uate,  in.snthcient.  In  the 
separation  of  the  first  two  words,  defeeiiee  generally  takes 
the  sense  of  lacking  some  important  or  essential  quality; 
dejicient,  that  of  lacking  in  quantity  :  as,  defective  teeth, 
timber,  character;  deficient  supplies,  means,  intellect. 
The  same  difference  is  found  between  deficiency  and  de- 
fectiveness. 

They  who  are  defective  in  matter  endeavour  to  make 
amends  with  words. 

Montaigne,  Essays,  tr.  by  Cotton,  3d  ed.,  xxv. 
Dejicient  as  was,  in  many  respects,  the  education  im- 
parted by  Charles  Albert  to  bis  children,  they  were  brought 
up  to  be  brave,  honest,  and  truthful. 

E.  Dicey,  Victor  Emmanuel,  p.  52. 

II.  n.  A  person  who  is  characterized  by  some 
special  mental,  moral,  or  physical  defect;  spe- 
cifically, one  who  is  deficient  in  one  or  more  of 
the  physical  senses  or  powers. 

She  [Laura  Bridgman]  is  not  apt.  like  many  defectives, 
to  fall  asleep  if  left  alone  or  unemployed. 

G.  S.  Hall,  tiernian  Culture,  p.  267. 

The  psychology  of  the  criminal  aiul  other  classes  of  de- 
fectives. Science,  VI.  413. 

defecti'vely  (de-fek'tiv-li),  adv.    In  a  defective 

manner;  imperfectly. 

Fabius  Maxiraus  is  reprehended  by  Polybius  for  defec- 
tieely  writing  the  Punicke  warres.       Speed,  The  Proenie. 

defectiveness  (de-fek'tiv-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  defective  ;  imperfection ;  faultiness. 

The  unfitness  and  defectiveness  of  an  unconjugal  mind. 

Milton,  Divorce,  i. 

defectless  (de-fekt'les),  a.  [<  defect  +  -less.'\ 
Without  defect ;  perfect. 

An  absolutely  defectless  memory. 

S.  L.  Clemens,  Life  on  the  Mississippi,  p.  485. 

defectuosityt  (de-fek-tu-os'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  d^fec- 
tuosite  (=  Pr.  dffcctuositat  =  It.  difettuosita),  < 
L.  as  if  *defectuosita(t-)s,  <  *dcfeetuosus,  defec- 
tive:  see  defeetuous.]  Defectiveness;  faulti- 
ness.     W.  Montcigue. 

defectuoust  (de-fek'tii-us),  a.  [=  F.  defectuenx 
=  Pr.  dcfectuos  =  Sp.  Pg.  defectuoso  =  It.  difet- 
tuoso,<.  L.  as  if  *defectuosus,  <  defectus (defectu-), 
defect:  see  defect,  «.]     Full  of  defects. 

Nothing  in  Nature,  or  in  Providence,  that  is  scant  or 
defect  trot/s,  can  be  stable  or  lasting.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  xv. 

defedationt  (def-f-da'shon),  v.  [<  ML.  defo'- 
d(iti(i(n-),  <  LL.  defa^dare,"de&\e,  <  de-  +  fcedare. 
foul,  <  feedus,  foul.]  Pollution ;  the  act  of  mak- 
ing filthy.     Ben  tie;/. 

defence,  defenceless,  etc.    See  defense,  etc. 

defend  (de-fend'),  r.  [<  ME.  defenden,  also  dif- 
fenden,  <  OF.  defendre,  dtsfetidre,  F.  defendre, 
defend,  forbid,  interdict,  =  Sp.  Pg.  defender  = 
It.  difendere,  difendere,  <  L.  defendere,  ward  off, 
repel,  avert,  defend,  <  de,  down,  away,  +  *fen- 
dere,  strike,  only  in  comp.  defendere  and  offen- 
dere;  cf.  Gr.  flf/wn',  strike.  Cf . /t»rf,  apheretic 
form  of  defend  and  offend.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
drive  off  or  away ;  thrust  back ;  fend  or  ward 
off;  repel.     [Now  only  Scotch.] 

To  sane  man  sanies  he  sail  be  send 
And  all  fals  trowth  he  sail  defende. 

Holy  Rood  (ed.  MoiTis),  p.  67. 

And  all  the  margent  round  about  was  sett 
With  shady  Laurell  trees,  thence  t(»  defend 
The  sunny  beanies.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  63. 

2.  To  forbid;  prohibit;  forefend.     [Now rare.] 

Oure  Lord  defended  hem,  that  thei  scholde  not  telle 
that  Avisioun,  til  that  he  were  rysen  from  Dethe  to  Lyf. 
Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  114. 

The  use  of  wine  in  some  places  is  defended  by  customs 
or  laws.  Sir  »'.  TempU. 


defend 

The  plague  is  much  in  Amsterdam,  and  we  in  fear  of  it 
here,  wliieh  God  lir/end.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  53. 

The  beggars  were  numerous  (spite  of  notice-boards  de- 
JfiuUng  all  mendicity).  Frasefs  Mag. 

3.  To  ward  off  attack  from;  guard  against  as- 
sault or  injury ;  shield:  as,  to  defend  a  fortress. 

How  shuUlc  tieuthe  not  kepe  hem  that  stonden  thus  to 
defendrn  treutlie  ? 
•^  Wijcli/,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  I.  405. 

I  pray  yow,  and  requyre  lie  the  feith  that  ye  me  owen, 
that  ve  helpe  me  to  diffende  my  londe  yef  he  me  assawte 
with  werre  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  69. 

I  haue  scene  one  (saith  our  Author)  take  a  man  aliue, 
ind  defend  himselfe  with  this  his  prisoner,  as  it  were 
with  a'Xarget.  I'urchas,  Pilgiimage,  p.  840. 

There  arose  to  de/eml  Israel  Tola  the  son  of  Puah. 

•fudges  X.  1. 

4.  To  vindicate;  uphold;  maintain  by  force,  ar- 
gument, or  evidence:  as,  to  defend  one's  rights 
and  privileges ;  to  defend  a  cause  or  claim  at 

law- 
Noble  patricians,  patrons  of  my  right, 

De/eiul  the  justice  of  my  cause  with  arms. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  1. 


We  use  alsoe,  almost  at  the  end  of  everie  word,  to  wryte 
an  idle  e.  This  sum  defend  not  to  lie  idle,  liecause  it  at- 
fectea  the  voual  before  the  consonant. 

A.  Hume,  Orthographic  (E.  E.  T.  R.),  p.  21. 
But  for  the  execution  of  King  Charles  in  particular,  I 
will  not  uow  undertake  to  defend  it. 

Macaxday,  Conversation  between  Cowley  and  Milton. 
Thou  might'st  defend 
The  thesis  which  thy  words  intend- 
That  to  begin  implies  to  end. 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

=8yn.  3.  Protect,  Shelter,  etc.  (see  keep),  guard,  shield.— 
4.  Maintain,  Vindicate,  etc.     See  assert. 

n.  intrims.  In  law,  to  make  opposition ;  en- 
ter or  make  defense :  as,  the  party  comes  into 
court,  defends,  and  says. 

When  the  Marquise  Desnioines  received  ...  a  letter 
announcing  that  tlie  defendants  in  the  case  of  Desmoines 
vs.  Lancaster  declined  to  defend,  she  uttered  a  sharp  cry 
and  dropped  the  letter.  J.  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  387. 

defendable   (de-fen'da-lil),  a.      [<  defend  + 

-nhk.2     Capable  of  being  defended. 
defendant  (de-fen'dant),  a.  and  n.      [<  OF. 

defendant,  deffendant,"F.  defendant,  ppr.  of  dt- 

findre,  defend:   see  defend  and  -a«A.]     I.  a. 

If.  Defensive ;  proper  for  defense. 

To  line  and  new  repair  our  towns  of  war. 

With  men  of  courage,  and  with  means  defendant. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  4. 

2.  In  law,  making  defense ;  being  in  the  atti- 
tude of  a  defendant:  as,  the  party  defendant. 

Now  growling,  spluttering,  wauling,  such  a  clutter, 

'Tis  just  like  puss  defendant  in  a  gutter. 

Uryden,  King  and  Queen,  Epil. 

II.  «.  1+.  One  who  defends  against  an  assail- 
ant, or  against  the  aiiproaeh  of  evil  or  danger  ; 
a  defender. 

This  is  the  day  appointed  for  the  combat, 
And  ready  are  the  appellant  and  defendant. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI,,  ii.  3. 

High  towers,  out  of  which  the  Romans  might  more  con- 
veniently Ugllt  with  the  de.fend.ants  on  tlie  wall. 

Bp.  WUkins,  .Mathematical  Magic. 

2.  In  law,  a  party  sued  in  a  court  of  law,  whe- 
ther in  a  civil  or  a  criminal  proceeding ;  one  who 
is  summoned  into  court,  that  he  may  have 
opportunity  to  defend,  deny,  or  oppose  the  de- 
mand or  charge,  and  maintain  his  own  right. 

defendee(de-fen-de'),  «.  S.<  defend +  -ee^.'\  One 
wlio  is  defended.     [Kare.] 

defender  (de-fen'iUr),  n.  [<  ME.  defendonr, 
difendiir,  <  OF.  drfrndeor,  defendeur,  F.  defen- 
dcnr  (=  Pr.  defindcdor  =  OSp.  Pg.  defendedor 
=  It.  difenditore),  defender,  <  defendre,  defend : 
see  defend.']  1.  One  who  defends;  one  who 
protects  from  injury ;  a  cliampion. 

Men  always  knew  that  when  force  and  injury  was  offer- 
ed, they  might  be  defenders  of  themselves. 

Hooker,  Ecclcs.  Polity,  i.  10. 

2.  One  wlio  maintains,  supports,  or  vindicates 
by  force  or  argument. — 3.  In  .Vote  taw,  the 
defendant;  the  party  against  whom  the  conclu- 
sions of  a  process  or  action  are  directed.  — De- 
fender of  the  Faith  (tninslution  of  Latin  Fidei  Defen- 
sor), a  title  peculiar  to  tlie  sovereigns  of  Englaiul,  ccm- 
ferred  liy  I'ope  Leo  .X.  on  Henry  VIII.  in  1.'.21.  as  a  reward 
for  writing  against  Luther,  cnnflrined  by  Pope  Clement 
VII.  and  withdrawn  later,  but  restored  by  Parliament, 
aufl  used  liy  the  sovereigns  of  England  ever  since.  Ab- 
lircviated  D.  F.  and  (for  the  Latin  form  Fidei  Defensor) 
/••.  D. 
defendress  (de-fen'dres),  n.  [<  OF. defenderes.ic, 
ilijfindi  rrestie',  <  defendeor,  defender:  see  de- 
fender and  -c.s.s.]     A  female  defender. 

The  Qucene'8  maiesties  vsuall  stile  of  England,  France, 
and  Ireland,  defendresse  of  tlie  faith,  Ac. 

Stoiv,  liuecn  Elizabeth,  an,  I.^SG. 

defendu  (de-fen'dii),  a.     [OF.,  pp.  of  defendre, 
defend.]     In  her.,  having  defenses:  used  when 


1501 

these  are  of  a  different  tincture :  as,  a  boar's  head 
sable,  defendu  or.     See  horned,  tusked,  armed. 

defensatlet,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  defensible. 

defensative  (df-fen'sa-tiv),  n.  [<  L.  defensa- 
ti(s,  pp.  of  defeiisare,  f'req.  of  defendere,  defend 
(see  defense,  v.  (.),  +  E.  -iie.]  That  which 
serves  to  defend  or  protect;  a  protection;  a 
guard ;  a  defense. 

A  very  unsafe  defensative  it  is  against  the  fury  of  the 
lion  .  .  .  which  Pliny  doth  place  in  cock-brotli. 

Sir  T.  Brou'ne,  Vulg.  Err, 

This  is  that  part  of  prudence  which  is  the  defensative 
nr  guard  uf  a  christian.  Jer.  Taylor  (ed.  1836),  I.  873. 

defense,  defence  (de-fens'),  "•  [<  ME.  defense, 
defens,  defence,  difense,  <  OF.  defense,  defense, 
f .,  defens,  deffetis,'  desfens,  m.,  mod.  F.  defense, 
t,  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  defensa  =  It.  difensa,  <  LL. 
defensa,  defense,  <  "L.  defendere,  pp.  defensus, 
defend:  see  defend.  The  spelling  with  -ce,  de- 
fence, is  rather  more  common  than  the  ety- 
"mologieally  correct  spelling  defense,  and  in  the 
apheretio  form  fence  (q.  v.)  it"is  now  used  ex- 
clusively: see  -ce.]  1.  The  act  of  shielding 
or  guarding  from  attack  or  injury ;  the  act  of 
resisting  an  attack  or  assault. 

Hernaud  Leilio  was  slaine  in  defence  of  a  fort. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  22. 

On  Saturday  night  they  made  their  approches,  open'd 
trenches,  rais'd  batteries,  tooke  the  counterscarp  and  rav- 
elin after  a  stout  defence.       Eeelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  21,  1C74. 

2.  The  act  of  maintaining,  supporting,  or  vin- 
dicating by  force  or  argument. 
And  it  was  but  a  dream,  yet  it  lighten'd  my  despair 
Wlien  I  thought  that  a  war  would  arise  in  de.fcnee  of  the 

right.  Tennyson,  Jlaud,  xxviii,  2. 

3.  Something  that  repels  or  guards  against 
attack,  violence,  danger,  or  injury ;  a  protec- 
tion; a  safeguard;  a  security;  a  fortification. 

Because  of  bis  strength  will  I  wait  upon  thee:  for  God 
is  my  defence.  I*s.  lix.  9. 

4.  A  speech  or  writing  intended  to  repel  or 
disprove  a  charge  or  an  accusation ;  a  vindica- 
tion ;  an  apology. 

Alen,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye  my  defence. 

Acts  xxii.  1. 


The  defence  of  the  Long  Parliament  is  comprised  in  the 
dying  words  of  its  victim. 

Macaiday,  Hallam  s  Const.  Hist. 


5.  In  law:  (a)  The  method  adopted  by  a  per- 
son against  whom  legal  proceedings  have  been 
taken  for  defending  himself  against  them. 
More  specifically— (6)  The  opposing  or  denial 
of  the  charge  or  cause  of  action,  or  of  some  es- 
sential element  in  it,  as  distinguished  from  op- 
position by  a  counter-claim. 

Defence,  in  its  true  legal  sense,  signifies  not  a  justifica- 
tion,' protection,  or  guard,  which  is  now  its  popular  sig- 
nitication;  but  merely  an  opposing  or  denial  (from  the 
French  verb,  defender)  of  the  truth  or  validity  of  the  com- 
plaint. Blackstnne,  Com.,  III.  20. 

6t.  Defiance  ;  resistance ;  offense. 

What  defense  has  thou  done  to  our  dere  goddes? 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2692. 

7t.  A  prohibition. 

Severe  defences  may  be  made  against  wearing  any  linen 
under  a  certain  breadth.  Sir  H'.  Temple. 

8.  The  science  of  defending  against  attack  by 
force  of  arms;  skill  in  defending  from  danger  defensiont, « 


defensive 

OSp.  defensar  =  It.  difensare.  <  L.  defensare, 
freq.  of  (?(/(■«(?««■,  defend :  »ee  defend.]     1.  To 
defend;  protect;  guard;  shield;  fortify. 
Wert  thou  defeitced  with  circular  fire,  more  subtle 
Than  the  (flerce)  lightning,  ...  yet  I  should 
Neglect  the  danger.  Shirley,  The  Weddmg,  ii.  2. 

Human  invention 
Could  not  instruct  me  to  dispose  her  where 
She  could  be  more  defenced  from  all  men's  eyes. 

Shirley,  Bin!  in  a  Cage,  v.  1. 

2.  To  defend;  vindicate;  maintain. 

This  Gospell  with  invincible  courage,  with  rare  constan- 
cy, w  ith  bote  zeale,  she  hath  maintained  in  her  owne  coun- 
tries without  change,  and  defenced  against  all  kingdomes 
that  sought  change.  Lyly,  Euphues  and  his  England. 

defenseless, defenceless (de-fens'les),fl.  \_<de- 

fcn.ic,  defence,  +  -hss.]    Being  without  defense ; 
without  means  of  repelling  assault  or  injury. 
Defenceless  and  unarnid,  expose  my  Life. 

Congrere,  tr,  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love, 

defenselessly,  defencelessly  (de-fens'les-li), 

iiilr.     In  a  defenseless  or  unprotected  manner. 

defenselessness,  defencelessness  (de-fens'les- 

nes),  n.  The  state  of  beiiiK  ili'fi-nseless  or  with- 
out protection :  as,  the  defenselessness  of  a  man's 
condition. 

defensert,  defencert,  "•    A  defender. 

If  I  may  know  any  of  their  fautoi-s,  comforters,  counsel- 
lers,  or  defencers.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  501. 

defensibility  (de-fen-si-liil'i-ti),  n.  [<  defen.ti- 
hle  :  see  -biliti/.']  Capability  of  being  defended ; 
defensibleness. 

defensible  (de-fen 'si-bl),  a.  [Formerly  also 
dcfencible  (=  'ME.  defensable,  <  OF.  defensable, 
dcffetisable,  <  ML.  dcfensabilis);  =  Sp.  defensible 
='Pg.  defensivel  =  It.  defensibile,  <  LL.  defcnsi- 
bilis,  <  L.  defensus,  pp.  of  defendere,  defend:  see 
defend.]  1.  Capable  of  being  defended :  as,  a 
defensible  city. 

Making  the  place  which  nature  had  already  fortified, 
much  more  by  art  dcfencible. 

Speed,  Henry  II.,  IX.  vi.  §  56. 

This  part  of  the  palace 

Is  yet  defensible  ;  we  may  make  it  good 

Till  your  powers  rescue  us. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  v,  1, 

2.  That  may  be  vindicated,  maintained,  or  jus- 
tified :  as,  a  defensible  cause. 

The  two  latter  .  .  .  have  been  writers  of  prose,  before 
whom  the  poet  takes  precedence,  by  inherited  and  de.fen- 
sible  prerogative.  Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  121. 

3+.  Contributing  to  defense ;  capable  of  defend- 
ing; prepared  to  defend. 

Come  ageyn  to  ther  seruice, 
And  euery  man  in  defensable  wise. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1888. 

And  that  euery  citezeu  or  other  w'yn  the  cite  haue  de- 
fensable wepyn  w'yn  hym  self,  for  kepynge  of  the  pease. 
English  Oilds  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  388. 
Where  nothing  but  the  sound  of  Hotspur's  name 
Did  seem  defensible.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3. 

Defensible  casemate.    See  casemaiei. 
defensibleness  (de-fen'si-bl-nes),  n.    Defensi- 
bUity. 
The  defenaibleness  of  religion.  Priestley. 

defensiblyt,  adv.  [ME.;  <  defensible.]  With 
arms  of  defense. 


by  means  of  weapons  or  of  the  fists;  speeiti 
cally,  fencing  or  boxing. 

"  He  is,"  (said  he)  "  a  man  of  great  defence, 
Expert  in  battel  and  iu  deedes  of  amies." 

.'ipenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  ii.  5. 
Henry  VIII.  made  the  professors  of  this  art  a  company, 
or  corporation,  by  letters  patent,  wherein  the  art  is  inti- 
tuled the  Noble  Science  of  Defence. 

The  Third  University  of  England,  quoted  in  Strutt  s 
[Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  355. 

9.  })l.  In  her.,  the  natural  weapons  of  an  ani- 
mal used  as  a  bearing,  as  the  tusks  of  a  boar, 

or  the  like Angle  of  defense.    See  a/i;/(c:i.— Coat 

of  defense.  .seeci«r-'.  — Council  of  defense.  Seecoun- 
ci'/.— Defense  en  droit,  i"  /•',.■,„•/,*'„,„;./„.«  law,  a  de- 
fense on  the  law  ;  a  dcniuncr  ;  a  denial  tliat  the  plamtllf  s 
allegations  are  sufHcient  t.j  sliow  a  cause  of  action-  De- 
fense en  fait,  in  Frenrh-Caiuntlan  law,  a  ilifcii.><r  on  the 
facts  ;  a  general  denial  i.f  the  allegations  of  the  plaintitf's 
conipl.aint,i>r  a  specillc  denial  of  s.mic  of  them.— Defense 
au  fond  en  fait,  in  FrenrliCnunlinn  lr(n\  a  general  de- 
fense of  the  allegations  of  pliiiotill  -  .■.■niplnint-  Defense 

month  Same  as /'.■"f -""'"'A. —Dermal  defenses.  .See 
(fermiif.— Dilatory  defense,  equitable  defense,  etc. 
.See  the  adjectives.— Dutch  defense.  -See  Dutch.— Uae 
of  defense  (a)jMilii.:  (l)  A  continuous  fortllled  line,  or  a 
succession  i.f  fortillcd  points.  {'J)  The  distance  fvoni  the 
salient  of  a  ba,sti.iii  t.i  the  opjiosite  Hank.  ('.)  A  method  or 
course  to  be  iiursncd  in  conducting  a  defense  of  any  kind. 
—To  be  In  a  posture  of  defense,  to  be  prepared  to 
resist  an  ..ppcniciit  <ir  au  enemy  with  all  the  means  of 

defense't,  defencet  (de-fens'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  dc- 
fcnsen,  <  OF.  defenser,  deffenscr,  defenecr  =  Pr. 


Eclie  of  you  in  your  owne  persones  defensiUy  araied. 
Paston  Letters,  II.  422. 

^        [Early  mod.  E.  also  defencion;  < 

OF.  (Jefcns'ion,  deffension  =  Sp.  defension  =  Pg. 
defensdo  =  It.  defensione,  difensiane,  <  ML.  de- 
fensio(n-),  defense,  <  L.  defendere,  pp.  defensus, 
defend:  see  defend,  defense.]    A  defense. 

No  defencion  could  take  place,  but  all  went  by  tyrannic 
and  meere  extortion.  Foxe,  .Martyrs,  p.  169. 

defensive  (de-fen'siv),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  defensif, 
F.  defensif  =  Pr.  defensin  =  Sp.  Pg.  defensiro  = 
It.  defensivo,  difensim,  <  ML.  "defensii'us  (tern, 
defensira,  >  OF.  defensire,  a  fortification),  <  L. 
defendere,  pp.  defensu.i,  defend :  see  defend,  de- 
fense] I.  a.  1. 'Serving  to  defend  ;  proper  for 
defense :  as,  defensive  armor. 

Thi'  houses  which  arc  built  are  as  warroe  and  defenmie 
against  wind  and  weather  as  if  they  were  tiled  ami  slated, 
((noted  in  Cajit.  .John  Sniilli's  True  Travels,  II.  6. 
Defensim  arms  lay  by,  as  useless  here, 
Wiiere  massy  balls  the  neighboring  rocks  do  tear. 

Waller. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  defense ;  consisting  in  re- 
sisting attack  or  aggression  :  as,  defensire  war, 
in  distinction  from  oXfensive  war,  which  is  ag- 
gressive. 

Since,  therefore,  we  cannot  win  by  an  offensive  war,  at 
least  a  land-war,  the  model  of  our  government  seems 
naturally  contrived  for  the  defensive  part. 

Dnjden,  Ded,  of  All  for  Love. 

3.  In  a  state  or  posture  to  defend:  as,  a  de- 
fensive attitude.  Defensive  allegation.  See  alle- 
gation. 


defensive 

II.  H.  That  which  defends  or  serves  for  de- 
fense ;  a  safeguard ;  a  security. 

Conteininge  a  resolution  politique,  touchinge  the  femi- 
nyne  goverment  in  raonarchye ;  wth.  a  defensive  of  her 
Maties.  honoiu-e  and  constancye. 

Pitttenham,  Partheiiiades,  xiii. 

Wars  preventive,  upon  just  fears,  are  true  de/emives. 

Bacon. 

The  defensive,  the  state  or  attitude  of  defense ;  the  state 
of  being  ready  to  meet  or  ward  otf  attack. 

Under  tliese  circumstances,  tkc  d^femine,  for  the  pres- 
ent, must  be  your  only  care.   Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  256. 

To  be  on  the  defensive,  or  to  stand  on  the  defen- 
sive, to  be  or  stand  in  a  state  or  posture  of  defense  or  re- 
sistance, in  opposition  to  aggression  or  attaclt. 

From  that  time  [the  battle  of  Metaurus],  for  four  more 
years,  Hannibal  could  but  stand  on  the  defensive  in  the 
sonthernniost  corner  of  the  Italian  peninsula. 

Eneiic.  Brit.,  XI.  444. 

defensively  (df-fen'siv-li),  adv.  In  a  defensive 
manner ;  on  the  defensive ;  in  defense. 

Camalodunum,  where  the  Romans  had  seated  them- 
selves to  dwell  pleasantly,  rather  then  de.fensivehi,  was 
not  fortified.  J/i7ro»,'Hi8t.  Eng.,  ii. 

defensor  (de-fen'sor),  n.  [L.,  <  defendcre,  pp. 
dtjeii^ius,  defend:  see  defend.']  One  who  de- 
fends. Hence  — (a)  In  Rom.  laiv,  a  local  nuigistrate  of 
miTior  jurisdiction  charged  with  the  duty,  among  others, 
of  appointing  curators  or  guardians  for  infants  liaving  in- 
consideraljle  estates.  The  name  has  also  been  applied  to 
one  who  volunteered  to  represent  in  defense  an  al)sentee 
or  incapable  person.  (&)  In  civil  law:  (1)  A  defendant. 
(2)  One  who  took  up  the  defense,  and  assumed  the  liabili- 
ty, of  a  defendant.  (3)  An  advocate,  patron,  procurator, 
or  cognitor.  (4)  A  curator  or  guardian,  (c)  In  canon  law, 
the  counsel  and  custodian  of  the  property  of  a  church. — 
Fidei  Defensor.  See  Defender  of  the  Faith,  under  de- 
.fender. 

defensory  (de-fen'so-ri),  a.  [=  OF.  defcnsoire, 
di  [leiisinre,  <  ML.  "defensorius  (neut.  defenso- 
rium,  a  defense),  <  L.  defendere,  defend:  see 
defend.']  Tending  to  defend ;  defensive.  John- 
son. 

deferi  (de-fer'),  V-;  pret.  and  pp.  deferred,  ppr. 
defrring.  [<  OF.  deferer,  F.  deferer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
dcferir  =  It.  deferire,  charge,  accuse,  intr.  give 
way,  <  L.  deferre  (pp.  delatiis),  bring  down, 
bring  before,  give,  grant,  also  (with  ace.  nomen 
=  E.  name)  charge,  accuse,  <  de,  down,  +  ferre 
=  E.  bear'':  Cf.  delate''-.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  offer; 
render;  assign:  as,  to  defer  the  command  of 
an  army. 

Tlie  worship  de.ferred  to  the  Virgin.  Brevint. 

2.  To  refer ;  leave  to  another's  judgment  and 
determination. 

The  commissioners  .  .  .  deferred  the  matter  unto  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland.      Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII.,  p.  67. 

II.  intrans.  To  yield  to  another's  opinion; 
submit  in  opinion :  with  to. 

They  not  only  de.ferred  to  his  counsels  in  pilblick  .as- 
semblies, but  he  was  moreover  the  umpire  of  domestick 
matters.      Spence,  tr.  of  Varilla's  Hist.  House  of  Medicis 

[(1686),  p.  306. 

You  —  whose  stupidity  and  insolence 
I  must  defer  to,  soothe  at  every  turn. 

Brojvning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  278. 

defer"  (de-ffer'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deferred,  ppr. 
ill fi  rring.  [An  alteration,  after  defer'^,  of  differ, 
<  JIE.  differren  (rare),  put  off,  <  OF.  differer, 
F.  differer  =  Sp.  diferir  =  Pg.  differir  =  It.  de- 
ferire, diferire,  defer,  delay,  <  L.  differre  (pp. 
dilatus),  caiTy  different  ways,  scatter,  put  off, 
defer  (uitr.  differ,  be  different,  whence  directly 
E.  differ),  <  dis-,  apart,  away,  +  ferre,  carry, 
=  E.  bear^:  see  differ,  dilate,  delai/'^.]  I.  traii.i. 
1.  To  delay;  put  off;  postpone  to  a  future 
time :  as,  to  defer  the  execution  of  a  design. 

Soldiers,  defer  the  spoil  of  the  city  until  night. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  7. 

God, 
Nothing  more  certain,  will  not  lung  defer 
To  vindicate  the  glory  of  his  name. 

Milton,  S.  A,,  1.  474. 
Why  should  we  de.fer  our  joys? 

B.  Joti^on,  Volpone,  iii.  6. 

2t.  To  cause  to  wait;  remand;  put  off:  applied 
to  persons. 

(There  was  a]  reason  why  he  did  not  de.fer  him  at  first 
for  his  answer,  till  some  more  of  the  magistrates  and 
deputies  might  have  been  assembled. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  lys. 

Deferred  annuity.    »ee  (MminVi/.— Deferred  bonds, 

bonds  issued  by  a  government  or  company,  entitling  the 
holder  to  a  gradually  increasing  rate  of  interest  up  to  a 
specified  rate,  when  they  are  converted  into  or  classetl  as 
active  bonds.  Bi(A»^//,  Counting-House  Diet. —  Deferred 
pay,  an  allowance  of  twopence  per  day  paid  to  soldiers 
andf  non-commissioned  officers  serving  in  the  British  army 
on  discharge, or  payable  on  death.  A  similar  allowance 
of  twopence  per  day  is  paiu  annually  to  all  men  in  the 
army  reserve,  any  sum  earned  by  a  man  dyin;;  (biting  the 
year  being  paid  to  his  representatives.  —Deferred  shares, 
shares  issued  by  a  company  which  do  not  entitle  the  holder 
to  share  in  the  profits  until  the  expiration  of  a  specified 


1502 

time  or  the  occurrence  of  some  event,  as,  for  instance, 
when  the  ordiuiiry  shares  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  given 
annual  percentage  of  profit.     Bithell. 
II.  intrans.  To  wait;  delay;  procrastinate. 

De.fer  not  till  to-morrow  to  be  wise  ; 
To-morrow's  sun  to  thee  may  never  rise. 

Congreve,  To  Cobhara. 

deference  (def'6r-ens),  n.  [<  F.  deference  =  Sp. 
Pg.  thfrrotcia  =  It.  deferenza,  <  L.  as  if  *defe- 
rnitia,  <  deferen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  deferre,  defer:  see 
defer'^.]  A  yielding  in  opinion ;  submission  to 
the  opinion,  judgment,  or  wish  of  another ; 
hence,  regard,  respect,  or  submission  in  gen- 
eral: as,  a  blind  deference  to  authority. 

A  natural  roughness  makes  a  man  nnconiplaisant  to 
others ;  so  that  he  has  no  deference  for  their  inclinations, 
tempers,  or  conditions.  Locke. 

Adam's  Speech,  at  parting  with  the  Angel,  has  in  it  a 

Deference  and  Gratitude  agreeable  to  an  lulerior  Nature. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  345. 

It  would  he  much  more  dithcult  to  produce  examples  of 
injury  to  a  state  from  the  too  speedy  termination  of  hos- 
tilities in  deference  to  the  public  voice.  Bi-owjhain. 

When  personal  incjuiry  has  been  thorough,  unbiased, 
and  entire,  it  seems  a  violation  of  natur.al  law  to  say  that 
the  inquirer  should  put  it  asiile  in  de.fereiwc  to  others, 
even  of  presumably  superior  qualification. 

Gladstone,  iMight  of  Eight,  p.  199. 

deferent  (def'er-ent),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  deferent 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  deferentc,  <  L.  deferen{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
deferre,  carry  down:  see  defer^.]  I.  a.  Bear- 
ing off  or  away;  carrying  off;  conveying  away ; 
specifically,  in  anat.  a,nd physioL,  efferent:  op- 
posed to  afferent:  as,  the  deferent  duct  of  the 
testes. 

The  figures  of  pipes,  or  concaves,  through  which  sounds 
pass,  or  the  other  bodies  deferent,  conduce  to  the  variety 
and  alteration  of  the  sounds.        Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  220. 

Deferent  canal,  the  tube  by  which  the  seminal  fluid  of 
a  male  animal  is  conveyed  from  the  testicles  to  the  ex- 
ternal sexual  organs.  Also  called  the  efferent  duct,  or  vas 
deferens. 

II.  n.  1 .  That  which  carries  or  conveys ;  a 
conductor. 

Hard  bodies  refuse  not  altogether         p^^^^ 
to  be  mediums  of  sounds.    But  all  of 
them  are  dull  and  unapt  deferents. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  217. 

Specifically — 2.  A  vessel  or  duct 
in  the  human  body  for  the  con- 
veyance of  fluids Deferent  of  f) 

the  epicycle,  or  simply  the  deferent  Deferent 

(also  called  the  orbit),  in  the  Ptolemaic       -v    ^  '\,.  p 

system  of  astronomy,  a  circle  upon  the    thrpianer*/^  A"  E 
circumference  of  which  another  circle    the  epicycle; ' D,  D, 
was  sttppiisfd  to  move,  this  second  cir-    D.  the  deferent  or 
cle  l)eiiig  called  {he:  epicycle ,  and  carry-    orbit, 
ing  the  Ituily  uf  the  planet. 

It  was  in  this  simple  and  convincing  manner  that  Co- 
pernicus accotmted  for  the  second  inequalities  of  the 
planets,  by  substituting  the  orbit  of  the  earth  for  the  three 
epicycles  of  the  superior  planets  and  the  two  deferents  of 
the  inferior.  Small. 

deferential  (def-e-ren'shal),  a.  [=  F.  dcferen- 
tiel,  <  L.  as  if  *deferentialis,  <  *deferentia,  <  defe- 
ren  ( t-)s,  ppr.  of  deferre :  see  deferen  t,  deference.] 

1.  Expressing  or  characterized  by  deference; 
respectful  in  manner. 

Their  guilt  is  wrapped  in  de.ferential  names. 

Lowell,  Tempora  Mutantur. 

2.  In  anat.,  conveying  away  or  carrying  off; 
specifically,  pertaining  to  the  vas  deferens,  or 
deferent  duct  of  the  testes. 

The  de.ferential  end  of  the  testicular  tuhe  opens  into  a 
sac  close"  to  the  anus.  Uitxleii,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  .S48. 

deferentially  (def-e-ren'shal-i),  adv.  In  a 
deferential  manner ;"  with  deference. 

And  did  Sir  Aylmer  (deferentially 

With  nearing  chair  and  lower'd  accent)  think  — 

For  people  talk'd  —  that  it  was  wholly  wise? 

Tennyson.  .\ylmer'8  Field. 

deferment  (df-fer'ment),  n.  [<  defer^  -t-  -ment.] 
A  putting  off;  postponement. 

But.  sir,  my  grief,  joined  with  the  instant  business. 
Begs  a  deferment.  Sir  J.  Sucklinii. 

deferrer  (df-fer'er),  n.  [<  defer^  -t-  -ct-1.]  One 
who  postpones  or  puts  off;  a  procrastinator. 

A  great  de.ferrer,  long  in  hope,  grown  numb 
With  sloth,  yet  greedy  still  of  what's  to  come. 

B.  Jonson,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 

defervet,  ''•  '•  [ME.,  <  L.  defervere,  boil  down, 
boil  thoroughly,  <  de,  do-vm,  +  ferrerc,  boil: 
see  fervent.]     To  boil  do^\'n. 

Defrut,  carene,  and  sapc  in  oon  manere 
Of  must  is  made.  Defrut  of  defervt/nij 
Til  thicke. 

rnUadiu.i.  Husbondrie  (F,.  ¥..  T.  S.),  p.  204. 

defervescence,  defervescency  (de-ff-r-ves'ens, 

-en-si),  «.  [<  L.  deferrescen{t-)s,  pjir.  of  defrr- 
re.icere,  cease  boiling,  cool  down,  abate.  <  de, 
off,  -t-  ferve.<icere,  inceptive  of  ferrere,  boil :  see 
feraen't.]     1,   Abatement  of  heat;    the   state 


defibrinize 

of    gro'vmig    cool;    coolness;    lukewarmness. 
[Rare.] 

Voimg  beginners  are  .  .  .  not  so  easily  tempted  to  a 
recession,  till  after  a  long  time,  by  a  revolution  of  affec- 
tions, they  are  abated  by  a  de.fervescency  in  holy  actions. 
Jer.  Taylitr,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  108. 

2.  In  pathol.,  abatement  or  decrease  of  fever 
or  feverish  symptoms. 

All  goes  well,  though  slowly ;  and  as  completeness  is 
more  precious  than  rapidity  of  cure,  we  nmst  be  content 
to  mark  time  and  watch  gratefully  the  process  of  defer- 
vescence, which  is  proceeditig  satisfactorily. 

London  Times. 

defeudalize  (de-fii'dal-iz),  r.  1. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
defeudali::ed,  ppr.  defeudaliziitg.  [<  de-  priv.  -t- 
feudalize.]  To  deprive  of  feudal  character  or 
form. 

deffait,  a.     [OF.,  pp.  of  defaire,  deffaire,  undo, 

defeat:  see  defeat.]     In  her.,  same  as  decapiU. 

defflyt  (def'li),  adv.    A  corrupt  form  of  deftly. 

They  dauncen  depy,  and  singen  soote. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  April, 


defiablet,  a.     [ME.  dyffyable;  <  defy  +  -abU.] 

Digestible. 

And  he  must  drawe  him  to  places  of  swete  ayre  and 
hungry  ;  and  ete  nourishable  meetes  and  dyffyable  also. 

Juliana  Berncrs,  Treatyse  of  Fysshynge  wyth  an  Angle, 

[fol.  1,  back. 

defiance  (de-fi'ans),  n.  [<  ME.  defyaunce,  < 
OF.  defiance,  deffance,  desfiance,  F.  defiance  (= 
Pr.  de'sfiansa  =  OSp.  desfianza  =  It.  diffidama, 
diffidema,  disfidan.:a),  <  ML.  diffidentia,  diffi~ 
dantia,  lack  of  faith,  distrust,  defiance,  <  L.  dif- 
fiden{t-)s,  ppr.  of  diffidere,  ML.  also  diffidare, 
distrust,  defy:  see  defiant,  diffident,  and  cf.  dif- 
fidence, ult.  a  doublet  of  defiance.]  If.  Sus- 
picion; mistrust. 

Major  Holmes,  who  I  perceive  would  fain  get  to  be  free 
and  friends  with  my  wife,  but  I  shall  prevent  it,  and  she 
herself  liath  also  a  defyance  against  hitn. 

Pepys,  Diary,  I.  245. 

2.  The  act  of  one  who  defies;  a  challenge  to 
fight;  an  in-vitation  to  combat;  a  call  to  an 
adversary  to  fight  if  he  dare. 

As  two  contentious  Kings,  that,  on  each  little  jar, 
Defiances  send  forth,  proclaiming  open  war. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  iii.  lOOl 

He  then  commanded  his  trumpeter  to  sound  a  deflanct 
to  his  challengers.  Scott. 

3.  A  challenge  to  meet  in  any  contest;  a  call 
upon  one  to  make  good  any  assertion  or  charge ; 
an  in'vitation  to  maintain  any  cause  or  point. — 

4.  Contempt  of  opposition  or  danger;  a  daring 
or  resistance  that  implies  contempt  of  an  ad- 
versary, or  disregard  of  any  opposing  force :  as,         | 
he  pressed  forward  in  defiance  of  the  storm. 

Pride  in  their  port,  defiance  in  their  eye, 
I  see  the  lortls  of  human  kind  pass  by. 

Goldsmith,  Traveller,  1.  327. 

Their  towers  that  looked  defiance  at  the  sky, 
Fallen  by  their  own  vast  weight,  in  fragments  lie. 

Bryant,  Ruins  of  Italica. 

It  is  one  thing  to  likedc/aiu'c,  and  another  thing  to  like 
its  consequetices.  Geonje  Kliot,  .Middlemarch,  II.  41. 

To  bid  defiance  to,  or  to  set  at  defiance,  to  defy; 

brave :  as,  to  bid  defiance  to  ridicule  or  criticism ;  to  set 
public  opinion  at  defiance. 

He  bids  defiance  to  the  gaping  crowd.  Granville. 

defiant  (de-fi'ant),  a.  [<  OF.  defiant,  defiant, 
F.  detiant'=  Pr.  desfiaut  =  OSp.  desfiante  =  It. 
diffidente,  disfidante,  <  L.  diffiden{t-)s,  distrust- 
ful, defiant,  ppr.  of  diffidere,  distrust,  ML.  also 
diffidare,  distrust,  defy,  >  OF.  defier,  F.  defier, 
defy:  see  defy,  diffide,  and  cf.  diffident,  ult.  a 
dotiblet  of  defiant.]  Characterized  by  defiance, 
or  bold  opposition  or  antagonism;  challeng- 
ing. 

He  spoke  first  to  Slary  Stuart,  who,  half  frightened,  half 
defiant,  found  herself  on  the  eilge  of  a  cotifiict  to  which 
her  own  resources  were  manifestly  inadequate. 

Fronde,  Hist.  Eng.,  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  ix. 

defiantly  (de-fi'ant-li),  adv.  In  a  defiant  man- 
ner; with  defiance. 

defiantness  (de-fi'ant-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  defiant. 

He  answered,  not  raising  his  voice,  btit  speaking  with 
(juick  defiantness.  George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  Ixi. 

defiatoryt  (de-fi'a-to-ri),  a.     [Improp.  <  defy  + 

-dt-ory.]     Bidding  or  bearing  defiance. 

Letters  defiatory. 

Shelford,  Learned  Discourses  (1632),  p.  276. 

defibrinate  (de-fi'bri-nat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 

defibrinated.  ppr.  defibriiinting.     [<  de-  priv.  + 

Hhrin  -1-  -ate.]     To  defibrinize. 
defibrination  (de-fi-bri-ua'shon),  w.    The  act  or 

process  of  delibrinizing,  or  depriving  of  fibrin. 
defibrinize  (de-fi'bri-niz),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 

ilefibrini:ed,  ppr.  dcfibrini;:ing.     [<  (fe-priv._+ 

fibrin  +  -ize.]     To  deprive  of  fibrin:   specifi-        I 


deflbrinize 

cally  used  of  removing  fibrin  from  fresh  blood 
hv  vrliipping  it  with  rods. 

deficience  (de-fish 'ens),  n.  [See  deficiency.'] 
The  state  of  being  deficient;  a  deficiency. 
[Kare  or  obsolete.] 

In  this  third  part  of  learning,  which  is  poesy,  I  can  re- 
port no  deJicN'm-e. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  146. 

It  would  argue  doubtless  in  the  other  party  great  de- 
feience  and  distrust  nf  themselves,  not  to  meet  the  force 
of  his  reason  in  any  field  whatsoever, 

iinti-ni,  Eikonolilastes,  Pref. 


1503 

Dejionratifms  and  deformations  of  Christ. 

£p.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  30. 

defiguret  (de-fig'ur),  v.  t.     [<  F.  di'figurer,  for- 


merly desjiyurer  (ML.  defigurarc),  disfigure :  see  defiler  (de-fi'ler) 


deflnita 

defilement^  (de-fil'ment),  ».  [<  F.  defilement, 
<  defiler,  defile":  see  defile^,  v.]  In  fort.,  same 
as  defiladiiig. 


deficiency  (df- fish 'en -si), 
(-siz).  [Also  deficience;  =  Sp.  Pg.  deficicncia  = 
It.  deficient,  <  ML.  as  if  "deficientia,  <  L.  defi- 
cte»('-)s,  deficient :  see  deficien t .]  1.  The  state 
of  being  deficient;  a  lack  or  failing;  a  falUng 
short;  incompleteness,  as  of  intelligence,  at 
tainments,  or  performance 


disfigure.]     1.  To  disfigure. —  2.  To  figure;  de- 
lineate ;  represent  figuratively. 

On  the  pavement  of  the  said  chappel  be  these  two  stones 
as  they  are  here  dejitjured. 

Weeiier,  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments,  p.  844. 

By  this  [Labyrinth)  defignred  they  the  perplexed  life  of 
man,  combreti  and  intaiigled  with  manifold  mischiefs,  one 
succeeding  another.  Saiuhjt:,  Travailes,  p.  8S. 

yX.^deficiencies  defilade  (def-i-lad'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  defi- 
laded, ppr.  defilading.  [<  F.  defilade,  n.,  <  de- 
filer,  motect  from  enfilade  (q.  v.),  defile:  see 
defile^.]  In  fort.,  to  arrange  the  plan  and  pro- 
file of  (a  fortifieation)  so  as  to  protect  its  lines 


^ ,  One  who  or  that  which 

defiles ;  one  who  corrupts  or  debauches ;  one 
who  or  that  which  pollutes. 

Thou  bright  deJiUr 
Of  Hymen's  purest  bed !     Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

defiliation  (de-fil-i-a'shon),  «.  [<  L.  de-  priv. 
+  filiiis,  a  son,  filia,  a  daughter,  +  E.  -ation  : 
see  filiation.}  The  abstraction  of  a  child  from 
its  parents;  the  act  of  rendering  childless. 
[Rare.] 

Tlie  tales  of  fairy-spiriting  may  shadow  a  lamentable 
verity,  and  the  recovery  of  the  young  Montagu  be  but  a 
solitary  instance  of  good  fortune  out  of  man)  irreparable 
and  hopeless  defiliations.  Lamii,  Chimney-Sweepers. 


from  enfilading  fire,  and  it.-i  interior  from  plung-  definable  (de-fi'na-bl),  a. 


ing  or  reverse  tire.     Also  defile. 


Marlborough  was  a  man  not  only  of  the  most  idle  and  defilading  (def-i-la'ding),   n.      That  branch  of 
' ""'  '' "  *'■"''■■-     fortification  the  object  of  which  is  to  deter- 

mine the  directions  or  heights  of  the  lines  of 
rampart  or  parapet,  so  that  the  interior  of  the 
work  may  not  be  incommoded  by  a  fire  directed 
to  it  from  neighboring  eminences.  Also  defile- 
ment. 
defile!  (de-fir ),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  defiled,  ppr. 
defiling.  '  [Altered,  in  imitation  of  the  simple 
verhfile'^,  of  same  meaning,  from  ME.  defoulen, 
mod."obs.  defiiid,  defile,  <  L.  de-  +  ME.  foulen. 


[<  define  +  -able.] 
(a)  Susceptible  of  defl- 


frivolous  pursuits,  but  was  so  miserably  ignorant,  that  his 
deficiencies  made  him  the  ridicule  of  his  contemporaries. 

Buckle,  Civilization. 

The  deficiency]  in  administration  [of  the  U.  S.  govern- 
ment], aside  from  bad  lawgivers,  consists  mainly  in  the  lack 
of  business  order  in  public  affaiis.     .V.  A.  Ret\,  CXL.  311. 

2.  That  in  which  a  person  or  thing  is  deficient ; 
an  imperfection. 

The  deficiency  which  causes  colour-blindness  cannot  be 
supplied' by  any  conceivable  process.        Tait,  Light,  §  10. 

3.  Lack  of  the  necessary  quantity,  number, 
etc.;  inadequacy;  insufficiency:  as,  a  deficiency 
of  troops;  a  deficiency  of  blood. — 4.  Absence: 
loss.     [Rare.] 

Tho'  thou  wert  scattered  to  the  wind. 
Yet  is  there  plenty  of  the  kind.  .  .  . 
Who'll  weep  for  thy  deficiency  ? 

Triinij.^nii,  Two  Voices. 

Deficiency  bill  See  billi.—  Deficiency  of  an  algebrai- 
cal curve.  See  cjirre.— General  Deficiency  Bill,  ■'iec 
friii^.  =Syn.  Insufficiency,  scantiness,  meagerness,  scarci- 
ty, dearth.  For  comparison  with  (le/eetiveneas,  see  de/ec- 
tive. 
deficient  (de-fish'ent),  a.  [=  F.  deficient  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  deficienie,'<  L.  deficien{t-)s,  ppr.  of  de- 
ficere,  lack,  fail,  be  wanting:  see  defect.]  1. 
Lacking;  wanting;  incomplete. 

Just  as  nmch  as  the  love  of  God's  law  is  deficient,  must 
the  fear  of  man's  law  be  called  in  to  supply  its  place. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  222. 

2.  Defective;  imperfect;  inadequate:  as,  de- 
ficient strength. 

For  nature  so  preposterously  to  err, 

Being  not  deficient,  blind,  or  lame  of  sense, 

Sans  witchcraft  could  not—      Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

3.  Not  having  a  full  or  adequate  supply:  as,  the 
country  is  deficient  in  the  means  of  carrying  on 

war Deficient  hyperbola,  in  math.,  a  curve  which 

meets  the  line  at  intlnity  at  only  one  real  point;  a  curve 
which  hasone  and  liut  one  real  asymptote,  and  which  does 
not  mm  off  to  inflnity  elsewheie.  It  is  so  called  (first  by 
Newton)  as  having  but  one  asymptote  instead  of  two. 
See  hvperbnla.  Also  called  defective  hyperbola. — Deficient 
number,  in  arith.,  a  number  the  sum  of  whose  aliquot 
parts  is  less  than  the  nunil>er  itself:  thus,  8  is  a  deficient 
number,  as  the  sum  of  its  aliquot  parts,  1,  2,  4,  is  only  7. 
=  Syn.  Deficient ,  Defective  (see  defective),  insufficient,  in- 
adequate. 

deficiently  (df-fish'ent-li),  adr.  In  a  deficient 
manner;  insufficiently;  inadequately. 

deficientness  (do-fish 'ent-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
bfint,'  dctii-icnt.     [Rare.] 

deficit  (def'i-sit),  /(.  [=  F.  deficit  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  deficit,  <  L.  deficit,  it  is  wanting, 
3d  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  deficere,  be  want- 
ing: see  deficient.]  A  failure  or  falling  off  in 
amount;  specifically,  a  financial  deficiency:  as, 
a  deficit  in  the  taxes  or  revenue. 

Squandering,  and  payment  by  loan,  is  no  way  to  check 
a  deficit.  Carlijle,  French  Rev.,  I.  iii.  2. 

Profuse  expenditure,  demanding  more  than  could  be  got 
from  crippled  industry,  had  caused  a  chronic  deficit. 

H.  Speticer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  \ii. 

defidet,  v.  t.    See  diffide. 

de  fide  (de  fi'de).  [L.,  of  faith:  de,  of;  fide, 
abl.  ot  fides,  faith:  see  faith.]  Of  the  faith; 
authoritative;  authentic. 

The  pttorcr  classes  are  not,  for  the  most  part,  even  ac- 
quainted witl>  the  distinction  between  what  is  to  be  be- 
lieved to  be  de  fide  and  what  is  popularly  taught  them  as 
truth.  J'liKeu.  Eirenicon,  p.  112. 

defier  (de-fi'6r),  H.  [Formerly  also  defyer ;  < 
defl/  +  -crl.  Cf.  OF.  defieur.]  One  -ivho  defies 
or  dares,  (n)  A  challenger ;  one  who  challenges  another 
to  combat  or  encounter,  d')  One  wlio  acts  in  opposition 
or  contempt :  as,  a  tlefwr  of  the  laws. 

He  was  ever 
A  loose  and  strong  defier  of  all  order. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  i.  1. 

deflgurationt  (de-fig-ii-ra'slion),  H.  [<  defigure 
+  -atinn  :  equiv.  to  dii^figuratiun.]  A  disfigur- 
ing; disfiguration. 


make  foul  (whence  mod. /()«;,  r.),  -with  parallel 
form  fylen,  whence  -mod.  file'-:  see  defoul^,  de- 
foiirK]  1 .  To  make  unclean,  dirty,  or  impure ; 
soil ;  befoul. 

They  that  touch  pitch  will  be  defiled. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  3. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  sully  or  tarnish,  as  reputa- 
tion, etc. 

They  shall  defile  thy  brightness.  Ezek.  xxviii.  7. 

He  is  among  the  greatest  prelates  of  the  age,  however 
his  character  may  be  defiled  by  dirty  hands, 

Sicift,  Letter  on  the  Sacramental  Test. 

3.  To  make  ceremonially  unclean. 

That  which  dieth  of  itself,  or  is  torn  with  beasts,  he 
shall  not  e.at,  to  defile  himself  therewith.  Lev.  x.\ii.  8. 

He  hath  defiled  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord.  Num.  xix.  20. 

4.  To  overcome  the  chastity  of;  debauch  ;  vio- 
late; deflower. 

Shechem  ...  lay  ^vith  her,  and  defiled  her. 

Gen.  xxxiv.  2. 


Capable  of  being  defined. 

nitiun  :  as,  definable  words. 

That  Supreme  Nature,  which  we  cannot  otherwise  define 
than  by  saying  it  is  infinite ;  as  if  infinite  were  definable, 
or  infinity  a  subject  for  our  narrow  understanding. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  Religio  Laici. 

ib)  Determinable ;  ascertainable  ;  as,  defiiuible  limits ;  a 
definable  period. 

Concerning  the  time  of  the  end  of  the  world,  the  ques- 
tion is  whether  that  time  be  definable  or  no. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

definably  (de-fi'na-bli),  adv.     In  a  definable 

manner. 
define  (de-fin'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  defined,  y-^v. 
defining.'  [<  ME.  defincn,  diffinen,  <  OF.  definer, 
deffiner,  dcfenir,  deffinir,  diffiner,  define,  limit, 
finish,  end,  etc.,  F."rff;^«i>-=  Pr.  definir,  diffinir 
=  Sp.  Pg.  definir  =  lt.  definire,  diffinire  =  V).  defi- 
nieren  =  G.'definiren  =  Dan.  definere  =  Sw.  de- 
finiera,  <  L.  definire,  limit,  settle,  define,  <  de-  + 
finire,  set  a  limit,  bound,  end :  see  finish,  and  ef . 
definish.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  determine,  declare, 
or  mark  the  limit  of ;  circumscribe;  determine 
or  indicate  the  bounds  or  outlines  of  with  pre- 
cision; mark  or  set  out  clearly:  as,  to  define 
the  extent  of  a  kingdom  or  country. 

More  and  yet  more  defined  the  trunks  appear, 
Till  the  wild  prospect  stands  distinct  and  clear. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  122. 

The  images  of  objects  at  different  distances  from  the  eye 
cannot  be  defined  at  the  same  time  upon  tlie  retina. 

Tyndall,  Light  and  Elect.,  p.  48. 


corrupt;  vitiate; 


5.  To  taint,  in  a  moral  sense 
debauch;  pollute. 

Defile  not  yourselves  with  the  idols  of  Egypt. 

Ezek.  XX.  7. 

God  requires  rather  that  we  should  die  than  defile  our- 
selves with  impieties.  Stillinijfieet. 

=  Syil.  To  contaminate,  foul,  stain,  dirty.  See  taint,  v.  t. 
defile'-^  (de-fil'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  defiled,  ppr. 
detiling.  '[=  D.  defileren  =  G.  defiliren  =  Dan. 
deiilere  =  Sw.  defilera,  <  OF.  defiler,  F.  defiler  (= 
Sp.  Pg.  desfilar  =  It.  difilarc),  file  off,  defile,  un- 
ravel, unstring,  <  de-  priv.  +  filer,  spin  threads, 
<_/i7,  a  thread,  a  file,  rank,  order:  see  file^.]  I. 
iiitrans.  To  march  ofE  in  a  line,  or  by  files ;  file 
off. 

The  Turks  defiled  before  the  enemy.  Gibbon. 

The  army  did  not  defile  into  the  plains  around  Malaga 
before  the  following  morning. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  13. 

II.  trans,  la  fort.,  same  as  defihide. 
defile^  (de-fir  or  de'fil),  n.  [Formerly  also 
defilee;  <  F.  defile,  a  pass,  defile,  prop.  pp.  of 
defiler,  defile :  see  defile'^,  v.]  1 .  A  narrow  pas- 
sage in  a  mountain  region;  a  gorge  through 
which  a  body  of  troops  or  other  persons  can 
pass  in  a  file  or  narrow  line. 

He  sent  the  guides  in  the  advance,  and  putting  spurs 
to  his  horse,  dashed  through  a  de/de  of  the  mountain. 

Irving,  Granada,  p.  94. 
2.  A  march  by  files. 

It  was  a  proud  sight  for  Siena  as  she  watched  the  defile 
through  her  narrow  and  embattled  streets  of  band  after- 
band  of  the  envoys  of  the  towns  that  acknowledged  her 
sway. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  100. 

=  Syn.  1.  fiorne.  Ravine,  etc.     Sec  valley. 
defilement^  (de-fil'ment),  «.   [<  defile^-  +  -ment.] 

1.  Tho  act  of  defiling,  or  the  state  of  being  de- 
filed; foulness;  uncleaimess;  impurity. 

They  are  here,  as  at  Mindanao,  very  superstitious  in 
washing  and  cleansing  themselves  from  defilements:  and 
for  that  reason  they  delight  to  live  near  the  Rivers  oi- 
Streams  of  water.  Dumpier,  \'oyages,  II.  i.  137. 

2.  Corruption  of   morals,  principles,  or  con- 
duct ;  impurity  ;  pollution  by  vice  or  sin. 

The  chaste  cannot  rake  into  such  filth  without  danger 
of  defilenunt.  Addition,  Spectator,  No,  280. 


fix,  establish,  or  prescribe   authorita- 
as,  to  define  the  duties  of  an  officer. 


2.  To 

tively : 

Even  had  there  been  only  one  state,  and  not  thirteen,  it 
would  probably  have  been  found  convenient  to  define  the 
range  of  each  of  the  powers  of  the  commonwealth  in  a 
written  document.     E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  190. 

3.  To  state  the  signification  of ;  explain  what  is 
expressed  by  (a  word,  a  phrase,  etc.) ;  state  the 
nature  or  essential  properties  of:  as,  to  define 
virtue ;  define  your  meaning  more  clearly. 

Hard  it  is,  through  the  bad  expression  of  these  Writers, 
to  define  this  tight,  whether  by  Sea  or  Land. 

MUton,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

Like  wit,  much  talked  of,  not  to  be  defined.         Otieay. 

He  [Canon  Kingsley)  defines  superstition  to  be  an  unrea- 
soning fear  of  the  unknown. 

Daii'son,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  216. 

4t.  To  determine ;  settle  ;  decide. 

These  warlike  Champions,  all  in  armour  shine. 
Assembled  were  in  field  tlie  chalenge  to  define. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  3. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  determine;  decide;  give 
judgment. 

The  unjust  judge  ...  is  the  capital  remover  of  land- 
marks, when  he  defineth  amiss  of  lands  and  properties. 

Bacon,  .ludicature. 
2.  To  state  a  definition. 
defined  (de-find'),  p.  a.     Having  the  extent  as- 
certained; having  the  precise  limit  marked,  or 
having  a  determinate  limit;  definite. 

No  one  had  a  defined  portion  of  land  or  any  certain 
l.iUMids  to  his  possessions.  Brougham. 

definementt  (de-fin'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  dcfine- 
inent,  definition,  finishing,  accomplishment,  < 
definer,  dtfcnir,  define :  see  difine.]  The  act  of 
defining  or  describing;  definition. 

Sir,  his  definement  suffers  no  perdition  in  you. 

Shak.,  Ilandet,  v.  2. 

definer  (dc-fi'n^r),  «.  One  who  defines,  in  any 
sense  of  that  word. 

Let  your  imperfect  Definition  show 

Tliat  notliing  you,  the  weak  Define 

Prior, 


,  know. 
,  On  Ex.  iii. 


14. 


definisht,  »■  t.  [ME.  definishen,  <  OF.  definiss-, 
stem  of  certain  p.irts  of  definir,  define:  see  de- 
tiiir,  and  ef.  fini.Kh.]     To  define.      Chaucer. 

definita,  «.     I'lural  ot  definitum. 


definite 

definite  (def  i-nit),  a.  and  n.  [=  OP.  definit,  F. 
ili-tiiii  =  Sp.  definido  =  Pg.  It.  definito,  <  L.  de- 
fi'nitu.%  limited,  definite,  pp.  of  definire,  limit, 
define:  see  deline.}  l.a.l.  Having  fi.xed  limits; 
bounded  with  precision;  determinate:  as,  defi- 
nite dimensions ;  definite  measure. 

In  the  Bible,  the  highest  heaven  is  certainly  a  definite 
place,  where  God's  presence  is  specially  manifested,  al- 
though at  the  same  time  it  pervades  the  whole  universe. 
Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  69. 

2.  Expressly  or  precisely  prescribed,  fixed,  or 
established. 

It  was  too  much  the  habitof  English  politicians  to  take 
it  for  granted  that  there  was  in  India  a  known  and  definite 
constitution  by  which  questions  of  this  kind  were  to  be 
decided.  Macautay,  Warren  Hastings. 

Before  any  dellmte  agency  for  social  control  is  developed, 
there  exists  a  control  arising  partly  from  the  public  opinion 
of  the  lirtng.and  more  largely  from  the  public  opinion  of 
the  dead.  H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  .Sociol.,  §  467. 

3.  Having  clear  limits  in  signification ;  deter- 
minate ;  certain ;  precise :  as,  a  definite  word, 
term,  or  expression. —  4.  Fixed;  determinate; 
exact. 

Some  certain  and  definite  time.  Aylife,  Parergon. 

A  jar  of  water,  if  you  shake  it,  has  a  perfectly  definite 
time  in  which  it  oscillates,  and  that  is  veiy  easily  mea- 
sured, n'.  A'.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  201. 

5.  In  <7ram.,  defining;  limiting:  applied  to  the 
article  the  and  its  correspondents  in  other  lan- 
guages.— 6.  Infco*. :  (a)  Of  a  constant  number, 
not  exceeding  twenty:  as,  stamens  definite,  (b) 
Limited  in  development:  as,  a  definite  inflores- 
cence. See  centrifugal  inflorescence,  under  cen- 
trifugal  Definite  proportions,  in  chcm.,  the  relative 

quantities  in  n  liich  he  idies  unite  to  fonn  compounds.  .\lso 
called  combininfj  propot-tions,  chetnicnl  €']mmlents,  or 
equivalent-^,  ^ct;  equivalent,  ami  atomic  t heo>y,  undeTotom- 
!<;.— Definite  term,  in  ;of7i<:,aterm  which  defines  or  marks 
out  a  particular  class  of  beings,  or  a  single  person,  as  distin- 
guished from  an  indefinite  term,  which  does  not  define  or 
mark  out  an  object.  =Syn-  Definite,  Definitive,  clear.  The 
first  two  are  sometimes  confounded,  especially  in  the  adver- 
bial form,  and  they  often  cover  essentially  the  same  ide.i. 
He  spoke  de/ini(e(i/ —  that  is,  with  his  meaning  sharply 
defined  ;  he  answered  definitively  —  that  is.  so  as  to  define 
or  decide  with  certainty.  Definite  is  passive,  definitive  ac- 
tive. 

U.  n.  [ML.  definitum,  neut.  of  L.  deflnitus, 
definite.]  A  thing  defined.  Ayliffe.  [Bare  or 
obsolete.] 

definitely  (def 'i-nit-li),  adv.  In  a  definite  man- 
ner. 

definiteness  (def'i-nit-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  definite  or  defined  in  extent  or  significa- 
tion; exactness;  determinateness. 

The  right  word  is  always  a  power,  and  communicates  its 
detiniteness  to  our  action. 

George  Eliot,  Sliddlemarch,  I.  330. 

definition  (def-i-nish'on),  n.  [=  OF.  definition, 
definison,  F.  definition  =  Sp.  definicion  =  Pg. 
defini^ao  =  It.  definizione  =  D.  definitie  =  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  definition,  <  L.  definitio{n-),  a  defini- 
tion (tr.  Gr.  upia/idg,  <  bpii^eiv,  define,  limit :  see 
horizon),  <.  definire,  define:  see  rfe^n«.]  1.  The 
determination  of  the  limits  or  outlines  of  a 
thing;  a  marking  out ;  the  state  of  being  clearly 
marked  out  or  outlined;  specifically,  in  optics, 
the  defining  power  of  a  lens — that  is,  its  ability 
to  give  a  clear,  distinct  image  of  an  object  in 
all  its  important  details.  This  depends  upon 
the  freedom  of  the  lens  from  spherical  and  chro- 
matic aberration. 

The  day  was  clear,  and  every  mound  and  peak  traced  its 
outline  with  perfect  definition  against  the  sky. 

0.  ir.  Bolmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  255. 

Of  course,  every  one  who  is  in  the  habit  of  using  a  tele- 
scope in  the  daytime  is  familiar  with  the  fact,  that  on  many 
seemingly  cloudless  days  there  is  an  otherwise  invisible 
kind  of  haze,  which  impairs  or  destroys  definition,  and  that 
the  best  or  brightest  vision  is  obtained  in  the  blue  sky  visi- 
ble between  large,  floating  annuli.  Science,  IV.  94. 

2.  The  act  of  stating  the  signification  of  a  word 
or  phrase,  or  the  essential  properties  of  a  thing. 

Definition  is  so  closely  connected  with  classification 
that,  until  the  nature  of  the  latter  process  is  in  some 
measure  understood,  the  former  cannot  be  discussed  to 
much  purpose.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  viii.  §  1. 

Enthusiastically  attached  to  the  name  of  liberty,  these 
historians  troubled  themselves  little  about  its  definition. 

Macautay,  History. 

3.  A  statement  of  the  signification  of  a  word  or 
phrase,  or  of  what  is  essential  to  the  conception 
of  any  given  thing;  an  explanation  of  how  any 
given  kind  is  distinguished  from  all  other  kinds. 
Three  conceptions  of  the  nature  of  definition  have  pre- 
vailed at  different  times ;  (1)  Aristotle  taught  that  eveiT 
strict  definition  consists  of  two  parLs,  different  in  kind, 
one  declaring  the  genus  or  higher  class  to  which  the  spe- 
cies defined  belongs,  the  other  declaring  the  specific  dif- 
ference by  which  the  given  species  differs  from  others  of 
the  same  geims.  This  xiew  infiuences  most  of  the  defini- 
tions of  svstematic  botany  and  zoology.  (2)  The  theory  of 
logical  extension  aiid  comprehension,  coming  iuto  vogue 


1604 


deflect 

Definitively  thus  I  answer  you. 


on  the  overthrow  of  Aristotelianism  and  attaining  its  en.- 
treme  development  in  tlie  formal  logic  of  Kant  and  his 
followers,  made  the  definition  a  mere  list  of  essential 
marks  all  standing  upon  one  footing  and  aggregated  to. 
gether  without  any  distinction  between  genus  and  ditfer- 
ence.  This,  being  an  extremely  nominalistic  view,  an- 
swers  very  well  for  the  definitions  of  some  artificial  classes  2.  Finally;  conclusivelv  :  as,  the  points  be- 
in  mathematics,  etc.    (3) Modem  logicians,  recognizing    ^wpen  tjig  parties  are  definitively  settled. 


Shak.,  KIch.  HI.,  ill.  7. 

The  strong  and  decided  policy  to  which  Kepublicans 
throughout  the  country  had  definitively  coToroitteii  them- 
selves. The  American,  l.\.  343. 


that  the  elements  of  a  definition  are  neither,  in  general, 
merely  joined  together  without  order  nor  always  com- 
bined'on  one  fixed  model,  conceive  the  definition  to  be  an 
explanation  of  the  construction  of  the  concept  to  be  de- 
fined out  of  others  better  known.  According  to  the  two 
first  views  alike,  some  concepts  are  indefinable  because  so 
abstract  that  no  wider  ones  embracing  them  can  be  found  ; 


No  man,  no  synod,  no  session  of  men,  though  call'd  the 
chiu-ch,  can  judge  definitively  the  sense  of  Scripture  to 
another  man's  conscience.  Milton,  Civil  Puwer. 

3t.  So  as  to  have  or  exist  in  a  definitive  loca- 
tion (which  see,  under  definitive). 


according  to  the  third,  no  concept  can  be  too  abstract  to  definitiveneSS    (de-fin'i-tiv-nes),   »i.     Determi- 
admit  of  definition,  the  only  indefinable  ideas  being  such    jj^jg^ggg  ,   decisiveness  ;  conclusiveness. 

At  length  I  would  be  avenged ;  this  was  a  point  defini- 
tively settled  —  but  the  very  definitiveness  with  which  it 
was  resolved  precluded  the  idea  of  risk. 

Poe,  Tales,  I.  S16. 

^  [<  L.  as  if  "df/ini- 

iudo,  <  definiius,  definite:  see  definite.}    Defi- 
niteness; exactitude;  precision. 

Though  thus  destitute  of  the  light  and  definitude  of 
mathematical  representations,  philosophy  is  allowed  no 
adequate  language  of  its  own.  Sir  H'.  Hamiiton. 

definitum  (def-i-ni'tum),  n. ;  pi.  definita  (-ta). 
[ML.]     A  thing  defined.     See  definite,  n. 


as  the  sensation  of  redness,  the  sense  of  fear,  and  the  like, 

which  direct  experience  alone  can  impart.    An  example 

of  definitions  conforming  to  the  third  conception  is :  "  .\n 

uncle  is  the  son  of  a  parent  of  a  parent " —  a  definition  in 

which  the  notions  of  son  and  parent  neither  stand  in  the 

relation  of  genus  and  difference  nor  are  merely  aggregated       .,.    ..     j     /i-c    »•  ^-,-J^    ., 

together.    Such  also  is  the  definition  "Substance  is  the  QeiUlltUae  (ae-nn  i-tTitt),  n 

permanent  element  in  the  phenomenon." 

Though  definitions  will  serve  to  explain  the  names  of 
substances  as  they  stand  for  our  ideas,  yet  they  leave  them 
not  without  great  imperfection  as  they  stand  for  things. 
Locke,  Human  Understanding,  III.  xi.  24. 
Abundant  definition,  a  definition  which  specifies  cliar- 
actei-swliich  might  be  omitted  without  widening  the  cUiss 
of   tliinirs  to  which  the  definition  applies.  — Acciden- 


tal defiliition,  a  description.— Adeqtiate  definition  or  (iefixt'(de-fiks'f,  V.  t.     [<  L.  defixus,  pp.  of  (Re- 
mark, a  definition  wliich  applies  to  ;'X>^:V_iyL'iV'i"iL°'    figere,  fasten  down,  fix,  <  de,  down,  -I-  figere, 


fasten : 


To  fix ;  fasten. 


the  class  defined,  and  to  no  other.— Analytical  defini- 
tion, a  definition  expressing  an  analysis  of  a  notion  al- 
ready formed,  and  embodied  in  a  word  or  phrase  already 
in  use. —  Causal  definition.  See  causal. —  Circle  in 
definition.  See  cued'.- Conceptual  definition,  the 
analysis  of  a  concept;  the  exact  setting  forth  of  the  contents 

of  ahotion.— Descriptive  definition,adefinitinnnhich  ,  ...^     ,,   .,,-       - -u-t/- i^\ 

designates  the  thin- ditine.l  by  means  of  inessential  attri-  deflagrablllty  (def 'la-gra-Dll  1-tl) 

butes.— Essential  deflnitioil,  a  strict  definition  stating  '■  -.      t        . 

tlie  true  constitutive  essence  of  the  definitum.— Nominal 
definition,  an  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  a  word. — 
Real  definition,  the  statement  of  the  design  or  idea  of  a 
real  kind.  Thus,  any  artificial  object,  as  a  sewing-ma- 
chine, is  defined  by  stating  the  purpose  and  the  natm'e  of 
the  contrivance  by  which  tlie  purpose  is  intended  to  be  at- 
tained. The  real  definition  of  a  natural  species  supposes 
the  species  to  owe  its  lieingtosomeintelli^iblf  iitea  uliich 
the  definition  attempts  to  state.— Synthetical  defini- 
tion, a  definition  expressing  the  mode  of  constructing  a 
new  conception;  a  definition  for  a  new  term  therein  pro- 
posed, or  for  a  new  sense  proposed  for  an  old  word. 
definitional  (def-i-nish'on-al),  a.  [<  definition 
+ -(ll.^  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  definition;  used  pure,  yet 
•     j„*j„;„™  mableaui 

m  detining. 

Two  distinct  presentations  are  necessary  to  the  com-  deflagrate  (def'la-grat),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  def 
parison  that  is  here  implied;  but  we  cannot  begin  with    In, /rated,  ppr.  deflagrating.      [<  L.  deflagratus, 
such  definitional  differentiation ;  we  must  first  recognize        -       -    -    - 
our  objects  before  we  can  compare  them. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  49. 


see/x.] 

The  country  parson  is  generally  sad  [sober]  because  he 
knows  nothing  but  the  cross  of  Christ,  his  mind  being  de- 
fixed  on  and  with  those  nails  wherewith  his  Master  was. 
G.  Herbert,  Country  Parson,  xxvil. 

II.     [<  defia- 

grahlc  :  see -7<(//?i/.]   "d  c/iem. "i  combustibility; 
the  quality  of  taking  fire  and  burning  away. 

We  have  been  forced  to  spend  much  more  time  than  the 
opinion  of  the  ready  defiagrability  (if  I  may  so  speak)  of 
saltpetre  did  beforehand  permit  us  to  imagine. 

Boyle,  Woi^s,  L  362. 

deflagrable  (def'la-  or  df-fla'gra-bl),  a.  [<  L. 
as  i£  'dfflagrabilis,  <  deflagrare,  bum:  see  def- 
lagrate.^ Combustible";  having  the  quality  of 
taking  fire  and  burning  up,  as  alcohol,  oUs,  etc. 

Our  chymical  oils,  supposing  that  they  were  exactly 
.  they  would  be  .  .  .  but  the  more  inflam- 
liar/rable.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  538. 


pp.  of  deflagrare,  bum,  consume,  <  de-  +  fla- 
grare,  bum:  see  flagrant.}  I.  trans.  To  set 
fire  to;  bum;  consume:  as,  to  deflagrate  oil  or 
spirit. 

A  secondary  condenser  is  always  used  for  spectroscopic 
experiments,  as  the  spark  has  great  deflagrating  power. 
J.  E.  B.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  IL  53. 

II.  intrans.  To  bum;  burst  into  flame;  spe- 
,      ,  ^        .-    ,    -         ...  -    eificallv,  to  bum  rapidly,  with  a  sudden  evolu- 

thee-xtent;   determmate;  positive;   express:    tion  of  flame  and  vapor,  as  a  mixture  of  char- 
as,  a  rff/ini^i-e  term,  ^^jjj  jjjj^j  j^jjpj.  tijrown  into  a  red-hot  crucible. 
Other  authors  often  write  dubiously,  even  in  matters    —Deflagrating  mixtures,  combustible  mixtmes,  gener- 
wherein  is  expected  a  strict  and  dyiiiifice  truth.  ^ny  „m,i^-  witii  niter,  the  oxygen  of  wliich  is  the  active 
Sir  T.  Browiu!,  Vulg.  Err.     ingredient  in  promoting  their  combustion. 
I  had  been  subject  to  attacks  of  the  singular  disorder  deflagration  (def-la-gra'shon),  n.     [=  F.  defta- 
which  physicians  have  agreed  to  temi^atahjpsy,  in  de-    gration  =  Sp.  deflagracion  =  Pg.  deflagra^do 


2.  Abounding  in  definitions. 
definitive  (de-fin'i-tiv),  a.  and  ».  [=  F.  defini- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg'.  It.  dcfinitivo  =  D.  definitief=  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  definitiv,' <.  L.  definitivus,  definitive, 
explanatory,  LL.  definite,  <  definitus,  pp.  of  de- 
finire, define:  see  define.}     I.  a.  1.  Limiting 


fault  of"  a'more  definitive  title.  Poe,  Tales, 

2.  Ending  ;  determining ;  final ;  conclusive  : 
opposed  to  conditional,  provisional,  or  interlocu- 
tory. 

My  lord,  you  know  it  is  in  vain  ; 

For  the  Queens  sentence  is  definitive, 

And  we  must  see  t  performed. 

Heytvood,  If  you  Know  not  Me,  i. 

'With  the  four  volumes  first  mentioned  the  Goethe  So- 
ciety in  Weimar  begins  the  publication  of  the  definitive 
edition  of  Goethe's  works. 

Am^r.  Jour.  Philnl.,  VIII.  484. 

They  [treaties]  may  be  principal  or  accessory,  prelimi- 
nary or  definitive. 

WooUey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  102. 

Specifically— (o)  In  biol.,  completely  formed;  fixed  and 
finished:  opposed  to  priwuVirfor/orma/in!:  as,  therfcniif- 
tive  aorta ;  a  definitive  anus.  Huxley,  (b)  In  logic,  applied 
to  a  judgment  which  is  accompanied  by  a  full  assent  of 
the  mind. 

To  tliese  two  methods  Galen  addeth  the  third  metho.l, 
that  is,  method  divisive  or  definitive.  Blundevillt: 

3.  In  metaph.,  having  position -without  occupy- 
ing space. 

Dfrini'd'rf  and  circumscriptive— the  distinction  whereby 
theologers,  that  denvGod  to  be  in  anyplace,  save  them- 
selves from  being  accused  of  sajillg  that  he  is  nowhere. 

Uobbes. 

Definitive  location,  in  metaph..  position  without  exten- 
sion in  space.— Definitive  whole,  the  compound  of  a  ge- 
neric character  and  a  specific  difference ;  a  metaphysical 
whole.  =Syn.  See  derinite. 

n.  n.  In  gram'.,  a  defining  or  limiting  word, 
.as  an  article,  a  demonstrative,  or  the  like, 
definitively  (de-fin'i-tiv-li),  adv.     1.  Determi- 
nately;  positively;  expressly. 


—  It.  deflagrazio'ne,' <  L.  deflagratioO'-),  <  ^e- 
flagrare,  bum  up :  see  deflagrate.]  A  kin- 
dling or  setting  on  fire  ;  burning;  combustion. 
Specifically  -  (a)  Oxidation  by  the  rapid  combustion  of 
a  substance,  attended  with  an  extremely  sudden  evola- 
tion  of  flame  and  vapor.  It  is  accomplished  by  muang 
the  substance  with  potassium  chlorate  or  nitrate  (niterX 
and  projecting  the  mixture  in  small  portions  at  a  time 
into  a  red-hot  crucible,  {b)  The  rapid  combustion  of  n-et. 
als  by  the  electric  spark. 

ieflagrator  (def  la-gra-tor),  H.  [=  F.  deflagra- 
teur  =  Sp.  detiagrador,  <  ^L.  deflagrator,  <  L. 
deflagrare,  bum  up:  see  deflagrate.]  An  in- 
strument for  producing  combustion,  particu- 
larly the  combustion  of  metallic  substances  by 
means  of  the  electric  spark.— Hare's  deflagrator, 
a  voltaic  cell  in  which  the  copper  and  zinc  plale.^  are 
large  and  are  wound  closelv  togetlicr  in  a  spiral  form,  and 
hence  offer  lai-ge  surface  and  proportionally  small  intcnial 
resistance.  It  can.  therefore,  produce  powerful  heating 
effects  in  a  short  external  circuit. 

deflate  (de-flaf ),  v.  t.  [<  de-  +flate.  Cf .  inflate.] 
To  remove  the  air  from :  the  opposite  of  inflate. 
[Recent.] 

deflation  (de-fla'shon),  H.  The  act  of  defiating. 
[Recent.]  "  ,  ^     ^ 

deflect  (de-flekt'),  r.  [=  F.  defl^ehir,  <  L.  de- 
flectere,  bend  aside,  <  de,  away,  +  flectere,bena : 
see  flex,  flexible.]  I.  trans.  To  cause  to  tiUTi 
aside ;  turn  or  bend  from  a  right  line  or  a  regu- 
lar course. 

Since  the  Glacial  Epoch  there  have  been  no  changes  in 
the  phvsi.al  ge..i.Taphv  of  the  earth  sufficient  to  de,ltect  the 
Pole  half-a-dozeu  miles,  far  less  balf-a-dozen  degrees. 

J  CroU,  Climate  and  Cosmologj'.  p.  0- 


deflect 

The  foreign  policy  of  the  Tory  party  was  hardly  more 
iledecled  liy  dishonourable  motives  tlian  that  of  their  ail- 
yerearies.  ''"'^V.  ^ng.  in  Isth  Cent.,  i. 

A  hcaui  is  always  deflected,  whatever  be  the  load  it  sup- 
ports. H.  S.  Ball,  Expcr.  Mechanics,  p.  ISO. 

Deflecting  magnet.    Hce  mannei.  j     -^ 

II.  intmiw.  To  turn  away  or  aside;  deviate 

from  a  true  course  or  a  right  line ;  swerve. 
At  some  part  of  tile  Azores  it  [the  needle]  dejlectcth  not, 

butlictliiu  thetrue  nicriiliau.  „,     _       ..    , 

.Sir  T.  Dmwnc,  Vulg.  EiT. ,  ii.  i 

All  those  actions  which  deflect  and  err  from  the  order 
of  this  end  are  unnatural  and  inordinate.  ,  ,  . 

"  Jcr.  raylm;  Works  (cd.  1S35),  I.  7. 

His  suicide  ...  is  in  no  respect  an  unaccountalile  cir- 
cnnistance,  or  one  wliich  need  cause  us  to  deflect  from  IIr- 
line  of  ordinary  analysis.  I'oe,  Tales,  I.  24 1 . 

deflected  (ae-flek'ted),  p.  a.  Turned  aside  or 
ti-din  a  direct  line  or  course;  specifically,  in 
hit.  auil  zoiJL,  bent  abruptly  downward. 

deflection  (de-fick'shon),  n.  [Prop,  but  less 
commonly  spelled  ih'jUxion;  =  F.  (h'flcrinn  =  Pg. 
deflcxao  =  It.  deflessioitc,  <  LL.  deflfxio(n-),  a 
bending  aside,  <  L.  dcjkxns,  pp.  of  iieflecterc, 
bend  aside:  see  dcflccf.']  1.  The  act  of  tui-n- 
ing  or  the  state  of  beinf?  turned  aside  from  a 
straight  line  or  course ;  a  turning  from  a  true 
line  or  the  regular  coiu'se;  deviation. 


1505 

flowers,  deflower:  see  deflower. 1  In  hot.:  {a) 
Having  lost  its  flowers:  said  of  a  plant,  (h) 
Having  shed  its  pollen :  said  of  an  anther. 
defloration  (dof-lo-ra'shon),  «.  [=  F.  defloraison 
=  Sp.  dcsflomcmii  =  Pg.  deflora^Ho  =  It.  de- 
flora:iOHC,  <  LL.  dcflomtio{n-),  <  deflorare,  de- 
flower: saedefloraU:']  1.  The  act  of  deflower- 
ing; the  act  of  depriving  of  the  flower. — 2.  A 
selection  of  the  flower  or  most  valuable  part  of 
anything. 

The  laws  of  Kormandy  are,  in  a  great  measure,  the  de- 
floration of  the  English  laws.  Sir  M.  Hale. 
3.  The  act  of  depriving  of  virginity;  ravish- 


deform 

[ME. ;  <  defoin,  r.] 


A  trampling 


defoiFt,  n. 

under  foot. 

Ther  was  fighting,  ther  was  toile, 
And  vnder  hors  knightes  dej'oile. 

Arthur  and  Merlin,  1. 


1999. 


defoliate  (de-fo'li-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  defo- 
lulled,  ppr.  dcfoliatimj.  [<  ML.  dcfuhatits,  pp. 
of  difoUurc,  shed  leaves,  <  L.  dc-  priv.  +  folium, 
a  leaf:  see  folUttc.^  To  deprive  of  leaves;  cut 
or  pick  off  the  leaves  of. 

The  swarms  of  more  robust  May-beetles  (Lachnosterna 
fusca),  which  begin  to  de/ollate  oak-groves  and  poplar 
trees.  Science,  IV.  .SO*. 

defoliate  (de-fo'li-at),  a.  [<  ML.  defoKatus, pp. : 
see  the  verb.]  Deprived  of  leaves ;  having  east 
its  leaves. 


ment ;  rape. 

deflour,  v.  t.    See  deflower. 
deflowt  (ile-flo'),  V.  i.     [<  L.  de,  down    +  E.  jjefoiYation  (de-fo-li-a'shon),  n.     [=  F.  dtlfeml- 

flow,  after  L.  deflucrc,  flow  down,     bee  de-  and  "=  .^.^^^^  ^_,^._  ^^^  ,i,.,fo!i,agao),  < ML.  *defoliaUo(n-), 

""'         <  (/f/o/mir,  defoliate:  see  rfe/o«rt<e.]     Loss  of 


at  the  very  line  .  .  .  stand  without  de- 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  2. 


Needles 
flection. 

Tliey  traverse  even  the  largest  faults,  and  cross  from 
one  group  of  rocks  into  auother  without  interruption  or 
deflection.  Geikie,  Ueol.  81ietclies,  ii.  2;t. 

2.  Figuratively,  deviation  from  the  right,  regu- 
lar, or  expected  course  of  action  or  thought; 
aberration. 

I  find  no  sufficient  or  competent  collection  of  the  works 
of  nature  whiili  have  a  iligiession  and  deflexion  from  the 
ordinary  course.   Bacon,  Ailvancement  of  Learning,  ii.  121. 

Kin"  David  found  out  the  deileetion  and  indirectness  of 
oui-  minds.  B'.  Muntinjue,  Devoute  Essays,  i.  112. 

Specifically — 3.  Naut.,  the  deviation  of  a  ship 
from  her  true  course  in  sailing. — 4.  In  optics, 
a  deviation  of  the  rays  of  light  toward  the  sur- 
face of  an  opatiue  body;  inflection.  See  dij- 
fraction. 

The  deflections  which  the  rays  proceeding  from  any 
point  experience  are  proportional  to  the  distances  of  the 
Doints  of  incidence  from  the  axis  of  the  mirror. 

Lommel,  Light  (trans.),  p.  64. 

5.  In  elect.,  the  deviation  or  swing  of  a  mag- 
netic needle  from  the  zero  of  its  position:  of- 
ten measured  in  degrees.— 6.  In  math. :  (n)  The 
distance  by  which  a  curve  departs  from  another 
curve,  or  from  a  straight  line,  (h)  Any  efl'ect 
either  of  cm-vature  or  of  discontinuous  change 
of  direction.— 7.  In  mech.,  the  bending  of  ma- 
terial under  a  transverse  strain,  as  of  a  beam 
under  the  weight  of  a  load.— 8.  In  ciitom.:  (a) 
The  state  of  being  bent  downward:  as,  a  dc- 
JUvlion  of  the  side  of  the  pronotum.  (h)  A 
doHci'ted  jiart  or  margin. 

deflective  (de-ttek'tiv),  a.  [<  deflect  +  -ive.^ 
Causing  <leflV'ction  or  deviation — Deflective 
forces  in  vieeh.,  those  forces  which  act  upon  a  moving 
l.iidy  ill  a  direction  dilferent  from  that  in  which  it  actu- 
ally moves,  in  consequence  of  which  it  is  made  to  deviate 
fn.'in  its  course. 
deflectometer  (de-flok-tom'e-tcr),  n.  [Irreg. 
<  L.  de/Uctn-c,  deflect,  +  metnim,  a  measuri^.] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  deflection  of 
weight  in  rapid  motion.     E.  II. 


"flow,  and  cf.  fluent,  difluent.']     To  flow  down 
Some  superfluous  matter  deilowing  from  the  body. 

Sir  f.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  4. 

deflower,  deflour  (de-flou'er,  de-flour'),  "•  '• 
[<  ME.  drlloiinii,  delhirni,  <  OF.  ilrflorir,  dej- 
thvir,  desflourir,  defluurcr,  F.  diflorer  =  Pr. 
'difiiirar  =  Sp.  desflornr  =  Pg.  defloror  =  It. 
deflorare,  <  LL.  deflorare,  deprive  of  flowers, 
deflower,  <  ffc-priv.  +  flos  (,/for-),  a  flower:  see 
flower  and  /o«r.]     1.  To  deprive  or  strip  of 


leaves,  as  liy  the  depredations  of  insects;  spe- 

eitieally,  tlio  fall  of  leaves  in  autumn. 

The  foliation  and  defoliation  of  trees. 

Nature,  AAA.  558. 

defoliator  (de-fo'li-a-tgr),  n.  [=  Sp.  deshojador 
=  Pg.  desfoliiador ;  as  defoliate  +  -or.}  That 
which  defoliates  or  strips  of  verdure ;  specifi- 
cally, in  entom.,  an  insect  which  destroys  the 
leaves  of  trees. 


flowers,  or  of  the  quaUties  or  character  of  a  ^^^^.^^^  (de-fors'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  drforred. 


flower. 
Rending  the  cedars,  devouring  the  gardens. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  xix.  §  6. 

Tlirice  had  he  pierced  his  target  in  the  eye 
At  fifty  paces ;  twice  defloured  a  rose. 
Striking  each  time  the  very  leaf  he  chose. 

It.  II.  Stoddard,  Stork  and  Ruliy. 

Hence-— 2.  To  despoil  of  beauty  or  grace;  spoil 
the  appearance  or  nature  of;  damage;  vitiate. 

Now  grizly  Hair  defloweres  his  polish'd  Skin, 

Shewing  what  he  to  Satyrs  is  of  kin. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  il.  171. 


.  before  the  sweetness  of  his  soul  was  de- 
Jcr.  Taylor. 


a  rail  by 

Kniqht. 

deflector  (de-flek'tor), )(.  [<  deflect  +  -or.]  1. 
A  plate,  diaphragm,  or  cono  in  a  lamp,  furnace, 
or  stove,  to  bring  the  flame  and  gases  into  in- 
timate contact  and  improve  the  combustion. 
E.  H.  Kni(ilit.—  2.  A  ilevice  for  causing  the 
uozle  of  a  iiydraulic  mining  machine  to  move 
in  any  desired  direction. 

deflex  (de-fleks' ),  v.  t.  [<  L.  dcflerns,  pp.  of  dc- 
flcctere,  turn  aside :  seo  deflect.']  To  turn  aside ; 
deflect ;  specifically,  in  zoiil.,  to  bend  down. 

I  have  notice.t  that  the  smalliT  species,  during  flight, 
,l,fl.:e  the  extremity  of  their  antenna!.  Wextiruod. 

deflexed  (de-fleksf),  p.'a.  [<  deflex  +  -erf2.] 
Dclli-cted;  specifically,  in  ro/)7.,  bent  down:  as, 
a  (leflexed  margin.  -Deflexed  antennae,  autennie 
which  have  tin-  apical  pcrlioii  i-oiislaiitly  bent  downward, 
as  in  many  DIptira.  Deflexed  wings,  wings  whnh,  ni 
repose  cover  tile  body  like  a  r.iof.  tile  internal  edges  of 
llie  primaries  meeting  and  the  surfaces  .sloping  down  on 
l.iith  sides,  as  in  many  moths  ami  lloino^tera. 

deflexion,  n.     See  detlectUm. 

deflexure  (de-flek'sur),  n.  [<  deflex  +  -^re: 
s(^e  flexure.']  '  A  turning  aside  or  bending;  de- 
viation. 

deflorate  (de-flo'rat),  a.  [=  F.  deflore  =  bp. 
destlorudo  =  Pg.  deflorado  =  It.  deflorato,  < 
LL.  dejloratu-t,  pp.  of  deflorare,  deprive  of 
95 


ppr.  deforcing.  [<  OF.  deforcer,  diforcirr,  dij- 
forcicr,  dcsforeier,  <  ML.  difforciare,  'dijjortitire, 
take  away  "by  violence,  <  <?*»■-  (OF.  des-,  de-)  + 
fortia  (>  OF.  force),  ioTce:  see  force.]  Inlaw: 
(a)  To  withhold  from  or  keep  out  of  lawful  pos- 
session, as  of  an  estate. 

Putting  and  establishing  armed  men  in  townes,  castels, 
and  other  places  to  defend  the  land  against  him,  to  dejoree 
him  of  his  fee.  Uolinslied,  Edw.  I,,  an.  1296. 

(6)  In  Scots  l(tw,  to  resist  (an  officer  of  the  law 
in  the  execution  of  his  official  duty). 

The  herald  was  evil  entreated  in  the  execution  of  his 
summons,  and  was  manifestly  deforced,  and  his  letters 
riven.  J'ilscotlie,  Chron.  of  Scotland  (ed.  17U8),  p.  137. 

deforcet  (de-fors'),  n.     Deforcement. 

deforcement  (de-fors'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  deforce- 
ment (cf.  ML.  cleforciamentum),  <  dejorcer,  de- 
force :  see  deforce  and  -ment.']  In  law ;  (a)  The 
withholdingof  lands  or  tenements  to  which  an. 
other  person  has  a  right.  It  implies  that  the 
latter  has  not  had  possession. 

Keeping  a  man  .  .  .  out  of  a  freehold  otflce  is  construed 
to  be  a  deforcement.  Blackslone,  Com.,  III.  10. 

(6)  In  Scots  law,  a  resisting  of  an  officer  engaged 
in  the  execution  of  the  law. 
[<  L.  defluiis,  flowing  deforceort  (de-for'sor),  n.    [Also  written  dcfor- 
down:   see   deflucnt.]     s,r,deforsor,deforsour ;  <OF.deforceor,<dcJor- 
■oft'.     Bailey.  rrc,  deforce.]     An  obsolete  form  of  rffAi'Tfrtwt 
urn),  n.     [L.,  a  flowing  deforciant  (de-for'siant),  ii.    [<  OF.  dejoreiaiit, 
defluerc,  flow  down :  see     ppr.  of  deforcier,  deforce :  see  deforce.]    In  law  : 
((,)  One  who  keeps  out  of  possession  the  right- 
ful owner  of  an  estate.     (6)  A  person  against 
whom  a  fictitious  action  was  brought  in  fine 
and  recovery:  abolished  by  3  and  4  Wm.  IV., 
c.  74. 

In  levying  a  flue  of  lands,  the  person  against  whom  the 
flititious  acti(.n  is  brought  upon  a  supposed  breach  of 
i-.iveiiaiitiscalledtherff/orciniif.    £(ffr*:s(oni-,  fom..  III.  10. 

deforciation  (do-for-si-a'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  as 
if  *difl'oreiatio{n-),  <  dillorciare,  deforce:  see  de- 
force.] In  ;((«;,  a  distress;  a  seizure  of  goods 
for  the  satisfaction  of  a  lawful  debt. 


He  died  . 

floured. 

3.  To  deprive  of  virginity;  ravish;  violate. 

deflowerer  (de-flou'er-fer),  «.  One  who  deflow- 
ers,    lip.  Bale. 

defluencyt  (def'le-en-si),  n.      [<  defluent:   see 

defluctitj&nAni.jluency.]     Fluidity;  flow. 

The  cold  having  taken  away  the  deflmncg  of  the  oil, 

there  appeared  .  .  .  cylinders  consisting  partly  of 

concreted  oil.  Bogle,  Hist,  of  Cold,  xxi. 

defluent  (def'lo-ent),  a.  [<  L.  defluen{t-).-i,  ppr. 
of  defluere,  flow  down,  <  de,  down,  -t-  flnere, 
flow:  see  fluent.]  Running  downward;  deeur- 
rent :  specifically  used  in  botany, 

defluoust  (def'lij-us),  a 
down,    <   defluere,   flow 
Flowing  down;  falliii, 

defluvium   (de-flo'vi 
down,  a  falling  off,  <      ., 

defluent.]    A  falling  ofl',  as  of  the  hair  or  the 
bark  of  a  tree,  from  disease. 

defluxt  (de'fluks),  II.  [=  Sp.  dcflnjo  =  Pg.  de- 
fluxo  =  It.  dcflusso,  <  LL.  defluxus,  a  flowing 
down  or  off,  <  L.  defluerc,  pp.  defluxus,  flow  down 
or  off:  see  defluent.]  A  flowing  down;  a  run- 
ning downward. 

All  impostunies  engendered  either  by  way  of  gathering 
and  collection  of  humors,  or  by  some  deflux  and  rheumat- 
ike  descent.  Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxu.  25. 

defluxion  (de-fluk'shon),  n.    [=  F.  dcfluxion  = 
■    "   "     'defluxio(n-),  <  L.  drflucrr. 


pf'j^tS:"flow^wnY;;:^:;^'«»x, >;;/«;■;;/:]■  l.;  d:el^rest  (de-tor-est),  ../.     l<de.  priv.  +Mest. 

S/.,a  flowing  running,  or  falling'of  humors     CL  disforest.]    To  deprive  ot  forests ;  cut  down 

or  Ihiid  matter  from  an  upper  to  a  lower  part     and  clear  away  the  forests  ot. 

of  the  body ;  a  ilischargo  or  flowing  off  of  hu-         The  settlement  of  the  country  and  Reneral  df/ore»(mjt 

mors :  as,  a  defluxion  from  the  nose  or  head  in 

catarrh:  sometimes  used  as  synonymous  with 

inflammation,  from  tlii^  increased  flow  of  blood 

(hyperemia)  to  an  inflamed  part. 

Home,  and  there  find  my  wife  making  of  tea ;  a  drink 
which  Mr.  rdliiig,  the  Potticary,  tells  her  is  good  for  her 
cold  and  defluxiina.  Pcpy»,  Diary,  III.  1,... 

T  have  been  much  impaired  in  my  health,  liy  a  defluxion 

whicli  fell  into  one  ot  my  Ic^gs,  caused  by  a  slight  scraze 

on  my  shin-bone.  Kivliin,  l<i  Mr.  Wottoii. 

deflyt,  'idiK     A  corrupt  form  of  dtftly. 

defoedationt,  ".     See  drfeda lion.      ^,      ^    ,    . 

defoil't,  1'.  t.     [<  F.  drfeuiller  (cf.  Sp.  rfra%«r 

=  Pg.  desfolhar  =  It.  disfoi/liare,  <  ML.  *dis- 

foliarc),  <'ML.  defoliarr,  deprive  of  leaves:  sec 

defoliate  and  /o(A.]     To  strip  the  leaves  from. 

Over  and  beside,  in  disburgeiiing  and  defoilimj  a  vine, 
you  must  beware  how  you  pluck  otf  those  burgeons  that 

are  like  to  beare  the  grape,  or  to  go  with  it- 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xvii,  "•' 

defoil-t,  V 
<  OF.  defole 
under  foot. 


t.     [ME.  defoilen,  var.  <if  defoulen, 
iler,  etc. :  see  defouV^.]     To  trample 


of  such  a  large  portion  of  it  have  driven  these  hawks  to 
more  retired  parts  during  the  nesting-season. 

I'vp.  Sci.  Mo.,  X.WIII.  042. 

deforestation  (de-for-(>s-ta'shon),  n.  [<  deforest 
-t-  -<ttion.]  The  act  of  cutting  down  and  clear- 
ing away  the  forests  of  a  region  or  a  tract  of 
land. 

Reasons  may  be  assigned  for  the  decreased  fertility :  for 
instance,  drought  nsiilliiig  tioiii  the  decay  of  irrigation- 
works,  or  from  r<iklcs3  ihforrxliilum,  and  the  production 
lit  inarslies  from  the  want  ot  river-levees. 

Pop.  Sci.  Ma.,  .XIII.  268. 

deform^  (de-fonn'),  !■.  t.  [<  ME.  deformen.  dif- 
fornicn,  <  OF.  deformer,  F.  thformer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
'drformiir  =  It.  deformare,  difformare,  <  L.  de- 
formare,  put  out  of  shape,  disfigure,  <  de-  priv. 
+  forma,  shape:  see  form.]  1.  To  change  or 
alter  the  form  of;  convert  into  a  new  form  or 
shape. 

One  of  the  above  forms  |of  knot]  cannot  bo  defonned 
into  a  circle.  Knege.  Brit.,  XIV.  127. 

Specifically  — 2.  To  mar  the  natural  form  or 
shape  of ;  put  out  of  shape ;  disfigure,  as  by 


deform 

malformation  of  a  limb  or  some  other  part  of 
the  body. 

A  traveller,  one  so  niatle  out  of  the  mixture  of  shreds  of 
forms,  that  himself  is  truly  de/orttud. 

B.  Jon^on,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 
Whose  work  is  without  labour,  whose  designs 
No  tiaw  dc/oniui,  no  difficulty  thwarts. 
And  whose  beueficence  uo  charge  exhausts 

Coivper,  Task,  \i.  229. 

The  propensity  to  deform^  or  alter  from  the  natural 

form  of,  some  part  of  the  body^  is  one  which  iseouHnon  tc( 

human  nature  in  every  .-ispect  m  which  we  are  acquainted 

with  it.  IT'.  //.  Flower,  Fashion  in  Deformity,  p.  1. 

3.  To  render  ugly,  ungraceful,  or  displeasing ; 
mar  the  beauty  of ;  spoil :  as,  to  deform  the  per- 
son by  unbecoming  dress ;  to  deform  the  charac- 
ter by  vicious  conduct. 

Old  men  with  dust  deformed  their  hoary  liair.    Dryden. 
Fury  will  deform  the  finest  F'ace. 

Coiujreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Ix>ve. 

Our  prose  had  at  length  worked  itself  clear  from  those 
quaint  conceits  which  still  deformed  almost  every  metrical 
conipi'sition.  Maeatdat/,  Dryden. 

deform^t  (de-form'),  a.    [<  AfR.  defourmc,  <  OF. 

dcformc,  F.  difforme  =  8p.  Pg.  dcfnrmc  =  It. 

difformc,  <  L.  deformis,  a.,  deformed.  <  de-  priv. 

+  fnriiiii,  shape:  see  dcfnnii.  r.]      Disfigured; 

being  of  an  unnatural,  distorted,  or  dispropor- 

tioued  form;  displeasing  to  the  eye. 

Siglit  so  deform  what  heart  of  rock  could  long 
Dry-eyed  behold?  Milto7i,  P.  L.,  xi.  494. 

deform-t,  r.  t.  [ME.  deformen.  defformen,  <  L. 
di/oniiair,  form,  shape,  fashion,  delineate,  rep- 
resent, <  de-  intensive  +  furiiuire,  form:  see 
form,  V.  Cf.  deform'^,  c]  To  form;  fashion; 
delineate;  engrave. 
Defformyd  [L.  deformata]  by  lettris  in  stoones. 

Wticlif,  2  Cor.  iii.  T. 

deformability  (de-f6r-ma-bil'i-ti),  II.  [<  dc- 
funiKihle :  see  -bility.']  Capacity  for  ehauge  of 
form;  pliability. 

Preliminarj'  to  deformability  and  elasticity. 

Nature,  XXXVII.  164. 

deformable  (df-f6r'ma-bl),  a.  [<  dcforiiA  + 
-ahlv.]  Capable  of  being  deformed ;  capable  of 
change  of  form. 

deformatet,  a-  [ME.,  <  L.  deformatus,  pp.  of 
deformare/defoTia:  see  deform^,  v.']  Deformed. 

And  whan  she  sawe  her  visage  so  deformate. 
If  she  in  hart  were  wo,  I  ne  wite,  God  wate. 

Henryson,  Complaint  of  Creseide,  1.  349. 

deformation  (def-6r-ma'shgn),  n.  [=  F.  diffor- 
iiuition  =  Sp.  deforiiiacion  =  Pg.  deformai;So,  < 
\j.  deformatio(n-),  <.  deforiiuire,  deiorm:  see  rff- 
/orHjl.]  1.  The  act  of  deforming,  or  changing 
the  form  of ;  change  of  form. 

In  spite  of  the  almost  incredible  deformation  of  the  in- 
dividual characters,  the  Arabic  script  has  remained  true 
to  all  the  really  essential  characteristics  of  the  primitive 
Semitic  writing.  Isaac  Taytor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  105. 

When  its  eggs  are  becoming  mature,  it  finds  its  way  into 
one  of  these  capsules  and  there  undergoes  a  remarkable 
deformation.  H*.  B.  Carpentery  Micros.,  §  450. 

2.  An  altered  form. 

Lepsius,  who  considers  ^liddle  African  languages  as 
dtformatioiu  of  B;kntu  languages. 

Cuj^f,  Mod.  Langs,  of  Africa,  p.  59. 

3.  Deformity;  disfigurement. —  4.  In  gcniii.  and 
mech.,  a  change  of  shape  of  a  body  or  surface 
without  any  breach  of  the  continuity  of  its 
parts,  and  generally  without  any  alteration  of 
the  size  of  them;  relative  displacement  of 
parts;  strain. 

The  energy  actually  expended  in  the  deformation  of  in- 
elastic substances  dming  an  impact. 

Amer.  Jour.  Set.,  Whole  >'o.  cxxx.,  p.  197. 

Annular  deformation  of  the  skull,  an  artlfl.  ial  dffi.r- 
matiun  of  the  skull  prodnrcd  by  pressure  apjvlied  liehind 
the  i)rGgma  and  under  the  chin.  —  Cuneiform  deforma- 
tion of  tlie  skull,  an  artificial  deformation  of  the  skull 
produced  by  frontal  and  occipital  pressure. 
deformed  (df-formd'),  p.  a.  [<  ME.  "deformed, 
diffonned;  pp.  of  deform^,  r.]  1.  Having  the 
form  changed,  with  loss  of  natural  symmetry 
or  beauty;  disfigured;  distorted;  crooked. 

A  Jlonstre  is  a  thing  difformed  asen  Kynde  both  of  Man 
or  of  Best  or  of  ony  thing  elles  :  and  that  is  cleped  a  .Mon- 
Btre.  ilandeville.  Travels,  p.  47. 

Cheated  of  feature  by  dissembling  nature, 
Deform'd,  unflnish'd,  sent  before  my  time 
Into  this  breathing  world,  scarce  half  made  up. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  1. 

Speeiflcally — 2.  Inciitom.,  exhibiting  unusual 
protuberances  or  swellings. —  3t.  Morally  ugly ; 
base;  depraved. 

From  the  rod  aud  ferule  I  would  have  them  free,  as 
from  the  menace  of  them ;  for  it  is  both  deformed  and 
vile.  />.  .fon.^itii.  Discoveries. 

You  ne'er  injured  me,  and  that  dotli  make 
My  crime  the  more  deform'd. 

Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  iii.  1. 


1506 

Deformed  antennse,  antenna  in  which  one  or  more 

joints  are  greatly  developed  over  the  rest;  generally  re- 
stricted to  cases  where  the  special  development  is  con- 
fined to  one  sex ;  if  it  is  common  t*^  both  sexes,  the  an- 
tenna: are  said  to  be  irreffidar.  =Syn.  1.  Missliapen,  un- 
sightly. ill-fa\'ored. 

deforinedly  (de-f6r'med-li),  adv.  In  a  deformed 
or  disfigming  manner. 

With  these  [rags]  deformedly  to  quilt  and  interlace  the 
entire,  the  spotless,  and  nndecaying  robe  of  truth. 

MiCton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

deformedness  (de-for'med-nes),  H.     The  state 

of  being  deformed, 
deformer  (de-f6r'mer),  )i.    One  ■who  deforms  or 

disfigiu'es. 

They  are  now  to  be  remov'd,  because  they  have  been 
the  most  certaine  deformers  anil  miners  of  the  Church. 
Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Kemonst. 

deformity  (df-f6r'mi-ti),  «.;  pi.  deformities 
(-tiz).  [<  Of',  diform'ele,  deformiti;  deffoniiele. 
F.  difforiiiite  =  Sp.  dtfoniiidad  =  Pg.  deformi- 
dade  =  It.  deformiti'i,  dijfiirmitn,  <  L.  defoniii- 
to(?-).?,  deformity,  <  deformin,  (leformed :  see 
deform^,  (?.]  1.  Physical  malformation  or  dis- 
tortion ;  disproportion  or  unnatural  develop- 
ment of  a  part  or  parts.  I'he  cnmm<.nest  external 
deformities  of  the  person  are  humpback,  clul>foot,  inequal- 
ity of  limbs,  harelip,  and  squinting. 

To  make  an  envious  moiuitain  on  my  back, 
Where  sits  deformity  to  mock  my  iiody. 

Shak.,  3  Uen.  VI.,  iii.  2. 
The  practice  of  turning  out  the  toes,  so  much  insisted 
on  by  dancing  masters,  when  it  becomes  habitual  is  a  de- 
formity. W.  11.  Flower,  Fashion  in  Deformity,  p.  77. 

2.  Lack  of  that  which  constitutes,  or  the  pres- 
ence of  that  which  destroys,  beauty,  grace,  or 
propriety;  irregularity;  absurdity;  gross  devia- 
tion from  established  rules:  as,  deformiti/  in 
an  edifice;  deformity  of  character. —  3t.  Lack 
of  uniformity  or  conformity. 

Better  it  were  to  have  a  deformity  in  preaching,  .  .  . 
than  to  have  such  a  uniformity  that  the  silly  people  should 
be  thereby  occasioned  to  continue  still  in  their  lamentable 
ignorance.  Latimer,  Sermons  and  Remains,  ii.  347. 

Whether  the  ministei-s  pray  before  they  study,  or  study 
before  they  pray,  there  must  needs  be  iiitlnite  i/eformitif 
in  the  public  worship,  and  all  the  benetits  which  before 
were  the  consequents  of  conformity  aud  unity  will  be 
lost.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  289. 

deforsert,  deforsort,  "•    See  deforceor. 

defossiont  (de-fosh'on),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *defos- 
.'(io(n-),  <  defossiw,  pp.  of  defodcre,  dig  do'svn, 
bui-y  in  the  earth,  <  dc,  do\\'n,  +  fodere,  dig : 
see  /os.t,  fossil.']  The  punishment  of  being 
buried  alive. 

defouPt  (de-foul'),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  defoiden  (avar. 
of  defijlen,  E.  defile,  q.  v.),  <  de-  -I-  foitlen,  make 
foul:  see  foul,  v.,  and  cf.  defile'^,  file",  i\]  To 
make  foul  or  unclean ;  befoul;  defile. 

Ther  was  grete  defoutinye  of  men  and  horse  ;  but  there 
the  xlij  felowes  shewed  merveiles  with  her  bodies. 

llerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  207. 
It  is  an  unclene  birde  defouleth  his  neste. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (,E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  110. 
Ah,  dearest  God,  me  graunt,  I  dead  be  not  defoitld  ! 

Speimer,  F.  Q,,  I.  x.  42. 

defouUt,  n-  [ME.,  <  defoiden,  defile:  see  dc- 
foiil^,  v.,  defile'^-.]     Defilement;  soiling. 

Tile  water  .  .  ,  taketh  no  difoul,  but  is  dene  inow. 

Trevi^a,  tr.  of  Higdens  Polychrouicon,  I.  109. 

defoul-t,  ''•  '•  [^  ME.  defoiden  (also  defoilen  :  see 
defoil"),  <  OF.  defoler,  defoider,  defider,  deffoler, 
desfoler  =  Pr.  defolar,  trample  under  foot,  <  de, 
down,  -I-  foler,  trample  upon,  press :  see  foil-. 
This  verb  was  partly  confused  with  defoul^.] 
To  trample  upon;  press  down;  crush,  as  by 
trampUng. 

She  defoivlith  with  hyr  feet  liyr  metes. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  iii.  meter  2. 

defoulmentt,  ".  [^  defoul^  +  -ment.']  Defile- 
ment. 
defoundt,  '■.  t.  [<  OF.  defondre,  defundre,  melt 
down,  pour  down,  <  L.  defiindere,  potir  down,  < 
(/«'. down,-l-/«Hf?frf,pour:  seefoinid'-^.']  Topour 
down.     Jamieson. 

The  son  schene 
Begouth  defound  his  hemes  on  the  greue. 

Gavin  Douijlag,  Virgil,  p.  2.93. 

defraud  (de-frad'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  defraiulen,  < 
UK.  defraiider,  F.  defrauder  =  Sp.  Pg.  dtfraii- 
dar  =  It.  defraiidare,  <  L.  defraudarc,  defraud, 
<  dc-  +  fraiis  (frniid-),  fraud:  see  fraud.']  1. 
To  deprive  of  right,  either  by  procuring  some- 
thing by  deception  or  artifice,  or  by  appropri- 
ating something  wrongfully  through  breach  of 
trust,  or  by  withholding  from  another  by  indi- 
rection or  device  that  which  he  has  a  right  to 
claim  or  obtain ;  cheat ;  cozen :  followed  by  of 
before  the  thing  taken. 

M'e  have  wronged  no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  wan.  2  Cor.  vii.  2. 


defrication 

There  is  likewise  a  portion  of  our  lives  which  every 
wise  man  may  justly  reserve  to  his  own  peculiar  use,  and 
that  without  defraudiny  his  native  country. 

Dryden,  King  Arthur,  Ded. 

.\  man  of  fortune  who  permits  his  son  to  consume  the 
season  of  education  in  hunting,  shooting,  lu-  in  frequent- 
ing horse-races,  assemblies,  ttc,  defrauds  the  coumumity 
of  a  benefactor,  ami  bequeaths  them  a  nuisance.     Paieu. 

2.  To  defeat  or  frustrate  wrongfully. 

By  the  duties  desertcil  —  by  the  claims  defrauded. 

Paley. 
To  defraud  the  revenue,  to  evade  by  any  fraudulent 
contrivance  the  payment  of  a  tax  or  duty  imposed  by  gov- 
cninu-nt. 

defraudation  (de-fra-da'shon),  m.  [=  F.  di- 
friiudation  =  Sp.  defrnndacion  =  Pg.  drfrauda- 
^ao,  <  LL.  defruudatio(ii-),  <  L.  defraiulare,  de- 
fraud: see  elefraud.]  "The  act  of  defrauding,  or 
the  state  of  being  defrauded.     [Rare.] 

St.  Paul  permits  [going  to  law)  .  .  .  only  in  the  instance 
of  defraudation,  or  matter  of  interest. 

Jer.  Tai/lor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  222. 

defrauder  (de-fra'der),  n.     One  who  defrauds; 

a  cheat;  acozener;  a  peculator;  a  swiudler. 

There  were  laws  against  defraudem  of  the  revenue. 

Froude.  Ciesar,  p.  196. 

defraudment  (de-frad'ment),  n.  [<  defraud  + 
-ment.]     The  act  of  defrauding.     [Rare.] 

I  grant  infirmities,  but  not  outrages,  not  pcriietual  rfr- 
fruudinent/i  of  truest  conjugal  society.     Milton.  Divorce. 

defray  1  (de-fra'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  defrayer,  defraier, 
deffrayer,  desfraier,  also  deffraitier,  desfraitier, 
deffretier,  mod.  F.  defrayer,  dial.  (Picard)  de- 
fraitier,  pay  the  expense,  <  de-.  dcs-,  off,  +  frait, 
mod.  P.  pl.frais,  expense,  cost,  <  ML. /rerfidn, 
fredus,  fridus,  cost,  expense,  tax,  orig.  a  fine 
for  a  breach  of  the  peace,  <  OiHi.fridu,  frido, 
(r.friede  =  AS.  fritliu,  peace:  see  frith.  The 
syllable  -fray,  of  the  same  origin,  occurs  in  af- 
fray, a  breach  of  the  peace:  see  affray,  aud  cf. 
OF.  deffrei,  deffroi,  trouble,  disturbance.  For 
the  meaning,  cf .  J>ay,  ult.  <  L.  ^jox,  peace.  The 
'M.li.  fractum,  fractiis,  expense,  is  a  later  and  er- 
roneous "restored"  form  of  OF. /rnii, expense, 
after  the  analogy  of  h.  fractu.-<,  the  som-ce  of 
OF.  frait,  jDp.,  broken.]  If.  To  make  compen- 
sation to  or  for;  pay  for  the  ser^-ices  or  dis- 
charge the  cost  of;  pay  or  pay  for. 

Therefore  (ff*'.^mf/ui^  the  mariners  with  a  I'ing  bestowed 
upon  them)  they  took  their  journey  together  through  lA- 
couia.  Sir  P.  Sidiu-y,  Arcadia,  L 

The  governour  gave  him  a  fair,  red  coat,  and  defrayed 
his  and  his  men's  diet,  and  gave  them  corn  to  relieve  them 
homeward.  Winthrop,  Hist.  ?sew  England,  i.  319. 

TheQueenhadgained  the  thirds  of  all  Church  Rents  .  .  . 
upon  condition  of  making  some  allowance  out  of  it  to  de- 
fray the  ministers.   Heyltn,  Hist,  of  Presbyterians,  p.  176. 

2t.  To  satisfy;  appease. 

Can  Xight  defray 
The  wTath  of  thundriug  Jove,  that  rules  both  night  and 
day?  Spemer,  i\  Q.,  I.  v.  42. 

The  more  it  gauld  and  griev'd  him  night  aud  day. 
That  nought  but  dire  revenge  his  anger  mote  .iefray. 
Speiuier,  F.  Q.,  IV'.  v.  31. 

3.  To  meet  or  satisfy  by  payment,  or  by  an 
equivalent;  liquidate;  settle;  discharge:  as, 
to  defray  the  cost  of  a  voyage,  or  of  a  law- 
suit; to  defray  a  tavern-bill;  the  i^rofits  will 
not  defray  the  charges  or  expenses. 

It  is  easye,  Ireun?us,  to  laye  a  charge  upon  any  towne, 
but  to  fore-see  howe  the  same  may  be  answered  and  de- 
frayed is  the  cheifest  parte  of  good  advisement. 

Speiuer,  State  of  Ireland. 
And  making  prize  of  all  that  he  condemns, 
With  our  expenditure  defrays  his  own. 

Cou'iier,  Task,  ii.  605. 

defraySf,  ».  [ME.,  <  OP.  deffrei,  deffroi,  trouble, 
disturbance,  the  same,  with  difi'.  prefix  de-,  des-, 
as  effrei,  effroi.  trouble,  distiu-bance,  affray:  see 
affray,  n.,  and  cf.  defray^,  of  the  same  lUt.  ele- 
ments as  defray-.]  Wrong-doing. 
Through  my  sin  and  my  defray, 
Ich  am  comcn  to  mi  last  day. 

Artliur  and  Merlin,  1.  9695. 

defrayal  (de-fra'al),  n.  [<  defray  +  -«/.]  The 
act  of  defraying;" payment. 

The  national  revenue  is  confined  to  the  defrayal  of  na- 
tional expenses,  -  The  American,  VI.  37. 

defrayer  (de-fra'^r),  H.  [='P.d^frayeur.]  One 
who  pays  or  discharges  expenses. 

The  registers  and  records  kept  of  the  defrayers  of  charges 
of  conmion  [public]  plays.     North,  tr.  of  Pliitarch,  p.  273. 

defrayment  (de-fra'ment),  11.     [<  OF.  deffraie- 

iiieiit,  diffrayement,  desfraienienf,  deifroiemeiit, 
F.  difraycmeiit,  <  defrayer,  etc.,  defray:  see  de- 
.fraij^  and  -ment.]  The  act  of  defraying;  pay- 
ment, as  of  a  charge  or  costs. 

Let  the  traitor  pay  with  his  life's  defrayment. 

Shetlon,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  iv.  7. 

defrlcationt  (def-ri-ka'shon),  7i.  [<  LL.  defri- 
catio{n-),  a  rubbing,  <  defricare,  rub  off,  rub 


defrication 

down  <  L.  de,  down,  +  frienre,  rub:  spe  fric- 
,i„i,.]    A  rubbing.     Bailey,  \T21.  _    .,    , 

Hpfrutf  ".  [ME.,  <  L.  dcjruium,  must  boiled 
dot "i  perliaps  eontr.  of  dcjcnitum  (sc.  miistum, 
must),  ueut.  of  '(Icfcmliis,  pp.  oi  dcjervcn, 
boil  down,  <  </<■,  down,  +/fm'r,  boil:  soe  /<•»•- 
rent.]  Must  or  new  wine  boiled  down,  making 
a  sweetmeat. 

Dc/i-iit,  carene,  &  snpe  in  oon  inanere 
of' must  is  iiiaile.  ,  .    ,„  ^  _  ~  .       ™, 

I'alladiM,  Uusbomlrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  204. 

deft  (deft),  a.  [<  MK.  rfrr*'-.  *'/''■,  simple,  meek 
< "s  «<-Ar/7e,  meek  (ef.  D.  rff/V<.'/  =  UUi.drJ- 
u'cU  Ui.  'lifti'J  (>  <'■  <'<:/■''.'/).  g'a^'''  respecta- 
ble) <  daif'tdii,  iic-dirpaii,  prepare,  put  in  order, 
make  fit,  a  secondary  eausal  verb  connected 
with  dufcnlh;  qeMliifeidh;  also  simply  fje-dajcit, 
becoming ;  (/f-rfe/'c  (=  Goth.  ,ja-dol>.i),  becoming, 
seemly,  meek,  etc. ;  <  *(je-d(ifan  (m  once-occur- 
rin"  pp.  ge-dafeit  before  meutiouod)  =  (joth. 
naMaii,  befit,  behoove.  See  doft,  a  var.  of 
deft,  in  deflected  sense.]     It.  Simple;  meek; 

modest.  ^,    .   , 

That  dffti"  meiilen,  Ulane  by  name.      .  ,  ,   „, 
Bestiary  (OKI  Eng.  Misc.,  vA.  Morns),  1.  30. 
2.  Apt  or  dexterous;  ne;it  in  action  or  per- 
formance ;  subtly  clever  or  skilful, 
lie  wa-s  met  of  a  (((•./■(  .young  man. 
R„hi,i  Hood  ami  the  Stran<jc-r  (ChiUls  Ballads,  \  .  40o). 
The  limping  god,  so  <(.•/(  at  his  new  ministiy.    Dri/dcn. 
With  so  sure  a  hand  and  so  deft  &  touch. 

C  G.  Mitchell,  Bound  Together,  i. 

<!.-ntiprcd  throuch  the  two  plays  are  some  ot  the  curious 
lin  ,d,rV,"°cl^  and  old  knglish  lyrics  which  the  an- 
toor  was  so  i(f.rt  at  turning.     Stedman,  \  let.  Poets,  p.  3b6. 

St.  Neat;  spruce;  trim.  Bailey.— 4:^.  FooUsh; 
daft.     See  daft.  ;,  ,  -    ^     , 

deft.     An  abbreviation  of  defendant. 

defterdar  (def 'ter-diir),  ».  [Pers.,  keeper  of  the 
rCL'i-^ter.]  The  chief  treasurer  of  a  Turkish 
province,  sometimes  acting  as  lieutenant  of  the 
governor-general;  also,  anciently,  the  Turkish 
minister  of  finance.  „    ,  ,  ,    , 

deftly  (deft'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  deftly  (once  erro- 
neously dctbi),  earlier  daftelile,  fitly,  properly, 
<  AS.  iir-divftlliy,  fitlv,  s.-asonably ;  cf.  also  Mi,. 
dafti.l-Ukc  (=  D.  defliylijl'),  extended  from  dafle- 
W-c;  as  d,ft  +  -hp.-]  1.  Aptly;  fitly;  neatly; 
dexterously;  in  a  skilful  manner. 

The  harp  full  deftly  can  he  strike.  , 

SeotI,  Marmion,  m.  b. 


1507 


And  all  the  rustic  train  are  gathered  round, 
Each  deftlii  dizcnd  in  his  Sunday's  Ijest, 
And  pleased  to  hail  the  day  of  piety  and  rest. 

Listen  for  a  moment  to  the  harharous  jangle  which  Lyd- 
g«te  aiid  Occleve  contrive  to  draw  from  the  instrument 
their  master  had  tuned  so  deftly. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  25S. 


2    Softly;  leisurely.     Grose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
deftness  {deft'nes),  n.     1.   The  quality  ot  br- 
ing deft ;  neat  or  subtle  dexterity  ;  aptness. 

There  comes  hy  divi5i<.n  of  labor  a  concentration  of  all 
the  powers  of  the  individual  upon  his  vocation,  and  hence 
the  development  of  .(./(ii-'ss  or  skiU.^    ^^^  ^     (  X.KVII.  263. 

2t.  Elegance;  beauty. 

deftster  (<left'st6r),  ".     One  who  is  def  t ;  a  pro- 
ficient in  his  art  or  craft ;  a  dabster.     [frov.J 

defunct  (de-fungkt' ),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dcjiiut  = 
\'T.  difunct.  rfi'()H«<=  Sp.  dejunto,  dtjniito  =  Fg. 
dvliintu,  defiinko  =  It.  drfunia,  <  L.  dcfiinctnsdxs 
adj.  e(iuiv.  to  morlnn.s,  dead),  pp.  of  defuniii, 
discliarge.  perform,  finish  (an  affair  or  an  ob- 
ligatioir,  esp.  an  unpleasant  one;  deJitiKji  riUu 
orsimplv  rf<7«»y',  fi"isli  lif'^  J'i').  <  *''  "/'  + 
funtji,  perform:  see/M»cJio«.]  I.  a.  iJeaa;  ae- 
ceased;  extinct. 
The  anatomy  is  of  a  defunct  patient.  ,        ,,   ,„« 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  196. 

Xo  cllort  to  raise  arf.-.C»"<-r  past  has  ever  led  t"-'"'.vMii;;'-; 
hut  just  enough  galvanic  twitching  of  tl"?„V.''>V''  ^  'l  n^ 
us  unpleasanfly  of  life.       Lonrll,  Study  Windows,  p.  2--'6. 

The  nameless  contributors  to  defmvt  pci  uidicals  have 
deparU-d,  body  and  soul,  and  left  nut  a  wreck  behind. 

'  )■:.  I>.  niitpiile,  Ess.  and  Kev.,  I.  » 

II  n.  A  dead  person,  or  dead  persons  col- 
lectively; the  dead:  most  commonly  used  of  a 
recently  deceased  person. 

Nature  doth  aliliiu- to  make  his  bed 

Uitli  the  iW'iiiic(,  or  sleep  upon  the  dead.      , 

Shale,  Cymbclme,  iv.  2. 

defunctiont  (de-fungk'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  de- 
fiincUo{H-),  perfoi-maiice,  death,  <  defunctMS,  pp. 
of  defungi,  iierfdnn,  die:  see  dejunet.\  Death; 
decease. 

Nor  did  the  Kreneh  possess  the  Saliqiic  land 
Until  four  hundred  one-and-twenty  years 
After  .(.■/i(/iO(iioi  of  King  Pharamond. 

Shak.,  lieu,  v.,  1.  .;. 


defunctionalize  (de-fungk'shon-al-iz), !'./.; 

pict.  and  pp.  dcfunctinnali:ed,  ppr.  dijttnction- 
ali::in(i.  [<  de-  priv.  -1-  functional  +  -i:c.'\  To 
deprive  of  function.  T.  A.  Gill. 
defunctivet  (de-fungk'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  dejunctus, 
])p.  (see  defunct),  +  E.  -ire.]  Of  or  pertaimng 
to  the  dead ;  funereal. 

Let  the  priest  in  surplice  white, 

That  defnnctive  music  can, 

Be  the  "death-divining  swan. 

Lest  the  requiem  lack  Ins  right.         .  _    ,, 
Shak.,  I'hccnix  and  Turtle. 

defuset,  defusedt,  etc.    See  tliffusc,  etc. 
defy  (de-ir),  c;  pret.  and  pp.  defied,  ppr.  dejy- 
ini/.     [■<   ME.  deHen,  drfyen,  deffyen.  dijjyen,  < 
Oir.  defter,  dilfitr,  d<sli(r,  V.  difiir=  I'r.  dcsfiar. 
dcsfiMr  =  lt.')ti!<fidare,  dHlidare,  <  JIL.  diffidare, 
renounce  faith,  withdraw  confidence,  repudi- 
ate  defy,  L.  diffldere,  distrust,  <  dis-,  away,  + 
fides,  faith:  see  faith,  fidelity.     Cf.  affy,  and 
difidc,  diffldent.-]     I.   trans.   It.  To  renounce; 
reject ;  refuse ;  repudiate ;  cast  off. 
The  fiiweler  we  deffyc 
And  al  his  crafto.    Chaucer,  Good  Women,  L  138. 
There  was  none  of  them  that  ever  railed  on  him,  and 
came  so  far  forth  to  say,  -lie  was  a  deceiver :  .  .  .,we 
def,i  him  and  all  his  wor  ks,  false  vvretch  that  he  was 
ryidale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc.,  1850).  p.  38. 
All  studies  here  I  solemnly  defy, 
.Save  how  to  gaU  and  pinch  this  Bolingbroke. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

2t.  To  revolt  at;  reject  from  dislike;  disap- 
prove. 

I  would  kiss  as  many  of  you  as  had  .  .  .  breaths  that  I 
de,n,d  not.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  Epil. 

3.  To  challenge  to  contest  or  trial  with  arms; 
dare  to  meet  in  combat. 

Edmunde  hi  messengers  the  erle  he  diffies. 
Bob.  of  Brunne,  tr.  of  Langtuffs  Chron.  (ed.  Heanie),  p.  4G. 
I  once  again 
Z),/i/ thee  to  the  trial  of  mortjdfight.^_^^^.^ 

4    To  challenge  to  an  action  or  procedure  of 

any  kind ;  dare  to  do  something  (generally  with 

an  implication  of  belief  that  it  cannot  be  done, 

or  that  the  action  will  fail  of  its  purpose). 

I  defy  the  enemies  of  our  constitution  to  show  the  con- 
±  ^wy  ^  Burke. 

trary. 
Since  he  has  defied  us  to  the  proof,  we  will  go  fully  into 

the  question  which,  in  our  last  article,  we  only  glai'^d^- 
^  JlfacaMiai/,  Sadler  s  Ref.  Refuted. 

5  To  dare ;  brave ;  manifest  a  contempt  of  or 
indifference  to  (opposition,  attack,  or  hostile 
force);  set  at  naught;  resist  successfully:  as, 
to  defy  the  arguments  of  an  opponent;  to  defy 
the  power  of  a  magistrate. 

The  soul,  secured  in  her  existence,  smiles 
At  the  drawn  dagger  and  rfe/ifs  its  point. 

Addison,  Cato. 

The  riches  of  scholarship,  the  benignities  of  literature, 
defu  fortune  and  outlive  calamity. 
•'•'  Lowell,  Books  and  Libraries. 


Under  pressures  great  enough  to  reduce  them  almost  to 
the  density  of  li<iuids  these  eUnients  have  still  A'.Wd  an 
efforts  to  liquefy  them.  //.  Skewer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  1. 
6t.  To  reject;  eject;  void:  with  o«7. 

The  defied  out  (things  defied  »«<  (PlVJ'-).  *■•■  I;  Jf !"' 
thou  Shalt  cover  with  erthe.  H  yel'.f,  Deut.  x.\iii.  13. 


7t.  To  digest. 

And  more  mete  etc  and  dronke  then  kende  (nature]  mi3t 
jpn,,  Piers  I'loteiiian  (B),  .\lll.  404. 

Wyne  of  Oreke,  and  niusiadell,  .  .  . 
The  reed  lied]  your  stoniakc  to  dp.r</c. 
S,iuyr  of  Lowe  Dcflre  (Kitson  s  Met.  Rom.,  III.  1.0). 
lit  intrans.  To  digest;  be  digested, 
shal  neuere  fysslie  on  the  Kr.vday  defien  i»  ">V  ^ '"','? 
istumacl,].  ■'""■'■«  1-lowman  (B),  v.  3b9. 

defyt  (dP-fi'),  n.     [=  OF.  dcsfi,  deffy,  F.  dcfi ; 
from  th4  verb.]     A  challenge ;  a  defiance. 

There  had  been  in  the  morning  a  just  and  tournament 
of  severall  young  gentlemen  on  a  ';":'""' 'i^'ifiii  i  '1^ 
we  had  been  invited.  Hvelyn,  Uiary,  April  11, 104o. 

At  this  the  challenger,  with  herce  defy, 
His  trumpet  sounds.  vryaen. 

defyert   »•     An  obsolete  form  of  defter. 
deg  (de'g),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  rifW"',  PPr.  rfeg- 
,,f,„i.     [K.  dial.  (North.),  =  dag\  bedew.]     I. 
'trans.  To  sprinkle;  moisten. 

A  dozen  pounds  of  brown  vitriol  to  •'■"'"""'"■''"f.lf''', 
is  a  good  proportion,  nnxed  with  about  <  '>-;'=  ^aons  of 

water  previously  to  ,(<w7i»./  the  >*!*"  .'"■",l'f,y,  , ,  ,  'o-r 
VScill,  liyeing  and  Call."  I'rmtmg,  p.  J3i. 

n    intrans.  To  ooze  out.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
d6gage  (da-ga-zha' ),  a.    [F..  pp.  of  degagcr,  dis- 
(■iTi;age,  take  out  of  pawn,  release:  see  dt.igagc] 
Easyl  unconstrained;   indifferent  to  conven- 
tional rules. 

No  dancing  bear  was  so  genteel, 

(Ir  halt  so  de>,ay^.  Cowper,  Of  Himself. 

deganglionate  (de-gang' gli-on-at),  1'.^ ;  pret. 
and  pp.  detjaiiglionated,  ppr.  deganijUonalin,,. 


degenerate 
[<  de-  priv.  +  ganglion  +  -ate-.']     To  deprive 
of  ganglia. 

The  demnqlionaled  tissue  under  the  inlluence  of  mini- 
mal faradaic  stimulation  manifested  a  perfectly  regular 
rhythm  of  thirty  contractions  per  minute 

Q.  J.  Bomaties,  .lelly-nsh,  etc.,  p.  ISO. 

degarnish  (de-giir'nish),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  dcsgarmr, 
F.  dciiarnir  (=  Pr.  dcsgarnir,  desguarmr  =  bp. 
Po-  d'esguarvecer  =  It.  sguernire),  unfurnish,  un- 
garrisou,  <  des-  priv.  -1-  gurnir,  furnish :  see  gar- 
nish.] 1.  To  unfurnish ;  strip  of  furniture,  or- 
naments, or  apparatus:  as.  to  (/(■//("•"'s'' a  house. 
—2  To  deprive  of  a  garrison  or  troops  neces- 
sary for  defense :  as,  to  dcgarnish  a  city  or  fort. 
[Kiire  in  iiotli  uses.] 

degarnishment  (df-gar'nish-ment),  «.    Vj  de- 

,ianiish  +  -ment.]     The  act  of  deprmug  of  fui- 
uiture,  apparatus,  or  equipment.     [Rare.] 
degendert  (de-jeu'der),  v      [<  OF  degenerer,F 
deaenerer,  degenerate  (cf.  engender,  <  Ot.  en- 
gc'ndrer) :  see  degenerate,  v.]    I.  intrans.  To  de- 
generate. 

And  if  then  those  may  any  worse  be  red. 
They  into  that  ere  long  will  be  deitendeied. 

Spenser,  h.  Q.,  > .,  Pi'oi. 

II.  trans.  To  make  degenerate ;  cause  to  de- 
generate. _,  ,  , 
degeneracy  (de-jen'e-rii-si),  n.  [<  degenerate: 
see  -eii.]  1.  The  tendency  to  degenerate  or 
deteriorate ;  decrease  of  excellence  m  essential 
qualities;  a  downward  course,  as  from  better 
to  worse,  or  from  good  to  bad. 

The  ruin  of  a  state  is  generally  preceded  by  a  universal 
deneneracu  of  manners  and  contempt  of  religion. 

^  !/  ^.^^  .^^^  Against  Abolishing  t'hnstlamty. 

2  The  state  of  being  or  of  having  becorne  de- 
generate; a  deteriorated  condition:  as,  the  de- 
generacy  of  the  age. 

There  was  plainly  wanting  a  Divine  Revelation  to  recover 

mankind  out  of  their  universal  corruption  ami  dfffnifrac. . 

Clarke,  Nat.  and  Rev.  Religion,  vli. 

There  is  a  kind  of  sluggish  resignation  as  well  as  poor- 
ness and  i;c,7ciicraci/  of  spirit  in  a  state  of  slavery- 

=  Syn    Iieb.isement,  degenerateness. 

degenerant  (df-jen'e-rant),  a.  [<  L.  degenc- 
ran(t-)s,  ppr.  of  degenerare:  see  degenerate,  v.} 
Becoming  reduced  or  degraded  in  type;  de- 
generating.    [Rare.] 

degenerate  (de-jen'e-rat),  v.  ».;  pret.  and  pp. 
dcaencratcd,  ppr.  degenerating.  [<  I:  degenera- 
tus,  pp.  of  dcqenerarc  (>  F.  degenerer  =  bp.  Fg. 
denenerar  =  It.  degenerare),  degenerate,  <  degc- 
ner,  ignoble,  <  de.  'from,  down,  +  gentts  (gcner-), 
race,  kind:  see  genus,  general.]  1.  To  lose  or 
become  impaired  with  respect  to,  the  qualities 
proper  to  the  race  or  kind,  or  to  a  prototype ; 
become  of  a  lower  type. 

You  deoenerate  from  your  father,  if  you  find  not  your- 
self most  able  in  wit  and  body  to  do  anything  when  ycni 
be  most  merry.    Sir  II.  Sidney  (Kxhev  s  Eng.  Garner,  1. 42). 
Without  art,  the  noblest  seeds 
tif  (lowers  degenerate  into  weeds.  ,.   .  ,  . 

.S.  Dvtler,  The  Lady's  Answer  to  the  Knight. 

Specifically  — 2.  To  decay  in  quality;  pass  to 
an  inferior  or  a  worse  state;  suffer  a  decline 
in  character  or  constitution;  deteriorate. 

When  wit  transgresseth  decency,  it  deycneratcsmUt  in- 
solence  and  impiety.  '  """■-"»• 

Without  that  activity  which  its  greater  perfection  iin. 
plies  and  requires,  the  brain  of  the  civilized  man  deyeiier- 
„,,,.,.  Huxley  and  ioumans,  Physiol.,  §  506. 

=  Svn.  To  deteriorate,  decline.  ,^     , 

degenerate  (de-jen'e-rSt),  a.  [<  L.  degeneratus, 
pp.:  SCO  (lievi.rb.]  1.  Having  lost,  or  become 
impaired  with  r^'spect  to.  the  qualities  proper 
to  the  race  or  kind;  having  been  reduced  to  a 
lower  type. 

The  deymeiate  plant  of  a  strange  vine.  .ler.  ii.  21. 

Specifically -2.  Having  fallen  into  a  less  ex- 
cellent or  a  worse  state ;  having  declined  in  phys- 
ical or  moral  qualities;  deteriorated;  degraded. 
Farewell,  faint-hearted  and  deoencrate  king. 
In  whoso  cold  blood  no  spark  of  honour  bides 

Shak.,  3  lien,  V  I.,  i.  1. 
The  Ottoman  race  has  become  too  dr.ienerate  through  in- 
.lulgence  to  c.vhibit  many  striking  si.c.imens  of  physical 
beauty.  /;.  Taylor,  bands  ot  the  Sa.aeen,  p.  lao. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  many  savage  races  as  we  at  pres- 
ent see  them  are  actually  deyenerate  and  arc  descended 
from  ancestors  possessed  of  a  relatively  elaborate  c.vilisa- 
,l"J,  K.  B.  Uiiikester,  Uegeneratlon,  p.  o9. 

3  Characterized  by  or  associated  with  degen- 
eracy; unworthy;  debased:  applied  to  inani- 
mate objects. 

Such  men  as  live  in  these  degenerate  days.  Bope. 

In  comparis,.n  will,  the  •.;.eat  orators  and  »""'«;;«  o« 
the  past,  we  have  fallen  .m  deyenerate  times.  J.  Ca'rd. 
Degenerate  form  of  an  algebraic  locus,  a  locus  of  any 
oilier  or  .lass  .■oiisistingof  an  aggregation  of  h.wer  foinia. 
Ihus   two  straight  lines  form  a  degenerate  conic. 


degenerately 

degenerately  (df-jen'e-rat-li),  adr.  In  a  de- 
generate or  debased  manner;  unworthily. 

That  blindness  worse  than  this, 

That  saw  not  how  def/entrateh/  I  served. 

ilillon,  S.  A.,  1.  419. 

degenerateness  (df-jen'e-rat-nes),  n.  A  de- 
generate state ;  a  state  in  which  natural  or 
orifrinal  qualities  are  decayed  or  lost. 

degeneration  (de-jeu-e-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F.  de- 
generation =  Sp.  degcneracion  =  Pg.  degenc- 
raqao  =  It.  degenerazione,  <  L.  as  if  *degenera- 
tio(n-),<dege>ierare,  degenerate.]  1.  A  loss  or 
impairment  of  the  qualities  peculiar  to  the  race 
or  kind,  or  to  a  type ;  reduction  to  a  lower  tj-pe 
in  some  scale  of  being. 

The  hypothesis  of  Degeneration  will,  I  believe,  be  found 
to  render  most  vaUhible  service  in  pointing  out  the  true 
relationships  of  anintals  which  are  a  puzzle  and  a  niys- 


1508 

The  two  works  of  Sir  John  Lubbock  and  Mr.  Tylor,  re- 
spectively, appear  to  us  t<i  a^ree  as  to  the  main  issues  of 
which  they  treat,  both  authors  being  alike  opponents  of 
the  doctrines  which  Jlr.  Tylor  has  styled  degenfrationisl. 

Academy  (London), 

degenerative  (de-jen'e-rS-tiv),  a.  [<  degener- 
ate +  -/if.]  Tending  to  degenerate;  of  the 
nature  of  degeneration. 

We  were  able  to  note  some  slight  degenerative  process  in 
the  giay  substance.       Tr.  ill  Alien,  and  Xeurol.,  VIII.  100. 

degeneredf  (de-jen'erd),  a.  [Accom.  form  of 
degenerate,  with  (E.)  -frfS  =  (L.)  -afel.  Of.  de- 
gender,  f.]     Degenerate. 

Yet  of  religion  a  degejier'd  seed 
Industrious  nature  in  each  heart  had  sowen. 

Stirling,  Doonies-day,  The  Fifth  Hour. 

degenerescence  (df-jen-e-res'ens),  n.  Same  as 

ii  generation 


tery  when  we  use  only  and  exclusively  the  hypothesis  of  degenerizCt  (de-jen'e-riz),  r.  i.     [As  deqowrous 

Balance,  or  the  hypothesis  of  Elaboration.  _i_    ,--„  t    tv^A„. "+    .V        _      i        *         *.    ■, 

E.  R.  Lankester.  Degeneration,  p.  30.     +  ''-'^•J    ^°  degenerate ;  become  degenerated. 

And  now  to  inquire  briefly  what  is  meant  by  degenera- 
tion.    It  means  literally  an  unkinding,  the  undoing  of  a 

kind,  and  in  this  sense  was  first  used  to  express  the  change  deffen(>roiI<!t  (de-ien'e-rusl  a  T^  OP  flpnenp 
of  kind  without  regard  to  whether  the  change  was  to  per-  J™  j„"„.I.i.,5  CTtiT  ."  j.' j  :..i_  V'  '  .?.J}. 
feet  or  to  degrade  ;  but  it  is  now  used  exclusively  to  de- 
note a  change  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  kind :  that  is  to 
say.  from  a  more  complex  to  a  less  complex  organisation ; 
it  is  a  process  of  dissolution,  the  opposite  of  that  process 
of  involution  which  is  pre-essential  to  evolution. 

ilaudslei/,  Body  and  Will,  p.  240. 

Specifically — 2.  Loss  or  Impairment  of  natu- 
ral or  proper  qualities ;  descent  to  an  inferior 
state;  the  act  of  becoming  or  the  state  of  hav- 
ing become  inferior,  especially  with  respect  to 
moral  qualities. — 3.  In  phijsiol.,  any  process  by 
which  a  tissue  or  substance  becomes  replaced 
by  some  other  regarded  as  less  highly  organ- 
ized, less  complex  in  composition,  of"inferior  degerminator  (de-jer'mi-na-tor),  «.  [NL.,  < 
physiological  rank,  or  less  suited  for  the  per-     '       '  •        ■      '  "' 

formance   of  its   original  functions.      Quain, 
Med.  Diet.,  p.  334. 

Degeneration  may  be  defined  as  a  gradual  change  of  the 
structure  in  which  the  organism  becomes  adapted  to  less 
varied  and  less  complex  conditions  of  life. 

E.  It  Lankester,  Degeneration,  p.  32. 

4.  A  degenerate  animal  or  plant ;  an  organism 
of  a  degraded  t^^-pe.     [Rare.] 

Those  gi-ains  which  generally  arise  among  corn,  as 
cockle,  aracus,  regilops,  and  other  degenerations. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  17. 
Albtimlnoid  degeneration,  albuminous  degenera- 
tion. .-^aiiR-  a^  i,ir,l<u;',ui.<  ((.;;. /i./(i;/"/i.— Amyloid  de- 
generation, .-^i''  bird, Iff, iH.i  ,li.<,ns,\  under  l,inl,i,:,'ijw:  — 
Calcareous  degeneration,  a  morbid  disturbance  in  the 
nutrition  of  a  tissue,  icsulting  in  the  dip..sition  in  it  of 
salts  of  lime.— Caseous  degeneration,  cheesy  degen- 
eration. See  cfi.sioi/.s.— Colloid  degeneration.  Seec..;. 
toi<;.— Fatty  degeneration,  in  imiIi„i..  the  conversi.m 
of  protein  elements  into  a  granular  fatty  matter.  .As  a 
morbid  process,  this  occui"s  most  frequently  in  the  mus- 
cles of  the  heart,  in  the  walls  of  capillaries,  and  in  the 
urinary  tubules  ;  but  it  may  affect  any  part  of  the  body. 
— Fibroid  degeneration,  the  conversion  of  a  tissue  into 
one  of  tiliruus  strurture.  or  the  substitution  of  a  form  of 
connecli\  e  tissuu  for  some  other  tissue. 
generation,  ■•same  as  ctowi,!  ittceUin,i  ( 
cioii.;.!/).— HjTJothesis  of  degeneration,  the  hypothesis 
that  certain  organisms  mahilesting  an  inferior  grade  of 
structural  and  physiological  characteristics  aie  the  de- 
generate descendants  of  higher  forms.  The  theory  makes 
the  degeneration  chiefly  the  result  of  disuse  of  parts :  thus, 
the  cetaceans  are  descendants  from  quadrupeds,  and  have 
assumed  the  fish-like  form  and  lost  their  hind  limljs  in 
better  accommodating  themselves  to  aquatic  life ;  the 
small-winged  and  flightless  birds  are  descendants  from 
those  with  well-developed  wings,  which,  on  account  of 


Degeneriz'd.  decaid,  and  withered  quight. 
Sglre^ier,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Vocation. 


reus,  degenerettx,  with  added  suffix  (E.  -otis),  < 
L.  degener,  ignoble,  degenerated:  see  degener- 
ate.]    Degenerate. 

I  am  thy  handy-work,  thy  creature,  Lord, 
Stamp'd  with  thy  glorious  image,  and  at  first 
Most  like  to  thee,  though  now  a  poor  accui*st. 
Convicted  caitiff  and  degen'ro\is  creature. 

Quarle?,  Emblems,  iii.  10. 

degenerouslyt  (df-jen'e-rus-li),  adr.  In  a  de- 
generate manner;  basely;  meanly. 

How  wounding  a  si)ectacle  is  it  to  see  our  greatest  he- 
roes, like  Hercules  at  the  distaff,  thus  degel\£roxtsly  em- 
l>l'>yed  !  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

linator  (de-jer'mi 
li.  <le-  priv.  -t-  germen  (germin-),  germ.  Cf. 
F.  degermer,  extract  the  germ.]  In  milling,  a 
machine  consisting  essentiallj'  of  two  coitu- 
gated  disks  of  iron,  one  fixed  and  the  other  re- 
volving, between  which  wheat  is  passed  to  split 
the  grains  and  extract  the  germs. 
degestf,  a.  [Appar.  <  L.  digestns,  pp.  of  di- 
gerere,  an-ange,  dispose,  digest :  see  digest.] 
Grave;  composed.     Jamieson. 

Furth  held  the  stout  and  degest  .\uletes. 

Gavin  Douglas,  "S'li-gil,  p.  321. 

degestlyt,  adr.     [<  degest  +  -ly^.]    Gravely; 
composedly;  deliberately.    Jamieson. 
Agit  Aletbes.  that  iia  wysdome  wantit, 
Bot  bailh  was  ripe  in  counsele  and  in  yeris. 
Unto  tliir  wourdis  degestlie  maid  ansneris. 

Gavin  Douglas,  Virgil,  p.  2S4. 

degger  (dfg'cr),  ».     One  who  degs  orsprinkles. 

degging-machine  (deg'ing-ma-shen"),  n.  [< 
degying,  verbal  n.  of  dcg,  spriiikle,  +  machine.] 
A  sprinkling-machine  used  in  calendering  cot- 
ton. 

_  ,  .  degiset,  r.  and  n.  See  deauise. 
[issue.— Granular de-  .3„Si-_~  /i-  i-  /\  j  j.  j  j  ,  , 
?/-H7  (which  see  andiv  deglaze  (de-glaz  ),v.t.;  pret.  nnd -pip.  deglaged, 
\i\iT.  degla;ing.  [<  de- -priv. -i- glaze.]  Tore- 
move  the  glaze  from, 
degloryt  (de-gl6'ri),  V.  ?.;  pret.  and  pp.  degloried, 
jipr.  deglorying.  [<  tie-  priv.  -1-  glory.  Cf.  dis- 
glory,  n.]     To  disgi-ace ;  dishonor. 

His  head 
That  was  before  with  thorns  degloried. 

G.  /■fc(cAir,'christ's  Triumph. 


residence  in  places  where  they  were  not  much  disturbed,   deglubet  (de-gl6b'),  «'.  i.      [<■  L.  deolubere,  peel 

hnv.1   f.jilpil    tf,   r'VO,'t.ico   th..,,-  i|.iti..f     o,,.l   «....11..  1. — .  41 _  _  ^        y       t  rt.*         .  .      ,  ,     -,  wn    *^      .     .  '     ^        . 


have  failed  to  exercise  their  wings,  and  finallv  lost  the  use 
of  them,  and  they  have  aborted  ;  the  intestinal  worms  with- 
out an  intestine  are  descendants  from  those  with  an  intes- 
tine, but  on  account  of  their  enviruniiients  the  sl<in  h.as 

assumed  the  function  of  a  nutrient  ni.  (limn  and  the  iutes-   Tk--i..i.;*. /  i  -  -i- -u-  * -/   -   \  i       r-v-r       y 

tine  has  been  lost.-Lardaceous  degeneraUon.    Same  Deglubltores  (de-glo-bi-to'rez),  n.  pi.     [XL.,  < 


off,  <  de,  off,  +  glubere,  peel.]     To  skin ;  peel. 
Xow  enter  his  taxing  and  d''glubing  face. 

Cleavdand,  Poems  (i(i51).     (E.  D.) 


a9?nr(i(i(>i.i«(fi'.v('(i,«.'(\vhiclisee,under/nr(/nccoi«).— Mu- 
coid degeneration,  the  conversion  of  cells  or  intercel- 
lular substaiiie  into  a  Semifluid  translucent  substance 
containing  mucin  —Parenchymatous  degeneration. 
Same  as  cb'udii  .^/i^ihii'i  (uiiiiii  see,  under  ti,.,ud,i). — Pig- 
mentary degeneration,  disturbance  of  the  nutritinn  "f 
a  part,  witli  deposition  of  pigiucnt.— Wallerian  degen- 
eration, the  liegi-neration  of  nerve-flliers  wbidi  ha\e 
been  sejiarated,  as  by  section  of  a  nerve,  from  certain  gan- 
glia Mliicii  extirisc  a  nutritive  influence  on  them. 
degenerationist  (df-jen-e-ra'shon-ist),  n.  and 
«.  l<  degeneration  ^- -ist"]  I.  )V.  One  who  ad- 
vocates the  theory  of  degeneration;  one  who 
believes  that  the  general  tendency  of  organ- 
ized beings,  especially  of  man  in  "his  mental 
and  moral  life,  is  to  degenerate ;  one  who  main- 
tains that  the  natural  course  of  civilization  is 
downward  rather  than  upward. 

With  regard  to  the  opinions  of  older  ^v^ite^s  on  early 
civilization,  whether  progressionists  or  degenerationisis 


Ij.  drgliibere, -peel  oS:  see  deglubc.]  In  Maegil- 
livray's  system  of  classification,  the  third  order 
of  birds ;  the  buskers  or  conirostral  birds,  it 
included  the  finches  and  buntings,  the  tanagei-s,  and  the 
American  blackbirds,  and  was  therefore  equivalent  to  the 
families  now  recognized  as  Fringillidee,  Tatuigrid<r,  and 
Ii-terid'r.  See /i».yfrc?'.  [Not  iu  use.] 
deglutinate  (de-gl6'ti-nat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
degliitinated,  ppr.  deglutinating.  [<  L.  deghiti- 
natus,  pp.  of  deghitinare  (>  F.  degliitiner),  un- 
glue,  <  rfe-prix'.  +  glutinare,  glue,  <.  gluten,  g\ue: 
see  gluten,  glue.]  1.  To  unglue ;  loosen  or  sepa- 
rate by  or  as  if  by  ungluing. 

See,  see,  my  Soule  (ah,  harke  how  It  doth  cracke  1) 

The  Hand  of  Outrage  that  deglutinates 
His  Vesture,  glu'd  with  gore-blood  to  His  backe. 

Davies,  Holy  Roode,  p.  16. 

2.    To  deprive  of  gluten;  extract  the  gluten 
from. 


see  glut.]    The  act  or  power  of  swallowing. 


degradation 

The  tongue  serves  not  only  for  tasting,  but  also  to  assist 
the  mastication  of  the  meat  and  deglutition. 

Jiag,  Works  of  Creation,  il. 

Muscles  of  deglutition,  those  muscles  which  are  em- 

ployed  in  the  act  of  swallowing ;  the  muscles  of  the  tongue 

palate,  and  pharynx.  ' 

deglutitious  (deg-l6-tish  'us),  a .     Pertaining  to 

deglutition.     [Rare.] 
deglutitive  (de-glo'ti-tiv),  a.     [As  deglutit-ion 
+ -ire.]    Pertaining  to  deglutition  ;  concerned 
in  the  act  of  swallowing ;  deglutitious  ;  degln- 
titory. 
degltititory  (de-glo'ti-to-ri),  a.    [As  deglutit-ion 

+  -orij.]     Sen-Lng  for  deglutition. 
deglycerin  (de-glis'e-rin),  V.  t.     [<  de-  priv.  4- 
gli/cerin.]     To  free  from  glycerin. 

The  French  process,  so  largely  adopted  iu  America,  for 
deglycerinittg  neutral  fats  before  they  are  saponified. 

H'.  L.  Carpenter,  Soap  and  Candles,  p.  151. 

degorder  (deg'6r-der),  w.  [Irreg.  <  deg(ree)  + 
order.]  The  pair  of  numbers  signifjdng  the 
degree  and  order  of  any  mathematical  form. 

degote  (de-gof),  ».  [Russ.  degoti'i.  birch-tar.] 
Oil  of  birch,  obtained  from  the  white  birch  by  a 
process  of  diy  distillation,  it  is  used  to  give  to  Rus- 
sia leather  its  peculiar  odor,  and  to  perfume  imitations  of 
it.  Also  called  elachert.  Less  correctly  written  degut,  de- 
giitt. 

degoutedt,  «.  [Sc  degoutit,  <  OF.  degoule,  de- 
gnte,  sjjotted  (cf.  degouter,  degoutter.  di-op,  drop 
down),  <  L.  de-  -t-  guttatns,  spotted,  <  gutta,  a 
drop,  spot:  see  (/M«a<e.]     Spotted. 

X  uiantill  .  .  . 
Degoutit  with  the  self  in  spottis  blake. 

King's  Quair,  v.  10. 
degradation  (deg-ra-da'shon),  n.  [=  F.  degra- 
dation =  yr.desgrad'atio  =  Sp.degradaeion  =  Pg. 
degrada<;do  =  It.  degrada:ione  =  D.  degradatie 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  degradation,  <  ML.  degrada- 
tio(n-),  a  reducing  in  rank,  <  degradare :  see  de- 
grade.] 1.  A  reducing  in  rank  ;  the  act  of  de- 
pri\-ing  one  of  a  degi-ee  of  honor,  of  dignity,  or 
of  rank ;  deposition,  removal,  or  dismissal  from 
rank  or  office:  as,  the  degradation  of  a  general. 
Specifically  — (n)  In  eccles.  la  a;  the  act  of  depriving  au 
ecclesiastic  of  his  ordei-s  or  privileges,  or  of  both.  The 
Eonian  Catholic  Church  recognizes  two  methods  of  degra- 
dation. By  the  simple  or  verbal  degradation  the  accused 
is  deprived  of  all  his  ordei-s  and  benefices.  By  the  siilemn 
or  7-eal  degradation  he  is  with  great  ceremony  stripped  of 
his  ecclesiastical  vestments  and  ornaments  and  publicly 
reproached  Ijy  the  bishop,  deprived  of  his  ordere  and  bene- 
fices asiii  simple  degradation,  and  of  his  various  privileges. 
He  remains,  however,  a  priest,  and  can  in  special  emergen- 
cies consecrate  and  administer  the  saci-anieiits.  Degrada- 
tion is  now  resorted  to  only  in  extreme  cases.  In  the  early 
church  the  culprit  was  degradeii  by  removal  from  a  higher 
to  a  lower  grade  of  office.  See  deprivation.  4.  {b)  The  act 
of  depriving  a  person  of  his  degree  iu  a  univei-sity.  (c)In 
early  American  colleges,  when  the  students'  names  were 
arranged  according  to  the  social  rank  of  the  parents,  thu 
placing  of  a  name,  as  a  punishment,  lower  than  it  would 
otherwise  be  placed.  B.  H.  Hall,  (d)  In  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  England,  the  post|ionenient  of  a  student's 
candidacy  for  a  degi-ee,  etc.,  for  one  year,  owing  to  illness 
or  other  unavoidable  cause,  (e)  In  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford, the  solemn  canceling  in  convocation  of  the  degree 
held  by  a  member  of  the  univei-sity. 

2.  The  state  of  being  reduced  from  a  higher  to 
a^  lower  giade  of  power,  character,  or  estima- 
tion; degeneracy;  debasement. 

Deplorable  is  the  degradation  of  our  nature.        South. 

The  descent  of  Spain,  once  the  first  among  monarchies, 
to  the  lower  depths  of  degradation,  the  elevation  of  Hol- 
land, ill  spite  of  many  natural  disadvantages,  to  a  position 
such  as  no  commonwealth  luis  ever  reached,  teach  the 
same  lesson  [the  tendency  of  I'apal  domination]. 

Macaulay. 

3.  The  act  of  sinking  to  a  lower  level  in  space. 
[Rare.] 

Lycius  has  sunk  on  one  knee  and  with  closed  eyes  is 
about  to  slip  prone.  Lamia  leans  over  and  supports  his 
head  from  further  degradation,  while  her  left  hand  com- 
forts his  shoulder.  The  Century,  X.\.\I.  249. 

4.  Diminution  or  reduction,  as  of  strength, 
value,  altitude,  or  magnitude. —  5.  In  painting, 
a  lessening  and  obseuiing  of  distant  objects  in 
a  landscape,  to  give  the  effect  of  distance. — 

6.  In  geol.,  the  reduction  or  wearing  down  of 
higher  lands,  rocks,  strata,  etc.,  by  the  action 
of  water  or  other  causes. 

Tliey  [Scottish  geologists]  appealed  to  the  vast  quantity 
of  sedimentary  rocks  .  .  .  bearing  witness  in  every  bed 
and  layer  to  the  degradation  and  removal  of  former  con- 
tinents. Geikie,  Geol.  Sketches,  ii.  30. 

7.  In  biol.,  abortive  structural  development; 
retrograde  metamorphosis,  such  as  that  wit- 
nessed in  many  parasites  as  a  result  of  their 
parasitism. 

The  degradation  of  the  species  man  is  observed  in  some 
of  its  varieties.  Datui. 

The  course  of  development  may,  in  particular  cases, 
lead  to  numerous  retrogressions,  so  that  we  m.iy  find  the 
adult  animal  to  be  of  lower  organization  than  the  larva. 
lliis  phenomenon,  which  is  known  ,as  retrogressive  meta- 
morphosis, corresponds  to  the  demauds  of  the  selection 


ed  iu  type  thiough"(legradation ;  de-  degradement   (de-grad'ment),  ii. 

as,  a  ilcnraclational  form;  degrada-    V/Miemeut,  I .  dcynidcment  (=  It. 

,j    '         -^  to),  <  degrader,  degrade :  see  deyn 


degradation 

theory,  since  under  more  simple  conditions  of  life,  where 
nourishment  is  inure  eiisily  olitained  (parasitism),  degra- 
dation ami  even  the  loss  of  parts  may  l)e  of  advantage  to 
the  organism.  Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  168. 

8.  Iu  tioi-.  a  change  consisting  of  abstraction, 
loss,  abortion,  or  non-development  of  usual  or- 
gans.—  9.  In  Iter.,  same  as  abatement — Degrada- 
UOn  of  energy.  See  cnerr/ii.  =Syn.  1  and  2.  Debasement, 
aliasement,  vitiation,  depression,  disgrace,  dishonor,  hu- 
niitiation. 

degradational   (deg-rS-da'shon-al).  a.     [<  dr- 
(jrmtatitiH  +  -o/.]     In  nut.  Iiiat.,  due  to  degrada- 
tiou;  lower 
gfineratod 
tional  structures. 

degrade  (do-giiid').  v.:  pret.  and  pp.  degraded, 
ppr.  digradiiig.  [<  ME.  degraden,  <  OF.  der/ra- 
dci;  F.  degrader  =  Pr.  degradar,  desgradar  = 
Sp.  Pg.  degradar  =  It.  degradare  =  D.  degra- 
(kren  =  G,  degradiren  =  Dan.  degradere  =  Sw. 
degrndera,  <  ^IL.  degradare,  reduce  in  rank, 
deprive  of  rank,  <  L.  <ff,  down,  +  gradiis,  step, 
degi-ee,  rank:  see  grade  and  degree.'^  I.  trans. 
1.  To  reduce  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  rank, 
degree,  or  type.  Speoifleally  —  2.  To  deprive 
of  any  office"  or  dignity;  strip  of  honors:  as,  to 
degrade  a  general  officer. 

■ftTien  you  disgrac'd  me  in  my  anihassade, 
Then  I  def/raded  you  from  being  king. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  3. 

Both  which  have  Iieen  defiraded  in  the  senate. 
And  must  have  their  disgraces  still  new  rubbed 
To  make  them  smart,  and  labour  of  revenge. 

B.  Joivson.  Catiline,  i.  1. 

Prynne  was  sentenced  by  the  Star  Chamber  court  to  be 
deyraded  from  the  bar.  Pal/reii. 

3.  To  lower  in  character ;  cause  to  deteriorate ; 
lessen  the  value  or  worth  of ;  debase :  as,  drunk- 
enness degrades  a  man  to  the  level  of  a  beast. 

Nor  Shalt  thou,  by  descending  to  assume 
Man's  nature,  lessen  or  degrade  thine  own. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  304. 

Shall  we  lose  our  privilege,  our  charter. 
And  wilfully  deijrade  ourselves  of  reason 
And  piety,  to  live  like  beasts? 

SliirUy,  Love's  Cruelty,  ii.  2. 

In  the  progress  of  moral  tnith,  the  animal  passions 
which  degrade  our  nature  are  by  degrees  checked  and 
Bul)dued.  Sumiier,  Orations,  I.  174. 

4.  In  biol. :  (a)  To  reduce  in  ta.xonomie  rank ; 
lower  in  the  scale  of  classification :  as,  to  de- 
grade an  order  to  the  rank  of  a  family,  (b)  To 
reduce  in  complexity  of  structure  or  function; 
simplify  moi-phologically  or  physiologically:  as, 
an  organism  degraded  by  parasitic  habit. 

The  degree  to  which  many  of  the  most  important  or- 
gans in  these  deijraded  (cleisfiigamic]  flowers  have  lieen 
l-educed,  or  even  wholly  obliterated,  is  one  of  their  most 
remarkable  peculiarities,  reminding  us  of  many  parasitic 
animals.         Darwin,  Ditferent  i-'orms  of  Flowers,  p.  336. 

5.  In  gcoL,  to  reduce  in  altitude  or  magnitude, 
as  hills  and  mountains  or  icebergs ;  wear  down, 
as  by  the  weather. 

Although  the  ridge  is  still  there,  the  ridge  itself  has 
been  degraded.  Journal  of  Science. 

The  regions  within  reach  of  abrading  and  degrading 
agencies  were  therefore  of  sufBcient  extent  for  the  needed 
Paleozoic  sediment-making. 

Amer.  Jour.  .'Set,  3d  ser.,  XXIX.  338. 

6.  In  oplies,  to  lower  in  position  in  the  spec- 
trum; increase  the  wave-length  of  (a  ray  of 
light), and  hence  diminish  (its)  refrangibility, as 
by  the  action  of  a  fluorescent  substance.  See 
fluorescence. —  7.  To  diminish  the  strength,  pu- 
rity, size,  etc.,  of. 

Degrading  the  brilliancy  of  dyed  stuffs,  or  the  purity  of 
whites.  Wortalioy  licceiiits,  1st  ser.,  p.  320. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Debase,  Dingrace,  etc.  (see  abase);  to  dis- 
honor, break,  cashier,  reduce  to  inferior  rank.—  3.  To  low- 
er, sink,  imi>air,  injure,  pervert,  polhite.  See  list  under 
d,'b„se. 

II.  intrans.  1.  In  niif.  hisl.,  to  degenerate 
in  type;  pass  from  a  higher  type  of  structure 
to  a  lower.— 2.  To  degenerate;  become  lower 
in  character;  deteriorate. 

No  dmibt  vast  eddies  in  tlie  flood 
Of  onward  time  shall  yet  l)e  made, 
And  throiuil  raees  may  degrade. 

Tenngiiun,  In  .Memoriam,  cxxviii. 

3.  In  a  university,  to  take,  for  some  particular 
reason,  a  lower  degree  than  one  is  entitled  to, 
or  to  avoid  taking  a  degree  at  the  jiroper  or 
usual  time ;  descend  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
degree. 

Degrading,  or  going  back  a  year,  is  not  allowed,  except 
in  case  of  illness  (proved  by  a  doctor's  eertiflcate).  A  man 
degrading  for  any  other  reason  cannot  go  out  afterwards 
in  Hciniir's.     C.  .1.  Urinted,  English  t'niversity,  p.  I'is,  note. 

degraded  (de-grii'ded),  p.  a.  1.  Reduced  in 
rank;  dcjirived  of  an  office  or  a  dignity. — 2. 
Lowered  in  character  or  value;  debased ;  low. 


1509 

The  Netherlands  .  .  .  were  reduced  practically  to  a 

veiy  degraded  position.  Motley. 

3.  In  biol.,  reduced  in  taxonomic  rank,  or  in 
complexity  of  structure  or  function;  brought 
to  or  being  in  a  state  of  degiadation. 

.•skulls  of  the  very  meanest  and  most  degraded  type. 

Farrar,  Language,  iv. 

The  Protozoa  are  the  most  degraded  in  organization. 

Science,  IV.  172. 


degree 


4.  In  her.,  placed  upon  steps. 
Cross  degraded  and  conjoinea. 


Also  degreed. 

[<  OF.  de- 
degradamen- 
degrade.l     Depri- 
vation of  rank  or  office.     [Rare.] 

.So  the  words  of  Ridley  at  his  degradement,  and  his  letter 
to  Hooper,  expressly  shew. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

degrading  (de-gra'ding),  p.  a.  1.  Dishonor- 
ing; debasing;  disgraceful:  as,  degrading  ob- 
sequiousness. 

The  inordinate  love  of  money  and  of  fame  are  base  and 
degrading  passions.  Wirt. 

2.  Lowering;  bringing  to  a  lower  level ;  wear- 
ing down.— Degrading  causes,  in  geol.,  those  causes 
which  contribute  to  the  dissolving  and  wearing  down  of 
the  elevated  parts  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  the  carrying 
of  these  parts  down  into  lower  levels,  as  atmospheric  in- 
fluenoes  and  the  action  of  rivers  and  of  the  ocean, 
degradingly  (de-gra'ding-li),  adv.  In  a  degrad- 
ing manner,  or  in  a  way  to  depreciate. 

•I'his  is  what  Bishop  T.aylor  degradinghi  calls  virtue  and 
precise  duty.  Coventry,  Philemon  to  Hydaspes,  i. 

degras  (de-grii'),  )!.    [P.]   Wool-grease. 
degra'Vatet  (deg'ra-vat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  degravare, 
make  heavy,  weigh  down,  <  de,  down,  +  gra- 
ris,  heavy:  see  grare^.']    To  make  heavy;  bur- 
den.    Bailey,  1727. 
degra'Vationt  (deg-ra-vS'shon).  n.     [<  L.  as  if 
'dcgr<irati()(n-),  <  degravare,  make  heavy,  weigh 
down :  see  degrava  fc]  The  act  of  making  hea'vy. 
degrease   (d|-gres'),  "•  '•;    pret.  and  pp.  de- 
grrased,  ppr.  degrcasing.    [<  rfe-  priv.  +  grease, 
after  P.  degraisser.']     To  remove   the  grease 
from,  as  from  bones  in  preparing  skeletons, 
or  from  feathers  or  hair  in  preparing  skins. 
[Rare.] 
degree  (de-gi-e'),  n.    [<  ME.  degre,  degree,  <  OF. 
degre,  degret,  F.  degre  =  Pr.  degratz=  Pg.  degrdo, 
a  "degree,  step,  rank,  <  L.  dc,  down,  +  gradus, 
a  step,  etc.:  see  flra/fcl  and  (/reel.  Ct.  degrade.] 
It.   A  step,  as  "of  a  stair;  a  stair,  or  set  of 
steps. 

Round  was  the  schap_,  in  nianere  of  compaas, 
Ful  of  degrees,  the  heighte  of  sixty  paas. 
That  whan  a  man  was  set  on  o  degre, 
He  lette  nought  his  felawe  for  to  se. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1033. 

It  is  made  with  Stages  and  hath  Degrees  aboute,  that 
every  Man  may  wel  se,  and  non  greve  other. 

MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  17. 

But  when  he  once  attains  the  utmost  rouiul. 

He  then  unto  the  ladder  turns  his  back. 

Looks  in  the  clouds,  scorning  the  base  degrees 

By  which  he  did  ascend.  Shak.,  .1.  C,  ii.  1. 

2.  A  step  or  single  movement  toward  an  end ; 
one  of  a  series  of  advances ;  a  stage  of  progress ; 
a  phase  of  development,  transformation,  or  pro- 
gressive modification. 

We  have  feet  to  scale  ami  climb 

By  slow  degrees,  liy  more  and  more, 
The  cloudy  summits  of  our  time. 

Longfellow,  Laiider  of  St.  Augustine. 

Specifically— 3.  In  gram.,  one  of  the  three 
stages,  namely,  jiositive,  comparative,  and  su- 
perlative, in  the  comparison  of  an  adjective  or 
an  adverb.  See  comparison,  .5.-4.  The  point  of 
advancement  reached ;  relative  position  attain- 
ed; gi'ade;  rank;  station;  order;  quality. 

Theinie  the  kervtr  or  sewer  most  asserve  every  disslr 
his  degre.  Babceg  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  ' 

He  shold  serche,  fro  (/i'!;re  into  degre, 
Vn-to  know  wherhens  he  descendyd  is, 

Duke,  Erie,  or  Bai or  nnukois  if  he  be. 

Rom.  of  Parteiuiy{E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int. 
Oreat  indeed 
His  name,  and  high  was  his  degree  in  heaven. 

.Milton,  l:  L.,  V.  707. 

5.  In  universities  and  colleges,  an  academical 
rank  conferred  by  a  diploma,  originally  giving 
the  right  to  teach.  The  earliest  degree  was  that  of 
master,  which  in  the  university  of  Bologna,  and  others 
modeled  on  that  (as  were  the  faculties  of  law  in  all  the 
old  uidversities).  was  called  llie  degree  of  doctor.  After- 
ward the  lower  degree  of  d.tenuinanl  (later  called  bache- 
lor) w.as  introduced,  and  the  internieiliato  degree  of  liten- 
tiate ;  but  these  were  not  regular  degrees,  except  in  the 
faculty  of  arts.  The  degree  of  bachelor  was  conferred  by 
the  "mitiim"  of  the  faculty  of  arts;  the  others  were 
given  by  the  chancellor,  by  authority  of  the  pope.  Thus, 
the  medieval  degrees  were  :  (1)  the  degree  of  iletermlnant, 
or  bachelor  of  arts,  without  a  diploma ;  (2)  the  license ; 
(3)  the  degree  of  master  of  arts ;  (4)  the  degree  of  master 


.  30». 


,  I.  113. 


or  doctor  of  theology:  (.'»)  the  degree  of  master  or  doctor 
of  medicine  ;  (0)  tile  degree  of  doctor  of  law  s.  The  degrees 
now  usually  conferred  are  bachelor,  master,  and  doctor  : 
as,  bachelor  of  arts,  divinity,  music,  or  law ;  master  of 
arts;  doctor  of  divinity,  law,  medicine,  plulosophy,  mu- 
sic, etc. 

He  |W<ilsey|  was  liorn  at  Ipswich  in  Suffolk,  the  Son  of 
a  Butcher,  sent  to  Oxford  by  Reason  of  his  Pregnancy  of 
Wit,  so  soon,  that  taking  there  the  first  Degree  of  Art,  he 
was  called  the  Boy  Batclielor.     Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  261. 

The  Universities  ceased  to  teach  the  systematic  theol- 
ogy  of  the  Schools,  and  the  sy.stenuitic  jurisprudence  of 
tile  Decretals;  and  the  ancient  degrees  of  bachelor  an<l 
doctor  of  the  canon  law  are  known,  except  during  the 
reign  of  Mary,  no  more. 

Stnbbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  319. 

6.  In  geneal.,  a  certain  distance  or  remove  in 
the  line  of  descent,  detennining  the  proximity 
of  blood :  as,  a  relation  in  the  third  or  fourth 
degree.  See  first  extract,  and  forbidden  degrees, 
below. 

In  the  canon  law,  degree  of  relationship  is  reckoned  by 
the  nundjer  of  steps  from  the  person  farthest  from  the 
common  ancestor  to  him  ;  in  the  civil  law,  by  the  number 
of  steps  from  one  person  up  to  the  common  ancestor  and 
down  to  the  othei-.  Tims,  a  grand-uncle  is  related  to  ills 
giand-nephew  in  the  third  degree  by  the  canon  law,  in  the 
fourth  degree  by  the  civil.  Stimson. 

She  was  as  familiar  as  a  cousin ;  but  as  a  distant  one  — 
a  cousin  who  had  been  brought  up  to  observe  degrees. 

U.  James,  Jr.,  Harper's  Jlag.,  LXXVI.  342. 

7.  In  ahj.,  the  rank  of  an  equation,  as  deter- 
mined by  the  highest  power  under  which  an  un- 
known quantity  appears  in  it.  Thus,  if  the  expo- 
nent of  the  highest  power  of  tlie  unknown  quantity  be  3 
or  4,  the  eriuation  is  of  the  third  or  fourth  degree. 

8.  One  of  a  number  of  subdivisions  of  something 
extended  in  space  or  time.  Specifically— (a)  One  of 
a  number  of  equal  snljdivisions  on  the  scale  of  a  meteoro- 
logical or  other  instrument,  as  a  thcnnonieter.  {!>)  .\  unit 
for  measuring  circular  arcs  and  the  angles  subtended  by 
them  at  their  centers,  being  the  360th  part  of  a  eireunifer- 
eiu'e,  or  the  iiOth  part  of  a  right  angle.  Considered  as  angu- 
lar magnitudes,  all  degrees  are  equal ;  considered  as  lengths 
of  arcs,  they  are  directly  proportional  to  the  radii  of  the 
circles  of  which  they  are  parts.  This  manner  of  dividing 
the  circle  originated  with  the  Babylonians  about  2m lo  is.  i'.. 
and  was  brought  into  use  in  Greece  by  the  mathematician 
Hypsicles.  It  was  perhaps  in  its  origin  connected  witli 
an  opinion  that  the  year  consisted  of  360  days.  The  com- 
mon abbreviation  or  sign  for  "degrees  "  is  a  small  circle  (  ) 
placed  to  the  right  of  the  top  of  the  last  figure  of  the  num- 
ber of  them  :  as,  45°.  The  degree  is  subdivided  into  CO 
miimtes,  and  the  minute  into  60  seconds.  The  length  of 
a  degree  of  latitude  is  the  length  of  an  arc  of  the  section 
of  the  figure  of  the  sea-level  by  a  meridian,  the  difference 
of  latitude  between  the  extremities  of  this  arc  being  one 
degree.  {See  latitude.)  It  is  68.7U2  statute  miles  at  the 
equator,  and  69.:i96  at  the  poles.  The  length  of  a  degree 
of  longitude  is  the  length  of  an  arc  of  the  section  of  the 
figure  of  the  sea-level  liy  a  plane  jiaralKl  to  the  equator,  the 
difference  of  longitnde  between  the  extremities  of  this  arc 
being  one  degree.  This  is  nearly  proportional  to  the  cosine 
of  the  latitude,  and  is  equal  to  69.16  statute  miles  at  the 
equator. 

Aftre  the  Auctoures  of  Astronomye,  700  Furlonges  of 
Erthe  answeren  to  a  Degree  of  the  Firntament. 

MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  1&5. 

(e)  In  arith.,  three  figures  taken  together  in  numeration  : 
thus,  the  nund>er  270,;^60  consists  of  two  degrees  (more 
commonly  called  periods),  (d)  In  mu.iic:  (1)  One  of  the 
lines  or  spaces  of  the  stalf,  upon  which  notes  are  placed. 
Notes  on  the  same  degree,  when  affected  by  accidentals, 
may  denote  dirterent  tones,  as  D,  Dff,  and  D|j  ;  ami,  simi- 
larly, notes  on  different  degrees,  as  1%  and  CJ,  may  denote 
identical  tones,  at  least  upon  instruments  of  fixed  intona- 
tion. (2)  The  difference  or  step  between  a  line  and  five 
ailjacent  space  on  the  staff  (or  vice  versa).  Occasionally, 
tlu-ough  the  use  of  .accidentals,  this  difference  is  oidy 
apparent  (see  above).  (3)  The  difference,  interval,  or 
step  between  any  tone  of  the  sciUe  and  the  tone  next 
above  or  below  it,  as  from  do  to  re,  from  mi  to  fa.  The 
interval  nuiy  be  a  whole  step  or  tone,  a  half  step  or  semi- 
tone, or  (in  the  ndnor  scale)  a  step  ami  a  half,  or  augment- 
ed tone.  Sec  step,  tone,  interval,  staff,  scale.  |To  distin- 
guish between  degrees  of  the  staff  and  degrees  of  tlie 
scale,  tlie  terms  staff-degree  and  .scale-degree  are  sometimes 
used.  I  .       . 

9.  Intensive  quantity ;  the  proportion  in  which 
any  iiuality  is  possessed;  measure;  extent; 
grade. 

joure  barnes  sail  ilkon  othir  wedde. 
And  worshippe  god  in  gud  dearc. 

York  Plays,  p.  56. 

But  as  there  are  degrees  of  sinning,  so  there  are  of  folly 
in  it.  Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 

Very  different  excellencies  and  degrees  of  iierfection. 

Clarke,  The  Attributes,  viii. 

The  difference  in  mind  between  man  and  the  higher 
animals,  great  as  it  is,  is  i^ertainly  one  of  degree  and  not 
„f  kind.  Darwin,  Descent  of  Man,  I.  101. 

10.  In  criminal  law:  (a)  One  of  certain  dis- 
tinctions in  the  culpability  of  theditlVrcnt  par- 
ticipants in  a  crime.  The  actual  perpetrator 
is  said  to  be  a  principul  in  Uh'  iirst  degree,  and 
one  wlio  is  present  aiding  and  abetting,  a  prin- 
cipal in  the  second  degree.  (J)  One  of  the 
phases  of  the  same  kind  of  crime,  differing  in 
gravitv  and  in  punishment.  [U.  S.]— Accumu- 
lation of  degrees.  See  arnnnul<aion.—'By  degrees, 
step  by  step;  gradually  ;  by  little  and  little  ;  by  luoderato 
advances. 


degree 

Tir  innumerahle  efTecta  to  sort  ariRlit, 

Aud  by  degrefif,  from  (^ause  to  cause  to  climb. 

Sir  J.  Darifs.  Iminmtal.  of  Soul,  xxx. 
Where  liglit,  to  shades  rtcscendiiis,  phiys,  not  strives, 
Dies  by  degrees,  and  bij  degreex  revives. 

Dnjden,  Epistles,  xiv.  70. 

Bw  due  degrees,  small  Doubts  create. 

Congrevc,  tr.  of  (>vid"s  Art  of  Ixive. 

Clironlc  degree, one  360th  partof  :i  trnjii.-il  year.— Con- 

iunct  degrees,  .see  oiji/iowf.— Degree  cut.  Sie  rij(,— 
)egree  of  a  curve,  tlic  s.-nne  as  its  ..i./.-c,  imt  the  latter 
tenil    is   preferalilc  — Degree    Of  Constraint,     see   riui- 

srnihii.-'Degiee  of  freedom.  See /iv.i/..»,. -Discrete 
degrees,  see  ((iscic^c— Forbidden  or  prohibited  de- 
grees, in  '"''e'V  anil  in  cajwu  /(Y?r,  decrees  of  consaii;;uni- 
itv  and  artinity  within  ivliieh  inarriaKC  is  not  allowed, 
liie  ileteruiination  of  these  in  cliureh  or  canon  law  was 
founded  on  the  prohibitions  contained  in  Lev.  xviii., 
with  adherence  to  tlie  principle  that  a  degree  of  rela- 
tionship wliicli  liars  marriage  in  one  sex  bars  it  equally 
in  the  other,  and  that  by  Christs  declaration  (Mat.  xix. 
6  and  Mark  x.  S,  conflrmintr  Gen.  ii.  24)  a  man  and  his 
wife  beeonie  one  llesh.  The  Koinan  law  prohibited  nearly 
the  same  dei:rees.  thouirh  Tnarria;ie  of  a  man  with  his  niece 
wjis  permit  ted  fromtlie  time  of  Ciandinstmtil  forbidden  by 
Nerva,  and  also  from  the  time  of  t'aracalla  to  that  of  t'on- 
stantine.  Marriages  with  a  deecjisei!  lirotlicr's  wife  and 
a  deceased  wife's  sister  were  forliiiidcn  by  ronstantins. 
Theodosius  the  Great  forbade  them  between  first  cousins, 
and  this  was  the  general  rule  of  the  church  from  that  time 
on.  From  the  sixth  to  the  thirteenth  century,  nuivriimes 
within  the  seventh  degree  were  prohibited;  after  tlicfonrtli 
Laterau  Council  (A.  D.  1215),  only  those  within  the  fonrtli 
de'.:ree  Marriage  between  godparents  and  godchiliiren 
was  prnhiliiteil  by  .lustinian,  and  this  w,as  afterward  ex- 
tended to  inelndethe  parents  of  the  children,  and  later  still 
other  relations  of  these.  The  presenter  for  contlrmation 
was  put  on  a  par  with  the  godparents.  The  Council  of 
Trent  limited  such  spiritual  relationship  to  sponsors,  to 
presenters  at  contlrmation,  to  the  persons  baptized  or  con- 
flrmed,  and  the  parents  of  these.  In  Englami  marriage 
between  first  cousins  wius  forbidden  till  the  Itefonnation. 
The  present  English  law  of  lioth  church  and  state  is  con- 
formed to  a  statute  passed  under  Henry  ^'III..  and  re- 
vised under  Elizabeth,  which  forViiils  all  marriages  not 
without  tlie  Levitieal  degrees.  These  degrees  were  taliu- 
lated  by  Archbishop  Parker  in  I3(i3,  and  his  table  is 
adopted'  in  the  i>9th  canon  of  1603.  and  ordered  to  he  set 
up  i)ubliely  in  every  church.  It  will  also  be  found  printed 
at  the  end  of  every  English  jirayer-liook.  Its  provisions 
have  been  smnmarized  as  follows  :  A  man  may  not  marry 
the  mother  or  stepmother  of  his  own  or  his  wife's  parents  ; 
tile  widow  of  his  father,  father-in-law,  uncle,  brother, 
son,  stepson,  or  nenliew;  the  aunt,  sister,  daughter,  or 
Niece  ot  himself  or  his  wife;  the  daughter  or  stepdaugh- 
ter of  liis  own  or  liis  wife's  children.  A  woman  may  not 
nnirry  the  father  or  stepfather  of  her  own  or  her  iius- 
l)and  8  parents;  the  widower  of  her  mother,  niother-in- 
hiw.  aunt,  sister,  daughter,  stepdaughter,  or  niece ;  the 
uncle,  brother,  son,  or  nephew  of  herself  or  her  husband  ; 
the  son  or  stepson  of  her  own  or  her  husband's  children. 
Marriage  with  a  deceased  wife's  sister,  whether  expressly 
forbidden  by  the  Mosaic  Law  or  not,  is  prohibited  as  pre- 
cisely analogous  to  that  with  a  deceased  husband's  brother, 
the  marriage  of  a  m.an  with  his  brother's  wife  being  ex- 
plicitly proliibited  in  Lev.  xviii.  Direct  relationship,  if 
in  the  ascending  and  descending  line,  is  canonically  reck- 
oned as  one  degree,  and  marriage  prohiliitcil  acLorilingly. 
In  canon  law  an  illicit  connection  is  luld  to  involve  the 
same  prohibitions  as  a  marriage. —  lu  degreet,  greatly  ; 
to  a  degree. 

He  was  greved  in  degre. 

And  gretely  moved  in  mynde. 

I'orA:  PtaifS,  p.  r>3. 
Local  degree,  one  south  part  of  the  zodiac— Simeon's 
degree,  a  certain  early  meilieval  degree,  conjectured  to 
have  been  one  of  bachelor,  and  to  have  been  conferred 
upon  masters  in  the  University  of  (Oxford.  The  real  mean- 
ing of  the  iihrase  has  been  forgotten ;  but  down  to  1827 
every  master  of  arts,  inceptor  in  medicine,  etc.,  in  Oxford 
was  compelled  to  swear  hatred  of  Simeon  and  renuncia- 
tion of  his  degree. —  Song  Of  degrees,  a  title  given  to  fif- 
teen psalms,  from  cxx.  to  cxxxiv,,  inclusive.  Biblical  crit- 
ics are  not  agreed  as  to  the  origin  and  significance  <if  the 
title.  Hee gradital  psalms,  nnder  gradual, — To  a  degree, 
to  an  extreme ;  exceedingly ;  as,proud/oarf*';/r«'('.  (CoTloii.) 

Assuredly,  sir.  yourfather  is  wrath  to  a  degree ;  he  comes 
down  stairs  eight  or  ten  steps  at  a  time  — muttering, 
growling,  and  thumping  the  banisters  all  the  wav. 

Sheridan,  The  Kivals,  ii.  1. 

Total  degree,  the  sum  of  the  degrees  of  an  algebraic  ex- 
pression relatively  to  the  different  letters. 
degreet  (<le-gre'),r.  f.     [<  degree,  n.']     1.  Toad- 
vaueo  by  a  stop  or  steps. 

Thus  is  the  soul's  death  degreed  up.  Sin  gathers  strength 
hy  custom,  and  creeps  like  some  contagions  disease  in  the 
body  from  joint  to  joint.     Itev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  230. 

1  will  degree  this  noxious  neutrality  one  peg  higher. 

lip.  Haeket,  Abp.  Williams,  II.  189. 

2.  To  jdace  in  a  position  or  rank. 

We  that  are  degreed  above  our  people. 

lleiiwtnid,  Kape  of  Lucrece. 

degreed  (de-gred'),  a.     [<  degree  +  -cd2.]     In 
/(( )'.,  siimo  ,is  degraded,  4. 
degreeinglyt,  "dr.    By  degrees  ;  step  by  step. 

Vegret  inglg  to  grow  to  greatness. 

Felthatn,  Resolves,  i.  07. 

degU  (deg'6),  n.  [S.  Auier.]  A  South  Ameri- 
can hystrieomorphie  rodent  of  the  family  Ovtii- 
dontiiUr  and  gonus  (*c(o(/(>ii,siich  as  O.  eiimiiiiji. 
See  cut  in  next  column. 

deguiset,  ''•  t-  [MK.  dtguitien,  degisrn,  deiiy:ie)i, 
vars.  of  desgisen,  disgiiise:  see  disguise. i  To 
disguise. 


ir.io 

And  ay  to  Ihame  come  Repentance  amang. 
And  maid  thame  chere  deggsil  in  his  wede. 

King's  Quair,  iii.  S. 


deguiset,  ».  [MK.  deguyse.  degise,  degyse;  from 
the  verb.]     Disguise. 

In  selcouthe  maners  and  sere  degpite. 
Hatnpole,  Prick  of  Conscience  (1d17).     {K.  V.) 

degum  (de-gum'),  «'.  '• ;  liwt-  ai'l  PP-  digum- 
niiil,  ppr.  dcgumming.  [<  dc-  priv.  +  (/"'"-.] 
To  free  from  gum;  deglutinate. 

Scouring  renders  all  commnn  silks,  whether  white  or 
yellow  in  the  raw,  a  brilliant  pearly  white,  with  a  delicate 
soft  flossy  texture,  from  the  fact  that  the  fibres  which 
were  agglutinated  in  reeling,  being  now  degumrncd,  are 
seiiarateil  from  each  jjtlier  and  show  their  individnal  te- 
nuity in  tlie  yarn.  Kncye.  Brit,,  X.KIF.  02. 

degUSt  (de-gusf),  V.    [<  L.  degustare,  taste  of,  < 
de-  -f  f/Kstei-c,  taste:  see  ^hsC-.]    I.  trans.  To 
taste ;  relish. 
A  soupe  au  vin,  madam,  I  will  deaii-'^t,  and  gratefully. 
C.  Uendf,  Cloister  and  llearth,  ii. 

II.  intrans.  To  have  a  taste;  be  relishing. 

Two  or  three,  all  fervent,  liushing  their  talk,  deguslinn 
tenderly,  and  storing  reuuniscences  —  for  a  bottle  of  good 
wine,  like  a  good  act,  shines  ever  in  the  retrospect. 

Ii.  L.  Stevenson.  Silverado  Squatters,  p.  47. 

degustate  (de-gus'tat),  r.  t.  [<  h.  degustatiis, 
pp.  of  degustare,  taste  of:  see  degust.2  Same 
as  degu,<it. 
degustation  (de-gus-ta'shon),  n,  [=  Sp.  (?(- 
gu.tldcidii,  <  LL.  degiist(tlio{ii-),  <  L.  degustare, 
taste  of:  see  degusi.']     The  act  of  tasting. 

It  is  no  otherwise  even  in  carnal  delights,  the  degvsta. 

tiv7i  whereof  is  wont  to  draw  on  the  heart  to  a  more  eager 

appetition.  Bp.  Hall,  Soul's  Farewell  to  Earth,  §_;i. 

Then  he  bustled  about  with  the  boy,  and  produced  a  a  a- 

riety  of  gifts  for  grace,  use.  and  degustation. 

M.  Iletham.£dtrards,  Next  of  Kin  \V anted,  xxxiv. 
Good  wine  is  not  an  optical  pleasure,  it  is  an  inward 
emotion ;  and  if  there  was  a  chamber  of  degitstation  on 
the  premises,  I  failed  to  discover  it. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  1'20. 

degyset,  r,  and  «.     See  deguise. 

denache  (da-ha-shfi'),  a.  [P.  (in  her.),  pp.  of 
(_)F.  dehaeher,  dehucliirr,  eut  off.  <  de-  priv.  + 
haeher,  cut:  see  IraelA,  liiisli,^  In  /"'C,  liaving 
the  head,  paws,  and  tuft  of  the  tail  cut  off:  said 
of  a  beast  used  as  a  bearing.    Eneyc.  Brit.,  XI. 

e<j8. 

dehisce  (de-his'),  t'.  »• ;  \>^et.  and  pp.  dehisced, 
ppr.  ddiisriiig.  [=  It.  deiscere,  <  h.  deliiscere, 
gape,  open,  <  de,  off,  +  hi.'ieere,  gape,  yawn, 
akin  to  liiare,  yawn :  see  hiatu.s  and  yiiioi.]  To 
gapo  ;  speeitieally,  in  bot,,  to  open,  as  the  cap- 
sules of  plants. 

This  [a  legume  or  pod]  is  a  superior,  one-celled,  one-  or 
many-seeded  fruit,  deliisring  \ty  both  ventral  and  dorsal 
sutures,  so  as  to  form  two  valves. 

Ii,  Benlby,  Manual  of  Botany,  p.  .■504. 

The  anthers  dehisced  properly,  but  the  pollen-grains 
adhered  in  a  mass  to  them. 

Darwin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  3'20. 

dehiscence  (de-his'ens),  v.     [=  V.  delii.<ieenee 
—  It.  deiseeii:a,  <  NL.  *diliiseentiti,  <  L.  rfc/iw- 
cr)i(<-).«,  dehiscent:  see  dehiscent,']     1.  A  gap- 
ing.—  2.  In  bot.,  the  opening  of  a  pericarp  for 
the  discharge  of  the  seeds,  or  of  an  anther  to 
set  free  the  pollen.     Kegnlar 
dehiseence  in  tlie  c;ise  of  capsules 
is  sepliridal,  through  the  se]ita.  oi 
loeutieidal.  directly  int^i  the  cells 
It  is  also  saitl  to  be  seplifragnl  wlu  n 
the   valves   break   away  from   tin 
se]ita.     Irregular   dehiscence   ma\ 
be  transverse,  circumscissile,  etc  , 
or  variously  lacerated.    The  dehis 
cence  of  an  anther  is  by  longitudinal 
slits,  valves,  pores,  etc. 

Hie  dehiscence  of  the  firm  exter- 
nal envelope. 

11'.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  |  207. 

3.  In /)«M<)?..  a  bursting  open. 
dehiscent  (de-his'ent),  a.     [=  F.  dehiscent.  < 
L.  (/( hi,sreii(  t-).<.  ppr.  of  diliiseere,  gape  :  ste  de- 
Ai*rc.]     1.  Opening,  as  the  capsule  of  a  plant. 
— 2.  In  entom.,  divergent  at  the  tips,  as  if  tend- 


Deliiscent    Seed-vessel 
ur  Siliciile. 


dehydrate 

ing  to  split  apart :  said  especially  of  the  elytra 
when  they  are  separated  at  tlie  apices, 
dehonestatet,  ''•  '•  [<  L-  delione.-'tattis,  pp.  of 
ililionefUiri,  dishonor,  disgrace,  <  de-  priv.  + 
honcttare,  honor,  <  htmesttis,  honorable,  iionest: 
see  honest,  and  of.  dishonest,  v.]  To  impugn; 
dishonor. 

The  excellent  and  wise  pains  he  took  in  this  particular, 
no  man  can  dehonestate  or  reproach. 

Jer.  Taghr,  Works  (ed.  l&3i>),  II.  74. 

dehonestationt,  «.  [<  I-.Ij.  dehonestatio(,n-),  < 
L.  dchone.starc,  dishonor:  see  dehonestate.]  A 
disgi'aeing;  a  dishonoring. 

Who  can  expatiate  the  infinite  shame,  dehonestation.anA 
infamy  which  they  bring'.'  Bp,  fjnnden,  llieraspi$tes,p,4ti2. 

dehors  (de-h6rz' ;  F.  pron.  de-6r'),  a.  and  n.  [< 
F.  dehors!  <  OF.  defors,  difiir:,  deffors,  deffiiers, 
defuer,  desfiier  =  Pr.  defors  =  Sp.  defuera,  <  ML. 
dcforis,  outside,  without,  <  L.  de,  from,  +  Juris, 
foras  (>  OP.  fors,J\ir:,f(>ers,  hors,  F.  hors  =  Pr. 
fors  =  It.  fore,  fnora,fuore,  fiivri),  out  of  doors, 
out,  ^foris,  a  door,  =  (ir.Wi/m  =  AS.  diirn  =  E. 
door:  see  door,  ami  forum,  foreign,  foris-,  etc.] 
I,  a.  Inlaw,  without;  foreign  to;  irrelevant. 

II.  H.  In  fort.,  any  outwork  beyond  or  out- 
side of  the  main  fortification. 
dehortt  (de-horf),  ■('.  t.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  dchortar, 
<  L.  dchortiiri,  dissuade,  persuade,  <  de,  from, 
+  hortari.  iidvise :  see  hortation,  and  cf.  exhort.] 
To  dissuiide;  advise  to  the  contrary;  urge  not 
to  do  or  not  to  undertake  a  certain  thing;  deter. 
If  the  wasting  of  our  money  might  not  dthort  vs,  yet 
the  wounding  of  oiu'  mindes  should  deterre  vs. 

Lylii,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  108. 
The  hold  Galilean,  St.  reter,  took  the  boldness  to  de- 
hort  his  Master  from  so  great  an  infelicity. 

Jer.  Taiilor,  Works  (ed.  lS3.i),  I.  297. 

dehortation  (de-h6r-ta'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  dehor- 
latio(n-),  <  L.  dehortari,  dissuade:  see  dehort.] 
Dissuasion;  adrice  or  counsel  to  the  contrary 
of  some  act  or  undertaking. 

Dehortations  from  the  use  of  strong  liquors  have  been 
the  favourite  topic  of  sober  declaimel'S  in  all  ages.  Lamb. 

The  exhortation,  which  miglit  almost  be  termed  a  dehor- 
tation for  its  severity,  was  ordered  to  follow  the  sermon  in 
ease  of  need.  li.  H'.  IHxon,  Uist.  Clinrch  of  Eng.,  xv. 

dehortative  (do-h6r'ta-tiv),  a.  [<  LL.  dehor- 
tatirns,  <  L.  dt'horUiri",  dissuade:  see  dehor!.] 
Dissuasive;  dohortatory.     Coleridge. 

dehortatory  (de-hor'ta-to-ii),  a.  and  ».  [<  LL. 
dehortatorius,<.  L.  dehortari,  dissuade:  see  de- 
hort.] I.  a.  Dissuasive;  belougingtodissuasion. 
The  text  [Eph.  iv,  30]  you  see  is  a  dehortatorg  charge  to 
a\  old  tlie  offence  of  God.  Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  103. 

Il.t  ».  A  dissuasion;  a  dissuasive  argument 
or  reason.     Hilton. 
dehorter  (de-h6r'tcr),  n.    A  dissuader;  ouo 
who  advises  to  the  contrary. 

So  long  as  he  (Carlyle]  was  merely  an  exliorter  or  d*. 
horter,  we  were  thankful  for  such  eloquence,  such  humor, 
such  vivid  or  grotcwiue  images,  anti  such  splendor  of  il- 
lustration, as  only  he  could  give, 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  lOT. 

dehumanization  (dc-hii'inau-i-za'shon),  11.  [< 
dehumanize  +  -ation.]  The  act  of  dehumaniz- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  dehumanized.  Also 
spelled  dehunianisation. 

Nature  has  put  a  limit  to  dehunianisation  in  the  quali- 
ties which  she  exacts  in  order  that  the  combination  of  two 
individuals  to  lu'odnce  a  third  mav  take  place  at  all. 

Mamlsleg,  Body  and  Mill,  p.  24!i. 

dehumanize  (de-hii'man-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  jjp. 
dehumani-ed,  ppr.  dehumanizing.  [<  de-  priv. 
+  humanize.  Cf.  F.  deshumaniticr.]  To  deprive 
of  distinctively  huiuan  qualities:  as,  dehuinan- 
ici«.(; influences;  rf<7(H)Hfl)ii>f(?speciUation.  Also 
spelled  dehumanise. 

The  gi-osser  p.assions,  originally  conspicuous  and  care- 
fully ministered  to  by  devotees,  gradually  fade,  leaving 
only  the  passions  less  related  to  corporal  s.atisf actions ; 
and  eventually  these,  too,  liecoine  partially  debunianiad. 
II.  S/ieneer,  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  .\.\IV.  S4S. 

dehuskt  (de-husk'),  r.  /.  [<  de-  priv.  +  Am**.] 
To  deprive  of  the  htisk. 

Wheat  .  .  . 
Dehu-skett  upon  the  fioor. 

DranI,  tr.  of  Horace,  Ep.  to  Nundlius. 

dehydrate  (,de-hi'drat),  r. :  pret.  and  yj\.  dehy- 
drateil.  ppr.  dehi/draling.  [<  L.  de-  priv.  +  Gr. 
iiSup  (i-Op-).  water,  -I-  -ati-.]  I.  trans.  To  de- 
prive of  or  free  from  water.  Thus,  calcium  ihlorid. 
by  reason  of  its  strong  aftiuity  for  water,  dehydrates  moist 
gjises  passing  over  it.  .\lcohol,  for  the  same  reason,  i/cAj/- 
</rrt(ej*  (dries)  moist  animal  tissues  which  are  placed  in  it. 
The  first  and  most  obvious  value  of  this  reagent  (alcohol] 
is  found  in  its  sfroie.'  atlinity  for  water,  this  rendering  It 
of  importance  fi.ir  debudrallii't  purposes. 

Penhaltow,  \egetable  Histology,  p.  9- 

n.  intrans.  To  lose  water. 

The  cclloid  in  layers  are  slow  in  dehydrating. 

Jour.  Hoy.  Jlicrot.  Soc,  id  ser.,  VI.  U.  350. 


dehydrater 
dehydrater  (de-Iii'dra-tiT),  ».     That  which  de- 

dehydration  (ilo-lii-ara'slion),  h.  [<  ihUytlrate 
+  .'mil.]  Ill  fli( III.,  the  removal  of  water  as  an 
fli'iiK'iit  in  tlm  I'oiupo.sition  of  a  siibstanoe. 

dehydrogenization  (de-hi'dro-jcn-i-za'shon), 
II.  l<ik/ii/<lri>!ii iii-c  +  -alidu.]  The  removal  of 
hydrofseui  wholly  or  in  part,  from  a  compound 
containing  it. 

The  nxiilatioiis  ami  the  dehijilrogenUatinns  play  the  most 
Important  part  in  the  production  of  colour. 

Urc,  Diet.,  IV.  77. 

dehydrogenize  (de-hi'dro-jen-iz),  v.  t.;  pret. 
and  ii|i.  ikini'liiiiinii-cd,  ppr.  (lelii/droyciihiiig. 
To  diprivc-  of  hyihogen ;  remove  hydrogen  from 
(a  eomi»>uiid  coutainiiig  it). 
dehydrogenizer  (de-lu'ilro-jen-i-zer),  n.  Are- 
uirent  which  effects  the  removal  of  hydrogen 
tiom  a  eompoimd  containing  it. 
The  action  of  dehydroi/eniiiers  upon  naphthyhimine. 

Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  932. 

deiamba(da-iam'ba),  H.  [Native name.]  Congo 
tobacco,  a  plant  gi'owing  wild  in  the  marshy 
districts  of  Congo,  western  Africa,  the  flowers 
of  which  produce  anarcoti<'  effect  when  smoked. 

deicidel  (de'i-sid),  n.     [=  F.  ileiridc  =  Sp.  Pg. 


1511 

deifonnityt  (de-i-for'mi-ti),  n.     [<  deiforni   + 
-iti/.]     1.  The  quality  of  being  deiform  orgod- 

lilie. 

Thu!i  the  sriul's  tiunierous  plurality 

I  have  prov'il,  and  showd  she  i.s  not  very  Cod ; 

lint  yet  a  decent  deiformiti/ 

Hath  given  her. 

l)r.  II.  More,  Infinity  of  Worlds,  st.  27. 

2.  Conformity  to  the  divine  character  or  will. 

Tlie  short  and  secure  way  to  union  and  drifoniiilii  lieini; 

faithfully  performed.  Siiiritual  Cumiuest. 

deify  (de'i-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  deified,  ppr. 

deifying.     [<  ME.  deifien,  <  OF.  deifier,  F.  dci- 

"     "  It.  deifimrc,  <  LL.  dei 


deistically 

deinosaur,  Deinosauria,  etc.  Seedinosawr, etc. 

Deinotherium,  «.     See  IHnotlierium. 

deinoust,  ".     i^ee  dniuoux. 

deinsularize  (de-in'sii-liir-iz),  r.  t.\  pret.  and 
pp.  deinsidari:ed,  p])r.  dcivsidarizintj.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  iii.siddr  +  -i'-e.]  To  deprive  of  insu- 
larity. 

deintet,  deinteet,  «•  and  a.  Obsolete  forms  of 
diiiiitii.     Cliiineer. 

deintegratet  (de-iii'te-grat),  v.  t.  [<  LL.  dcin- 
teiimtus,  pp.  of  deintegrarc,  <  de-  priv.  +  iiitc- 
griirc,  make  whole:  see  integrate.]  To  disin- 
tet;rate. 

deinteoust,  o.     See  d<iintenus. 
■   ■■    ■■  .    „     .  .    ^^^  obsolete  English 


icare,  d'eify,''<  U'deus,  a  god,  +  .ficare,  ifacere    T^el^\"-  /scoich 
Jiiake.]    1.  Tomakeagodof;exalttotherank  deintetht, ^». ^ 

over  till 


jealsof  Julius  Trt'sar  .  .  .  have  the  star  of  Venus  -npinara  fde-iT)'a-ra)  n.  r=  Sp.  Pff.  It.  Drinr^rff, 
en,,  ...  as  a  note  that  he  was  d.ined._  Dr„Un.  DOipar a  ( d? ^^P  ^ru_^  ^  ,J,Je,larouS.]  ^The 
>  regard  as  an  object  of  worship;  ailore     jj^^j^p,.  ^f  q,^^.^  ^■^^  Theotocos:  a  title  of  the 


2.  To 

or  worship  as  a  deity. 

He  ilid  .  .  .  extol  and  deify  the  pope.  Bacm. 

Persuade  the  covetous  man  not  to  deify  his  money,  and 
tlie  proud  man  not  to  adore  himself.  South. 

3.  To  make  godlike ;  exalt  spiritually. 


By  our  own  spirits  we  are  deified. 


Virgin  Mary.  See  Tlieotocos. 
deiparoust  "(de-ip'a-rus),  a.  [<  LL.  delpara, 
fern,  adj.,  <  L.  'deus,  a  god,  +  jmrere,  bear,  brmg 
forth.]  Bearing  or  bringing  forth  a  god :  an 
epithet  applied  to  the  Virgin  Mary.     Bailey. 


It.  dticida,  <  ML.  as  if  *deicida,  <  L.  rfci/s,  a  god,  deign  (diin),  v.  t.     [<  ME.  deignen,  deyncn,  day- 


Wordmvorth.  DeipnOSOphist  (dip-nos'o-tist),  V.     [<   Gr.  (5c(- 


+  -cida,  a  killer,  <  casderc,  kill.  Cf.  homic.ideX.'] 
One  who  kills  a  god ;  specifically,  one  concerned 
in  crucifying  .Jesus  Christ.     Vruig.     [Rare.] 

In  the  .Middle  Ages  the  Jews  were  lielieved  to  be  an  ac- 
cui-sed  race  of  deicidfs.  The  Century,  XXIV.  149. 

deicide^  (de'i-sid),  «.  [=  F.  deicidc  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  deicidio,  <  ML.  as  if  "deicidium,  <  L.  deits,  a 
god,  +  -cidium,  <  ca-dere,  kill.  Cf.  homicide^.'] 
The  act  of  killing  a  god ;  specifically,  the  cruci- 
fixion of  .Jesus  Christ.     [Rare.] 

Earth,  profaned,  yet  hlessed,  witli  dcicide. 

Pi-iur,  I  am  that  I  am. 

deictic  (dik'tik),  a.  [The  reg.  L.  analogy  would 
require  'dictic  (cf.  apodictie) ;  <  Gr.  (SaKnudc, 
8er\'ing  to  show,  <  Sauvi  mi,  show,  akin  to  AS. 
teeoH,  E.  teach:  see  teneh.']  In  logic,  direct: 
applied  to  reasoning  which  proves  directly,  and 
opposed  to  eleneliic,  which  proves  indirectly. 

Thirdly,  into  the  "  direct,"  and  the  "  indirect  "(or  reduc- 

tio  ad  ahsurduni) ;  the  deiclie,  and  the  elenctic,of  .\ristotle. 

WhateUi,  Khetoric,  i.  2. 

deictically  (dik'ti-kal-i),  adv.  With  direct  in- 
dication :  in  the  manner  of  one  who  indicates 
or  points  out,  especially  with  a  finger  or  l>y  a 
gesture  of  the  hand. 

Our  Saviours  prediction  was  .  .  .  categorically  enunci- 
ative,  verity  I  .say  unto  you  that  one  of  you  shall  or  will  deignOUSt,  « 
betray  me.and  lie  that  dippeth,  at  that  time  when  Christ  t,^;    oTa+.in.  ( 


spake  it,  deicticaUy,  i.  e. 


.Tildas,  is  that  person. 

Hammoml,  Works,  I.  703. 


lien,  <  OF.  deigncr,  daigner,  degnei;  F.  daigner 
=  Pr.  denkar  =  Sp.  Pg.  dignar  =  It.  degnare, 
deign,  <  L.  dignari,  deem  worthy,  <  dignus, 
worthy:  see  ditinity  and  dainty,  and  cf.  dain^, 
disfhii'n,ded(tin^.]  If.  To  think  worthy;  think 
well  of;  think  worthy  of  acceptance. 
Thou  hast  estranged  thyself  and  dcigiifxt  not  our  land. 
L.  Bi-yskett  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  266). 

I  fear  my  Julia  would  not  deiiin  my  lines. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

2t.  To  grant  or  permit,  as  by  condescension  or 
favor. 

^'or  would  we  dei'jii  him  burial  of  his  men. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  2. 

3.  To  vouchsafe ;  condescend :  with  an  infini- 
tive for  object. 

But  for  their  pride  thel  deyne  not  hym  to  knowe  for  her 
lorde.  }ferlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  1S2. 

O  deign  to  visit  our  forsaken  seats. 

Pope,  Summer,  1.  71. 

The  Son  of  God  deigned  not  to  exert  His  p<jwer  before 
Herod,  after  Moses'  pattern  ;  nor  to  be  juilged  by  the  mul- 
titude, as  Elijah.  ,  .  „„, 
J.  H.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  I.  301. 

[Used  impersonally  in  early  English. 

On  her  wo  ne  deyneth  him  not  to  thinke. 

Chancer,  Anelida  and  Arclte,  1.  184.] 

_  See  dainous. 

Dei" gratia  (de'i  gra'shi-a).     [L. :  Bej,  gen.^f 


7nwoo0(OT//(;,  sing,  of  Ai:nTvoao(pinTai,  Deipnoso- 
phistre,  the  name  of  a  work  of  Athenrous  (see 
the  def.),  lit.  'the  learned  men  at  dinner,'  < 
dclnvov,  dinner,  +  aoipiaTK,  a  learned  man:  see 
sophist.']  One  who  converses  learnedly  at  din- 
ner: in  allusion  to  the  title  (see  the  etymology) 
of  a  celebrated  work  of  Atheuseus,  in  which  a 
number  of  learned  men  are  represented  as  at 
dinner  discoursing  on  literature  and  matters 
of  the  table. 

The  eye  is  the  only  note-book  of  the  true  poet;  but  a 
patchwork  of  second-hand  memories  is  a  laborious  futil- 
ity,  hard  to  unite  and  harder  to  read,  with  about  as  much 
nature  in  it  as  a  dialogue  of  the  Deipnosophists. 

Lowell,  Stuily  Windows,  p.  222. 

deirbhfine,  «.     [Jr.]     See  geilfme. 

deist,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  dais. 

deism  (de'izm),  n.  [<  F.  deisme  =  Sp. Pg. It.  de- 
isino  =  D.  G.  dcismus  =  Dan.  deisme  =  Sw.  deism, 
<  NL.  deisnins,  <  L.  Deus,  God,  +  -ismns,  E. 
-ism.]  1.  The  doctrine  that  God  is  distinct 
and  separated  from  the  world.  See  deist,  1.— 
2.  Belief  in  the  existence  of  a  personal  God, 
accompanied  with  the  denial  of  revelation  and 
of  the  authority  of  the  Christian  church.  Deism 
Is  opposed  to  atheism,  or  the  denial  of  any  God ;  to  pan- 
theism, which  denies  or  ignores  the  personality  of  God ; 
to  theism,  which  believes  not  only  in  a  God.  but  in  his 
living  relations  with  his  creatures;  and  to  Christianity, 
which  adds  a  belief  in  a  historical  manifestation  of  God, 
as  recorded  in  the  liible. 


God;  firalia,  abl.  of  gratia,  grace.]     By  deist  (de'ist),  n.     [<  F.  dciste  (Xiret,  1563),  now 


deid  (ded),  rt. 
deid  (ded),  m. 


A  Scotch  form  of  dead. 
A  Scotch  form  of  death. 
Ilka  thing  that  lady  took. 
Was  like  to  be  her  deid. 

The  Viiiinii  Taiidane  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  117). 
He  was  my  father's  deid. 
Lord  Maxwell' s  (jood-nigld  (t.'liilds  Ballads,  VI.  160). 

deific  (de-if'ik),  a.   [=  F.  deijit/ne  =  Sp.  deifico  = 
Pg.  It.  deificn,<lAj.  dei  liens,  <  L.  dens,  god,  +  -/i- 
(•M.V,  <  facerc,  make :  see  deify.]    Making  divine ; 
deifying. 
They  want  some  deijic  impulse. 


IX-iix,  ,  „  . 

the  grace  or  favor  of  God :  an  expression  usu 
ally  inserted  in  the  ceremonial  statement  of 
the  title  of  a  sovereign :  as,  Victoria  Dei  gratia 
Britanniarum  regina  (Victoria,  by  the  grace 
of  God  queen  of  the  Britains).  It  was  originally 
used  by  bishops  and  abbots  as  expressive  of  their  divine 
commission,  afterward  by  secular  rulers  of  various  grades, 
and  finally  by  monarchs  as  a  special  mark  of  alisolutc 
sovcreigntv  aiiil  a  ilivjne  legation. 
Dei  judicium  (de'i  jii-disli'i-"™)-  [L. :  7Jc(,  gen. 
otJ)ei(s,^iod;jndieiuin,  judgment:  see  judicial.] 
In  law,  the  judgment  of  God  :  a  phrase  applied 
to  the  old  Saxon  trial  by  ordeal. 


«ei/IC   llII|JlllBe.  ."     ^"^     „.^.    . ^      ,.      ,  ,         J         7      7  i  • 

Bwhnell,  Sermons  for  New  Life,  p.  43.  {[eil  (del),  n.      [Sc,  =  L.  dial.  ((('<■(,  dule,  etc.,  <. 


deifical  (de-if'i-kal),  a.     Same  as  deific. 

'I'he  ancient  catholiek  fathers  were  not  afrayd  to  call 
this  supper  ...  a  deifical  communion. 

Homilies,  On  the  Sacrament,  i. 

,  n.     [<  ME.  deifica- 


deification  (de 'i-fi-ka'shon) 

tiiin,  deiliearion,  <  OF.  deification,  V.  deification 
=  Sp.  (ieilicacii)H  =  l*g.  deilieaeao  =  It.  deifiea- 
zione,  <  LL.  as  if  'deifientio(n-),  <  dcifieare,  de- 
ify: see  deify.]  The  act  of  deifying;  the  state 
of  being  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  deity ;  a  deified 
embodiment. 

Buddha  being  in  fact  a  deification  of  huniau  intellect. 
Sir  J.  K.  TennenI,  Ceylon,  iv.  11. 

One  who  deities. 

of  Heaven 
lould  have 


ME.  del,  etc.;  a  contr.  of  deril,  q.  v.]  1.  Tlie 
jevil. —  2.  A  wicked,  mischievous,  or  trouble- 
some fellow. 

They're  a'  run  deils  or  jads  thegithcr.      „,     „       „ 

Burns,  The  Twa  Dogs. 


deifier  (de'i-fi-er),  n. 

I  lie  memory  of  so  signal  an  intcrpo.sition 
(the  Flood!  against  the  llrst  deifiers  of  men  s 
given  an  etfectual  check  to  the  jiractice. 

Coventry,  I'hilemon  to  Hydaspcs,  in 

deiform  (de'i-fonn),  a.    [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  (leiformc 
<  !..  dins,  a  god,  +  forma,  form.] 
god ;  godlike  in  form 


If  the  final  cfuiHummation 
Of  all  things  make  the  creature  dei/orm. 

Dr.  U.  More. 

2t.  Conformable  to  the  character  of  will  of 
God. 

of  l/oditslifc  is, 


Deil's  bucMe.  See  6wi;*i'«.  — Dell's  dozen,  same  as 
linkers'  dozen  (which  sec,  under  linker).— DeUS  snuff- 
box ilie  common  pulfliall.  -The  dell  gaes  oer  Jock 
■Wabster,  evcrytliing  goes  tuiisyturvy  ;  there  is  the  devil 
to  pay. 

The  deil  naes  o'er  Juek  WalKter,  haiiie  grows  hell. 

When  Pate  niisca's  ye  waur  than  tongue  can  tell. 

Rninsay. 

deil-.     See  dil-. 

Deimos  (di'mos),  «.  [<Gr.  iki/ii'K,  fear,  terror, 
personified  in  the  Iliad,  and  later  regarded  as 
a  son  of  Ares  (Mars).]     A  satellite  of  Mars,     ^  ^_  _^ 

revolving  about  its  primary  in  HO  hours  and  IH  deistic'(de-is'tik),  «. 
minutes.     It  was  discovered  by  Asaph  Hall,  ot 
Washington,  in  1877. 
1.   Like  a  dein^f   I'.  '.     An  obsolete  form  of  (JeiflM. 

dein2  (den),  adr.     [Sc,  also  spelled  dcen;  =  E. 


Jeiste  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  deista  —  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  de- 
ist, <  NL.  deista,  <  L.  Dens,  God,  +  -ista,  E.  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  believes  in  the  existence  of  a  per- 
sonal (Tod,  but  in  few  or  none  of  the  more  spe- 
cial doctrines  of  the  Christian  religion ;  one  who 
holds  to  some  of  the  more  general  propositions 
of  the  Christian  faith  concerning  the  Deity, 
but  denies  revelation  and  the  authority  of  the 
church.  The  name  in  this  sense  is  particularly  appro- 
Iiriate<l  to  a  group  of  English  writers,  mostly  of  the  first 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century.    Sec/ree-thinker. 

A  man  who,  on  the  account  of  the  obscurity  of  Holy  Writ, 
shall  jireteud  to  reject  the  christian  religion,  ami  turn 
deist  must,  upon  the  same  account,  reject  deism  too.  and 
turn  atheist.  Bp.  .Uterlinry,  Sermons,  II.  x. 

2.  One  who  holds  the  opinion  that  there  is  a 
God,  but  no  divine  providence  governing  the 
affairs  of  men  ;  one  who  holds  that  God  is  not 
only  distinct  from  the  world,  but  also  separated 
from  it. 

•Ibosc  who  admit  a  transcendental  theology  are  called 
DcLsfs  those  «liii  admit  a  natural  theology  Theists.  Ihe 
fornui-  admit  lliat  we  mav  knowthe  existence  of  an  origi- 
nal liciim  l.y  mere  reason,  but  that  our  concept  of  it  is  tran- 
sceudcntaloiilv,  as  of  a  being  »  hicli  possesses  all  reality, 
hut  a  realitv  that  cannot  be  fiirtlier  .Ictcnmneil.  .the  lat- 
ter maintain  that  reason  is  capable  of  determining  that 
object  more  accurately  in  analogy  with  nature :  namely, 
as  a  being  which,  through  understan.ling  and  freedcun,  con- 
tains within  itself  the  original  ground  of  all  other  things. 
Kant,  Critique  of  Ture  llcason,  tr.  by  MuUer. 

=  Svn   .itheist.  Skeiitie,etc.    .See  in/irffi. 
•    ■•       ■-  ■    --'^  [<  dei.'it  + -ic] 


done]     Literally,  "done;    hence,   completely; 
very.     [Scotch  (Aberdeenshire).] 

What  tho'  fowk  say  that  I  can  preach 
Nae  that  dein  ill. 

Skinner's  Misc.  Poet.,  p.  179. 


Pertain- 
ing to  deism  or  to  deis\s  ;  of  tho  nature  of  do- 
ism  ;  embracing  or  containing  deism:  a.s,  a,  ih- 
istic  writer ;  a dii.-itic  book, 

deistical  (<le-is'ti-kiil), «. 

This  very  doctrine  Ithat  man  is  by  nature  wicked]  .  .  . 
has  made  the  deistical  moralists  almost  unaninunis  m  pro- 
claiming the  divinity  ot  Nature,  and  setting  up  itsfanclcd 


Same  as  deistie. 


dictates  as  an  authoritative  rule  of  action. 
jV.  A.  h 


What  a  pure  imitation  of  God  its  life  is,  and  how  exactly  T)einacrida    n.     See  IHnacrida. 

deiform,  all  its  motions  and  actions  are.  T^«J„„-t.^o    ,,       <Joo  Uitinrtih! 

J.  Scott,  Cliristian  Life,  i.  3.   DeinOriUS,  n.     bee  UlHOrntl). 


deistically  (de-is'ti-kal-i),  adv. 
manner. 


CXX.  462. 
In  a  deistie 


deisticalness 

deisticalness  (df-is'ti-kal-ues),  ».  The  char- 
actrr  (if  lH>in<r  deistieal;  deism.     [Rare.] 

deitatet  l.de'i-tat),  a.  [iiTeg.  <  L.  deita{i-)s,  de- 
ity, +  -fl/fi.]  Possessing  the  natui-e  of  God; 
divine;  deified. 

Oue  i)ersou  and  one  Clirist  who  is  God  incarnate,  an<l 
nian  deitate,  as  Gregory  >iazianzen  saith,  withont  muta- 
tion. Cramne>\  To  Bp.  Gardiner. 

Deiters's  cells.    See  cell. 

deity  (,de'i-ti),  ». ;  pi.  deifies  (-tiz).  [<  ME.  dc- 
itc.  deyte,  i  OF.  deite,  F.  deite=  Pr.  dritot  =  Sp. 
deidait  =  Pg.  deidade  =  lt.deiia,  <  LL.  deil(i(_t-)s 
(for  classical  L.  diviinta{t-)f:,  divinity),  the  di- 
vine nature,  <  L.  deus  (>  F.  dicii  =  Pr.  dciis, 
difiis  =  Sp.  dios  ^  Pg.  deos  =  It.  dio),  a  god, 
God.  Tlie  Ij.  deus  (whence  also  E.  deilic.  deify, 
deiiim.  deiiit,  and  prob.  deuce^,  q.  v.)  is  one  of  a 
large  group  of  vrords  whose  forms  and  etymo- 
logical and  mythological  relations  are  some- 
what involved.  The  principal  L.  words  of  the 
group  are:  (1)  L.  deus.  earlier  (fiH,5  (pi.  di,  dii, 
dat.  and  abl.  pi.  dis,  diis,  in  inscriptions  also 
dibits,  diibus,  gen.  pi.  dirom.  diiuin  ;  later  nom. 
pi.  dei.  gen.  pi.  deoriim),  orig.  "dius,  "diviis,  a 
god:  cf.  Skt.  dera.  heavenly,  as  n.  a  god.  =  Zend 
daeva.  an  evil  spirit,  =  Lith.  rfcen,  agod  ;  Gael, 
and  Ir.  dia.  God,  =  OW.  Diit,  W.  duic,  God,  = 
Icel.  tivi,  a  god;  prob.  not  connected  with  Gr. 
Ocof.  a  god  (whence  E.  theism,  tlicist,  atheism, 
atheist,  thearchij,  theodicy,  theology,  etc.).  (2)  L. 
dims,  often  <?/««(= Gr.  iSiof  or  *6iF6c,  divine),  adj. 
to  deus;  hence  L.  diriiius,  divine  (see  diriiie);  of. 
Skt.  ddiea,  divine,  dieya,  heavenly;  L.  dlnis, 
dius.  adj..  as  n.  a  god.  (3)  OL.  Dioiis,  later 
Joris  (nom.  rare;  gen.  Joris,  etc.),  Jove,  Jupi- 
ter (see  Joic,  Jupiter).  =  Gr.  Ztif.  Boeotian  Aeig, 
for  *A;/i  f  (gen.  Aioi  for  *liFog),  Zeus  (see  Zeus), 
=  Skt.  dyaus  (gen.  diias,  stem  die-),  the  sky, 
heaven,  day,  personified  Heaven  ;  the  same  in 
combination,  OL.  Joupiter,  L.  Jupiter,  Juppiter, 
in  another  form  Diespiter,  =  Gr.  voc.  Ziv  r.a-efl 
=  Skt.  voc.  Dynush  pitar.  lit.  Heaven  Father; 
=  OTeut.  *Tiu,  in  OHG.  Zio  =  AS.  Tiw  =  Icel. 
Tyr.  the  Teutonic  god  of  battle ;  the  AS.  Tiir 
is  still  preserved  in  E.  Tuesday,  AS.  Tiu-es  dap 
(see  JVw  and  Tuesday).  (4)  L.  dies,  a  day,  orig. 
*dids.  'divas ;  cf.  Skt.  dydus  (stem  dir-),  day 
(the  same  as  dycius,  the  sky,  etc..  above),  Arme- 
nian tie,  Ir.  dill  =  W.  dyir,  day:  see  dial,  diurnal, 
journal,  journey.  (5),  etc.:  For  other  L.  deity- 
names  from  the  same  root,  see  Diana,  Janiis, 
Juno,  and  Dis.  Cf.  also  demon.']  1.  Godhead; 
divinity ;  the  attributes  of  a  god ;  especially,  the 
natui-e  and  essence  of  the  one  Supreme  Being. 

For  what  reason  could  the  same  deity  be  denied  unto 
Laurentia  and  Flora  wliich  wa5  given  to  Venus?    kaleigh. 

.So  spiike  the  Father ;  and,  unfolding  bright 
Towarii  the  right  hand  his  glory,  on  the  Sou 
Bl;ized  forth  unclouded  deity.   'Milton.  P.  L.,  x.  C5. 

2.  [ra/<.]  God;  the  Supreme  Being,  or  infinite 
self-e.xisttug  Spirit:  regularly  with  the  definite 
article. 

An  Atheist's  laugh's  a  poor  exchange 
For  Deity  offended  ! 

Burns,  Epistle  to  a  Young  Friend. 

I  seem  ...  to  see  the  benevolence  of  the  Deity  more 
clearl.v  in  the  pleasures  of  my  young  children  than  in  any- 
thing else  in  the  world.  Paley,  Moral  Pliilos.,  ii.  6. 

3.  A  god ;  a  divinity ;  a  being  to  whom  a  divine 
or  godlike  nattrre  is  attributed;  an  object  or  a 
person  worshiped  as  a  god. 

Even  Buddha  himself  is  not  worshipped  as  a  deity,  or  as 
a  still  existent  agent  of  benevolence  and  power.  He  is 
merely  reverenced  as  a  ghtrified  remembrance. 

Sir  J.  E.  TenneiU,  Ceylon,  iv.  11. 

deject  (de-jekt'),  '•.  t  [=  OF.  dejeter,  dcgeter, 
dejccter,  degecter,  F.  dejeter  =  Pr.'  dejetar,  <  L. 
delectus,  pp.  of  dcicere,  dejicere,  cast  down.  <  dc, 
down,  +  jacere,  cast,  throw:  see  jcf^.  and  of. 
alijirt,  adject,  conject,  eject,  etc.]  If.  To  cast 
or  throw  down  ;  direct  downward. 
In  sething  water  hem  dejecte. 
So  lette  hem  sething  longe  tynie  swete. 

falladiiu,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  59. 

The  Austrian  colours  he  doth  here  deject 
With  too  much  scorn. 

B.  ./o;isoH,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 
Sometimes  she  dejects  her  eyes  in  a  seeming  civility ; 
and  many  mistake  in  her  a  cunning  for  a  modest  look. 

Fuller,  Piofane  State,  i. 
2t.  To  abate;  lower;  diminish  in  force  or 
amount. 

Ere  long  she  was  able,  though  in  strength  exceedingly 
dejected,  to  call  home  her  wandering  senses. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  .\rcadia,  iii. 
3.  To  depress  the  spirits  of;  dispirit;  discou- 
rage; dishearten:  now  chiefly  in  the  past  parti- 
ciple used  adjeetively.     See  dejected. 


1512 

In  the  midst  of  all  my  endeavours,  there  is  but  one 
thought  that  dejt'ctti  me. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  S. 
Nor  think  to  die  dejects  my  lofty  mind. 

Pope,  K.  of  theL.,v.  99. 
=  Syn.  3.  To  sadden,  make  despondent,  afflict,  grieve, 
dejectt  (de-jekf),  a.    [<  OF.  deject  =  Sp.  dcyecto 
=  It.  dejetio,  <  L.  dcjectiis.  pp. :  see  the  verb.] 
Dovmcast;  low-spirited;  wretched;  dejected. 
.\nd  I.  of  Indies  most  deject  and  wretched, 
That  suck'd  the  honey  of  his  nuisic  vows, 
>'o«'  see  that  noble  and  most  sovereign  reason. 
Like  sweet  bells  jangled,  out  of  tune  and  harsh. 

Shak:,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

dejecta  (de-jek'ta),  n.  2}l.  [L.,  neut.pl.  of  de- 
jcctus,  pp.  of  dejicere,  deieere,  thi'own  down: 
see  deject. J     Excrements. 

Fungi  which  grow  on  the  dejecta  of  warm-blooded  ani- 
niiils.  linng,  feathers,  &c.     De  Bary,  Fungi  (trans.),  p.  3.^7. 

dejectant  (de-jek'tant),  a.  l<  deject  + -ant^.] 
In  /(()'.,  same  as  drspectant. 

dejected  (de-jek'ted),  p.  a.  1.  Thrown  down  : 
IWng  prostrate.  [Rare.]  —  2.  Low-spirited: 
downcast ;  forlorn ;  depressed  ;  melancholy 
from  failure,  apprehension,  or  the  like. 

*Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good  mother,  .  .  . 
Xor  the  dejected  haviour  of  the  visage,  .  .  . 
That  can  denote  me  truly.  Shall.,  Hamlet,  i.  2. 

He  was  much  dejected,  and  made  account  we  would  have 
killed  him.  Vintlirop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  I.  319. 

Long,  with  dejected  look  and  whine, 
To  leave  the  hearth  his  dogs  repine. 

Scott,  Marmion,  iv.,  Int. 
Dejected  embowed,  in  her.,  embowed  with  the  head 
downward  :  said  of  a  serpent  used  as  a  bearing.  -Also 
1  ,iii;,,i;<l  deieci,, I.  =SyiL  2.  Sail,  disheartened,  dispirited, 
d.iwulu'arti-d. 

dejectedly  (de-jek'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  dejected 
manner;  sadly;  heavily. 

The  Master's  fire  and  courage  fell; 
Dejectedhi,  and  low,  he  bowed. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  jr.,  i.,  Epil. 

dejectedness  (df-jek'ted-ues),  «.  l.  The  state 
of  being  east  down;  depression  of  spirits. — 2. 
Abjectness ;  meanness  of  spirit ;  lowliness. 

The  text  gives  it  to  the  publican's  dejectedness,  rather 
than  to  the  Pharisee's  boasting.    Fcltham,  Resolves,  ii.  2. 

The  dejectedness  of  a  slave  is  likewise  given  him  [Caliban], 
and  the  ignorance  of  one  bred  up  in  a  desert  island. 

Dryden,  Grounds  of  Crit.  in  Tragedy. 

dejecter  (de-jek'ter),  «.     One  who  dejects  or 

oasts  down. 
dejection  (df-jek'shon),  H.     [=  F.  dejection  = 

Sp.  deyeccion   =  Pg.  dejec^ao   =   It.  dijecione, 

<  L.  drjectio{ii-),  <  dejectus,  pp.  of  dejicere,  dei- 
eere, deject:  see  deject.']  1.  The  act  of  casting 
down;  a  casting  down ;  prostration.     [Rare.] 

Such  full-blown  vanity  he  doth  more  loathe 
Than  base  dejection.  B.  Jonsun,  Poetaster,  Ind. 

-Adoration  implies  submission  and  dejection.     Pearson. 

2.  Depression;  diminution.     [Rare.] 

The  effects  of  an  alkalescent  st.ite,  in  any  great  degree, 
are  thirst  and  a  dejection  of  appetite,  whicii  putrid  things 
occasion  more  than  any  other.  Arbuthiu>t,  Aliments. 

3.  In  med.:  (a)  Feoal  discharge:  evacuation, 
(i)  The  matter  discharged  or  voided ;  dejecta ; 
often  in  the  plural :  as,  the  dejections  of  cholera ; 
watery  dejections. — 4.  The  state  of  being  down- 
oast;  depression  or  lowness  of  spirits;  melan- 
choly. 

What  l)esides 
Of  sorrow,  and  dejection,  and  despair, 
Our  frailty  can  sustain,  thy  tidings  bring. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  xi.  301. 
A  vague  dejection 
Weighs  down  my  soul. 

.V.  Arnold,  Consolation. 

5.  In  astral. fXhe  house  furthest  removed  from 
the  exaltation  of  a  planet.  =  Syii.  4.  Sadness,  de- 

spondciu-.Y,  gli>iim. 

dejectlyt  (de-jekt'li),  adv.  [<  deject,  a.,  +  -ly^.] 
In  a  downcast  manner;  dejectedly.     Davie^. 

I  rose  dejectly,  curtesied.  and  withdrew  without  reply. 
//.  Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  II.  237. 

dejectory  (de-jek'to-ri),  «.  l<deject+  -ory.']  In 
iiied..  ha  vingpower  or  tending  to  promote  evacu- 
ations by  stool ;  as,  dejectory  meilicines. 

dejecture  (de-jek'tur),  «.  [<  deject  +  -ure.] 
In  nied.,  that  whie&  is  ejected;  excrement;  de- 
jecta. 

dejeratet  (dej'e-rat),  f.  i.  [<  L.  dejerare.  take 
an  oath,  orig.  dejnrare,  a  form  restored  in  LL.. 

<  dc  +  jurare,  swear:  see  jurat,  jury.]  To 
swear  solemnly. 

dejerationt  (dej-e-ra'shgn),  n.  [<  L.  dejera- 
tiii(n-).  hi,,  dejuratio(n-)','  <  dejerare.  take  an 
oath :  see  dejcra  ti .]  The  taking  of  a  solemn  oath. 

Doubtless  w  ith  many  vows  and  tears  and  dejerations  be 
labours  to  clear  his  intentions  to  her  xierson. 

Bp.  Hall,  Uaman  Hanged. 

dejeunei,  n.    Same  as  dejeuner. 


delactation 

Take  a  dejenne  of  nui^kadcl  and  eggs. 

B.  Jonson,  New  Inn. 
dejeuner  (<la-zhe-na'),  «.  [F..  prop.  inf.  dejeu- 
ner, OF.  disjeuner,  desjuner,  break  fast,  <  L.  dis- 
priv.  -I-  'Lh.  jcjiinare  (>  F.jciiner),  fast:  see  je- 
juiie.  Ct.diiie]  Breakfast ;  the  morning  meal. 
In  France  it  is  a  midday  meal,  breakfast  in  the  English 
anil  American  sense  not  being  eaten,  instead  of  which  it 
is  usual  to  take,  upon  awaking  in  the  moniin?.  merely  a 
cup  of  cortee  ur  chocolate  and  a  roll.— Dejeuner  a  la 
fourchette  (literally,  breakfast  w  ith  the  fork),  a  set  meal 
in  the  middle  of  the  day,  with  meat  and  wine ;  a  luncheon. 
-A  form  of  entertainment  much  in  favour  with  society 
was  the  dejeuner  d  la  j'ourclu'tte.  The  "  breakfast,"  al. 
ways  of  the  most  rechercht^  description,  including  the 
choicest  wines  and  every  delicacy  proem-able,  usually  be- 
gan  between  4.30  and  0  o'clock,  and  lasted  fur  a  coup'le  of 
hours,  after  which  dancing  was  generally  kept  up  until  one 
or  two  o'clock  in  the  morinng. 

First  Year  of  a  Silken  Beujn,  p.  118. 

de  jure  (de  jo're).  [L.,  of  right  or  law:  de,  of; 
jure.  abl.  of  jus  (jur-),  right,  law:  see  just,  jus- 
tice.]  By  right;  according  to  law.    Seede  t'acio, 

Dekabristt,  ".  [<  Russ.  Dckabri,  December,  + 
-ist.]     Same  as  Decembrist. 

dekadrachm  (dek'a-dram).  H.  [<  Gr.  dcKadpax- 
fioc,  worth  10  drachmas,  <  ('f\a,  =  E.  ten,  + 
ipaxi'';.  a  drach- 
ma: see  drach- 
ma, drachm.] 
An  ancient  sil- 
ver coin  of  the 
value  of  10 
drachms,  oc- 
casionally is- 
sued at  Syra- 
cuse and  in 
other  parts  of 
the  Hellenic 
world.  The 
specimen  illus- 
trated weighs 
660.9  grains. 

dekagram,  «. 
See  decagram. 

dekass  "(dek'- 
as),  ».  [G.,  < 
Gr.  6iKa,  =  E. 
ten,  +  L.  as 
{ass-),  as :  see 
««*,  ace.]  A 
unit  of  mas.-; ; 
ten  asses :  in 
the  grand 

duchy  of  Ba- 
den equal  to  5 
decigrams,  or 
7.7  grains  troy. 

dekastere,  n. 
See  decastrre. 

dekingt  (de-king'),  r.  t. 
To  dethrone;  depose. 

Edward  being  thus  rielcinped,  the  embassie  rode  ioyf ully 
backe  to  London  to  the  parliament. 

Speed,  Edward  III.,  I.X.  xii.  §  7:-. 

dekle,  ".     See  deckle. 

dellf,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  deall. 

del-  (del),  H.  [Singhalese.]  Same  as  angili- 
iniod. 

del.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  delinearit, 
(he)  drew  it,  placed  after  an  artist's  name  on  a 
"liiotiii-p. 

Delabechea  (del-a-besh'e-a),  H.  [NL.,  named 
after  the  English  geologist  Sir  H.  T.  De  la 
Beche  (1796-185.5).]  A  genus  of  trees,  formed 
for  the  bottle-tree,  now  included  under  Sttr- 
culia.     See  cut  under  bottle-tree. 

delabialize  (de-la'bi-al-iz),r.  <. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
delabiali:ed.  ppr.  tlelabiali:ing.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
labialize.]  To  deprive  of  or  change  from  a  la- 
bial character.     H.  Sweet. 

delaceratet  (de-las'e-rat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
delacerated,  ppr.  delacerating.  [<  L.  delacera- 
tus,  pp.  of  delacerare.  tear  to  pieces  (but  foimd 
only  in  fig.  sense  'frustrate');  cf.  dilacerare.  to 
tear  to  pieces  ( >  E.  dilacerate),  <  de-,  from,  or  di-, 
away,  apart,  +  lacerare,  tear:  see  lacerate.]  To 
tear  to  pieces ;  lacerate. 

delacerationt  (de-las-e-ra'shon),  »i.  [<  L.  *de- 
laceratiii(n-),  <  delacerare,  tear  in  pieces:  see 
delaeerate.]     A  tearing  in  pieces. 

delacrimationt  (de-lak-ri-ma'shon),  /I.  [Also 
written  delacrymation  :  <  L.  delacrimatio(n-),  < 
delacrimare,  shed  tears.  <  dc.  down.  +  lacri- 
mare,  lacrumare,  weep,  shed  tears.  <  lacrima, 
lacruma,  a  tear:  see  lo.cryinal.]  Wateriness  of 
the  eyes;  excessive  secretion  of  tears;  lacrima- 
tioii :  cpi]iliora. 

delactationt  (de-lak-ta'shon),  n.  [<  de-  priv. 
+  lactation.]     The  act  of  'iveaning. 


Dekadrachm  of  Syracuse,  by  Erainctos, 

4th  century  B.  c— British  Museum.     iSize 
of  the  original.) 


[<  de-  priv.  +  ling.] 


delaine 

delaine  (df-lan'),  "•     [Short  for  iiiuglhi-rle-laine, 

<  F.  moit.'-siiiiH'  lie  lai)H',  muslin  of  wool:  soe 
nmsllii :  F.  laiiic,  <  Tj.  Iniin,  wool.]  A  light  tex- 
tile fabric/,  originally  of  wool,  afterward  more 
commonly  of  mixed  materials,  and  frequently 
printed.     See  tiiiwliii-de-lainc. 

delamination  (de-lam-i-na'shon),  II.  [<  L.  dc, 
away,  +  Inniiiin.  a  thin  plate  of  metal :  see  lam- 
ina,'l<iiniiiiilii'ii-'\  A  .splitting  apart  in  layers; 
a  laminar  dehiscence :  a_  term  specifically  ap- 
plied in  embryology  to  th'e  splitting  of  a  primi- 
tively single-layered  blastoderm  into  two  lay- 
ers of  cells,  thus  producing  a  two-la.yered  germ 
without  invagination,  embolism,  orpropergas- 
trulafioii. 

delapidatet,  delapidationt,  etc.  See  dilapidate, 
etc. 

delapsationt  (de-lap-sa'shon),  n.  [<  delapsc  + 
-o(i««.]     The  act  of  falling  down. 

delapset  (de-laps'),  r.  J.     [<  L.  delajisus,  pp.  of 

tleUtbi,  fall  or  sink  down,  <  dc,  down,  -I-  labi,  fall : 

see  lapse.']     1.  To  fall  or  slide  down. — 2.  To 

be  transmitted  by  inheritance. 

Which  Anne  deviveil  alone,  the  right  before  all  other, 

Of  the  (lelapsed  crown,  from  Philip  her  fair  mother. 

Dfayton,  I'olyolbioii.  xxix. 

delapsionf  (de-lap'shon),  II.  [<  L.  delopsus,  pp. 
of  delabi:  see  delapse.]  A  falling  down;  pro- 
lapse. 

delatel  (de-laf),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  delated,  ppr. 
dclatiii/j.  '  [=  Sp.  Pg.  dehitur,  accuse,  <  ML.  de- 
latare  (also  contr.  ckiare),  accuse  ;  <  L.  dehttiis, 
pp.  of  deferrc,  bear,  carry  or  bring  down,  bring, 
give,  deliver,  report,  announce,  also,  as  a  legal 
term,  with  obj.  nomeii,  name,  or  later  with  per- 
sonasobject,  indict,  impeach, accuse, denounce, 

<  dc,  down,  +Jen-c  =  E.  bear'^ :  see  defer''-.]  If. 
To  carry;  convey;  transmit. 

Try  exactly  the  time  wherein  sound  is  delated. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  200. 

2t.  To  carry  on  ;  conduct ;  manage. 

His  warlike  wife  .Semiramis  .  .  . 

Long  ruled  in  his  stead, 
Velatiit'i  in  a  male's  attyre 

The  enipiie  new  hegonne. 

Wai-ner,  Alljion's  England,  i.  1. 

St.  To  publish  or  spread  abroad ;  make  public. 

Wlien  the  crime  is  delated  or  hotorlons. 

.Jcr.  Taiilur,  Knle  of  Conscience,  iii.  -1. 

4.  To  bring  a  charge  against ;  accuse ;  inform 
against;  denounce.  [In  this  sense  the  word  is 
still  used  in  the  judicatories  of  the  Scottish 
Church.] 

Yet.  if  I  do  it  not,  they  may  delate 

My  slackness  to  my  patron,  work  me  out 

Of  his  opinion.  B.  Jonxon,  Volpone,  ii.  3. 

As  men  were  delated,  they  were  marked  down  for  such 
a  Hue.  Up.  nuiiiet.  Hist.  Own  Times,  an.  1662. 

Every  inmate  of  a  house  [of  Jesuits]  is  liable  to  secret 
accusation  to  its  superior,  while  the  superior  himself  may 
be  similarly  delated  to  the  provincial  or  the  Reneral. 

Enct/c.  Brit.,  XIII.  648. 

delate^t  (de-lSf),  r.  t.  [<  ML.  delatare,('vvo- 
neous  form  of  L.  ililalare,  dilate,  extend,  dilute: 
see  f/(7f(^c  and  (/<•/(///-.]     To  alla.v;  dilute. 

delater  (de-la'ttr),  u.  [<  delate'-  +  -frl;  equiv. 
to  delator.']     Same  as  delator. 

delation!  (de-la'shou),  n.  [=  F.  delation  =  Sp. 
dclueiiiii  =  Pg.  delai^ao  =  It.  dela:ione,  accusa- 
tion, <  L.  delatio{n-),  an  accusation  (not  found 
in  lit.  sense  'carriage,  conveyance'),  <  delatii.'i, 
pp.  of  deferrc,  bear,  carry  or  bring  down,  ac- 
cuse: we  delate''.]  If.  Carriage;  conveyance; 
transmission. 

The  delation  of  light  is  in  an  instant. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  I  200. 
In  delation  of  sounds  the  inclosure  of  them  preservcth 
them,  and  causeth  them  to  be  heard  further. 

Bacon,  Kat.  Hist. 

2.  Accusation  or  criminal  information ;  spe- 
cificall.v,  interested  accusation;  secret  or  sinis- 
ter denunciation. 

A  delittiiiniii\*'n  in  against  him  to  the  said  committee  — 
fur  unsound  doctrine. 

Siialdinij,  Hist.  Troubles  in  Scotland,  II.  91. 

The  accusers  were  not  to  be  liable  to  the  charge  of  de- 
lation.  Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  ii.  4. 

delation-t  (de-la'shgn),  n.  [For  dilation:  see 
dilution  and  delaij''.^  E.xtensiou;  delay;  post- 
ponement. 

This  outrage  micht  sulhr  na  dclacioan,  sen  it  was  sa  uer 
approacheand  to  the  wallis  and  portis  of  the  town, 

Hellenden,  tr.  of  Livy. 

Although  sometimes  the  baptism  of  children  was  de- 
ferred, .  .  .  and  although  there  might  be  some  advantages 
gotten  by  such  delutiun  ;  yet  it  could  not  be  endured  tluit 
they  should  be  sent  out  of  tile  world  without  it. 

.ler.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S3&),  II.  407. 

After  this  judgment  there  was  no  delation  of  sulferance 
nor  mercy.  Bcrners,  tr.  of  Frolssarfs  (Jhron.,  I.  sxiii. 


1513 

delator  (de-la'tor),  )(.  [=  F.  deJnteur  =  Sp.  Pg. 
delator  =  "it.  delatore,  <  L.  delator,  an  accuser, 
informer,  <  delaliis,  pji.  of  deferrc,  accuse:  see 
delate'.]  A  secret  or  interested  accuser;  an 
evil-disposed  informer;  a  spy.  Also  spelled 
delater. 

Be  deaf  unto  tile  suggestions  of  tale-bearers,  calumnia- 
tors, pickthank  or  malevolent  ddatom,  who,  while  (piiet 
men  sleep,  so\\ing  the  tares  of  ciiscord  and  division,  dis- 
tract the  tran4uilljt,\'  of  charity  and  all  friendly  society. 
.Si<-  T.  Browne,  Christian  Morals,  ii.  20. 

Delators,  or  iinlitical  informers,  encouraged  by  the  em- 
peroi-s,  and  enriched  by  the  confiscated  properties  of  those 
whose  condemnation  they  had  secm'ed,  rose  to  great  influ- 
ence. Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  246. 

delatorian  (del-a-to'ri-an),  a.  [<  LL.  delatori- 
H.v,  <  L.  (/('/(((or,  an  informer:  see  delator.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  informer  or  a  spy;  of  the 
natm'e  of  an  informer. 

Delawarean  (del-a-war'f-an),  a.  and  ti.  [< 
Delaware  (so  called  from  Delaware  ba.y  and 
river,  named  from  Lord  Delawarr,  first  colonial 
governor  of  Virginia,  1609-18)  +  -an.]  I.  ((. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Delaware. 
II.  H.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Delaware. 

delayl  (de-la'),  r.  [<  ME.  delayen,  delaieii,  <  OF. 
(lelaier,  delayer,  deleicr,  dclear,  also  dellaier,  des- 
laier,  etc.,  dilaier,  dilaijer,  etc.,  later  delayer, 
P.  delayer  =  Sp.  Pg.  dilatar  =  It.  dilatare,  also 
(after F.)rf(/((/flrc,  <  ML.  dilatare  (also  delatare), 
put  off,  delay,  extend  the  time  of,  lit.  extend, 
spread  out,  dilate,  <  L.  dilatiis,  pp.  associated 
with  differre,  put  off,  defer,  >  ult.  E.  defer'^,  dif- 
fer :  see  dilate,  defer'^,  differ.  Thus  delay'-  is  a 
doublet  of  dilate,  and  practically  of  defer'^,  dif- 
fer, being  ult.  attached  to  the  same  L.  inf. 
differre.  Ci.  delay'^.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  put  off; 
defer ;  iiostpone ;  remit  to  a  later  time,  as 
something  to  be  done. 
My  lord  delayelh  his  coming.  Mat.  xxiv.  48. 

Come,  are  you  ready  ? 

You  love  so  to  delay  time  !  the  day  grows  on. 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  iii.  1. 

In  vain  he  may  your  fatal  Absence  mourn. 
And  wish  in  vain  for  your  delay'd  Return. 

Conyrcve,  Iliad. 

2.  To  retard  ;  stop,  detain,  or  hinder  for  a  time; 
obstruct  or  impede  the  course  or  progress  of: 
as,  the  mail  is  delayed  by  bad  roads. 

Tliyrsis?  whose  artful  strains  have  oft  delay'd 
The  huddling  brook  to  hear  his  madrigal  ? 

Milton,  Conms,  1.  404. 

When  the  case  is  proved,  and  the  hour  is  come,  justice 
delayed  is  justice  denied. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Eight,  p.  272. 

To  delay  creditors,  in  law,  to  interpose  obstacles  in 
their  way,  with  fraudulent  intent  to  hinder  collection  of 
their  demands,  =Syn.  1.  To  stave  o(f,  postpone,  adjourn, 
procrastinate,  protract,  impede. 

II.  intrans.  To  linger;  move  slowly;  stop 
for  a  time  ;  loiter ;  be  dilatory. 

There  are  certain  bounds  to  the  quickness  and  slowness 
of  the  succession  of  ideas,  beyond  which  they  can  neither 
delay  nor  hasten.  Locke. 

Dip  down  upon  the  northern  shore, 
O  sweet  new-year  delaiiinij  long  ; 
T'hou  doest  expectant  nature  wrong ; 
Delaying  long,  delay  no  more. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriani,  Ixxxiii. 

The  wheeling  moth  delayiny  to  be  dead 
Within  tlie  tajiers  flame 

William  .Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  140. 

delayl  (de-la'),  n.  [<  ME.  delay,  <  OF.  dclai, 
ilelai/,  diU'ii,  dilais,  F.  fUlai,  m.,OF.  also  delate, 
f.,  =  It.  dilata,  f.,  delay;  from  the  verb.]  1. 
A  putting  off ;  a  deferring ;  an  extension  of  the 
time;  postponement;  procrastination:  as,  the 
delay  of  trial. 

And  thus  he  seid  withoute  more  delay. 

Generydes  (K,  E.  T.  S.),  1.  441. 

All  delays  are  dangeroiis  in  war. 

Dryden,  Tyrannic  Love,  i.  1. 
O  love,  why  makcst  thou  delay  > 
Life  comes  not  till  thou  comest. 

»'i7(i'iit/i  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  182. 

2.  A  lingering;  loitering;  stay;  hindrance  to 
progress. 

The  government  ought  to  bo  settled  without  the  delay 
of  a  day.  Macaulay. 

delay-t  (ile-la'),  v.  t.  [<  F.  delayer,  dilute,  mix 
with  water,  sjiin  out  a  discourse,  =  Pr.  desle- 
tjuar  =  It.  dileijiiare,  dilute,  <  ML.  "disliiinarc, 
"diliquarc,  the'same,  with  slightlydifferc^it  pre- 
fix ((/(*•-,  di-,  instead  of  (/(•-),  as  L.  ilrliiiiiare,  also 
delirare,  clarify  a  liquid  by  straining  it,  <  ile,  off. 
■+■  liiiiiare,  liim'efy :  see  delir/iialc,  liijiiatc,  lii/iiid. 
Appar.  more  or  less  associated,  erroneously, 
with  delay'  (OF.  delayer,  etc.).  delate"  (which, 
though  equiv,  in  seiis(^  to  delay",  is  jirop.  a  form 
of  dilate),  dilate,  and  with  allay',  allaifi.]  To 
alloy;  dilute;  temper;  soften;  weaken. 


delectably 

Wine  delayed  and  mixi'<l  with  water.         Nomenclator, 
Those  dieadfuU  llames  she  also  found  delayd 
Ami  quenched  quite  like  a  consumed  torch. 

Spenser,  ¥.  (},,  III-  xii.  42. 
delayable  (de-Ia'a-bl),   a.     [<  delay  +  -able.] 
Capaljle  of  delay  or  of  being  delayed.    Davies. 
Law  thus  divisible,  dchateablc,  and  delayable,  is  become 
a  greater  giievance  than  all  that  it  was  intended  to  re- 
dress. //.  Brooke,  Kool  of  tonality,  I.  250. 

delayedt  (de-lad'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  delayd,  v.] 
Mixed;  alloyed;  diluted. 

The  eye,  for  tlie  upjier  halfe  of  it  a  darke  browne,  for 
the  nether  stunuwhat  yellowish,  like  delayed  gold. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Canulen's  Brit,,  p,  476, 

delayer  (de-la'er),  n.  1.  One  who  lingers  or 
loiters ;  a  procrastinator. 

Quintus  Fabius  ...  is  often  times  called  of  them  [the 
Romans]  Fabius  Cnnctatoi- ;  that  is  to  say,  the  tarrier  or 
delaijer.  .Sir  T.  Elyut,  The  Governour,  i.  2:f. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  causes  delay;  one 
who  hinders  or  obstructs. 

Oppressor  of  nobles,  sullen,  and  a  delayer  of  justice. 

Stei/t,  Character  of  Hen.  II. 

delayingly  (de-la'ing-Ii),  adv.     In  a  manner  so 

as  to  delay  or  detain. 

And  yet  she  held  him  on  delayingly. 
With  many  a  scarce-believable  excuse. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

delaymentt  (df-la'ment),  n.  [<  ME.  delaye- 
vieiit,  <  OP.  delaiement,  dclayement,  deleement, 
etc.,  <  deluier,  delay,  +  -ment.]  A  lingering; 
stay;  delay;  loitering. 

He  made  no  dclayement. 
But  goeth  home  in  all  hie. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  IV. 

del  credere  (del  kred'e-re).  [It,,  lit.  of  be- 
lief or  trust :  del,  contr.  of  dc  il,  of  the  (L.  dc, 
of,  ille,  he,  that);  credere,  <  L.  cref/tiv;,  believe: 
see  credit.]  An  Italian  mercantile  phrase, 
similar  in  import  to  the  English  guaranty  or 
the  Scotch  warrandice.  It  is  used  among  merchants 
to  express  the  obligation  undertaken  by  a  factor,  broker, 
or  mercantile  agent,  when  he  becomes  bound  not  only 
to  transact  sales  or  other  business  for  his  constituent,  but 
also  to  guarantee  the  solvency  of  the  persons  with  whom 
he  contracts.-— Del  credere  commission,  the  increased 
compensation  paid  or  due  to  a  factor  or  agent  on  such 
an  account. 

deleH,  «•  and  »'.  A  Middle  English  form  of  deaU. 

dele-t,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  (/<7/l. 

dele^  (do'le),  V.  t.  [L.  dele,  impv.  of  delerc, 
blot  out,  efface :  see  delete.]  Take  out ;  re- 
move :  a  word  used  in  proof-reading  as  a  direc- 
tion to  ijrintcrs  to  remove  a  supertluous  letter 
or  word,  and  usually  expressed  by  its  initial 
letter  in  the  distinctive  script  form  ^,  or  some 
variation  of  it. 

deleble,  delible  (del'e-bl,  -i-bl),  a.    [=  F.  del^- 

bile  =  Sp.  deleble  =  Pg.  delevcl  =  It.  dclebile,  < 
L.  delebilis,  <  delerc,  blot  out:  see  delete.  Cf. 
indelible.]  That  can  be  blotted  out  or  erased. 
[Rare.] 

He  that  can  find  of  his  heart  to  destroy  the  deleble  im- 
age of  God  would,  if  it  lay  in  his  power,  destroy  God 
himself.  Dr.  II.  More,  Notes  on  Psychozoia. 

Various  is  the  use  thereof  [black-lead],  .  .  .  for  pens, 
so  usefuU  for  scholars  to  note  the  remarkables  they  read, 
witli  an  impression  easily  (/(7c/>/t^  without  prejudice  to  the 
book.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Cumberland. 

delectability  (de-lek-t.a-bil'j-ti),  ».  [=  Sp.  de- 
l<  itiiliilidail :  as  diheliilile  +  -(/,'/.]  The  quality 
of  being  delectable  or  jjleasing ;  delectableness. 

I  think  they  were  not  prevented  .  .  .  from  looking  at 
the  picture  as  a  picture  should  always  be  regarded  —  for 
ilsilelerliibilily  to  the  eye.   Cunleiiipinary  Jiec,  XLI.X.  827. 

delectable  (de-lek'ta-l)l),  a.  [(The  ME.  form 
was  delitable,  q.  v.,  <'OF.  delitabic)  =  F.  delec- 
table =  Sp.  deleitable  =  Pg.  deleitarcl  =  It.  delet- 
tabile,  <  L.  drleetabilis,  delightful,  <  ddcetarc,  de- 
light: see  dcliijlit.]  Delightful,  especially  to 
any  of  the  senses;  highl.v  pleasing;  charming; 
affording  great  en.joymeut  or  jileasure :  as,  "  (/e- 
lectable  bowers,"  (Jiiarles,  To  P.  Fletcher. 

We  are  of  our  own  accord  apt  enough  to  give  enter- 
tainment to  things  delectable. 

Hooker.  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  72. 
Their  most  resoumling  denunciation  thundered  against 
the  enormity  of  allowing  the  rich  precedence  in  catching 
at  the  delectable  baits  of  sin. 

E.  /'.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  II.  Uis. 
Winter,  at  least,  seemed  to  me  to  have  ]nit  something 
into  these  mcdiicval  cities  which  the  May  sun  bad  melted 
away  —  a  certain  detectable  dejith  of  local  color,  an  ex- 
cess of  duskiness  and  decay. 

//.  .Fames,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  2iy. 

delectableness  (de-lek'ta-bl-nes),  n.     Delight- 
fulness;  llic  qualiiy  of  imparting  pleasure. 
Full  of  drieetahlencss  and  jdeasantness.  Barret. 

delectably  (de-lek'ta-bli),  adr.  In  a  delecta- 
ble manner;  <iclighlt'idly;  charmingly. 

Of  myrrh,  bawme,  arMi  aloes  they  delectably  smcIL 

Bp.  Bale,  On  Kevelations,  Ii,,  sig.  A  vii. 


delectate 

delectate  (df-lek'tat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
kcliititl,  i>pT.  (hlcctatiiig.  [<  L.  ilelectatiis,  pp. 
of  (hh'ctare  =  It.  delettare,  dilctlarc  =  Sp.  Pg. 
delcitar  =  F.  dilcctcr,  OF.  ilcliter  (>  ME.  rfe- 
Hfeii,  E.  (leliijlit),  deligbt:  see  delight.']  To 
please  or  charm,  as  the  senses;  render  delecta- 
ble ;  dplight. 

delectation  (de-lek-ta'shon),  II.  [=  F.  delecta- 
tion =  ."^p.  deleitacioii  =  Pg.  deleitai;<7o  =  It.  de- 
lettazione,  <  L.  delect(itio{ii-),  <  detecttire,  please, 
delight:  see  delectate.]  Great  pleasure,  par- 
ticularly of  the  senses ;  delight. 

**  I  eusure  you,  Master  Rapliael "  (4110th  I),  '*I  took  great 
delectation  in  hearing  yon :  all  things  that  you  said  were 
spoken  so  wittily  and  so  pleasantly.*' 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  i. 
Poesy  serveth  and  conferrcth  to  magnanimity,  morality, 
and  to  delectation. 

Bacon,  Advaneement  of  I.earning,  ii.  142. 
At  the  very  moment,  however,  of  these  delectation.^,  a 
meeting  was  held  at  Brussels  of  men  whose  minds  were 
occnpietl  with  sterner  stulf  than  su^ar-work. 

llotlei/,  Dutih  Republic,  I.  492. 

delectus  personae (de-lek'tus  per-s6'ue).  [L., 
the  choice  of  a  person :  delectus,  a  choice,  < 
deliyerc,  pp.  delectus,  choose  out,  select,  <  de, 
fi'om,  -I-  legere,  pick,  choose ;  jicrsoiia;  gen.  of 
persona,  a  person:  see  2'''i'^'>"-^  I"  '"""i  tl^e 
choice  or  selection,  either  express  or  implied, 
of  a  particular  individual,  by  reason  of  some 
personal  qualifieation:  particularly,  the  right 
to  choose  partners  in  business ;  the  regulation 
which  prevents  a  new  partner  from  being  ad- 
mitted into  a  firm  against  the  will  of  any  mem- 
ber of  it. 

delegacyt  (del'f-ga-si),  «.     [<  delegable)  +  -eg.] 

1.  The  act  of  delegating,  or  the  state  of  being 
delegated. 

By  way  of  delegacy  or  grand  commission. 

Jialeiiih,  Hist.  World,  v.  2. 

2.  A  number  of  persons  delegated;  a  delega- 
tion. 

Before  any  suit  begin,  the  plaintiffe  shall  have  his  com- 
plaint approved  by  a  set  delerjacy  to  that  pui-pose. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  To  the  Header. 

delegate  (del'e-gat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dele- 
gated, ppr.  delegating.  [<  L.  delegatus,  pp.  of 
delegare  (>  It.  delegare  =  Sp.  Pg.  dtlegar  = 
F.  delegiier),  send,  assign,  depute,  appoint,  < 
de,  from,  +  legare,  send,  depute,  appoint :  see 
legate.]  1.  To  depute;  appropriately,  to  send 
with  power  to  transact  business  as  a  represen- 
tative: as,  he  was  delegated  to  the  convention. 

—  2.  To  intrust;  commit;  deliver  to  another's 
care  and  management:  as.  to  delegate  author- 
ity or  power  to  a  representative. 

"We  can  pretend  to  no  further  jurisdiction  than  what 
he  has  deUfjated  to  us.  Decay  0/  Christian  Piety. 

Let  him  delegate  to  others  the  costly  courtesies  and 
decorations  of  social  life.  £nwrmn,  Conduct  of  Life. 

The  Iliad  shows  that  it  was  usual  for  a  Greek  king  to 
delegate  to  his  heir  the  duty  of  connnanding  his  troops. 
//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  SocioL,  §  518. 

delegate  (del'f-gat),  a.  and  n.     [=  F.  delegtU 

—  Sp.  Pg.  delegado  =  lt.  dclegiito,  <  L.  delegatus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  I.  a.  Deputed;  commis- 
sioned or  sent  to  act  for  or  represent  another. 

Princes  in  judgment,  and  their  delegate  judges,  must 
judge  the  causes  of  all  persons  uprightly  and  impartially. 

Jer.  Taylor. 

H.  n.  1.  A  person  appointed  and  sent  by 
another  or  by  others,  with  power  to  transact 
business  as  his  or  their  representative  ;  a  dep- 
uty ;  a  commissioner ;  an  attorney. 

Legates  and  delegates  with  powers  from  hell. 

Coicper,  £.xpostulation. 
Conscience  speaks  not  as  a  solitar>',  independent  guide, 
but  as  the  delegate  of  a  higher  legislator. 

Clia lining.  Perfect  Life,  p.  9. 

In  general,  soldiers  who  should  form  themselves  into 

political  clubs,  elect  delegates,  and  pass  resolutions  on 

high  questions  of  state,  would  soon  break  loose  from  all 

control.  JIacaulay. 

Specifically  — 2.  In  the  United  States:  (a)  A 
person  elected  or  appointed  to  represent  a  Ter- 
ritory in  Congress,  as  distinguished  from  the 
representatives  of  States.  The  territorial  delegates 
have  seats  in  the  Uuuse  of  Kepresenlatives  and  siUaries 
like  other  members,  may  spe.ik,  *)tfer  motions,  etc.,  and 
be  appointed  on  certain  conimittees,  but  may  not  vote, 
(fc)  A  person  sent  with  representative  powers 
to  a  convention,  conference,  or  other  assembly 
for  nomination  of  officers,  or  for  drafting  or 
altering  a  constitution,  or  for  the  transaction 
of  the  business  of  the  organization  which  such 
persons  collectively  represent. —  3.  In  Great 
Britain :  (a)  A  commissioner  formerly  appoint- 
ed by  the  crown,  imder  the  great  seal,  to  hear 
and  determine  appeals  from  the  ecclesiastical 


1514 

courts.  (6)  One  of  a  committee  chosen  by  the 
house  of  convocation  in  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford, with  power  to  act. — 4.  A  layman  appoint- 
ed to  attend  an  ecclesiastical  council Court  of 

Delegates,  formerly,  in  England,  the  great  court  of  ap- 
jteal  in  ecclesiastical  causes  ami  from  the  decisions  of  the 
admiralty  court :  so  called  because  the  judges  were  dele- 
gated or  appointed  by  the  crown  under  the  great  seal. 
This  court  is  now  abolished,  and  its  powers  and  functions 
are  transferred  to  the  sovereign  in  council.  Also  called 
Commission  0/  Delegates. —  HOUSe  of  Delegates,  in  the 
I'nited  States  :  (a)  The  lower  house  of  the  Genei-al  Assem- 
bly in  \"lrginia.  West  Vii-giuia,  and  Maryland.  Formerly 
called  House  0/  Burgr-sses'.  (b)  The  lower  house  of  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
(in  full.  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Delegates). 
delegated  (del'f-ga-ted),  p.  a.  1.  Deputed; 
sent  with  authority  to  act  for  another;  ap- 
pointed. 

Delegated  Spirits  cttmfort  fetch 
To  her  from  heights  that  Reason  may  not  win. 

irorrf*'iro)"t/t,  Sonnets,  iii.  3('.. 

2.  Intrusted;  committed;  held  by  substitution. 

"Whose  delegated  cruelty  siu"passes 
The  worst  acts  of  one  energetic  master. 

Byron,  Sardanaj>alus,  i.  2. 

Faithfulness  to  conviction  and  all  delegated  trust. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans. 

The  system  of  provinces,  of  dependencies,  of  territories 
which  cannot  be  brought  into  the  general  system  of  gov- 
ernment, which  need  to  be  administered  by  some  special 
delegated  power,  seems  to  me  to  Iw  vicious  in  idea. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  349. 

Delegated  jurisdiction,  in  Scuts  law,  jurisdiction  which 
is  communicated  by  a  judge  to  another  who  acts  in  his 
name,  called  :i  depute  or  deputy :  contradistinguished  from 
yroper  Jtiri.-:(iiclion. 

delegation  (del-e-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F.  delega- 
tion =  Sp.  delegacion  =  Pg.  delegagao  =  It.  dele- 
ga:ione,  <  L.  delegatio(n-),  <  delegare,  depute: 
see  delegate.]  1.  A  sending  or  deputing;  the 
act  of  putting  in  commission,  or  investing  with 
authority  to  act  for  another ;  the  appointment 
of  a  delegate. 

The  duties  of  religion  cannot  l>e  performed  hy  delegation. 

S.  MUkr. 

These  only  held  their  power  by  delegation  from  the  peo- 
ple. Brougham. 

But  of  all  the  experiments  in  delegation  to  which  the 
spiiitual  jurisdiction  of  the  English  Cnjwn  has  been  sub- 
jected, the  most  tinhappy  was  the  first — the  Vicar-Gen- 
eralship of  Thomas  Crumwel. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  iv. 

2.  A  person  or  body  of  persons  deputed  to  act 
for  another  or  for  others ;  specifically,  in  the 
United  States,  the  whole  body  of  men  who 
represent  a  single  district  or  State  in  a  repre- 
sentative assembly. —  3.  In  Austria-Hungary, 
one  of  two  bodies  summoned  annually  by  the 
emperor  to  legislate  on  matters  pertaining  to 
the  whole  empire.  One  delegation  is  chosen  by  the 
Austrian  Reichsrath,  the  other  by  the  Hungarian  Reichs- 
tag,  and  each  consists  of  sixty  members. 

4.  In  civil  law,  the  act  by  which  a  debtor,  in 
order  to  be  freed  from  his  debt,  offers  in  his 
stead  to  the  creditor  another  person,  who  binds 
himself  for  the  debt.  The  delegation  is  said  to  be 
yierfcet  when  the  delegating  debtor  is  discharged  by  his 
creditor,  iiniterfect  when  the  creditor  retains  his  rights 
against  his  original  debtor. 

5.  In  French  usage,  a  share  certificate. — 6.  In 
hauling,  an  informal  and  non-uegotiablo  letter 
employed  by  bankers  for  the  transfer  of  a  debt 
or  credit. 

delegatoryt  (del'f-ga-to-ri),  a.  [<  delegate  + 
-org.]  Holding  a  delegated  or  dependent  po- 
sition. 

Somepoliti(|Uede/?^(iMn/Scipio  .  .  .  they  would  single 
forth,  if  it  might  bee,  whom  they  might  depose  when  they 
list,  if  he  should  begin  to  tyranize. 

Sashe,  Lenten  Stuffe  (Karl.  Misc.,  ^^.  170X 

delenda  (df-len'da),  «.  pi.  [L.,  neut.  pi.  of 
deleiidus,  ger.  of  delere,  blot  out:  see  delete.] 
Things  to  be  erased  or  blotted  out. 

delendung,  ".     Same  as  delundung. 

delenificalt  (del-e-nif 'i-kal).  a.  [<"L.  dehnifieiis, 
soothing,  <  dilenire,  soothe,  soften  (<.de  +  lenire, 
soften:  see  lenient),  +  -Hcus,  <  facere,  make.] 
Having  the  virtue  to  ease  or  assuage  pain. 

Delesseria  (del-e-se'ri-a),  ».  [NL.,  named  af- 
ter Bonjumin  Delesseri  (1773-1847),  a  French 
botanical  amateur.]  A  genus  of  red  marine 
alga>  (Florideir),  haring  delicate,  rosy -red  leaf- 
like fronds,  which  are  laciniateor  branched  and 
have  a  central  vein,  usually  with  lateral  veinlets. 
The  leti-aspiux's  are  pi-oduced  iii  spots  on  the  frond.  Fifty 
or  more  species  are  known,  distributed  all  over  the  worhl"; 
five  occm-  on  the  shores  of  the  British  isles,  and  three 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  fnited  States. 

delessite  (de-les'it),  n.  [After  the  French 
mineralogist  Deles.se.]  A  ferruginous  chloritic 
mineral  of  a  dark-green  color,  occurring  in  cav- 
ities in  amygdaloid. 


delf 

delete  (df-lef),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deleted,  ppr. 
deleting.  [<  L.  deletiis,  pp.  of  delere,  blot  out 
abolish,  destroy,  perhaps  <  de,  away,  -I-  *lere', 
an  assumed  verb  related  to  liue're,  smear 
erase :  see  liniment.  In  another  view.  L.  delere 
=  Gr.  6ij'/.cicVai,  hurt,  damage,  spoil,  waste:  see 
deleterious.]     To  blot  out ;  expunge ;  erase. 

I  stand  ready  with  a  itencil  in  one  hand  anil  a  sponge 
in  the  other,  to  add,  alter,  insert,  expunge,  enlarge,  and 
delete,  according  to  better  information. 

•  Fuller,  General  Worthies,  XKV. 

I  have  .  .  .  inserteil  eleven  stanzas  which  do  imt  appear 
in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  version,  and  deleted  eight. 

r.  K  AylouH. 

It  was  not  till  1S79  that  they  (the  German  socialistti 
were  provoked  by  the  persecutions  to  which  they  were 
subjected  by  the  German  Government,  to  delete  from  their 
statiues  the  qualihcation  of  seeking  their  ends  by  legal 
means.  Hae,  Contemp.  Socialism,  p.  :^ 

deleterious  (del-e-te'ri-us),  a  [=  F.  deletere  = 
Sp.  deletereo:=Pg.  It.  deleterio,  <  ML.  * ileleterius, 
<  Gr.  6^/.ifipioc,  noxious,  deleterious,  <  fti'/irri/p, 
a  destroyer,  <  d7j?.dc6ai,  hurt,  damage,  spoil, 
waste.]  1.  Ha'ving  the  quality  of  destro.ving 
life ;  noxious ;  poisonous :  as,  a  deleterious  plant. 
In  some  places,  those  plants  which  are  entirely  [Hfison. 
ons  at  home  lose  their  deleterious  qujUity  by  being  carried 
abroad.  Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  Wurld,  xc. 

2.  Hurtful  in  character  or  quality ;  injurious ; 
pernicious;  mischievous;  unwholesome:  as,  a 
deleterious  practice ;  deleterious  food. 

'Tis  pity  wine  should  be  so  deleterious. 

For  tea  and  coffee  leave  us  much  more  serious. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  iv^  52. 

Probably  no  single  influence  has  had  so  deleterious  an 

effect  upon  the  physique  of  the  rapidly  civilized  peoples 

as  clothing.  Fop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVI.  2^6. 

deleteriously  (del-e-te'ri-us-li),  ailv.   In  a  dele- 
terious manner;  injuriously. 
deleteriousness  (del-f-te'ri-us-nes),  «.  The 
quaUtv  or  state  of  being  deleterious  or  hurt- 
ful. 

deleteryt  (del'e-ter-i),  a.  and  11.      [<  ML.  *dele- 
terius,  <  Gr.  dr/'/.i/ri/iiiof,  deleterious :  see  defete- 
rious.]    L  «■  Destructive;  poisonous. 
Doctor  epidemick, 
.  .  .  stor'd  with  deletenf  med'cines, 
(Which  whosoever  took  is  dead  since). 

S.  BulUr,  Hiidibras,  i.  2. 

n.  t>.  [<  ML.  deleterium,  <  Gr.  iT/Xrrrr/piiw  (se, 
ipap/iaKoi'),  a  poison,  neut.  of  6ii?.>)Ti/ptoc :  see  L] 
Anj^hing  that  destroys ;  a  destructive  agent. 

Such  arguments  in  general,  and  remedies  in  particular, 
w  bich  are  apt  to  Ijeconie  deleteries  to  the  sin,  ami  to  ah.»te 
the  temptation.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  ls:ia),  1.  110. 

deletion  (df-le'shon).  ».  [<  L.  deletio(n-),  <  de- 
lere, delete':  see  delete.]  1.  The  act  of  delet- 
ing, blotting  out,  or  erasing. —  2.  An  erasure; 
a  word  or  passage  deleted. 

Some  deletions,  found  necessary  in  consequence  of  the 
unexpected  length  to  which  the  article  extended,  have 
been  restored.  Sir  IV.  Hamilton. 

3.  A  blotting  out,  as  of  aft  object;  oblitera- 
tion; suppression;  extinction. 

Tlie  great  extermiuation  f>f  the  Jewish  nation,  and  their 
total  deletion  from  being  Gods  people,  was  foretold  by 
Christ.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  ls;!o),  I.  a27. 

'We  should  in  vain  look  for  an  e-xaniple  in  the  Spanish 
deportation  or  deletion  of  the  Moors. 

Jeferson,  Autobiog.,  p.  4<l 

Tlie  better  the  man  and  the  nobler  Ills  purposes,  the 
more  will  he  be  tempted  to  regret  the  extinction  of  hia 
jKiwei-s  and  the  deletion  of  his  iiersonality. 

B.  L.  Steeenson,  Gnlered  South. 

deletitious  (del-e-tish'us),n.  [<  LL.  deletitius, 
prop.  deUticius.  <  L.  tlelere,  erase:  see  delete,] 
From  which  an.rthing  has  been  or  may  be 
erased:  applied  to  paper. 

deleti'7e(de-le'tiv),  n.  [<  delete  + -ire.]  Per- 
taining to  deletion ;  deleting  or  erasing. 

dele'tory  (dere-to-ri),  h.  [<  delete  +  -ory.] 
That  which  erases  or  blots  out. 

Confession  .  .  .  was  most  certainly  intended  as  a  dele, 
tory  of  sin.  Jer.  Taylor.  Diss-'froni  I'operv',  ii.  9  2. 

Dele-'Winet,  «.  A  kind  of  wine,  perhaps  a  spe- 
cies of  Khenish  :  possibl.v  so  called  from  being 
imjiorted  at  Deal,  England.     Also  Deal-icine. 

Do  not  look  for  Paracelsus'  man  among  them,  that  he 
promised  you  out  of  white  bread  and  Dete-icine. 

B.  Jonsi'n,  31ercury  \'indicated,  vii.  253. 

delf  1  (delf),  H.     [<  ME.  tlclf,  a  quarry,  a  grave, 

<  AS.  da-lf.  a  ditch,  ge-del/,  a  ditch,  digging, 

<  delfan.  dig,  delve :  see  tielre.]  It.  An.vthing 
made  by  delving  or  digging;  a  mine,  quarry, 
pit,  ditch,  channel,  etc. 

Make  a  del/  w  ith  hande  an  liandf uU  longe. 
And  doune  the  pointe  thre  greynes  therin  doo. 

Palladius,  Huslx.ndrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  119. 
.Some  lesser  delfs,  the  fountain's  bottom  sounding. 
Draw  out  the  baser  streams  the  springs  annoying. 

Fletcher,  Purple  Island,  iii.  13. 


delf 

2.  A  cateh-water  drain  :  in  a  sea-embankment, 
the  drain  on  the  landward  side.  Also  improper- 
ly written  dclpli. —  3.  A  bed  of  coal  or  of  iron- 
stone. [Forest  of  Dean  and  Lancashire  coal- 
fields, Eug.] — 4.  In  /(')•.,  a  square  supposed  to 
represent  a  sod  of  turf  used  as  a  bearing.  It 
is  one  of  the  so-called  abatements  of  honor, 
and  as  such  is  modem  and  false  heraldry.  See 
abatement,  3. 

delf  •-, delft  (delf,  delft),  n.  [Also  written  Mpli; 
prop.  il'Ift;  short  for  Dclftware,  named  from 
Delft  in  the  Netherlands,  whence  such  earthen- 
ware was  first  or  most  commonly  brought  to 
Eiidnnd.]     Delftware.     See  ware-. 

delfynt,  »■     See  delphin. 

Delhi  sore.  Same  as  Aleppo  ulcer  (which  see, 
uniler  ulcer). 

Delian  (de'li-an),  a.  [<  L.  Delius,  <  Gr.  Aj/Aiof, 
pertaining  tot)elos,  <  ^fflne,  Delos.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  Uclos,  a  small  island  in  the  jEgean 
sea,  the  reputed  birthplace  of  Apollo  and  Ar- 
temis (Diana),  and  the  seat  iu  antiquity  of  one 
of  the  most  famous  sanctuaries  of  Apollo. — 
Delian  Apollo.  Si  e  .4 /w/fo.— Delian  problem,  the  proli- 
Iciu  .■!'  till-  ilupli.-iitic.n  of  tlie  culie-  tliut  is.  of  Hlidinj;  a 
cube  liuviiv'ilnulilf  the  volume  of  a  (;iven  cube  :  so  called, 
It  was  saM,  beeaiise  theoraele  of  Delos  toM  the  Athenians 
that  a  peslileiR-e  wouM  cease  when  they  had  doubled  the 
alUr  .■(  .Apoll.i.  this  altar  beiim  culiieal.     See  duitUcuHon. 

delibatet(del'i-bat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  ilcliUitus,  pp. 
of  (leliharcO  It.  delibare  =  Pg.  delihar),  take  of, 
taste,  <  dc,  from,  +  libarc,  taste,  sip,  pour  out: 
see  Ubatioii.l    To  taste  ;  take  a  sip  of. 

When  he  lias  tlavell'd  and  ddibaled  the  French  and  the 
Spanish.  Marmion,  Antiquary,  iii. 

delibation  (del-i-ba'shon),  n.  [<  L.  deUbatio{n-), 
<  delibare,  taste:  see  delibate.^  A  taste;  a 
skimming  of  the  surface. 

What  they  (Se3dinei'ot]  were,  onr  commentators  do  not 
so  fully  inform  us  ;  nor  can  it  be  understood  without  some 
delibalwn  of  Jewish  antiipiity. 

J.  Mnle,  Discourses  (1642),  p.  82. 

delibert,  '••  «•  [OSe.  also  deliver,  elehjver ;  ME. 
detibereii,  <  OF.  deliberer,  F.  deliberer,  <  L.  de- 
Ubcrarc,  deliberate  :  see  deliberate."^  To  delib- 
erate; resolve. 

For  which  he  nan  delihercn  for  the  bcste 
That        .  he  wolde  lat  hem  grannte  what  hem  liste. 
Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  169. 

deliberate  (de-lib'e-rat),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
liberated, ppr.'  deliheratiiifj.  [<  L.  deliberatus, 
pp.  of  deliberiire  (>  It.  deliberare  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  deliberar  =  F.  deliberer),  consider,  weigh 
well,  <  de  +  "lihcrare,  lihrare,  weigh,  <  'libera, 
libra,  a  balance:  see  libratc.]  I.  trans.  To 
weigli  in  the  mind;  weigh  the  arguments  or 
considerations  for  and  against;  think  or  reflect 
upon;  consider. 

Surpiised  with  a  question  without  time  to  ileliberate 
an  answer.  Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  322. 

KinK  Kerdinaiul  hehl  a  council  of  war  at  Cordova, 
where  it  was  deliberated  what  w.as  to  he  <lone  with  Al- 
liama.  Ireiwj,  Granada,  p.  63. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  think  carefully  or  atten- 
tively; consider  and  examine  the  reasons  for 
and  against  a  proposition ;  estimate  the  weight 
or  force  of  arguments,  or  the  probable  conse- 
quences of  an  action,  in  order  to  a  choice  or 
decision;  reflect  carefully  upon  what  is  to  be 
done;  consider. 

At  siuh  times  a-s  we  are  to  deliberate  for  ourselves,  the 
freer  our  minds  are  from  all  distempered  alfections,  the 
sounder  and  better  is  our  judgment. 

JJuoker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iv.  0. 

EinKS  commonly  link  themselves,  as  it  were,  in  a  nup- 
tial bond,  to  their  council,  and  deliberate  and  communi- 
cate with  them.  llaain,  Political  Fables,  iii.,  F.xpl. 

Hence  to  "ponder"  is  to  think  over  a  subject  without 
the  test  of  a  proper  experiment,  while  to  deliberate  im- 
I>lics  an  accuracy  like  that  which  results  from  the  use  of 
a  pail-  of  scales.  A'.  .S.  UalJeiiian,  Etymology,  p.  28. 

2.  More  loosely,  to  pause  and  consider ;  stop 

to  reflect. 

When  love  once  pleads  admission  to  onr  hearts 
(In  spite  of  all  the  virtue  we  can  boast), 
The  woman  that  deliberates  is  lost. 

Addison,  t'ato,  iv.  1. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  ponder,  cogitate,  reltect,  debate,  think,  medi- 

talr,  inniiliate,  muse. 

deliberate  (de-lib'e-rat),  a.  [<  L.  deliberatus, 
Pli. :  see  the  verb'.']  '1.  Weighing  facts  and 
arguments  with  a  view  to  a  choice  or  decision; 
carefully  considering  the  probable  conse- 
quences of  an  action;  cirounspect ;  careful 
and  slow  in  deciding:  applied  to  persons. 
(( these  deliberate  fools!  when  they  do  choose. 
They  have  the  wisdom  by  their  wit  to  lose. 

.S7«ll-.,  M.  of  v.,  ii.  n. 

2.  Formed  or  done  with  careful  consideration 
and  full  intention;  well  weighed  or  considered; 
not  sudden  or  rash :  applied  to  thoughts  or  acts : 


1515  delicacy 

a,  deliberatire  voice  in  Congress  (that  is,  a  right 
to  engage  in  debate,  though  not  to  vote). 

An  oration  deUberatiue  is  a  mcane  whereby  we  doe  per- 
swade,  entreate,  or  rebuke,  exhorte,  or  dehorte,  commende, 
or  coniforte  any  man. 

Sir  T.  Wilson,  Art  of  Rhetoric  (1563),  p.  29. 

2.  Characterized  by  deliberation;  proceeding 
from  or  acting  by  deliberation,  especially  by 
formal  discussion:  as,  (/(//./<(  ™/(iT  thought;  the 
legislatm-o  is  a.  deliberatire  body. 

Congress  is,  properly,  a.  deliberative  corps ;  and  it  forgets 
itself  when  it  attempts  to  play  the  executive. 

A.  IJaiilillon,  Works,  I.  154. 

Mr.  Riley  took  a  pinch  of  snurt,  and  kept  .\Ir.  Tulliver 
iu  suspense  by  a  silence  that  seemed  deliberative. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  i.  1. 

Deliberative  oratory,  in  rhet.,  that  department  of  ora- 
tory which  comprises  orations  designed  to  discuss  a  course 
of  action  and  advise  it  or  dissuade  from  it ;  especially,  ora- 
tory used  in  deliberative  assemblies  ;  parliamentary,  con- 
gressituial,  or  political  oratory. 

II.  u.  It.  A  discourse  in  which  a  question  is 
discussed  or  weighed  and  e-iamined. 

In deiiberatives,  the  point  is,  what  is  evil;  and  of  good, 
what  is  greater  ;  and  of  evil,  what  is  less. 

Bacon,  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil. 

2.  In  rhet.,  the  art  of  proving  a  thing  and  con- 
vincing others  of  its  truth,  in  order  to  persuade 
them  to  adopt  it ;  the  art  of  persuasion. 
deliberatively  (de-lib'e-ra-tiv-li),  adr.     In  a 
deliberative  manner;  by  deliberation. 

None  hut  the  thanes  or  nobility  were  considered  as  ne- 
cessary constituent  parts  of  this  assembly,  at  least  while 

- it  acted  rfc(i6era(iociv.    £Hrfe,  Abridg.  of  Eng.  Uist.,  ii.  7. 

)r consideration;  circumspection;    ,  ...  o„„  ,7«;;j,„..^//.>- 

totheargumentsforandagainst;  dejlberator,^^.^  ^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

delibrationt (del-i-bril'shon), n.  [<L. (Jc.down. 
+  libratio{n-),  a  leveling,  <  librare,  balance, 
level:  see  lihration.']  A  weighing  down,  as  of 
one  pan  of  a  balance.  Sir  T.  Browne. 
delicacy  (del'i-ka-si),  H. ;  pi.  delicacies  (-siz).  [< 
ME.  deticaei/,  delicacic ;  <  deliea{tc)  +  -aj.]  1. 
The  quality  of  being  delicate ;  that  which  is 
delicate.  Specifically— 2.  E.xquisite  agi-eeable- 
ness  to  the  sense  of  taste  or  some  other  sense; 
refined  pleasantness;  daintiness:  as,  delicacy 
of  flavor  or  of  odor. 

On  hospitable  thoughts  intent 
What  choice  to  choose  for  delicacy  best. 

il/i((0H,  P.  L.,  V.  333. 


as,  a  deliberate  opinion;  a  deliberate  purpose; 
a  deliberate  falsehood. 

Instead  of  rage, 
Deliberate  valour  breathed,  tirm.  and  unmoved 
With  dread  of  death  to  flight  or  foul  retreat. 

.Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  654. 

Their  conduct  takes  its  colour  more  from  their  acquired 
tastes,  inclinations,  and  habits,  than  from  a  deliberate 
regard  to  their  greatest  good.  R.  Hall,  Mod.  Inlidelity. 
3.  Characterized  by  slowness  in  decision  or 
action ;  slow. 

Sertza  Denghel  having  left  all  his  baggage  on  the  other 
side,  ami  passed  the  river,  drew  up  his  army  in  the  same 
deliberate  manner  in  which  he  had  crossed  the  Mareb,  and 
formed  opposite  to  the  baslia. 

Brme,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  232. 

His  enunciation  was  so  deliberate.  Wirt. 

=  S3m.  1  and  2.  Cautious,  cool,  wary,  careful,  thoughtful. 
deliberately  (de-lib'e-rat-li),  adr.  1.  With 
careful  consideraition  or  tleliberation;  with  full 
intent;  not  hastily  or  carelessly:  as,  a  deliber- 
ately formed  purpose. 

Orchards  which  had  been  planted  many  years  before 
were  deliberately  cut  down. 

Lechy,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  xiv. 

What  would  be  thought  of  one  who,  for  the  sake  of  a 
sweet  fruit,  should  deliberately  run  the  risk  of  bringing 
a  plague  upon  his  family  and  his  neighbours? 

W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  184. 

2.  With  slowness  or  deliberation. 

I  acquire  drfiftcra**/ both  knowledge  and  liking:  the 
ac(iuisition  grows  iut«  my  brain,  and  the  sentiment  into 
my  breast.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxvii. 

deliberateness  (de-lib'e-rat-nes),  n.     1.  Care- 
ful reflection  or 
due  attention 
caution. 

They  would  not  stay  the  ripening  and  seasmi  of  coun- 
sels, or  the  fair  production  of  acts,  iu  the  order,  gravity 
and  deliberateness  befitting  a  parliament.  Eilcon  Basdike. 
He  would  give  the  lords  no  more  than  the  temporary 
veto  reiiuired  to  insure  deliberateness  iu  action. 

Tlie  American,  VIII.  277, 

2.   Slowness  in  decision  or  action. 

deliberater,  deliberator  (de-lib'e-ra-ter,  -tor). 
n.  [=  It.  deliberatore,  <  L.  deliberator,  <  delibe- 
rare, deliberate:  see  deliberate.'^  One  who  de- 
liberates. 

The  dull  and  unfeeling  deliherators  of  questions  on 
which  a  good  heart  and  understanding  can  intuitively 
ilt-cide.  1'.  Knoz,  Essays,  cxxxiii. 

deliberation  (df-lib-e-ra'shon),  H.  [<  ME.  de- 
liberacian,  <  OF",  deliberation,  F.  deliberation  = 
Pr.  deliberacio  =  Sp.  deliberacion  =  Pg.  delibe- 
ragao  =  It.  deliberasioue,  <  L.  deliberatio{n-),  < 
deliberare,  deliberate:  see  deliberate.}  1.  The 
act  of  deliberating;  the  act  of  weighing  and 
examining  conflicting  reasons  or  principles ; 
consideration ;  mature  reflection. 

And  [if]  the  dome  of  yehe  dede  were  demyt  before. 
To  grepe  at  the  begynnyng,  what  may  glow  after  ; 
To  serche  it  full  suerly,  and  se  to  the  ende. 
With  line  deleberacion  lor  doutis  of  Angur  ; 
Who  shuld  hastely  on  bond  an  heuy  charge  take? 

Destrxwtion  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2457. 

But  whom  do  I  advise?    The  fashion-led. 
The  incorrigibly  wrong,  the  ileaf,  the  dead. 
Whom  care  and  cool  deliberation  suit 
Not  better  much  than  spectacles  a  brute. 

Cowper,  Tirocinium. 

As  motives  conflict  and  the  evils  of  hasty  action  recur 
to  the  mind,  deliberation  succeeds  to  mere  invention  auil 
jesign.  J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  85. 

2.  Mutual  discussion  and  examination  of  the 
reasons  for  and  against, a  measure  :  as,  the  t^- 
liberatiuns  of  a  legislative  body  or  a  council. 

They  would  do  well  to  exclude  fnuu  their  deliberation!! 
members  of  the  House  who  had  proved  themselves  un- 
worthy of  their  position.     Nineteenth  Century,  X.\I.  120. 

3.  Slowness  iu  decision  or  action :  as,  he  spoke 
with  the  greatest  deliberation. 

Hee  is  one  that  will  not  hastily  runnc  into  en-or,  for  hee 
treds  with  great  deliberation,  and  his  iudgment  consists 
much  ill  his  pace. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  An  Alderman. 

We  spent  our  time  m  viewing  the  Ceremonies  praetis'd 
by  the  Latins  at  this  Festival,  and  in  visiting  the  several 
holy  places;  all  which  wc  bad  opportunity  to  survey  with 
as  much  freedom  and  delihnulion  as  we  pleased. 

Maumlrell.  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  bS. 

4.  In  criminal  law,  reflection,  however  brief, 
upon  the  act  before  eommitting  it ;  fixed  and 
determined  purpose,  as  distinguished  from  sud- 
den impulse.  =Syn.  1  and  3.  Tboughtfulness,  medita- 
tion, cogitation,  circumspection,  wariness,  caution,  cool- 
ness prudcnci'.  — 2.  Consultation,  conference. 

deliberative  (de-lib'e-rii-tiv),  o.  and  n.    [=  F. 

dt-liberatif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It-  deliberatiro,  <  L.  deli- 
beratirus,  <  deliberare,  deliberate:  see  deliber- 
ate] I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  deliberation  or 
meditation;  consistingof  or usedin  disciission; 
argumentative;  reasoning:  as,  a  deliberative 
juagmeut  or  opinion  J  territorial  delegates  have 


Be  not  troublesome  to  thyself  or  others  in  the  choice  of 
thy  meats  or  the  delicacy  of  thy  sauces.  Jer.  '1  aylor. 

3.  Something  that  delights  the  senses,  partic- 
ularly the  sense  of  taste ;  a  dainty:  as,  the  (Wi- 
cacies  of  the  table. 

Ycf  we  hadde  but  a  mossell  breile,  we  haue  more  ioye 
and  delyte  than  ye  haue  with  alle  the  delicatys  of  the 
worlde.  .  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  6. 

These  delicacies 
I  mean  of  taste,  sight,  smell,  herbs,  fruits,  and  tlowers. 
Walks,  and  the  melody  of  birds.     Milton,  P.  I..,  viii.  520. 

4.  Pleasing  fineness  or  refinement  of  detail: 
minute  perfection  in  any  characteristic  qual- 
ity, as  form,  texture,  tiiit,  tenuity,  finish,  ad- 
justment, etc.:  as,  the  delicactj  of  the  skin  or 
of  a  fabric;  delicacy  of  contour;  the  delicacy  of 
a  thread  or  of  a  watch-spring. 

\'aii  Dyck  has  even  excelled  him  in  the  delicacy  ot  his 
colouring.  Dryden. 

5.  That  which  is  refined  or  the  result  of  refine- 
ment, especially  of  the  senses ;  a  refinement. 

Mozart  is  certainly  the  composer  who  had  the  surest  in- 
stinct for  the  delicacies  of  his  art. 

Uelmhnltz,  Sensatimis  of  Tone  (trans.),  II.  xii.  339. 

6.  Nieeness;  criticalness;  equivocalness;  the 
condition  of  reciuiring  care  or  caution:  as,  the 
dtfUeacy  of  a  [loint  or  question;  the  delicac;/  of 
a  surgical  operation.— 7.  Nicetyof  perception; 
e.xquisite  sensitiveness  or  acuteness,  physical 
or  mental;  ox(iuisiteness;  fineness:  as,  delicacy 
of  touch  or  of  observation;  delicacy  of  wit. 

Some  people  are  subject  tci  a  certain  delicacy  ut  passion, 
which  makes  them  extremely  sensible  to  all  the  accidents 
of  life,  and  gives  them  a  lively  joy  upon  every  prosperous 
event,  as  well  as  a  piercing  grief  when  they  meet  with 
misfortunes  and  adversity,  //i();ic.  Essays,  l. 

8.  Acute  or  nice  discrimination  as  to  what  is 
pleasing  or  unpleasing;  hence,  a  refined  per- 
ception of  beauty  and  deformity,  or  the  faculty 
of  such  perception;  critical  refinement  of  taste; 
fastidiousness. 

That  tn-nstau  dellcaeii  of  taste  which  is  the  boast  of  the 
great  public  sibools  of  England.  Macaulay. 

9.  Civility  or  politeness  proceeding  from  a  nice 
observance  of  propriety;  the  quality  manifest- 
ed in  care  to  avoid  offense  or  what  may  cause 
distress  or  embari-iissment;  freedom  from  gross- 
ness.  as,  delicacy  ot  behavior  or  feeling. 

False  delicacy  is  allectation,  not  i)oliteue8s.    Spectator. 


delicacy 

True  delicacy  .  .  .  cxhiUits  itself  most  significantly  in 
little  things.  Man/  Jiotritt. 

10.  Sensitive  reluctance;  modest  or  consider- 
ate hesitation;  timidity  or  diffidence  due  to 
refined  feeling:  as,  I  feel  a  gi'eat  delicacy  in 
approaching  such  a  subject. 

And  day  by  day  she  thought  to  tell  Geraint, 
But  could  not  out  of  bashful  delicuc;/. 

Ten/ifjson,  Geraint. 

11,  Tenderness,  as  of  the  constitution;  sus- 
ceptibility to  disease;  physical  sensitiveness. 

An  air  of  robustness  and  strength  is  very  prejudicial  to 
beauty.  An  appearance  of  itebfaa/,  and  even  of  fragility. 
is  almost  essential  to  it.       Burke,  Sublime  and  Beautiful. 

She  had  been  in  feeble  health  ever  since  we  left,  and 

her  increasing rfe?i'cnci/ was  begirniing  to  alarm  her  friemls. 

J.  T.  Troivhridij'^  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  37(i. 

12f.  The  quality  of  being  addicted  to  pleasure ; 
voluptuousness  of  life ;  luxiu'iousuess. 

Of  the  seconde  glotonie 

Which  cleped  is  delicack, 

Wlierof  ye  spake  here  to  fore, 

Beseche  I  wolde  you  therefore. 

Gower,  I'onf.  Amant.,  VI. 

13t.  Pleasure;  a  diversion;  a  luxury. 

He  Rome  brente  for  his  deb'racie. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  1  4S9. 
Our  delicacies  are  grown  capital, 
And  even  our  sports  are  dangere. 

B.  Jonson,  To  a  Friend. 

=Syil.  2.  Daintiness,  savoriness. —  3.  Dclicac;/.  Dainfif, 
Tidbit,  A  delicac;/  is  specifically  something  very  choice  for 
eating  ;  it  may  be  cooked,  dressed,  or  in  the  natural  state : 
as,  liis  table  was  abundantly  supplied  with  all  the  dvlica- 
cies  of  the  season ;  the  appetite  of  the  sick  man  had  to  be 
coaxed  with  delicaciea.  DainUj  is  a  stronger  word,  indi- 
cating something  even  more  choice.  A  tidbit  is  a  i>ar- 
ticularly  choice  or  delicious  morsel,  a  small  quantity  taken 
frnin  a  laiger  on  account  of  its  excellence. 
delicate  (del'i-kat),  a.  and  n.  [<  IfE.  delicate, 
dclicat,  <  OF,  deUcat,  F,  deUcat  —  Pr.  dcUcat  = 
Sp.  Pg.  deJicado  =  It.  deUcato  (cf. ME.  deJie,<OF. 
delie,  dclje^  deJgie,  delge,  dcuge^  the  vernacular 
form,  =  Pr.  delguat  =  Sp.  Pg.  delgado^  fijie, 
slender),  <  L.  deiicatus,  giving  pleasure,  de- 
lightful, soft,  luxurious,  delicate,  ML.  also  fine, 
slender,  <  deJicia,  usually  in  pi.  deJickv,  plea- 
sure, delight,  luxury,  <  deltcere,  allure,  <  dc, 
away,  +  Jacere,  allure,  entice.  From  the  same 
source  are  deUdous,  delectable ,  and  delight ,  q.  v.] 

1.  a,  1.  Pleasing  to  any  of  the  senses,  espe- 
cially to  the  sense  of  taste;  dainty;  delicious: 
opposed  to  coarse  or  rough. 

Cer.  Wrench  it  open ; 
Soft !  it  smells  most  sweetly  in  ray  sense. 
2d  Gent.  A  delicate  odour.     Shak.,  Pericles,  iii.  2. 

The  choosing  of  a  delicate  before  a  more  ordinary  dish 
is  to  be  done  .  .  .  prudently. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  ii.  2. 

2.  Agreeable;  delightful;  charming. 

Canst  thou  imagine  where  those  sjiirits  live 
Which  make  such  delicate  music  in  the  woods? 

Shelley,  Prometheus  rnbound,  ii.  2. 

3.  Fine  in  characteristic  details ;  minutely  per- 
fect in  kind;  exquisite  in  form,  proportions, 
finish,  texture,  manner,  or  the  like ;  nice ; 
dainty;  charming:  as,  a  f?r?/crti6' being;  a  deli- 
cate skin  or  fabric ;  delicate  tints. 

That  we  can  call  these  delicate  creatures  ours. 
And  not  their  appetites.  Shale,  Otiicllo,  iii.  S. 

To  me  thou  art  a  pure,  ideal  flower, 
So  delicate  that  mortal  toucli  might  mar. 

Joues  Very,  Poems,  p.  94. 
And  the  lily  she  dropped  as  she  w^ent  is  yet  white, 
With  the  dew  on  its  delicate  sheath. 

Oiven  Aferedith,  The  Storm. 

The  delicate  gradation  of  curves  that  melt  into  each 

other  by  insensible  transitions.  J.  Caird. 

Lagoons  and  lagoon-channels  are  filled  up  by  the  gi'owth 
of  the  delicate  corals  which  live  there. 

Dartvin,  Coral  Reefs,  p.  151. 

4.  Of  a  fine  or  refined  constitution ;  refined. 

Thou  wast  a  spirit  too  delicate 
To  act  her  earthy  and  abhorr'd  conmiands. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

5.  Nice  in  construction  or  operation;  exqui- 
sitely adjusted  or  adapted;  minutely  accurate 
or  suitable:  as,  a  delicate  piece  of  mechanism; 
a  delicate  balance  or  sx^ring. —  6.  Re<piiring 
nicety  iu  action;  to  be  approached  or  per- 
formed with  caution:  precarious;  ticklish:  as, 
a  delicate  surgical  operation;  a  delicate  topic  of 
conversation. 

And  if  I  may  mention  so  delicate  a  subject,  endeavour 
to  check  that  little  something,  bordering  on  conceit  and 
impertinegce,  which  your  lady  possesse.'*. 

Jane  Aaiiten,  Pride  and  Prejudice,  p.  44. 

No  doubt  slavery  was  the  most  delicate  and  embarrass- 
ing question  with  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  called  on  to 
deal.  Loivell,  Study  Windows,  p.  160. 

7.  Nice  in  perception  or  action;  exquisitely 
acute  or  dexterous ;  finely  sensitive  or  exact; 


1516 

deft:  as,  a  delicate  touch;  a  delicate  performer 
or  performance. 

I  do  but  say  what  she  is :  —  So  delicate  with  her  needle! 
.SVmX-.,  Othello,  iv.  1. 

8.  Nice  in  foi-ms;  regulated  b}^  minute  observ- 
ance of  jiropriety,  or  by  attention  to  the  opin- 
ions and  feelings  of  others:  refined:  aSy  delicate 
behavior  or  manners;  a  delicate  address. —  9. 
Susceptible  to  disease  or  injury;  of  a  tender 
constitution;  feeble;  not  able  to  endure  hard- 
ship: as,  a  rf<*//(Y/^d' frame  or  constitution;  deli- 
cate health. — 10.  Nice  in  perception  of  what  is 
agreeable  to  the  senses  or  the  intellect ;  pecu- 
liarly sensitive  to  beauty,  harmony,  or  their 
opposites;  dainty;  fastidious:  as/ a  delicate 
taste;  a  delicate  eye  for  color. 

His  familiarity  \\  ith  the  customs,  manners,  actions,  and 
writings  of  the  ancient,  makes  him  a  very  delicate  observer 
of  what  occurs  to  him  iu  the  present  world. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  2. 
It  is  capable  of  pleasing  the  most  delicate  Reader,  with- 
out giving  Otfence  to  tile  most  scrupulous. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  26. 

lit.  Full  of  pleasure  ;  luxurious;  sumptuous; 
delightful. 

Dives  for  his  delicate  life  to  the  devil  went. 

Piers  Ploumian. 

And  comprehending  goodly  Groves  of  Cypresses  inter- 
mi.xed  with  plaines,  delicate  gardens,  artiticiall  fountains, 
all  variety  of  fruit-trees,  and  what  not  rare. 

Samlys,  Travailes,  p.  2o. 

Haarlem  is  a  very  delicate  town.  Evelyn. 

=  Syn.  1.  Pleasant,  delicious,  palatable,  savory.  — 8.  Fas- 
tidious, discriminating. — 10.  Sensitive. 

Il.t  "•  1.  Something  savory,  luscious,  or  de- 
licious; a  delicacy;  a  dainty. 

Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of  Babylon  .  .  .  hath  tilled 
his  belly  with  my  dclicates.  Jer.  Ii.  '6i. 

'Tis  an  excellent  thing  to  be  a  prince ;  he  is  sei-ved  with 
such  admirable  variety  of  fare,  such  innumerable  choice 
of  delicatef!.  Beau,  and  FL,  Woman-Hater,  i.  2. 

2.  A  fastidious  person. 

The  rules  among  these  false  delicate^  are  to  be  as  con- 
tradictory as  they  can  be  to  nature.  Tatler. 

delicately  (del'i-kat-li),  adv.  In  a  delicate 
manner,  in  any  sense  of  that  word. 

Drynk  nat  ouer  delicatliche,  ne  to  depe  neither. 

Piers  Ploimiian  (C),  vii.  166. 
They  wlrich  .  .  .  live  delicately  are  in  kings'  courts. 

Luke  vii.  25. 

There  is  nothing  so  delicately  turned  in  all  the  Roman 

language.  Dryden. 

Moves  him  to  think  what  kind  f»f  bird  it  is 

That  sings  so  delicately  clear.       Tennyson,  Geraint, 

delicateness(deri-kat-nes),  ».  The  state  of  be- 
ing delicate;  tenderness;  softness;  effeminacy. 
The  tender  and   delicate   woman   among  you,  whiclj 
would  not  adventure  to  set  the  sole  of  her  foot  upon  the 
giound  for  delicateness  and  tenderness.     Deut,  xxviii.  56. 

delicatesset  (debi-ka-tes'),  n.  [  <  F.  delicatessen 
<  delicdt,  delicate :  see  delicate^  Delicacy;  tact ; 
address. 

All  which  required  abundance  of  finesse  rind  delicatesse 
to  manage  with  advantatre.  Swift,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  it 

delicatessen  (del-i-ka-tes'en),  n,pl.  [G.,  <  P. 
d^liratesse.'}  Delicacies ;  articles  of  food  which 
are  used  as  relishes. 

dellcet,  >'.  [<  ME.  deUce,  pi.  delices,  <  OF.  de- 
lices,  F.  dcliceSj  pi.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  delicia  =  It.  de- 
lizia,  <  L.  delicia',  ace.  delicias,  pi.,  pleasure, 
delight:  see  delicate.']  A  deliglit;  a  dainty; 
something  delicately  pleasing. 

Quod  man  to  Conscience.  "  gouthe  axith  ddice  ; 
For  gouthe  the  course  of  kinde  [natural  wole  bolde." 
llymm  to  Viryin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  60. 

And  now  he  has  pourd  out  his  ydle  myud 
In  dainty  delices,  and  lavish  joves. 

Spender,  F.  Q.,  II.  v.  28. 

deliciatet  (df-lish'i-at),  v.  i.  [<  ML.  deliciatus, 
pp.  of  drliciari,  delight  one's  self,  feast,  <  L.  de- 
liciw,  delight:  see  delicatcj]  To  indulge  in 
delights;  feast;  revel;  delight  one's  self . 

When  Flora  is  disposed  to  deliciate  with  her  minions, 
the  rose  is  her  Adoiiis.         Partheneia  Sacra  (IC73),  p.  18. 

delicious  (de-lish'us),  a,  [<  ME.  delicious,  < 
<.)F.  delieicKS,  F.  delicienx  =  Pr.  ddicios  =  Sp. 
Pg.  delici<fs<t  =  It.  delizioso,  <  L.  d<  lieiitsus,  de- 
licious, delightful,  <  r/r/Hw>r,  delight :  see  deli- 
cafe.]  1.  Pleasing  in  the  highest  degree;  most 
sweet  or  grateful  to  the  senses;  affording  ex- 
quisite pleasure :  as,  a  delicious  viand ;  a  deli- 
cious odor;  delicious  fruit  or  wine. 

She  fVenicelministrednnto  me  more  variety  of  remark- 
able and  delicious  objects  than  mine  t-yes  L-vt-r  surveyed  in 
any  citie  liefore.  Coryat,  Crudities.  I.  199. 

That  is  a  bitter  sweetness  which  is  only  deliciou,^  to  the 
palate,  and  to  the  stomach  deadly.        Ford,  Line  of  Life. 

2.  Most  pleasing  to  the  mind ;  yielding  exqtii- 
site  delight ;  delightful. 


deliglit 

We  had  a  most  delicious  journey  to  Marseilles,  thro' a 

country  sweetely  declining  to  the  south  and  Mediterra- 

nian  coasts.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  7,  1644. 

What  so  delicious  as  a  just  and  firm  encounter  of  two, 

in  a  thought,  in  a  feeling?  Emerson,  Friendship! 

Were  not  his  words  delicious!,  I  a  beast 

To  take  them  as  I  did?  but  something  jan-'d. 

Tennyson,  Edwin  Morris. 
3t.  Delicate;  luxurious;  dainty;  addicted  to 
or  seeking  pleasure. 

Othei-s,  of  a  more  delicious  and  airy  spirit,  retire  them- 
selves to  the  enjoyment  of  ease  and  luxury.  Milton. 
=  Syn.  Delicious,  Delightful,  luscious,  savtiry.  Delicious 
is  highly  agreeable  to  some  sense,  generally  that  <»f  taste, 
sometimes  that  of  smell  or  of  liearing.  DrUyhtful  \% 
highly  agreeable  to  the  mind;  it  is  always  su perse nsuous, 
except  perhaps  as  sight  or  hearing  is  sometimes  the  im- 
mediate means  to  high  mental  pleasure.  Delicious  twA, 
odoi-s,  music ;  delightful  thoughts,  hopes,  anticipations, 
news. 

O  faint,  delicious  spring-time  violet. 

\V.  »'.  Story,  The  Violet. 
Wliat  is  there  in  the  vale  of  life 
Half  so  delightful  as  a  wife? 

Coipper,  Love  Abused. 

Even  the  phrase  "  delicious  nmsic  "  implies  the  predomi* 
nance  of  the  sensuous  element  in  the  pleasures  of  song. 
A.  Phelps,  Eng.  Style,  p.  362. 
Delightful  task  !  to  rear  the  tender  thought, 
To  teach  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot. 

Thomson,  Spring,  1.  1149. 

delicioiisly  (de-lish'us-li),  adv.  In  a  delicious 
manner;  iu  a  manner  to  please  the  taste  or 
gratify  the  mind;  sweetly;  daintily;  delight- 
fully; luxuriously. 

How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself,  and  lived  deli- 
ciously,  so  much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her. 

Rev.  xviii.  7. 

deliciousness  (de-lish'us-nes),  n.  1.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  delicious  or  very  grateful  to  the 
senses  or  mind :  as,  the  deliciousness  of  a  repast; 
the  deliciousness  of  a  sonnet. 

The  sweetest  honey 
Is  loathsome  in  his  own  deliciousness. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  6. 

2t.  That  which  is  delicious;  delicacies;  lux- 
uries; dainties. 

The  East  sends  hither  her  deliciousness. 

Donne,  Thomas  Coryat. 

3t.  Indulgence  in  delicacies;  luxmy. 

To  drive  away  all  superfluity  and  deliciousness,  ...  he 
made  another,  third,  law  for  eating  and  drinking. 

yvrth,  tr.  of  Plutarch. 

delict  (de-likf),  ».  [=  F.  delit  =  Sp.  delicto, 
delito  =  Pg.  delicto^  delito  =  It.  dclitto,  <  L.  de- 
lictum, a  fault,  offense,  crime,  prop.  neut.  pp. 
of  delinquere,  fail,  be  wanting,  commit  a  fault, 
offend,  <  de  +  Ii uquere,  lea^ve;  cf.  delim/ueut.] 
A  transgression;  an  offense;  specifically,  iu 
civil  and  Scots  lau\  a  misdemeanor.  Delicts  are 
commonly  understood  as  slighter  oltenses  which  do  not 
immediately  affect  the  ]mblic  peace,  Imt  which  imply  an 
obligation  on  the  pai't  of  the  offender  U>  makt  an  atone- 
ment to  the  public  by  sufiering  punishment,  and  also  to 
make  reparation  for  tlie  injury  coumiitted.  The  term  de- 
liit'jueiu-y  has  the  same  signification. 

The  supreme  power  either  hath  not  power  sulticient  to 
punish  the  delinquent,  or  may  miss  to  have  notice  of  the 
delict.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835X  I.  208, 

Every  regulation  of  the  civil  code  necessarily  implies  a 
delict  in  tlie  event  of  its  violation.  Je^rey. 

deliet,  a.  [ME.  delie  (three  syllables),  <  OF. 
delie,  dclje,  delgie,  F.  delie,  fine,  slender,  =  Pr. 
delguat  =  Sp.  Pg.  delgado,  <  L.  delicatus,  deli- 
cate, etc.,  in  ML.  also  fine,  slender:  see  delicate.] 
Thin ;  slender ;  delicate. 

Hyr  clothes  weren  maked  of  riht  delye  thredes. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  i.  prose  1. 

deligation  (del-i-ga'shou),  71.  [=  F.  deligatioH 
=  Sp.  dcligaciou,  <  L.  as  if  *deligatio{u-),  <  deli- 
gave,  bind  or  tie  together,  <  de  +  ligarc,  bind, 
tie:  see  ligation.]  In  surg.,  a  binding  up;  a 
bandaging;  ligature,  as  of  arteries.     [Rare.] 

Rather  in  these  fractures  do  we  use  deligations  with 
many  rowlers,  saith  Albucasius.    M'iseman,  Surgery,  vii.  1. 

delight  (df-llf),  V.  [A  wrong  spelling,  in  imi- 
tation of  words  like  light,  might,  etc.;  the  ana- 
logical mod.  spelling  would  be  driitc,  <  ME. 
deliteu,  dehjten,  <  OF.  deleiter,  delitrv  =  Pr.  de- 
lectav  =  8p.  dehitav,  delectar  =  Pg.  deleitar  = 
It.  delcttavcy  dilettave,  <  L.  delcetave,  delight, 
please,  freq.  of  deliceve,  allure:  see  delicate,  de- 
lectable, delicious.]  I.  trans.  To  affect  with 
great  pleasure  or  rapture;  jdease  highly ;  give 
or  afford  a  high  degree  of  satisfaction  or  enjoy- 
ment to:  as,  a  beautiful  landscape  delights  the 
eye;  hannony  delights  the  ear;  poetry  delights 
the  mind. 

I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  statutes.  Ps.  cxix.  16. 

To  me.  what  is  this  quintessence  of  dust?  Man  deligkU 
not  me,  no,  nor  woman  either.  S/iak.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2, 


grii 
Ufe 


delight 

n.  infy^x'^-  To  have  or  take  great  pleasure; 
be  j,'i'**a^ly  plf'ased  or  rejoiced:  followed  by  an 
infinitive'or  by  in. 

The  s<|uyer  delitrd  notliinjre  ther-jmn^  whan  that  he 
smote  his  maister,  but  he  wiste  not  fro  whens  this  coraj^e 
to  hyin  come.  Mi-rlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  i"-  434. 

I  delii/ht  to  do  thy  u  ill,  O  my  God :  yea,  thy  law  is  with- 
in my  heart.  Ps.  xl.  8. 
The  lahour  we  deliqht  in  physics  pain. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  S. 

delight  {de-lit')»  ».  [A  wrong  spelling  (see  the 
verb);  earlier c/^??7<",< ME. </r//7r,rfW/7,rff///^<OF. 
dekU,  ddit  =  Pr.  dvlivfj,  (hlirt  —  Sp.  Pg.  deleite  — 
It.  difctto,  delight;  from  the  verb.]  1.  A  high 
degi'ee  of  j)U'asure  or  satisfaction  ;  joy;  rapture. 

^isdeli(!kt  is  in  tlie  law  nf  the  Lord.  I's.  i.  "2. 

Thus  came  I  int<)  Eni^land  with  gi'eat  joy  and  heai'ts  de- 
light, both  to  my  seUe  and  all  my  ac(iuaiiitanee. 

Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  31. 
The  ancients  and  our  ou  n  Elizabethans,  ere  spiritual  ine- 
Thus  luid  liL'(t.mii'  f;i>liii.niahlf,  inMlia|K  niadi-  more  nut  of 
Qfe  by  taking  a  frank  lUU-iht  in  its  artion  ;uid  i);ts>iiin. 

Loivfll,  Among  my  Books,  'Jdser.,  p  21'.t. 

2.  That  which  gives  great  pleasure ;  that  which 
affords  a  high  degree  of  satisfaction  or  enjoy- 
ment. 

But,  man,  what  doste  thou  with  alle  this? 
Thowe  doest  the  deiiftif>t  of  the  devylle. 

Political  Porm-yiy  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  172. 
Come,  sisters,  cheer  we  up  his  sprites, 
And  show  the  best  of  our  delights. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 
Fame  is  the  spur  that  the  clear  spirit  doth  raise,  .  .  . 
To  scorn  deliijhtit,  and  live  laljorious  days. 

Milton,  Lycidas,  1.  "'1. 
3t.  Licentious  pleasure;  lust.  Chaucer.  =  %yTi.l. 
Joy,  Pleasure,  etc.  (see  i/ladnesy),  gratification,  rajtture, 
transport,  e<--stasy.  deketatiou. 
delighted  (df-li'ted),  p.  a.  [pp.  of  delight,  r.] 
1.  Greatly  pleased ;  joyous;  joyful. 
About  the  keel  delighted  dolphins  play. 

Waller,  His  Majesty's  Escape. 
Ay.  Tint  to  die,  and  go  we  know  not  wliere, 
To  lie  iu  cold  obstruction,  and  to  rot; 
This  sensible  warm  motion  to  bec<une 
A  kneaded  clotl ;  and  the  delighted  spirit 
To  batlie  in  fiery  floods,  or  to  reside 
In  thrilling  regions  of  thick-ribbed  ice. 

Shale,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1. 
But  thou,  O  Hope,  with  eyes  so  fair  — 
What  was  thy  delighted  measure  ? 

CollitDt,  The  Passions. 
[In  the  quotation  from  Shakspere  the  meaning  of  the 
word  is  doubtful.] 
2f.  Delightful ;  delighted-in. 

If  virtue  n<t  delighted  beauty  lack, 

Your  son-in-law  is  far  more  white  than  black. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 
Whom  best  I  love  I  cross ;  to  make  my  gift, 
'ilie  more  delay 'd,  delighted.   Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

delightedly  (de-li'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  delighted 
niauuer;  with  delight. 

Delightedfg  dwells  he  'mong  fays  and  talismans, 
And  spirits  ;  and  delightedly  believes 
Divinities,  being  himself  divine. 

Coleridge,  tr.  of  Schiller's  Death  of  Wallcnstein. 

delighter  (de-li'tt*r),  n.     One  who  takes  delight. 

[Kar.-.] 
lU-liuniourt'd,  or  a  delighter  in  telling  bad  stories. 

Harrow,  Sermons,  I.  2fi0. 

delightful  (de-lit'ful),  a,  [<  deW/ht  +  -fid,  1.] 
Highly  pleasing;  affording  great  pleasure  and 
satisfaction:  as,  a  delightful  thought;  a  delight- 
ful prospect. 

The  house  is  delightful  — the  very  perfection  of  the  old 
Elizabethan  style.       'Macaulay'a  Lije  and  Letters,  I.  191. 
After  all,  to  be  delightful  is  to  be  classic,  and  the  chaotic 
never  pleases  long. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  Ist  ser.,  p.  204. 
=SyiL  Delicious,  Delif/ht/ul  (sec  drlicioiM) ;  charming,  ex- 
quisite, eni-bantiuir,  rapturous,  ravishing. 
delightfully  (de-lit 'ful-i),rtr^'.  1.  In  a  delight- 
ful manner:  iu  a  manner  to  afford  great  plea- 
sure; charmingly. 

Uow  can  you  more  profitably  or  more  delightfiUbi  em- 
ploy your  Sunday  leisure  than  in  the  performance  of  such 
duties  aa  these?  i>V'.  PortcouH,  Works,  I.  ix. 

2t.  With  delight;  delightedly. 

O  voice  oucc  heard 
Delif/htfuUy,  Increa.se  and  multiply; 
\o\v  ri.-atli  to  hear !  Milfiui,  I'.  L.,  x.  780. 

delightfulness(d(;-Ut'ful-nes),  n.  1.  The  qual- 
ity of  tn'ing  delightful,  or  of  affording  great 
pleasure:  as,  the  dcJightfuluess  of  a  prospect  or 
of  scenei-y ;  the  delif/liffub/r.^s  of  leisure. 

Because  it  [deportment]  is  a  nurse  of  peace  and  greatly 
contributes  to  the  delight  fulness  of  society,  [it]  hath  been 
always  nnu-h  coiunu'Tided.  Harrow,  Sermons,  I.  xxix. 

2t.  The  state  of  being  delighted;  great  plea- 
sure ;  delight. 

But  our  desires'  tyrannical  extortion 

Doth  force  us  there  to  set  our  chief  delightf\dnes8 

Where  but  a  baitiny  place  is  all  our  portion. 

Sir  P.  Sidney. 


1517 

delightingly  (do-ll'ting-li),   adv.    1.  In  a  de- 

liglitius  manner;  so  as  to  give  delight. —  2t. 
With  delight ;  cheerfully  ;  cordially. 

He  did  not  consent  cle.iiiy  iind  ddifihliivibi  to  Sequiri's 
deatli.  Jer.  Taijlor,  IJnctoi-  Dubitaiitiuni. 

delightless  (de-lit'les),  a.     [<  tkliyht  +  -/(«>•.] 
AH'oriUiig  no  pleasure  or  delight ;  cheerless. 
Winter  oft  at  eve  resumes  the  breeze, 
Chills  the  pale  moon,  ami  bids  his  driving  sleets 
Oefiirni  the  day  df^tiiihtlcss.  Thomson,  Spring:. 

delightsome  (de-lit'sum),n.  [<  dcJight  +  -some.'] 
Delightful ;  imparting  delight. 

Tlien  deck  tliee  with  thy  loose,  delightsome  robes, 
And  on  thy  wind's  bring  delicate  perfumes. 

PcAe,  iJavid  and  lJetlisal)e. 

The  Kintidom  of  Toniiuin  is  in  jieneral  healthy  enough, 

esjiefially  in  the  dry  season,  when  also  it  is  very  ddight- 

sunt.  Dampicr,  Voy.iges,  II.  i.  31. 

delightsomely  (de-lit'sum-li),  adv.  In  a  delight- 
ful manner ;  in  a  way  to  give  or  receive  delight. 
I  have  not  lived  my  life  'Itfi'dttstuiwlit. 

Trnni/.^oii,  Balin  and  Balan. 

delightsomeness  (de-lit 'sum-nes),  «.     The 

(juality  of  giving  delight;  charmfuluess. 

The  detujhUnmfMess  of  our  dwellings  shall  not  be  envied. 
Whcatly,  Schools  of  the  Prophets,  Sermon  at  0.xford,  p.  38. 

delignatet  (de-lig'nat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  de-  priv.  + 
lUjmini,  wood,  +  -ate^  (suggested  hy  delapidate, 
dilapidate).]  To  deprive  or  strip  of  wood.  Da- 
vies.     [Rare.] 

It  moves  me  much,  his  accusation  of  covetonsness  di- 
lapidating, or  rather  delignatinff,  his  bishoprick,  cutting 
down  the  wood  thereof,  for  which  he  fell  into  the  Queen's 
displeasure.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  iii.  34. 

delimit  (de-lim'it),  V.  t.  [<  F.  delimiier,  <  LL. 
delimitare,  mark  out  the  limits,  <  dc-  +  limitare, 
limit,  hound :  see  limit.]  To  mark  or  fix  the 
limits  or  boundaries  of;  bound. 

The  sporangium  is  a  large  eluti-sbajn-d  cell  delimited  by 
a  transverse  wall  from  the  unicellular  tubular  sporjingio- 
phore.  De  Barn,  i'lingi  (trans.),  p.  74. 

The  present  system  of  delimitinri  the  towns  and  preserv- 
ing the  memory  of  their  bounds  is  an  inheritance  from 
former  ages.  Seievce,  V.  24G. 

delimitation  (de-lim-i-ta'shon),  ».  [<  F.  dc- 
liitiitution,  <  LL.  delimitare:  see  delimit.]  The 
marking,  fixing,  or  prescribing  of  limits  or 
boundaries. 

They  had  had  ample  time  for  ascertaining  all  the  facts, 
and  for  proposing  an  exact  system  of  delimitation  to  Par- 
liament. Gladstone. 

Volumes  of  minute  antiquarian  investigation  would  be 
needed  to  trace  .  .  .  the  progress  of  nomenclature  and 
delimitation  of  the  various  dioceses  of  Britain  from  the 
fii'st  establishment  of  them  to  the  present  day. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XII.  244. 

If  the  deVuiuialinn  of  orders  is  difficult,  that  of  genera 
is  often  iiiiiios.sil.Ie.  so  that  tlley  are  reduced  to  assem- 
blages dcpcti.ling  MM  the  tact  or  taste  of  the  author. 

Eneye.  Brit.,  X.XII.  421. 

delinet  (de-lin'),  t'.  t.  [=  P.  delineer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
lieliiiear  =  It.  deliiieare,  <  L.  delineare,  mark  out, 
sketch,  delineate :  see  delineate.]  To  mark  out ; 
delineate.     Otway. 

A  certain  plan  had  been  delined  out  for  a  fjirther  pro- 
ceeding, to  retrieve  all  wMth  help  of  the  Parliament. 

liutjer  North,  E.vamcn,  p.  523. 

delineable  (de-lin'e-a-bl),  a.    [<  L.  as  if  "deline- 
aliilis,  <  dilin'eare,  mark  out :  see  dcliiie,  deline- 
ate.]    Capable  of  delineation  ;  liable  to  be  de- 
lineated. 
In  either  vision  there  is  something  not  delineahle. 

Felthain,  Letters,  xvii.  (Onl  M.S.). 

delineament  (de-lin'e-a-mcnt),  n.     [=  Sp.  de- 
linKtiiiii  iitti  =  I'g.   deliiiiameiito  =  It.  delinea- 
ttiento,  <   L.  as  if  *delineamentum,  <   delineare, 
mark  out:  see  deline,  delineate.]     Representa- 
tion by  delineation  ;  picture  ;  graphic  sketch. 
The  sunne's  a  type  of  that  eternall  light 
Which  we  call  Ood,  a  fair  delinrameiit 
of  that  whic'h  Good  in  Plato's  schoid  is  hight. 

iJr.  II.  More,  Psychatharjasia,  HI.  iii.  II. 

delineate  (de-lin'e-at),  V.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
lineated, ppr.'  delineating.  [<  L.  delineatiis,  pp. 
of  delineare,  also  deliniiire,  mark  out,  sketch,  < 
lie  +  lineare,  mark  out,  <  tinea,  a  line:  see  line~. 
('f.  deline.]  1.  To  exhibit  or  mark  out  in  lines ; 
sketch  or  represent  in  outline  :  as,  to  delineate 
tll(^  form  of  the  earth  or  a  diagram. —  2.  To  rep- 
resent pictorially;  draw  a  likeness  of ;  portray; 
depict. 

'i'hey  may  delineate  Nestor  like  Adonis,  or  Time  witli 
Alisalom's  head.  Sir  '!'.  ISruunr. 

3.  To  describe ;  represent  to  the  mind  or  under- 
standing ;  exhibit  a  likeness  of  in  words:  as,  to 
delineate  character. 

The  ancients  have  with  great  exactness  delineated  tnii- 
versal  nature,  under  the  person  of  Pan. 

liaeon.  Fable  of  Pan. 

Customs  or  habits  delineated  with  great  accuracy. 

Walyole,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  I.  ii. 


deliquate 

To  delineate  character  has  been  his  principal  aim. 

Goldsmith,  Good-natured  Man,  Pref. 

^Ir.  [G.  P.  R.]  James  is  considered  by  many  to  be  a 
greater  man  than  Mr.  Dickens,  because  he  delineates  kings 
and  nobles.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  130. 

delineation  (<le-lin-e-a'shon),  ».  [=  F.  deline- 
ation =  Sp.  ildineaeion  =  Pg.  delineu^.ao  =  It. 
delinea-ione,  <  LL.  delineatio(n-),  <  L.  delineare, 
mark  out:  sec  deline,  delineate.]  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  delineating ;  the  act  of  represent- 
ing, portraying,  or  depicting. 

If  it  please  the  care  well,  the  same  represented  by  de- 
lineation to  the  view  pleaseth  the  eye  well. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  70. 

2.  Representation,  whether  pictorially  or  in 
words;  sketch;  description. 
The  softest  delineations  of  female  beauty,  Irriiuj. 

=  Syn.  2.  Sketeh,  etc.  (sec  oif ??)/(#,  ji.);  drawing,  draft,  por- 
trait ;  a<<  nunt,  description. 
delineator  (de-lin'e-a-tor),  n.  [z=F.delineateur 
=  Sp.  I'g.  diimuiilor  =  It.  delineatore,  <  L.  as 
if  *delineatt)r,  <  delineare,  delineate  :  see  deline- 
ate.] 1.  One  who  delineates  or  sketches,  either 
pictorially  or  verbally. 
A  modern  delineator  of  characters.    K.  Knox,  Essays,  Iii. 

Specifically  —  2.  A  tailors' pattern,  made  so  as 
to  expand  in  certain  directions  to  correspond  to 
the  varying  sizes  of  the  garments. —  3.  A  sur- 
veying instrument  on  wheels,  which,  on  being 
moved  over  the  gi'ound,  records  tlie  distance 
traversed  and  delineates  the  slopes  or  profile 
of  the  country;  a  perambulator. 
delineatory  (d(}-lin'e-a-to-ri),  a.  [<  delineate 
-H  -iiri/.]  Delineating;  describing;  ilrtrwing 
the  outline. 

The  delineatory  part  of  his  work  affords  the  best  speci- 
men of  his  peculiar  manner-    Scott,  Critical  Essays,  p.  31^0. 

delineaturet  (de-Un'e-a-tur),  n.  [=  It.  delinea- 
Inra,  <  L.  as  if  *delineatiera,  <  delineare,  mark 
out :  see  delineate.]     Delineation. 

delinimentt  (df-liu'i-ment),  n.  [=  OF.  detini- 
nient,  <  L.  delinimentnm,  prop,  delenimcntum,  < 
delinire.  prop,  delenire,  soothe,  soften,  mitigate, 
<  de  +  lenire,  soften,  <  lenis,  soft:  see  lenient, 
delenificcd.]  1.  Mitigation. —  2.  A  liniment. 
Bailey. 

delinitiont  (del-i-nish'on),  n.  [Irreg.  <  L.  de- 
linere,  besmear,  <  de  -t-  linere,  smear:  see  lini- 
ment, letter.]     The  act  of  smearing. 

The  delinition  of  the  infant's  ears  and  nostrils  ■with  the 
spittle.  Dr.  II.  Mure,  ilystery  of  Iniquity,  II.  x.  §  3. 

delinquency  (de-ling'kwen-si),  n. ;  pi.  delin- 
qiieneie.f  (-siz).  [=  OF.  ilelinejnanee  =  Sp.  de- 
lincuencia  =  It.  delinrjnen-a,  <  LL.  delint[uentia, 
a  fault,  delinquencj',  <  L.  deliiiquen(t-).s,  delin- 
quent :  see  delinqnent.]  Failure  or  omission 
of  duty  or  obligation ;  a  dereliction  ;  a  fault ;  a 
shortcoming ;  an  offense. 

Neither  moral  delinqueneies  nor  virtuous  actions  are 
declared  to  be  the  products  of  an  inevitable  necessity. 

Sir  J.  E.  Teiment,  Ceylon,  v.  2. 
=  Syn.  irron;;,  . *?''»,  etc.  Seecnnf*-. 
delinquent  (de-ling'kwent),  a.  and  n.  [=.  D.  de- 
linl:ivent  =  G.  Sw.  ttclinquent  =  Dan.  delinl'vent 
z=V.  deliiK/iiant  =  Sp.  delineiiente  =  Pg.  It.  de- 
lint/uente,  <  L.  iletinqnen(l-).':,  p]u'.  of  delinqiiere, 
fail,  be  wanting,  eonnuit  a  fault  (see  deliet),  < 
de,  away,  -t-  linqnere,  leave.  Cf.  relinquent,  re- 
linquish.] I,  a.  Failing  in  duty;  olfending  by 
neglect  of  <luty  or  obligation:  as,  a  delinquent 
tenant;  a  delinquent  subscriber. 

He  that  practiseth  either  for  his  own  pn)(lt.  or  any  other 
sinister  ends,  may  be  well  termcii  a  d'/ui'iin'ot  pcrs^ui. 

State  Trluh  (.liAo),  Uarl  Strallord. 

II,  n.  One  wlio  ftiils  to  perform  a  duty  or 
discharge  an  obligation ;  one  guilty  of  a  de- 
linquency ;  an  ofEender ;  a  culprit. 

Nor  do  I  think  bis  sentence  cruel  (for 

'Gainst  such  tlelim/uents  what  can  be  too  bloody?) 

But  that  it  is  abhorring  from  our  state. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  0. 

.\  delimiuent  ought  to  be  cited  in  the  place  of  jurisdie. 
tion  where  the  tiellnquency  was  comtnittcd.  Ayliffe. 

Delinfjuent.^  who  confess. 
Ami  pray  forgiveness,  merit  anger  less. 

Cowper,  Elegies,  iv. 

Syn.  itpnd.r,  Ihliniiiinit  (see  oil'emler);  wrong-doer. 

delinquently  (<le-liiig'kwent-li),  adv.    So  as  to 

fail  in  ihity  oi'  obligation. 
deliquate  ((hl'i-kwilt),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deli- 

qualed.  ppr.  ileliquatinij.  [<  L.  deliqnatus,  pp. 
of  diUqnare,  clarify  a  liciuid  by  sti'aiiiing  it: 
in  E.  taken  in  a  lit.  .sense  (after  ilelique.iee,  q,. 
v.),  melt  down,  <  de,  down,  -h  liqnare,  li(|uefy, 
melt:  see  liquate  and  delay^.]  I,  in  trans.  To 
melt  or  be  dissolved. 


deliquate  1518 

It  win  he  resolved  into  a  liquor,  very  analogous  to  that  delirantt  (de-li'rant),  a.     [<  F.  delirant  =  Sp. 

which  the  chymists  make  of  salt  of  tartar,  left  in  moist     p„_  j(    delirante,  "<  L.  delimn(t-)s,  ppr.  of  deli- 

cellars  to  deliq,.ate.  HoiA;  Chemical  Prmciples.    ^.^^^.^    j,_  delirer),  be  crazy :  see  deKrote.]    De- 

ll, traiia.  To  cause  to  melt ;  dissolve.  lirious. 

deliquation  (ciel-i-kwa'shon),  n.   [<  deliquate  +  fleliratet  (de-U'rat),  r.  i.     [<  L.  deUratus,  pp.  of 

.(OH.]     A  melting.  dt ///o/Y  (>  It.  (f(Vir«i-p  =  Sp.  Pg.  rfWirnr  =  F.  rff- 

deliquesce(del-i-kwes'),  r.  t.;  pret.  andpp.  defi-     ;,>(.r),  be  crazy,  rave,  be   out  of  one's  wits, 

quesced,  ppr.  deliquescing.     [<  h.  deUquescere,     deviate  from  a  straight  line,  <  delirus,  crazy, 

melt  away,  dissolve,  <  de,  down,  +  Uquescerc,     i-aving:  see  deliroiis,  delirious.']     To  rave,  as  a 

become  liquid,  inceptive  of  liquere,  melt:  see    madman      Cockernni. 

liquid.]    1.  To  melt  or  dissolve  graduaUy,  or  deliration  (del-i-ra'shon),  ».   1<'L.  de1iratio(„.), 


<  delirare,  be  crazy,  rave :  see  delirnte.']  Mental 
aberration;  delirium;  dementation.  [Archaic] 

The  masters  of  physick  tell  us  of  two  kinds  of  dcliraliim, 
or  alienation  of  the  understanding. 

J.  ilede.  Discourses  (1M2),  p.  122. 

Repressed  by  ridicule  as  a  deliration  of  the  human  mind. 

De  Quinccy, 

deliriant  (de-lir'i-ant),  n.  [<  delirium  +  -anf^.] 
hi  mcd.,  a  poison  which  causes  delirium. 

delirifacient  (df-lir-i-fa'shient),  a.  and  h.  [<  L. 
iliUrwc,  rave,  +  J'accre,  -pT^T.  facien{t-)s,  make.] 
I,  (I.  Tending  to  produce  delirium. 

II.  H.  In  med.,  a  substance  which  tends  to 
produce  delirium. 

■   ■■   ■  [<  delirium  +  -nu.<. 

The  older  form  was  delirous,  q.  v.]  1.  Wander- 
ing in  mind;  having  ideas  and  fancies  that  are 
wild,  fantastic,  or  incoherent;  light-headed; 
flighty;  raving. — 2.  Characterized  by  or  pro- 
ceediiig  from  wild  excitement,  exaggerated 
emotion,  or  rapture :  as,  delirious  joy. 

Their  fancies  first  delirious  grew, 
And  scenes  ideal  took  for  true. 

J/.  Green,  The  Spleen. 

Bacchantes  .  .  .  sing  delirious  verses.  Lomifetloie. 

adv.    In  a  delirious 


l.quesccut  =  Sp.  delicuescente  =  Fg.deliques.  ^^^j^oMslj  (de-lir'i-us-li), 
'ite  =  lt.deliquescente,<h.deliquescen(t-)s,mT.     j^anner  ' 

deliquescere,raeltawaY:  see  deliquesce.]  I.  a.  '  ,  .  ,.  . 

T,iniipfvi7i(r  in  thp  air":  canable  of  beeominsr  Sweeps  the  Soul  delirv 


become  liquid  by  absorbing  moisture  from  the 
air,  as  certain  salts ;  melt  away. 

Chromic  acid  crystals  deli'j  iiesce  rapidly  when  exposed  to 
the  air,  and  soon  unilergo  a  chemical  change. 

C.  O.  Whitman,  Microscopical  Methods,  p.  IS. 

Whose  whole  vocabulary  had  deliquesced  into  some  half- 
dozen  expressions.  O.  II .  Holmes,  Autocrat,  x. 

2.  In  regetahle  histology,  to  liquefy  or  melt 
away  gradually,  as  part  of  the  normal  process 
of  growth:  said  of  certain  tissues,  especially 
the  gills  of  fungi  of  the  genus  Coprinus.  It  dif- 
fers from  the  analogous  process  in  salts,  being 
a  vital  phenomenon. 

deliquescence  (del-i-kwes'eus),  V.  [=  F.  deli- 
que.<ire)ice  =  Sp.  delicue.'^ccncia  =  Pg.  deliques-  ^  ,. 

cencia  =  It.  deliquescenca,  <  L.  as  if  "deliquci-  delirious  <°?-^'"J;^'^j;,f- 
centia,  <  deliquescen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  deliquescere,     '^'       >],-«... 
melt  away:  see  deliquescent.]     Liquefaction  by 
absorption  of  moistm'e  from  the  atmosphere  (a 
property  of  certain  salts  and  other  bodies) ;  a 
melting  away  or  dissolving. 

1  am  suffering  from  my  old  complaint,  the  hay-fever  (as 
it  is  called).  My  fear  is,  perishing  l»y  deliquescence;  1 
melt  away  in  nasal  and  lachrymal  profluvia. 

.^iidney  Smith,  To  Dr.  Holland,  ix. 

deliquescent  (del-i-kwes'ent),  a.  and  «.     [=  F. 

deli  ■■        ■         "       '  '■ 

cen 

of  deliq 

1.  Liquefving  in  the  air;  capable  of  beeomin; 
liquid  by  attracting  moisture  from  the  atmo- 
sphere: as,  deliquescent  salts. 

Regenerated  tartar  is  so  deliquescent  that  it  is  not  easy 
to  keep  it  dry.  Black;  Lectures  on  Chemistry. 

Hence  —  2.  Apt  to  dissolve  or  melt  away ;  wast- 
ing away  by  or  as  if  by  melting. 

Striding  over  the  styles  to  church,  .  .  .  Ansty  and  deli- 
quescent.       Sydney  Smith,  To  Archdeacon  Singleton,  iii. 

3.  hi  i-egeffible  7i  i.s^o/ojr;/,  liquefying  or  melting 
away  gradually,  as  part  of  the  normal  process 
of  growth. — 4.  Infcof.,  branching  in  such  a  way 
that  the  stem  is  lost  in  the  branches. 

II.  «.  A  substance  which  becomes  liquid  by 
attracting  moisture  from  the  air. 

deliquiate  (de-lik'wi-at),  v.  i.  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deliquiated,  ppr.  dcliquinting.  [Improper  form 
of  deliquate.]     Same  as  deliquesce. 

deliquiation  (de-lik-wi-ii'shon),  H.  [<  deliqui- 
ate +  -ion.]     Same  as  deliquescence. 

deUquiumi  (de-lik'wl-irai),  «.  [=  F.  deUquiuni 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  d'cliquio,  <  Lli.  rfe/i5»(H»(,  a  flowing 
down,  <  L.  de,  down,  +  liqucrc,  melt ;  ef.  deli- 
quate.] 1.  In  (AfHi.,  a  melting  or  liquefaction  by 
absorption  of  moistm'e,  as  of  a  salt. — 2.  Fig- 
uratively, a  melting  or  maudlin  mood  of  mind. 
To  fall  into  mere  unreasoning  deliquium  of  love  and 
admiration  was  not  good.  Carhjle. 

The  sentimentalist  always  insists  on  taking  his  emotion 
neat,  and,  as  his  sense  gradually  deadens  to  tlie  stimulus, 
increases  his  dose  till  he  ends  in  a  kind  of  moral  deliqui- 
um. Lowell,  .\mong  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  36ti. 

deliquium^t  (de-lik'wi-um),  «.  [<  L.  deliquium, 
an  eclipse,  lit.' a  want  (cf.  dcfectu.%  a  lack,  an 
eclipse),  <  deliuquere,  fail,  be  wanting:  see  de- 
linquent.] 1.  An  inteiTuption  or  failure  of  the 
sun's  light,  whether  caused  by  an  eclipse  or 
otherwise. 

Such  a  deliquium  we  read  of  immediately  subsequent  to 
the  death  of  Ca;sar.  J.  Spencer,  l*rodigies,  p.  234. 

2.  In  med.,  a  failure  of  vital  force;  syncope. 

He  .  .  .  carries  bisket,  aquavitjc,  or  some  strong  waters, 
about  him,  for  fear  of  detiquiuius,  or  being  sick. 

liurton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  ISl. 

deliracyt  (de-lir'a-si),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  'deliratia, 
<  deliralus,  pp.  of  delirare,  be  crazy,  rave:  see 
delirate.]    Delirium. 

deliramentt  (de-lir'a-ment),  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
deliramento,  <  "L.  deliramentum,  nonsense,  ab- 
surdity, <  delirare, he  crazy:  see  delirate.]    A  delitablyt,  "<?' 


wandering  of  the  mind  ;  foolish  fancy. 

Of  whose  [Mohaniined's}(/<;/'><'"ien/..  further  I  proceed. 

IleyiptKHl,  Hierarchy  of  .\ngels,  p.  285. 

delirancyt  (de-lir'an-si),  n.  [<  deliran(t)  +  -cy.] 
The  state  of  being  delirious ;  delirium. 

Extasies  of  delirancy  and  dotage,  that  bring  men  first 
to  strange  fancies;  then,  to  vent  either  nonsense  or  bias, 
phemous  and  scurrilous  extravagancies. 
Bp.  Gauden.  Sermon  at  Funeral  of  Bp.  Brownrigg,  p.  57. 


the  Soul  deliruyuslu  from  life. 

Byron,  Marino  Faliero,  IV.  i.  260. 

deliriousness  (df-Ur'i-us-nes),  «.  The  state  of 
being  deUrious;  delirium. 

delirium  (de-lir'i-um),  11.  [=  F.  delire  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  delir'io  —  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  delirium,  <  L. 
delirium,  madness,  delirium,  <  delirus,  mad,  rav- 
ing: see  delirate.]  1.  A  disordered  state,  more 
or  less  temporary,  of  the  mental  faculties,  occur- 
ring during  illness,  especially  in  febrile  condi- 
tions. It  may  be  the  effect  of  inflammatory  action  af- 
fecting the  brain,  or  it  may  be  sympathetic  with  disease 
in  other  parts  of  the  body,  as  the  heart ;  it  may  be  caused 
by  long-continued  and  exhausting  pain,  or  by  inanition  of 
the  nervous  system. 

2.  Violent  excitement;  exaggerated  enthusi- 
asm ;  mad  rapture. 

The  popular  delirium  caught  his  enthusiastic  mind. 

Jrrinn, 

3.  A  hallucination  or  delusion;  a  creation  of 
the  imagination. 

The  poet's  hand, 
Imparting  substance  to  an  empty  shade, 
Imposed  on  gay  delirium  for  a  truth. 

Cowper,  Task,  iv.  5'28. 

Delirium  tremens,  a  disorder  of  the  brain  arising  from 
inordinate  and  protracted  use  of  ardent  spirits,  and  there- 
fore almost  peculiar  to  drunkards.  The  delirium  is  a  con- 
stant symptom,  but  the  tremor  is  not  always  conspicuously 
present.  It  is  properly  a  disease  of  the  nervous  system. 
=  Syn.  1.  ^fadness,  Freiizi/,  etc.     ^ee  insanity. 

deliroust  (df-li'ms),  a.  [<  L.  delirus,  crazy, 
raring,  lit.  being  out  of  the  furrow,  <  de,  away, 
from,  -t-  lira,  a  furrow.  Cf.  delirious.]  Kav- 
ing;  delirious. 

Delirous,  that  doteth  and  swerveth  from  reason. 

Blount,  Glossograpbia  (ed.  1674). 

delitt,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  delight. 

delit  (da-le'),  «.  [F.  delit,  an  offense:  see  de- 
lict.] In  law,  an  act  wherebj-  a  person  by  fraud 
or  malice  causes  damage  or  wrong  to  another. 
—  Quasi  delit,  an  act  by  which  a  person  causes  damage 
to  another  without  malice,  but  by  some  inexcusable  im. 
prudence. 

delitablet,  «.  [ME.,  <  OF.  deniable,  <  L.  de- 
lectabilis,  delightful,  whence  later  E.  delectable, 
q.  v.]    Delightf id ;  delectable. 

Many  a  tour  and  toun  thou  mayst  biholde. 
That  founded  were  in  tyme  of  fadres  olde. 
And  many  another  delitable  s.vghte. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Talc,  1.  6. 

[ME.,  <  deniable,  q.  v.]     De- 
lightfully.    Chaucer. 
delitet,  ''.  and  n.    The  earlier  spelling  of  deligh  t. 
delitet,  a.     [<  OF.  delit,  deUghtful,  adj.  of  delit, 
11..  delight:  see  delite,  n.,  delight.]     Delightful: 
blessed. 

This  larahe  moste  delyte, 
That  gave  his  body  to  man  in  forme  of  brede 
On  shreffe  thursday  to-forne  or  before  he  was  dede. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  15. 


deliver 

delitescence,  delitescency  (del-i-tes'ens,  -en- 
si).  II.     [=  F.  delitescence ;  <  delitescent,  q.  v.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  concealed;  seclusion;  re- 
tirement; repose.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

1669  and  1670  I  sold  all  my  estate  in  Wilts.  From  1C70 
to  this  very  day  (I  thank  God)  I  have  enjoyed  a  happy 
delitescency.  Aubrey,  Life,  p.  13. 

Every  man  has  those  about  him  who  wish  to  soothe  him 
into  inactivity  and  delitescence.  Johnson. 

The  delitescence  of  mental  activities.     Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

2.  In  .s «)•(/.,  the  sudden  disappearance  of  inflam- 
matory sj'mptoms  or  the  subsidence  of  a  tumor. 
—  Period  of  delitescence,  in  med.,  the  period  during 
which  certain  morl'id  poi.soiis,  as  smallpox,  lie  latent  in 
the  ^y>teiii.     See  ineul-atiim. 

delitescent  (del-i-tes'ent),  a.  [<  L.  delilcs- 
cen(t-)s.  ppr.  of  delitesccre,  lie  hid,  <  de,  away, 
+  latescere,  inceptive  of  latere,  lie  hid:  see  la- 
tent.]    Concealed ;  Ij-ing  hid. 

delitigatet  (df-lit'i-gat),  i'.  i.  [<  L.  delitigatus, 
pp.  of  delitiijarc,  scold,  rail  angrily,  i  de  +  ti- 
^((/ocf,  quarrel:  see  litigate.]  To  chide  or  con- 
tend in  words.     Coclerain. 

delitigationt  (df-Ut-i-ga'shon),  n.  [<  delitigale 
+ -ioit.]     A  chiding;  a  brawl.     Bailey. 

deli'Verl  (do-liv'er),  v.  [<  ME.  delireren,  deli/r- 
eren,  delirr'en,  <  OF.  delirrer,  F.  delirrrr  =  Pr. 
deslirrar,  desliuar,  deslieurar,  dclirrar  =  Sp.  Pg. 
deliberar  =  OSp.  delibrar  =  It.  diliberarc,  deli- 
berare,  dilibrare,  <  ML.  deliherare,  set  free,  de- 
liver, <  L.  de,  away,  from,  -1-  liherare,  set  free, 
liberate,  <  liber,  free:  see  liberate,  livery.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  free;  release  or  rescue,  as  from 
captirity,  oppression,  or  evil ;  set  free ;  set  at 
liberty :  as,  to  delirer  one  from  captivity. 

The  noyse  of  foulis  for  to  ben  delyeered 

So  loude rouge,  "Have  don  and  let  us  wende." 

CAaticf  r,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  491. 

Deliver  me,  0  my  God,  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

Ps.  IxxL  4. 
Y«  magestrats  used  them  courteously,  and  shewed  them 
what  favour  they  could  ;  but  could  not  deliver  them,  till 
order  came  from  y«  Counsell-table. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  12. 

2.  To  give  or  hand  over;  transfer;  put  into 
another's  possession  or  power;  commit;  pass 
to  another :  as,  to  deliver  a  letter. 

And  thanne  the  Delyved  to  every  Pylgryme  a  candyll  of 
wax  brennyng  in  his  honde. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  25. 

They  were  to  haue  none  other  commission,  or  author- 
itie,  but  onely  to  detiuer  their  Emperours  letter  vnto  the 
Pope.  Hakluyt's  Voltages,  I.  70. 

Thou  Shalt  deliver  Pharaoh's  cup  into  his  hand. 

Gen.  xl.  13. 

3.  To  surrender;  yield;  give  up:  as,  to  deliver 
a  fortress  to  an  enemy:  often  followed  by  up, 
and  sometimes  by  over:  as,  to  deliver  np  the 
city;  to  deliver  up  stolen  goods;  to  deliver  over 
money  held  in  trust. 

Deliver  up  their  children  to  the  famine.    Jer.  xviii.  21. 
Tlie  constables  have  delivered  her  over  to  me. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4. 

Thomas  Piercy  Duke  of  Northumberland,  who  first  re- 
held  and  afterwards  fled  into  Scotland,  was  for  a  sum  of 
Money  detiver'd  by  the  Earl  of  Morton  to  the  Uird  Huns, 
don  Governor  of  Berwick.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  ^47. 

4.  To  disburden  of  a  child  in  childbirth ;  aid  in 
parturition;  hence,  figur'>tively,  to  disburden 
of  intellectual  progeny. 

On  her  frights,  and  gi'iefs^  .  .  . 
She  is,  something  before  her  time,  delivered. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  2. 

His  (Mahomet's] niothersaid, That  shee  was deliuered of 

him  without  paine,  and  -\ngelicall  Birds  came  to  nourish 

the  child.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  247. 

Tally  was  li>ng  before  he  could  he  delivered  of  a  few 

verses.  Peacham.  Poetry. 

5.  To  discharge :  cast ;  strike ;  fire :  as.  he  de- 
livered the  blow  straight  from  the  shoulder ;  to 
deliver  a  broadside. 

.\n  uninstructed  bowler  .  .  .  thinks  to  attain  the  jack 
by  delivering  his  bowl  straight  forward  upon  it.        Scott. 
He'll  keep  clear  of  my  cast,  my  logic-throw, 
Let  argument  slide,  and  then  deliver  swift 
Some  bowl  from  quite  an  unguessed  iKiint  of  stand  — 
Having  the  luck  o'  the  last  word,  the  reply! 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  71. 
Exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  two  gun-boats,  which  was  dc- 
livered  with  vigor  and  effect. 

P.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs.  I.  367. 

Other  shorter  swords  seem  to  have  been  used  like  a  fal. 

chion  only  for  delivering  a  chopjiing  blow,  as  they  have 

only  one  edge.       C.  T.  Xeuton.  Art  and  Archaeol.,  p.  '278. 

6t.  To  make  known ;  impart,  as  information. 

Wel.   oh,  I  came  not  there  to. night. 
Bob.   Your  brother  t/t/iccrf(/ us  as  much. 

B.  Jonson,  Ever>'  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  1. 

Will  you  deliver  how 

This  dead  queen  re-lives'?    Shak.,  Pericles,  v.  3. 

That  mummy  is  medicinal,  the  Arabian  Doctor  Haly  de- 

livereth,  and  divers  confirm.       Sir  T.  Brotcne,  Mummies. 


deliver 

7.  To  utter,  pronounce,  or  articulate,  as  words ; 
produce,  as  tones  in  singing ;  enunciate  for- 
mally, as  before  an  assemblage :  as,  to  deliver 
an  oration  ;  he  delivered  the  notes  badly. 

The  vowuU  is  alwayes  more  ejisily  tlfliiwn'd  then  the 
consonant.  ruilenhain,  ,\rte  of  Enj;.  I'oesie,  p.  101. 

Both  the  Oracles  of  Delphos  ami  Sibillas  prophecies 
were  wholly  deliun-al  in  verses. 

Sir  I'.  Stdnrii,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

To  deliver  battle,  to  deliver  an  attack,  to  give  bat- 
tle ;  attack  an  enemy. 
Massena  delivered  two  battles  at  Fuentes  de  Onoro. 

Pop.  Kncjie. 

ssSyn.  1.  To  set  free,  liberate,  extrieate.— 3.  To  cede, 
grant,  relilninish,  irive  np.—  7.  Pronounce,  etc.  See  utter. 
n,  iiitrans.  In  molding,  to  leave  the  mold 
easily*  Thus,  plaster-of-Parls  mollis  in  potteries  are 
often  left  unitileit  so  as  to  absorl>  the  water  freely  from 
the  clay,  whii-h  will  then  deliver.  Jlolils  for  phister  casts 
Are  oiled  for  the  same  reason.  See  draw. 
deliver-  (de-liv'er),  a.  [<  ME.  deliver,  dehjvere, 
<  OF.  delirre,  free,  prompt,  alert,  <  ML.  *dc- 
liber  (cf.  adv.  deliberc,  promptly),  <  L.  dc  + 
liber,  free ;  cf .  adv.  lihere,  freely.  Cf .  dclivef^, 
formed  of  the  same  elements.]  Free;  nimble; 
active;  light;  agile.     [Obsolete  or  prov. Eng.] 

Of  his  stature  ile  wius  of  evene  lenf:tlie, 

And  wunderly  dch/vere,  and  gret  of  strengthe. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  I.  84. 

Having  chosen  his  soldiers,  of  nimble,  leune,  and  deliver 

men.  Uotinshed. 

P>Tocles,  of  a  more  fine  and  deliver  strength,  watching 

his  lime  when  to  give  fit  thrusts,  .  .  .  would  .  .  .  soon 

have  made  an  end  of  Anaxius.   Sir  P.  Sidiunj,  Arcadia,  iii. 

deliver-'t,  '■.  '•     See  deliber.     Chancer. 

deliverable  (df-liv'er-a-bl),  a.  [<  deliver^  + 
-fthh'.l     That  may  be  or  is  to  bo  delivered. 

deliverance  (de-liv'er-ans),  n.  [<  ME.  delir- 
(■)•«/»•(,  lidireraunce,  <  OF.  delivraitce  (F.  deli- 
trance  =  Pr.  delivransa  —  Sp.  delibran~a  (obs.) 
=  It.  delibcranz(i),  <  delivrcr,  deliver:  see  dc- 
Hrcr^  and -a lice.']  1.  The  act  of  setting  free  ; 
release  or  rescue,  as  from  captivity,  oppression, 
danger,  or  evil  of  any  kind. 

In  liir  standeth  all  your  deliuerance, 
Or  elles  your  deth  without  donbt  any. 

Horn.  ofParteiMy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1863. 

God  sent  me  .  . 
ance. 

He  linth  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach 
delicerance  U)  the  captives.  Luke  iv.  18. 

2.  Aef|uittal  of  a  prisoner  by  the  verdict  of  a 
jur}'. — 3.  Parturition;  childbirth;  delivery. 

In  the  labour  of  women  it  hclpeth  to  the  easy  deliver- 
anee.  Bacon. 


to  save  your  lives  by  a  great  deliver- 
Gen.  xlv.  7. 


Hence  —  4.  The  act  of  disburdening  of  any- 
thing; especially,  the  act  of  disburdening  the 
mind  by  uttering  one's  thoughts. 

Assume  that  yon  are  saying  precisely  that  which  all 
think,  and  in  the  How  of  wit  ami  love  roll  out  your  para- 
doxes in  solid  coluuni,  with  imt  the  infirmity  of  a  doulit. 
So  at  least  sliall  you  get  an  adequate  deliverance. 

Kiitermn,  Essays,  Istser.,  p.  217. 

6.  The  act  of  giving  or  transferring  from  one 
to  auotlier. — 6.  Utterance;  declaration;  also, 
a  particular  statement,  especially  of  opinion ; 
specifically,  an  authoritative  or  official  utter- 
ance by  speech  or  writing;  a  decision  in  a  con- 
troversy. 

You  have  it  from  his  own  deliveram'.c. 

Shatc,  All's  Well,  ii.  r,. 

To  be  of  any  use  in  the  controversy,  tlien,  the  inuucdi- 

ntc  deliverance  of  my  consciousness  nnist  lie  competent 

t4>  assure  me  of  the  non-existi-nce  of  siuucthing  which  by 

hypothesis  is  not  in  my  eousclousucss. 

W.  K.  Cliffmd,  Lectures,  II.  1(V>. 

Indeed,  so  im^essant  and  persistent  have  been  the  de- 
liverancen  of  their  lordsliips  upon  the  subject,  that  it 
might  almost  seem  a,s  tliough  a  bishoji  woidd  have  con- 
sidered himself  lacking  in  iluty  if  he  had  omittecl  any  oj)- 
portunity  of  sounding  the  note  of  alarm. 

ISrit.  (Juarterlii  lire.,  I.XX.VIII.  tl9. 

7.  In  Scots  law,  the  expressed  decision  of  a 
judge  or  an  arbitrator,  interim  or  final.  Wtien 
iiitcriiii,  it  is  technically  called  an  interlneuUir. 

deliverer  (de-liv'6r-er),  n.  [<  ME.  delyoercr; 
<  deliver  +  -er^.]  1.  One  who  delivers,  rescues, 
or  sets  free ;  a  savior  or  preserver. 

The  Lord  raised  up  a  deliverer  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

Judges  iii.  9. 

2.  One  who  delivers  by  transferring  or  hand- 
ing over:  as,  a  deliverer  of  parcels  or  letters. — 
3t.  One  who  declares  or  communicates. 

Tullv.  speaking  of  the  law  of  nature,  saith,  that  thereof 
fiod  liiuiself  was  inventor,  .  .  .  deviser,  discusser,  detiv. 
erer.  Hunker,  Ecch:s.  Polity,  viii.  §  460. 

deliveress  ((le-liv'6r-es),  n.  [<  deliver  +  -ess.] 
A  female  deliverer.     [Kare.] 

Joan  d'Arc,  .  .  .  the  deliveress  of  the  towne  friun  our 
country  men  when  they  l)e8eiged  it. 

Evelyn,  Memoirs,  .■Ipril  21.  Ifi44. 


1519 

deliverly  (de-liv'er-li),  adv.     [<  ME.  delyverh/, 

-Urhe  :  <  deliver'^  +  -ly^.']  Nimbly;  cleverly; 
jauntily;  actively.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Whan  Galleries  saugh  his  brother  Gawein,  he  lepte  vpon 
his  feet,  and  sette  on  his  heed  his  hatte  delr/uerly,  and  hente 
a-gein  his  swerde,  and  appareilede  hym  to  dittende. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  196. 

>\Tiere  he  your  ribbands,  maids?  swim  with  your  bodies, 
And  carry  it  sweetly  and  deliverly. 

Fletetier  (ami  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iii.  5. 

Every  time  we  say  a  thing  in  conversation,  we  get  a 
mechanical  advantage  in  detaching  it  well  and  deliverly. 

Emerson,  Clubs. 

delivernesst  (de-liv'er-nes),  )(.  [<  ME.  dehjrer- 
«ra,  -nes^i- ;  <  deliver'^  +  -ness.}  Agility;  nim- 
bleness;  speed.     Chaucer. 

This,  for  his  delyncrncsse  and  swiftenesse,  was  sumamed 
Ilerefote,  Fabyan,  Chron.,  I.  ccviii. 

delivery  (de-liv'6r-i),  n. ;  pi.  deliveries  (-iz).  [< 
deliver''-  +  -y,  after  hrcri/.]  1.  The  act  of  set- 
ting free;  the  act  of  freeing  from  bondage, 
danger,  or  evil  of  any  kind ;  release ;  rescue ; 
deliverance. 

He  .  .  .  swore,  with  sobs, 
That  he  would  labour  my  delivery. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  4. 

In  the  deliuery  of  them  that  suruine,  no  mans  particular 
carefulnesse  sauetl  one  person,  but  tlie  meere  goodnesse 
of  Gnd  hiniselfe. 

Quoted  in  Cajd.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  70. 

2.  A  giving  or  passing  from  one  to  another; 
the  act  of  transferring  or  handing  over  to  an- 
other: as,  the  delivery  of  goods  or  of  a  deed; 
the  delivery  of  a  parcel  or  a  letter. —  3.  Suiren- 
der;  a  giving  up. 

Tlie  delivery  of  your  royal  father's  person  into  the  hands 
of  the  army. '  Sir  J.  Denhain. 

4.  In  law,  the  placing  of  one  person  in  legal 
possession  of  a  thing  by  another. —  5.  Aid  given 
in  the  act  of  parturition ;  the  bringing  forth  of 
offspring;  childbirth. — 6.  Utterance;  enuncia- 
tion ;  maimer  of  speaking  or  singing. 

I  was  charmed  with  the  gracefulness  of  his  figure  and 
delivery.  Addison. 

7.  The  act  of  sending  or  putting  forth;  emis- 
sion ;  discharge :  as,  the  delivery  of  the  ball  in 
base-ball,  cricket,  etc. ;  the  delivery  of  fire  or  of 
a  charge  in  battle ;  the  delivery  of  a  blow  from 
the  shoidder. —  8.  Capacity  for  pouring  out  or 
disburdening  of  contents:  as,  the  delivery  of  a 
pipe. —  9t.  Free  motion  or  use  of  the  limbs; 
activity;  agility. 

The  duke  had  the  neater  limbs,  and  freer  deliven/. 

Sir  Ii.  Wotton. 

10.  In  founding,  allowance  or  free  play  given  to 
a  pattern  so  that  it  can  be  readily  lifted  from 
the  mold.  Also  called  draw-taper Actual  deliv- 
ery, or  delivery  in  fact,  i  n  hi  t,  a  transfer  of  physical  pos- 
session. —  Constructive  delivery,  in  law,  such  a  change 
in  the  situatii'U  as  in  I.m;,i  ,■  it,, t  imports  a  transfer  of  pos- 
session.—Delivery  of  Juridical  possession,  in  Ime,  a 
term  used  in  parts  of  the  I  iiited  .states  aeniiired  from 
Mexico  to  denote  the  formal  tiaii^ii  r  of  tlie  possession  of 
lanil  re<inired  by  Mexican  law,  w  liirli  was  necessary  to  the 
complete  investure  of  title :  corresjionding  to  the  common- 
law  livery  of  seizin.  Under  Mexican  administration  it  was 
peifoniied  tiy  a  iiKii^istrate  of  the  vieinage,  and  it  included 
tlieestaldi.-^biuentut  boundaries  when  they  were  uncertain. 
The  purchaser,  in  the  presence  of  the  magistrate  and  wit- 
nesses, pulled  nj)  grass  and  stones  and  threw  them  to  the 
four  winds  of  heaven,  in  token  of  his  l^gal  and  legitimate 
possession.  The  magistrate  made  a  record  of  these  pro- 
ceedings, duly  attested  by  the  witnesses,  and  gave  a  copy 
to  the  new  owner.— Delivery-roller,  in  mach.,  the  last 
of  a  scries  of  rollers,  or  that  which  finally  carries  the  oli- 
ject  from  the  operativi'  j.artsof  the  maehinc-  Delivery- 
valve,  the  valve  lliiMU;;b  which  a  pumped  Ihiiil  is  dis- 
charged.—General  delivery,  the  delivery  of  mail  fnun 

the  delivery-window  of  a  post  i>tlicc  ni .•ip|iliealicm  of 

the  perstuis  to  whom  it  is  addressed. — Good  delivery,  in 
the  law  of  sales,  and  particularly  in  tlui  stock  eveluuige,  a 
deliviiy  or  tender  bv  the  seller  proper  to  fullll  bis  obliga- 
tion. -Jail  delivery.  See  yni(-i(c(«'<'n/.— Symbolical 
delivery,  in  l""\  the  delivery  of  [jroperty  by  handing  o\  er 
something  else  as  a  symbol,  t<iken,  or  representative  of 
it,  as,  for  instance,  the  key  of  the  w  areliouse  containing  it. 
=  Syn.  6.  Elocution,  TJeliveni.  See-  elocution. 
delll  (del),  n.  [<  ME.  delle  =  MD.  delle,  D.  del, 
a  dale,  vale,  =  G.  dial,  telle,  a  hollow ;  a  deriv. 
(as  dim.)  of  ME.  (lal,  (Uile,  E.  dale:  see  dale^. 
For  tlie  relation  of  forms,  cf.  tell,  talc.}  A 
small  valley  between  hills;  a  little  dale;  a  glen; 
a  ravine. 

That  break  [in  the  forest]  is  a  dell ;  a  deep,  hollow  cup, 

lined  with  turf.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xii. 

In  a  little  dell  among  the  trees  there  is  a  small  ruined 

mosque.  Ii.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  !A. 

delist  (del),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  young  girl ; 
a  wench.     [Thieves'  cant.] 

My  (/•■((  and  my  dainty  wild  dell. 

Middlelon  and  Itekker,  Roaring  Girl,  v.  1. 

Delia  Crusca  (del'ii  krus'kii).  [It.:  delta,  of 
the  (<  L.  (/(■,  of,  +" ilia,  that);  crusca.  bran.] 
Tlie  name  of  an  acadi^my  founded  at  Florence 


delphin 

in  1582,  mainly  for  promoting  the  purity  of  the 
Italian  language.  Its  emblem  was  a  sieve,  and  its 
name  referred  to  its  purpose  of  sifting  out  the  bran  or 
refuse  from  the  language.  After  a  short  period  of  incor- 
poration in  the  Horentine  Academy,  it  was  revived  in  the 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
Della-Cruscan  (del-a-krus'kan),  a.  and  n.  I. 
a.  Pertaining  to,  cliaraeteristic  of,  or  resem- 
bling the  Academy  della  Crusca  or  its  methods. 
The  epithet  Dclla-Cruscan  was  applied  to  a  school  of  Eng- 
lish poetry  started  by  i-ertaiu  Englishmen  at  Florence  to- 
ward the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  whose  sentimen- 
talities and  alfectations  fourul  inaiiv  imitators  in  England. 
Against  it  the  satire  of  Gilford's  "Baviail"  (1704)  was  di- 
rected. 

The  pcntup  imagination,  which  here  and  there  had 
trickled  olf  in  Della-Cruscan  dilettanteism. 

Qttarterly  Rev.,  CLXIII,  63. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Academy  della  Crus- 
ca, or  of  the  English  school  of  poetry  named 
after  it. 

Delia  Robbia  'ware.    See  warc^. 

delocalize  (de-16'kal-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
localized,  ppr.  deloc'ali:ing.  [<  ile-  priv.  -t-  local- 
j.-r.]  To  free  from  the  limitations  of  locality; 
widen  the  scope  or  interests  of. 

We  can  have  no  St.  Simons  or  Pepyses  till  we  have  a 
Paris  or  I.ondon  to  delocalize  our  gossip  and  give  it  his- 
toric breadth.  Loicell,  Study  Windows,  p.  9'2. 

The  principle  of  representation  was  constantly  deloealiz- 
ing  the  town,  and  bi-inging  into  the  arena  subjects  which 
reminded  men  of  their  relationship  to  the  state  and  the 
crown.  //.  E.  Seudder,  Koah  Webster,  p.  '20. 

deloo  (de-lo'),  11.  [N.  African.]  A  kind  of 
North  African  duykerbok,  Ceplialolophus  grim- 
mia,  one  of  the  pygmy  antelopes,  it  is  about  3 
feet  long,  of  a  fawn  "color" with  whitish  Hanks,  black  an- 
kles, and  a  black  stripe  on  the  face  running  up  to  the  tuft 
of  hair  on  the  poll. 

deloul,  II.     See  deltil.     Layard. 

Deloyala  (de-lo-i'a-la),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  i^ln^, 
clear,  +  'ia7.oi;,  glass.]  A  genus  of  tortoise-bee- 
tles: a  synonym  of  Coptocycla. 
The  name  was  used  by  Chevrolet  in  De- 
jean's  catalogue  without  diagnosis.  An 
American  species,  Deloyala  or  Coptocycla 
ciawa/a,  is  7. 6  millimeters  long,  very  broail- 
ly  oval,  pale,  testaceous,  and  has  the  elytra 
brown,  tubercnlate,  and  gilibous,  with  a 
large  hyaline  spot  in  the  middle  of  the 
side  margin  and  a  similar  small  subapi- 
cal  spot,  w^hence  the  name.    It  feeds  on 

potato-vines.  clubbed     Tor- 

delph,  «.   An  improper  speUing  of   'ZyTi^'jaUtai 


(Line  shows  r 
ural  size.) 


delfi,  delp. 

Delphacida  (del-fas'i-da),  n.  pi. 
[NL..  <  Delphux  (-ae-)  +  -ida.l  A  group  of 
hemipterous  insects,  tj-jiified  by  tlie  genus  Del- 
jihax,  regarded  as  one  of  the  numerous  subfam- 
ilies of  Fitlgoridic,  or  referred  to  the  Cixiidw. 

Delphax  (del'faks;,  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si'Aipa^,  a 
young  pig.]  Agenus  of  pliytophthirioushemip- 
terous  insects,  or  plant-lice.  1).  .•:accharirnra 
is  a  West  Indian  species  very  iujiu'ious  to  the 
sugar-cane. 

Delphian  (del'fi-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Delphi  +  -an.] 

1.  o.  1.  Relating  to  Delphi,  a  town  of  ancient 
Greece,  on  Mount  Parnassus  in  Phoeis,  or  to 
the  sanctuary  of  Apollo  at  that  place,  the  most 
celebrated  fane  of  Greek  worship. 

The  Delidiian  vales,  the  Palestines, 

The  .Meccas  of  the  mind.  llalleek. 

2.  Of  or  jiertaining  to  Apollo  (as  Apollo  Del- 
phiuius,  of  Delplii),  or  to  his  priestess  (the 
Pythoness)  of  the  oracle  of  Delphi,  who  under 
inspiration  delivered  the  x'espouses  of  the  ora- 
cle; hence,  inspired. 

.\n  inward  Delphian  loi^k. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  Bcr.,  p.  322. 

Also  Velphinian. 

II.  H.  1.  An  inliabitant  of  Delphi. 

The  /J,;i)/ii((n.s' contributed  a  fourth,  and  collei'ted  every- 
whercforlt.  C.  0.  Miiller,  .Manual of  Archrool.(trans.),|80. 

2.  With  the  definite  article,  Apollo. 
Delphic  (del'lik),  a.     [<  L.  Dclphicus,  <  Gr.  At?.- 
ipiKo^,  pertaining  to  Ac/^poi,  Delphi.]     Same  as 
Delphian. 

For  still  with  Delphic  emphasis  she  spann'd 

The  ijuick  invisible  string-s.  Keats. 

delphin't  (del'tin),  H.  [ME.  delphin,  delfyn,  < 
L.  deljihini(.<),  ML.  also  delfmus.  <  Gr.  i^rlipir,  later 
also (Wa/iii',  adolpliin  {Delpldiiiis  ihlpliis).  llenco 
dolphin  and  dauphin,  q.  v.]     A  dolphin. 

Thar  buth  oft  ytake  delphyns,  &  sc-calnes,  &  balenes 
(gret  fysih,  as  hyt  were  of  whaales  kunde). 

Trevisa,  tr.  of  lligden's  I'olychronicon,  i.  41. 

delphinl(derfin),rt.  [<1j. delphinus,  ulsodelphin. 
adolphin  (ill  Ml  J.  applied  to  the  eldest  son  of  the 
king  of  France :  seedaupliin):  see  delphin^,  n., 
anil  doljihiu.}     1.  In  .:o(>7.,  pertaining  to  a  dol- 


delpMn 

phin,  or  to  the  DelpMnida:. —  2.  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  Dauphin  of  France. 

Also  delphinr,  delphhiian. 
Delphin  editions  of  ine  classics,  a  set  of  Latin  classics 
prepared  by  Ihirty-ninescholars  under  the  superintendence 
of  Montausier,  Kossuet.  and  Huet,  for  the  use  of  the  dau- 
phin (a//  «>•«//(  Uelj'hini),  son  of  Louis  XIV.  They  are  not 
now  valued  except  for  their  indexes  of  words. 

delpMn-  (del'fin),  n.  [For  iMphinine  (which  is 
iu  use  in  another  chem.  sense),  <  iJeljihiiitis  + 
-i«<  -.]  A  neutral  fat  found  in  the  oil  of  several 
members  of  the  genus  Deljilihiiis, 

DelpMnapterinse  (del-fi-nap-te-ri'ne),  n.  pJ. 
[XL.,  <  Di  Iphiniiplerns  +  -iHrt".]  A  subfamily 
of  Dtiphinidie,  containing  the  beluga  or  white 
whale  (DelphinapUriis)  and  the  narwhal  (Mono- 
don),  as  together  contrasted  T\nth  other  delphi- 
noids  collectively.  They  have  the  cervical 
vertebrte  all  distinct,  and  not  more  than  6  pha- 
langes in  an.v  digit. 

Delphinaptems  (del-fi-nap'te-rus),  «.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  it'/jpic,  (if/on-,  dolphin,  +  a-Tifio^,  wingless 
(taken  as  '  finless,'  with  ref.  to  the  absence  of 
a  dorsal  fin),  <  a-  priv.  +  -repuv,  a  wing,  a  fin: 
see  apteroiis.'\  1.  A  genus  of  delphinoid  odon- 
toeete  cetaceans,  typical  of  the  subfamily  Dcl- 


Flower  of  Larkspur  tDetfhi- 
rttutn  Ctmsalida),  cut  longitudi- 
nally. 


Beluga,  or  White  Whale  {Dttfhinapterus  Ifucas 


phinapterina,  containing  the  beluga  or  white 
whale  (D.  leticas).  It  is  related  to  JIuiwJon.  and  re- 
sembles the  narwhal  except  in  dentition.  It  has  32  to  40 
teeth ;  50  vertebne,  the  cerWcal  vertebrie  beinj:  ree ;  11 
ribs ;  short,  broad,  and  rounded  fins ;  a  low  ridf;e  in  place 
of  a  dorsal  fin :  the  head  rounded ;  and  the  snout  very 
slightly  projecting,  if  at  aU.  The  species  attains  a  len^h 
of  12  feet,  is  white,  and  chiefly  inhabits  arctic  seas.  Bfhuja 
is  a  synonym. 

2.  A  genus  of  dolphins  {Delphininw)  which  have 
no  dorsal  fin.  as  D.peroni:  now  called  Leuco- 
rliumphiis.     See  Delphinus,  1. 

delpllinate  (del'fi-nat),  n.  [<  detphin-ic  +  -afel.] 
A  salt  formed  by  the  union  of  delphinie  acid 
with  a  base. 

delphine,  «.     See  delphhA. 

Del^Mllia  (del-fin'i-S),  n.pil.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.,  < 
Gr.  ^i/.<pirio(  (an  epitiiet  of  Apollo),  taken  as 
'of  Delphi'  (<  Ae'/.ipoi,  Delphi),  but  in  form  < 
de'/.<pic,  6e7.ij>lv,  a  dolphin:  see  dolphin,  Delphic.'] 
A  festival  of  Apollo  Delphinius  (the  Dolphin  or 
protector  of  navigation,  the  god  of  Delphi),  of 
expiatory  character,  celebrated  at  Athens  and 
.Sgina,  and  generally  among  Ionian  colonies 
along  the  Mediterranean  coasts.  At  .\thens  it  was 
held  on  thefilhof  Monnychiun(eud  of  Marcli).  ti'ward  the 
close  of  the  period  of  winter  storms  at  sea,  and  included 
a  procession  in  which  seven  boys  and  seven  maidens  bore 
ollvi-braiiches,  bound  with  fillets  of  white  wm>l,  to  the 
1><  Ipliiiiian  temple  near  the  temple  of  the  Olympian  Zeus. 

delpMllia  (del-fin'i-a),  H.    Same  asdclphininc-. 

Del^hinian  (del-fin'i-an),  a.  1.  Same  as  Del- 
jiliiitn.  Compare  Pythian. —  2.  [7.  c]  Same  as 
(/<Vy./i///l.  -Delphinian  Apollo.    See  AiiMo. 

delphinie  (del-tiu'ik),  «.  [<  L.  delphinus,  dol- 
phin: see  delijhin^,  «.]  Noting  an  acid  dis- 
covered by  Chevieul  first  in  dolphin-oil  and  af- 
terward iu  the  lipe  berries  of  the  Guelder-rose. 
It  is  no  w  known  to  be  identical  with  valeric  acid. 

Delphinidae  (del-fin'i-de),  h.  pi.  [NTj.,  <  Dcl- 
jihinus  +  -id(e.~\  A  large  family  of  odontocete 
cetaceans.  By  recent  authors  it  has  been  limited  to 
those  having  normally  numerous  teeth  in  both  jaws;  a 
short  symphysis  of  the  iuan<lible,  not  exceedins:  one  third 
the  length  of  the  jaw;  no  distinct  lacrymal  bones;  the 
pterygoitls  short,  scrtdl-like,  and  involuted  ;  the  capitular 
articulations  of  the  ribs  dis;ipi)earing  backward ;  the  cos- 
tal cartilages  ossified;  and  the  blow -hole  median,  trans- 
versely crescentic,  and  concave  forward.  In  size  and  shai>e 
the  DelphinUiie  vary  greatly.  With  few  exceptions  they 
are  marine.  As  above  described,  the  family  includes  all 
the  marine  cetaceans  known  as  dolphins,  porpoises,  gram- 
puses, etc..  as  well  as  the  caaiutr-  or  pilot-whales,  l>elugas 
or  white  wliules,  and  the  narwh;it.  It  has  been  divided 
into   Pontojforii/he,   Deiphinapttrince,   DetphiniiuF,   and 

Delphininse  (del-fi-ni'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Del- 
phinus +  -inrt'.]  The  typical  subfamily  of  Del- 
phinidec,  containing  the  dolphins  and  porpoises 
proper,  together  with  the  killers,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  belugas,  nai'whals,  black- 
fish,  etc.  They  have  no  cervical  constriction,  the  post- 
axial  cervical  vertebne  are  more  or  less  consolidated,  and 
the  second  and  third  iligits  have  from  5  to  ii  l>lialnnges. 
See  cuts  under  dotphrn  and  pvrpoue. 

delpMnine'^  (derfi-niu),  a.  and  n.   I.  a.  Pertaiu- 
iui;  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Drlphi- 
niniT. 
II.  n.  A  species  ot  Delphinina. 

delphimiie^  (del'fi-nin),  n.  [<  delphin-ium  + 
-«B«2.]    A  highly  poisonous  vegetable  alkaloid 


1520 

discovered  in  the  plant  Delphinium  Staphisagria. 
Its  taste  is  bitter  and  acrid.  When  heated  it  melts,  but  on 
cooling  it  becomes  hard  and  brittle  like  resin.  Applied 
externally,  its  effects  are  analogous  to  those  of  veratrine, 
and  it  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  it  in  the  treatment 
of  neunilgia.     Also  delphinia,  ddphia,  tielphinin,  delphin. 

DelpMnium  (del-fin'i-um),  «.  [Nil.,  <  Gr.  6e'/.- 
(fiiiior,  larkspur  (so  called  from  the  form  of  the 
nectary,  which  resembles  the  ordinary  repre- 
sentations of  the  dolphin),  <  df/pfc,  of/^iv,  a 
dolphin:  see  doljyliin.]  An  extensive  genus  of 
the  natural  order  Banunculaeea;  consisting  of 
annual  or  perennial  herbaceous  plants,  with 
usually  blue,  purple,  or  white  flowers.  The  flow- 
ers are  in  loose  racemes,  and 
are  very  irregular,  consisting 
of  five  colored  sepals  and 
only  two  conspicuous  petals, 
the'  spurs  of  which  are  in- 
closed in  the  long  spur  of  the 
upper  sepal.  There  are  50 
species  or  more,  scattered 
over  the  northern  temperate 
zone,  20  of  which  are  found 
in  the  United  States.  Two 
species  peculiar  to  California 
have  red  or  yellowish  flowers. 
Many  are  cultivated  in  gar- 
dens under  the  name  of  lark- 
spur, chiefly  D.  Ajacig  and 
A  Consolida  of  Europe,  and 
D.  etatum  from  Siberia,  with 
immerous  hybrids.  One  spe- 
cies, the  X*.  Staphtjfafrria,  commonly  called  stavesacre, 
yields  the  vegetable  alkaloid  delphinine. 

delphinoid  (del'fl-noid),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  df/.- 
(pn-ociiiric,  like  a  dolphin,  <  6c'/.^i(,  Se/.ipii;  a  dol- 
phin, +  eUoc,  form.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the  Delphinidce  or  Del- 
phinoidea ;  like  or  likened  to  a  dolphin. 

H,  H.  One  ot  the  DelphinielwoT Delphinoidea; 
a  dolphin,  porjjoise,  or  any  other  living  toothed 
cetacean  not  a  cachalot. 

Delphinoidea  (del-fi-noi'df-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Delj^hinus  + -oidea.  See  delphinoid.]  Asuper- 
family  group  of  odontocete  cetaceans,  contain- 
ing all  the  living  toothed  whales,  porpoises, 
dolphins,  etc.,  excepting  the  sperm-whales  or 
cachalots.  The  families  are  the  Iniidir,  Platanistidit, 
Ddphinidfv,  and  Ziphiido'.  The  association  is  made  en- 
tirely on  cranial  characters. 

delphinoidine  (del-fi-noi'din),  n.  [<  Delphini- 
um +  -oid  +  -ine^.]  An  amorphous  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Delphinium  Staphis- 
agria. 

Delphinula  (del-fin'u-lii),  n.    [NL.,  dim.  of  L. 
delp/hinus,  a  dolphin';  so  called  on  account  of 
^  an  imagined  likeness  to 

t^j^;^^^^;^^  the   conventional   dol- 

phin.] A  genus  of  gas  - 
tropods,  typical  of  the 
family  Delphinulidee. 

Delphinulidae  (del-fi- 
nu'li-de),  ».  jj/.  [NL., 
<  Del jih inula  +  -idev.] 
A  f  aniUy  of  rhipidoglos- 
sate  gastropods,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Del- 
phinulet.  Tliey  are  destitute  of  cephalic  lobes,  but  have 
cilTiform  appendijges  to  the  foot,  and  otherwise  the  animals 
resemble  tlhiseof  the  faniiUes  Turhinidcr  .tnd  Trochidie. 
The  shell  is  turbinate  or  discoidal  and  has  a  circular  aper- 
ture. The  operculum  is  multispiral  and  corneous,  but 
sometimes  provided  with  a  thin  calcareous  layer.  The 
living  species  are  inhabitants  of  tropical  seas.  Numerous 
extinct  forms  have  been  referred  to  the  family, 
delphinuloid  (del-fin'u-loid),  a.  [<  Delphinula 
+  -uid.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Delphinulidee ;  like  a  member  of  the 
genus  Delphinula. 
Delphinus  (del-fi'nus),  ji.  [L.,  a  dolphin:  see 
d'iphin'^  SltxA  dolphin.]  1.  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Delphinidce,  to  which  very  different 
limits  have  been  assigned,  (a)  By  the  authors  of 
the  Linuean  school  it  was  used  for  all  the  cetaceans  w  ith 
teeth  in  both  jaws,  and  conseiiuently  for  the  D€lphinidt.e 
{exeeitt  Mtnu'don),  Ptatani'ftid^F,  And  Iniid/F.  {h)  By  later 
authors  it  was  restricted  to  Delphinida;  but  included  at 
first  all  except  those  of  the  genera  Ph<tcima  and  Delphi- 
iMplerug:  gradually  others  were  excluded,  (c)  By  recent 
authors  it  is  restricted  to  species  of  Dflphinitue  whose 
chief  peculiarity  is  iu  the  deep  longittuiinal  grooves  on  the 
sides  of  the  palate,  separating  the  alveolar  border  from 
the  median  ridge.  They  have  numerous  (more  than  80) 
small  pointed  teeth,  close  set  along  each  jaw  ;  from  50  to 
yo  vertebra' ;  the  rostral  part  of  the  skull  longer  than  the 
cranial  portion,  whence  the  head  has  a  pointed  snout 
marked  off  from  the  forehead  by  a  groove ;  the  dorsal  fin 
large,  triangular  or  falcate,  sometimes  wanting ;  and  the 
flippers  of  moderate  si2e,  narrow,  pointed,  and  falcate, 
with  the  lateral  digits  small  or  rudimentary.  As  thus  de- 
fined, the  genus  contains  the  animals  to  which  the  word 
dolphin  should  be  restricted,  as  the  original  dolphin  of 
the  ancients,  Delphinus  delpltiji,  but  which  are  commonly 
called  porpoises  by  confomiiiing  them  with  the  species  of 
J'hi'Cifjia,  sometimes  called  bottle-nosed  or  bay  porpoises. 
The  tursio,  Z>.  turxio.  is  a  larger  and  bulkier  species.  Sun- 
ilry  <lolphins  marked  with  white,  and  having  from  80  to 90 
vertebne,  constitute  a  group  to  which  the  name  Lafieno- 
rhynchus  is  applied.    A  Chinese  species,  with  only  about 


Zielfbittttlii  iafinii 


deltoid 

50  vertebrae,  is  called  Sf^no  sinfruti*.  .K  species  from  the 
south  seas,  D.  peroni,  without  a  dorsal  fin.  has  been  called 
Leucorhamphus  and  Delphitiapterus,  See  cut  under  dol- 
phin. 

2.  One  of  the  ancient  constellations,  represent- 
ins  a  dolphin.     It  is  situated  east  of  Aquila. 

delphisine  (derfi-sin).  n.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Delphinium  Stajihisagria.  It 
appears  in  crystalline  tufts. 

Delsartian  (del-sar'ti-an),  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Francois  Delsarte  (1811-1871),  a  French 
musician,  or  to  the  method  of  developing  bodily 
grace  and  strength  founded  bv  him. 

delta  (del'ta),  n.  [=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  P.  Sp.  Pg. 
It.,  etc.,  delta,  <  L.  delta,  <  Gr.  t't/ra,  the  name 
of  the  4th  letter,  also  anything  so  shaped,  esp. 
a  triangular  island  formed  by  the  mouths  of 
large  rivers,  as  of  the  Nile,  Indus,  etc. ;  <  Heb. 
daleth,  the  4th  letter  of  the  alphabet,  lit.  a  door: 
see  D.]  1.  The  name  of  the  Greek  letter  A,  i, 
answering  to  the  Latin  and  English  D.  See  D. — 
2.  A  triangular  island  or  allu^•ial  tract  included 
between  the  diverging  branches  of  the  mouth  of 
a  great  river:  as,  the  delta  of  the  Nile,  of  the 
Ganges,  of  the  Mississippi,  etc. —  3.  In  anat, 

a  triangular  space  or  sui-face Delta  fomlds, 

in  anat.,  the  delta  of  the  fornix;  the  triangular  entococ- 
lian  area  of  the  inferoposterior  surface  of  the  fornix,  con- 
stituting the  roof  of  the  aula.  In  the  cat  its  base  coin- 
cides with  aline  between  the  porta?,  and  its  two  other  sides 
are  rip.-e.  or  the  lines  of  reflection  of  the  endyma  upon  the 
intruded  auliplexus.  Ii'i7(/cr  and  Gage,  Anat.  Tech.,  p. 
■477.— Delta  mesoscapulse,  iu  anal.,  the  delta  of  the 
mesoscapula ;  the  triangidar  area  at  the  root  of  the  spine 
of  the  scapula,  at  the  vertebral  end  of  the  mesoscapula. 
W(M.:r  and  Ga^ir,  .Anat-  Tech.,  p.  loti. 

deltafication  (del'ta-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  delta  + 
-fication,  ult.<  h.facere,  make:  see-:/}/.]  The  pro- 
cess of  forming  a  delta  at  the  mouth  of  a  river. 

deltaic  (del-ta'ik),  rt.  l<.  delta  + -ic]  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  like  a  delta. 

The  Hugli  is  formed  by  the  three  most  westerly  of  the 
deltas  spill-streams  of  the  Uanges. 

SineUenth  Cenlvry,  XXIU.  4S. 
2.  Having  or  forming  a  delta. 

It  [Bhagirathi]  now  discloses  the  Last  stage  in  the  decmy 
of  a  deltaic  river.  Siru^teenth  Century,  XXIII.  48. 

delta-metal  (del't.a-met'al),  n.  [<  delta,  a 
triangular  figure  (in  allusion  to  the  three  con- 
stituent metals),  +  metal.]  An  alloy  of  copper 
and  zinc  with  a  small  percentage  of  iron,  re- 
cently introduced  and  put  to  use  in  England  antl 
Germany.  It  resembles  Aich  metal  and  sterro-metal 
(see  these  words),  the  principal  diflference  being  that  Id 
the  manufacture  of  delta-metal  improvements  have  been 
made  by  means  of  which  a  fixed  percentage  of  iron  can  be 
introduced,  which  was  not  the  case  w  ith  the  other  alloys 
mentioned,  whence  these  never  came  into  general  use. 
Delta-metal  is  said  to  be  as  strong  as  mild  steel,  and  to 
have  tlie  great  advantage  of  not  rusting.  .\  small  steamer 
has  been  constructed  of  this  alloy  for  navigating  the  rivtta 
of  Central  Africa.  It  is  said,  also,  that  it  has  been  intro- 
duced as  a  material  for  rolls  in  powder-mills  because  not 
liable  to  give  rise  to  sparks  as  steel  rollers  do,  and  that  It 
is  coming  into  use  for  many  other  purposes  where  strength 
is  desired,  and  where  the'  facility  with  which  steel  rusts 
makes  its  employment  undesirable. 
deltidium  (del-tid'i-irm),  n. ;  pi.  deltidia  (-B). 
[NL.,  dim.  of  Gr.  6i>.-a, 
the  letter  il:  see  delta.] 
In  ro67.,  the  triangular 
space  between  the  beak 
and  the  hinge  of  brachio- 
pod  shells.  It  is  usuallv 
covered  in  by  a  sh< ! 
plate. 

deltohedron  (del-to-hf 
droui,  n.:  pi.  delto'lu'li- 
(-di-ii).  [<Gr.tSt7.7a,  del-  \ 
ta,  +  iipa,  a  seat,  base.] 
In  crystal.,  a  hemihedral  j, 
isometric  solid  bounded  (;<c 
bytn-elve  faces,  each  a  ^•"•""s  ■'.  <i'i<i<i""«- 
quadrilateral.  The  corresponding  holohedial 
form  is  a  trigonal  trisoctahedron. 
deltoid  (del'toid),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  deltoidc  =  Sp. 
deltoide  =  Pg.  It.  deltoidc,  <  NL.  deltoides,  <  Gr. 
ie/.roetSr/r,  delta-shaped,  <  ii'/ra,  delta  (.i),  + 
fMoc,  form.]  I.  a.  Eesembling  the  Greek  let- 
ter A;  triangular. 

A  visit  to  the  shore  showed  its  niouth  to  be  deltoid  in 
character,  three  mouths  being  noticed,  and  probably  more 
existing.  Science,  III.  706. 

Specifically—  (a)  In  anal.:  (1)  Forming  a  triangular  place 
or  part ;  being  triangular :  as,  the  deltoid  luustie.  (2)  Re- 
lating to  the  deltoid  muscle :  as,  the 
deltoid  crest  of  the  humerus.  (W  In  «»- 
torn.,  pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
pyralid  moths,  or  Delloides.  (c)  In  bot., 
triangtilar  or  trowel-shaped :  as,  a  deltoid 
leaf :  also  applied  to  the  cross-section  of 
a  leaf,  etc.  — Deltoid  moth,  a  p<ipular 
name  given  to  various  species  of  the 
lepidopterous  family  Pirralidce,  which 
in  repose  spread  their  wings  over  the 
Deltoid  I-eaf.        back  in  the  form  of  a  triangle. 


;aHetm  ta 


1  r.i. cod 

jtazvscent). 


deltoid 

II.  11.  TliP  large,  coarse-fibered,  triangular 

muscle  of  tue  shoulder,  covering  and  protecting 

the  joint,  arising  from  the  spine  of  the  scapula, 

the  acromion,  and  the  clavicle,  and  inserted  into 


1521  , 

After  me  the  deluge  (F.  n;wVK  mo;  h-  dHvpr),  a  saying 
iisciilieil  to  l.niiis  X\'.,  who  exprcsseii  thus  his  inililtcl-- 
fuce  to  tlie  results  of  liis  policy  of  si-ltlsli  ami  recliless  ex- 
travagance, anil  perhaps  his  apprehension  of  coming  dis- 
aster. 


tirdeltoid  crest  of  the  huu^erus.     Its  action  deluge  (dcl'iij),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  del„o(-,l  ppr. 
lue  uiii."i«  ^  _,;i,„i.„j„       ,i..i„.,,„„       T^  ,ir.l„,u<    111     T    Iriitix.   1     To  viour 


raises  the  arm  away  from  the  side  of  the  hody 
See  cut  under  ui  uncle. 
deltoidal  (del-toi'dal),   «.     [<  deltoid  +  -n/.] 
Triuugular ;  deltoid. 

From  ancient  times  down  to  tlic  twelfth  century,  square, 
reeUmgular,  or  delloidnl  instruments  of  tlie  harp  liind  ap- 
Dcar  to  luive  been  very  connmin. 

If.  A'.  Snllimn,  Int.  to  O  Curry  s  .\nc.  Irisli,  p.  dv. 

deltoidei,  "■     Plural  of  dcltoidriin. 

deltoides  (del-toi'dez),  H.     [NL. :  see  deltoid.] 

1.  lu  ((/((((.,  the  deltoid  muscle.     See  deltoid,  n. 
The  dfltoiiles  proceeds  from  the  clavicle  and  scapula  to 

the  liumeriis.  lliixleii,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  4S. 

2.  [en;).]  [Used  as  a  plural.]  In  ciitom.,  a  di- 
vision of  nocturual  Lrjiidoptei-o  ;  the  deltoid 
Lepidoptera  of  early  entomologists,  inexactly 
corresponding  with  the  pjTalid  moths  or  family 
I'limlidcr  of  later  svstems. 

deltoideus  (del-toi'de-us),  )(. ;  pi.  deltoidei  (-i). 
[NL. :  see  deltoid.]     The  deltoid  muscle.     See 

lit  I  laid,  II. 

delubrum  (de-lu'brum),  «.;  pi.  dcliibra  (-bra). 
[L.,  a  temple',  shrine,  sanctuary,  prob.  so  called 
as  the  place  of  expiation  ;  the  lit.  sense  is  more 
obvious  in  ML.  delubrum,  a  baptismal  font;  < 
L.  deluere,  wash  off,  cleanse,  <  de,  away,  + 
Inerc,  wash.]  1.  Lu  lloiu-  antiq.,  a  temple  or 
sanctuary,  by  some  scholars  believed  to  have 
contained  a  basin  or  fouutaiu  in  which  persons 
coming  to  sacrifice  washed.  But  the  actual 
distinction  between  delubrum  and  templum  is 
uncertain.— 2.  In  ecclex.  arch.,  a  church  fur- 
nished with  a  font.— 3.  A  font  or  baptismal 
basin. 

deludable  (de-lu'da-bl),  o.  [<  delude  +  -able.] 
Susceptible  of  being  deluded  or  deceived  ;  lia- 
ble to  be  imposed  upon  or  misled. 

For  well  understanding  tlie  omniscience  of  his  nature, 
he  is  not  so  ready  to  ileceive  liimself  us  to  falsify  unto 
iiini  wliose  cognition  is  in  no  way  deludable. 

Sir  T.  Bruwne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  2. 

delude  (de-lud'),  '••  ?•;  pret.  and  pp.  deluded, 
ppr.  ileliidiuij.  [<  ME.  dclndeu,  <  UF.  deluder, 
also  deliier,  <  L.  deluderc,  pp.  delii.siis,  mock, 
make  sport  of,  deceive,  <  de  +  liiderc,  play, 
jest.  Cf.  allude,  collude,  illude.]  1.  To  de- 
ceive; impose  upon;  mislead  the  mind  or  judg- 
ment of;  beguile;  cheat. 

Slumldst  tliou  deluded  feed 
On  liopes  so  groundless,  thou  art  mad  indeed. 

Crattbe,  Worlis,  IV.  103. 

Peterliorongh  wrote  two  letters  t.i  the  governor,  one  of 
which  he  contrived  to  have  iiit.nepli-.l  liy  the  Spanish 
Reneral,  with  the  result  of  driiuliivi  liini  into  the  heliet 
that  he  was  surrounded  by  a  large  army. 

(Juartedi/  Rev.,  CXLV.  195. 

2t.  To  frustrate  or  disappoint ;  elude ;  evade. 

Tliey  wliicli  during  life  and  liealtli  are  never  destitute 
of  ways  to  delmir  repentance,  do  notwitlistanding  often- 
times, wlien  their  last  liour  ilrawetll  on,  .  .  .  feel  tliat 
sting  whicli  liefore  lay  dead  in  tliem. 

Hooker,  Ecclcs.  Polity,  vi.  4. 

Whate'er  his  art-s  l)e,  wife,  I  will  have  thee 
Deliute  tliem  witll  a  trick,  tliy  olistinatc  silence. 

Ji.  Jojvion,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  i.  3. 
=Syn.  1.  Mislead,  Delude  (sec  mislead)  ;  to  cozen,  dupe, 
lead  astray. 
deluder  (de-lu'der),  «.  One  who  deceives  or 
beguiles;  an  impostor;  one  who  holds  out  false 
pretenses. 
And  thus  the  sweet  deluders  tune  their  song.  Pope. 
•deluge  (dcl'iij),  11.  [<  ME.  dclupe,  <  OF.  dcliuie, 
delurc,  F.  dcluqe  =  Pr.  diiuri  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  di- 
liirid,  <  L.  diluvium,  a  Hood,  <  ililuerc,  wash 
away,  <  (/(-,  rfi.s-,  away,  -I-  lucre,  wash.  (.'f. 
dihi'riiil.]  1.  Any  overflowing  of  water;  an  in- 
undation ;  a  flood;  specitieally,  the  great  flood 
or  overflowing  of  the  earth  (called  the  ««('- 
rerxol  ilthiifr)  which,  according  to  the  accoimt 
ill  Genesis,  occurrcMl  in  the  days  of  Noah,  or 
any  of  the  similar  Hoods  found  in  the  tradi- 
tions of  most  ancient  peoples,  accompanied  by 
a  nearly  total  destruction  of  life.     See  Jtood. 

The  apostle  d<ith  plainly  intimate  tliat  the  old  world 
was  siilijeet  to  perisli  liy  a  dehnje.  iis  this  is  subject  to 
perisli  by  coiitlagrution.    T.  Iturwt,  Tlieory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Anything  analogous  to  an  inundation;  any- 
thing that  overwhelms  or  floods. 

A  fiery  detii'je  fed 
With  ever-burning  sulphur  unconsunied. 

Hilton,  V.  L.,  I.  68. 

Saw  Babylon  set  wide  her  two-leav'd  brass 
To  let  the  military  deluge  pass. 

Cowper,  Expostulation. 

96 


deluijinij.  [<delu(/e,  It.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  pour 
over  in  a  deluge;  overwhelm  with  a  flood; 
overflow;  inundate;  drown. 

still  the  battering  waves  rush  in, 
Implacable,  till,  deluijd  by  the  foam, 
The  ship  sinl<s,  found  ring  in  the  vast  abyss. 

Philips. 
Lands  deluged  by  unbridled  floods. 

Wordsworlli,  The  Urownie's  Cell. 

2.  To  overrun  like  a  flood ;  pour  over  in  over- 
whelming numbers :  as,  the  northern  nations 
deluded  the  Roman  empire  with  their  armies. 
—  3!  To  overwhelm;  cause  to  sink  under  the 
weight  of  a  general  or  spreading  calamity. 

At  length  corruption,  like  a  general  flood,  .  .  . 

Shall  delwje  all.  Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  137. 

II.  intraiis.  To  suffer  a  deluge ;  be  deluged. 
[Rare.] 

Id  weep  the  world  to  such  a  strain. 
That  it  should  deluge  once  again. 

.Marquis  o/ Montrose,  Death  of  Charles  I. 

delul  (de-lol'),  «.  [Ar.]  A  female  dromedary. 
Also  written  deloul. 

Bedouins  bestriding  naked-backed  Deluls,  and  clinging 
like  apes  to  the  hairy  humps. 

Jt.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  259. 

de  lunatico  inquirendo  (do  lu-nat'i-k6  in-kwi- 

reu'do).  [L.,  of  investitrating  a  lunatic:  dc, 
of;  lunatico,  abl.  of  luuaticus,  a  lunatic  (see 
lunatic);  inquirendo,  abl.  ger.  of  iuquinre.  in- 
quire, question,  investigate  (see  inquire).]  The 
old  title  of  the  writ  or  commission  (now  com- 
monly called  an  inquisition)  issued  fonnerly 
out  o'f  Chancery,  and  now  by  various  courts, 
appointing  commissioners  to  investigate,  with 
the  aid  of  a  jury,  the  mental  condition  of  a 
person  alleged  tobe  of  unsound  min<l,  in  order 
that,  if  found  incapable  of  managing  his  own 
affairs,  a  committee  may  be  appointed  to  take 
charge  of  them,  and  his  dealing  with  others 
wlio  might  impose  upon  him  be  interdicted. 
delundung  (de-lun'dung),  n.  The  native  name 
of  the  weasel-cat  or  linsang  {Prioiiodou  tjra- 


Delundunj,  or  Linsang  {Prionctiou  ffrticilis). 

of  the  subfamily 


deluvie 

tection  by  the  subject  of  it  by  examination  or  reasoning. 
Thus,  a  mirage,  or  the  momentary  belief  that  a  reflection 
ill  a  mirror  is  a  real  object,  is  an  illuniun.  A  delusion  is 
a  flxed  false  mental  coiiceiitiun,  occasioned  by  an  external 
object  acting  upon  the  senses,  but  not  capable  of  correc- 
tion or  removal  by  examination  or  reasoning.  Thus,  a 
lixed  belief  that  an  inanimate  object  is  a  living  person, 
tbat  all  .me's  friends  are  eoiispiring  against  one,  that  all 
liioil  ollered  is  poismied,  and  the  like,  are  delusions.  A 
halliieiiiiitioii  is  a  false  conception  occasioned  by  internal 
condition  witliout  external  cause  or  aid  of  the  sen^i's, 
such  as  imagining  that  one  hears  .an  external  voice  viheii 
there  is  no  sound  to  suggest  such  an  idea.  If  a  person 
walking  at  twilight,  seeing  a  post,  should  believe  it  to  be 
a  spy  pursuing  him,  and  should  imagine  he  saw  it  move, 
this  would  be  an  illusion  ;  a  continuous  belief  that  every 
person  one  sees  is  a  spy  pursuing  one,  if  such  as  cannot 
be  removed  by  evidence,  is  a  delusion;  a  belief  that  one 
sees  such  spies  pursuing,  when  there  is  no  object  in  sight 
capable  of  suggesting  such  a  thought,  is  a  lialtueinalion. 
Jltiixiiuuy  are  not  necessarily  indications  of  insanity  ;  c/,7)(- 
sions  and  lialliieinaliom,  if  flxed,  .are.  In  literary  and 
popular  use  an  illusion  is  an  unreal  appearance  presented 
in  any  way  to  tlie  bodily  or  the  mental  vision;  it  is  often 
pleasing,  harmless,  or  even  tiseful.  .  Tlie  word  delusion  ex- 
presses strongly  the  mental  condition  of  the  person  who 
puts  too  great  faith  in  an  illusion  or  any  other  error ;  he 
••  labors  under  a  delusion."  A  delusion  is  a  mental  error 
or  deception,  and  may  have  regard  to  things  actually  exist- 
ing, as  well  as  to  illusions.  Delusions  are  ordinarily  repul- 
sive and  discreditable,  and  may  even  be  mischievous.  W  e 
speak  of  the  illusions  of  fancy,  liojie,  youth,  and  the  like, 
but  of  the  delusions  of  a  fanatic  or  a  lunatic.  A  lialluei  na- 
tion is  tlie  product  of  an  imagination  <lis,rrdered,  perbaira 
beyond  the  bounds  of  sanity;  a  flij;lityor  eiazy  notion  or 
belief,  generally  of  some  degree  of  peniiaiieiice;  a  special 
aberration  of  belief  as  to  some  speeiflc  point:  the  central 
suggestion  in  the  word  is  that  of  the  groundlessness  of  the 
belief  or  opinion. 

Poetry  produces  an  illusion  on  the  eye  of  the  mind,  as 
a  magic  lantern  produces  an  illusion  on  the  eye  i>(  the 
Ijody."^  Macaulay,  ililtou. 

Dreams  or  illusions,  call  them  what  you  will, 
They  lift  us  from  the  commonplace  of  life 
To  better  things.  Long/eltoie,  Slichael  Angelo. 

The  people  never  give  up  their  liberties  but  under  some 
delusion.  Burke,  Speech  at  County  Meeting  in  Bucks,  1784. 
Those  other  words  of  delusion  and  tolly,  Liberty  first  and 
Union  afterward.  D.  Webster,  Keply  to  Uayue. 

Jlankind  would  be  subject  to  fewer  drtosi.ois  than  they 
.are,  if  they  constantly  bore  in  mind  their  liability  to  false 
judgments  due  to  unusual  combinations,  eitlier  artilicial 
or  natural,  of  true  sensations.  _ 

Iluxleij  and  Youmans,  Physiol.,  §  292. 

A  few  liallueinalions  about  a  subject  to  which  the  great- 
est clerks  have  been  generally  such  strangers  may  warrant 
us  to  dissent  from  his  opinion.  Boyle. 

delusional  (de-m'zhon-al),  a.  [<  delusion  + 
-III.]  1.  Pertaining  to,  characterized  by,  or  of 
the  natm'e  of  delusion. 

The  hitherto  recognized  delusiimal  insanities. 

Alien,  and  Neurol.,  ^  III.  644. 

2.  Afflicted  with  delusions  :  as,  the  dclitsional 
insane. 

In  a  third  case  a  systematized  delusional  lunatic  had 
delusions  of  persecution.         Alien,  and  Xeuivl.,  IV.  462. 

delusionist  (de-lu'zhon-ist),  H.  [<  delusion  + 
-isl.]  One  who  causes  or  is  a  subject  of  delu- 
sion ;  a  deluding  or  deluded  person. 

Tlic  principles  of  evidence  that  have  heretofore  com 
manded  the  world's  acceptance  make  1 
ipiality  or  quantity  of  testimony  for 


xlontinw  and  family  Virerridte.    It  is  one  of  Helusive  (de-lii'siv),  a.     [=  Sp.  dclusiro,  <  L.  as 

2£i;^-i;;^^nS;Sair^i;rs  ^:':-™'V!''Srt^l"';S 


L. 


ciUs)  of  Java  and  Malacca, 

l'rionodontin<e 

the  civets, 

spotted, 

Also  deleiid 

delusion  (de-lii'zhon),  «.     [=  OF.  delusion 

Sp.  dilusiiin'z=  Pg.  'deli(.^(7o  =  It.  delusione.  < 

dilusio(n-),  <  deluderc,  delude  :  see  delude.]     1. 

The  act  of  deluding;  a  misleading  of  the  mind; 

deceijtion. 

For  Ood  hath  justly  given  the  nations  np 
To  thy  delusions.  Milton,  V.  K.,  i.  44:>. 

The  majors  good  judgment  — tliat  is,  if  a  man  maybe 

said  to  liave  good  judgment  wlio  is  under  the  iiiflnence  of 

love's  delusion.  Tliaekemii,  \  aiiity  I'air. 

2.  The  state  of  being  delmlcd ;  false  impres- 
sion or  belief;  error  or  mistake,  ('specially  of  a 
fixed  nature:  as.  his  delusion  was  unconquer- 
able.    See  the  synonyms  below. 

Cod  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should 
believe  a  lie.  2  Thes.  ll.  11. 

Some  angry  power  cheats  with  rare  delusions 
My  credulous  sense. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  iv.  3. 

I,  waking,  view'd  with  grief  the  rising  sun 
And  fondly  mourn'd  the  dear  delusion  gone. 

Of 


distinction  in  the 
ililterent  \arieties  of 
elaiiii.".  .  .  .  Uiide'r  this  feature  of  current  logic  ilrhi.sion- 
isis  of  all  kinds  have  consistently  and  persistently  foiiml 

lefuge.  Pop.  Sei.  Mo.,  XIII.  332. 


as,  dclusiic  arts; 


Prior. 


sion  ;  deceptive ;   beguiling : 
delusive  appearances. 

A  fox 
Stretched  on  the  earth,  with  flue  deliisiee  sleights. 
Mocking  a  gaping  crow.  B.  Jonson,  \olpoiie,  i,  1 

That  fond,  deliisire,  happy,  transient  s|)ell. 
That  hides  us  from  a  world  wherein  we  dwell. 

Cra'i(«-,  Works,  \II.  200. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  delusion ;  unreal ;  imagi- 
nary.    [Rare.] 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  fictitious,  or  delusiiv,  sensa- 
tion. .K  sensation  lunst  exist  to  be  a  sensation,  and  if  it 
exists,  it  is  real  and  not  delusive. 

Iluxleg  and  youmans,  Physiol.,  §  270. 
=  Syn.  1.  J^ec  fallaeious  ami  deeeplive. 
delusively   (de-lu'siv-Ii),  adr.      In  a  delusive 

iiiaiiiici-;  so  as  to  delude. 
delusiveness  (de-h'i'siv-nes),   n.     The  ijual-.ty 
of  being  delusive;  tendency  to  deceive. 

When  tliev  have  been  driven  out  by  opposite  evidence, 
.  .  .  then  indeed  we  may  discover  their  deliisireiiess. 
A.  Tueker,  T'  '  '    '  '' '    ' 


f  .Nature, 


=  S5m  2   Illusion.  Delusion,  llallueination.    Asnowtech- 
niiall.v  nsi'd,  especially  by  the  best  authorities  in  medical 

jurisp'rudence,  illusion  signilles  a  false  mental  appear-      

aiiee  or  ccnieeption  produced  by  an  external  cause  acting    ,    .        . 
through  the  senses,  the  falsity  of  wliicll  is  capable  of  de-   aeiUViet,  ". 


ceive;  deceptive;  delusive. 
These  delusorg  false  pretences,  which  have  neither  truth 
)r  substance  in  them.     Piijnne,  Uistrio-.Mastix,  II.  iv.  2, 


See  diluvic. 


delvauxene 
delvauxene,  delvauxite  (del-v6'zen,  -zit),  ». 

[After  the  Belgian  chemist  Deh-aiijc.]  A  variety 
of  dufrenite  containing  a  large  excess  of  water, 
delve  (delv),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deh^ed  (pret.  for- 
merly dolre,  pp.  dohen),  ppr.  delriug.  [<  ME. 
dehen  (pret.  dalf,  dohe,  pp.  dohen j,  <  AS. del/an 
(pret.  dealf,  pi.  dulfon,  pp.  dolfeii)  =  OFries. 
delva  =  D.  d«/i!f  h,  dig,  =  OS.  bi-delbhan  —  OHG. 
hi-telbun,  bury.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  dig;  turn  up 
or  excavate  with  a  spade  or  some  other  tool. 
Do  delve  up  smal  the  moolde  uf  every  roote. 

Palladius,  Husbomlrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  77. 
Delve  of  convenient  depth  your  tlirashing-floor. 

Dry  den. 
2t.  To  bury. 

.Salamon  for  this  cause  made  it  to  be  taken  vp  and  doltun 
depe  in  the  tTounde.  Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  155. 

n.  intraiis.  1.  To  practise  digging;  labor 
with  the  spade. 

The  common  people  .  .  .  doe  dig  and  deli'e  with  unde- 

fatigable  toyle.  Saiulys,  Travailes,  p.  215. 

Wlien  Adam  delv'd  and  Eve  span, 

Who  was  tlien  a  gentleman  ?  Old  rime. 

Ever  of  her  he  thought  when  he  detced  in  the  soil  of  his 

garden.  Longfellow^  Jliles  Standish,  viii. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  carry  on  laborious  or  con- 
tinued research  or  investigation,  as  one  digging 
for  hidden  treasure. 

Not  in  the  cells  where  frigid  learning  delves 
In  Aldine  folios  mo»ldering  on  their  shelves. 

O.  \y.  Holmes,  Poetry. 

He  remained  satisfied  with  himself  to  the  last,  delviny 

in  his  own  mine.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  II,  26. 

delve  (delv),  «.  [<  ME.  dehe ;  the  same  word  as 
rft//l,  q.  V. ;  from  the  verb.]  If.  A  place  dug 
or  hollowed  out ;  a  pitfall ;  a  ditch ;  a  den ;  a 
cave. 

In  delves  deepe  is  sette  thair  [almonds']  appetite, 
Thaire  magnitude  a  larger  lande  requireth. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  67. 
It  is  a  darksome  delve  farre  under  ground. 

Sjienser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  20. 

2.  That  which  is  dug  out :  as,  a  dehe  of  coals 
(a  certain  quantity  of  coal  dug  from  a  mine). 
tProv.  Eng.] 
delver  (del'ver),  n.  [<  ME.  dehere,  <  AS.  de}- 
ferc,  a  digger,  <  delfan,  dig:  see  deh-e.]  1. 
One  who  digs  with  or  as  if  with  a  spade. 

It  is  so  goode  that  in  the  blossomynge 

She  wol  not  lese  a  ftoure  that  forth  is  brought. 

The  delver  is  to  help  her  with  delvTuge. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E'.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  87. 
He  turned  and  lool^ed  as  keenly  at  her 
As  careful  robins  eye  the  delver's  toil. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  patient  and  laborious  inves- 
tigator. 
delving  (delving),  n.     1.  Digging. — 2.  Figu- 
ratively, search;  laborious  investigation;  re- 
search. 

It  was  no  ordinary  delving  which  struck  into  the  dis- 
persed veins  of  the  dim  and  dark  mine  i.'f  oiu-  history. 

/.  D  Israeli,  .\mcu.  of  Lit.,  I.  279. 

demagnetization  (de-mag^net-i-za'shon),  H. 
[<  diiHti(jiiiti;i-  +  -atioii.']  1.  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  depriving  of  magnetic  polarity. —  2. 
In  mesmerism,  the  act  of  restoring  a  person  in 
the  mesmeric  trance  to  a  normal  state  of  con- 
sciousness ;  demesmerizatiou. 
Also  spelled  demagnetisation. 

demagnetize  (de-mag'net-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  (hniat/neti^fd,  ppr.  demagnetizing.  [<  de- 
yviv.  +  magnetize.']  1.  To  deprive  of  magnet- 
ic polarit}-. 

\  thuiider-stxjrm  demagnetized  the  compass  of  his  Bri- 
tannic majesty's  ship  Wren,  in  wliichi  wa3  then  a  midship- 
man. W.  C.  Russell,  Jack's  Courtship,  xxix. 
The  induction  of  a  magnet  on  itself  always  tends  to  di- 
minish the  magnetisation,  and  acts  like  a  demagnetising 
force.              Atkinson,  tr.  of  Mascart  and.Ioubert,  I.  386. 

2.  To  demesmerize ;  restore  from  a  mesmerized 
state  to  normal  consciousness. 

Also  spelled  il'  magnrtise. 

demagogic,  demagogical  (dem-a-goj'ik,  -i  kal), 
a.  [=  F.  diiitagogiqiic  =  Sp.  demagdgico  =  Pg. 
demagugico  (cf.  D.  G.  demagogisch  =  Dan.  Sw. 
demagogisk),  <  Gr.  drjuayuyiiioi:,  of  or  fit  for  a 
demagogue,  <  Ar/fiayu)  of,  a  demagogue :  see  dema- 
gogue.'] Relating  to  or  like  a  demagogue ;  given 
to  pandering  to  the  rabble  from  self-interest. 

Demagogic  leaders  from  South  Gemiany  stumped  the 
province  and  stirrcl  up  tlie  people.    Lowe,  Bismarck,  1. 36:i. 

demagoglsm,  demagoguism  (dem'a-gog-izm), 
II.  [<  demagogue  +  -istii.]  The  practices  and 
principles  of  a  demagogue ;  a  pandering  to  the 
multitude  for  selfish  ends. 

There  has  been  nothing  of  Cleon,  still  less  of  Strepsia- 
des  striving  to  underbid  hint  in  demagogism,  to  be  found 
in  the  public  utterances  of  Mr.  Lincoln. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  176. 


1522 

demagogue  (dem'a-gog),  n.  [<  F.  demagogue 
=  fSp.  i'g.  It.  demagogo  =  D.  demagoog  —  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  demagog  =  Kuss.  demagogu,  <  NL. 
demagogus,  <  Gr.  iijftayu-joc,  a  leader  of  the  peo- 
ple, <  t' wof ,  the  people,  the  populace,  +  d}  u)  of , 
a  leader,  <  n;f(i',  lead:  see  agent,  act.]  1.  His- 
torically, a  leader  of  the  people  ;  a  person  who 
sways  the  people  by  oratory  or  persuasion. 

Demosthenes  and  Cicero,  though  each  of  them  a  leader, 
or,  as  the  Greeks  called  it,  a  demagogue,  in  a  popular  state, 
yet  seem  to  differ  in  their  practice.  Swijt. 

All  the  popular  jealousies  and  alarms  at  regal  authority 
would  have  been  excited  by  demagogues  in  the  senate  as 
well  .is  in  the  comitia  ;  for  there  are  in  all  nations  aristo- 
cratical  demagogues  as  well  as  democratical. 

J.  Adami,  Works,  I\".  524. 

2.  An  unprincipled  popular  orator  or  leader; 
one  who  endeavors  to  curry  favor  with  the  peo- 
jile  or  some  particular  portion  of  them  bj'  pan- 
dering to  their  prejudices  or  wishes,  or  by  play- 
ing on  their  ignorance  or  passions ;  specifical- 
ly, an  unprincipled  political  agitator ;  one  who 
seeks  to  obtain  political  power  or  the  further- 
ance of  some  sinister  purpose  by  pandering  to 
the  ignorance  or  prejudice  of  the  populace. 

A  plausible  insignificant  word,  in  the  mouth  of  an  ex- 
pert demagogue,  is  a  dangerous  and  deceitful  weapon. 

South,  Works,  II.  is. 
To  lessen  the  hopes  of  usurping  demagogues,  we  must 
enlighten,  animate,  and  combine  the  spirit  of  freemen. 
Ames,  Works,  II.  273. 

The  doctrine  of  .'^tate  rights  can  be  so  handled  by  an 
adroit  demagogue  as  easily  to  confound  the  distinction  be- 
tween liberty  and  lawlessness  in  the  minds  of  ignorant 
perst'iis.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  169. 

demagogueiy  (dem'a-gog-e-ri),  K.  [<  dema- 
gogue +  -eri/.]  Action  characteristic  of  a  dema- 
gogue; demagogism. 

An  element  of  demagoguery  tampered  with  the  Irish 
vote  in  the  person  of  Jerry,  nominally  porter. 

The  Century,  XXXII.  258. 

demagoguism,  «.     See  demagogism. 

demagogy  (dem'a-goj-i),  n.  [=  G.  demagogic 
=  Dan.  Sw.  demagogi,  <  F.  demagogie  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  demagogiu,  <  Gr.  dr/uayu}  ia,  <  d)/ua}  u;  6c,  a  dem- 
agogue :  see  demagogue.]     Demagogism. 

.\merican  demagogy  .  .  .  devotes  more  efforts  to  con- 
vincing .  .  .  the  public  conscience  than  to  enlightening 
the  public  mind  upon  the  economic  or  sociological  bear- 
ings of  the  [Chinese]  question.     S.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVI.  506. 

demain  (de-man'),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  de- 
maine,  demean,  demeaj^ne,  demesne  (the  last  be- 
ing the  spelling  now  usual);  <  ME.  demaijn, 
demaine,  demeine,  demei/ne,  demeigne,  <  OF.  de- 
maine,  demeine,  demagne,  denioine,  power,  do- 
minion, a  var.  of  domaine  (whence  the  other  E. 
form  domain),  <  L.  dominium,  right  of  owner- 
ship, power,  dominion:  see  domain  and  de- 
mesne, doublets  of  demain,  and  see  dominion, 
damage.]     If.  Power;  dominion. 

There  finde  I  now  that  every  creature 
Somtime  a  yere  hath  love  in  his  demaine. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  349. 

That  al  the  worlde  weelded  in  his  [Alexander's]  demetme. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  1.  675. 

2t.  Same  as  domain. — 3.  Same  as  demesne. 

Come,  take  possession  of  this  wealthy  place. 
The  Earth's  sole  glory  :  take,  (deer  Son)  to  thee 
This  Farm's  demains,  leaue  the  Chief  right  to  me. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Eden. 
"Vou  know 
How  narrow  our  demeans  are,  and,  what's  more, 
...  we  hardly  can  subsist. 

Massinger,  Ttie  Picture,  L  1. 

In  his  demain  (or  demesne)  as  of  fee,  in  old  Eng.  law, 
the  technical  expression  for  an  estate  of  fee  simple  in  pos- 
session. 

In  England  there  is  no  Land  (that  of  the  Crown  only 
excepted)  which  is  not  held  of  a  Superiour  :  for  all  depend 
either  mediately  or  immediately  on  the  Crown :  .So  that 
when  a  Man  in  Pleading  would  signify  his  Lands  to  be  his 
own,  he  says.  That  he  is  or  was  seized  or  posses.sed  thereof 
in  his  Demaine  as  of  Fee  ;  whereby  he  means,  tliat  altho' 
his  Lanil  be  to  him"  and  his  Heirs  for  ever,  yet  it  is  not 
true  Demaine,  but  depending  upon  a  Superiour  Ix>rd. 

E.  Phillips,  1706. 

demaine^t,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  demain. 

demaine'-t,  ''.  t.     An  obsolete  form  of  demean'^^. 

demand  (de-mand' ),  i:  [Early  mod.  E.  also  de- 
maund ;  <  ME.  *demanden  (not  found,  but  the 
noun  occurs),  <  OF.  demander,  F.  demander  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  demandar  =  It.  demandare,  <  ML. 
demandare,  demand,  L.  give  in  charge,  intrust, 
<  de,  away,  +  mandare,  intrust,  commit :  see 
mandate,  and  ef.  command,  remand.]  I.  trans. 
1.  To  ask  or  require  as  by  right  or  authority, 
or  as  that  to  which  one  has  some  valid  claim ; 
lay  claim  to;  exact:  as,  parents  demand  obedi- 
ence; what  price  do  you  demand  f 

N'e  ought  detnauiids  but  that  we  loving  bee. 
As  he  liimseife  hath  lov'd  us  afore-hand. 

Spenser,  Heavenly  Love. 


demand 

The  pound  of  flesh,  which  I  demamt  of  him. 
Is  deaily  bought ;  'tis  mine,  and  I  will  have  it. 

.Shak.,  M.  of  v..  iv.  1. 

We  demami  of  superior  men  that  they  be  superior  in  this 

—  that  the  mind  and  the  virtue  shall  give  their  verdict  in 

their  day,  and  accelerate  so  far  the  progress  of  civiliza- 

tion.  Emerson,  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 

2.  To  ask  or  interrogate  by  authority  or  in  a 
formal  manner.     [Now  rare.] 

The  officers  of  the  children  of  Israel  .  .  .  were  beaten, 
and  demanded.  Wherefore  have  ye  not  fulfilled  your  task 
in  making  brick  ?  Ex.  v.  14. 

Will  you,  I  pray,  demand  that  demi-devil, 
\Miyhe  hath  thusensnar'd  my  soul  and  liody? 

SAa*., Othello,  v.  2. 
He  was  demanded,  if  he  were  of  the  same  opinion  he 
had  been  in  about  the  petition  or  remonstrance. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  1.  355. 
-■Vnd  Guinevere  .  .  .  desired  his  name,  and  sent 
Her  maiden  to  demand  it  of  the  dwarf. 

Tennyson,  Geraint 

3.  To  ask  for  with  insistence  or  urgency ;  make 
a  positive  requisition  for;  exact  as  a  tribute  or 
a  concession:  as,  the  thief  demanded  my  purse. 

.\nd  when  all  things  were  ready,  the  people  with  shouts 

denui  unded  the  Sacrifice,  which  vsually  was  accustomed  for 

the  health  of  their  Nation.     Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  663. 

A  proper  jest,  and  never  heard  before. 

That  Suffolk  should  demand  a  whole  fifteenth. 

For  costs  and  charges  in  transporting  her  I 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI. ,  i.  i. 

4.  To  call  for;  require  as  necessary  or  useful: 
as,  the  execution  of  this  work  demands  great 
care. 

-All  that  fashion  demands  Is  composure  and  self -content. 
Emerson,  Essays,  2d  ser.,  p.  13L 
Sacrifices  are  not  accomplished  simply  because  occa- 
sions demand  them.  ..V.  A.  Rev.',  CXX.VIX.  30&. 

5.  In  law,  to  summon  to  court :  as,  being  de- 
vianded,  he  does  not  eome.=SyiL  1  and  2.  Request, 
Beg,  etc.     See  askl. 

n.  intrans.  To  make  a  demand ;  inquire  per- 
emptorily ;  ask. 

The  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying,  .\nd 
what  shall  we  do?  Luke  iii.  14. 

demand  (de-mand'),  H.  [<  ME.  demande,  de- 
maunde,  <  OF.  demande,  F.  demande  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Pg.  demanda  =  It.  dimanda,  a  demand;  from 
the  verb.]  1 .  An  asking  for  or  a  claim  made  by 
virtue  of  a  right  or  supposed  right  to  the  thing 
sought;  an  authoritative  claim;  an  exaction: 
as,  the  demands  of  one's  creditors. 

He  will  give  you  audience :  and  wherein 

It  shall  appear  that  your  demands  are  just. 

You  shall  enjoy  them.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  L 

He  that  has  the  confidence  to  turn  his  wishes  into  de» 

mands  will  be  but  a  little  way  from  thinking  he  ought  to 

obtain  them.  Locke, 

2.  An  insistent  asking  or  requisition ;  exaction 
tvithout  reference  to  right :  as,  the  demands  of 
a  blackmailer. —  3.  That  which  is  demanded  or 
required;  something  claimed,  exacted,  or  ne- 
cessary: as,  what  are  your  demands  upon  the 
estate?  the  demands  upon  one's  time;  the  de- 
mands of  nature. 

The  sufferings  of  the  poor  are  not  caused  by  their  hav- 
ing little  as  compared  with  the  rich  ;  but  by  their  having 
little  as  compared  with  the  simplest  deiTtands  of  human 
nature.  IC.  //.  Matlock,  Social  Equality,  p.  203. 

4.  The  state  of  being  in  request  or  sought  af- 
ter; requisition;  call. 

In  1678  came  forth  a  second  edition  [of  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress"]  with  additions  ;  and  then  the  demand  l>ecanie 
immense.  Macaulay,  John  Bunyan. 

Specifically  —  5.  In  poht.  econ.,  the  desire  to 
purchase  and  possess,  coupled  with  the  power 
of  purchasing:  sometimes  technically  called 
effectual  demand:  as.  the  supply  exceeds  the 
demand ;  there  is  no  demand  for  pig-iron. 

.\dam  Smith,  who  introduced  the  expression  effectual 
demand,  employed  it  to  denote  the  demand  of  those  wha 
are  willing  and  able  to  give  for  the  commodity  what  he 
calls  its  natural  price :  that  is.  the  price  which  will  enable 
it  to  be  permanently  produced  and  brought  to  market. 

J.  S.  3lill,  Pol.  Econ.,  JIl.  ii.  #  S. 

I  would  therefore  define  .  .  .  Demand  as  the  desire  for 
commodities  or  services,  seeking  its  end  by  an  offer  of 
general  purchasing  power.      Cairns,  Pol.  Econ.,  I.  ii.  §  2. 

6.  In  late:  (n)  The  right  to  claim  anything 
from  another  person,  whether  founded  on  con- 
tract or  tort,  or  superior  right  of  property,  (i) 
The  asking  or  seekingfor  what  is  due  or  claimed 
as  due,  eitlier  expressly  by  words,  or  by  impli- 
cation, as  by  seizure  of  goods  or  entry  into 
lands. —  7.  Inquiry;  question;  interrogation. 

Than  they  axed  hym  many  dt'mat'wles,  but  he  wolde 
speke  no  more.  Jlertin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  16. 

The  good  Anchises  raised  him  with  his  hand. 
Who,  thus  encouraged,  answered  our  demand. 

Dryden,  .Eneid,  iii. 

Alternative  demand.  See  olfemod'ce.— Demand  and 
supply,  in  polit.  econ.,  the  relation  between  the  desire  to 


demand 

sell  and  that  to  buy,  or  hctw  ct-ii  those  thin^  of  exchange- 
able value  which  are  for  sale  ami  those  which  cau  lie  pur- 
chased :  used  most  coinuiouly  in  the  expression  lair  of 
detnanil  ami  supi>b/.  the  law  that  as  the  demand  for  a 
Hveu  cummndity  increases,  or  while  the  demand  remains 
the  same  the  supply  falls  otf,  the  price  of  that  commodity 
rises ;  and  as  the  demand  falls  f»tf,  or  the  supply  increases 
without  a  corresponding  increase  of  demand,  the  price 
falls. 

Demand  and  mpphj  jrovern  the  value  of  all  thinf^s 
which  cannot  be  indelinitcly  increased. 

J.  H.  Mill,  I'ol.  Kcon.,  III.  iii.  §  2. 

Demand  note,  a  note  payable  on  demand  —  that  is,  on 
presentation ;  specitlcally,  in  the  financial  history  of  the 
United  .states,  one  of  the  notes  which  composed  the  issue 
of  $50, 000,000  of  paper  money  authorized  by  a  law  eiuuted 
by  Congress  in  July,  1S61,  for  that  purpose.—  Effectual 
demand,  iu  poUt.  fcon.  see  5. —  in  demand,  in  rciiucst ; 
nmch  sought  after  or  courted  :  as,  these  goods  are  in  de- 
maiut :  his  company  is  in  great  demand.— On  demand, 
en  lA-iiig  claimed  ;  on  presentation  ;  as.  a  bill  payable  on 
deman<l :  all  checks  are  payable  vn  di'mand. 

demandable  (de-man'da-bl),  a.  [<  (lemiiiid  + 
■able.'}  That  may  be  demanded,  claimed,  ask- 
ed for,  or  required:  as,  payment  is  demandable 
at  the  e.Kpiration  of  tlie  credit. 

demandant  (de-man'dant),  n.  [<  F.  deman- 
dant (=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dcmaiidante),  ppr.  of  dc- 
maiider,  demand:   see  demand.'}     Iu  lair,  one 


1523 

dematerialization  (de-ma-te'ri-al-i-za'shon), 
II.  [<  d( mull  riiili::c  +  -atioii.']  1.  The  aet  of  de- 
materializing,  or  divesting  of  material  qualities. 

Miss  Jemima's  dowry  .  .  .  would  sntlice  to  prevent  that 
gradual  itrocviiSi  ot  demateriatisativn  which  the  lengthened 
diet  upon  minnows  and  sticklebacks  had  already  made 
apparent  iu  the  flue  and  slow-evanishing  form  of  the 
phibtsopher.  Bulicer,  My  Novel,  iii.  17. 

2.  In  mod.  spiritualism,  the  alleged  aet  or  pro- 
cess of  dissolving  and  vanishing  after  materi- 
alization (which  see). 

Also  spelled  dematerialisation. 
dematerialize  (de-ma-te'ri-al-iz),  v. ;  pret.  and 
jip.  il<  mull  iiali:cd,  jjpr.  demateriali:in(i.  [=  F. 
ili'iiiati  riiilisir;  as  f/c- priv.  -f  »iatrriali::c.}  I. 
trans.  To  divest  of  material  qualities  or  char- 
acteristics. 
Di'materializinrj  matter  by  stripping  it  of  everything 
■ Milinan. 


dement 

demean^t  (de-men'),  n.  [Also  archaically  dc- 
miiijne ;  <  dr'mean^,  r. ;  cf.  »jif)i.]  1.  Dealing; 
management;  treatment. 

.\11  the  vile  demcaiw.  and  us,age  bad 
With  which  he  had  those  two  so  ill  bestad. 

Spi-nser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vi.  18. 

Seeke  ...  to  winne  fauour  and  liking  of  the  people,  by 
gifts  and  frieiully  deineane  towards  them. 

thikluyt'6  Voyaijes,  I.  4;i4. 

2.  Mien;  demeanor;  behavior;  conduct. 

Then,  turning  to  the  Palmer,  he  gan  spy 
Where  at  his  feet,  with  sorrow  full  demayne 
And  deadly  hew,  an  armed  corse  ilid  lye. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  23. 

You  sewers,  carvers,  ushers  of  the  court, 
Sirnamed  gentle  for  your  fair  demean. 
Here  I  do  take  of  you  my  last  farewell. 

Beau,  aiui  FL,  Woman-Hater,  iii.  3. 

With  grave  demean  and  solemn  vanity. 

West,  On  Travelling. 


which  .  .  .  has  distinguished  matter. 

^\i"'l"!!^A}^J"''!^\!:^'i'^i*"^^^^^  demean^  (de-men'),  v.  t.      [Improp.  <  de-  + 

^^^^^^^^i^  base;  orig.  a  misuse  of  demcani.~\     To 


and  disappear,  as  alleged,  after  materializa- 
tion. 

If  he  Ithe  ghost]  ever  "materialized,"  he  was  careful  to 
dematerialize  again  before  any  one  could  get  a  sample  of 
his  beautiful  work.  Popj.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  410. 


,      ,  ■        ,4,       ,   •   4-.T  ■      -      ,      4-       /  Also  spelled  demaferialise. 

who  demands;  the  plaintiff  in  area!  action  (so  Dgjuaties,  Dematiei    (dem-a-ti'e-e, -i),  «.  pi. 
„„llpd   hPcanse  he  demands  somethm^l:   anv     (•>^L.,<i>r;««?,«« +  -«r,-ei.]   The  largest. family 


called  because  he  demands  something);   any 
plaintiff. 

demander  (de-man'd^r),  n.  [<  demand  +  -rfl. 
Cf.  F.  demandeiir  =  Pr.  dcmamlaire,  dcmanda- 
dor  =  Sp.  Pg.  demandadiir  =  It.  dimandatore.'\ 
One  who  demands. 

Vet,  to  so  fair  and  courteous  a  demander. 

That  proniises  ccmipassion,  at  worst  pity, 

1  will  relate  a  little  of  my  story. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Captain,  ii.  1. 

demandress  (de-man'(b-es),  «.  [<  demander  + 
-ess.']     In  lair,  a  female  demandant. 

demantoid  (de-man'toid),  H.  [<  6.  demant, 
diamant,  diamond,  -t-  -oid.']  A  light-green  to 
emerald-green  variety  of  garnet,  found  in  the 
Ural  mountains.  It  is  transparent  and  of  bril- 
liant luster,  and  is  classed  as  a  gem. 

demarcate  (de-miir'kat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
demarcated,  ppr.  demarcating.  [<  NL.  'demiir- 
catus,  pp.  of  *demarcarc,  mark  off,  set  the 
boimdsof:  see  de  mark.']  1.  To  mark  off  from 
adjoining  laud  or  territory;  set  the  limits  or  demayneH,  »' 
boundaries  of, 


of  hyphomycetous  fungi.  The  mycelium  is  usually 
atimidant,  fuscous  or  lilack,  and  somewhat  rigiii.  The 
fertile  hypha;  and  conidia  are  typically  colored  like  the 
mycelium,  though  either,  but  not  Itoth,  may  be  hyaline. 
Conidia  are  borne  at  the  top  or  sides  of  the  fertile  hyplue, 
and  are  septate  in  a  majority  of  the  species.  Many  spe- 
cies grow  on  dead  wood  and  other  organic  matter ;  but 


debase;  lower;  lower  the  dignity  or  standing 
of;  bemeail.  [This  is  in  origin  a  misuse  of  (ic»<*'rt7ii  by 
association  with  the  adjective  mean-.  Being  thus  illegiti- 
mate in  origin  and  inconvenient  in  use,  from  its  tendency 
to  be  confused  witli  (/c^K'anl  iu  its  proper  sense,  the  word 
is  avoided  by  scrupulous  writers.     See  bemean-.  ] 

You  base,  scurrilous  old  —  but  I  \voi\'t  demean  myself  by 
naming  what  you  are.  Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  i.  3. 

It  was  of  course  Mrs.  Sedley's  opinion  that  her  son 
would  dcHKadhimself  by  a  marriage  with  an  artist's  daugh- 
ter. Thaekeray,  Vanity  Fair,  vi. 

demean^t,  «.     {y&v.  of  demain,  demesne,  q.  v.] 
Same  as  demain. 


many  also  grow  on  living  plants,  in  some  cases  causing  demeanancet  (de-me'nans),  n.     [<  demean'^  + 


The  thoughtful  critics  argue  that  it  was  a  mistake  f ■  ■]■ 
ns  to  demarcate  the  frontier  of  Afghanistan,  for  by  so  do- 
ing we  have  deflued  and  increased  our  responsibilities. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  477. 


2.  To  determine  the  relative  limits  of;  sepa- 
rate or  clearly  discriminate. 

Matter  and  motion,  force  and  cause,  have  also  their 
transcendental  elements,  and  it  is  the  province  of  meta- 

physics  to  deniai-cate  these  from  the  known  and  knowable 
elements.      G.  II.  Lews,  Probs.  of  Life  ami  Mind,  I.  i.  §  43. 

demarcation  (de-miir-ka'shon),  H.  [Also  writ- 
ten dcmarkation ;  <  F.  demarcation  =  Sp.  de- 
mareaeion  =  Pg.  demarcacao  =  It.  demarca:ionc, 
<  XL.  *demarcatio{n-),  <  'demarcare,  set  the 
bounds  of:  see  demarcate,  demark.']  1.  The  aet 
of  marking  off  limits  or  boundaries;  determi- 
nation by  survey  of  the  line  of  separation 
between  adjoining  lands  or  territories;  delimi- 
tation: as,  the  demarcatiiin  of  the  frontiers. 

The  Russian  ministers  proposed  that,  before  proceeding 
to  actual  demnreatiiiii,  we  shoulil  settle  w  ith  tin  in  the  gen- 
eral lainciples  and  cardinal  points  upon  which  the  joint 
coraunssion  shonbl  work.         tAltnlntrifli  Her.,  CLXIII.  l\. 

2.  In  general,  the  act  of  determining  the  rela- 
tive limits  or  extent  of  anything;  separation; 
discrimination. 

The  speculative  line  of  demarcation,  where  obedience 
ought  to  end  and  resistance  must  begin,  is  faint,  obscure, 
and  not  easily  iletlnable.  Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

demarche  (de-march'),  n.  [<  F.  dimarche, 
gait,  Walk,  step,  a  step  taken  with  the  object 
of  securing  anything,  <  OF.  demarcher,  march, 
walk,  advance,  <  </(-  +  marcher,  march:  see 
marcli'^.]  March;  excursion;  manner  of  pro- 
ceeding. 

Imagination  enlivens  reason  in  its  most  extravagant 
demarches.  London  Journal,  1721. 

demarche  (de'miirk),  H.  [ilj.  demarchitSyi  Gr. 
di/iMpxnr,  <  iViji'K,  a  district,  dome,  +  apxnr, 
rule.]  1.  The  ruler  or  magistrate  of  an  ancient 
Attic  deme. — 2.  The  mayor  of  a  modern  Greek 
town. 

demark  (de-miirk'),  v.  t.  [<  F.  demarquer  = 
Sp.  Pg.  demarciir  =  It.  demarcare,  <  NL.  'd<- 
marcarc,  mark  off,  set  the  bounds  of,  bound,  < 
L.  dc,  off,  -f  ML.  marcarc,  mark,  <  marca,  bound, 
mark,  maivli :  see  miirlA,  miircli'^.]  To  mark 
off;  fix  the  limits  or  boundaries  of ;  demarcate. 

demarkation,  «.     See  demarcation. 


serious  injury  to  crops.  Some  are  known  to  be  conidial 
forms  of  ascomycetous  fungi.  These  fungi  are  popularly 
called  black  molds. 

Dematium  (de-mat'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ik/jdriov,  dim.  of  iifia(T-),  a  bundle,  a  bend,  < 
ikw,  tie,  bind.]  A  small  genus  of  Dcmatiece, 
iu  which  the  conidia  are  borne  in  chains  on 
the  sides  of  the  fertile  hyphse. 

demayt  (de-ma'),  v.  i.  [ME.  dcmayen,  var.  of 
desmai/en,  dismay:  see  dismay,]  To  be  dis- 
mayed; fear. 

r>ere  dame,  to  day  demay  yow  neuer. 
.Sir  Gawiiiine  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  470. 

See  demain,  demesne. 
demayne'-ti  «•     Same  as  demeaiA. 
dement  (dem),  r.     An  obsolete  (Middle  Eng- 
lish) form  of  deem'^.     Chaucer. 
deme-  (dem),  n.     [<  Gr.  Af//xo(,  a  district,  the 
people.]      1.  A  subdivision  of  ancient  Attica 
and  of  modern  Greece ;  a  township. 
The  eponymous  hero  of  a  deme  iu  Attica.  Grote. 

Eleusis  was  the  only  Attic  deme  which  (perhaps  on  ac- 
count of  its  sacred  character)  was  allowed  by  Athens  to 
coin  money.  B.  ['. //crt*?,  Historia  Xumorum,  p.  32S. 

2.  In  rooV. :  (a)  The  tertiary  or  higher  indi- 
vidual resulting  from  the  aggi-egate  integra- 
tion of  merides  (see  mcri.-i);  a  zooid.  (b)  Any 
undifferentiated  aggi'egate  of  plastids  or  mo- 
nads.    See  extract. 

The  term  colony,  corra,  or  deme  may  indifferently  be  ap- 
jdied  to  these  aggregates  of  primary,  secondary,  tertiary, 
or  quaternary  order  which  are  not,  however,  integrated 
into  a  whole.  Enrye.  Brit.,  XVI.  843. 

demean^  (df-men'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  demenen,  de- 
meijncn,  deinayncn,  demancn,  <  OF.  demener, 
dtminer,  demaner,  demoner,  drive,  push,  load 


mice.]  Demeanor;  behavior, 
demeanantt,  «•  [ME.  demenaiint,  <  OF.  demc- 
niiiit,  ppr.  of  demener,  manage,  conduct,  de- 
mean: see  demean^  and  -«hJ1.]  Carrying  on 
business;  trading;  dealing. 

That  no  citezen  resident  withyn  the  cite  and  demenaunt, 
havynge  eny  proteccyon,  or  beynge  outlawed  or  acursed, 
here  non  office  w^yn  this  cite. 

Enyliah  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  393. 

demeaningt  (de-me'ning),  n.  [<  ME.  demening ; 
verbal  n.  of  demean'^,  v.  ]    Demeanor ;  behavior. 

He  was  wild  iu  all  his  demeninif, 
Vnto  the  tyme  he  drew  to  more  sadnesse ; 
Thainie  afterward  he  was  withoute  feyning 
A  nol>yll  knyght.        Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1345. 

demeanor,  demeanour  (de-me'nor),  n.  [Prop., 
as  in  early  mod.  E.,  demeanure,  <  ME.  demenure, 
<  demenen,  E.  demennl,  +  -are,  E.  -our,  -or.]  If. 
Conduct;  management;  treatment. 

Godcommits  the  managing  so  great  a  trust  .  .  .  wholly 
to  the  demeanotir  of  every  grown  man.  Milton. 

2.  Behavior;  carriage;  bearing;  deportment: 
as,  decent  demeanor;  sad  demeanor. 

This  King  Athore  was  a  goodly  persontige,  higher  by  a 
foot  and  a  halfe  then  any  of  the  French,  representing  a 
kinde  of  Maiestie  and  grauitie  in  his  demeanure. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  771. 

The  men,  as  usual,  liked  her  artless  kindness  and  simple, 
refined  demeanour.  Thackeray,  V.anity  Fair. 

A  lad  who  has,  to  a  degree  that  excites  wonder  and  ad- 
miration, the  character  and  demeamiur  of  an  intelligent 
nnm  of  mature  age,  will  probably  be  that,  and  notliing 
more,  all  his  life. 

Whately,  Bacon's  Essay,  "Youth  and  Age.  " 

=  Syn.  2.  Conduct,  Deportment,  etc.  (see  behavior),  man. 
bearing,  air. 


idc,  c'oudupt,  manage,  employ,  direct,  do,  F.  demeanuret,  "■     See  demeanor. 


demener,  refl.,  throw  one's  self  about,  stir, 
struggle,  =  Pr.  demenar  =  It.  diminare,  <  ML. 
as  if  "deminare,  conduct,  <  tie,  down,  away,  + 
minare,  lead,  L.  drive,  deponent  minari,  threat- 
en: see  menace,  mine-.]  If.  To  lead;  guide; 
conduct. 

After  that  the  swyunning  c)il  doo  gete 
Into  sum  thing  with  fcthercs  fairo  and  clene. 
And  in  sum  goodly  vessel  it  demene. 

Palladius,  Uusbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  59. 
And  what  ye  think  that  I  shall  do  trewly, 
In  this  mater  demeane  me  as  ye  list. 

Generydes  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  788. 

2t.  To  conduct;  manage;  control;  exercise;  do. 
Is  it  not  a  grete  miscluunice. 
To  let  a  foolc  hav  governaunce 
Of  thing  that  he  cannot  demeyiu  f 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  959. 

How  doth  the  youthful  general  demean 
His  actions  in  these  fortmies'/ 

Ford,  lil-okcn  Heart,  i.  2. 

Our  ohdurat  clergy  have  with  violence  demean'd  the 
matter.  Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  45. 

3.  Reflexively,  to  behave ;  carry;  conduct. 

Ami  loke  ye  dcmene  yow  so,  that  noon  knowc  what  wey 
we  shuU  ride.  .Merlin  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  3sl. 

The  king  could  not  be  induced  to  patronize  the  ilesign, 
and  iiromised  only  a  connivance  in  it  so  long  !ls  they  de- 
meaned Ihemselvc's  peaceably.       Hixrctt,  Orations,  I.  220. 


demembert  (de-mem'ber),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  demem- 
brcn,  <  ML.  dcmcmbrarc,  deprive  of  a  limb  or 
of  the  limbs  (equiv.  to  di.fmembrarr,  >  OF.  dcs- 
mcinbrcr,  F.  dcmemhrer :  see  dismember),  <  L.  de- 
pviv.  +  niembrum,  member.]     To  dismember. 

demembered  (do-mem'berd),  a.  [<  dcmember 
+  .cil-2,  Cf.  F.  ih'memtirr,  pp.  of  demembrer,  dis- 
iiicmbcr:  see  dismember.]     In  her.,  same  as  de- 

/■llilllssi-. 

demembration  (de-mem-bra'sbon),  n.  [<  ML. 
deincmbratii>(ii-),  <  dememlirarr,  deprive  of  a 
limb :  see  dcmember.]  Iu  Scots  line,  tlu>  offense 
of  maliciously  cutting  oft'  or  otherwise  separat- 
ing any  limb  or  member  from  the  body  of  an- 
other. 

d6membr6  (dS-mon'bra),  0.  [F..  pp.  of  dZ-mcm- 
brcr.  (lisiiicmber:  see  dismember,  and  cf.  demem- 
bralioii.]     Iu  her.,  same  as  dismi  inhered. 

demenauntt,  "•     Same  as  dcmcanant. 

demency  (de'mon-si),  n.  [<  F.  dfmence  =  Sp. 
Pg.  demcncia  =  It.  dememia,  <  L.  dementia,  q.  v.] 
Same  as  dementia.     [Rare.] 

dement  (de-menf),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dement  = 
Si>.  I'g.  It.'demente,  <  L.  demen{t-)s,  out  of  one's 
mind,  mad,  demented,  <  de-  jiriv.  -I-  mcn{t-)s, 
mind:  see  mental.]  I.  ii.  Out  of  one's  mind; 
insane;  demented.    J.  U.  Newman. 


dement 

H.  11.  A  demented  person;  one  affected  by 
loss  of  mental  capacity. 

It  was  dillicult  to  keep  his  sensitive  patients  from  com- 
ing on  a  group  of  denu^tits  iu  tlieir  daily  walks. 

Alien,  ami  yettroLf  VII.  500. 

Tlie  congestion  orintlannnatioM  of  the  brain  that  converts 
a  man  of  yiaut  intellect  into  a  maniac  or  ndcinent  beyond 
the  hope  of  cure,  also  irrcijarably  ruins  the  soul,  which, 
wc  are  told,  never  dies.  Pup.  Sei.  Mo.,  XXVI.  3. 

dement  (de-menf),  r.  /.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  dementar 
=  It.  dementare,  <  L.  demenlare,  drive  mad,  make 
mad,  also,  like  dementire,  be  mad,  rave,  <  de- 
m4;it(t-)s,  mad,  out  of  one's  mind:  see  dcnieiit, 
«.]  To  bring  into  a  state  of  dementia;  destroy 
the  mind  of. 

I  dug  eagerly,  and  now  and  then  caught  myself  actually 
looking  ...  for  the  fancied  treasure,  the  vision  of  which 
bad  (temetited  my  unfortunate  companion. 

Poe,  Tales,  I.  6i 

Do  not  the  gods  dement  those  whom  they  mean  to  de- 
stroy? Lour,  Bismarck,  II.  2o9. 

dementate  (de-men'tat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
demeiitiited,  ppr.  dementating.  [<  L.  dcmciitatus. 
pp.  of  demvutarc,  make  mad:  see  dement.']  To 
make  mad  or  insane;  dement.     [Rare.] 

Many  Antichrists  and  heretics  were  abroad,  many  sprung 
«p  since,  many  now  present,  and  will  be  to  the  world  s 
cud.  to  dfitiL-ittate  men's  minds. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  C2:i. 

dementate  (de-men'tat),  a.  [<  L.  dcmentatm, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]     Demented;  mad. 

Arise,  thou  dementate  sinner,  and  come  to  judgement. 
Hammond,  Works,  IV.  522. 

dementation  (de-men-ta'shon),  «.  [<  demen- 
tate +  -(o«.]  The  act  of  making  demented. 
[Rare.] 

Supposing  the  distemper  under  command  from  breakiiig 
out  into  any  otiier  sins  besides  its  own  dementation  or 
stupidity.  Whitlock,  Manners  of  Eng.  People,  p.  512. 

demented  (de-men'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  dement,  r. 
Cf.  dement,  «.]  Ha%'ing  lost  the  normal  use  of 
the  reason  ;  insane  ;  specifically,  afSicted  with 
or  characterized  by  dementia. 

Demented  persons  are  generally  quiet  and  inactive. 

Pritchard. 

dementedness  (de-men'ted-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  demented. 

It  is  named  by  Finel  dementia  or  d^menee,  demented- 
?ic.«.  Pritcltard,  Cyc.  Pract.  Med. 

dementia  (de-men'shia),  n.  [<  L.  dementia, 
madness,  insanity,  <  demen(t-)-'i,  mad,  insane: 
see  dement,  a.  Ct.amentia.'i  An  extremely  low 
■condition  of  the  mental  function;  profoimd 
general  mental  incapacity.  It  may  be  congenital 
"(idiocy)  or  acquired.  Acquired  dementia  may  be  a  primary 
insanity,  or  it  may  form  the  final  stage  of  nnmia  or  melan- 
cholia.—Acute  primary  dementia,  a  form  of  temporaiy 
and  often  extreme  dementia  occurring  in  the  young,  usu- 
ally before  the  twentieth  year,  and  more  often  in  guts  than 
in  boys,  accompanied  by  general  physical  exhaustion,  and 
ensuing  on  conditions  likely  to  pnjduce  exhaustion,  such 
as  scanty  or  improper  food,  rapid  giitwth,  overwork,  or 
dissipation.  The  prospect  of  complcle  recovery  under 
proper  treatment  is  very  good.  — Dementia  paralytica,  a 
chronic  insanity  beginning  in  slight  fail lU-e  of  nund,  slight 
change  of  character,  and  slight  loss  of  muscular  strength 
and  accuracy  of  muscular  adjustment,  and  pi-oceediug, 
sometimes  faster,  sometimes  slower,  with  occasional  tem- 
poraiy  improvement,  to  complete  dementia  and  general 
paralysis.  The  sensory  functions  al'e  likewise  somewhat 
impaired.  In  its  well-developed  stages  the  disease  is  marked 
by  delusions,  especially  of  grandeur  (megalonnuiia\  and  by 
epileptiform  or  apoplectifonn  attacks,  often  att^iuded  with 
local  pariUysis,  frequently  mending  rapidly.  It  occurs  usu- 
ally between  the  ages  of  35  and  t>0,  and  in  7  or  S  males  to  1 
female.  Anatomically  there  is  atrophy  of  the  fibers  of  ner- 
vous network  of  the  cerebral  cortex  and  increase  of  the  sus- 
tentaculai-  tissue  of  the  brain.  Also  called  iienerat  jiaratif- 
sis,  general  paeesiti,  profjresi-'ive  parali/^i.^,  ]>aretie  demen- 
tia, cirrhosis  of  the  brain,  periccrebri'is.  perieneejiliato- 
ineningiti'i  diifuxa  ehroniea,  eneeptialttis  interstilifiti-i  enr- 

ticaiitt,  and  popularly  softening  of  the  t>rain. — Senile  de- 
mentia, the  failure  of  miud'vhich  occm"s  iu  advanced  life. 
It  depends  probably  in  part  on  arterial  obstruction. 

demephitization  (de-mef  i-ti-za'shon),  n.     [< 

demej)liiti:e   +   -atiim.]     The  act  of  purifying 

from  ine])liitie  or  foul  air. 
demephitize  (de-mef 'i-tiz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

deini idiiti:ed.  ppr.  elemejiliithinti.     [<  de-  priv. 

-1-  mejdiiti.-i,  foul  air,  +  -i>c.]     To  purifj'  from 

foul  or  unwholesome  air. 
demerget  (de-merj'),  v.  t.     [=  OF.  demergier,  < 

h.  demen/erc  =  It.  demergere,  plunge  into,  <  dr, 

down,  +   mcrgere,  plunge:   see  merge,  and  cf. 

demerge,  immerse.']     To  sink  or  dip;  immerse. 
I  found  the  receiver  separated  from  its  cover,  and  the 

air  breaking  forth  through  the  water  in  which  it  was  de- 

meraed.  llojde,  Works,  I\'.  519. 

demeritlf  (df-mer'it),  v.  [<  L.  demeritn.%  pp. 
of  demerere,  also  deponent,  demereri,  merit  or 
deserve  (a  thing),  esp.  deserve  well  of  (a  per- 
son), <  de,  of,  +  mercre,  niereri,  deserve,  merit: 
see  merit.  Cf.  eleinerit-.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  de- 
serve ;  merit ;  earn. 


1524 

They  brought  with  them  also  besyde  theyr  ti-j'bute  as- 
signed them,  further  to  demerite  the  favour  of  oure  men, 
great  plenlie  of  vytayles.  Eden,  tr.  of  P.  Martyr. 

Stella,  a  nymph  within  this  wood,  .  .  . 
The  highest  in  his  fancy  stood, 
And  she  could  well  demerit  this. 

M.  lioydon  (.\rber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  2S5). 

2.  To  deser\-e  to  lose  from  lack  of  merit  or 
desert. 

In  thy  creation,  although  thou  didst  not  deserve  a  be- 
ing, yet  thou  demerited  it  not- 

Jer.  Taglor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  370. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  descr\-ing ;  deserve. 

I  will  be  tender  to  his  reputation, 

However  he  demerit.     B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  iv.  1. 

demerit^t  (df-mer'it),  ».  [Cf.  OF.  demerite,  de- 
mirite,  desert,  merit  (inneut.  sense);  from  the 
verb :  see  demerit^,  r.]  That  which  one  merits ; 
desert. 

By  many  benefits  and  demerits  whereby  the)*  obliged 
their  adherents,  [they]  acquired  this  reputation. 

Uoliand,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  1101. 

We  have  heard  so  much  of  your  demerits, 
That  'twere  injustice  not  to  cherish  you. 

Shirley,  Ilumorous  Com'tier. 

demerit^t  (de-mer'it),  r.  f.  [<  F.  demeriter  = 
It.  demeriturc,  deserve  ill,  do  amiss;  from  the 
noun  or  as  freq.  of  the  earlier  verb,  OF.  deme- 
rir,  <  ML.  demerere,  deserve  ill,  do  amiss,  <  L. 
de-  priv.  -h  merere,  mereri,  deserve :  see  merit. 
Cf.  demerit^,  v.']  To  lower  the  merit  of;  dis- 
credit; depreciate. 

Faith  by  her  own  dignity  and  worthiness  doth  not  de- 
merit justice  and  righteousness. 

Bp.  Woolton,  Christian  Manual,  sig.  c.  iv. 

demerit^  (de-mer'it),  11.  [<  OF.  demerite,  F. 
demerite  =  .Sp.  Pg.  deinerito  =  It.  demerito,  de- 
inerto,  <  ML.  demeritiim,  fault,  demerit,  prop, 
neut.  of  demeritii.'t,  pp.  of  demerere,  deserve  ill, 
<lo  amiss:  see  demerit-,  r.  Cf.  demerit^,  n.] 
That  which  merits  ill ;  censurable  conduct ; 
wrong-doing;  ill  desert:  opposed  to  mer/^ 
Mine  is  the  merit,  the  demerit  thine.  Dri/den,  Fables. 
He  [William  I.]  took  no  Man's  living  from  him,  nor  dis- 
possess'd  any  of  their  Goods,  but  such  only  whose  Dement 
made  them  unworthy  to  hoid  them. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  23. 
Demerit  mark,  in  schools,  a  mark  for  bad  conduct  or 
tli'ticiency.  =Syn.  Ill  desert,  <lelinquency. 

demerlaikt,  ".  [JIE.  demerlayl;  earlier  dweo- 
iiierldk,  <  AS.  *dn'imiir,  in  comp.  gedieimor,  ge- 
dwimer,  gedtromer,  an  illusion,  a  phantom,  + 
Ide,  play.]     Magic  ;  witchcraft ;  sorcery. 

That  con  dele  wyth  demerlayk,  &  denine  lettres. 

Alliterative  Poems  (eil.  Morris),  ii.  1561. 

demerset  (df-mers'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  demersus,  pp. 
of  demergere.  phmge  into:  see  demerge.']  To 
plunge;  immerse. 

The  receiver  being  erected,  the  mercuiy  will  again  be 
stjignant  at  the  bottom  of  the  phial,  ami  the  orifice  of  the 
tube  .  .  .  will  be  found  demertied  in  it. 

Boiilc.  Works,  IV.  515. 

demersed  (df-mersf),  a.  [<  L.  demeri<ns,  pp.: 
see  demerfie.'i  In  l>ot.,  situated  or  growing  un- 
der water:  applied  to  leaves  of  plants:  same 
as  siibmer-ted. 

demersion  (de-mer'shgn),  n.  [<  LL.  demer- 
siu(n-),  <  L.  demersiis,  pp.  of  demergere :  see  de- 
inerse.  demerge.]  1.  The  act  of  pliuiging  into 
a  fluid;  immersion. —  2.  The  state  of  being 
overwhelmed.    [Rare  or  obsolete  in  both  uses.] 

The  sinking  and  deniernion  of  buildings  into  the  eai-th. 
Itag,  Diss,  of  World,  v.  §  1. 

demesmerization   (df-mez-mer-i-za'shon),   )(. 

The  act  of  dcmesmerizing. 

demesmerize  (de-mez'mer-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  demcsmeri:ed,  ppr.  demesmeri::ing.  [<  de- 
priv.  -i-  mesmerize.]  To  relieve  from  mesmeric 
influence. 

demesne  (de-men'),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  de- 
nietisne,  prop,  demain,  demean,  <  ME.  demaine, 
demeine,  etc.,  <  OF.  demaine,  detnvine.  etc.,  vars. 
of  doinuine,  right  of  ownership,  power,  domin- 
ion, domain:  see  demain  ami  domain.  The  cor- 
rupt spelling  demesne  (cf.  OF.  demesne,  demeisne, 
corrupt  spellings  of  demaine,  demeine,  adj.,  of  a 
domain)  has  been  preserved  through  legal  con- 
servatism.] If.  Power;  dominion;  possession. 
See  demain. 

Whether  from  the  circumstances  of  their  original  for- 
mation, or  from  the  prevalence  of  commendation  to  a  lord 
for  purposes  of  protection,  the  bulk  of  English  villages 
were  now  "in  demesne"  —  that  is  to  say.  in  the  "  domin- 
ion" or  lordship  of  somethegn.  or  bishop,  or  in  that  of  the 
crown  itself.  J.  B.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  315. 

2.  A  manor-house  and  the  land  adjacent  or  near, 
which  a  lord  of  the  manor  keeps  in  his  own 
occupation,  for  the  use  of  his  family,  as  distin- 
guished from  his  tenemental  lands,  distributed 


demi-bombard 

among  his  tenants,  originally  called  bookland  or 
charter-land,  and  folk-land  or  estates  held  in 
villeinage,  from  which  sprang  copyhold  estates. 
(.'opyhold  estates,  however,  have  been  accounted  demestieti, 
liecause  the  tenants  are  judged  to  have  their  estates  only 
at  the  will  of  the  lord. 

The  defects  in  those  acts  .  .  .  have  hitherto  been  wholly 
inert'ectual,  except  about  the  demesnes  of  a  few  gentlemen. 

3.  Any  estate  in  land. 

A  gentleman  of  noble  pal'eutage. 

Of  fair  demesnes,  youthful,  and  nobly  train'd. 

.Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  5. 
Mj'  father's  dead  :  I  am  a  man  of  war  too, 
Moneys,  demesnes;  I  have  ships  at  sea  too,  captains. 

I'tetclier,  Rule  a  Wife,  i.  5. 
The  demesnes  of  John,  Lord  of  Biscay,  .  .  .  amounted 
to  more  than  eighty  towns  and  castles. 

Preseott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  Int. 

Ancient  demesne,  collectively,  the  manors  that,  accord- 
in,^  to  the  Doomsday  iMJok,  were  actually  in  the  hands  of 
the  crown  at  the  time  of  Ed«  ard  the  Confessor  or  NN  illiam 
the  Con<iueror,  tiiouuh  they  may  have  been  subse<iuently 
granted  to  tenants.  — Demesne  lands,  lands  which  the 
lord  has  not  let  out  in  tenancy,  but  has  reserved  for  hb 
own  use  and  occupation. 

The  demestie  lands  of  the  crown  .  .  .  were  abundantly 
sufficient  to  support  its  dignity  and  magnificence. 

liallam,  Middle  Ages,  viii.  2. 

In  his  demesne  as  of  fee.    See  dmwin. 

demesnial  (ile-me'iii-al),  a.  [<  demesne  +  -iat.] 
Pertaining  to  a  demesne.     [Rare.] 

Demeter  (de-me'ter),  «.  [L.,  <  Gr.  A>i/i>;nip, 
Doric  AaiwTt/p,  usually  explained  as  for  *Tjiurj- 
''iP<  ^  ; '},  =  Doric  ('<i,  earth,  +  /"i'r/p  =  E.  mother ; 
but  the  identification  of  da,  which  is  found  in- 
dependently only  in  a  few  e.xclamatory  phrases, 
with  -jij,  earth,  is  very  doubtful.]  In  ane.  Gr. 
myth.,  the  goddess  of  vegetation  and  of  usefiU 


Demeter  oi  Cnidus,  in  t)ie  British  Museum. 

fruits,  protectress  of  social  order  and  of  mar- 
riage: one  of  the  great  Olympian  deities,  she 
is  usually  associated,  and  even  confnuniletl,  in  legend  and 
in  cult,  with  her  daughter  Pei-sephi)ne  (I*roserpine)  or 
Kora,  whose  rape  by  Hades  (Pluto)  symtiolizes  some  of  the 
most  profound  ph.ascs  of  Hellenic  mysticism.  The  Romans 
of  the  end  of  the  republic  and  of  the  empire  assimilated 
to  the  Helleinc  conception  of  Demeter  the  primitive  Italic 
chthonian  divinity  t^'ercs. 

demi  (de-mi'),  n.     Same  as  demy,  2. 

demi-.  '  [OF.  F.  etemi-.  <  OF.  F.  demi,  halt,  < 
L.  dimidius,  half,  <  di-,  apart,  + 
inediiis,  middle:  see  medial,  mid- 
dle. Ct.demy.]  A  prefix  denoting 
*  half,'  It  occurs  espe<-ially  in  techld- 
cal  terms  taken  from  the  tYench.many  of 
them  not  .-Vuglicized.  especially  in  terms 
of  heraldry,  fortification,  etc.  It  is  also 
freely  used  as  an  English  prefix.  In 
heraldry  the  half  of  an  animal  used  as 
a  bearing  is  always  the  upper  half,  in-  Den.i-licii. 

eluding  the  head  and  fore  legs.  I'sually 
the  creature  is  iu  an  upright  attitude,  rampant,  comba- 
tant, or  the  like. 

demi-ass  (dem'i-as),  H.  A  book-name  of  the 
hemioue  {Eqnns  hemioniis),  translating  the  spe- 
cific name. 

demi-bain  (dem'i-biin),  n.  [F.,  <  demi-,  half, 
+  hiiiii.  ;i  bath.]     Same  as  demi-bath. 

demi-bastion  (dem'i-bas'tipn),  it.  [F.,  <  demi-, 
hiilf,  -I-  ha.-'titin,  bastion.]  hi  fort.,  a  bastion 
that  has  only  one  face  and  one  flank. 

demi-bath  (dem'i-bath),  n.  [<  ilemi-  +  bath; 
cf.  dtini-hain.]  A  bath  in  which  only  one  por- 
tion of  the  body  is  immersed.     Also  demi-bain. 

demi-bombardt,  »-  A  cannon  used  in  the  sec- 
ond half  of  the  si-xteenth  century,  having  some- 
times a  chamber,  and  sometimes  a  imifonn 
bore. 


demi-brassart  1525 

demi-brassart  (dem'i-bras  art),  n.     In  plate-  demigratet  (dpm'i-grat),  r.  i.    l<lj.  fJcmifiraiiis, 

ariiiiii;  tlie  partiiil  povoring  of  the  arm,  usually     i<\>.  of  ikmiiiran-,  migrate  from,  <  (k,  from,  + 

wonioverthe  sleeve  of  the  haubork;  especially,     mfV/rair,  migrate:  see  HnV/rafr.]     Toemigi'ate; 

that  covering  the  upper  arm  at  the  back,  as     expatriate  one's  self.     Coclarani. 

distinguished  from  the  vambraee,  which  cov-  demigrationt  (ilem-i-gra'shon),  ii.     [<  L.  dcmi- 

ered  the  arm  below  the  elbow.    Also  demigafde-    ijr<itki{H-).  <  dimigrare,  migrate  from :  see  demi- 

^,.„,  yruU:.]     Emigration ;  banishment, 

demi-cadence  (dem'i-ka'dens).  n.     In  muaic,  a        we  will  needs  living  upon  oureelves  the  curse  of  r.-iin, 

hnlf  cadence.     It  usually  denotes  the  progres-     to  put  ourselves  from  the  side  of  Eden  into  the  hind  of 

sion  from  tonic  to  dominant.     See  cadiucc.  ^o'l>  thiU  is,  uf  dn„!,jralwn.      Bp.  JlaU,Q»o\mUs>  %  22. 

demi-cannon(dem'i-kau'on),  H.  A  name  given  demi-greviferet  (dcm'i-gi-e-viar'),  n.     Same  as 

to  one  of  the  larger  kinds  of  heavy  gun,  as 

used  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

It  is  said  to  hiive  been  .1  jiiece  luiving  a  hore  of  ej  inches, 

antl  thro\vin'_'  ;i  shot  weij^hiog  33}  pounds.     .Some  authors 

desniiii-  it  as  laru-er  than  this. 

demi-caponiere  (dem'i-kap-o-ner'),  «•  In  fort, 
a  ditch  so  arranged  that  a  tire  can  be  delivered 
from  one  side  only.     Also  half-cajionierc. 

demicarlino  (dem'i-kar-le"n6),  n.  A  coin  equal 
in  value  to  half  a  carlino. 

demi-castor  (dem'i-kas'tor),  n.  1.  An  infe- 
rior ([uality  of  beaver.  Hence  —  2t.  A  hat 
made  of  beaver  of  this  quality. 

I  know  in  that  more  subtil  air  of  youi-s  tinsel  some- 
times passes  for  tissue,  Venice  beads  for  pearl,  and  dtmi- 
cagtoig  for  beavers.  Uuuvll,  Letters,  iii.  2. 


kmi-Jaitihi. 
demi-iiagt,  »■     [Also  dcmi-hake,  dcmi-haqtif,  < 
demi-  +  'lint;,  *liahc,  "liaqiw,  short  for  ha<ihut, 

iHiMut.-i  A  kind  of  firearm,  a  smaller  kind  of  ,'"'"/'';, //,';ii  7,i:'Ji';V 
hackbut,  in  use  in  the  second  half  of  the  six-  demi-parallel  (dem  i- 
teenth  century.     Hee  hacUut.  place  ot  anus  betwe. 


The  short  gun,  the  liagliut,  and  the  demi-haie  were  de- 
rivatives, in  the  natural  order  of  evolution,  from  the  bom- 


demise 

a  Doric  frieze  in  Roman,  Renaissance,  or  other 
debaseil  exami)les. 

demi-monde  (dem'i-mond),  ».  [F.,  <  drvii,  half, 
-t-  iiKiiidc,  the  world,  society,  <  L.  iiiiiiidKS,  the 
world:  see  )««»(/««<•.]  1.  A  term  introduced 
by  Alexamh-e  Dumas  the  younger  to  denote  (as 
defined  by  himself)  that  class  of  women  who 
occupy  an  equivocal  position  between  women 
of  good  reijutation  and  social  standing  on  the 
one  hand  and  courtezans  on  the  other;  women 
of  equivocal  reputation  and  standing  in  society. 
—  2.  Commonly,  but  less  correctly,  coiu'tezans 
in  general. 

demiostage  (dcm-i-os'taj),  ».  A  variety  of 
tamiii.     JJict.  (if  Xccdleu-o'rk. 

par"a-lel),  n.     In  fort.,  a 

^ _  een  tlie  second  and  third 

parallels,  designed  to  protect  the  head  of  the 

advancing  sap.     WiUielm,  Mil.  Diet. 

■      ■  The  half;  the 


hards  of  Cr,5cy  and  the  more  perfect  pieces  of  artillery  demi-parcelt  (dem'i-par"sl),  » 
that  had  enabled  Henry  VII.  to  establish  his  supremacy     halt  part 
over  the  remnant  ot  the  nobles  left  by  the  wars  of  the 
Roses.  S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  282. 


demi-islandt  (dem'i-i"land),  ?i.     A  peninsula. 


The  place  from  which  the  Turks  were  to  have  had  the 
aforesaid  booty  was  almost  in  manner  an  island.  .  .  . 
Thus  was  the  Persian  armie  quite  disconittte<l  in  this  liemi- 
island.  KnolU'S,  Hist.  Turks. 


demi-chamfron  (dem'i-cham"fron),  11.   A  vari- 

etv  of  the  chamfrou  that  covered  the  head  be-   ,       .  .       ,    .  ,     .  »  ■      ^^ 

Z:n  the  ears  and  the  forehead  as  far  as  below  ^^^^:i:J^'^t:^Z^Zr^ 


My  tongue  denies  for  to  set  forth 
The  demi-parcd  ot  your  valiant  deeds. 

Greeiu,  Alphonsus,  ill. 

demi-pauldron  (dem'i-pal"dron).  V.  A  defense 
for  the  shoulder;  the  smaller  pauldron  of  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

demi-pectinate  (dem'i-pek' ti-nat),  (I.  Pecti- 
nate on  one  side  only,  as  the  antenna  of  an  in- 
sect ;  semi-penniform. 

demi-pike  (dem'i-pik),  n.     Same  as  spotitomi. 
/j^g  jf  demi-placard  (dem'i-plak'ard),  )(.     In  armoi; 
same  as  denii-jilaeatc. 

; ^'_ 1_    ;"   m'i-pla"kat),  «.     A  piece  of 

plate-armor  covering  a  part  only  of  the  breast 


the  eyes.     See  chamfrou. 

demicircle  (dem'i-ser-kl),  n.  A  simple  instru- 
ment for  measuring  and  indicating  angles, 
sometimes  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  theodo- 
lite. It  consists  essentially  of  a  graduated  scale  of  half 
a  circle,  a  movable  rule  pivoted  on  the  center  so  as  to 
sweep  the  gi-aduated  arc,  and  a  compass  to  show  the  mag- 

'S^:^^;J^^:^^'S^^)&^.     ;^X^,nf^^r^:o^at^^the=^u;     of  an  articulated  breastplate 
dS^Ss(dem'i-k;;;^'r,s),n.     The  demi-    -^llxTp^fs^'^a.^^^Ka^'^^roK  &-er  OIem'i-kw.fv.r), 


called  dcmi-grcviere. 
demijohn   (dem'i-jon),  n.     [An  aecom.  (umi-maea 

demi-  +  John)  of  F.  rffn«e/crt«»f,  a  demijohn,  an  I^I^i^^^JiJ2'^^  Zl 
accom.  (as  MDame  Jeuune,  Lady  Jane)  of  Ar.  dem-plaeate  (de 

damagan,  a  demijohn,  said  to  be  so  cal  ed  from     Tof  the  back?used  either  alone  or  over  a  gam- 
Damagan,  a  town  m  northern  Persia,  once  f am-  •  ^  j  forming  part 

ous  for  its  glass-works.  The  forced  resemblance     '-"^-o"  "' -'"J.""' .•- .  .       '     „  &  i" 

to  .John  is  in  accordance  with  the  humorous 


Compare  pan- 


placate  or  pansiere, 
demi-culverin  (dem'i-kul"ver-in),  n.  A  kind 
of  cannon  in  use  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  It  is  <lescribed  as  having  a  bore  of 
4i  inches  and  throwing  a  shot  weighing  9J  pounds. 

They  had  planted  me  three  demi-mlverins  just  in  the 
mouth  of  the  breach. 

i>'.  Jvnmn,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  1. 

One  [piece  of  ordnance]  .  .  .  was  exceeding  great,  and 

about  sixteene  foote  long,  made  of  brasse,  a  demy  culverlin. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  12.''). 

demideify  (dem-i-de'i-fi),  f.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
demkkified,  ppr.  demkUifying.  [<  demi-  +  deify. 2 
To  treat  as  a  demigod.     [Rare.] 

Thus  by  degrees  self-cheated  of  their  sound 
And  s(»her  judgment  that  he  is  but  man, 
They  deinidni/it  and  fume  him  so 
That  in  due  season  he  forgets  it  too. 

Cwrper,  Task,  v.  260. 

demi-distance  (dem'i-dis"tans),«.  In /(»■/.,  the 
distance  between  the  outward  polygons  and  the 
flank. 

demi-ditone  (dem'i-di"t6n),  «.  In  music,  a  mi- 
nor third. 

demifarthing  (dem-i-far'THing),  n.  A  coin  of 
Ceylon  current  at  the  value  of  half  an  Eng- 
lish farthing,  or  one  foirrth  of  a  United  States 


Jiig 


1;  see  these  words.]     A  large  glass  vessel 


sixteenth  note. 


)(.     In  music,  a 
Also  called  semiquaver. 

Same  as  mezzo- 


or  bottle  with  a  bulging  body  and-imall  neck,  ^f^};^^^^^^  (dem'i-re-lef"),  « 
r"llr.t^tir.'3:^[,\'^L^r,r:S-  demirep  (dem'l-rep),  ».     [Sald.to  be  short  for 


a  wooden  box  with  a  notch  in  the  top  extend 
ing  over  the  neck  of  the  vessel,  for  convenience 
in  pouring  out  its  contents. 
demi-lance   (dem'i-lans),  n.     1.  A  short  and 
light  spear  introduced  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

Light  demi  lances  from  afar  they  throw, 
Fasten'd  with  leathern  thongs  to  gall  the  foe. 

Drifden,  .-Eneid. 

2.  A  lightly  armed  horseman,  especially  one  ,  ,     .     j 

armed  with  a  demi-lance.    The  dend-lauces  seem  to         ""»■  Lady  C,  and  demirepdom  _^  ^^^^^^  ^  ^^^ 

have  succeeded  the  hobblers  of  the  middle  ilges,  and  to  _  •'    '  , ,     '        t 

have  been  the  prototypes  of  the  more  modern  light  horse,  demi-revetment  (dem  l-re-vefment),  «.      In 

fort.,  that  form  of  retainin'g-wall  for  the  face 
of  a  rampart  which  is  carried  up  only  as  high 


Icmi-reputution.}    A  woman  of  doubtful  repu- 
tation or  suspected  chastity. 

The  Sirens  .  .  .  were  reckoned  among  the  demigods  as 
well  as  the  demi-reps  of  antiquity. 

Dr.  liurney.  Hist.  Music,  I.  308. 

demirepdom  (dem'i-rep-dum),  II. 
-1-  -(/(»«.]     Demireps  collectively; 
monde. 

Him,  Lady  C 


[<  demirep 
the  demi- 


Pedro,  did  you  send  lor  this  tailor?  or  you,  Moncado? 
This  light  French  demi-lance  that  follows  us? 

Flelctier  and  Jiowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  iii.  2. 

To  equip,  in   especial,  as  many  demi-tances,  or  light 

horsemen,  as  they  could,  and  to  meet  the  Duke  at  Walden. 

J{.  !)•.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 


3.  The  armor  worn  by  such  a  horseman,  con- 
sisting of  open  helmet,  breast-  and  back-pieces, 
usually  fitted  with   pauldrons,   tassets,   and, 
rarely,  brassarts  or  demi-brassarts. 
Also  formerly  dimilance. 

■■  --    -         and  a.     [F.,  <  demi, 


demilgaloniert  (dem'i-gal-o-ner"),  ».    A  vessel  ^.^"'il'f  .tS'^t^oj'^'iL'/^  I 

for  table  use,  apparently  of  the  capacity  of  half    l^'*!'.  +  ''""^'  ™oo"  •  ^^^  '""^--l    ^• 
a  gallon.     See  golonier. 

demigarde-bras  (deni'l-gard'hras),  H.  Same 
as  demi-linissart. 

demi-gauntlet  (dera'i-gant"let),  h.  In  surg.,a 
bandage,  resembling  a  glove,  used  in  setting 
disjointed  fingers. 

dendigod  (dem'i-god),  II.  [Formerly  as  demy- 
god;  <  demi-  +  god;  cf.  F.  dcmi-dieu.']  An  in- 
ferior or  minor  deity;  one  partaking  of  the 
divine  nature;  specifically,  a  fabulous  hero 
produced  by  the  intercourse  of  a  deity  with  a 
mortal. 

He  took  his  leave  of  them  whose  eyes  bad  him  farewel 
with  tears,  making  temples  to  him  as  to  a  deml-yoil. 


Sir  P.  Sidney. 

We  .  .  .  find  ourselves  to  have  been  deceived,  they  <le- 

claring  themselves  in  the  eiul  to  be  frail  men,  whom  we 

judged  demiyods.  Ilouker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  24. 

To  be  gods,  or  angels,  demiyods. 

union,  P.  I..,  ix.  93". 

View  him  (Voltaire]  at  Paris  in  his  last  career, 
Surrounding  throngs  the  dcmiyfid  revere. 

Cowper,  'I'rnth,  I.  312. 

demigoddess  (dem'i-god'es), «.  A  female  deity 

of  tlie  minor  or  inferior  order, 


cent 

It  is  an  immense  mass  of  stone  of  the  shape  of  a  demi- 
lune with  a  bar  in  the  middle  of  the  concave. 

Jioyer  North,  Lord  Guilford,  I.  228. 

In  some  cases  we  find  alveoli  in  which  these  suuill  cells 
are  not  arranged  in  demilnnes.     Kiu-yc.  Brit.,  XVII.  672. 

2.  In  fort.,  an  outwork  consisting  of  two  faces 
and  two  little  flanks,  constructed  to  cover  the 
curtain  and  shoulders  of  the  bastion. 

lie  laid  his  hanil,  as  Drayton  might  have  said,  on  that 

stout  bastion,   Iiorn-work,    ravelin,   or  demilune  which 

formeil  the  outworks  to  the  citadel  of  his  purple  isle  of 

Kinysley,  Westward  Ho,  vili. 

Same  as  crescents  of  Gia- 
■ntizzi  (which  see,  under  ereseent). 

II,  a.  Crescent-shaped. 

The  (ffmiimie  cells  and  the  serous  cells  which  are  present 
in  considerable  number  in  the  sub-maxillary  gland  of  the 
cat.  I'roc.  Hoy.  Soc,  X.\.XVIII,  "l.'.. 

demi-mentonni6re  (dem'i-men-to-niar'),  «.  In 
armor,  ameutonni^re  for  the  tilt,  lU'otectingtho 
left  side  strongly,  high  and  heavy,  and  secured 
finnly  to  the  breast]>late,  but  leaving  the  right 
side  improtected.     (.'onipare  j«A-J, 


man. 

Demilunes  of  Heldenhaln. 


demi-gorge  (dem'i-gori),  H.     In  fori.,  that  part  demi-metamorphosis  (dem'i-met-a-mor   fo- 
ot tlie  poly.'ou  which  remains  after  the  flank  is     sis),  11.     Incoini.lete  or  imperfect  metamon)ho- 
raised,  an"d"goes  from  the  curtain  to  the  angle     sis,  as  of  an  ins.'ct;  hemimetabohsm 
of  the  polygon.     It  is  half  of  the  vacant  space  demi-metope  (dera'i-met/o-pe),  11.     In  urcli.,  a 
of  or  entrance  into  a  bastion.  half  metope,  sometimes  found  at  the  angles  of 


as  cover  exists  in  front  of  it,  leaving  above  it 
the  remaining  height,  in  the  form  of  an  earthen 
mound  at  the  natural  slope,  exposed  to  but  in' 
vulnerable  by  shot. 

demisability  (de-mi-za-bil'i-ti),  V.  [<  demis- 
able: see  -bility.]  In  /«((•,  the  state  of  being 
demisal.ile. 

demisable  (de-mi'za-bl1,  a.  [<  demise  -I-  -ohfe.] 
That  may  be'demised  or  leased  :  as,  an  estatu 
ilemisiihk-  by  copy  of  court-roll. 
1.  Acres-  demisang  (dem'i-sang),  ».  [<  P.  demisang ;  < 
demi,  half,  +  sang,  blood.]  In  (ail',  one  who  is 
of  half-blood. 

demise  (de-miz'),  n.  [<  OF.  demis,  dcsmis,  fem. 
demise,  ¥'.  demis,  demise,  pp.  of  OF.  demettre, 
desmetfre,  F.  demettre,  resign,  <  L.  dimittere, 
send  away,  resign,  dismiss:  see  demit-  =  dimit, 
dismiss.']  '  If.  Transfer;  transmission;  devolu- 
tion, as  of  a  right  or  an  estate  in  consequence 
of  death,  forfeiture  of  title,  etc. 

The  greate  Convention  rescdvcd  that  King  James  hav- 
ing deserted  the  kingdom  .  .  .  had  by  demise  abdicated 
llimself  and  wholly  vacated  his  right. 

Erelyn,  Diary,  .Tan,  15,  ICSa 

2.  In  law,  a  conveyance  or  transfer  of  an  es- 
tate by  will  or  lease  in  fee,  for  life  or  for  a 
term  of  years;  in  modern  use,  a  lease  for  years. 
Hence  — 3.  Death,  especially  of  a  sovereign 
or  other  person  transmitting  important  pos- 
sessions or  great  fame:  often  used  as  a.  mere 
euphemism  for  death,  without  other  implica- 
tion. 

So  tender  is  the  law  of  supposing  even  a  possibility  of 
his  |tbe  king's]  death,  that  his  natural  dissolutimi  is  gen- 
erally calleil  his  demise.  Dlaekstow,  Com.,  I.  7. 

The  crown  at  the  moment  of  demise  must  desceml  to  the 
next  heir.  MacatUay. 

Demise  and  redemise,  a  conveyance  where  there  arc 
mutual  bases  made  from  one  to  another  of  the  same  land 
or  something  out  ot  it.=Syn.  3.  Death,  Decease,  Detniee. 
See  decease. 


demise 

demise  (de-miz'),  «•. ;  pret.  and  pp.  demised, 
ppr.  demising.  [<  demise,  k.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
bequeath;  grant  by  will. 

What  state,  what  dignity,  what  honour 
Canst  thou  (temi^e  to  any  child  of  mine  ? 

Shak.,  Bich.  III.,  iv.  4. 

2.  la  law,  to  transfer  or  convey,  as  an  estate, 
for  life  or  for  years;  lease. 

The  sovernonr  and  treasurer,  hy  order  of  the  general 
court,  did  demise  to  Edward  Converse  the  ferry  between 
Boston  and  Charlestown. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  427. 

The  words  grant  and  demise  in  a  lease  for  years  create 
an  implied  warranty  of  title  ami  a  covenant  for  quiet  en- 
joyment. Justice  .'^iraime,  92  V.  S.,  100. 

II.  iiitrans.  To  pass  by  bequest  or  inheri- 
tance ;  descend,  as  property. 

Now  arose  a  difficulty  —  whether  the  property  of  the 
late  King  demised  to  the  king  or  to  the  crown. 

Greville,  Memoirs,  Jan.  8,  18*23. 

demisemiquaver  (dem'i-sem-i-kwa.'v6r), «.  In 
■musical   notation,  a  note       .      ^      ^—     —- 
relatively  equivalent   in       6     g      B     S 
time-value  to  half  of  a       ^      t    '  T      d 
semiquaver;  a  thirty-sec- 
ond note.   Its  form  is  either  a  or  6  when  alone, 

or  c  or  d  when   in   groups Demisemiquaver 

rest,  in  musical  notation,  a  rest  or  sign  fi'r  vsilence  equiv- 
alent in  time-value  to  a  demisemiquaver  or  ?/  thirty -second 
ntite  ;  a  thirty-second  rest.     Its  form  is  :    1 

demisentt  (dem'i-sent),  m.  [<  OF.  demiceinct,  a 
half-girdle,  <  demi-,  half,  +  ccinct,  girdle:  see 
ceinti}  A  form  of  girdle  worn  by  women  in  the 
sixteenth  century. 

demi-sheath  (dem'i-sheth),  n.  In  eniom.,  one 
of  a  pair  of  plates  or  channeled  set®  which, 
when  united,  form  a  tube  encircling  an  organ  : 
specifically  applied  to  elongate  organs  which 
cover  the  ovipositor  of  ichneumons  and  some 
other  insects. 

demisphere  (dem'i-sfer),  n.  [OF.  demispliere, 
<  demi-,  half,  +  sphere,  sphere.]  Same  ashemi- 
spherc.     [Bare.] 

demiss  (de-mis'),  a.  [=  OF.  dcmis,  desmis  = 
Sp.  demiso  =  Pg.  demisso  =  It.  dimisso,  dimes- 
so,  humble,  submissive,  <  L.  dcmissus,  pp.  of  dc- 
mittere,  let  down,  cast  down:  see  rfemjfl.]  1. 
Downcast ;  humble  ;  abject.     [Rare.] 

He  downe  descended,  like  a  most  demisse 
And  al)jcct  tlu"aU,  in  fleshes  fraile  attyre. 

Spejiser,  Heavenly  Love. 
Neither  is  humility  a  \irtue  made  up  of  wearing  old 
clothes,  ...  or  of  sullen  gestures,  or  demiss  behaviolU". 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  302. 

2.  In  6of.,  depressed ;  flattened.  E.Tuckerman. 

demission!  (df-mish'on),  n.  [<  OF.  demission, 
F.  demission  =  Sp.  demision  =  Pg.  demissao  = 
It.  dimcssione,  a  humbling,  lowering,  <  L.  de- 
vtissio(n-),  a  letting  down,  lowering,  sinking, 
abatement,  <  dcmittere,  let  down,  lower,  demit: 

,8ee<fem!<i.]   A  lowering;  degradation;  depres- 
sion. 
Demission  of  mind.  Hammond,  Works,  I.  238. 

Their  omission  or  their  demission  to  a  lower  rank. 

The  Ameriean,  VI.  214. 

demission-  (de-mish'on),  H.  [<  OF.  demission, 
desmission,  F.  demission  =  Sp.  dimision  =  Pg. 
dimissao  =  It.  dimessione,  a  giving  up,  resigna- 
tion, demising,  dismission,  <  L.  dimissio(n-),  a 
sending  away,  dismission,  discharge,  <  dimit- 
tere,  send  away,  dismiss:  see  demit'"  =  dimit. 
dismiss,  and  cf.  dimission  and  dismission,  doub- 
lets of  demission^.']  A  laj-ing  or  letting  down; 
relinquishment;  resignation;  transference. 

Even  in  an  active  life  .  .  .  some  recesses  and  temporary 
demissions  of  the  world  are  most  expedient. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  96. 

Inexorable  rigour  is  worse  than  a  lasche  demission  nf 
sovereign  authority.  Sir  R.  VEstramje. 

demissionaryl  (de-mish'on-a-ri),  a.  [<  demis- 
sion'^ -¥  -rin/i.]  Degrading;  tending  to  lower 
or  degrade. 

demissionary2  (de-mish'on-a-ri),  a.  [<  demis- 
sion- +  -anj^.  cf.  F.  demissionnaire  =  Pg.  de- 
missionario,  one  who  has  resigned  an  office.] 
Pertaining  to  the  transfer  or  conveyance  of  an 
estate  by  lease  or  will. 

demissivet  (df-mis'iv),  a.  [As  demiss  +  -ive.'i 
Humble;  downcast;  demiss. 

They  pray  with  demissive  eyelids,  and  sitting  with  their 
knees  detlected  imder  them,  to  shew  their  fear  and  rever- 
ence. Lord,  The  Banians,  p.  72. 

demisslyt  (do-mis'li),  flfJii.  In  a  humble  manner. 

demissory  (de-mis'o-ri),  a.  [Var.  of  dimissor;/, 
q.  v.]  In  Scots  law,  tending  to  the  resignation 
or  laying  down  of  an  office. 

demi-suit  (dem'i-siit).  H.  The  suit  of  light  ar- 
mor common  in  the  fifteenth  century  and  later. 
In  its  later  form  it  was  without  jambes  or  other  leg-de- 


1526 

fenses  than  tassets,  and  often  without  iron  gauntlets,  thus 
closely  resembling  the  corselet.  See  corselet,  3. 
demitlf  (de-mif),  f.  t.  [<  L.  demittere,  pp.  de- 
missiis,  send  down,  drop  down,  cast  down,  low- 
er, let  fall,  <  de,  down,  -I-  mittcre,  send:  see 
?iussion,  and  cf.  admit,  commit,  emit,  etc.  Cf. 
also  demit^  =  dimit.'\  1.  To  lower;  cause  to 
droop  or  hang  down;  depress. 

They  [peacocks]  presently  rfc»ii(  and  let  f.ill  the  same 
[their  trains].  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  EiT.,  iii.  27. 

2.  To  submit ;  humble. 

She,  being  heaven-born,  demits  herself  to  such  earthly 
drudgery.  Norris. 

demit-  (de-mif),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  demitted, 
ppr.  demiiting.  [=  OF.  demetre,  dcsmetre,  des- 
nicttre,  F.  demettrc  =  Pr.  demetre  =  Sp.  Pg.  di- 
mitir  =  It.  dimettere,  <  L.  dimittere,  send  away, 
dismiss,  let  go,  release,  <  di-,  dis-,  away,  apart, 
-f-  mittere,  send.  Cf.  dimit,  a  doublet  of  demit^, 
and  see  dismiss,  etc.]     If.  To  let  go;  dismiss. 

Let  us  here  demit  one  spider  and  ten  flise. 

Ueijwood,  Spider  and  Fly  (15.56). 

2.  To  lay  down  formally,  as  an  office ;  resign ; 
relinquish ;  transfer. 

The  rest  of  the  lords  enterprisers,  after  they  had  secured 
the  queen  in  Lochlevin,  began  to  consult  how  to  get  lier 
majesty  counselled  to  demit  the  government  to  the  prince 
her  son.  MelviU,  Memoirs,  p.  S5. 

General  Conway  demitted  his  office,  and  my  commission 
expired,  of  course.  Hume,  Private  Correspondence. 

demi-tint  (dem'i-tint),  n.  [<  demi-  +  tint,  after 
F.  demi-teintc.  Cf.  me;::otint.']  In  painting,  a 
gradation  of  color  between  positive  light  and 
positive  shade.     Commonly  called  half-tint. 

demitone  (dem'i-ton),  n.  In  music,  same  as 
semitone.     [Little  used.] 

demiurge  (dem'i-erj),  n.  [<  L.  demiurgus,  <  Gr. 
dtifiiovpi  Of,  contr.  of  earlier  (Epic)  Sijfuocp-j  6c,  lit. 
a  worker  for  the  people,  a  handicraftsman,  a 
skilled  workman,  a  maker,  an  architect,  the 
Maker  of  the  world,  the  Creator  (see  def.),  < 
dr/fjio(,  of  the  people  (<  ^'//loc,  the  people),  -t-  *lp- 
yiiv,  work,  fp)oi',  a  work,  =  E.  JCorA-.]  1.  A 
maker  or  creator ;  the  Creator  of  the  world ; 
specifically,  a  supernal  being  imagined  by  some 
as  the  creator  of  the  world  in  subordination  to 
the  Supreme  Being,  in  the  Gnostic  system  the  Demi- 
urge (also  called  Archon,  and  Jaldabaoth,  or  son  of  Chaos) 
was  represented  .is  the  chief  of  the  lowest  order  of  spirits 
or  eons  of  the  Pleroma.  Mingling  with  Chaos,  he  evolved 
from  it  a  corporeal,  animated  world.  He  could  not,  how- 
ever, impart  to  man  the  true  soul  or  piwuma,  but  only  a 
sensuous  one,  psiiche.  He  was  identified  witli  the  Jeho- 
vah of  the  Jews,  and  was  b}'  some  regarded  as  the  origi- 
nator of  evil. 

God  defined  as  First  Cause  .  .  .  would  not  be  God,  but 
a  demiurije,  or  subordinately  creative  deity,  created  to 
create  the  world.   Hodijson,  Phil,  of  Reflection,  III.  xi.  §  6. 

It  is  much  easier  to  believe  that  in  some  way  unknown 
to  our  finite  intelligence  the  power  and  goodness  of  God 
are  compatible  with  the  existence  of  evil  than  that  the 
world  is  the  work  of  an  inferior rfc?niHr()'i«  or  other  demon. 

Edinburffh  Rev, 

The  Gnostics  agreed  in  attributing  the  world  in  which 
we  live  to  an  Angel,  or  a  Demiurfje,  inferior  to  the  infi- 
nite God.  G.  P.  Fiyher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  385. 

2.  In  some  Peloponnesian  states  of  ancient 
Greece,  one  of  a  class  of  public  officers  who 
in  some  cases  appear  to  have  constituted  the 
chief  executive  magistracy. 
demiurgeous  (dem'i-er-jus),  a.  [<  demiurge  + 
-ous.']  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  a  demi- 
urge; of  demim"gic  character.     [Rare.] 

There  is,  in  our  drmiken  land,  a  certain  privilege  ex- 
tended to  drunkenness.  .  .  .  OurrfcmiMr^'/eou^JIrs.  Grundy 
smiles  apologetically  on  its  victims. 
R.  L.  Slerenson,  Familiar  Studies  of  Men  and  Books.  Pref. 

demiurgic,  demiurgical  (dem-i-er'.iik,  -ji-kal). 

a.  [<  L.  as  if  *demiurgicus,  <  Gr.  (S'///(oiipj (koc , 
<  (5////(otipjdf, demitirge :  seerfc»(/«c_(7r.]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  demiurge,  or  to  the  act  or  process  of 
creation. 

Far  beyond  all  other  political  powers  of  Christianity  is 
tlie  demiurgic  power  of  this  religion  over  the  kingdoms 
of  human  opinion.  De  t.jinnei'tj. 

To  play  the  part  of  a  demiurge  was  a  delight  to  Shelley ; 
even  to  liave  an  interest  in  the  demiurgic  effort  was  no 
mean  happiness.  E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  II.  304. 

demi-vambrace(dem'i-vam'bras),  n.  In  armor, 
a  plate  of  ii'ou  protecting  the  outside  of  the 
foreaiTU,  and  adjusted  over  a  sleeve  of  mail  or 
a  sleeve  of  gamboised  work. 

demi-villt  (dem'i-vil),  n.  In  law,  a  haLf-\'ill, 
consisting  of  five  freemen  or  frank-pledges. 

demi-vol  (dem'i-vol),  n.  In  her.,  a  single  wing 
of  a  bird,  used  as  a  bearing. 

demi-volt  (dem'i-volt).  H.  [<  F.  demi-rolte,  < 
ilrnii-.  half,  +  !■()?/{',  a  leap,  vault :  see  t'a«/<2.]  in 
the  manege,  cue  of  the  seven  artificial  motions 


democrat 

of  a  horse,  in  which  he  makes  a  half  turn  with 
the  fore  legs  raised. 

Fitz-Eustace,  .  .  .  making  dcHn'-i-o^fc  in  air. 
Cried.  "  Where's  the  coward  that  would  not  dare 
To  fight  for  such  a  land  ?"       Scott,  Marmion,  iv.  30. 

demi-wolf  (dem'i-wulf),  n.;  pi.  demi-wohes 
(wiilvz).  A  half-wolf ;  a  mongrel  between  a 
dog  and  a  wolf. 

Spaniels,  curs, 
Shoughs,  water-rugs,  and  demi-wolves,  are  cleped 
All  by  the  name  of  dogs.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  1. 

demobilization  (de-mo "bi-li-za'shgn),  n.  [<  F. 
demobilisation,  <  demobili.ser,  deniobilize :  see 
demobili::c.'\  The  act  of  disbanding  troops;  the 
reduction  of  military  armaments  to  a  peace 
footing;  the  condition  of  being  demobilized, 
and  not  liable  to  be  moved' on  service.  Also 
written  demobilisation.     See  mobili'ation. 

demobilize  (de-mo'bi-liz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
mobilised,  ppr.  demobilizing.  [<  F.  demobiliser,  < 
de-  priv.  -f-  mobiliser,  mobilize:  see  mobilize.'] 
To  disband;  change  from  a  condition  of  mobi- 
lization.    Also  written  demobilise. 

democracy  (de-mok'ra-si),  V. ;  pi.  democracies 
(-siz).  [Formerly  democratij,  democratic ;  <  OF. 
democratic,  F.  democratic  (t  pron.  s)  =  Sp.  Pg. 
democracia  =  It.  democrazia  =  D.  G.  demokrutie 
=  Dan.  Sw.  demokrati,  <  Gr.  d?/uoKpaTia,  popular 
government  (cf.  d7//ioKpaTc~io8ai ,  have  popular 
government),  <  dijfw^,  the  people,  +  Kpareiv,  rule, 
be  strong,  <  Kparo(,  strength,  <  Kparix,  strong,  = 
Goth,  hardus  =  E.  hard,  q.  v.]  1.  Government 
by  the  people ;  a  system  of  government  in  which 
the  sovereign  power  of  the  state  is  vested  in  the 
people  as  a  whole,  and  is  exercised  directly  by 
them  or  theii"  elected  agents. 

The  majority,  having  the  whole  power  of  the  commu- 
nity, may  employ  all  that  power  in  making  laws,  and  ex- 
ecuting those  laws;  and  there  the  form  of  thegovernmeni 
is  a  perfect  democracy.  Locke. 

In  this  open  democracy  [of  the  town  meeting],  evei^' 
opinion  had  utterance  :  every  objection,  every  fact,  every 
acre  of  land,  every  busliel  of  rye.  its  entire  weight. 

Emerson,  Hist.  Discourse  at  Concord. 

2.  A  state  or  civil  body  in  which  the  people 
themselves  exercise  all  legislative  authority, 
and  confer  all  executive  and  judicial  powers, 
either  by  direct  collective  action  or  through 
elected  representatives.  Athens  and  some  of  the 
other  ancient  Greek  states,  and,  within  tlie  limits  of  their 
power,  the  canton  of  Appenzell  in  Switzerland  and  the 
towns  of  the  northern  United  States,  are  instances  of  de- 
mocracies of  the  first  class.  In  democratic  republics  gen- 
erally, however,  all  power  is  exercised  by  delegated  au- 
thority.    .See  republic. 

3.  Political  and  social  equality  in  general;  a 
state  of  society  in  which  no  hereditaiy  differ- 
ences of  rank  or  privilege  are  recognized:  op- 
posed to  aristocracy. 

Rank  nor  name  nor  pomp  has  he 
In  the  grave's  democracy. 

Whittier,  Grave  by  the  Lalce. 

4.  \_cap.']  In  U.  S.  polit.  hist. :  (a)  The  system 
of  principles  held  by  the  Democratic  party. 
See  democratic,  (b)  The  members  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  collectively. 

[The  Missouri  controversy]  was  a  political  movement 
for  the  balance  of  power,  balked  by  the  Northern  democ- 
racy, who  saw  their  own  overthrow,  and  the  eventual  sep- 
aration of  tlu-  states,  in  the  establishment  of  geographical 
parties  divided  by  a  slavery  and  anti-slavery  line. 

T.  H.  Benton,  Thirty  Years,  I.  10. 

5.  In  a  collective  sense,  the  people;  especial- 
ly, the  people  regarded  as  exercising  political 
powers. 

Thence  to  the  famous  orators  repair. 
Those  ancient,  whose  resistless  eloquence 
Wielded  at  will  that  fierce  democratic. 

Milton.  P.  R.,  iv.  269. 
Social  democracy.  See  social. 
democrat  (dem'o-krat),  n.  [=  D.  demoVraat  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.demokrat,  <  F.  demoerate  =  Sp.  demo- 
crata  =  Pg.  democrata.  <  NL.  *democrata,  <  Gr. 
(h/fioKpar-,  base  of  dr/fioKpar-iK-oc,  dj/fioKpar-ia :  see 
democratic,  democracy.']  1.  One  who  believes 
in  or  adheres  to  democracy  as  a  principle  of 
government  or  of  organized  societ.Y ;  one  who 
believes  in  political  and  natural  equality ;  an 
opponent  of  arbitrary  or  hereditar.y  distinc- 
tions of  rank  and  privilege:  opposed  to  aris- 
tocrat. 

Like  most  women  of  first-rate  ability,  she  was  at  bottom 
a  democrat ;  rank  was  her  convenience,  but  she  had  no 
respect  for  it  or  belief  in  it.      J.  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  157. 

2.  [cap.]  A  member  of  the  Democratic  party 
in  the  United  States. 

The  name  Democrat,  now  in  use  by  one  of  the  great 
l)artic3  North  and  South,  was  originally  a  term  of  re- 
proach, like  that  of  Jacobin,  and  subsequently  like  that  of 
Locofoco,  and  has  been  freely  accepted  at  tlie  South  only 
since  the  Kebellion. 

Quoted  by  Thurluw  Weed,  Autobiog.,  p.  135. 


democrat 

3.  A  light  wagon  without  a  top,  containing  se%-- 
eral  seats,  and  usually  drawn  bv  two  horses. 
Originally  called  democratic  warjon.  [Western 
and  Middle  U.  S.]— Social  democrat.  Aee  social. 
democratic  (dem-o-krat'ik),  a.  [=  F.  demo- 
criitKnw  =  Sp.  Pg.'lt.  dcmm-raticn  (cf.  D.  demo- 
kniliscli  =  G.  deniokrutiach  =  Dau.  Sw.  dcmo- 
kratiak),  <  NL.  'democraticiis,  <  (Jr.  SrjiwKpariKOi;, 
<6ri/wKpaTia,  demoeracy:  see  democrat.']  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  characteristic  of  democracy  as  a 
principle  of  government. 


1527 

democratyt,  democratiet  (de-mok'ra-ti),  ». 
[See  democraci/.]     Democracy. 

Tliey  stoop  not,  iieitlur  iliiinse  colour  for  Aristocrai-v 
dnnocraly,  or  lloimr-hy.     Millan,  Kefonnation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

Democritean  (de-mok-ri-te'an),  a.  [<  Democri- 
tus  +  -can.']  of  or  pertaining  to  Demoeritus, 
a  Greek  philosopher  born  about  460  B.  c,  or  to 
the  atomic  theory  associated  with  his  name. 
See  atomic. 

He  IXenocrates]  seems  to  have  identified  the  Platonic 
ideas  with  numbers,  and  tlie  Democritean  atoms  with  the 
units  of  wliieli  tlie  latter  were  composed,  and  to  have  re- 
garded the  soul  as  a  certain  <!6os  or  number. 

J.  M.  Rigq,  Hind,  XI.  ! 


demon 

demolish  (de-mol'ish),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  demoliss: 
stem  of  certain  parts  of  demolir,  F.  dcmolir  = 
"■■   demolliir  =  Sp.  dimohr  =  Pg.  demolir  =  It. 


Pr. 


Tlie  democratic  theory  is  that  those  constitutions  are 
likely  to  prove  steadiest  which  have  the  broadest  base, 
that  the  right  to  vote  makes  a  safety-valve  of  every  voter 

^^^Z'Z:eir!,^^''''^Z!:^^,'S^^!:^  ^'^S'*"  ^^''^-^-^•^''^^^'  «•     same  as  Be- 

2.  [cap.orl.c]  In  fT.  ,9. 7)o?(7(c«,  of,  pertaining  Democritical(dem-6-krit'i-kal),  n.  In  the  style 
to,  or  characteristic  of  the  Democratic  party;  of  Demoeritus:  applied  to  incredible  works  or 
being  a  supporter  of  the  Democratic  p.arty:  as,     "'"  "   " 

»  Democratic  newspaper;  the  Z^emocra^iC  plat- 
form; a  Democratic  convention. 


He  was  democratic,  not  in  the  modem  sense  of  the  term, 
as  never  bolting  a  caucus  nomination,  and  never  tliinking 
differently  from  the  actual  administration  ;  but  on  prin- 
ciple, as  founded  in  a  strict,  in  contradistinction  to  a  lati- 
tudinarian,  construction  of  the  constitution, 

T.  U.  Benton,  Thirty  Years,  II.  1S8. 
3.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  democracy 
as  a  social  principle ;  maintaining  or  manifest- 
ing equal  natural  rights  and  privileges ;  hence, 
free  from  forced  inequality  or  servility;  being 
on  a  common  level :  opposed  to  aristocratic :  as, 
a  (ff/Hoc/v/f/c  community  or  assemblage;  demo- 

cro//cmaniiers.-Democratic  party,  apolitical  p,arty 
of  the  I  nited  ^tates,  whose  .listinctive  principles  are  strict 
construction  of  the  Constitution  with  respect  to  the  pow- 
ers delegated  to  the  general  government  and  those  re- 
ser^-ed  to  the  States,  and  the  least  possible  interference 
of  government  with  individual  and  local  liberty  of  action 
Hence  it  has  opposed  national  centralization,  supported 

liberal  extensions  of  the  electoral  franchise,  advocated  Demoe0rff0n''rde-m6-ff6r'(?on^ 
low  tariff  duties  with  a  view  to  revenue  rather  than  pro-      ,^^"S"  \     "    I  '  ?•       ^"    '-il 

lection,  and  contended  for  close  limitation  of  the  objects 
of  public  e.\penditure.  It  was  at  first  known  as  the  Anti- 
Federal  party,  then  took  the  name  of  Republican  and 
finally  (about  1796)  that  of  Democratic-Republican,  which 
is  still  its  formal  designation ;  but  it  was  many  years  be- 
fore Democratic  was  generally  accepted  as  its' shortened 
name  instead  of  Republican,  the  change  beginning  about 
1810.  See  liepnblican. 
democratical  (dem-o-krat'i-kal),  a.  and  n.  I. 
a.  Cliaiacterized  by  democracy;  of  a  demo- 
cratic nature  or  tendency ;  democratic 


fables  on  natural  history,  on  accoimt  of  his 
writings  on  the  language  of  birds,  etc.  Daries. 
Not  to  mention  dcviocritical  stories,  do  we  not  find  by 
experience  that  there  is  a  mighty  disagreement  between 
an  oak  and  an  olive  tree? 

Haiteij,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  p.  394. 

Demodex  (dem'o-deks),  n.  [NL.,  appar.  <  Gr. 
d'/,"0f,  the  people,  +  di/i  {Stik-},  a  worm  in  wood, 
<  ddKV€iv,  bite.]  The  t\-pical  genus  of  follicular 
parasitic  mites  of  the  family  Demodicida:  D. 
inllicuhirum  infests  domestic  animals  and  man,  living  in 
the  hair-follicles  and  sebaceous  follicles.  Simtmea  is  a 
s.vuonym.     .See  comedo. 

Demodicidae  (dem-6-dis'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., prop. 
pcmodecida;  <  Dem'odcx  (-dec-)  +  -idw.]  A  fam- 
ily of  itch-insects  or  mange-mites,  of  the  order 
Acarida,  consisting  of  the  single  genus  Demo- 
dex.  These  minute  parasitic  arachnids  have  an  elongated 
worm-like  body,  most  of  the  length  of  which  is  a  circular 
ly  ringed  abdomen     "  "       ' 


demolire  =G.  demolireii  =  Dan.  demolerc  =  Sw. 
dcmohra,  <  L.  demoliri,  throw  down,  pull  down, 
demolish,  <  de,  down,  +  moliri,  build,  con- 
struct, set  in  motion,  exert  oneself  at,  en- 
deavor, <  moles,  a  pile,  huge  mass,  whence  E. 
mole3,q.\:  Ct  amolisli.]  1.  To  throw  or  pull 
down;  destroy  the  structural  character  of,  as 
a  building  or  a  wall ;  reduce  to  ruins. 

The  men  who  demolished  the  inuages  in  cathedrals  have 
not  always  been  able  to  demolieh  those  which  were  en- 
shrined in  their  minds.  ilacaulny,  Milton. 

2.  To  destroy  in  general;  put  an  end  to;  ruin 
utterly;  lay  waste. 

Our  family  had  now  made  several  attempts  to  be  fine ; 
but  some  unforeseen  disaster  dcmutished  each  as  soon  as 
projected.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xiii. 

=  Syn.  liaie.  Demolish.  Jtaze,  to  level  with  the  ground  ; 
demolish,  to  destroy  by  complete  separation  of  parts,  A 
house  is  razed  when  it  is  leveled,  even  if  it  largely  holds 
together ;  it  is  demolished  if  torn  to  pieces,  even  if  some 
parts  of  it  stand  in  place. 

He.  .  . 
Razeth  your  cities,  and  subverts  your  towns, 
And  in  a  moment  makes  them  desolate. 

Shak.,  1  Hen,  VI,,  ii.  3. 
In  demolishing  the  temples  at  Alexandria,  the  Chris- 
tians found  hollow  statues  fixed  to  the  walls,  into  which 
the  priests  used  to  enter  and  thence  deliver  oracles. 

Jorfin,  Remarks  on  Eccles.  Hist. 

demolisher  (de-mol'ish-er),  n.     One  who  pulls 
or  throws  down;   one  who  destroys  or  lavs 

waste. 

The  demolishers  of  them  can  give  the  clearest  account, 
how  the  plucking  down  of  churches  conduceth  to  the  set- 
ting up  of  religion.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Exeter 


four  pairs  of  short,  two-jointed  foot 

5^,\™r^^.!i':'J/°™.,-'.''"'*:""''^^''''»°"^'P'"''''^''»-   Also  demolishmentt  (df-mol'ish-ment),  h.    [<  OF. 

demolissemciit,  desmolisscmeiit,  <  dcmolir  {demo- 
?iss-),  demolish:  see  demolish  and -mciit.']  The 
act  of  demolishing  or  shattering;  demolition. 

Look  on  his  honour,  sister ; 
That  bears  no  stamp  of  time,  no  wrinkles  on  it ; 
No  sad  demolishment  nor  death  can  reach  it. 

Fletcher,  Had  Lover,  v,  4. 


callecl  Dennntophil 

)emogorgon  (de-mo-g6r'gon),  n.  [LL.  Demo 
<liirfin{ii-),  fir.<it  mentioned  by  Luctatius  (or 
Lactantius)  Plaeidus,  a  scholiast  on  Statius 
(al)out  A.  D.  4.50);  prop.  <  Gr.  dal/juv,  a  demon, 
+  yopyk,  grim,  terrible,  whence  Topyu,  Gorgon: 
see  Gor<jon.~\    A  mysterious  divinity,  viewed  as 

Lmel^ei^rieZrter.'tht^ylr^^^^^^         'iemolition  (dem-o-lish'on),  ,,    '[<  OF.  dem^- 


some  regarded  as  the  author  of  creation,  and 
by  others  as  a  famous  magician,  to  whose  spell 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Hades  were  subjected. 
And  by  them  stood 
Orcus  and  Ades,  and  the  dreaded  name 
Of  Demofforgon.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  966. 

demographer  (df-mog'ra-ffer),  n.     One  who  is 

versed  iu  demography, 

_     .  .  „  .,        Of  or  pertain 

iug  to  demogi'aphy. 

ITie  high  value  of  vaccination  and  re-vaccination  was 

clearly  shown  in  the  Demographic  .Section  of  the  Congress. 

Nature,  XXXVI.  618. 

demogra;phy  (de-mog'ra-fi),  n.  [=  F.  demogra- 
pliie,  <  Gr.  Sfjuo^,  people,  +  -ypaoia,  <  ypa<j>eiv, 
write.]  That  department  of  anthropology 
which  relates  to  vital  and  social  statistics  and 
their  application  to  the  comparative  study  of 
races  and  of  nations. 

demoiselle  (dem-wo-zel'),  «•  [F.:  see  damsel.] 
1.  A  young  lady;  a  damsel.     ~     ....     - 


Although  their  condition  and  fortunes  may  place  them 
many  spheres  above  the  multitude,  yet  are  they  still 
within  the  line  of  vnlgaritie,  and  the  Democraticall  ene- 
mies of  truth.   .SiV  T.  liromie.  Pseud.  Epid.  (1646),  I,  iv,  13, 

Every  expansion  of  the  scheme  of  government  they  [the  dprnrwrrnnlnV  r.lm.i'n  ^rraf  ^t^  n 
framers  of  the  American  Constitution]  elaborated  has  been  'l.emOgrapniC  ( Ueiu-o-grat  Ik),  a 
in  a  democratical  direction,  Lowell,  Democracy, 

II.  n.  Same  as  democrat,  1.     Hobhes. 
democratically  (dem-o-krat'i-kal-i),  adv.     In 
a  democratic  manner. 

The  democratical  embassy  was  democraticaMy  received. 

,  .  Algernon  Sidneif. 

democratiet,  "■     See  democraty. 

democratifiable   (dem"6-krat-i-fi'a-bl),   a.     [< 

'democratify   {<   democrat   +   -i-fij)    +   -able.'] 

That  may  be  made  democratic.     [Rare.] 

The  remnant  of  United  Irishmen,  whose  wrongs  make 
them  hate  England,  I  have  more  hopes  of.  I  have  met 
with  no  detemiincil  Republicans,  but  I  have  found  some 
wlio  arc  democratijUihle.  .Shelley,  in  Dowden,  I,  245. 

democratisation,  democratise.  See  democraii- 

:iiti<iii,  dciiiocrati::e. 

democratism  (de-mok'ra-tizm),  n.  [=  Sp. 
dcmocralismii ;  -ah  democrat  -(--)*■;«.]  The  prin- 
ciples or  spirit  of  democracy.     [Rare.] 

democratist  (de-mok'ra-tist),  H.  [<  democrat 
+  -ist.]  A  believer  in  or  supporter  of  democ- 
racy; a  democrat.     [Rare.] 

He  endeavours  to  crush  the  aristocratick  party,  and  to 
nourish  one  in  avowed  connexion  with  the  most  furious 
demoeratists  ill  France, 

Ihirke,  Thoughts  on  French  Affairs. 

democratization (dem"o-krat-i-7.a'sh<m),  H.    [< 

democratize  +  -ation.]  '  The  act  of  rendering 

or  the  process  of  becoming  democratic  :  as.  the 

democrati:((lion  of  European  institutions.  Also 

spelled  (ti  miicratisation. 
democratize  (de-mok'ra-tiz),i\  t. ;  prot.  and  pp. 

democratized,  ppr.  demdcratiziiiif.     [=  F.  il/mo- 

cratiser  =  Pg.  dimorratizar ;  <  'democrat  +  -ize. 

Cf.  Gr.  SjiumpaTiCtiv,  be  on  the  democratic  side.] 

To  render  democratic;  make  jiopular  or  com- 
mon; bring  to  a  common  level.    Also  spelled 

democratise. 

It  is  a  means  of  dcmocrnlizinq  art.  of  furnishing  innu- 
merable impressions  of  a  plate. "      The  Allnnli,-,  l..\.  Iits, 

There  was  a  great  impetus  given  bv  politics  to  the  de. 
nwcralizingoi  the  nation,  and,  in  the  rapid  social  chan-cs 
of  the  clay,  the  educated  class  found  itself  well  shaken  up 


Demoiselle  {AnthropoitUs  virgo). 

Numidian  crane,  .Inthropoides  rirpo:  so  called 
from  its  gracefulucs.s  ami  symmetry  of  form. 
(was]  waiitin 


The  gall-bladder 
demoiselles. 


with  the  mechanic.    //.  F.  Scudder,  Noah  Webster,  |).  151. 


in  two  out  of  six 
tttren,  .Vnat,,  xvii, 

3.  In  entom.,  a  damsel-fiy;  a  dragoii-Uy. —  4. 
A  shark,  Oalcoccrdo  liiirin'us,  about  12  feet  long. 
I'layfair. —  5.  A  fish  of  the  genus  I'omaceiitrus : 
one  of  the  family  I'<imiicriitriita\ 

De  Moivre's  property  of  the  circle,  De  Moi- 
Vre's  theorem.     Sec  circle,  theorem. 


Hon,  P.  demolition'^  Pr."demoUtioi)  =  Sp.  demo- 
licion  z=  Pg.  demoliqao  =  It.  demoli:ione  =  D.  de- 
molitie,  <  L.  demoUtio(n-),  <  demoliri,  pull  down : 
see  demolish.]  1.  The  act  of  overthrowing, 
pulling  down,  or  destroying,  as  a  structure: 
hence,  destnietion  or  ruin  in  general:  as,  the 
demolition  of  a  house  or  of  military  works ;  the 
demolition  of  a  theory. 

Even  God's  demolitions  are  super-ediflcations,  his  anato- 
mies, his  dissections  are  so  many  recompactings,  so  many 
resurrections.  Donne,  Sermons,  xi. 

Their  one  great  object  was  the  demolition  of  the  idols 
and  the  purification  of  the  sanctuary. 

Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const,  Hist, 

After  scattering  all  arguments  for  a  political  institution, 
he  often  opposes  its  demolition,  from  expeiiieiic.v. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Kcv.,  I.  26, 
2.  In  French  law,  abatement;  annulment:  as, 
an  action  in  demolition  of  a  servitude  or  a 
nuisance. 
2.  A  bird,  the  demolitionist  (dem-o-lish'on-ist),  n.  [<  dem- 
olition +  -ist.]  One 'who  favors  demolition  or 
destruction,  as  of  institutions ;  a  radical  revo- 
lutionist.    Carlylc. 

demon(de'mon),H.  [Also, in L. spelling, (/rtwoH.- 
=  D.  demon  =  G.  Sw.  ddmon  =  Dan.  dunion  = 
OF.  demon,  V.demon  (cf.Pr.  rfc«(()Hi  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
demonio,  <  LL.  dieinonium.  <  Gr.  Saijiovim',  dim.), 

<  h.  (Urmnn,  a  spirit,  genius,  lar,  eccles.  an  evil 
spirit,  <  Gr.  Saipuv  (i^ai/ioi'-),  a  god  or  goddess, 
<loity,  a  tutelary  deity,  a  genius,  lar,  a  god  of 
lower  rank,  later  also  a  departed  soul,  a  ghost, 
in  N.  T.  and  cedes,  an  evil  spirit ;  of  uncertain 
origin:  (1)  by  some  identified  with  i'inr//jui\ 
knowing  (which  is  also  found,  perhap.s  by  error, 
in  the  form  ihlnoiv),  <  liai/vai,  learn,  teach,  akin 
to  ihih'wKtw,  teach,  L,  docerc,  teach  (see  didactic 
and  docile,  doctrine) ;  (2)  by  some  derived,  with 
formative  -/i<,n>,  as  'tlio  disti'ibuter  of  destinies,' 

<  Miiv,  divide,  distribute;  (It)  by  some  re- 
garded as  for  orig.  'ihiF/iuv,  <  'dair'-.  ihr-.  as  in 
'ihfor,  *o<-,  lieavcnly,  L.  dims,  dirinns,  divine, 
dens,  god,  dcita{t-)s,  deity,  etc.:  see  iteity.']  1. 
In  (Ir.  myth.,  a  supernatural  agent  or  intelli- 
gence, lower  in  rank  than  a  god;  a  spirit  hold- 
ing a  middle  place  between  gods  and  men  ;  one 
of  a  class  of  ministering  spirits,  somelinics  re- 
garded as  including  the  souls  of  deceased  per- 
sons; agcniiis:  as.  the  (/(■««)»  or  good  genius  of 
Socrates.     Sometinies  written  daimon. 

I'by  divmon  (that's  thy  spirit  whi.-li  keeps  thee)  Is 
-Nolde,  courageous,  high,  uninatchable. 

Hhak.,  A.  and  C,  ii,  3. 


demon 

Those  Dt'moti^  that  are  found 
In  fire,  air,  flood,  or  under  ground, 
Whose  power  liath  a  true  consent 
With  planet,  or  with  element. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  93. 

Soon  was  a  world  of  hol.v  demons  made, 

Aerial  spirits,  b,v  great  Jove  design'd 

To  be  on  earth  the  guardians  of  mankind. 

T.  Coolie,  tr.  of  Hesiods  Works  and  Days,  i. 
A  (liTmon,  in  the  philosophy  of  Plato,  though  inferior  to 
adeitv,  was  not  an  evil  spirit,  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful 
whether  the  existence  of  evil  do'moii.'i  wixs  known  either 
to  the  Greeks  or  Romans  till  about  the  time  of  the  advent 
of  Christ.  Lecky,  Europ.  Slorals,  I.  -104. 

2.  An  evil  spirit;  a  devil:  from  the  belief  of 
the  early  Christ iau  world  that  all  the  lUvinities 
of  the  pagans  were  dex-ils. 

If  that  same  demon,  that  hatji  guU'il  thee  thus, 
ShouM  with  his  lion  gait  walk  the  whole  world. 
He  might  return  to  v.asty  Tartar  back, 
And  tell  the  legions,  I  can  never  win 
A  soul  so  easy  as  that  Englishman's. 

Shall.,  Hen.  V.,  ii.  2. 

3.  Figuratively,  an  atrociously  wicked  or  cruel 
person;  one  characterized  by  demoniac  pas- 
sions or  conduct. — 4.  [cap,']  A  certain  genus 
of  Colcuptcra. 

demoness  (de'mon-es),  n.  [<  (lemon  +  -ess.]  A 
female  demon. 

The  Sichemites  .  .  .  had  a  goddess  or  demotw.ss,  under 
the  name  of  Jephthah's  ilaughter. 

J.  Mede,  Apostasy  of  Latter  Times,  p.  31. 

demonetization  (de-mon"e-ti-za'shon),  M.  [< 
(lem(jneti:e  +  -iitioii  ;  =F.  demonetisation.']  The 
act  of  demonetizing;  the  condition  of  being 
demonetized.     Also  spelled  demonetisation. 

The  object  to  be  accomiilisbed.  by  .liniinishuig  the 
amount  of  legal-tender  pap'-r,  is  iin-iistl,\'  tlie  same  object 
which  w.as  sought  to  be  accompli-slied  by  the  ilnmnietiza- 
twn  of  silver.  A'.  A.  Itet'.,  fXXVII.  lin. 

demonetize  (de-mon'e-tiz),  V.  t, ;  pret.  and  pp. 
demonetised,  ppr.  demoneti:in(].  [<  L.  de-  priv. 
+  iHOHcto,  money,  +  E. -I'-c,-  ='P.demonetiser.] 
To  divest  of  standard  monetary  value;  with- 
draw from  use  as  money;  deprive  of  the  char- 
acter of  money.     Also  spelled  demonetise. 

They  (gold  mohurs]  have  been  completely  demonetized 
by  the  [East  India]  Company.  Cobden. 

Germany  atul  England,  in  demonetizinr;  silver,  have  cre- 
ated a  money  pressure  there  unparalleled  in  our  times. 

A'.  A.  lieu.,  CXLIII.  101. 

demoniac  (de-mo'ni-ak),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  demo- 
nial:  =  F.  demoniaque  =  Pr.  demoniayx,  denio- 
niat  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  demoniaco,  <  LL.  dwmoniaeus, 
<  Gr.  as  if  *6ai/ioi'iaK6c,  for  which  only  SaifioviHuq 
(whence  LL.  dermonieus,  E.  demonic),  <  daifiar,  a 
god,  genius,  spirit :  see  demon.]  I.  n.  1.  Per- 
taining to  a  demon  or  spirit. 

He,  all  unann'd. 
Shall  chase  thee,  with  the  lerrour  of  his  voice. 
From  thy  demoniack  holds.        Milton,  V.  K.,  iv.  628. 

2.  Pi'oduced  by  demons;  influenced  by  demons. 

Demoniac  phrensy,  moping  melancholy. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  48.5. 

3.  Of  the  character  of  a  demon ;  acting  as  if 
possessed  by  demons;  wild;  frantic;  extremely 
wicked  or  cruel. 

II,  n.  1.  One  who  is  supposed  to  be  pos- 
sessed by  a  demon ;  one  whose  volition  and 
other  mental  faculties  seem  to  be  overpow- 
ered, restrained,  or  disturbed  in  their  regular 
operation  by  an  evil  spirit ;  specifically,  a  luna- 
tic. 

Raving  and  blaspheming  incessantly,  like  a  demoniac, 
lie  came  to  the  court,  Macaulaif,  Hist.  Eng. 

In  the  synagogue  was  a  demoniac,  a  lunatic  with  that 
dual  consciousness  which  sprang  out  of  a  real  or  sup- 
posed possession  by  an  evil  spirit. 

(r.  1'.  Fi.ihei;  Begin,  of  Cliristianity,  p.  437. 

2.  [cap.]  One  of  a  section  of  the  Anabaptists 
who  maintained  that  the  de\'ils  would  ultimate- 
ly be  saved.    Imp.  Diet. 

demoniacal  (de-mo-ni'a-kal),  a.  Of  demoniac 
character  or  origin;  like  a  demon;  demoniac. 
—  Demoniacal  possession,  possession  by  demons  or  evil 
RI>irit.s.  In  tbe  .NtM\  T,st,nm-nt,  especially  the  Gospels, 
persons  are  spoken  of  as  being  possessed  with  devils.  By 
the  Ratiomdistic  school  of  uriters  these  are  regarded  as 
insane  persons,  whose  condition  the  popular  belief  of  the 
time  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  evil  spirits  ;  by  evangeli- 
cal writers  it  is  believed  that  evil  spirits  actually  exercised 
a  coutrcdiing  uilluence  over  the  siiivits  of  men  in  the  time 
of  Christ,  ;in.[  tb;it  his  superior  power  was  attesteil  by  cast- 
ing tbesr  e\il  sjiirits  out, 

demoniacally  (de-mo-m'.a-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  de- 
moniacal manner;  as  a  demoniac. 

demoniacism  (de-mo-ni'a-sizm).  ».  [<  demo- 
niiir  +  -ism.]  The  state  of  being  a  demoniac; 
till'  practices  of  demoniacs. 

demonial  (de-mo'ni-al),  a.  [<  OF.  demonial,  < 
Jllj.  *ilemoniaIis,  <  dr.  (hi/i&i'/or,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  a  demon,  <  Auiuuii',  demon:  see  demon.] 
Of  the  natiu'e  or  character  of  a  demon ;  relat- 


1528 

ing  or  pertaining  to  a  demon ;  characteristic  of 
or  performed  by  a  demon  or  demons.     [Rare.] 

No  man  who  acknowledges  demonial  things  can  deny 
demons.  Cudworth,  Intellectual  .System,  p.  204. 

demonian  (df-mo'ni-an),  a.  [As  demonial  + 
-an.]  Having  the  qualities  or  characteristics 
of  a  demon.     [Rare.] 

Demonian  spirits  now,  from  the  element 
Each  of  his  reign  allotted,  rightlier  call'd 
Powers  of  Are,  air,  water,  ami  earth  beneath. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  ii.  122. 

demonianism  (df-mo'ni-an-izm),  n.  [<  demo- 
nian +  -ism.]  Tlie  state  of  being  possessed  by 
a  demon.     [Rare.] 

The  teachers  of  the  gospel  in  the  fullness  of  their  iu- 
spirati(Ui  must  needs  be  secure  from  an  error  which  so 
dreadfully  affected  the  religion  they  were  entrustetl  to 
propagate  as  demonianism.  did,  if  it  were  an  error. 

M'arburton,  IJivine  Legation,  ix.,  notes. 

demoniasm  (df-mo'ni-azm),  II.      [<  Gr.  as  if 

'i^atuovieitjjwc,  <  tSaifioviav,  also  ihi/iovav,  be  under 
the  power  of  a  demon,  <  t^ai/iuv,  demon  :  see  de- 
mon.] The  state  of  being  under  demoniacal 
influence  ;  possession  by  a  demon.     [Rare.] 

What  reniaineil  Init  to  ascrilie  both  to  euthusi.asm  or 
demoniasm  I         Warbnetun,  .Sermons,  p.  255.     {hatliam.) 

demonic  (de-mon'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  6ai/ioviKuc,  < 
daiiiur,  a  demon:  see  demon.]  Pertaining  to 
or  like  a  demon;  demoniac.     Also  rfa'»(o«ic. 

He  may  even  show  sudden  impulses  which  have  a  false 

air  of  deemonic  strength,  because  they  seem  inexplicable. 

Georffe  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  .vv. 

demonifuge  (de-mon'i-fiij),  K.  [<  LL.  divmon, 
a  (lemon,  +  fugare,  put  to  flight.]  A  charm 
or  protection  agaiust  demons. 

Of  these,  Isabella  ...  I  hope  was  wrapped  in  the  fri- 
ar's garment ;  for  few  stood  more  in  need  of  a  drmonijtnie. 
Pennant,  London,  p.  271. 

demonism  (de'mon-izm),  n.  [=  F.  demnnismc; 
as  deniiin  +  -ism.]  Belief  in  the  existence  of 
demons;  character  or  action  like  that  of  de- 
mons. 

The  established  theology  of  the  heathen  world  .  .  . 
rested  upon  the  basis  of  demonism. 

Farmer,  Demoniacs  of  New  Testament,  i.  §  7. 

demonist  (de'mon-ist),  n.  [<  demon  +  -ist.]  A 
believer  in  or  worshiper  of  demons. 

To  believe  the  governing  mind  or  minds  not  absolutely 
and  necessarily  good,  nor  conflned  to  what  is  best,  but 
capable  of  acting  according  to  mere  will  or  fancy,  is  to  be 
a  Demonist.  Slia/teslntnj, 

demonize  (de'mon-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
nioni-e<l,  ppr.  deinoni:ing.  [<  ML.  dwmoni-air, 
make  demoniac,  <  Gr.  6aLuoviC,£aBai,  be  under  the 
power  of  a  tutelary  deity  or  spirit,  in  N.  T.  lie 
possessed  by  a  demon.]  To  subject  to  the  in- 
fluence of  demons;  make  like  a  demon;  render 
demoniacal  or  diabolical. 

Man's  choices  free  or  fetter,  elevate  or  debase,  deify  or 
demonize  his  humanity.  Alcott,  Tablets,  p.  184. 

Christ  is  now  [in  his  temptation]  to  have  his  part  in  a 

state  demonized  by  evil. 

Unsluull,  Forgiveness  and  Law,  p.  I.'i8. 

demonocracy  (de-mon-ok'ra-si),  «.  [=  F.  dc- 
monocratie,  <  Gr.  I'lai/iui;  a  demon,  +  -Nparia, 
government,  <  Kparciv,  rule,  be  strong.]  The 
jiower  or  government  of  demons. 

demonographer  (de-mon-og'ra-fcr),  «.    [=  F. 

demoninjraplie ;  <  demonograpliii  -t-  -f/'l.]  A 
writer  on  demons  and  demonology;  a  demon- 
ologist. 

The  dcmonoirra/'hees  of  the  sixteenth  to  the  eighteenth 
century  continually  allude  to  the  flight  of  Simon  Magus 
across  "the  Funiiii  as  eJfected  by  the  aid  of  demons. 

X.  ami  Q.,  Gth  ser.,  I.X.  4. 

demonography  (de-mon-og'ra-fi),  »..  [=  F.  de- 
nionoijnijiliie  =  Pg.  dcmonograpliio.  <  Gr.  i^aifiur, 
demon,  +  -} iinipia,  <.  ■jpaipeii;  write.]  The  de- 
scriptive stage  of  demonolog}'.  U.  T.  Mason. 
[Rare.] 

demonolater  (de-mgn-ol'a-t^r),  n.  [=  F.  de- 
monoldtrc,  <  Gr.  dai/iuv.  a  demon,  +  -'/nrpr/r,  < 
'Aarpeveiv,  worship.  Cf.  idolater.]  A  demon- 
worshiper. 

Certain  denionolators  in  the  present  day,  as  far  as  the 
outward  evidence  of  their  affliction  goes,  display  as  plain 
signs  of  demoniacal  possession  as  ever  were  displayed  Ison 
years  ago. 

/>'/i,  Caldurll,  (pioted  in  Oxenham's  Short  Studies,  p.  421. 

demonolatry  (de-mon-ol'a-tri),  «.  [=  F.  dc- 
monoldtric  =  Sp.  demonolatria  =  Pg.  demonola- 
tria,  <  Gr.  t^ai/iuv,  a  demon,  -I-  2aTptiii,  worship.] 
The  worship  of  ev\l  spirits ;  the  worship  of  evil 
personified  as  a  devil. 

Demonolatrij,  Devil-dancing,  and  Demoniacal  posses- 
sion. /.'/».  Caldicetl,  (^uitemporary  Rev.,  Feb.,  1.S7H. 

demonologert  {de-mon-oro-.ier),  n.  [<  demon- 
oloijij  +  -<cl.]     A  demonologist.     North. 


demonstrate 
demonologic,  demonological  (do  mon-o-loj'ik, 

-i-kal),  (I.  Pertaining  to  demonology, 
demonologist  (de-mon-ol'o-jist),  n.  [<  demon- 
olinpi  +  -1st.]  One  versed  in  demonology. 
demonology  (de-mon-ol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  de- 
moiioloijie,  <  Gr.  iaipuv,  a  demon,  -t-  -/.oyia,  < 
/t'jni',  speak:  see  -ologij.]  1.  A  discourse  or 
treatise  on  demons ;  an  account  of  evil  spirits 
and  their  character,  agency,  etc. 

Demonolotiy,  the  branch  of  the  science  of  religion  whicll 
relates  to  demons,  is  much  obscured  in  the  treatises  of  old 
writers.  Fnci/c.  Brit.,  \'II.  54. 

2.  The  study  of  popular  superstitions  concern- 
ing deiiKiiis  or  evil  spirits. 
demonomagy  (de-mou-om'a-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  6ai- 
puf,  a  demon,  -I-  pa}o(,  magic,  a  magician:  see 
magic.]  Magic  dependent  upon  the  agency  of 
demons.     [Rare.] 

The  author  had  rifled  all  the  stores  of  demonomaqy  U> 
fnrnish  out  an  cntertainnient.  Bp.  liitrd. 

demonomancy  (de'mon-o-man-si),  H.  [<  F.  d6- 
monoinaiieie,  <  Gr.  i^aiuuv,  demon,  -t-  navreia, 
divination.]  Divination  while  under  the  influ- 
ence or  inspiration  of  the  devil  or  of  demons. 

demonomania(de"mon-o-ma'ni-a),  n.  [=F.  de- 
monomaiiie  =  Pg.  dcmonomania,  <  NL.  diemon- 
omania,  <  Gr.  daipuv,  a  demon,  -\-  /laria,  mania.] 
In  pathol.,2i  kind  of  mania  in  which  the  patient 
fancies  himself  possessed  by  devils. 

demonomistt  (df-mon'o-mist),  «.  [<  demon- 
oniii  +  -ist.]  One  who  lives  in  subjection  to 
tlie  devil  or  to  evil  spirits. 

demonomy  (df-mon'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Mpuv, 
a  demon,  -I-  -rouia  (cf.  younr,  law),  <  viuciv,  reg- 
ulate.] 1+.  The  dominion  of  demons  or  evil 
sjiirits. —  2.  The  deductive  and  predictive  stage 
of  demonology.     O.  T.  Mason. 

demonopathy  (de-mon-op'a-thi).  it.  [<  Gr. 
fiaipuv,  demon,  +  Trdfiof,  sufi'ering.]  Demono- 
mania. 

demonopolize  (de-mo-nop'o-liz"),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  deinonopoli:ed,  ppr.  demonopolising.  [<  de- 
priv.  -t-  monojH>li:e.]  To  destroy  the  monopoly 
of;  withdraw  from  the  power  of  monopoly. 

Since  the  expiry  of  the  contract  the  mines  [of  Colombia) 
have  Iieen  demonopolized.  Enctjc.  Brit.,  VI.  1,54. 

demonry  (de'mon-1'i),  )i.  [<  demon  + -ry.]  De- 
moniacal influence.     [Rare.] 

"What  denwnnj,  thinkest  thou,  possesses  Varus? 

J.  Baillie. 

demonsllip  (de'mon-ship), )(.   [<  demon  +  -ship.] 

The  state  of  being  a  demon, 
demonstrability  (df-mon-stra-bil'i-ti),   «. 

Demonstrableness. 
demonstrable  (de-mon'stra-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  de- 
mostnililv  =  Pg.  liemonstrarel,  <  LL.  demonstrn- 
bills,  <  L.  demonstrare :  see  demonstrate.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  demonstrated ;  susceptible  of  being 
proved  beyond  doubt  or  contrailiction. 

The  grand  articles  of  our  belief  are  as  demonstrable  aa 
geometry.  Glanmlle,  Seep.  Sci. 

It  is  demonstrable  that  light  cannot  reach  our  system 
from  the  nearest  of  the  fixed  stai-s  in  less  than  five  yeare, 
and  telescopes  disclose  to  us  objects  probably  many  times 
more  remote. 

Sir  J.  Herschel,  in  Tyndall's  Light  and  Elect.,  p.  21. 

demonstrableness  (de-mon'stra-bl-nes),  u. 

The  (jutility  of  being  demonstrable. 
demonstrably  (de-mon'stra-bli),  adr.     In  a 
demonstrable  manner;  so  as  to  demonstrate; 
beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt ;  manifestly. 

He  should  have  compelled  his  ministers  to  execute  the 
law  in  cases  that  denwnstrablit  concerned  the  public 
peace.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

demonstrancet  (de-mon'strans),  11,  [<  ME.  de-. 
monstraunce,  <  OF.  demonstrance,  demonstrance 
(=  It.  diinostran:a),  <  NL.  as  if  *demonstrantia, 
<  L.  demonstraii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  demonstrare,  de- 
monstrate: see  demonstrate.  Cf.  monstrance,] 
Demonstration;  proof;  exhibition  of  the  truth 
of  a  proposition.     Holland. 

He  le,\cd  them  in  the  mjdle  of  the  cyt^,  and  abode  the 
demunstruiinee  of  god.  JIuly  Beiod  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  158. 

If  one  or  a  few  sinfull  acts  were  a  sufficient  demon- 
strance of  an  hypocrite,  what  would  beconie  of  all  the 
elect,  even  tlie  best  recorded  in  Scripture? 

A",  Jnnins,  Cure  of  Misprision. 

demonstratable  (dem'on-stra-ta-bl1,  a.  [< 
demonstrate  +  -able.]  Capable  of  being  de- 
monstrated; demonstrable.     [Rare.] 

It  is  a  fact  dynamically  demon.'^tralaMe  that  the  total 
amonnt  of  vis  viva  in  any  moving  system  abandoned  to 
the  mutual  reaction  of  its  jiarticlcs  .  .  .  has  a  maxinnmi 
\abie  which  it  cannot  exceed,  and  a  minimum  below 
which  it  cannot  descend.    Herschel,  Pop.  Lectures,  p.  489. 

demonstrate  (de-mon'-  or  dem'on-strat),  r.  t, ; 
jiret.  anil  pji.  demonstrated,  ppr.  demonstrat- 
ing,     [<  L.  dcmonslratiis,   pp.  of  demonstrare 


demonstrate 

(>  Sp.  (hmontrar  =  I'g.  ilemoiislrar  =  It.  dimo- 
airiire  =  T>.  drmoiistrcrin  =  G.  demoiistrircn 
=  Dan.  demonstrcre  =  S\v.  demonstrera),  point 
out,  indicate,  ilesiguate,  show.  <  de-  +  maii- 
strare,  show  :  see  nwnstrufioii,  moiisler.  Ci.  rc- 
monstrale.'j  1.  To  point  out;  indicate;  make 
evident;  exhibit. 

How  he  lov'd  the  People,  other  Ariimnents  tllen  aflfected 
sayings  nmst  dfnwiwtrat.  Miitun,  Eikonokhtstes,  ix. 

For  the  Gardens,  one  nuiy  safely  attirm  that  if  Solomon 
made  them  in  tlie  Koeky  {.Toinul  whiiii  is  now  assign  d 
for  them,  he  ilfiium^irated  greater  jjower  and  wealth  in 
finishing  his  tlesign,  than  he  did  wisdom  in  choosing  the 
place  for  it.  Mainutrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  S9. 

Specifically  —  2.  To  exhibit,  describe,  and  ex- 
plain, as  the  parts  of  a  dissected  body ;  teach 
by  the  ocular  use  of  examples,  as  a  physical 
science,  especially  anatomy  or  any  of  its  prin- 
ciples.—  3.  To  establish  the  truthof ;  fully  es- 
tablish by  arguments;  adduce  convincing  rea- 
sons for  belief  in,  as  a  proposition. 

As  the  proving  of  these  two  things  will  overthrow  all 
atheism,  so  it  will  likewise  lay  a  clear  foundation  for  the 
detnonntrating  of  a  deity  distinct  from  the  corporeal 
worUI.  Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  145. 

demonstration  (■lem-on-stra'shou),  H.    [<  ME. 

deinoiistracioii,  <  OF.  dcmonstrdtioii,  dcmonstnil- 
son,  F.  demonstration  =  Sp.  di-mostracion  =Pg. 
demonstra^So  =  It.  dimostra::ioiic  =  D.  demon- 
stratie  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  demonstration,  <  L.  dcmon- 
stratio(,n-),  <  denionslrare,  point  out:  see  de- 
monstrate.'] 1.  The  act  of  pointing  out  or  ex- 
hibiting; an  exhibition;  a  manifestation;  a 
show:  as,  a  demonstration  of  friendship  or  sym- 
pathy. 

Did  your  letters  pierce  the  queen  to  any  demoiititrfition 
of  grief  V  Shak,,  Leal",  iv.  3. 

2.  The  exhibition  and  explanation  of  exam- 
ples in  teaching  an  art  or  a  science,  especially 
anatomy. — 3.  MiUt.,  an  exhibition  of  warlike 
intentions;  a  warlike  attitude  or  movement; 
specifically,  a  military  operation  of  any  kind 
which  may  be  performed  for  the  purpose  of 
deceiving  "the  enemy  respecting  the  measures 
which  it  is  intended  to  employ  against  him. 

He  was  compelled  by  the  national  spirit  to  make  a  dem- 
oiutratiun  of  war.  llallam. 

If  any  uncertainty  remains  as  to  the  enemy's  disposi- 
tion, denwiuitrations  should  be  made  generally  along  the 
front,  to  oblige  him  to  show  his  hand. 

Macdotttjall^  Modern  Warfare,  viii. 


1529 

Demonstration  [is]  nothing  but  the  perception  of  such 
agreement  [of  iileas)  by  the  intervention  of  other  ideas  or 
mediums.  J.itckf,  Humim  I'nderstanding,  IV.  iv.  7. 

Direct  demonstration,  demonstration  rov  iiort,  or 
d'liwiistradii  'juia.  :i  \>r>H>i  |.T.i.r,  .liti'.:  iK-nt  tlie  true  cause 
III"  the  fact pruvi-d.  — Imperfect  demonstration.  Seere 
;i(iA-/t'ri«>-i'.— Indirect  demonstration,  demonstration 

Toy  OTi,  or  diJinOiisfralin  ■/t'itl.  a  jjiuiif  «  hi'  Ii  'Int-s  iii-t  >-lii>\v 

the  true  ciuise  of  tlic  i;ut  pioviii.— Ostensive  demon- 
stration, in  iiKitfi.,  a  dtiuonstrution  wliieh  i)lninly  and 
directly  drnion.^trates  the  truth  <»f  a  proposition, 


dempt 

The  cause  [of  the  crimes  of  tlie  Creoles]  is  to  be  found  in 
the  existence  of  slavery;  and  the  invarial'Ic  tlfmoralizati'in 
which  this  accursed  practice  product  sis  U"  it  cliecked  by  any 
system  of  religious  teaching.     Quarttrlij  liev.,  >'ov.,  l6lo. 

'l"he  demoralization  among  the  Confederates  from  their 
defeats  at  Uenry  and  Donelson,  tlieir  long  marches  from 
liowHngGreen,  Columbus,  and  Nashville,  and  their  failurt, 
at  Sliiluh,  .  .  .  was  so  great  that  a  stand  for  the  time 
woubl  have  been  impossible. 

L\  S.  Grant,  Tersonal  Memoirs,  I.  374. 


J  .      . ._    ,  ,-  /  X  -  r-   \-      1  „      r/  demoralize  (de-mor'al-iz),  v.  t. :  pret.  and  pp. 

demonstrative  (de-mon  stra-tn  ),  «.  a_nd  «.     [<  '^^,„°,raU,ed,i:pv.  demoralising:    _[=  F.  demo- 


ME. dcmonsfralifji  F.  drmonstratif  ='Pt. demos- 
Iratiii  =  Sp.  demostratiro  =  Pg.  demonstrativo 
=  It.  dimostrativo,  <  L.  d<  nionstratirns.  <  de- 
monstrare.  point  out:  see  denionstrnte.'i  I.  a. 
1.  Exhibiting  or  indicating  with  clearness:  as, 
a  demiinstratirc  figure  in  painting. — 2.  In  rhef., 
expressing  or  explaining  with  clearness,  force, 
and  beauty. — 3.  Characterized  by  or  given  to 
the  strong  exhibition  of  any  feeling  or  quality; 
energetically  expressive :  as,  a  demonstrative 
manner;  a  demonstrative  person. 

May  hasn't  been  too  officious  about  me  and  too  drmon- 
gtrativc.  Dickfus,  Cricket  on  the  Hearth. 

4.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  uatm-e  of  proof; 
having  the  power  of  proving  or  demonstrating; 
indubitably  conclusive  :  as,  a  demonstrative  ar- 
gument; demonstrative  reasoning. 

A  syllogism  demonstrative  is  that  wliich  is  made  of  ne- 
cessary, immediate,  true,  certain,  and  infallible  proposi- 
tions, being  first  and  so  known  aa  they  need  none  other 
proof.  Blundeville. 

It  is  impossible  by  any  solid  or  demonstrative  reasons 
to  persuade  a  man  to  believe  the  conversion  of  the  needle 
to  the  north.  .S»  T.  Broicne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  48. 

Probations  are  demonstralice  in  the  stricter  sense  of  that 
term  when  the  certainty  they  necessitate  is  al>solute  and 
complete  :  that  is,  when  the  opposite  alternative  involves 
a  contradiction.  Sir  W.  llamillmi. 

Demonstrative  certainty.  See  certaintif. — Demon- 
strative judgment,  a  judgment  in  which  something  is 
held  to  be  necessarily  proved.  —  Demonstrative  legacy. 

.See  (p/mc;/.— Demonstrative  pronoun,  in  unnn.,  a  pro- 
noun that  ]points  to,  rather  than  detines  or  descriljes.  the 
c.lijrit  to  uliich  it  relates:  the  name  is  applied  to  English 
this,  rliiit,  t/i'ft,  and  to  their  correspondents  in  other  lan- 
guages—Demonstrative root,  a  name  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  pronominal  roots  in  general,  as  implying  posi- 
tion and  direction  rather  than  (inality. 
II.  ».  A  demonstrative  pronoun, 
demonstratively  (de-mon'stra-tiv-li),  adv.  1. 
In  a  manner  to  prove  or  demonstrate;  with 
proof  which  cannot  be  questioned;  with  cer- 
tainty; convincingly. 

First,  I  demonstratively  prove 

That  feet  were  only  made  to  move.  Prior. 

No  man,  he  |Plato|  thnuglit,  could  see  clearly  and  dr- 

?/jonA-(rrt/ircii/ what  was  rii-dit  and  wliat  was  wrong  and  n>>t 

act  accordingly.     Adttm  Smilli,  .Moral  .Sentiments,  vii.  §  -1. 


4.  A  public  exhibition,  by  a  number  of  persons, 
of  sympathy  with  some  political  or  other  cause, 
asinamass-meetiug  or  a  procession. —  5.  Proof, 
either  (a)  a  process  of  stating  in  an  orderly 
manner  indubitable  propositions  which  evi- 
dently cannot  be  true  without  the  truth  of  the 
conclusion  so  proved,  or  (6)  the  propositions 
so  stated.  Properly,  demonstration  is  restricted  to  per- 
fect proof,  esjiecially"  mathematical  proof.  (See  the  ex- 
tract from  Burgersdicius,  lielow.)  According  to  the  Aiisto- 
telian  docti-ine,  which  has  greatly  inllnenced  the  use  of 

Uie  wovA,  demonstration  must  be  drawn  from  principles  demonstrator  (dem'on-stra-tpr),  n. 
not  oidy  self-evident,  but  also  underived  from  any  higher  ■    "' 

and  the  conclusion  must  not  only  be  shown  to 


raliscr  =  Sp.  Pg.  desmorali::ar  =  It.  deniorali:- 
:arc  =  D.  demoraliseren  =  G.  denioralisiren  = 
Dan.  demoralisere  =  Sw.  demoraliscra  ;  as  de- 
priv.  +  moral  +  -/re]  1.  To  eon-upt  or  un- 
dermine the  morals  of;  weaken  or  destroy  the 
effect  of  moral  principles  on. 

"VVhen  the  Doctor  (Noah  Webster]  was  asked  how  many 
words  he  had  coined  for  his  Dictionary,  he  replied,  oidy 
one,  "to  demoralize,"  and  that  ...  in  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished in  the  last  century. 

air  C.  Li/elt,  Travels  in  the  United  States,  p.  53. 

It  is  always  demoralizing  to  extend  the  domain  of  senti- 
ment over  questions  where  it  has  no  legitimate  jurisdic- 
tion. Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  158. 

2.  To  deprive  of  spirit  or  energy ;  dishearten ; 
destroy  the  courage,  contidence,  or  hope  of; 
render  incapable  of  brave  or  energetic  effort : 
specifically  used  in  relation  to  troojis:  as,  the 
charge  of  our  cavalry  completely  demoralized 
the  enemy's  left  wing. 

But  war  often  for  a  time  exhausts  and  demoralizes,  it 
sometimes  perpetuates  injustice,  it  is  occasionally  under- 
taken against  the  clearest  provisions  of  the  law  of  nations. 
Wotilseii,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  208. 

3.  To  throw  into  confusion  in  general;  bring 
into  disorder ;  confuse  mentally :  as,  he  was 
badly  demoralized  by  fright.     [CoUoq.] 

Also  spelled  demoralise. 
demos  (de'mos),  n.      [<  Gr.  irJiio<;,  the  people: 
see  dcme".']     1.   In  Gr.  antiq.,  the  people;   the 
public ;  the  commonwealth. — 2.  The  populace ; 
the  common  people. 

Only  tlius  is  there  hope  of  arresting  the  general  defec- 
tion from  the  religions  life  observable  both  in  the  intel- 
lectual classes  and  through  large  strata  of  the  Demos. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  2,5. 
Also  dcmns. 
Demospongiae  (de-mo-spon'ji-e),  n.  j>l.    [NL., 
<  Gr.  d///Mi;,  the  people  (see  dcme^,  2),  -f-  CTz6y,of, 
sponge.]     In  SoUas's  classification  of  sponges, 
a  subclass  of  /<ilicis2>ongia:  in  which  sexradiate 
spicules  are  absent.    It  is  divided  into  two  or- 
ders, Monaxonida  and  Tetractincllida. 
demospongian   (de-mo-spon'ji-an),   a.  and  «. 
I.  II.  (If  or  pertaining  to  the  Z>e»HosjJOM(7!(C. 
II.  ».  One  oi  the  Demosjiiinfiia: 
2.  In  a  demonstrative  manner ;  with  energetic  Demosthenian,  Demosthenean  (de-mos-the'- 
exhibition  of  feeling:  as,  he  spoke  very  rfewoH-    ni-au,  dc-mos-thc-ne'an),  a.     Same  as  Itenios- 


principles 

be  true,  but  also  to  be  a  mere  special  case  of  the  truth  of 
one  or  more  of  the  principles  from  which  it  is  derived.  It 
was  supposed  that  this  was  tlie  cliaractcr  of  the  Ijest 
mathematical  proofs  ;  but  matlM-niatical  proof  consists  in 
constructing  a  diagram  or  formula  according  to  certain 
rules  which  i)resrribe  that  certain  relations  shall  exist 
between  the  parts  of  that  diagram,  ami  then  in  showing 
by  observation  (directly  or  indiic  tl.\ )  that  certain  addi- 
tional relations  exist  Ijctween  tlmse  jiaits;  and  no  impor- 
tant mathematical  proof  is  of  the  natuie  of  the  Aristote- 
lian demonslration.  The  wtu-d  has  consetiuently  acquired 
two  si^'iiiriratious :  first,  its  original  sense  of  a  perfect 
matheniatiral  proof;  second,  the  sense  of  a  proof  drawn 
from  principles,  aa  in  the  .Vristotelian  theory.  There  is 
also  a  third  signitlcation,  according  to  which  a  denion- 
stratiim  is  any  i)roof  which  leaves  no  room  feu*  reason- 
able doubt,  such  as  Kepler's  proof  that  the  orbit  of  Mars 
is  an  ellipse.  Writers  wbo  adopt  the  Aristotelian  view 
hoM  that  the  ndiictiu  ad  absurdnm.  and  the  Fermatian 
mode  of  proof,  though  entirely  convincing,  are  not  perfect 
demonstrations. 

Some  an  ailmirable  delight  drew  to  ^fnsicke  ;  and  some, 
tile  certainty  of  deiiumslration  to  the  .Mathematickes. 

Hir  P.  .'iidiirii,  Apol.  for  Poetric. 

Demonstration  is  a  syllogism  nnide  of  such  propositions 
as  are  true,  first  immiiliate,  and  manifestly  known,  ami 
be  the  causes  of  the  conclusion.  First  and  imnieiliatc  here 
is  all  one,  signifying  such  propositions  as  need  not  be 
•  proved  or  made  more  evident  by  any  other  fi>rmcr  jirojio. 
sitions.  lilundet'ittv. 

Demonstration,  in  the  Greek  aFo5fif i?,  is  amongst  the 
geometricians  a  delineation  of  a  diagram,  in  which  they 
exliii)it  tlie  truth  of  their  propositions  to  be  seen  by  the 
eye.    To  that  is  opposed  pseudographema  ;  that  is,  a  d 


striilireli/. 

demonstrativeness  (de-mon'stra-tiv-nes),  II. 
The  quality  of  being  demonstrative,  in  any  of 
its  senses. 

[=  F.  de- 
monstrafeur,  OF.  demonstrtur  =  Sp.  demostra- 
dor  =  Pg.  dimonstrador  =  It.  dimostratore,  <  L. 
demonstrator,  <  demonstrare,  point  out:  see  de- 
monstrate.'] 1.  One  who  points  out,  exhibits,  or 
explains  by  examples;  specifically,  'm  anat., 
one  who  exhibits,  describes,  and  explains  the 
parts  when  dissected;  a  teacher  of  practical 
anatomy. 


tlienie. 

Empliatic  and  .abnormal  position  of  single  words  and 
phrases  was  a  distinctly  Deiiiosliienian  device,  to  prick 
liis  hearers  as  it  were,  and  keep  their  attention  at  a  high 
degree  of  tension.     Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  Ass.,  X\'I.  127. 

Demosthenic  (de-mos-then'ik),  «.  [<  L.  De- 
miisthi  iiieiis,  <  Dimosthenis,  <  (ir.  Aj/fwuBrriic,  a 
celebrated  orator.  The  name  means  'strong 
with  the  people,'  <  ih'/fior.  (he  people,  -1-  aBivoc, 
strength.]  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of 
Demosthenes,  a  celebrated  Athenian  orator  and 
patriot  (.^84-322  B.  c),  especially  famous  for 
his  "Philippics,"  or  orations  delivered  against 
of  Philip,  king  of  XIacedon. 


.    „    J.,      .,..,,    ,,..,  flic  eiicriiachincnf.,  ui  *  ........ 

In  180,%  he  [Sir  lienjaminBrodie]  assisted  Mr.  Wilson  111  /).-„-+,•„  ;,io  ,„r,t';ii-\    ,i      t—V    drinn/inni-  —  Su 

teaching  anatomy,  and  in  1809  officiated  as  demoiulralor.  demOtlC  (de-mot_  ik;,  a.    L-  i-  ■  "'  miiliqiii  _  op. 
Gallery  n_f  Medieine,  Sir  P..  Prodi 

2.  One  who  demonstrates;    one  who   proves 


anything  with  certainty  or  with  indubitable 
evidence. 

Whether  an  algebraist,  lln.xionist,  geometrician,  orrfcm- 
onstrntor  of  any  kind,  can  expect  indulgence  for  obscure 
principles  or  incorrect  reasonings. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Analyst,  xliii. 

3.  The  index  finger.     Dunglison. 
demonstratorship  (dem'on-stra-tor-ship),  n. 
[<  ih  mnnslriiliir  -I-  -sliiji.]     The  position  or  of- 
fice of  a  demonstrator  in  anatomy. 

When  Valsalva  was  transfeiTed  to  Parma,  Slorgagui  suc- 
ceeded to  bis  anatomical  demonstratorship. 

Uneye.  Brit.,  XVI.  822. 

demonstratory  (de-mon'strii-to-ri),  a.  [<  LL. 
demonslralorins,  <  L.  demonstrator :  see  demon- 
strator 


ill  niiitieo,  <  Gr.  Miuotumi;,  of  or  for  the  common 
]ie(ipU',  popular,  democratic,  <  At/fwriK,  one  of 
the  common  people,  <  <5'//'0(:,  the  common  peo- 
ple. Cf.  (/fm<)cra/«-.]  Popular;  iicrtaining  to 
the  common  jicople:  s]iecifica!ly  applied  to  a 
certain  mode  of  writing  used  in  Kgypt  for  epis- 
tolary and  business  purposes  from  aliout  the 
seventh  century  B.  o.,  as  distinguished  from  the 
hieratic  and  liieroijli/pliie.    Also  called  enehorial. 

In  Egyptian  writing  the  demotic  or  enchorial  system  is 
a  corruption  of  the  hieratic.  Farrar,  Language,  xiii. 

It  [the  Kosetta  stone)  was  engraved  in  three  set.s  of 
characters,  the  first  being  in  the  ancient  hieroglyphics, 
the  second  in  the  more  recent  and  popular  language  and 
characters  called  demotie,  and  the  third  in  the  (ireek. 

//.  ."J.  Vsliorn,  Ancient  Egypt,  p.  1!). 

dempnet,    c    '•      An   obsolete   fonn  of  damn, 
t  liaiir 


:]     Tending  to  demonstrate  ;demonstra-  ^gmpster,  ».     See  deemster. 


five.     [Kar    ^ 
...  demoraget,  ".     ,\n  obsolete  form  of  (?<"«/«)■»•«;/('. 

scnption  or  false  delineation  .Now  these  words,  as  many  demoralization  (de-mor  al-i-zii'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
others,  which  are  used  in  the  doctrine  of  syllogism,  are  ucmuiaii^ai/ium  ,;„„„"„.„;; -„,.,■;;„  _  T>„  ,l,.„ 

translated  from  ge.unetry  into  logic  ;  ami  there  demon-  demoralisation  =  hp.  dismoialuaiion  —  1  g.  itey 
stratton  is  taken  sometimes  for  any  certain  and  perspicu-  moraliza^ao  =z  It.  ilemoralizzazione ;  as  demoritl- 
ous  proof,  but  here  in  this  place  strictly  for  syllogism  si-i-  ,-,^  +  .uijon  ]  The  act  of  demoralizing,  or  the 
entiftc,  and  pseudographema,  or  false  syllogism,  for  syllo.  j  ,  j  ,  ;„  demoralized.  Also  spelled  de- 
gism  begetting  error  or  contrary  to  science.  auaur  yi.    .^eiu^  v.v  i 

Buryersdieius,  tr.  by  a  (ientleman.      moraltsatlOn. 


demptt  I  donipt).  [ME.  demiif,  eontr.  of  itemed, 
pp.  of  ill  nil  II.  deem,  judge:  see  ilirnA.]  An  ob- 
solete preterit  and  past  participle  of  deem^. 

Till  partiall  Paris  dempt  it  Venus  dew. 

Spenser,  F.  I}.,  II.  vii.  b:<. 

Therefore,  Sir  knight, 
Aread  what  course  of  vou  is  safest  dempt. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  23. 


demulce 

demulcet  (df-muls'),  '•  '•  [=  It.  demulcere,  <  L. 
demulcere,  stroke  down,  soften,  <  dc,  down,  + 
nmlcere,  stroke,  allay.]  To  soothe,  mollify,  or 
pacify. 

Wherewith  Saturn  was  demvXced  and  appeased. 

Si>  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  fol.  64. 

demulcent  (df-mul'sent),  a.  and  k.  [=  Sp. 
demidcente,  <  L.  demitlcen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  demtdcere: 
see  demidce.'i  I.  a.  Softening;  molUfying; 
soothing:  as,  a,  demulcent  raediviae. 

There  are  other  substances,  which  are  opposite  to  both 
sorts  of  acrimony,  which  are  called  deinutceni  or  mild. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  v. 

II.  n.  Any  medicine  which  assuages  the  ef- 
fects of  irritation;  that  which  softens,  soothes, 
or  mollifies,  as  gums,  oils,  flaxseed,  and  other 
mucilaginous  substances. 

It  [gura-acacia]  is  much  used  in  medicine  as  a  simple 
tti'inulceut,  for  lubricating  abraded  surfaces. 

.4.  G.  F.  Eliot  Janu's,  Indian  Industries,  p.  171. 

demulsionf  (de-mul'shon),  n.  [An  erroneous 
form  (by  confusion  with  emidsion,  q.  v.)  for  *dc- 
vtidctioii,  <  L.  as  if  "deiindctioi,)!-),  <  demidctiis, 
pp.  of  demidcere,  stroke:  see  dcmtilcc.']  1.  The 
act  of  soothiug  or  imparting  comfort  or  con- 
tent.—  2.  That  which  soothes  or  contents ;  flat- 
tery. 

Vice  garlanded  with  all  the  soft  demutffiotts  of  a  pres- 
ent contentment.  Fettkam,  Resolves,  ii.  &7. 

demur  (df-mer'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  demurred, 
j>pr.  demurriiiij.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  demurrc; 
<  ME.  "demoren,  demeorcn,  demercn,  <  OF.  dc- 
morer,  demourei;  demurer,  demeurer,  F.  demeurer 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  demortir  =  It.  dimorarc,  <  L.  de- 
moruri,  delay,  retard,  <  de  +  morari,  delay,  < 
mora,  hesitation,  delay.]  I.  iiitraiis.  If.  To 
delay;  linger;  tarry. 

Yet  dm'st  they  not  demur  nor  abide  upon  the  camp, 

yicolls,  tr.  of  Thucydides,  ful.  73. 

2t.  To  hesitate;  suspend  proceedings;  delay 
conclusion  or  action. 

The  French  King  by  Composition  taketh  Louviers,  Ger- 
liury,  and  Vernoile,  whilst  the  Regent  stands  demwriiif/ 
what  was  best  to  be  done.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  189. 

3.  To  have  or  suggest  scruples  or  difficulties; 
object  irresolutely ;  take  exception :  as,  they 
demurred  to  our  proposals. 

ily  process  was  always  very  simple  —  in  their  yoiniger 

days,  'twas  "Jack,  do  this;"  if  he  demurred,  I  knocked 

him  down ;  and  if  lie  grumbled  at  that,  I  always  sent  him 

out  of  the  room.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  2. 

If  he  accepts  it,  why  should  you  demur? 

Browninrf,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  159. 

4.  In  law,  to  interpose  a  demurrer. 

H.f  trans,  1.  To  put  off;  delay;  keep  in  sus- 
pense. 

He  demands  a  fee. 
And  then  demurs  me  witli  a  vain  delay, 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iv.  11. 

2.  To  doubt  of;  scruple  concerning;  hesitate 
about:  as,  "to  demur  obedience,"  Fentou. 
demur  (de-m&r'),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  de- 
murre,  demeure;  <  OF.  demor,  demour,  dcmeur, 
m.,  demore,  demeure,  f.,  stop,  delay;  from  the 
verb.]  1.  Stop;  pause;  hesitation  as  to  pro- 
ceeding or  decision. 

The  suit  we  join'd  in  must  not 
Fall  by  too  long  demur.     Ford,  Broken  Heart,  ii,  2. 
Works  adjom-ned  have  many  stays, 
Long  demurg  lireed  new  delays.  Southwell. 

2.  Exception  (taken) ;  objection  (urged). 

Caesar  also,  then  hatching  Tyranny,  injected  the  same 
scrupulous  demurrs  to  stop  the  sentence  of  death  in  full 
and  free  Senat  decreed  ou  Leutalus  and  Cethegus. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ix. 
All  my  demurs  but  double  his  attacks.  Pope. 

He  yielded,  wroth  and  red,  with  fierce  demur. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

demure  (de-mur'),  a.  [<  ME.  demure,  <  OF.  de 
Mur,'<,  for  de  bounes  mur.i  {bueus  murs,  hoines 
iiiours),  lit.  of  good  manners  (in  formation  like 
debonair,  q.  v.):  de,  <  L.  de,  of;  bon,  <  L.  bonus, 
good;  murs,  mors,  mours,  m.,  f.,  F.  maurs,  t, 
manners,  <  L.  mores,  manners :  see  moral.']  1. 
Sober;  gi-ave;  modest;  formally  decorous :  as, 
a  demure  look. 

I  sawe  there  luges,  sittyng  fuUe  demvre. 

With  out  semblant  Iregard],  othir  to  mostc  or  leest, 

Kotwitlistandyng  thei  liadde  them  vnder  cure. 

Political  Poem^,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall).  p,  5r>. 
Loe !  two  most  goodly  Virgins  came  in  place,  .  .  , 
With  countenance  demure,  and  modest  grace, 

Spenser,  F.  Q,,  I,  x.  12. 

His  fashion  and  demure  Habit  gets  him  in  with  some 

'r<iwn-prccisian,  and  maks  him  a  Guest  on  Fryday  nights. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosniograpllie,  A  Young  llawe  rrcacher. 

2.  Affectedly  modest;  making  a  demonstra- 
tion of  gravity  or  decoram.  [This  is  the  sense 
in  which  the  word  is  now  chiefly  used.] 


1530 

The  demure  parlour-maid,  as  she  haniled  the  dishes  and 
changed  the  plates,  saw  that  all  was  imt  riiiht,  and  was 
mure  demure  than  ever.  Trollopf.  The  Warden,  x. 

demuret  (de-mur'),  r.  ('.  [<.  demure,  a.]  To  look 
with  reserve  or  bashf  ulness. 

Your  wife  Octavia,  with  her  modest  eyes,  .  .  . 
DemuHntj  M^on  me,  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  13, 

demurely  (df-miir'li),  adv.  With  a  grave  coun- 
tenance ;  with  a  show  of  gravity. 

Nay,  to  see  how  demurehi  he  will  bear  himself  before 
our  husbands,  and  how  jocund  when  their  backs  are 
turned.  Dekker  and  Webster,  Westward  Hoe,  i,  2, 

Esop's  damsel  sat  demurely  at  the  board's  end.    Bacon. 

demureness  (de-miir'nes),  n.  The  state  or  as- 
pect of  beiug  demure;  gravity  of  countenance 
or  demeanor,  real  or  affected;  a  show  of  mod- 
esty. 

demurity  (de-mii'ri-ti),  n.  [<  demure  -t-  -ity.] 
It.  Demureness;  decorum. 

They  pretend  to  such  demuritti  as  to  form  a  society  for 
the  Regulation  of  Manners,      Tom  Eroten,  Works,  II.  132. 

They  placed  their  justification  upon  their  patience  and 
suffering  for  their  opinions,  and  ou  their  righteous  life 
and  retired  demurity,  and  affected  singularity  both  in 
word  and  gesture. 

N.  Morton,  New  Englantl's  Memorial,  p.  281. 

2.  An  impersonation  of  demureness ;  one  who 
behaves  demurely.     [Humorous.] 

She  will  act  after  the  fashion  of  Richardson's  demuri. 
ties.  Lamb,  To  Southey. 

demurrable  (df-mer' a-bl),  a.  [<  demur  + 
-able,]  That  may  be  demun'ed  to  ;  that  excep- 
tion may  be  taken  to. 

demurrage  (de-mer'aj),  n.  [Formerly  denior- 
age;  <  OF.  dcmorage,  demouraye,demoraige,<,  de- 
morer, Ael&y:  &e&  demura.uA-age.']  1.  Vixmari- 
time  late :  [a)  Any  detention  of  a  vessel  by  the 
freighter  in  loading  or  unloading  beyond  the 
time  originally  stipulated.  "When  a  vessel  is 
thus  detained  she  is  said  to  be  on  demurrage. 
(ft)  The  compensation  which  the  freighter  has 
to  pay  for  such  delay  or  detention. 

This  day  Captain  Taylor  brought  me  a  piece  of  plate,  a 
little  small  state  dish,  he  expecting  that  I  should  get  him 
some  allowance  for  demorar/e  of  his  ship  William,  kept 
long  at  Tangier,  which  I  shall,  and  may  justly  do. 

Pepys,  Diary,  II,  56, 

The  claim  for  demurrage  ceases  as  soon  as  a  ship  is 
cleared  out  and  ready  for  sailing, 

irCulloch,  Diet,  of  Commerce, 

2.  (a)  Detention  of  railway-wagons,  etc.     (ft) 

A  charge  of  lid.  per  ounce,  made  by  the  Bank 

of  England  in  exchanging  notes  or  coin  for 

bullion.     [Eng,] 
demurral  (de-mer'al),  n.     [<   demur  +  -al.'] 

Hesitation  in  proceeding  or  decision;  demur. 

Soutlietj. 
demurrer^  (de-mer'er),  n.     [<  demur  +  -crl.] 

One  who  demurs. 

And  is  Lorenzo  a  demurrer  still? 

Young,  Night  Thouglits,  ix,  1366, 

demurrer'-^  (de-mer'^r),  n.  [<  OF.  demorer,  de- 
murer, inf.  as  noun:  see  demur.]  1.  In  law,  a 
pleading  in  effect  that,  even  eoncetUng  the 
facts  to  be  as  alleged  by  the  adversary,  he  is 

not  entitled  to  the  relief  he  asks.  A  general  de- 
murrer is  one  that  does  not  specify  an  objection,  but 
rests  on  some  defect  in  substance  ;  a  speeial  demurrer  is 
one  that  specifies  some  defect  in  the  form  of  the  adver- 
sary's allegation. 

This  d^mnrrer  our  suit  doth  stay. 
Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng,  Garner,  I,  529), 

2.  A  demur;  an  objection.     [Rare.] 

*'.Surely  you  would  not  have  this  misery  continue  !"  ex- 
claims some  one,  if  you  hint  a  demurrer  to  much  that  Is 
now  being  said  and  done. 

H.  Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p,  28. 

Demurrer  ore  tenus,  an  informal  oral  demurrer;  an 

objection  taken  orally,  on  the  argument  of  some  proceed- 
ing in  the  cause,  that  the  facts  alleged  do  not  constitute  a 
cause  of  action,  that  the  court  has  no  jurisdiction,  or  tlie 
like.— Demurrer  to  evidence,  an  atlmission,  on  the 
tri.al,  of  the  truth  of  the  evidence  offered  by  the  other 
X>arty,  coupled  with  an  objection  that  it  is  insuftlcicnt,  and 
a  submission  of  the  contl'ovcrsy  to  the  court  thereon. — 
Demurrer  to  interrogatory,  a  reason  given  by  a  wit- 
iK-ss  for  refusing  to  answer  an  inteiTogatory.  [Rare,]  — 
Plea  of  parole  demurrer.    Same  as  agevrayi-r. 

demus  (de'mus),  H.    [L.]    See  denie'^ nixi  demos. 

demy  (de-mi'),  a.  and  n.  [<  F.  demi,  half:  see 
'/(/«(-,]  I,  a.  Half:  used  to  indicate  a  particu- 
lar size  of  paper.     See  II. 

II.  ". ;  pi.  (/t«/(P.s(-miz').  1.  Aparticidarsize 
of  paper.  In  America  this  name  is  applied  only  to  writ- 
ing-jiaper  of  the  size  16  x  21  inches.  In  Great  Britain  the 
printing-paper  known  as  demy  is  17A  X  22  inches,  auddou- 
ble-deniy  is  26  X  38A  inches,  English  writing-demy  is  15  x 
20  inches, 

2.  A  holder  of  one  of  certain  scholarships  in 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford.     Also  spelled  demi. 


denarius 

He  maintained  his  school  attachment  to  Addison,  then 
a  demy  at  Magdalen,   A.  Dobson,  Introd.  to  Steele,  p.  xiii. 

3.  A  Scotch  gold  coin  issued  by  James  I.  in 
1433,  and  worth  at  that  time  3.s,  4(f.  English, 
Obverse  type,  arms  in  a  lozenge ;  reverse,  cross 
in  tressure. — 4t.  A  short  close  vest.  FairhoU. 
He  .  ,  .  stript  him  out  of  his  golden  demy  or  mandillion. 
and  flead  him,    Sashe,  Lenten  Stuffe  (Harl.  Misc,  VI,  166)' 

demy-pourpointt,  «•  A  pourpointed  or  stuffed 
garment  covering  the  body  only,  without  skirts, 
worn  in  the  fom-teenth  century. 

demyship  (df-mi'ship),  ».  [<  demy  +  -ship.] 
In  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  one  of  certain 
scholarships,  namely,  eight  Senior,  of  the  an- 
nual value  of  £100  each,  open  to  members  of 
the  imiversity  who  have  passed  all  the  exami- 
nations requisite  for  the  degree  of  B.  A.,  and 
thirty  Jimior,  of  the  annual  value  of  £50  each. 

Dr.  Lancaster  .  .  .  obtained  for  him  [Addison]  in  1698 
one  of  the  demyships  at  Alagdalen, 

Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  I,  122. 

denl  (den),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  denne;  < 
ME.  den,  denne,  a  den,  lair,  <  AS.  deun,  a  den, 
lair  (of  wild  beasts),  =  OD.  denne,  a  den,  cave; 
perhaps  connected  with  AS.  dcnu,  ME.  dene,  a 
valley:  see  den~,  dean''-.  Ct.  OB.  denne,  &&oot, 
deck,  =  OHG.  tenni,  denni,  neut.,  MHCi.  teune, 
neut.  and  fem.,  G.  tenne,  fern,,  tenn,  neut.,  a 
floor,  threshing-floor.]  1.  A  hollow  place  in 
the  earth  or  in  a  rock ;  a  cave,  pit,  or  subterra- 
neous recess,  used  for  concealment,  shelter, 
protection,  or  security :  as,  a  lion's  den. 
The  beasts  go  into  dens.  Job  xxxvii,  8, 

The  children  of  Israel  made  them  the  dens  which  are  in 
the  mountains.  Judges  vi.  2. 

2t.  A  grave. 

^^'hanne  thei  be  doluen  in  her  den. 

Babees  Book  (E,  E,  T,  S.),  p,  52 

3.  Any_ squalid  place  of  resort  or  residence;  a 
haujit :  always  used  in  a  bad  sense :  as,  dens  of 
misery. 

Those  squalid  de}is,  .  .  .  the  reproach  of  large  capitals, 

Maca  utay. 

4.  A  small  or  secluded  private  apartment;  a 
retreat  for  work  or  leisure.     [CoUoq.] 

Mr.  Jones  has  to  go  into  his  den  again  to  serve  the  last 
arrival,  W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p,  152. 

Another  door  in  the  audience-room  leads  to  Prince  Bis* 
marck's  private  apartments,  the  first  of  which  is  the  li- 
brary, containing  books  ou  all  subjects  of  general  interest, 
and  presenting  by  no  means  the  character  of  a  bookworm's 
favourite  den.  Quoted  in  Lowe's  Bismarck,  II,  501. 

den^  (den),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  denned,  ppr.  den- 
ning. [<  ME.  rfennen;  <  (f«;A,  «.]  To  dwell  in 
or  as  if  in  a  den. 

Sluggish  salvages  that  deji  below, 

G.  Fletcher,  Christ's  Triumph, 
To  den  up,  to  retire  into  a  den  for  the  winter;  said  o( 
hilternating  animals,  as  bears,     [Colloq,,  U,  S.| 
den^  (den),  n.     [A  variant  of  rfea«l,  <  ME.  dene, 

<  AS.  denu,  a  valley:  see  dean^.]  A  narrow 
valley;  a  glen;  a  dell.     [Chiefly  Scotch.] 

The  dowie  dens  o'  Yarrow.  Old  Ballad. 

It's  up  and  down  in  Tiftie's  den, 

Where  the  burn  runs  clear  and  bonny, 
I've  often  gone  to  meet  my  love, 

Andrew  Lammie  (Child's  Ballads,  II,  193). 

den^t  (den),  n.  [In  the  phrase  good  den,  in  the 
early  dramatists ;  also  written  goodden,  godden, 
and  in  the  fuller  phrase  God  give  you  good  den, 
or  God  ye  good  den  .and  corruptly  as  one  word, 
Godgigoden,  Godigeden  (Shak.,  1623);  prop. (/ood 
e'en,  good  even,  and  often  so  written :  see  good 
and  eveti^,  erening.]  A  coiTuptiou  of  eren  in  the 
phrase  good  even. 

Nur.  God  ye  good  morrow,  gentlemen, 

Mer.    God  ye  good  den,  fair  gentlewoman, 

Sue.  Is  it  good  den?  .  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  4. 

denarcotize  (de-nar'ko-tiz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

denarcoti:ed,  ppr.  denarcotidng.     [<  de-  priv. 

-f-  narcoti~e.]     To  deprive  of  narcotin:  as,  to 

denarco(i::e  opium, 
denarius  (de-na'ri-us),  ?(.;  pi.  denarii  (-i).     [L. 

(sc.   nuniMu's,   a   coin),   prop,   containing  ten 

(asses),  <  dent,  ten  each,  by  tens,  for  'decni, 

<  decent  =  E.  ten :  see  decimal,  etc.  Hence  F. 
denier  (see  denier"),  Ar.  dinar,  etc.]     1.  The 

principal  silver 
coin  of  the  Ro- 
mans under  the 
republic  and  the 
empire.  It  was  first 
minted  in  269  or  2(18  B, 
c,  when  it  weighed 72 
giains ;  the weiglitwas 
obverse,  Reveise.  shoi'tly   afterward  re- 

(Size     duceil'    to    60    grains 
troy.  The  obverse  bore 


Denarius,  in  the  British  Museum. 
of  the  original,) 


denarius 

the  helnieted  head  of  Roma  and  the  mark  ol  value,  T— 
that  is.  ten  asses  ;  the  reverse,  Castor  and  Pollux.  Other 
mythoiosieal  and  historical  types  were  substituted  under 
the  !"'«''  republic.  The  denarii  of  the  empire  bore  the 
emperors'  heads.  Aljout  A.  li.  '21.'>  the  denarius  was  so  de- 
based that  it  contained  only  about  40  per  cent,  of  pure  sil- 
ver and  it  began  to  be  supplanted  about  that  time  by  the 
argenteus.  In  A.  D.  296  Diocletian  applied  the  name  de- 
narius to  a  copper  coin  issued  by  him.  The  value  of  the 
denarius  under  the  repulilic  and  the  earlier  empire  was 
about  17  cents.  The  denarius  of  Tiberius  (see  cut  on  pre- 
ceding page)  is  the  penny  of  the  New  Testament  (author- 
ized version  of  IGU). 


1531 

denayt  (de-na'),  «.     [<  detMy,  !'.]     Denial;  re- 
fusal. 

My  love  ran  give  no  place,  bide  no  denay. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  4. 

dendrachate  (<len'dra-kat),  »i.     l<  Gt.  iev6pov,    ,      -    .^.     ,,     ,,       ,  .,,.  ,    ,  .,     J       T    . 

a  tree, -t-i^raTW,  agate:  see  ar/a^e^.]    Arbores-  dendntically  (den-drit'i-kal-i),  «4«      tii 

cent  agate;  agate  containingfigures  resembling     'Intie   manner;    as    a  tree:    as,    dendn 

shrubs  or  jiarts  of  plants.     Commonly  called 

n!OSS-<i<i(ile. 
Dendragapus  (den-drag' a-pus),  n.     [Nil.,  <  Gr. 

V'j'iS/jor,  a  tree,  +  iiydm/,  love.]    Same  as  Canuce 


2.  ARomanweight,tlie86thor94thof  aRoman  dendrai'(den''dral),  a.  '  [<  Gr.  6iv&i,ov,  a  tree,  + 


pound. —  3.  In  English  monetary  reckoning,  a 
penny,  represented  by  the  abbreviation  d.,  the 

Senny  having  been  originally,  like  the  Roman 
enarius,  the  largest  silver  coin :  as,  6s.  8(Z.  (six 
shillings  and  eight  pence). 

denaro  (da-na'ro),  «.  [It.,  var.  of  denario,  <  L. 
denarius:  see  denarius.~]  An  old  Italian  money 
of  account ;  also,  a  weight.  As  a  money,  the  denaro 
was  the  twelfth  part  of  the  soldo  — that  is,  on  the  average, 
about  the  twelfth  part  of  a  I'nited  States  cent.  As  a 
weight,  the  denaro  varied  in  ditferent  localities  from  17 
to  20  grains  troy. 

denary  (den'a-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  denarius, 
containing  ten :  see  denarius.']     I.  a.  Contain- 


■«?.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  trees;  of  the  nature 
of  a  tree.     [Rare.] 

The  exquisite  tracery  of  trees,  especially  of  all  such  trees 
as  that  dfudral  child  of  (iod,  the  elm. 

//.  W.  Becr.her,  christian  Union,  .Ian.  28,  1874,  p.  72. 

dendranthropology  (den-dran-thro-pol'o-ji),  K. 
[<  Gr.  rSn'fV'oi',  a  tree,  +  E.  anthropoloyy.]    A 
supposititious  system  or  theory  that  man  has 
sprang  from  trees.    Dai-ics.     [Humorous.] 
Although  the  Doctor  traced  many  of  his  acfjuaintanci 


dendroccel 

In  these  fine  curves  and  strokes  of  dendritic  scripture 
a  graceful  sylvan  idyl  might  perchance  be  deciphered  by 
the  curious,"  The  Atlantic,  LVIII.  394. 

2.  Marked  by  figures  resembling  shrubs,  mosses, 
etc. :  said  of  certain  minerals.     See  dendrite. 

In  a  den- 

itically 

branched. 

In  some  species  [Bacteria]  Uie  zoogtaa  is  deiulrilically 
ramified.     Ji.  Klein,  Micro-Organisms  ami  Disease,  p.  60. 

dendritiform  (den-drit'i-form),  a.  [<  NL.  den- 
(Irih.i,  (U-iidrite,  +  h.  forma,  form.]  Same  as 
dendriform.     [Rare.] 

Dendrbbates  (Jen-drob'a-tez),  m.  [NL.  (cf. 
Gr.  6t:v6po.iaT>ii\  climb  trees),  <  Gr.  ihipov,  tree, 
-f-/jariif,  verbal  adj.  (>  jiareiv,  mount),  <  jialveiv, 
go.  Cf.  acrobat.']  1.  In  herpet.,  a  genus  of  South 
American  tree-frogs,  typical  of  the  family  Den- 
drohatida:.  D.  tinctorius  is  a  species  inhabiting 
Cayenne.  JTaglcr,  1830.—  2.  In  oniitli.,  a  genus 
of  South  American  woodpeckers,  of  the  family 
Picida:     Sw/iinsoii,  3837. 


Alinougn  ine   l_»ocior   li  .iceu   luany  oi   uia  rt...(uciiin.a.iL,_     W         ,        ,       .  .  ,        /  i     '     j    -  i      i/-    J;;\    ^,     ,.;         rX^T 

to  their  prior  allotments  in  the  vegetable  creation,  he  did  Dendrobatldae  (den-dro-bat  l-de),  n.jH.      [JNIj., 


not  discover  such  symptoms  iu  any  of  them  as  led  liim  ti 
infer  tliat  theobject  of  hisspeculations  had  existed  in  the 
form  of  a  tree.  ...  He  formed,  therefore,  no  system  of 
drndmiillintpoloqy.  Southey,  The  Doctor,  ccxv. 


<  Dciidrdspis{-]>id-),  the  typical  genus,  +  -idw.] 
A  family  of  venomous  African  serpents,  of  the 


ing  ten;  tenfold. 

The  symbol  40  in  om  denary  scale  represents  ten  times  Dendraspididse  (den-di-as-pid'i-de),  H.J)/.  [NL, 

four;  .  .  .  generally,  the  binary  scale  would  call  for  about  ■"/="""?°*'*"*"'^  >,,  s   .n..  4...t;„.i ,..,„    j.    .-,)„ 

three  and  a  half  times  as  many  figures  as  the  denary. 

Pop.  Sci.  Ma.,XlU.  424. 

n.  M.;  pi.  denaries  (-liz).  1.  A  division  by 
tens;  a  tithing:  as,  "tythings  or  denaries," 
Solinshed. 

Centenaries  tliat  are  composed  of  denaries,  and  they  of 
units.  ^         " 


<  Dendrobalis  +  -ida:.]  A  family  of  firmister- 
nial,  salient,  anurous  amphibians,  typified  by 
the  genus  Dendrobates.  They  are  without  teeth,  and 
have  subcylindrical  sacral  diapophyses.  The  family  con- 
tains a  few  species  of  tropical  America  and  Madagascar, 
having  the  toes  dilated  at  the  end.  Also  called  llyla- 
plesiiil,i: 

group  Pro/fr'ofllwTK'repi-esented  only  'by  the  Dendrobium  (den-dro'bi-um),  h.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
-      yaspis.    They  have  a  normal  tail,  un-     *>"!?«",  a  tree,  +  /3'of,  life.]     1.  An  extensive 


genus  Dendraspis.    They 

grooved  fangs,  and  postfrontals,  and  are  closely  related 

to  the  Elapidce,  with  which  they  are  associated  in  one 

.o.  .^o  ......  ». , ^     -      fiiniily  by  some  authors.     A\so  Demlraspidw. 

'sir.K.'^iV76l/rsupp!"tircabaia,  p.  248.  (Laihanu)  Dendraspis  (den-dras'pis),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  6iv- 

dpov,  tree,  +  aavi^,  asp.]     1.  The  typical  genus 

of    the    fami- 


genus  of  orchidaceous  epiphytes,  distributed 
through  southeastern  Asia  from  India  to  Japan, 
Australia,  and  the  islands  of  the  South  Pacific. 


2.  A  denarius 


An  hundreth  denaries,  or  pieces  of  syluer  coyue. 

J.  Udall,  On  Mat.  xix. 

denationalization  (de-nash"on-al-i-za'shon), » . 
[=  F.  di'nationaUsatinn ;  as  denationalise  -f- 
-ation.]  The  act  of  denationalizing,  or  the  con- 
dition of  being  denationalized.  Also  spelled 
denationalisation. 

Mr.  rh.ose,  whose  creed  on  slavery  was  in  one  word  De- 
tMtiinudi:iitina.  Q.  S.  Men-iam,  S.  Bowles,  I.  139. 

denationalize  (de-nash'on-al-iz),  V.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  denationalized,  ppr.  dcndtionalizin;/.  [=  F. 
denationaliser;  as  de-  priv.  +  nationalize.]  1. 
To  divest  of  nationality,  or  of  existing  national 
relations  or  rights ;  subvert  or  change  the  na- 
tionality of,  as  a  ship,  a  person,  a  people,  or  a 
territory,  by  change  of  flag,  connection,  or  al- 
legiance ;  give  a  new  national  character  or  re- 
lation to. 

Another  curious  feature  of  the  denatianaliziny  charac- 
ter of  the  Feudal  system  in  B'rance  is  found  in  this,  that 
the  King  of  England  was  the  leal  governor  or  feudal  sov- 
ereign of  nearly  half  of  the  present  territory  of  France 
during  almost  a  century.    StilU,  .Stud.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  148. 

The  Paris  journal,  "  La  France,"  which  wrote  "We  are 
Europe  ; "  and  which  had  appealed  for  subscriptions  in  aid 
of  the  denationalised  Danes.  Lowe,  Bismarck,  I.  449. 

2.  To  divest  of  national  scope  or  importance ; 
limit  to  a  particular  locality ;  render  local:  as, 
to  denationalize  slavery  or  polygamy. 

They  [the  Kepublicans)  agreed  .  .  .  that  the  virgin  soil 
of  our  territories  should  be  unpolluted  by  slavery,  and 
that  this  crime  against  humanity,  and  plague  of  our  poli- 
tics, should  be  dr nationalized.      S.  .4.  liec,  C'.X.WI.  206. 

3.  To  deprive  of  national  limitations  or  pecu- 
liarities ;  widen  the  relations,  scope,  or  appli- 
cability of;  make  cosmopolitan. 

The  object  is  to  constnie  a  belief  iu  its  most  inclusive, 
not  exclusive,  acceptation,  .  .  .  i'\  denationalize  a.  ■p\a<:\y 
local  faith  by  making  it  as  universal  us  the  limits  of  the 
world  and  of  humanity. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  84. 

Also  spelled  denationalise. 
denaturalize  (do-nat'u-ral-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  denatnriilized,  ppr'.'  dcnataralizinf).  [<  di- 
priv.  -H  nalurali.c.]  1.  To  render  unnatural; 
alienate  from  nature. —  2.  To  deprive  of  natur- 
alization or  acquired  citizenship  iu  a  foreign 
country. — 3.  To  deprive  of  citizenship;  dena- 
tionalize; expatriate. 

Ci-jKiJuraiizuK/themsclves,  or.  in  other  words, .  .  .  pub- 
licly renouncing  their  allegiance  to  their  sovereign,  and 
.  .  .  enlisting  under  the  banners  of  his  enemies. 

Prescutt,  Fcrd.  and  laa..  Int. 

denayt  (de-na'),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  denayen,  a  var. 
of  deniien,\h-iiy:  see  deny.  The  form  denay  in 
mod.  use  is  prob.  iji  simulation  of  nay.]  To 
deny;  refuse. 

What  were  those  three. 
The  which  thy  protfred  curtesie  denayd  I 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  III.  vii.  67. 

Let  not  wonted  fealty  be  denayed.  Old  Play, 


Tree-asp  {Dendraspis  an^ttsticeps). 


ly  Dindrasjiid- 
id(e.  The  best- 
known  species  is 
Dendraspis  an- 
yusticeps,  the  nar- 
row-headed den- 
draspis. Itisabout 
6  feet  long,  slen- 
der, and  a  good 
climber.  Its  col- 
or is  olive-brown 
washed  w'ith 

green. 

2.  p.  €.]  PI. 
dendraspides 
(-pi-dez).  A 
serpent  of  this 
genus. 

Dendrerpeton 
(deu-drer'jie- 
ton),  n.  [NL., 
<  (jr.  SivSpov, 
tree,  -1-  cpirt- 
t6v,  reptile : 
gee  lierpetolo- 
91I-] 


DendrobUim  Ftilconeri. 

The  species  are  very  numerous,  exceeding  300  in  number, 
varying  extremely  in  habit,  some  being  little  larger  than 
the  mosses  among  which  they  grow,  while  others  are  sur- 
passed in  height  by  few  of  the  order.  Upward  of  SO  spe- 
cies have  been  cultivated  iu  hothouses  for  the  beauty  of 
their  flowers. 

2.  In  entoin.,  a  genus  of  coleopterous  insects. 
Mul.iant. 
A"'genus  Dendrocalamus  (den-dro-kal'a-mus),  w.    [NL., 


of  fossil  laby-  <  Gr.  t)iv6pov,  a  tree,  -1-  kdXa/w^,  a  reed.]  A  ge- 
the  lower  coal-  nus  of  arboreous  grasses,  distinguished  from 
the  bamboo  (Bambttsa)  by  a  berry-like  fruit. 
There  are  9  species,  all  of  the  East  Indies,  some  of  which 
attain  a  height  of  over  100  feet.  The  stems  of  D.  striclus, 
known  in  India  as  the  male  bamboo,  are  very  strong  and 
elastic,  arc  nearly  solid,  and  are  in  general  use  for  spear- 
liaiidlcs,  liiiilding  jturposes,  and  basketwork. 
Dendrochelidon  (den-dro-kel'i-don),  «.  [NL. 
(Boie,  1828),  <  Gr.  dtv6pov,  a  tree,  +  x^^'^""-  "■ 
swallow.]  A  genus  of  tree-swifts,  of  the  fam- 
ily Ciip.selidw  and  subfamily  Cypselina;  the  type 
of  which  is  1>.  kleeho  of  Java,  Sumatra,  the 
Malav  peninsula,  etc. 
A  Stone  Dendrocliirotae(den''dro-ki-r6'te),  «.;)/.  [NL.. 
<  (jr.  (VvSpov,  tree,  -t-  ,v"P"''"?i  lit-  handed,  <  x^'Pi 
hand.]  A  gi'oup  (generally  ranked  as  a  family) 
of  pedate  holothurians,  with  dendriform  branch- 
ing tentacles,  it  includes  such  genera  as  Psulus  and 
Ciieamaria.,  and  is  eciuivalent  to  the  family  Psolidiv.  It 
is  contrasted  with  .ispidoeliirot(r. 

The  holothurians  .  .  .  feed  on  the  smaller  marine  ani- 
iiiaN.  which,  in  Iho  Deadroeliirota',  are  canicd  to  the 
iiioiitli  by  nieniis  ol  the  branched  tree-like  tentacles. 

Clans,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  299. 

dendrochirotous  (den"drp-ki-r6'tu8),  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Den- 
drochirotce. 

),  n.     [NL.  (Gould, 

ee,  -H  KiTTu,  Kioca,  a 

A  genus 


rinthodont  amphibians,  from 
measures  of  Nova  Scotia:  so  called  from  being 
based  upon  remains  consisting  of  teeth  and 
bones  found  in  the  cavity  of  a  sigillaria.  It  has 
been  refeiTed  to  a  gi-oup  Microsauria  of  the  or- 
der Lalii/rin  tliodon  ta. 

dendriform  (den'dri-foi-m),  «.  [<  Gr.  6iv6pov, 
a  tree,  +  Ij.  forma,  form.]  Resembling  a  tree ; 
tree-like  in  form;  arborescent;  dendritic.  Also 
dendritiform. 

dendrite  (den'drlt),  n.   [=  F.  dendrite  =  Sp.  den- 
drita  =  It.  dendrite,  <  Nh.  dendrites,  <  Gr.^&wlp- 
TK,  of  a  tree,  tree-,  <  Mvdpov,  a  tree.]   i    ^    ■^' 
or  a  mineral  on 
or  in  which  are 
figures  resem- 
bling   shrubs, 
trees,  or  moss- 
es.   The  appear- 
ance is  often  due 
to        arborescent 
crystallization,  re- 
sembling      frost- 
work on  windows. 
The     figures    are 
most  abundant  on 
the  surfaces  of  fis- 
sures 
to 

generally  assumes 

2.  A  complex  crystalline  growth  of  arborescent 
form,  sucb  as  is  common  with  metallic  silver 
and  ciiiiper. 

dendritic,  dendritical  (den-drit'ik,  -i-kal),  a. 

[:=y.  drndriliiint=  Hi),  dendrilico,  <  Or.  (kviSpi-  ,  „  j      .         , 

as  dendrite  + -ie, -ical.]    1.  Resembling  a  dendrocoel,  a.     Same  as  dendrocalous 


Dendrite. 


the  suriaces  oi  ns-  .  arocniroiie. 

Bures  and  in  Joints  in  rocks,  where  they  arc  attributable  T)endrOCitta  (den-tlro-sit'ii 

to  the  presence  of  the  hydrous  oxid  of  manganese,  which  ^y?f.„  "r', .,,  ,\,  ,„!,„,„  •,,   *,.pV 

generally  assumes  such  forms.  l^'*'''-  \   M.  ihi,\m;a  HOC 


i-liatteriug  bird,  the  jay  or  magiiie.] 
of  Asiatic  tree-crows,  frequently  included  in 
the  genus  Crypsirliina.  The  Chinese  JJ.  sinen- 
sis is  an  example ;  there  are  several  other  spe- 
cies. 


!•« 


tree ;  tree-like  ;  arborescent  in  form ;  dendri- 


form. 


tiuch  Hat  worms  aa  the  Dendroajel  rianarians. 

Knciic.  Brit.,  XVI.  05B. 


Dendrocoela 

Dendrocoela  (den-dro-se'la),  n.  pi.  [NTj.,  neut. 
pi.  of  dendroeabif! :  see  dendrocalous.']  A  prime 
division  of  turbellarian  worms,  forming  a  subor- 
der of  Turbella- 
ria:  contrasted 
with  Bhabdo- 
coeJa.  They  are 
characterized  by 
a  broad  flat  body, 
often  with  plicat- 
ed lateral  mar- 
gins, tentacular 
processes  at  the 
anterior  end  of 
the  body,  a  mus- 
cular and  usually 
protrusile  pha- 
rynx, and  an  ar- 
borescent or  den- 
driform alimen- 
tar>'  canal,  whence 
the  name.  They 
are  aproctous  and 
mostly  hermaph- 
rodite. There  are 
two  subdivisions 
of  the  group :  J/o- 
luyjonopora,  land 
and  fresh-water 
planarians,  with  a 
single  sexual  out- 
let ;  and  Digoiwpo- 
ra.  mostly  marine 
forms,  with  dou- 
ble sexual  open- 
ing. There  are 
several  families. 
Commonly  called 
planarians. 

dendrocoelan 

(den-dro-se'- 

lan),  n.    [<  dendroccel  +  -an.] 

(irocala ;  a  planarian. 
dendroccele  (den'dro-sel),  a. 

calous.     Huxley. 
Dendrocoelomata  (den'dro-se-lo'ma-ta),  n.  j>l. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  (5fi<5poi',  a  tree,  +  NLl  calomata, 

q.  v.]     Sponges  ha^•ing  branched  extensions 

or  dendritic  diverticula  of  the  archenteron.    A. 

Hyatt.  Origin  of  Tissue,  p.  114. 
dendrocoelomatic  (den-dro-se-lo-mat'ik),  a. 

[<  Dfudrocalomata  +  -ic]    Of  or  pertaining  to 

the  Dendrocceloniata. 
dendroccelomic  (den'dro-sf-lom'ik),  a.    Same 

as  ilfiiiliocalomatic. 

dendxocoelons  (den-dro-se'lus),  a.  [<  XL.  den- 
droccelus,  <  Gr.  dh'dpmj  a  tree.  +  Kou.ia,  bellv.] 
Having  a  branched  or  dendriform  intestine ; 
specifically,  pertaining  to  the  Dendrocala.  Also 
dfiidrocaJ  and  (properly)  deiidrocale. 

Dendrocoelnin  (den-dro-se'lum),  n.  [XL., 
neut.  of  deiidrocceliis :  see  deiidrocwiou.s.}  A 
genus  of  dendrocoelous  turbeUarians,  of  the 
family  Planariidce,  having  lobed  cephalic  pro- 
cesses and  a  sheathed  copulatory  organ.  Z>. 
laeteiim  is  an  example. 

Dendrocolaptae  (den'dro-ko-lap'te),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  pi.  of  dendrocolaptes:  see  Dendroco- 
laptes.'i  In  Merrem's  classification  of  birds 
(1813),  a  group  coextensive  with  the  Piei,  Pi- 
cidce.  or  Piciformes,  and  ■Sn«ro^ii<i/Aff  of  modem 
authors ;  the  woodpeckers  and  wrynecks. 

Dendrocolaptes  (den  dro-ko-lap'tez),  n.  [XL.. 

<  Gr.  iSadffjv,  a   tree,  +  *Ko'/.a-rTr,<;.  taken  for 
Ko'/M-rrjp,  a  chisel  (taken  in  sense  of  'pecker'), 

<  KoXdTmw,  peck  with  the  bUl,  chisel.  ]   The  typ- 


Potycttii  fLfftoftana)  lavisata,  an 
aproctous  dendroctelous  turbellanaa  or  pla- 
narian  ^Ptanarida),  magoified. 

a,  oral  orifice ;  b,  bticcal  cavity  :  e,  esopha. 
geal  orifice ;  d.  gastric  cavity',  with  «,  ^.  ^,  ^,  its 
many  caxal  ramifications:  /,  ganglia;  £. 
testes :  k,  vesicuiz  seminates :  i,  male  geni- 
tal canal  and  penis;  'fr,  oviducts;  A  sperma- 
tbecal  dilatation  at  their  junction ;  tn,  vulva. 


One  of  the  Deii- 


Same  as  dendro- 


1532 

rootis  with  Anabatidts  (which  see),  in  which  usage  it 
covers  an  assemblage  of  about  50  current  genera  and  300 
species.  In  Sclater  s  arrangement  it  includes  the  fiu-nari- 
ine,  synallaxiiie,  and  scleriu-ine  forms,  as  well  as  the  den- 
drocolaptine  proper. 
DendrocolaptiBS  (den-dro-ko-lap-ti'ne),  ».  pi. 
[XT,..  <  Deiidrocolapte.^  +'  -i'ikf.]  The  South 
American  tree-creepers  proper,  or  the  hook- 
billed  creepers,  typified  by  the  genus  Dendro- 
colaptes. They  have  generally  lengthened,  slender,  aud 
cun-ed  bills,  stilf  acuminate  tail-feathers,  and  the  scan- 
sorial  habit  of  woodpeckers.  Leading  genera,  besides 
Deiulrwotapte^  and  its  subdinsions,  are  Xiphorh\jtiehui, 
P\c'tl<-iit':<.  D.-ii'lrociiida,  Sittaiomui,  Glvphorhynchus, 
and  Fi^J'inhlch'i.,: 

dendrocolaptine  (den'dro-ko-lap'tin),  a.  [< 
Dendrocolaptes  +  -iHfl.]  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  South  American  tree- 
creepers  or  hook-bUled  creepers. 

Dendrocolaptine  birds  are  not,  strictlv  speaking,  song- 
sters, yatxire,  XXXIIl.  20L 

Dendrocoinetes(den'dro-ko-me'tez),  n.  [XL., 
<  Gr.  (!; rrfpoi',  a  tree,  +  kou^c,  hairy:  see 
comet.'}  The  typical  genus  of  Dendrocomctidir, 
containing  sessile  animalcules  with  indurated 
cuticle  and  many-branched  tentacles.  D.  para- 
doxus is  a  parasite  of  fresh-water  crustaceans. 

Dendrocometidse  (den'dro-ko-met'i-de),  ii.pl. 
[XL. ,  <  Deiidrocometes  +  -irffl".]  AfamUy  of  suc- 
torial tentaculiferous  infusorians,  with  simple 
animalcules,  which  are  multitentaculate  and 
have  the  tentacles  branched. 

Dendrocopus  (den-drok'6-pus),  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
as  if  *dei'6pon6-oc  (cf.  ^rv<ipoKo:7£h;  cut  down 
trees),  <  dhipov,  a  tree,  +  aoirrdv,  cut.]  In  or- 
iiith. :  (a)  A  genus  of  tree-creepers,  the  Den- 
drocolaptes. Vieillot,  1S16.  (fc)  A  genus  of  wood- 
peckers, like  Picus  major.  Koch,  1816.  (c)  A 
genus  of  American  woodpeckers,  like  Picks 
principalis :  the  ivory-bills.     Bonaparte,  1S3S. 

Dendrocygna  (den-dro-sig'na),  n.  [XL. 
(Swainson,  1837),  <  Gr.  dfi'Opoi',  a  tree,  +  L. 
eygnus,  cycniis,  Gr.  kvki-oc,  a  swan:  see  cygnet.] 
A  genus  of  arboricole  duck-like  geese ;  the  tree- 
ducks.  The  bill  is  longer  than  the  head,  aud  ends  in  a 
prominent  decurved  nail ;  the  lamellae  do  not  project ; 


dendrological 

and  individuals  in  the  eastern  I'nited  States.  Upward  of 
23  species,  a  large  majority  of  the  genus,  inhabit  North 
.\nierica.  They  are  small  birtls,  from  44  to  6  inches  long, 
endlessly  varied  in  coloration,  migrator)*,  insectivorou;,', 


Trcc-CTCcper  i  Dendrocolaptes  Icugirostrix'). 

leal  genus  of  South  American  tree-creepers, 
of  the  family  Dendrocolaplida:  The  name  was  for- 
merly used  with  much  latitude,  and  was  nearly  equivalent 
to  Dendr<<cvi'iptime;  it  is  now  more  restricted  in  applica- 
tion. It  is  still  an  extensive  genus,  having  as  its  type  D. 
ffi^tanteuji.  aud  l>eing  divided  into  sections  called  IJfndro. 
copuj<.  Dendr.:xetastt;s.  VeiutropUx.  I)*'ndr'fniig.  etc. 
Dendrocolaptidae  (den'dro-ko-lap'ti-de),  n.pL 
[XL.,  <  Ikitdrocolaptes  +  -ida:']  A  family  of 
South  American  non-oscine  passerine  birds; 
the  tree-creepers.  It  is  a  very  extensive  group,  highly 
characteristic  of  the  Neotropical  fauna,  but  its  character? 
and  limits  are  unsettled.    The  name  is  loosely  syuony- 


Anstzalian  Ttee-dnck  {Dendrocygna  eyromi). 

and  the  small  oval  nostrils  are  subbasal.  The  legs  are 
very  long ;  the  tibiie  are  denuded  below  ;  the  tarsi  are  en- 
tirely reticulate ;  the  hallux  is  lengthened;  and  the  feet 
are  adapted  for  perching.  There  are  several  species,  of 
various  warm  parts  of  the  world ;  the  fulvous  tree--duck  (/>. 
/u/ra)and  the  autumnal  tree-duck  (/).  autumjialijt)  occur 
in  the  I'uited  .States  along  the  southern  border.  D.  artx/rea 
is  a  \\  est  Iiidi;\u  and  />.  ei/Tmii  an  Australian  species. 

dendrodentine  (den-di-o-den'tin),  n.  [<  Gr. 
divdixn;  a  tree,  +  E.  dentine.']  That  modifica- 
tion of  the  ftmdamental  tissue  of  the  teeth 
which  is  produced  by  the  aggregation  of  many 
simple  teeth  into  a  mass,  presenting,  by  the 
blending  of  the  dentine,  enamel,  and  cement, 
a  dendritic  appearance. 

dendrodont  (den'dro-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  XL. 
dendrodus  {dendrodont-) :  see  Dendrodus.]  I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  genus  Dendrodus;  having 
teeth  consisting  of  dendrodentine,  or  present- 
ing a  dendriform  or  dendritic  appearance  on 
section. 
H.  n.  A  fossil  of  the  genus  Dendrodus. 

Dendrodus  (den'dro-dus).  n.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  div- 
dfMV,  a  tree,  +  6<!oic  (odoir-)  =  E.  tooth.]  A 
genus  of  fossil  fish-like  vertebrates,  from  the 
Devonian  or  Old  Red  Sandstone.  It  is  generally 
referred  to  the  ganoids,  and  placed  in  a  family  variously 
called  Gly/ptoiiipteriiii,  H'jtopryi:hiid<r.  aud  Cyclodipterini. 

Dendroeca  (den-dre'ka), «.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  divdpoi; 
a  tree,  -f  o'ikoc,  house.]  The  most  extensive  and 
beautiful  genus  of  American  sylvicoUne  war- 
blers, of  the  family  Dendracida;  Sylricolidie.  or 
Mniotiltidw.  it  is  highly  characteristic  of  the  North 
American  bird-fauna,  and  is  especially  numerous  in  species 


Black-throated  Green  Warbler    Denjrvea  Ttrens  . 

and  usually  nesting  in  trees  or  bushes.  The  hill  is  conic. 
acute,  of  moderate  length,  and  gamisheil  with  bristles; 
the  wings  are  pointed  and  longer  than  the  tail,  which  is 
almost  always  blotched  with  white  on  the  inner  webs; 
and  the  tarsus  is  longer  than  the  middle  toe  and  claw.  See 
irarbler.     Also  spelled  Dendroica.     G.  R.  Gray,  lS4i 

Dendroecids  (den-dre'si-de),  «.  pi.  [XL..  < 
Dendrceca  +  -idee.]  A  name  of  the  American 
fly-catching  warblers,  derived  from  that  of  the 
largest  genus.  They  are  usually  called  Sylci- 
colidie  or  Mniotiltidig  (which  see). 

Dendrogaea  (den-dro-je'a),  n.  [<  Gr.  ihipm; 
tree.  +  yaia,  the  earth.]  In  ^oogeog.,  a  prime 
zoological  division  or  realm  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face, including  Central  America  and  the  West 
Indies,  south  of  the  Auglogsean  or  Xearetic 
realm,  and  the  tropical  portions  of  South  Amer- 
ica. It  is  less  comprehensive  than  the  Neotropical  re- 
gion, since  the  latter  includes  all  of  South  America.  See 
A„.!i:j--in.  Z. 

Dendrogean  (den-dro-je'an),  a.  Of  or  relating 
to  /'■  ii'lr^fjira. 

dendrograpliy  (den-drog'ra-fi).  H.  [=  F.  den- 
droyra^ihie,  <  Gr.  dhdpov,  a  tree.  +  -ypa^a,  < 
;  paoen'.  write.]     Same  as  dendrology. 

Dendrohyrax  (den-dro'hi-raks),  n.  [XL.,  < 
Gr.  itvSpoi;  tree,  +  ipai.  hyrax.]  A  genus  of  the 
family  Hyracidce,  including  the  arboreal  conies 
of  Africa,  such  as  D.  arboreus  and  D.  dorsalie. 
The  molar  teeth  are  patterned  somewhat  as  in  PaUtothe- 
rium,  the  upper  incisors  being  separated  by  a  wide  di- 
astema.  and  the  lower  being  trilobate.  The  vertebrw  are : 
cei-vical  7,  dorsal  21,  lumbar  7,  sacral  5,  and  caudal  10. 

dendroid  (den'droid),  a.  [=  F.  dendroide,  i 
Gr.  dei-SpouSric,  also  contr.  dcvdpuirjc,  tree-liket 
<  6h-6pov,  a  tree,  +  f itSof ,  form.]  Tree-like ;  den- 
driform; ramified  or  arborescent;  branching 
like  a  tree. 

dendroidal  (den-droi'dal),  a.  [<  dendroid  + 
-al.]     Same  as  dendroid. 

DendrolagUS  (den-drol'a-gus),  n.  [XTj.,  <  Gr. 
i^iiipov,  a  tree,  +  /ajtjf.'a  hare.]  A  genus  of 
kangaroos ;  the  tree-kangaroos.  They  are  adapted 
for  arboreal  life,  having  the  tail  less  robust  than  that  of 
the  ground-kangaroos,  and  the  limbs  better  proportioned. 


Tree-kangaroo  \Dendrotagvs  inustus^. 

with  stronger  claws.  They  move  in  the  trees  by  leaping. 
The  species  are  peculiar  "to  New  Guinea  and  norUiem 
Austr.ilia. 

dendrolite  (den'dro-lit),  n.  [=  F.  dendrolithe, 
<  Gr.  divdpm;  a  tree.  +  '/ido^,  a  stone.]  A  pet- 
rified or  fossil  shrub,  plant,  or  part  of  a  plant. 

dendrological  (den-dro-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  (den- 
drology +  -ic-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  dendrol- 
og.v. 

Dendrolo^cal  science  has  met  with  a  great,  an  almost 
irreparable,  loss  in  the  death  of  .Alphonse  I.avallee,  the 
best-known  and  most  successful  student  and  collector  of 
trees  of  this  generation,  Seienee,  TV.  10. 


dendrologist 

dendrologist  ((ien-drol'o-jist),  II.  [<  dendrol- 
of/n  +  -/•■'■'.I     One  who  is  versed  in  dendrology. 

dendrologOUS  (den-drol'o-gus),  a.  [<  dendrul- 
iii/ii  +  -iiii-i.]     Relating  to  dendrology. 

dendrology  (den-drol'o-ji),  II.  [=  p.  dnidro- 
loqie  =  Pg.  deiulroiogin,  <  Gr.  iiviSim;  a  tree,  + 
-?i>'/a,<  ?f)f'i',  speak:  see -oloyi/.]  A  discourse 
or  treatise  on  trees ;  the  natural  history  of  trees. 
Also  deiidniflniphii. 

dendrometer  (<len-drom'e-ter),  w.  [=  F.  deu- 
droiiictrc.  <  Gr.  rUr<i/)fii',  a  tree,  +  /lirpov,  a  mea- 
sure.] An  apparatus  for  measuring  the  heights 
of  trees,  it  consists  fssentially  of  a  sijuare  board  piv- 
oted at  one  corner  to  a  stake  set  up  at  a  known  distance 
from  the  tree  to  be  measured.  A  sij^ht  on  the  Imard  en- 
ables tiie  operator  to  tix  tlie  instrument  on  a  level  with 
the  base  of  the  tree  ;  then  on  sighting  tlie  top  of  the  tree 
Its  heij.'ht  is  .iscertaincd  from  the  position  of  a  plumb-line 
and  Sfidi'  on  tlie  face  of  the  board. 

Dendrometridse  (deu-dro-met'ri-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  divSpm;  a  tree,  +  -/iiTpiig,  a  mea- 
sure, <  furpov,  a  measure,  +  -irfff.]  A  group 
of  geometrid  moths,  in  some  systems  called  a 
family,  represented  by  such  genera  as  iicoiiie- 
tra,  Jiirajcas,  etc.  The  larviB  are  known  as 
measuring-worms  or  loope'rs,  from  their  mode 
of  progression. 

Dendromjrtnse  (deu"dro-mi-i'ne),  «.  p/.  [NL., 
<  Ikudroiiii/s  +  -ilia:']  An  Ethiopian  subfamily 
of  rodents,  of  the  family  Murida;  inclmling  a 
number  of  small  mouse-like  arboreal  species. 
The  genera  are  Dcndroiiiijs  and  Stedtoiiiys. 

Dendromys  (den'dro-mis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sh- 
iput;  a  tree,  -t-  /(i'c  =  E.  mouse.']  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  subfijmily  Deiidroiiii/iiicv.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  grooved  incisors,  slender  form,  long  scant- 


1533 


haired  tail,  and  the  first  and  fifth  digits  much  shorter  than 
the  others.  D.  typus  or  mesnnwlait  is  about  .'i^  inches  lonj;, 
the  tail  4J  inches,  of  a  fp-ayish  color,  with  a  black  stripe  on 
the  back,  arboreal  in  habit,  and  found  in  South  Africa. 
Dendronotidse  (den-dnj-not'i-de),  II. pi.  [NL., 
<  DindroiiiitiiK  +  -idir.]  A  family  of  nudibi^an- 
chiate  opisthobranehiate  gastropods.  They  have 
doreal  gills,  a  small  frontal  veil,  the  tentacles  laminated 
and  retractile  within  sheaths,  the  vent  lateral,  jaws  dis- 
tinct, and  the  lingual  ribl)on  broad  and  with  many  rows 
of  teeth. 

Sendronotus  (den-di-o-no'tus),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 


^MM.^ 


-^ss- 


Tree-snake  {l^endrophis  caitdoltntolata). 


Dendrophryniscus  (den"dr6-fri-nis'kus),  11. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  (Ui'(i/>"i',  a  tree,  +  ^/)i'i'>?,  (ppiivoc,  a 
toad,  +  dim.  -laKoc:  see  Phryniscus.]     A  genus 


DeHdronotus  arbortscens. 

iViiApni;  a  tree,  +  I'uroc,  back.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  tlic  fiimily  Diiidi-diiotiihr. 

Dendrophidae  (den-drof'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  DniilriiplliK  +  -id(v.]  A  family  of  harmless 
coluliriform  or  aglj'phodont  arboreal  serpents; 
the  Indian  and  African  tree-snakes.  They  have 
a  very  thin  or  slender  ehiuf^ate  form,  the  head  flat  and 
tUstinet  from  the  neck,  the  ventral  scutes  usually  doubly 
earinatc.  and  the  subeaudal  scutes  in  two  rows.  They  are 
very  agile,  live  in  trees,  and  feed  chicllyon  small  reptiles, 
as  lizards.  In  color  tliey  vary  with  their  surroundings. 
There  are  two  genera,  Di-ndrotthis  and  Chrtisopdea.  By 
most  authuis  both  genera  are  referred  to  the  family  Culu. 
bridir  and  i|nite  widely  separated. 

Dendrophis  (den'dro-tis),  n.  [NHj.,  <  Gr.  *!■- 
iVt"',  a  tree,  +  iV/i/r,  a  serpent.]  Tlie  typical 
genus  of  tree-snakes  of  the  family  Dviidropliidii: 
The  East  Indian  J),  picta  an<l  I),  cniidoliiicotata 
are  examples.     See  cut  in  ne.xt  cohimn. 

Dendrophryniscidae  (den"dro-fri-nis'i-de),  «. 

III.  [Nlj..  <  Di  iiilriipliriiiiisriiK  +  -idn:]  A  fam- 
ily of  toads,  typilieil  by  the  genus  DindrDphrij- 
nisciis.  They  have  no  maxillary  teeth,  and  havesubeylin- 
drie  sacral  dijipophyses.  The  family  contains  a  few  Neo- 
tropical toad-like  species.    Also  called  Batracftophri/iiitice. 


Deyidrophryiiiscits  brcvipotUcatus. 

of  tailless  amphibians  or  toads,  typical  of  the 
family  Dciidnijiliryiiiscidw. 

Dendrortyx  (den-dror'tiks),  11.  [NL.  (Gould, 
1845),  <  (ir.  (ifwlpyu,  a  tree,  -i-  oprv^,  a  quail.]  A 
genus  of  American  partridges;  the  tree-par- 
tridges. I>.  leucophrys,  D.  iiiacrurus,  and  1). 
harbatus,  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,  are 
examples. 

Dendrosaura  (den-dro-sa'ril),  11.  jil.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  tlfi'iV'',  a  tree,  +  aavpo^,  a  lizard.]  One  of 
many  names  applied  to  a  division  of  Lacn-tiliir, 
or  lizards,  consisting  of  the  ChaiiKvlioiitHhv  or 
chameleons  alone.  Also  called  I'crmiliiujuia, 
JUiipfdilldSsd,  CliaiiKclconida,  ete. 

Dendrosoma  (den-dro-so'mii),  )/.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Sivi'ipov,  a  tree,  +  aupa,  body.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Dcndrosoinida;  containing  multiten- 
taculate  animalcules  forming  branched,  naked, 
sessile  colonies.  It  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
forms  of  the  whole  infusorial  class,  resembling  a  polyp  in 
m.any  respects,  and  is  the  one  cc.miioiind  iira.:;;reKate  type 
among  the  suctorial  or  tentaiiiliii  nms  iiifoMiriinis.  IK 
radutiu:  which  grows  on  aciuatie  jtlants  in  fresb  "  ater,  was 
origiTially  deseriliid  bv  ICbienlierg  as  a  kind  of  sun-ani- 
malcule l.f  the  genus  .l<(//i../</ir;/s. 

Dendrosoinidae(den-dr6-som'i-de), ».  J)?.  [NL., 
<  Jh'iiilroxoiiid  +  -idd-.]  A  family  of  suctorial 
tentaeuliferous  infusorians,  ty))ified  by  the  ge- 
nus Dendrosoma.  The  animalcules  are  multi- 
tcntaculate  and  form  branching  colonies. 

dendrostyle  (den'<lro-stil),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  fiti- 
d/'oi',  tree,  +  ari'/ori  jjillar:  see  style".]  The 
axial  stylo  or  stalk  of  the  hydroid  stage  of  the 
rliizostomous  diseophorous  hydrozoans. 

dene^t,  "•     S^<^e  deaiA,  deifl. 

dene-  (den),  ».  [Also  dean;  a  var.  of  din:  see 
din.]     Din.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

deneert,  deneeret,  ».    See  denier'^. 

denegatet  (dcu'e-gal),  v.  t.  [<  L.  deneijatus,  pp. 
of  (/<wr(/,'/)-(',  deny:  aee  deny.]     To  deny. 

denegationt  (den-e-ga'.shon),  n.  [=  P.  dcniga- 
liiin  =  !Sii.  ilenei/aeidn  =  Pg.  denee/avSo  =  It. 
dntiya-idiie,  <  L.  as  if  *dene<idlid(n-),  <  dene- 
ipi re,  i\cnv:  nee  daief/dle,]     Denial. 

dene-hole"  (den'hol),  n.  [<  </c"rl  =  deaiil  (or 
lien-)  +  /(o/rl.]  One  of  the  many  ancient  arti- 
ticial  excavations  or  pits  found  in  the  Chalk 
formation  of  the  south  of  England. 

The  general  c<'nelusion  seems  Ui  be  that  these  deneholes 
were  probabjy  used  for  the  secret  storage  of  grain  in  lirit- 
i^li  or  li.iMianoDritish  times.     Tlie  .■tciidennj,.Uut.  iS,  1SS8. 

Denelageti  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  Danelaw. 


denigrate 

denerelt,  "•  [OF.,  the  sixth  of  a  bushel.]  In 
Guernsey,  formerly,  a  measure  equal  to  one 
sixth  of  a  bushel. 

The  action  was  to  enforce  payment  of  an  annual  Chef 
rente  |in  Ouernsey]  of  4  qrs.  0  dls.  OJ  dencrel,  one-half  and 
three-sLxteenths  of  a  fifth  of  a  dcnerci  of  wheat,  etc. 

A'.  aiulQ.,  7th  ser.,  IV.  244. 

dengne  (deng'ga),  ».  [A  W.  Ind.  use  of  Sp. 
denfine,  prudery,  fastidiousness,  lit.  a  refusing 
(=  it.  dinieijd,  refusal,  denial),  <  Sp.  dencgar  = 
It.  dencgari,  refuse,  deny,  <  L.  deiicgare,  deny : 
seedenegate,  deny.  "This  disease,  when  it  first 
appeared  in  the  British  West  India  islands,  was 
called  the  datidy-ferer  from  the  stiffness  and 
constraint  whioli  it  gave  to  the  limbs  and  body. 
The  Spaniards  of  the  neighboring  islands  mis- 
took the  teiTa  for  their  word  dengue,  denoting 
prudery,  which  might  also  well  express  stiff- 
ness, and  hence  the  term  rffH(/«e  became,  at  last, 
the  name  of  tlie  disease  "  ( TiiUy,  in  Webster's 
Diet.).]  A  febrile  epidemic  disease,  occurring 
especially  in  the  West  Indies  and  the  southern 
United  States,  characterized  by  severe  pain, 
particularly  in  the  joints,  and  an  eruption  some- 
what resembling  that  of  measles.  The  attack 
is  \'iolent  but  brief,  and  is  seldom  fatal.  Also 
called  dandy,  dandy-ferer,  hreakhone  fever. 

deniable  (de-ni'a-bl),  n.    [<  deny  + -able]    Ca- 

l)able  of  being  denied  or  contradicted. 

The  negative  authority  is  also  deniable  by  reason. 

Sir  T.  Browne. 

denial  (de-ni'al),  H.  [<  deny  +  -al]  1.  The 
act  of  denying  or  contradicting;  the  assertion 
of  the  contrary  of  some  proposition  or  affirma- 
tion; negation;  eontraiiletion. 

A  denial  of  the  possiliility  of  miracles  is  a  denial  of  the 
possibility  of  God.     //.  iV.  Oxenhaiii,  Short  Studies,  p.  285. 

3.  Refusal  to  grant ;  the  negation  or  refusal  of 
a  request  or  a  petition ;  non-compliance. 
Here  comes  your  father;  never  make  denial, 
1  must  and  will  have  Katharine  to  my  wife. 

Sliak.,T.  of  the  S.,  ii.  1. 

Begin,  and  somewhat  loudly  sweep  the  string. 
Hence  with  denial  vain,  and  coy  excuse. 

Milton,  Lycidas,  1.  18. 

3.  Refusal  to  accept  or  acknowledge ;  a  dis- 
owning; rejection:  as,  &  denial ot  God;  a, denial 
of  the  faith  or  the  truth. 

We  may  deny  God  in  all  those  acts  that  are  capable  of 
being  morally  good  or  evil ;  those  are  the  proper  scenes, 
in  which  we  act  our  confessions  or  denials  of  him.    South. 

4.  In  lair,  a  traverse  in  the  pleading  of  one 
party  of  the  statement  set  up  by  the  other; 
a  defense.  Rapalje  and  Lawrence,  =syn.  3.  Dis- 
avowal, disclaimer. 

denierl  (de-ni'er),  «.  l<deny  +  -er^.]  1.  One 
who  denies  or  contradicts. 

It  may  be  I  am  esteemed  by  my  denier  sutfleieut  of  my- 
self to  discharge  my  duty  to  God  as  a  priest,  tln>Uf;li  not 
to  men  as  a  prince.  Kikon  tJasilike. 

2.  One  who  refuses  or  rejects. —  3.  One  who 
disowns;  one  who  refuses  to  own,  avow,  or  ac- 
knowledge. 

Paul  speaketh  sometimes  of  deniers  of  God,  not  only 
with  their  lips  and  tongue,  but  also  with  their  deed  and 
life.  J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  IS63),  II.  2,^. 

denier-  (de-ner'),  II.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  de- 
neer,  deneere ;  <  OF.  denier,  F.  denier,  a  denier, 
denarius,  money,  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  demirio,  <  L. 
denarius :  see  de- 
narius.]    A  sil- 
ver   coin    (also 
called  the  iiorus 
denarius)   intro- 
duced by  the  Ca- 
rolingian  dynas- 
ty into  France, 
and  soon  issued, 
with        varying 
types     and     le- 
gends, by  other  countries.    It  weighed  about  22 
grains,  and  was  practically  the  sole  silver  coin  of  western 
Europe  till  the  miildie  of  tlie  twelfth  century.     In  Eng- 
land the  corresponding  silver  coin  was  called  a  penny. 
The  name  denier  d'Aqiutaiue  was  given  by  Edward  III. 
of  England  to  a  silver  coin  (sec  cut  aliove)  struck  for  his 
French  dominions. 
W'ithi.  Kuith,  'tis  somewhat  too  dear  yet,  gentlemen. 
Sir  jttiin.  'Tiiere's  not  a  denier  to  be  bated,  sir. 

Beau,  and  I''t.,  Wit  at  several  Weapons,  v.  2. 

denigratet  (den'i-grat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deni- 
graled,  jijir.  denigrating.  [<  Ij.  ili  nigralus,  pp. 
of  denigrarc  (>  'l'\  denigrer  =  S)>.  denigrar  (cf. 
Pg.  deiiegrir)  =  It.  denigrarc),  blacken,  <  dc  + 
jijflwir,  make  black,  <  iiigcr,  hlac'k:  see  negro.'] 
To  blaclven  ;  make  black. 

IJy  sulfering  some  impression  from  fire,  bodies  are  casu- 
ally or  artitieially  denigrated  in  their  natural  complexion. 
,Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  12. 


obverse.  Reverse. 

Denier  d'Aquit.iinc  of  Edwiiril  lit.. 

British  Museum.     ^Sizc  of  the  original- 


denigration 

denigration  (den-i-gia'shon),  H.     [=  OF.  deni- 

ijracion  —  Sp.  deniffracion  =  Pg.  (le)iigra<;ao  = 
It.  denigru::U>ne,  <  LL.  denigratii>{n-),  <  L.  doii- 
grare,  blacken:  see  denigrate.']  The  act  of 
makiiig  or  becoming  black,  literally  or  figura- 
tively;  a  blackening.     [Ai'chaic] 

In  these  sevcml  instances  of  deniffration  the  metals  are 
worn  off,  or  utlierwise  reduced  into  very  ininnte  parts. 

Bmile,  Works,  I.  714. 

I  do  not  care  to  occupy  myself  with  the  denigration  of 
a  man  [Comte]  who,  on  the  whole,  deserves  to  be  spoken 
of  with  respect,  Huxley,  Lay  .Sermons,  p.  151. 

denigrator  (den'i-gra-tor),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  'de- 
itigrator,  <  denigrare,  blacken:  see  denigrate.'] 
One  who  or  that  which  blackens. 

denigraturet  (den'i-gra-tur),  n.  [<  denigrate 
+  -nre.]  A  making  black.  Bailey,  1727.  See 
denigration. 

denim  (den'im),  H.  [A  trade-name ;  origin  un- 
known.] A  colored  twilled  cotton  material 
used  largely  for  overalls. 

denitrate  (de-ni'trat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
nitrated,  ppr.  denitrating.  [<  de-  priv.  +  nitr{ic) 
+  -ate'^.]     To  free  from  nitric  acid. 

denitration  (de-ni-tra'shgn),  n.  [<  denitrate 
+  -inn.]     A  freeing  from  nitric  acid. 

denitrification  (de-m"tri-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [As 
il<  nitrify  +  -ation.  See  nitrification.']  The  re- 
moval or  destruction  of  nitrates. 

denitrificator  (de-ni'tri-fi-ka-tor),  n.  [As  deni- 
trify + -ator.  See  denitrification.]  An  appara- 
tus used  in  sulphuric-acid  factories  to  impreg- 
nate the  sulphurous  acid  obtained  from  burning 
sulphur  or  pyrites  with  nitrous  fumes,  it  con- 
sists of  a  tower  in  which  strong  oil  of  vitriol  charged  with 
nitrous  fumes  from  the  Gay-Lussac  tower  and  weak  cham- 
her-acid  (sulphuric  acid  as  drawn  from  the  leaden  cham- 
bers of  the  factory)  are  allowed  to  tiow  down  over  pieces 
(^f  flint  or  coke  against  the  current  of  hot  sulphurous  gases. 
The  strong  aciit  on  dilution  gives  up  its  nitrous  fumes, 
wliich  are  swept  on  with  the  other  gases  into  the  acid- 
chambers.    Also  called  GtOL'er's  tower  or  denitrating  tower. 

denitrify  (de-ui'tri-fi),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
nitrified, ppr.  denitrifying.  [<  de-  priv.  +  nitri- 
fy.]    To  remove  or  destroy  nitrates. 

Nitrogen  that  may  be  present  in  a  nitrified  form,  or  in 
a  form  easily  nitrified,  may  escape  assimilation  by  being 
set  free  by  the  denitri/ifing  ferment  described  by  Gayon 
and  Dupetit  and  Springer.  Science,  IX.  111. 

denization  (den-i-za'shon),  n.  [<  AF.  deniza- 
tion; as  denize  +  -atioti.]  The  act  of  making 
one  a  denizen,  subject,  or  citizen. 

A  vast  number  of  charters  of  denization  were  granted  to 
particular  persons  of  Irish  descent  from  the  reign  of  Henry 
II.  downwards.  Hatlam. 

At  Venice  he  had  himself  gained  the  rights  of  citizenship 
in  1476,  only  after  the  residence  of  fifteen  years,  which  was 
required  of  alieus  before  denization. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  10. 

denizet  (de-niz').  r.  i.     [Formerly  also  <?e»TO!>«; 

<  denize(n),  simulating  verbs  in  -i:e.]  To  make 
a  denizen,  subject,  or  citizen  of;  naturalize. 

There  was  a  private  act  made  for  denizinq  the  children 
of  Kichard  Hill.  Strype,  Edw.  IV.,  I.i52. 

denizen  (den'i-zn),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  denisen,  denison.  denison;  <  ME.  denesyn, 
denezen,  denysen,  denyzen,  <  AF.  denzein,  dens- 
zein,  denzeyn,  denezyn,  deincein,  OF.  deinzein, 
denizen,  a  denizen — that  is,  one  within  (ML. 
intrinsecus),  as  opposed  to  forein,  one  without 
(ML.  forinsecus)  the  privileges  of  the  city  fran- 
chise, <  OF.  deinz,  deins,  de)t.<i,  F.  dans,  within, 

<  L.  de  intns,  from  within:  de,  from;  intns, 
within.  <  in  =  E.  in.]  I.f  o.  Within  the  city 
franchise;  having  acquired  certain  rights  or 
privileges  of  citizenship. 

Prouided  also,  that  yf  eny  citezen  deiwsyn  or  foreyn  de- 
parte  out  of  the  seid  cite,  and  resorte  ayein  wtyn  a  yere, 
that  then  he  haue  benefice  of  alle  libertees  and  priuylages 
of  the  seid  citee.  Engliiih  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  &.),  p.  393. 

H.  «.  1.  A  stranger  admitted  to  residence 
and  certain  rights  in  a  foreign  country;  in  Eng. 
law,  an  alien  admitted  to  citizenship  by  the 
sovereign's  letters  patent,  but  ineligible  to  any 
public  office.  Tlie  word  lias  a  similar  meaning 
in  South  Carolina. 

Also  thot  no  seriaunts  ne  seriaunt  go  for  hur  offerynge 
vn  Cristemas  day,  ne  gedre  no  fees  of  eny  denyzen  nor 
foreyn  at  other  sesons,  but  as  he  or  they  woUe  agree  by 
their  fre  wj  lie.  KmjUA  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  39i. 

Hereupon  all  I-Yenchmen  in  England,  not  Denizens,  were 
taken  Prisoners,  and  all  tlieir  Goods  seiz'd  for  the  King. 
liatier.  Chronicles,  p.  306. 

In  the  early  Roman  republic  .  .  .  the  alien  or  denizen 
could  have  no  share  in  any  institution  supposed  to  be  co- 
eval with  the  State.  Maim;  Ancient  Law,  p.  48. 

2.  A  citizen ;  a  dweller ;  an  inhabitant. 
He  summons  straight  his  denizens  of  air. 

Pope,  It.  of  the  L.,  ii.  55. 
The  scene  ...  is  the  spiritual  world,  of  which  we  are 
as  truly  denizctis  now  as  hereafter. 

Loivell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  48. 


1534 

denizen  (den'i-zn),  !'.  t.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
deni.^en,  deni.ion  :  <  denizen,  n. ;  cf.  denize.]     To 
make  a  denizen ;  admit  to  residence  with  cer- 
tain rights  and  privileges  ;  endenizen. 
Out  of  doubt,  some  new  denizen  d  lord. 

Chapman,  Bussy  d'Auibois,  i.  1. 
We  have  a  word  now  denizened,  and  brought  into  fami- 
liar use  amongst  us,  compliment.  Donne,  Sermons,  xvi. 
The  Hones,  Williamsons,  and  Nicolsons  were  among  the 
first  glass  paintera  of  the  time  ;  all  natives  of  Holland,  or 
born,  as  is  said,  "in  the  Emperors  Dominions,"  hut  deni- 
zeiwd  in  England.  ^V.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  1\'.  4S2. 

denizenship  (den'i-zn-ship),  n.  [<  denizen  + 
-.iliip.]     The  state  of  being  a  denizen. 

denk  (dengk),  «.     Same  as  rfi'n/r.     [Scotch.] 

Denmark  satin.    See  satin. 

dennet  (den'et),  n.  [Prob.,  like  many  other 
names  of  vehicles,  from  a  proper  name  (Den- 
net f ).]  A  light,  open,  two-wheeled  carriage  for 
traveling,  resembling  a  gig. 

In  those  days  men  drove  "gigs"  as  they  since  have 
driven  stanhopes,  tilburys.  dennets,  and  cabriolets. 

T.  Hook,  Gilbert  Gurney,  II.  xi.    (Latham.) 

denominable  (de-nom'i-na-bl),  a.  [<  L.  as  if 
'denominabili.'i,  i  denominare,  name :  see  de- 
nominate.] Capable  of  being  denominated  or 
named. 

An  inflammation  either  simple,  consisting  only  of  an 
hot  and  sanguineous  aflluxion,  or  else  dcnoimnable  from 
otlier  humoTU's.  Sir  T.  Brou^ie,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  3. 

denominant  (de-nom'i-nant),  n.  [<  L.  denonii- 
Hf(«(f-)s,  ppr.  of  denominare,  name:  see  denomi- 
nate.] The  abstract  noiui  corresponding  to  an 
adjective  that  signifies  an  accidental  quality, 
as  bravery.  Also  detiominator.  See  denomina- 
tive. 

denominate  (df-nom'i-nat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
denoniinnted,  ppr.  denominating.  [<  L.  denoini- 
natus,  pp.  of  denominare  (">¥ .denommcr  =  Pr.  de- 
nonimar  =  Sp.  denominar  =  Pg.  denomcar  =  It. 
denominare),  name,  <  de  +  nominare,  name:  see 
nominate.]  To  name  ;  give  a  name  or  epithet 
to ;  caU. 

This  is  the  residence  of  the  pasha  of  Tripoli,  from  which 
city  the  whole  pashalic  is  denominated. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  101. 
The  stuff  which  is  denominated  everlasting,  and  used 
as  pantaloons  by  careful  parents  for  their  children. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Mrs.  Holland,  ix. 
Adversity  .  .  .  has  been  wisely  denoJHt7i«(ed  the  ordeal 
of  true  greatness.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  423. 

The  minister  was  sometimes  denominated  the  priest. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  218. 
=  Syn.  To  call,  style,  entitle,  designate,  dub. 
denominate  (de-nom'i-nat),  a.  [<  L.  denomi- 
natns,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  lu  aritli.,  denoting 
a  number,  and  used  with  the  name  of  the  kind  of 
unit  treated  of;  qualifying:  opposed  to  abstract. 
Thus,  in  the  expression  seeen  poinuis,  seven  is  a  denomi- 
nate number,  while  seven,  without  reference  to  concrete 
units,  is  an  abstract  number. 
denomination  (de-nom-i-na'shon),  «.  [=  F. 
denomination  =  Pr.  denominatio  =  Sp.  dcnomi- 
nacion  =  Pg.  denominai^ao  =  It.  denominazione, 
<  L.  denominatio{n-),  a  naming,  metonymy,  < 
denominare,  n&me:  see  denominate.]  i.  The 
act  of  naming:  as,  Linnseus's  denomination  of 
plants. 

Tile  witty  denomination  of  his  chief  carousing  cups. 

One  he  calls  his  bull,  another  his  bear,  another  his  horse. 

B.  Jonson,  Epiccene,  ii.  4. 

2.  A  name  or  appellation ;  especially,  a  coUee- 
tive  designation. 

Is  there  any  token,  denomination,  or  monument  of  the 
Gaules  yet  reraaynyng  in  Ireland,  as  there  is  of  the  Scyth- 
ians V  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

From  hence  that  tax  had  the  denomination  of  ship, 
money.  Clarendon,  Civil  War,  I.  OS. 

All  these  came  under  the  denomination  of  Analjaptists. 
Strype,  Altp.  Parker. 

3.  A  class,  society,  or  collection  of  individuals 
called  by  the  same  name ;  specifically,  a  reli- 
gious sect:  as,  the  Methodist  denomination. — 
Internal  denomination*,  external  denominationt, 

resp(.Tti\t-l\'.  iill  attriljute  diliotiliu^  snitittliing  wliiili  i>  in 
the  sulijirt.  ami  S'liiutliing  wliicli  is  nut  in  it,  but  lnl(,ii;rs 
to  it  in  cousequence  of  a  relation  to  another  tiling  ;  that 
which  is  intrinsic,  and  that  which  is  extrinsic 

A  subject  receives  adjuncts  internal  into  itself :  as  snow, 
whiteness ;  the  soul,  science  or  knowledge :  external  to 
itself ;  as  the  sight,  color  ;  soldiers,  arras,  etc.  Intertuil 
give  to  the  subject  internal  denomitiation ;  external,  ex- 
ternal: for  when  snow  is  denominated  from  whiteness,  it 
is  an  internal  denomination;  but  when  a  soldier  is  said 
t*>  be  armed,  or  the  eye  to  see  anything,  it  is  an  exteniM 
denomination.  Vulgarly  these  denominations  al'e  called 
intrinsical  and  extrinsical. 

Biirgersdicitts,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 
=  Syn.  2.  .4pf>'tlntion.  i-te.     See  wijne,  jt. 

denominational  (de-nom-i-na'shon-al),  a.  [< 
denomination -h  -dl.'i  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  a  name  or  appellation. —  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  a  denomination  or  sect. 


denotation 

Their  zeal  was  chiefly  shown  in  the  defence  of  their  de- 
nominational dilferences.  Buckle,  Civilization,  I.  iii. 

denominationalism  (de  -  nom  -  i  -  ua '  shon  -  al- 

izm),  n.  l<.  denominational  +  -ism.]  The  ten- 
dency to  divide  into  sects  or  denominations; 
specifically,  the  inclination  to  emphasize  the 
distinguishing  tenets  of  a  religious  denomina- 
tion, in  contradistinction  to  the  general  princi-  i" 
pies  adhered  to  by  the  whole  class;  a  denomi- 
national or  sectarian  spirit. 

The  struggle  going  on  between  Secularism  and  Denomi- 
nationalism in  teaching. 

H.  Spencer,  Study  of  SocioL,  p.  03. 
"Politics"  and   "theology" — denominationalism,  in 
whatever  form,  educational  or  any  other — are  the  only 
subjects  against  which  the  College  shuts  its  doors. 

Xineteeiith  Century,  XX.  246. 

denominationalist  (de-nom-i-na'shgn-al-ist), 
n.  [<  denominational  +  -ist.]  A  member  or  an 
adherent  of  a  denomination ;  one  who  favors 
denominationalism  or  sectarianism. 

To  some  of  the  thorough-going  denominaiionalists  this 
seemed  a  good  joke.  Tlte  Century,  XXV.  1S3. 

denominationalize  (df-nom-i-na'shon-al-iz),  v. 
t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  denominationalized.  ppr.  denom- 
inationalizing.  [<  denominational  +  -ize.]  To 
render  denominational  in  character  and  aims: 
as,  to  denominationalize  education.     [Rare.] 

The  religious  sentiment  somewhat  but  not  too  much  rfe- 
nominationalized — to  coin  a  new  woi-d. 

The  Xation,  March  11, 1869,  p.  190. 

denominationally  (df-nom-i-na'  shon  -  al  -  i ), 
adr.  In  a  denominational  manner ;  by  denomi- 
nation or  sect. 

denominative  (de-nom'i-na-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [= 
F.  denominatif  =  Pr.  denominatiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
denominativo,  <  LL.  denominativus,  pertaining 
to  derivation,  <  L.  denominare,  name:  see  de- 
nominate.'] I.  a.  1.  Capable  of  receiving  a  de- 
nomination or  name;  namable. 
The  least  denominative  part  of  time  is  a  minute. 

Cocker,  Aritlimetic. 

2.  Constituting  a  distinct  appellation;  appel- 
lative; naming. 

Connotative  names  have  hence  been  also  called  denonii- 
native,  because  the  subject  which  they  denominate  is  de- 
nominated by,  or  receives  a  name  from,  the  attribute  which 
they  connote.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  iii.  g  6. 

3.  In  (7ro?n.,  formed  from  a  noun-  or  adjective- 
stem:  applied  especially  to  verbs  so  made. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  has  the  character  of 
a  denomination,  or  term  that  denominates  or 
describes. — 2.  Specifically,  in  gram.,  a  word, 
especially  a  verb,  formed  from  a  noun,  either 
substantive  or  adjective. 

Peter  is  said  to  be  valiant;  here  valiantness  is  the  de- 
nominator, valiant  the  denominative,  and  Peter  the  denom- 
inated :  for  Peter  is  the  subject  whereunto  the  deuonit. 
nator  doth  cleave.  BlundevilU. 

denominatively  (de-nom'i-na-tiv-li),  adv.    By 

denomination. 
denominator  (df-nom'i-na-tor),  V.      [=  F.  de- 

nominateur  =  Sp.'  Pg.  denominador  =  It.  denomi- 
natore,  <  NL.  denominator,  <  L.  denominare, 
name:  see  denominate.]  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  gives  a  name ;  one  from  whom  or  that 
from  whi»h  a  name  is  derived. 

Eber,  ,  .  .  the  Father  of  the  Hebrews,  and  d<'7lo/n(na?or 
of  the  Hebrew  tongue. 

Lightfoot,  Harmony  of  Old  Testament,  p.  27. 

Specifically — 2.  In  math.:  (n)  In  arith.,  that 
term  of  a  fraction  which  indicates  the  value  of 
the  fractional  unit ;  that  term  of  a  fraction 
which  represents  the  divisor,  and  is,  in  common 
fractions,  written  below  the  dividend  or  nu- 
merator. See  fraction.  Thus,  in  ?,  .'^  is  the  d<'«omi- 
nator,  showing  that  the  integer  is  divided  into  five  part.s, 
3  of  which  parts  are  taken.  (/,)  In  alg.,  a  divisor 
placed  under  a  dividend,  as  in  a  numerical  frac- 
tion.—  3.  Same  as  denominant. 
denotable  (de-u6'ta-bl),  a.  [<  denote  +  -able.] 
That  may  be  denoted  or  marked. 

In  hot  regions,  and  more  spread  and  digested  flowers,  a 
sweet  savour  may  be  allowed,  denotable  from  several  Inl- 
niau  expressions.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Miscellanies,  p.  2.^. 

denotatet  (de-no'tat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  denotatus,  pp. 
of  denotare,  denote :  see  denote.]  To  denote ; 
signify. 

Tliose  terras  of  all  and  for  ever  in  Scripture,  are  not 
eternall,  but  only  denotate  a  longer  time,  which  by  many 
examples  they  prove.  Burton,  .\nat.  of  ilel.,  p.  716. 

Wherefore  serve  names,  but  to  deiwtate  the  nature  of 
things?  Bp.  Hall,  Against  Romanists,  §  38. 

denotation  (de-n6-ta'shgn%  n.  [=  F.  denotation 
=  Sp.  dcnotacion  =  Pg  denotm^an  =  It.  deno- 
taziioic,  <  LL.  denotatio(n-),  a  marking  or  point- 
ing out,  <  L.  denotare,  mark  out,  denote:  see 
denote.]  1.  The  act  of  denoting  or  indicating 
by  a  name  or  other  sign ;  the  attaching  of  a 


denotation 

designation  to  an  object;  that  function  of  a 
name  or  other  designation  by  which  it  calls  up 
to  the  mind  addressed  the  idea  of  an  object  for 
which  it  may  stand. 

A  term  usu-il  as  a  temi  of  dnlolalinn  is  lised  ''without 
prejudice,"  as  English  lawyers  sumetiines  say,  to  the  real 
meaning  or  true  connotation  of  the  term,  which  is  left  to 
be  settleil  afterwards.  IlmJ^ison,  Mind,  IX.  58. 

2.  That  which  a  word  denotes,  names,  or  marks, 
in  distinction  from  that  which  it  means  or  sig- 
nifies.    See  connotation. 

We  may  either  analyse  its  [a  general  term's]  connota- 
tion or  muster  its  denutalion,  as  the  context  or  the  cast 
of  our  minds  may  determine. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  7". 

When  a  name  has  fallen  into  tliis  state,  [it]  can  only  be 
made  ser\iceal>le  l>y  stripping  it  of  some  part  of  its  mul- 
tifarious deiuttatinn.  J.  S.  Mill,  Loj^ic,  I.  iii.  §  7. 

denotative  (df-no'ta-tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  It.  deno- 
tatico ;  as  dcnotate  +  -ivc.'i  Having  power  to 
denote. 

Wliat  are  the  effects  of  sickness  ?  The  alteration  it  pro- 
duces is  so  denotative,  that  a  person  is  known  to  be  sick 
by  those  who  never  saw  him  in  health. 

Letters  upon  Physiognomy,  p.  121. 

denotatively  (df-no'ta-tiv-li),  adr.  In  a  deno- 
tative manner;  by  way  of  denotation. 

The  classes,  whether  plural  tjr  individual,  are  all  alike 
represented  denotatively  by  literal  syndiols,  w,  x,  y,  z. 

Venn,  Symbolic  Logic,  p.  36. 

I  use  the  word  given  denotativelii,  to  designate  what  I 

mean,  abstracting  from  that  part  of  its  connotation  which 

involves  a  giver  and  receiver.  Uod'tson,  -Mind,  IX.  63. 

denote  (df-nof),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  denoted, 
ppr.  denoting.  [<  OF.  denotcr,  F.  denoter  =  Sp. 
Pg.  dcnotar  =  It.  dcnotare,  <  L.  denotare,  mark 
out,  denote,  <  de-  +  notare,  mark,  <  nota,  a 
mark:  see  «()?(!.  Ci.  connote.^  1.  To  mark  off 
from  others ;  identify  by  a  mark ;  designate  ; 
name;  signify  by  a  sign,  especially  a  \isible 
sign:  as,  the  character  X  denotes  multiplica- 
tion.    See  connote. 

"Tia  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good  mother,  .  .  . 
That  can  denote  me  truly.  Shak.,  Uandet,  i.  2. 

The  serpent  with  the  tail  in  its  mouth  denotes  the  eter- 
nity of  Uod,  that  he  is  without  beginning  anil  without  end. 
Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  415. 

On  several  imperial  coins  we  meet  with  the  figure  of  a 
funeral  pile,  without  anything  iu  denote  the  burning  of  it, 
though  indeed  there  is  on  some  of  them  a  tlambeau  stick- 
ing out  oil  each  side,  to  let  us  know  it  was  to  be  consumed 
to  ashes.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ii. 

The  word  man  denotes  Peter,  James,  John,  and  an  in- 
definite number  of  other  individuals,  of  whom,  taken  as 
a  class,  it  is  the  name.  J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  I.  ii.  §  5. 

2.  To  be  the  sign  or  symptom  of;  show;  indi- 
cate: as,  a  quick  pulse  denotes  fever. 
Thy  wild  acts  denote 
The  unreasonable  fury  of  a  iteast. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  3. 
=Syn.  1.  Note,  Denote,  Connote.  See  the  definitions  of 
these  words.  — 2.  To  betoken,  imply. 
denotement  (do-not'ment),  n.  [<  denote  + 
-incut.}  Sign ;  indication.  [Rare.] 
denouement  (da-no'mon),  n.  [¥.,  also  denoii- 
ment,  <  dcnoucr,  untie,  <  de-  priv.  +  nouer,  tie, 
knot,  <  L.  nodare,  tie,  knot,  <  nodus  =  E.  inot: 
see  node  aud  l-not.']  Tlie  solution  of  a  mystery; 
the  winding  up  or  catastrophe  of  a  plot,  as  of  a 
novel,  drama,  etc.;  the  issue,  as  of  any  course 
of  conduct ;  the  event. 

The  end,  the  climax,  the  culmination,  the  surprise,  the 

discovery,  are  all  slightly  different  in  nieaiiiiig  from  that 

ingenious  loosening  of  the  knot  of  intrigue  wliich  the  word 

d&nouement  implies.  Saturday  lirr..  No.  1474. 

I  grieve  not  to  be  able  to  point  my  tale  with  the  ex- 

{lected  moral,  thougll  perhaps  the  true  denouement  may 
ead  to  one  as  valuable. 

.Mary.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  2K. 

denounce  (de-nouns'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
nounced, ppr.'  denouncing.  [<  ME.  denounccn,  < 
OF.  denoncer,  dcnuncer,  F.  denoncer  =  Sp.  Pg. 
denunciar  =  It.  denun:iare,  <  L.  denunciare,  de- 
nuntinrc  (pp.  denunciatus,  whence  the  other  E. 
form  denunci(ile),  declare,  announce,  threaten, 
denounce,  <  de-  -t-  niineiure,  nunliare,  announce, 
<  nuncius,  more  con-ectly  nuntius,  a  messenger: 
see  nuncio.  Cf.  ttnnounee,  enounce,  jinmounee, 
renounce.']  If.  To  make  known  in  a  formal 
manner;  proclaim;  announce;  declare. 

And  tber  the  AunguU  denowncyd  to  Zncharie  the  Na- 
tivite  of  Seynt  John  the  liaptyst. 

Torkinyton,  Uiarie  of  Eng.  Travel],  p.  71. 

I  denomiee  and  declare.  l)y  tlie  autliority  of  (Jod's  word 
and  doctrine  of  Christ,  that  ye  be  truly  baptized  within. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  .sir  V.  M<H-e,  etc.  (I'arkerSoc,  1S60),  p.  71. 

2.  To  proclaim  or  declare  as  impending  or 
threatened;  formally  or  publicly  threaten  to  do 
or  effect;  make  a  menace  of:  as,  to  denounce 
war;  to  denounce  ptinishraeut. 

I  denounce  unto  you  this  day,  that  ye  shall  surely  per- 
ish. Deut.  XXX.  18. 


1535 

The  great  Master  of  the  Prussians  sent  an  Herault  to 
denottnee  warre  unto  tlie  King.    Itakluyt's  Voyayes,  1. 146. 

To  tile  wicked,  (^nd  hath  drnounc'd  ill  success  in  ali 
that  they  take  in  hand.         .Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xxviii. 

They  imi)ose  their  wild  conjectures  for  laws  upon  otliers, 
and  denounce  war  against  all  that  receive  them  not. 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

The  laws  of  the  Vnited  States  have  denounced  heavy 
penalties  against  the  trafhc  in  slaves. 

D.  Webster,  in  Lodge,  p.  276. 

3.  To  proclaim  censure  or  condemnation  of; 
brand  publicly ;  stigmatize ;  arraign :  as,  to  de- 
nounce one  as  a  swindler,  or  as  a  coward. 

To  denounce  the  immoralities  of  Julius  Coesar. 

Brougham,  Fox.    (Latham.) 

No  man  is  denomwed  for  acting  or  thinking  in   the 

sixteenth  century  what  the  sixteenth  century  acted  and 

tliought.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  26. 

In  terrible  earnest  he  denounced  the  pulilic  crime,  and 

meted  out  to  every  official,  Ingh  and  low,  his  due  portion. 

£tnerson,  Theodore  Parker,  p.  272. 

I .  .  .  think  they  [the  Puritans]  were  right  in  denouncing 

the  Court  of  High  t'ommission  and  all  its  works. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  .Modern  Hist.,  p.  325. 

4.  To  make  formal  or  public  accusation  against; 
infomi  against;  accuse:  used  especially  where 
knowledge  of  wrongful  acts  has  been  acquired 
confidentially  or  stealthily:  as,  to  denounce  a 
confederate  in  crime;  to  denounce  one  to  the 
authorities. 

He  soon  found  that  it  was  necessary  for  him  openly  to 
denounce  the  Jacobins  to  the  Legislative  Assembly  and 
the  nation,  as  the  enemies  of  the  country. 

Everett,  Oratious,  X.  497. 

5.  In  Mexican  a,ni  Spanish  mining-law :  (a)  To 
lay  an  information  against  (a  mine)  as  forfeit 
because  of  abandonment,  or  through  being  in- 
sufficiently worked ;  hence,  to  claim  the  right 
to  work  (such  a  mine)  by  laying  an  informa- 
tion against  it.  (b)  To  announce  and  register 
the  discovery  of  (a  new  mine  or  mineral  de- 
posit), and  thus  preempt ;  hence,  to  lay  claim 
to  on  the  ground  of  discovery  and  registry. — 

6.  In  diplomaeii,  to  announce  the  intention 
of  abrogating  (a  treaty)  iu  accordance  with  its 
provisions  or  arbitrarily. 

denouncement  (de-noims'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  de- 
noncement,  denune'ement,  <  denoncer,  denounce: 
see  denounce  and  -nient.']  1.  The  act  of  de- 
nouncing ;  the  declaration  of  a  menace,  or  of 
evil;  denunciation.     [Rare.] 

False  is  the  reply  of  Cain  upon  tile  denouncement  of  his 
curse,  My  iniquity  is  greater  than  I  can  bear. 

■Sir  T.  Braime. 

He  receiv'd  liis  due  dentnincement  from  God. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 

2.  In  Mexican  and  Spanish  mining-lato,  applica- 
tion to  the  authorities  for  the  grant  of  the  right 
to  work  a  mine,  either  on  the  ground  of  new 
discovery,  or  on  the  groimd  of  forfeiture  of  the 
rights  of  a  former  owner,  through  abandonment 
or  contravention  of  the  mining-law.  See  de- 
nounce, 5. 

The  title  to  these  deposits  is  a  denouiwement  as  discov- 
erer of  four  pertenencias  — twenty-four  Mexican  feet  in 
length,  with  an  appropriate  width,  depending  on  the  incli- 
nation of  tlie  vein.       Mowry,  Arizona  and  Sonora,  p.  112. 

denouncer  (de-noun'ser),  n.  1.  One  who  de- 
nounces; one  who  threatens  or  menaces. 

Here  conies  the  sad  denouncer  of  my  fate.  Dryden. 

2.  One  who  endeavors  to  obtain  possession  of 
or  right  to  a  mine  or  other  land  by  denounce- 
ment. 

de  novo  (de  no'vo).  [L. :  de,  of;  novo,  abl.  of 
noru.s  =  E.  Here]     Anew;  from  the  beginning. 

dens(denz),  «.;  pi.  rfcHto (deu'tez).  lL.den{t-)s 
=  E.  tooth.]  1.  In  anat.  aud  dentistry,  a  tooth. 
—  2.  In  (mat.  and  :o6l.,  a  tooth-like  or  dentate 
part  or  organ.  See  tooth — Dens  iDlcuspis,  a  id- 
cuspid  tc.otli;  u  premolar. "Dens  canlnus,  a  canine 
tooth.— Dens  incisivus,  an  incisor  tooth.-  Dens  mo- 
laris.  ("I  A  molar  lo..tli.  a  grinder,  whclliir  molar  proper 
or  in'emolar.  (/>)  The  incus  or  anvil,  one  of  tin-  little  bones 
of  the  ear,  so  called  from  its  shape  in  man.-  Deus  sapl- 
entise,  a  wisdom-tooth :  a  last  nudar.—  Dens  sectorius, 
a  sectorial  tooth.    Owen. 

dense  (dens),  «.  and  «.  [=  P.  dense  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  denso,  <  L.  densus,  thick,  close,  set  close, 
dense  (opposed  to  rartis,  thin,  rare),  =  (!r.  Ai- 
<7iV,  thick,  dense,  shaggy,  hairy,  rough :  see 
Da.fija.']  I.  a.  1.  Having  great  or  unusual 
consistency  of  elements  or  closeness  of  parts ; 
closely  coTiipacted  or  conglomerated;  compact; 
close;  thick:  as,  a  dense  body;  a  dense  cloud 
or  fog;  a  den.sc  panicle  of  flowers. 

The  cause  of  cold  is  tlie  ilcnsity  of  the  body,  for  all  dense 
bodies  are  colder  than  most  other  bodies. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

This  surrounding  cliaos  .  .  .  was  far  from  being  solid: 
he  resembles  it  to  a  dense  though  tluid  atmo.sphere. 

Goldsmith,  Animated  Nature,  1.  29. 


density 

The  Ijoundless  ether  back  to  roll. 

And  to  replace  the  cloudy  barrier  dense. 

Cou'per,  Iliad,  v. 

The  decks  were  de7i8e  with  stately  forms. 

Tennyson,  Morte  d' Arthur. 

2.  In  roo7.,  closely  set:  separated  by  very  small 
intervals;  as.  dense  inuictuns,  hairs,  etc. — 3. 
In  jiliolog.,  more  or  less  opaipie;  strong  in  the 
contrast  of  lights  and  shades:  said  of  a  nega- 
tive exhibiting  these  characteristics,  and  ca- 
pable of  giving  a  brilliant  print,  or  even,  if 
it  be  too  dense,  a  harsh  one,  as  distinguished 
from  a  weak  or  thin  negative,  the  picture  on 
which  presents  small  contrasts,  while  its  film 
is  incUned  to  be  more  or  less  transparent,  even 
in  the  lights,  and  the  resulting  print  is  flat. 
Also  expressed  by  strong  and  intense. 

With  good  dense  negatives  the  printing  may  be  conduct- 
ed in  direct  sunshine.     Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser.,  p.  257. 

4.  Figuratively,  without  break  or  interruption ; 
difficult  to  penetrate;  solid  and  heavy:  as, 
dense  ignorance;  dense  wit;  rfcHSf  stupidity. — 

5.  Thick-headed;  obtuse;  stolid;  stupid;  dull. 
I  must  needs  conclude  the  present  generation  of  play- 
goers more  virtuous  than  myself,  or  more  dense. 

Lamb,  Artificial  Comedy. 


^Syn.  1.  ( 

n.t ". 


A  thicket. 


The  hog-ward  who  drove  swine  to  the  dense  in  the  wood- 
land paid  his  lord  fifteen  pigs  at  the  slaughter-time,  and 
was  himself  paid  by  the  increase  of  the  herd. 

J.  R.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  330. 

densely  (dens'li),  adv.     In  a  dense  manner; 

compactly. 
densen  (den'sn),  v.  t.     [<  dense  +  -phI.]     To 
make  dense  or  more  dense.     [Rare.] 

In  1800  there  is  some  denseniiiy  of  population  within  the 
old  lines  and  a  western  movement  along  tlie  Mohawk  in 
New  York  State. 

T.  W.  Higyinson,  Harper's  Mag.,  June,  1S84. 

denseness  (dens'nes),  «.  The  state  of  being 
dense ;  condition  as  to  density. 

denshire,  densher  (den'sher),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 

pp.  denshired,  deiishered,  ppr.  denshiring,  den- 
shering.  [First  quoted  as  densher;  so  called 
from  Denshire,  contr.  of  Devonshire.]  To  im- 
prove (land)  by  burning  parings  of  earth,  turf, 
and  stubble,  which  have  been  cast  in  heaps 
upon  it,  and  then  spreading  the  ashes  over 
the  ground  as  a  compost. 

denshiring,  denshering (den'sher-ing),  n.  The 
act  or  process  of  improving  land,  as  defined 
undev  denshire.  Also  called  6«r«-6eo (/hi/ (which 
see). 

Burning  of  land,  or  burn-bating,  is  commonly  called 
denshiring,  that  is  Devonshiring  or  Denbiglishiriiig,  be- 
cause most  used,  or  first  invented  there. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

Mr.  Beshop  of  Merton  first  lironght  into  the  south  of 
Wiltshire  the  improvement  by  burn-beking,  Denshering, 
about  1639. 

Aubrey,  Wilts.  Royal  Soc.  MS.,  p.  287.    (IlalUu-ell.) 

densimeter  (den-sim'e-t^r),  n.  [=  Sp.  densi- 
nietro,  <  L.  densus,  dense,  +  metriim,  a  mea- 
sure.] An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  spe- 
cific gravity  or  comparative  density  of  a  solid 
or  liquid,  as  metals,  gunpowder,  or  sea-water. 
That  used  for  testing  the  density  of  gunpowder  consists 
essentially  of  a  vessel  in  which  the  gunpowder  is  weighed 
in  connection  with  mercury.  The  vessel  is  first  partially 
filled  with  mercury  by  creating  a  vacuum;  it  is  then 
emptieil  and  a  known  weight  of  powder  is  placed  in  it, 
and  the  mercm'y  again  added  under  the  infiiience  of  the 
same  vacuum,  less  being  admitted,  however,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  space  occupied  liy  the  powder.  .\  compari- 
son of  the  amount  of  mercury  admitted  with  the  wei;:bt 
of  the  powder  gives  the  spiritlc  gravity  of  tlie  powtier. 
The  optical  densimeter  of  Hilgard  consists  of  a  ghiss  prism 
for  holding  salt  water,  and  a  colliiiiating  telescope  for 
examining  a  ray  of  light  passiiiir  tliiough  tlie  water  in 
the  prism,  the  refraction  of  the  light  giving  the  density  of 
the  water  by  comparison  with  the  known  angle  of  re- 
fraction of  distilled  water  or  sea-water  of  a  known  density. 
finch's  densimeter  is  used  for  ascertaining  the  density  of 
syrups  while  lioiliug.    iiee  salinouwter. 

density  (<len'si-ti),  n.  [=  F.  density  =  Sp.  den- 
sid<td  =  Pg.  densidade  =  It.  densita,  <  L.  densi- 
l(i(t-)s,  thickness,  <  densus,  thick:  see  (/(■»,«'.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  dense,  close,  or  com- 
pact; closeness  of  constituent  parts;  compact- 
ness, actual  or  relative. 

The  tiensily  of  the  ether  is  greater  in  liquids  and  solids 
than  in  gases,  and  greater  in  gases  than  in  vacuo. 

Tyndatl,  Light  and  Elect.,  ]>.  62. 

2.  The  mass  or  amount  of  matter  per  unit  of 
bulk.  The  mass  is  the  ratioof  the  livingforccordouble 
the  energy  of  motion  to  the  square  of  tlie  velocity.  Ex- 
periments made  liy  Newton  ujion  the  effect  of  attaching 
masses  of  ilitferent  materials  to  pendulums  have  shown 
that  the  weights  of  bodies  are  precisely  proportionate  to 
tlieir  masses ;  consequently,  the  density  is  measured  by 
the  specific  gravity,  or  the  weight  of  a  unit  bulk.  The 
unit  of  ilensity  is  generally  taken  as  that  of  water  at  its 
temperature  of  maximum  density  (4'  C,  39'  F.)  aud  under 
ordinary  pressure.    Inasmuch  as  the  gram  was  Intended 


density 

to  be,  and  within  the  limits  ot  tlie  probable  error  of  the 
best  observations  actually  is,  the  mass  of  one  cubic  centi- 
meter of  water  under  these  conditions,  it  follows  that  the 
density  as  ordinarily  expressed  is,  as  closely  as  possible, 
the  number  of  gi-aiiis  in'  one  cubic  centimeter  of  the  par- 
ticular kind  of  matter  in  (|uestion.  The  following  table 
shows  the  density  of  several  important  substances:  irid- 
ium, 22.4;  platinum,  21.4;  gold,  19.3;  liquid  mercury, 
13.0 ;  le.ad,  11.3 ;  silver,  10.5 ;  copper,  8.9 ;  nickel,  8.7 ;  iron, 
7.S:  tin,  7.3;  zinc,  7.2;  the  earth,  .^.6;  solution  of  iodides 
of  mercui-y  and  potassium,  3.2 ;  diamond,  3.5 ;  ixx:k.  about 
2.7;  alunimiura,  2.6;  sulphur.  2.0;  magnesium,  1.7;  the 
human  l>ody,  1.1;  india-rubber,  1.0;  alcohol,  0.8;  ether, 
0.7;  lithium,  0.6;  vapor  of  iodide  of  arsenic,  1.02;  air, 
0.0013;  aqueous  vapor,  0.0008;  hydrogen,  0.00009.  See 
specific  gravity,  under  f/racitif. 

Tlie  quantity  of  matter  per  unit  of  space  is  defined  as 
the  dcHjfiVy  of  the  mass  flllinsc  tliat  space. 

A.  Daiiielt,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  194. 

The  density  of  a  body  is  measured  by  the  number  of 
units  of  mass  in  a  unit  of  volume  of  the  substance. 

Clerk  Maxuell,  Heat,  p.  82. 
3.  In  elect.,  the  quantity  of  electricity  per  unit 
of  volume  at  a  point  iii  space,  or  the  quantity 
of  electricity  per  unit  of  area  at  a  point  on  a 
siu^ace. 

The  electric  volume-density  at  a  given  jKiint  in  space  is 
the  limiting  ratio  of  the  quantity  of  electricity  within  a 
sphere  whose  centre  is  the  given  point  to  the  volume  of 
the  sphere,  when  its  radius  is  diminished  without  limit. 
.  .  .  The  electric  dotm'ty  at  a  given  point  on  a  suriace  is 
the  limiting  ratio  of  the  quantity  of  electricity  within  a 
sphere  whose  centre  is  the  given  point  to  the  area  of  the 
surface  contained  within  the  sphere,  when  its  radius  is 
diminished  without  limit. 

Clerk  3Iaxi(ill,  Elect  and  Mag.,  §  04. 

Gravimetric  density  of  gunpowder,  the  weight  of  a 
measured  quantity  of  ginipowder.  It  is  expressed  by  the 
weight,  in  ounces,  of  a  cubic  foot  of  the  powder.—  Uag- 
netiC  density,  the  rate  of  distribution  of  lines  of  force 
in  a  maiinetic  field.  The  unit  is  the  gauss  or  one  c.  g.  s. 
line  per  square  centimeter. 
dentl  (dent),  II.  and  a.  [<  ME.  dent,  a  var.  of 
(lint:  see  dint,  diiitt.  In  the  sense  of 'notch' 
the  word  belongs  rather  to  dent-,  the  two  words 
heing  partly  confused.]  I.  n.  If.  A  stroke: 
a  blow. 

Whenne  he  com  the  cheyne  too. 
With  hys  ax  he  smot  it  in  two ;  .  .  . 
It  was  a  noble  dent. 

Richard  Coer  de  Livn,  1.  2619. 
2t.  Force;  weight;  dint. 

Sle  no  man  with  yuel  wille, 
Ensaumple,  or  tunge.  or  strokis  dent. 

Hymns  to  Virrfin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  104. 

3.  A  hollow  mark  made  by  a  blow  or  by  pres- 
stire  ;  a  small  hollow  or  depression  on  the  sur- 
face of  a  solid  or  a  plastic  body;  an  indented 
impression ;  a  dint. 

The  bullet,  shot  at  the  distance  of  20  yards,  made  a  very 
considerable  dent  in  a  door.      Hist.  Royal  Society,  I.  367. 

H.  a.  Marked  by  a  dent  or  impression ; 
dented:  only  in  the  phrase  dent  corn,  Indian 
com  which  has  a  depression  in  each  kernel. 
[U.  S.] 

The  few  trials  made  with  dent  (or  soft)  corns  lead  rae  to 
think  their  albuminoids  have  a  higher  digestion  coefficient 
than  the  flints.  E.  F.  Ladd,  Amer.  Chem.  Jour.,  VIII.  434. 

denti  (dent),  V.  [<  ME.  *denten,  var.  of  dinteti, 
duuteiiy  knock,  strike,  dint:  see  diuf,  v.,  and 
rfew^l,  H.  Cf.  indent^.]  1,  trans.  To  make  a 
dent  or  small  hollow  in;  mark  with  dents  or 
impressions. 

"Sow  Crummie's  cloots 
Dent  a'  the  lone. 

English,  Scotch,  and  Latin  Poeimt,  p.  91. 
I  dente,  Jenfondi'e. —  It  was  an  horryble  stroke;  se 
howe  it  hath  dented  in  his  haniesse.  PaUgrave. 

The  street  of  the  tombs,  with  its  deeply  dented  chariot- 
ruts.  J.  A.  .^innonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  177. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  aim  a  denting  or  effective 
blow. 

My  heart,  althongh  deitt^'d  at  with  ye  arrowes  of  thy 

burning' affections.  .  .  .  shall  alwayeskeepe  his  hardnesse. 

Lt/hj,  Euphues  and  his  England,  p.  373. 

dent-  (dent),  «.  [<  F.  dent,  OF.  €lent  =  Sp. 
dimte  r=  Pg.  It.  deute,  <  L.  den{t~)s  =  Goth. 
tunthus  =  AS.  tothj  E.  tttoth  :  see  tooth,  and  cf. 
dental  J  dentist,  etc.  This  word  in  E.  is  in  part 
confused  with  dent^j  ;/.]  If.  A  notch;  an  in- 
dentation. 

High  was  his  conib.  and  coral-red  withal, 
In  dentg  embattled  like  a  castle-wall. 

Dnjden,  t'ock  and  Fox. 

2.  A  tooth  of  a  comb,  metallic  brush,  or  card. 
— 3.  A  salient  tooth  or  knob  in  the  works  of  a 
lock.  E.  H.  Kniqht.—^.  A  tooth  of  a  gear- 
wheel. E,  H.  Knight.— 5.  A  cane  or  wire  of 
the  reed  frame  in  a  wcavei-s*  loom, 
dent-t  (dent),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  denfen,  by  apheresis 
for  indenteu,  <  OF.  endenfer,  <  ^IL*  indenture, 
tooth,  notch,  indent :  see  indent'^  and  dent~,  n. 
This  word  is  in  part  confused  with  dent^j  v.] 
To  notch;  indent. 


1536 

Dentyn  or  yndent3Ti,  [L.]  indento. 

Prwnpt.  Par  v.,  p.  lis. 
The  sylour  deir  of  the  deise  daytely  was  dent. 

(Jaican  and  Gologras,  i.  0. 

dentagra  (den-tag'ra),  ».  [<  L.  den{t-}s,  =  E. 
tootli,  +  Gr.  a-jpa,  a  hunting,  catching,  taken  in 
the  senses  it  has  in  7:o<^d}pa,  a  trap  for  the  feet, 
also  gout  in  the  feet  (>  E.  podagra),  x^tpa-^pa^ 
gout  in  the  hands  ( >  E.  cli  iragra ) .  ]  1 .  The  tooth- 
ache.— 2.  An.  instrument  for  tlraAving  teeth ;  a 
tooth-forceps. 

dental  (den'tal),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dental  =  Sp. 
Pg.  dental  =  It.  dentale,  <  XL,  dentalis,  pertain- 
ing to  the  teeth  (L,  only  in  neut.,  dentale,  n., 
the  share-beam  of  a  plow),  <  L.  den{t-)s  =  E. 
tooth:  see  dent"  and  tooth.']  I,  a.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  teeth. — 2,  In  gram.,  formed 
or  pronounced  at  or  near  the  fi'ont  upper  teeth, 
with  the  tip  or  frout  of  the  tongue :  as,  f/,  t,  and 
/(  are  dental  letters.  The  name  dental  is  very  imper- 
fectly descriptive,  as  the  teeth  bear  no  important  part  in 
producing  the  sounds  in  question,  and  even,  in  the  utter- 
ance of  many  communities,  no  part  at  all.  Hence  some 
phonetists  avoid  the  term,  using  instead  linffitai,  towjue- 
point,  or  the  like. 

The  Hebrews  have  assigned  which  letters  are  labial, 
which  dental,  and  which  guttui-al.  Bacon. 

3.  Connected  with  or  used  in  dentistry:  as, 
dental  rubber;  a  dental  mallet  or  hammer. — 
Dental  arch,  the  curved  line  of  the  teeth  in  their  sockets, 
corresponding  to  the  alveolar  border  of  each  jaw.  Tlie 
somewhat  parabolic  cur\'e  of  this  arch  in  man.  and  its 
continuity,  are  among  the  diagiii'Stic  zoological  character 
of  the  genus  Z/owo.  — Dental  canaL  Sec  canal^.— Den- 
tal cartilage.  See  cdr^tVa^/'-.— Dental  cavity,  the  nat- 
ural liullow  of  a  tooth  :  the  pulp-cavity  (which  see), — Den- 
tal chisel,  cut,  drill,  file,  forameni,  etc.  .See  the  nouns. 
—  Dental  formula,  a  formal  or  tabidar  statement  of  the 
number  and  kinds  of  teeth  a  mammal  may  have  ;  a  for- 
mula of  the  dentition,  in  which  the  letters  i..e.,  ^m.,  and  in. 
respectively  denote  inci.sor,  canine,  premolar,  and  molar, 
and  tigures  are  xised  to  indicate  the  number  of  each  kind 
of  teeth,  the  figures  above  a  horizontal  line  (like  the  nu- 
merator of  a  fraction)  referring  to  the  upper  jaw,  those 
below  the  line  to  the  lower  jaw."  When  the  letter  d  is  pre- 
fixed to  {.,  c.,  ipm.,  and  m.,  it  signifies  deciduouji,  and  con- 
sequently the  formula  is  that  of  the  milk-dentition.  The 
dental  formula  is  usually  written  in  full,  as  in  the  sub- 
joined extract ;  but  since  there  are  always  the  same  num- 
ber of  teeth  on  each  side  of  either  jaw,  sometimes  only 
each  half  jaw  is  indicated:  thus,  the  formula  for  adult 
man  would  be ;  i.  S,  c.  J,  pni.  5,  m.  J  x  2  =  32.  See  the 
extract.  -    ' 

The  dental  formula  of  a  child  over  two  years  of  age  is 
thus: 

^.   2—2    .     1  —  1    _,       2—2       „ 

dt. ac. ,  dm.  =  20 ; 

2—2'        1—1'  2—2  * 

which  means  that  the  child  should  have  two  incisors,  one 
canine,  and  two  molars,  on  each  side  of  each  jaw.  .  .  . 
The  formula  of  the  permanent  dentition  in  man  is  written : 


1  2—2  3  —  3 

,  pm.  ,  m. : 

'  ^       o      o»        3  _  3 


2—2* 


there  being  two  incisors,  one  canine,  two  premolars,  and 
three  molars  on  each  side  above  and  below. 

Huxleii,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  SO. 

Dental  hammer.  See  AamMj^r.-Dental  letter.  See 
II..  1.— Dental  mkUet.  See  ma/;f^— Dental  pulp.  ('0 

The  soft,  sensitive,  nervous  and  vascular  substance  which 
tills  the  ca\ity  of  a  mature  tootli.  (&)  The  tissue  or  struc- 
ture out  of  which  a  tooth  is  formed,  and  from  which,  as  in 
the  case  of  rodents,  it  may  continue  to  grow  for  an  indefi- 
nite period,  in  which  case  the  teeth  are  said  to  have  per- 
fistent  pulps. — Dental  sac,  ii  closed  dental  follicle.  See 
the  extract. 

The  teeth  are  moulded  upon  papiUie  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  which  may  be  exposed,  but  are  more  usually 
sunk  in  a  fold  or  pit,  the  roof  of  which  may  close  in  so  as 
to  form  a  dental  sac.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  SO. 

H.  H.  1.  A  sound  formed  by  placing  the  end 
of  the  tongue  against  or  near  the  upper  teeth, 
as  rf,  tj  and  «  (see  I.,  2). — 2.  In  conch. ^  a  tooth- 
shell;  a  shell  of  the  family  Dentaliida\ 

Two  small  lilack  and  shining  pieces  seem,  by  the  shape, 
to  have  been  formed  in  the  shell  of  a  dental.     Woodward. 

dentaliid  (den-tal'i-id),  n.  A  solenoconch  of 
the  family  Dentaliidir. 

Dentaliidae  (den-ta-li'i-Kie),  m.  pi,  [NL.,  <  Dcn- 
talium  +  -idip.]  A  family  of  mollusks.  consti- 
tuting the  class  Scaphopoda  (or  order  tirribran- 
chiata  of  Gastropoda) ;  the  tooth-shells.  Thf\ 
are  ditecious,  headless,  eyeless,  with  a  trilobate  foot,  rudi- 
mentarj'  lateral  jaws,  the  mouth  surrounded  with  filiform 
tentacles ;  the  shell  slender,  conical,  curved,  open  at  both 
ends,  with  circular  aperture  and  posterior  attachment  of 
the  animal;  the  mantle  saccular,  open  at  both  ends,  the 
foot  being  protruded  through  the  larger  opening.  The 
larva;  are  free-swimming  and  ciliate.  with  a  somewhat  bi- 
valvular  shell,  which  subsequently  becomes  tubular.  There 
are  about  .tO  li\ing  and  upwanl  of  100  extinct  spe(  ies.  the 
latter  mostly  Devonian.  The  animals  live  buried  in  the 
nmrl,  where  they  crawl  slowly  about.  (See  ScaphopiMta. 
tooth-shell.)  The  family  has  been  divided  by  recent  sys- 
tematists  into  various  genera,  for  which  the  names  Dmtit- 
Hum.  Antale,  and  Entalis  have  been  used.  Also  Dentali- 
die,  DentaliadtT. 

Dentalina  (den-ta-li'nii),  H.  [<  NL.  dentalis,  of 
the  teeth  (see  dental),  +  -tna,]  A  genus  of  per- 
forate foraminifers. 


dentation 

dentalite  (den'tal-it),  n.  [<  dental  +  -ife2.]  ^ 
fossil  tooth-shell. 

dentality  (den-tal'.i-ti),  n.  [<  dental  +  -iTy.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  dental,  as  a  con- 
sonant. 

Dentalium  (den-ta'li-tim),  n.  [<  KL.  dentalis, 
<  L.  den{t-)s  =  E.  tooth  :  see  dental]  The  typi- 
cal and  leading  genus  of  the  family  Dentaliidce. 
Different  limits  have  been  assigned  to  it".  By  the  older 
conchologists  it  was  used  for  all  the  Drntaliidfe,  or  forms 
with  tusk-like  shells;  but  more  recently  it  has  been  re- 
stricted to  D':Htaliid<x  with  the  posterior  end  of  the  tusk- 
like shell  furnished  with  an  internal  slightly  projecting 
tube  provided  with  a  dorsoventrally  elongated  opening. 

dentalization  (den-tal-i-za'shon),  n.  [<  dental 
+  ~ize  +  -ation.]  Conversion  to  a  dental,  as  to 
doTt:  said  of  articulate  soimds. 

The  latter  [Sanskrit  k  or  c].  usually  designated  by  k3  (or 
q),  is  frequently  liable  to  labialization  (or  dentalization)  in 
Greek.  Eiu-yc.  Brit.,  XXI.  :J70. 

Dentaria  (den-ta'ri-a),  «.  [XL.,  fem.  of  LL. 
dtntariiis,  pertaining  to  the  teeth:  see  den- 
tartf.]  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants,  natives 
of  the  cooler  portion  of  the  north  temperate 
zone.  It  is  nearly  allied  to  Cardainin*-,  with  which  it  is 
united  by  some  authorities,  ditfering  mainly  in  its  few- 
opposite  or  subverticillate  cauline  leaves,  and  in  its  scaly 
creeping  or  tuberous  nxttstocks.  From  its  toothed  pun- 
gent roots  it  derives  the  names  of  coral-root,  tuothwurt, 
pepper-root,  etc.  The  flowei-s  are  large,  white  or  light- 
pm-ple. 

dentar^  (den'ta-ri),  a.  and  «.  [<  LL.  dentarius, 
pertainingto  tlie  teeth,  <  L.  den{t-)s  =  'E.  tooth: 
see  dent^,  dental.]  I,  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  the 
teeth;  dental. — 2.  Bearing  teeth :  as,  the  de/t- 
tary  bone.     See  II. 

Each  i-amus  of  the  lower  jaw  is  composed  of  an  articalar 
and  a  dentarri  piece.  Oiren,  Anat.,  iv. 

Dentary  apparatus,  in  echinoderms,  the  oral  skeleton. 
See  lantern  of  Aristotle,  under  lantern. 

H.  n.;  pi.  dentaries  (-riz).  The  distal  or 
symphyseal  piece  or  element  of  the  compound 
lower  jaw  of  vertebrates  below  mammals:  so 
called  because  it  bears  or  may  bear  teeth,  it 
commonly  forms  most  of  the  lower  jaw  as  visible  from  the 
outside.  In  birds  without  teeth  it  fonns  about  that  part 
of  the  under  mandible  which  is  sheathed  in  horn.  The 
dentary.  as  a  rule,  effects  symphysis  or  unites  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side  at  its  distal  end ;  at  its  prox- 
imal end  it  is  articulated  or  ankylosed  with  other  bones, 
forming  the  proximal  part  of  each  half  of  the  lower 
jaw.  See  cuts  under  Cyclodus,  Gallince,  and  temporo- 
mastoid. 

dentata  (den-ta'ta),  n.  [NL.,  fem.  (sc.  verte- 
bra) of  dentatuSy  toothed:  see  dentate.]  The 
odontoid  vertebra  or  axis;  the  second  cervical 
vertebra :  so  called  from  the  odontoid  or  tooth- 
like process  which  forms  a  pivot  about  which 
the  atlas  turns.     See  cut  under  axis. 

dentate  (den'tat),  a.  [=  F.  dente  =  Pr.  dentat 
=  Sp.  Pg.  dentado  =  It.  dentate,  toothed  {^ 
E.  toothed),  <  L.  dentatus,  <  d€n{t-)s  =  E.  tooth.y 
Toothed;  notched.  Specifically— (a) 
In  bot.,  in  a  general  sense,  having  a  tooth- 
ed margin;  more  especially,  having  acute 
teeth  which  project  outwaid  :  as,  a  dentate 
leaf;  or  having  tooth-like  projections  :  as, 
a  dentate  root.  (6)  In  zo*A.  and  anat.,  hav- 
ing tooth-like  processes  or  arrangements 
of  parts,  especially  in  series  along  an  edge, 
margin,  or  l>order,  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw ; 
serrate ;  denticulate.  Also  dentated. — 
Dentate  antenuse,  those  antennae  in 
which  each  joint  has  an  angular  projec- 
tion on  one  side,  near  the  apt- x.—  Dentate 
body,  the  corpus  dentatum  (which  see, 
under  cor^K.«).— Dentate  mandible,  a 
mandible  provided  with  blunt  or  sharp 
projections  ou  the  inner  side. —  Dentate 
margin,  properly,  a  margin  having  a  se- 
ries of  sharp  projections,  the  sides  of  which 
are  equal,  w  ith  the  apex  opp*>site  the  mid- 
dle of  the  base  ;  but  the  term  is  often  ap- 
plied to  any  toothed  margin,  whether  the 
projections  are  shai-p  or  blunt.— Dentate 
maxill3e,ni:i_\ilUe  wliich  arearme<l  at  the  apex  with  sharp 
teeth.  — Dentate  wings,  win-jrs  with  dentate  margins. 

dentate-ciliate  (den'tat-siri-at),  «.  [<  dentate 
+  ciliate.]  In  hnt.,  ha\"ing  the  margin  dentate 
and  fi-inged  or  tipped  with  cilia  or  hairs. 

dentated  (den'ta-ted).  a.     Same  as  dentate. 

dentately  (den'tat-li),  adv.  In  a  dentate  man- 
ner. 

dentate-serrate  (den'tat-ser'at).  a.  In  entom., 
both  serrated  and  toothed :  applied  to  a  serrate 
margin  when  each  projection  or  denticiUation 
is  toothed  alonaj  its  edge. 

dentate-sinuate  (den'tat-sin'iVat),  a.  In  en- 
tom..  liaviug  angular  teeth  with  incurved 
spaces  between  them. 

dentation  (den-ta'shon).  n.     [<  dentate  +  -ion.] 

1.  Dentate  character  or  condition.     [Rare.] 
How,  in  particular,  did  it  get  its  barb  — its  dictation? 

Pale;/,  Nat.  Theol.,  xiiL 

2.  In  entom.,  an  angular  projection  of  a  mar- 
gin: used  especially  in  describing  the  wings  of 
Lepidoptera. 


Dentate  Leat 
(FromLcMaoal 
anJ  Dccaisne'S 
"  Traitcgeneral 
de&otaaiquc") 


dented 


1537 


<  den{t-)s,  =  E.  toolli,  +  frirarc,  rub:  seo  fric- 
tion.'} A  powder  or  otlier  substance  used  in 
cleaning  the  teeth.  The  term  is  now  also  ap- 
plied to  liquid  preparations  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. 


dentedl  (den'ted),;>.  «.    [<  denfl  +  -ffP.]   Hav- 

in"  dents;  impressed  with  little  hollows, 
dented-  (den'ted),  /).  It.    [<  dent"  +  -e(/-.]   Ilav- 

iu"- teetli  or  notches;  notched. 

dentel,  dentelated.    Sec  dentil,  etc. 

dentelle  (<leu-tel'),  «.  [F.,  lace,  edging,  <  ML. 
(I)' II  It'll  IIS,  dim.  of  L.  den{l-)ii  =  E.  tooth  :  see  den- 
til.} 1.  Lace. — 2.  In  book-bindini/,  a  style  of 
angular  decoration,  wliich  in  its  simplest  form  dentigerous  (den-tij'e-rus),  a.  [=  F.  dcnti- 
is  like  a  row  of  saw-teeth,  and  in  an  omato  i/ire,  <  L.  denlt-)s,  =  fi.  tooth,  +  gcrerc,  cany.] 
form  is  like  the  points  of  point-lace.  ^  Bearing  or  supporting  teeth ;   supplied  with 


The  shells  of  .ill  sorts  of  shell-flsh,  being  burnt,  obtain 
n  ciiustick  nature  ;  must  of  them,  soordered  and  powdered, 
make  exi-ellrnt  Uenli/rk-es.  S.  Grew,  Museum. 


dentelure  (den'te-lur),  n.    [<  F.  dcntclure,  den- 

tieulation,  indentation, <  rfcH ?<■/()•,  indent,  notch, 

<  *dentel,  a  tooth:  see  dentil.}     In  :iiiH.,  same 

as  dentition.     [Kare.] 
Dentex  (den'teks),  n.     [NL.,  <  L.  dcntix,  a  sort  dentil,  dentel  (den'til,  -tel),  «. 


of  sea-tish,  <  den{t-)s  ; 
genus  of  Dcnticinw. 


:  E.  tooth.}     Tho  typical 


teeth 

The  cranial  structure  of  the  Mura'nidrt.  in  which  the 
interniaxillariea  are  absent,  anil  the  nasal  bone  d»?M/wAcrows. 

Owen,  Anat. 

[<  OF.  *dcntf:l, 


dentition 

as  ivory,  for  instance,  as  distinguished  from  en- 
amel, cement,  or  pulp.  Dentin  resembles  bone,  but 
is  ordinarily  deTiser  and  harder.  The  dilference  is  seen  on 
microscopic  section,  when  a  nuUtitnde  of  very  tine  close- 
set  tubules  or  eanaliculi  (tlie  dentinal  tubes)  are  seen  fol- 
lowing a  parallel  straijilil  or  wavy  conrec,  and  no  corpus- 
cles or  lacnnai  appear,  wliile  bone-tissue  shows  abundant 
corpuscles  with  the  eanaliculi  radiatin<;  in  every  direc- 
tion. The  corpusculated  parts  of  teeth  are  the  softer 
constituents,  as  the  cement  or  pulp,  for  example,  wiience 
the  eanaliculi  alone  penetrate  the  dentin,  wliich  is  there- 
fore comparable  to  the  canalicular  substance  of  bone  in 
a  state  of  extreme  density  and  hardness.  See  cut  under 
liiiilli. 
dentinal  (den'ti-nal),  a.  [<  dentin  +  -cd.}  Of 
or  perlaining  to  dentin Dentinal  tubes,  the  mi- 
nute tubes  of  tiic  lientin  or  ivory  tissue  of  the  tooth.    See 


aii!ii!iiiii!iiiiiii!saiiiiii!iii" 


Ionic  Dentils  frf). —  Caryatid  porch  of  the 
Erechtheuiii,  Alhens. 


denied  (cf.  OF.  dentel,  var.  of  dented,  dentail, 
<  L.  dentide,  part  of  a  plowshare)  =  Pr.  dcntelh, 
dentilh  =  It.  dentello,  <  ML.  dentellus,  elcntil- 
his,  equiv.  to  L.  dentieulus,  a  little  tooth,  a  mo- 
dilliou,  lUm.  of  den{t-)s-  =  E.  tooth:  see  dent~, 
dental,  and  cf.  dentelle,  denticle,  denticidc.}     1. 

In  arch,, 
of  a  series  of 
little  cubes  in- 
to which  the 
square  mem- 
ber in  the  bod- 
molding  of  an 
Ionic,  a  Corin- 
thian, a  Com- 
posite, oroeca- 
sioually  a  Ro- 
man Doric  cor- 
nice is  cut. 

These  [Corinthi- 
an]  pillars  stand 
on  pedestals,  which  are  very  particular,  as  the  lower  mem- 
ber of  the  Cornish  is  worked  in  itentih. 

Pocoeke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  20S. 

Columns  and  round  arches  .  .  .  support  square  win- 
dows which  are  relieved  from  ugliness  by  a  slight  mould- 
ing, the  dentel,  .  .  .  which  is  seen  everywhere. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Xetnce,  p.  213. 

2.  In  her.,  one  of  the  teeth  or  indents  in  any- 
thing indented  or  dancett^ :  used  alike  of  the 
projecting  teeth  and  of  the  notches  between 
them. 
dentilabial  (den-ti-la'bi-al),  a.  and  )?.  [<  L. 
den{t-)s,  =  E.  tooth,  +  labium,  lip:  see  labial.} 
I.  fl.  Formed  or  articulated  by  means  of  the 
teeth  and  lips,  as  a  sound. 

A  dentilabial  instead  of  a  purely  labial  sotnid. 

Whitiieij,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  di. 

II.  ».  A  sound  formed  by  the  combined  ac- 
tion (if  tlie  teeth  and  lips,  as  EngUsh  v. 

dentilated,  dentelated  (den'til-a-ted,  -tel-a- 
ted),  a.  [=  Sp.  dcniellado  =  It.  dentellato,  < 
ML.  *dentellatiis,  equiv.  to  L.  dentictdiitus,  fur- 
nished with  small  teeth,  <  denticidns,  a  little 
tooth:  see  dentil,  denticle,  and  denliculate.} 
Having  teeth  or  notches ;  marked  with  notches 
or  indentations.     Also  written  dentillatcd. 

An  observation  made  by  Berard  at  Toulon  during  the 
then  recent  eclipse,  "of  a  very  flue  red  hand,  irregularly 
dentelated,  or,  as  it  were,  erevassed  here  and  there." 

A.  M.  Clerke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  00. 

The  SjTians  restricted  ornament  to  dentcUitted  leaves 
of  a  conventional  form  deeply  marked  and  sharply  cut 
out.  C.  C.  Perlcina,  Italian  Sculpture,  Int.,  p.  xx\i. 

dentilation  (den-ti-la'shon),  n.     [As  *dentilatc 
„     .     ,      ^.  ,                   ...                   1      f     1   i       +  -ion.}     Same  as  dentition.     [Rare.] 
2.  A  denticle,  or  prooection  oil  a  denticulate  dentile  (den'til),  n.     [<  ML.  ilentilhis.  a  small 
murgiii ;  a  small  tooth,  or  sot  of  small  teeth  or  "^'^^'^^jj*^  ^^.^  ^^^    '..J-  .  


Denticinse  (den-ti-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Deniex 
(-tic-)  +  -ina:}  A  subfamily  of  sparoid  fishes, 
typified  by  the  genus  Dcntex,  with  all  tho  teeth 
conic,  some  of  the  anterior  ones  caniniform, 
and  the  cheeks  scaly.     Also  Deiiticini. 

denticine  (deu'ti-siu),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Pertaining 
to  or  haWng  the  characters  of  the  Denticina;. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Denticina: 

Denticini(den-ti-si'ni),  «./'/.  [XL.]  Same  as 
Dvnlieinic.     Bonaparte. 

denticle  (den'ti-kl),  n.  [<  L.  denticidus,  dim. 
of  den(l-).<s  =  E.   tooth.     Cf.   dcntieulc,   dentil.] 

1.  A  small  tooth  or  projecting  point;  a  dentic- 
ulation;  speciiically,  one  of  the  long  slender 
elements  of  the  morphologically  compound 
teeth  of  tho  Capo  ant-eater,  hriicterojins  eapen- 
sis,  tho  only  example  of  such  structure  among 
mammals. 

T!ie  tooth  is  really  made  up  of  a  number  of  very  elon- 
gated and  slender  denticles  anehylosed  together  into  one 
solid  mass.  Micart,  Elem.  Anat.,  p.  27(1. 

2.  Any  small  toothed  or  tooth-like  part:  as,  tho 
shagreen  denticlci  of  the  shark. 

Thin  alnmry  is  cleped  the  denticle  oi  capricorncor  elles 
the  kalkuler.  Chancer,  Astrolabe,  i.  2J. 

Dermal  denticle,  an  enameled  dentinal  tcgumentary 
structure,  as  a  placoid  scale  of  a  selachian. 

As  they  agree  with  teeth  in  structure,  they  may  be  spoken 
of  as  dermal  denticles. 

Geifenbaiir,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  424. 

Denticrura  (den-ti-kro'ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
dcn{t-)s,  =  E.  tooth,  +  cms  (crur-),  leg.]  In 
Latreille's  system  of  classification,  the  third 
section  of  brachelytrous  pentamerous  Coleop- 
tera,  represented  by  such  genera  as  Oxtjtclus, 
Osorins,  etc. 

denticulate,  denticulated  (den-tik'ii-lat,  -lii- 

ted),  a.  [<  L.  ili  ntieiilalns,  furni.shed  with 
small  teeth,  <  dentieidns,  a  small  tooth  :  see  den- 
ticle, dcntienle.  Ct.  lUnlilated.}  1.  Finely  den- 
tate ;  edged  with  ininuto  tooth-like  projections : 
as,  a  denticulate  leaf,  calyx,  etc. 

I'ringed  with  small  denticulate  processes.  Owen,  Anat. 
2.  In  arch.,  formed  into  dentils. 

denticulately  (den-tik'it-lat-li),  ado.  In  a  den- 
tieiilato  manner:  at,,  drnticidateli/  serrated. 

denticulation  (dcn-tik-u-la'shon),  «.  [<  den- 
ticulate +  -ion.}  1.  A  denticulated  condition 
or  character. 

He  omits  the  denliculatiim  of  the  edges  of  the  bill,  or 
those  suiall  obliiiue  incisions  made  for  the  better  reten- 
tion of  the  prey.  AT.  Oral;  Museum. 


Dentirostral  Bill  ( Shrilie). 


iiotclie.s:  fr 

denticule 


iquently  used  in  tho  plural. 


In  conch.,  a  small  tooth 


outline  of  the  shield  in  a  sort  of  border.  They 
are  supposed  to  represent  tho  dentils  of  tho 
areliitectur.il  (entablature. 

dentieulus  (den-tik'u-lus),  n. ;  pi.  denticuU  (-11). 
[L. :  si'O  denticle.}  1.  HeLVdc  a,s  denticle. — 2.  In 
areh..  a  dentil. 

dentifactor  (den'ti-fak-tor),  11.  [NL.,  <  L. 
den(t-)n,  =  10.  tooth,  +  faetoi;  a  maker:  see  fac- 
tor.} A  machine  for"  the  manufacture  of  the 
artificial  teeth,  gums,  and  palate  used  in  me- 
clianicul  dentistry. 

dentiform  (den'ti-torm),  a.  [=  F.  dentiformc  = 
V^.iliiiitiforine,  <  Ij. den(l-)!),  =  K.  tooth,  +  forma, 
shape.]  Having  the  form  of  a  tooth  ;  tooth- 
like;  odontoid;  specifically,  in  enlont.,  proj(ict- 
ing  and  point(ed,  tho  section  approaching  an 
equilateral  triangk>,  as  a  process. 

dentifrice  (den'ti-fris),  n.  [<  F.  dentifrice  =  Pg. 
It.  dentifrieio,  <  L.  dentifricimn,  a  tooth-powder, 
!)7 


dcntn.} 
like  that  of  a  saw. 

c< 

epte 
Formed 
between  the  teeth  and  the  tongue :  said  espe 
cially  of  the  two  th  sounds  of  thin  and  thin,  less 
properly  of  tho  sounds  generally  called  dental 
(which "see).     Also  called  linipiadental. 

II.  n.  A  consonant  fonned  between  tho  teeth 
and  tho  tongue. 

Itcal  dentilimiiKils,  produced  between  the  tongue  and 
teeth.  Whitneii,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  «.'>. 

Less  properly  dcntolimiual. 
dentiloquist  ((len-til'(>-kwist),  w.     [<  dentiloqw/ 

+  -isl.]     One  who  practises  dentiloquy;  one 

wliii  siieaks  tlirfmgli  the  teeth. 
dentiloquy  (den-til'o-kwi),  n.    [<  L.  den(t-)s,  = 

E.  tooth,  +  loijui,  speak:  see  locution.}    Tho  act 

or  practice  of  speaking  through  the  teeth,  or 

with  th(»  teeth  closed. 
dentin,  dentine  (dcn'tin),  n.     [=  ^-  dentine  (= 

It.  ilenlina).  <    I,.  ilen{l-)s,   =  E.  tooth,  +   -in^, 

-ine".}    The  proper  substance  or  tissue  of  teeth. 


dentine,  n.     See  dentin. 

dentiphone  (den'ti-fon),  n.  [<  L.  eJen(t-)i<,  =E. 
tooth,  +  Gr.  ipaier/,  voice,  soimd.]  An  instm- 
ment  for  eonvej'ing  sonorous  vibrations  to  tho 
inner  ear  liy  means  of  the  teeth.    Seo  audijihonc. 

dentiroster  (den-ti-ros'ter),  )(.     A  bird  of  the 
tribe  Dentirostres. 
one  dentirostral  (den-ti-ros'tral),  o.     [<  NL.  dcnti- 
rostrif!,  toothed-billed   (< 
L.  <len(t-)s,  =  E.  tooth,  + 
rostrum,  a  beak),  +  -al.} 
Having  the  character  as- 
signed to  tho  Cuvierian 
Dentiro.-itrcs.      The    notch, 
nick,  or  tooth  of  the  bill  of  the 
Dentirostres  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  tooth  of  the 
bill  of  certain  birds  of  prey,  as 

falcons,  nor  with  the  series  of  teeth  of  the  lamellirostral 
birds,  as  ducks.  In  very  many  technically  dentirostral  birds 
tliere  is  no  trace  whatever  of  a  notch  or  tooth, 

dentirostrate(den-ti-ros'trat),«.  l<lj.den{t-)s, 
=  E.  tooth,  +  rostratics,  beaked,  <  rostrum,  a 
beak:  see  rostrum.}     Same  as  dentirostral. 

Dentirostres  (deu-ti-ros'trez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  oi  ilcntirostris,  toothed-billed:  see  dentiros- 
tral.} 1.  In  Cuvier's  system  of  classification, 
the  first  family  of  his  I'as.'ierina;  "wherein  tho 
upper  mandible  is  notched  on  each  side  towards 
the  point.  It  is  in  this  family  that  the  greatest  nuniber 
of  insectivorous  birds  occur,  though  many  of  them  feed 
likewise  iiiuiii  berries  and  other  soft  fruits."  They  are 
contrasted  with  Fissimslres,  l\inin:,lres,  anil  Tcmiimstrcs. 
The  inimciisr  assnntibige  of  birds  here  imlicated  is  delin- 
able  by  no  connnoii  character,  least  of  all  by  the  one  as- 
signed byCuvier,  and  the  term  conseipiently  fell  into  dis- 
use. It  is  still  employed,  however,  in  a  modified  sense;, 
for  a  superfamily  group  of  oscine  passerine  birds  approxi- 
mately equivale'iit  to  the  turdoid  I'asseres  of  Wallace. 
See  Piisseres,  TtirdiJ'onnes. 

2.  In  Sundeval'l's  system  of  classification,  a 
phalanx  of  the  cohort  Ciehlomorplue :  synony- 
mous with  Laniiformes,  as  the  name  of  a  super- 
family  group  embracing  the  shrikes  and  their 
imme"diate  relatives. —  3.  In  Sclater's  arrange- 
ment of  1880,  a  group  of  laminiplantar  oscino 
J'asseres,  practically  equivalent  to  the  Cichlo- 
morphiv  of  Sundevall. 

dentiscalp  (den'ti-skalp),  H.  [<  L.  den(t-)s,  = 
E.  tooth,  +  scalperc,  scrape.]  An  instrument 
for  scraping  or  cleaning  the  teeth. 

dentist  (den'tist),  )(.  [=  F.  dentiste  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  denlista,  <  NL.  *denli,<ita,  <  L.  den{t-)s  =  E. 
tooth.}  One  whose  profession  it  is  to  clean 
and  extract  teeth,  repair  them  when  diseased, 
and  replace  them  when  necessary  by  artificial 
ones;  one  who  practises  dental  surgery  and 
mechanical  dentistry;  a  dental  surgeon. 

dentistic,  dentistical  (den-tis'tik,  -ti-kal),  a. 
[<  dentist  +  -ic,  -ical.}  Kelatiug  to  dentistry 
or  dentists. 

Even  the  crocodile  likes  to  have  his  teeth  clean  ;  insects 
get  into  them,  and,  horrible  reptile  though  he  be,  he  opens 
his  jaws  inolleusively  to  a  faithful  dentistical  bird,  who 
volunteers  his  beak  for  a  toothpick. 

IStilwcr,  My  Novel,  iv.  1.    (Dnrirs.) 

dentistry  (don'tis-tri),  n.  [<  dentist  +  -ry.} 
The  art  or  profession  of  a  dentist;  dental  stir- 

gt-ry. 

Notwithstanding  the  merit  possessed  by  a  few  of  tho 
German  works  upon  the  teeth,  practical  dcntislrii  has  not 
attained  as  high  a  degree  of  perfectiini  in  the  tiermau 
states  and  provinces  as  it  has  in  some  other  countries. 

Harris,  Diet,  of  Dental  Science. 

dentition  (den-tish'on),  H.  [=  F.  dentition  = 
Sp.  ill  nlieiou  =  I'g-  dciitii;3o  =  It.  dcnti:ione,  < 
L.  dentilio(n-),  teething,  <  denlire.  cut  teeth,  < 
den{t-)s  =  E.  loolh  :  see  dent",  dental.}  1.  Tiie 
process  of  cutting  teeth;  teething. —  2.  Tho 
timte  diiringwhich  teeth  arebeingcut. — 3.  Tho 
kind,  number,  and  arrangement  of  the  teeth 
proper  to  any  animal :  as,  tho  carnirorous  den- 
tition, in  which  tlie  teeth  are  noniially  sjiecial- 
izod  as  incisors,  canines,  premolars,  and  mohirs; 
the  rodint  dentition,  ill  which  some  or  all  of  the 
teeth  grow  indefinitely  from  persistent  pulps, 


dentition 

the  incisors  are  scalprifonn,  and  canines  are 
absent;  the  monophyodont  dentition,  in  which 
there  is  but  one  set  of  teeth;  the  diphyodont 
dentition,  in  which  there  are  two  sets  of  teeth, 
etc.  Many  dentitions  are  known  technically  by  the  name 
of  the  genus  or  other  (^oup  of  aiiiinals  to  which  they  per- 
tain, as  the  diprotodoilt  tUntition,  the  xtolui»-olodimt  den- 
tition, the  tmiiodont,  bathnwdftnt,  etc.,  the  adjective  in 
8Uch  cases  being  frequently  applied  to  the  animals  them- 
selves as  weU  as  to  the  numl)er  and  arrangement  of  their 
teeth.  See  cuts  under  acradont  and  rutitinant.  For 
formulas  of  dentition,  see  dentat  J'ormvla,  under  dental,  a. 
Greatly  as  the  dentition  of  the  highest  ape  differs  from 
that  of  man,  it  differs  far  more  widely  from  that  of  the  lower 
and  lowest  apes.    Huxley,  Man's  Place  in  >'ature,  p.  lul. 

4.  The  state  of  being  toothed  or  dentate ;  den- 

tieulation — Milk  dentition,  deciduous  dentition, 
the  set  of  teeth  which  are  shed  anil  replaced  by  another 
set,  as  in  man  ami  other  diphyodont  animals. 
dentize  (den'tiz),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dcntizcd, 
ppr.  dcntizing.  [With  suffix  -i:e,  <  L.  dentire, 
get  or  cut  teeth:  see  deiitition.'i  To  cut  one's 
teeth;  teethe.    JN'ares. 

They  tell  a  tale  of  the  old  Conntesse  of  Desmonds,  who 
lived  till  she  was  sevenscore  yeares  old,  that  she  did  den- 
ti.^e  twice,  or  thrice;  casting  her  old  teeth,  and  othere  com- 
min^'  in  their  place.  Bacon,  JS'at.  Hist,,  §  7i>^K 

dentoid  (deu'toid),  a.  [<  L.  den{t-)s,  =  E.  tooth, 
+  Gv.  elSog,  form:  see  -oid.l  Resembling  a 
tooth;  shaped  like  a  tooth;  tooth-like. 

dentolingual  (den-to-ling'gwal),  a.  and  n.  See 
di  ntiliniiiial. 

den-tree  (den'tre),  n.  An  Australian  name  for 
the  Eucalyptus polyanthema. 

denture  (den'ttir),  n.  [<  F.  denture,  a  sot  of 
teeth,  <  dcnt(<"lj.  den{t-)s  =  E.  tooth)  -f  -ure.'\ 
The  provision  of  teeth  in  the  jaws ;  specifically, 
in  dentistry,  a  set  of  artificial  teeth,  a  whole 
set  being  called  a  full  denture. 

denty  (den'ti),  o.     A  Scotch  form  of  dainty. 

denucleated  (de-nii'klf-a-ted),  fl.  [<  de-  priv. 
-I-  nucleus  +  -ate^  +  -ed'^:  see  nucleated.']  Char- 
acterized by  the  disappearance  of  nuclei. 

denudatet  (den'u-  or  de-nu'dat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  denudated,  ppr.  den'udating.  [<  L.  denudatus, 
pp.  of  denudare,  make  bare,  strip:  see  denude.'] 
To  strip;  denude.     Hammond. 

Till  he  has  denudated  himself  of  all  incumbrances  he  is 
unqualified.  Decaij  of  Christian  Piety. 

denudate,  denudated  (den'u-  or  de-nii'dat, 
-da-ted),  «.  [<  L.  denudatus,  pp.  :"see  the 
verb.]  1.  In  hot.,  deprived  of  covering,  as  of 
foliage  or  pubescence ;  naked;  glabrate. — 2. 
In  zool.,  destitute  of  scales,  hair,  or  other  cov- 
ering; nude :  specifically,  in  en  torn.,  said  of  the 
wings  of  Lepidoptera  when  they  are  clear  in 
parts,  appearing  as  if  the  scales  had  been  rub- 
bed off. —  3.  In  geol.,  denuded.    See  denudation. 

denudation  (den-u-da'shon),  «.  [=¥.  denuda- 
tion =  Sp.  denudacion  =  Pg.  denuda^ao  =  It. 
dcnuda:ione,  <  LL.  denudatio(n-),  <L.  denudare, 
denude:  see  denude.]  1.  The  act  of  stripping 
off  covering;  a  making  bare. 

There  must  be  a  denudation  of  the  mind  from  all  those 
images  of  our  phantasy,  how  pleasing  soever,  that  miiy 
carry  our  thoughts  aside  from  those  better  objects, 

Bp.  Hall,  Devout  Soul,  §  10. 

2.  In  geol.,  the  weaiing  away  and  removal  by 
natural  agencies,  such  as  rain,  rivers,  frost, 
ice,  and  wind,  of  a  part  of  the  solid  matter  of 
the  earth's  surface.  The  matter  thus  carried  away 
Is  said  to  have  been  eroded,  and  the  terms  crottion  and  de- 
nudation are  alike  as  indicating  the  result  of  the  work  of 
erosive  or  denuding  agencies. 

Prof.  Geikie  has  calculated  that,  at  the  present  rate  of 
denudation,  it  would  require  about  51  million  years  to  re- 
duce the  British  Isles  to  a  flat  plane  at  the  level  of  the 
sea.  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  148. 

denude  (de-niid')>  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  denuded, 
ppr.  denuding.  [=  OF.  denuer,  F.  dinner,  also 
denuder=  Sp.'denudar,  desnudar  =  Fg.dcnudar 
=  It.  denudare,  <  L.  denudare,  make  bare,  strip, 
<  de,  off,  +  nudare,  make  bare,  <  nudus,  bare: 
see  nude.]  1.  To  strip  or  divest  of  all  cover- 
ing; make  bare  or  naked. 

The  eye,  with  the  skin  of  the  eyelid,  is  denuded,  to 
shew  the  muscle.  Stiarp,  Surgery. 

If  in  summer-time  you  denude  a  vine-branch  of  its 
leaves,  the  grapes  will  never  come  to  maturity. 

Hay,  Works  of  Creation. 

Specifically — 2.  In  geol.,  to  wear  away  and  re- 
move surface  or  overlying  matter,  and  thus 
make  bare  and  expose  to  view  (the  underlying 

strata). 

Where  the  rain  comes  down  in  a  deluge,  as  often  hap- 
pens in  the  tropics,  its  power  as  a  den  udinij  agent  is  al- 
most incredible.  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  131. 

-  Syn.  To  \jare,  lay  bare,  uncover. 
denuded  (de-nii'ded),  p.  a.     Stripped ;  divested 
of  covering;  laid  bare — Denuded  rocks,  in  geol.. 


1538 

rocks  exposed  by  the  action  of  denudation.  See  denuda- 
tion. 
denumerant  (de-nu'me-raut),  n.  [<  L.  de-  + 
nunicran(t-)s,y>'pv.  ot  nunierare,  number,  numer- 
ate: see  numerate.]  The  niunber  of  solutions 
of  a  determinate  system  of  equations. 

The  dctnouerant  may  be  algebraical  or  arithmetical.  In 
estimating  the  former,  all  solutions  count,  whether  or  not 
deducible  from  one  another  by  interchange  between  the 
unknowns.  lu  estimating  the  latter,  solutions  which  bc- 
cunie  identical  by  ]iernniting  the  unknowns  are  regarded 
as  one  and  the  same  solution.  J.  J.  Sylvester,  1SG8. 

denumeration  (de-nu-me-ra'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as 
if  *denumerare  (>  OF.  dcnombrer),  count  over, 
enumerate,  <  de,  down,  -I-  numerare,  count :  see 
numerate,  ntimber.]  In  law,  present  pajTnent; 
pa_^^uent  down  or  on  the  spot. 

denuncia  (Sp.  pron.  da-non'thi-il),  n.  [Sp.,  < 
denunciar,  denounce :  see  denounce.]  In  Mexico 
and  Spanish  America:  («)  The  judicial  proceed- 
ings by  which  a  person  claims  and  secures  the 
right  to  a  mine  which  he  has  discovered,  or  one 
the  title  to  which  has  been  lost  or  forfeited  by 
the  neglect  of  the  owner  to  work  it  or  by  his 
having  violated  the  mining-ordinances.  (A)  A 
similar  judicial  proceeding  by  which  waste  or 
abandoned  lands  may  be  preempted. 

denunciable  (de-nun'si-a-bl),  a.  [=  Sp.  denun- 
cialile,  <  NL.  as  "if  *denuniiabHis,  <  L.  denuntiare, 
denotmce :  see  denounce.]  Subject  to  denoimce- 
ment ;  fit  or  proper  to  be  denounced.  See  de- 
nouncement. 

denunciant  (de-nun'si-ant),  a.  [<  L.  denun- 
cian(t-)s,  denuntian{t-)s,  ppr.  of  denunciare,  de- 
nuntiare, denounce :  see  denunciatc]  Ready  or 
prone  to  denounce ;  denunciative. 

Of  all  which  things  a  poor  Legislative  Assembly  and 
Patriot  France  is  informed  by  denuneiunt  Friend,  by  tri- 
umphant Foe.  C'arh/le,  F'rench  Kev.,  II.  v.  5. 

denunciate  (de-nun'.si-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dcnunciated,  ppr.  denunciating.  [<  L.  denuncia- 
tits,  denuntiatus,  pp.  of  denunciare,  more  cor- 
rectly denuntiare,  declare,  denounce:  see  de- 
nounce.]   Same  as  denounce. 

The  vicinage  of  Europe  had  not  only  a  right,  but  an  in- 
dispensable duty  and  an  exigent  interest,  to  denunciate 
this  new  work  before  it  had  produced  the  danger  we  have 
so  severely  felt.  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  i. 

denunciation  (de-nun-si-a'shon),  n.  [=  F.  de- 
nonciation  =  Pr.  denunciatio  =  Sp.  denunciadon 
=  Pg.  denuncia^ao  =  It.  denun:ia:ione,  <  L.  de- 
nunciatio{n~),  denuntiatio{n-),  <  denunciare,  de- 
n  un  tiarc,  pp.  den  unciatus,  den  un  tia  tus,  denounce : 
see  denounce.]  If.  The  act  of  denouncing  or 
announcing;  announcement;  publication;  pro- 
clamation; annunciation:  as,  a  faithful  (fenuH- 
ciation  of  the  gospel. 

She  is  fast  my  wife. 
Save  that  we  do  the  denunciation  lack 
Of  outward  order.  Sliak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  3. 

This  publick  and  reiterated  denunciation  of  banns  be- 
fore matrimony  is  an  institution  required  and  kept  both 
by  the  churches  of  the  Koman  correspondence  and  by  all 
the  Keformed.  Bp,  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience. 

2.  Solemn  or  formal  declaration  accompanied 
with  a  menace  ;  a  declaration  of  intended  e%il ; 
proclamation  of  a  threat ;  a  public  menace :  as, 
a  denunciation  of  war  or  of  wrath. 

When  they  rejected  and  despised  all  his  prophesies  and 
denun/^iatioiu  of  future  judgments,  then  follows  the  sen- 
tence. Donne,  Sermons,  vi. 

Christ  tells  the  .Tews  that,  if  they  believe  not,  they  shall 
die  in  their  sins ;  did  they  never  read  those  denuncieiliotu  ? 

Bp.  Ward. 

Tittering  bold  denunciations  of  ecclesiastical  error. 

Motley. 

3.  In  Srots  laic,  the  act  by  which  a  person  who 
has  disobeyed  the  charge  given  on  letters  of 
horning  is  outlawed  or  proclaimed  a  rebel. — 4. 
In  ciril  lau\  accusation  against  one  of  a  crime 
before  a  public  prosecuting  officer. —  5.  The 
act  of  denouncing  a  treaty. 

denunciative  (de-nuu'si-a-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  denon- 
ciatif=  Pg.  denunciatico,  <  LL.  denuntiiitirus,  < 
Jj.  denuntiare  :  see  denunciate.]  Partaking  of 
the  character  of  a  denunciation ;  denunciatory; 
prone  to  denunciation ;  ready  to  denounce. 

The  clamorous,  the  idle,  and  the  ignorantly  denuncia- 
tire.  Farrar,  Language,  iv. 

denunciator  (de-nun'si-a-tor),  M.  [=F.  denon- 
cialcnr  z=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  t'lcnunci<i<lor=  It.  dcnun:i- 
atorc,<.  LL.  denuntiat(ir.<  L.  denuntiare:  see  de- 
nouncc.dennnciate.]  1.  One  who  denounces;  one 
who  publishes  or  proclaims,  especially  intended 
evil;  one  who  threatens. —  2.  In  ciril  law,  one 
who  lays  an  information  against  another. 

Tlie  denunciator  does  not  make  himself  a  party  in  judge- 
ment, as  the  accuser  does.  Ayliffe,  Parergon. 


deny 

denunciatory  (de-nun'si-a-to-ri),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg. 
denunciatorio,  <  LL.  as  if  "denuntiatorius,  <  de- 
««(!((«/«)•,  a  denotmcer:  see  denunciator.]  Re- 
lating to  or  implying  denimciation ;  containing 
a  public  threat ;  comminatory. 

denutrition  (de-nu-trish'on),')i.  [<  de-  priv.  -1- 
nutrition.]  Want  or  defect  of  ntitrition:  the 
opposite  of  nutrition.     Thomas,  Med.  Diet. 

deny  (de-ni'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  denied,  ppr.  de- 
nying. [<  ME.  denycn,  rarely  denoyen,  also  de- 
nayen  (see  denay),  <  OF.  denier,  deneer,  deneier, 
denoier,  F.  denier  =  Pr.  denegar,  deneyar,  elesne- 
gar,  desnedar  =  Sp.  Pg.  denegar  =  It.  denegare, 
deny,  <  L.  denegare,  deny,  <  de-  +  negare,  deny, 
say  no:  see  negation.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  say  "no" 
or  "nay"  to;  gainsay;  contradict. 

I  put  it  all  vpon  yow,  and  kepe  ye  luyn  honoure  as  ye 
owe  to  do.    And  what  ye  ordeyne  I  shall  it  not  demie. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  83. 

His  own  way  he  will  still  have,  and  no  one  dare  deny 
him.  li.  D.  Blat^kniore,  Lorna  Doone,  p.  127. 

2.  To  declare  to  be  untrue  or  imtenable;  re- 
ject as  false  or  erroneous;  refuse  to  admit,  ac- 
cept, or  believe :  as,  to  deny  an  accusation,  or 
the  truth  of  a  statement  or  a  theory;  to  deny  a 
doctrine. 

When  the  kuewen  all  the  cause,  tho  kyuges  bydene, 
All  denyde  it  anon  ;  no  nion  assentid. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  1,  8009. 
Reason,  joining  or  disjoining,  frames 
All  what  we  afhrm  or  what  deny. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  107. 

But  she  loved  Enoch ;  tho'  she  knew  it  not. 
And  would  if  ask'd  deny  it. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

No  one,  except  under  constraint  of  some  extravagant 
theory,  denies  that  pleasure  is  good. 

T.  U.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  3C8. 

3.  To  refuse;  refuse  to  grant  or  give;  with- 
hold or  withhold  from  :  as,  to  deny  bread  to  the 
hungry  ;  to  deny  a  request. 

To  stande  in  fatte  lande  wol  it  not  denye. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  115. 

He  [St.  Augustine]  cannot  mean  simply  that  audience 
should  altogether  be  denied  unto  men,  but  either  that  if 
men  speak  one  thing  and  God  himself  teaches  another, 
then  he,  not  they,  to  be  obeyed. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  ii.  7. 

Think  not  ill  manners  in  me  for  denying 
Your  offer'd  meat ;  for,  sure,  I  cannot  eat 
While  I  do  think  she  wants. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  iv.  2. 

'Twill be  hard  for  us  to  deny  a  Woman  anything,  since 
we  are  so  newly  come  on  Shore. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  \.  1. 

4.  To  reject  as  non-existent  or  unreal ;  refuse 
to  believe  in  the  existence  of;  disallow  the  re- 
ality of.     [Rare.] 

Many  deny  witches  at  all,  or  if  there  be  any  they  can  Jo 
no  harm.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  128. 

Though  they  deny  two  persons  in  the  Trinity,  they  hold, 
as  we  do,  there  is  but  one  God. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i  20. 

5.  To  refuse  access  to;  keep  from  being  seen; 
•withhold  from  view  or  intercourse :  as,  he  de- 
nied himself  to  visitors. 

The  butler  .  .  .  ushered  me  very  civilly  into  the  par- 
lour, and  told  me  though  my  lady  had  given  strict  oruew 
to  be  denied,  he  was  sure  I  might  be  admitted, 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  266. 

6.  To  refuse  to  acknowledge ;  disavow ;  re- 
nounce; disown. 

And  if  he  do  he  shall  be  compelled  incontynently  to 
denye  his  fayth  and  crystendome,  or  ellys  he  shalbe  put 
to  execucion  of  deth  by  and  by. 

Sir  R.  Guyt/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  44. 

He  that  denieth  me  before  men  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God.  Luke  xii.  9. 

Here's  a  villain,  that  would  face  me  down  .  .  . 
That  I  did  deny  my  wife  and  bouse. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,iii.  1. 

7.  To  forbid. 
I  am  denied  to  sue  my  livery  here, 
And  yet  my  letters-patent  give  me  leave. 

Sliak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  8. 
■i'ou  may  deny  me  to  accompany  you,  but  camiot  hin- 
der me  from  following.  Jotimon,  Rasselas.  xiv. 

8t.  To  contradict;  repel;  disprove. 

Nay.  that  I  can  deny  by  a  circumstance. 

SAa*-.,  T.G.  of  v.,  i.l. 

To  deny  one's  self,  to  exercise  self-denial ;  refrain  from 
the  gratification  of  one's  desires  :  refrain  or  abstain  from : 
as,  to  deny  one's  self  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors  ;  to  deny 
one's  self  a  pleasure. 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  5Iat.  xvi.  24. 

Worthy  minds  in  the  domestic  way  of  life  deny  them- 
selves many  advantages,  to  satisfy  a  generous  benevolence. 
Steele,  Spectator,  No.  248. 
=SyiL  6.  To  disclaim,  renounce,  abjure, 

n.  intrans.  To  answer  in  the  negative;  re- 
fuse to  comply, 


J  and  dcobstrtient,  resolving  vis- 
Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 


deny 

Sarah  denied,  saying,  I  laughed  not ;  for  she  was  afraid. 

Gen.  .wiii.  15. 

If  proudlj'  he  deny, 
Let  better  counsels  be  his  guides.  Chapman. 

denyti  "•  ['^  O^-  'fe"'i  denic,  denoi,  F.  deni,  de- 
nial, refusal;  from  the  noun.  Cf.  denay,  Ji.] 
Denial.     [Kare.] 

Yet  vse  no  threats,  nor  giue  them  flat  Denies. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  l)u  liaitas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Schisme. 

denyingly  (de-ni'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  manner  in- 
dicating denial. 

How  hard  you  look,  and  how  den\fin(jbt ! 

Tennyson,  Merliii  and  Vivien. 

deobstruct  (de-ob-stmkt'),  V.  t.  [<  ffc-priv.  + 
ohslruct.}  To  remove  obstructions  or  impedi- 
ments to  (a  passage) ;  in  med.,  to  clear  from  any- 
thing that  binders  passage :  as,  to  deobstruct  the 
pores  or  lacteals. 

It  is  a  singular  good  wound-herb,  useful  for  deobstruct- 
inff  the  pores  of  the  body. 

I>r.  11.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism. 

deobstruent  (de-ob'stro-ent),  a.  and  n.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  iilistruent.']  I.  a.  la  tncd.,  removing  ob- 
structions.    See  II. 

All  sopes  are  attenuatinj 
cid  substances. 

H.  n.  A  medicine  which  removes  obstruc- 
tions and  opens  the  natural  passages  of  the 
fluids  of  the  body ;  an  aperient :  as,  calomel  is 
a  powerful  deobstruent. 

It  [tar-water]  is  .  .  .  a  powerful  and  safe  rffiots^rtf^n?  in 
cachectick  and  hysterick  cases.      Bp.  Berkeley,  .Siris,  §  G. 

deoculate  (de-ok'u-lat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
oculiited,  ppr.  deociiluliiig.  [<  L.  de,  from,  + 
ocidiis,  eye  :  see  uctdar.']  To  deprive  of  eyes  or 
eyesight;  blind.     [Ludicrous.] 

Dorothy,  I  hear,  has  mounted  spectacles ;  so  you  have 
deoculated  two  of  your  dearest  relations  in  life. 

Lamb,  To  Wordsworth,  April  9,  1810. 

deodand  (de'o-dand),  n.  [<  ML.  deodandmn, 
i.  e.,  Deo  daiidum,  a  thing  to  be  given  to  God  : 
iJeo,  dat.  of  Deus,  God  (see  deiti/);  dandum, 
neut.  of  dandus,  to  be  given,  ger.  of  dfii'C,  give 
(see  rfafcl).]  Formerly,  in  Eiig.  liiw,  from  the 
earliest  times,  a  personal  chattel  which  had 
been  the  immediate  occasion  of  the  death  of  a 
rational  creature,  and  for  that  reason  given  to 
God — that  is,  forfeited  to  the  king  to  bo  apjilied 
to  pious  uses  and  distributed  in  alms  by  his 
high  almoner.  Thus,  if  a  cart  ran  over  a  man  and 
killed  him,  the  cart  was  by  law  forfeited  as  a  deodand, 
and  tile  coroner's  jury  was  required  to  fix  the  value  of  tlie 
forfeited  property.  The  pious  object  of  the  forfeiture  was 
early  lost  sight  of,  and  the  king  might  anil  often  did  cede 
his  right  to  deodands  within  certain  limits  as  a  private 
perquisite.  Deodands  were  not  abolished  till  184G. 
For  love  should,  like  a  deodand. 
Still  fall  to  th'  owner  of  the  laud. 
S.  Butler,  The  Lady's  Answer  to  the  Knight,  1.  103. 

deodar  (de-o-dar' ),  n.  [<  NL.  dendara,  <  Skt.  dc- 
vaddru,  divine  tree,  <  deva,  divine,  a  god  (see 
deva),  +  ddru,  wood,  a  species  of  pine,  related 
to  dm,  a  tree,  and  to  E.  tree.']  In  India,  a  name 
given  to  different  trees,  principally  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Voniferce,  when  growing  at  some  place 
held  sacred  by  the  Hindus.  The  tree  more  com- 
monly known  by  this  name,  and  often  mentioned  by  the 
Indian  poeta,  is  the  C'edrus  Deodara,  nearly  related  to  the 
cellar  of  Lebanon,  a  lar^e  tree  widely  distriiuited  in  the 
Himalayas  from  Ncpil  to  Afghanistan.  The  wood  is  very 
extensively  used  on  account  of  its  extreme  durability.  At 
Sinda  in  India  tiie  name  is  given  to  the  Cupressus  torulosa. 
We  set  out  for  a  walk  through  a  magnificent  forest  of 
deodar,  yew,  flr,  and  oak. 

W.  II.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  166. 

deodatet  (de'o-dat),  «.  [<  L.  Deo  datiis,  given 
to  (or  by)  God :  Deo,  dat.  of  Deus,  God ;  datiis, 
pp.  of  dare,  give:  see  deodand  and  ftatel.]  1. 
A  gift  or  offering  to  God ;  a  thing  offered  in  the 
name  of  God. 

Long  it  were  to  reckon  up  particularly  what  Goil  was 
owner  of  under  the  Law  :  ...  of  this  sort  [was)  whatso- 
ever their  Corban  contained,  wherein  that  blessed  wi<low's 
deodate  was  laid  uji.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  22. 

2.  A  gift  from  God.    Davies. 

He  observed  that  the  Dr.  was  horn  of  New- Year's  Day, 
and  that  it  vvaa  then  presaged  he  would  he  a  deodate,  a  tit 
new-year's  gift  for  Ooci  to  bestow  on  the  world. 

//.  Paman  (1653),  in  D'Oyly's  Sancroft,  ii. 

deodorant  (de-d'dor-ant),  Ji.  [<  L.  de-  priv.  + 
odoraii{t-)s,  ppr.  ot  odnrarc,  smell,  <  odor,  a 
smell:  see  odor.']     A  deodorizer. 

deodorization  (de-6"dor-i-za'shon),  )(.  [<  dco- 
duri~r  +  -rition.]  The  act  or  process  of  cor- 
recting or  removing  any  foul  or  no.xious  ofilu- 
■via  through  chemical  or  other  agency,  as  by 
quicklime,  chlorid  of  lime,  etc.  Also  spelled 
deodorisatioH. 

deodorize  (de-6'dor-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
odorized, ppr.  deodorizing,     [<  de-  priv.  +  odor 


1539 

+  -ize."]  To  deprive  of  odor  or  smell,  espe- 
cially of  the  fetid  odor  resulting  from  impuri- 
ties :  as,  charcoal  or  quicklime  deodorizes  night- 
soil.     Also  spelled  deodorise. 

A  very  miimte  proportion  of  perchlorid  of  iron  added 
to  fresh  sewage  in  a  tank  preserved  the  liquid  from  putre- 
faction for  nine  days  during  very  hot  weather  in  July. 
Such  deodorized  sewage  soon  becoraea  putrid  wheu  it  is 
allowed  to  mingle  with  river  water. 

E.  Frwnkland,  Expcr.  in  Chem.,  p.  684. 

deodorizer  (de-6'dor-i-zer),  «.  That  which  de- 
prives of  odor;  specifically,  a  substance  which 
has  the  power  of  destroying  fetid  effluvia,  as 
chlorin,  clilorid  of  zinc,  nitrate  of  lead,  etc. 

Deo  fa'vente  (de'6  fa-ven'te).  [L.,  God  favor- 
ing: Deo,  abl.  of  Deus,  God;  favente,  abl.  of 
faven(t-)s,  ppr.  ot  favere,  favor:  see  favor.] 
With  God's  favor;  -vrith  the  help  of  God. 

Deo  gratias  (de'6  gra'shi-as).  [L.,  thanks  to 
God:  Deo,  dat.  of  Deus,  God;  gratias,  ace.  pi. 
of  gratia,  grace,  favor,  thanks :  see  grace.]  In 
the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  the  response  at  the  end  of 
the  epistle,  and  after  the  last  gospel.  In  the  Mo- 
zarabic  rite  it  follows  the  announcement  of  the  epistle. 
It  is  also  the  response  to  the  Ite,  missa  est  or  Betiedicamus 
Dojnino  at  the  end  of  the  mass. 

deoneratet  (de-on'er-at),  V.  t.  [<  L.  deoneratus, 
pp.  of  deonerare,  imload,  <  de-  priv.  4-  onei-are, 
load,  <  onus  (oner-),  a  load,  bm-den:  see  ohej- 
owi.    Cf.  exonerate.]     To  imload. 

deontological  (de-on-to-loj'i-kal),  o.  Relating 
to  deontology. 

deontologist  (de-on-tol'o-jist),  n.  [<  deontology 
-\-  -ist.]     One  versed  in  deontology. 

deontology  (de-on-tol'o-ji),  71.  [=  F.  deontolo- 
gic ;  <  Gr.  6iov  (dcovT-)',  that  whieh  is  binding, 
needful,  right,  proper  (neut.  ppr.  of  6cl,  it  is 
necessary,  it  behooves),  +  -/toy/a, <  Idyeiv,  speak : 
see -ology.]  The  science  of  duty ;  ethics.  The 
word  was  invented  by  Benthani  to  express  the  utilitarian 
conception  of  ethics,  but  has  been  accepted  as  a  suitable 
name  for  the  science,  irrespective  of  philosophical  theory, 
iledical  deontology  treats  of  the  duties  and  rights  of  phy- 
sicians, including  medical  etiquette.    Thomas,  Med.  Diet. 

deoperculate  (de-o-per'ku-lat),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  deopcrculated,  ppr.  deoperculating.  [<  NL. 
* dcoperculatus,  pp.  of  *deopercnlarc,  <  L.  dc- 
priv.  +  o;j(MTMiKm,  lid  (operculum):  see  oper- 
culum.] To  east  the  operculum ;  dehisce:  said 
of  some  liverworts. 

Capsule  deopermdating  above  the  middle. 

Bulletin  of  111.  State  Laboratory,  II.  35. 

deoperculate  (de-o-p^r'ku-lat),  a.  [<  NL.  *dco- 
pcrculatus:  see  the  verb.]  In  6o<.,  having  lost 
the  operculum :  applied  to  the  capsule  of  a  moss 
or  liverwort  after  the  operculum  has  fallen  off. 

deoppila'tet  (de-op'i-lat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deoppilalcd,  ppr.  deoppilating.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
oppilate,  q.  v.]  To  free  from  obstruction;  de- 
obstruct  ;  clear  a  passage  through. 

deoppilationt  (de-op-i-la'shon),  n.  [<  deoppi- 
late  +  -ion.]     Tlie  removal  of  obstructions. 

Though  the  grosser  parts  be  excluded  again,  yet  are  the 
dissoluble  parts  extracted,  whereby  it  becomes  effectual 
in  deoppilations.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  22. 

deoppilati'Vet  (de-op'i-la-tiv),  a.  and  n.     [<  F. 

deoppilatif;  as  d'eoppilaie  +  -ive.]  I.  a.  Deob- 
struent; aperient. 

Indeed  I  have  found  them  generally  to  agree  in  divers 
of  them,  as  in  their  being  somewhat  diaphoretick  and 
very  deoppiiative.  Boyle,  Sceptical  t^hymist,  iii. 

II.  n.  A  medicine  to  clear  obstructions. 

A  physician  prescribed  him  a  (fco^jpiiati'yc  and  purgative 
apozini.  Harvey. 

deordinationt  (de-6r-di-na'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  dc- 
ordinatio{n-),  <  L.  dc-  priv.  +"ordinatio<,n-),  or- 
dination.] 1.  Violation  of  or  departure  from 
tho  fixed  or  natural  order  of  things. 

Miraculous  events  to  us  are  deordinatiims,  and  the  in- 
tervention of  them,  had  man  been  more  perfect  than  he 
is,  would  have  been  unnecessary  :  they  are  no  compliment 
to  the  powers  of  human  intellect. 

Bcrimjton,  Hist.  Abeillard,  p.  180. 

2.  Lack  of  order;  disorder. 
Excess  of  riot  and  deordination. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Diss,  from  Popery,  i.  1. 

Such  a  general  deordination  gives  a  taste  and  relish  to 
the  succeeding  government. 

Abp.  Sanero/t  (?),  Modern  Policies,  §  10. 

deorganization  (de-Gr^gan-i-za'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
organize  +  -ation.]  Loss  or  deprivation  of  or- 
gainic  or  original  character.    I'roc.  Amer.  I'hilol. 

.'\SS. 

deorganize  (de-or'gan-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deorganizcd,  ppr.  dcorganizing.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
organize.]  To  deprive  of  organic  or  original 
character.     Pron.  Amer.  Philol.  A.ss. 

deorsum  (df-dr'sum),  adv.  [L.,  also  deorsus, 
downward,  contr.  of  devorsum,  devorsus,  orig. 
pp.  of  devorterc,  devcrtcre,  turn  down,  turn  away, 


depaint 

<  de,  do'wn,  away,  +  vortere,  vertere,  turn.] 
Down;  downward;  hence,  below;  beneath:  op- 
posed to  sursum.     [Rare.] 

deosculatet  (de-os'ku-lat),  t'.  t.  [<  L.  deoscula- 
tus,  pp.  of  deos'culari,  kiss,  <  de-  +  osculari,  kiss: 
see  osculate]     To  kiss.     Cockeram. 

deoscnlation  (de-os-ku-la'shon),  n.  [<  deostM- 
late  + -ion.]     A  kissing. 

The  several  acts  of  worship  required  to  be  performed 
to  images,  viz.,  processions,  genullections,  thurifications 
and  deosetdations.  Stiilingjleet. 

deossification  (de-os^i-fi-ka'shon),  n.     [<  deos- 
sifij  +  -ation.     Cf.   ossification.]     Progressive 
diminution  or  reduction  of  ossification;  disap- 
pearance of  ossification  from  parts  normally* 
ossified. 

The  branchial  apparatus  has  undergone,  as  in  the  eela, 
successive  deossijieatton  (by  retardation). 

E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  328. 

deossify  (de-os'i-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deos- 
■•<ified,  pjir.  deossifying.  [<  dc-  priv.  +  o.'isify.] 
To  deprive  of  bones ;  hence,  to  destroy  the 
strength  of ;  weaken. 

Deo  'Volente  (de'6  v6-len'te).  [L. :  Deo,  abl. 
of  Deus,  God;  volente,  abl.  of  rolen{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
velle  =  E.  will:  see  voluntary,  etc.]  God  will- 
ing; with  God's  permission :  as,  I  start  for  Eu- 
rope to-morrow,  Deo  volente.  Generall)-  abbre- 
viated D.  V. 

deoxidate  (de-ok'si-dat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deoxidated,  ppr.  deoxidating.  [<  de-  priv.  +  oxi- 
date.] To  deprive  of  oxygen,  or  reduce  from 
the  state  of  an  oxid,  as  by  heating  a  substance 
with  carbon  or  in  a  stream  of  hydrogen  gas: 
as,  to  deoxidate  iron  or  copper.  Also  dcoxydate, 
disoxidate. 

deozidation  (de-ok-si-da'shon),  v.  [<  deoxidate 
+  -ion.]  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  from 
the  state  of  an  oxid.     Also  spelled  deoxydation. 

chemically  considered,  vegetal  life  is  chiefly  a  process  of 
de-oxidation,  and  animal  life  chiefly  a  process  of  oxidation ; 
.  .  .  animals,  in  some  of  their  minor  processes,  are  prob- 
ably de-oxidizers.  H.  Spencer. 

deoxidization  (de-ok"si-di-za'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
oxidize +  -ation.]  Deoxidation.  Also  spelled 
dcoxidisntion. 

deoxidize  (de-ok'si-diz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
oxidized, ppr.  deoxidizing.  [<  de-  priv.  +  oxid 
+ -ize.]  To  deoxidate.  Also  spelled  dcoa:JdJse, 
deoxydise. 

Tiiose  metals  which  differ  more  widely  from  oxygen  in 
their  atomic  weights  can  be  de-oxidized  by  carbon  at  high 
temperatures.  //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  13. 

deoxidizer  (de-ok'si-di-zfer),  n.  A  substance 
that  deoxidizes. 

The  addition  of  oxidizers  and  deoxidizers. 

Science,  XI.  155. 

deoxygenate  (de-ok'si-jen-at),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  deoxygenated,  ppr.  dcoxygenating.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  oxygen  +  -atc^.]    To  deprive  of  oxygen. 

deoxygenation  (de-ok"si-jo-na'shon), )!.  [<  de- 
oxygenate  -t-  -ion.]  The  act  or  operation  of  de- 
priving of  oxygen. 

deoxygenize  (de-ok'si-jen-iz),  i'.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.deoxygenizedjppr.deoxygenizing.  [<  rfc-priv. 
+  oxygen  +  -izc]  To  deprive  of  oxygen ;  de- 
oxygenate. 

The  air  is  so  much  dcoxygenized  as  to  render  a  renewal 
of  it  necessary.  Enaje.  Brit.,  XII.  6S7. 

deozonize  (de-6'zou-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
ozonized,  ppr.  deozonizing.  [<  rfc-priv.  +  ozone 
+  -ize.]     To  free  from  or  deprive  of  ozone. 

Ozonized  air  is  also  deozonized  by  transmission  over  cold 
peroxide  of  manganese,  peroxide  of  silver,  or  peroxide  of 
lead.  W.  A.  ililler,  Eleni.  ot  Chem.,  §  338. 

dep.  An  abbreviation  of  deputy :  as,  De}).  Q. 
M.  G.,  Deputy  Quartermaster-General. 

depaint  (de-panf),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  depeynten  (pp. 
depcynt,  depcint,  depcynted),  <  OF.  dcpcint,  de- 
pint,  later  depeinrt,  pp.  of  depcindrc,  F.  dc- 
peindre  =  I'r.  dcpcnhcr,  despenhcr =lt.  dipigncre, 
dipingere,  <  L.  depingerc,  pp.  depictus,  paint, 
depict,  <  dc-  +  pingerc,  paint:  see  depict  and 
paint.]  1.  To  paint;  depict;  represent  in 
colors,  as  by  piiinting  tho  resemblance  of. 

In  tbccliinhe,  beliynd.'  the  high.'  Awtere,  in  the  W.allc, 

is  aTal.le  nl'  hiaeli  Wnde,  tin  tlie  wliielie  sointynie  was  de- 

peyntediin  ^  inajjeofourc  Lady,  that  turnethc  into  Klesehe. 

'  Sfandeeille,  'IVavels,  p.  124. 

And  doe  unwilling  worship  to  the  Saint, 

That  on  his  shield  depainted  he  did  see. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  v.  11. 

Or  should,  by  the  excellencie  of  that  nature,  depainted 
in  due  coloui-a,  be  carryed  to  worshipiiing  of  Angels. 

I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  7. 

2.  To  describe  or  depict  in  words. 

In  few  words  you  shall  there  see  the  nature  of  many 
memorable  persona  .  .  .  depainted. 

Uolland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  331. 


depaint 

Thus  [H  but  slightly  shadow  out  your  sins, 
But  it  thev  were  depainted  out  for  life, 
AlsB,  we  both  had  wounds  enough  to  heal  I 

Greene,  James  IV.,  v. 

Can  breath  depaint  my  unconceived  thouRhts  ? 

Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  I.,  v.  1. 

3.  To  mark  with  or  as  with  color ;  stain. 

Silver  drops  her  vermeil  cheeks  depaint.  Fair/aix. 

[Rare  or  obsolete  in  all  uses.] 
depaintert  (de-pan'ter),  n.    A  painter, 
depardieuxt, '« terj.    [OF. :  dc,  of ;  pa>;  by ;  clieu, 
(/««.!■,  God :  see2)arclieii,2)ardc.^  In  God"s  name ; 
verily;  certainly. 

DepardieiLZ,  I  assente.  Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  I05S. 

tleparochiatet  (de-pa-ro'ki-at),  ('.  i.  [<  L.  de, 
away,  +  parochia,  parish  {see parish),  +  -ate".] 
To  leave  or  desert  a  parish.     Davies. 

The  culture  of  our  lands  will  sustain  an  infinite  injury 
if  such  a  number  of  peasants  were  to  deparnehiate. 

Foote,  The  Orators,  i. 

depart  (de-part').  V.  [<  ME.  departed,  depertcn, 
<  OF.  departir,  depertir,  deppartir,  also  despar- 
tir,  F.  departir,  divide,  part,  separate,  reil.  de- 
part, go  away,  =  Pr.  departir  =  Sp.  Pg.  depar- 
tir, also  deapartir  =  It.  departirc,  dipartire,  also 
spartire,  <  L.  dispartire,  divide,  separate,  dis- 
tribute, <  dis-,  apart,  +  jtartirc.  divide,  sepa- 
rate, part,  <  j)«;'(^)s,  a  part :  see  2>art.  Cf.  (//s- 
2)art,  which  is  a  doublet  of  depart.  The  Rora. 
forms  in  de-  are  variants  of  the  orig.  forms  in 
dis-,  dcs-,  after  L.  de,  away.]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
divide ;  separate  into  parts ;  dispart. 

This  werke  I  departe  and  <iele  in  seuen  boolies. 

Trevisa,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychronicon,  T.  27. 

Seye  to  my  brother  that  he  departe  with  me  the  eritage. 
Wyclif,  Luke  xii.  13. 

Amonge  your  ]?reinds  depart  your  Goods,  but  not  your 
Conscience. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  73. 

2t.  To  separate  ;  sunder ;  dispart. 

The  Rede  see  .  .  .  departeth  the  south  side  of  Inde  from 
Etliiopia.     Trevim,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychronicon,  H.  03. 
He  hastily  did  draw 
To  weet  the  cause  of  so  uncomely  fray, 
And  to  depart  them,  if  so  be  he  may. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  ii,  4. 

The  Chetham  Library  possesses  a  fourteenth  century  MS. 
which  contains  the  JIarriage  Service  in  the  old  "  swing- 
ing" form.  Here  it  reads,  "IN  [the  heail  of  a  man  com- 
bined with  the  initial]  take  the  N  [the  head  liere  being 
that  of  a  woman]  to  my  wedded  wyyf  ...  til  deth  us  de- 
paarte."  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser..  III.  31.% 

I  N.  take  the  N.  to  my  wedded  wyf  to  have  and  to  holde 
fro  tliis  day  f orwarde  for  better :  for  wors ;  for  richere ; 
for  poorer :  in  sykenesse  and  in  hele :  tyl  dethe  us  departe, 
if  holy  chyrche  it  woU  ordeyne,  and  tlierto  I  plight  the 
my  trouthe. 

Marriage  Service,  1552  (Procter's  Hist.  Book  of  Common 

[Prayer,  p.  409). 

[At  the  Savoy  Conference  (1661)  the  use  of  the  word  de- 
part in  the  marriage  service  was  objected  to  by  the  Non- 
conformist divines.  It  was  therefore  clianged  (in  1062) 
to  (/ft  part,  as  in  the  present  piayer-liook-l 

3.  To  depart  from;  quit;  leave  (by  ellipsis  of 
the  usual /ro;»)' 

Tile  Caraibes  forbad  the  Women  and  Children  td  de- 
part their  houses,  but  to  attend  diligently  to  singing. 

Puretias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  S45. 

This  answer  not  pleasing  the  King,  an  edict  was  pres- 
ently issu'd  forth,  that  Godwin  and  liis  Sons  within  five 
days  depart  the  Land.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

He  departed  this  life  at  his  house  in  the  country,  after 
a  few  weeks'  sickness.  Addition,  Death  of  Sir  Roger. 

H.  intrans.  If.  To  share;  give  or  take  a  part 
or  share. 

I  shall  also  in  wiirchippe  the  avaunce, 
And  largely  departe  with  the  also. 

Genenjdcs  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3418. 

Be  content  to  departe  to  a  man  wylling  to  learne  suche 
thinges  as  thou  knowest.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  107. 

2t.  To  separate  into  parts  ;  become  divided. 

Lityll  above  Fferare  the  Poo  departeth  in  to  two  parts. 
The  oon  goth  to  Fferare,  And  so  in  too  the  see.  And  the 
other  parte  to  Padow. 

Torkington,  Diiirie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  6. 

St.  To  separate  from  a  place  or  a  person ;  go 
a  different  way;  part. 

Here's  my  hand,  my  name's  Arthur-a-Bland, 
We  two  will  never  depart. 
Robin  Ilood  ami  the  Tanner  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  228). 

4.  To  go  or  move  away ;  withdraw,  as  from  a 
place,  a  person,  etc. 

The  kyng  knewe  wele  ther  was  non  other  way. 
They  must  departe,  and  that  was  all  liis  thought. 

Generydes (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  207. 

And  you  shall  he  married  at  this  same  time. 
Before  we  depart  away. 
Robin  Hood  and  Allin  A  Dale  (Cllild's  Ballads,  V.  282). 

2)ei/art  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire. 

>Iat.  XXV.  41. 
He  which  hath  no  stomach  to  this  figlit 
Let  liim  depart.  Shak,,  Heo.  V.,  iv.  3. 


1540 

5.  To  deviate ;  go  back  or  away,  as  from  a 
course  or  principle  of  action,  authoritative  in- 
structions, etc. ;  desist. 

He  cleaved  unto  the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  ...  he  departed 

not  therefrom.  2  Kl.  iii.  3. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good.  Ps.  xx.\iv.  14. 

6.  In  law,  to  deviate  in  a  subsequent  pleading 
from  the  title  or  defense  in  the  previous  plead- 
ing.—  7.  To  die;  decease;  leave  this  world. 
[Biblical  and  poetic] 

Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  ac- 
cording to  thy  word.  Luke  ii.  29. 
To  depart  "Witht,  to  part  with  ;  'give  up ;  yield ;  resign. 
To  a  friend  in  want,  he  will  not  depart  with  the  weight 
of  a  soldered  gi'oat.        B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  1. 

■We  must 
Receive  him  like  ourself,  and  not  depart  with 
One  piece  of  ceremony.      Masvintjer,  Renegado,  i.  2. 
Where  I  may  have  more  money,  I  can  depart  with  the 
more  land.  W'inthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  415. 

departt  (df-part'),  n.  [<  OF.  depart,  F.  depart; 
from  the  verb.]  1.  Division;  separation,  as 
of  a  compound  substance  into  its  elements :  as, 
"waterof  depart,"  Bacon. — 2.  The  act  of  going 
away;  departure. 

Friends,  fare  you  well ;  keep  secret  my  depart. 

Greene,  James  IV.,  iii. 

I  had  in  charge  at  my  depart  for  France  .  .  . 
To  marry  princess  Margaret. 

Shah.,  2  Uen.  VI.,  i.  1. 
Hence — 3.  Death. 
departablet.  (de-par'ta^bl),  a.  [<  ME.  depart- 
(thle,  <  OF.  deportable,  <  departir,  separate, 
part:  see  depart  and  -able.']  1.  That  may  be 
diWded  into  parts;  divisible. 

The  kingdom  shall  go  to  the  issue  female ;  it  shall  not 
be  departable  amongst  daughters. 

Bacon,  Case  of  the  Postmaster. 

2.  That  may  be  separated ;  separable ;  distin- 
guishable. 

Abraham  seith  that  he  seigh  [saw]  holy  the  Trinite, 
Thre  pereones  in  parcelles,  departable  fro  other. 
And  alle  thre  but  o  [one]  god. 

Piers  Ploicman  (B),  xvii.  26. 

departed  (de-par'ted), ^.  a.     Gone;  vanished; 
dead. 
To  pray  unto  saints  departed  I  am  not  taught. 

Latiui^r,  1st  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

His  leave  he  took,  and  home  he  went ; 
His  wife  departed  lay. 
The  Seve7i  Champions  of  Christendom  (Child's  Ballads, 

[I.  85). 
The  departed,  the  deceased  (person  or  persons) ;  those 
wlio  have  departed  from  the  world,  or  one  of  them. 

Read  the  names  of  those  buried  a  couple  of  centuries 
ago.  .  .  .  What  a  pitiful  attempt  to  keep  the  world  mind- 
ful of  the  departed ! 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  153. 

departer  (de-par'ter),  n.  [<  ME.  departer ;  < 
depart  -^■  -ffl.]  If.  One  who  di-iddes ;  a  distrib- 
uter or  apportioner. 

And  oon  of  the  pnple  seide  to  him.  Maister,  seye  to  my 
brotlier  that  he  dep.arte  with  me  the  eritage.  And  he 
seyde  to  him,  Man,  who  ordeyned  me  a  domesman  or  a 
departer  on  you?  Witelif,  Luke  xii.  13,  14. 

2.  One  who  refines  metals  by  separation. —  3t. 
In  old  law.     See  the  extract. 

Departer  is  a  word  properly  used  of  him  that,  first 
pleading  one  thing  in  baiTe  of  an  action,  and  lieing  replied 
thereunto,  doth  in  his  rejoinder  show  another  matter 
contrary  to  his  first  plea.  Miivtheu. 

departing  (de-piir'ting),  «.  [<  ME.  departynge; 
verbal  n.  of  depart,  t?.]  If.  Division;  distribu- 
tion; expenditure. 

Lothest  departing  where  is  grettest  richesse. 

Lydgate,  Minor  Poems,  p.  77. 

2t.  Separation;  parting. 

Take  ye  hym  this  ryng, 
He  gave  it  me  atte  our  last  departener. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  362. 

3.  Departure;  leave-taking. 

By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made  mention  of  the 
departing  of  the  children  of  Israel.  Hcb.  xi.  22. 

One  there  is 
...  to  hold  through  woe  and  bliss 
My  soul  from  its  departing. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  282. 

departisont,  «.  [ME.,  also  departson;  <  OF. 
ticparti.wn,  vernacular  form  of  *de2)artition :  see 
dcpartition.']     Departure. 

At  ther  departson  had  thay  gret  dolour. 

Rom.  of  Parlcnay  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  104. 

departitiont  (de-par-tish'on),  n.  [<  ME.  depar- 
tisii  1)1. <.iJi'.  "departition.-veTna.oulairXjdrpartison 
(see  deparlison),  <  L.  dispertitit>(n-),  a  division, 
destruction,  <  dispartire,  dispertire,  divide,  sepa- 
rate :  see  depart,  and  of.  departison.1  Division ; 
distribution;  partition. 

Peraveuture  thei  seke  departysion  of  ther  Iieritage. 

PolUical  Poemt,  etc.  (cd.  Furnivall),  p.  33. 


department 

departizanize  (de-par'ti-zan-Iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  departi::ani:ed,  ppr.  dcparti:ani:ing.  [<  de- 
priv.  -I-  partizan  +  -i:e.']  To  free  from  parti- 
zan  influence  and  control ;  render  non-partizan. 
[Rare.] 
To  departizanize  the  public  service. 

The  American,  IX.  198. 

department  (de-piirt'ment),  n.  [=  D.  G.  Dan. 
Sw.  dcpartenieiit,  <  OF.  departetitent,  dcpparte- 
ment,  despartement,  F.  departenient  =  ^.  departi- 
ment,  departcmetit  =  OSp.  despartimiento,  Sp.de- 
partimitmto  =  Pg.  depurtimento,  a  division  (also 
in  technical  senses  2,  3,  Sp.  Pg.  depurtumento, 
after  F.),  =  It.  dijiartimento,  <  ML.  as  if  'dis- 
partimentum,  <  L.  dispartire,  disp>crtire,  depart, 
divide:  see  depart  taxA -ment.']  1.  A  separate 
part  or  division  of  a  complex  whole;  a  distinct 
branch  or  province ;  a  subdivision,  as  of  a  class 
or  group  of  activities,  organizations,  or  the 
like :  as,  the  various  departments  of  life,  know- 
ledge, science,  business,  etc. ;  the  departments 
of  an  army  or  a  factory. 

Each  [Dante  and  Milton]  in  his  own  department  is  in- 
comparable. Macaulay,  Milton. 

A  handsome  plate  of  ground  glass  in  one  door  directs  you 
"To  the  Counting  House,"  another  to  "  The  Bottle /)t-por;- 
ment,"  a  tliird  to  "Tile  Wholesale  Department.^'    Dickens. 

2.  A  division  of  official  duties  or  functions ;  a 
branch  of  government ;  a  distinct  part  of  a  gov- 
ernmental organization:  as,  the  legislative,  ex- 
ecutive, and  jutlicial  departments;  the  Depart- 
meiitot  State,  of  the  Treasury,  etc.  See  phrases 
below.  The  heads  of  the  principal  departments  of  the 
United  States  government  are  members  of  tlie  President's 
cabinet.    Abbreviated  dept. 

3.  A  division  of  territory;  one  of  the  pro'rinces 
or  principal  districts  into  which  some  countries 
are  dirided  for  governmental  or  other  purposes, 
such  as  the  departments  of  France  and  the  mili- 
tary administrative  departments  of  the  United 
States :  as,  the  department  o(  Saone-et-Loire  io 
France ;  the  department  of  the  Platte.  The 
United  States  military  departments  ai-e  (1899)  Cidifornia, 
the  Colorado,  the  CoInnil>ia,  Dakota,  the  Missouri,  the 
Lakes,  the  Gulf,  and  tlie  East. 
4t.  A  going  awa.v;  departure. 

The  separation,  department,  and  absence  of  the  soul  from 
the  body.  Barrow,  Works,  II.  3S2. 

Those  sudden  departments  from  one  cxtreani  to  another. 
Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliquia;,  p.  81. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  an  executive  department 
of  tlie  United  .States  government,  the  duties  of  which  are 
to  acquire  and  diffuse  among  tlie  people  of  the  I'nited 
States  useful  information  on  suijjects  connected  with  agri- 
culture, and  to  procure,  propagate,  and  distribute  among 
them  new  and  valuable  seeds  and  plants.  Its  chief  is  the 
Secretary  of  .\griculture,  and  under  liis  <liiectit..u  are  an 
assistant  secretary  and  other  offlci:Us,  including  a  statisti- 
cian, an  entomologist,  a  botanist,  and  a  chemist. —  Tie- 
partment  of  Justice,  in  tlie  United  States,  a  department 
under  the  direction  of  tlie  Attorney-General,  who  is  re- 
iiuired  tu  give  his  advice  and  oiiinioii  on  tiuestioiis  of  law 
whenever  requested  by  the  President  or  bj  the  head  of  any 
executive  department.  He  exercises  general  superinten- 
dence and  direction  over  the  district  attorneys  and  mar- 
shals of  all  the  districts  in  the  United  States  and  Terri- 
tories, and  appears  in  person  or  by  regular  or  special  as- 
sistants in  all  cases  where  the  United  States  is  a  party.  In 
this  dejartnieiit  are  also  a  solicitor-general  and  six  as- 
sistant  attorneys-general.  — Department  Of  Labor,  an 
executive  department  of  the  United  States  government, 
under  the  charge  of  the  Commissioner  of  Labor.  Seerora- 
7/1  t&?ioncr.— Department  of  State,  an  executive  division 
of  the  United  States  government,  presided  over  by  the 
Secretary  of  State,  who  ranks  as  first  in  inipoi-tance  among 
the  cabinet  officers.  He  is  the  authorized  organ  of  com- 
munication for  the  government  in  all  its  relations  with 
foreign  powers.  He  conducts  all  negotiations,  and  di- 
rects the  correspondence  with  all  diplomatic  and  consular 
agents  of  the  government  accredited  to  other  countries. 
Ill  this  department  are  also  an  assistant  secretary  and  a 
second  and  third  .assistant  secretaries.— Department  of 
the  Interior,  a  division  of  the  government  of  the  I'nit- 
ed States,  under  charge  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
which  has  jurisdiction  of  various  branches  of  internal  ad- 
ministration specitlcally  assigned  to  it.  Its  principal  di- 
visions are  the  General  Land  Office,  Patent  Office,  Pension 
Office,  Bureaus  of  Indian  ARairs  and  of  Education,  the 
decennial  Census  Bureau  when  in  existence,  the  national 
geological  sur\-ey,  government  printing  and  publication, 
etc.  Besides  the  heads  of  these  divisions,  there  are  in 
the  department  a  commissioner  of  labor  and  a  commis- 
sioner of  raihoads,  and  several  otticers  in  charge  of  minor 
matters.— Department  of  the  Navy,  an  executive  divi- 
sion of  the  United  States  goveiiinunt.  at  the  head  of  which 
is  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  charged  with  the  control  and 
administration  of  affairs  connected  with  the  navy  and 
navigation.  Its  principal  functions  are  distributed  among 
the  Bureaus  of  Navigation,  Ordnance,  Equipment  and  Re- 
cruiting. Yards  and  Docks,  Medicine  and  Surgery.  Provi- 
sions and  Clothing,  Steam  Engineering,  and  Construction 
and  Repair.  Besides  the  matters  indicated  by  the  titles 
of  these  bureaus,  the  diiiartnunt  has  the  control  of  the 
Naval  Observatory  at  Washington,  flu-  Nautical  Almanac, 
the  Hydrographic  Office,  etc.— Department  of  the  Trea- 
sury, the  division  of  the  United  Stales  ;;ovi.rnincnt  having 
charge  of  all  matters  concerning  the  public  revenues  and 
disbursements,  besides  a  number  uf  ..tliers  not  directly  re- 
lated to  finance.  Its  chief  is  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  the  principal  financial  officers  under  him  are  three  as- 
sistant secretaries,  two  controllers,  six  auditors,  the  United 


department 


states  treasurer,  register  of  the  Treasury,  commissioner 
of  internal  revenue,  one  deputy  commissioner,  conimis- 
sionei-  o(  cust^ims,  controller  of  the  currency,  deputy  con- 
troller, and  director  of  the  mint.  The  department  also 
has  control  of  the  Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Printing,  a 
Bureau  of  Statistics,  the  rtverme  marine,  the  coast  sur-  „„,„., 

vey  lighthouses  (thl-ough  the  Lighthouse  Board),  the  life-  rienanure 
saving  service,  the  inspecti.m  of  steamhoats.  the  erection  ^j  procedure 
of  national  buildings,  etc.— Department  of  War,  the 
executive  military  divisi<m  of  the  liiited  states  govern- 
ment, under  charge  of  the  Secretan,-  of  War,  having  con- 
trol of  all  alfairs  relating  to  the  general  management  and 
administration  of  the  army,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
President  as  commander-in-chief.  Its  principal  officers  are 
the  adjutant-,  inspector-,  quartennaster-,  paymaster,  com- 
missary-, and  surgeon-general,  and  judge-advocate-gen- 
eral, chief  medical  purveyor,  and  chief  of  engineers.  The  Jpna<5  ffiPD'asV  n 
dMiirlruent  f..rnierly  controlled  the  Signal  Service  Bureau  OepaS  ^aep  asj,  71. 
(now  under  the  Department  of  Agriculture).  It  has  charge 
of  the  national  buildings  and  grounds  at  Washington.— 
Uedlcal  department  (mint.),  a  non-combatant  staff - 
corp=  of  an  army,  which  has  charge  of  all  field  and  gen- 
eral hospitals,  and  whose  officers  attend  the  sick  and 
wounded,  and  are  respon-silde  for  all  hospital  and  medical 
itiires.— Ordnance  department,  a  corps  of  officers  in 
the  Tnited  states  army  coDcerned  with  the  inspection  and 
fabrication  of  ordnance  and  ordnance  stores,  the  inspec- 
tion ami  repair  of  arms,  and  the  manufactm-e  of  military 
equipments  of  all  kinds  to  be  supplied  to  the  regular  army, 
the  militia  of  the  several  .States  and  Territories,  and  to  the 
marine  corps.  Its  olticers  determine  all  the  details  of  gun 
construction  for  the  War  Department.  — Post-of&ce  De 


1541 

ground,  in  endeavoring  to  continue  it  on  one 
substantially  different,  incongruity  between  suc- 
cessive causes  of  action  or  dcfen.ses  in  Miic  and  the  same 
pleading,  when  disallowed,  is  t'-nned  ini.y"iii<l<:r. —  Angle 
of  departure.  See  an<;fe3.— Departure  of  an  Imagi- 
nary quantity,  its  argument.    See  anjitmcnt,  8.- 


New 

/hange  of  purpose  or  method  ;  a  new  course 
procedure :  as,  this  constitutes  a  iKw  dt-'parture  in  the 

photographic  art. 
We  candidly  admit  that  in  these  remarkable  works  he 

takes  a  n^w  departure.  AtheiKeian,  No.  3007,  p.  ISC. 

To  take  a  departure,  to  determine  the  place  of  a  ship 
in  starting  on  a  voyage.     This  is  done  by  referring  to  some 


depend 

of  poverty  or  pauperism ;  free  from  paupers  or 
pauperism. 

Our  efforts  at  de]>auperizinri  the  children  of  paupers 
would  be  more  successful  if  the  process  were  not  carried 
on  ill  a  lump.  Kdinbunjk  iico. 

depeacht  (de-pech'),  v.  t.  [<  OF.  depeschicr, 
F.  (/(7«(7ic/-,  despatch,  discharge:  see  despatch, 
the  present  form  of  the  verb.  For  the  form,  of. 
impeach.]     To  despatch  ;  discharge. 

They  shalbe  first  and  forthwith  heard,  as  soon  as  the 
party  which  they  slial  sind  before  our  Instices  shalbe  de- 
pcached.  Hakluyt's  Vuyagvs,  I.  267. 


wSSJai:"xH!'S"nS!';?rir^"'"'"='^-  '•  depectlWet  (de.pek'ti-bl),  a.     [<  }'-_^<'Pfct-ere, 


[Gr.  (SfTTCf.]   In  Gr.  archceoh, 
cup  or  -bowl. 


a  drinlrinj^ 

—  Depas  amphikypellon, 

twofold  or  double  cup;  a  cup 
having  two  handles  or  ears,  or 
one  divided  into  two  parts  by  a 
partition:  sometimes  interpret- 
ed as  a  vessel  consisting  of  two 
bowls  joined  by  their  bottoms, 
so  that  either  can  serve  as  a 
foot  for  the  other.  It  is  gener- 
ally agreed  that  the  vessel  so 
called  by  Homer  was  a  simple 
two-handled  cup  of  the  same 
class  as  that  shown  in  the  illus- 


partment,  of  the  United  States,  a  division  of  the  govern- 
ment, presided  over  by  the  Postinaste 


^„^^^_ „, ^ tration. 

ostinaster-Generai,  whose  duty  depaSCentt   (df-pas'ent), 

it  is  to  conduct  the  postal  service,  to  establish  and  discon-  (,         r<    L_    dei)asce)l(t-)s, 

tlnuepost-otfiees,  to  gr.<int  mail  contracts,  tci  appoint  many  nf  driin<lrrrp  ('> '[t  di- 

miiior  officials,  an.l  to  superintend  generally  the  business  PP^-  Ot  f  J'^f^f^*,!!"' "V 

of  the  department,  and  execute  all  laws  relating  to  the  pascere),    also    deponent 

postal  service.     There  are  four  assistant  postmasters-  dcpasci,  feed  upoil^  COn 


Depas  Amphikypellon.found 
in  the  ••  Second  City"  at  His- 
sarlik.  (From  Schliemann's 
"  Troja." } 


general.  -r.    j .       sume,  <  dc- 

departmental  (de-part-men  tal),  a.     [=  !■ .  de-    Fpedinc. 
partemciilal ;  as  department  +  -fl/.]     1.  Of  or  depasture  (de-pas'tfir),  v. 
pertaining  to  a  department  or  division,  as  ot  a     pastured,  ppr.  depa'siurinrj 
country.  "     "  .  -    -    . 

The  game  played  by  the  Revolutionists  in  1789  with 
respect  to  th3  French  guards  of  the  unhappy  king  was 
now  played  against  the  departmcntai  guards. 

Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 


comb  off  (<  dp, 'off,  +  nectere,  comb),  +  E.  -ible.] 
Pliant;  extensible;  diffusible. 

It  may  be  also  that  some  bodies  ...  are  ot  a  more  de- 
pecliblc  nature  than  oil,  .  .  .  for  a  small  quantity  of  saf- 
fron will  tinct  more  than  a  very  great  (luantity  of  brasil 
or  wine.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

depeculatlonf  (df-pek-u-la'shou),  n.  [<  L.  de- 
2)ectdatii.s,  pp.  ot  depeculari,  embezzle,  <  de-  + 
peculari,  embezzle  public  money:  S6& peculate.'] 
A  robbing  or  embezzling. 

Also  robbery  and  depcculatmn  of  the  public  treasure  or 
revenues  is  a  gl-eater  crime  than  the  robbing  or  defraud- 
ing of  a  private  man.  Ilobties,  Commonwealth,  xxvii. 

depeinctt,  depeintt,  "■  <•    See  depaint. 
depelt,  '•■  '•     [<  L.  depellere,  drive  away,  <  de, 

away,  -I-  peUcrc,  drive.     Of.  dispel  and  depuhe.] 

To  drive  away;  remove;  dispel. 
Because  through  hunger  the  faults  ot  the  stomacke 

which  haue  beene  taken  eytlier  by  much  drinking  or  sur- 


+  imsci,  feed :  see  pasture,  pastor.]     letting,  or  by  any  other  meanes,  may  be  depelled  and  re- 
-'  '  -^  •■  moued.  Babees  llmk  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  258. 

depellert,  "•     One  who  or  that  which  removes 


pret.  and  pp.  de- 

[^  'J'^-  ■*"  pasture ; 

1.  transi  If.  To  eat  up ;  con- 


cf.  depascent.] 

sume ;  strip. 

They  keep  their  cattle,  and  live  themselves,  in  bodies  j/i-  a'\ 

pasturing  upon  the  mountains,  .and_ removing  still  to  fresh  depend  (ae-pena  ; 


land,  as  they  have  depastured  the  former. 

iypenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  To  pasture;  graze. 

If  40  sheep  yield  80  lbs.  of  wool,  and  are  depastured  in 
one  parish  for  a  whole  year,  the  parson  shall  have  8  lbs. 

At/life,  Parergon. 

Visions  ot  countless  flocks  to  be  depastured,  and  wide 
estates  to  be  carved  out  of  the  bountiful  land. 

Contemporary  Jiev.,  LIII.  7. 

II.  iittrans.  To  feed  or  pasture ;  graze. 
If  a  man  takes  in  a  horse,  or  other  cattle,  to  graze  and 
depasture  in  his  grounds,  which  the  law  calls  .agistment. 

Blackstoae,  Com. 

Alter  a  given  day  the  temporary  fences  were  removed, 
and  the  cattle  of  all  the  clansmen  were  allowed  to  depas- 
ture on  the  stubble. 

n'.  E.  Ilearn,  Aryan  Household,  p.  225. 

depatriate  (de-ptl'tri-at),  v.  t.  or  ?. ;  prct.  and 
pp.  depatriatc'd,  jipr.  dcpatriatiiuj.  [<  L.  de, 
from,  -I-  patria,  one's  country;  ef.  equiv.  ML. 
dispatriare  and  E.  expatriate.]  To  leave  one's 
country;  go  into  exile;  exile  or  expatriate 
one's  self.     [Rare,] 

A  subject  born  in  any  state 
May,  if  he  please,  deputriatr. 

Mason,  Dean  and  Stjuire. 

I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de-  depauperate  (de-pa'l)Cr-at),  V.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
parfurc  is  at  hand.  „.     .  .,      ,  2Tim.  iv.  (i.     drpnuperated,  Tp^T.  depauperating.     [<_ML.  de- 


or  dispels. 

The  very  thought  of  her  is  mischiefs  bar, 
Depetler  of  misdeeds. 

Middleton,  Solomon  Paraphrased,  vL 

[<  ME.  depeitden,  <  OP. 


2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  department  or  branch, 
as  of  a  government,  a  manufacturing  or  busi- 
ness undertaking  or  concern,  public  office,  and 
the  like. 

The  petty  details  oi  departmental  business. 

Sir  E.  S.  Creasy,  Hist.  Turks,  II.  v. 

departmentally  (de-part-men'tal-i),  adv.  By 
or  with  reference  to  departments ;  as  regards 
departments. 

departsont,  ".     See  dcpartison. 

departure  (de-par'tm-),  n.     [<  OF.  departcure, 

de.sparteure,  i' depari'cr,  depart:  see  depart  and 

-urc]     It.  The  act  of  separating  or  parting; 

separation. 

No  other  remedy  .  .  .  but  absolute  dcjrarture.   Milton. 

2.  The  act  of  going  away;  a  moving  from  a 
place :  as,  his  departure  from  home. 

Fyndyngenosureconduyte,  .  .  .  he  retounied  to  Jheru- 

Ealem,  and  aryued  there  byfore  our  departure  from  thens. 

Sir  li.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  46. 

Departure  from  this  happy  place.    Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  303. 

3.  The  act  of  leaving  the  present  life ;  decease ; 
death. 


Sir,  I  thank  you: 
If  noble  spirits  after  their  departure 
Can  know,  and  wish,  certain  his  soul  gives  thanks  too. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  v.  3. 

It  is  not  the  mere  absence  of  man,  but  the  sense  of  his 
departure,  that  makes  a  profound  Imieliness. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  286. 

4.  Deviation  or  divergence,  as  from  a  standard, 
rule,  or  plan ;  a  tiu-ning  away,  as  from  a  pur- 
pose or  course  of  action. 
Any  departure  from  a  national  standard.  Prescott. 


pauperatus,  pp.  of  depauperare  (>  OF.  depau- 
perer  =  Sp.  depaupcrar  =  It.  depauperare), 
make  poor,  <  L.  de-  +  pauperarc,  make  poor,  < 
jiauper,  yoov:  see  jiaupcr  and  poar.]  To  make 
poor;  impoverish  ;  deprive  of  fertility  or  rich- 
ness: as,  to  depauperate  the  soil. 

Abjection  and  humility  ot  mind,  which  depauperates 
the  spirit,  making  it  less  worldly  and  more  spiritual. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  192. 

Great  evacuations,  which  cjirry  off  the  nutritions  hu- 
mours, depauperate  the  blood.  Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 


The  tear  of  the  Lord  and  departure  from  evil  arc  phrases  _  ,  ,,t      i 

of  like  importance.  Tillotnon.  depauperate  (de-pa'per-at),  a.      [<  ML.  de/irtH- 

It  is  well  known  that  the  succcs-sion  of  classcsof  Verte-     peratu.'i,  pp.:    see  the  verb.]     Impoverished; 
bratcs  is  measured  tirst  by  their  adaptation  to  aijration  in     made  poor.    Specifically,  in  bni.,  imperfectly  developed; 
""  ■ ' ' ■•■■»■-"'  •>■■•.     ,|i|„i,|„i|„,  fr„in  want  of  iioiirishmeiit  or  other  unfavor- 
able coinlitions. 

depauperated  (df-pa'per-a-ted),  p.  a.     Same 

as  depauperate. 

That  struggle  for  existence  against  adverse  external  con- 
ditions .  .  .  will  give  chiefly  depauperated  and  degraded 
funiis.  Dawson,  Origin  of  World,  p.  228. 


water,  and  then  by  tlieir  sii 
type  in  cimnectiou  with  the  faculty 
E.  D.  Copr,  Dri^ii 


'ft,  fiartiin'M  from  this 

of  lirealtiing  air. 

of  tlie  littest,  p.  180. 


5.  In  navigatitm  :  (a)  The  distance  in  nautical 
miles  made  good  by  a  ship  due  east  or  duo 
west:  in  the  former  case  it  is  called  casting, 
and  ill  the  latter,  westing.    Wioii  the  two  places 


are  on  the  same  parallel,  the  departure  is  the  depauperization  (do-pri"p6r-i-za'shon),  n.     [< 


same  as  the  distance  sailed.  (/))  The  bearing 
or  position  of  an  ob.ject  from  which  a  vessel 
commences  her  dead-reckoning. — 6.  In  law, 
the  abandonment  of  one's  former  ground,  in 
pleading  or  process,  which  is  implied  by  inter- 
posing a  pleading  stating  as  the  grounds  of 
action  or  defense  matter  inconsistent  with  or 
substantially  different  from  that  iirigiimlly  in- 
dicated; tlie  change  involved  or  attempted 
after  beginuing  an  action  or  a  defense  on  one 


depaii]irrizc  +  -dtiiiu.]  The  act  of  depauperiz- 
ing ;  the  state  of  being  or  becoming  depauper- 
ate. 

After  such  extreme  retrogression,  the  depauvcrizatuin 
of  certain  parts  and  organs  observalile  in  the  Anomoura 
is  easily  to  be  unilerstooil  and  aiimitted. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XI.  65G. 

depauperize  (ile-pa'p6r-iz),  v.  t;  pret.  and  pp. 
depauperi:id,  \i\<v.  depauperizing.  [<  de-  jiriv.  -I- 
pauperize.]     To  emancipate  from  a  condition 


dcpendre,  "F.  dipendre  =  Sp.  Pg.  depcnder  =  It. 
dipendcre,  dependere,  <  L.  depenilerc,  hang  down, 
hang  upon,  depend,  <  de,  down,  +  iiendere, 
hang:  see  pendant,  pendent,  and  cf.  append, 
impend,  perpend,  suspend.]  1.  To  hang;  be 
sustained  by  being  fastened  or  attached  to 
something  above  :  used  absolutely  or  followed 
hy  front. 

Th'  heauy  Water,  pronest  to  descend, 
'Twixt  .\ir  and  Earth  is  able  to  depend. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bart.as's  Weeks,  i.  7. 
From  the  frozen  beard 
Long  icicles  depend.  Dryden. 

2.  To  be  a  conditional  effect  or  result ;  be  con- 
tingent or  conditioned.  The  verb  is  followed  by  on 
or  upon  governing  a  designation  of  a  condition  or  cause 
w  ithout  which  the  effect  or  result,  the  subject  of  the  verb, 
cannot  exist  or  will  not  be  produced :  as,  the  price  asked 
for  a  commodity  depends  upon  the  amount  on  hand  or  the 
amonnt  that  can  profitably  be  supplied  at  that  price,  and 
also  depends  upon  the  supposed  amount  that  can  be  sold  at 
that  price. 

Out  lives  depend  upon  their  gentle  pities. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Sea  Voyage,  iii.  1. 
The  fate  of  Christendiun  depended  on  the  temper  in 
which  he  [.lames  II.J  might  then  find  the  Commons. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

Our  happiness  depends  little  oft  political  institutions, 
and  much  on  the  temper  and  regulation  of  our  own  minds. 

Macaalay. 

Success  in  battle  does  not  depend  wholly  on  relative 
numbers  or  relative  strengths. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  295. 

3.  To  be  in  suspense;  be  undetermined:  only 
in  the  present  participle :  as,  the  suit  is  still  de- 
pending in  com-t.     See  pending. 

Matters  of  greatest  moment  were  depending. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  v. 

Ho  informed  me  that  .  .  .  (the  law-suit)  had  been  de- 
pending  for  several  years. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xcviil. 

While  his  cause  was  dei>ctutiiuj,  the  people  took  arms 
to  defend  him  against  the  signori. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  V.  21. 

4.  To  rely;  rest  in  full  confidence  or  belief: 
with  on  or  «/«)« ;  as,  you  may  tiepend  upon  the 
accurat'y  of  the  report. 

First,  then,  a  woman  will  or  w'^m't  — depend  on  't; 
If  she  will  do  t,  she  « ill ;  and  there's  an  end  on  't. 

,1.  Hill,  Zara,  Epil. 

This,  you  may  depend  on  it,  is  the  whole  truth  of  the 
matter.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scainlal,  iv.  3. 

5.  To  rely  for  that  which  is  necessary  or  de- 
sired; rest  conditionally  or  in  subordination; 
be  dependent :  with  on  or  ujuin  :  as,  chililreu 
depend  upon  their  parents;  to  depend  upon  a 
foreign  market  for  supplies;  we  depend  on  the 
newspapers  for  intelligence. 

Tis  foolish  to  depend  on  others'  mercy. 

Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  iv.  1. 

6t.  To  rest  in  suspense  ;  wait  expectantly. 


depend 

Captaine  Bartholomew  GosnoU  ...  at  last  prevailed 
with  some  Gentlemen,  as  Captaine  lohn  Sniitli,  Mr.  Ed- 
ward-maria  Wingfield,  .Mr.  Robert  Hunt,  and  divers  others, 
who  depended  a  yeare  vpou  his  proiets. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  149. 

Have  not  I.  madam,  two  long  years,  two  ages,  with  hum- 
blest resignation  depended  on  yom-  smiles? 

Steele,  Lying  Lover,  ii.  1. 

7t.  To  hang  in  suspense  over ;  impend. 

This  day's  black  fate  on  more  days  doth  depend  ; 
This  but  begins  the  woe,  others  must  end. 

Shak,,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  1. 

dependable  (de-pen'da-W),  a.  [<  depend  + 
-able]  Capable  or  worthy  of  being  depended 
on;  reliable;  trustworthy. 

To  fix  and  preserve  a  few  lasting  dependable  friendshi  ps. 

Pope,  To  Gay. 

■We  might  apply  these  numbers  to  the  case  of  giants 
and  dwai-fs  if  we  hpd  any  dependable  data  from  which  the 
mean  human  stature  and  its  probable  deviation  could  he 
ascertained.  Sir  J.  JJerschel. 

I  kept  within  a  foot  of  my  dependable  little  guide,  who 
crept  gently  into  the  jungle. 

Sir  S.  W.  Bakei,  Heart  of  Africa,  p.  93. 

dependableness  (de-pen'da-bl-nes),  n.  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  dependable ;  reliable- 
ness. 

The  regularity  and  depe^id  able  tie  ss  of  a  storage  cistern 
may  very  well  make  it  desirable  to  put  up  with  some  waste 
provided  it  be  not  excessive.       Emjin.  Mag.,  XXXI.  480. 

dependance,  dependancy  (de-pen'dans,  -dan- 
si),  91.     See  dependence,  depcndeneij. 

dependant  (de-pen'dant),  a.  and  n.  See  de- 
pendent. 

dependence  (de-pen'dens),  n.  [Formerly  some- 
times spelled  dependance,  after  F.  dependance ; 
=  Sp.  Pg.  dependencia  =  It.  dipcudcnza,  depen- 
den:a,  <  ML.  dependentia,  <  L.  depcnden{t-)s, 
ppr.,  dependent:  see  dependent.']  1.  The  fact 
of  being  dependent  or  pendent;  the  relation  of 
a  hanging  thing  to  the  support  from  which  it 
hangs ;  a  hanging ;  also,  the  hanging  thing  it- 
self. [Rare.] 
And  made  a  long  dependence  from  the  bough.    Dnjden. 

2.  The  relation  of  logical  consequent  to  its 
antecedent,  of  conclusion  to  premise,  or  of  a 
contingent  fact  to  the  condition  upon  which  it 
depends ;  the  relation  of  effect  to  cause,  in  this 
sense  dependence  is  said  to  be  in  .ferri,  in  esue,  or  in  ope- 
rari :  in  ferri,  when  the  cause  brings  the  effect  into  being ; 
in  esse,  when  the  continued  existence  of  the  effect  is  due 
to  the  cause;  in  operari,  when  the  effect  cannot  itself  act 
as  a  cause  without  tlie  cooperation  of  its  cause.  The  word 
is  also  applied  in  this  sense  to  the  relation  of  accident  to 
substance ;  also,  to  the  accident  itself,  as  being  in  this  re- 
lation. 

Causality  and  dependence:  that  is,  the  will  of  God,  and 
his  power  of  acting.  Clarke,  The  Attributes,  iii. 

3.  The  state  of  deriving  existence,  support, 
or  direction  from  another;  the  state  of  being 
subject  to  the  power  and  operation  of  some 
e.xtraneous  force;  subjection  or  subordination 
to  another  or  to  something  else :  as,  dependence 
is  the  natural  condition  of  childhood ;  the  de- 
pendence of  life  upon  solar  heat. 

Having  no  relation  to  or  depejidence  upon  the  court. 

Clarendon,  Civil  War,  III.  623. 

All  our  dependance  was  on  the  Drafts,  which  only  point- 
ed out  to  us  where  such  and  such  Places  or  Islands  were, 
without  giving  us  any  account,  what  Harbour,  Roads,  or 
Bays  there  were.  Dampier,  \'oy.iges,  I.  416. 

It  [the  word  colony]  suggests  the  notion  of  a  body  of 
settlers  from  some  country  who  still  remain  in  a  state  of 
greater  or  less  dependence  on  the  mother-country. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  24. 

4.  Reliance ;  confidence ;  trust ;  a  resting  on 
Bomething:  as,  we  may  have  a  firm  deiiendence 
on  the  promises  of  God. 

When  once  a  true  principle  of  piety  and  of  a  religious 
dependance  on  God  is  duly  excited  in  us,  it  will  operate 
beyond  the  particular  cause  from  whence  it  sprang. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  vii. 

The  great  dependence  is  upon  the  Duke ;  the  soldiers 
adore  him,  and  with  reason.  Walpole,  Letters,  II.  4. 

5.  In  lati':  (a)  Thequality  of  being  conditional 
on  something  else.  See  dependent,  5.  (fc)  Pen- 
dency ;  the  condition  of  awaiting  determina- 
tion. 

My  father  is  to  advance  me  a  sum  to  meet,  as  I  have 
alleged,  engagements  contracted  during  the  dependence  of 
the  late  negotiation.  Shelley,  in  Dowden,  II.  8. 

An  action  is  said  to  be  in  dependence  from  the  moment 
of  citation  till  the  flnal  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

Bell. 
Moral  dependence,  the  relation  of  the  will  to  the  moral 
law.  =^yn.  Iiii'indrnrr,  Depindency.  .See  drpeiidrneii. 
dependency  (de-peu'den-si),  x. ;  pi.  dependen- 
cies (siz).  \_Forjiiei\y  aino  dependancy ;  an  ex- 
tension of  dependence.  See  -ence,  -ency.']  1. 
Same  as  dependence. 


1542 

They  must  have  their  commission,  or  letters  patent  from 
the  king,  that  so  they  may  acknowledge  their  dependency 
upon  the  crown  of  England.  Bacon. 

The  country  has  risen  from  a  state  of  colonial  depen- 
dency. D.  Webster,  Speech,  Plymouth,  Dec.  22, 1820. 

2.  That  of  which  the  existence  presupposes  the 
existence  of  something  else;  that  which  de- 
pends for  its  existence  upon  something  else. 

Of  this  frame  the  bearings  and  the  ties, 
The  strong  connections,  nice  dependencies. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  30. 

3.  An  accident  or  a  quality ;  something  non- 
essential. 

Modes  I  call  such  complex  ideas  .  .  .  which  are  consid- 
ered as  depen/iencics,  or  affections  of  substances.     Locke. 

4.  That  which  is  subordinate  to  and  dependent 
upon  something  else ;  especially,  a  territory  sub- 
ject to  the  control  of  a  power  of  which  it  does 
not  form  an  integral  part ;  a  dependent  state  or 
colony:  as,  the  sun  and  its  dependencies;  the 
dependencies  of  Great  Britain. 

The  rapidly  rising  importance  of  the  Anglo-Indian  and 
Australian  Colonies  and  dependencies. 

Hinton,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  42. 

The  great  dejtendency  of  India,  with  its  two  hundred 
millions  of  people.  Contemporary  liev.,  XLIX.  703. 

5t.  The  subject  or  cause  of  a  quarrel,  when 
duels  were  in  vogue ;  the  affair  depending. 

Your  masters  of  dependencies,  to  take  up 

A  drunken  brawl.  Massitirjer. 

6.  An  out-building ;  in  the  plural,  offices;  minor 
buildings  adjoining  or  adjacent  to  a  principal 
structure:  as,  the  hotel  and  its  dependencies. 

It  was  the  Indian  way  to  call  the  place  a  fort  where  the 
palace  and  all  its  dependencies  were  situated. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  446. 
=  Syil.  Dependence,  Dependency.  These  forms  are  now 
seldom  used  interchangeably,  as  they  were  formerly,  de- 
pendence being  employed  almost  exclusively  in  abstract 
senses,  and  dependency  in  concrete  ones,  or  for  things  or 
facts  instead  of  relations  or  states. 
dependent  (de-pen'dent),  a.  and  n.  [Formerly 
and  sometimes  still  spelled  dependant  (see  note 
below);  <  OF.  dependant,  F.  dependant  =  Sp. 
dcpeiidente,  dependicnte  =  Pg.lt.  dependente,  de- 
pendent, <  L.  dcpcndcu{t-)s,  ppr.  of  dcpendcre, 
hang  upon,  depend:  seedepend.]  I.  a.  1.  Hang- 
ing down;  pendent:  as,  a.  dependent  \eaX. 
The  whole  furrs  in  the  t-'tils  were  dependent.  Peackam. 

2.  Subordinate;  subject  to,  under  the  control 
of,  or  needing  aid  from  some  extraneous  source : 
as,  the  dependent  condition  of  ehildliood;  all 
men  are  largely  dependent  upon  one  another. 

Who  for  a  poor  support  herself  resign'd 
To  the  base  toil  of  a  dependent  mind. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  176. 

England,  long  dependent  and  degraded,  was  again  a  pow. 
er  of  the  first  rank.  Macaulay. 

This  country  is  independent  in  government,  but  totally 

dependent  in  manners,  whicll  are  the  basis  of  government. 

N.  Webster,  in  Scudder,  p.  103. 

3.  Contingent;  resultant;  derived  from  as  a 
source;  related  to  some  ground  or  condition: 
as,  an  effect  may  be  dependen  ton  some  unknown 
cause. —  4.  Relative:  as,  dependent  beauty 
(which  see,  under  heanty). —  5.  In  law,  condi- 
tioned on  something  else  :  as,  the  covenant  of 
the  purchaser  of  land  to  pay  for  it  is  usually 
so  expressed  in  the  contract  of  purchase  as  to 
be  dependent  on  performance  of  the  vendor's 
covenant  to  convey.  Such  covenants  are  usu- 
ally mutually  dependent — Dependent  covenant, 
ens,  etc.     See  the  nouns. 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  depends  on  or  looks  to 
another  for  support  or  favor;  a  retainer:  as, 
the  prince  was  followed  by  a  numerous  train  of 
deptenden  ts. 

Can  you  love  me?  I  am  an  heir,  sweet  lady, 
However  I  appear  a  poor  dependant. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Elder  Brother,  iii.  5. 
He  lives  in  the  family  ratlicr  as  a  relation  than  a  de- 
pendant. Addison,  Sir  Roger  at  Home. 
We  are  indigent,  defenceless  beings ;  the  creatures  of 
his  power,  and  the  depemlents  of  his  providence.    lioyers. 

2.  That  which  depends  on  something  else ;  a 
consequence ;  a  corollary. 

The  parliament  of  1  H.  IV.  c.  3,  4.  repealed  this  parlia- 
ment of  21  R.  II.  with  all  its  circumstances  and  depen- 
dents. Prynne,  Treachery  and  Disloyalty  of  Papists,  i  32. 
[As  the  spelling  of  this  class  of  words  depends  solely  upon 
whetlier  they  happen  to  lie  regarded  as  derived  directly 
from  the  French  or  directly  from  the  Latin,  and  as  usage  is 
divided,  there  is  no  good  reason  for  insisting  upon  a  dis- 
tinction in  spelling  between  the  noun  and  the  adjective, 
as  is  done  by  many,  tlie  former  being  spelled  dependant 
uli'l  the  latter  dependent.] 

dependently  (de-pen'dent-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
pendent manner. 

depender  (de-pen'd6r),  n.  One  who  depends ; 
a  dependent! 


dephlegmator 

dependingt  (de-pen'ding),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  de- 
picnd,  v.]     Suspense ;  anxious  uncertainty. 
Delay  is  bad,  doubt  worse,  depending  worst. 

B.  Joiuon,  To  W.  Roe. 

dependingly  (de-pen'ding-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
pendent or  submissive  manner. 

If  thou  givest  me  this  day  supplies  beyond  the  ex-pense 
of  this  day,  I  will  use  it  thankfully ;  and,  nevertlieless 
depemiingly ;  for  I  will  renew  my  petition  for  my  daily 
bread  still.  Hale,  On  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

depeople  (de-pe'pl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  depeo- 
pled,  ppr.  depcopUng.  [<  OF.  depeupler,  depo- 
pler,  also  despeupler,  F.  depeupler  (see  dispeo- 
ple), <  ML.  depopuUire,  depopulate :  see  depop- 
ulate.]   To  depopulate ;  dispeople.     [Rare.] 

All  eyes 

Must  see  Achilles  in  first  sight  depeopUng  enemies. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  Ix. 

deperditt  (de-p6r'dit),  n.  [<  L.  depxrditus,  pp. 
of  deperdere  (>  OF.  deperdre),  destroy,  lose,  <  de 
+  perdere,  lose:  see p>crdition.]  That  which  is 
lost  or  destroyed. 

No  reason  can  be  given  why,  if  these  deperdits  ever  ex- 
isted, they  have  now  disappeared. 

Paley,  Nat.  Theol.,  v.  §  4. 
deperditelyt  (de-per'tlit-li),  adv.    [<  "deperditc, 
adj.  (see  dcpcrdit,  n. ),  -f-  -ly^.]   In  the  mannerot 
one  ruiued ;  desperately. 

The  most  deperditebj  wicked  of  all  others,  in  whom  was 
the  root  of  wickedness.       Bp.  King,  Sermon  (1008),  p.  17. 

deperditiont  (dep-er-dish'on),  n.  [=  F.  diper- 
dition  =  Pr.  ileperdicio  =  Sp.  Pg.  desjierdieio  = 
It.  deperdi:ione,  <  L.  as  if  *deperditio{n-),  <  de- 
perdere, destroy,  lose:  see  deperdit.]  Loss; 
waste;  destruction;  ruin.     See  per  dition. 

The  old  [Itody]  by  continual  Deperdition  and  insensible 
Transpirations  evaporating  still  out  of  us,  and  giving  Way 
to  fresh.  Hoivell,  Letters,  I.  i.  81. 

depersonalize  (de-p6r'son-al-iz).  v.  t.;  pret. and 
pp.  depersonalized,  ppr.  depersonalizing.  [<  de- 
priv.  -I-  personal  -f-  -ize.]  To  regard  asnot  indi- 
vidually personal ;  remove  the  idea  of  person- 
ality or  of  individuality  from,  as  by  ascribing 
a  work,  lilse  the  Iliad  or  the  Odyssey,  to  many 
writers  or  authors,  instead  of  to  one  writer  or 
author.    Also  spelled  depersonalise. 

Modern  democracy,  whatever  political  form  it  may  as- 
sume, .  .  .  will  Iiave  to  ground  its  doctrine  of  human 
right,  not  upon  theories  which  depersonalise  man,  but 
upon  the  primary  facts  of  free  will  and  moral  obligation, 
which  constitute  liim  a  person. 

Fortnightly  i&t).,  N.  15.,  XXXIX.  47. 

depertiblet  (df-per'ti-bl),  a.  [For  dei>urtable, 
q.  v.,  partly  accommodated  to  L.  dispcrtirc,  the 
more  common  form  of  dispartire,  the  orig.  of 
ME.  departen,  deperten,  E.  depart:  see  depart.] 
Divisible  ;  separable ;  diffusible. 

It  may  be,  also,  that  some  bodies  liave  a  kindc  of  len- 
tour,  and  more  depertible  nature  tliaii  otiiers,  as  we  see  it 
evident  in  colouration.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  §  857. 

dephal  (dep'hal),  M.  [The  Bengali  name.]  Ar- 
tocarpus  Lakoocha,  an  Indian  tree,  of  the  same 
genus  as  the  breadfruit  and  jack,  and  culti- 
vated for  its  fruit,  which  is  of  the  size  of  an 
orange.     The  juice  is  used  for  bird-lime. 

dephlegm  (de-flem'),  r.  t.  [=F.  deflegmer  =  Sp. 
disjietnar  =  Pg.  desfleimar,  dejlegmar  =  It.  de- 
flemmare,  <  NL.  dephlegniare  or  disphlegmare, 
<  L.  de-  or  dis-  priv.  -1-  phlegmu,  phlegm:  see 
j)lilegm.]  To  deprive  of  or  clear  from  phlegm; 
dehydrate;  desiccate;  dephlegmate. 

We  have  sometimes  taken  spirit  of  salt,  and  carefully 
dephlegmed  it.  /loyle. 

dephlegmate  (de-fleg'mat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
diphUgindled,  ppr.  dephlegmating.  [<  NL.  de- 
phh iititdtiis,  pp.  of  dephlegmare,  dephlegm,  de- 
hydrate: see  dephlegm.]  To  deprive  of  super- 
abundant water,  as  by  evaporation  or  distilla- 
tion; rectify:  said  of  spirits  or  acids. 

We  dephlegmated  some  by  more  frequent  .  .  .  rectiflca- 
tions.  Boyle,  \Vorks,  1.  SiS. 

dephlegmation  (de-fleg-ma'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
dejltgmution  =  Sp.  desjleniacion  =  Pg.  deflegma- 
cao  =  It.  dejlemniazione,  <  NL.  *dephlegmatio(n-), 
*disphlegmatio(n-),  <  depldegmare.  disphlegmare, 
dephlegm:  see  dephlegmate.]  The  opt  ration 
of  separating  water  from  spirits  and  acids  by 
evaporation  or  repeated  distillation;  concen- 
tration. 

In  divers  cases  it  is  not  enough  to  separate  the  aqueous 
parts  by  dephlegmation.  Boyle. 

dephlegmator  (de-fleg'ma-tor),  n.  A  condens- 
ing apparatus  for  stills,  consisting  sometimes 
of  broad  sheets  of  tinned  copper  soldered  to- 
gether so  as  to  leave  narrow  spaces  between 
them,  the  liquid  flowing  successively  from  one 
space  to  the  next,  and  sometimes  of  a  worm  or 
continuous  pipe  in  large  coils. 


dephlegmedness 

depUegmednesst  (de-fiem'ed-nes),  n.  [<  de- 
jMeijimil,  pp.  of  (kplilegm,  +  -ness.']  The  state 
of  being  freed  from  phlegm  or  watery  matter. 
The  iiroportion  betwixt  the  coralline  solution  ami  the 
Bplrit  of  wine  depends  .  .  .  much  upon  the  strenfith  of 
the  former  liquor  and  the  dephlegmedness  of  the  latter. 
Boyle,  Works,  I.  442. 

dephlogisticate  (de-flo-jis'ti-kat),  r.  t.;  pret. 
and  pp.  (hphhgisticated,  ppr.  dejililogisticating. 
[<  dc-  priv.  +  jihlogisticatc,  q.  v.]  To  deprive 
of  phlogiston,  ouee  supposed  to  exist  as  the 

grinciple  of  inflammability.     See  phlogiston. — 
epUogistioated  air.    See  otri. 
Arc  we  not  authorized  to  conclude  that  water  is  com- 
posed of  dephluflisticated  air  and  phlogiston  deprived  of 
nart  of  their  latent  .  .  .  heat  ? 

J.  Watt,  Philos.  Transactions  (1784),  p.  332. 

dephlogistication  (de-flo-jis-ti-ka'shon),  n.  A 
term  applied  by  the  older  chemists  to  certain 
processes  by  which  they  imagined  phlogiston, 
the  supposed  principle  of  inflammability,  to  be 
separatt-d  from  bodies. 

dephosphorization  (de-fos'for-i-za'shon),  n. 
[( dtiikosiihun:v  +  -ation.']  The  act  or  process 
of  depriving  of  or  freeing  from  phosphorus. 

dephosphorize  (de-fos'for-iz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  depliosphori^ed,  ppr.  dephosphorizing.  [< 
§e-  priv.  +  phosphorize.']  To  deprive  of  phos- 
phorus; eliminate  phosphorus  from :  as,  to  de- 
phosphorize  iron. 

The  problem  of  dephosphorising  iron  ores  is  one  of  great 
importance,  as  the  most  extensive  deposits  are  nearly  all 
contaminated  with  this  impurity.         Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  450. 

depict  (de-pikt'),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  "depictcn  (only  as 
a  pp.,  depict),  <  OF.  depictcr,  depict,  <  L.  depic- 
tits,  pp.  of  depingere,  paint,  depict :  see  depaint.'] 

1.  To  portray,  paint;  form  a  likeness  of  in  col- 
ors: as,  to  depict  a  lion  on  a  shield. 

1  founde  a  liknesse  depict  upon  a  walle, 
Armyd  in  vertues,  as  I  walkyd  up  and  downe. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Fumivall),  p.  28. 

HlB  armes  are  fairly  depicted  in  his  cliamber. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Cambridgeshire. 

The  cowards  of  Lacederaon  depicted  upon  their  shields 
the  most  terrible  beasts  they  could  imagine.  Jer.  Taylor. 

2.  To  portray  in  words ;  describe :  as,  to  depict 
tiie  horrors  of  war. 

Cnsar's  gout  was  then  depicted  in  energetic  language. 
Motley,  Dutch  Republic. 


1543  deplorer 

depilatory  (de-pil  Vt6-ri),  a.  and  n.     [=  p.  d^-  +  plicare,  fold :  see  plait.    Ct.  deploy.^    An  nn- 

pilatoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  depilatorio,  <  L.  as  if  fol.ling,  untwisting,  or  unplaiting.     Batley. 

'depilatonus,  <  depilare,  deprive  of  hair:  see  deplorability  (d?-plor-a-bil  i-ti),  n, 
depilate.'^    I.  a.  Having  the  property  of  remov- 
ing hair  from  the  skin. 


iEIian  says  that  they  were  depilatory,  and,  if  macerated 
in  vinegar,  would  take  away  the  beard. 

Chambers's  Cyc,  art.  Urtica  marina. 

n.  n.;  pi.  depilatories  (-riz).  An  appUoa- 
tion  used  to  remove  hair  without  injuring  the 
texture  of  the  skin;  specifically,  a  cosmetic 
employed  to  remove  superfluous  hairs  from  the 
human  skin,  as  calx  sulphurata. 

The  effects  of  the  depilatory  were  soon  seen. 

T.  Uook,  Gilbert  Ourney. 

depiloust  (dep'i-lus),  a.  [<  L.  depilis,  without 
hair,  <  de-  priv.  +  pilus,  hair.]  Without  hair; 
hairless. 

This  animal  is  a  kind  of  lizard,  a  quadruped  corticated 
and  depilous :  that  is,  without  wool,  fur,  or  hair. 

Sir  T.  Bravme,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii  14. 

deplanate  (dep'la-nat),  a.     [<  LL.  deplanatits, 


[<  deplor- 
aUk:  see  -bi'lity.]     Deplorableness.     [Rare.] 

Specious  arguments  of  the  deplorability  of  war  in  gen- 
eral. Times  (London),  Jan.  18,  1856. 

deplorable  (de-pl6r'a-bl),  a.  [=  F.  deplorable 
=  Sp.  deplorable  =  I'g.  deploravel  =  It.  deplora- 
bile,<  h.  as  if  *deplorabilis,  <  deplorare, deplore: 
see  deplore.^  1 .  That  may  or  must  be  deplored 
or  lamented;  lamentable;  that  demands  or 
causes  lamentation;  hence,  sad;  calamitous; 
grievous;  miserable;  wretched:  a,s, a, deplorable 
calamity. 

Tliis  was  the  deplorable  condition  to  which  the  king  was 
reduced.  Lord  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion- 

Nothing  could  be  more  deplorable  than  the  state  even 
of  the  ablest  men,  who  at  that  time  depended  for  subsis- 
tence on  their  writings.  Xacaulay,  Boswells  Johnson. 
2.  Pitiable;  contemptible:  a.s,  deplorable  nou- 
sense;  deplorable  stupidity.  =  Syn.  1.  Distressing, 
lisnial,  mimmfiil,  melancholy,  regrettable. 


p^ofrfe^toar.  rake 'level,  <  rfTdowi  +  pl<^  deplorableness  (de-plor'a-bl-nes)  «    The  state 
^^       .    ^.    .     ,'  .       .  '         '  .        -.'    Ti<,_^      of  being  deplorable;  misery;  wretchedness;  a 

miserable  state. 


To  discern  the  sadness  and  deplorableness  of  this  estate. 
Hammond,  Works,  IV.  638. 

In 


nare,  level,  <  planus,  level:  see  plane.'i  Flat- 
tened or  expanded ;  made  level:  same  as  exjjio- 
nate. 

de  piano  (de  pla'no).     [L.,  from  or  on  a  level, 
i.  e.,  not  on  the  bench:  de,  from;  jtlano,  abl.  of  deplorably  (de-pl6r'a-bli),  adv.     In  a  manner 
planum,  a  level,  plane,  neat,  ot  planus,  level,     to  be  deplored;   lamentably;  miserably:  as, 
plane :  see  plane,  plain.     The  phrase  de  piano    manners  are  deplorably  corrupt, 
or  «  piano  was  used  by  the  Romans  with  ref-        Metaphysicians  consider  it  deplorably  superficial  to  ac- 
erence  to  iudgments  in  cases  so  evident  that     cept  the  appearance  of  things  for  realities, 
the  judgment  could  be  delivered  by  the  pretor  «■  «•  ■^"™.  P"-""^-  <"  ^ife  and  Mmd,  II.  395. 

standing  on  a  level  with  the  suitors,  without  deploratet  (de-plo'rat),  a.    [<  L.  deploratiis,  pp. 
ascending  the  judgment-seat  for  the  hearing  of    of  (^q);<»-«/-f,  deplore:   see  rf<2J?ore.]     Lament- 
argument.]     In  laic,  by  self-evident  or  mani-    able;  hopeless, 
fest  right ;  clearly ;  too  plainly  for  argument.  The  case  is  then  most  deplorate  when  reward  goes  over 

deplant  (de-planf),  ^'.  ^      {=  F.  dil)lanter,  <li.      to  the  wrong  side.  Sir  R.  V Estrange, 

deplantare,  take  off  a  shoot  or  twig,  set  in  the  deploratioilt(dep-lo-ra'shon),«.  {^=¥.diplora- 
ground,  <  de,  away,  +  plantare,  plant,  <  planta,  tion  =  Pg.  dcplorucSo  =  It.  deplorazione,  <  L. 
a  plant :  seeptanJ.]    To  remove  plants  from,  as     deploratio(n-),<  deplorare,  deplore :  see  deplore.'] 


One 


=  Syil.  To  delineate,  sketch,  set  forth. 
depicter  (df-pik'ter),  n.    [<  depict  +  -cjl.] 
who  depicts  or  portrays. 

The  sculptor  Canova,  an  accurate  depicter  of  a  certain 
low  species  of  nature.  Caroline  Fox,  Journal,  p.  75. 

depiction  (de-pik'shon),  n.  [=  OP.  depiction,  < 
LL.  dtpictio(n-),  <  L.  depictus,  pp.  of  depingere, 
depict:  see  depict.']  The  act  of  depicting  or 
portraying. 

Even  here,  in  the  very  sphere  where  Music  is  summoned 
to  take  on  the  depiction  of  deflnable  passions  to  the  utmost 
of  her  power,  the  vague  but  powerful  expression  of  these 
is  but  a  fraction  of  what  she  has  done  and  is  ready  to  do 
for  word  and  scene.  Nineteenth  Century,  March,  1883. 

We  must  leave  out  of  account  that  [instrumentality]  ot 
depiction,  as  just  instanced,  because  its  employment  he- 
longs  to  a  mucli  more  advanced  state  of  cultivation,  ami 
leads  the  way  to  the  invention  not  of  speech,  but  ot  the 
analogous  and  auxiliary  art  of  writing. 

WIdlmy,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  707. 

depicture  (df-pik'tur),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
pictured, ppr'.  depicturing.     [<  de-  +  picture,  af- 
ter depictT]     To  portray ;  paint ;  picture. 
Several  persons  were  depictured  in  caricature. 

Fielding,  Journey  from  this  World  to  the  Next. 
Anacreon   depictures  in  glowing  colours  the  uninter. 
rupted  felicity  of  this  creature  [the  cicada). 

Donovan,  Insects  of  China,  p.  397. 

By  painting  saintship  I  depicture  sin. 
Beside  the  pearl,  I  prove  h<iw  black  the  jet. 

Erowniii'i,  Ring  and  Book,  II. 


depilate  (dep'i-lat) 
luted,  '     "   ■■ 


162. 

t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  depi- 
ppr.  depilatinq.  [<  L.  dcpilatus,  pp.  of 
depilare  (>  P.  depilcr  =  Pr.  de  pilar  =  li.  depe- 
lare,  dipelare),  pull  out  the  hair,  <  de,  away,  + 
pilarc,  put  forth  hair,  also  deprive  ot  hair,  < 
pilus.  a  hair:  see  ;>i(t».]  To  strip  of  hair;  re- 
move the  hair  from. 

The  treatment  |in  tinea  sycosis)  consists  in  shaving 
every  second  or  third  day,  together  with  the  extractioii  of 
the  diseased  hairs,  tor  which  purpose  a  pair  nf  depilating 
forceps  should  be  used.  Duhring,  Skin  Diseases. 

depilatlon  (dcp-i-la'shon),  n.  [=  P.  dt'pilation 
=  Pr.  dcpilocio  =  Pg.'  depilacao  =  It.  depila- 
zione.  <  L.  as  if  *depil<)tio(n-),  <  depilare,  deprive 
of  hair:  see  depilate]  The  act  or  [jrocess  of 
removing  hair  from  the  skin  or  from  a  hide ; 
loss  of  hair. 

depilator  (dep'i-la-tor),  » 
pulling  out  hairs. 


a  bed;  transplant,  as  a  tree.  [Rare.] 
deplantation  (de-plan-ta'shon),  n.  [=  P. 
(teplantatiiin ;  as  deplant  +  -ation.']  The  act 
of  clearing  from  plants,  or  of  transplanting. 
Johnson.     [Rare.] 

deplete  (de-plef),  «•  '•;  pret.  and  pp.  depleted, 
ppr.  depleting.  [<  L.  depletus,  pp.  of  deplere, 
empty,  <  de-  priv.  +plere,  fiU,  related  to  pUnus, 
full,  =  E./mH;  see  full\  plenty,  etc.  Cf.  com- 
plete, replete.]  1.  To  empty,  reduce,  or  ex- 
haust by  drawing  away,  as  the  strength,  vital 
powers,  resources,  etc.:  as,  to  depiete a  country 
of  inhabitants. 

At  no  time  were  the  Bank  cellars  depleted  to  any  alarm- 
ing extent.     .  Saturday  lice. 
As  a  depleting  outlet,  therefore,  of  the  river,  the  bayou 
Manchac  is  utterly  insignificant. 

Gov.  Rep.  on  ilissusippi  River,  1861  (ed.  1876),  p.  421. 

2.  In  med.,  to  empty  or  unload,  as  overcharged 
vessels,  by  bloodletting,  purgatives,  or  other 
means. 

To  support  the  vital  energies  by  suitable  means,  and  to 
deplete  the  vascular  system  at  the  same  time. 

Copland,  Diet.  Pract.  Med.,  art.  Apoplexy. 

deplethoric  (de-pleth'd-rik),  a.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
jilethoric]  Characterized  by  an  absence  of 
plethora. 

Doubleday  attempted  to  demonstrate  that  ...  the  de- 
plethoric state  is  favorable  to  fertility. 
■^  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXII.  39. 

depletion  (de-ple'shon),  n.  [=  F.  depletion  = 
Sp.  deplecion',  <  L.  as  if  *depletio(n-),  <  deplere, 
pp.  rfe;)/c(HS,  empty :  see  deplete.]  1.  The  act 
of  emptying,  reducing,  or  exhausting:  as,  the 
depletion  of  the  national  resources.  Specifically 
—2.  In  med.,  the  act  of  relieving  congestion 
or  plethora  by  any  remedial  means,  as  blood- 
letting, purging,  sweating,  vomiting,  etc.;  also, 
any  general  reduction  of  fuUness,  as  by  absti- 
nence. 

Abstinence  and  a  slender  diet  attenuates,  because  deple- 
tion of  the  vessels  gives  room  to  tlie  lluid  to  expand  itself. 


Arbuthnot. 


depletive  (de-ple'tiv),  a.  and  TO.    [=  P.  ddpletif;  deploredlyt  (do-plor'cd-li),  adv. 
as  deplete  +'  -iw.]     I.  a.  Tending  to  deplete ;     „.j^y;  lamentably.     Jer.  Taylor. 


The  act  of  lamenting ;  a  lamentation. 

He  will  leave  to  those  her  beneficiaries  the  farther  search 
of  this  argument  and  deploration  of  her  fortune. 

Speed,  Henry  VII.,  IX.  xx.  §  16. 

deplore  (de-pl6r'),  ". ;  pret.  and  pp.  deplored, 
p[,r.  deploring.  [=  OF.  depleurer,  deplourer, 
P.  deplorer  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcplorar  =  It.  deplorare, 
<  L.  deplorare,  lament  over,  bewail,  <  de-  + 
plorare,  wail,  weep  aloud;  origin  uncertain. 
Cf.  implore.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  lament;  bewail; 
mourn ;  feel  or  express  deep  and  poignant  grief 
for  or  in  regard  to. 

But  if  Arcite  thus  deplore 
His  sufferings,  Palamon  yet  suffers  more. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  1.  442. 

I  learn'd  at  last  submission  to  my  lot. 

But,  though  I  lesssdeplor'd  thee,  ne'er  forgot. 

Cowper,  My  Mother's  Picture. 

I  have  no  dreams  of  a  golden  age ;  there  will  always  be 

more  than  enough  to  deplore,  more  than  enough  to  meiul. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right. 

2t.  To  despair  of;  regard  or  give  up  as  des- 
perate. 

The  physicians  do  make  a  kind  of  scruple  and  religion 
to  stay  with  the  patient  after  the  disease  is  deidored. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 

In  short,  he  is  an  animal  ot  a  most  deplored  understand- 
ing, without  reading  and  conversation. 

Dryden,  Pref.  to  Notes  on  Empress  of  Morocco. 

A  true  Poetick  State  we  had  dcplor'd. 

Congreve,  To  Lord  Halifax. 

3t.  To  teU  of  sympathetically. 

Never  more 
Will  I  my  master's  tears  to  you  deplore. 

Shalt.,  T.  N.,  iiL  L 

=  Syn.  1.  To  bemoan,  grieve  for,  sorrow  over. 

n.  intrans.  To  utter  lamentations  ;  lament ; 
moan.     [Rare.] 

All  Nature  mourns  ;  the  Floods  and  Rocks  deplore. 

Coruirem,  Death  of  Queen  Mary. 
'Twas  when  the  sea  was  roaring 

Witli  hollow  blasts  otwind, 
A  damsel  lay  deploring. 
All  on  a  rock  reclined. 

Gay,  The  What  d'ye  Call  't,  ii.  8. 

In  a  deplored 


producing  depletion. 

Depletive  treatment  is  contraindicated. 

Wardrop,  Bleeding. 

n,  n.  That  which  depletes ;  specifically,  any 
medical  agent  of  depletion. 

She  had  been  exhausted  l)y  depletives. 

Wardrop,  Bleeding. 

depletory  (de-ple'to-ri\  a.     [<  tlepUte  +  -ory.] 
Tending  to  deplete;  depletive. 
An  instrument  for  depUcation  (dep-li-ka'shon),  n.     [<  ML.  as  if 
*3eplicatio(n-),  <  deplicare,  unfold,  <  L.  dc-  priv. 


deplorednesst  (de-plor'ed-nes),  H.     The  state 
of  being  deplored  ;  deplorableness. 

But  for  thee,  O  bleascd  Jesil,  so  ardent  was  thy  love  to 
us  that  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  our  extreme  misery  to 
abate  it ;  yea,  so  as  Hint  the  dcploredncs  of  our  condition 
did  but  highten  that  holy  llame.  ,.,,..., 

/.'//.  Halt,  A  Pathctical  Meditation,  §  2. 

deplorer  (de-plor'tr),  n.    One  who  deplores  or 
deeply  laments  ;  a  deep  mourner. 

Not  to  be  a  mere  spectator,  or  a  lazy  deplorer  of  the 
danger  Cvmidcrations  alMut  Reason  and  Relitrion 

[(1876),  Pref.,  p.  vii. 


deploy 

deploy  (de-ploi'),  V.  [<  F.  dcploi/er,  unroll,  un- 
fold, <  OF.  desploycr,  earlier  dcitjiliicr,  displcier, 
>  ME.  di^playen,  E.  dispUiy,  which  is  thus  a 
doublet  of  deploy :  see  display,  and  of.  dcpU- 
cation.^  I.  trans.  Milit.,  to  expand;  display; 
extend  in  a  line  of  small  depth,  as  a  division  or 
a  battalion  which  has  been  previously  formed 
in  one  or  more  columns. 

CiUT's  divisian  was  deployed  on  our  right,  Lawler's  bri- 
gade fonuiiig  his  extreme  right  ami  reaching  tiirougli 
these  woods  to  tlie  river  above. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Jlemou's,  I.  524. 

H.  intrans.  M(7(^,  toopen  out;  extend;  move 
so  as  to  form  a  more  extended  front  or  line :  as, 
the  regiment  deployed  to  the  right. 

A  column  is  said  to  deploy  wlicn  it  malics  a  flank  march 
or  unfolds  itself,  so  as  to  display  its  front.  Sullivan. 

deploy  (de-ploi'),  «.  [<  deploy,  v.'\  Milit.;  the 
exijansion  or  opening  out  of  a  body  of  troops 
previously  compacted  into  a  column,  so  as  to 
present  a  more  extended  front. 

deployment  (de-ploi'ment),  )(.  [<  p.  deploie- 
nifii!,  <  diployer,  deploy:  see  deploy  and  -ment.'] 
Tlie  act  of  deploying. 

deplumate  (de-plo'mat),  a.  [<  ML.  deplmnatus, 
pp.  of  dcplumare,  pluck  of  feathers:  see  de- 
plumc.1  In  ornith.,  bare  or  stripped  of  fea- 
thers ;  demidated. 

deplumation  (de-plo-ma'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  *de- 
j>li(itiatio(ii-),  <  deplmnare,  pluck  of  feathers: 
see  dcplumc.l     1.  In  oniitli 


1544 

\Miat  basins,  most  capacious  of  their  kind, 

Enclose  her,  while  the  obedient  element 

Lifts  or  depones  its  burtlien.  Southcy. 

2t.  To  lay  down  as  a  pledge ;  wager. 

On  this  I  would  depone 
As  much  as  any  cause  I've  known. 

S.  liutler,  Hudibras. 
3.  To  testify;  state  in  a  deposition. 

Farther  .Sprot  deponetk,  that  he  entered  himself  there- 
after in  conference  with  Hour. 

Stale  Trials,  George  Sprot,  an.  1606. 

II.  intrans.  Jn  Scots  and  old  Eng.  law,  to  give 
testimony ;  bear  witness ;  depose. 
deponent  (de-p6'neut),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  dejio- 
nen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  deponere,  lay  aside  (LL.  depo- 
nen(t-)s,  adj.,  also  as  a  noim  (se.  verbum),  a 
verb  that '  lays  aside '  its  proper  passive  sense : 
tr.  Gr.  oTofon/idf :  see  apothesis),  ML.  also  tes- 
tify: see  depone.']  I.  a.  Laying  down Depo- 
nent verb,  in  Latin  ffrant.,  a  verl>  which  has  a  passive 
form  witli  an  active  signification,  as  loijui,  to  speak :  so 
called  because  such  verbs  were  regarded  as  having  laid 
down  or  dispensed  with  an  active  form  and  a  passive 
sjnse. 

II.  n.  1.  In  Latin  gram.,  a,  deponent  vevh. — 
2.  One  who  deposes  or  makes  a  deposition, 
especially  under  oath ;  one  who  makes  an  affi- 
daWt ;  one  who  gives  written  testimony  to  be 
used  as  evidence  in  a  court  of  justice,'  or  for 
any  other  purpose.     Abbreviated  dpt. 

He  observed  how  the  testimony  of  the  other  deponents 
contirnied  that  of  Houseman.    Bulwer,  Eugene  Aram,  vi.  5. 


falUng  o«  Of  plumes  o^'Sthei^r.^e^  ''  'T'^^^^^^f''-    ^'^'^'^'^ 


see  -«(■;/■]     Depopulation. 

i\Iars  answered  :  O  Jove,  neither  she  nor  I, 


"With  both  our  aids,  can  keep  depopulacy 
From  off  the  frogs. 
CItajiinan.  ti". 


The  violence  of  her  moulting,  or  dephimatinn. 

Stillingjicet,  Origines  .Sacra;,  iii.  3. 

2.  In  patliol.,  an  affection  of  the  eyelids  in 
wliieh  the  eyelashes  drop  out. 
deplume  (de-plijm'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
plumed, ppr.  dexduming.  [<  ME.  deplnmen  =  F. 
dtplumer  =  Sp.  Pg.  desplumar  =  It.  spiiimare, 
<  ML.  deplumare,  pluck  of  feathers,  <  L.  de, 

off,  -I-  plumare,  cover  with  feathers,  <  pluma,  a  _  . 

feather,  plume :  sue  plume.']    To  strij)  or  pluck  depopulate  (de-pop 'u-lat),  r. 
the  feathers  from;  deprive  of  plumage ;  pluck,     depopulated,  ppr.  depopulating. 

And  twies  a  yere  deplumed  may  thai  [geese]  be. 

Palladium,  Husboniiiie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 

Fortune  and  Time  lettered  at  their  feet  with  adaman. 

tine  chains,  their  wings  rff/j^juji^fZ  for  stalling  front  them. 

B.  Jonson,  Love's  Welcome  at  Bolsover. 


depolarization  (de-po'la-ri-za'shpn),  n.  [= 
F.  depolar'isation  =  It.  depolari;:zaSioue ;  as  de- 
polarize +  -ation.]  The  act  of  depriving  of 
polarity  or  removing  the  effects  of  polarizatiou. 
.Specilically  — (n)  In  optics,  the  change  in  the  direction  of 
the  jjlane  of  polarization,  as  by  a  section  of  a  crystal,  so 
that  the  polarized  ray  before  arrested  can  pass  tlirough  the 
analyzer.  (6)  In  elect.,  the  removal  of  the  polarizing  film 
of  g.as  from  the  negative  plate  of  a  voltaic  cell,  (c)  In 
ma:jnetisui,  the  destruction  of  magnetic  polarity  in  a  mass 
of  iron  or  steel.  See  polarization.  Also  spelled  depolari- 
sdtion. 

depolarize  (de-po'la-riz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
(Uiiolari-ed,  ppr.  depolarizing.  [=  P.  depola- 
riser  =  It.  dcpolarizzarc  ;  as  ffe- priv.  +  polar- 
ize.] To  deprive  of  polarity;  remove  the  ef- 
fects of  polarity  from.  («)  in  optics,  to  cause  to  re- 
ai)pear,  as  a  polarized  lay  before  arrested  by  the  analyzer. 
(())  To  destroy  tliat  polarity  in  (metallic  electroiles  im- 
mersed in  an  electrolytic  substance,  or  the  metal  plates 
of  a  battery)  which  results  from  the  passage  of  a  current, 
and  opposes  ami  weakens  the  current  to  which  it  is  due.' 
(<•)  To  deprive  of  magnetic  polarity.     Also  spelled  depo- 

depoiarizer  (de-p6'la-ri-zer),  n.  That  which 
depolarizes;  specifically,  in  elect.,  a  substance 
used  in  a  battery-cell  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
venting polarization.  Depolarizers  usually  act  by 
entering  into  combination  with  the  gases  liberateil,  and 
thus  preventing  tlieir  .accumulating  on  the  battery-])lates 
and  giving  rise  to  jiolarization.     Also  spelled  drjml,iri.ier 

depolish  (de-pol'ish),  c.  t.     [<  (((•-  priv.  +  pol- 
ish, after  P.  depolir  =  Pg.  depolir,  depolish.] 
To  destroy  the  polish  of;   remove  the  glaze 
from;  dull. 
The  surface  should  now  appear  somewhat  de.polished. 

Urc,  Diet.,  II.  639. 

depolishing  (de-pol'ish-ing),  n.  The  process 
of  reraoviug  polish  or  glaze;  specifically,  in 
ceriiin.,  a  process  whereby  the  glazi;  on  ware  is 
removed.  Ware  with  the  resulting  dull  surface 
is  called  ivory  porcelain.  It  corresponds  to  the 
d<  glazing  of  glass. 

depone  (de-ijon'),  v.;  jiret.  and  pp.  deponed, 
ppr.  deponing.  [=  Sp.  deponer  =  Pg.  depor  = 
It.  ilcporre,  diporre  =  I),  dcponeren  =  (i.  depo- 
iiiren  =  Dan.  deponere  =  Sw.  deponera.  <  L.  ile- 
poncre,  pp.  depositu.%  lay  down  or  aside,  give 
in  charge,  intrust,  ML.  also  testify,  <  rf»,  down, 
away,  +  ponere,  lay,  place:  see  ponent  and 
posi'^,  and  cf.  depose,  deposit,  etc.]  I.f  trans. 
X.  To  lay  down;  deposit. 


of  Homer's  Batrachomyomachia. 
depopularize  (de-pop'iVla-riz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  depopulurized,  ppr.'  depopularizing.  [=  P. 
depopulariser  =  Pg.  dcpopidarizar;  as  dc-  priv. 
+  popularize.]  To  render  unpopular.  West- 
minster Set:     [Rare.] 

pret.  and  pp. 
.,  [^  L-  depopu- 
latus,  pp.  of  (lepopidari,  ML.  also  depopulare  (> 
It.  depopulare  =  Sp.  "depopular,  despohlar  = 
Pg.  dcpopular=  Pr.  depopular=z  OF.  depoptder, 
deppopuler,  despopuler,  also  depeupler,  depopler, 
despeiipler,  P.  depeupler,  >  E.  depcople,  dispeo- 
ple), lay  waste,  ravage,  plmider,  ML.  also  de- 
prive of  people,  dispeople,  <  de-  +  populari, 
lay  waste,  ravage,  plunder,  destroy,  a  word 
usually  derived  from  populus,  people,  and  ex- 
plained as  "prop,  to  spread  or  pour  out  in  a 
multitude  over  a  region,"  or  "to  fill  vdih  (hos- 
tile) people,"  or  otherwise,  in  the  comp.  de- 
populari,  ML.  depopulare,  with  df-  priv.,  'de- 
prive of  people  or  inhabitants,'  this  sense  be- 
ing involved  in  the  Rom.  and  E.  words  (cf.  also 
depeople  and  dispeople).  But  the  uses  of  the  L. 
Xmpulari  throw  doubt  on  the  assumed  original 
connection  with  populns,  people,  and  the  word 
is  by  some  regarded  as  a  kind  of  freii-  of  spoli- 
are,  spoil,  despoil,  plunder,  being  in  this  view 
reduplicated  (.*spo-,  *si>ol-)  from  the  base  *spol- 
o{  spolium,  spoil:  see  s/ioil.]  I.  trans.  To  de- 
prive of  inhabitants,  wholly  or  in  part,  whether 
by  death  or  by  expulsion;  dispeople;  reduce 
the  population  of. 

Many  towns  and  villjiges  upon  the  sea  coasts  are,  of  late 

years,  wonderfully  decayed,  and  some  wonderfully  f/c;?o/^u- 

lated.  Privy  Council  (Arher's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  301). 

Grim  death,  in  tiifferent  shapes, 

Depopnlates  the  nations  ;  thousands  fall 

His  victims.  Philips. 

II.   intrans.    To  become  dispeopled.     [Rare 
or  obsolete.] 

This  is  not  the  place  to  enter  into  an  inquiry  whether 
the  country  be  depopulating  or  not. 

Uold.-<mitk,  Des.  Vil.,  Ded. 

depopulate  (de-pop'u-lat),  a.     [<  L.  dcpopula- 
tus,  pp  '  '•  -•  T^  


depose 

depopulator  (de-pop'u-la-tor),  n.  [=  F.  depo- 
pulateur=iip.  depopu'lador"=  It.  depopidatore,  < 
L.  depopulator,  a  plunderer,  marauder,  <  deno- 
piilari,  plunder:  see  depopulate.]  One  who  de- 
populates. 

Our  puny  depopxilators  allege  for  their  doings  the  kino's 
and  country's  good.  Fuller,  Holy  .State,  p.  237. 

deport  (de-porf),  V.  t.  [<  OP.  deporter,  bear, 
suffer,  banish,  refl.  cease,  desist,  forbear,  F.  de- 
porter  =  Pr.  ,Sp.  Pg.  deportar  =  It.  diportare  = 
D.  deportereu  =  G.  deportiren  =  Dan.  deportere 
z=  Sw.  deportcra,  <  L.  dcportare,  carry  away,  get, 
acquire,  carry  off,  banish,  ML.  also  bear,  sufferj 
favor,  forbear,  <  de,  away,  +  portare,  carry': 
see  port'i,  and  cf.  apport,  comport,  export,  im- 
port, report,  transport,  and  see  esp.  disport.] 

1.  To  transport  or  carry  ofl';  carry  away,  or 
from  one  country  to  another;  specifically,  to 
transport  forcibly,  as  to  a  penal  colony  or  a 
place  of  exile. 

The  only  sure  way  of  bringing  about  a  healthy  relation 
between  the  two  countries  lEnglaiul  and  America)  is  for 
Englishmen  to  clear  their  minds  of  the  notion  that  we  arc 
alw.ays  to  be  treated  as  a  kind  of  inferior  and  deported 
Englishman  whose  nature  they  perfectly  understand. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  61. 

2.  To  carry;  demean;  behave :  with  a  reflexive 
pronoun. 

Let  an  ambassador  rfcporf  himself  in  the  most  graceful 
manner  before  a  prince.  Pope. 

How  do  the  Christians  here  deport  them,  keep 
Their  robes  of  white  unspotted  by  the  world'? 

Browninri,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  212. 

deportt  (de-porf),  n.  [<  OF.  deport,  depport, 
m.,  deporic,  f.,  deportment:  from  the  verb.] 
Deportment;  mien. 

But  Delia's  self 
In  gait  surpass'd,  and  goddess-like  deport. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  389. 

deportation  (de-p6r-ta'shgn),  n.  [<  F.  depor- 
tation =  Sp.  dejiortacion  =  Pg.  deporta^ao  =  It. 
dcportazionc  =  D.  deportatie  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  rfe- 
portation,  <  L.  deportalio{n-),  a  carrying  away, 
<  deportare,  carry  away:  see  deport.]  A  car- 
rying away;  a  removing  from  one  country  to 
another,  or  to  a  distant  place;  transportation; 
specifically,  forcible  transportation,  especially 
to  a  penal  colony. 

The  wings  seemed  to  be  like  the  wings  of  a  stork;  an- 
other expression  of  that  sudden  transmigration  and  de- 
portation. D.  Stokes,  Twelve  Minor  Prophets,  p.  497. 

In  their  |the  Jews')  deportations,  they  had  often  the 
favour  of  their  conquerors. 

Bp.  Atterbnry,  Sermons,  HI.  v. 

Emancipation  [of  the  slaves],  even  without  deportation, 
would  probably  enhance  the  wages  of  wliite  labor. 

Lincoln,  in  Kaymond,  p.  325. 

deportatort  (de'p6r-ta-tor),  n.  [L.  as  if  'dcpor- 
tator,  <  deportare,  deport :  see  deport.]  One  who 
deports  or  transports.     iJavies. 

This  island  of  onis,  within  these  late  days,  hath  bred  a 
great  number  of  these  fiehl-hriers,  .  .  .  oppressors,  eu- 
closers,  depopulators,  deporlators,  depravators. 

liev.  T  Adams,  Works,  II.  481. 

deportment  (de-p6rt'menc  .  [<  OF.  deporte- 
inent,  F.  deportcinent  ='lt.  f.';  nrtamcnto,  <  ML. 
as  if  "deportamenluin,  <  L.  oeportare,  deport: 
see  deport.]  Carriage  or  bearing  in  intereoui'se; 
manner  of  acting  toward  or  before  others;  be- 
havior; demeanor;  conduct;  management. 

What's  a  fine  person,  or  a  beauteous  face. 
Unless  deportment  gives  them  decent  grace? 

Churchill,  the  Rosciad. 

This  produced  such  a  change  in  his  whole  deportmeni, 

that  his  neighbours  tflok  him  to  be  a  new  man.  and  were 

amazed  at  his  conversion  from  prodigious  piofanencss  to 

a  moral  and  religious  life.  Southcy,  Bunyaii,  p.  10. 

At  these  primitive  tea-parties  the  utmost  propriety  and 
dignity  of  deportment  prevailed. 

Irciny,  Knickerbocker,  p.  170. 

Syn.  Carriaye,  Conduct,  etc.     See  behai-ior. 

[<  deport  +  -urc.] 


see  the"  verb.]-  Depopulated.  '[Rare.]  deporturet  (df-por'tur),  n 
„„^-'  ,,    ^  ^  "•  -'     Deijortmcnt.     Speed. 

When  the  sea-mew  '  •-       .-_     -^. 

Flies,  as  once  before  it  flew. 
O'er  thine  isles  depopulate. 
Siietley.  Written  among  the  Euganean  Hills 


deposable  (de-p6'za-bl),  a.     [=  p.  deposable; 
as  depose  +  -able.]    Capable  of  being  deposed 
or  deprived  of  office, 
depopulation (de-pop-u-la'shon),H.  [=Y.depo-  deposalt  (de-p6'zal),  ji.    [<  depo.'ic  + -al.]    The 

act  of  deposing  or  divesting  of  office. 

The  short  interval  between  the  dcposal  and  death  of 
princes  is  become  proverbial.     Fox,  Hist.  James  II.,  p.  14. 

depose  (de-poz'),  '■• ;  pret.  and  pp.  deposed, 
ppr.  deposing.  [<  ME.  dejio.ten,  lay  aside,  de- 
prive of  office,  also  intrust,  <  OF.  deposer,  F. 
deposcr  (=  OSp.  deposar),  lay  down,  deposit, 
testify,  with  senses  of  L.  dcjioncre,  pp.  deposi- 
tus,  lay  do«Ti,  etc.  (see  depone),  but  in  form 
confused  with  OF.  poser,  ML.  jiausare,  place; 
so  with  the  other  compoun<ls,  appose,  compose, 
expose,  impose,  propose,  repose,  suppose,  tratis- 


jiutatiiin  =  Sp.  depopidaciiin  =  Pg.  depopulaqao 
=  It.  dcpopulazione,  <  L.  depopulatio(n-),  a  lay- 
ing waste,  plundering,  <  dcpopuliiri,  lay  waste: 
see  depopulate,  v.]  The  act  of  de]ioiiul'ating,  or 
the  state  of  being  depojiulated ;  reduction  of 
population;  destruction  or  expulsion  of  iuhab- 
itants. 

It  [Milan]  hath  suffered  many  devastations  and  depopu- 
lations. Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  130. 

Tile  (mly  remedy  and  amends  against  the  depopulation 
and  tliinnesse  of  a  Land  within,  is  the  borrow'd  strength 
of  lirmc  alliance  from  without. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 


depose 

nose;  see;wse2.]  I.  tram.  1.  TolaydoTvn;  let 
fall;  deposit.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Take  leves  green  ynough  of  Citur  tree,  .  .  . 
And  into  nnist  that  yit  not  fervent  be 
Depose,  anil  close  or  faste  it  dose tl  se. 

Falladius,  Husbondiie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  203. 
I  pray  thee  depoge 
Some  small  piece  of  silver ;  it  shall  be  no  loss. 

B.  Janson,  Gipsies  Metamorphosed. 

The  lons-endurins  ferns  in  time  will  all 
Die  ami  dfpose  their  dust  upon  the  wall. 

Cmlibr,  Works,  II.  24. 

2t.  To  lay  aside. 

God  hath  deposed  his  wrath  towards  all  mankind. 

iia  rrow. 
8t.  To  remove ;  eject ;  e\-ict. 

We  have  summcmed  you  hither,  to  dispossess  you  of 
those  places  and  to  depose  you  from  those  rooms,  whereof 
Indeed  l)y  virtue  of  our  own  grant,  yet  against  reason, 
you  are  possessed.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v,  bl. 

4.  To  remove  from  office,  especially  from  roy- 
alty, or  from  higli  executive,  ecclesiastical,  or 
judicial  office ;  dethrone ;  divest  of  office  :  as, 
to  dejwsc  a  king  or  a  bishop. 

Thus  when  the  state  one  Edward  did  depose, 

A  greater  Edward  in  liis  room  arose. 

Drijilen,  Epistles,  x.,  To  Congreve. 

The  Jews  well  know  their  power :  ere  Saul  they  chose, 
God  was  their  king,  and  (_Iod  they  durst  depose. 

Dri/dcn,  Abs.  and  Achit.,  I.  418. 

They  had  deposed  one  tyrant,  only  to  make  room  for  a 
thousand.  J.  Adams,  Works,  V.  40. 

6t.  To  take  away ;  strip  off  (from  one) ;  divest 

(one  of). 

You  may  my  glories  and  my  state  depose, 
But  not  my  griefs  ;  still  am  I  king  of  those. 

.Shak,  Kich.  II.,  iv.  1. 

Your  title  speaks  you  neai'est  heaven,  and  poiuts 

Y'ou  out  a  glorious  reign  among  the  angels ; 

Do  not  depose  yourself  of  one,  and  be 

Of  the  other  disinherited.    Shirley,  The  Traitor,  iii.  3. 

6.  To  testify  to ;  attest. 

To  depose  the  yearly  rent  or  valuation  of  lands.   Baeon. 

I  am  ready  to  depose,  when  I  shall  be  lawfully  called, 
that  no  European  did  ever  visit  thi^se  countries  before 
me.  Su'i/I,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  12. 

7.  To  examine  on  oath;  take  the  deposition 
of. 

Depose  him  in  the  justice  of  his  cause. 

SImk.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 

H.  intrans.  1 .  To  bear  witness. 
A  man  might  reason  with  us  all  day  long,  without  per- 
suading us  that  we  slept  through  the  day,  or  that  we  re- 
■  tumed  from  a  long  journey,  wlien  our  memory  deposes 
otherwise.         J.  H.  Neu'inan,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  191. 

Specifically — 2.  To  give  testimony  on  oath; 
especially,  to  give  testimony  which  is  embodied 
in  writing  in  a  deposition  or  an  affidavit;  give 
answers  to  interrogatories  intended  as  evidence 
in  a  court :  as,  he  deposed  to  the  following  facts ; 
the  witness  deposes  and  says  that,  etc. 

Twas  he  that  made  you  to  dc;)ose.  SAat., 3 Hen. VI. ,  i.  2. 

deposer  (de-p6'zer),  n.  1.  One  who  deposes 
or  degrades  from  office. —  2.  A  deponent;  a 
witness. 

deposit  (de-poz'it),  r.  [Formerly  deposite;  < 
OF.  deposi'fer  =  Sp.  Pg.  depositor  =  It.  dcposi- 
tare,  dipo.iitare,  <  ML.  depositare,  deposit,  freq. 
of  depnnere,  pp.  depositu.'i,  lay  aside,  deposit: 
see  depone  and  depose,  and  cf.  deposit,  «.]  I, 
trans.  1.  To  lay  down;  place  ;  put :  as,  a  croe- 
odile  deposits  her  eggs  in  the  sand ;  soil  de- 
j)osited  by  a  river. 

On  both  sides  of  these  apartments  [catacombs)  are  tlirce 
stories  of  holes,  big  enough  to  deposile  the  bodies  in. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  !). 

2.  To  lay  away;  lay  in  a  place  for  preservation 
or  safe-keeping;  store:  as,  to  deposit  goods  in 
a  warehouse. 

Hero  might  be  the  temple  of  Diana,  a  place  of  security, 
wheri'  llainiilial  deposited  liis  viises  oflcad,  as  if  they  were 
full  of  nu)i 
statues,  w 


1545 

n.  intrans.  To  settle  or  be  formed  by  deposi- 
tion ;  descend  and  rest  or  become  attached. 

When  the  strata  of  the  Cordilleras  were  ile posit  ii)(j,  tliere 
were  islands  which  even  in  the  latitude  of  .Northern  Chile, 
where  now  all  is  irreclaiuialjly  desert,  supjiorted  large 
coniferous  forests.       Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  ii.  409. 

When  no  more  silver  deposits  on  the  copper,  the  opera- 
tion  is  completed.  Workshop  iieceijtis,  1st  ser.,  p.  198. 


depositor 

The  Liverpool  house  was  the  authorized  depositary  ol 
Confederate  funds  in  Europe. 

J.  It.  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  p.  182. 

The  first  apostles  alone  were  the  depositaries  of  the  pure 
and  perfect  evangel. 

Sieinljiinie,  Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLII.  170. 

2.  In  law,  a  bailee  of  personal  property,  to  be 
kept  by  him  for  the  bailor  without  recompense. 

!n«.xn{^n4.AX   / .  1  ^^    r.^n'i    inf\      /i  V/     ATT,       fl/ynnoH/I— 


deposit  (de-poz'it),  n.     [Formerly  deposite  (in  depositatet  (de-poz'i-tat),  a.     [<  ML.  deposita- 


niibal  deposited  liis  vases  of  lead,  as  if  they  were  ■  ^  specifically  to  be  returned, 

nev.  and  left  carelessly  in  his  house  some  brass  j  .1      _' /   -  /■  i=  „:\    „    ,,,,,i    „ 

liieh  he  fined  with  his  gold.  depositary  (de-poz  i-ta-n),  a.  and   „ 
Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  2.->3.     ilepositiitrc  =  hp.  Pg.  It.  deposttiii  lo,  <, 


fiUnv  MU  us  that,  in  liis  memory,  great  part  of  Leaden 
Hall  was  aiipropriated  to  the  jiiiriiose  of  painting  and  dc- 
jiositiwi  the  pageants  for  the  use  of  the  city. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  2(1. 


tus,  pp. :  see  deposit,  c]     Deposited. 

A  marble  inscription  .  .  .  signifying  that  his  corpse  is 
_  depositate  within.  Woodroif  Correspondence,  III.  86. 

ot  deponere,\ay  depositation  (de-poz-i-ta'shon),  n.  [<  ML. 
""'""''  '°  '""'  "'■  as  if  -ilvpositativOi-),  <  depositare,  deposit:  see 
deposit,  c]  In  Seats  law,  a  contract  by  which 
something  belonging  to  one  person  is  intrusted 
to  the  gratuitous  custody  of  another  (called  the 
depositary),  to  be  redelivered  on  demand.  A 
proper  depositation  is  one  where  a  special  subject  is  de- 
posited, to  be  restored  without  alteration.  An  improper 
depositation  is  one  where  money  or  other  fungibles  are  de- 
posited, to  be  returned  in  kind.     Also  deposit. 

depositing-dock  (de-poz'i-ting-dok),   n.     See 
doek'i. 
-(a)  In  fffo?,, any  mass  of  material  which  has  flepositioil  (dep-o-zish'on),   «.      [<  GF.  deposi- 
wTich'C' "erJetaJai'ef  ^r'a "XSZ     tlt,  F.  dep^si^on  =  S,yd/po^eion  =  Pg  deposi- 

Clio  =  It.  deposidorie,  <  LL.  depositw{ti-),  a  lay- 
ing down,  <  L.  deponere,  pp. deposi tiis,\a,ydowa, 
deposit:  see  deposit,  depose,  depone.]  1.  Tho 
act  of  depositing;  a  laying  down;  lodgment  or 
precipitation  :  as,  the  deposition  of  stones  by  a 
moving  glacier,  or  of  sediment  by  a  river ;  tho 
deposition  of  a  metallic  coating  by  galvanism. 

A  benefactress  to  the  convent,  happening  to  die,  was 
desirous  of  being  buried  in  the  cloister.  .  .  .  The  society 
considered  the  deposition  of  their  benefactress  among 
them  as  a  very  great  honour. 

Goldsmith,  Cyrillo  Padovano. 

The  sediment  brought  down  from  the  land  would  only 
prevent  the  growtli  of  the  coral  in  the  line  of  its  deposi- 
tion. Darwin,  Coral  Reefs,  p.  89. 

The  deposition  of  a  delta  is  the  work  of  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  years.  H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  378. 

2.  That  which  is  deposited  or  placed;  a  de- 
posit. [Rare.]  — 3t.  The  act  of  laying  down 
or  bringing  to  notice ;  presentation. 

The  influence  of  princes  upon  the  dispositions  of  their 
courts  needs  not  the  deposition  of  their  examples,  since  it 
hath  the  authority  of  a  known  principle. 

W.  Montaijiu:,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  ix.  §  2. 

4.  Declaration ;  assertion ;  specifically,  in  taro, 
testimony  taken  under  interrogatories,  written 
or  oral,  before  an  authorized  officer,  to  be  used 
as  a  substitute  for  the  production  of  the  witness 
in  open  court.  The  term  is  sometimes  loosely  used  to 
include  affidavits,  which  are  cx-parte  statements  in  writ- 
ing, sworn  to,  but  not  taken  judicially  or  qnasl-juiliiially, 
as  are  depositions  strictly  .so  called.  In  adc|i"sjtioii  tlure 
may  have  been  cross-examination;  in  an  affid;tvit,  none. 
A  deposition  is  evidence  ;  an  aflSdavit  may  be  evidence. 

If  you  will  examine  the  veracity  of  the  fathers  by  those 
circumstances  usually  considered  in  depositions,  you  will 
find  tliem  strong  on  their  side.  Sir  K.  Digby. 

5.  In  civil  and  eommon  law  :  (a)  A  deposit;  a 
naked  bailment  of  goods,  to  be  kept  for  tho 
bailor  without  reward,  and  to  be  returned  when 
ho  shall  require  it,  or  delivered  according  to 
the  object  or  purpose  of  the  original  trust. 
Stori/,  Bailments,  iv.  41.  (6)  The  thing  so  de- 
posited.—  6.  Tho  act  of  deposing  a  person  from 
an  office,  or  of  depriving  him  of  a  dignity ;  spe- 
cilically,  the  act  of  dethroning,  or  of  removing 
from  some  important  office  or  trust. 

After  his  deposition  by  the  council  of  Lyons,  the  affairs 
of  Frederic  II.  went  rapidly  into  decay. 

Ilallam,  Middle  Ages,  vii.  2. 

7t.  In  surq.,  the  depression  of  the  lens  of  the  eyo 
in  the  operation  of  coiicliing. —  8.  The  burial 
of  a  saint's  boily,  or  the  act  of  transferring  his 
remains  or  ri'lics  to  a  new  resting-place  or 
shrine ;  the  festival  commemorating  sucli  buri- 
al or  translation  :  as,  the  Deposition  of  St.  Jlar- 

tin Deposition  from  the  cross,  the  taking  down  of 

Christ's  liody  from  the  cross,  or  the  representation  of  that 
act  in  a  work  of  art.  =Syn.  i.  Testimooy,  etc^  See  evidence. 


ifE.  depost,'<  OF.  deposi,  F.  depot,  >  E.  depot); 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dejtosito,  <  L.  depo.iitum  (ML 
also  depostiim),  a  thing  laid  aside  or  given  in 
trust,  neut.  of  depositnii,  pp 
aside:  see  the  verb.]  1.  That  which  is  laid  or 
thrown  down ;  matter  laid  down  or  lodged  in 
a  place,  or  settled  by  subsidence  or  jirecipita- 
tion,  as  from  a  fluid  medium. 

Throws  the  golden  sands, 
A  rich  deposit,  on  the  border  lands. 

Coreper,  Charity. 

Meanwhile  the  hours  were  each  leaving  their  little  de- 
]>osit,  and  gradually  forming  the  final  reason  for  inaction 
—  namely,  that  action  was  too  late. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  378. 

Specifically - 

been  thrown 

by,  water,  or  which  has  been  separated 

by  chemical  agencies.     Irregularity  of  form  is  rather  a 

characteristic  of  a  deposit ;  if  the  material  lie  evenly  and 

uniformly  distributed,  it  would  more  generally  be  termed 

a  bed  or  layer.     The  products  of  volcanic  agencies  are 

rarely  designated  by  the  term  deposit. 

The  most  characteristic  distinction  between  the  lacus- 
trine and  marine  deltas  consists  in  the  nature  of  the  or- 
ganic remains  which  become  imbedded  in  their  deposits. 

Lyelt. 
(b)  In  mining,  the  most  general  tenii  for  an  accumulation, 
or  "occurreiice,"  of  ore,  of  whatever  form  or  nature  it  may 
be ;  but  the  word  ore  is  generally  added.  (See  ore-deposit.) 
By  some  authors  the  term  deposit  is  used  as  meaning  a  nioiie 
of  occurrence  of  ore  supposed  to  lie  less  permanent  in  its 
character  than  a  true  vein.  Thus,  flat  masses  or  sheets 
would  often  be  called  deposits,  especially  if  not  exhibit- 
ing  any  of  the  special  characters  of  true  or  fissure  veins. 
(See  i>ein.)  (c)  The  metallic  coating  precipitated  by  gal- 
vanic action  from  a  chemical  solution  upon  a  ground  or 
base,  as  the  film  of  gold  or  silver  on  plated  articles,  or  of 
copper  on  copper-faced  type,  or  the  copper  shell  of  an 
electrotype  plate. 

2.  Anything  intrusted  to  the  care  of  another; 
something  given  into  custody  for  safe-keeping; 
specifically,  money  lodged  in  a  bank  for  safety 
or  convenience. 

It  seems  your  church  is  not  so  faithful  a  guardian  of  her 
deposit  as  her  dear  friends  .  .  .  would  make  us  believe. 
Hammond,  Works,  II.  i.  677. 

I  do  not  at  all  doulit  that  the  arrangement  is  in  a  cer- 
tain degree  at  haphazard,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  there 
must  have  been  a  meaning  in  the  prominence  given  to 
Deposits  in  the  Roman  and  Hindu  law,  and  in  the  promi- 
nence assigned  to  Thefts  in  the  law  l)oth  of  the  Romans 
and  of  the  Saltan  Franks. 

Maine,  Early  Law  ami  Custom,  p.  383. 

3.  A  place  where  things  are  deposited ;  a  de- 
pository. [Rare.] — 4.  The  state  or  fact  of  be- 
ing deposited  or  stored  in  the  care  of  another ; 
storage :  as,  to  have  money  on  deposit  in  a  bank ; 
s&te  deposit.— 5.  A  pledge;  a  pawn;  something 
given  as  security.  Specifically  —  6.  In  /««'; 
((()  A  sum  of  money  which  one  puts  into  the 
liands  of  another  to  seem-e  the  fulfilment  of 
some  agreement,  or  as  a  part  payment  in  ad- 
vance, (ft)  A  naked  bailment  of  personal  proji- 
erty,  to  be  kept  for  the  bailor  without  reconi- 
pense,  and  to  be  returned  when  he  shall  require 
it.  (p)  In.  Scots  law,  ss,mca.sdepositation.—  l\. 
Deposition. 

I  desire  that  this  may  not  be  looked  upon  as  a  full  and 
finished  cliaracter,  liiit  my  solemn  deposit  of  tlie  truth,  to 
the  liest  of  my  knowledge.  Chesterfield,  iMiscellanics. 

Certificate  of  deposit.  Sec  certiiirate. —  Cont&ci  de- 
posit. See  ooifdcf.— Coralline  deposits,  in  geol.,  a 
term  api)lie<l  to  those  recent  or  alhiviat  strata  whidi  con- 
sist of  the  marine  banks,  slioals,  and  islands  entirely  com- 
posed of  coral,  and  thence  cxlended  to  tlie  lower  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Sullolk.  F.ii^'biMd,  the  white  or  coralline  crag. 

—  Melanic  deposit,  sce  //ifdi/iic— Special  deposit,  a 
leposit  in  a  bunk  which  the  bank  is  not  entitled  to  use, 
but  must  keep  specifically  to  be  returned.^ 

\a7.  de- 
positariiis,  only 'as  a  noun,  one  who  receives  a 


trust,  <  L.  dep'osilnm.  a  trust,  deposit:   see  de-  depositive  (de-poz  i;tiv),  o.     [_=  Oi  .depoSlt^J , 


lodge  in  trust ; 
bank ;  to  de- 


3.  To  place  for  care  or  custody 
place :  as,  to  deposit  money  in 
ywsJt  bonds  or  goods  witli  a  creditor  as  security. 
The  people  with  whom  God  thought  lit  to  deposit  tlicse 
things  for  the  benefit  of  the  world. 

Clarke,  Works,  II.  clxiii. 

4t.  To  lay  or  set  aside ;  get  rid  of. 

If  what  is  written  prove  usefull  to  you,  to  the  depositing 
'cem  an  crrour. 

,  I.  704. 


that  wliich  I  cannot  but  deem  an  crrour. 

JJtimminul,  Works, 


It  has  been  often  alleged,  that  tho  passions  can  never 
be  wholly  deposited.  Qoldtmith,  Taste. 


po.^it,  «.]    I.  a.  Of  deposit;  receiving  deposits 
said  of  banks. 

No  loss  has  resulted  in  this  class  of  deposits  for  the  past 
eighteen  years,  although  a  number  of  failures  have  taken 
place  among  the  dejmsitary  banks. 

Itcji.  o/  Sec.  of  Treasury,  1888,  p.  88. 

II.  n.;  pi.  depositaries  (-riz).  1.  A  person 
with  whom  anything  is  left  or  lodged  in  trust; 
one  to  whom  "a  thing  is  committed  for  safe- 
keeping, or  til  be  used  for  tho  benefit  of  tlio 
owner;  atrustee;  aguardian.    jWartdrpo.iitonj. 

For  a  hundred  years  tliey  (the  I'liritans]  were  the  sole 
depositaries  of  the  sacred  lire  of  liberty  in  England. 

It.  Choatc,  Addresses,  p.  47. 


tisit(pt>sit  +  -'ire.]  Depositing;  tending  to  de- 
posit: in  palhol..  applied  to  inflnmniation  of 
the  cDriiim  wlii-ii  tlie  etTusion  of  1\  iiijili  into  tliat 
nienilirane  gives  rise  to  small,  hard  elevations 
or  piiiqiles  im  the  surface. 
depositor  (do-poz'i-tor),  n.  [=  F.  ddpositenr,  < 
LL.  depositor,  <  L.  deponere,  pp.  dejiosiliis,  de- 
posit :  see  depo.<iit.']  One  who  makes  a  deposit ; 
specifically,  one  who  deposits  money  in  a  bank. 
It  is  ordained  by  the  sages  of  Hindustan  that  a  ileposi. 
(or  shall  carefully  eii(|iiire  into  the  iharacter  of  his  iii- 
telldc.i  depositary ;  who,  it  he  undertake  to  keep  tile  g.iods, 

shall  preserve  them  with  care  and  attention. 

Sir  IF.  Jones,  Law  of  BallmenU. 


depositor 

Savings  Banks,  where  the  smallest  sums  are  placed  in 
perfect  safety  .  .  .  and  are  paiil .  .  .  the  moment  they  are 
demanded  1))'  the  ilfpositoTS.  JlcCiUlnch,  Com.  Diet. 

depository  (df-poz'i-to-ri),  n.;  pi.  depositories 
(-riz).  [<  MIJ.  * depositorium,  a  place  of  de- 
posit, <  L.  dipositus,  pp.  of  deponere,  deposit.] 

1.  A  place  -where  anything  is  lodged  for  safe- 
keeping: as,  a  warehouse  is  a  depository  for 
goods. 

It  may  he  said  .  .  .  that  the  Constitutional  Monarch  is 
only  a  J'i't>sit/irif  of  power,  as  an  armory  is  a  ttciw;>itoriiot 
arras ;  hut  that  those  who  wield  the  arms,  and  those  alone, 
constitute  the  true  governing  authority. 

Gladstone,  Slight  of  Eight,  p.  169. 

2.  [Prop,  depositary.']  A  person  to  whom  a 
thing  is  intrusted  for  safe-keeping;  a  deposi- 
tary.    [Kare.] 

If  I  am  a  vain  man,  ray  gratification  lies  within  a  nar- 
row circle.  I  am  the  sole  depository  of  ray  own  secret, 
and  it  shall  perish  with  me.  Junius,  Letters,  Ded. 

One  who  was  the  director  of  the  national  finances,  and 
the  depositofif  of  the  gravest  secrets  of  st.lte,  might  ren- 
der inestimahle  services.  Macatdai/,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxii. 

deposit-receipt  (de-poz'it-re-set ");  »•  A  note 
or  an  acknowledgment  for  money  lodged  with  a 
banker  for  a  stipulated  time,  on  which  a  higher 
rate  of  interest  is  allowed  than  on  the  balance 
of  a  current  accoimt. 

depostt,  ".    An  obsolete  form  of  deposit. 

depot  (de-p6'  or  de'po),  n.  [<  F.  dfp6t,  a  de- 
jiosit,  a  place  of  deposit,  a  storehouse,  depot, 
<  OF.  depost,  a  deposit,  pledge,  <  L.  dcposiittm, 
a  deposit:  see  deposit,  «.]  1.  A  place  of  de- 
posit; a  depository;  a  warehouse  or  store- 
house for  receiving  goods  for  storage,  sale,  or 
transfer,  as  on  a  railroad  or  other  line  of  trans- 
portation. 

The  isl.ands  of  Guernsey  and  Jersey  are  at  present  the 
great  depots  of  this  kingdora.    British  Critic  (nOi),  p.  203. 

Specifically — 2.  A  railroad-station ;  abuilding 
for  the  accommodation  and  shelter  of  passen- 
gers and  the  receipt  and  transfer  of  freight  by 
railroad.  [U.  S.]  —  3.  Milit.:  («)  A  military 
magazine,  as  a  fort,  where  stores,  ammunition, 
etc.,  are  deposited ;  or  a  station  where  recruits 
for  different  regiments  are  received  and  drilled, 
and  where  soldiers  who  cannot  accompany  their 
regiments  remain.  (6)  The  headquarters  of  a 
regiment,  where  all  supplies  are  received  and 
whence  they  are  distributed,  (c )  In  Great  Brit- 
ain, that  portion  of  a  battalion,  generally  con- 
sisting of  two  companies,  which  remains  at 
home  when  the  rest  are  ordered  on  foreign  ser- 
vice.—  4.  In  fort.,  a  particular  place  at  the  tail 
of  the  trenches,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  cannon 
of  the  place,  where  the  troops  generally  assem- 
ble who  are  ordered  to  attack  the  outworks. 

Sometimes  written  with  the  French  accents, 
depot  or  depot. 

=Syn.  2.  Depot,  Station,  Freight -house.  In  the  United 
States,  at  first  the  places  for  landing  railroad-passengers 
and  -freight  were  called  depots,  paasetuter-depots,  /reiftht- 
depots;  hut  the  use  of  station  for  the  landing-place  of  pas- 
seii;:ers  is  gradually  increasing,  while  /reif/ht-ftouse  is  the 
mi 'St  cnuHHon  word  for  a  separate  storage-place. 

depotentiate  (de-po-ten'shi-at),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pj).  depotentiatcd,  jipr.  depotentiating.  [<  L.  dc- 
priv.  +  potentia,  power:  see  potency. 1  To  de- 
prive of  potency  or  power. 

The  gospel  of  Christ  himself  we  may  therefore  expect  to 
see  greatly  depotentiated.       Bibliotlteca  Sacra,  XLV.  175. 

depravate  (dep'ra-vat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
dtpravatcd,  ppr.  depravatiitg.  [<  L.  depravatus, 
pp.  of  dcprarare,  deprave:  see  deprave.']  If. 
To  defame ;  vilify. 

Whereat  the  rest,  in  depth  of  scome  and  hate, 
His  Diuiue  Truth  with  taunts  doe  deprauate. 

Davies,  Holy  Koude,  p.  7. 

2.  To  render  depraved.     [Kare.] 

With  natures  depravated,  and  atlinities  already  distem- 
pered by  the  sin  of  progenitors. 

liiishnett,  Nat.  and  the  Supernat.,  p.  17S. 

depravation  (dep-ra-va'shpn),  n.  [=  F.  depra- 
rtilion  =  Sp.  dcpravacion  =  tg.  deprava<;do  =  It. 
dcprarazionc,  <  L.  dcjiravutio(n-),  <  depravare, 
deprave :  see  deprave.]  If.  The  act  of  pers'ert- 
ing  or  distorting;  perversion;  vilification. 

Do  not  give  advant.age 
To  stubborn  critics,  apt,  without  a  theme, 
For  depravation.  Shah.,  T.  and  C,  v.  2. 

That  learning  should  imdermine  the  reverence  of  laws 
and  governraeut  .  .  .  is  assuredly  a  mere  rf(?praya(ion  and 
calurany.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  learning,  i.  23. 

2.  The  act  of  making  or  becoming  bad  or  worse ; 
the  act  or  process  of  debasement;  deteriora- 
tion. 

It  is  to  these  .  .  .  [cil'cumstances)  that  the  depravation 
ot  ancient  polite  learning  is  principally  to  be  ascribed. 

Goldimith,  VMXe  Learning,  U. 


1546 

3.  Depraved  or  corrupt  quality  or  character; 
degeneracy;  depravity. 

Notwithstanding  this  universal  depravation  of  manners, 
behold  how  untouched  he  [Noah]  stood,  and  what  a  char- 
acter he  hore  !  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 

4.  A  depraved  tendency;  inclination  toward 
evil  or  corruption.     [Rare.] 

What  befell  Asdrubal  or  Csesar  Borgia  is  as  much  an  il- 
lustration of  the  mind's  powers  and  depravations  as  what 
has  befallen  us.  Kmerson,  History. 

=SyiL  Depravity,  Depravation,  deterioration,  corruption, 
vitiation,  contamination,  debasement.  Depravation  is 
especially  the  act  of  depraving  or  the  process  of  becoming 
depraved;  depravity,  the  state  resulting  from  the  act  or 
process.  The  use  of  depravation  for  depravity  is  uncom- 
mon. 

Its  coarseness  [that  of  Dryden's  day]  was  not  external, 
like  that  of  Elizabeth's  day,  but  the  outward  mark  of  an  in- 
ward depravity.      Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  32. 

I  do  not  believe  there  ever  was  put  upon  record  more 
depravation  of  Man,  and  more  despicable  frivolity  of 
thought  and  aim  in  Woman,  than  in  the  novels  which  pur- 
port to  give  the  picture  of  English  fashionable  life. 

Mary.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  139. 

deprave  (df-prav'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  depraved, 
ppr.  depraving.  [<  ME.  depraven,  <  OF.  depra- 
ver, pervert,  calumniate,  accuse,  F.  depraver  =z 
Sp.  Pg.  depravar  =  It.  depravare,  <  L.  depra- 
rare,  pervert,  distort,  corrupt,  <  de-  +  pravus, 
crooked,  misshapen,  wicked,  depraved.]  If.  To 
pervert;  distort;  speak e^al of ;  misreport;  ca- 
lumniate ;  vilify. 

See !  how  the  stubborne  damzell  doth  deprave 
My  simple  meaning  with  disdaynfull  ecorne. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  xxix. 
Gone  about  to  deprave  and  calumniate  the  person  and 
writings  of  Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 
Unjustly  thou  depravest  it  with  the  name 
Of  servitude,  to  serve  whom  God  ordains. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  174. 

2.  To  make  bad  or  worse ;  pervert ;  vitiate  ; 
corrupt :  as,  to  deprave  the  heart,  mind,  under- 
standing, will,  tastes,  etc. ;  to  deprave  the  mor- 
als, government,  laws,  etc. 

AVliose  pryde  depraves  each  other  better  part. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  xxxi. 

All  things  proceed,  and  up  to  him  return. 

If  not  depraved  from  good.     Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  471. 

The  ingenuity  once  so  conspicuously  displayed  in  every 

department  of  physical  and  moral  science  has  been  de- 

praved  into  a  timid  and  servile  cunning. 

Macauiay,  Moore's  Byron, 

The  ceremony  of  kneeling  at  the  Sacrament  was  included 
among  the  rest;  but  the  free  and  glad  acknowledgment 
of  that  ceremony  was  not  to  be  expected  from  one  who 
had  notoriously  depraved  it. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xx. 

depraved  (de-pravd'),  J),  a.  1.  Perverted; 'vi- 
tiated: as,  a' deyirawcJ  appetite. 

Their  taste  in  time  became  so  depraved,  that  what  was 
at  first  a  poetical  license  not  to  lie  justified  they  made  their 
choice.  Stvi/t,  Improving  the  English  Tongue. 

2.  Morally  bad;  destitute  of  moral  principle; 
corrupt;  wicked:  as,  a  depraved  nature.  =  syn. 
2.  llleoal,  Inifptitotis,  etc.  (see  criminal),  base,  profligate, 
abandoned,  reprobate. 
depravedly  (de-pra'ved-li),  adv.  In  a  depraved 
manner ;  with  corrupt  motive  or  intent. 

The  writings  of  both  depravedly,  anticipatively,  coun- 
terfeitly  imprinted. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Religio  Medici,  To  the  Reader. 

depravedness  (de-pra'ved-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  depraved  or  vitiated;  corruption; 
taint. 

Our  original  depravedness,  and  proneness  of  our  eternal 
part  to  all  evil.  tJammorul. 

depravement  (de-prav'ment),  n.  [<  deprave  + 
-ment.]     Perversion;  'vitiation.     [Rare.] 

He  maketh  men  believe  that  apparitions  .  .  .  areeither 

deceptions  of  6ight,or  melanchvXy  depravements  of  fancy. 

Sir  T.  Broume,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  10. 

depraver  (de-pra'ver),  71.  If.  One  who  per- 
verts or  distorts  the  character  of  a  person;  a 
traducer;  a 'vilifier. 

Do  you  think  I  urge  any  comparison  against  you?  no,  I 

am  not  so  ill-bred  as  to  be  a  depraver  of  your  worthiness. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  i.  2. 

2.  A  corrupter;  one  who  vitiates. 

For  depraversut  the  Prayer-Book  it  was  ten  pounds  fine 
or  three  months  for  the  first  offence. 

Jt.  H'.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv.,  note. 

depravingly  (df-pra'ving-li),  adv.  In  a  deprav- 
iuf;  manner. 

depravity  (de-prav'i-ti),  n.  [Irreg.  <  dc-  + 
pmvitii,  q.  V. ;  as  if  <  E.  deprave  +  -ity.]  1. 
The  state  of  being  depraved  or  corrupt;  cor- 
ruption ;  degeneracy :  as,  dejiravity  of  manners 
or  morals. 

Succeeding  geuei-ations  change  the  fashion  of    their 
morals,  .  ,  .  wonder  at  the  depravity  of  their  ancestoi-s. 
Macauiay,  Machiavelli. 


deprecative 

To  remove  the  offender,  to  preserve  society  from  those 
dangers  which  are  to  be  apprehended  from  his  incorrigi- 
ble depravity,  is  often  one  of  the  ends  of  punishment. 

Macauiay,  Hallam  s  Const.  Hist. 

Specifically — 2.  In  tlieoL,  the  hereditary  ten- 
dency of  mankind,  derived  from  Adam  through 
his  descendants,  to  commit  sin ;  original  sin.  By 
many  theologians  depravity  is  distingiiished  from  actual 
sin,  which  tlR->  it'gard  as  consisting  wholly  in  voluntary 
action.—  Total  depravity,  in  thcol.,  the  total  unfitness  of 
man  for  tlie  mural  purposes  of  his  being  until  born  again  by 
the  intinence  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  In  defining  the  nature 
of  this  unfitness  theologians  disagree.  Some  consider  man 
as  "utterly  indisposed,  disabled,  and  made  opposed  unto 
all  that  is  spiritually  good,  and  wholly  inclined  to  evil 
and  that  continually  "  ( West.  Con/,  of  Faith).  Others  con- 
cede to  man  certain  natural  traits  of  character  which 
are  innocent,  amiable,  or  even  conmiendalde,  but  hold 
that  the  moral  character  is  determined  by  the  controlling 
energy  and  disposition,  which  is  by  nature  totally  indif- 
ferent or  averse  to  the  law  of  God.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  De- 
pravity, Depravation.  See  depravation. —  2.  Profligacy, 
baseness,  degeneracy,  vice,  demoralization. 
deprecable  (dep're-ka-bl),  a.  ^  It.  depreca- 
bile,  <  LL.  deprecabilis,  that  may  be  entreated, 
<  L.  deprccari,  pray  against,  pray  for:  see  dep- 
recate.]   That  is  to  be  deprecated. 

I  look  upon  the  temporal  destruction  of  the  greatest 
king  as  far  less  deprecable  than  the  eternal  damnation  of 
the  meanest  subject.  Eikon  Basilike. 

deprecate  (dep're-kat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
deprecated,  ppr.  deprecating.  [<  L.  deprecatvs, 
pp.  of  deprecari  (>  Sp.  Pg.  deprecar),  pray 
against  (a  present  or  impending  evil),  pray  for, 
intercede  for  (that  which  is  in  danger),  rarely 
imprecate,  <  de,  off,  +  precari,  pray:  see  pray.] 

1.  To  pray  against;  pray  or  entreat  the  re- 
moval or  prevention  of ;  pray  or  desire  deliver- 
ance from. 

We  are  met  here  to  acknowledge  our  sin,  to  express  our 
public  detestation  of  it,  and  to  deprecate  the  vengeance 
which  hath  pursued,  and  doth  still,  I  fear,  pursue  us  on 
the  account  of  it.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xiit 

The  judgments  which  we  would  deprecate  are  not  re- 
moved. Bp.  Smalridye. 

2.  To  plead  or  argue  earnestly  against ;  urge 
reasons  against;  express  disapproval  of:  said 
of  a  scheme,  purpose,  and  the  like. 

His  purpose  was  deprecated  by  all  around  him,  and  he 
was  with  difficulty  induced  to  abandon  it.  Scott. 

The  self-dependence  which  was  honored  in  me  is  dep- 
recated as  a  fault  in  most  women. 

Marg.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  40. 

O,  still  as  ever,  friends  are  they 
■Who,  in  the  interest  of  outraged  truth. 
Deprecate  such  rough  handling  of  a  lie ! 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  227. 


3t.  To  imprecate ;  invoke. 

Upon  the  heads  of  these  very  mischievous  men  they 
deprecated  no  vengeance,  though  that  of  the  whole  nation 
Wiis  justly  merited.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  442. 

deprecatingly  (dep're-ka-ting-li),  orfr.  By  dep- 
recation ;  with  expressions  or  indications  of 
protest  or  disapproval. 
deprecation  (dep-re-ka'shon),  n.  [=  OP.  de- 
precation, F.  deprecaUou  =  Sp.  deprecacion  = 
Pg.  deprecagao  =  It.  deprecazione,  <  L.  depre- 
catio(n-),  <  deprecari,  deprecate :  see  depre- 
cate.] 1.  The  act  of  deprecating  something, 
as  harm  or  disapproval ;  counter-prayer  or  pe- 
tition; earnest  desire  for  exemption  or  deliv- 
erance. 

I,  with  leave  of  speech  implored, 
And  humble  deprecation,  thus  replied. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  871 

Sternutation  they  generally  conceived  to  be  a  good  sign, 

or  a  bad  one ;  and  so,  upon  this  motion,  they  commonly 

used  a  gratulation  for  the  one,  and  a  deprecation  for  the 

other.  Sir  T.  Broime. 

They  use  no  deprecations  nor  complaints. 

Nor  suit  for  mercy. 

Chapman,  Byron's  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  litanies,  a  petition  to  be 
delivered  from  some  evil,  temporal  or  spiritual. 
In  Latin  litanies  each  single  deprecation  is  usually  fol- 
lowed by  the  response,  "  Libera  nos,  Domine  "  (Deliver  us, 
()  Lord).  In  the  Anglican  litany  the  deprecations  begin, 
"  From  all  evil  and  mischief,"  and  end,  "From  hardncas 
of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  Word  ami  Commanilnient, 
and  are  collected  in  groups,  after  each  of  which  c.miea 
the  response,  "Good  Lord,  deliver  us."  The  obsecrations, 
which  succeed,  have  the  same  response.  See  litany. 
3.  A  praying  for  removal  or  prevention;  en- 
treaty or  earnest  desire  for  an  averting  or 
delaying:  as,  to  urge  reasons  in  deprecation 
of  war  or  of  a  severe  judgment;  "deprecation 
of  death,"  Donne.— ^i.  An  imprecation;  a 
curse. 

We  mav,  with  too  much  justice,  apply  to  him  the  Scrip- 
tural deprecation  — "lie  that  withholdeth  his  com,  the 
people  shall  curse  him.  "  W.  Gilpin,  Sermons,  III-  xi- 

deprecative  (dep're-ka-tiv),  a.     [=  OF.  depre- 
catif,  F.  depricatif  '=  Sp.  Pg,  It.  deprecativo,  < 


depressed 

r<  depre'        ^^  f™'  conceal  our  actions  from  the  surprises  and 
dejrrt'kfnitions  of  suspicion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5),  I.  279. 

■  -^L^  ^^^^^,^?^:^,^n^n!iZj^  s^^el^ri  deprensiblet,  a.     S.me  as  .epreUcnsm. 

elate.]     Liable  to  depredation.  Sucli  (.lualitii-sl  ;is  are  not  discernible  by  sense,  or  de- 

The  two  precedent  intend  this,  That  the  spirits  and  aire  pre'Mle  by  ^^^ain  «pe™nei.^^^^  ^  ^^^^^^                 ^^^ 

in  their  actions  may  be  the  lesse  depreilatory;  and  tlie 


deprecative  1547 

liL  deprecativus,<lj.  deprecari:  see  deprecate.']  depreciatory  (de-pre'shi-a-to-ri),  a. 
Serving  to  deprecate  ;  deprecatory.  cinte  +  -ary.]     lending  to  depreciate^ 

Tlie  form  itself  is  very  ancient,  consisting  .  . 
parts,  the  tlrst  deprecative,  the  second  indicative  ; 
intreating  for  pardon,  the  other  dispensing  it. 

Comber,  Companion  to  the  Temple,  I.  752. 

denrecator  (dep're-ka-tor),  «.    l<  h.  deprccator,     „..  — ^  ..  ,  ,,„     , 

<rff;<recrtn,  deprecate:  see  deprecate.]  One  who     twolatter  that  the  blood  and  juice  of  the  body  may  be  the  depress  (de-pres'),  «'•  t.     [<  ME.  depressen,  de- 
depreeates.  ''*'''  depredalde.  Bacon,  Hist.  L.ie  and  Death.      ^,^^,^^^,_  ilcprecen,  <  OP.  deprcsscr,  press  down, 


deprecates. 

deprecatory  (dep're-ka-to-ri),  a.  and  n.   [=0F.  depredate  (dep're-dat),  ». ;  prct.  and  pp.  rfcyirc- 

deiinciitoirc.  F.  dijinratbirc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  d«-  dated,  ppr.   depredating.     [<   LL.   deprwdatiis, 

preaitorio,  <  LL.  dcprecatorixs,  <  L.  deprecari,  pp.  of  dcpra-duri  (>  OF.  deprcder,  depreer,  F. 

deprecate:   see  deprecator,  deprecate.]     I.  a.  dcpredcr  =  Pg.  deprcdar  =  U.  dcprcdare),  \A\in- 

Serving  or  intended  to  deprecate  or  avert  some  der,  <  L.  de-  +  prwdari,  rob,  plunder,  <  prwda, 

threatened  evil  or  action  ;  characterized  by  en-  prey :  see  pre;/.]    I,  trans.  To  prey  upon,  either 

treaty  or  protest  intended  to  avert  something  by  consumption  or  destruction,  or  by  plunder 

■    '  '  and  pillage;  despoil;  lay  waste. 

It  maketh  the  .  .  .  body  more  solid  and  compact.^  and 
so  less  apt  to  be  consumed  and  depredated  by  the  spirits. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

That  kind  of  war  which  depredates  and  distresses  in- 
dividuals. Marsliall. 

H.  intrans.  To  take  plunder  or  prey;  com- 
mit waste:  as,  wild  animals  depredate  upon 
the  com;  thieves  have  depredated  on  my  prop- 
erty. . 
depredation  (dep-re-da'shon),  n.  [=  F.  d^pri- 
dafion  =  Sp.  depredacion  =  Pg.  depredagao  = 
It.  depired<izio>ie,  <  LL.  depra:datio(n-),  <  deprw- 
dari,  plunder:  see  depredate.]  1.  The  act  of 
plundering;  a  robbing;  a  pillaging. 

I  have  now  a  plentiful  estate,  external  affluence;  what 
if  at  this  moment  I  were  bereft  of  all,  either  by  fire  or 
depredation  f  Sir  M.  Hale,  Afflictions. 

To  Kuard  against  the  depredations  of  birds  or  mice. 

D.  G.  Mitchell,  Wet  Days. 

2.  Waste;  consumption. —  3.  In  Scots  Jaw,  the 
offense  of  driving  away  numbers  of  cattle  or 
other  beasts  by  the  masterful  force  of  armed 


evU  or  painful. 
Humble  and  deprecatory  letters  to  the  Scottish  king. 

Bacon. 

The  eyes  of  his  little  menial  turned  upon  him  that  dep- 
recatory glance  of  inquiry  so  common  to  slave  children. 
G.  H'.  Cable,  Grandissimes,  p.  350. 

n.t  "•  A  deprecating  speech  or  act. 
There  the  author  strutted  like  an  Hector,  now  he  is 
passive,  full  of  deprecalories  and  apologetics. 

Roffer  Nortti,  Examen,  p.  343. 

deprecef,  v.  t.     See  depress. 

depreciate  (de-pre'shi-at),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
preciated, ppr'.  depreciating.  [<  LL.  depreciaiiis, 
pp.  of  deprcciare,  prop,  deprctiure  (>  F.  dqire- 
cier  =  Sp.  despreciar  =  Pg.  depreciar;  cf.,  with 
equiv.  prefix  dis-,  It.  dispregiare  =  OF.  desprei- 
ser,  despriser,  >  E.  disj>raise,  disprize),  lower  the 
price  of,  undervalue,  <  L.  dc,  down,  +  pret  in  m, 
price:  see  price,  pri:e^,  precious,  etc.,  and  cf. 
disprize.  Ct.  a,\so  appreciate.]  1.  trans.  1.  To 
lessen  the  value  of ;  bring  down  in  value  or  rate : 
as,  to  depreciate  goods  or  prices;  to  depreciate 
railroad  stocks. 


lower,  <  L.  depressus,  pp.  of  dcprimere  (>  F.  rfe- 
7)n/Her=  Sp.  Pg.  deprimir  =  lt.  deprimere),  press 
down,  <  de,  down,  +  piremere,  press:  see  jM'cssl. 
Cf.  compress,  express,  etc.]  1.  To  press  or  move 
downward ;  make  lower ;  bring  to  a  lower  level : 
as,  to  depress  the  muzzle  of  a  gun;  to  depress 

the  eye. 

Unless  an  age  too  late,  or  cold 
Climate,  or  years,  damp  my  intended  wing 
Depressd.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  46. 

2.  To  force  or  keep  down;  cause  to  fall  to  or 
remain  in  a  low  or  lower  condition ;  lower  in 
vigor,  amount,  estimation,  etc.:  as,  to  depress 
stocks  or  the  price  of  merchandise;  business  is 


The  disturbances  in  question  are  the  same  in  character     persons:  otherwise  called  liership. 


as  have  alwavs  accompanied  the  nse  of  a  depredated,  fluc- 
tuating currency.  Contemporary  Jtev.,LU.  802. 

2.  To  undervalue  or  underrate  ;  represent  as 
of  little  value  or  merit,  or  of  less  than  is  com- 
monly supposed;  belittle. 

It  is  very  natural  for  such  as  have  not  succeeded  to  de- 
preciate the  work  of  those  who  have.  Spectator. 

To  prove  the  Americans  ought  not  to  be  free,  we  are 
obliged  to  depreciate  the  value  of  freedom  itself.     Burke. 

We  are  all  inclined  to  depreciate  whatever  we  have  over- 
praised, and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  show  undue  indulgence 
where  we  have  shown  undue  rigour. 

Macaxtlay,  Warren  Hastings. 

Another  injurious  consequence,  resulting,  in  a  great 
measure,  from  asceticism,  was  a  tendency  to  depreciate 
extremely  the  character  and  the  position  of  women. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  357. 


depredator  (dep 're-da-tor),  n.  [=  F.  dipri- 
datcnr  =  Sp.  Pg.  depredador  =  It.  depredatore, 
<  LL.  deprwdator,  <  deprwdari,  plunder:  see 
depredate.]  One  who  plunders  or  pillages;  a 
spoiler ;  a  waster. 

They  [briony  and  colewort]  he  both  great  depredators 
of  the  earth,  and  one  of  them  starveth  the  other. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  492. 

depredatory  (dep'rf-da-to-ri),  a.     [<  LL.  as  if 

*dcprmdatoritts,  <  depradari,  plunder :  see  dep- 
redator smA.  depredate]  Plundering;  spoiling; 
consisting  in  or  involving  pillage. 

They  are  a  stout,  well-made,  bold,  warlike  race  of  peo- 
ple, redmilitable  neighbours  to  both  nationsof  the  Koriacs, 
who  often  feel  the  effects  of  their  depredatory  incursions. 
Cook,  Voyages,  VII.  v.  7. 


In  any  other  man  this  had  been  boldness. 
And  so  rewarded.     Pray  depress  your  spirit. 

Beait.  and  Ft.,  Valeiitinian,  i.  3. 
Slow  rises  worth  by  poverty  depressed. 

Johnson,  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  I.  177. 
It  was  soon  found  that  the  best  way  to  depress  an  liated 
character  was  to  turn  it  into  ridicule. 

Burke,  Hints  for  Ess.  on  the  Drama. 

Revolutions  of  opinion  and  feeling  .  .  .  during  the  hist 
two  centuries  have  alternately  raised  and  depressed  the 
standard  of  our  national  morality.  Macaulay,  Leigh  Hunt. 

3.  To  weigh  upon ;  lower  in  feeling ;  make  duU 

or  languid ;  deject. 

If  the  heart  of  man  is  depress'd  with  cares. 
The  mist  is  dispell'd  when  a  woman  appears. 

Gay,  Beggar's  Opera,  i,  1. 

He  .  .  .  admitted  that  his  spirits  were  depressed. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  191. 

But  it  was  only  natural  .  .  .  [that  they]  should  be  al- 
ternately elated  and  depressed  as  the  plot  went  on  disclos- 
ing itseff  to  them.  Macaulay,  Sir  J.  JIackiutosh. 

4t.  To  depreciate ;  rate  me'anly ;  belittle. 

For  confidence,  it  is  the  last  but  surest  remedy  ;  name- 
ly, to  depress  and  seem  to  despise  wliatsoever  a  man  can- 
not attain.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  337. 

5t.  To  repress. 

I  swim  upon  their  angers  to  allay  'era, 

And,  like  a  calm,  depress  their  fell  intentions. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  ii.  1. 

6.  In  alg.,  to  reduce  to  a  lower  degree,  as  an 
equation.— 7t.  To  reduce  to  subjection ;  over- 
power. 

Hit  wat3  Ennias  the  athel,  &  his  highe  kynde 
That  sithen  depreced  prouinces,  &  patrounes  bicovnie 
Welnege  of  al  the  wele  in  the  west  iles. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  6. 

8t.  To  pardon ;  release ;  let  go. 
Bot  wolde  30,  lady  lonely,  then  leue  me  graute, 
&  deprece  your  prysouu  Iprisoner),  *  pray  hyin  to  ryse. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  tlie  Green  Kniglit  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 


.  1219. 


=8yn.  1.  To  lower.— 2.  Dlsparaije,  Detract  from ,  etc.  (see  dCpreheildt  (dep-re-hend'),  V.  t.      [<  OF.  depre- 
decry) ;  to  traduce^  underrate,  shir.  hender,  deprendre,  catch,  seize  (cf.  OF.  despren- 

II.  intrans.  To  fall  m  value  :  become  of  less  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^g_  -^^^^  let  go,  F.  diprendre, 
worth:  as,  a  paper  currency  will  depreciate  un-  gg  '  ^ate,  detach),  =  Sp.  dqirendcr  =  -Pg.  deprc- 
less  it  is  convertible  into  specie;  real  estate     J^f,„,j(,r  —  lt.de})rcndcre,<L,.deprehendere,oontT. 

is  depreciating.  de^M-enrferc,  seize  upon,  catch,  find  out,  <  de- +       _.   _ _ 

The  wealthy  inhabitants  opposed  .  .     all  paper  cur-     prchendere,  seize,  take:  seeprchend,  apprehend,        "  ..„.^^^.  ty..  „.,-  ,„„„(  ■,  tocause  the  pole  (that  is, 
rency,fron,  the  apprehension  thaUUvouldrf,^^^^^^^^^^  P„,„j„.ekend,  reprehend.]    I.'To  catch;  take  un-     ^JPeX'sfarffo'Lp.teriowio/S^^^^ 

awares  or  by  surprise;  seize,  as  a  person  com      '        "-      '   " '■ 

mitting  an  unlawful  act. 

As  if  thou  wert  pcrsnde, 
Ellen  to  the  act  of  some  light  sinnc,  and  driirelirnded  so. 

t'liapman,  Iliad,  V 


Before  the  law  was  thoroughly  established,  when  Hoses 
came  down  from  (Jod,  and  deprehciuied  the  people  in  that 
idolatry  to  the  calL  Donne,  Sermons,  i. 

He  is  one  that  sneaks  from  a  good  action,  as  one  that 
had  pilferd  and  dare  not  iustitle  it,  and  is  more  blushing- 
iy  depreliended  in  this  then  others  in  sin. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Modest  Man. 

For  it  were  fitting  you  did  see  how  I  livo\vhon  I  am 


had  done  in  New  England.  Franklin,  A\iio\>wg.,\i. 
depreciation  (df-pre-shi-a'shon),  n.  [=  F.  de- 
preciation =  Pg".  dcprcciafao,  <  L.  as  if  *depre- 
tiatio(n-),  <  depretiare,  depreciate :  see  depreci- 
ate.] 1.  The  act  of  lessening  or  bringing  down 
price  or  value. —  2.  A  fall  in  value ;  reduction 
of  worth. 
This  depreciation  of  their  funds.  Burke. 

Paper  continues  to  be  issued  without  limit,  and  then 
comes  depreciation.         II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  436. 

3.  A  belittling  or  running  down  of  value  or 
merit ;  conscious  undervaluation  or  underesti- 
mation of  the  merits  of  a  person,  action,  or 
thing;  unfavorable  judgment  or  scant  praise: 
as,  he  is  much  given  to  the  depreciation  of  even 
his  best  friends. 

I  have  received  from  some  a  degree  of  credit  for  having 
kept  silence,  and  from  others  some  depreciation. 

Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  83. 

A  statue  of  Handel  bv  lionbiliac  was  erected  in  Vaux- 
hall  in  173S,  liut  of  the  ueiuial  <(<v"'ii-''n(iOTi  and  condem- 
nation of  his  music  tliere  can  be  no  doulit. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent,  iv. 

depreciative  (de-pre'shi-il-tiv),  a.  [<  depreci- 
ate +  -ice.]     Tending  to  depreciate  or  under-  — ^ .   •     -     •,.  ,.  , 

value;  undervaluing  or  underrating.  Cnpablcuess  ot   being   caught  or   discovered. 

depreciator  (de-pre'shi-a-tor), «.     [=  F.  deprf-     liaileij.  -  ,       ,  ,       ^         r     r>     j 

clatcur  =  Sp.  dcspreciador  =  Pg.  dcpreciador  =  deprehensiont  (dep-ro-hen  8hoii)^H.   |=  ig-oc- 
It.  dispreziatore,  <  hh.  deprctiator,  <  depretiare, 
depreciate :  see  depreciate.]    One  who  depreci- 
ates. 

No  doubt,  in  times  past,  kiniis  have  been  the  most  no- 
torious false  coiners  ami  ihpnriolors  of  the  currency,  but 
there  is  no  danger  of  tlie  like  lu-ing  done  in  modern  times. 
Jevons,  Money  and  Mech.  of  Exchange. 


by  sailing  toward  the  eqiiator.  =  Syn.  1.  To  sink.— 3.  To 
cast  down,  discourage,  dishearten,  dispirit,  chill,  dampen. 

depresst  (de-pres'),  a.  [<  L.  depressus,  pp. :  see 
depress,  v.]'  Pressed  down ;  hoUow  in  the  cen- 
ter; concave. 

If  the  seal  be  depress  or  hollow,  'tis  lawful  to  wear,  bnt 
not  to  seal  with  it.  Hammond,  Works,  I.  269. 

Depressa  (de-pres'a),  n.pl.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
L.  (7(7<)T.s-.s'«s,'pp.,  depressed :  see  depress,  vi]  In 
Latreillc's  system  of  classification,  the  fourth 
section  of  brachelytvous  pentanierous  Colcop- 

„.u„g  ,,...  ..„.  „= tera,  containing  sucli  genera  as  Jte)c7<«»-n,  etc. 

by  myselfo,  .  .  .  i/c;»reAi-»rfm()rme  (as  y(m  did)  at  a  tyine  deprSSSant  (do-pres  ant),  «.   [Kdepress-r  -anf-.^ 
when  I  was  to  gratifie  so  many  curicnis  persons.  j^  ,„^,i     jj,  sedative.  " 

i'lirfj/n,  To  Dr.  Jeremy  Taylor.  '  ,  .,.,«,,.  j 

■^  The  bromides  have  been  considered  deflbrinators  and 

2.  To  apprehend;  learn.  depressants.  Alien,  and  Xeurol.,  \I.bS6. 


But  yet  they  (motions  of  minute  parts  of  bodies]  are  to  Depressaria  (dep-re-sa'ri-.a),  n.      [NL.,  <  L. 
bo  *;-r,./„.„,(c,n,y  experience.  r^„co,i,  Nat  H.st.   "^f^^^.  \  .(..pvossed  :  se,,  depress,  v.]     A 


deprehensiblet  (dep-re-hen'si-bl),  a.    [<  L, 
deprchens-u.t,  jip.   of  dcprelicndere  (see  dcprc- 
hend),  +  E.  -iblc]     Capable  of  being  discov- 
ered, apprehended,  or  understood 
prrnsilde.    E.  I'hiVips. 


Also  de- 


gcnus  iif  moths,  family  Tineidir,  whoso  cater- 
pillars do  great  mischief  to  various  umbellifer- 
ous plants,  as  carrots  and  parsiiiiis,  when  left 
for  seed,  by  eating  off  the  flowers  and  capsules, 
sometimes  also  lioring  into  the  stems. 

t'),  /).  a.    [Pp.  of  depress,  v.] 


Teiu'liiig  to  depreciate  or  under-  deprehensiblenesst   (dep-re-hen'si-bl-nes),   n.  (igpressed  (<lA-prci- 

-  ■  "       "  '' " b*  "-   '1 '="""'"'»''       if^Pi-esseddbwii;  lowered;  put  on  a  level  with 

(U'  below  the  surface:  as,  a  tleiiresse<l  railroad. 


prchensao,  <  L.  depre)icnsio(n-),  <  depreliendere, 
seize  :  see  dcpreltend.]  A  catching  or  seizing 
unawares  ;  a  discovering.     JC.  riiillips. 

Her  deprelonsion  la  made  an  aggravation  ot  her  shame ; 
such  is  the  corrupt  judgment  of  the  world:  to  do  ill  trou- 
bles not  man,  hut  to  be  taken  in  doing  it. 

Bp.  Hall,  Woman  taken  In  Adultery. 


Specifically  —  2.  In  anat.  and  zoiiL,  pressed 
downward,  or  flattened  from  above,  and  there- 
fore lirinuier  tliaii  high  :  as,  a  depressed  fish  — 
for  cxaniiilc,  the  skate;  the  dejires.'icd  bill  of  a 
bird,  as  that  of  the  swallow:  opposed  to  com- 
pressed.—3.  Inliiit.,  llaftcned  vertically;  sunk 
below  the  surrounding  margin :  as,  a  depressed 


depressed 

plant  (one  whose  growth  is  lateral  rather  than 
upward). — 4.  In  her.,  surmoimted  or  debruised. 
See  (Icbniiscd.     [Kare.] 
depressible  (de-pres'i-bl), a.    [< depress  +  -ibie.] 
Capable  of  being  depressed. 

They  [hinged  teeth]  are,  however,  depressible  in  one  di- 
rectii>n  only.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  664. 

depressingly  (df-pres'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
pressing manner. 

depression  (de-presh'on),  «.  [<  ME.  depres- 
sioun,  <  OF.  depression,  F.  depression  =  Sp.  de- 
presion  =  Pg.  depressao  =  It.  dcpressionr,  <  L. 
depressio{ii-),  <  dejtressKs,  pp.  of  deprimcre,  press 
down:  see  depress.']  1.  The  aet  of  pressing 
down,  or  the  state  of  being  pressed  down.  Spe- 
cifically—  2.  In  astroii. :  (n)  The  sinking  of  the 
polar  star  toward  the  horizon,  as  the  observer 
recedes  from  the  pole  toward  the  equator,  (b) 
The  angular  distance  of  a  star  below  the  horizon, 
which  is  measured  by  an  are  of  the  vertical  cir- 
cle passing  through  the  star  and  intercepted 
between  the  star  and  the  horizon. 

And  tlian  is  tlie  depressioun  of  the  pole  ant.artik :  that  is 
to  seyn,  than  is  the  pol  antartik  l>ynethe  the  orisonte  tlie 
same  quantite  of  space,  neitlier  nior  ne  lasse. 

Citaueer,  Astrolabe,  ii.  25. 

3.  In  fliin.,  the  lowering  of  the  muzzle  of  a  gun, 
corresponding  to  the  raising  of  the  breech. — 

4.  In  surg.,  a  kind  of  couching. — 5.  In  music, 
the  lowering  or  flatting  of  a  tone  :  denoted  in 
printed  music  by  a  Ij,  or,  after  a  j,  by  a  J.— 6. 
A  hollow ;  a  sinking  or  falling  in  of  a  surface ; 
a  forcing  inward :  as,  roughness  consisting  in 
little  protuberances  and  depressions;  the  dc- 
jyression  of  the  skull. 

Should  he  [one  born  blind]  draw  his  hand  over  a  picture, 
where  all  is  smooth  and  uniform,  he  would  never  be  able 
to  imagine  how  the  several  prominences  and  depressions 
of  a  human  body  could  be  shown  on  a  plain  piece  of  can- 
vas, that  has  in  it  no  unevenness  or  irregularity. 

Spectator,  No.  416. 

7.  Figurati  vel.y,  the  aet  of  lowering  or  abasing : 
as,  the  depression  of  pride. 

Another  very  important  moral  result  to  which  asceticism 
largely  contributed  was  tiie  depression  and  sometimes  al- 
most the  extinction  of  tlie  civic  virtues. 

Leaky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  14S. 

8.  A  sinking  of  the  spirits  ;  dejection ;  a  state 
of  sadness;  want  of  courage  or  animation:  as, 
depression  of  the  mind. 

Lambert,  in  great  depre^^ston  of  spirit,  twice  pray'd  him 
to  let  him  escape,  but  when  he  saw  he  could  not  prevail, 
submitted.  Baker,  Cluirles  II,,  an.  1660. 

9.  A  low  state  of  strength;  physical  exhaus- 
tion 

It  tetids  to  reduce  the  patient's  strength  very  much,  and, 
if  persistent  for  any  considerable  time,  almost  invarialjly 
occasions  fatal  depression. 

West,  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood,  xxv. 

10.  A  state  of  dullness  or  inactivity:  as,  de- 
])rcssi()ii  of  trade  ;  commercial  depression An- 
gle of  depression,  tlie  angle  by  which  a  straight  line 
drawn  from  tliu  .■>.-  to  any  ubjcct  dips  below  the  horizon. 
Sec  r/i/j.— Barometric  depression,  a  relatively  low  state 
of  the  barometfi'.diR-  tiMlimiiii.^lied  atmospheric  pressure. 
—  Depression  of  an  equation,  in  nlo. .  tlie  reduction  of 
it  to  a  low,  r  di'.;ruc,  liv  .livuljiig  both  siilesof  it  by  acom- 
nioii  fatl.ir.  =Syn.  C.  I':ivily,  indentation,  dent.— 7.  Hu- 
miliatiin,  fall.— 8.  -Melancholy,  despondency, 

depressive  (de-pres'iv),  a.  [=  OF.  depressif, 
F.  dcprensif;  as  depress  +  -ive.l  Able  or  tend- 
ing to  depress  or  east  down. 

May  Liberty,  .  .  . 
Even  where  the  keen  depressive  North  descends. 
Still  spread,  exalt,  and  actuate  your  powers.  Tlwt/ison. 

depressiveness  (de-pres'iv-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  depressive  ;  tendency  to  depress. 

To  all  his  .  .  .  troubles,  moreover,  must  be  added  this 
continual  one  of  ill-health,  and  its  concomitant  dejyressire. 
■ness.  Carlyle,  Misc.,  IV.  224. 

depressor  (de-pres'or),  n.  [=  Sp.  depresor  = 
I'g.  depressor,  <  NL.  de])ressor,  <  L.  depressiis, -p-p. 
of  dejiriiiicre,  press  down:  see  depress.]  1. 
One  who  presses  down ;  an  oppressor. 

The  greatest  depressors  of  Goil's  grace,  and  the  advancers 
of  mens  abilities,  were  Pelagius  and  Celestius. 

Abp.  Ussher,  lleligion  of  tile  Anc.  Irish,  ii. 

2.  PI.  depressores  (dep-re-s6'rez).  In  anat., 
a  muscle  that  dejiresses  or  draws  down :  as, 
the  defrrensiir  anguli  oris  (the  muscle  which 
draws  down  the  corner  of  the  month). — 3.  In 
surg.,  an  instrument  like  a  curved  spatula  used 
for  reducing  or  jiusliing  a  protruding  part  into 
place.  —  Depressor  alae  nasi,  a  muscle  of  the  face  which 
draws  down  the  nostrils.  — Depressor  anguli  oris,  or 
trianynlarismeiiti,i.\xi\\\m\v  <>I  tiir  i;i,  <■  u  lii,  b  di:i«s<lo\vn 
the  corner  of  the  mouth.  — Depressor  labil  interiorls, 
or'jmninitns  iiiiDti.  a  muscle  of  tbcf:Ki-  ^^bi^  h  li  raws  down 
the  lowi-r  lip.— Depressor  mandlbulas,  the  de|iressor  of 
the  mandible,  a  miisrle  whicli  tlcpicsses  tlie  lower  jaw  and 
thus  assists  in  opening  the  luoutii  in  many  vertebrates,  as 


1548 

birds  and  reptiles.  It  resembles  the  human  digastric  in 
function,  but  not  in  appearance.— Depressor  nerve,  an 
alferent  branch  of  the  vagus,  running  to  the  eardiucidexus, 
whicii  when  stiniulated  lowers  the  vasomotor  tone. —  De- 
pressor palpebrae  mferioris,  the  dejiressor  of  the  low- 
er eyelid,  a  niusele  w  hieh  in  many  animals,  but  not  in  man, 
ser\es  to  pull  dt.'\Mi  the  lower  eyelid. 

depreter  (dep're-ter),  n.  [Origin  unknown.] 
Plastering  made  to  imitate  tooled  ashler-work. 
It  is  hrst  pricked  up  and  floated,  as  for  set  or  stucco, 
and  then  small  stones  are  forced  on  dry  from  a  board. 
E.  II.  Kni.dit. 

depriment(dep'ri-ment),«.  [<.lj.deprimcn(t-)s. 
pjir.  of  deprimcre,  press  down :  see  depress.] 
Serving  to  depress :  specifically  applied  to  cer- 
tain muscles  which  pull  downward,  as  the  rec- 
tus inferior  oculi,  which  draws  down  the  eye- 
ball.    [Kare  or  obsolete.] 

deprisuret  (de-pri'zur),  n.  [<  P.  dipriser,  un- 
dervalue (see  di.yiri^e),  +  -tire.]  Low  esteem  ; 
contempt ;  disdain. 

deprivable  (de-pri'va-bl),  a.  [<  deprive  + 
-able.]  Liable  to  be  deprived,  dispossessed,  or 
deposed. 

Upon  surmise  .  .  .  they  gather  that  the  persons  that 
enjoy  them  [certain  grants  and  tolerations]  possess  them 
wrongfully,  and  are  deprivable  at  all  hours! 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  §  SI. 

Or  else  make  kings  asresistuble,  censurable,  deprivable, 
and  liable  to  all  kinds  of  punishments.  Prynne. 


[<  deprive  +  -al.] 


deprival   (de-pri'val),  «. 
Deprivation.     [Rare.] 

The  deprival  of  's  sight  does  render  him  incapable 
Of  future  sovereignty. 

Chapman,  Revenge  for  Honour,  iii.  2. 

deprivation  (dep-ri-va'shon),  X.  [<  ML.  de- 
jiririilio(n-),  <  dvprivare,  dejirive:  see  deprive.] 

1.  The  act  of  depriving;  a  taking  away. 

Deprivation  of  civil  riglits  is  a  species  of  penal  inflic- 
tion.     Sir  G.  C.  hems.  Authority  in  Matters  of  Opinion. 

2.  The  state  of  being  deprived;  loss;  want; 
bereavement. 

Fools  whose  end  is  destruction  and  eternal  deprivation 
of  being.  Bentley. 

3.  Degradation  from  office,  rank,  or  position  ; 
deposition  :  now  used  chiefly  of  the  deposition 
of  a  bishop  or  other  clergyman.  This  is  of  two 
kinds :  deprivation  a  beneficio,  or  deprivation  of  living  or 
preferment;  and  deprivation  ah  ojjieio,  or  deprivation  of 
order,  otherwise  called  deposition  or  degradation. 

Hence  haply  it  was  that  Assuerus  would  needs  make 
shew  of  Vashti  the  Queene  in  liis  magnificent  feast,  which 
occasioned  her  depi-iuation  and  Esters  succession. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  374. 

The  deprivatifin,  death,  and  destruction  of  the  queen's 
majesty.  State  Trials,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  an.  1671. 

There  had  been  recent  instances  of  the  deprivation  of 
bishops  by  a  sentence  of  the  Witan  ;  and  though  we  have 
no  record  of  such  a  step,  we  may  gather  that  Robert  was 
himself  deprived  of  his  see. 

J.  B.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p.  519. 
They  [the  civil  courts]  would  enforce  the  deprivation 
of  a  Wesleyan  minister  by  the  authorities  of  his  own 
communion  for  preaching  in  an  Anglican  pulpit. 

H.  X.  Oxenham,  Short  .Studies,  p.  397. 

deprivative  (dep'ri-va-tiv),  a.  [<  deprive  + 
-dtive.  Cf.  pririilipc.]  Depriving  or  tending  to 
deprive  or  divest  of  property,  oflice,  etc.  [Rare.] 

deprive  (df-priv'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deprived, 
ppr.  depriving.  [<  ME.  ilepriven,  <OF.  depriver 
<  ML.  deprivare,  deprive  of  office,  depose,  <  L. 
dc-  +  privarc,  deprive,  pp.  privatns,  separate, 
private:  see  private,  priviition.]  If.  To  take 
away ;  end  ;  injure  or  destroy. 

'Tis  honour  to  deprive  dislionour'd  life. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  11S6. 

Melancholy  hath  deprived  their  judgments. 

Begiuald  Seat. 

2.  To  divest ;  strip ;  bereave :  as,  to  deprive 
one  of  pain,  of  sight,  of  property,  of  children, 

etc. 

In  his  [William  T.'s]  Time,  Stigand,  Archbishop  of  Tan- 
terbury,  was  for  divers  Causes  deprived  of  his  Dignity, 
and  kept  private  all  his  Life  after  in  the  Castle  of  Wiii- 
chestcr.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  2b. 

^lost  happy  he 
Whose  least  delight  sutticeth  to  deprive 
Remembrance  of  all  pains  whicli  him  opprest. 

Sj^eJiser. 
As  he  [the  prime  minister]  comes  into  power  without 
any  formal  election  or  nomination,  so  he  can  hu  deprived 
of  power  without  any  formal  deposition. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Ainer.  Lects.,  p.  194. 

Hence  — 3.  To  divest  of  office  ;  degrade.  See 
deprivation,  3. 

A  minister,  deprived  for  inconfortnity,  said  that  if  they 
deprived  him,  it  should  cost  an  hundred  men's  lives. 

Baeon. 

He  [Heath  of  Worcester]  was  calletl  before  the  coum-il 

February  8,  and  after  a  month  committed  to  the  Fleet, 

where  he  remained  to  the  end  of  the  reign  ;  ami  before 

the  reign  came  to  an  end  he  was  deprived. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xviL 


depth 

He  [Robert  South]  was  ordained  by  one  of  the  deprived 
bishops  in  1658.  Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  II.  75. 

4.  To  hinder  from  possessing  or  enjoying ;  de- 
bar; withhold. 
God  hath  deprived  her  of  wisdom.  Job  xxxix.  17. 

The  short  time  that  I  spent  there  deprived  me  of  the 
opportunity.  Coryat,  Crudities,  1. 140. 

From  his  face  I  shall  be  hid.  deprived 
His  blessed  countenance.         Milfoil,  P.  L.,  xi.  316. 
=  SyTl.  2.  To  dispos-sess,  strip,  rnli,  despoil. 
deprivementt  (de-priv'ment),  «.    [<  deprive  + 
-nient.]     The  act  of  depriving,  or  the  state  of 
being  deprived ;  deprivation. 

Our  Levites,  undergoing  no  such  law  of  deprivement, 
can  have  no  right  to  any  such  compensation. 
Milton,  Means  to  Remove  Hirelings  out  of  the  Church. 

The  widower  may  lament  and  condole  the  unhappiness 
of  so  many  depnvements. 

Sir  P.  Bycaut,  Pres.  State  of  Greek  and  Armenian 
[Churches,  p.  '6W. 

depriver  (de-pri'ver),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
deprives,  takes  away,  divests,  or  bereaves. 
Depriver  of  those  solid  joys 
Wliich  sack  creates. 

Cleaveland,  Poems,  etc.,  p.  38. 

de  profundis  (de  pro-fun'dis).  [L.,  out  of  the 
depths:  de,  of;  jirofundis,  abl.  pi.  of  profundum, 
depth:  see  profound,  «.]  Out  of  the  depths: 
the  first  two  words  of  the  Latin  version  of  the 
130th  Psalm,  which  in  the  Roman  Catholic  and 
Anglican  churches  is  one  of  the  seven  jieuiJ 
tential  psalms :  often  used  (with  capitals)  as  a 
name  for  this  psalm. 

deproperationt  (de-prop-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as 
if  ' deproperatio(n-),  <  deproperare,  make  haste, 
<  de-  -t-  properure,  hasten:  see  properate.]  A 
making  haste  or  speed.     Bailey,  1727. 

deprostratet  (de-pros'trat),  a.  [<  de-  -1-  pros- 
trate.]   Extremely  prostrate ;  very  low;  mean. 

How  may  weak  mortal  ever  hope  to  file  ' 

His  unsiuooth  tongue,  and  his  deprostrate  style? 

G.  Ftelcher. 

deprovincialize  (de-pro-vin'shal-iz),  V.  t. ;  pret. 
;ind  pp.  dcprovinei<ili::cd,  pjir.  (leprorineinlizing. 
[<  de-  priv.  -I-  provincialise.]  To  divest  of  pro- 
vincial characteristics;  e.xpand  the  views  or  in- 
terests of. 

The  camp  is  deprovincializinn  us  very  fast. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  10. 

The  country  liad  grown  rich,  its  commerce  was  large, 
and  wealth  did  its  natural  work  in  making  life  softer  and 
more  worldly,  commerce  in  deprovincializiny  tlie  mind.l 
of  those  engaged  in  it. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  237. 

dept.     A  contraction  of  departmeitt. 

depth  (depth),  ».  [<  ME.  depthe  (not  in  AS.) 
=  D.  dicptc  =  Icel.  dypt  =  Dan.  di/bdr  =  Goth. 
diupitha,  depth:  with  formative  -tli,  <  ME.  dep, 
E.  deep :  see  deep,  a.,  and  cf.  dee}),  ".]  1.  Deep- 
ness; distance  or  extension,  as  measured  —  (a) 
From  the  surface  or  top  downward :  opposed  to 
height:  as,  the  depth  of  the  ocean,  of  a  mine,  a 
ditch,  etc. 

As  for  men,  they  had  buildings  in  many  places  higher 
than  the  depth  of  the  water.  Bacon. 

Her  [the  sliip's]  Depth  from  the  Breadth  is  19  Feet  and 
four  Inches.  Hoieell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  :«. 

(/))  Upward  or  forward  from  the  point  of  view: 
as,  the  depth  of  the  sky.  (c)  From  without 
inward,  or  from  the  front  to  the  rear:  as,  the 
depth  of  a  wound;  the  depth  of  a  building. — 

2.  A  deep  place,  literally  or  figuratively;  an 
abyss;  the  sea. 

The  depth  closed  me  round  about.  Jonah  ii.  5. 

Wolsey,  that  once  trod  the  ways  of  glory, 
And  sounded  all  the  depths  and  shoals  of  honour. 

.S'Aa*-.,  Hen.  VIIl.,  iii.  2. 

The  false  tides  skim  o'er  the  cover'd  land, 
And  seamen  with  dissembled  depths  betray. 

Driiden. 

3.  The  deepest,  innermost,  or  most  central  part 
of  an3'thing;  the  part  most  remote  from  the 
boundary  or  outer  limits :  as,  the  depth  of  win- 
ter or  of  night ;  in  the  depths  of  a  jungle  or  a 
forest. 

The  Earl  of  Newcastle,  in  the  depth  of  winter,  rescued 
the  city  of  "i'ork  from  the  rebels. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

4.  Abstruseness ;  obscurity  ;  that  which  is  not 
easily  explored:  as,  the  depth  of  a  science. 

There  are  greater  depthsand  obscurities  in  an  elaborate 
and  well-written  piece  of  nonsense,  than  in  the  most  ab- 
struse tract  of  school  divinity.    Addi.iim.  Wliig  Examiner. 

5.  Immensity;  infinity;  intensity. 

<i  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisilom  and  know- 
ledge of  IJod  !  Rom.  xi.  33. 

Tears  from  the  depth  of  some  divine  despair. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv- 


depth 

6.  Profoundness ;  profundity ;  extent  of  pene- 
tration, or  of  tlie  capaeity  of  penetrating:  as, 
(leptli  of  understanding;  dcplli  of  skill. 

He  was  a  man  that  Goii  elitlued  with  a  rlear  and  won- 
derful depth :  a  difeceruer  of  others'  spirits,  and  very  mucii 
a  master  of  his  own. 

Penn,  Kise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  v. 

The  splendid  colouring  of  the  Flemish  artists  covers  hut 
does  not  conceal  the  entire  want  of  depth,  of  imagination, 
of  spiritual  vision. 

F.  T.  I'atrjrmc,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXIII.  84. 

7.  In paintiiiff,  darkness  and  richness  of  tone: 
as,  great  ilejith  of  color. — 8.  lu  logic,  the  quan- 
tity of  coiujirehensiou ;  the  totalitj-  of  those  at- 
tributes which  an  idea  involves  in  itself,  and 
which  cannot  be  taken  away  from  it  without 
destroying  it.  This  use  of  the  word  was  bor- 
rowed by  Hamilton  from  certain  late  Greek 
writers. 

By  the  informed  deptJi  of  a  tern},  I  mean  all  the  real 
characters  (in  contradiction  to  mere  names)  which  can  be 
predicated  of  it  (with  lo;;ical  truth  on  the  whole)  in  a 
supposed  state  of  information ;  no  character  being  count- 
ed twice  over  knowingly  in  the  supposed  state  of  infor- 
niatiuu.  The  depth,  like  the  tireadtli,  may  he  certain  or 
doubtful,  actual  or  potential.  I'.y  the  essential  depth  of  a 
term,  I  mean  the  really  conceivable  qualities  predicated 
of  it  in  its  definition.  Substantial  depth  is  the  real  con- 
crete f<iru)  which  belongs  to  everything  of  which  a  term 
Is  predicable  with  alisolute  truth.  C.  S.  Peivce. 

Beyond  one's  depth,  in  water  too  deep  for  safety;  hence, 
beyond  oue's  ability  or  means. 

I  have  ventur'd. 
Like  little  wanton  boys  that  swim  on  bladders. 
This  many  summers  in  a  sea  of  glory  ; 
But  far  lieifond  mif  depth.       Sha/c.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

Be  sure  yourself  aiul  your  own  reach  to  know ; 
How  far  your  genius,  taste,  and  learning  go; 
Launch  not  beyond  your  depth,  but  be  discreet. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  50. 

Depth  of  a  sail,  the  size  of  a  sail  between  the  head  and 
the  foot-rope.  It  is  also  called  the  drop  or  hoUt. — Depth 
Of  the  hold,  in  ship-buUdin'r,  tlie  dcjtth  from  the  npiter 
side  of  the  lower  deck-beams  to  the  upper  side  of  the  door- 
timbers. — Focal  depth,  the  jjenetrating  power  of  a  lens 
—  that  is,  the  vertical  range  through  which  the  parts  of  an 
object,  a  scene,  etc.,  viewed  by  tlie  lens  are  seen  with  sat- 
isfactory distinctness. 

depthen  (dep'thn),  v.  t.  [<  depth  +  -e«l.]  To 
increase  the  depth  of;  deepen. _ Depthenlne 
tool,  (a)  A  countersink  used  to  make  a  hole  deeper,  (h) 
A  tool  used  by  watchmakers  in  gaging  the  distances  of 
pivot-holes  in  movement-plates. 

depthless  (depth'les),  «.  [<  depth  +  -less.'] 
Wanting  depth ;  shallow. 

Notions,  the  depthless  abstractions  of  fleeting  phenom- 
ena. Coleridge. 

depucelatet  (df-pu'se-lat),  v.  t.  [<  F.  depucder 
(<  di-  priv.  +  pucelle,  a  maid:  see  piicel,  pu- 
ccUc)  +  E.  -ate^.']  To  deflower;  rob  of  virgin- 
ity.    Coti/mre;  Sailei/. 

depudicatef  (de-pu'di-kat),  t;.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
depudicatcd,  ppr.  depudicatUuj.  [<  LL.  depiidi- 
catiis,  pp.  of  dcpudicare,  <  L.  de-  priv.  -t-  pxtdicns, 
chaste,  modest.]     To  deflower;  ravish.     Wor. 

depudoratet  (de-pii'do-rat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  dc- 
priv.  -I-  jiudor,  sliame,  -f  E.  -nZe'-.]  To  render 
void  of  shame. 

Partly  depudorated  or  become  so  void  of  shame  as  that, 
though  they  do  perceive,  yet  they  will  obstinately  and 
impudently  deny  the  plainest  things. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  193. 

depulper  (de-pul'p^r),  n.  [<  de-  priv.  -f  jndp 
+  -tjl.]  Ail  apparatus  for  freeing  from  pulpy 
matter.     See  the  extract. 

The  term  depulper  has  been  applied  to  a  class  of  appa- 
ratus reudere<l  necessary  by  the  inability  of  the  ordinary 
filters  to  contpletely  remove  the  tine  pulpy  matters  from 
the  juice  [of  beets].  Spoils'  Encyc.  Mamt/.,  i>.  18;i9. 

depulsationt  (do-pul-sa'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if 
^d<i>i(l.'ititio{ii-),  <  depidsarc,  pp.  depuhatm, 
drive  or  thrust  away,  <  de,  away,  +  pulsare, 
drive,  thrust:  see  pulsate.  Cf.  diputse.']  A 
thrusting  or  driving  away ;  a  repelling.  Bailey, 
1727. 

depulsef  (de-puls'),  f.  t.  [<  L.  depulsvs,  pp.  of 
depellere,  drive  away:  see  depcl  and  p>ulse.'\ 
To  drive  away.     Cockcram. 

depulsiont  (de-pul'shon),  n.  [<  L.  depidsir>(n-), 
a  driving  away,  <  depellere,  depittgus,  drive 
away:  see  depidse.']  A  driving  or  thrusting 
away;  expulsion. 

'i'hc  crrour  or  weaknesso  of  the  Uurgundian  Dutchesse 
and  her  I'erkin,  sutfering  their  enemy  in  this  sort  to 
puruey  for  his  owne  security  and  their  depulsion. 

.Speed,  lieu.  VII.,  l.X.  \x.  §  .'is. 

depulsoryt  (de-pul'so-ri),  a.  [<  L.  depul.inriiis, 
serving  to  avert,  <  depulsor,  one  who  drives 
away,  <  dejullire,  drive  away :  see  de/mlse.'] 
Driving  or  thrusting  away;  averting.     Js'ares. 

Making  supplication  and  prayer  unto  the  gods  by  the 
meanes  of  cerlaine  depnlmrie  sacrifices. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (1609). 


1549 

depurant  (dep'u-rant),  a.  and  n.  [<  ML.  de- 
pnrnn(t-)x,\>\tT.  oi  depurare:  see depurate.~]  I. 
n.  Kemoviiig  impurities;  depurative. 

II.  /(.  That  which  tends  to  remove  impurities, 
as  a  medicine. 

Meat  broths  and  milk  .  .  .  arouse  the  emunctories  and 
prove  excellent  depurants.  T/ierapeutic  Gaz.,  IX.  17. 

depurate  (dep'ii-rat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  depu- 
rated, jjpr.  depiiratiug.  [<  ML.  depuratus,  pp. 
ol  depurare,  purify:  see  depiire.]  X.  To  puri- 
fy ;  free  from  impure  or  heterogeneous  matter ; 
clarify;  cleanse. 

Chemistry  enabling  us  to  depurate  bodies,  and  in  some 
measure  to  aualizc  them.  Boyle. 

I  .  .  .  doubt  whether  .  .  .  wars  ...  do  not  serve,  as 
motion  to  waters,  to  ffe;>wraf(r  states  of  .  .  .  a  great  num- 
ber of  vices.        Goldsmith,  Hist.  Seven  Years'  War,  Pref. 

2.  [The  prefix  de-  taken  as  priv.]  To  render 
impure.     [Rare.] 

Priestley  began  by  ascertaining  that  air  depurated  by 
animals  was  purified  by  plants.  JSature. 

depuratet  (dep'u-rat),  a.  [<  ML.  depttratu.% 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Cleansed;  pure:  as,  "a 
very  depurate  oil,"  Boyle,  Works,  11.  209. 

depuration  (dep-ti-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F.  depura- 
tion =  Pr.  depuracio  =  Sp.  dejmracion  =  Pg. 
depurat^ao  =  It.  drpurazioue,  <  ML.  as  if  *rf('- 
puratio{ii-),  <  depurare,  purify:  see  depurate.] 
The  act  of  purifying,  clarifying,  or  cleansing; 
a  freeing  from  feculent,  impure,  or  heterogene- 
ous matter:  as,  the  depuration  of  a  fluid  or  of 
a  wound. 

The  ventilation  and  depuration  of  the  blood,  .  .  .  one 
of  the  principal  and  constant  uses  of  respiration.     Loyle. 

depurative  (dep'u-ra-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  depu- 
ratif  =  Pr.  depmratiu=^  It.  depuratiro;  us  depu- 
rate +  -ire.]  I.  a.  Cleansing;  tending  to  or 
connected  with  the  removal  of  impurities. 

The  function  of  the  segmental  organ  had  been  shown  to 
be  excretory,  depurative.      Micros.  Science,  XXVIII.  239. 

II.  n.  That  which  cleanses  or  purifies;  spe- 
cifically, in  vied.,  formerly,  a  remedy  supposed 
to  purify  the  blood  or  humors. 
depurator  (dep'u-rii-tor),  n.  [=  It.  depiiratore ; 
as  depurate  +  -or.]  One  who  or  that  which 
cleanses.  Speciflcally  —(a)  In  vied,,  a  depuraut  or  de- 
purative. 

The  remedies  indicated  to  correct  constructive  diseases 
are  chiefly  deyurators  and  nutrients. 

Alien,  and  Neurol.,  VI.  540. 

(6)  An  apparatus  designed  to  assist  the  evpulsion  of  mor- 
bid matter  through  the  excretory  duets  of  the  skin.  This 
is  accomplished  Ijy  withdrawing  from  the  surface  of  the 
liody  the  natural  pressure  of  the  air.  (c)  A  machine  for 
cleansing  and  preparing  cotton  for  spinning,  invented  in 
France. 

depuratoryt  (dep'u-ra-to-ri),  a.  and  n.     [=  F. 
drpuraloire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  depuratorio ;  as  de- 
2)uriite  +  -ory.]     I.  a.  Cleansing;  purifying. 
II.  )'.  Tliat  which  purifies.     Sydenham. 

depuret  (de-piir'),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  depnren,  <  OF. 
depurer,  F.  depurer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  depurar  =  It. 
depurare,  <  ML.  depurare,  purify,  i  L.  de,  off 
(taken  as  intensive),  +  jiurare,  make  pure,  < 
2)uriis,  pure  I  see  pure.  Ct.  depurate.]  To  make 
pure ;  cleanse  ;  purge. 

Thou3  bi-emiynge  watir  be  .7.  tymes  distillid,  gitt  it  is 
not  fully  depurid  fro  his  brennynge  heete. 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  21. 

He  shall  yrst  ...  be  depured  and  cleused,  before  that 

he  shall  be'layde  up  for  pure  gold  in  tlie  treasures  of  t!od. 

Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  800. 

depurgatoryt  (de-per'ga-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  as  if 
"depuryatorius,  <  depurtjatus,  pp.  of  depurgare, 
cleanse,  purge,  <  de,  off,  -I-  purgare,  purge  :  see 
purge.]    Purging ;  serving  to  cleanse  or  purify. 

depuritiont  (de])-ii-risli'on),  n.  An  improper 
form  of  depuration.     Craig. 

deputable  (dep'u-ta-bl),  a.  [<  depute  +  -able.] 
Capaljle  of  being  or  fit  to  be  deputed. 

A  man  deputable  to  the  London  Parliament. 

Carlijle,  Misc.,  IV.  224. 

deputation  (dep-u-tii'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  depu- 
tation =  D.  dejiutdtie  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  depuiatioii, 
<  F.  deputiitiiin  =  Sp.  dipiitaeion  =  Pg.  depii- 
t(ii;ao  =z  It.  dejiuta:ione,  <  ML.  as  if  "deputn- 
tio{»-),  <  dvjHitare,  pp.  dcputatus,  select,  ap- 
point: see  dejiute.]  1.  Apj)ointment  or  au- 
thority to  represent  or  act  for  another  or  others. 

We  have  .  .  .  given  his  deputation  all  the  organs 
Of  our  own  power.  Shak.,  .VI.  for  >1.,  I.  1. 

The  favourites  that  the  absent  king 
In  deputation  left  behlnil  him  here, 
VVhen  he  was  personal  in  the  Irish  war. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  3. 

Their  .  .  .  depxUatUm  to  offices  of  power  and  dignity. 
Lcinow,  Works,  II.  xxi. 


deputy 

2.  The  person  or  persons  authorized  to  repre- 
sent or  act  for  another  or  others :  as,  the  local 
societies  were  represented  \>y  large  deputations. 
—  3.  In  Eng.  forestry  law,  formerly,  a  license 
conferring  the  rights  of  a  gamekeeper.  See 
the  extracts. 

He  .  .  .  had  inquired  about  the  manor ;  would  be  glad 
of  the  deputation,  certainly,  but  made  no  great  point  of 
it ;  said  he  sometimes  took  out  a  gun,  but  never  killed. 
Jane  Aitsten,  Persuasion,  iii. 

The  gamekeeper  was  a  man  appointed  by  a  document 
granted  by  a  lord  of  a  manor  under  statutory  authority, 
termed  a  deputation.  This  deputation  enaided  him  to 
kill  gan)c  within  the  manor,  and  exercise  the  statutory 
powers  of  a  gamekeeper  under  the  Acts  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  game :  but  it  was  necessary  that  his  name  shouhl 
be  entered  with  the  clerk  of  the  peace  of  the  county  or 
division  where  the  manor  was,  who,  on  payment  of  Is., 
gave  him  a  certificate  of  registration. 

S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  England,  III.  272. 

deputatort  (dep'u-ta-tor),  V.  [<  ML.  as  if  *de- 
putator,  <  L.  deputare,  pp.  deputatus,  select,  de- 
pute: eee  depute.]  One  who  deputes ;  one  who 
grants  dejmtation.    Locke. 

depute  (de-piit'),  ji.  t.j  pret.  and  pp.  deputed, 
ppr.  deputing.  [<  ME.  dcputeu,  impute,  =  D. 
deputeren,  =  G.  deputiren  =  Dan.  dejmterc ^  Sw. 
deputera,  <  OF.  depiuter,  F.  deputer  =  Sp.  di- 
putar  =  Pg.  deputar  =  It.  deputare,  depute,  < 
L.  deputare,  cut  off,  prime  down,  count  among, 
LL.  also  destine,  allot,  ML.  also  select,  ap- 
point, <  de,  off,  +  putare,  cleanse,  prune,  also 
estimate,  think.  Cf.  compute,  counts,  re]>utc.] 
1.  To  appoint  as  a  substitute  or  agent ;  appoint 
and  send  with  a  special  commission  or  author- 
ity to  act  in  the  name  of  a  principal. 

There  is  no  man  deputed  of  the  king  to  hear  thee. 

2  Sam.  XV.  3. 

The  bishop  may  depute  a  priest  to  administer  the  sacra- 
ment. Aylijfe,  Parergon. 

2t.  To  set  aside  or  apart ;  assign. 

The  most  conspicuous  places  in  cities  are  usually  de- 
puted  for  the  erection  of  statues.  Barrow. 

3.  To  assign  to  a  deputy;  transfer:  as,  he  de- 
2)uted  his  authority  to  a  substitute. 

If  legislative  authority  is  deputed,  it  follows  that  those 
from  whom  it  proceeds  are  the  masters  of  those  on  whom 
it  is  conferred.  //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  231. 

4t.  To  impute. 

The  apostil  .  .  .  shewith  neithir  thurs  his  ristfulnesse 
haue  this  deserued,  but  al  what  euere  to  be  depute  to  the 
grace  of  God.  Wyclif,  Prol.  to  Romans. 

depute  (dep'iit),  n.  [<  depute,  v.  Cf.  deptity.] 
A  deputy:  as,  a  sheriff  depute  or  an  advocate 
deiiute.     [Scotch.] 

The  f.ashion  of  every  depute  carrying  his  own  shell  on 
his  back  in  the  form  of  his  own  carriage  is  a  piece  of  very 
modern  dignity.  I  myself  rode  circuits,  when  I  was  advo- 
catii-depute,  between  1807  and  1810. 

Lord  Cockburn,  Memoii-s. 

deputize  (dep'iVtiz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deputised, 
jipr.  dcputi-iiig.  [<  depute  or  deputij  +  -i;e ;  an 
unnecessary  substitute  for  depute.]  I,  trans. 
To  appoint  as  deputy ;  empower  to  act  for 
another,  as  a  sheriff;  depute.     [U.  S.] 

It  is  only  learned  foreigners,  who  desire  to  study  our 
institutions,  that  supiwse  the  affairs  of  the  nation  are 
governed  by  a  series  of  deputized  expressions  originating 
in  the  town  meeting  aud  working  upward. 

JV.  A.  Jiec,  CXXXIX.  105. 

II.  intrans.  To  act  as  a  deputy.  [U.  S.] 
deputy  (dep'lj-ti),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
ihputie,  debyte,  <  OF.  depute,  F.  depute  =  Sp. 
dijiutado  =  Pg.  deputado  =  It.  deputato,  <  ML. 
deputatus,  a  deputy,  prop.  pji.  of  deputare,  de- 
pute:  see  depute.]  I.  v.;  pi.  dejiuties  {Aiz). 
1.  A  person  appointed  or  elected  to  act  for  an- 
otlier  or  others  ;  one  who  e.tcrcises  an  office  in 
another's  right ;  a  lieutenant  or  substitute. 

The  vicar  and  debyte  of  Christ. 

J.  Udall,  On  Revelations  xvii. 

ne  hath  conmiitted  this  other  olHce  of  preserving  in 
healtlifnl  constitution  tlu-  iruu-r man,  \\  hieh  uuiy  be  term'd 
the  spirit  of  the  soul,  to  his  spiritual  deputy,  the  minister 
of  each  Congregation.     Milton,  i'lunch-lJovernment,  ii.  3. 

Specifically  —  2.  One  deputed  to  represent  a 
body  of  electors;  one  elected  to  the  office  of 
representative:  as.  the  deputies  to  the  French 
Chamljer  of  Deputies. 

F.ach  district  has  now  its  respective  deputy  to  the  gen- 
eral diet,  althongli  the  canton  has  but  one  vote,  and  con- 
se(|UentIy  loses  its  voice  if  the  twoi/(7*«/(fif  are  of  different 
opinions.  J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  314. 

That  certain  men  have  been  chosen  as  dejnities  of  the 
people  —  that  there  is  a  i)lcce  of  i»aper  stating  such  depti- 
tirs  to  possess  certain  fiowers  —  these  circumstances  in  ■ 
themselves  constitute  no  sectu'ity  for  good  government. 
Maeaulay,  Utilitarian  Theory  of  Uuverument. 

3.  In  law,  one  who  by  authority  exercises  an- 
other's office  or  some  function  thereof,  in  the 


deputy 

name  or  place  of  the  principal,  but  has  no  in- 
terest in  the  office.  A  deputy  may  in  general  perform 
all  the  fiinctiousof  his  principal,  or  those  speciallydeputed 
to  him,  tmt  caiuiot  at-ain  depute  his  powers.  Spteiflcally— 
(a)  A  subi  irdinate  officer  authorized  to  act  in  place  of  the 
principal  othceras,  for  instance,  in  his  absence.  If  author- 
ized to  exercise  for  the  time  beinj;  the  whole  power  of  his 
principal,  he  is  ageiural  rf./»H/y,and  may  usually  act  in  his 
own  name  with  his  official  addition  of  deputy,  etc.  {b)  A 
subordinate  officer  authorized  to  act  in  a  particularmatter 
or  stTvice.  as,  for  instance,  to  serve  a  writ,  or  to  aid  in  keep- 
ing' the  peace  on  a  particular  occasion.  In  such  case  he  is  a 
ijkcial  A-piit;/.— Chamber  of  Deputies,  the  (English) 
title  of  the  second  house  of  the  national  parliament  or  as- 
sembly in  France,  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Rumania.  In 
France  it  consists  (l)^s)!l)  of  .t84  members,  elected  for  four 
years  by  universal  suffrace,  each  arrondiasement  electing 
one  deputy  unless  its  population  is  in  excess  of  HX),000,  when 
it  is  divided  into  two  orniore  constituencies.  The  number 
of  members  is  5i  iS  in  It.aly.  146  in  Portugal,  183  in  Rumania, 
and  one  for  each  50,0tf0  inhabitants  in  Spain.  The  chamber 
is  the  popular  branch  of  the  legislative  assembly,  and  is  in 
general  the  branch  in  which  financial  measures  originate. 
=  SyiL  Substitute,  representative,  legate, delegate,  envoy, 
agent,  factor,  proxy. 

H.  a.  Serving  as  a  deputy;  deputed:  as,  a 
deputy  sheriff. 
dequacet,  v.  t.    See  dequass. 
deQuantitatet  (de-kwon'ti-tat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  de, 

from,  +  qiiiiiitita(t-}s,  quantity:  see  quantity.'] 
To  diminish  the  quantity  of. 

Brown  has  words  still  more  extraordinary,  as  feriation, 
for  keeping  holiday,  .  .  .  dequatUital'',  for  diminish. 

B^attie,  Elem.  of  Alor.  Science,  v.  1. 

dequasst,  ''•  '■  [ME.  *dequassen,  dequacen,  <  OF. 
dequasscr,  dccasscr.  decoder,  dc^quasser,  shat- 
ter, throw  down,  overthrow,  <  ML.  dequassare, 
lit.  shake  down,  <  L.  de,  down,  +  quassare, 
shake,  shatter,  quash:  see  quash.]  To  shake 
down. 

deracinate  (de-ras'i-nat),  t'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deracinated,  p'pr.  deracinating.  [<  F.  deraci- 
ner,  OF.  desraciner,  desracener,  uproot,  <  dcs- 
priv.  +  racine  =  Pr.  racina,  a  root,  <  L.  as  if 
"radicina,  <  radix  (radic-),  a  root :  see  radix, 
radical,  and  cf.  eradicate.]  To  pluck  up  by 
the  roots;  eradicate;  extirpate:  as,  to  deraci- 
nate hair. 

The  coulter  rusts 
That  should  deracinate  such  savagery. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

Disemboweling  mountains  and  deraeitiatinnjtines ! 

The  Century,  XXVII.  1S8. 

deraeum  (de-re'um),  n.  [NL.,  <  6r.  dipatov,  a 
collar,  <  Sipri.  the  neck.]  In  ornith.,  the  root  of 
the  neck.     Illiffer,  1811. 

deraignU,  deraint  (de-ran'),  v.  t.  [Also  writ- 
ten, esp.  in  second  sense,  darraign,  darrain, 
the  most  correct  spelling  being  derain  ;  <  ME. 
derainen,  deraynen,  dereynen,  sometimes  der- 
reynen,  darreynen,  <  OF.  deraisnier,  deresnier,  de- 
rainicr,  deraigner,  derenier,  etc.,  de^rainier,  des- 
resncr,  etc.,  <  ML.  derationare,  disrationare,  jus- 
tifj'  or  vindicate,  esp.  by  arms,  <  de-,  dis-,  +  ratio- 
nare,  discourse,  contend  in  law,  <  L.  ratio(n-), 
leason:  see  reason,  ratio.  Ct.  arraign^.]  1.  In 
oW-E/((7.?(iir,  to  prove;  justify;  vindicate,  as  an 
assertion;  clear  one's  self,  either  by  proving 
one's  own  case  or  by  refuting  that  of  an  adver- 
sary: sometimes  used  of  an  abstract  or  chrono- 
logic tracing  of  a  chain  of  title  to  real  estate. 

There  was  no  buerne  with  that  bold  the  batell  to  take. 
The  right  to  derayii^  with  the  ranke  duke. 

Destmction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13084. 

Vesrener  [F.],  to  dereine;  to  justifie,  or  make  good,  the 
deniall  of  an  act,  or  fact.  Cotgrace. 

When  it  is  deraif/ned,  then  shall  the  plea  pass  in  the 
court  christian,  as  far  forth  as  it  is  deraigned  in  the  king's 
coui-t.  Blount. 

2.  To  claim  and  try  to  win  by  battle  or  com- 
bat ;  fight  for. 

Philip  .  .  .  brodes  in  haste 
For  to  laclie  as  lorde,  the  lond  for  to  haue. 
Or  deraine  it  with  dintes  *  deedes  of  armes. 

-iliijiaumier  o/  ilacedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  124. 

3.  To  arrange  (an  army) ;  draw  np  in  order  of 
battle.  [This  sense  may  have  arisen  from  con- 
fusion with  arrange.] 

.\nd  thus  was  Solyman  victorious  and  happie.  other- 
where victorious  and  vnhappie,  when  he  was  forced  to 
darreiiie  battaile  against  his  owne  bowels. 

Purcfias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  2S5. 
Darraign  your  battle,  for  they  are  at  hand. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  2. 

deraign^t  (df-ran'),  v.  t.  [<  OF.  desraigner,  des- 
rcgner,  en'oueous  form  of  desrcnger,  desranger, 
derange,  overthrow:  see  derange.]  "Toderauge; 
disorder;  disarrange.     E.  riiHlijis. 

deraignmentif,  derainmentt  (df-ran'ment),  n. 

[<  OF.  dcraisnement,  deraincmeni,  desrainement, 
etc.,  <  deraisnier,  deraign :  see  deraign^.]  In  old 
Eng.  laic,  the  act  of  deraigning;  proof;  justifi- 
cation. 


1550 

deraigiunent^t  (de-ran'ment),  n.  [<  deraign- 
+  -ntent.]  1.  "The  act  of  disordering  or  dis- 
arranginir;  a  turning  out  of  course. — 2.  A  re- 
nunciation, as  of  religious  or  monastic  vows. 

derail  (de-ral'),  r.     [<  L.  (7c,  from,  +  E.  rait^.] 

1.  trans.  To  cause  to  leave  the  rails  or  run  off 
the  track,  as  a  raUroad-train :  as,  the  engine 
was  derailed  at  the  crossing. 

II.  intrans.  To  run  off  the  track  or  rails. 

The  train,  near  Lake  Ivanhoe,  derailed  on  Tuesday. 
Time^  (London),  Sept.  15,  1SS7,  quoted  in  >'.  and  Q., 
[7th  ser.,  IV.  365. 

derailment  (de-ral'ment).  n.  [<  derail  +  -ment.] 
The  act  of  derailing,  or  causing  to  leave  the  rails, 
as  a  railroad-train  or  -car. 

Preventing  them  [the  cars]  from  separating  in  case  of 
deraifment.  .'^ci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LIV.  307. 

deraint,  derainmentt.  See  deraign^,  dcraign- 
incnt^. 

derange  (de-ranj'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deranged, 
ppr.  deranging.  [<  F.  deranger,  OF.  desren- 
gier,  desrangicr,  desranger  =  Pr.  desrengar,  des- 
rencar,  desrancar,  put  out  of  order,  <  des-  priv. 
+  rcngier,  renger,  ranger,  put  in  order,  range : 
see  range.]  1.  To  disturb  the  regular  order 
of ;  throw  into  confusion  ;  disconcert ;  disar- 
range :  as,  to  derange  plans  or  affairs. 

The  republic  of  regicide  .  .  .  has  actually  conquered 
the  finest  parts  of  Europe  ;  has  distressed,  distmited,  de- 
Tanged,  broke  to  pieces  all  the  rest. 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 
Time  and  tide  are  strangely  changed, 
Men  and  manners  much  deranged. 

Enurson,  The  Initial  Love. 

Self-regulating  as  is  a  currency  when  let  alone,  laws 
cannot  improve  its  arrangements,  although  they  may,  and 
continually  do,  derange  them. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  434. 

2.  To  disturb  the  state,  action,  or  functions  of; 
put  out  of  proper  order  or  condition;  disorder; 
unsettle:  as,  to  derange  a  machine;  his  health 
is  much  deranged;  to  derange  one's  mind  or 
reason. 

A  casual  blow,  or  a  sudden  fall,  deranges  some  of  our 

internal  parts,  and  the  rest  of  life  is  distress  and  misery. 

Blair,  Sermons,  IV.  xviii. 

All  old  philosophers  knew  that  the  fabric  of  the  State 
rested  ultimately  upon  a  way  of  thinking,  a  habit  of  opin- 
ion, a  "discipline,"  which  was  a  thing  so  delicate  and 
easily  deranged  that  in  the  opinion  of  some  of  them  new 
tunes  coming  into  vogue  might  be  enough  to  cause  a  revo- 
lution. J.  Ii.  Seeley,  >at.  Religion,  p.  19S. 

3.  To  disorder  the  mind  of;  unsettle  the  rea- 
son of,  as  a  person.  =Syn.  1.  To  disarrange,  displace, 
unsettle,  confuse,  embairass,  discompose,  disconcert. 

derangeable  (de-ran'ja-bl),  a.  [<  derange  + 
-able.]  Susceptible  of  being  deranged ;  liable 
to  derangement :  as,  derangeable  health.  Syd- 
ney Smith. 

deranged  (de-ranjd'), p.  a.  Unsettled  in  mind ; 
insane. 

It  is  the  story  of  a  poor  deranged  parish  lad. 

Lamb,  To  Wordsworth. 

derangement  (de-ranj'ment),  n.  [<  F.  derange- 
ment, <  deranger,  derange:  see  derange  and 
-ment.]  1.  The  act  of  deranging,  or  the  state  of 
being  deranged;  a  putting  out  of  order;  dis- 
turbance of  regularity  or  regular  course  ;  dis- 
order. 

From  the  complexity  of  its  mechanism  .  .  .  liable  to 
derangement.  Paley,  Nat  Theol.,  x. 

2.  Disorder  of  the  intellect  or  reason ;  insanity. 

In  all  forms  of  mental  derangement  there  are  two  un- 
derlying pathological  conditions:  the  one  dynamical,  being 
a  functional  dissociation  or  severance  of  the  nerve  cen- 
tres that  have  been  organized  to  act  together  physiologi- 
cally, whence  natiu-ally  for  the  tinte  being  an  incoherence 
of  function  and  a  discontinuity  of  individual  being  ;  the 
other  statical,  consisting  in  a  structural  change  in  the 
nerve  cells  or  in  their  uniting  fibre,  whence  a  permanent 
disintegration  of  the  substance  of  ideas. 

Mauddey,  Body  and  Will,  p.  264. 

=  Syn.  1.  Irregularitj',  confusion. —  2.  Lunacy,  madness, 
etc.     .See  insanity. 

derayt  (df-ra'),  r.  [<  ME.  derayen,  deraien, 
drayen,  <  OF.  desrcer,  desreier,  desroeier,  des- 
rayer,  derroier.  derange,  disorder,  confuse,  trou- 
ble, refl.  go  wild,  quarrel,  <  des-  priv.  +  rei,  roi, 
rai,  order:  see  array,  v.,  and  cf.  disarray,  v.] 
I.  trans.  To  derange;  disorder;  reflexively,  to 
go  wild;  rage. 

He  derated  him  as  a  deuel  tfe  dede  him  out  a-jeine. 

William  o/Paleme  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  2061. 
Thus  despitusly  the  duk  drayed  him. 

William  o/ Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1210. 

II.  intrans.  To  rage. 

Nectanahus  anon  right  with  his  nices  werkes, 
Too  begile  the  gome  gi-aithes  liyni  soone, 
Veraide  as  a  dragoundreedfuU'in  fight. 

Aluiaunder  of  Macedmne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  883. 


dere 

deray  (de-ra'),  n.  [<  ME.  deray,  derai,  and 
contr.  dray ;  also  disray,  <  OF.  *desrei,  desroy, 
derci  (=  Pr.  desrey),  <  desreer,  desreier,  desroier, 
derange,  disorder:  see  deray,  v.,  and  cf.  array, 
disarray,  n.]     Tumult ;  disorder. 

Was  neuir  in  Scotland  hard  nor  sene 

Sic  dansing  nor  deray.  Chr.  Kirk,  st  1. 

So  have  we  found  weddings  celebrated  with  an  outburst 
of  triumph  and  deray  at  which  the  elderly  shook  their 
heads.  "  Carlyle. 

Derbe  (der'be),  n.  [NL.  (Fabrieins,  1803),  <  (?) 
Or.  iMpiSri,  a  city  in  Lycaouia.]  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Dcrbida'. 

derbend  (der'bend),  n.  [Turk.,  =  Ar.  darbend,  < 
Pers.  darband,  a  narrow  mountain  pass,  <  dar, 
a  door,  gate,  -t-  band,  confinement,  band.]  A 
wayside  guard-house  in  Turkey,  especially  on 
mountain  roads. 

Derbian  (der'bi-an),  a.  Relating  or  dedicated 
to  an  earl  of  Derby.  Also  Derby Derbian  fly- 
catcher, Pitangii.'i  derbiunu:<,  a  large  stout  bird  of  the 
family  Tyrannida;,  inhabiting  Mexico  and  Texas.  See 
Pitangug. — Derbian  pheasant,  Oreophagis  derbianxu,  a 
Central  American  bird  of  the  family  Craeidte,  the  only 
representative  of  the  subfamily  Oreophasina:  (which  see). 

Derbida  (der'bi-da),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Derbe  + 
-ida.]  The  Derbidee  rated  as  a  subfamily  of 
Fulgoridw.  The  regular  form  would  be  Derhi- 
na: 

Derbidae  (der'bi-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Derbe  + 
-id(e.]  A  family  of  homopterous  hemipterous 
insects,  t\-pified  by  the  genus  Derbe. 

derboun  (der'bon),  «.  A  variety  of  black  wolf 
of  Arabia  and  Syria. 

Derby  (der'bi  or  dar'bi).M.  and  a.  [The  race  is 
named  after  the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby.  The 
earldom  takes  its  name  from  the  count  v  and 
town  of  Derby,  <  ME.  Dereby,  Derebi,  <  AS'Veir- 
by,  Deora  by,  a  name  of  Scand.  origin  (the  AS. 
name  having  been  Xorthworthig),  lit.  appar. 
habitation  of  deer  (wild  beasts),  <  AS.  deora, 
gen.  pi.  of  dcor  =  Dan.  dyr,  a  deer,  wild  beast,  -1- 
AS.  (ONorth.)  by,  bii.  a  habitation  (see  deer  and 
6^2) ;  |,ut  the  first  element  is  perhaps  of  oth- 
er origin.]  I.  n.;  pi.  Derbies  (-biz).  1.  The 
most  important  annual  horse-race  of  England, 
founded  in  1780  by  the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby, 
and  run  at  Epsom,  SuiTey,  in  the  spring,  gen- 
erally on  the  Wednesday  before  Whitsuntide. 
—  2.  [?.  c]  A  masons' two-handled  float. 

A  derby  or  darby,  which  is  a  long  two-handled  float  for 
forming  the  floated  coat  of  lime  or  hair. 

Eneyc.  Brit,  IV.  504. 

3.  [?.  c]  A  stiff  felt  hat  with  rounded  crown 
and  more  or  less  narrow  brim,  worn  by  men, 
and  sometimes  also  by  women,  for  walking  or 
riding.  It  came  in  as  a  fashionable  novelty  in  the  year 
1874,  and  is  now  (ISSS)  commonly  worn  in  England  and 
America.—  Derby  day,  the  day  on  which  the  Derby  sweei>- 
stakes  is  run.— Derby  dog,  something  that  "tunis  up" 
without  fail,  as  the  proverbial  dog  on  the  race-course  un 
Derby  day.  after  the  track  is  otherwise  cleared  for  the 
races.    [Local,  Eng.  J 

An  eccentric,  Quaker-sort  of  person  who  acts  as  a  kind 
of  annual  Derby.dog  to  the  German  diet,  and  may  be  met 
with  every  year  at  the  meetings  of  the  Society  for  l*ro- 
moting  International  Arbitration. 

Lotee,  Bismarck,  II.  404. 
H.  a.  Same  as  Derbian. 

Derbyshire  drop.    Same  as  blue-John. 

Derbyshire  neck,  spar.    See  the  nouns. 

Dercetidae  (der-set'i-de),  n.pl.  [XL.,<  Dercetis 
-I-  -idw.]  A  family  of  extinct  fishes,  typified  by 
the  gentis  Dercetis :  a  sjTionym  of  Hoploplcuri- 
der  (which  see). 

Dercetis  (der'se-tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  Dercetis, 
Dercete,  <  Gr.  AepKinc,  Acpacru,  a  SjTian  god- 
dess, also  called  Atargatis.]  A  genus  of  fossil 
ganoid  fishes  from  the  Chalk  formation  of  Eng- 
land, haWng  an  elongated  eel-like  body,  and 
commonly  esdled petrified  ccU. 

Dercetum  (der'se-tum),  ».  [XL. ;  cf.  Dercetis.] 
A  genus  of  myriapods:  same  as  Ueterostoma. 

derdoingt,  «.     See  daredoing. 

dere^t,  ''•  t.  [ME.  deren,  derien,  <  AS.  derian, 
hurt,  injure,  =  OS.  derian  =  OFries.  dera  =  D. 
deren  =  OHG.  terian,  terran,  hurt.  Cf.  dare^.] 
To  hurt ;  injure ;  woimd. 

>"o  thyng  here  sail  the  be  derand. 
In  this  blis  sail  be  ghour  beeldyng. 

I'or*  Plays,  p.  2. 

And  the  duke  with  a  dynt  deril  hj-ni  ngayn. 
That  the  viser  &  the  veutailc  voidet  hnn  fro. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  703a 

And  ye  shul  bothe  anon  unto  me  swere, 
That  neveremo  ye  shul  my  corowne  dere. 

Chaucer,  Knights  Tale,  L  964. 

derelf,  «•  [ME.,  <  AS.  daru  (=  OHG.  tara),  in- 
jury: see  dcrei,  i;]    Hurt;  barm. 


dere 

TlifiT  drege  him  up  to  the  ttrye,  and  he  na  dxre  Boflrd. 

Kin'j  AUgaunder,  p.  1S9. 

Dero  ladir,  lytl  is  full  swete. 
The  drede  of  dede  dose  all  my  dere. 

Yorh  Plays,  p.  65. 

dere^,  «•  and  n.  A  Middle  Knglish  form  of 
(lea  A. 

dere-'t,  ».    A  Middle  English  form  of  (leer. 

derecho  (Sp.  pron.  da-ra'cho),  n.  [Sp.,  right, 
justice,  <  ML.  defectum,  right,  justice :  see  direct 
and  droit.'^  In  Mexican  and  t^pauish  laic:  («) 
Right;  justice;  just  claim.  (6)  pi.  Imposts; 
taxes;  customs-duties.— Dereclio  comun,  common 
law. 

dereigmnentt)  "•    Same  as  dcraignment': 

dereinet,  i'-  t.     .See  deraign^. 

derelict  (dcr'e-likt),  a.  and  n.  [=  Pg.  derelicto 
=  It.  derelitto,  <  L.  dcrelictits,  pp.  of  derelin- 
quere,  forsake  utterly,  <  de-  +  relinquere,  for- 
sake, abandon:  seerelict,  rcHnqiient,  relinquish. '] 

1.  rt.  1.  Left;  abandoned  Viy  the  owner  or  guar- 
dian.    [Now  rare  except  in  law.] 

Taking  out  a  patent  in  Charles  the  Second's  time  for 
dtrelict  lands.      Sir  P.  Pett,  Letters,  To  A.  Wood,  I.  611. 

The  affections  which  these  exposed  or  derelict  children 
bear  to  their  iiiotliers  have  no  grounds  of  nature  or  as- 
aiduity,  but  civility  and  opinion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  1.  40. 

8.  Unfaithful;  neglectful  of  requirement  or  re- 
Bponsibility:  as,  derelict  in  duty. 

The  vacant,  xinoccupied,  and  derelict  minds  of  his 
friends.  Burke,  American  Taxation. 

It  was  generally  admitted  that  llr.  Grant  was  hopelessly 
derelict,  and  ueglectful  of  his  social  duties. 

J,  llaivthonie.  Dust,  p.  108. 

n.  «.  1.  That  which  is  abandoned ;  in  law, 
an  article  of  goods  or  any  commodity  thrown 
away,  relinquished,  or  abandoned  by  the  own- 
er; specifically,  a  vessel  abandoned  at  sea. 

Wlien  I  am  a  little  disposed  to  a  gay  turn  of  thinking, 

I  consider,  as  I  was  a  derelict  from  my  cradle,  I  have  the 

honour  of  a  lawful  claim  to  the  best  protection  in  Europe. 

Savage,  Wanderer,  v.,  note. 

The  crown  [of  Jerusalem]  became  a  derelict ;  the  title 
was  home  after  Conrad  by  his  half-brother  Henry,  the 
ecu  of  Isabella  of  England ;  and  subsequently  by  a  number 
of  ruling  houses. 

Sliibbs,  Jledieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  176. 

The  cruiser  Atlanta  towed  into  the  Capes  of  Delaware 
a  dangerous  derelict  which  had  been  drifting  about  off  the 
coast  for  weeks.  New  York  Tribune,  Nov.  20,  1887. 

2.  Land  left  dry  by  a  change  of  the  water-line. 
dereliction  (der-e-lik'shon),  n.     [=  Pg.  dere- 


1551  derivation 

derham  (der'am),  n.  [Also  dirliem  ;  Ar.  derham, 
dirhcm,  TnTk'.'dirhein,  Pers.  dirham,  diram,<  Gr. 
<!pa,j7iV, adrachma:  seedrachma, drachm, dram.'] 

An  Arabian  weight  and  silver  coin,  intended  ori-  jpHqivelv  (do-ri'siv-li)  adv 

<^li-achma  "^"fi',?,''* ''   •  " 


ginally  to  bo  two  thirds  of  an  Attic 
(44.4  grains  troy) ;  a  dram.  Its  value  was  fixed,  not 
by  reference  to  a  ]>rototype,  but  by  the  rule  that  c'n  part 
of  a  derham  should  weigli  as  much  as  70  average  grains  of 
mustard-seed.  There  was  a  difference  Ijetween  the  mone- 
tary aud  ponderal  (Ai-abic  kcil)  derham.    The  former,  by  derislveneSS  (de-n'siv-nes),  «. 


Meantime,  o'er  all  the  dome  they  quaff,  they  feast, 
Derisive  taunts  were  spread  from  guest  to  guest, 
And  each  in  jovial  mood  his  mate  addrest. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  li. 

With  derision  or 

mockery, 

I'he  Persians  .  .  .  [were]  thence  called  Magussiei  deri- 
sivelij  by  other  ethnicks. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels  in  Africa,  p.  243. 

The  state  of 


obverse.  Reverse. 

Derham  of  Haroun-al-Raschid,  struclc  in  A.  H.  177  ( ;=A.  D.  793I. 

in  the  Britisti  Museum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 


being  derisive.  Imp.  Diet. 
derisory  (de-n'so-ri),  a.  [=  F.  derisoire  =  Pr. 
dirisori  =  It.  der'isorio,  <  LL.  derisorius,  serving 
for  laughter,  <  L.  deridere,  pp.  derinus,  deride : 
see  deride.']  Characterized  by  derision ;  mock- 
ing; ridiculing. 

The  comick  or  dertAonj  manner  is  further  still  from 
making  shew  of  method. 

Sha/lesbunj,  Advice  to  an  Author,  ii.  §  2. 

derivability  (de-ri-va-bil'i-ti),  n.     [<  derivable  : 
see  -hilitij.]     Tlie  character  of  being  derivable. 

A  derivability  of  the  one  from  the  other. 

Amcr.  Jcur.  Set,  3d  ser.,  XXXII.  360. 


weighings  of  numerous  early  coins,  has  been  found  equal  derivable  (de-ri'va-bl),  a.      [=  F.  dMvable  ^ 
i,!.,„  .!.„  „„i„.  „t  ti,o  „„,„  ol„,„^  o     g^^  derioaWc)  as  'eterire  +  -able.]    Capable  of 

being  derived,  received,  or  obtained,  (n)  Obtain- 
alde,  as  fr<un  a  source  :  as,  income  is  derivable  from  land, 
money,  or  stock ;  an  estate  derivable  from  an  ancestor. 

He  here  confounds  the  pleasure  derivable  from  sweet 
sounds  with  the  capacity  for  creating  them. 

Poe,  Tales,  I.  360. 

Having  disregarded  the  wavmng  derivable  from  common 
experience,  he  was  answerable  for  the  consequences. 

U.  .Spencer,  Man  vs.  State,  p.  47. 

(b)  Traceable,  as  to  a  source ;  obtainable  by  derivation : 
as,  a  word  derivable  from  the  Greek,  (c)  Deducible,  as 
from  premises. 

The  second  sort  of  arguments  .  .  .  are  derivable  from 
some  of  these  heads.  Willdns. 


liC(;ao,  <  L.  dcreUctio{ii-),  an  abandoning,  <  dere-  AoriAQr  (de'  ri'dfer) 
lictm,  pp.  of  dcrelinqucre,  abandon:  see  dere-    n^ocker;  a" scoffer. 
lict.^     1.  The  act  of  leaving  with  an  intention        ^        ,,    ,,      , 


to  43.7  grains  troy,  making  the  value  of  the  coin  about  9 
United  States  cents;  while  the  latter  is  said  to  be  heavier 
in  the  ratio  of  10  to  9,  so  that  it  would  be  48  grains.  This 
is  still  approximately  the  mass  of  the  derham  (weight)  in 
most  localities ;  though  in  sonie  places  it  sinks  nearly  to  46 
and  in  others  rises  almost  to  .'>0  grains,  and  in  Altyssinia  is 
even  said  to  be  only  40  or  41  grains.  There  was  in  early 
times  a  derham  of  half  the  usual  weight,  and  two  units  of 
this  name  now  employed  in  I'ersia  are  equal  to  nearly  150 
and  300  griiins  respectively.  The  Morocco  coin,  the  der- 
ham, is  reckoned  equivalent  to  7*  United  States  cents. 
deric  (der'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Sepo^,  skin,  +  -ic]  In 
embryol.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  ectoderm,  or 
outer  germ-layer:  the  opposite  of  enteric. 

The  Fungi  which  spread  in  tlierferiVtissties  of  the  higher 
animals.  De  Dary,  Fungi  (trans.),  p.  360. 

deride  (de-rid'),  v,  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  derided,  ppr. 
deriding. '  [=  OF.  deridcr,  dcrirc,  F.  dial,  di'rire 
=  It.  deridere,  diridere,  <  L.  rfer(rfej-e,moek,  laugh 
at,  <  de-  +  ridere,  laugh :  see  ridicule,  risicle.  Cf. 
arridc.]  To  laugh  at  in  contempt ;  turn  to  ridi- 
cule or  make  sport  of ;  mock ;  treat  with  scorn 
by  laughter. 
The  Pharisees  also  .  .  .  derided  him.  Luke  xvi.  14. 

Men  have  rather  sought  by  wit  to  deride  and  traduce 
much  of  that  which  is  good  in  professions,  than  with  judg- 
ment to  discover  and  sever  that  which  is  corrupt. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  281. 

=Syn.  Ridicule,  etc.  (see  taunt),  banter,  rally,  jeer,  gibe, 
scout,  scoff  at,  insult. 

One  who  derides ;  a 


Execrable  blasphemies,  and  like  contempts  offered  by 
dcriders  of  religion.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 


not  to  reclaim  or  resume;  an  utter  forsaking; 
abandonment.     [Now  rare  except  in  law.] 

When  the  nmn  repents,  he  is  absolved  before  God,  be- 
fore the  sentence  of  the  church,  upon  his  contrition  and 
dereliction  only.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  v.  4. 

2.  The  state  of  being  forsaken  or  abandoned. 

lladst  thou  not  been  thus  forsaken,  we  had  perished ;  dcrlsible  (de-riz' j-bl),  a. 


thy  dereliction  is  our  safety.  Bji.  Hall. 

3.  The  gaining  of  land  from  the  water  by  a 
change  of  the  water-line. — 4.  The  land  so 
gained. — 5.  Uiifuitlifulnessorremissness;  neg- 
lect: as,  a  dcreUcliun  of  duty. 

The  pretence  was  the  Persian  war,  which  Argos  de- 
clined. This  was  called  a  base  dereliction,  and  excited,  by 
the  help  of  Spartan  emissaries,  hatred  and  contempt. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  511. 

=  8yn.  1.  Desertion,  relinquishment.— 6.  Failure,  unfaith- 
fulness. 
dereligionize  (de-re-lij'on-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deretigioui-ed,  -piiv.' dcreliginniMg.  [<  (ie-priv. 
+  reiigi(iiii~e.]  To  make  irreligious ;  oppose 
or  discourage  religion  in  or  among.     [Rare.] 

He  would  dereligionize  men  beyond  all  others. 

De  QuiTicey. 

derelingt,  «•  An  obsolete  form  of  darling. 
dereynet,  "■  t.  A  variant  form  of  deraign^. 
derft,  a.  [ME.,  also  darf,  prob.  (the  AS.  *deorf, 
ONorth.  "dear/,  not  being  authenticated)  <  Icel. 
^arfr  =  Sw.  djerf  =  Dan.  djerv,  bold,  daring, 
=  (with  additional  sufSx)  OS.  derbhi  =  OFries. 
derve,  bold,  fierce.]  Bold ;  brave  ;  strong ; 
miglity;  terrible. 

"  Do  way,"  quoth  that <((•)•/ mon,  "my  dere,  that  speche. 
.  For  that  durst  I  not  do,  lest  I  ilenayed  were." 

Sir  Gamii/iie  anil  the  Green  Kniylil  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1492. 
Doughty  of  dedis,  der.fe  of  his  hondes, 
None  wighter  in  werre,  ne  nf  wille  bettur. 

Deslmetion  of  Troy  (F..  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3816. 

derflyt,  adv.  [ME.,  also  derflichc,  drrflike,  etc. 
(=  Icel.  djarjtiga);  <  derf  +  -ly'-^.]  Boldly; 
bravely;  sorely;  greatly. 

I  dare  loke  no  man  in  the  face, 
Dcrfely  for  dole  why  ne  were  I  dede. 

York  Plays,  p.  107. 


deridingly  (de-ri'ding-li),  adv.     By  way  of  de- 
rision or  mockery. 

His  parasite  was  wont  deridingly  to  advise  him. 

Bp.  Reynolds,  On  the  Passions,  xxxvii. 

[=  It.  derisihile,  <  L. 


as  if  *derislbilis,  <  deridere,  pp.  derisus,  laugh 
at,  deride:  see  deride.]  Subject  to  derision; 
worthy  of  derision. 

In  every  point  of  intellectual  character  I  was  his  hope- 
less antl  densible  inferior. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  Dynamiter,  p.  71. 

derision  (de-rizh'on),  n.  [=  P.  derision  =  Pr. 
derrizio  =  It.  derisionc,  dirisioiie,  <  LL.  deri- 
sio(.n-),  <  L.  deridere,  pp.  derisus,  laugli  at,  de- 
ride :  see  deride.]  1.  The  act  of  deriding;  sub- 
jection to  ridicule  or  mockery;  contempt  mani- 
fested by  laughter ;  scorn. 

He  that  sittcth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh  j  the  Lord 
shall  have  them  in  derision.  Ps.  ii.  4. 

British  pcdicy  is  brought  Udo  derision  in  those  nations 
that  a  while  ago  trembled  at  tlie  jjower  of  om-  arms. 

Burke,  I'resent  Discontents. 

2.  -An  object  of  derision  or  contempt;  a  laugh- 
ing-stock. 

I  was  a  derision  to  all  my  people.  Lam.  iii.  14. 

=Syil.  1.  Ridicule,  mockery,  gibes,  scofllng,  taimts,  in- 
sults. 
derisionary  (do-rizh'on-a-ri),  a.     [<  derision  + 
-nr^i.J     Derisive.     [IWo.] 

There  was  a  clul)  that  ate  a  calf's  head  on  Jantiary  30, 
in  ridicule  of  the  connneuKUatlon  of  Charles  l.'s  death. 
This  is  spoken  of  as  "that  derijdonury  festival." 

Tom  Brown,  Works,  II.  215. 

derisive  (de-ri'siv),  a.  [=  OF.  derisif=  It.  de- 
risiro,  <  L.'as  if  *derisivus,  <  derisu.f,  pp.  of  de- 
ridere, laugh  at,  deride :  see  deride.]  E.xpress- 
ingorcharacterized  by  derision;  mocking;  ridi- 
culing. 

His  [Christ's]  head  harrowed  with  the  thorns,  and  his 
derisive  purple  stained,  yea  drenched,  with  blood. 

£p.  Oatuten,  On  the  Sacrament,  p.  98. 


derivably  (de-ri'va-bli),  adv.     By  derivation. 

derivant  (der'i-vant),  n.  [<  L.  dcriran{f-)s, 
ppr.  of  dcrivare,  derive:  see  derive.]  In  math., 
a  homogeneous  and  isobaric  fimction  of /,•  which 
is  a  covariant  of/,  where/,-  denotes 

(n—i)\  jj ,•  f 
n'.         xJ' 

derivate  (der'i-vat),  a.  and  n.  [=  P.  dirivd  = 
Sp.  Pg.  derivado  =  It.  derivaio  (=  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
derivatum,  Sw.  also  derivat,  n.),  <  L.  derivatus 
(neut.  derivatum,  in  NL.  as  a  noun),  i)p.  of  de- 
rirare,  derive:  see  the  verb.]  I.  a.  Derived. 
[Rare.] 

Putting  trust  in  Him 
From  whom  the  rights  of  kings  are  derivate. 
In  its  own  blood  to  trample  treason  out. 

Sir  H.  Taylor,  Edwin  the  Fair,  i.  7. 

II.  n.  A  word  derived  from  another ;  a  de- 
rivative.    [Rare.] 

derivation  (der-i-vii'shon),  J(.  [=  OF.  derivai- 
son,  deriooison,  diriveson,  F.  derivation  =  Sp. 
derivacion  =  Pg.  dcrivagao  =  It.  derivazioue  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.  derivation,  <  L.  deriratio(.n-),  deri- 
vation, <  dcrivare,  pp.  derivatus,  derive:  see  de- 
rive.] 1.  A  drawing  from  or  turning  aside,  as 
a  stream  of  water  or  other  fluid  from  a  nat- 
ural course  or  cliaunel;  a  stream  so  diverted. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

These  issues  and  derivations  being  once  made,  and  sup- 
plied with  new  waters  pushing  them  forwanls,  wotdd  con- 
tinue their  course  till  they  arriveil  at  the  sea,  just  as  other 
rivers  do.  T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

An  artincial  derivation  of  that  river.  Gibbon. 

Specifically  — (a)  In  med..  revulsion,  or  the  drawing  away 
of  the  fluiils  of  an  infiameii  part,  by  applying  blisters,  etc., 
over  it  or  at  a  liistsince  from  it.  (6)  In  lelcg.,  a  diversion 
of  the  electric  current. 

In  telegraphy,  den'iraltOTKr  generally  arise  from  the  wire 
touching  anotlier  conductor. 

R.  S.  Cultey,  Pract.  Tclcg.,  p.  43. 

2.  The  act  or  fact  of  deriving,  drawing,  or  re- 
ceiving from  a  sotirce :  as,  tlie  derimititm  of  be- 
ing ;  tlio  derivation  of  an  estate  from  ancestors, 
or  of  jirofits  from  capital. 

My  derivation  was  from  aticestors 

Who  stood  equivalent  with  mighty  kings. 

Shak,,  Pericles,  v.  1. 

Shrubs  and  flowers,  indigenous  or  of  distant  derivation. 
P.  Robinson,  Umler  the  Sun,  p.  17. 

3.  Tn  pliihil.,  the  drawing  or  tracing  of  a  word 
in  its  doveloi)ment  or  fonnation  from  its  more 
original  root  or  stem :  a  statement  of  the  origin 
or  formative  history  of  a  word.    See  etymology. 

Derivation,  in  its  broadest  sense,  inclutles  all  processes 
by  which  now  words  are  formed  from  given  roots. 

a.  p.  Marsli,  l.ects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  ]).  193. 

4.  In  math.:  (a)  The  operation  of  finding  the 
derivative,  or  differential  coefficient ;  differen- 
tiation. (/*)  The  oi)eriition  of  ])a8sing  from  any 
point  on  a  cubic  curve  to  that  ijoint  at  which  the 


derivation 

tangent  at  the  first  point  cuts  the  curve,  (c) 
The  operation  of  passing  from  any  function  to 
any  related  function  which  may  in  the  context 
be  termed  its  derivative.  The  word  </erira(ioi!,  in 
its  first  iii:ithoni:iticaI  sense,  was  invented  by  Lagrange, 
who  tl)ou;:ht  it  possible  to  develop  the  calculus  without 
the  use  ol  iminitesimals. 

5.  In  bioL,  descent  with  modification  of  an  or- 
ganism from  antecedent  organisms ;  evolution : 
as,  the  derivation  of  man ;  the  doctrine  of  deriia- 
tioii — that  is,  the  derivative  theory  (which  see, 
imder  derivative). 

According  to  tlie  doctrine  of  derivation,  the  more  com- 
plex plants  and  aniiuals  ai"e  the  slowly  ntoililled  descen- 
dants of  less  complex  plants  and  animals,  and  these  in  turn 
were  the  slowly  moditied  descendants  of  still  less  complex 
plants  and  animals,  and  so  on  until  we  converge  to  those 
primitive  or^aiiisnis  which  are  not  definable  either  as  ani- 
mal or  as  vegetal,  but  which  in  their  lowest  forms  are 
mere  shreds  of  jelly-like  protoplasm. 

J.  Figte,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  442. 

6.  In  guji.,  the  peculiar  constant  deviation  of 
an  elongated  projectile  from  a  rifled  gun,  due  to 
its  angular  rotation  about  its  longer  axis  and 
to  the  resistance  of  the  air.  Sometimes  called 
drift. —  7.  The  thing  derived  or  deduced;  a  de- 
rivative ;  a  deduction.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

Most  of  them  are  the  genuine  (iert«iJi"on5 of  the  hypothe- 
sis they  lay  claim  to.  Gtaniille. 

Arbogast's  calculus  of  derivations  [named  for  the 
Ircjich  analyst  L.  i'.  A.  Arl>ori<Ml.  1759-1S031,  a  method 
of  expanding  anil  otherwise  dealing  with  functions  of 
functions  expressible  as  series  in  ascending  powers  of  one 
or  more  variables. 

deriTational  (der-i-va'shon-al),  a.  [<  deriva- 
tion +  -fl/.]     Kelating  to  derivation. 

derivationist  (der-i-va'shon-ist),  H.  [<  deriva- 
tion -)-  -isl.}     iiavae  as  derivatist. 

We  have  sometimes  in  the  preceding  pages  used  the 
words  evolutionist  or  dericationit't. 

Le  Conle,  I'op.  Sci.  Mo.,  X.XXII.  311. 

derivatist  (df-riv'a-tist),  «.  [<  derivative  + 
-ift.'i  A  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  derivation 
or  evolution;  an  evolutionist.     [Rare.] 

The  doctrine  of  evolution  of  organic  types  is  sometimes 
appropriately  called  the  doctriue  of  derivation,  and  its 
supporters  dericatijits. 

E.  D.  CojK-,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  21.^>. 

derivative  (df-riv'a-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  deri- 
vatif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  derirativo,  <  LL.  derivatinis, 
derivative  (in  grammatical  sense),  <  L.  derivarc, 
derive:  see  rffn  if.]  I.  a.  1.  Derived ;  taken  or 
having  proceeded  from  another  or  something 
preceding;  secondary:  as,  a  derivative  word; 
a  derivative  conveyance. 

As  it  is  a  derivative  perfection,  so  it  is  a  distinct  kind  of 
perfection  from  that  which  is  in  God.  Sir  J/.  Hale. 

Exclusive  sovereignty  of  ownership  of  the  soil  is  a  de- 
rivative right.  Story,  Salem,  Sept.  IS,  1S28. 

Making  the  authority'  of  law  derivative,  and  not  originaL 
H.  Speiiter,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  19. 

2.  In  bid.,  relating  to  derivation,  or  to  the  doc- 
trine of  derivation:  as,  the  derivative  theory. — 

3.  In  tncd.,  having  a  tendency  to  lessen  in- 
flammation or  reduce  a  morbid  process. 

It  [a  hot-air  bath]  is  stimulating,  derivative,  depurative. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  544. 

Derivative  certainty.  See  ivrtmii^i/.— Derivative 
character,  s-e  c/i'iracter. —  Derivative  chord,  in  nut- 
*■!>.  a  cii'.rd  derived  from  a  fundamental  chord ;  specifl. 
cally,  a  chord  derived  from 
another  by  inversion ;  an  in- 
version.—Derivative  convey- 
ance. See  vonvepanee. — Xie- 
rivatlve  function,  in  math.,  a 
function  expressing  the  rate  of 
change  of  the  value  of  another 
function  relatively  to  that  of  the  variable.— Derivative 
theory,  in  biot.,  the  view  that  species  change  in  the 
coui-se  of  time  by  virtue  of  their  inherent  tendencies,  not 
by  natural  selection. 

H.  w.  1.  In  mcd..  a  therapeutic  method  or 
agent  employed  to  lessen  a  morbid  process  in 
one  part  by  producing  a  flow  of  blood  or  lymph 
to  another  part,  as  cupping,  leeching,  blisters, 
catharsis,  etc. —  2.  That  which  is  derived;  that 
which  is  deduced  or  comes  by  derivation  from 
another. 

For  honour, 
Tis  a  deriv<ttive  from  me  to  mine. 

Shak.,  \V.  T.,  ill.  2. 

Specifically — 3.  A  word  derived  or  formed 
either  immediately  from  another,  or  remotelv 
from  a  primitive  or  root:  thus,  'verb.'  'verbal/ 
'verbose'  are  derivatives  of  the  Latin  rerbiim ; 
'duke,'  'duct,'  'adduce,'  'conduce,'  'conduct,' 
'conduit,'  etc.,  are  derivatives  of  the  Latin  dii- 
cere;  'feeder'  is  a  derivative  of  'feed,'  and 
' feed '  a  derit^ative  of  ' food.'  See  derivation.  3. 
—  4.  In  music :  (a)  The  root  or  generator  from 
which  a  chord  is  derived,  (b)  Same  as  derivative 
chord  (which  see.  above). — 5.  In  math.:  (a)  A 
derivative  function;  a  differential  coefficient. 
(b)  The  slope  of  a  scalar  function;  a  vector 


Fundamental  and  Deriva- 
tive Chords. 


1552 

function  whose  direction  is  that  of  most  rapid 
increase  of  a  scalar  function  (of  which  it  is  said 
to  be  the  derivative),  and  whose  magnitude  is 
equal  to  the  increase  in  this  direction  of  the 
scalar  function  per  unit  of  distance,  (c)  More 
generally,  any  function  derived  from  another. 
—  Derivative  o"f  a  manifold  of  points,  the  aggregate 
of  all  p,jiuts  having  a  number  of  points  of  the  manifold 
greater  than  any  assignable  number  within  any  assign- 
ed distance,  however  small. — Rational  derivative  of  a 
point  on  a  plane  cubic  curve,  a  itoint  wliuse  trilinear  co- 
ortliuates  are  rational  integral  functions  of  those  of  the 
former  point.  -  Schwartzian  derivative  of  any  func- 
tion tj  of  z,  the  fiuiction 

jr  _  £  (!r\  2, 

!/         2  \y  I 
where  the  accents  signify  differentiations  relative  to  ar. 
derivatively  (de-riv'a-tiv-li),  adv.    In  a  deriva- 
tive manner ;  by  derivation. 

The  character  which  essentially  and  inherently  belongs 
only  to  him  [Christ]  will  derivatively  belong  to  them  (his 
disciples]  also.  Uorne,  On  Ps.  xv. 

derivativeness  (de-riv'a-tiv-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  derivative.  Imp.  Diet. 
derive  (df-riv'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  derived,  ppr. 
deriving.  [<  ME.  deriven,  <  OF.  deriver,  F.  de- 
river  =  Sp.  Pg.  derivar  =  It.  derivare  =  G.  dc- 
riviren  =  Dan.  derivere  =  Sw.  derivera,  <  L.  de- 
rivare, lead,  turn,  or  draw  off  (a  liquid),  draw 
off,  derive  (one  word  from  another,  in  last 
sense  for  earlier  diicere),  <  dc,  away,  +  rivus,  a 
stream:  see  rival.~\  I.  trans.  It.  To  turn  aside 
ortlivert,  as  water  or  other  fluid,  from  its  natural 
course  or  channel :  as,  to  derive  water  from  the 
main  channel  or  current  into  lateral  ri-s-ulets. 
The  solemn  and  right  manner  of  deriving  the  water. 

Holland,  tr.  "of  Livy,  p.  190. 
The  whole  pond  is  very  great ;  but  that  part  of  it  which 
is  derived  towards  this  font  is  but  little. 

Coniat,  Crudities,  I.  36. 

2t.  Figuratively,  to  turn  aside ;  divert. 

-\nd  her  dew  loves  deryv'd  to  that  vile  witches  shayre. 
Spenjfer,  ¥.  Q.,  I.  iii.  2. 
That  saving  grace  which  Christ  originally  is  or  hath  fur 
the  general  good  of  his  whole  Church,  by  sacraments  he 
severally  deriveth  into  every  member  thereof. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  57. 
The  Siamites  are  the  sinke  of  the  Easterne  Superstitions, 
which  they  deriue  to  many  Nations. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  460. 
If  we  take  care  that  the  sickness  of  the  body  derive  not 
itself  into  the  soul,  nor  the  pains  of  one  procure  inipa- 
tience  of  the  other,  we  shall  alleviate  the  burden. 

Jei:  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  lS3o),  I.  332. 

3.  To  draw  or  receive,  as  from  a  source  or  ori- 
gin, or  by  regular  transmission:  as,  to  derive 
ideas  from  the  senses;  to  derive  instruction 
from  a  book ;  his  estate  is  derived  from  his  an- 
cestors. 

For  by  ray  mother  I  derived  am 
From  Lionel  duke  of  Clarence. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5. 
Elizabeth  clearly  discerned  the  advantages  which  were  to 
he  derived  from  a  close  connection  between  the  monarchy 
and  the  priesthood.  Macaalay,  Uallam's  Const.  Hist. 

It  is  from  Rome  and  Germany  that  we  derive  our  do- 
mestic law.  W.  E.  Hearn,  Aryan  Household,  p.  ISO. 

Specifically — 4.  To  draw  or  receive  (a  word) 
from  a  more  original  root  or  stem :  as,  the  word 
'rule'  is  derived  from  the  Latin;  'feed'  is  de- 
rived from  'food.'  See  derivation,  3. —  5.  To 
deduce,  as  from  premises;  trace,  as  from  a 
source  or  origin:  involving  a  personal  subject. 

A  sound  miud  will  derive  its  principles  from  insight. 

Emerson,  Society  and  Solitude. 
These  men  derive  all  religion  from  myths. 

Dawson,  >'atiu-e  and  the  Bible,  p.  202. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  couKl 

help  me  in  deriving  the  uame  of  the  village  of  Allonley, 

in  Cumberland.  X  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  IX.  207. 

6.  To  commimicate  or  transfer  from  one  to 
another,  as  by  descent.     [Rare.] 

His  [Bathurst's]  learning,  and  untainted  manners,  too, 

We  find,  Athenians,  are  derived  to  you. 

Dryden,  Epilogue  spoken  at  O.xford,  1.  22. 

Our  language  has  received  innumerable  elegancies  and 
improvements  from  that  infusion  of  Hebraisms  which  are 
derived  to  it  out  of  the  passages  of  Holy  Writ.    Addijfon. 

Tl»e  plaintiff  could  not  prove  the  place  in  question  to 
be  within  his  patent,  nor  could  derive  a  good  title  of  the 
patent  itself  to  Mr.  Rigby. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England.  II.  314. 

An  excellent  disposition  is  derived  to  your  lordship  from 
the  parents  of  two  generations.  Felton. 

Derived  conductors,  in  elect.,  the  two  or  more  bnint-hcs, 
reuniting  further  along,  into  which  a  conduct«tr  is  s<ini'-. 
times  divided.— Derived  ctirrent,  in  eleef..  a  current 
flowing  through  a  derived  conductor. — Derived  group. 
See  orwip. 

tl.  intrans.  To  come,  proceed,  or  be  derived. 
[Rare.] 

It  were  but  reasonable  to  admire  Him,  from  whom 
really  all  perfections  do  derive. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  22. 


Dermaptera 

Pow'r  from  heav'n 
Drrivet,  and  monarchs  rule  by  gods  appointed. 

Prior,  Second  Hymn  of  Callimachua. 
The  wish,  that  of  the  living  whole 
No  life  may  fail  beyoml  the  grave, 
Derives  it  not  from  what  we  have 
The  likestGod  within  the  soul'; 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  W. 
The  new  school  derives  from  Hawthorne  and  George 
Eliot.  HotvtUt. 

derivementt  (df-riv'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  derire- 
ment,  derivatioii  (in  lit.  sense),  <  deriver,  de- 
rive :  see  derive  and  -meiif.]  An  inference  or  a 
deduction. 

I  offer  these  dericements  from  these  subjects,  to  raise 
our  affections  upward. 

W.  Montayue,  Devoute  Essays.  II.  iv.  4. 

deriver  (df-ri'ver),  n.  1.  One  who  derives  or 
deduces  from  a  source. —  2.  One  who  diverts 
a  thing  from  its  natural  course  to  or  upon 
something  else.     [Rare.] 

Such  a  one  makes  a  man  not  only  a  partaker  of  other 
mens  sins,  but  also  a  deriver  of  the  whole  entire  guilt  of 
them  to  himself.  South,  Sermons,  II.  8. 

derkt,  a..  ».,  and  v.  An  obsolete  form  of  dark^. 
Chaucer. 

derlingt,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  darling. 

derm  (dirm),  u.  [<  XL.  derma,  q.  v.]  Same 
as  derma. 

derma  (der'ma),  ;i.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  iipiia,  the  skin, 
hide  (of  beasts,  later  of  man),  <  dipeiv,  skin, 
flay,  =  E.  toirl,  q.  v.]  1.  The  true  skin,  or 
cutis  vera;  the  corium. — 2.  Skin;  the  skin  in 
general:  synonymous  with  integument  or  tegu- 
mentum. 
Also  derm,  dermis. 

dermad  (der'mad),  adv.  [<  Gr.  iipfia,  skin,  -I- 
L.  ad,  to:  see  -atP.]  Toward  the  skin — that 
is,  from  within  outward  in  any  direction;  ec- 
tad.     Barvhiy. 

dermahemal,  dermahsemal,  a.    See  dcrmohe- 

nial. 
dermal  (der'mal),  a.  [<  derma  +  -a/.]  1.  In 
cool.,  pertaining  to  skin,  or  the  external  cover- 
ing of  the  body ;  consisting  of  skin ;  cutaneous ; 
tegumentary.  Tlie  word  properly  relates  to  the  derma 
or  corium  :  as,  the  dermal  layer  of  the  skin  :  but  it  has  also 
actiuired  a  more  general  sense:  as,  dermal  appendages — 
that  is,  hair,  feathers,  etc. ;  the  dermal  skeleton. 
2.  In  bot.,  pertaining  to  the  epidermis Der- 
mal bone,  an  ossification  in  the  derma  or  cutis.-  Dermal 
defenses,  in  ichth. ,  the  placoid  exoskeleton  ;  the  shagreen, 
iclitlivodorulites,  etc.,  of  elasmobranchiate  fishes.— Der- 
mal denticle.  See  denticle.— Oeimal  muscle,  a  cuta- 
neous or  subcutaneous  muscle;  a  muscle  developed  in, 
attached  to,  or  specially  acting  upon  the  denua  or  skin 
proper,  as  the  platysma  myoides  of  man. 

As  we  regard  the  dermal  muscles  as  primitively  form- 
ing a  common  complex  with  those  which  belong  to  the 
skeleton,  we  must  distinguish  from  it  those  w-hich  belong 
to  the  integument  as  such. 

Ge^enbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  491 
Dermal  musculature,  the  set  or  system  of  dermal  mus- 
cles as  a  whole ;  cutaneous  muscles,  collectively  cousid- 
ered. 

The  dermal  musndature  is  more  highly  developed  ia 
mammalia.  Gcjenbattr,  Comp.  .\nal.  "(trans.),  p.  493. 

Dermal  skeleton,  the  exoskeleton  of  an  animal,  or  thoee 
hard  {>arts  w  hich  cover  the  body,  as  the  integument  of  an 
insect  or  a  crustacean, 

dermalgia  (der-mal'ji-a),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  itp- 
fia,  skin,  -t-  a'/)o^,  pain.]     In pathol.,  a  painful 
condition  of  the  skin  arising  from  nervous  dis- 
ease ;  neuralgia  of  the  skin.     Also  derma  talgia. 
Dermalichus  (der-ma-ll'ktis),  w.     [NL.,  irreg. 

<  Gr.  iipfta,  skin, 
■+•  /-f;';ff(r,  lick.] 
A  genus  of  par- 
asitic nutes 
or  aearids,  of 
the  family  fktr- 
coptidee,  or  itch- 
insects,  found- 
ed by  Koch, 
1843 :  sjTJony- 
mous  with  Anal- 
ges.  The  species  are 
mainly  parasitic  on 
birds.  The  larva! 
are  hexapod.  the 
adults  octop<jd :  the 
male  is  larger  than 
the  female,  and  is 
often  provitled  with 
exaggerated  legs,  especially  the  thinl  pair.  The  species 
here  figured  feetls  upon  the  oyster-shell  bark-louse  of  the 
apple,  .\l-so  Dermaleichus. 
dennaneural,  a.  See  dermoneural. 
Dermaptera  (der-map'te-ra),  n.pl.  [NL.,prop. 
JJermoptera  (which  is  in  use  in  another  appli- 
cation), neut.  pi.  of  dermopterus,  <  Gr.  icpii6- 
trrepoc,  with  membranous  wings,  as  a  bat :  see 
dermopterous.]  If.  An  old  and  disused  group 
of  insects;  in  De  Geer's  system,  one  of  three 
groups  (the  others  being  JSemiptera  and  Cole- 


Dermatiekus  mytitaspidis  (highly  mag- 
nijiedj.    a,  ventral  view  ;  b,  lateral  view. 


Dermaptera 

ojytern)  of  his  VaginaUt. — 2.  Thn  parwigs,  For- 
ficiili<t(r,  SiS  an  order  of  Insccta:  now  usually 
called  Euplcxoptera  (which  see).     Kirby. 
Also  Dcrmatopterd. 

dermapteran  (dt-r-map'te-ran),  a.  and  n.    I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  JJvnnuptera. 
H.  H.  One  of  the  Dermaptera. 

denn'apterons  (der-map'te-rus),  a.  Of  or  per- 
taiiuiit;  to  llie  Dcrniaptrra. 

dennatalgia  (der-ma-tarji-a),  n.  Same  as  der- 
iiiiiliii". 

Derinatemydidae  (der'ma-te-mid'i-de),  H.  I'l. 
[NL.,  <  DcimateiDi/si-tennjcl-)  +  -iil<r.'\  In  Gray's 
classification,  a  family  of  cryptodiro  us  tortoises 


1553 


dermoossify 


■bears,  the   Fodosomata,  and  certain  mites,  as  Dermobrancniata    (der-mo-brang-ki-a'tii),   n. 


Vemodej;  characterized  by  the  absence  of  dis 
tinet  res]iiratory  organs.     Also  Vermojihyso. 

dermatophyte  (der'ma-to-fit),  n.  [<  Gr.  Sip- 
//a(T-),  skin,  4-  (fivTuv,  a  growth,  plant.]  A  plant 
that  grows  upon  the  skin;  a  fungus  of  a  low 
type  which  is  parasitic  upon  the  skin  of  men 
and  other  animals,  causing  various  diseases. 
The  best-known  speties  are  Arhnrion  .Si-hn'iilcinii,  the  fun- 
trns  of  fftvus ;  Trifhuplniton  Umsuraufc,  the  funfjus  of  ring- 
wnriM :  anil  Mirronpoion/itrJ'ur. 

dermatophytic  (der''ma-to-fit'ik),  a.    [<  derma 
loplii/te  +  -((•.]     Of  or  pert 
by,  dermatophytes:  as,  dcr 


)il.     [i\L.,  nent.  pi.  of  (lerm<ihr<tiit'liialti!i :  see 
(Uriii(ihraiifhi<it<-.~\     Same  as  Ihrmnbrunehia. 

dermobrancliiate  (der-mo-brang'ki-at),  «.  [< 
XL.  (IrniiDhriiiicliiatiiK,  <  Dermobranchia,  q.  v.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Dtrmobranchia ;  nudibran- 
chiate. 
Dermochelydidae  (der"m6-ke-lid'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  <  I)crmoclieh/s  {-vhd'yd-)  +  -ida.J  A  fam- 
ily of  soft -shelled"  turtles,  named  from  the  ge- 
nus Vermoclieljjs:   usually  called  Ji2>liargidid(E 

.   .   .     ■.      -  ,     (which  see). 

taming  to,  or  caused  Dermochelvs  (der-mok'e-lis),  «.     [XL.,  <  Gr. 

■m<jto/»7iy^e  diseases.     ,5,  g^.;,,^  +  ^.j>j,^^  a  tortoise.]     The  typical 


tvDified  by  the  genus  Den»atem,,.s.     It  includes  Dermatopnoa  (der-ma-top'no-a),  «.;;?.     [NL.,  ;,  ^f  jicnnochelydidm:   same  as  Spfiaryis, 

Vi^^'"^  ,.,.  i„.,,„,*„, ,....,..,.(„ '»>'-.  ••",,crjan-sur.     <  Gr.  c)fp/;a(r-),  skin,  + -iw/,  a  blowing,  <  i7i'f/i',     j,,j,| 


those  uhieh  have  the  alveohir  surface  of  tlie  upper. 
mounted  by  a  triaii^'ular  riti;.'e  paiallei  to  the  proper  ecJge 
of  the  jaw,  and  a  short  transverse  ridge  attached  in  tlie 
middle  in  front  and  separated  from  the  front  by  a  deep 
pit ;  the  lower  jaw  with  3  or  5  strong  teeth  in  front  (ittiiig 
H-.to  a  pit  in  the  upper  jaw  ;  and  the  alveolar  surface  Hat, 
with  a  subcentral  groove  along  each  side.    The  toes  are 


,  .,  -  , of  prior  date. 

blow,  breathe.]    A  group  of  gastropodous  mol-  dermogastric  (der-mo-gas'trik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Skpiia, 


lusks  with  rudimentary  gills  or  none.  It  consists 
of  such  genera  as  Lhiiapotilia,  Phi/lllrlior.  and  Ebfsia. 
Also  CA\WtlPt-ltil)raitchiata,Aljmtt€hi<tta,Sacco^llosm,  and 
Apni'itsta. 


weak  and  broa.lly  webbed.    The  group  includes  several  Dcrmatoptera  (der-ma-top'te-ra),  n.ph    [XL., 
fresh-water  tortoises  of  Central  and  .Soutli  America,  and     neut.  pi.  of  dcrmatopteriis,  <  Gr.  dtp/ia{r-),  skin, 
some  fossil  species  have  also  been  (erroneously)  referreil     -f.  jrrfpov,  a  wing.     Cf.  Dcrmoptera,  deniiopter- 
-y  most  chelonologists  the  group  is  referred  to  the     ^^^^-j     .^    In  cnlom.,  sanx  as  DermajJicra.— 2. 

pl_     In  mammal.,  same  as  Dtrmoptera. 


family  tUiuld'"l'f.     -Mso  bi-'riualrnifl'i'P, 

Dermateinydinae  (der-ma-tem-i-di'ne),  ...  J...   ,         ^      ,  ,  .      .i  ,,.  ,,        ,_ 

\-iih.,<  Dirmau  mys  l-temiid-)  +  -ina:.-\   A  sub-  dermatorrhea,  dermatorrlioea  (der''ma--t9 

family  of  emydoid  tortoises.    Also  Dennatemy-    re^a),  m.     [_^h.  der motor rha:a,  <  &r.^(!tp/ia(r.) 


1  Dermatemy- 

Dermatemys  (der-mat'e-mis),  «.  [XL.  (J.  E. 
Grav,  is-i'j,  <  Gr.  6ipfia(T-),  skin,  +  ijiix  (.ifivS-), 
the  'fresh-water  tortoise.]  The  typical  genus 
of  Dirmatemydida:. 


skiii,  +  pota,  a  flowing,  <  /irii',  flow.]   Inpathol., 
a  morbidly  increased  secretion  from  the  skin. 
dermatOSClerosiS  (iler"ma-t6-skle-r6'sis),  n.  [< 
Gr.  6ipim{T-),  skin,  +  CK?J/fjuci^.  a  hardening:  see 
.iclcrosiii.]     Same  assclerodermia. 


dermatic  (der-mat'ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  dep/jauKoc,  <  dermatosis  (der-ma-to'sis),j(.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
dippa{T-),  skiu :  see  derma."]     Dermal;  cutane-         '    ~     '  '       '     -  ■    "■     ■■     '"^       '-'- 
ous;  jiertainiug  to  the  skin.    Aiao  dcrmatiiie. 

dermatin,  dermatine-  (der'ma^tin),  n.  [<  Gr. 
i)ipuu{7-),  skin,  -t-  -iii'i,  -ine-.]  A  dark  olive- 
green  variety  of  hydrophyte,  of  a  resinous  lus- 
ter, found  in  Saxony :  so  called  because  it  fre- 
quently occurs  as  a  skin  or  crust  upon  sei'pen- 
tine.     It  also  oeeui's  in  reniforra  masses, 


_  ^  otp- 

pa{--),  skin,~+  -osii.l  1.  The  state  or  condi- 
tion of  having  a  bony  integument,  or  osseous 
exoskeleton,  as  exemplified  by  a  sturgeon,  tm'- 
tle,  or  armadillo. —  2.  Inpathol.,  any  disease  of 
the  skin. 


skin,  +  yaart/p,  stomach.]  Pertaining  to  the 
skin  and  to  the  stomach;  connecting  the  ali- 
mentary canal  with  the  integunient ;  furnish- 
ing communication  between  the  intestinal  tube 
and  the  exterior  of  the  body :  as,  a  dermogas- 
tric pore. 

The  number  of  the  pore-canals  (licrtiw-gaMric  pores), 
which  have  consequently  a  dermal  and  gastric  orifice,  is 
generally  very  great, 

Geyenbmir,  Comp.  .4nat.  (trans.),  p.  111. 

dermography  (der-mog'ra-fi),  n.    Same  as  dei-- 

miitdiiraiiliji. 

dermbhemal,  dermahemal  (der-mo-,  der-ma- 

lie'nial),  a.  [Improper  forms  for  'dcrmemal, 
'deriiui'mal,  or  "dermatlia-mal,  <  Gr.  dip/ia{T-), 
skin,  +  awa,  blood.]  Pertaining  to  the  skin 
on  the  hemal  or  ventral  aspect  of  the  body: 
specifically  applied  to  dei-moskeletal  elements 
of  the  median  ventral  fins  of  fishes,  as  the  bones 
supporting  the  rays  of  these  fins :  contrasted 
with  dermoneural.  Also  spelled  dermolmmal, 
dirmnhwmal. 


dermatoskeletal  (der"ma-to-skel'e-tal),  (/.    [<  dermohemia,  dermohaemia  (der-mo-he'mi-ii). 


(Urmatiif^ktli  tan 
tal. 


+  -al.']     Same  as  dermoskele- 


[XL.  (Carus,  1S28),  <  Gr.  6cpfta{r-),  skin,  +  oKf-  dermohumeral  (der-mo-hu  me-ral),  a.     [ 

'mtov,  skeleton.]     Same  as  dermoskeleton.  dermolnniieralis,  <  Gr.  iippa,  the  skin,  -t- 

dermatoxerasia  (dcr-ma-tok-se-ra'si-a),  H.     merus,  prop,  umerus,  humerus.]     t'onm 


[XL.,  <  Gr.  dLp/ja{T-),  skin,  +  ^i/pacia,  dryness, 
<  itipaivnv,  dry,  parch,  <  i'lpk,  dry.]  Inpathol., 
same  as  xerodermia. 


dermatinel  (der'ma-tin),  o.     [<  Gr.  dcpiiarivoi;,  <  dermatoskeleton  (der"m.T,-t6-skel'e-ton),  J! 

dipita{T-),  skin.]     Same  as  dermatic. 
dermatine'",  »•     See  dermatin. 
dermatitis  (<ler-inii-ti'tis),  n.     [XL.,  <  Gr.  Mp 

pa{7-),  skin,  +  -(7(.s.]     In  paihol.,  inflammation 

of  the  skin.     Also  called  cytitis. 
Dermatobranchia,Dermatobrancliiata(<ler"- 

ma-t()-braiig'ki-ii,  -brang-ki-ii'ta),  ".  J//.  [NL.,  DermesteS  (der-mes'tez),  ?s.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  dtp/zn, 
<  'Gr.'  ()fp,uo(T-),  'skin,  +  ppayx'a,  gills.]  Same  skin,  +  (in-eg.)  iadieiv,  eat.]^^  A^genus  of  eole- 
9.S  Dermobramhia.  '         •     ■■     ■  ^.i-.; 1..  t,, 

dermatogen  (der-mat'o-jen),  n.  [< Gr.  Sep/ja{r-), 
skin, +  -;fi7/f,  producing:  see-geii.J  Inio^,the 
primitive  or  nascent  epidermis ;  the  primordial 
cellular  layer  from  which  the  epidermis  is  de- 
veloped. 

dermatography  (der-ma-tog'ra-fi),  ».  [<  Gr. 
6ipita{T-),  skin,  +  -ypaifia,  <  ypd^eiv,  wi-ite.]  The 
anatomical  description  of  the  skin.  Also  der- 
vioqraph  i/. 

derinatoid  (dfer'ma-toid),  «.  [<  Gr.  *depfiaTo- 
ei6ii(,  coutr.  dep/iaruiiic,  like  skin,  <  Sippa{T-), 
skin,  +  Eif'oc,  form.]  Kcsembliiig  skin  ;  skin- 
like. 

dermatological  (der"raa-to-loj'i-kal),  a.  Hav- 
ing to  do  with  dermatology ;  pertaining  or  de- 
voted to  dermatology. 

The  case  is  one  to  which  no  precedent  has  been  found 
after  a  careful  search  of  dermatological  literature. 

Ati(m.  and  Neurol.,  VIII.  4S4. 


II.  [XL.  (brmoha-miii,  improp.  for  'deniuemia 
or  "dermalha'iiiia,  <  Gr.  6ippa(T-),  skin,  +  ai/ia, 
blood.]     In  pathoL,  hyperemia  of  the  skin. 

■  •■        •-■  -•  -  [<XL. 
L.  hti- 
onnecting 
the  humerus  with  the  skin ;   specifically,  per- 
taining to  the  dermohumeralis. 
dermohumeralis  (der'mo-hii-me-ra'lis), )(.;  pi. 
dermohHiiuriilis  (-lez).    [NL. :  see  dermohiimcr- 
o/.]     That  part  of  the  panniculus  carnosus,  or 
fleshy  paunicle,  by  which  the  humerus  is  indi- 
rectly attached  to  the  skin:  a  muscle  in  many 
aninials,  not  represented  in  man. 
n  by  the  name  of  bacon-bee'tle ;  another,  D.  or  .t«-  dermoid  (der'moid),  «.      [<  Gv.  iSlp/ia,  skin,  -I- 
'""■  ■■'  "■"°° °     clthc,  foiTU.     More  accurately  dermatoid,  q.  v.] 


opterous  insects,  the  type  of  the  family  Dermea- 
lidm.    The  larva;  devour  dead  bodies,  skins,  leather,  anil 
other  animal  substances.     One  species,  D.  lardan'u 
kiiiiwn  by  the  name  of  bacon-beetle;  another,  D.  or 
IhiniHs  inuyironiin,  is  peculiarly  destructive  in  museums 
of  natural  bistnry.     See  cut  under  bacon-beetle. 

dermestid  (dir-mes'tid),  a.  and  n.    I,  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Dermestidce. 
II.  n.  Amemh^T  otthe  Dermestida;. 


Dermestidee  (der-mes'ti-de),  1l.pl.  [NL.(Leach,    /kin,  and  may  develop  hairs  and  teeth 
l^r^)Tu^mestes  +  .ida:]     A  familvof  clavil  dermology  (der-mol'9-j.),  ».     Same  as  der 

„„..„/...; ( „.., ,  ,,_.... 1 „  ..f  .1,0  „i,.i„ loloill/. 


dermatologist  (der-ma-tol'o-iist),  n.  [<  der- 
maUiloijy  +  -isL]  One  who  is  versed  in  der- 
matology. 

dermatology  (der-ma-tol'o-ji),  «.  [<  Gr.  iip- 
/K/(r-),skin,  -(- -/oji'o,  O.ijf'i',  speak:  sea-ology.j 
The  science  of  the  skin;  knowledge  concerning 
the  skin  and  its  diseases.     Also  dermology. 

dermatolysis  (der-ma-tol'i-sis),  II.  [<  Gr.  i!f/)- 
/jn(r-),  slvin,  -1-  /.inii;',  solution,  dissolution,  < 
'Aiciv,  loose.]  Jn  pathoL:  (a)  A  relaxed  and 
peiKliilous  condition  of  the  skin,  {h)  Pachy- 
dermia.   . 

dermatomycosis  (der''ma-to-mi-k6'sis),  II.  [<  dermis  (der 'mis),  n.  [NTj.,  <  Gr.  iip/ia,  eon- 
Gr.  i'tipin:{T-),  skill,  -I-  p'rKi/c,  fungus,  +  -ii.s-is:  see  formed  in  tenn.  to  epidermi.'i.']  Same  as  derma. 
mticiif.is.'\     In  patliiil.,  any  disease  of  the  skin  DermobrancWa  (der-mo-brang'ki-il),  11.  pi 


corn  Coleoptera.  The  dorsal  segments  of  the  abdomen 
are  partly  membranous;  the  ventral  segments  are  free; 
the  tarsi  arc  5-jointed,  at  least  in  one  pair;  the  mentum 
is  moderate  or  small;  the  palpi  are  appro.\iniate  at  the 
base ;  the  anterior  coxa;  are  large,  conical,  and  prominent; 
the  posterior  coxai  are  not  prominent;  the  antennai  are 
moderate  in  length,  and  capitate ;  the  posterior  eoxoj  are 
suliate  for  the  thighs;  and  the  body  is  usually  scaly  or 
pubescent. 

dermestoid  (der-mes'toid),  a.  [<  Dermesles  + 
-Old.']  Resembling  the  genus  Dermestes;  of  or 
jiertaining  to  the  Permestida: 

dermic  (der'mik),  a.     [<  </<!)•«(  or  derma  +  -(<•.] 

1.  In  <:(««?.,  dermal;  euderouie;  of  or  jjertain- 
ing  to  the  dermis:  as,  the  dermic  layer  of  the 
skin. 

When  the  dermic  process  is  papilliform,  and  sunk  in  a 
pit  of  the  dermis,  the  coineal  cap  of  mojifled  epidermis 
which  coats  it  is  either  a  hair  or  a  feather. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert,,  p,  40. 

2.  In  »ncf?.,  cutaneous;  jiertaining  to  the  skin : 
as,  a  dermic  disease.  -  Dermic  remedies,  remedies 

which  act  througli  the  skin. 


caused  by  ii  vegetable  parasite, 
dermatonosis  (der-ma-ton'o-sis),  n.       [NTj.,  < 

(ir.  Mpfm(T-),  skill,  +  vuoof,  disease.]  Inpathol., 

any  disease  of  the  skin. 
Dermatophili  (der-ma-tof'i-li),  n.ph    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  ^tppu(T-),  skin,  -f'^i/or.  loving.]  A  group 
of  minute  jiarasitic  arachnids  or  follicle  mites, 
corres] ling  to  the  family  Demodicidw. 

Dermatophysa  (der^ma-to-fi'sii),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  6ipu(i{T-),  skin,  +  <l>i'aa,  a  bellows.]     In 

Owen's  system  of  classification,  an  order  of 

Arachiiida,  including   the   Arclisca  or  water- 

98 


[XL,,  <  (ir,  (V'pHd,  skin,  +   jipu) x'a,  giUs.]     A 
group  of  marine  ojiistliobranchiato  gastropo 


Same  as  dermal — Dermoid  cyst,  a  cystic  tumor  of 
congenital  origin,  found  in  the  ovary,  the  testicle,  the  re- 
gion of  the  mouth,  neck,  and  orbit,  and  rarely  elsewhere, 
containing  sebaceous  matter.  Its  walls  resemble  true 
skin,  and  may  develop  hairs  and  teeth. 

>      '   .  I,,  "  ""'' 

dermomuscular  (der-mo-mus'kii-lar),ff.   [<  Gr. 

dippa,  the  skin,  +  L.  niiiacidiis,  miiscle.]  Per- 
taining to  skin  and  muscle ;  consisting  of  der- 
mal and  muscular  tissue :  as,  the  dermomuseular 
tube  of  a  woim. 

The  suckers  found  in  the  Trematoda,  Cestoda,  and  Hl- 
rudinea  are  special  ditferentiations  of  the  dcnuo-ninHcn- 
tar  tube.  Geiimliaur,  Comp.  .\nat.  (trans.),  p.  113. 

dermoneural  (dc^r-mo-nu'ral),  a.  [<  Gr.  Afp/ia, 
the  skin,  +  rti'pov,  a  nerve.]  Pertaining  to  the 
skin  on  the  neural  or  dorsal  aspect  of  the  body : 
specifically  applied  to  the  dermoskeletal  ele- 
ments of  the  median  dorsal  fins  of  fishes,  as  the 
bones  supporting  the  rays  of  these  tins:  con- 
trasted witli  dermohemal.  Also  dermaucural, 
drrmiilonviiriil. 

dermoosseOUS  (der-mo-os'e-us),  a.  [<  Gr.  Mppa, 
skin,  +  L.  OS  (oss-),  bone.]  Having  the  char- 
acter of  ossified  integument  or  bony  tissue  de- 
veloped in  the  skin ;  bony,  as  the  dermal  skele- 
ton; exoskeletal. 

Tile  gaseous,  li(|uid.  and  solid  molecular  conditions,  be- 
ing characters  ilii-lin-uisbhig  otherwise  allied  substances 
in  the  same  way  moipliologically  (we  can  not  say  yet  de- 
velopmentally),  as  tlie  cartilaginous,  osseous,  and  cxos- 
toscd  or  deruHuisseous  characters  distinguish  otherwise 
nearly  allied  genera. 

E.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  \\  40. 


;!;?^\™;;e'^n™-of^:L[';:i:^^d„i;ir"aJe;^,  '^i  dermOOSSiflcation  ■(der-nro-os-i-Ii-ka'sli.m)     ,1 
mameuts,  and  there  is  no  mantle  or  shell  in  the  adult,      [<  Gr.  I'lO/iu,  the  skin.  +  _E,  onsijieation.]      Del 


The  common  sea-lemon,  Doris  (which  see),  is  an  example. 
It  is  an  extensive  and  diversiform  group,  containing  all 
the  opisthobranchiate  gastropods  excepting  the  Plniro- 
branchialn.  It  is  subdivided  into  the  Aliraiiehinta  and  the 
Nutlibranchiata  or  Solobranchiata,  the  largest  and  tyiii- 
cal  grou]),  a  sytuuiym  of  Omnobrancbia  itself,  which  is 
also  <livided  lnti>  Ceralobraiiehia,  Cladobramliia,  and  I'n- 
ijobranchia.  Also  Vermatubruiwliia,  Dermatotiranchiala, 
Denmibraneklata. 


iaaX  ossification ;  forniaticm  of  bony  tissue  in 
the  integument  as  a  jiart  of  the  dermoskeleton, 
or  a  bony  exoskeletal  element:  as,  "dermoih- 
silinitimi'of  the  cranium,"  !■:.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of 
the  Fittest,  p.  4H. 
dermoossify  (der-mo-os'i-fi),  V.  i. ;  pret^  and  pp. 
dermuossijied,  ppr.  drniioossifyiiig.   [<  Gr.  Aipiia, 


dermoossify 

the  skin,  +  ossify.}  To  ossify  dermally;  be- 
come (lermoosseous;  form  a  dermoossification 
or  a  dermoskeleton.    i'.  D.  Cope. 

dennopathic  (der-mo-path'ik),  a.  [<  dermopa- 
thy  +  -ic.J  Kelating  or  pertaining  to  dennop- 
athy. 

dermopathy  (der-mop'a-thi),  n.  [<  6r.  iipfia, 
skin,  +  -atiuc,  suffering'.]  Surgical  treatment 
of  the  skin. 

Dermophysa  (der-m9-fi'sa),n.j)?.  [NL.]  Same 
as  lh_ iiiiiifoiiltyso. 

Dermoptera  (der-mop'te-ra),  H.  })l.  [NXi.,  neut. 
pi.  of  deniioptenis :  see  dennopterous.']  A  sub- 
order of  Insecthora,  containing  the  single  fami- 
ly Guleopithecida:  (which  see).  Also  JJermatop- 
terii,  Pterophora. 

dermoptere  (der'mop-ter),  n.  A  vertebrate  of 
tlu'  irioup  Dermopteri. 

Dermopteri  (der-mop'te-ri),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi. 
of  dcrmopterits :  see  derniopterous.']  In  Owen's 
system  of  classifieation,  the  lowest  of  five  sub- 
classes of  the  class  Pisces,  characterized  by  a 
vermiform  limbless  body,  a  notoehordal  mem- 
brano-cartilaginous  endoskeleton,  and  no  skull, 
or  a  skull  with  no  lower  jaw.  it  thus  covered  the 
acraiii.il,  leptocardian,  cirrostonious.  or  pharyngohranchi- 
ate  vei-tehrates,  as  the  laiicelets ;  and  tlie  monorhine,  cy- 
clostomous,  or  marsipobrancliiate  vertebrates,  as  the  hags 
and  lampreys.  It  was  divided  into  two  orders,  Cirroflomi 
and  Ci/clostontl,  respectively  cuntaining  the  lancelets  and 
the  hags  and  lampreys.  These  groups  are  very  distinct 
from  each  other,  ami  are  now  generally  regarded  as  differ- 
ent classes  of  \'ertebrata.  Alsocilltd  Dermoplennfii.  [>'ot 
in  use.  I 

dermopterous  (der-mop'te-rus),  a.  [<  Nil.  der- 
moptenis,  <  Gr.  dcpuoirnpo^,  having  membranous 
wings,  as  a  bat  (Aristotle),  <  Sipua,  the  skin,  -t- 
TTTepii;  wing.]  Having  the  characters  of  the 
Dermopteri. 

dermopterygian  (der-mop-te-rij'i-an),  a.  [As 
iMrniojitiryiiii  +  -ah.]     Same  as  dermopterous. 

Dermopterygii  (der-mop-te-rij'i-i), «.  pi.  [NL., 

<  Ofr.  dipfia,  skin,  +  irrepryiov  or  irrfpvf  (nrfpi')-), 
wing,  fin,  <  -7cp6v,  wing.]    Same  as  Dermopteri. 

Dermorhynclli  (der-mo-ring'ki),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pl.of  rf<n«<)/7ivH('/(H.s;  see  dermorhynehous.']  The 
lamellirostral  birds;  the  duck  tribe:  so  called 
from  the  soft-skinned  bill. 

dermorhjmchous  (der-mo-riug'kus),  n.  [<  NL. 
dermorhynchtts,  <  Gr.  dip/ia,  skin,  +  /)i;,vor, 
snout.]  Having  a  skinny  biU,  as  a  duck ;  spe- 
cifically, pertaining  to  the  Dermorhynclli. 

dermosclerite  (der-mo-skle'rit),  «.  [<  Gr.  depua, 
sldn,  +  CK/rjpik,  hard:  see  sclerotic.']  A  mass 
of  spicules  occurring  in  the  tissues  of  some  of 
the  Actiiiozoa. 

dermoskeletal  (der-mo-skel'e-tal),  a.  [<  der- 
moskeleton -t-  -«/.]  Pertaining  to  the  dermo- 
skeleton; exoskeletal. 

dermoskeleton  (der-mo-skel'e-ton),  n.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  6tpua,  skin,  +  ane'MTov,  skeleton.]  The 
coriaceous,  crustaceous,  testaceous,  or  bony 
integument,  such  as  covere  many  invertebrate 
and  some  vertebrate  animals,  it  serves  more  or 
less  completely  the  otHces  of  protecting  the  soft  parts  of 
the  body  and  as  a  fixe<l  point  uf  attachment  to  the  oi-gans 
of  movement.  In  llslies  and  reptiles  the  dermoskeleton 
is  the  skin  vvitli  tlie  scales ;  in  turtles  it  is  the  shell  united 
with  parts  of  the  endoskeleton,  such  as  the  vertebra.*  and 
ribs;  insects  and  crustaceans  have  a  dermoskeleton  only. 
See  ezo»k<fleton.     Also  derm-skeleton,  deymato^ikeU'ton. 

dermotensor  (der-mo-ten'sor),  11. ;  pi.  dermoten- 
lores  (-ten-so'rez).  [NTli.,  '<  Gr.  dip^ta,  skin,  + 
NL.  tensor,  stretcher:  see  tensor.']  A  tensor 
muscle  of  the  skin.  -  Dermotensor  patagU,  the  ten- 
sor of  the  skin  of  the  pat<agiuni,  a  propatagiul  muscle  of 
tlie  wings  .if  some  bir-ds.    R.  W.  Shu/eldt. 

dermotomy  (der-mot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  ifp/ia, 
skill,  +  -Touia,  <  roudf,  cutting:  see  anatomy.'] 
Tlie  anatomy  or  dissection  of  the  skin. 

derm-skeleton  (derm'skel'e-ton),  n.  Same  as 
tierniosk'elelttn. 

dern^t  (d6ni),  a.    [Also  written  dearn  and  darn; 

<  ME.  derne,  dern,  darne,  dunie,  <  AS.  di/rne, 
rarely  derne,  secret,  =  OS.  derni  =  OFries.  dern, 
dren  (incomp.)  =OHG.  /arni, hidden,  >¥.  lerne, 
dull,  >  ternir,  tarnish,  >  E.  tarnish  :  see  tarnish.] 
Hidden;  secret;  private. 

In  parfyte  charitee. 
That  like  derne  dede  do  noman  ne  sholde. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  ix.  189. 
Now  with  their  backs  to  the  den's  mouth  they  sit, 
Yet  shoulder  not  all  light  from  the  <ii  rn  pit. 

Dr.  U.  More,  Immortal,  of  the  Soul,  i.  10. 
Through  dreary  beds  of  tangled  fern, 
Through  groves  of  nightshade  dark  and  dern. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Fay. 

In  dern,  in  secret. 

My  dnle  in  dern  hot  gif  thow  dill. 

Dontles  hot  dreid  1  d^. 
Robene  and  Makyne  (Child  s  Ballads,  IV.  246). 


1554 

dem^  (dem),  V.  [<  ME.  derncn,  darncn,  <  AS. 
dyrnan  =  OS.  derninn  =  OHG.  'tariijan,  tariien, 
MHG.  terncn,  hide;  from  the  adj.]  I.  trans. 
To  hide;  secrete,  as  in  a  hole.  [Obsolete  or 
prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

He  at  length  escaped  them  by  ucniing  himself  in  a  fox- 
earth.  H.  SlUler. 

II.  intrans.  To  hide  one's  self;  skulk. 
But  look  how  soon  they  heard  of  Holoferne 
Tlieir  courage  quaild,  and  they  began  to  derne. 
T.  Hudson,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas,  in  England's  Parnassus. 

dern-  (dern),  n.     Same  as  deanfi. 

dern-^  (dern),  V.  t.  Same  as  darn'^,  a  minced  form 

of  damn.     Also  written  diirn.     [Vulgar,  U.  S.] 
dernfult  (dem'ful),  a.     [Irreg.  <  dernl  +  -ftd.] 

Solitary;  hence,  sad;  mournful. 

The  birds  of  ill  presage  this  lucklesse  chance  foretold 
By  dernj'uU  noise, 

L.  Bryskett  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  26S). 

dernier  (der'ni-er  or,  asF.,  der-nya'),  a.  [F. 
dernier.  <  ML.  as  if  *deretranarius'(cf.  OF.  der- 
rain,  >  E.  darrein,  q.  v.),  <  'derctraniis,  <  L.  dc, 
down,  -I-  jTfro,  back:  see  rear",  retro-.]  Last; 
final ;  ultimate :  now  used  only  as  French,  as 
in  the  phrase  dernier  ressort,  last  resort,  final 
resource. 

After  the  dernier  proof  of  him  in  this  manner  ...  he 
w  as  dismissed.  Ror/er  Xorlli,  Examen,  p.  6'20. 

dernlyt  (dem'li),  adr.  [Also  written  dearnly; 
<  ME.  dernly,  derneliche,  secretly,  <  derne,  se- 
cret, +  -ly,  -liche:  see  dern^,  a.,  and  -ly'^.]  1. 
Secretly. 

Hit  wat3  the  ladi,  loflyest  to  beholde, 
That  dro3  the  dor  after  hir  ful  dernlit  &  stylle. 
Si'r  Gaicayne  and  llie  Green  Kniylit  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1188. 

2.  Solitarily ;  hence,  sadly ;  mournfully. 
They  heard  a  ruefull  voice,  that  dearnly  cride. 

Speiwer,  F."  y.,  II.  i.  35. 

derodontid  (der-o-<lon'tid),  a.  and  n.   I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Dero- 
dontidie. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Derodontid(B. 

Derodontidse  (der-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NTi.,  < 
Derodontus  +  -ida;.]  A  family  of  clavieorn 
beetles.  The  dorsal  segments  of  the  abdomen  are  partly 
membranous;  the  ventral  segments  are  free;  thetai-siare 
5-jointed,  at  least  in  one  pair;  the  mentum  is  moderate 
or  small ;  the  p.alpi  are  approximate  at  base  ;  and  the  an- 
terior cnx;e  are  conical,  transverse,  and  seldom  prominent. 


Derodontus   (der-6-don'tus),  n.     [NL.   (Le 

Conte,  1861),  <  Gr.  6'cp>i,  the  neck,  +  bSoix  (bSovr-) 

=  E.  tooth.]     The  typical  genus  of  the  family 

Derodontidce.    They  are  moderately  small  beetles,  two 

species  of  which,  D.  maenlatus  and  D.  trisitmatus,  are 

North  American. 
derogant  (der'o-gant),  a.     [<  F.  derogant,  dero- 

geant,  now  der'oyeant  =  It.  derogante,  <  L.  dc- 

rogan{t-)s,  ppr.  of  derogare,  derogate:  see  dero-  derogatory  (df-rog'a-to-ri),  a.  and  u.     [=  OF, 


Derostomnm 

2.  To  fall  away  in  character  or  conduct :  de- 
generate.    [Rare.] 

Would  Charles  X,  derogate  from  his  ancestors?   Would 
he  be  the  degenerate  scion  of  that  royal  line  ?       Hazlitt 
Shall  .  .  .  man 
Derogate,  live  for  the  low  tastes  alone. 
Mean  creeping  cares  al>out  the  animal  life? 

Broiming,  Eing  and  Book,  II.  80, 
=  Syn.  1.  Depreciate,  Derogate  J'rom,  etc.  See  rfi-eri/. 
derogate  (der'o-gat),  a.  [<  L.  derogatus,  pp. 
of  derogare:  see  the  verb.]  Lessened  in  ex- 
tent, estimation,  character,  etc. ;  invalidated; 
degenerate;  degraded;  damaged.     [Rare.] 

The  chief  ruler  beyng  in  presence,  the  authoritie  of  the 
substitute  was  clerely  derogate.      Hall,  Hen.  VI.,  an.  IdL 
From  her  derogate  body  never  spring 
A  babe  to  honour  her !  Shak.,  Lear,  L  4. 

derogately  (der'o-gat-li),  adv.  In  a  manner  to 
lessen  or  take  from ;  disparagingly. 

That  I  should 
Once  name  you  derogately,  when  to  sound  your  name 
It  not  concern'd  me.  Sltak.,  .\.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

derogation  (der-o-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F.  deroga- 
tion =  tip.  derogaeion  =  Pg.  derogagao  =  It. 
deroga:inne,  <  L.  derogatio{n-),  a  partial  abro- 
gation of  a  law,  <  derogare,  repeal  a  part  of  a 
law,  derogate  :  see  derogate,  v.]  1.  The  act  of 
impairing  effect  in  whole  or  in  part;  limitation 
as  to  extent,  or  restraint  as  to  operation:  as,  a 
statute  in  derogation  of  the  common  law  must 
not  be  enlarged  by  construction. 

Such  a  demand  may  not,  in  strictness,  be  in  derogation 
of  public  law.  Lincoln,  in  K.aymond,  p.  420. 

2.  The  act  of  impairing  or  seeking  to  impair 
merit,  reputation,  orhonor;  a  lessening  of  value 
or  estimation;  detraction;  disparagement. 

What  dishonor  is  this  to  God?  Or  what  derogation  [a 
this  to  heaven?  Latimer,  Sei-mon  of  the  Plough. 

The  derogations  therefore,  which  grow  to  learning  from 
the  fortune  or  condition  of  learned  men,  are  either  in  re- 
spect of  scarcity  of  means,  or  in  respect  of  iirivateness  of 
life.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  2S. 

He  counted  it  no  derogation  of  his  manhood  to  be  seen 
to  weep.  Robertson, 

derogati'7e  (de-rog'a-tiv),  a.     [<  L.  as  if  *rf«- 
rogativus,  <  rf<ro(7ore,"derogate:  see  derogate,v.] 
Lessening;  belittling;  derogatory. 
-Absurdly  derogative  to  all  true  nobility. 

State  Trials,  Marquis  of  .\rgyle,  an.  1661. 

derogati'Vely  (de-rog'a-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  derog- 
ative manner;  derogatorily. 

derogatorily  (de-rog'a-to-ri-li),  adr.  In  a  de- 
tracting manner. 

It  is  the  petition  of  a  people  :  I  should  act  derogatorUy 
to  its  importance  if  I  did  not  state  that^  tjirattttn. 

derogatoriness  (de-rog'a-to-ri-nes), «.  The 
quality  of  being  derogatory.     Bailey.  1727. 


gate,  v.]   Derogatory;  disrespectful.   [Obsolete 
or  rare.] 
The  other  is  both  arrogant  in  man,  and  deronnnt  to  God. 
Rev.  T.  Adams,  VVorks,  I.  12. 

derogate  (der'o-gat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dero- 
gated, ppr.  derogating.  [<  L.  derogalus,  pp.  of 
derogare  (>  It.  derogare  =  Sp.  Pg.  Pr.  derogar 
=  F.  deroger),  repeal  part  of  a  law,  take  away, 
detract  from,  <  de,  from,  +  rogare,  propose  a 
law,  ask:  see  J'0.'/rt/i"«.  Ci.  abrogate.]  1,  trans. 
It.  To  destroy  or  impair  the  force  and  effect 
of;  lessen  the  extent,  authority,  etc.,  of. 

Xeither  willeth  he,  nor  may  not  do,  any  thing  including 
repugnance,  imperfection,  or  that  should  derogate,  niiii- 
ish,  or  hurt  his  glory  and  his  name. 
Tyadale,  Ans.  to  .Sir  1".  More,  etc.  (Parker Soc,  1850),  p.  232. 

By  several  contrary  customs  .  .  .  many  of  those  civil 
and  canon  laws  are  controuled  and  derogated. 

Sir  .V.  Hale. 

2.  To  detract  from;  abate;  disparage.   [Rare.] 

There  is  none  so  much  carried  with  a  corrupt  mind 
.  .  .  that  he  will  derogate  the  praise  and  honour  due  to 
so  worthy  an  enterprise.  Hooker. 

3.  To  take  away;  retrench;  remove  (from). 
[Rare.] 

Just  so  much  respect  as  a  w-oman  derogates  fn>m  her 
own  sex,  in  whatever  condition  placed,  .  .  .  she  deserves 
to  have  diminished  from  herself  on  that  score. 

Lamb,  Modern  Gallantry. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  take  away  a  part;  de- 
tract ;  make  an  improper  or  injui'ious  abate- 
ment:  with /roHi.  [The  word  is  generally  used 
in  this  sense.] 

We  should  be  injurious  unto  virtue  itself,  if  we  did 

derogate  from  them  whom  their  industry  hath  made  great. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  PreL,  ii. 

Tlie  contemplation  of  second  causes  doth  derogate  from 

our  dependance  upon  God. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  7. 

Queen  Elizabeth  answer'd,  Tliat  tho'  she  would  no  wav 

derogate/rom  her  Eight,  yet  she  should  be  loth  to  emlaii 

ger  her  own  security.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  331. 


derogatoire,  F.  di'rogatoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  deroga- 
torio,  <  LL.  dcrogaforiu.'i,  <  L.  derogare:  see  dero- 
gate, v.]  I.  a.  Detracting  or  tending  to  lessen 
by  taking  something  away ;  that  lessens  extent, 
effect,  estimation,  etc. :  with  to,  sometimes/rom. 

Derogatory  from  the  wisdom  and  power  of  the  Author 
of  nature.  CIteyne. 

His  language  was  severely  censured  by  some  of  his 
brother  peers  as  derogatory  to  their  order. 

Macatilay.  Hist.  Eng.,  x. 

Derogatory  clause  in  a  testament.  See  c(n  imp. = Syn. 
Depreciative,  discreditable,  dis^racefuL 

n.t  ».  A  derogatory  act  or  statement;  a  dis- 
paragement.    Cotgravc. 

Deroptyus  (de-rop'ti-us),  ji.     [NL.  (Wagler), 
<  Gr.  dipr/,  neck,  -1-  ttt'iov,  a  winnowiug-shovel 

or  fan,  <  irrii- 
tn;  spew  out, 
cast  out,  = 
E.  .speiv,  q.  v.] 
A  genus  of 
South  ..Vmer- 
ican  short- 
tailed  parrots, 
having  a  large 
erectile  nu- 
chal crest.  D. 
coronatus  is 
the  crested 
hawk  -  pan'ot, 
alsncalled/(i«. 

Derostomidae 
(der-o-stom'i- 
de),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  De- 
rostonium      + 

-ida:.]    A  family  of  rhabdoeoelous  turbellari- 

ans,  having  the  mouth  anterior  and  a  dilated 

pliar\Tix. 
Derostomnm  (de-ros'to-mum).  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr. 

apt,  neck,  +  <7ro;;a,  mouth.]    The  typical  ge- 


Soutb  American  Hawk-parrot  I  i>erapfy  us 

accififrfnus). 


Derostomum 

nnB  of  the  family  Derostomidw.  D.  schmidii- 
aniim  is  an  example.  Also  Derostoma. 
Derotremata  (der-o-tre'ma-ta),  «.  jil.  ^NL.,  < 
Gr.  iStv"/,  neck,  +  TpiJna(T-),  a  Hole,  <  TCTpaivFiv  (-y/ 
'rpa),  bore.]  A  group  of  urodele  batraebians. 
They  have  no  external  {;ill-tufts,  but  usually  gill-slits  ur 
brauctlial  apertures.  The  nuixillary  anil  vomerine  teeth 
are  in  single  series.  'J'he  group  is  (iistinguished  on  the 
one  hand  from  Siren,  Proteus,  and  Necturus,  and  on  the 
other  from  the  salamandrines  proper.  It  consists  of  tlie 
geiielii  Aiitphiitinu.  Cryiituhranchux,  and  Metjalobatraehus, 
Ul(i  corresponds  to  the  families  Cryptobranchida:  and  Atn- 
phiumido!.    Also  Dertjtreiaa. 

Other(than  perennihranchiate]TTi'odelaare  devoid  of  ex- 
ternal gills,  but  (as  is  the  case  iu  Menopoma  and  Ainphi- 
uma)  present  one  or  two  small  gill-cIcfts  on  each  side  of 
the  neck,  and  are  thence  calletl  Derotremata. 

Uuxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  162. 

derotrematoUS  (der-o-trem'a-tus),  a.  [<  Dern- 
trcmaUi  +  -nus.']  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
ebarai-'ters  of  the  Derotremata, 

derotreme  (der'o-trem),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  fipi, 
neck,  +  Tpt'ipa,  hole.]  I,  a.  In  Amphibia,  having 
holes  in  the  neck  in  which  gills  are  conceal- 
ed; trjTitobranehiate,  as  an  amphibian;  dero- 
treinatous. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Derotremata. 

derrick  (der'ik),  n.  [Formerly  sometimes  spell- 
ed ilerric;  from  Derrick,  also  written  Derick,  a 
hangman  employed  at  Tyburn,  Loudon,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  17th  century,  and  often  men- 
tioued  iu  contemporary  plays:  e.  g., 

Tlie  theefe  that  dyes  at  Tyburne  ...  is  not  halfe  so 
danKerous  ...  as  tlie  Politick  Bankrupt.  I  would  there 
were  a  Deriek  to  hang  him  up  too. 

Dekker,  .Seven  Deadly  Sins  (ed.  Arber),  p.  17. 

He  rides  circuit  with  the  devil,  and  Derrick  must  be  his 
host,  and  Tyborne  the  inn  at  which  he  will  light. 

Tlie  Bellman  a/  London  (1610). 

The  name  was  applied  to  a  gallows,  and  then 
to  a  sort  of  crane.  The  name  Derrick  is  <  D. 
Dierrijk,  coiitr.  Dirk,  earlier  Diederik,  also  (af- 
ter G.)  Dietrick  =  OHG.  Diotrich,  MHG.  G. 
Dietrich  =  AS.  Tlieodric  =  Goth.  'Thiiidareiks 
(Latinized  Thcixloricus,  Tli coder icnn),  lit.  chief 
of  the  people,  <  tliiiida  (=  AS.  tlieod,  etc.), 
people,  -t-  reiks  =  AS.  rice,  chief,  mighty,  rich: 
see  Dutch  and  rich.  The  same  term,  -rick 
appears  in  the  proper  name  Frederick,  and  dis- 
guised in  Henry.']  An  apparatus  for  lifting 
and  moving  heavy  weights.  It  is  simil.ir  to  the 
crane,  but  dilfers  from  it  in  having  the  boom,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  jib  of  the  crane,  i)ivoted  at  the  lower 
end  so  tliat  it  may  take  ditferent  inclinations  from  the 
perpendicular.  Tlie  weight  is  suspended  from  the  end  of 
the  boom  by  ropes  or  chains  that  pass  through  a  block  at 
the  end  of  the  boom  and  thence  directly  to  the  crah,  a 
winding-apparatus  or  motor  at  tiie  foot  of  the  post.  An- 
other rope  connects  the  top  of  the  boom  with  a  block  at 
the  top  of  the  post,  and  thence  passes  to  the  motor  be- 
low. The  motions  of  the  derrick  are  a  direct  lift,  a  circu- 
lar motion  round  the  axis  of  the  post,  and  a  radial  motion 
within  the  circle  described  by  the  point  of  the  boom. 
On  stiiptioard  a  derrick  is  a  spar  raised  on  end,  with  the 
head  steadied  by  guys  and  the  heel  by  lashings,  and  hav- 
ing one  or  more  purchases  depending  from  it  to  raise 
heavy  weights.  — Floating  derrick,  a  movable  derrick 
erected  on  a  special  boat  or  vessel.  Sucli  derricks  have  a 
single  central  post  or  support,  and  a  h<irizontal  boom  sup- 
ported at  some  elevation  on  the  post  and  carrying  a  trav- 
eling carriage  which  bears  the  block  from  which  tlie  load 
is  suspended.  The  boom  is  supported  by  stays  from  the 
top  of  the  post,  and  is  also  counterbalanced  by  means  of 
stays  run  from  the  opposite  end  of  the  boom  to  the  deck 
of  the  vessel  on  which  the  derrick  is  built.  The  Hoatiiig 
derrick  used  by  the  department  of  Docks  in  New  Yoi-k  has 
a  lifting  capacity  of  100  tons,  and  a  clear  lift  of  50  feet. 

derrick-car   (dir'ik-kiir),  «.      A  railroad-ear 

upon  which  a  small  derrick  is  mounted,  used 

especially  for  clearing  the  line  of  wrecks  or 

other  obstructions. 
derrick-crane  (der'ik-kran),   H.      A  crane   in 

which  the  post  issupportedby  lixed  stays  in  the 

rear  and  the  .iib 

is   pivoted    like 

the  boom  of  a 

derrick,     it    has 

the  radial  motion  of 

a    derrick    without 

its  freedom  of  cireu- 

larniotion.  tlie  trav- 
el of  the  load  being 

hiuitcd  by  the  Hxed 

stays. 

derries  (der'iz), 
II.  111.  [I'rob.  a 
var.  of  dhurries, 
the  Indian  fab- 
rics known  iu  the 
West  by  that 
name.]  A  cot- 
ton cloth,  usual- 
ly of  blue  and  brown,  or  of  either  of  these  colors, 
with  white,  made  iu  very  simple  designs,  such 
as  stripes. 

derring-dot,  »■    See  daring-do. 


Dcrrick^rane, 


1555 

derring-doert,  »■    See  daring-doer. 

derringer  (der'in-j^r),  ».  [After  the  inventor, 
au  American  gunsmith.]  A  short-barreled  pis- 
tol of  large  caliber,  very  efficient  at  short  range. 

derry  (der'i).  [Kepr.  Ir.  doire,  an  oak-wood, 
<  (lair  (gen.  darach),  daiir  (gen.  daro),  au  oak, 
=  W.  (tor  and  derw,  an  oak,  =  Gr.  iSpif,  an  oak, 
orig.  tree,  =  Goth,  triii  =  AS.  trcdw,  E.  tree,  q. 
v.]  A  frequent  element  in  Irish  place-names : 
as,  Derry,  Derryhrian,  IjonAondcrry. 

The  ancient  name  of  Londonrferci/  was  Z>(;m/calgagh, 
the  oak-wood  of  t'algach.  After  St.  Columba  erected  his 
monastery  there,  iu  546,  it  was  called  Dcn-y-Columkille, 
until  James  I.  granted  it  to  a  company  of  London  mer- 
chants, who  named  it  Londonrfi^nT/. 

Scotsman  (newspaper). 

derryt,  derry-downt.  A  meaningless  refrain  or 

chorus  in  old  songs. 

dertht,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  dearth. 

dertra,  «.     Plural  of  dcrtrum. 

dertron  (der'tron),  «.     Same  as  dcrtrum. 

dertrotheca  (der-tro-the'ka),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iepTpov,  a  vultiu'e's  beak  (see  dcrtrum),  +  tilinTl, 
a  sheath.]  In  ornith.,  the  integument  of  the 
dertrum,  however  distinguished  from  the  rest 
of  the  covering  of  the  beak.  It  is  quite  dis- 
tinct iu  some  birds,  as  petrels. 

dertrum  (der'trum),);.;  pl.rf<;r()'(j(-tra).  [NL., 
also  dertron,  <  Gr.  Sep-pov,  the  caul  or  membrane 
enveloping  the  bowels  (L.  omeiitiim),  also  later 
used  of  a  vulture's  beak,  <  ispeiv,  skin,  flay,  = 
E.  tear^,  q.  v.]  In  ornith.,  the  extremity  of  the 
upper  mandible  of  a  bird,  iu  any  way  distin- 
guished from  the  rest  of  the  bill,  as  by  the 
hook  in  a  bird  of  prey  or  a  petrel,  the  hard 
part  in  a  pigeon,  or  the  nail  in  a  duck. 

dervish  (dtr' vish), ».  [Also  formerly  dercis,  der- 
rife,  dervisse,  derviche,  darvise,  etc.;  =  F.  der- 
viche,  dervis  =  Sp.  Pg.  derviche  =  It.  dervis  = 
G.  derwi.'ich,  <  Turk,  dcrrith,  Ar.  darwlsh,  <  Pers. 
darrush  or  darwi.'ih,  a  dervish,  so  called  from  his 
profession  of  extreme  poverty,  lit.  poor,  indi- 
gent, being  equiv.  to  Ai\  faqir,  a  fakir,  lit. 
poor,  indigent :  see  fakir.]  A  Mohammedan 
monk,  professing  poverty,  humility,  and  chas- 
tity ;  a  Mohammedan  fakir.  There  are  thirty-six  or- 
ders of  regular  dervishes,  who  for  the  most  part  observe 
celibacy,  and  live  in  convents  of  not  more  than  forty  per- 
sons, under  the  supervision  of  a  sheik  or  elder.  Some, 
however,  are  permitted  to  marry  and  live  with  their  fami- 
lies, but  are  required  to  spend  at  least  two  nights  of  each 
week  in  the  monastery.  The  novitiate  is  severe,  and  the 
rules  of  the  orders  are  strict.  They  are  generally  divided 
into  two  classes,  viz. :  sjnnninfi  or  whirlintj  dervishes  {Mev- 
leris)  and  lunrlin;/  drrrislu's  (lin/ais).  To  the  violent  cir- 
cular dances  aiiiiitiionettini,'  of  tlie  spinning  dervishes  the 
latter  add  vociferous  shouting  and  cries  to  Allah.  The 
most  imiKirtant  ordtr  of  dervishes  is  that  of  the  Mevlevis, 
whcise  monasteries  (i'nrkisb  /' /f//*')  are  fouinl  at  Konieh  in 
Asia  Minor,  at  Constantinople,  and  elsewllere. 

And  many  of  these  Daruises  there  maintained,  to  look 
to  his  Sepulchre,  and  to  receiue  the  oft'erings  of  such  as 
come.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  308. 

A  small  Gothic  chapel  ...  is  now  C(mverted  into  a 
mosque,  belonging  to  a  Mahometan  convent,  in  which 
there  is  only  one  derviche. 

Pocncke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  28. 

There  were  dervhlies  with  beards  stained  of  a  flery-red 
color,  and  wearing  ipieer  conical  hats,  who,  if  they  did  not 
regularly  belong  to  the  howling  sect  of  Constantinople, 
most  decidedly  showed  themselves  ((ualifird  for  admission 
to  it  by  tlie  fashi.Hi  in  whieli  th<y  yellid,  screaim d,  and 
groaneil,  exhorting  me  in  the  name  of  the  bhsscd  .\li.  and 
the  Imams  Hassan  and  Hussein,  not  forgetting  ilaziret 
Abass,  and  many  other  holy  people,  to  give  them  charity. 

0  Donueon,  .Merv,  x. 

Desargues's  theorem.    See  theorem. 

desartt,  ".  :i"d  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  dcserl'^. 

descant  (de.s'kaut),  H.  [Also  discant;  <  (_)F. 
descant,  ilcscaunt,  usually  d<schant,  F.  drchant 
(as  a  historical  term),  descant,  =  Pr.  dcsclians, 
descant,  =  Sp.  discante  =  Pg.  dcscante  =  G.  Dan. 
Sw.  diskant,  descant,  <  ML.  discanttis,  a  part- 
song,  refrain,  descant,  <  L.  dis-,  away,  apart,  -I- 
cantus,  song,  a  concert  (see  cant"  and  chant); 
or  rather  from  the  verb,  ML.  dLscantare,  sing, 
descant :  see  descant,  c.  The  word  has  also  been 
explained  as  a  valiant  (with  dis-,  Gr.  (S(f-,  ('(-, 
for  L.  bis-)  of  an  assumed  ML.  'biscantus,  'dou- 
ble-song,' <  L.  bis-,  bi-,  two-,  +  cantus,  song.] 
It.  In  music:  (a)  A  counterpoint  added  to  a 
given  melody  or  cantus  (irniiis,  and  usually 
written  above  it.  (b)  The  art  of  contriving 
such  a  counterpoint,  or,  in  general,  of  compos- 
ing part-music.  Descant  was  the  iirst  stage 
in  the  development  of  counterpoint;  it  began 
about  1100.  ((•)  In  part-music,  the  upper  part 
or  voice,  especially  the  soprano  or  air. 

lie  that  alwayes  singeth  one  note  without  deskant  breed- 
eth  no  delight."  I.nln,  Kniihues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  j).  137. 

The  merry  Larke  hir  mattins  sings  aloft ; 

The  Thrush  replyes ;  the  Mavis  descant  jilayes. 

Spenser,  Epithalamion,  1.  81. 


descend 

He  .  .  .  shouldhear,  as  I  have  very  often,  the  clear  airs, 
the  sweet  demants.       1.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  26. 

After  the  angel  had  told  his  message  in  plain  song,  the 
wliole  chorus  joined  in  descant. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  43. 

2.  A  varied  song;  a  song  or  tune  with  various 

modulations. 

Late  in  an  euen,  I  walked  out  alone. 
To  lleare  the  descant  of  the  M:.;hlingale. 

Uascoi'jiw,  Philomeiie  ted.  .\rber),  p.  87. 

Wee  must  have  the  descant  you  made  upon  our  mimes, 

ere  you  depart.      Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellida.  I.,  ii.  1. 

I  hear  tlie  wood-thrush  piping  one  mellow  descant  more. 

Ilryant,  Waiting  by  tlie  Gate. 

The  descant  of  the  watch,  relieved  by  v  iolent  cock-crows, 

disturbed  us  all  night.  Harper's  Maij..  L.\IV.  643. 

3.  A  continued  discourse  or  series  of  comments 
upon  a  subject ;  a  disqiusition ;  comment ;  re- 
mark. 

And  look  you,  get  a  prayer-book  in  your  hand. 
And  stand  between  two  churchmen,  good  my  lord  ; 
For  on  that  ground  I'll  make  a  holy  descant. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7. 
Upon  this  occasion  .  .  .  the  disciples  of  Jesus  in  after- 
ages  liave  pleased  themselves  with  fancies  and  imperfect 
descants,  as  that  he  cursed  this  tree  in  mystery  and  secret 
intendment.  Jer.  Taylor,  W^orks  (ed.  1835),  I.  289. 

But  books  of  jests  being  shown  her,  she  could 
read  tliem  well  enough,  and  have  cunning  des- 
cants upon  them.      C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  vi.  7. 

Descant  clef,  the  soprano  or  trelile  clef — that 
is,  the  ('  clef  when  phued  on  the  first  line  of  the 
staff.— Plain,  florid,   double   descant.    See 

eniniter/ioitit. 

descant  (des-kant')j  "•  *•  [=  OF.  descanter, 
deschantcr,  dechanter,  later  sometimes  discanter, 
sing,  descant,  also  recant,  F.  dechanter,  change 
one's  note,  =  Pr.  deschantar  =  Sp.  discantar  — 
Pg.  descantar,  chant,  sing,  compose  or  recite 
verses,  quaver  upon  an  air,  discourse  copiously, 
<  ML.  discantare,  sing,  descant,  <  L.  dis-,  apart, 
-I-  cantarc,  sing:  see  cant^,  chant,  and  ef.  des- 
cant, n.  Cf.  ML.  discantare  (>  It.  discantare  = 
OF.  descanter,  deschantcr),  disenchant,  <  L.  dis- 

friv.  +  CO « fare,  sing.  Ci.  a\so  decantate^.]  It. 
n  music,  to  nm  a  division  or  variety  with  tlie 
voice,  on  a  musical  groiuid  in  true  measure ; 
sing. 

Come,  Philomel,  that  sing'st  of  ravishment,  .  .  . 
Kor  burden-wise  I'll  hum  on  'i'ar<iuiii  still. 
While  thou  on  Tereus  descant'st  better  skill. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1134. 

2.  To  make  copious  and  varied  comments; 
discourse ;  remark  again  and  again  in  varied 
phrase ;  enlarge  or  dwell  on  a  matter  iu  a  va- 
riety of  remarks  or  comments  about  it :  usu- 
ally with  on  or  ujion  before  the  subject  of  re- 
mark: as,  to  de.icant  upon  the  beauties  of  a 
scene,  or  the  shortness  of  life. 

Aftirming  that  iie  chased  liim  from  him,  of  which  some 
descant  wliether  it  (be)  by  exile  oi-  exeommuuication,  or 
some  other  punishment.         Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  151. 

Thus  old  and  young  still  descant  on  her  name 
Dekker  and  iVebster,  .Sir  Thomas  Wyat  (ed.  llazlitt),  p.  21. 

A  virtuous  man  should  be  pleased  to  find  people  descant- 
iny  on-  his  actions.  Addison. 

descanter  (des-kan'ttSr),  n.    One  who  descants. 

descant-'vriol  (des'kant-vi"ol),  n.    The  smallest 

or  treble  viol;  a  violin:  so  called  because  it 

is  titted  to  play  the  descant  or  upper  part  iu 

piirt-musie. 

Descartes's  rule.    See  rule. 
descemetitis  (de-sem-e-ti'tis),  n.    [NL.,  <  De- 
sceinet  -f  -His.']    Inflammation  of  the  membrane 
of  Descemet  (which  see,  under  membrane), 
descend  (de-soiul'),  v.     [<  ME.  deccmlcn,  <  OF. 
descendre,  i'.  dcsrendrc  =  Pr.  deissendrc,  di.i.'ien- 
dre  =  Sp.  l^g.  (/(',sv<'»rf('r  =  It.  descenderc,  disccn- 
dcre,  <  L.  descendere,  pp.  descensus,  come  ilown, 
go  down,  fall,  sink,  <  de,  down,  -f   scandcrc, 
climb:  see  scan,  .scandcnt.     Cf.  ascend,  conde- 
scend, transcend.]     I.  in  trans.  1.  To  move  or 
ptiss  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  place;   move, 
come,  or  go  downward;  fall;  sink:  as.  he  de- 
scended from  the  tower;  the  sun  is  descending. 
The  rain  descended,  and  the  Hoods  came.      Mat.  vii.  25. 
Tliy  glin-ies  now  have  touch'd  the  highest  point, 
And  must  descend. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  v.  2. 
From  Cambrian  wood  and  moss 
Druids  descend,  auxiliars  of  the  Cross. 

Wordsworth,  Eccles.  Sonnets,  i.  10. 
Illel.  with  holiest  meditations  fed, 
Inii)  himself  i/MivjK/crf.  .Milton.  V.  R.,  il.  111. 

2.  To  come  or  go  down  in  a  hostile  ninniier; 
invade,  as  an  enemy;  fall  violently:  with  on. 

The  Grecian  fleet  descending  on  the  town.  Dryden. 

And  on  the  suitors  let  thy  wrath  descend. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 

3.  To  proceed  from  a  source  or  original;  be  de- 
rived lineally  or  by  transmission;  come  or  pass 


descend 

downward,  as  offspring  in  the  line  of  genera- 
tion, or  as  property  from  owner  to  heii'. 

Piom  these  our  Hem-y  lineally  desce-nda. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  3. 

Another  was  Cardinal  Pool,  of  a  Dignity  not  much  in- 
ferior to  Kings,  and  by  liis  Mother  dtrscenJed  from  Kings. 
Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  318. 

To  heirs  unknown  descends  th'  utiguarded  store, 
Or  wandere,  heaven-directed,  to  tlie  poor. 

Pupc,  Moral  Essays,  ii.  149. 

4.  To  pass,  as  from  general  to  particular  state- 
ments: as,  having  explained  the  general  sub- 
ject, we  will  descend  to  particulars. 

Omitting  .  .  .  introductions,  I  will  descend  to  the  de- 
scription of  tliis  thrise  worthy  citie  [Venice]. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  1. 199. 

Historians  rarely  descend  to  those  details  from  which 
alone  the  real  state  of  a  community  can  he  colli-rted. 

Macaidaij,  Machiavelll 

5.  To  come  down  from  a  certain  moral  or  so- 
cial standard ;  lower  or  abase  one's  self  morally 
or  socially:  as,  to  descend  to  acts  of  meanness; 
to  descend  to  an  inferior  position;  hence,  to 
condescend;  stoop. 

That  your  Grace  would  descend  to  command  me  in  any 
thing  that  might  conduce  to  your  Contentment  and  Ser- 
-iice.  Howell,  Letters,  1.  iv.  14. 

His  birth  and  bringing  vp  will  not  suffer  him  to  descend 
to  the  meanes  to  get  wealth. 

£p.  Earle,  Jlicro-cosmographie,  A  Younger  Brother. 

6.  In  astron.,  to  move  to  the  southward,  or  to- 
ward the  south,  as  a  star. 

II.  trans.  To  move  or  pass  downward  upon 
or  along;  come  or  go  down  upon;  pass  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  of:  as,  to  descend  a  hill; 
to  descend  an  inclined  plane. 

But  never  tears  his  cheek  descended. 

Byron,  Parisina,  st.  20. 

descendable  (df-sen'da-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  descen- 
(hihlc,  <  descendre,  descend:  see  descend  and 
-ahle.']     Same  as  descendible. 

descendant  (de-sen'dant),  a.  and  n.  [<  OP. 
descendant,  F.  descendant  =  Sp.  descendente,  de- 
scendiente  =  Pg.  descendente  =  It.  descendente, 
discendente  =  D.  Gr.  Dan.  Sw.  descendent,  <  L. 
descenden(t-)s,  ppr.  of  desrendere,  descend:  see 
descend,  descendent.  The  adj.,  not  common  in 
either  spelling,  is  usually  spelled  descendent, 
after  the  L. ;  but  the  noun  is  nearly  always  de- 
scendant. Cf.  ascendant,  ascendent,  dependant, 
dependent,  etc.]     I.  a.  See  descendent. 

n.  n.  1 .  An  individual  proceeding  from  an 
ancestor  in  any  degree ;  issue ;  offspring,  near 
or  remote. 

It  happeneth  sometimes  that  the  grandchild,  or  other 
descendant,  resembleth  the  ancestor  more  than  the  son. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  L  19. 

As  we  would  have  our  descendants  judge  us,  so  ought 
Tve  to  judge  our  fathers.       Macaulay,  Sir  J.  Mackintosh. 

Are  not  iraproved^team  engines  or  clocks  the  lineal  de- 
scendants of  some  existing  steam  engine  or  clock?  Is 
there  ever  a  new  creation  in  art  or  science  any  more  than 
in  nature?  A.  R.  Wallace,  Nat.  Select.,  p.  295. 

Before  a  cocoa-nut  tree  has  ripened  its  first  cluster  of 
nuts,  the  descendants  of  a  wheat  plant,  supposing  them 
all  to  survive  and  multiply,  will  have  become  numerous 
enough  to  occupy  the  whole  surface  of  the  earth. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Biol.,  §  339. 

2.  In  astrol.,  the  descending  or  western  hori- 
zon or  cuspof  the  seventh  house. =syn.  1.  Seeo/- 

sj.riiiy. 

descendent  (de-sen'dent),  a.  and  n.  [The same 
as  dcscendan  t,  conformed  in  spelling  to  the  orig. 
L.  descenden{t-)s,  ppr.  of  dcscendere,  descend: 
see  descend,  descendant.'\  I.  a.  1.  Going  or 
coming  down;  falling;  sinking;  descending. 

There  is  a  regress  of  the  sap  in  plants  from  above  down- 
wards; and  iln^dfscendent  juice  is  that  which  principally 
uourishes  both  fruit  and  plant.     Ray,  Works  of  Creation. 

2.  In  her.,  fljing  downward  and  showing  the 
back:  said  of  a  bird  used  as  a  bearing. —  3. 
Proceeding  or  descending  from 
an  original,  as  an  ancestor. 

More  than  mortal  grace 
Speaks  thee  descendent  of  ethereal  race. 
Pojte. 
Descendent  displayed,  in  her.,  Hying 
diiuiiward  with  the  wings  displayed  or 
f>IM-ncii  wiilt-ly. 

II,  n.  Hee  descendant.  ^"^ 

descendentalism  (de-sen-den'- 
tal-izm;,  n.  [<  descendent  +  -al  +  -ism,  after 
tnuiscendentali.wi.]  A  disposition  or  tendency 
to  depreciate  or  lower ;  depreciation. 

With  all  this  Descendentalism,  he  combines  a  Transcen- 
dentalism no  less  superlative  ;  whereliy  if  on  the  one  hand 
he  degrade  man  below  most  animals,  except  those  jacketed 
Gouda  cows,  he  on  the  other  exalts  him  beyond  the  visible 
heavens,  almost  to  an  equality  with  the  gods. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  i.  10. 


1556 

descendentalist  (de-sen-den'tal-ist),  «.  [<  de- 
scendent +  -al  +  -(■*•?.]  One  given  to  descenden- 
talism; a  depredator:  as,  "a  respectable  de- 
scendentalist," Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  579. 

descender  (de-sen'der),  H.  1.  One  who  de- 
scends.—  2.  That  which  descends,  as  a  de- 
sceiidiup  letter  (which  see,  under  descending). 

descendibility  (de-sen-di-bil'i-ti),  ?!.  [<  de- 
scindiblc :  see  -bilitij.']  The  quality  of  being 
descendible,  or  capable  of  being  transmitted 
from  ancestors:  as,  the  descendibility  of  an  es- 
tate or  of  a  crown. 

descendible  (de-sen'di-bl),  a.  [<  descend  + 
-iOlc.]  1.  Capable  of  being  descended  with 
safety  or  comparative  ease ;  that  permits  of  a 
safe  downward  passage :  as,  a  descendible  hill. 
— 2.  That  can  descend  from  an  ancestor  to  a 
descendant;  capable  of  being  transmitted,  as 
from  father  to  son :  as,  a  descendible  estate. 

Tliere  are  some  who  .  .  .  [assert  that]  the  Benefices, 
which  at  first  were  held  for  life,  became  at  last  descendi- 
ble from  father  to  son. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  132, 

Also  spelled  descendable. 
descending  (de-sen'ding),  p.  a.      [Ppr.  of  de- 
scend, c]     1.  Moving  or  directed  downward; 
characterized  by  downward  direction. 
He  cleft  his  head  with  one  descemlinj  blow.      Dryden. 

.Specifically  —  (a)In  6o^,  turned  downward:  as,  a  descend- 
ing ovule  ;  the  descending  axis  of  a  plant,  the  root,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  stem  or  ascending  axis,  {b)  In  entom., 
sloping  steeply  from  the  surface  behind ;  directed  oblique- 
ly downward  or  towai'd  the  ventral  surface  of  the  body  : 
as,  the  rostrum  of  a  weevil  with  desceruling  scrobes.  (c) 
In  her.,  having  the  head  turned  toward  the  base  of  the 
shield  :  said  of  an  animal  used  as  a  bearing. 
2.  Characterized  by  descent  or  decrease  as  re- 
gards the  value  or  importance  of  its  constituent 
members ;  indicating  a  continued  lowering  as 
regards  position,  value,  or  importance:  as,  a 
descending  sc  ale  or  series  — Descending  axis.  See 
axis'i,  8.—  Descending  letters,  in  tiipe-fnuiuting,  letters 
with  a  long  stem  tliat  (iescendsbelow  the  Hue,  as.'?,.?, ;»,  g.y. 
— Descending  node,  tlie  point  at  w  hich  a  planet  pjisses 
from  the  nurth  t^  tin-  suutli  side  of  the  ecliptic  or  of  the 
equator.— Descending  rhythm,  in  pros.,  a  rhythm  com- 
posed of  feet  in  which  the  metrically  unaccented  part, 
commonly  known  as  the  thesis,  follows  the  metrically 
accented  part,  commonly  known  as  the  arsis:  so  called 
because  the  voice  is  regarded  as  rising  on  the  first  and 
falling  on  the  second  part  of  each  foot.  According  to  the 
ancient  mode  of  pronunciation,  however,  the  fli-st  part  of 
such  feet  took  the  stress,  and  the  second  not,  regardless 
of  pitch.  The  trochee  (-  v.),  dactyl  (-=  w  <^),  Ionic  a  ma- 
jore  (-i  —  w  ^),  first  pieon  (^.i.  ^  ^  ^^).  and  antibacchius 
(-^  — ^)  fonn  cola  or  verses  with  descending  rhythm,  in 
contrast  with  the  iambus  (^  -^),  anapest  (^  ^  -^),  Ionic  a 
ininore  (ww-i_),  fourth  pfeon  (^  ^  w  .c),  and  Bacchins 
C^-'— ),  which  form  series  or  lines  with  ascending  rhythm. 
— Descending  series,  in  math.,  a  series  in  which  each 
term  is  numerically  less  than  that  preceding  it;  also,  an 
infinite  series  in  descending  powers  of  the  variable — that 
is,  a  series  of  the  form  a  -h  6x— 1  4-  ex—-  -f ,  etc. 
descenset  (de-sens'),  n.  [<  OF.  descense,  de- 
scence,  f.,  descens,  m.,  =  Sp.  Pg.  descenso,  <  L. 
descensus,  a  going  down,  descent,  <  dcscendere, 
pp.  descensus,  descend:  see  descend."]    Descent. 

A  Reioynder  to  Doctor  Hil  concerning  the  Descense  of 

Christ  into  Hell.     By  -Alexander  Hume,  Maister  of  Artes. 

.!.  Hume,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Pref.,  ix. 

descension  (df-sen'shon),  n.  [Formerly  also 
descention ;  <  ME.  descencioun,  <  OF.  descension, 
descentioii,  F.  descension  =  Sp.  descension  =  Pg. 
descensao  =  It.  descensione,  <  L.  descensio{n-),  < 
dcscendere,  pj).  descensus,  descend:  see  descend.'] 

1.  The  act  of  going  dowTi  or  downward;  de- 
scent, either  literal  or  figurative. 

In  Christ's  descension,  we  are  to  consider  both  the  place 
from  which  it  did  commence,  and  the  place  to  which  it  did 
proceed.  South,  Works,  VII.  i. 

2.  A  falling  or  precipitation;  fall;  declension. 

Whatsoever  is  dishonourable  hath  a  base  descention,  and 
sinks  beneath  hell. 

Middlcton,  Sir  R.  Sherley  Sent  .\mbassador. 

3t.  In  old  cliem.,  the  deposition  or  precipitation 
of  the  essential  juice  dissolved  from  the  dis- 
tilled matter.  See  distillation  by  descent,  un- 
der descend. — 4.  In  old  a.itron.,  negative  ascen- 
sion, the  angular  amount  by  which  the  projec- 
tion of  a  star  from  the  pole  upon  the  equinoc- 
tial is  below  some  horizon.  If  this  horizon  passes 
through  the  poles  and  equinoctial  points,  the  angle  is 
called  riaht  descension ;  if  the  horizon  passes  through  the 
equinoctial  points  but  not  through  the  poles,  the  angle  is 
called  oblique  descension. 

The  lord  of  the  assendent  sey  they  that  he  is  fortutiat, 
whan  lie  is  in  god  place,  .  .  .  and  that  he  be  nat  retrograd. 
.  .  .  ne  that  he  be  nat  in  his  descencioun,  ne  ioigiied  witli 
(In  planete  in  his  descencioun.  Chaucer. 

descensional  (de-sen'shon-al),  a.  [<  descen- 
sion -)-  -(//.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  descension  or 

descent.— Descensional  difference!^  in  oMajt^ron,.  the 
difference  between  the  right  and  the  oblique  descension  of 
the  same  star  or  point  of  the  heavens. 


descent 

descensive  (df-sen'siv),  a.  [<  ML.  'descensims 
(adv.  descen.'iire),  <  L.  descensus,  pp.  of  dcscen- 
dere, descend :  see  descend.]  Descending ;  tend- 
ing downward ;  having  power  to  descend. 

descensoryt,  «.  [ME.,  =  OF.  descensoire,  de- 
.sccnsoir,  <  ML.  *desccn.soriuni,  prop.  neut.  of 
LL.  descensorius,  descending,  <  L.  descensus,  pp. 
of  desce«f?e>-e,  descend:  see  descend.]  A  vessel 
used  in  old  chemistry  in  which  distillation  by 
descent  was  performed.     Chaucer. 

descent  (de-senf),  n.  [<  ME.  descent,  <  OF.  de- 
scentc,  f.,  AF.  also  descent,  m.,  F.  descente,  de- 
scent, <  descendre,  descend:  see  descend.  Cf. 
ascent,  ascend.]  1.  The  act  of  descending;  the 
act  of  passing  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  place  by 
any  form  of  motion. 

The  descent  of  the  mountaine  I  found  more  wearysome 
.  .  .  than  the  ascent.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  98. 

2.  A  downward  slope  or  inclination;  a  de- 
clivity. 

I  see  no  danger  yet;  for  the  descent,  methinks,  is  thus 
far  green,  even,  and  easy. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  231. 

Taught  by  the  heavenly  Muse  to  venture  down 
The  dark  descent,  and  up  to  reascend. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  20. 

3.  A  fall  or  decline  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
state  or  station ;  declension;  degradation. 

O  foul  descent !  that  I,  who  erst  contended 
With  gods  to  sit  the  highest,  am  now  constrain'd 
Into  a  beast.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  163. 

4.  A  sudden  or  hostile  coming  down  upon  a 
person,  thing,  or  place;  anincursion;  an  inva- 
sion; a  sudden  attack. 

They  feared  that  the  French  and  English  fleets  would 
make  a  descent  upon  their  coasts. 

Jortin,  Remarks  on  Eccles.  Hist 

Ferdinand,  who  had  already  completed  his  preparations 
in  Sicily,  made  a  descent  on  the  southern  extremity  of  Ca* 
labria.  Prescott,  B'erd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1 

In  1T7S  he  [Paul  Jones]  made  a  descent  upon  AVliitehaven, 

in  Scotland,  set  lire  to  the  shipping,  [and]  took  two  forts. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  xif. 

5.  In  law,  the  passing  of  real  property  to  the 
heir  or  heirs  of  one  who  dies  without  disposing 
of  it  by  will;  transmission  by  succession  or 
inheritance  ;  the  hereditary  devolution  of  real 
property  either  to  a  single  heir  at  law  (com- 
mon in  England)  or  to  the  nearest  relatives 
in  the  same  degree,  whether  in  a  descending, 
ascending,  or  collateral  line.     See  heir. 

Jefferson  .  .  .  had  taken  care  for  the  equal  dcsce^it  of 
real  estate,  as  well  as  other  property,  to  children  of  both 
sexes.  liancro/t.  Hist.  Const.,  I.  113. 

6.  Genealogical  extraction  from  an  original  or 
progenitor ;  lineage  ;  pedigree ;  specifically,  in 
biol.,  evolution ;  denvation :  said  of  species, 
etc.,  as  well  as  of  individuals. 

Trust  me,  Clara  Vere  de  Vere, 

From  yon  blue  heavens  above  us  bent 
The  gardener  .-Vdam  and  his  wife 
Smile  at  the  claims  of  long  descent. 

Tennyson,  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere; 

The  researches  of  Professor  ^farsh  into  the  palaeontology 

of  the  horse  have  estjiblished  beyond  question  the  descent 

of  the  genus  equus  from  a  five-toed  mannnal  not  larger 

than  a  pig,  and  somewhat  resembling  a  tapir. 

J.  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  368. 

7t.  A  generation ;  a  single  degree  in  the  scale 
of  genealogy,  traced  from  the  common  ancestor. 

Xo  man  living  is  a  thousand  descents  removed  from  Adam 
himself.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 

From  son  to  son,  some  four  or  five  descents. 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  iii.  7. 

8t.  Offspring;  issue;  descendants  collectively. 

If  care  of  our  descent  perplex  us  most. 
Which  must  be  born  to  certain  woe. 

Mittan,  P.  L.,  \.  9V9. 
9t.  A  rank;  a  step  or  degree. 

Infinite  descents 
Beneath  what  other  creatures  are  to  thee. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  410. 
There  were  about  forty-three  degrees  of  seats,  and  eleven 
descents  down  from  the  "top  [of  the  theater),  which  are  two 
feet  wide,  and  the  uppermost  are  about  fifty-five  feet 
apart ;  those  descents  are  nnide  by  dividing  each  seat  into 
two  steps.         Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  73. 

lOt.  The  lowest  place. 

From  the  extremest  upward  of  thy  head. 
To  the  descent  and  dust  beneath  thy  feet 

Shal:.  Lear,  v.  3. 

11.  pi.  In  fort.,  a  hole,  vault,  or  hollow  place 
made  by  undermining  the  groiuid. — 12.  In 
music,  a  passing  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  pitch. 
— 13.  In  logic,  an  inference  from  a  proposition 
containing  a  higher  term  to  a  proposition  con- 
taining a  lower  term.  This  is  also  called  arguitim 
descent,  in  opposition  to  dicisice  descent,  which  is  a  prop- 
osition dividing  a  genus  into  its  species.  — Angle  Of  de- 


descent 


1557 


Bcent    Stc  "  "'/'i  ■■■  —  Collateral  descent,  (iescent  from  a 

collateral  rilativi-,  as  fr'Hii  linitlur  ,.r  sisli  r,  uncle  or  aunt. 

—Descent  cast,  in '""•,  the  iU-v,iUitiuii  111  an  estate  in  land 

upon  the  heir  at  the  death  of  the  ancestor  or  possessor; 

dSi-ent  which  has  apparently  taken  clfect.     The  special 

sisiiiHcaiae  of  the  term,  as  contrasted  with  descent,  is  in 

its  use  to  de^i^'nate  the  devolution  of  an  estate  of  inherit- 
ance ilainud  by  the  heirs  of  a  wron^iful  possessor.    While 

the  wninstful  possessor  lived,  the  ri^-htful  owner  could  descnsr  (tles-kil    er),    » 

enter  asjainst  him.     After  his  death,  the  right  of  entry      - 

was  said  to  lie  tolleil,  or  taken  away,  hecau.-se  not  allowable 

after  descent  cast.  -Descent  Of  bodies,  in  mtch.,  their 

motion  or  tendency  toward  the  center  of  the  earth,  either 

directly  or  obliqtiejyalon^' inclined  planes  or  curves.    The 

curve  of  swiftest  liesrent  is   the  cycloid.  — Descent  Of 

souls    the  snppns.il  .iitraMrc  .,f   ineixistent  souls  into 

their  bodies,- Descents  into  the  ditch,  cuts  and  exca- 
vations made  by  means .  .f  saps  in  t  be  c.  .unterscarp  beneath 

the  covered  way.     Willu-lm.  Mil.  Diet.  -Distillation  by 

descent, in  old  chem.,il  moileof  distillation  in  which  the 

fire  was  applied  at  the  top  and  around  the  vessel,  whose 

orittce  was  at  the  bottom,  liy  which  means  the  vapore  were 

made  to  distil  ilownward.  — In  descent,  iti  lier.,  in  tlie  act 

or  attitude  of  descending' :  thus,  a  lion  in  descent  is  one  rep- 

reienteii  with  the  hiiid  lei;s  in  one  corner  of  the  cllief, 

and  the  head  and  fore  paws  in  the  diagonally  opjiosite 

corner  of  the  base.— Lineal  descent,  descent  from  father 

to  sou,  through  successive  generations.  =S3m.  2.  Gradient, 

grade.  — 3,  Debasement.— 4.  Foray,  raid.— 6.  Generation, 

parentage,  derivation. 
descloizite  (da-elol'zit),  n.       [After  A.  L.  O. 

Des  Cl(>i::eaiu;  a   French  mineralogist    (born 

1817).]     A  rare  vanadate  of  lead  and  zinc,  oe- 

curriuK  in  small  black  or  dark-brown  crystals. 

It  is  related  in  form  and  composition  to  the  copper  phos- 
phate liliethenite,  and  is  tounil  in  the  Argentine  Republic, 

and  in  various  localities  in  Arizona  and  New  Mexico. 
describable  (des-icri'ba-bl),  a.     [<  describe  + 

-able]      That  may  be  described;   capable  of 

description. 
Keitli  has  reckoned  up  in  the  htmiau  body  four  hundred 

and  forty-six  muscles,  dissectible  and  describable. 

'  Palei),  Nat,  Theol.,  ix. 

describe  (des-krib'),  '•• ;  yret.  and  pp,  described, 
ppr.  describing.  [Earlier  descrire  (the  form 
describe  being  a  reversion  to  the  L.  form),  <  ME. 
descriven,  dcscrevcn  (see  descrive),  <  OF.  de- 
scrivre,  contr.  descrire,  F.  decrire  =  Pr.  de- 
scriure  =  Sp.  dcscribir  =  Pg.  descrever  =  It.  de- 
scrivcre,  <  L.  describcre,  copy  off,  transcribe, 
sketch  off,  describe  in  painting  or  writing,  <  de, 
off,  +  scribere,  write:    see  scribe  and  shrire.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  delineate  or  mark  the  form  or 
figure  of ;  trace  out ;  outline  :  as,  to  describe  a 
circle  with  the  compasses. 

He  that  would  haue  a  sight  of  these  things,  let  him  re- 
sort to  Thomaso  Porcacclii  his  Funerali  Antichi,  where 
these  things  are  not  only  discoursed  in  words,  but  de- 
icribed  in  artifleiall  pictures.   Purclias,  Pilgrimage,  p.  306. 

2.  To  form  or  trace  by  motion :  as,  a  star  de- 
scribes an  ellipse  in  the  heavens. 

The  bucket,  which  was  a  substitute  for  the  earth,  de- 
tcribiivj  a  circular  orbit  rouiul  about  the  globular  head 
and  ruby  visage  of  Professor  Von  Poddingcoft,  which 
formed  no  bad  representation  of  the  sun. 

Irving,  Knickerliocker,  p.  39. 

3t.  To  ivrito  down ;  inscribe. 

His  name  was  described  in  the  book  of  life. 

Jer.  Tai/lur,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  2G2. 

4.  To  represent  orally  or  by  writing ;  portray 
in  words ;  give  an  account  of :  as,  to  describe 
a  person  or  a  scene  ;  to  describe  a  battle. 

Similes  are  like  songs  in  love  : 

They  much  describe  ;  they  nothing  prove. 

Prior,  Alma,  iii. 


Seven  of  these  stones  (of  the  burnt  jiillar]  now  remain, 
thoui;h  an  exact  describer  of  Constantinople  says  there 
were  eight.      Pocucke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  131. 

Our  chronicler  (the  author  of  the  book  of  Genesis]  does 
not  profess  to  be  a  zoologist,  but  only  an  observer  and 
describer  of  a  passing  scene. 

ISoardman,  Creative  Week,  p.  157. 

[<  descry  +  -erh] 
One  who  discovers  or  comes  in  sight  of;  a  dis- 
coverer; a  detector. 

streams  closely  sliding,  erring  in  and  out. 
But  seeming  pleasant  to  the  fond  i/tscricr. 

Qnarles,  Emblems,  iv.  2. 

description  (des -trip 'shon),  «.  [<  ME.  de- 
scription, dcscripcioun,  <  OF.  description,  de- 
scripcion,  descrition,  descrision,  F.  description  = 
Sp.  descripcion  =  Pg.  descrip(;ao  =  It.  descri- 
^ione,  <  L.  descriptio{n-),  a  marking  out,  de- 
lineation, copy,  transcript,  representation,  de- 
scription, <  describcre,  pp.  descripttis,  describe : 
see  describe.']  1.  The  act  of  delineating  or  de- 
picting; representation  by  visible  lines,  marks, 
colors,  etc. 

The  description  is  either  of  the  earth  and  water  both 
together,  and  it  is  done  by  circles,  or  of  the  water  con- 
sidered by  itself ;  and  is  not  so  much  a  description  of  that, 
as  of  the  mariner's  course  upon  it,  or  to  show  the  way  of 
a  ship  upon  the  sea.  J.  Gregory,  Posthuina,  p.  257. 

2.  The  act  of  representing  a  thing  by  words  deSCry  (des-kri') 
or  signs,  or  the  account  or  writing  containing    PPJ'-   descrying. 
such  representation ;  a  statement  designed  to 
make   known   the   appearance,  nature,  attri- 
butes, accidents,  or  incidents  of  anything:  as, 
a  description  of  a  bouse  or  of  a  battle. 

The  seventh  species  of  imperfect  definition  consists  of 
a  coacervation  or  heaping  up  of  circumstances  and  com- 
mon adjuncts.  And  this  is  properly  a  description;  al- 
though use  has  now  obtained  that  every  imperfect  defini- 
tion be  called  a  description.  For  example  :  JIau  is  a  two- 
footed  animal  uncovered  with  hair  or  feathers,  of  an  erect 
countenance,  and  endued  with  hands :  which  formula  of 
definition  is  used  by  historians  and  poets  in  the  description 
of  persons,  facts,  places,  and  the  like  singular  things. 

Burtjersdicins,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 


desecrate 

proposition  that  two  triangles  are  equal  if  a  side  and  two 
au'des  of  the  mie  are  eipwl  to  the  corresponding  side  and 
angles  of  the  other,  may  be  regarded  as  descriptive ;  «  hile 
the  proiiosition  that  through  any  point  in  space  a  single 
parallel  to  a  given  line  can  be  drawn,  is  indisputably  met- 
rical, not  descriptive. 

have  in  the  plane  a  special  line,  the  line  infinity; 


We..-. .-- .  .  ,^      . 

and  on  this  line  two  special  (imaginary)  points,  the  circu- 
lar points  at  infinity.  A  geometrical  theorem  has  either 
no  relation  to  the  special  line  and  points,  and  it  is  then 
descriptive;  or  it  has  a  relation  to  tlieni,  and  it  is  then 
metrical.  Salmon. 

descriptively  (des-krip'tiv-U),  adv.     By  de- 
seriiitKin;  so  as  to  delineate  or  represent. 
descriptiveness   (des-krip'tiv-nes),  «.     The 

character  or  quality  of  being  descriptive, 
descrive  (des-kriv'"),  (••  '■;  P'ft-  and  pp.  de- 
scrircd,  ppr.  di.'<cririn(/.  [<  ME.  descriren,  de- 
scrceeii,  <  OF.  dcscrirre,  <  L.  describcre,  describe : 
see  describe,  which  has  taken  the  place  in  E.  of 
the  older  descrive]  To  describe.  [Old  Eng. 
and  Scotch.] 

Thenne  cam  Couetyse,  ich  can  nat  hym  discryue, 
So  hongerliche  and  so  liohve. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vil.  196. 


How  shall  frayle  pen  descrim  her  heavenly  face? 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iii. 


25. 


The  poet  makes  a  most  excellent  description  of  it. 

Sliak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  6. 

For  her  own  person. 

It  beggar'd  all  description.    Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

Milton  has  fine  descriptions  of  morning.       D.  Webster. 

Firdusi's  .  .  .  great  work  abounds  throughout  in  bold 

and  animated  descriptions,  and  in  certain  portions  rises 

to  the  highest  sublimity.  X.  A.  Jiev.,  CXL.  332. 

3.  The  qualities  expressed  in  a  representation ; 
the  combination  of  qualities  which  go  to  con- 
stitute a  class  or  an  individual,  and  would  be 
mentioned  in  describing  it;  hence,  a  variety; 
sort;  kind. 

Double  six  thousand,  and  treble  that, 

Before  a  friend  of  this  description 

Shall  lose  a  hair  through  Bassanio's  fault. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  iii.  2. 

The  plates  were  all  of  the  meanest  description. 


There  are  no  books  wliicli  I  more  delight  in  than  in 
travels,  especially  those  that  describe  remote  countries. 
Addison,  Frozen  Words. 

5t.  To  distribute  into  classes  or  divisions;  di- 
vide for  representation. 

The  men  wi-ut  and  )ia.ssed  through  the  land,  and  de- 
scribed it  by  cities  into  seven  parts  iu  a  book. 

Josh,  xviii.  9. 

=  S3m  4  Describe,  Narrate,  portray,  explain.  Describe 
applies  primarily  to  what  exists  —  space,  ami  by  extension 
to  what  occurs  — time,  but  imrrafe  applies  only  to  the  lat- 
ter: as,  to  describe  a  view,  a  race,  or  a  siege;  to  narrate 
an  experience  or  a  history.  Describe  implies  often  the 
vividness  of  iiersonal  observation :  narrate  is  more  appli- 
cable to  long  series  of  events.  A  single  narrative  may 
contain  many  de8erii)tioiis  of  separate  events. 

Ho  is  descrihcd  as  a  mighty  warrior,  wielding  preter- 
natural powers.  N.  A.  Jieo.,  CXL.  332. 

Illustrating  the  events  which  they  narrated  by  the 
philosophy  of  a  more  eulighteued  age. 

Macaulaii,  History. 

II.  intrans.  To  make  descriptions;  use  the 
power  of  describing. 

describent  (des-kri'bent),  K.  [< L.  describcn{t-)s, 
p]ir.  of  dtscribere,  describe:  see  describe]  In 
gconi.,  the  lino  or  surface  from  the  motion  of 
whicli  a  surface  or  a  solid  is  supposed  to  bo  gen- 
erated or  described. 

describer  (des-kri'ber),  n.  One  who  describes 
or  depicts  by  words  or  signs. 


Macaulai/. 

He  had  received  from  Shelley,  as  a  token  of  remem- 
brance, the  manuscript  of  three  tales.  .  .  .  "They  were 
of  a  very  wild  and  romantic  description,"  he  adds,  "hut 
full  of  energy."  E.  Doivden,  Shelley,  I.  94. 

The  entertainment  is  said  by  the  press  throughout  the 
country  to  be  of  the  most  interesting  drsmjjtiun. 

\\'ashin>iton  L'hronicle. 

Organic  description  of  curves.  See  ci(ri)e.=Syn.  2. 
liiTalion.  .\u,ratir,',  etc.  (see  account),  delineation,  por- 
trayal, sketch.-  3.  Sort,  cast,  ipiality. 
descriptive  (des-krip'tiv),  «.  [=  F.  descriptif 
=  Sp.  Pg.  dcscriptiro  =  It.  dcscriltivo,  <  LL. 
descriptivus,  <  L.  descriptiis,  pp.  of  describcre, 
describe:  see  describe.]  Containing  descrip- 
tion ;  serving  or  aiming  to  describe ;  having  the 
quality  of  representing,  as,  a  descriptive  dia- 
gram; a  rf<;.SCT'/;.((ii'C  narration. 

Drscriptiije  names  of  honour,  .  .  .  arising  during  early 
militancy,  become  in  some  cases  official  names. 

//.  ,S/..'Hnr,  Prill,  of  Sociol 


Let  me  fair  nature's  face  descrive. 

Barns,  To  William  Simpson. 

v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  descried, 
[<  ME.  descryen,  discrycn,  < 
OF.  descricr,  "decryer,  proclaim,  announce,  cry, 
<  des-,  de-,  +  crier,  cry :  see  cry,  and  cf .  (}ecry. 
The  word  seems  to  have  been  partly  confused 
in  ME.  with  descrive,  q.  v.]  If.  To  proclaim; 
announce ;  make  known. 

Harowdes  (heralds]  of  amies  than  they  went 

For  to  diiscri/e  tliys  turnament 

In  eche  lond'ys  jeude.  Sir  Eglamour,  1.  1177. 

And  senne  we  on  this  wise 
Schall  his  counsaile  di^crie, 
Itt  nedis  we  vs  avise. 
That  we  saye  nojt  serely. 

York  Plays,  p.  466. 

He  would  to  him  descrie 
Great  treason  to  him  meant. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vii.  12. 

His  Purple  Robe  he  had  thrown  aside,  lest  it  should 
descry  him,  unwilling  to  be  found.    Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 

2.  To  detect;  find  out;  discover  (anything  con- 
cealed). 

Of  the  king  they  got  a  sight  after  dinner  in  a  gallery, 
and  of  the  queen-mother  at  her  own  table ;  in  neither 
place  deserved,  no,  not  by  Cadinet,  who  had  been  lately 
ambassador  in  England.  Sir  W-  W  ollon. 

When  she  saw  herself  descried,  she  wept. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  447. 

3t.  To  spy  out ;  explore ;  examine  by  observa- 
tion. 

The  house  of  Joseph  sent  to  descry  Beth-el. 

Judges  1.  23. 

It  is  the  soul  that  sees ;  the  outward  eyes 
Present  the  object,  but  the  mind  descries. 

Crabbe,  Works,  IV.  211. 

4.  To  discover  by  vision ;  get  a  sight  of;  make 
out  by  looking:  as,  the  lookout  descried  land. 

I  descry 
Figures  of  men  that  crouch  and  creep  unheard. 
And  bear  away  the  dead.       Bryant,  The  Fountain. 
But,  on  the  horizon's  verge  descried, 
Hangs,  touch'd  with  light,  one  snowy  sail ! 

j/.  .iniold,  stanzas  comiiosed  at  Carnac. 

Cannot  memory  still  descry  the  old  school-house  and  its 
porch,  somewhat  hacked  by  jack-knives,  where  you  spun 
tops  and  snapped  marbles'.'       Emerson,  Works  and  Days. 

There  are  Albanian  or  Dalmatian  heights  from  which  it 
is  said  that,  in  unusually  favouralile  weather,  the  Garga- 
nian  peninsula  may  be  descried. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  316. 

Discovery ; 


i  400. 

Descriptive  anatomy,  anthropology,  astronomy. 

.See  the  nouns.  —  Descriptive  book (/" I 'i '.),  a  rcTOid-booK 

of  a  mihtary  conipauy,  conlaiiiiiii     '  ' ' 

men,  also  genera!  Iv  areioidof  tlic 
with  it.— Descriptive  botany.  . 

tive  definition,  in  /";/'■■■  See  J.vimV.wK- Descriptive 
geography,  geometry,  etc.  See  the  nouns.— Descrip- 
tive list.  (")  A'amil,  a  report  or  return  made  out  when 
men  in  the  United  States  naval  service  arc  discharged, 
or  transferred  from  one  ship  to  another.  In  it  are  noted 
the  previ<ius  service  and  a  personal  description  of  each 
man.  i.lj)  Mint.,  a  short  military  history  of  each  enlisted 
man,  with  a  description  ot  his  person,  and  an  abstract 
of  his  account  with  the  government.  \V.  S.]  — Descrip- 
tive muster-roll,  scu  mu^ier-nU.-  Descriptive  (op- 
posed to  nieirirai)  property  or  proposition,  in  yeom., 
usually  delliied  to  lie  a  property  or  propo.sitiou  which 
can  bo  stated  without  inlroduciiiK  the  idea  of  magni- 
tude. But  it  would  bo  bettor  to  say  lliat  it  is  a  property 
or  proiiosition  which  relates  to  the  imideiue  or  coinci- 
dence of  points,  lines,  anil  other  geometrical  elnuents,  in 
general,  or  that  it  is  one  which  does  not  depend  upon  the 
particular  system  of  measurement  adopted.    Thus,  the 


descryt  (des-kri'),  m.    [<  de.^cry,  «.] 
something  discovered.     [Kare.] 

Edg.  But,  by  your  favour, 

How'near's  the  other  army  ■( 

Gent.  Near,  and  on  speedy  foot ;  the  main  descry 
Stands  on  the  hourly  thought.  S/m*.,  hear,  iv.  6. 

ikiTs'lviiohavese'i-vwl  desecrate  (des'S-krat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dc.ie- 
■e  /."fnH.«.— Descrip-  crated,  ppr.  desecrating.  [<  L.  as  if  'dcsecratiis, 
pp.  of  "dcsecrarcO  It.  dis.sacrarc,  dissagrare  = 
OF.  F.  dcssiicrer),  desecrate,  <  de-  priv.  -I-  sa- 
crare,  make  sacred,  <  .•<acer,  sacred:  see  sacred; 
formed  as  the  opposite  of  consecrate.  There  is 
a  rare  LL.  de.<iccrare,  de.iacrare,  with  the  posi- 
tive sense  '  consecrate,'  <  L.  de-  intensive  + 
sacrare,  make  sacred.]  To  divest  ot  sacred  or 
hallowed  character  or  office;  divert  from  a  sa- 
cred purpose  or  appropriation ;  treat  with  sacri- 
lege ;  profane ;  pollute. 

The  Russian  clergy  cannot  suffer  corporal  punishment 

without  being  jireviollsly  desecrated.  Tooke. 

Why  should  we  desecrate  noble  and  beautiful  souls  by 

intruding  on  them!         Emerson,  Essays,  lat  ser,,  p.  192. 


desecrate 

There  is  a  {rreat  friars  cliurdi  on  this  side  too,  the  dese- 
crated  chiu'uh  of  Saint  1-Y:iucis. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  16. 

As  for  the  material  universe,  that  h:is  long  been  almost 

compMely  (if srr rat fd ,  so  that  sympathy,  commuiiion  with 

tlie  forms  of  Nature,  is  pretty  well  confined  to  poets,  and 

is  generally  supposed  to  be  an  amiable  madness  in  them. 

J.  li.  Seeley,  Ivat.  Religion,  p.  48. 

desecrater  (des'f-kra-ter),  n.  One  who  dese- 
crates.    ^Vlso  desecrator. 

Man,  the  desecrater  of  the  forest  temple. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  74. 

desecration  (des-e-kra'shon),  n.  [<  desecrate: 
see  -ation.^  Tlie'aet  of  diverting  from  a  hal- 
lowed purpose  or  use ;  deprivation  of  a  sacred 
character  or  office ;  sacrilegious  or  profane 
treatment  or  use. 

Various  profanations  of  tlie  Sabbath  have  of  late  years 
been  evidently  yaininy  ground  among  us  so  as  to  threaten 
a  gradual  desecration  of  that  holy  day. 

lip.  PorteoH.s,  Profanation  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

=  Syn.  Snerilef/e,  etc.     iiee  profanation. 

desecrator  (des'f-kra-tor),  «.  Same  as  dese- 
crater. 

Tlie  tide  of  emotion  [in  Burke's  breast]  .  .  .  filled  to 
the  brim  the  cup  of  prophetic  anger  against  the  dese- 
cratvrs  of  the  churcli  and  the  monarchy  of  France. 

J.  Motley,  Burke,  p.  129. 

de segmentation  (de-seg-men-ta'shon),  n.  [< 
lie-  })riv.  +  sefjuicnt  +  'ation.'\  The  process  or 
result  of  imiting  several  segments  of  the  body 
in  one;  the  concrescence  of  several  originally 
distinct  metameric  segments  into  one  compo- 
site segment;  the  state  or  quality  of  not  being 
segmented.  Thus,  the  thorax  of  an  insect,  or  the  cara- 
pace of  a  lobster,  or  the  cranium  of  a  vertebrate,  is  a  de- 
segmentation  of  several  segments. 

A  number  of  metameres  may  be  united  to  form  larger 
segments  in  which  the  separate  metameres  lose  their  in- 
dividuality. .  .  .  This  state  of  things  results  iu  a  deseg- 
mentation  of  the  body. 

Gegenbauj',  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  228. 

desegmented  (de-seg'men-ted),  a.    [<  de-  priv. 

+  vif/nuDt  +  -(y/".]  Exhibiting  or  characterized 
by  desegmentation;  coalesced,  as  two  or  more 
segments  in  one;  reduced  in  number  of  seg- 
ments, as  the  body  or  some  part  of  the  body. 
desert!  (de-zerf),  t\  [<  OF.  deserter,  F.  de- 
aerfcr  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dcsertar  =  It.  desertarcj 
disertare  =  D.  descrteren  =  G.  desertiren  =  Dan, 
desertcre  =  Sw.  desertera,  <  ML.  desertare,  desert 
(also  laj"  waste),  freq.  of  L.  deserere,  pp.  descr- 
tiiSj  desert,  abandon,  forsake,  lit.  undo  one's 
connection  with,  <  de-  priv.  +  serere,  join,  bind : 
^QQ  series,"]  I.  trans.  1.  To  abandon,  either  in 
a  good  or  a  bad  sense;  forsake  ;  hence,  to  cast 
off  or  prove  recreant  to:  as,  to  desert  a  falling 
house  ;  a  deserted  village  ;  to  desert  a  friend  or 
a  cause. 

Deserted  at  his  utmost  need 
By  those  his  former  l)ounty  fed. 

Dryden,  Alexander's  Feast,  1.  SO. 
On  one  occasion  he  [Cervantes]  attempted  to  escape  by 
laud  to  Oran,  a  Spanisli  settlement  on  the  coast,  but  was 
deserted  by  his  guide  aud  compelled  to  retui-n. 

Smnner,  Orations,  I.  23S. 
Amidst  an  ancient  cypress  wood, 
A  long-dene rted  ruined  castle  stood. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  324. 

2.  To  leave  without  permission ;  forsake ;  es- 
cape from,  as  the  service  in  which  one  is  en- 
gaged, in  violation  of  duty :  as,  to  desert  an 
army ;  to  desert  one's  colors ;  to  desert  a  ship. 

Not  one  common  soldier  or  common  sailor  is  known  to 
have  deserted  his  flag.  Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  149. 

To  desert  the  diet»  in  Scots  criminal  law,  to  abandon 
proceedings  in  the  particular  libel  in  virtue  of  which  a 
panel  has  been  brought  into  court.  =S3T1.  Desert,  Aban- 
don, etc.  (see  forsake) ;  to  quit,  vacate,  depart  from,  run 
away  from.    See  list  under  ahandun. 

II.  intra}is.  To  quit  a  service  or  post  without 
permission ;  run  away :  as,  to  desert  from  the 
army. 

The  poor  fellow  had  deserted,  and  was  now  afraid  of  be- 
ing overtaken  and  caiTied  back.  Goldsmith,  Essays. 

Must  1  shoot  a  simple-minded  soldier  boy  who  deserts, 
while  I  nnist  not  touch  a  hair  of  a  wily  agitator  who  in- 
d'lL-es  him  to  desert?  Lincoln,  iu  Raymond,  p.  359, 

desert^  (dez'6rt),  a.  and  h.  [Earlier  often  de- 
sart;  <  ME.  desert,  deserte,  dezert,  desart,  deserd, 
diserd  (only  as  noun),  <  OF.  desert,  dessert,  de- 
sert, P.  desert,  desert  (as  a  noun,  OF.  desert, 
F.  desert,  m.,  OF.  deserte,  f.,  a  desert),  =  Pr. 
desert  =  Sp,  desierto  =  Pg.  deserto  =  It.  deserto, 
di^erto,  <  L.  deserttis,  desertcil.  solitary,  waste 
(neut.  desertitifi,  pi.  desrrta,  a  desert),  pp.  of  de- 
serere, desert,  abandon,  forsake :  see  desert^,  v.] 
I,  fl.  1.  Deserted;  uncultivated;  waste;  bar- 
ren; uninhabited. 

He  found  him  in  a.  desert  land,  and  in  the  waste  howling 
wilderness.  Deut.  xxxit  10. 


1558 

stray  all  ye  Flocks,  and  desart  be  ye  Plains. 

Congreve,  Death  of  Queen  Mary. 

Amidst  thy  desert  walks  the  lapwing  flies. 

Gold^imith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  45. 

Full  many  a  flower  is  born  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air. 

Gray,  Elegj'. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  belonging  to  a  desert ;  in- 
habiting a  desert:  as,  the  desert  folk Desert 

lands,  in  the  land  law  of  the  United  States,  laiuis  which 
in  their  existing  condition  are  unfit  for  cultivation,  and 
are  sold  on  easy  terms  on  condition  of  being  made  culti- 
vable within  a  certain  period. 

II,  11.  A  desert  place  or  region ;  a  waste;  a 
wilderness;  specifically,  in  geog.,  a  region  of 
considerable  extent  which  is  almost  if  not  quite 
destitute  of  vegetation,  and  hence  uninhab- 
ited, chiefly  on  account  of  an  insufficient  sup- 
ply of  rain  :  as,  the  desert  of  Sahara;  the  Great 
American  Desert,  The  presence  of  large  quantities  of 
movable  sand  on  the  surface  adds  to  the  desert  character 
of  a  region.  The  word  is  chiefly  and  almost  exclusively  used 
with  reference  to  certain  regions  in  Arabia  and  northern 
Africa  and  others  lying  in  central  Asia.  (See  steppe.)  The 
only  region  in  North  America  to  which  the  word  is  applied 
is  the  Great  American  Desert,  a  tractof  country  south  and 
west  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  once  occupied  by  the  waters  of  that 
lake  when  they  extended  over  a  much  larger  area  than  they 
now  occupy.  The  name  Great  A^nerican  Desert  was  ori- 
ginally given  to  the  unexplored  region  lying  beyond  the 
Mississippi,  without  any  special  designation  of  its  lim- 
its. Colonel  Dodge,  U.  S.  A.,  says  in  "The  Plains  of  the 
Great  West"  (1S77) :  "  \\Tien  I  was  a  schoolboy  my  map  of 
the  United  States  sliowed  between  the  Slissouri  River  and 
tile  Rocky  Mountains  a  long  and  broad  white  blotch,  upon 
which  was  printed  in  small  capitals  'The  Great  American 
Desert  — Unexplored."  .  .  .  What  was  then  regarded  as  a 
desert  supports,  in  some  portions,  thriving  populations." 
In  Fremont's  report  the  Great  Basin  is  frequently  spoken 
of  as  "the  Desert."   It  is  also  called  the  Great  Desert  Easin. 

Than  thei  geven  the  Pilgrimes  of  here  Vitaylle,  for  to 
passe  with  the  Descries,  toward  Surrye  (Syria]. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  63. 

One  simile  that  solitary  shines 

In  the  dry  desert  of  a  thousand  lines. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  i.  111. 

Oh  !  that  the  desert  were  my  dwelling-place, 
With  one  fair  spirit  for  my  minister. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iv.  177. 
=  Syn.  Wildertiess,  Desert.  Strictly,  a  wilderness  is  a  wild, 
unreclaimed  region,,uninhabited  and  uncultivated,  while 
a  desert  is  largely  uncultivable  and  uninhabitable  owing 
to  lack  of  moisture.  A  ivilderness  may  l)e  full  of  luxuriant 
vegetation.  In  a  great  majority  of  the  places  wliered^scrf 
occurs  in  the  authorized  version  of  the  Bible,  the  revised 
version  changes  it  to  icilderness. 

A  pathless  wilderness  remains 
Yet  unsubdued  by  man's  reclaiming  hand. 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  ix. 

Look  to  America.  Two  centuries  ago  it  was  a  wilderness 
of  Ifuffaloes  and  wolves.  Maeaulay,  Speech,  1840. 

A  patch  of  sand  is  unpleasing;  a  desert  has  all  the  awe 
of  ocean.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  318. 

desert-  (de-z^rf),  «.  [<  ME.  deserte,  desert,  dis- 
sert, <  OF.*  deserte,  desserte,  merit,  recompense, 
<  deservir,  desservir,  deserve:  see  deserve."]  1. 
A  deserving;  that  which  makes  one  deserving 
of  reward  or  punishment ;  merit  or  demerit ; 
good  conferred,  or  evil  inflicted,  which  merits 
an  equivalent  retm'n:  as,  to  reward  or  punish 
men  according  to  their  deserts.  (When  used  abso- 
lutely, without  contraiy  indication,  the  word  always  has 
a  good  sense.] 

A  rare  Example,  where  Desert  in  the  Subject,  and  Re- 
ward in  the  Prince,  strive  which  should  be  the  greater. 
Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  124. 

In  squandering  wealth  was  his  peculiar  art : 
Nothing  went  unrewarded  but  desert. 

Dn/den,  Abs.  and  Achit.,  1.  500. 

By  what  accident  it  matters  not,  nor  upon  what  desert, 
but  just  then  ...  I  had  obtained  a  very  cons!deral)le  de- 
gree of  public  confidence.  Burke,  To  a  Noble  Lord. 

Material  good  has  its  tax,  and  if  it  came  ^vithout  desert 
or  sweat,  it  has  no  root  in  me,  and  the  next  wind  will  blow 
it  away.  Emerson,  Compensation. 

2.  That  which  is  deserved;  reward  or  penalty 

merited. 

God  of  his  grace  grauute  ech  mane  his  deserte ; 
But,  for  his  love,  a-mong  your  thoughtis  alle 
As  think  vp-on  my  wofulle  sorowe  smerte. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  65. 

Render  to  them  their  desert.  Ps.  xxviii.  4. 

Those  that  are  able  of  body  and  mind  he  leaves  to  their 

deserts.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  18. 

=  Syn.  1.  Desert,-  Merit.  Worth.  Desert  expresses  most 
and  worth  least  of  the  thought  or  expectation  of  reward. 
None  of  them  suggests  an  actual  claim.  He  is  a  man 
of  great  worth  or  excellence;  intellectual  worth;  moral 
icorth ;  the  merits  of  the  piece  are  small ;  he  is  not  likely 
to  get  his  deserts. 

"WTien  I  compare  myself  with  other  men.  it  seems  as  if 
I  were  more  favored  by  the  gods  than  they,  beyond  any 
deserts  that  I  am  conscious  of.     Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  143. 

A  Roman  soldier  was  allowed  to  plead  the  merit  of  his 
services  for  his  dismission  at  such  an  age. 

Dryden,  King  Arthur,  Ded. 
Old  letters  breathing  of  her  worth. 

Tennyson,  Mariana  in  the  South. 


desert-snake 

desert^,  »-     See  dessert. 

desert-chough  (dez'ert-chuf),  «.    A  bird  of  the 

genus  I'odoces. 
desertedness  (de-zer'ted-nes),  ti.    The  state  of 
being  deserted,  uninhabited,  or  desolate. 

It  is  this  metaphysical  desertedness  and  loneliness  of  the 
great  works  of  architecture  and  sculptui-e  that  deposits  a 
certain  weight  upon  the  heart. 

H.  Jame^,  Jr.,  Portraits  of  Places,  p.  61 

deserter  (de-zer't6r),  n.  [<  desert^,  v.,  +  -^l. 
Cf ,  D.  G.  deserteur  =  Dan.  Sw.  desertor,  <  F.  de- 
serteur  =  Sp.  Pg.  desertor  =  It.  desertore,  di- 
sertare, <  L.  desertor,  a  deserter,  <  de.'<erere,  pp. 
desertus,  desert:  see  desert^,  c]  A  person  who 
forsakes  his  cause,  his  duty,  his  party,  or  his 
friends ;  particularly,  a  soldier  or  seaman  who 
absents  himself  from  his  position  without  leave, 
and  without  the  intention  of  returning, 

A  deserter,  who  came  out  of  the  citadel,  says  the  garri- 
son is  brought  to  the  utmost  capacity.         Taller,  No.  ^. 
Thou,  false  guardian  of  a  charge  too  good, 
Tbou,  mean  deserter  of  thy  brother's  blood  I 

Pope,  Elegy  on  an  Unfortunate  Lady,  1,  30. 

desert-falcon  (dez'ert-fa'kn),  n.  One  of  sev- 
eral large  true  falcons  inhabiting  deserts  aud 
prairies  of  various  parts  of  the  world,  some- 
times grouped  in  a  subgenus  Gemma.  They  are 
closely  related  to  the  peregrines,  but  share  the  dull  gr-ay- 
ish  or  brownish  coloration  which  characterizes  many  birds 
of  arid  open  regions.  Tlie  well-known  lanner  of  the  old 
world  and  the  prairie-falcon  of  western  North  America, 
Falco  niexicaiius  or  F.  polt/agrm,  are  examples. 

desertful  (df-zert'fiil),  a.  [<  desert^  +  -ftd,  1.] 
Of  greatdesert;  meritorious;  deserving.  [Rare.] 

^^^len  any  object  of  desertfid  pity 
Offers  itself. 

Chapman,  Revenge  of  Bussy  d'Ambois,  iv.  L 

Therein 
He  shows  himself  desertfvl  of  his  happiness. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  iv.  L 

desertfuUyt  (df-zert'fid-i),  adv.     Deservedly. 

I'pou  this  occasion,  Aristotle  (and  very  desert fully)caXV 
eth  the  common-wealth  of  the  Massilians  oJigarchia  and 
not  aristocrateia.  Time's  Storehouse,  p.  58. 

desertion  (de-zer'shon),  «.  [=  F.  desertion  = 
Sp.  desercion  =  Pg.  deserqdo  =  It.  deserzione,  < 
LL.  desertio{n-),  <  L.  deserere,  pp.  desertus,  de- 
sert: seedeserf^jV.]  1.  The  act  of  forsaking  or 
abandoning,  as  a  party,  a  friend,  a  cause,  or  the 
post  of  duty ;  the  act  of  quitting  without  leave, 
and  with  an  intention  not  to  retiUTi. 

In  an  evil  hour  for  his  fame  and  fortunes  he  [Fox]  .  .  . 
abandoned  his  connection  with  Pitt,  wbo  never  forgave 
this  desertion.  Macanlay,  William  Pitt. 

2,  The  state  of  being  deserted  or  forsaken. 
[Rare.] 

The  desertion  in  which  we  lived,  the  simple  heuchea, 
the  unliewn  rafters,  the  naked  walls,  all  told  me  what  It 
was  I  had  done.  Godwin,  St.  Leon,  I.  211. 

3,  The  state  of  being  forsaken  by  God;  spiri- 
tual despondency.     [Not  now  in  use.] 

Christ  hears  and  sympathizes  with  the  spiritual  agonies 
of  a  soul  under  desertion,  or  the  pressures  of  some  sting- 
ing affliction.  South. 

4,  In  law,  a  wilful  abandonment  of  an  employ- 
ment or  a  duty,  in  violation  of  a  legal  or  moral 
obligation.  Bigeloiv,  Ch.  J.  in  the  law  of  divorce, 
the  wilful  withdrawal  of  one  of  the  married  parties  from 
the  other,  or  the  voluntary  refusal  of  one  to  renew  a  sus- 
pended cohabitation,  without  justification  in  either  the 
consent  or  the  wrongful  conduct  of  the  other.  Bishop.— 
Desertion  of  the  diet,  in  Scots  law,  the  abandoning  ju- 
dicially, in  a  criminal  prucess.  of  proceedings  on  the  par* 
tieular  liljel  in  virtue  of  which  a  panel  has  been  brought 
into  court. 

desertless  (de-zert'les),  a.  [<  desert^  +  -less.] 
Without  merit  or  claim  to  favor  or  reward  ;  un- 
deserving. 

I  was  only  wond'ring  why  Fools,  Rascals,  and  denerttess 
Wretches  shou'd  still  have  the  better  of  Men  of  Merit 
with  all  Women,  as  much  as  with  their  own  common  Mis- 
tress, Fortune.  Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  iv.  1, 

desertlessly  (de-z6rt'les-li),  adv.  Undeserv- 
edly.    [Rare.] 

People  will  call  you  \&\\axit  —  de^rtlessly,  I  think ;  yet, 
for  their  satisfaction,  I  will  have  you  fight  with  me. 

Beau,  and  FL,  King  and  No  King,  iii.  2. 

desertnesst  (dez'^rt-nes),  h.  [<  desert\  a.,  + 
-«es-.s.]     Desert  state  or  condition. 

The  descrtnessot  the  countrey  lying  waste  &  saluage  did 
nothing  feare  them  from  coming  to  him. 

J.  Udall,  On  Luke  v. 

desertricef  fde-zer'tris),  w.  [<  LL.  desertrix 
(dfscrtric-),  fei'n,  of  h.  desertor,  a  deserter:  see 
deserter,]     A  female  who  deserts. 

Cleave  to  a  wife  and  let  her  be  a  wife,  let  her  he  a  meet 
help,  a  solace,  not  a  nothing,  not  an  adversary,  not  a  de- 
sertn'ce.  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

desert-snake  (dez'^rt-snak),  n,  A  colubriform 
serpent  of  the  family  PsammophidcB  (or  sub- 


desert-snake 

family  rsammopMnoe  of  the  family  Colubridw) ; 
a  sauil-suake. 
deserve  (ile-zerv'),  c. ;  pi'pt.  and  pp.  deserved, 


ppr.  descn-lng.     [<  ME.  dcscnTu,  desserven  dis-  desiccation  (dos-i-ka'slio 
seneii,  <  OF.  deserrir,  ikssertii;  deservp,  <  L.     ^^^^^^  ^  ^     desecacion  = 


seneii,  < 

desenire,  serve  devotedly,  be  devoted  to,  MLi. 
deserve,  <  rfe-  intensive  +  serrin;  serve:  see 
serve.  Ct.  disserve.']  I.  (now.  1.  To  merit;  be 
worthy  of ;  inciu',  as  something  either  desirable 
or  undesirable,  on  account  of  good  or  bad  quali- 
ties or  actions;  more  especially,  to  have  a  just 
claim  or  right  to,  in  return  for  services  or  meri- 
torious actions;  be  justly  entitled  to,  as  wages 
or  a  prize. 

We  deserve  God's  ^x^ce  no  more  than  the  vessel  doth 
itierve  the  water  which  is  put  into  it. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.,  App.  1. 

God  exacteth  of  thee  less  than  thine  iniquity  deserveth. 

Job  xi.  0. 
'Tis  not  in  mortals  to  command  success ; 
But  we'll  do  more,  Sempronius ;  we'll  deserve  it.  _ 

Addison,  Cato,  i.  ± 

2t.  To  serve  or  treat  well;  benefit. 

A  man  that  hath  so  well  deserved  me.  Massinger. 

St.  To  repay  by  service;  return  an  equivalent 
for  (service  rendered). 

Tliou  hast  so  moche  don  for  roe, 
That  I  nemay  it  nevere  more  deserve. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  387. 

4t.  To  requii'e ;  demand  the  attention  of. 

I  mention  yoiu'  noble  brotlier,  wlio  is  gone  to  Cleave, 
not  to  return  till  towards  Christmas,  except  the  business 
deserve  him  not  so  long.  Donm,  Letters,  Ixxxvi. 

n.  intrans.  To  merit;  be  worthy  or  deserv- 
ing: as,  he  deserves  well  of  his  country. 

Those  they  honoured,  as  having  power  to  work  or  ceaJie, 
as  men  deserved  of  them.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 

deservedly  (de-zer'ved-li),  a*'.  Justly;  ac- 
cording to  desert,  whether  of  good  or  evil. 

Gods  Judgment  had  deservedly  fallen  down  upon  him 
for  his  Blasphemies.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  11. 

A  mau  deservedly  cuts  himself  off  from  the  affections  of 
that  community  which  he  endeavours  to  subvert.  Addison. 

deserver  (df-zer'ver),  «.  One  who  deserves  or 
merits;  one  who  is  worthy:  used  generally  in 
a  good  sense. 

Whose  love  is  never  liuk'd  to  the  deserver, 

'Till  Ids  deserts  are  passt.       Shak.,  A.  and  C,  i.  '2. 

deserving  (de-zer'ving),  n.  [ME.  deserving; 
verbal  n.  of  dcsirve,  v.]  The  act  of  meriting; 
desert;  merit  or  demerit. 

Ye  .  .  .  have  done  unto  him  according  to  the  deserving 
of  his  hands.  Judges  ix.  IB. 

All  friends  shall  taste 
The  wages  of  their  virtue,  and  all  foes 
The  cup  of  their  deservimjs.       Shak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 

He  had  been  a  person  of  great  deservings  from  the  re- 
public. Stel/I,  Nobles  and  ('ommons,  ii. 

deser-Ving  (de-z&r'viug),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  deserve, 
v.]  Worthy  of  reward  or  praise;  meritorious; 
possessed  of  good  qualities  that  entitle  to  ap- 
probation: as,  a  deserving  officer. 

Courts  are  the  plapes  where  best  manners  flourish, 
Where  the  deserving  ought  to  rise.  Olway. 

deservingly  (de-zfer'ving-U),  adv.  Meritori- 
ously ;  with  just  desert. 


1559 

But  daies  thre  this  seede  is  goode  bewette 
111  mylk  or  meth,  and  after  desiccate 
.Sette  hem. 

I'alladius,  Hiisbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  110. 

on),  H.     [<  OF.  de.'iicca- 
"  Pg.  deseeca^So.  desse- 


design 

The  great  desiderata  arc  taste  and  common  sense. 

Coleridge,  Table-Talk. 

To  feel  that  the  Last  word  has  been  said  on  any  subject 
is  not  a  desideratum  witll  the  true  philosopher,  who  knows 
full  well  that  the  truth  he  announces  to-day  will  open 
half  a  ilozeii  (luestious  where  it  settles  one. 

J.  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  '292. 


moisture ;  especially,  the  evaporation  of  the 
aqueous  portion  of  a  substance,  as  wood,  meat, 
fniit,  milk,  etc.,  by  artificial  heat,  as  by  a  cur- 
rent of  heated  air. 


sit:  see  sit  and  sedentary.']    Idle;  lazy;  indo- 
lent. 

Yee  fight  the  battells  of  the  Lord ;  bee  neither  deiidimis 
nor  perfidious.  jV.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  "5. 

Idleness ; 


They  affirm  that  much  of  this  country  is  poorly  fitted  desidiOUSneSSt  (de-sld'l-US-nes),   n. 
for  agriculture  on  account  of  the  extreme  demccatwn  of     ,„°'^~7""7  ;:,7i,  i„Vi^„ 
the  sSil  every  summer.  The  ■n'n^ti'-  XI.TX.  B82.     lazmess  ,  mdolence. 


We  have  raised  Sejaims  from  obscure  and  almost  uii-  Jpoidpration  Cde-sid-e-ra'shon), 
known  gentry  to  the  highest  and  most  conspicuous  point  "''-f,,"';t,v„,„  <•  T ,'  ,]f<-i'ilpratio(n-) 
of  greatness;  and  we  hope  <i<-<,e,-wX„?j,.  .  side yuwne,  <   1..  desMe)auo(n) 

iJ.  Joiison.  Sejanus.     desire:  see  rfes«/era/f, «!. J     1.  Hi 


deshabille,  «.     See  dishabille. 
Deshler's  salve.    See  salve. 

deshonourt,  «.  ii"d  v.     See  dishonor. 
desiccant  (des'i-kant),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.  desic- 

c(iii(  t-)s,  ppr.  of  deiiiccare,  dry  up:  see  desiccate.] 

I.  a.  Drying;  desiccating, 


Atlantic,  XLIX.  682. 

desiccative  (des'i-ka-tiv),  a.  and  n.     [=  OF. 

desiccatif=  Sp.  desec'ativo  =  Pg.  deseecativo,  des- 
seeativo  =  It.  disseccativo  ;  as  desiceate  +  -ive.] 

1.  a.  Drying ;  tending  to  dry. 
II.  H.  That  which  dries  or  evaporates ;  an 

application  that  di-ies  up  secretions. 

The  ashes  of  a  hedgehog  are  said  to  be  a  great  desicca- 
tive of  fistulas.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  979. 

desiccator  (des'i-ka-tor),  11.  [<  desiccate  + 
-or.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  desiccates  or 
dries.  Specifically  — (a)  One  who  prep.ares  desiccated 
foods.  (6)  A  machine  or  an  apparatus  for  drying  some- 
thing. A  desiccator  used  in  laboratories  consists  of  a  por- 
celain dish  with  depressions  or  saucers  to  receive  the  sub- 
stances to  he  dried,  with  a  closely  fitting  glass  cover  and 
a  recipient  for  some  alisorbent  of  moisture.  Commercial 
desiccators,  or  evaporators,  for  fruit,  meat,  vegetables, 
milk,  etc.  operate  by  the  agency  of  heat,  applieil  either 
directly  or  by  means  of  a  cuiTent  of  hot  air. 

2.  Same  as  exsiccator Tan-bark  desiccator,  an 

apparatus  for  drying  leached  tan-bark.  The  bark  is  re- 
ceived on  an  eniUess  apron,  which  passes  through  a  hop- 
per over  the  leachingvat  and  carries  a  second  hopper, 
from  whiih  it  is  passed  between  hollow  heated  rollers, 
whkh  exincss  the  liquid.     E.  H.  Knight. 

desiccatoryt  (des'i-ka-to-ri>,  a.    [<  desiccate  -t- 
-ory.]    Desiccative. 
Pork  is  desiccaioni,  but  it  strengthens  and  passes  easily. 
Travels  0/ Anaeharsis,  II.  iOT. 

desiderablet  (de-sid'e-ra-bl),  a.  [MB.  deside- 
rable,  desedcrabi'U,  <  O't.  'desiderahle,  desirable  (> 
E.  desirable)  =  Sp.  desiderable,  <  L.  desiderabilis, 
desirable,  <  desiderare,  desire:  see  desiderate,v., 
and  desirable.]     Desirable;  to  be  desired. 

Sothely,  Ihesu,  desederabill  es  thi  name,  lufabyll  and 
comf..rt:'ibyn.    Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 

desiderata,  ".     Plural  of  desideratum. 

desiderate  (de-sid'e-rat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
dcsideratrd,  ppr.  desiderating.  [<  L.  desidera- 
tiis,  pp.  of  desiderare,  long  for,  desire:  see  dc- 
.sire,  the  earlier  form  of  the  same  word.]  To 
feel  a  desire  for  or  the  want  of;  miss ;  desii'e. 
We  cannot  lock  that  his  place  can  ever  in  all  respects 
be  so  filled  that  there  will  not  still  be  much,  very  nmch, 
to  desiderate.  Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  10. 
\Miat  we  desiderate  is  something  which  may  supersede 
the  need  of  personal  gifts  by  a  far-reaching  and  infallible 
mil..  J.  H.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  251. 

desideratet  (de-sid'e-rat),  n.  [Also  desiderat; 
<  L.  desideratum  :  see  desidcratwm.]  A  desire; 
a  desired  thing ;  preference. 

And  really  gentlemen  .  .  .  deprive  themselves  of  many 
advantages  to  improve  their  tyme,  and  do  service  to  the 
desiderais  of  philosophy.  Evelijn,  To  iMr.  Maddox. 

I.  [=  It.  de- 
<  desiderare, 
__  The  act  of  desid- 
erating, or  of  desiring  with  sense  of  want  or 
regret. 

Desire  is  aroused  by  hope,  while  de»idcro(ion  is  inflicted 
by  reminiscence.  "'•  Taylor. 

2.  The  thing  desiderated;  a  desideratum.  [Rare 
in  both  senses.] 


n.  n.  A  medicine  or  an  application  that  dries  desiderative  (de-sid'e-ra-tiv),  a.  and  n.    [=  F, 


the  surface  to  which  it  is  applied. 

We  endeavour  by  moderate  detergents  &  desiccanls  to 
cleanse  and  dry  the  disea-sed  parts.  .. 

Wiseman,  Surgery,  viu.  6. 

desiccate  (des'i-kat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  desic- 
(•((/((/,  ppr.  desiccating.  [<  L.  dr.nccatus,  pp.  of 
desiceare  (>  It.  deseccare,  disrccore,  disseceare  = 
Sp.  desecar  =  Pg.  dcseccar,  dissecar  =  F.  dvsse- 
chtr),  dry  up,  <  de-  intensive  +  sicearc,  dry,  < 
siccus,  dry:  .see  siceous.]  I.  trans.  To  dry;  de- 
prive of  iuoistiu'e;  expel  moisture  from ;  espe- 
cially, to  bring  to  a  thoroughly  dry  state  for 
preservation,  as  various  kinds  of  food. 

In  bodies  desieeated  by  heat  or  age,  when  the  native 
spirit  goeth  forth,  and  the  luoistuic  with  it,  the  air  with 
time  gctteth  into  the  pores.  Bacon. 

n.  intrans.  To  become  dry. 
desiccatet  (des'i-kat), «.    [<  ME.  desiccate,  <  L. 
desiccatiis,  py. :  see  the  verb.]    Dry;  dried. 


disideratif  =  It",  desiiterativo,  <  LL.  desiderati- 
rus,  desiderative,  <  L.  tiesidcratus,  pp. :  see  de- 
siderate,v.]  I.  a.  1.  Having  or  implying  de- 
sire; expressing  or  denoting  desire:  as,  a  de- 
siderative  verb.— 2.  Pertaining  to  a  desidera- 
tive  verb. 

Apart  from  tlie  probable  identity  of  origin  between  the 
desideralive  and  tlie  aoristic  "8,'  there  are  many  cases 
where  any  characteristic  of  demierative  formation  is 
wanting  [in  Saiiskritl.  Amer.  Jour.  I'hdol.,  VI,  3. 

II.  ".  1.  An  object  of  desire ;  something  de- 
sireii.— 2.  In  grain.,  a  verb  formed  from  an- 
other verb,  and  expressing  a  desire  of  doing  the 
action  implied  in  the  primitive  verb, 
desideratum  (de-sid-e-ra'tum),  H.;  pi.  deside- 
rata (-tii).  [=  F.  Sp.  desideratum,  <  Ij.  desidera- 
tum, sdinething  desired,  neut.  of  ile.iidrratus, 
pp.:  see  desiderate.]  Something  desired  or  de- 
sirable ;  that  which  is  lacking  or  required. 


Now  the  Germans,  perceiving  our  desidiovsness  and  neg- 
ligence, do  send  daily  young  scholars  hither  that  spoileth 
them  (ancient  authors)  and  cuttctli  tluiii  out  of  libraries. 
Leland.  To  .Secret.ary  Cromwell. 

desightment  (de-sit'ment),  n.  [<  de-  priv.  -t- 
siijht  -i-  -ment.]  '  The  act  of  making  unsightly; 
disfigurement.     [Rare.] 

Substitute  jury-masts  at  whatever  desightment  or  dam- 
age in  risk.  Times  (London). 
design  (de-zin'  or  -sin' ),  r.  [<  OF.  designer,  des- 
seigner,  1".  designer  =  Pr.  designar,  dezignar. 
desegnar  =  Sp.  Pg.  designar  =  It.  desigiiare,  < 
L.  designare,  also  dissignare,  mark  out,  point 
out,  describe,  design,  contrive,  <  de-  (or  dis-)  -\- 
signare,  mark,  <  signum,  a  mark:  see  sign,  and 
cf.  assign,  eonsign,'ete.]  I.  tran.s.  1.  To  draw 
the  outline  or  figure  of,  especially  of  a  proposed 
work  of  art ;  trace  out ;  sketch,  as  a  pattern  or 
model. 

In  the  Flore  of  one  of  the  Octogone  Towers  they  have 
designed  with  great  accurateness  and  neatness  with  Ink 
an  Universal  Map  in  a  vast  Circle. 

Lifter,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  53. 
Thus  while  they  speed  their  jiace,  the  prince  designs 
The  new-elected  seat,  and  draws  the  lines.  Dn/den. 
Hence — 2.  To  plan  or  outline  in  general;  de- 
termine upon  and  mark  out  the  principal  fea- 
tures or  parts  of,  as  a  projected  thing  or  act; 
plan ;  devise. 

The  Roman  bridges  were  designed  on  the  same  grand 

scale  as  their  aqueducts,  though  from  their  nature  they 

of  coui-se  could  not  possess  the  same  grace  and  lightness. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  374. 

3.  To  contrive  for  a  purpose;  project  for  the 
attainment  of  a  particular  end ;  form  in  idea, 
as  a  scheme. 

Ask  of  politicians  the  end  for  which  laws  were  originally 
Aswiif.;,  and  they  will  answer,  .  .  .  "  As  a  pn.tectiun  for 
the  poor  and  weak,  .against  the  oppression  of  the  i  irh  and 
powerful."  Burke,  Vind.  of  Nat.  .Society. 

fhe  experimenter  can  only  obtain  the  result  which  his 
experiment  is  designed  to  obtain. 

E.  It.  Lankester,  Degeneration,  p.  9. 

4.  To  devote  to  mentally;  set  apart  in  inten- 
tion; intend. 

One  of  those  places  was  designed  by  the  old  man  to  his 
son.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

I  design  him  to  be  the  refuge  of  the  family  in  their  dis- 
tress. Steele,  Tatler,  No.  30. 

We  now  began  to  think  ourselves  designed  by  the  stars 
to  something  exalted.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  x. 

His  lordship  is  patriaichal  in  his  taste  —  one  wife  at  a 
time  was  insufficient,  and  he  designed  us  the  honour  of 
his  left  hand.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  xl. 

We  fear  that  AUston  andGreenougli  did  not  foresee  and 
design  all  the  etl'ect  they  produce  on  us.       Emerson,  Art. 

5.  To  purpose;  intend;  mean:  with  an  infini- 
tive as  object:  as,  he  designs  to  write  an  essay, 
or  to  study  law. 

In  the  afternoon  .  .  .  we  took  our  leaves  of  Damascus 
and  shaped  our  course  for  Tripoli ;  designing  in  the  way 
to  see  lialbeck,  and  the  Cedars  of  Libanus, 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  133. 

6t.  To  mark  out  by  tokens ;  indicate ;  point  out ; 
designate;  appoint. 

King  Edward  the  Confessor  being  himself  without  Issue, 

had  in  his  Lifetime  sent  into  Hungary  for  his  Nephew 

Edward,  called  the  Outlaw,  the  Son  of  Edniimd  Ironside, 

with  a  purnose  to  design,  him  his  Suci-e.ssor  in  the  Crown. 

/inter,  Chronicles,  p.  19. 

We  examined  tlie  witnesses,  and  found  tllein  fall  short 
of  the  matter  of  threatening,  and  not  to  agivc  about  the 
reviling  speeches,  and.  beside,  not  able  to  design  certainly 
the  men  that  had  so  olfelided. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  172. 

7t.  To  signify. 

'Tis  mu(-h  jiity,  madam. 
You  should  have  had  any  reasiui  to  retain 
This  sign  of  grief,  much  less  the  thing  designed. 

IS,  .Innson,  Case  is  Altered,  ii.  3. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  do  original  work  in  a 
graphic  or  jilastic  art;  compose  a  iiictiire,  or 
make  an  original  plan,  as  an  architect,  a  land- 
sca)ie-gardener,  or  an  inventor. — 2.  To  invent. 
—  3t.  To  set  out  or  start,  with  a  certain  des- 
tination in  view;  direct  one's  course. 


1560 

sign,  designate.']     1.  Capable  of  being  designed 
or  marked  out ;  distinguishable.     [Kare.] 

The  desu/iKihle  parts  of  these  corpuscles  are  therefore 
unseparaljle,  because  there  is  no  vacuity  at  all  intercepted 
between  tliem.  Boiile,  Works,  1.  413. 

2.  Capable  of  being  designed  or  portrayed. 

designate  (des'ig-nat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tUs- 
ignateil,  ppr.  (Usignating.  [<  L.  desigiiatiis,  pp. 
of  dexigiiare,  design:  see  design,  c]  1.  To  mark 
out  or  indicate  by  visible  lines,  marks,  descrip- 
tion, name,  or  something  known  and  determi- 
nate :  as,  to  designate  the  limits  of  a  country :  to 
designate  the  spot  where  a  star  appears  in  the 
heavens ;  to  designate  the  place  where  the  troops 
landed,  or  shall  land.—  2.  To  point  out ;  dis- 
tinguish from  others  by  indication ;  name ;  set- 
tle the  identity  of:  as,  to  be  able  to  designate 
every  individual  who  was  concerned  in  a  riot. 
—  3.  To  appoint ;  select  or  distinguish  for  a 
particular  purpose;  assign:  with  for,  to,  or  an 
infinitive:   as,  to  designate  an  officer /or  the 

command  of  a  station;  this  captain  was  desig-  dpcieTiftiuTde  "zin" 
mitcd  to  the  command  of  the  party,  or  to  com-  +  !?,  ,  V  fr.T^ 
mand  the  party.  ^ZJ—r.}-,'!....]?} 

A  lucre  savage  woulJ  decide  the  question  of  equality  b^ 
a  trial  of  Iwdily  strength,  designating  the  man  that  coulil 
lift  the  heaviest  beam  to  be  the  legislator. 

J.  Burlaw,  .advice  to  the  Privileged  Orders,  i.  27. 
=S3m.  2.  To  mention,  characterize,  specify.— 3.  To  allot. 

designate  (des'ig-nat),  o.  [<  L.  designatus,  pp. : 
see  tlie  verb.]  Appointed ;  marked  out.  [Ob- 
solete in  general  use.] 

Richard  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  Glocester,  .  .  .  was  the 
younger  son  of  Sir  Richard  Plantagenet,  the  fourth  son  of 
that  royal  family,  and  King  of  England,  designate  by  King 
Henry  the  Sixth.  Sir  G.  Buck,  Hist.  Richard  III.,  p.  3. 
Bishop  designate,  a  priest  nominated  by  royal  or  other 
authi.Tity  to  a  vacant  bishopric,  but  not  yet  elected  or  con- 
secrated. 

designation  (des-ig-na'shon),  n.  [=  F.  desi- 
giiiition  =  Pr.  de:ignacio  =  Sp.  designacion  = 


design 

Krom  tills  ritty  she  di-tii'iiu-il  for  Collin  [CologueJ,  con- 
ducted by  the  Earl  of  Arundell. 

Hvelim,  Diary,  Sept.  10,  1641. 
The  venturous  merchant  who  rff*i;m'rf  more  far  .  .  . 
Shall  here  unlade  blm,  and  depart  no  more. 

Dryden,  Annus  Mirabilis,  1.  1198. 

At  this  Isle  we  thought  to  have  sold  our  Sugar  among 

the  English  Ships  that  came  hither  for  Salt;  but  failing 

there,  we  de^ifrnd  for  Trinidada,  an  Island  near  the  main, 

inbuliitt-d  by  the  Spaniards.         Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  57. 

design  (de-zin'  or  -sin'),  n.  [=  OF.  dessein,  des- 
seing.desing,  F.  dessein,  design;  from  the  verb.] 
1.  A  drawing,  especially  in  outline  or  little 
more;  any  representation  made  with  pencil, 
pen.  or  brush. —  2.  A  plan  or  an  outline  in  gen- 
eral; any  representation  or  statement  of  the 
main  parts  or  featm-es  of  a  projected  thing  or 
act;  specifically,  in  arch.,  a  plan  of  an  edifice, 
as  represented  by  the  ground-plans,  elevations, 
sections,  and  whatever  other  drawings  may  be 
necessary  to  guide  its  construction. 

Internally  the  architect  has  complete  command  of  the 
situation ;  lie  can  suit  his  de^-ign  to  his  colours,  or  his 
colours  to  his  design.        J.  Fer'gusson,  Hist.  .Arch.,  I.  35. 

3.  Artistic  invention  in  drawing  or  sculpture ; 
the  practical  application  of  artistic  principles 
or  exercise  of  artistic  faculties;  the  art  of  de- 
signing. 

Design  is  not  the  offspring  of  idle  fancy ;  it  is  the  studied 
result  of  accumulative  observation  and  delightful  habit. 

liuskiji. 

4.  The  ari'angement  or  combination  of  the  de- 
tails of  a  piettire,  a  statue,  or  an  edifice. 

Silent  light 
Slept  on  the  painted  walls,  wherein  were  wrought 
Two  grand  designs.  Tennyson,  Princess,  vii. 

Tliough  great  elegauce  is  found  in  parts,  Italy  can 
hardly  produce  a  single  church  which  is  satisfactory  as  a 
design,  or  which  would  be  intelligible  without  first  ex- 
plaining the  basework  of  those  true  styles  from  which  its 
principal  features  have  been  borrowed. 

J.  Fergnsson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  428. 

5.  A  scheme  or  plan  in  the  mind;  purpose; 
intention;  aim. 

Now,  it  is  a  Rule,  that  great  Designs  of  State  should  be 
Mysteries  till  they  come  to  the  very  Act  of  Perfoi-mance, 
and  then  they  should  turn  to  Exploits. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  17. 
Envious  commands,  invented  with  design 
To  keep  them  low  whom  knowledge  might  e.xalt. 

Milton.  P.  L.,iv.  524. 
One  might  think  the  atmosphere  was  made  transparent 
with  this  design,  to  give  man. in  the  heavenly  bodies,  the  per- 
petual presence  of  the  sublime.        Emersun.  Misc.,  p.  15. 

Specifically — 6.  An  mtention  or  a  plan  to  act 
in  some  particular  way;  a  project;  especially, 
in  a  bad  sense,  a  plan  to  do  something  harmful 
or  illegal :  commonly  with  ujpon. 

He  Ijelieves  nothing  to  be  in  them  that  dissent  from  him, 
but  faction,  innovation,  and  particular  designes. 

ilUton,  Eikonoklastes,  xi. 

After  Christmas  we  went  back  again  to  the  Northward, 
having  a <fe»iirn  upon  .Arica,  astrongTown  advantageously 
situated  in  the  hollow  of  the  Elbow  or  bending  of  the 
Peruvian  Coast.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  iv..  Int. 

He  uses  no  artifice  in  the  world,  but  makes  use  of  men's 
designs  upon  him  to  get  a  maintenance  out  of  them. 

.Steele,  Spectator,  No.  2G4. 

7.  Contrivance ;  adaptation  of  means  to  a  pre- 
conceived end :  as,  the  evidence  of  design  in  a 
watch. 

See  what  a  lovely  shell,  .  .  . 
With  delicate  spire  and  whorl. 
How  exquisitely  miuut«, 
A  mii-acle  of  design !   Tetnigson,  Maud,  xxiv. 
The  so-called  intelligent  design  and  execution  of  an  act 
neither  implies  the  existence  of  a  jire-designing  consciims- 
uess  nor  reiiuires  the  intervention  of  any  extra-physical 
agency  in  the  individual  organism. 

Maudsley,  Body  and  Will,  p.  85. 

8.  The  purpose  for  which  something  e.\ists  or 
is  done ;  the  object  or  reason  for  something ; 
the  final  purpose. 

The  design  of  these  pools  seems  to  have  been  to  receive 
tlie  rain  »  ater  for  the  common  uses  of  the  city,  and  proba- 
bly even  to  drink  in  case  of  necessity. 

Pocoeke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  26. 

Something  must  suggest  the  design,  and  present  ideas 
of  the  means  tending  thereto,  before  we  can  enter  upon 
the  prosecution.         .1.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  III.  viii. 

Argument  from  design,  the  argument  that  the  world 
must  have  an  intelligent  creator,  because  in  the  anatomy 
of  animals  and  in  other  things  there  is  seen  an  adaptatio 
of  means  to  ends  of  too  elaliorate  and  detailed  a  kind  t 

be  .itberwise  accounted  for.— School  Of  design,  or  acad- 
emy of  design,  an  institution  in  w  hich  p.-i-sons  are  in- 
stnicteil  in  the  arts  or  principles  of  design,  especially  as 
apiilied  in  manufacture;  sometimes,  an  .association  of 
artists  which  holds  periodiial  art  exhibitions,  ami  also 

carries  on  courses  of  instruction  in  the  tine  arts,  with  the  desigliatOry  (des'lT-na-to-ri).  a  r<  L  as  if 
object  of  educatlm;  artists,  and  of  promotingart  in  general  '*"*6"°'>'."' J  \  '"  ^r,  "•;  ly  ,'"•"•  L^  ^- <>»  " 
by  dillusing  knowledge  of  it  and  tite  f.,r  it.    See  aclde"!/,     *'.'"'".'"£.'."'■■•  <  dcsignare. 


desilverize 

Most  of  the  Egyptians  often  lie  designedly. 

Ji.  It'.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  388. 
Art  creates  as  imagination  pictures,  regularly  without 
conscious  law,  designedly  without  conscioiis  aim. 

Helmlioltz,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  p.  599. 
designedness  (de-zi'-  or  de-si'ned-nes),  n.  The 
attribute  or  quality  of  being  designed  or  in- 
tended; contrivance.  Barrow.  [Rare.] 
designer  (de-zi'-  or  de-si'ner),  n.  1.  One  who 
designs,  plans,  or  plots;  one  who  frames  a 
scheme  or  project ;  a  contriver. 

It  has  therefore  always  been  both  the  rule  and  practice 
for  such  designersU,  suliorn  the  pnblick  interest,  to  coun- 
tenance and  cover  their  private.  Decay  of  Cliristian  Piety. 
2.  In  manuf.  and  the /«<■  arts,  one  who  con- 
ceives or  forms  a  design  of  any  kind,  including 
designs  for  decorative  work ;  one  who  invents 
or  arranges  motives  and  patterns  for  ornamen- 
tal or  artistic  purposes. 

The  Latin  poets,  and  the  designers  of  the  Roman  med- 
als, lived  very  near  one  another,  aud  were  bred  up  to  the 
same  relish  for  wit  and  fancy.  Addison. 

or  de-sin'ful),  a.    [<  design 
of  design ;  designing, 
designfulnesst  (de-zin'-  or  df-siu'ful-nes).  n. 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  designful  or  given 
to  artifice. 
Base  designfulness,  and  malitious  cunning. 

Barrow,  Works,  II.  vii, 
designing  (de-zi'-  or  df-si'ning),  a.     [<  design 
+  -in;/-.]     Artful;  insidious;  intriguing;  eon- 
triring  schemes. 

Twould  shew  me  poor,  indebted,  and  compelld, 

Designing,  mercenary  ;  and  I  know 

You  would  not  wish  to  think  I  could  be  bought. 

Southern, 
I  have  passed  my  days  among  a  parcel  of  cool,  designing 
beings,  and  have  contracted  all  their  suspicious  manner 
in  my  own  behaviour. 

Goldsmith,  To  Rev.  Henry  Goldsmith. 
S_yn.  _Wily,  cunning,  crafty,  tricky,  sly. 

[,<.  design 


Pg.  designa^ao  =  It.  desiqna.-i6ne,  <  L.  designa-  designless  (de-zin'-  or  de-sin'les),  a. 

tio(n-),  <  designare,  pp.  designatus,  design:  see     +  -'"'"^■^     Aimless;  heedless. 

design,  v.,  de.'^ignate,  v.]    1 .  The  act  of  pointing 

or  marking  out ;  a  distinguishing  from  others ; 

indication:  as,  the  designation  of  an  estate  by 

boundaries. 


This  is  a  plain  designation  of  the  duke  of  Marlborough : 
one  kind  of  stutf  used  to  fatten  land  is  called  marie,  and 
every  body  knows  that  borough  is  a  name  for  a  town. 

SwI/l. 

2.  Nomination;  appointment:  as,  a  claim  to  a 
throne  grounded  on  the  designation  of  a  prede- 
cessor. 

He  is  an  High-priest,  and  a  Savioiu-  all-suiBcient  First, 
by  his  Father's  eternal  designation. 

Hopkins,  Sermons,  xxv. 

3.  A  selecting  and  appointing;  assignment:  as, 
the  designation  of  an  officer  to  a  particular  com- 
mand.— 4.  The  application  of  a  word  to  indi- 
cate or  name  a  particular  thing  or  things;  de- 
notation. 

Finite  and  infinite  seem  to  be  .  .  .  attributed  primarily 
in  their  fti'st  designation  only  to  those  things  which  have 
parts.  Locke. 

5.  Description  ;  character  ;  disposition. 
Such  are  the  accidents  which,  sometimes  remembered, 

and  perhaps  sometimes  forgotten,  produced  that  particu- 
lar (ft-^i'v/Twrf  jo  «  of  inind,  and  propensity  for  some  certain 
science  or  emplojiaent,  which  is  commonly  called  Genius. 

Johnson. 

6.  That  which  designates ;  a  distinctive  appeUa- 


That  designless  love  of  sinning  and  ruining  his  own  soul. 
Hammond,  Works,  IV.  513. 

designlessly  (de-zin'-  or  df -sin  'les-li ),  adv.  Un- 
intentionally; aimlessly ;  without  design. 

In  this  great  concert  of  his  whole  creation,  the  design- 
lessly conspiring  voices  are  as  dirtering  as  the  conditions 
of  the  respective  singers.  Boyle. 

designmentt,  «.  [<  design  +  -ment.]  1.  De- 
sign; sketch;  delineation. 

For  though  some  meaner  artist's  skill  were  shown 
In  mingling  coloui-s.  or  in  placing  light ; 
Yet  still  the  fair  designment  was  his  own. 

i)ri/rf<n.  Death  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  1.  96. 

2.  Purpose ;  aim ;  intent ;  plot. 

Know  his  designmcnts,  and  pursue  mine  own. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanns,  iii.  2. 
She  received  advice  both  of  the  king's  desperate  estate 
and  of  the  duke's  de.<:ignments  against  her. 

Sir  J.  Uayicard. 

3.  Enterprise;  undertaking. 

The  desperate  tempest  hath  so  bang'd  the  Turks, 
That  their  designmeiil  halts.  Shak..  Othello,  ii.  1. 

desilicated  (de-sil'i-ka-ted),  a.  [<  de-  priv.  -I- 
silica  +  -ate^  +  -ecP.]  Deprived  of  silica:  as, 
desilicated  rock. 

desilicidation  (de-si-Us-i-da'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  silic{on)  +  -id-  +  -aiion.]  The  re- 
moval from  a  substance  of  silicon  or  any  of  its 
compounds. 


''.'  =  I'l'.  designatiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  designatiro,  <  SIL 
'designativus  (adv.  designatife),<  L.  designatu.v, 
pp.  of  designare,  design,  designate:  see  design, 
le  anatomy     '^''^'floflC-]     Serving  to  designate  or  indicate, 
adaptation  designator  (des'ig-na-tor),  I"      '      _ 

< ''f»''.'/"<(''(',  designate:  see  designate.]  1.  One 
who  designates  or  points  out. —  2.  In  Horn. 
antiq.,  an  officer  who  assigned  to  each  person 
his  rank  and  place  in  public  shows  and  ceremo- 
nies ;  a  marshal  or  master  of  ceremonies. 

*de- 

desiguate;    see  desiij- 

3."=Syn.  1.  Drawing.outliue,  draft,  delineation"— 5."/>io-     ""'<"•]   That  designates ;  designative.   Imp.  Diet. 

jeer,  s-lieine,  etc.  (see  plan,  «,),  intent,  aim.  mark,  object,     designedly  (de-zi'-  or  de-si'ned-li),  adc.  .Bv  de- 

Qesignable  (de-zi'-  or  de-si' na-bl),  a.      [<  L.     si-n;  purpuselv;  intentlonallv:  opposed  to  ac- 

as  it  'designabilis,  <  designare,  design:  see  de-    cidentally,  igndrantly,  or  inadvertently. 


tion ;  specifically,  an  addition  to  a  name,  as  of  desillcification  (de-si-lis'i-fi-ka'shon),  «.  [<  dt- 
title,  profession,  trade,  or  occupation,  to  (listin-  sHicify :  see  -fy  and  -atioit.]  Same  as  desiliri- 
guish  the  person  fi-om  others. — 7.  In  .Scofe  law,     dation. 

the  setting  apart  of  manses  and  glebes  for  the  desilicify  (de-si-lis'i-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
clergy  from  the  church  lands  of  the  parish  by  silici_tied,  ppr.  dcsilicifying.  [<  de-  priv.  +  sili- 
the  presbytery  of  the  bounds. — 8.  In  oystei-  c{on)  -h  -///.]  Same'as  desiliconice. 
atlture:  (a)  A  right  to  plant  oysters  in  a  given  desilicized  (de-sil'i-sizd),  a.  [<  de-  priv.  -I-  sili- 
piece  of  ground  designated  for  such  purpose  e(on)  +  -i~e  +  -e(P.]  Freed  from  silicon  or  its 
by  oyster-commissioners  or  other  authority,     compounds. 

(6)  The  ground  itself  so  designated.     [U.  S".]  desiliconize  (de-sil'i-kon-iz),  r.  ^ ;  pret.  and  pp. 

=Syn.  6.  .{ppellation,  etc.    See  mime.  n.  desiliconi-ed.  por.  desiliconi~ing.     [<  de-  priv.  + 

designatwe  (des'ig-na-tiv),  a.     [=  F.  designa-    silicon  +  -ix.]     To  free  from" silicon  or  any  of 


its  compounds.     Also  desilicify. 

The  decarbonizing  and  desiliconi^ing  of  iron  by  the  ac- 
tion of  an  oxidizing  atmosphei-e  is  the  essential  feature  of 
the  processes  of  relining  pig  iron.  Encgc.  Brit.,  XIII.  .133. 

[<  L.  designator,  desilver  (de-sil'ver),  r.  t.  [<  rff-priv.  +  .silrer.] 
To  deprive  of  silver ;  extract  the  silver  con- 
tained in  ;  as,  to  de.tilrer  lead. 

desilverization  (de-sil ' ver-i-za'shon),  w.  [<  de- 
silcerisc  +  -<ition.]  The  act  or  process  of  de- 
priving lead  of  the  silver  present  in  its  ore. 
Also  spelled  desilrerisation. 

desilverize  (de-sil'ver-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
desilreri::ed,  ppr.  rle.tiheridng.  [<  de-  priv.  + 
silver  +  -I'je.]  To  separate  silver  from,  as  from 
its  combination  with  other  metals,  and  espe- 
cially from  lead.     See  pattinsonize,  and  Parkea 


desilverize 

process  aud  I'attinson  process,  under  process. 
Also  spelle<l  desilrerise. 

desinence  (lies'i-nens),  n.  [<  OF .  desinence,  F. 
(k.^ineiiai  =  Sp.  Pg.  (Icsiiiencia  =  It.  desinenza, 
eudiu^T  termination, <  NL.  "(hsinentia,  <  L.  desi- 
nen(<-)*',  closing:  see  (/csviich^]  Ending;  close; 
termination;  speeilieally,  in  (jnim.,  the  termi- 
nation or  formative  or  inflectional  suffix  of  a 
word. 

Fetterini;  together  the  series  of  the  verses,  with  the 
bonds  of  like  cadenee  or  detiineiice  of  rhyme. 

Bjj.  Halt,  Satires,  Postscript. 

desinent  (des'i-nent),  a.  [<  L.  dcsinen(t-)s,  ppr. 
of  desiuerc,  cease,  end,  close,  <  dv,  off,  +  si- 
»«re,  leave.]     Ending;  terminal. 

Six  tritoiis.  .  .  .  their  upper  parts  human,  .  .  .  their 
dfiinritt  parts  tlsli.  L.  Joiifitjit,  Alitsque  of  Blacliness. 

desipience  (de-sip'i-ens),  «.  [=  sp.  dcsipkticiti, 
<  L.  (Usijiiintiii,  foolishuess,  <  dcsijiien{l-)s,  fool- 
ish: see  desipient.^  Silliness;  trifling;  non- 
sense.    [Kare.] 

Tlie  tfexipience  of  sucli  a  man  as  Joliii  Loclte  is  never  out 

of  place,  and  is  as  sweet  to  listen  to  now  as  it  couKl  have 

been  tu  iiis  thouj;htfnl  anil  attcctionate  self  to  indulge  in. 

I>r.  J.  Brvtvii,  Spare  Hours.  'M  ser.,  lut.,  p.  37. 

desipient  (de-sip'i-ent),  n.  [=  Sp.  desipiente,  < 
L.  desii>icn(t-)s,  ppr.  of  desipere,  be  foolish,  <  de- 
priv. -I- s«;(ere,  be  wise :  seesaj>ieiit.\  Trifling; 
foolish;  j>layful.  Smart.  [Rare.] 
desirability  (de-zir-a-bil'l-ti),  II.  [<  desirable: 
see  -hiliti/.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  de- 
sirable ;  desirableness. 
desirable  (de-zir'a-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  desirable,  < 
OF.  desirable,  F.  desirable;  OF.  also uncontract- 
ed  desiderable  (>  E.  desiderable)  =  Sp.  desidera- 
ble  (cf.  Sp.  deseable  (=  Pg.  desejarcl),  <  desear  = 
Pg.  dcsejar:  see  desire,  c.)  =  It.  desiderabile,<. 
li.  desiderabilis,  desirable,  <  disiderure,  long  for, 
desire:  see  desire,  (\]  Worthy  to  be  desired; 
that  is  to  be  wished  for ;  fitted  to  excite  a  wish 
to  possess. 

oh  ileare,  sweete,  and  denireable  child,  how  shall  I  part 
with  all  this  goodness  and  virtue  ? 

Emlijn,  Diary,  March  10,  1685. 
Here  are  also  strong  Currents,  sometimes  setting  one 
way,  sometimes  another ;  which  ...  it  is  hard  to  describe 
with  that  .\ccuracy  wliicli  is  desirable. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  "1. 
No  school  can  avoid  taking  for  the  ultimate  moral  aim 
a  dexiritbla  state  of  feeling,  called  by  whatever  name  — 
(rratirtcation.  enjoyment,  happiness. 

//.  Sjjfimr,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  15. 


1561 
4t.  To  reqiure  ;  claim  ;  call  for. 

A  doleful 


desk 


The  appetite  is  dull  and  deairelois. 

Donne,  Devotions,  p.  2:>- 
ase  (/(.'.si'rfx  a  dolefuil  song.  _.  ,,__,.,  r\  ij*  i 

Siiensir,  Tears  of  the  Muses.   deSircr   (de-zir  er\  II.     One  who  desires,  asks, 
or  calls  for;  one  who  wishes  or  craves. 

I  will  counterfeit  the  bewitchment  of  some  popular 
man,  and  give  it  bouutilully  to  the  desirers. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  3. 

desirous  (df-zir'us),  a.  [<  ME.  de.'iiroiis,  <  OF. 
ilixinis,  F.  desircux  =  Pr.  desiros  (cf.  Sp.  deseoso 
=  Pg.  desejfiso)  =  It.  desidcruso,  <  L.  as  if  'de- 
sideriiisiis,  <  desideriiiiii,  desire :  see  desire,  H.] 
1.  Wishing  to  obtain;  wishful;  solicitous; 
anxious;  eager. 

Be  not  desirous  of  his  dainties :  for  they  are  deceitful 
meat.  Prov.  xxiii.  3. 


5.  To  long  for,  as  some  lost  object;  regret; 
miss.     [Archaic] 

lie  [Jehoram]  reigned  in  Jerusalem  eight  years,  and  de- 
parted without  being  desired.  2  Chron.  xxi.  2il. 

She  shall  be  pleasant  while  she  lives,  aud  desired  when 
she  dies.  Jer.  Taylor,  The  Marriage  Ring. 

His  chair  desires  him  here  in  vain. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  crave,  want,  hanker  after,  yearn  for.— 2.  To 
beg.  solicit,  entreat. 

II.  iiitrans.  To  be  in  a  state  of  desire  or  long- 
ing. 

Tho  deidred[e\  the  queue  muche  after  the  nailes  thre 
War-with  our  lord  was  Inailed  to  the  tre. 

Iluhj  Hood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  46. 

For  not  to  desire  or  admire,  if  a  man  could  learn  it,  were 

more 
Than  to  walk  all  day  like  the  sultan  of  old  in  a  ganlen  of 

spice.  Tennifxon,  Maud,  iv.  7. 


Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him. 

John  xvi. 


19. 


Behold  at  the  door  stood  a  great  company  of  men,  as 
desirous  to  go  in,  but  dui-st  not. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  105. 
2t.  Desirable. 

The  kynge  de  Cent  chiualers  hyni  socoured  anoon  with 
ijmi  nien,  whiche  was  a  worthi  knyght  and  desirouse  in 
amies.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  163. 

With  desire; 


The  quality     ineentive. 


desirableness  (df-zir'a-bl-nes),  ». 
of  being  desirable ;  desirability. 

The  human  character  .  .  .  is  so  constituted  that  a  man's 
desire  for  things  he  does  not  possess  is  not  in  proportion 
to  their  desirahL'iwss,  but  in  proportion  to  the  ease  with 
which  they  seem  attainable. 

H'.  W.  MriUock,  Social  Equality,  p.  '205. 
Tlie  desirableness  of  a  pleasure  must  always  express  its 
relation  to  some  one  else  than  the  person  desiring  the  en- 
joyment of  the  pleasure. 

T.  II.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  369. 

desirably  (df-zir'a-bli),  adv.     In  a  desirable 

manner. 

desirantt,  «.  [ME.  dcsirauni,  <  OF.  desirant, 
\t\)V.  of  desirer,  desire:  see  desire.']  Desiring; 
desirous. 

desire  (do-zir' ),  r. ;  pret.  and  ])p.  dewed,  ppr.  dc- 
siriiuj.  [<  ME.  desiriii,  desi/rcn,  <  OF.  desirer, 
earlier  dcsirrer,  F.  desirer  =  Pr.  dcsirar  (cf.  Sp. 
desear  =  Pg.  desrjar,  desire,  appar.  in  part  of 
other  origin)  =  It.  desirare,  desiare,  desiderare, 
<  L.  desiderare,  long  for,  desire,  feel  the  want 
of,  miss,  regret,  appar.  <  de-  +  sidiis  {sider-),  a 
star  (see  sidereal),  but  the  connection  of  thought 
isnot  clear;  cf.  roHsirfcr.  Cf.  also  desiderate.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  wish  or  long  for;  be  solicitous  for; 
have  a  wish  for  the  ])ossession,  en.ioyment,  or 
being  of;  crave  or  covet:  as,  to  rfcs-f'/'t  another's 
happiness;  to  desire  the  good  of  the  common- 
wealtli;  to  desire  wealth  or  fame. 

Neither  shall  any  man  desire  tby  land.       Ex.  xxxiv.  24. 
Certainly  that  man  were  greedy  of  life  who  shonlil  de. 
gire  to  live  when  all  the  world  were  at  an  end. 

iSir  '/'.  ISrowiw,  Keligio  .Medici,  Pref. 

When  one  is  contented,  there  is  im  more  to  be  desired : 
antl  where  there  is  no  more  t^)  be  desired,  there  is  an  end 
nf  it.  Cervantes,  Don  t^uixote  (trans.). 

2.  To  e.\press  a  wish  to  obtain ;  ask;  request; 

pray  for. 

Then  she  said,  Did  I  desire  a  son  of  my  lord? 

2  Ki.  iv.  28. 

So  desiriu'j  leave  to  visite  llini  sometimes.  I  went  away. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Jan.  18,  1671. 

I  wbisperiil  him,  and  desired  him  to  step  aside  a  little 

with  me.  A'recfc,  Taller,  No.  178. 

3t.  To  invito. 

I  would  desire 
My  famous  cousin  to  our  tJrecian  tents. 

Sliah.,  T.  aud  C,  iv.  6. 


desire  (de-zir'),  «.     [<  ME.  desire,  desir,  desere, 
<  OF.  desir,  dcsicr,  F.  dcsir  (after  the  verb)  = 

Pr.  desire,  dezir  (cf.  Sp.  deseo  =  Pg.  dciejo)  =  desirously  (do--zir'us-li),  adi: 
It.  desiro,  desire,  desira,  desia,  desio,  desiderio,  <  with  earliest  wish  or  longing. 
L.  dcnderium,  desire,  longing,  regi'et,  <  deside-  The  people  of  God  ...  do  with  their  hearts  acknow. 
rare,  desire,  long  for:  see  desire,  v.]  1.  An  emo-  ledge  his  right  and  title  to  them,  and  do  most  desirously 
tion  directed  to  the  attainment  or  possession  close  with  him.  Bales,  Everlasting  Rest  of  the  Saints, 
of  an  object  from  which  pleasure,  whether  sen-  desirousness  (de-zir'us-ues),  «.  The  state  of 
sual,  intellectual,  or  spiritual,  is  expected;  a  being  desirous;  affection  or  emotion  of  desire, 
passion  consisting  in  uneasiness  for  want  of 
the  object  toward  which  it  is  directed,  and  the 
impulse  to  attain  or  possess  it;  in  the  widest 
sense,  a  state  or  condition  of  wishing. 

But  upon  that  Moutayne  to  gon  up  this  Monk  had  gret 
desir;  and  so  upon  a  day  he  weiite  up. 

Mandeoille,  Travels,  p.  148. 

.\nd  warm  tears  gushing  from  their  eyes,  with  passion- 
ate desire 
Of  their  kind  manager.  Chairman,  Iliad,  xvii.  380. 

By  this  time  the  Pilgrims  had  a  desire  to  go  forward, 
and  the  .Shepherds  a  desire  they  should  ;  so  they  walked 
together  towards  the  end  of  the  Mountains. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  182. 

Desire  is  the  uneasiness  a  man  finds  in  himself  upon  the 
absence  of  anything  whose  present  enjoyment  carries  the 
idea  of  delight  with  it.  Locke. 

He  cared  little  for  wine  or  for  beauty,  but  he  desired 
riches  with  an  ungovernable  and  insatiable  desire. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

As  desire  is  found  to  be  the  incentive  to  action  where 
motives  are  readily  analyzable,  it  is  probably  the  universal 


We  shall  find  a  common  desirousenes  in  all  men  to 
seeke  tlieir  welfare. 

Treivnesse  o/  the  Christian  Beligion,  p.  338  (Old  MS.). 

desist  (de-sisf  or  -zist'),  »'.  i.  [<  OF.  desisier, 
F.  desisier  =  Sp.  Pg.  desistir  =  It.  desistere,  < 
L.  desistere,  intr.  leave  off,  cease,  tr.  set  down, 
<  de,  down,  -I-  sistere,  set,  place,  causal  of  stare, 
stand,  =  E.  stand,  q.  v.  Cf.  assist,  consist,  ex- 
ist, insist,  2)ersist,  resist.]  To  stop ;  cease  from 
some  action  or  proceeding ;  forbear :  used  ab- 
solutely or  yvith  from. 

Ceres,  however,  desisted  not,  but  fell  to  her  entreaties 
and  lamentations  afresh.  Baeon,  Physical  Fables,  xi. 

What  do  we,  then,  but  draw  anew  the  model 
In  fewer  offices ;  or,  at  least,  desist 
To  build  at  all  ?  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

Travelling  after  fortune  is  not  the  way  to  secure  her ; 
and,  indeed,  of  late,  I  have  desisted  from  the  pursuit. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xx. 

=  Syn.  To  pause,  stay,  desist  (from),  leave  (otf),  discon- 
tiiiur,  Mive  (over),  break  (ulf). 


H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  43.   desistance,   dcsistence   (de-sis'tans,   -tens,  or 


Desire  always  in  the  first  instance  b.ioks  out"  ard  to  the 
object,  and  only  indiieellv  tliniu:_'b  the  ..lijeet  at  the  self; 
pleasure  comes  of  tlie  n-alisation  of  desire,  ijut  tlie  desire 
is  primarily  for  something  else  than  the  pleasure ;  and 
though  it  may  gradually  become  tinctured  by  the  con- 
scitnisness  of  the  subjective  result,  it  can  never  entirely 
lose  its  objective  reference.  E.  Caird,  Hegel,  p.  213. 

2.  A  craving  or  longing;  yearning,  as  of  affec- 
tion ;  longing  inclination  toward  something. 

Thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  hnsbami,  aud  he  shall  rule  over 
thee.  Oen.  iii.  16. 

3.  Appetency;  sensual  or  natural  tendency. 

Fnlfllling  the  desires  of  the  flesh.  Eph.  ii.  X 

The  secretion  [of  Drosera]  dissolves  bone,  and  even  the 
enamel  4if  teeth,  but  this  is  simply  due  to  the  large  quan- 
tity of  acid  secreted,  owing,  apparently,  to  the  desire  of  the 
plant  for  phosphorus.         Darwin,  Insectiv.  Plants,  p.  269. 

4.  A  prayer ;  petition ;  request. 

He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him. 

Ps.  cxlv.  19. 

5.  The  object  of  longing ;  that  which  is  wished 
for. 

I  knowe  no  better  connscile,  lie  more  trewe  ;  and  so 
Shalt  thow  a-complissbe  thy  desere  of  tbyn  herte  that  thow 
art  moste  desiraunt.  .Verlin  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  i.  80. 

The  desire  of  all  nations  shall  come.  Hag.  ii.  7. 

Here  Busca  and  the  Emperoiirhad  their  (ffm're. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  20. 
Baptism  of  desire.  See  baptism.  =Syn.  1  to  3.  inclina- 
tion, appetency,  hankering,  craving,  eagerness,  aspiration. 


desiredlyt(de-zir'ed-li),«(it).    In  a  desired  man-  **^|^k,^'<' OF.  "'<teq«c,  rf/.«/,«>,  F.  di.s,jiie 
ner;  with  desire.     [Rare.]  -       '  -       -'     '        '    .  .      .  ,  ^    .. 

I)  that  I  bad  my  heat  from  thee,  most  holy  Arc !  how 
sweetly  dost  thou  linru !  bow  secretly  ilost  thou  shine  1 
how  desiredly  dost  thou  inllame  me  ! 

IJiiarlesitr.  of  S.  August.  .Soliloq.,  xxxiv.).  Emblems,  v. 

desireful  (de-zir'ful),  a.     [<  de.-<ire  -t-  -Jul,  1.] 

Full  of  desir'ci  or  longing.     [Rare.] 
desirefulness  (de-zir'ft'il-nes),  ».     Tlie  state  of 

being  (lesirctul;  eager  longing.     [Rare.] 

The  pleasure  of  a  goode  turne   is  muche  diminished 
whan  it  is  at  first  obteyned.     The  desirejulnesse  of  our 
mindes  muche  augmentetb  and  encreaseth  our  pleasure. 
Vdnll,  Preface  vilto  the  Kinges  Maiestie. 

desireless  (de-zir'lest,  n.     [<  desire  +  -less.] 
Without  desire ;  indifferent. 


de-zis'taus,  -tens),  n.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  desistencia  ; 
a.s  desist  +  -anie,-ence.]  A  desisting;  a  ceasing 
to  act  or  proceed ;  a  stopping. 

Men  usually  give  freeliest  where  they  have  not  given 
before  ;  aud  make  it  both  the  motive  and  excuse  of  their 
desistance  from  giving  any  more,  that  they  have  given 
already.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  269. 

The  creature's  sensations  will  ever  prompt  desistaiwe 
from  the  more  laborious  course. 

//.  Spencer,  Prill,  of  Biol.,  II.  364. 

desistivet  (de-sis'tiv  or  -zis'tiv),  a.  [=  Pg.  dc- 
.■<isficii;  as  desist  +  -ire.]  Ending;  concluding. 
[Rare.] 

desitiont  (de-sish'on),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *desi- 
tio{n-),  i  dcsinerr,  pp.  dcsitus,  cease:  see  desi- 
nence.]    End ;  termination  ;  conclusion. 

The  soul  must  be  immortal  and  nnsubject  to  death  or 
,/,-.</( I.. «.      Tlie  Soul's  Immortality  Defended  (1046),  p.  27. 

desitivet  (des'i-tiv),  «.  and  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *de- 
sitivits,  <  desiius,  jip.  of  ilcsiiiere,  cease :  see  desi- 
nence.]    I.  a.  Final ;  conclusive. 

Inceptive  and  desitive  propositimis  are  of  this  sort. 
The  fogs  vanish  as  the  sun  rises,  but  the  fogs  have  not 
yet  begun  to  vanish  :  therefore  the  sun  is  not  yet  risen. 

n'alts. 

II.  n.  In  lofjic,  a  proposition  which  relates 
to  an  end  or  termination. 

Inceptives  and  itesitiees.  which  relate  to  the  beginning 
or  eniling  of  anvthing  :  as,  the  Ijitiu  tongue  is  not  yet 
forgotti  n.  Watts,  Logic,  II.  ii.  6. 

[<  ME.  deslce,  a  desk,  reading- 

■■  .        "     "■  -  Sp- 

Pg.  di.ico  =  It.  de.ieo,  a  table,  <  L.  discus,  a 
disk,  ([uoit,  ML.  discus,  also  desca,  a  table, 
desk,  whence  also  AS.  ilisc,  E.  dish,  and  mod. 
E.  disc,  (list,  and,  through  F.,  dais,  wliicli  are 
thus  all  ult.  tho  same  word :  see  dish,  dish; 
dais.]  A  table  sjiecially  adajited  for  conve- 
nience in  writing  or  reading,  frequently  made 
with  a  sloping  top,  which  iiiny  lift  on  hinges  to 
give  access  to  aii  interior  coiiipartiiient,  as  in 
the  ordinary  form  of  scliool-desk,  or  combined 
witli  drawers,  and  sometimes  wit  h  booU-slielves; 
also,  a  frame  or  case  with  a  slojiing  lop,  in- 
tended to  rest  on  a  table,  and  to  hold  a  book 
or  paper  conveniently  for  I'cading  or  writing. 


desk  1562  Desmodontes 

(rdtta  rat)  being  ignored  in  the  E.,  F..  and  G.  Desmobacteria  (des  'nio-bak-te'ri-a)   n    nl 
word.]       1.   A   nuisk-slirew   or  musli-rat:    the     [XL.,  <  Gr.  6ia/i6i;  a  band,  +  lioKTmiov  a  stifi 
name  of  two  distinct  species  of  aquatic  in- 
sectivorous mammals  of  the  genus  Mtjoqale  or 
Giilrmi/s,  constituting  the  subfamily  ilijoyalinie 
(which  see).     The  Muscovitic  desman.  .V.  iiwxcliain  nr 
inuvft'Vitica,  is  common  on  the  Volga  and  the  Don  ;  it  is 
ahout  8  inches  long,  swims  and  dives  with  great  facility, 
and  lives  in  holes  in  the  Ijanks.    The  Pyrenean  desniaii, 
.1/.  piirfiiaica,  is  a  smaller  species  with  a  relatively  longer 
tail,  found  in  southwestern  Europe. 
2.  [crtjj.]   [NL.]  A  generic  name  of  the  musk- 
shrews.     Laceptdc. 
desmata,  ".     Plural  of  desma. 
They  are  common  to  every  species  of  oratory,  though  of  DpoTnia    rdes'mi-iil    n       rVT      (nf     n/Tt.....v.   t^^ 
an  r  use  in  the  desk.  Adams.  Lectures  on  Rhetoric.      7,,r;^„^  7  p  ™  -^'  "V-  ^^-        ^l^'  -^"S  ]       ? 

IJesniia),  <  Gr.  deaiiwc,  binding,  bound,  <  dcGuoc, 

)f  the  lepi-  desmobryoid  (des-mob'ri-oid),  a.  [<  Desmobrya 
i-ized  chief-     +-'»>'•]     Resembling  or  having  the  characters 


The  name  is  sometimes  extended  to  the  whole  structure 
or  erection  to  which  such  a  sloping  frame  is  attached,  as 
in  the  Church  of  England  to  the  stall  from  wiiich  the  morn- 
ing and  evening  services  are  reatl.  in  Scotch  churches  to 
the  stall  of  the  precentor,  and  iu  the  United  States  to  the 
pulpit  or  the  lectern  in  a  church. 

He  is  drawn  leaning  on  a  desk,  with  his  Bihle  before 
him.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler. 

Who  first  invented  work,  and  bound  the  free 
And  holiday-rejoicing  spirit  down  .  .  . 
To  that  dry  drudgery  at  the  desk's  dead  wood  ? 

Lainh,  Work. 
The  pulpit,  or  as  it  is  here  lin  Connecticut]  called,  the 
deek,  was  filled  by  three,  if  not  four.  Clergymen. 

Kendall.  Travels,  I.  4. 


Adams,  Lectures  on  Rhetoric. 
Roll-top  desk.     Same  as  cylinder-desk. 
deskt  (desk),  r.  t.     [<  desk,  w.]     To  shut  up  in 
or  as  if  iu  a  desk ;  treasure  up.     [Rare.] 
In  a  walnut  sliell  was  desked. 

T.  Tomkis  (?),  Albumazar,  i.  3. 
Or  if  you  into  some  blind  convent  fly, 
You're  iuquisition'd  strait  for  heresy. 
Unless  your  daring  frontispiece  can  tell 
News  of  a  relic  or  brave  miracle  ; 
Then  you  are  entertained  and  deskt  up  by 
Our  Ladies  psalter  and  the  rosarj'. 

John  Hall,  Poems,  p.  2. 

desk-cloth  (desk'kloth),  n.  Secies.,  the  hang- 
ing of  the  lectern. 

desk-work  (desk'werk),  n.  Work  done  at  a 
desk;  habitual  writing,  as  that  of  a  clerk  or  a 
literary  man. 

All  my  poor  scrapings  from  a  dozen  years 

Of  dust  and  deskwork.         Tennyson,  Sea  Dreams. 

desma  (des'ma),  n. ;  pL  desmata  (-ma-ta).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  d£(j;ia,  a  band,  <  dch;  bind.]"  A  kind  of 
sponge-spicule  of  polyaxial  or  irregular  figure. 

See  the  extract. 

Amongst  one  group  of  Lithistid  sponges  (Rhabdocrepi- 
da)  the  normal  growth  of  a  strongyle  is  arrested  at  an 
early  stage  ;  it  then  serves  as  a  nucleus  upon  which  fur- 
ther silica  is  deposited,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  pro. 
duce  a  very  irregularly  branching  sclere  or  desma.  within 
which  the  fundamental  strongyle  can  be  seen  enclosed. 
Eneyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

desmachymatous  (des-ma-ki'ma-tus),  a.  [< 
desmaclii/iiie  (-chi/mat-)  +"-oiis.]"  Connective, 
as  a  sponge-tissue ;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining 
to  desmachyme :  as,  a  desmachymatous  sheath. 
SoUas. 

desmachyme  (des'ma-ldm),  n.  [<  Gr.  iiafia,  a 
bond,  fetter,  +  ,Ti'udf,  juice,  x^l'^i'-),  a  liquid : 
see  c1iyme^.'\  The  proper  connective  tissue  of 
S]ionges.  arising  from  desmacytes. 

Desmacidon  (des-mas'i-don),  11.  [NL.]  The 
■    il 


a  band,  <  ihlv,  bind.]     1.  A  genus  of 
dopterous  family  Pip-atida;  characteri 


[XL.,  <  Gr.  dia/ioi;  a  band,  -t-  l^aKTi/piov'.'a,  staff 
(mod.  bacterium,  bacteria).  ]  A  group  of  genera 
of  filiform  bacteria  with  elongated  cylindrical 
.ioiuts,  isolated,  or  united  into  more  or  less  ex- 
tended chains.  It  includes  the  genera  Bacillus 
Leptothrix,  etc.  ' 

Desmobrya  (des-mob'ri-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
dcatwc,  a  band,  chain,  +  'iipiov,  a  kind  of  mossy 
seaweed.]  Ferns  in  which  the  fronds  are  pro- 
duced at  the  tip  of  the  rootstock  orcaude.\-,  and 
the  stipes  are  continuous  with  it  (not  articu- 
lated). This  is  tlie  case  with  most  ferns;  but  in  the  tribe 
represcnteil  by  I'olypodiutn  the  stipes  are  articulated  with 
the  routstock  (eremobryoid). 


ly  by  the  elbowed  or  knotted  antennae  of  the 
male,  of  the  two  dcscrilied  North  American  species, 
the  more  familiar  is  D.  iiiaeulalis,  which  is  nearly  one  inch 


rine  sponges,  of  the  order  Cornacuspongiw,  typ- 
ified by  the  genus  Desmacidon,  ha\'ing  diversi- 
form megascleres  and  chelate  microscleres. 
The  genera  are  numerous,  and  the  family  is 
di^-ided  into  the  subfamilies  EsperelUnce  and 
Ectjionincc. 

desmacyte  (des'ma-sit), «.  [<  Gr.  Slij/ia,  a  band, 
letter,  +  Ki-mr,  a  hollow.]  One  of  the  cells  of 
connective  tissue  which  occur  in  most  sponges. 
They  are  usually  long  fusiform  liodies,  consisting  of  aclear, 
colorless,  and  often  minutely  tilnillated  sheath,  surround 
ing  a  highly  refractive  axial  fiber,  which       -       - 


-        ^    .  - - ., ^-1  is  deeply  stained 

by  reagents.     In  some  cases  the  desmacyte  is  simply  a 

?o"w!,Tthe'"Mids''"  '""' '""'  '^"""""'  ™''""'''  """"^"^'^  desmidian,  n .     See  desmid. 

desman  (des'man),  n.      [Also  sometimes  dmi-  Desmidiese,  n.pl      See  Desmidiacea-. 

man;  =  P.  desman  =  G.  desman,  <  Sw.  de.vnan-  aesmidiologist  (des-mid-i-ol  o-jist),  n.     [<  des- 

»•<?»«,  a  desman,  lit.  'musk-rat,' <  rfesman,  musk-  >""'"!'(>{'!/  +  -'■-■'•],  A  botanist  who  has  made  a 

-"  T^-       '                    ,     ,     ,    ,'            .    -'            '  special  study  of  the  Dcswirf/ncfff, 


cf.  Dan.  desmer,  musk ;  Icel.  rff.s-,  musk,  in  comp.  /^'"".''J.  ^{"^'^  o^"'^  Desmiditjcea: 
des-AM5(Cleasby),  musk-box,  smelling-bo,x(7,«s,  desmidiology  (des-mid-i-ol'o-ji),  n.     [<  NL. 

^         ^       '     Desmidium   (see  Vesmidiacew)  +  Gr.  -loyia,  < 


of  the  Desmobrya. 

Desmodactyli  (des-mo-dak'ti-li),  n.  pj.  [NL., 
pi.  of  desmodactyhts :' aeo  desmodactyloiis.]  A 
name  given  by  Forbes  to  the  family  Eurylwmi- 
dce  consiilered  as  a  superfamily  group  of  Pas- 
seres,  and  distinguished  from  all  other  Pas.^eres 
(or  Eleutherodactyti)  by  having  a  strong  band 
joining  the  muscles  of  the  hind  toe,  as  in  many 
non-passerine  birds. 

desmodactylous  (des-mo-dak'ti-lus),  a.  [<  NL. 
de.siiio(l<ietyliis,  <  Gr.  (!fCT//df,  a  band,  +  dd/cn'^j-, 
finger,  toe.]  Having  the  flexor  tendons  of  the 
toes  bound  together,  as  in  the  Desmodactyli : 
distinguished  from  eleittherodactylous. 

Desmodidae  (des-mod'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Des- 
modus  (Stem  prop.  Desmodonl-)  +  -ida:]  The 
Desmodoiitfs  as  a  familv  of  bats. 

Desmodium  (des-mo'di-um).  n.  [NTj.,  <  Gr. 
as  if  *6ea/jM!/c,  like  a  chain,  <  deafio^,  a  chain,  + 
rMof,  form.  Cf. 
desmoid.']  A  ge- 
nus of  legumi- 
nous plantSjherbs 
or  shrubs,  with 
pinnately  trifoli- 
ate (rarely  sim- 
ple) leaves,  small 
flowers,  and  flat, 
deeply  lobed  and 
jointed  pods. 
Each  joint  of  the  pod 
is  one-seeded  and 
usually  covered  with 
minute  hooked  hairs. 
There  are  about  125      Telegraph.plant  (Z>«»urf.i,»i^ro»Jl. 

species,   tropical    iu 

Asia,  and  also  extra-tropical  iu  America,  Africa,  and  Ans- 
tralia.    The  United  States  flora  includes  3.5  species.    The 
most  remarkable  member  of  the  genus  is  an  Indian  spe. 
cies,  D.  yyrans,  the  telegrapli-jjlant,  so  called  from  the 
spontaneous  movement  of  its  leaflets. 
desmodont  (des'mo-dout),  a.  and  j).     I.  a.  In 
as  if  "Seaiiidiov,  dim.  of  detrfjog,  a  band,  chain)|     conch.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Desmodonta. 
the  typical  genus,  +  -acea?,  -?«-.]     A  natural  _   ^^-  "■  *^"<^  of  the  Desmodonta. 
order  of  microscopic  unicellular  fresh-water  Desmodonta   (des-mo-don'ta),  n.  2>l.     [NL.,  < 
algse,  belonging  to  the  class  Coniugatw.    They     '"''"■  ^^"f^it  a  band,  +  ofioig  {o'dov--)  =  E.  tooth.] 

o,.„  „=.,«ii.,  f™„  1..,.  . — „.i„ _:..,j  t..  _,._.. , ,  ,      A  group  or  order  of  bivalve  moUusks,  with  the 

hinge-teeth  absent  or  irregular  (in  the  latter 
case  connected  by  the  ligamental  processes), 
two  equal  musctdar  impressions  or  ciboria,  and 
a  sinuate  pallial  line.     It  includes  the  families 
M>jida;  Anatinidte,  ilactrida;  Solcnida;  etc. 
)esmodontes  (des-mo-don'tez),  «.  pi.      [NL., 
pi.  of  Desmodus.    Cf.  Desmodidce.]     A  group  of 
Central  and  South  American  bats,  represented 
by  the  genera  Desmodus  and  Dijdiylhi,  and  some- 
times elevated  to  the  rank  of  a 
family,  Desmodidtc.    They  have  a 
long  intestine-like  csecal  diverticidum 
of  the  stomach,  into  which  the  blood 
that  they  suck  flows  and  in  which  it 
is  stored ;  incisors  1  in  each  upper  and 
2  in  each  lower  half-jaw,  the  upper 


Grape-leaf  Folder  i.Destnia  maculalis). 

I,  caterpillar  in  folded  leaf:  2,  head  and  anterior  joints,  enlarged  ; 

3,  chrysalis  ;  4.  male  inoth,  and  5,  female  moth,  natural  size. 

in  expanse  of  wings.  The  general  color  is  brownish  black, 
with  a  metallic  luster.  The  fore  wings  bear  two  large 
oval  white  spots,  and  the  hind  wings  one,  usually  divided 
in  the  female.  The  larva  folds  grape-leaves,  and  is  known 
as  the  ff  rape-leaf /older. 

2.  A  genus  of  coelenterates,  of  the  family  Tur- 
liinolidw.     Edn-ards  and  Haime,  1848 


are  usually  free,  but  sometimes  united  in  chains  which 

are  embedded  in  mucilage.    The  cells  are  cylindrical  or 

fusiform,  and  sometimes  have  horn-like  processes;  or 

the  general  outline  is  circular  or  elliptic  and  variously 

divided,  the  principal  constriction  in  the  middle  forming 

symmetrical  halves.     .Many  of  the  forms  are  very  beauti'- 

ful.    Reproduction  takes  place  by  cell-division  at  the  mid-  _  _  _ 

die  and  by  conjugation.     Demnidiacew  dittvv  hum  Dial',-  TlfirnnAnrytaa  Cdoi  m ^ ".l Wr,''f 5, \" "„""«;' 

mnceo'  in  their  green  color  and  the  absence  of  silex.     See  -^^SmoaonteS  (des-mo-don  tez),  «.  pi. 

cni  xiuder  Clostenum.  ,--      -       -         .      -w-. 


^f^ 


Muscovitic  Desman  {Myogate  moschata). 

house,  case),  des-lottr  (Haldorsen),  'musk-cat,' 
civet-eat  (kottr,  cat),  des-bjgt  (Haldorsen),  the 
smell  of  musk  {lygt,  prop,  lykt,  =  Dan.  lugt, 
smell);  the  second  element  of  the  Sw.  name 


/.fjtn',  speak :  see-ology.]    The  scientific  study 
of  Dcsmidiacew. 

desmine  (des'min),  «.  [<  Gr.  ^eafiur,  a  band, 
ligament,  also,  as  dfff/"},  a  bundle  (<  ^eiv,  bind), 
+  -tHc2.]  A  zeolitic  mineral  commonly  occur- 
ring in  tufts  or  bundles  of  crystals.  Also  called 
stilbitc  (which  see). 

Desmiospermeae  (des'mi-o-sper'me-e),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  6ia/iiuc,  binding  (see  De.wiia),  + 
c-K(piia,  seed,  +  -ew."]  A  division  of  algie,  of 
the  order  Ftoridea;  in  which  the  spores  are  ar- 
ranged in  definite  series  with  respect  to  a  pla- 
centa or  common  point  of  attachment. 

desmitis  (des-mi'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ihaf,6c,  a 
band,  ligament,  +  -ife.]  Inpathol.,  inflamma- 
tion of  a  ligament. 

desmo-.  [NL.,  etc.,  <  Gr.  rfec/iti-f,  abandorbond, 
anything  for  binding  or  fastening,  a  halter, 
cable,  strap,  chain,  etc.,  <  6slv,  bind,  fasten.] 
An  element  In  compound  words  of  Greek  ori- 
gin, meaning  a  'band,'  'bond,'  or  'ligament.' 


Teeth  of  Blood- 
sucking  Bat  \Desnto- 
dtts  ru/us),  much 
enlarged. 

pair  being:  very 
large  and  trench- 
ant, and  mak- 
ing with  the 
lower  an  incised 
or  punctured 
wound ;  the  mo- 
lars  lin  each  half- 
jaw  (in  Dipttytla) 
or  none  (in  Des- 
modus) ;  no  tail ; 
small  interfemo- 
ral  membrane;  a 
short  calcar  or 
none ;  and  a  short 
conical  snout 
with  distinct 
nose-leaf.  The 
bats  of  this  re- 
markable   group 


True  Vampire,  or  Blood-sucking  Bat 
i,DtstHodus  rtt/tis). 


A 


Desmodontes 

are  tlie  tnie  vampires,  in  tVie  si'iise  of  bloodsuckers,  and 
the  only  ones  in  the  new  world  known  to  have  the  hubit, 
thoUi,'h  the  term  vaynpire  is  eommonly  ]i|iplied,  like  the 
Dame  of  the  ^'enus  Vauipiirug,  to  nnnierous  lar^e  insee- 
tivorous  5»nd  frngivorous  species  of  a  different  section. 

Desmodus  (des'mo-dus),  M.  [NXi.,  <  Gr.  ihafio^, 
a  bniiil,  chaiu,  +  orfoif  (odorr-)  =  E.  tooth.']  A 
remarkable  f^eiius  of  South  American  phyllos- 
tomiiie  bats,  typical  of  the  group  Desmodontes, 
family  I'lnjUostomatidie,  haviug  no  molar  teeth 
and  no  calcar.  D.  rufus,  a  common  and  trou- 
blesome blood-sucking  species,  is  the  type. 

Desmognathae  (des-mog'uS-the),  n.pl.  [NL., 
feiu.  pi.  (sc.  L.  (uc.v,  birds)  of  ilesmognathiis: 
gee  desmof/iKitlioiis.]  In  Huxley's  classification 
of  birds  ( 1867),  a  group  exhibiting  what  is  call- 
ed the  ''bound-palate"  type  of  structure  of  the 
upper  ,iaw,  as  in  those  wading  and  swimming 
birds  which  are  not  sehizognatbous,  in  the  birds 
of  prey,  and  in  various  non-passerine  perching 
birds.     See  desmogiititliism. 

Desmognathidae  (des-mog-nath'i-de),  n.  j)!. 
[NL.,  <  Vesmoiinathiis  +  -ida'.']  A  family  of 
gradient  or  tailed  amphibians,  typified  by  the 
genus  Desmoijiiathus.  The  series  of  p.-ilatine  teeth  are 
transverse,  and  on  the  posterior  portion  of  vomers;  the 
dentijierons  plates  are  on  the  panisphenoid  ;  the  vertehnc 
are  opistllocielian  ;  the  parasphenoiil  teeth  are  in  two  elon- 
gate patches;  and  the  tonfjiie  is  free  laterally  and  behind. 

desmognathism  (des-mog'na-thizm),  II.  [As 
desitiii(iniitli-(tus  +  -ism.']  In  oc«i7/i.,  the  "bound- 
palate"  type  of  palatal  structure,  such  as  is  ex- 
hibited, for  example,  by  a  duck,  pelican,  hawk, 
or  parrot;  the  state  or  quality  of  being  desmog- 
nathous.  The  vomer  is  either  abortive  or  very  small 
(when  existing  it  usually  tapers  to  a  point  in  front);  the 
maxillopalatines  are  united  across  the  median  line,  either 
directly  or  by  means  of  ossitications  in  the  nasal  septum ; 
and  the  posterior  ends  of  the  palatines  and  the  anterior 
ends  of  the  pterygoids 
articulate  directly 
with  the  rostrum  of 
the  sphenoid  (as  in 
Bchizopnathism).  Rec- 
ognii^ed  varieties  of 
this  formation  are:  («) 
direct;  (6)  indirect ;  (c) 
imperfectly  dii-ect;  ((/) 
impci-fectly  iiniirect ; 
(e)  double ;  {/)  eom- 
nound.  W.  K.  Parker, 
En  eye.  Brit. 

desmognathous 

(des-mog'ua-thus), 
a.  [<  NL.  desmoii- 
nathm,<GT.i^taiidc, 
a  band,  -I-  ;  vaOoc,  a 
jaw.]  Having  the 
"bound  -  palate" 
type  of  structure; 
exhibiting  des- 
mognathism ;  be- 
longing or  relat- 
ing to  the  Dcsmog- 
nathte:  as,  a  des- 
»!0(;»a?/(Oi(A- palate; 
a  desmognathous 
bird. 

Desmognathus(des-mog'na-thus),  w.  [NL.  (S. 
F.  Baird,  1849),  <  (ir.  iSin/iOi;,  a  band,  +  •jviiHor. 
jaw.]  A  genus  of  tailed  amphibians,  typical 
of  the  family  Desmoiptatliida;. 

desmography  (des-mog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  6r.  Sea;i6c, 
a  band,  ligament,  +  -}f>a(pca,  <  jymcjif/K,  write.]  A 
description  of  the  ligaments  of  the  body. 

desmoid  (des'moid),  a.  [<  Gr.  dfo/zof,  a  band, 
bundle,  ligament,  +  clSoi,  form.]  Resembling 
a  bundle.  Specifically  — («)  Iti  ptiiliul.,  applied  to  cer- 
tain firm  and  touuh  tlln-oinata  ui-  tiuiiors  wtiicfi,  <>n  section, 
present  numerous  white,  glistening'  titters,  intimately  in- 
terwoven or  arranged  in  liundles,  constituting  circles  or 
loops  intercrossing  otie  another.  (6)  In  zwit.  and  anat., 
ligamentous;  teiuiiuous;  aponeurotic;  sinewy:  said  of 
fibrous  tissues  wliicli  bind  parts  together. 

desmology  (des-mol'o-ji),  «.  [<  Gr.  dcn/xd^,  a 
band,  ligament,  +  -'/oyia,  <  liynv,  speak:  see 
-ologi/.]     The  anatomy  of  the  ligaments. 

Desmomyarla  (des"mo-mi-a'ri-a),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  (St(7/;of,  a  band,  +  /ivr,  a  muscle  (see  mouse, 
muscle),  +  -aria.]  A  group  of  free-swimming 
tunicates  or  ascidians,  the  salps,  regarded  as 
an  order  of  Thaliacea :  opposed  to  Vyclomyaria. 
See  Salpidai. 

DesmoncUS  (des-mong'kus),  n.  [NTj.,  <  Gr. 
(krr/iuc,  a  band,  -f-  iiynnr,  barb;  so  called  from 
the  long,  attenuate,  and  strongly  hooked  ends 
of  the  leafstalks.]  A  genus  of  palms  found  in 
the  forests  of  tropical  America.  They  have  lotig. 
sletider,  flexible  stems,  climbing  aminig  the  branches  of 
trees  by  the  stout  recurved  spines  which  arm  the  elon- 
gated rachis  of  the  iiinnate  leaves.  The  fruit  is  small  and 
globose.     Tliere  are  about  25  species. 

desmopelmous  (des-mo-pel'mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
dea/idc:,  a  band,  +  Kc'Afia,  the  solo  of  the  foot,  + 


jifrf 


Desmognathous  Sl^ull  (Secretary-bird). 

Pmx,  prcmaxilla  :  PI,  pafatine  :  Mxp, 

iTiaxillopalatine ;      AIx,    maxitta  ;     /'/, 

pterygoid  ;  lift,  basiptcrygoid  process. 


1563 

-nu.t.]  In  nrnith.,  haviug  the  plantar  tendons 
bound  together;  having  the  tlexor  hallucis  mus- 
cle connected  by  a  band  with  the  flexor  digito- 
rum,  so  that  the  liind  toe  cannot  be  bent  indepen- 
dently of  the  front  toes.  The  several  ways  in  which 
the  union  occurs  are  distinguished  as  antiopetiiwus,  sym- 
pelmous,  and  heXeropehnous :  opposed  to  nomopeltnoua  or 
schizopclitiKus:  as,  a  des'inopetmou^  disposition  of  the  ten- 
dons; a  tl'.^iiioj}clmous  bird. 

Desmoscolex  (des-mo-sko'leks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ckafiuf,  a  band,  +  OKu/^f,  a  worm,  esp.  the  earth- 
worm.] The  typical  genus  of  nematoid  thread- 
worms of  the  family  Dcsmoscolicidtr,  notable  in 
having  the  body  much  more  distinctly  seg- 
mented than  that  of  other  Kiiualoidea,  and 
the  papillse  and  setas  resembling  those  of  anne- 
lids. 

Desmoscolicidae  (des'mo-sko-lis'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Desmoscolex  (-lie-)  +  -ielw.]  An  aber- 
rant group  of  nematoid  worms,  typified  by  the 
genus  Desmoscolex. 

Uesmosticha  (des-mos'ti-ka),  n.  pi  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dta/iug,  a  band,  +  orlxoi,  a  row,  a  line.] 
The  endoeyelic  or  regular  sea-urchins,  having 
the  ambulacra  equal  and  band-like,  and  not  ex- 
panded as  in  the  Petalosticlin  or  spataugoids. 
The  group  consists  of  the  families  Cidaridce,  Echinidie, 
Erit  ln<Hiiftn'i/tT,  etc.  See  cuts  under  Cidaris  and  Echinus. 

desmostichoilS  (des-mos'ti-kus),  a.  [<  Desmos- 
tielin  +  -oiis.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  Desmostichn. 

desmoteuthid  (des-mo-tii'thid),  n.  A  squid  of 
tile  family  Desmoteuthidtc. 

Desmoteuthidae(des-mo-tu'thi-de),  n.jyl.  [NL., 
<  Desmoteuthis  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  deeaeerous 
eephalopods,  typified  by  the  ge- 
nus Desmoteuthis.  The  body  is  much 
elongated,  and  the  siphon  has  three  pecu- 
liar special  thickenings,  or  raised  pro- 
coses,  in  its  liasal  portion. 

Desmoteuthis  (des-mo-tii'this),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  iiff7,uo(-,  a  band,  +  TcvSi^, 
a  squid.]  A  genus  of  squids,  giv- 
ing name  to  the  family  Desmoteu- 
thidce:  a  sj'nonjTii  of  Taonius. 

desmotomy  (des-mot'o-mi),  n. 
[<  Gr.  (Sfff/iof,  a  band,  ligament,  + 
-Toiiia,  <  TOjidQ,  cutting:  see  anat- 
omi/.]  The  act  or  art  of  dissect- 
ing ligaments. 

desocialization  (de-s6"shal-i-za'- 

shon),  H.  [<  *desocialise  (<  dc- 
priv.  -f  social  -t-  -ice)  -\-  -ation.] 
The  act  of  rendering  unsocial ; 
the  derangement  or  loss  of  social 
instincts  or  habits.  Also  spelled 
dcsocialisation. 

Their  [hysterical  women's]  example  proves  also  how  the 
derangement  of  the  social  sense  leads  naturally  and  inevi- 
tably to  a  deterioration  of  moral  feeling  and  will;  it  is 
demoraliz.ation  following  desociatisalion. 

Maudaley,  Body  and  Will,  p.  258. 

desolate  (des'o-lat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  deso- 
lated, ppr.  desolating.  [<  SlE.  desolaten,  <  L. 
desolatus,  pp.  of  desolare  ( >  It.  desolare  =  Sp.  Pg. 
Pr.  desolar  =  F.  desoler),  leave  alone,  forsake, 
abandon,  <  de-  intensive  +  solarc,  make  lonely, 
lay  waste,  desolate,  <  solus,  alone:   see  sole'^.'] 

1.  To  render  lonely,  as  a  place  or  region,  by 
depopulation  or  devastation;  make  desert;  lay 
waste;  ruin;  ravage. 

The  island  of  Atlantis  was  not  swallowed  by  an  earth- 
quake, but  was  desolated  by  a  particular  deluge.     Bacon. 
Those  who  with  the  gun,  .  .  . 
Worse  than  tlie  season,  dewlate  the  fleUls. 

Tlwmson,  Winter. 

Wiiul-blowu  hair 
Of  comets,  desolating  the  dim  air. 

A.  C.  Sirinbarjie,  Anactoria. 

We  hear  of  storms  washing  away  and  denolating  the  isl- 
ets [atolls]  to  an  extent  which  astonished  the  inhabitants. 
Darwin,  Coral  llecfs,  p.  Itili. 

2.  Tooverwhelm  with  grief;  afflict;  make  very 
sorry  or  weary:  as,  his  heart  was  dcwtated  by 
his  loss;  your  misfortune  desolates  mo;  to  be 
desolated  by  ennui.  [In  the  last  example  a 
Gallicism.] 

desolate  (des'o-lat),  «.  [<  ME.  desolate,  desn- 
liit,  <  L.  desolatus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Soli- 
tary; lonely;  without  companionship;  forsaken. 

.Many  a  gentill  holy  be  leftc  wcdowe.  and  many  a  gen- 
till  maydcn  dysolat,  and  with-outeu  counscile. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  'i'.  .S.),  111.  69(5. 

No  one  is  so  accursed  by  fate, 
No  one  so  utterly  deaolate. 

But  some  heart,  though  unknown, 

Responds  unt^i  his  own. 

Lonfifcllow,  EndyinloQ. 

Hope  toilched  her  heart ;  no  longer  demlate, 
Deserted  of  all  creatures  did  she  feel. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  '234. 


DfS*noteutk  is 
tettera. 


desolator 

2.  Overwhelmed  with  grief ;  deprived  of  com- 
fort; afflicted. 

And  ill  hym  self  they  stode  soo  desolate  ; 

Whanne  kyny  Hoylyn  saw  they  were  puttv  to  fliglit, 

That  ill  noo  wise  they  wold  no  lengcr  fight. 

Gnierydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  30S3. 

So  Tamar  remained  desolate  in  her  brother  Absalom's 
house.  2  Sam.  xiii.  20. 

My  heart  within  me  is  desolate.  Ps.  cxliii.  4. 

3t.  Destitute ;  lacking. 

I  were  ryglit  now  of  tales  desolat. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Laws  Tale,  1.  C3. 

4.  Destitute  of  inhabitants;  uninhabited:  lone- 
ly; abandoned:  as,  a  r/('«o/«/<?  wilderness;  (^/(vvo- 
?ttfc  altars;  tUsolate  Xower^. 

I  will  make  the  cities  of  Judah  desolate,  without  an  in- 
habitant. Jer.  ix.  11. 

Beh(jld,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I  say 
unto  you,  Ve  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Mat.  xxiii.  3S,  39. 

A  desolate  island.  Broome. 

This  delicious  Plain  is  now  almost  desolate,  being  suf- 
fer'd,  for  want  of  culture,  to  run  up  to  rank  weeds. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  5.3. 

Any  one  who  sees  the  desolate  country  about  Jerusalem 
may  conclude  what  a  sad  alteration  all  these  parts  have 
undergone  since  the  time  of  Josephus,  who  says  that  the 
whole  territory  abounded  in  trees. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  24. 

5t.  Lost  to  shame  ;  abandoned ;  dissolute. 

Ever  the  heyer  he  is  of  estaat, 
The  more  ia  he  holden  desolaat. 

Chaticer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1,  136. 

=  SyTl.  1.  Companionless.— 2.  Forlorn,  cheerless,  misera- 
ble, wretched.  — 4.  Abandoned,  unfrequented,  lonely, 
waste,  wild,  barren,  dreary. 
desolately  (des'o-lat-li),  adv.  In  a  desolate 
manner;  as  one  forsaken,  abandoned,  or  over- 
whelmed with  I'uin  or  grief. 

Nehemiah,  whom  all  the  pleasures  of  the  Persian  court 
could  not  satisfy,  whilst  Jerusalem  was  desolately  niisera- 
Vile.  Bates,  Works,  I\'.  iv. 

desolateness  (des'o-lat-nes),  -n.    The  state  of 
being  desolate,  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 

In  so  great  discomfort  it  hath  pleased  God  some  ways  to 
rc^'artl  my  desolateness.  Bacon,  Works,  VI.  38. 

desolater  (des'o-la-ter),  n.  See  desolator, 
desolation  (des'-o-la'shon),  H.  [=  F.  desolation 
=  Sp.  desolacion  =  Pg.  desola^ao  =  It.  desola- 
zionej  <  LL.  d€solatio{n-)j  <  L.  desolare:  see  deso- 
late^v."]  1,  The  act  of  desolating ;  destruction 
or  expulsion  of  inhabitants ;  devastation ;  a 
laying  waste. 

Wiuit  with  your  prayses  of  the  countrey,  and  what  with 
your  discourse  of  the  lamentable  (/cwM/fVui  thereof,  made 
by  those  .  .  .  Scottes,  you  have  filled  me  with  great  coni- 
passion.  Sjteiisir,  state  nf  Ireland. 

Long  e'er  thou  shalt  be  to  Manhood  grown. 
Wide  Desolation  will  lay  waste  this  Town. 

Congreve,  Iliad. 

2.  A  desolate  place ;  a  waste,  devastated,  or 
lifeless  place  or  region. 

How  is  Babylon  become  a  rfesoiad'oM  among  the  nations! 

Jer.  I.  23. 
Let  the  rocks 
Groan  with  contiinial  surges ;  and  behind  me 
Make  all  a  desolation. 

Beau,  aiui  FL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  ii.  2, 

Some  great  world,  as  yet  unknown,  slow  moving  in  the 
outer  desolatio7i  beyond  the  remotest  of  the  jiresent  idan- 
etary  family.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  \X\  1.  5.'>. 

3.  A  desolate  or  desolated  condition  or  state; 
destruction;  ruin. 

Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation. Mat.  xii.  25. 

Between  York  and  Durham,  the  space  of  GO  Miles,  for 

nine  Years  together,  there  was  so  utter  Dexolation,  as  that 

neither  any  House  was  left  standinj;,  nor  any  Ground  tilled. 

Bakfr,  Chnmicles,  p.  2.'). 

Choose  them  for  your  lords  who  spoil  and  burn  whole 
countries  and  call  desolation  peace.  Fisher. 

The  wide  area  of  "watery  de^tolation  was  spread  out  in 
dreadful  clearness  around  them. 

Gfor'ie  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  v.  7. 

4.  Personal  affliction  ;  the  state  of  being  deso- 
late or  forsaken ;  sadness. 

The  king  shall  mourn,  and  the  prince  shall  be  clothed 
with  desolation.  Ezek.  vii.  27. 

This  bosom's  desolation.  Eyro7i. 

She  rested,  and  her  desolation  came 
Upon  her,  and  she  wept  beside  the  way. 

Ten7n/son,  Geraint. 

=  Syn.  1.  Ravage.- -3  find 4.  Misery,  wretchedness,  nloom. 
desolator  (des'o-la-tor),  n.  [<  LL.  desolator^  < 
L.  des'>lare,  desolate :  see  desolate^  r.]  One  who 
desolates  or  lays  waste ;  that  whicli  desolates. 
Also  spelled  desolater. 

He  shall  cause  the  sacrifice  and  oblation  to  cease,  and 
commanding  over  a  wing  of  abominations,  be  a  desolater 
or  moke  desulattou.  J.  Mede,  On  Duniel,  p.  39. 


desolator 

The  dei-olator  desolate ! 

The  A'ictor  overthrown  I 

The  arbiter  of  others'  fate 

A  suppliant  for  his  own. 

Bifron,  Ode  to  Kapoleon  Buonaparte. 
Pity,  not  scorn,  I  felt,  though  desolate 
The  desolator  now. 

Shelley,  Revolt  oi  Islam,  v.  25. 

desolatory  (des'o-la-to-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  desolato- 
ciKs',  maWiiig  desolate,  <  L.  desolattis,  pp. :  see 
desolate,  i'.]     Causing  desolation.     [Rare.] 

The  deiiolatory  judgments  are  a  notable  improvement  of 
God's  mercy.  £/».  IlaU,  Kemains,  p.  55. 

desophisticate  (de-so-fis'ti-kat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  (U:soj>liisticated,  ppr.  dcsophisticating.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  sophisticate.^  To  clear  from  sophism 
or  eiTor.     Hare.    Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.] 

Desoria  (de-s6'ri-ii),  n.  [XL.,  from  fidouard 
Dts'ir  (1811-82),  a  Swiss  geologist  and  paleon- 
tologist.] 1.  A  genus  of  coUembolous  insects, 
of  the  family  Poduridw,  or  springtails ;  the  gla- 
cier-tieas,  foimd  on  the  glaciers  of  the  Alps. 
They  ditfer  front  the  common  flea  in  that  they  jump  by  the 
aid  of  a  si^ecial  apparatus  provided  for  the  pm-pose  at  the 
posterior  extremity,  and  not  by  means  of  the  legs,  yieo- 
let,  1841. 

2t.  A  genus  of  spataugoid  sea-urchins:  same 
as  Linthia.    J.  E.  Gray,  1851. 

desoxalate  (des-ok'sa-lat),  «.  [<  desoxal-ic  + 
-«f(l.]    In  chem.,  a  salt  of  desoxalie  acid. 

desoxalic  (des-ok-sal'lk),  a.  [<  *des-  for  dis- 
priv.  -t-  o.crt?ic.]    lu  chem.,  formed  by  the  deoxi- 

dation  of  oxalic  acid Desoxalie  acid,  ("sH^o^,  a 

tribasic  acid,  when  pure  forming  a  crystalline  deliques- 
cent solid  having  a  refreshing  acid  taste  like  that  of  tar- 
tiiric  acid.    Also  called  racenio-carbonic  acid. 

despair  (des-par'),  I'.  [<  ME.  desjutyren,  despey- 
ren,  despeireii,  <  OF.  desperer,  desesperer,  mod. 
F.  desesperer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  desespcrar  =  It.  des- 
perare,  disperare,  <  L.  desperare,  be  without 
hope,  <  de-  priv.  +  sperare,  hope,  <  spes,  hope. 
Cf.  desperate,  disesperate,  etc.]  I.  intrans.  To 
lose  hope ;  be  without  hope  ;  give  up  all  hope  or 
expectation:  followed  by  o/ before  an  object. 
We  dejfpaired  even  of  life.  2  Cor.  i.  8. 

The  ancients  seem  not  to  have  de^ipaired  o/ discovering 
methods  and  remedies  for  retarding  old  age. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii.,  Expl. 
Kever  despair  of  God's  blessings  here  or  o/  his  reward 
hereafter.  Wake. 

Natui-e,  whose  free,  light,  cheerful  air. 
Oft  made  thee,  in  tliy  gloom,  despair. 

M.  Arnold,  Morality. 
=Syn,  Despair,  Despond.     See  despond. 

Ll.t  trans.  1.  To  give  up  hope  of ;  lose  con- 
fidence in. 

I  would  not  despair  the  greatest  design  that  could  be 
attempted.  Milton. 

2.  To  cause  to  despair;  deprive  of  hope. 

Having  no  hope  to  despair  the  govemoiu*  to  deliver  it 
[the  fort)  into  their  enemies'  hands. 

.Sir  R.  Williams,  -\ctions  of  the  Low  Countries,  p.  30. 

despair  (des-par'),  «.  [<  ME.  dispair,  despcir, 
tlvsjuyre,  also  dcsespeire,  desesjjeyre,  <  OF.  de- 
sespcir,  desespoir,  F.  desespoir  =  Pr.  desesper, 
despair;  from  the  verb.]  1.  Hopelessness;  a 
hopeless  state ;  utter  lack  of  hope  or  expecta- 
tion. 

We  are  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair.  2  Cor.  iv.  8. 

i)t'*/»arr  is  the  thought  of  the  intattainableuess  of  any 
good,  which  works  dilferently  in  men's  minds,  sometimes 
producing  uneasiness  or  pain,  sometimes  rest  and  indo- 
leucy.  Locke,  Human  I'nderstanding,  II.  xx.  §  11. 

^Nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  despair  has  almost 
the  same  effect  upon  us  with  enjoyment,  and  that  we  are 
no  sooner  acquainted  with  the  impossibility  of  satisfying 
any  desire,  than  the  desire  itself  vanishes. 

Hume.  Human  Xature,  Int. 

2.  That  which  causes  hopelessness;  that  of 
which  there  is  no  hope. 

The  mere  despair  of  surgery,  he  cures. 

5Ao*.,  Slacbeth,  iv.  3. 
The  attempt  of  the  Alexandrian  Platonists  to  substitute 
the  visions  of  trances  for  the  conclusi<jns  of  intellect  has 
been  called  the  de^^pair  of  reason  ;  and  modern  spiritual- 
ism, when  it  is  not  a  drawing-room  amusement,  is  too 
often  a  moment  in  the  despair  of  faith. 

£)iojc.  Brit.,  II.  202. 
=  Syn.  1.  Despondency,  Despair,  Desperation.  Despon- 
dency is  a  loss  of  hope  sutficient  to  produce  a  loss  of  cou- 
rage and  a  disposition  to  relax  or  relinquish  effort,  the  de- 
spondent person  tending  to  sink  into  spiritless  inaction. 
Despair  means  a  total  loss  of  hope ;  dcs/Kindcncy  does  not. 
Despair  naturally  destroys  courage  and  stops  all  effort, 
but  may  produce  a  new  kind  of  courage  and  fierce  activ- 
ity founded  upon  the  sense  that  tlierc  is  nothing  worse  to 
be  feared.  In  this  deifpair  is  akin  to  desperation,  which 
is  an  active  state  and  always  tends  to  produce  a  furious 
struggle  against  adverse  circumstances,  even  when  the  sit- 
uation is  utterly  hopeless. 

The  calmness  of  his  temper  preserved  him  alike  from 
extravagant  elation  and  from  extravagant  despotulency. 
Macaulay,  .Sir  J.  Mackintosh. 
■What  reinforcement  we  may  gain  from  hope ; 
11  not,  what  resolution  from  despair. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  f.  191. 


1564 

Pride  and  despair  have  often  been  known  to  nerve  the 
wealcest  minds  with  fortitude  adequate  to  the  occjision. 
ilacautay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

None  of  his  division  were  luade  prisoners,  though  many 
were  killed ;  a  circumstance  that  testifies  the  desperation 
of  their'  resistance.  Scott,  Marmion,  vi.  35,  note. 

despairer  (des-par'er),  K.  One  who  despairs 
or  is  without  hope. 

He  cheers  the  fearful,  and  commends  the  bold. 
And  makes  despairers  hope  for  good  success. 

Dryden,  Annus  Mirabilis. 

despairful  (des-psU^'ful),  a.  [<  despair  +  -fid.  1.] 
Full  of  or  indicating  despair ;  hopeless.  [Rare.] 

Other  cries  amongst  the  Irish  savour  of  the  .Scythian 
barbarism ;  as  the  lamentations  of  their  burials,  nith  de- 
spairjul  outcries.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

His  conscience  made  despair/uU. 

Marston,  Dutch  Courtezan,  iii.  1. 

despairing  (des-par'ing),  j).  a.  [Ppr.  of  dcyyair, 
i'.]  1.  Prone  to  despair  or  lose  hope:  as,  a  de- 
spairing disposition. — 2.  Characterized  by  or 
indicating  despair:  as,  a  despairing  cry. 

despairingly  (des-par'ing-li),  adi:  lu  a  de- 
spairing manner;  in  a  manner  indicating  hope- 
lessness ;  in  despair. 

He  speaks  severely  and  .  .  .  despairingly  of  our  society. 
Boyle,  Works,  I.  237. 

In  our  overcharged  House  of  Commons,  .  .  .  for  one 
thing  of  consequence  that  is  done,  five  or  ten  are  despair- 
iwily  postponed.  X.  A.  Bic,  CXXVII.  207. 

despairingness  (des-par'ing-nes),  H.  The  state 
of  being  despairing;  hopelessness.     Clarle. 

despatch,  dispatch  (des-,  ilis-paoh'),  v.  [First 
found  in  early  mod.  E.  (also  spelled  dispach); 
<  OP.  despechier,  despeschier,  despeechier,  des- 
peeschier,  despecquier,  despesquier,  despeesquier, 
also  depeschier,  deppaschicr,  dapauchier,  later 
despecher,  depecher  (>  ME.  depechen,  E.  depeach, 
q.  v.),  mod.  F.  depecher,  rid,  discharge,  hasten, 
expedite,  despatch;  cf.  Sp.  Pg.  dcsjMichar,  It. 
dispacciare,  spacciare,  spicciare,  despatch,  etc. 
If  these  forms  had  a  common  source,  some  eon- 
fusion  or  corruption  must  have  occurred  in 
their  development.  (1)  The  F.  foi-m  suggests 
ML.  *dispedicare,  lit.  disentangle,  <  dis-  priv. 
+  *pedicare  (found  in  LL.  impedicare,  entangle, 
catch,  whence  Pr.  empedegar  =  OF.  empechier, 
empeechier,  empeescher,  empescher,  empegicr,  em- 
2>iegier,  etc.,  entangle,  embarrass,  hinder,  stop, 
bar,  impeach,  whence  E.  impeach,  q.  v.),  <  L. 
j>edica,  a  snare,  trap,  gin,  shackle,  fetter,  <  pes 
(ped-)  =  E.foot.  (2)  The  Sp.,  Pg.,and It.  forms, 
if  not  dependent  on  the  P.,  would  seem  to 
point  to  ML.  *dispactare  or  *dispactiare,  lit. 
unfasten,  <  dis-  priv.  -I-  *pactare,  freq.  of  L. 
pangere,  pp.  pact  us,  fasten,  bind:  see  pact. 
According  to  the  first  explanation,  despatch  is 
coradicate  with  its  equiv.  erpede,  expedite,  and 
their  opposites  impede,  impcdite :  see  impeach, 
in  which  the  second  syllable  is  the  same  as 
the  second  syllable  of  depeach,  an  obs.  var.  of 
despatch.  The  spelling  dispatch  is  etymologi- 
cally  the  more  con-ect  form,  but  despatch,  rare 
before  its  use  in  Johnson's  dictionary,  has 
largely  displaced  it.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  deliver; 
rid;  free;  disentangle;  discharge:  usually  re- 
flexive. 
I  had  clean  dispatched  myself  of  this  great  charge. 

J.  Udall,  li-ef.  to  Matthew. 

2.  To  send  to  a  destination;  cause  to  start  for 
or  go  to  an  appointed  place ;  put  under  way : 
usually  impljong  urgent  importance  or  haste 
as  to  purpose,  or  promptness  and  regularity  as 
to  time:  as,  to  despatch  a  messenger  or  a  let- 
ter asking  for  assistance ;  to  despatch  an  envoy 
to  a  foreign  cotu't;  to  desjyatch  a,  ship. 

Tlie  King  was  at  Beverly  when  he  heard  of  his  Brother's 
Death,  and  presently  thereupon  dispatched  away  Edmund 
Earl  of  Mortaigne  into  Normandy. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  176. 

"What  peace  of  mind  a  sinner  can  have  in  this  world 
who  knows  not  how  soon  he  may  be  dispatched  to  that 
place  of  torment.  StUtinyjleet,  Sermons,  I.  at. 

Some  hero  nmst  be  dispatch'd,  to  bear 
The  mournful  message  to  Pelides"  ear. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xvii. 

Moses  was  .  .  .  despatched  to  borrow  a  couple  of  chairs. 

t:loldsmith.  Vicar,  i.\. 

3.  To  transact  or  dispose  of  speedily  or  with 
promptness;  attend  to;  bring  to  an  end;  ac- 
complish: as,  to  des2>atch  business. 

Speak  with  poor  men  when  they  come  to  your  houses, 
and  despatch  poor  suitors. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

Ere  we  put  ourselves  in  arms,  despatch  we 
The  business  we  have  talk'd  of. 

Shak.,  A.  andC,  it  2. 
\Mieresoever  they  [merchants]  go  they  certainly  dis- 
patch their  business  so  as  to  return  back  again  with  the 
next  or  contrary  Monsoon.    Dampier,  "Voyages,  II.  iii.  22. 


despatch 

The  Three  First  Books  I  have  already  dispatched,  and 
am  now  entring  upon  tiie  Fourth. 

Addison,  .Spectator.  No.  321. 
Hence — 4.  To  finish  or  make  an  end  of  by 
promptly  putting  to  death  ;  kill. 

The  company  shall  stone  them  with  stones,  and  dispatch 
them  with  then-  swords.  Ezek.  xxiiL  47. 

If  't  please  your  grace  to  have  me  hang'd,  I  am  ready ; 
'Tis  but  a  miller  and  a  thief  despatch'd. 

Fletcher  and  liowley.  Maid  in  the  Mill,  iii.  1 

The  infidel  .  .  .  was  instantly  dispatched,  to  prevent 
his  gi\ing  an  alarm.  Irciny,  Granada,  p.  31. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  hasten  off.— 3.  To  make  short  work  of,  dis- 
pose of  (quickly). — 4.  Stay,  .M order,  etc.    See  Jti"//. 

Il.t  intrans.  1.  To  go  expeditiously;  be 
quick. 

Despatch,  I  say,  and  find  the  forester. 

Shak.,  M.  X.  D.,  iv.  1. 

2.  To  conclude  or  dispose  of  an  affair  or  matter; 
make  a  finish. 

They  hare  despatched  with  Pompey,  he  is  gone. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iiL  2. 
Twill  be 
An  hour  before  I  can  dispatch  with  him. 

B.  Jojison,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  2. 
I  might  have  finish 'd  ere  he  went,  and  not 
Delay'd  his  business  much  ;  two  or  three  words, 
-And  I  had  dispatch'd.         Shirley,  The  Traitor,  ii.  1. 

despatch,  dispatch  (des-,  dis-pach'),  «.  [= 
D.  depeche  =  G.  Dan.  depesche  =  Sw.  depesch, 
<  OF.  despeche,  dcspesche,  haste,  riddance,  dis- 
charge, despatch,  F.  depeche,  despatch ;  cf .  Sp. 
Pg.  despacho.  It.  dispaccio,  spaccio,  despatch; 
from  the  verb.]  1.  A  sending  off  or  away;  a 
prompt  or  regular  starting  or  transmission,  as 
of  some  one  on  an  errand  or  a  commission,  or 
of  a  ship,  freight,  etc.,  on  its  prescribed  course 
or  toward  its  destination :  as.  the  despatch  of 
the  mails ;  the  despatch  of  troops  to  the  front. 

The  several  messengers 
From  hence  attend  despatch.      Sliak.,  Lear,  ii.  1. 

But  because  it  would  have  taken  up  a  long  time  to 
Load  our  Vessel  w  ith  our  own  Boat  only,  we  hired  a  Peri- 
ago  of  the  Logwood-cutters  to  bring  it  on  Boal'd ;  and  by 
that  means  made  the  quicker  dispatch. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  iL  18. 

2.  A  sending  away  or  getting  rid  of  something ; 
a  putting  out  of  the  way,  or  a  doing  away  with ; 
riddance ;  dismissal. 

.\  despatch  of  complaints.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iv.  4. 

Cato  gave  counsel  in  open  senate,  that  they  should  give 

him  [Cameades]  his  dispatch  with  all  speed,  lest  he  should 

infect  and  inchant  the  minds  and  alfections  of  the  youth. 

Bacon,  .-Vdvancement  of  Learning,  i.  14. 

3.  Prompt  or  expeditious  performance ;  com- 
plete or  regular  execution  or  ti'ansaction;  the 
act  of  bringing  to  a  conclusion. 

The  daughter  of  the  king  of  France, 
On  serious  business,  craving  quick  despatch, 
Importunes  personal  conference  with  his  grace. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L,  ii.  1. 
Despatch  of  each  day's  little  growth 
Of  household  occupation. 

Word.viafrth,  Excursion,  viiL 

Their  permanent  residence  was  assigned  in  the  old  al- 
cazar of  Seville,  where  they  were  to  meet  every  day  for 
the  despatch  of  business.        Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  9. 

4.  Speed;  haste;  expedition;  due  diligence: 
as,  repairing  done  ■with  neatness  and  despatch; 
go,  but  make  despatch. 

Sets  down  her  babe,  and  makes  all  swift  dispatch 
In  pursuit  of  the  thing  she  would  have  stay. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxIiiL 

Letters  of  greater  consequence,  that  require  dispatch, 

are  sent  by  foot  messengers  across  the  deserts  directly  to 

Cairo.  Pocoche,  Description  of  the  E:ist,  I.  14. 

Ottr  axes  were  immediately  set  to  work  to  cut  down 

trees,  and,  otu:  men  being  dexterous  in  the  use  of  them, 

great  despatch  was  made.        Franklin,  .Autobiog.,  p.  2S4. 

The  earl's  utmost  despatch  only  enabled  him  to  meet 

the  queen  as  she  entered  the  great  hall. 

Scott,  Kenilworth,  XT. 

No  two  things  differ  more  than  hurry  and  despatch. 

Hurry  is  the  mark  of  a  weak  mind,  despatch  of  a  strong 

one.  Cotton,  Lacon. 

5f.  Conduct;  management. 

■Von  shall  put 
This  night  s  great  bosiness  into  my  despatch. 

Shak.,  yacbeth,  L  S. 

6.  A  ■written  message  sent  or  to  be  sent  with 
expedition:  as,  a  telegraphic  ffci^io/r/i. —  7.  -^n 
oflicial  letter  relating  to  public  affairs,  as  from 
a  minister  to  an  ambassador  or  a  commander, 
or  from  the  latter  to  the  former,  usually  con- 
veyed by  a  special  messenger  or  bearer  of  de- 
spatches. 

Thrice  happy  he  whose  name  has  been  well  spelt 
In  the  despatch.  Byron. 

8.  A  conveyance  or  an  organization  for  the  ex- 
peditious transmission  of  merchandise,  money, 
etc. :  as,  the  Merchants'  Despatch  ;  it  was  sent 
by  despatch. — 9t.  A  decisive  answer. 


despatch 


To-day  we  shall  have  our  dispatch. 
On  Saturday  we  will  return  to  France, 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  1. 
Bearer  of  despatches,  a  person  employed,  either  spe- 
cially or  re^ilarly,  in  eonveyinK  otfleial  despatches,  as  be- 
tween a  povernment  and  its  foreign  envoys,  or  to  or  from 
a  military  or  naval  commander— Happy  despatch,  a 
humorous  name  given  t<j  the  form  of  judit-ial  suicide 
known  aniorii:  the  .Japanese  as  Aiira-tiri.— Pneumatic 
despatch,     ^^-e  pneJinmlic. 

despatch-boat   (des-pach'bot),  n.     A  govern- 
ment vessel  for  the  conveyance  of  despatches. 
despatch-box   (des-paeh'boks),  n.    A  box  or 
case  iu  which  official  despatches  are  carried  by 
a  special  messenger. 

despatcher,  dispatcher  (des-,  dis-pach'er),  n. 
One  who  despatches  :  as,  a  irabx-dispatcher ;  a 
m&il-desixifcher. 

despatchfult,  dispatchfult  (des-,  dis-paeh'fvU), 
a.     [<  (Icspatcli,  tli.spalrli,  +  -fid,  1.]     Marked 
by  or  exercising  despatch ;  energetic  ;  speedy. 
Fall  like  a  secret  and  ih't<patcl\ful  plague 
Ou  your  secured  comf<u-ts. 

Middletun,  Trick  to  Catch  the  Old  One,  ii.  2. 
So  saying,  with  diapatchful  looks  in  haste 
She  turns,  on  ho8pital)le  thoughts  intent, 
What  choice  to  choose  for  delicacy  best. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  331. 
Let  one  dUpatchful  bid  some  swain  to  lead 
A  well-fed  bullock  fr«uu  the  grassy  mead.        Pope. 

despatch-tube  (des-paeh'tiib),  n.  The  tube 
or  pipe  of  a  pneumatic  despatch  system.  See 
pneumatic. 

despecificate  (de-spf-sif 'i-kat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  despecificatcd,  ppr.  dcspecificating.  [<  de- 
priv.  -I-  specificate.']  To  change  the  specific 
use  or  meaning  of ;  make  specifically  different; 
differentiate.     [Rare.] 

Inaptitude  and  ineptitude  have  been  usefully  despeciji' 
cated  ;  and  only  the  latter  now  imports  "  folly." 

F.  Hall.  Hod.  Eng.,  p.  SO.";. 

despecification  (de-spes"i-fi-ka'shgn),  n.  [<  de- 
specificate: see -rtfoo/).]  Change  of  specific  use 
or  meaning;  differentiation.     [Rare.] 

It  is  their  despeclficalion —  not  the  words  themselves  — 
that  belongs  to  our  period. 

F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  300,  note. 

despect  (de-spekf),  11.  [<  L.  despcctus,  a  look- 
ing down  upon,  contempt,  <  despiccre,  pp.  de- 
sjyectus,  look  down  upon :  see  desjiise,  and  cf. 
despite,  a  doublet  of  despect.]  Despection ;  con- 
tempt.    C'oleridijc.     [Rare.] 

despectant (dc-spi'k'tant),«.  [<  li.despecta)i(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  despec'taie,  looK  down  upon:  see  despite, 
v.]  In  licr.,  lookiug  downward;  having  the 
head  bent  downward:  said  of  an  animal  used 
as  a  bearing.    Also  dcjectaiit. 

despection  (de-spek'shon),  n.  [=  OF.  despcc- 
tioii,  <  L.  despe'etio{n-),  <  dcspicere,  pp.  despcctus, 
look  down  upon,  despise :  see  despise.]  A  look- 
ing down  upon;  contempt;  disdain.  [Rare.] 
They  who  take  either  of  these  guides,  reason  or  gi-ace, 
to  carry  them  up  to  this  clitf  of  meditation,  nuiycastdown 
their  thoughts  iu  a  calm  dfupfction  of  all  those  shining 
attractions  which  they  see  to  lie  so  transitory. 

If.  Muntiiffw.  Kevoute  Essays,  I.  xix.  §  6. 

despencet,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  dispense. 

despendf,  '•.  t.     See  dispcnd. 

despenset,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  dispense. 

desperado  (dos-pe-ra'do),  M. ;  pi.  desperados  or 
-dues  (-doz).  [<  OSp.  desperado,  <  L.  desperatus, 
pp.,  desperate :  sco  desperate.]  A  desperate  or 
reckless  man ;  ono  urged  by  furious  passions ; 
one  habituated  to  lawless  deeds  either  for  him- 
self or  for  others. 

This  dismal  tragedy,  perpetrated  not  by  any  private 
desperadoes  of  that  faction. 

The  Cloak  in  its  Colours,  p.  9  (1679). 

A  frowzy  desperado,  shaggy  as  a  bison,  in  a  red  shirt  and 
jack-boots,  bung  about  the  waist  with  an  a-ssortnientof  six- 
shooters  aiul  bowie-knives.    T.  Wiutlirop,  Love  and  .Skates. 

With  a  cool,  professionally  murderous  look,  like  that  of 
our  border  desperadoes.      Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  2«. 

desperanceti  "•  [ME.,  also  desperaimce,  <  OF. 
dcsperance,  desparanee  (also  descspcrance,  F. 
desesjieraiicc)  (=  It.  dcsperanza,  dispcraiisa),  < 
dcspcrrr,  despair:  soo  despair,  v.]  Despera- 
tion; despair. 

I  am  ill  tristessc  all  aniidde 
And  f ulllUed  of  despera  utve. 

Gower,  I'onf.  Amant.,  11.119. 

desperate  (des'pe-rat),  a.  [=  D.  dcsperaat  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.  dcsper'at  =  OF.  drspcrd  =  OSp. 
desperado  =  it.  disprrato,  <  Ij.  desperatus,  pp. 
of  dcspcrare,  be  without  hope,  despair:  see 
desiiair,  v.]  If.  Having  no  nope;  hopeless; 
despairing. 

I  am  desperate  of  obtaiuing  her.    Skalr.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  iii.  2. 

May  he  not  he  desjterate  of  his  own  merit  to  think  himself 
the  only  exiled  abject,  banished  from  out  the  acceptance 
of  a  lady's  favour?      Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  Ist  Pos. 


1565 

2.  Without  care  for  safety;  extremely  rash; 
reckless  from  despair,  passion,  or  ferocity :  as, 
a  despera  te  man. 

Proceed  not  to  this  combat.    Bo'st  thou  desperate 
Of  thine  o^vnlife?  yet,  dearest,  pity  mine  ! 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Cure,  v.  3. 

Supposing  that  it  w.as  a  Malaya  Vessel,  lie  ordered  the 

men  not  to  go  aboard,  for  they  are  accounted  desperate 

fellows.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  401. 

And  when  the  pibroch  bids  the  battle  rave. 
And  level  for  the  charge  your  arms  are  laid, 
Where  lives  the  desperate  foe  that  for  such  onset  staid? 

Scott. 

3.  Done  or  resorted  to  ■without  regard  to  con- 
sequences, or  in  the  last  extremity;  showing 
despair  or  recklessness;  extremely  hazardous : 
as,  a  desperate  undertaking;  desperate  remedies. 

Som  new  disguised  garment,  or  desperate  hat,  fond 
[foolish]  in  facioii.  Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  54. 

Beware  of  desperate  steps.    The  darkest  day. 
Live  till  to-morrow,  wiU  have  passed  away. 

Cowper,  Needless  Alarm. 

His  enthusiasm,  barred  from  the  career  which  it  would 

have  selected  for  itself,  seems  to  have  found  a  vent  in 

desperate  levity,  Slacaulay,  Machiavelli. 

The  highest  results  are  often  accomplished  by  those  who 
work' with  desperate  energy,  quite  regardless  of  self. 

J.  Fiske,  Eviilutionist,  p.  322. 

4.  Beyond  hope  of  recovery;  irretrievable;  ir- 
remediable; hopeless:  as,  desperate  fortunes; 
a  desperate  situation  or  condition. 

They  are  now 
But  desperate  debts  again,  I  ne'er  look  for  'em. 

Middleton  iflnd  others).  The  Widow,  v.  1. 

For  e'en  the  perfect  angels  were  not  stable. 
But  had  a  fall  more  desperate  than  we. 

Sir  J.  Daeies,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  viii. 

They  were  fellows  of  desperate  fortunes,  forced  to  fly 

from  the  places  of  their  birth  ou  account  of  their  poverty 

or  their  crimes.  Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  4. 

5.  Such  as  to  be  despaired  of;  extremely  dif- 
ficult to  do,  manage,  cure,  or  reclaim. 

Your  bended  honesty  we  shall  set  right,  sir ; 
We  surgeons  of  the  law  do  desperate  cures,  sir. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iii.  1. 
Concluding  all  were  desp'rate  sots  and  fools, 
That  durst  depart  from  Aristotle's  rules. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  271. 

=  S5na.  2  and  3.    Headlong,  violent,  mad,  wild,  furious, 
frantic. 
desperately  (des'pe-rat-li),  adv.     1.  In  a  des- 
perate manner ;  recklessly ;  without  fear  or  re- 
straint. 

The  French,  rather  than  to  endure  the  Arrows  of  the 
English,  or  be  taken,  desperately  leaped  into  the  Sea. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  119. 

■Ve  all  want  money,  and  you  are  liberal  captains. 
And  in  this  want  will  talk  a  little  desperatehj. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  iii.  2. 

2.  Excessively;  violently;  unrestrainedly. 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  desperately 
wicked.  Jer.  xvii.  9. 

.She  fell  desperately  in  love  with  him,  and  took  a  voyage 
into  Sicily  in  pursuit  of  him.  Addison. 

desperateness  (des'pe-rat-nes),  n.     Madness  ; 
fiu'y ;  rash  precipitance  ;  violence. 
"V'ou  are  too  rash,  you  are  too  hot. 
Wild  desperateness  doth  valour  blot. 

Lust's  Dmninion,  ii.  3. 

The  foul  elephantine  leprosy,  alleviated  for  an  hour, 
reappears  in  new  force  and  desperateness  next  hour. 

Carhjle. 

desperation  (des-pe-ra'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  des- 
jicracion,  <  OF.  dcs'pcraeion ,  ilcspcration  (cf.  de- 
scsperation  =  F.  dfscsperatioii)  =  OSp.  despern- 
cioii  ( Sp.  dcsrsprnicioii  =  Pg.  desespera(;(7o)  =  It. 
despera-ionc,  dispera:ioiic  =  O.  Dan.  Sw.  desjx- 
)'rt<JoH,<L.rfc.sy)C)'fl!fe'o(«-),  hopelessness,  despair, 
<  desperare,  despair :  see  desperate,  despair,  v.] 
It.  A  despairing  ;  hopelessness ;  despair. 

This  desperation  of  success  chills  all  our  industry,  and 
we  sin  on  because  we  have  sinned.  Ilnmmond. 

2.  A  desperate  state  of  mind,  either  active  or 
passive;  recklessness  arising  from  failiu^e  or 
misfortune;  despairing  rashness  or  fury:  as, 
deeds  of  desperation. 

Drede  of  desperar.ion  dryuetb  a-weye  thanne  grace, 
That  mercy  in  her  niyiide  may  nau3t  thanne  talle : 
Good  hope,  that  lielpe  sliiihle,  to  wanhope  [despair]  torn- 
eth.  Piers  Plowman  (B),  xvii.  307. 

The  very  place  puts  toys  of  despcratinn. 
Without  more  miitive,  into  every  brain. 

.S'AttA-.,  Hamlet,  i.  4. 

The  Portuguese,  ever  mind  fill  of  Don  Christopher,  fought 
with  a  bravery  like  to  desperation. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  190. 

The  mass  of  men  lead  lives  of  qiiict  desperation.  What 
is  called  resignation  is  confirmed  desperation. 

TItoreau,  Walden,  p.  u>. 
=  Syn.  2.  'See  ihspair. 
despicability  (des"lii-kii-biri-ti),  ».     [<  dcsjii- 
calitc:  si-ti-tiitili/.]    Despicableness ;  coutempt- 
ibleness.     [Rare.] 


despiser 

Such  courage  we  indeed  esteem  an  exceeding  small 
matter,  capable  of  co-existing  with  a  life  full  of  falsehood, 
feebleness,  poltroonery,  and  despicability. 

Carlyle,  Jlisc,  III.  94. 

despicable  (des'pi-ka-bl),  a.  [=  It.  despicabile, 
<  LL.  despicalnlis,  contemptible,  <  despicari, 
despise,  <  L.  despiccre,  despise :  see  despise.  Cf. 
dcipisahle.]  That  may  be  or  deserves  to  be 
despised ;  contemptible  ;  base  ;  \'ile  ;  worth- 
less :  applicable  equally  to  persons  and  things: 
as,  a  despicable  man ;  a  despicable  gift. 

It  is  less  despicable  to  beg  a  supply  to  a  man's  hunger 
than  his  vanity.  Steele,  Taller,  No.  '261. 

In  proportion  as  he  became  contemptible  to  others,  he 
became  despicable  to  himself.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

Such  a  disposition  to  fly  to  pieces  as  possessed  the  minds 
of  the  Greeks  would  divide  America  into  thousands  of 
petty,  despit:able  states.  J.  .4rf«ms,  Works,  IV.  509. 

=  S5Tl.  Paltry,  Pit i/ul,  etc.    See  contemptible. 

despicableness  (des'pi-ka-bl-nes),  n.  The 
(juality  or  .'-tate  of  being  despicable;  vileness; 

worthlessness. 

Even  in  the  vilest  [creatures],  the  maker's  art  shines 
through  the  despicableness  of  the  matter. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  13. 

despicably  (des'pi-ka-bli),  ode.  Meanly;  base- 
ly ;  contemptibly :  as,  despicably  stingy. 

Here  wanton  Naples  crowns  the  happy  shore. 
Nor  vainly  rich,  nor  despicably  poor.  Addison. 

despiciencet,  despiciencyt  (de-spish'ens,  -en- 
si), «.  [<.dc.^2)icic)it:  seo-ence, -cue;/.]  A  look- 
ingdownupon;  adespising;  contempt.    [Rare.] 

It  is  very  probable,  that  to  shew  their  despicieiwy  of  the 
poore  Gentiles,  and  to  pride  themselves  on  their  preroga- 
tive and  discretion  from  them,  they  [the  Jews)  attected  to 
have  such  acts  there  done.         J.  Mede,  Diatriba;,  p.  191. 

despicientt  (df-spish'ent),  a.  [<  L.  despici- 
en{t-}s, ppr. of  dcspicere,'lookdovin, despise:  see 
despise.]     Looking  dowm  upon.     Bailey,  1731. 

despightt,  despightfult.  False  spellings  of 
despite,  despiteful. 

despiritualiza'tion  (de-spir"i-tu-al-i-za'shon), 
n.  [<  *dcspiritualize  (<  de-  priv.  +  spiritualize) 
+  -ation.]  The  act  of  lessening  the  force,  or 
imi^eduig  and  removing  the  iuliuences,  of  the 
nobler  or  spiritual  nature  and  relations  of  men ; 
the  state  of  being  so  affected. 

Worldliness  includes  the  materialism  of  sin,thedes?>m- 
tualizalion  of  num.      The  Congreyationali-st,  Feb.  19, 1SS5. 

despisable  (des-pi'za-bl),  «.  [<  OF.  despisable, 
despicable,  <  despiser,  despise:  see  despise  and 
-able.]  Deserving  to  be  desiHsed;  despicable; 
contemptible.     [Colloq.] 

despisalt  (des-pi'zal),  K.  [<  despise  +  -tiL] 
Contempt. 

No  man  is  so  mean  but  he  is  sensible  of  despisal,  and 
m.ay  find  means  to  shew  his  resentment. 

Bp.  Patrick,  On  Prov.  xi.  12. 

despise  (des-piz'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  despl.-icd, 
ppr.  dcspisinff.  [<  ME.  dtspisru,  dispiseii,  <  OF. 
desjiiscr,  drsjiicer,  despise,  <  il<spis,  despis,  pp. 
ot  disjiin',  ilvsjiier,  dispirc,  desiiise,  <  L.  des2)i- 
cere,  look  down  upon,  despise,  scorn,  <  de, 
down,  +  speccre,  look  at,  behold :  see  species, 
spectacle,  sji;/.  Cf.  desjncieiit,  despect,  dc.ipite.] 
1.  To  look  down  upon;  contemn;  scorn;  dis- 
dain. 

Yf  any  Brother  of  the  fforsayd  ftraternyte  and  crafte 
dysspysse  anoder,  callenge  hyiii  knatfe,  or  bi»r.son,  or  dctfe, 
or  any  yoder  mysnamc,  he  schall  pay,  at  the  rt'yrst  def. 
faute,  xij.  d.  Fnyli.s'ii  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  315. 

Fouls  despise  wisdom  and  instruction.  Prov.  i.  7. 

Men  have  despiaed  to  be  conversant  in  ordinary  and  com- 
nioii  matters.      Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  201. 

Till  it  [the  flrej  had  gained  so  consitiorable  a  force  that 
it  despised  all  the  resistance  |\vliiibj  could  be  made  by  the 
strength  of  the  biiibliiigs  which  stood  in  its  way. 

."ititliiiyjleet.  Sermons,  I.  i. 

The  (h'ieutal  Cliristiaus,  who  have  been  despised  for  cen- 
turies, are,  with  some  few  exceptions,  despicable  enough. 
B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  Ui4. 

Heneo  —  2t.  To  reject;  throw  away. 

In  bareinc^  binde  d.  s.ttc  .ir  I'.istcr  vynes 
Vispiseth  ;illc  till-  hiboiir  and  rvpcnce. 

I'alladiii.i,  Uu.sbciiidrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  7. 

3t.  To  look  upon;   contemplate.     [A  forced 
and  doubtful  use.] 

Thy  God  reqiiireth  thee  here  the  tulflUingof  all  his  pre- 
cepts, if  thou  despisest  to  live  with  him  for  ever.  Bacon. 
=  Syn.  1.  Contemn,  Di.fdain.  etc.    See  sconi. 

despisedness  (des-pi'zed-nes),  «.    The  state  of 

being  despised. 

He  sent  foolishness  to  confute  wisdom,  weakness  to 
blind  strength,  despisedness  to  vau([ilisb  priile. 

Milton,  Chnrcli-Govcrument,  il.  1. 

despiser  (dos-pi'z6r),  n.  [<  ME.  'dcspi.'ierc,  dc- 
*■/)(■(/.«)■<■,•  <  despise  +  -f)'l.]  Ono  who  despises; 
a  scorner. 

Behold,  ye  dcspisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish. 

Acts  xiiL  41. 


despisingly 

despisingly  (des-pi'zing-li),  adv.  With  con- 
tempt. 
despite  (des-pif),  «.  [Formerly  often  spelled, 
erroneously,  despight ;  <  ME.  despite,  despit, 
despyte,  dispiie,  dispit,  <  OF.  despit,  despeit,  F. 
depit  =  Pr.  despieyt,  despicg  =  bp.  despecho  = 
Pg.  despcito  =  It.  dispetto,  <  L.  des^tectus,  a  look- 
ing down  upon,  contempt,  <  despicere,  pp.  de- 
spcctus.  look  down  upon,  despise:  see  despise. 
Henee  by  apheresis  spnte,  q.  v.]  1.  Scorn; 
contempt;  extreme  malice;  malignity;  con- 
temptuous aversion;  spite. 

Gawein  viulirstode  her  niaTiaces,  and  hir  pride,  and  he 
ha.lde  ther-of  grete  dispiie.     Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  462. 

Wherin,  as  it  is  sayde,  Absolon  is  ijuryed,  and  whiin  so 
eiier  any  .Sarrasyn  conietli  by  yt  sepulcre  lie  eastetli  a 
stone  thereat  with  grete  violence  and  desityle,  bycause  yt 
the  sayd  Absolon  pnrsned  his  father  kyng  Dauid  and 
caused  hym  to  lie.     Sir  B.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  34. 

Thou  hast  .  .  .  rejoiced  in  heart  with  all  thy  despite 
against  the  land  of  Israel.  Ezek.  xxv.  6. 

2.  Defiance  with  contempt  of  opposition ;  con- 
temptuous challenge. 

Receive  thy  friend,  who,  scorning  flight, 
Goes  to  meet  danger  with  despite, 
Proudly  as  thou  the  tempests  might. 
Dark-rolling  wave ! 

Lon'j/etlou'j  tr.  of  Ev.ild's  King  Christian. 

3.  An  act  of  maUce  or  injury.     [Poetic] 

Do  not  presume,  because  you  see  nie  young ; 
Or  caste  despites  on  my  profession. 

Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  ii.  3. 

Which  wnnlil  be  all  his  solace  and  revenge. 
As  a  despite  done  against  the  Most  High. 

Milton,  P.  L,  vi.  906. 

But,  as  I  said  to  him,  his  own  despites 
Are  for  his  breast  the  Attest  ornaments. 

Longfellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  xiv.  71. 
In  despUe  of,  in  defiance  or  contempt  of ;  in  defiant  op- 
position to ;  notwithstanding :  later  abbreviated  to  in  spite 
of,  or  simply  despite  as  a  preposition. 

"Why  doo  I  longer  live  in  lifes  despight. 
And  doo  not  dye  then  in  despight  of  death  ? 

Speiiser,  Daphna'ida,  vi. 
Seized  my  hand  in  despite  of  my  efforts  to  the  contrary. 

Irving. 

despite  (des-pif).  "•  *•;  pret.  and  pp.  despited, 
ppr.  despitinrj.  [<  OF.  despiter  ( >  ML.  despitare), 
F.  depiter  =  Pr.  despechar,  despeytar  =  Sp.  de- 
spechar  =  Pg.  dcspeitar  =  It.  dispettare,  <  L.  de- 
spcctare,  look  down  tipon,  despise,  freq.  of  de- 
spieere,  pp.  despecfiis,  look  down  upon,  despise : 
see  despise.  Hence  by  apheresis  sjyite,  v.  *.]  1. 
To  treat  with  contempt;  set  at  naught;  despise. 
[Rare.] 

Hee  chuseth  him  as  the  fittest  subiect  in  whose  mine 
to  despite  his  Makei'.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  25. 

The  great  founder  of  Rome,  I  heard  in  Holland,  slew 
his  l)rother  for  despiting  the  weakness  of  his  walls. 

Landor,  Peter  the  Great  and  Alexis. 

2.  To  ve.x;  offend;  spite.     [Rare.] 

Saturn,  with  his  wife  Rhea,  fled  by  night,  setting  the 
town  on  fire,  to  despite  Bacchus.  Sir  \Y.  Raleigh. 

despite  (des-pif),  prep.  [Short  for  in  despite 
(if:  see  despite,  «.]  In  despite  of;  notwithstand- 
ing.    See  in  despite  of,  under  despite,  n. 

But  archwyfes,  eger  in  their  violence, 
Ferse  as  a  tigre  for  to  make  aflfray, 
They  haf,  despite  and  agayne  conscience, 
list  not  of  pride  theyre  liornys  cast  away. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  46. 
Plants  of  great  vigor  will  almost  always  struggle  into 
blossom,  despite  impediments. 

Marg.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  49. 
Faith  held  fast,  despite  the  plucking  fiend. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  199. 
The  moon  will  draw  the  sea,  despite  the  storms  and 
darkness  that  brood  between. 

Stednian,  Vict,  Poets,  p.  1*23. 
=  Syn.  Notwithstanding,  In  spite  of.  Despite.  See  7iot- 
U'ithstanding. 

despiteful  (des-pit'ful),  a.  [Formerly  often 
spelled,  erroneously,  despightful ;  <  despite  + 
-Jul,  1.  Hence  by  apheresis  spiteful.l  Full  of 
despite  or  spite ;  malicious;  spiteful:  as,  a  rfe- 
spiteful  enemy.     [Rare.] 

Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful,  proud  boasters. 

Rom.  i.  30. 
Wrinkled  face  for  looks  deliglitful, 
.shall  acquaint  the  Dame  despiteful. 

Lodge  {Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  15). 

despitefully  (des-pit'fiU-i),  adv.  With  despite ; 

maliciously ;  viciously. 

I'ray  for  tlieni  which  despitefully  use  you  and  persecute 
><>n.  Mat.  v.  44. 

despitefulness  (des-pit'fvd-nes),  n.  Malice  ; 
ill  will ;  malignity. 

Let  us  examine  him  with  despitefulness  and  torture, 
that  we  know  his  meekness,  and  prove  his  patience. 

Wisdom,  ii.  19. 

despiteous,  dispiteous  (des-,  dis-pit'e-us),  a. 
[Extended  from  earlier  despitotts,  disjntous  (as 


1566 

piteous  from  earlier  pitous),  <  ME.  dcspitous: 
see  despitoiis.  In  mod.  poet,  use  appar.  re- 
garded as  <  rfi.5-priv.  +  piteous.'\  Despiteful; 
malicious ;  furious.     [Archaic] 

I  Pilate  am,  .  .  that  by  unrighteous 
And  wicked  doome,  to  Jewes  despiteous 
Delivered  up  the  Lord  of  life  to  dye. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  62. 
The  most  dispiteous  out  of  all  the  gods. 

.4.  C.  Swinburne,  Phaedra. 

despiteouslyt  (des-pit'e-us-li),  adv.  [Extended 
from  earlier  despitonsly',  q.  v.,  as  despiteous  from 
desjiitoiis.]     Despitefully;  cruelly.     Spenser. 

despitoust,  dispitoust,  "•  [ME.  despitous,  dis- 
pitotis,  <  OF.  despitous,  despeitos,  despiteus,  later 
despiteux,  F.  depiteux  (=  Sp.  despeckoso  =  Pg. 
despeitoso  =  It.  dispettoso),  <  despit:  see  despite, 
n.  Cf.  despiteous,  the  later  form  of  despitous.] 
Same  as  despiteous. 

And  though  he  holy  were,  and  vertuous. 
He  was  to  sinful  man  nought  despitous. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  616. 
Thei  ben  .  .  .  more  dispytous  than  in  ony  other  place, 
and  hau  destroyed  alle  the  Chirches. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  112. 

despitouslyt,  dispitouslyt,  "(Jv.    [JIE.  desni- 
tously,  despitusly,  dispitously ;  <  despitous  +  -ly^.'\ 
Despiteously;  maliciously;  angi-ily;  craelly. 
Out  the  child  he  lieiite 
Despitonsly.         Cttaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  478. 

despoil  (des-poir),  i\  t.  [<  ME.  despoilen,  de- 
spuilen,  <  OF.  despoiller,  despuiller  (F.  dcpouilkr 
=  Pr.  despuelhar,  eJespolhar  =  Sp.  de.ipojar  = 
Pg.  despojar  =  It.  despogiiare,  dispogliare,  spo- 
gliare,  despoil,  <  L.  despoliare,  plunder,  <  (Je-  in- 
tensive +  spoliare,  plunder,  strip,  rob,  <  sjioli- 
um,  spoil:  see  spoil.  Cf.  depopulate.']  1.  To 
spoliate;  take  spoil  from ;  strip  of  possessions; 
pillage :  as,  the  ai'my  despoiled  the  enemy's 
country. 

The  Dom  schalle  begynne,  suche  houre  as  oure  Lord  de- 
scended to  Helle  and  dispoyled  it. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  114. 

2.  To  deprive  by  spoliation;  strip  by  force; 
plunder;  bereave:  with  of:  as,  to  despoil  one 
o/  his  goods  or  of  honors. 

The  earl  of  March,  following  the  plain  path  which  bis 
father  had  trodden  out,  despoiled  Henry  the  father  and 
Edward  the  son  both  o/ their  lives  and  their  kingdoms. 

Raleigh,  Hist.  World,  Pref.,  p.  12. 
Waited  with  hellish  rancour  imminent 
To  intercept  thy  way,  or  seud  thee  back 
Despoil'd  of  innocence,  of  faith,  of  bliss  ! 

Milton,  P.  L.,ix.  411. 

3.  To  strip;  divest;  undress:  used  absolutely 
or  with  of.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

He  bad 
That  womnien  sholde  dispoilen  hir  ryght  there. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  L  318. 
And  despoylled  hym  of  alle  liya  clothes  in  to  his  sherte. 
Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  164. 
And  thei  made  despoUe  the  queue  to  go  to  hir  bedde. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  463. 
Though  most  were  sorely  wounded,  none  were  slain. 
The  surgeons  soon  despoil'd  tliera  of  their  arms. 
And  some  with  salves  they  cure,  and  some  with  charms. 
Drydeu,  Pal.  and  Arc. 

despoilt  (des-poir),  n.  [<  des^wil,  v.]  Spoil; 
plunder;  spoliation. 

ily  houses  be,  by  the  oversight,  despoil,  and  evil  behav- 
iour of  sucli  as  I  did  trust,  in  ruin  and  decay.         Wolsey. 

despoiler  (des-poi'ler),  n.  One  who  despoils  or 
strips  by  force ;  a  plunderer. 

Henry  VIII.,  the  founder  of  the  reformation  in  this  coun- 
try, and  the  despoiler.oi  the  clergy. 

Petrc,  Reflections,  p.  29. 

despoilment  (des-poil'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  de- 
sjioillemeiit,  dejioiUemenl,  F.  depoiiillemciit  =  Pr. 
despoiUament, despulhameiit;  asdcspoil  +  -ment.] 
The  act  of  despoiling;  a  plundering.  Hob- 
liouse. 

despoliation  (des-po-li-a'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  de- 
spoliation, <  lAj.  despoliatio(n-),  <  Jj.  desjioliare, 
pp.  despoliatu.i,  despoil:  see  despoil,  r.]  The 
act  of  despoiling,  stripping,  or  plundering. 

despond  (des-poud'),  r.  i.  [<  L.  de-'tpondere,  give 
up,  yield  (with  or  without  animuin,  courage), 
lose  courage,  despair,  despond;  also  (with  de- 
intensive)  promise,  pledge;  <  de,  away,  +  spon- 
rfece,  promise :  see  sponsor,  spouse.  Cf.rcspoiid.] 
To  lose  heart,  resolution,  or  hope ;  be  cast 
down;  be  depressed  or  dejected  in  mind. 

The  Pilgrims  then,  especially  Christian,  began  to  de- 
spond, and  looked  this  way  and  that,  but  could  find  no 
way  by  which  to  escape  the  River. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  210. 
Others  depress  their  own  minds  [and]  despond  at  the 
first  difficulty.  Locke. 

The  men  who  labour  and  digest  things  most 
Will  be  mmil  apter  to  despond  than  boast. 

Roscommon,  Uu  Translated  Verse,  1.  162. 


despot 

I  should  despair,  or  at  least  despond.        Scott,  Letters. 

=  Syn.  Despair,  Despond.  Df^i^air  implies  a  total  loss  of 
hope  ;  desporui  does  not.  Despondency  produces  a  dispo- 
sition to  relax  or  relinquish  etfort ;  despair  generally  slops 
all  effort.    See  despair,  n. 

I  shall  despair. —  There  is  no  creature  loves  me. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  3. 
I  have  seen,  without  desponding  even  for  a  moment,  the 
hours  which  America  has  styled  her  gloomy  ones. 

Washington,  in  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  281, 

despond  (des-pond').  n.  [<  despond,  v.]  De- 
spondency.    [Archaic] 

This  miry  slough  is  the  descent  whither  the  scum  and 
filth  that  attends  conviction  for  sin  dotli  continually  run ; 
and  therefore  it  is  called  the  .Slough  of  Despond. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress. 

despondence  (des-pon'dens),  « .  [<  desponden{ t) 
+  -ce.]  A  despondent  condition ;  despondency, 
[Rare.] 

The  people,  when  once  infected,  lose  their  relish  for  hap- 
piness, saunter  about  with  looks  of  despondence. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  IxviiL 

despondency  (des-pon 'den-si),  «.  [<  despon- 
de)i(t)  +  -(■//.]  A  sinking  or  dejection  of  spirits 
from  loss  of  hope  or  courage  in  affliction  or  diifi- 
culty;  deep  depression  of  spirit. 

l>t  not  disappointment  cause  despondency,  nor  difficulty 
despair.  Sir  T.  Brotvne,  Christ.  Mor.,  L  1. 

We  poets  in  our  youth  begin  in  gladness : 
But  thereof  come  in  the  end  despondetwy  and  madness. 
Wordsworth,  Resolution  and  Independence,  St.  7. 
=SyiL   Desperation,  etc.  (see  despair),  discouragement, 
melancholy,  gloom. 
despondent  (des-pon'dent),  a.     [<  L.  despon- 
den{t-)s,  ppr.  of  despondere,  despond:  see  de- 
spond, v.]    Losing  courage;  falling  iuto  dejec- 
tion ;  depressed ;  spiritless. 

.K  man  might  be  despondent  had  he  spent  a  lifetime  on 
a  difficult  task  without  a  gleam  of  encouragement. 

JeeoTis,  Pol.  Econ.,  II.  8. 

despondently  (des-pon'dent-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
spondent manner. 

He  thus  despondently  concludes. 

Barrow,  Sermons,  p.  319. 

desponder  (des-pon'der),  n.    One  who  desponds. 
I  am  no  desponder  in  my  nature.  Sur\fL 

desponding  (des-pon'ding),  7).  a.  Given  to  or 
caused  by  despondency;  despondent. 

There  is  no  surer  remedy  for  superstitious  and  despond- 
ing weakness  than,  .  .  .  when  we  have  done  our  own  parts, 
to  commit  all  chearfully,  for  the  rest,  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  Heaven.  Sir  R.  L  Estrange. 

despondingly  (des-pon'ding-li),  adv.  In  a  de- 
sponding manner ;  with  dejection  of  spirits. 

Swift,  without  a  penny  in  his  purse,  was  desjiondingly 
looking  out  of  his  window  to  gape  away  the  time. 

Sheridan,  Swift. 

desponsaget  (des-pon'saj),  n.  [As  desponsate  + 
-age.]     Betrothal. 

Ethelbert  .  .  .  went  peaceablie  to  King  Offa  tor  dMpoa- 
sage  of  Athilrid,  his  daughter.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  103. 

desponsatet  (des-pon'sat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  despon- 
saius,  pp.  of  desponsare  (>  It.  disposare  =  Sp.  Pg. 
desposar),  betroth,  intensive  of  despondere,  pp. 
desponsus,  promise  to  give:  see  spouse  and  de- 
spond, v.]     To  betroth.     Coekeram. 

desponsationt  (des-pon-sa'shon),  n.  [<  LL. 
desjionsatio{n-),  <  L.  desponsare,  betroth :  see 
desponsate.]     A  betrothing. 

For  all  this  despotisation  of  her  [Mary],  according  to  the 
desire  of  lier  parents,  and  the  custom  of  the  nation,  she 
had  not  set  one  step  toward  the  consummation  of  her  mar- 
riage. Jer.  Taylor,  \^■orks  (ed.  1S35),  I.  28. 

desponsoryt  (des-pon'so-ri),  «.  [<  LL.  despon- 
sor,  one  who  betroths,  i  L.  despondere,  pp.  de- 
sponsus,  betroth.  See  desponsate.]  A  written 
betrothal.     Woreester. 

despot  (des'pot),  «.  [Formerly  also  despote;  = 
D.  despoot  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  despot,  <  OF.  despot, 
despost,  F.  despote  =  Sp.  despota  =  Pg.  despota 
=  It.  despota,  despoto,  <  ML.  despota,  despotus, 
<  Gr.  deoKOnK,  a  master,  lord,  ruler,  appar.  orig. 
comp.,  <  (Sea-,  origin  unknown,  +  *-oti(,  later 
ndotc,  husband,  orig.  master,  =  .Skt.  juiti,  lord, 
=  Lith.  patis,  lord,  =  h.  potis.  able,  cf.  li.  j)0- 
ten{t-)s,  strong,  potent:  see  2'otent,  jxisse.]  1. 
An  absolute  ruler;  one  who  governs  according 
to  his  own  will,  under  a  recognized  right  or  cus- 
tom, but  uncontrolled  by  constitutional  restric- 
tions or  the  wishes  of  his  subjects ;  a  sovereign 
who  is  himself  theoretically  the  soiu'ce  of  all 
law. 

Tlie  case  of  Pausanias  and  other  such  cases  were  re- 
garded by  the  Spartans  themselves  as  showing  the  ten- 
dency of  generals  to  become  despots, 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  250. 
The  nation  knew  that  the  king  was  not  an  arbitrary  rf«- 
pot,  but  a  sovereign  bound  by  oaths,  laws,  policies,  and 
necessities,  over  which  they  had  some  control. 

S(ut6s,  Const.  Hist.,  §366. 


despot 

Hence — 2.  A  tyrant;  an  oppressor;  one  who 
or  a  body  which  exercises  lawful  power  tyran- 
nically or  oppressively,  as  either  sovereign  or 
master. 

A  dfigpot  is  the  individual  or  class  in  whose  favour  and 
for  whose  benefit  such  a  government  is  carried  on.  A  des- 
pot may  thus  include  any  number  of  persona  from  unity 
upward  — from  a  monarch  to  a  mob.      Chambers's  Krwi/c. 

3.  An  honorary  title  of  the  Byzantine  emperors, 
afterward  of  members  of  their  families,  and  then 
conferred  as  a  title  of  office  on  vassal  rulers  and 
governors ;  as,  the  desjiots  of  Epirus. 
Paleologus  was  both  by  the  patriarke  and  the  young  ein- 

{>eror  iionored  with  the  title  of  tlic  liesjmt,  another  step 
nto  the  cmiiire.  Kiwlles.  Hist.  Turks,  p.  112  (Ord  MS.). 
=Syn.  Autocrat,  dictator. 
despotat  (des'pot-at),  n.  [<  F.  despotat;  <  des- 
pot +  -atc'i.'i  Government  by  a  despot;  the 
territory  governed  by  a  despot.  See  despot,  3. 
[Bare.]" 

The  absence  of  all  feudal  organization  .  . .  gave  the  des- 
potat of  Epirus  a  Byzantine  type. 

Fintaif,  Medieval  Greece  and  Trebizond,  vi.  §  1. 

despotet,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  despot. 

despotic,  despotical  (des-pot'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [= 
OF.  and  F.  (Itsjiotiqiic  =  Sp.  dcsiiollco  =  Pg.  It. 
despotico  (cf.  T>.  Ct.  dcspotisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  desj)i)- 
tisk),  <  Gr.  (SfOTToriKiJf,  of  a  lord  or  despot,  <  <k- 
OTriir^f,  a  lord,  despot:  nfe  despot.']  Pertaining 
to  01-  of  the  nature  of  a  despot  or  despotism ; 
unlimited;  arbitrary ;- tyrannical:  as, a. despotic 
ruler;  despotic  government  or  power;  &  despotic 
wUl. 

We  may  see  in  a  neighbouring  government  the  ill  conse- 
quences of  havinf<  a  dexpotick  prince.  Addi.son. 
In  a  barbarous  age  the  imagination  exercises  a  despotic 
power.  Macaulay,  Dryden. 
Despotic  monarchy.  See  m(marcAy.=  Syn.  Autocratic, 
iniperiniis,  dictatoiial. 

despotically  (des-pot'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  despot- 
ic mjiuner;  with  unlimited  power;  arbitrarily. 

Alike  in  Hindu  and  in  Russian  viUai^^-t^o'i'inunities  we 
fliid  the  group  of  habitati<ms,  e.ich  despotically  ruled  by  a 
pate  r- fa  mil  i  as.  J.  Fiske^  Anier.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  41. 

despoticalness  (des-pot'i-kal-nes),  n.  The 
quality  ol"  being  despotic;  absolute  or  arbitrary 
autliority. 

despoticon  (des-pot'i-kon),  n.  [<  Gr.  SecTTOTiKov 
(sc.  cufia^  body),  the  Lord's  body  (the  name  be- 
iup  given  by  specialization  to  the  largest  por- 
tiOi^  of  the  host),  ueut.  of  dtoKOTiKo^j  of  the  Lord, 
of  a  lord  or  despot :  see  despotic.']  In  the  Coptic 
Ch.j  the  central  part  of  the  corban  or  oblate, 
occupying  the  intersection  of  the  upright  and 
transverse  pieces  of  the  cross  marked  upon  it. 
The  despoticon  itself  is  divided  by  a  cross  into  four  divi- 
sions, the  whole  oblate  containing  sixteen.  Also  isbodicon 
and  nqmwHcon. 

The  Priest  .  .  .  dip.s  the  despofiani  in  the  chalice. 

J.  M.  Ncalf,  Eastern  Church,  i.  521. 

despotism  (des'pot-izm),  h.  [=  F.  despotisme 
=  fc>p.  Pg.  despotismo  =  It.  dcspotistno  =  D.  dcs- 
potiej  dcsjKttitimHfi  =z  G.  dcs]}<)fisiinis  =  Dan.  dcs- 
potisme  =  Sw.  despotism  ;  as  despot  +  'ism,']  1. 
Absolute  power;  authority  unlimited  and  un- 
controlled by  constitutional  restricWons,  and 
depending  only  on  the  will  of  the  pripce:  as, 
ihe'desjmtism  of  Louis  XIV. 

We  are  ready  to  wonder  tbat  the  best  glft.s  arc  the  most 
sparingly  bestowed,  and  rashly  to  conchidtr  tliut  lii  .•^jxitimn 
is  the  decree  of  heaven,  because  by  far  the  bir^cc.-it  ]iart  (»f 
the  world  lies  liound  in  its  fetters.  Anu-n,  Works,  II.  258. 
It'iesar  Horgiii]  toU  ratcil  witliin  tbe  sphere  of  his  iron 
despiiti.^iit  wo  plunderer  or  oppressor  luit  himself. 

Macauhuj,  Machiavelli. 

2.  An  arbitrary  government ;  the  rule  of  a  des- 
pot; absolutism;  autocracy. 

Even  the  mighty  Roman  Republic,  .  ,  ,  after  attaining 

the  highest  point  of  power,  passcii,  seemingly  under  the 

operation  of  irresistible  causes,  into  a  military  despotiaia. 

Calhoun,  Works,  I.  85. 

The  Roman  government,  at  least  from  the  time  of  Dio- 
cletian and  Constantine,  was  a  pure  and  absolute  denjtot- 
ism.  Stilts,  Stiul.  Med.  Hist.,  p.  33. 

3.  Figuratively,  absolute  power  or  controlling 
influence. 

Sui-b  is  the  despotism  of  the  imagination  over  unculti- 
vated miiuis.  Macaulay. 
=  Syn.  1.  Despotism,  Tyranny,  Autocracy,  Absolutism. 
All  these  words  imply  absolute  power.  Tyranny  is  the 
abuse  of  absnlute  power,  legal  or  usurped,  and  implies 
oppresision.  Dcsputitim,  in  its  earlier  and  still  frequent 
meaning,  dui-a  not  necessarily  imply  either  regard  or  disre- 
gard for  the  welfare  of  the  subjec^t ;  but  there  is  also  a  ten- 
dency to  give  it  essentially  the  same  meaning  as  tyranny, 
using  absolutism  or  autocracy  whvrt  an  unfavorable  mean- 
ing is  not  intended.    See  oppression. 

The  cruelty  and  iidnnnanity  which  flourished  in  the 

(Ro!nan]  repulilie,  professing  freedom,  found  a  natural 

home  under  the  emperors  —  the  high  priests  <if  deaputism. 

Sumner,  Orations,  I.  215. 

Is  there  any  tyninny  aiiywluiv  equal  to  that  which  a 
savai^r  rnlrr  <-\rn  ists  npoii  his  subjects,  with  abject  sub- 
nnssion  on  their  jiart,  in  rnforcing  the  aiicreil  "custonis" 
of  the  tribe  'i  Maudsley,  liody  ami  Will,  p.  170. 


1567 

As  a  champion  of  Absolutism,  and  of  tlip  Phurch,  Cliarles 
Ftjlix  was  naturally  attracted  ti»wariis  Anstria. 

K.  Dicey,  victor  Emmanuel,  v. 

despotist  (des'pot-ist),  n.  [<  despot  +  -ist.l 
One  who  supports  or  who  is  in  favor  of  despot- 
ism.    [Rare.] 

I  must  become  as  thorough  a  detrpotist  and  imperialist 
as  .Strall'oni  himself.  Kinjsley,  Life,  II.  OC. 

despotize  (des'pot-iz),  v.  ?". ;  pret.  and  pp.  des- 
poti:ed,  ppr.  despiitiziiig.  [=  F.  despotiser ;  as 
despot  +  -(>c.]  To  be  a  despot ;  act  the  part 
of  a  despot ;  bo  despotic. 

despotocracy  (des-po-tok'ra-si),  n.  [<  Gr. 
6e<j-6-!/e,  despot,  +  -nparia,  i  Kparclv,  govern : 
see  -ccrtcy.]  Government  by  a  despot;  des- 
potism as  a  principle  of  government.     [Rare.] 

Despotoeracji,  the  worst  institution  of  the  middle  ages, 
the  leprosy  of  society,  came  over  the  water;  the  slave 
survived  the  priest,  the  noble  the  kinf<. 

Theodore  Parker,  Works,  V.  lO'l. 

despumate  (de-.spu'mat  or  dcs'pxVmat),  v. ; 
pret.  and  pp.  dcspumnted,  ppr.  despnniatiiitj. 
[<  L.  despiimatus,  pp.  of  despitmnre  (>  F.  de- 
spumer  =  Sp.  deapumar  =  It.  dispumare),  skim 
off,  deposit  a  frothy  matter,  <  de,  off,  -1-  spu- 
mare,  foam,  <  spuma,  foam:  see  spume.'\  I, 
ill  traits.  To  throw  off  impurities;  froth;  form 
froth  or  scum ;  clarify.     [Rare.] 

That  dischar;je  is  a  benefit  to  the  constitution,  ami  will 
help  it  the  sooner  and  faster  to  despumate  and  purify,  and 
so  to  get  into  perfect  good  health. 

G.  Chei/ne,  Englisli  JIalady,  p.  S04. 

II.  trans.  To  throw  off  in  froth.     [Rare.] 

They  were  thrown  off  and  despuniated  upon  the  larger 
emunctory  and  open  glands. 

O.  Chei/ne,  English  Malady,  p.  360. 

despumation  (des-pu-ma'shon),  n.  [=  F.  des- 
piiiiKitii/n  =  Sp.  despiiniaeion,  <  LL.  desjiumti- 
tio{H-),  <  L.(fcs;2;Mm(7rc,  skim  off:  see  despumate.] 
The  rising  of  exerementitious  matter  to  the 
surface  of  a  liquor  in  the  form  of  froth  or  scum ; 
a  scumming. 

desoiuamate  (des-kwa'mat),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dcsqiianmted,  ppr.  desquumatiiuj.  [<  L.  desqua- 
matus,  pp.  of  desquamare  (>  F.  desquamer),  scale 
off,  <  ete,  off,  -1-  squama,  scale.]  To  scale  oft'; 
peel  off;  exfoliate;  be  shed,  cast,  or  molted 
in  the  form  of  scales  or  flakes. 

The  cuticle  now  begins  to  desquamate. 

S.  Plumbe,  Diseases  of  the  Skin. 

desquamation  (des-kwa-ma'shon),  n,  [=  F. 
desquamation;  &s  desquamate  +  -ion.']  The  pro- 
cess of  desquamating;  a  sealing  or  exfoliation, 
as  of  skin  or  bone ;  especially,  separation  of 
the  epidermis  in  scales  or  patches:  a  common 
result  of  certain  diseases,  as  scarlatina. 

The  separation  of  the  cuticle  in  small  branny  fragments 
—  in  one  word,  desquamation. 

Sir  T.  Watson,  Lectures  on  Physic,  xi. 

desquamative  (des-kwara'a-tiv),  a.  [<  desqun- 
iiiale  +  -iie.]  Relating  to,  consisting  in,  or  par- 
taking of  the  character  of  de.squamation De- 
squamative nephritis,  a  in-nhritis  in  which  the  epithe- 
liiun  of  the  urinary  tul)ule8  and  Malpighian  bodies  is  shed 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent. 

desquamatory  (des-kwam'a-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [< 
desquamate  +  -o/'//.]  I.  a.  Relating  to  desqua- 
mation ;  desquamative. 

II.  II.  PI.  desqiiaiiiatories  (-riz).  In  sitrg.,  a 
kind  of  trepan  formerly  used  for  removing  the 
larainoa  of  exfoliated  bones. 

dess  (des),  n.  [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  also  dass;  < 
Icel.  des,  a  heap,  mound  (in  comp.  Iiei/-des,  a 
hay-stack).]  1.  A  portion  cut  from  a  hay- 
stack with  a  hay -knife  for  iraraediato  use. — 2. 
The  portion  of  "a  sheaf  or  lot  of  grain  or  of  a 
stack  of  hay  which  is  left  when  a  part  is  re- 
moved for  use. 

dess  (des),  ti.  <.  [E.  dial,  and  Sc,  <  (fess,  «.]  1. 
To  lay  close  together;  pile  in  order. —  2.  To  cut 
(a  section  of  hay)  from  a  stack.     Halliwcll. 

desset,  «.  [ME."((c.s,  dese,  dcis,  a  dais :  see  dais.] 
An  obsolete  form  of  dais. 

And  next  to  her  sati!  goodly  ftluimefastnesse, 
Ne  ever  durst  her  eyes  from  ground  npreare, 
Ne  ever  ouce  did  looke  up  from  her  desse. 

.Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  x,  60. 

dessert  (de-ztrf  or -s6rt'),  n.  [Sometimes  spell- 
ed desert;  <  OF.  dessert,  F.  dessert,  dessert,  < 
dcsservir,  clear  the  table,  <  des-,  de-,  away,  -I- 
servir,  serve:  see  serve.]  A  service  of  fruits 
and  sweetmeats  at  the  close  of  a  repast;  the 
last  course  at  table:  in  the  United  States  often 
used  to  include  pies,  puddings,  and  other  sweet 
dishes. 

At  your  dessert  bright  pewter  comes  too  late, 
When  your  first  course  was  well  serv'd  up  in  plate. 

*  iV.  Kin<j,  Art  of  t'ookery. 


destination 

The  supper,  with  a  handsome  dessert,  would  do  honour 
to  the  tiuil.ihall. 

l^uoted  in  First  Year  of  a  Silken  lieipn,  p.  loo. 

Dessert-service,  the  dishes,  plates,  etc.,  used  in  serving 
dessert. 

dessert-spoon  (de-z^rt'spon),  n.  A  spoon  inter- 
mediate in  size  between  a  table-spoon  and  a 
tea-spoon,  used  for  eating  dessert. 

dessiatine,  dessyatine  (des'ya-tin),  n.  [<  Russ. 

(lesi/atiiia,  a  measure  of  land  (see  def.),  lit.  a 
tenth,  <  dcsi/ati  =  E.  ten,  q.  v.]  A  Russian  land 
measure  equal  to  2.702  English  acres.  Also 
written  desiatine,  dessatine,  and  (Latinized) 
dcssatina,  and,  improperly,  dcciatine. 

The  riglit  of  personal  vote  belongs  to  those  who  possess 
100  male  serfs,  or  300  dessiatines  of  ground.      Broiirfham. 

The  calculation  is  made  per  dessijatine,  or,  as  we  should 
say,  per  acre.  D.  M.  Wallace,  Russia,  p.  518. 

It  is  singular,  however,  that  where  the  extent  of  pro- 
ductive forest  in  Russia  is  smaller,  the  yield  i)er  dessiatine 
is  greater.  yafure,  X.VX.  393. 

dessus  (de-sii'),  n.  [F.  dessus,  soprano,  lit.  up- 
per part,  noun  use  of  elessiis,  over,  upon,  <  de, 
from,  +  siis,  over,  upon,  <  L.  susum,  occasional 
coutr.  of  sursum,  above,  up,  upward,  coiitr.  of 
'subvorsum,  <  sub,  below,  -H  eorsum,  orig.  neut. 
pp.  of  rer/cce,  tui'n ;  ct.  sub-rer-t.]  The  French 
name  for  soprano,  formerly  used  also  by  Eng- 
lish musicians. 

destancet,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  distanec. 

destemper  (des-tem'per),  r.  and  n.  See  distein- 
per'-i. 

destint,  ».  [<  OF.  destine,  f.,  destiny,  end, 
dcsliii,  m.,  F.  destiii  (=  Pr.  desti  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
destino),  destination,  intention,  <  destincr,  des- 
tine: see  destine.  Cf.  destiny.]  Destiny:  as, 
"the  drstin's  adamantine  band,"  Marston. 

destinablet  (des'ti-na-bl),  a.  [ME.,  <  OF.  desti- 
nable,  <  destine);,  destine:  see  destine  and  -able.] 
Determinable  by  fate  or  destiny ;  fated. 

By  the  order  of  necessite  destipiable. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  iv.  prose  6. 

destinablyt  (des'ti-na-bli),  adc.  In  a  destinable 
manner.     Chaiieer. 

destinalt  (des'ti-nal),  a.  [ME.,  <  destine  +  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  destiny;  determined  by  destiny; 
fated. 

But  I  axe  yif  ther  be  any  liberte  of  fre  wil,  in  this  ordre 
of  causes,  that  clyven  thus  togidere  in  hymself,  or  elles 
I  wolde  if  that  the  destynal  cheyne  constreynith  the  mov- 
ynges  of  the  corages  of  men.   Vhaueer,  Boethius,  v.  prose  2. 

destinatet  (des'ti-uat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  destiiiatus,  pp. 
of  destiiiare,  destine:  see  destine.]  To  design 
or  appoint;  destine. 

.\  destructive  tiod,  to  create  our  souls,  and  destinate 
them  to  eternal  damnation. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  652. 

Decking  their  houses  with  branches  of  cypresse  :  a  tree 

destinated  to  the  dead.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  05. 

Birds  are  destinated  to  fly  among  the  branches  of  trees 
ami  bushes.  I^ay,  Works  of  Creation. 

destinatet  (des'ti-nat),  a.  [<  L.  destinatus,  pp. : 
see  the  verb.]  Appointed ;  destined  ;  deter- 
mined. 

Ye  are  destinate  to  another  dwelling  than  here  on  earth. 
J.  ISrad/ord,  Letters  (I'arker  Soc,  18.W),  II.  223. 

destination  (des-ti-na'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  desti- 
nation, destinacion,  F.  destination  =  Pr.  desti- 
nacio  =  Sp.  destinacion  =  Pg.  dcstinai;uo  =  It. 
destinasione,  <  L.  destinatio(n-),  <  destiiiare,  ]ip. 
destinatus,  destine:  see  destine.]  1.  The  act  of 
destining  or  appointing ;  appointment;  desig- 
nation. 

Designed  by  nature  .  .  .  for  the  propagation  of  the  spe- 
cies :  which  destination  .  .  .  appeal's  to  have  been  pre- 
ordained Ijy  the  author  of  mauKind  for  the  continuation 
of  it.  Boyle,  Works,  V.  423. 

2.  The  purpose  for  which  anything  is  intended 
or  apponited  ;  end  or  ultimate  design ;  prede- 
termined object  or  use:  as,  every  animal  is 
fitted  for  its  destination. 

The  passages  through  which  spirits  are  coTiveyed  to  the 
members,  being  almost  iutlrdte,  and  each  of  them  drawn 
through  so  many  meandei-s,  it  is  womlerftil  that  they 
should  perform  their  regular  dettinations  without  losing 
their  way.  Glanville,  Seep.  Sci. 

3.  The  place  to  which  a  thing  is  appointed  or 
directed"  the  predetermined  end  of  a  journey, 
voyage,  or  course  of  transmission;  goal:  as,  the 
ship's  destination  was  unknown ;  the  destination 
of  a  letter  or  package. — 4.  In  Scolslau;  atcrm, 
generally  speaking,  applie<l  totheseriesof  heirs 
called  to  the  succession  of  heritable  or  mova- 
ble pro])erty,  by  the  provision  of  the  law  or  title, 
or  by  the  will  of  tlie  proprietor:  but  iisuully  ap- 
plied in  a  more  limited  sense  to  a  noniiiiatiou 
of  successors  in  a  certain  order,  regulated  by 
the  will  of  the  pro[)riotor.  =  Syn.  2.  Purpose,  inten- 
tion, lot,  fate. — 3.  Goal,  harbor,  haven. 


destine 

destine  (des'tin),  r.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  destine^, 
ppr.  ilestining.  [<  ME.  destenen,  ilesteyiwii,  <  OF. 
(kxliiiei;  F.  destiner  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  destinar  =  It. 
destinare,  <  L.  destinare,  make  fast,  establish, 
determine,  design,  intend,  destine,  appar.  <  de- 
intensive  +  *sian-are,  an  assumed  form,  <  stare, 
stand:  see  stand.^  1.  To  set  apart,  ordain,  or 
appoint  to  a  use,  purpose,  office,  or  place. 

The  i-ain  eonies  down,  it  comes  without  our  call, 
Each  pattering  di-op  knows  well  its  deMin^d  place. 

Jones  Verii,  Poems,  p.  S7. 

The  t>Tant  could  not  bear  to  see  the  triumph  of  those 

whom  he  had  destined  to  the  allows  and  the  quarterinfi- 

block.  Slacautay,  Xugent's  Haiupdeii. 

A^Tiat  fitter  use 

Was  ever  husband's  money  destined  to? 

Brownui'j,  King  and  Book,  II.  139. 

2.  To  appoint  or  predetermine  unalterably,  as 
by  a  divine  decree ;  doom ;  devote. 

And  makes  us  with  reflective  Trouble  see 
That  all  is  destin'd,  which  we  fancy  free. 

Prior,  Solomon,  iii. 
We  are  decreed, 
Reserved,  and  destined  to  eternal  woe. 

Milton,  P.  L,  ii.  IGO. 
Not  enjoyment  and  not  sorrow 
Is  our  destined  end  or  way. 

Long/ettow,  Psalm  of  Life. 

=Syn.  To  intend,  mark  out,  consecrate,  dedicate,  decree, 
.ill.  It. 
destinezite  (des-ti-na'zit),  Ji.     [After  M.  Des- 
tine:.]   A  variety  of  diadochite  from  Vis6  in 
Belfjium. 
destinism  (des'ti-nizm),  h.     [<  destiny  +  -ism.'] 
Fatalism.     E.  D.     [Rare.] 
destinist  (des'ti-nist),  «.      [<  destini/  +  -ist.] 

A  1)1  liever  in  destiny.  Imp.  Diet.  [Rare.] 
destiny  (des'ti-ni),  n.;  pi.  destinies  (-niz).  [< 
ME.  destijnie,  destenye,  destenee,  de.stene,  distyne, 
<  OF.  destinee,  F.  destinee  =  Pr.  dcstinada  =  It. 
destiiiata,  <  ML.  as  if  *destinata,  destiny,  prop. 
pp.fem.ofL.(fe.?<iHa»r, destine:  seedestine.]  1. 
An  irresistible  tendency  of  certain  events  to 
come  about  by  force  of  predetermination,  what- 
ever efforts  may  be  made  to  prevent  them ;  over- 
riding necessity ;  fate. 

On  nionday  by  goode  distvne  we  shall  meve  alle  to  go 
towarde  Claience.  "   Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  582. 

You  are  three  men  of  sin,  whom  destiny 
(That  hath  to  instrument  this  lower  world 
And  what  is  iu't)  the  never-surfeited  sea 
Hath  caus"d  to  belch  up.        Shak.,  Tempest,  iii.  3. 
With  the  Stoicks  they  [the  Turks]  attribute  all  accidents 
to  destiny,  and  constellations  at  birth. 

Saiulyi,  Travailes,  p.  45. 
Whate'er  betides,  by  destiny  'tis  done  ; 
And  better  bear  like  men  than  vainly  seek  to  shun. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  1.  249. 

2.  That  which  is  predetermined  and  sure  to 
come  true. 

The  kith  that  bee  comnie  fro  or  hee  com  till, 
Hee  shall  bee  (loluen  [buried]  &  ded  as  destenie  falles. 
Alisaunder  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1026. 
Tis  destiny  unshunnable,  like  death. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

3.  That  which  is  to  become  of  any  person  or 
thing  iu  the  future;  fortune;  lot;  luck:  often 
in  the  plural. 

Now  wot  i  neuer  in  this  world  of  wham  y  am  come, 
ne  what  destene  me  is  digt,  but  god  do  his  wille  ! 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  316. 

As  a  Fish  cannot  live  out  of  Water,  no  more  was  it  in 

the  Destiny  vt  this  King  [.Stephen]  to  live  out  of  I'rouble. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  51. 

Tl»e  destinies  of  the  human  race  were  staked  on  the 

same  cast  with  the  freedom  of  the  English  people. 

Macaulay. 
The  revolutions  in  England  could  not  but  affect  the  des- 
tinies of  the  colonies.  Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  195. 

4.  leap.]  pi.  In  classical  myth.,  the  Fates  or 
Parcie;  the  powers  supposed  to  preside  over 
human  life.     See  fate. 

Destinies  do  cut  his  tliread  of  life.     Sliak.,  Pericles,  i.  2. 

The  destinies,  or  the  natures  and  fates  of  thin>;s,  are 
justly  made  Pans  sisters.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Pan. 

The  Destinies,  I  hope,  have  pointed  out 
Our  ends  alike,  that  tliou  mayst  die  for  love, 
Thout-'h  nut  for  me. 

Beau.  OTul  Fl.,  King  and  Xo  King,  iv.  2. 
Manifest  destiny,  that  which  clearly  appears  destined  to 
conie  to  pasH:  a  future  state,  condition,  or  event  which  can 
be  foreseen  with  certainty,  or  is  regarded  as  inevitable. 
This  phra.>*e  has  been  much  used  in  American  politics, 
especially  about  the  time  of  the  Mcvican  war,  by  those 
who  lielieved  that  the  I'nited  States  were  destined  in  time 
to  occupy  the  entire  continent. 

The  manifest  de.^iiny  of  the  ''Anglo-Saxon  "race  and  the 
huge  dimensions  of  our  country  are  favourite  topics  with 
Fourth-of-July  orators,  but  tbey  are  none  the  less  inter- 
esting on  that  account  when  considered  from  the  point  of 
view  of  the  historian.  J,  Fiske,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  102- 
=Syn.  Destiny.  Fate,  Doom.  Fate  is  stronger  than  des- 
tiny, and  less  the  appointment  of  a  personal  being  or  oth- 
er discernible  cause;  but  the  words  are  often  used  inter- 
changeably.    Doom  is  an  unhappy  destiny. 


1568 

No  man  of  woman  bom. 
Coward  or  brave,  can  shun  his  destiny. 

Bryant,  Iliad,  vi. 
Love  is  not  in  our  choice,  but  in  out /ate. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  1.  32S. 

In  the  midst  of  its  revels  [the  Greek  world]  trembled  at 

the  thought  of  the  doom  that  was  awaiting  it ;  despair  was 

at  its  heart.  Faiths  of  the  World,  p.  172. 

destituentt  (des-tit'n-ent),  a.  [<  L.  destitu- 
eii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  destitucre,  forsake ;  improp.  used 
in  sense  of  'wanting':  see  destitute.]  Want- 
ing; deficient. 

Wlien  any  condition  ...  is  destitttent  or  wanting,  the 
duty  itself  falls.    Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitantium,  I.  44C. 

destitute  (des'ti-tut),  r.  t.  [<  L.  destitutii.i. 
pp.  of  destituere  (>  F.  destituer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
destituir  =  It.  destitiiire),  set  down,  put  away, 
leave  alone,  forsake,  abandon,  desert,  <  de, 
down,  away,  +  statuere,  set,  put,  place,  <  status, 
a  position:  see  statute,  state,  and  cf.  constitute, 
institute.']  If.  To  forsake;  desert;  abandon; 
leave  to  neglect. 

We  see  also  that  the  science  of  medicine,  if  it  be  desti- 
tuted and  forsaken  by  natural  philosophy,  it  is  not  much 
better  than  an  empirical  practice. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  182. 

It  is  the  sinfuUest  thing  in  the  world  to  forsake  or  des- 
titute a  plantation  [colony].  Bacon,  Plantations. 

2.  To  deprive,  as  of  property,  preferment,  or 
office ;  divest :  used  absolutely  or  with  of.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

He  was  willing  to  part  with  his  places,  upon  hopes  not 
to  be  destituted,  but  to  be  preferred  to  one  of  the  baron's 
places  in  Ireland.  Bacon,  Letters,  p.  48  (Ord  ilS.). 

I  have  given  you  .  .  .  the  amount  of  a  considerable 
fortune,  and  have  destituted  myself,  for  the  purpose  of 
realizing  it,  o/ nearly  four  times  the  amount. 

Shelley,  To  Godwin,  in  Dowden,  II.  323. 

3t.  To  disappoint. 

It  is  good  in  all  cases  for  every  man  to  understand  not 
only  his  own  advantages,  but  also  his  disadvantages ;  lest 
...  he  be  needlessly  offended  when  his  expectation  is 
destituted.  Fotherby,  AtheoraastLx,  p.  8. 

destitute  (des'ti-tst),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  desti- 
tute =  F.  destitue=z  Sp.  Pg.  destiiuido  =  It.  de- 
stituto,  destituitOjK.  L.  destitutus,  pp.  of  destituere, 
forsake,  abandon,  desert:  see  destitute,  r.]  I. 
a.  1.  Deprived;  bereft;  under  complete  lack  or 
privation,  whether  of  what  has  been  lost  or  of 
what  has  never  been  possessed:  with  of:  as, 
destitute  o/honor  or  o/prudence ;  destitute  of  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

Of  all  places,  Suez  is  the  most  destitute  of  every  thing 
that  the  earth  produces.  They  have  neither  water,  grass, 
com,  nor  any  sort  of  herb  or  tree  near  it. 

PocQcke,  Description  of  the  East,  1. 13C. 

ToiaXly  destitute  o/all  shadow  of  influence.  Burke. 

The  moon  .  .  .  has  withered  into  a  dry,  volcanic  cinder, 
destitute  of  water  and  air. 

Daurson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  90. 
2.  Without  means ;  indigent ;  needy ;  poor :  as, 
the  family  has  been  left  destitute. =Sjn.  2.  Penni- 
less, necessitous,  pinched,  distressed. 

II,  H.  sing.  and.})}.  A  destitute  person,  or  des- 
titute persons  collectively. 

He  will  regard  the  prayer  of  the  destitute.      Ps.  ciL  17. 

Have  pity  on  this  poor  destitute. 

P.  St.  John,  Sermons  (1737),  p.  224. 

destituteness  (des'ti-tiit-nes),  «.  The  state  of 
being  destitute  ;  destitution.     [Rare.] 

destitution  (des-ti-tti'shon),  V.  [=  F.  destitu- 
tiiin  =  Sp.  destitucion  =  Pg.  destifuii;ao  =  It. 
destitucione,  <  L.  destitutio{n-),  a  forsaking,  <  de- 
stituere, forsake:  see  destitnte.]  1.  Depriva- 
tion; absence  of  anything  desired. 

I  ant  unhappy  —  thy  mother  and  thyself  at  a  distance 
from  me ;  and  what  can  compensate  for  such  a  destii  ution  ^ 

Sterne,  Letters,  .\ci. 

2.  Deprivation  of  office ;  dismissal ;  discharge. 
See  destitute,  v.,  2.     [Rare.] 

The  man  (the  unjust  steward]  not  so  much  as  attempt- 
ing a  defence,  his  destitulion  follows  :  "Give  an  account 
of  thy  stewardship :  for  thoumayest  be  no  longer  steward." 
AhjK  Trench,  On  the  Parable.>.  p.  ;:2f.. 

3.  Deprivation  or  absence  of  means;  indigence; 
poverty;  want. 

Left  in  so  great  destitution.  Hooker. 

=  Syn.  3.  Indigence,  Penury,  etc.  (see  poverty);  privation, 

distress. 

desto  (des'to),  adv.  [It.,  awaked,  lively,  ac- 
tive, brisk,  <  dcstare,  awake,  rouse,  renew,  <  L. 
de,  off,  away,  +  stare,  stand.]  In  a  sprightly 
maimer:  a  direction  in  music. 

destraint,  ''■     An  obsolete  form  of  distrain. 

des'tra  mano  (des'tra  ma'no).  [It.:  destra, 
fern,  of  destro,  <  L.  dexter,  right ;  mano,  <  Ij.  ma- 
nus,  hand:  see  dexter  and  manual.]  In  mii.-tic, 
the  right  hand:  in  pianoforte-music  used  as  a 
direction  over  a  passage  to  be  played  with  the 
right  hand.     Abbreviated  I>.  M. 

destreinet,  «'.  -^  Middle  English  form  of  dis- 
train. 


destruct 

destrerf,  «.  [ME.  destrer,  destrere,  dextrer,  < 
OF.  destrier,  destrer  =  Pr.  destrier  =  It.  destri- 
ere,  destriero.  <  ML.  dextrarius.  a  war-horse  (so 
called  because  led  at  the  right  hand  untU  want- 
ed in  battle),  <  L.  dexter,  right  hand:  see  dexter.] 
A  war-horse. 

By  him  baiteth  his  dextrer 
Of  herbes  fyne  and  goode. 

Clia  ucer.  Sir  Thopas,  L  302. 
As  for  the  Duke,  we  left  him  on  foot,  an  enemy  as  dan. 
gerous  on  foot  as  when  mounted  on  his  destrier. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  III.  325. 

destriet,  i'.  '.    -^  Middle  English  form  of  destroy. 

destriert,  ».     See  destrer. 

destroy  (des-troi'),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  destroyen,  de- 
stroien,  destruycn,  destryen,  destruen,  destirien, 
distroyen,  etc.  (also  by  apheresis  stroyen:  see 
stroy),  <  OF.  destruire,  F.  detruire  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
destruir  =  It.  destruire,  destruere,  distruggere,  < 
L.  destruere,  ptdl  down,  ruin,  destroy,  <  de-  priv. 
+  struere,  build :  see  structure,  construct,  in. 
struct,  etc.,  and  also  destruct,  destruction,  etc.] 

1 .  To  pull  do'wn ;  tmbuild  (that  which  has  been 
built  or  constructed) ;  demolish :  as,  to  destroy 
a  building  or  a  f  ortiiScation ;  to  destroy  a  city. 

On  the  west  side  the  Cyclopean  wall  of  the  acropolis  of 
Mycenae  is  almost  totally  destroried  for  a  distance  of  forty- 
flve  feet.  S.  A.  Bee,  CXXXLX.  522. 

2.  To  overthrow ;  lay  waste ;  ruin ;  make  des- 
olate. 

Sir.  1o  yonder  theym  by  whos  comaimdement  the  londe 
is  destroied  of  yow  and  youre  barouns- 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iiL  598. 

Go  up  against  this  land,  and  destroy  it.    Isa.  xx%\-i.  10. 

Solj-man  sent  his  army,  which  burnt  and  destroyed  the 

country  villages.  Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

3.  To  kill ;  slay ;  extirpate :  applied  to  men  or 
animals. 

Ye  shall  destroy  all  this  people.  Num.  xxxii.  15. 

Tis  that  unruly  regiment  within  me,  that  will  destroy 
me.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  iL  la 

If  him  by  force  he  can  destroy,  or.  worse. 
By  some  false  guile  pervert.      ililton,  P.  L.,  iii  91. 

4.  To  bring  to  naught ;  put  an  end  to  ;  anni- 
hilate ;  obliterate  entirely ;  cause  to  cease,  or 
to  cease  to  be  :  as,  to  destroy  one's  happiness  or 
peace  of  mind  by  worry. 

Ouer-plente  pryde  norssheth,  therpouerte(f^«(r«?(AhiL 
Piers  Plou-man{C),  xiii.  234. 
Our  old  man  is  cnicified  with  him,  that  the  b<>dy  of  sin 
might  be  destroyed.  Rom.  vL  ft. 

Venice  is  a  still  more  remarkable  instance  :  in  her  his- 
tory we  see  nothing  but  the  state ;  aristocracy  had  de- 
stroyed every  seed  of  genius  and  virtue. 

Macaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 
The  fury  of  a  corrupt  populace  may  destroy  in  one  hour 
what  centuries  have  slowly  consolidated. 

Story,  Salem,  Sept.  18,  1S28. 

5.  To  counteract  or  render  of  no  avail;  take 
away,  detract  from,  or  vitiate  the  power,  force, 
value,  use,  or  beauty  of ;  ruin ;  spoil :  as,  to  df- 
stroy  a  person's  influence. 

The  exceptions  do  not  destroy  the  authority  of  the  rule. 
Macaulay,  WesL  Reviewer's  Def.  of  MilL 

6.  To  rffute;  disprove. 

Destroy  his  flb  or  sophistry,  in  vain. 
The  creature's  at  his  dirty  work  again ! 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Satires,  L  9L 

It  is  by  making  the  unphilosophic  inference  that  be- 
cause we  cannot  know  the  objective  reality  therefore 
there  exists  none,  that  idealism  destroys  itself. 

J.  Fiske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  L  79. 
Destroying  angels.  Seean^/c/. =SyiL  To  consume,  throw 
down,  raze,  subvert,  dismantle,  desolate,  devastate,  extin- 
guish, quench,  ei-adicate,  root  out. 
destroyable  (des-troi'a-bl),  <J.  [<  destroy  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  destroyed;  destruc- 
tible.    [Rare.] 

Propagating  themselves  in  a  manner  everywhere,  and 
scarcely  destroyable  by  the  weather,  the  plough,  or  any 
.art.  Derham,  Physico-Theol.,  iv.  11. 

destroyer  (des-troi'er),  «.  [<  ME.  destroyere, 
distriere  ;  <  destroy  +  -ei'l.]  1 .  One  who  or  that 
which  destroys ;  one  who  or  that  which  kills, 
ruins,  or  makes  desolate. 

By  powriuK-forth  the  pure  and  plentious  Flood 
Of  his  most  precious  Water-mi-xed  Blood, 
Preserue  his  People  from  the  drad  Destroyer. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Wrecks,  ii..  The  Lawe. 
To  be  styled  great  conquerours. 
Patrons  of  mankind,  gods,  and  sons  of  gods ; 
Destroyers  rightlier  call'd,  and  plagues  of  men. 

Milton.  P.  L.,  »L  697. 

2.  Specifically,  a  torpedo-boat  destroyer.   See 
torpedo-boat. 
destructt  (de-strukf),  »••  '•     [<  L-  destructus, 
pp.  of  destruere,  destroy  :  see  destroy.   Cf.  con- 
struct, instruct.]     To  destroy. 

rhe  creatures  belonging  to  them  .  .  .  either  wholly  de- 
structed  or  marvellously  corrupted  from  that  they  were 
before.         J.  Mede,  Paraphrase  on  St.  Peter  (1642),  p.  12. 


destructibility 

destructibility  (df-strak-ti-bil'i-ti),  H.  [=  Sp. 
destructibilidad  =  Pg.  destructibilidade ;  as  de- 
structible +  -iti/.^  The  quality  of  being  capable 
of  destruction. 

destructible  (ik;-struk'ti-bl),  a.  [=  F.  destruc- 
tible —  It.  tlistni(j<iibilr,  <  LL.  destructibilis,  <  L. 
destructus,  i>p.  oi'  dvsiruerc,  destroy.]  Liable  to 
destruction ;  capable  of  being  destroyed. 

Therefore  forms,  CiiKilities,  and  essences  are  prodnciltle 
by  composition,  destructible  iiy  dissolution. 

A.  Tucker^  Liglitof  Nature,  II. 

destructibleness  (de-sti-ui'ti-bl-nes),  n. 
quality  of  being  destructible. 

destructilet,  "•  [<  LL-  dcstnictiUs,  destructi- 
ble, <  ii.  dextructiis,  pp.  ot<lrstruerc,  destroy:  see 
destnii/.]  That  may  be  destroyed;  destructible. 
Bailii},  1T27. 

destruction  (df-struk'shon), }(.  [<  ME.  destruc- 
tion, destniccioh,  dcstnicciouii,  <  OF.  destruction, 
also  destruison,  F.  destruction  =  Sp.  destruccion 
=  Pg.  destrni^ao  =  It.  distru::ionc,  <  L.  dcstruc- 
tio(n-),  a  pulling  down,  destroying,  <  destruere, 

?p.  destructus,  pull  down,  destroy :  see  destroy.] 
.  The  act  of  destroying;  demolition;  a  pull- 
ing dovni,  as  of  a  building;  subversion  or  over- 
throw, as  of  a  government  or  a  principle ;  ruin, 
as  of  a  to«Ti,  a  crop,  reputation,  virtue,  etc.; 
annihilation  or  deprivation  of  existence,  as  of 
a  man  or  a  forest. 

And  5  niyle  fro  Sarphen  is  the  Cytee  of  Sydon  :  of  the 
wlliclle  Citee  Dydo  was  Lady,  that  was  Ent-as  Wyf  aftre 
the  Destrucciomi  of  Troye.  Mandevillc,  Travels,  p.  30. 
The  messagers  of  Cornewaile  and  of  Orcanye  com  to  llcm 
and  tolde  liem  tlie  losse  and  the  distruxion  of  the  Sarazins 
that  dide  tliourgh  ther  londes.  Merlin(B.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  172. 
There  was  a  deadly  destruction  throughout  all  the  city. 

1  .Sam.  V.  11. 
If  materi.al  equality  is  ever  to  be  secured  at  all,  it  will 
be  secured  only  by  the  destruction  of  civilization,  not 
l>y  any  distribution  of  the  liner  existing  fruits  of  it. 

ir.  //.  Muttocli,  Social  Equality,  p.  39. 

2.  The  state  of  being  destroyed ;  ruin. 
When  that  which  we  immortal  thought. 
We  saw  so  near  destrnrtiim  brought, 
We  felt  what  you  did  then  endiue. 
And  tremble  yet,  as  not  secure.  TTa^^fr. 

Such  longings,  as  she  knew. 
To  swift  destruction  all  her  glory  drew. 

iyHliani  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  114. 

8.  Cause  of  destruction;  a  consuming  plague  or 
ruinous  infliction ;  a  destroyer. 

The  destrmtion  that  wasteth  at  noon-day.       Ps,  xci.  6. 

The  destruction  of  the  poor  is  their  poverty.  Prov.  x.  15. 
=8yn.  1  and  2.  Overthrow,  desolation,  extirpation,  eradi- 
cation, extermination,  extinction,  devastation. 
destructionist  (de-stmli'shon-ist),  n.  [<  dc- 
slruetidu  +  -ist.'\ '  1.  One  wlio  favors  or  en- 
gages in  destruction  ;  a  destructive. 

An  Anarchist  may  or  may  not  be  a  destructionist  —  revo- 
lutionist—  though  most  of  them  are. 

N.  A.  Jici'.,  CXLIII.  204. 

2.  In  theol.,  one  who  believes  in  the  final  com- 
plete destruction  or  annihilation  of  the  wicked ; 
an  anniliilationist. 
destructive  (de-stmk'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  de- 
structif=  Pr.  destructiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  destructivo  = 
It.  distnittiiw,  <  LL.  destructivus,  <  L.  destructus, 
pp.  of  destruere,  destroy:  see  destroy.']     I.  a. 

1.  Causing  destruction;  having  a  tendency  to 
destroy  or  the  quality  of  destroying ;  ruinous ; 
mischievous ;  pernicious ;  hirrtf ul :  witli  of  or 
to  before  an  object:  as,  a  destructive  fire;  a  dc- 
structirc  disposition ;  intemperance  is  destruc- 
tive of  health ;  evil  examples  are  destructive  to 
the  morals  of  youth. 

Rewanis  that  either  would  to  virtue  bring 
No  joy,  or  be  destructive  o/the  tiling. 

Po2te,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  182. 

Now  I  myself, 
A  Tory  to  the  quick,  was  as  a  hoy 
Destructive,  when  I  had  not  what  I  would. 

Tennyson,  Walking  to  the  JIail. 

2.  In  hifiic.  refuting;  disproving:  as,  a  destruc- 
tive dilciiiina.  — Destructive  dilemma.  See  dilcm- 
jii/i.— Destructive  distillation.  Sce  (/is(i7in7/u«.— De- 
structive hypothetical  syllogism.  See  hyiiotlie.Ucul. 
=  Syn.  1.  Moil;il,  (Iv^i.lly,  fiitiil,  malignant,  baleful,  fell, 
deleterious,  desuhiting,  subversive. 

II.  n.  One  who  or  that  which  destroys;  one 
who  favors  the  destruction  of  anything  for 
some  ulterior  purpose,  as  progress  iir  public 
convenience;  an  overthrower  of  existing  insti- 
tutions, customs,  or  the  like. 

Applying  to  ciuli  other  what  Itenthani  would  have  called 
the  dyslogistic  names  of  the  day.  Anarchist,  Destnulive, 
and  the  like.  Finliiji,  Hist,  (ireecc. 

Notwithstandinghis  skepticism, Ockain  is  not  an  extreme 
drstrwliiy.         J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptic^s,  II,  4llli, 
destructively  (de-struk'tiv-li),  adr.     With  de- 
struction; ruinously;  mischievously;  with  pow- 
er to  destroy. 
00 


1569 

What  remains  but  to  breathe  out  Moses's  wish?  O  that 
men  were  not  so  destructively  foolish  ! 

Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

The  doctrine  that  states  the  time  of  repentance  dcttruc. 
tively  to  a  pious  life.  South,  Sermons,  VII.  vi, 

destructiveness  (de-stmk'tiv-nes),  n 
(luality  of  bei 
stroy  or  ruin, 
destroy  or  overthrow 
in  a  special  organ  of  the  brain.    See  cut  under 

,  i.  2.      phrciioltufif. 

The  destructor  (de-stnik'tor),  n.  [=  F.  destrucieur 
=  Pr.  dcstruy'dor  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcstruidor  =  It.  de- 
struttore,  <  LL.  destructor,  a  destroyer,  <  L.  de- 
struere, pp.  destructus,  destroy:  see  destroy.'] 
It.  A  destroyer;  a  consumer. 

Helmont  doth  somewhere  wittily  call  the  fire  the  de- 
structor and  the  artiticial  death  of  things. 

lloyle.  Works,  I.  527. 

2.  Specifically,  a  firmaee  or  crematory  for  the 
burning  of  refuse. 

Bearing  in  mind  the  undesirability  of  filling  up  hollows 
with  refuse,  and  subsequently  erecting  buildings  upon  it, 
the  destructor  becomes  a  most  desiralile  means  of  dealing 
with  it,  A.  Hill,  Sanitarian,  XVII.  30. 

destruiet,  <•.  t.  A  Middle  English  form  of  dc- 
■•itroy. 

desiidation  (des-u-da'shon),  n.  [=  F.  desuda- 
tion  =  Pg.  desuda^ao,  <  llL.  dcsudatio(n-),  a  vio- 
lent sweating,  < L.  dcsudareiyit.  desudare=: Sp. 
desudar),  pp.  dcsudatus,  sweat  greatly,  <  de-  in- 
tensive +  sudarc,  sweat,  =  E.  sweat,  q.  v.]  In 
med.,  a  prof  use  or  morbid  sweating,  frequently 
causing  or  accompanied  by  sudamina  or  heat- 
pimples. 

desudatoryt  (de-sii'da-to-ri),  71.  [<  NL.  *desu- 
ddtorium,  <  L.  desudare,  sweat:  see  desudation.] 
A  sweating-bath.     Bailey,  1727. 

desuete  (des-wef),  a.  i<  L.  desuetus,  pp.  of 
dcsuesccre,  disuse,  put  out  of  use,  grow  out  of 
use,  <  de-  priv.  +  suescere,  inceptive  of  suere, 
be  used,  be  accustomed.]  Out  of  use;  fallen 
into  desuetude.     [Rare.] 

desuetude  (des'wf-tiid),  n.  [=  F.  desuetude 
=  It.  desuetudine,  'dissuctiidine,  <  L.  desuetudo, 
disuse,  <  dcsuesccre,  pp.  desuetus,  disuse:  see 
desuete.']  Discontinuance  of  use,  practice,  cus- 
tom, or  fashion;  disuse:  as,  many  words  in 
every  language  have  fallen  into  desuetude. 


detach 

It  is  customary  to  reproach  the  natives  of  Oceania  with 
invincible  indolence ;  and,  if  it  be  a  fault,  1  fe.ar  they 
iimst  be  convicted  of  desultoriness  and  unsteadiness  in 
their  work,  fop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXX,  204. 

desultorioust  (des-ul-to'ri-us),  fl.     [<  L.  desul- 
iDrius :  nee  desultory.]    Desultory.    Jer.  Taylor. 


stopping,  <  desilire,  pp.  desultus,  leap  down,  < 
de,  down,  +  satire,  leap:  see  salient.]  1. 
Leaping;  hopping  about;  moving  irregularly. 
[Archaic] 

It  was  amazing  that  the  desidlmy  and  rapid  motions  of 
this  dam  should  not  oblige  her  litter  to  quit  their  hold. 
Gilbrit  White,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Selborne. 

2.  Swerving  from  point  to  point ;  irregularly 
shifting  in  course ;  devious :  as,  desultory  move- 
ments ;  a  desultory  saunter. 

The  broken  surface  of  the  ground  .  .  .  was  peculiarly 
favorable  to  thti  des-uttory  and  illusory  tactics  of  the  iloors. 
Prescott,  Eerd,  and  Isa.,  i.  14. 
Thenceforth  their  uncommunicable  ways 
Follow  the  desultoni  feet  of  Death, 

D.  G.  Rossetti,  Sonnets,  xxx..  Known  in  Vain, 

3.  Veering  about  from  one  thing  to  another; 
whiffling;  unmethodical ;  irregular;  disconnect- 
ed: as,  a  rffs«?tor^  conversation. 

lie  knew  nothing  accurately ;  his  reading  had  been  des- 
ultory. Macauiay,  Oliver  Goldsmith. 

To  turn  these  moments  to  any  profit  at  all,  we  must  re- 
ligiously methodize  thcni.  Desultory  reading  and  desul- 
tory reverie  are  to  be  forever  abandoned. 

Ii.  Choate,  Addresses,  p,  212. 

Desultory  research,  however  it  may  amuse  or  benefit 
the  investigator,  seldom  adds  much  to  the  real  stock  of 
human  knowledge. 

Stuhbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist,  p.  41. 

4.  Coming  suddenly,  as  if  by  leaping  into 
view ;  started  at  the  moment ;  random. 

'Tis  not  for  a  desxdtory  thought  to  atone  for  a  lewd 
course  of  life,  nor  for  anything  but  the  super-inducing  of 
a  virtuous  habit  upon  a  vicious  one,  to  qualify  an  efiectual 
conversion.  Sir  R.  L'Estrange. 

=  Syn.  2  and  3.  Rambling,  roving,  unsystematic,  irregu- 
lar. See  irreyular. 
desumet  (de-sum'),  v.  t.  [<  L.  desumere,  pick 
out,  choose',  take  upon  oneself,  <  de,  from,  -I- 
sumcre,  take :  see  assume,  consume,  etc.]  To 
take  from ;  borrow. 

This  pebble  doth  suppose,  as  pre-existent  to  it,  the  more 
simple  matter  out  of  which  it  is  desumed. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig,  of  Mankind,  p,  70. 

desynonymization  (de-si-non  "i-mi-za'shon),  II. 
[<  dcsynonynii:e  +  -ation.]  The  act  or  proce_ss 
by  which  synonymous  words  come  to  be  dis- 
criminated in  meaning  and  use;  the  differenti- 
ation of  words.     Colcridfie. 


The  laws  give  place,  and  .  .  .  disappear  by  desuetude. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I,  279. 

The  gradual  desuetude  of  old  observances. 

Lamb,  Ella,  p.  32. 

After  the  fourteenth  century,  the  practice  of  cathedral 
architecture  of  the  old  kind  fell  fast  into  desuetude. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Travel  and  Study  in  Italy,  p.  103. 

Of  every  form  of  sad  rffst/edufe  and  picturesque  decay   j1"™™,^{XnV^i;^  ^;\','^V>''VT»?.,^  ..  i  ■  -nvof  othI 
Haddon  Hall  contains  some  delightful  example.  desynOUyilUZe  (de-hi-lion  1-miz),  v.t.,  piet.  and 


//.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p,  2S, 
desulphur  (de-sul'fer),  V.  t.     [=  F.  desulfurer; 
as  de-  priv.  4-  sulphur.]     To  free  from  sulphiu'; 
desulphurize. 

A  yellow  tinge,  which  is  deeper  when  the  wool  has  pre- 
viously been  de-sulphured. 

ir,  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p,  85, 

desulphurate  (de-sul'fu-rat),  v.  t;  pret.  and 
pp.  (Usuljiliitratcd,  ppr.  dcsulphurating.  [<  dc- 
priv.  +  sulpli  ur  -1-  -ate".]    Same  as  desulphurize. 

desulphuration  (de-sul-tu-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
(Ii'sulfuration  ;  as  dcsidjih urate  -f  -ion.]  Same 
lis  disu1}ihuri-ali(in. 

desulphureted,  desulphuretted  (de-surfii-ret- 

ed),  a.     [<  dc-  priv.  -H  sulphuret  +  -rd-.]     De- 
prived of  sulphui'. 

The  dcsuliili  u  retted  soda  makes  the  best  white-curd  soap, 
Ure,  Diet,,  III,  847. 

desulphurization  (de-suVfu-ri-za'shon),  n. 
[<  dtsuliihurii:c  +  -ation.]  The  act  or  process 
of  depriving  (an  ore,  a  mineral,  etc.)  of  sulphur. 

desulphurize  (de-sul'fu-riz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  ]>]). 
disulpburi^ril,  ppr.  dcsulithurizinr).  [<  dc-  priv. 
-H  sulphur  +  -(-('.]  To  free  from  sulpliur;  re- 
move the  sulpliur  from  (an  ore,  a  mineral,  etc.) 
by  some  suitable  process:  as,  iron  ores  contain- 
ing pyrites  may  be  desuliihuri:ed  by  roasting; 
coke  niay  be  desidphxirizcd  by  heating  to  redness 
in  a  cuiTOnt  of  steam. 

desultorily  (des'ul-to-ri-li),  adr.  In  a  des- 
ultory or  random  maimer;  without  method; 
loosely. 

Mind  or  consciousness  Is  supposed  to  follow,  desultorily 
and  accidentally,  after  matter  of  fact, 

(irotf,  in  Shairp's  CilUurc  and  P.eligion,  p,  1S7. 

desultoriness  (des'ul-to-ri-nes),  «.  The  char- 
acter of  being  desultory;  disconnectedness; 
discursiveness:  as,  the  desultoriness  of  u  speak- 
er's remarks. 


pp.'  desyniinynii:ed,  pjir.  desyuonyniizintj.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  synonynn:e.]  To  deprive  of  synony- 
mous character,  as  words  of  similar  meaning; 
differentiate  in  signification ;  discriminate  (sy- 
nonymous words  or  phrases).  Also  spelled  de- 
synonymise. 

The  processot de^juonymiziny,  .  .  .  thatis,  of  gradually 
coming  to  discriminate  in  use  between  words  which  have 
hitherto  been  accounted  perfectly  equivalent,  and,  as  such, 
indifferently  employed. 

Abp.  Trench,  Study  of  Words,  p.  178. 

In  an  eloquent  review  of  Goethe's  Leben,  by  Prof. 
Pbickie,  .  .  .  tliese  two  forms  [egoism  and  egotism)  are 
thus  desynonymized.  N.  and  Q.,  Cth  scr,,  IX.  426. 

dett  (det),  «.  A  Middle  English  and  early  mod- 
ern English  form  of  debt. 

detach  "(de-tach'),  r.  [First  in  the  military 
sense;  <  F.  dctachir.  OF.  dcstachir,  destachier, 
dcstcchicr  (=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dc.-.tacar  =  It.  distac- 
care),  detach,  sepanito,  unfasten,  <  des-  priv. 
-I-  -tocher,  fasten,  only  in  this  verb  and  its  op- 
posite attachcr:  seo  attach.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
unfasten;  disimite;  disengage  and  separate,  as 
one  thing  from  another  :  as,  to  detach  a  locomo- 
tive from  a  train;  to  detach  a  rock  from  its 
bed;  to  detach  the  seal  from  a  document;  to 
detach  a  man  from  liis  party. 

Thus  tragedy  was  gradually  detached  from  its  original 
institution,  wliich  was  entirely  religious. 

Goldsmith,  Origin  of  Poetry. 

The  ingenuity  of  man  has  always  been  dedicated  to  the 
solution  of  one  problem  —  how  to  detach  the  sensual 
sweet,  the  sensual  strong,  the  sensual  brinlit,  etc,  from 
the  moral  sweet,  the  moral  deep,  the  moral  fair, 

Emersoti,  Compensation. 

Never  once  does  he  detach  his  eye 

From  those  ranged  there  to  slay  him  or  to  save. 

Ih-owniny,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  36. 

2.  To  separate  for  a  special  purpose  or  service ; 
send  away,  as  from  a  post  of  duty  or  a  larger 
body,  on  a  distinct  mission  :  chiefly  in  militaiy 
use  :  as,  to  detach  a  ship  or  a  regiment  for  some 


detach 

special  duty;  to  detach  an  officer  from  a  ship 
or  station. 

If  ten  men  are  in  war  with  forty,  and  the  latter  detach 
only  an  eciual  number  to  the  engagement,  what  benefit  do 
they  receive  from  their  superiority?  Addison. 

=Syn.  1.  To  sever,  withdraw,  draw  otf,  disjoin,  discon- 
nect, unliitcli.— 2.  To  detail. 

II.  in  trans.  To  become  detaelied  or  separated ; 
separate  or  disunite  itself  or  one's  self.   [Rare.] 
Detaching,  fold  by  fold. 

From  those  still  heights,  and  slowly  drawing  near, 

A  vapour  heavy,  hueless,  formless,  cold. 

Came  tloating  on.  Tennyson,  Vision  of  Sin,  iii. 

detachability  (df-taeh-a-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  detach- 
ahle:  see -ii/iVy.]  The  capability  of  being  de- 
tached; detachable  character  or  condition  :  as, 
the  detachability  of  the  parts  of  a  thing. 

It  is  believed  that  the  featnre  of  detachabilitit,  as  ar- 
ranged in  the  Lee  system,  will  particularly  commend  itself 
to  the  minds  of  military  authorities. 

Farrow,  Mil.  Encyc,  II.  194. 

detachable  (de-tach'a-bl),  a.  [<  detach  +  -able.l 
Capable  of  being  detached  or  separated. 

Dante  is  not  so  absolutely  individual  as  to  seem  to  us  de- 
tachable from  his  time  ;  he  was  led  up  to  througlj  genera- 
tions of  Florentine  history.    W.  Sttarp,  D.  G.  Rossetti,  p.  39. 

detached  (de-tachf),  p.  a.     [<  detach  +  -crf2.] 

1.  Disjoined  or  dissociated;  not  united  or  not 
contiguous ;  being  or  becoming  separate ;  unat- 
tached: as,  detacliid  rocks  or  portions  of  rock; 
a  detached  house ;  detached  bodies  of  troops. 

The  Europeans  live  in  detached  houses,  each  surrounded 
by  walls  inclosing  large  gardens.  IK.  M.  Mussell. 

A  detached  body  of  the  French  lying  in  their  way,  there 
followed  a  very  sharp  engagement. 

Bp.  Burnet,  Hist.  Own  Times,  an.  1709. 

2.  Of  a  separate  character;  belonging  to  a 
detached  person  or  body :  chiefly  military :  as, 
to  be  employed  on  detached  service  or  duty; 
a  detached  mission — Detached  bastion,  escape- 
ment, etc.  See  tlie  nouns.— Detached  coefflcients, 
in  alg.,  coefficients  written  down  witliunt  the  literal  fac- 
tors, for  tlie  sake  of  brevity. 

detachedly  (de-tach'ed-li),  adt'.  In  a  separate 
or  isolated  form  or  manner;  disconnectedly. 

Brief  noticesof  different  particulars  of  this  case  are  given 
detachedli/  by  Kushworth  and  Whitelocke. 

State  Triah,  Judge  Jenkins,  an.  1647. 

detaching-hook  (de-tach'ing-huk),  n.  1.  A 
safety-appliance  for  releasing  a  hoisting-cage 
when  the  hoisting-rope  is  overwound. — 2.  A 
device  for  releasing  a  horse  from  a  vehicle. — 

3.  A  de%aee  tor  releasing  a  boat  from  a  ship's 
davits. 

detachment  (df-taeh'ment),  Ji.  [<  F.  detache- 
ment  (=  Sp.  Pg.  destacamento  =  It.  distacca- 
mento),  (.detacher,  deta,ch:  see  d^tach.'i  1.  The 
act  of  detaching,  unfastening,  or  disconnect- 
ing.—  2.  The  state  of  being  detached  or  apart ; 
in  recent  use,  a  state  of  separation  or  with- 
drawal from  association  or  relation  with  some- 
thing. 

The  same  quiet  clearness,  the  detachment  from  error,  of 
a  woman  wiiose  self-scrutiny  lias  been  as  sharp  as  her  de- 
Hection.  The  Century,  XXX.  257. 

Her  detachment,  her  air  of  having  no  fatuous  illusions, 
and  not  being  blinded  by  prejudice,  seemed  to  meat  times 
to  amount  to  an  affectation. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Harper's  Hag.,  LXXVI.  342. 

3.  That  which  is  detached;  specifically,  a 
body  of  troops  selected  or  taken  from  the  main 
army  or  body,  and  employed  on  some  special 
service  or  expedition,  or  a  nvunber  of  ships 
taken  from  a  fleet  and  sent  on  a  separate  ser- 
vice. 

A  strong  detachment  of  Sai-sfleld's  troops  approached. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  ix. 
Sparta  .  .  .  sent  a  detachment  to  support  the  partisans 
of  aristocracy  in  Argolis,  Achaia,  and  Arcadia. 

J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  497. 

4.  An  order  detaching  an  officer  from  duty  at 
a  given  station — Gim  detachment,  tlie  men  detailed 
ftir  the  service  of  a  gun  or  mortar. 

detail  (de-tal'),  i:  [<  OP.  detaUlier,  detainer, 
dft<iilher,'de.itaiUier.F.d^tailter{=Si>.detallar= 
Pg.  detnlhar  =  It.  dintaijliare,  staglieire,  cut  up, 
divide,  ef.  dettagViare,  after  F.,  detail,  cut  up, 
retail,  narrate  in  particulars),  <  de-,  L.  dis-, 
apart,  +  tailler,  cut:  see  tail-,  tailor,  iaUy,  and 
cf.  retail.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  divide  or  set  off; 
specifically,  to  set  apart  for  a  particular  ser- 
vice; appoint  to  a  separate  duty:  chiefly  in 
military  use:  as,  to  detail  a  corporal's  guard 
for  fatigue  duty  or  as  an  escort ;  to  detail  an 
officer. —  2.  To  relate,  report,  or  narrate  in 
particulars;  recite  the  partictilars  of ;  particu- 
larize ;  tell  fully  and  distinctly :  as,  to  detail  all 
the  facts  in  due  order. 

.Strange  as  the  events  detailed  in  the  succeeding  narra- 
tive may  appear,  they  are  .  .  .  true  to  the  letter. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  176. 


1570 

He  detailed  to  them  the  history  of  all  the  past  transac- 
tions. Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa..  ii.  6. 

n.  intrans.  To  give  details  or  particulars 
about  something. 

There  were  occasions  when  they  [monastic  writers]  were 
inevitably  graphic,—  when  they  detail  like  a  witness  in 
court.  I.  D'lttraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  273. 

To  detail  on  the  plane,  in  arch.,  to  appear  in  profile 
or  section  on  a  plane,  as  a  molding  which  abuts  against 
the  plane,  or  is  cut  by  it. 
detail  (de-tal'  or  de'tal),  n.  [=  D.  G.  Dan. 
detail  =  'Sw.  detidj,  <  OF.  detail,  F.  detail  (= 
Sp.  detalle  =  Pg.  detalhe  =  It.  dettaglio),  de- 
tail, retail;  from  the  verb.]  1.  An  individual 
part;  an  item;  a  particular:  as,  the  account  is 
accurate  in  all  its  details :  the  point  objected 
to  is  an  xmimportant  detail;  collectively  (with- 
out a  plural),  particulars;  particulars  consid- 
ered separately  and  in  relation  to  the  whole : 
as,  a  matter  of  detail. 

It  is  a  fact  of  historj*  and  of  observation  that  all  effi- 
cient men,  while  they  have  been  men  of  comprehension, 
have  also  been  men  of  detail. 

Bushnell,  Sermons  for  New  Life,  p.  2SS. 

2.  In  the /we  arts,  etc.,  a  relatively  small,  sub- 
ordinate, and  particular  part,  as  distinguished 
from  a  general  conception  or  from  larger  parts 
or  effects ;  also,  such  parts  collectively  (in  the 
singular). 

One  or  two  capitals  show  that  the  Ragusan  architect 
knew  of  the  actual  Renaissance.  But  it  was  only  in  that 
oue  detail  that  he  went  astray. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  231. 
The  AssjTian  honeysuckle  .  .  .  forms  as  elegant  an  ar- 
chitectural detail  as  is  anywhere  to  be  found. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  254. 

In  the  works  of  Alma  Tadema,  the  most  careful  study 
of  antiquarian  detail  is  imited  to  an  artist's  vivid  recollec- 
tion of  the  colour  and  sunshine  of  the  South. 

P.  G.  Hamerton,  Gr^phic  Arts,  iv. 

There  is  a  castle  at  Xantes  which  resembles  .  .  .  that 
of  Angers,  .  .  .  but  has,  .  .  .  within,  much  more  interest 
of  detail.  II.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  103. 

3.  A  minute  account ;  a  narrative  or  report  of 
particulars :  as,  he  gave  a  detail  of  all  the  trans- 
action. 

We  spend  the  first  five  minutes  in  a  detail  of  symptoms. 
Kane,  Sec.  Griun.  E.\p.,  II.  93. 

4.  ililit.,  the  selection  of  an  individual  or  a 
body  of  troops  for  a  particular  service;  the 
person  or  persons  so  selected ;  a  detachment. 

The  force  so  organized  will  constitute  the  guard  of  the 
line  from  Duckport  to  Milliken's  Bend.  They  will  fur- 
nish all  the  guards  and  details  required  for  general  hos- 
pitals. U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  470. 
Details  of  a  plan,  in  arch.,  drawings  or  delineations 
for  the  use  of  workmen.  Otherwise  called  working-draw- 
ings.—In  detajL    (a)  Circumstantially;  item  by  item. 

I  was  unable  to  treat  this  part  of  my  subject  more  in 
detail  without  becoming  dry  and  tedious.  Pope, 

(b)  Individually ;  part  by  part. 

*'  Concentrate  your  own  force,  divide  that  of  your  enemy, 
and  overwhelm  him  in  detail,"  is  the  great  principle  of 
militarj'  action.  Slacdougalt,  Modern  Warfare,  iii. 

Office  of  detail,  in  the  United  States  Navy  Department, 
the  office  where  the  roster  of  officers  is  kept,  and  from 
which  orders  to  officers  regarding  their  duty,  leaves  of 
absence,  etc.,  are  issued.  =  Syn.  3.  Relation,  recital. — 4. 
.^cjuad. 
detailed  (df-t,ild'),  ;>.  a.  [<  detail  +  -e(f2.]  1. 
Related  in  particulars ;  minutely  recited :  as,  a 
detailed  account. — 2.  Exact;  minute;  particu- 
lar. 

X  detailed  examination.  Macaulay. 

A  detailed  picture  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  largest  Arab 

city.  E.  iV.  Lane,  Modern  Egj-ptians,  Pref.,  p.  iv. 

detailer  (de-ta'ler),  11.     One  who  details. 

Individuality  was  sunk  in  the  number  of  detailers. 

Seteard,  Letters,  VI.  135. 

detain  (de-tan'),  f.  t.  [<  OF.  detenir,  detener, 
F.  detenir  =  Sp.  detener  (cf.  Pg.  deter)  =  It.  di- 
tenere,  <  L.  detinere.  hold  off,  keep  back,  detain, 
<  de,  off,  +  tenere,  hold:  see  tenable,  tenant.  Cf. 
abstain,  contain,  obtain,  pertain,  retain,  sustain, 
etc.]  1.  To  keep  back  or  away;  withhold;  spe- 
cifically, to  keep  or  retain  unjustly.  [Rare.] 
Detain  not  the  wages  of  th'e  liireling.  Jer.  Taylor. 

2.  To  keep  or  restrain  from  proceeding ;  stay 
or  stop:  as,  we  were  detained  by  the  rain. 

Those  theeves,  which  her  in  bondage  strong 
Detaynd.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xi.  2. 

Let  us  detain  thee,  until  we  shall  have  made  ready  a 
kid  for  thee.  Judges  xiii.  15. 

Whole  captive  hosts  the  conqueror  detains 
In  painful  bondage  and  inglorious  chains. 

Addison,  The  Campaign. 

3.  In  laic,  to  hold  in  custody. =Syn.  2.  To  retard, 
delay,  hinder,  check,  retain. 

detaiint  (de-tan'),  )i.    [<  detain,  r.]    Detention. 
.\nd  gan  enquire  of  him  with  mylder  mood 
The  certaine  cause  of  Artegals  detaine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  vi.  15. 


detectible 

detainer!  (df-ta'ner),  «.  [<  detain  +  -erl,  after 
OF.  deteneor,  deteneur,  one  who  detains.]  One 
who  withholds ;  one  who  detains,  stops,  or  pre- 
vents from  proceeding. 

The  detainers  of  tithes,  and  cheaters  of  men's  inherit- 
ances. Jer.  Taylor. 

detainer^  (df-ta'ner),  «.  [<  OF.  detener,  inf. 
(used  as  a  noun) :  see  detain,  r.  Cf.  retainer*.) 
In  lato :  («)  A  holding  or  keeping  possession 
of  what  belongs  to  another;  detention  of  what 
is  another's,  though  the  original  taking  may 
be  lawful.  It  usually  implies  wrongfulness. 
(b)  In  Great  Britain,  a  process  lodged  with  the 
sheriff  authorizing  him  to  continue  to  hold  a 
person  already  in  his  custody;  specifically,  a 
■niit  by  which  a  prisoner  arrested  at  the  suit 
of  one  creditor  may  be  detained  at  ihe  suit  of 
another — Forcible  detainer.    See /on-itfe. 

detainmentt  (de-tiin'ment),  ».     [<  OF.  detene- 
ment,  <  detenir,  detain:  see  detain  and  -ment.'\ 
The  act  of  detaining ;  detention. 
Concerning  our  surprise,  detainment,  and  escape. 

R.  Knox  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  324X 
Though  the  original  taking  was  lawful,  any  subsequent 
detainment  of  them  after  tender  of  amends  is  wrongifuL 

BtadaUme. 

Detarium  (de-ta'ri-um),  «.  [>fL.,  <  detar,  the 
native  name  in  Senegal.]  A  genus  of  legu- 
minous trees  of  western  Africa,  of  which  only- 
two  species  are  known,  l>.  Senvgalcnse  and  D. 
microcarpum.  The  former  is  a  tree  from  20  to  35  feet 
high,  bearing  a  somewhat  oval,  fleshy,  one-seeded  fruit 
about  the  size  of  an  apricot,  of  which  there  are  twovarie. 
ties,  the  one  bitter  and  the  other  sweet.  The  sweet  fruit 
is  sold  in  the  markets,  and  prized  by  the  negroes,  as  well 
as  eagerly  sought  after  by  monkeys  and  other  animals. 
The  bitter  fruit  is  regarded  as  a  violent  poison.  The 
wood  of  the  tree  is  hard,  and  resembles  mahogany. 

detastet  (de-tasf),  v.  t.  [Var.  of  distaste.]  To 
distaste ;  dislike ;  loathe. 

detect  (de-tekt'),  r.  t.     [<  L.  detecttis,  pp.  of 
detegere,  uncover,  expose,  <  de-  priv.  -I-  tegere, 
cover:  see  tegument,  tile,  thatch.]     If.  To  un- 
cover; lay  bare;  expose;  show. 
Sham'st  thou  not  .  .  . 
To  let  thy  tongue  detect  thy  base-born  heart  ? 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  U.  2. 

Tliere's  no  true  lover  in  the  forest,  else  sighing  eveiy 

minute  and  groaning  every  hour  would  detect  the  laxy 

foot  of  time  as  well  as  a  clock.    Shak. ,  As  yon  Like  it,  iii.  i. 

Be  sure,  thou  nothing  of  the  TnUh  detect. 

Congreve,  H>-mn  to  Venus. 

Where  the  divine  vertue  ...  is  not  felt  in  the  soul, 

and  waited  for,  and  lived  in,  imperfections  will  quickly 

break  out,  and  shew  themselves,  and  detect  the  uufaith- 

fuluess  of  such  persons. 

Penn,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  rf. 

2.  To  discover;  find  out;  ascertain  the  exis- 
tence, presence,  or  fact  of:  as,  to  detect  an  error 
in  an  account ;  to  detect  the  presence  of  arsenic. 

Though,  should  I  hold  my  peace,  yet  thou 
Wouldst  easily  detect  what  I  conceal. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  X.  136. 

Like  following  life  through  creatures  you  dissect. 
You  lose  it  in  the  moment  you  detect. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  i.  30. 

A  good  ear  detects  several  gradations  between  tone* 
which  to  a  bad  ear  seem  alike. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  PsychoL,  S92. 

Look  in  his  face  to  meet  thy  neighbor's  soul. 
Not  on  his  garments,  to  detect  a  hole. 

O.  ir.  Holmes,  A  Rhymed  Lesson. 

3.  To  find  out  the  action  or  character  of:  dis- 
cover a  fault  or  wrong  in;  unveil,  as  a  person: 
as,  to  detect  a  man  in  the  act  of  cheating;  to 
detect  a  hypocrite. 

I  ^vill  prevent  this,  detect  my  wife,  be  revenged  on  Fal* 
staff.  Shak.,  .M.  W.  of  W.,  li.  1 

4t.  To  reveal  the  guilt  or  alleged  guilt  of;  in- 
form against;  complain  of ;  accuse. 

He  was  viitruly  judged  to  have  preached  such  articles 
as  he  was  detected  of.  Sir  2'.  More,  Works,  p.  112. 

But  hast  thou  not  betray  d  me.  Foible  ?  Hast  thou  not 
detected  me  to  that  faithless  ilirabell? 

Conyrem,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  5. 
=  Syn.  2.  To  find,  ascertain,  descry,  make  out,  ferret  out, 
jienetrate. 

detectable,  detectible  (de-tek'ta-bl.  -ti-bl),  a. 
[<  dt  tcct  +  -able,  -ibie.]     That  maybe  detected. 

Parties  not  detectable.  Fuller. 

These  errors  are  detectible  at  a  glance.  Latham. 

It  is  .  .  .  piettv  well  established  .  .  .  that  in  some  of  the 
minuter  detailsof  the  lunar  topography  there  are  real 
changes  in  progress,  detectable  by  just  such  observation 
Imicroscopic].  Xew  Princeton  Rec.,  I.  57. 

detected  (de-tek'ted),  a.  [<  detect,  v.,  1,  +  -ed^-1 
In  entom.,  lincovered:  applied  to  the  hemelytra 
of  heteropterous  Hemiptera  when,  as  in  most 
species,  they  are  not  covered  by  the  scut«llum: 
opposed  to  obtected. 

detecter  (df-tek'ter),  n.     See  detector. 

detectible,  «.     See  detectable. 


detection 

detection  (<3e-tek'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  detectio(n-), 
a  revealing,  '<  L.  dctcgere.  pp.  detectus,  uncover, 
reveal:  see  (?(!/epf.]  1.  Discovery;  finding  by 
search  or  obseri'ation. 

Americus  Vesputius,  a  Florentine,  who,  in  the  year 
1497  made  a  further  detection  of  the  more  anutlicrn  re- 
gion's in  this  continent.  C.  Mather,  Hag.  Chris.,  l.  1. 
The  sea  ami  rivers  are  instrumental  to  the  detection  of 
amber  ami  otlier  fossils,  by  washing  away  the  earth  that 
concealeil  them.  Woodward. 
2.  The  act  of  detecting,  finding  out,  or  bring- 
ing to  light;  a  discerning;  the  state  or  fact  of 
being  detected  or  found  out :  as,  the  detection 
of  faults,  crimes,  or  criminals. 

detective  (de-tek'tiv),  a.  and  h.  [<  detect  + 
-Iff.]  I.  «.  '1.  Fitted  for  or  skilled  in  detect- 
ing; employed  in  detecting:  as,  the  detectiec 
police. —  2. "Relating  to  detectives  or  to  detec- 
tion: as,  a  detectirc  story. —  Detective  agency  or 
bureau,    see  primie  defectite,  under  II.— Detective 

camera.    See  camera. 

H,  n.  A  person  whose  occupation  it  is  to 
discover  matters  as  to  which  information  is  de- 
sired, particularly  concerning  wrong-doers,  and 
to  obtain  evidence  to  be  used  against  them. 
His  duties  ditfer  from  those  of  the  ordinary  policeman  in 
that  he  has  no  specific  beat  or  round,  and  in  that  he  is 
concerned  with  the  investigation  of  specific  cases,  or  the 
watching  of  particular  individuals  or  classes  of  offenders, 
rather  than  with  the  general  guardianship  of  the  peace, 
ami  does  not  wear  a  distinguishing  uniform. 

For  once  the  police  were  not  charged  with  stupidity, 
nor  were  the  detectives  blamed  for  inability  to  constriiit 
liriclis  without  straw.  Saturday  Hev.,  .\pril  29,  1865. 

Private  detective,  a  person  engaged  unofficially  in  ob- 
taining secret  information  for  or  guarding  the  private  m- 
terests  of  those  who  employ  him.  In  large  cities  private 
detectives  are  often  organized  in  considerable  numljers, 
under  a  head  or  chief,  iu  what  are  called  detective  agencies 
or  bureaus. 
detector  (de-tek'tor),  n.  [Also  detecter;  <  LL. 
detector,  a  revealer,  <  L.  detegere,  pp.  detectus, 
uncover,  reveal:  see  delect.']  1.  One  who  or 
that  which  detects  or  brings  to  light;  one  who 
finds  out  what  another  attempts  to  conceal ;  a 
revealer ;  a  discoverer. 

A  death-beds  a  detector  of  the  heart. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ii.  641. 


1571 


determinant 


detention,  a  place  where  offenders  (and  sometimes  wit 
ncssea)  arc  fletained  wliile  awaiting  trial ;  a  lock-up. 
detentive  (df-ten'tiv),  n.     [<  L.  detentus,  pp.  of  deterlorlty  (de-te-ri-or'i-ti) 


The  Deteriorative 
tiuns. 


detiiiere,  detain  (see  detent),  +  -ive.]^  Used 
detaining,  as  intruding   insects;   seizing  and 
holding. 

The  detentive  surface  (of  the  pitcher  in  Xepenthes]  is 
represented  by  the  fluid  secretion  which  is  invariably 
present.  £ncyc.  Brit.,  -XIII.  139. 

detent-joint  (de-tenf  joint),  71.  In  ichth.,  the 
joint  by  which  the  pectoral  spine  of  a  siluroid 
fish  is  kept  erect  or  pointed  from  the  side. 

deter  (de-ter'),r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deterred,  ppr. 
deterrintj.  [<  OF.  deterrer,<  L.  deterrere, frighten 
from,  pi-event,  <  de,  from,  +  tcrrere,  frighten : 
see  terrible,  terrify,  terror.}  To  discourage  and 
stop  by  fear ;  hence,  to  stop  or  prevent  from 
acting  or  proceeding  by  any  countervailing 
motive :  as,  we  are  often  deterred  from  our  duty 
by  trivial  difficulties;  the  state  of  the  road  or 


Power  of  Conventional  Art  over  Na- 
The  AllietMum,  No.  3156,  p.  489. 

>i.     [<  L.  as  if  *de- 


teriorita{t-).<:,  i  deterior,  worse :  see  deteriorate.] 
Worse  state  or  quality.     [Bare.] 

I  have  shewn  that  this  diminution  of  age  is  to  be  attrib- 
uted either  to  the  change  of  the  temperature  of  the  air 
as  to  salubrity  or  equality,  or  else  to  the  dcterivrilj/  of  the 
diet,  or  to  both  these  causes.  Ray,  Diss,  of  tlie  World,  iii. 
determt,  '•.  *.  [ME.  determcn,  short  for  dcter- 
mitien,  determine;  see  determine,  and  ef.  term.] 
To  determine. 

Lymmitt  &  ordinit  be  the  thre  estatis  in  parliament  to 
detenne  all  causes  in  the  said  parlyament. 

Act.  Audit,  A.  1489,  p.  145.     (.Jamieson.) 
Nocht  on  held,  without  discretioun, 
Determe  withouttin  lust  cognitioun. 

Lauder,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  424. 

determa  (de-ter'ma),  n.  A  native  wood  of  Gui- 
ana, used  for  masts,  booms,  and  as  planking 
for  vessels.     It  is  avoided  by  insects. 


a-cloudy  sky  may  d^r  a  man  from  undertaking  determent  (d^-ter'ment),  n.'  [<  deter  +  -ment.] 
„  ,„„..,,>„  ^j^^  ^^^  ^^  deterring,  or  the  state  of  being  de 

cause  of  hindrance ;  that  which  de 


a  joiu'ney. 

Unto  laws  that  men  do  make  for  the  benefit  of  men  it 
hath  seemed  always  needful  to  add  rewards  which  may 
more  allure  unto  good  than  any  hardness  delerrelh.  from 
it.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  10. 

Dragons  and  serpents  were  seen  in  the  most  hideous  at- 
titudes, to  deter  the  spectator  from  approaching. 

Goldsmith.,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxxi. 

A  million  of  tnistrated  hopes  will  not  deter  us  from  new 
experiments.  J-  ^I-  Mason. 

=  Syn.  To  hinder,  restrain,  keep  back. 

deterge  (de-terj 
ppr.  deterging. 

=  It.  detergerCy  „      ,       .  . 

off,  +  tergere,  pp.  tersus,  wipe,  scour:  see  terse.] 
To  cleanse ;  clear  away  foul  or  offensive  matter 
from,  as  fi-om  the  body  or  from  a  wound  or 
ulcer. 

detergence,  detergency  (df-ter'jens,  -jen-si), 

«.     [<  detergcn(t)  +  -ee,  -ctj.]     The  quality  of 

being  detergent;  cleansing  or  purging  power. 

Bath  water  .  .  .  possesses  that  milkiness,  detergency, 

and  middling  heat  so  friendly  adapted  to  weakened  am- 


r.  restrain,  keep  back.  ;„„  .i„tQ,.r„;r,oWo 

-i'),  V.  t  ;  pret.  and  pp.  deterged,  ing  determinable. 

•■   r=  F  tFeterger  =  Pg.  det/reiir  determinable  (de-ter  mi- 

e,  <  1.:  detergere,  wipe  off,  <  i:  trr,oyn,tWe,  <  0¥   determ 

„'  \..-o.,o  ^K.c  L^Z-  «pbV^«,..1  =  SP-  determinable,  <  L, 


nial  criustitutions. 

Defoe,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  II.  290. 

young  .Night  Tbouguts,  „.  o4i^  ^g^g     g^t  (de-ter' jent),  a.  and  n.     [=  F.  deter- 

2.  An  instrument  or  a  device  for  indicating  the  "J^^^'^^sp/pg.  It.detergente,  <  L.  detergen{t-)s, 

„t  ^  ,-.„._„..    .„^  ,.,     .^^j._^^  ^i^fg^y^yg.  ^QQ  deterge.]     I.  a.  Cleans- 


presence  or  state  of  a  thing.  Specifically  — (a)  An 
arrangement  of  the  parts  of  a  lock  by  which  any  attempt 
to  tam[>er  with  it  is  frustrated  and  indicated,  (b)  A  low- 
water  indicator  for  boilers,  (c)  A  form  of  galvanometer, 
generally  small  and  convenient  for  transportation,  which 
imlieates  the  passage  of  a  current  of  electricity,  showing 
it-s  directicui.  but  not  its  strength.  Also  called  galvano- 
acopr.  (d)  An  instrument  for  detecting  the  presence  of 
torpedoes  iu  an  enemy's  harbor.— Bank-note  detector, 
in  the  Cniud  states,  a  periodical  jiublication  containing 
a  description  of  all  bank-notes  in  circulation,  and  a  state- 
ment of  the  standing  of  the  banks  represented  by  them, 
to  facilitate  the  detection  of  forged,  worthless,  or  depre- 
ciated notes.  The  public  need  of  such  an  aid  has  gieatly 
diminished  since  the  control  of  paper  cui-rency  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  States  to  the  national  government  in  1864. 
See  .\utiiJtuil  Bank  Act.  under  (/n/iJr-. 
Sometimes  written  detecter. 

detector-lock  (de-tek'tor-lok),  n.  A  lock  fitted 
with  a  device  for  indicating  any  attempt  to 
pick  or  force  it  open. 

detenebratet  (de-ten'e-brat),- c.  t.  [<  L.  de- 
priv.  +  tcncbratus,-p\y.  of  teneftrarf,  make  dark, 
<  tenebra;  darkness:  see  tenebrie.]  To  remove 
darkness  from. 

detent  (de-tenf),  n.  [<  LL.  detentus,  a  holding 
back,  <  L'.  delinere,  pp.  detentus,  hold  back:  see 
detain.]  Anything  used  to  check  or  prevent 
motion  or  approach;  a  catch;  specifically,  a 
pin.  stud,  or  lever  forming  a  check  in  a  clock, 
watch,  tumbler-lock,  or  other  machine.  The  de- 
tent in  a  clock  falls  into  the  striking-wheel  and  stops  it 
when  the  right  number  of  strokes  have  been  given.  The 
detent  of  a  ratchet-wheel  prevents  backward  motion. 

detention  (de-ten'shon),  n.  [<  F.  detention  = 
Pr.  detention  =  Sp.  detcncion  =  Pg.  dcten^ao  = 
It.  detenzionc.  <  L.  as  if  *detentio(n-),<  detinere, 
pp.  detentus,  detain:  see  detain.]  1.  The  act 
of  detaining  or  keeping  back;  a  withholding 
or  keeping  of  what  belongs  to  or  is  claimed  by 
another. 

How  goes  the  world  that  I  am  thus  elicounter'd 
With  clamorous  deiiiaiMls  of  ilatc-brokeu  bonds, 
And  the  deleiititm  of  lollg-silice-due  debts, 
Against  my  h.aiour?  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  ii.  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  detained  or  held  back; 
restraint ;  confinement. 

This  worketh  by  iletenlion  of  the  spirits,  and  constipa- 
tion of  tile  tangiljle  parts.  Bacon. 

Nothing  could  assure  the  quiet  of  both  realms  .  .  .  but 
their  detention  uiuier  safe  custody. 

Spolswood,  Church  of  Scotland,  an.  1570. 

Except  for  political  offences,  the  old  prisons  were  prin- 
cipally employed  as  places  of  detention  before  trial. 

Kverelt,  Orations,  II.  198. 

3.  Forced  stoppage ;   hindrance ;   delay  froiii 
necessity  or  on  accoimt  of  obstacles — House  of 


ing;  purging. 

The  food  ought  to  be  nourishing  and  detergent. 

Arbuthnot . 

II.  11.  Anything  that  cleanses. 

The  virtues  of  the  most  valuable  preparation,  I  mean 
salt  of  amber,  are  in  a  great  degree  answered  by  tar-water 
as  a  dehrgeut.  Bp.  Berkeley,  Siris,  §  23. 

detergible  (de-ter'ji-bl),  a.  [<  deterge  +  -ible.] 
Capable  of  being  removed  by  any  cleansing 
process. 

deteriorate  (de-te'ri-o-rat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
teriorated, ppr!  deterioruting.  [<  LL.  deteriora- 
tus,  pp.  of  deteriorare  ( >  It.  deteriorare  =  Sp.  Pg. 
Pr.  deteriorar  =  F.  dcteriorer),  make  worse,  <  de- 
terior,  worse,  eomp.  of  'deter,  lit.  lower,  inferi- 
or, oomp.  of  de,  down :  see  de-,  and  cf.  exte- 
rior, interior,  inferior,  etc.]     I.  trans.  To  make 


worse ;  reduce  in  qu;      _ 

character  or  constitution  of:  as,  to  deteriorate 

a  race  of  men  or  their  condition. 

At  the  expense  of  impairing  the  philosophical  powers, 
and,  on  the  whole,  deteriorating  the  mind. 

Whately,  Rhetoric,  Int. 

He  knew  that  the  sham  Empire  had  deteriorated  the 
once  puissant  French  army  into 
itself.  ■  ■       "  '" 


terred;  a 
ters. 

Nor  will  the  ill  success  of  some  be  made  a  sufficient  de- 
terment unto  others.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  En-. 

These  are  not  all  the  determents  that  opposed  my  obey- 
ing you.  Boyle. 

determinability  (de-ter'mi-na-bil'i-ti),  «.  [< 
determinable  :  see  -biUty.]  The  quality  of  be- 
ing determinable. 

■  -    •'     ■-na-bl),  a.     [<  ME.  f7e- 

iniible,  F.  determinable 
Sp.  determinable,  <.  LL.  determiuabilis,  that 
has  an  end,  <  L.  determinare,  limit,  determine: 
see  determine.]  1.  Capable  of  being  deter- 
mined, fixed,  or  ascertained  with  certainty; 
able  to  be  clearly  defined  or  decided  upon  :  as, 
a  determinable  quantity ;  the  meaning  of  Plato's 
expression  is  not  determinable. 

In  sauter  [psalter]  is  sayd  a  verce  ouerte 
That  spekej  a  poynt  determynable. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  593. 
The  point  now  before  us  is  not  wholly  determinable 
from  the  bare  gi-amniatical  use  of  the  woi-ds. 

South,  Sermons,  IV.  vi. 

Social  change  is  facile  in  proportion  as  men's  places 
and  functions  are  determinable  by  personal  qualities. 

U.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  445. 

2.  In  law  :  (a)  Subject  to  premature  termina- 
tion :  as,  a  lease  determinable  at  the  option  of  the 
lessor,  (ft)  Liable  to  be  terminated  by  a  contin- 
gency yet  uncertain  or  unknown :  as,  a  deter- 
minable fee.  Thus,  a  devise  being  made  to  A,  but  in  case 
he  should  die  without  leaving  issue,  then  to  B,  the  estate 
in  A  during  his  life  is  a  fee  because  it  may  be  forever,  but 
is  determinable  by  reason  of  the  contingent  limitation. 
Sec  frr  -. 

determinableness  (de-ter'mi-na-bl-nes),  n. 

The  quality  of  being  determinable.     [Rare.] 
determinacy  (de-ter'mi-na-si),  «.     [<  determi- 

na(te)  +  -ey.]     Determina'teness.     [Rare.] 

The  ear  solves  its  problem  with  the  greatest  exactness, 
certainty,  and  deferminacy. 

Iletmhottz,  Pop.  Sci.  Lect.  (trans.),  p.  80. 

[<  OF. 


-,ete.j     1.  ira>,s.  lomaue  ^eterminance  (de-t6r'mi-nans),  «, 
al.ty;  lower  the  essential  '^^^Z,Z,iance,  <   ilL.  detertninantitt, 


II. 


Arch.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  51 
in  trans.  To  grow  worse;  bo  or  become 


impaired  in  quality  ;  degenerate. 

I'niler  such  conditions  the  mind  rapidly  deteriorates. 

Goldsmith,  Essays. 

deteriorated  (de-te'ri-r)-ra-ted),  ;>.  a.  [<  dete- 
riorate H-  -ed".]  Of  degenerate  character  or 
quality;  reduced  to  an  inferior  condition :  as, 
deteriorated  bioplasm. 

deterioration  (de-te"ri-o-ra'slion),  n.  [=  F. 
deterioration  =  Sp.  deterioracion  =  Pg.  deterio- 
racao  =  It.  deteriora:ione,  <  ML. deterioratio(n-), 
<  hli.  deteriorare,  make  worse:  see  deteriorate.] 
A  growing  or  making  worse ;  the  state  of  grow- 
ing worse. 

Although  .  .  .  in  a  strictly  mechanical  sense,  there  is  a 
conservation  of  energy,  yet,  as  regards  usefulness  or  fit- 
ness for  living  lieings,  the  energy  of  the  universe  is  m  pro- 
cess of  (/c/cricrHf/c/i. 

)(-.  t.  CnriH-titer,  Energy  in  Nature,  p.  67. 

The  moral  deterivriititoi  attendanton  a  false  and  shallow 

li(^,,  Hawthorne,  Blitheda|j|  Romance,  xii. 

=  Syn.  Degeneracy,  debasement,  degradation,  depi-ava- 

deteriorative  (de-te'ri-o-ra-tiv),  a.  r<  deterio- 
rate -t-  -ire.]  Causing  or  tending  to  deteriora- 
tion. 


an  order, 
decree,  ordinance,  conclusion,  <  L.  determi- 
»nH(;-).s-,  ppr.  of  determinare,  determine:  seerfe- 
termine,  determinant.]  In  old  universities,  the 
degree  or  gi-ade  of  bachelor  of  arts.     See  de- 

■■„u  ,„.o. .„.».! termination,  12. 

ariyas'grearaThaniTs  determinant  (de-tfer'mi-nant),  a.  and  n.      [= 
~      •      ■        "      F.  determinant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  determinante,  < 
L.  determinan(,t-)s,  ppr.  of  determinare,  deter- 
mine: see  determine.]    I.  a.  Serving  to  deter- 
mine; detei-minative.     Coleridge. 

II.  H.  1.  That  which  determines,  fixes,  de- 
fines, or  establishes  something. 

However  variable  the  visible  antecedents  may  be,  the 
real  rfp(eri;it>mn(s  — the  cooperant  factors  — are  in  each 

case  invariant.  ,,     .  „ 

«.  //.  Letves,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  vi.  |93. 

2.  In  old  universities,  one  vfho,  having  taken 
the  lowest  degree  in  arts,  had  been  admitted  to 
act  as  chief  respondent  in  the  Lenten  disputa- 
tions.    See  determination,  12. 

Two  years  later,  in  due  course  of  Ills  academical  studies, 
this  (inillelmus  Lauder  appears  among  the  Determinants 
in  that  College  [St.  Leonard's,  in  St.  Andrews  Universityl ; 
which  shows  that  ho  had  qualified  himself  for  taking  his 
Masters  degree.  „   „  „  „  ,  ^    ^ 

Lauder,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Pref.,  vi. 

3.  In  math.,  the  sura  of  all  tlie  products  wliieh 
can  be  formed  of  a  square  block  of  quantities, 
each  product  containing  as  a  factor  one  num- 
ber from  each  row  and  one  from  each  column 
of  the  block,  and  each  product  being  afl'ected 
by  the  plus  or  minus  sign  according  as  the  ar- 
rangement of  rows  from  which  its  factors  are 


determinant 

taken  (these  factors  being  arranged  in  the  or- 
der of  the  columns  from  which  tbey  are  taken) 
requires  an  even  or  an  odd  number  of  transpo- 
sitions to  reduce  it  to  the  arrangement  in  the 
square,  a  determinaiit  is  conventionally  denoted  by 
writing  the  square  block  of  quantities  between  two  verti- 
cal lines.    For  example, 

I  A,    B  I 
I  a.      t>\~ 
Ab—aK 

A,     B,    CI 
a,     b,     c  \  = 

«.   ^^   >  I 

Aby~Afie  -i-afiC—abC-^oBc  —  aBy. 

The  different  products  of  which  a  determinant  is  the  sum 
are  called  its  elements.  The  different  quantities  which 
are  multiplied  to  form  the  elements  are  called  the  con- 
stituents of  the  determinant.  The  oblique  line  of  places 
from  the  upper  left-hand  to  the  lower  right-hand  comer 
is  called  the  pn'ncipai  diagotial.  The  conjugate  line  nf 
places  is  called  the  secondary  diagonal.  The  s<iuare  rm»t 
of  the  number  of  constituents  is  the  ordinal  numbt-rof  the 
order OT  degree  oi  the  determinant. — A^jugate  determi- 
nant, one  each  of  whose  elements  is  the  colactor  of  the 
correspond  in?  terra  of  the  dctenuinant  to  which  it  is  ad- 
jugate.— AnsymmetrlC  determinant.  Same  as  sym- 
metric determinant.  See  below.— Bialax  determinant. 
See  &i(2/ar.— Bordered  determinant,  a  detfrininaut 
whose  matrix  is  formed  from  anotlier  by  adding  new  r.iws 
and  columns,  esftecially  where  a  single  row  and  column 
are  added,  with  a  zero  at  their  intersection. —  Centrosym- 
metric  determinant,  one  which  is  symmetric  with  re- 
spect to  both  diagonals. — Characteristic  determinant 
of  a  matrLx,  the  determinant  of  a  matrix  formed  from  the 
given  matrix  by  adding  the  same  indeterminate  quantity 
to  each  constituent  of  the  principal  diagonal.— Com- 
plementary determinant,  a  detemtinant  related  to 
a  partial  determinant,  to  which  it  is  said  to  l»e  comple- 
mentary, by  having  for  its  constituents  all  the  constitu- 
ents of  the  total  determinant  which  belong  to  rows  and 
columns  from  neither  of  which  any  constituent  of  the  par- 
tial determinant  has  been  taken,  the  sign  of  tlie  comple- 
mentary determinant  being  determined  by  taking  its  ma- 
trix as  it  stands  in  the  lower  right-hand  comer  of  the  ma- 
trix of  the  total  determinant,  when  the  matrix  of  the  par- 
tial determinant  has  been  brought  to  the  upper  left-hand 
corner,  without  altering  the  value  of  the  tot^  determi- 
nant.- Composite  determinajlt,  a  stmi  of  determinants 
whose  matrices  are  obtained'  by  successively  omitting  all 
the  different  combinations  of  n-oolumns  from  a  rectau- 
pnlar  block  of  quantities  having  77i-row5  and  m-  and  )i-col- 
umns.  The  composite  determinant  is  usually  denoted  by 
writing  its  oblong  matrix  with  two  vertic^  lines  on  each 
side.  — Compound  determinant,  a  determinant  whose 
constituents  are  themselves  determinants. — Cubic  de- 
terminant, a  quantity  formed  on  the  analog}-  uf  a  deter- 
minant proper  from  a  cube  of  quantities  as  C"n--t!tueiits. 
—  Cyclic  determinant.  Same  as  (-*>ch^'T7U.— Determi- 
nant of  a  linear  transformation  or  substitution, 
the  determinant  whose  constituents  are  the  coefficients 
of  the  equations  of  transformation  regularly  arrayed. — 
Functional  determinant,  one  in  which  all  the  constit- 
uents in  each  row  are  differential  coefficients  of  one  quan- 
tity, while  all  the  constituents  in  each  column  are  cUffer- 
ential  coefficients  with  respect  to  one  variable.— Gauche 
determinant.  Same  assivir  detenninant.  See  below. — 
Minor  determinant,  or  minor  of  a  determinant,  a 
determinant  whose  matrix  is  formed  from  the  matrix  of 
another  determinant  by  erasing  part  of  the  rows  and  col- 
umns. Fir^  minor,  a  minor  formed  by  erasing  one  row 
and  one  colnnm  ;  seco}id  minor^  a  minor  formed  by  eras- 
imr  two  rows  and  two  columns,  etc.— A-dimensional 
determinant  of  the  r*h  order,  a  function  of  r^  constit- 
uents, analogous  to  an  ordinarj"  delemiinaut.— OrtllO- 
symmetric  determinant,  one  all  the  constituents  of 
which,  having  the  simi  of  the  ordinal  places  of  the  row 
and  column  the  same,  are  equal.— Partial  determinant. 
Same  as  minor  det':rininant. — PersymmetTic  determi- 
nant, one  which  is  ssTumetrical  with  reference  to  Ixith 
diagonals.— Eeciprocal  determinant,  a  determinant 
each  constituent  of  which  is  the  corresponding  first  minor 
of  the  determiuant  of  which  it  is  the  reciprocal.  — Sfeew 
determinant,  one  in  which  every  constituent  of  the  i"i*> 
row  and  /•>  column  is  in  every  case  the  negative  of  the 
one  in  the  j"»  row  and  i^  column,  except  on  the  principal 
diasrunal.  Also  called  gauche  determinant.  — S^ew  sym- 
metric  determinant,  a  skew  determinant  in  which  all 
the  constituents  of  the  principal  diagonal  vanish.— Sym- 
metric determinant,  one  in  which  the  constituent  in 
the  I'*"  row  and  j^  culumn  is  in  every  case  e(|Uai  to  that  in 
the  j^  row  and  itt>  column, — Zeroaxlal  determinant, 
one  in  which  the  constituents  of  the  principal  diagonal 
are  all  zeros.  [The  name  determinant  in  a  narrower  sense 
was  introduced  by  Gauss,  and  was  first  applied  in  the 
present  sen^e  by  Cauchy.) 
detenninantal  (df-ter'mi-nan-tal),  a.  [<  de- 
terminant +  -«/.]  In  math.y  of  or  pertaining  to 
determinants. 

The  existence  of  a  notation  for  the  elements  of  a  deUr- 
tninantai  product  and  a  knowledge  of  the  properties  of 
the  elements  facilitate  very  much  the  investigation  of  the 
laws  of  repeated  determinantal  multiplication. 
T.  .^fuir,  Bipartite  I'lmctions,  Trans.  Roval  Soc.  of  Edin., 

[XXXII.  47S. 

determinatet  (Ue-ter'mi-nat),  r.  t.  [<  L.  de- 
tenuinatttSj  pp.  oi  determinare,  limit,  fix,  deter- 
mine: see  d€termin€.'\  To  bring  to  an  end; 
terminate. 

The  sly-slow  hours  shall  not  determinatt 
llie  dateless  limit  of  thy  dear  exile. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  3. 

determinate  (de-t^r'mi-nat),  a.  [<  ME.  deter- 
minat  =  F.  determine  =  S'p.  Pg.  determinado  = 
It,  determinato,  <  L.  determitiatu.^,  pp.:  see  the 
verb.]     1.  Having  defined  limits ;  fixed;  defi- 


1572 

nite;  clearly  defined  or  definable:  particular: 
as,  a  determinate  quantity  of  matter. 
A  detenninate  number  of  feet. 

Dryden,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 
He  talks  of  power,  for  example,  as  if  the  meaning  of  the 
word  power  were  as  determinate  as  the  meaning  of  the 
word  circle. 

Maeaulay,  Utilitarian  Theory  of  Government. 

2,  Predetermined;  settled;  positive:  &Sj&  de- 
terminate rule  or  order. 

Being  delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  fore^ 
knowledge  of  God.  Acta  iL  23. 

3t.  Decisive ;  conclusive. 

I'  the  progress  of  this  business, 
Ere  a  determinate  resolution,  he 
(I  mean  the  bishop)  did  require  a  respite. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iL  4. 

4t.  Betermined  Upon ;  intended. 
My  determinate  voyage  is  mere  extravagancy. 

Shak.,  T.  >'.,  ii.  1. 

5f.  Fixed  in  purpose ;  r^olute;  determined. 

Like  men  disused  in  a  long  peace ;  more  determinate  to 
do,  than  skilful  how  to  do.  5ir  P.  Sidney. 

There  are  some  curiosities  so  bold  and  determinate  as 
to  tell  the  verv  matter  of  her  praver. 

Jer.  Taylor',  Works  <ed.  1835),  I.  29. 
Determinate  Idea,  an  idea  not  vacme,  but  distinguished 
from  every  other.—  Determinate  individual,  in  logic,  a 
particular iudi\idua],desij^n;it*-d  bynrmit-orotherwise.dis- 
tinguished  from  others.— Determinate  inflorescence, 
in  iK't.,  same  as  centri/ugat  inriorescence  (which  see,  under 
frn/n/u,gflO-— Determinate  jutigment  (Gr.  t^ipitrM^i-oi' 
d^twMa),  a  proposition  whose  subject  is  a  demonstrative 
pronoun ;  a  term  of  Stoical  logic— Determinate  prob- 
lem, in  geom.  and  analysis,  a  problem  which  admits  of 
one  solution  only,  or  at  least  a  certain  and  finite  number 
of  solutions:  being  thus  opposed  to  an  indeterminate 
problem,  which  admits  of  an  infinite  number  of  solutions. 
detenninately  (de-ter'mi-nat-li),  «rfr.  1.  With 
certainty ;  precisely ;  in  a  definite  manner. 

The  principles  of  religion  are  .  .  .  determinately  true 
or  false.  Tillotson, 

I  have  inquired  much  about  Dr.  Mead,  but  can't  tell  you 
any  thing  determinatety.  Walpole,  Letters,  II.  226. 

We  perceive  the  distan  ce  of  visible  objects  more  exactly 
aud  determinately  with  two  eyes  than  one. 

Reid,  Enquir}-,  vL  §  22. 

2.  Resolutely;  "with  fixed  resolve. 

Determinately  bent  that  she  would  seek  all  lo\'ing  means 
to  win  Zelmane.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia. 

Before  the  Reformation,  not  only  were  early  marriages 
determinately  discouraged,  but  the  opportunitv  for  them 
did  not  exist.  Froude,  Sketches,  p.  139. 

determinateness  (df-ter'mi-nat-nes),  w.  1. 
The  state  of  being  determinate,  certain,  or  pre- 
cise. 

On  the  whole,  the  variations  in  the  object  pursued  as 
good  .  .  .  have  consisted  in  its  acquisition  of  greater  ful- 
ness and  determinateness, 

T.  U.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  257. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  determined  or  of  per- 
severing fixedness  of  purpose ;  determination. 
His  determinateness  and  his  power  seemed  to  make  al- 
lies unnecessary.  Jane  Austen,  Mansfield  Park,  xiv. 

determination  (df-ter-mi-na'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 

dttermynation  =  OF.  deter minaison,  determinoi- 
son,  F.  determination  =Sp.  determinacion  =  Pg. 
determina^ao  =  It.  determina^ione,  <  L.  determi^ 
7tatio(n-)t  boundary,  conclusion,  end,  <  determi- 
nare,  pp.  determinatusy  bound,  determine:  see 
determine.']  1.  An  emling;  a  putting  an  end 
to;  ternunation:  as,  the  determination  of  an 
estate. 

The  k-ynge,  by  thadvise  of  his  connsell  and  comient  of 
the  parties,  makethe  a  fvnall  ende  and  determination. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.'S.),  p.  305. 

And  of  the  great  appearance  there  was  of  a  speedy  de- 
termination of  tliat  war.  Ludlow,  Memoirs,  I.  339. 

2.  Delimitation ;  the  act  of  setting  bounds  to 
or  of  determining  the  limits  of;  specifically, 
assignment  to  the  proper  place  in  a  classifica- 
tion or  series. 

Tlie  particular  determination  of  the  reward  or  punish- 
ment belongetfa  unto  them  by  whom  laws  are  made. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  §  10. 

3.  A  determining  or  deciding,  as  after  consid- 
eration or  examination;  specifically,  definite  or 
authoritative  judicial  settlement,  as  of  a  con- 
troversy or  suit. 

It  may  be  a  question  who  sbal  haue  the  determination 
of  such  controuersie  as  may  arise  whether  this  or  that 
action  or  speach  be  decent  or  indecent, 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  220. 

4.  A  decision  arrived  at  or  promulgated:  an 
authoritative  or  final  ruling;  a  determinate 
opinion  or  conclusion. 

His  [the  Mtlfti's]  authoritie  is  so  esteemed  that  the  Em- 
perour  will  ueuer  alter  a  determination  made  by  him. 

Purchas,  Pilgiimage,  p.  312. 
I  have  this  hour  received  a  despatch  from  our  resident 
with  the  determination  of  the  republic  on  that  point. 

Sterne^  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  21. 


determinative 

5.  The  mental  act  of  deciding  or  resolviug;  the 
fixing  or  settling  of  a  mental  purpose;  the  act 
of  resolve. 

For  in  everj'  voluntary  determination  there  are  cerUis- 
ly  two  elements :  the  consciousness  of  an  energy  or  effort 
and  a  distinct  feeling  of  satisfaction  in  making  the  effort' 
Maudsley,  Body  and  Will,  p.  8?! 
What  I  affirm  is  that  you  have  a  power  of  determininK 
to  act,  a  power  of  freely  forming  the  internal  act  of  de- 
termination to  do  something. 

Micart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  213. 

6.  A  state  of  mental  decision  or  resolution  with 
regard  to  something;  determined  pm-pose;  fixed 
intention:  as,  determination  to  succeed  in  an 
enterprise ;  his  determination  was  inflexible. 

On  the  part  of  the  people  it  (the  moral  sense)  gives  rise 
to  what  we  call  a  jealousy  of  their  liberties  —  a  watchful 
detennination  to  resist  anything  like  encroachment  upon 
their  rights.  //.  spencer.  Social  Statics,  p.  366. 

7.  The  quality  of  being  determined ;  fixedness 
of  purpose;  decision  of  character;  resolute- 
ness: as,  a  man  of  determitiation. 

Vi<^ent  impulse  is  not  the  same  as  a  firm  determination. 
J.  H.  yetcman,  Parochial  Sermons,  L  177. 

8t.  In  otd  med.j  the  turning  or  determining 
point ;  the  crisis. 

He  carefully  noted  the  detennination  of  these  maladies. 
Sican.  tr.  of  Sydenham. 

9.  Tendency  or  direction,  (a)  Of  the  intellect  or 
will  toward  some  object  or  end  by  an  antecedent  mental 
state  (idea  or  motive),  determination  l»eing  iu  the  meutal 
what  causation  is  in  the  physical  world. 

Examination  is  consulting  a  guide.  The  determination 
of  the  will,  upon  inquiry,  is  foUowingthe  direction  of  that 
guide.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxL  50. 

(6)  Of  the  blood  :  abuormal  afflux  or  flow :  as,  determina- 
tion of  blood  to  the  head. 

10.  The  solution  of  a  problem,  mathematical 
or  other ;  an  ascertainment  of  any  magnitude  or 
the  value  of  any  quantity;  especially,  a  scien- 
tific evaluation  based  upon  exact  physical  mea- 
surements: as,  a  determination  of  the  length 
of  the  seconds-pendulum. — 11.  In  logic:  (a) 
The  process  of  adding  characters  to  a  notion, 
and  thus  rendering  it  more  definite,  whether 
this  is  done  by  limiting  its  scope  or  by  an  in- 
crease of  information. 

This  notion,  in  which  ego  and  non-ego  are  thought  as 
mutually  determining,  is  called  by  Fichte  the  category  of 
reciprocal  determination  (Wechselbestimmung). 

Adamson,  Fichte,  p.  168L 
In  the  most  complete  determination  within  our  rearh. 
the  conception  still  does  not  suffice  to  enable  any  one  to 
say  positively  what  the  perfection  of  his  life  would  be. 

T.  H,  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics.  §  370. 

(b)  The  differentiating  character  itself  that  is 
added  in  this  process. 

The  different  determinations  of  a  substance,  which  are 
nothing  but  particular  modes  in  which  it  exists,  are  called 
accidents.  Kant,  tr.  by  Max  Muller. 

12.  [ML.  determinatioqutFStioniSy  the  answering 
a  question,  the  posting  of  theses  to  be  defend- 
ed.] In  Oxford  and  other  old  universities:  (a) 
A  solemn  disputation  in  which  the  respondent 
is  a  bachelor  of  arts,  and  which  is  preparatory 
to  graduation  as  master  of  arts.  (&)  A  disqui- 
sition or  other  act  substituted  in  recent  times 
for  the  old  disputation.  The  determinations  were 
kept  in  Lent,  and  hence  often  called  the  Lent  determina- 
tions. Originally,  in  the  Vniversity  of  Paris  (the  model 
of  most  of  the  old  universities  of  northern  Europe,  and 
especially  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge),  there  was  but  one 
degree,  that  of  master  of  arts,  carrying  with  it  the  right  to 
lecture  regularly  in  tlie  university.  Tlie  piirpuse  of  the 
determinations  was  to  enable  the  masters  tu  judge  w  hether 
the  candidate  was  fit  to  be  presented  to  the  chancellor  as 
candidate  for  the  mastership;  and  since  there  were  no 
examinations,  there  was  no  other  regular  means  of  ascer- 
taining the  candidate's  fitness.  The  baccalaureate  was 
at  first  called  the  detenninance.  and  was  originally  not  a 
degree,  nor  conferred  by  the  university,  but  nierely  a  per- 
mission to  determine  or  act  as  chief  respondent  in  the 
Lent  disputations,  and  was  conferred  by  the  "nation." 
In  consequence  of  this  inseparable  connection  between 
the  baccalaureate  and  the  determinations,  the  latter  are 
often  considered  as  conditions  of  the  former,  although 
they  follow  in  time. 

Hence — 13t.  A  discussion  of  a  question  ac- 
cording to  the  scholastic  method,  after  the 
model  of  a  disputation. 

-Ajiother  diversity  of  Method,  which  is  likewise  of  great 
weight,  is  the  handling  of  knowledge  by  .  .  .  Questions 
and  their  Determination,",  the  latter  kind  whereof,  if  it  be 
immoderately  followed,  is  as  prejudicial  to  the  proceed- 
ing of  learning  as  it  is  to  the  proceeding  of  an  army  to  go 
about  to  besiege  ever>'  little  fort  or  hold. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  it 

He  [Wyclif  ]  broached  some  singular  opinions  on  several 
abstruse  puints  of  metaphysics,  whith  le<l  to  determina- 
tions or  treatises  being  published  against  him. 

Encyc,  Brit.,\\n,  411. 

=Syn.  3.  Conclusion,  settlement,  termination.— 7.  Reto- 
lution.  etc.  (see  decision),  firmness. 
determinative  (df-t^r'mi-na-tiv),  a.  and  H. 
[=  OF.  dcterminatJf,  F.  detenninatif=Sp.  Pg-  It. 
determinativOj  <  L.  as  if  "determinativus,  <  de- 


determinative 

terminates,  pp.  of  delcniiiiiare,  determine :  see 
<f«ter;«i«e.]     I.  «•  1.  Having  power  to  deter- 
mine, fix,  or  decide ;  tending  or  serving  to  shape 
or  direct;  conclusive. 
The  detenniiiativt;  jwwer  of  a  just  cause. 

Abp.  Brainhall,  Against  Hobbes. 

Incidents  .  .  .  delcrminad'reof tlieiicoui-se.  I.Taylor. 
2.  0(  use  in  ascertaining  the  species;  serving 
to  determiue  the  precise  kind  of  a  thing :  as,  de- 
terminatii-e  tables  iu  the  natural  sciences  (that 
is,  tables  arrauged  for  determining  the  specific 
character  of  miuerals,  plants,  etc.,  and  to  assist 
in  assigning  them  to  their  species) ;  ditermina- 
Uce  signs  iu  hieroglyphics;  delermiiiatire  orna- 
inents  or  structures. 

If  the  tenn  adiied  to  make  up  the  complex  subject  does 
not  necessarily  or  constantly  belong  to  it,  then  it  is  deter- 
minatire,  and  limits  tlie  subject  to  a  particulai-  part  of  its 
extension  :  as,  Every  pious  man  shall  be  happy. 

H'atl.i,  Logic,  ii.  2. 

DetermlnatlTe  judgment,  in  fow,  a  definitive  judg- 
ment; one  in  which  something  is  held  as  true:  opposed 
U>  problematical  or  inleriviali re  jtulmieiit. 

n.  II.  That  which  determines  or  indicates  the 
character  or  quality  of  something  else.  Speclfl- 
ca]|y_(a)  In  hierwiliii'hics,  an  iileOL-napbic  si^ni  annexed 
to  a  word  expressed  by  a  phonetic  sign,  for  the  purpose  of 
defining  its  signilication.  Thus,  the  conventional  figure 
of  stree  in  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  is  determinative  of 
the  general  idea  tree,  the  particular  kind  of  tree  being 
expressed  by  the  phonetic  sign  preceding  it. 

For  instance,  the  picture  of  a  man  squatting  down  is 
Died  as  the  generic  delenninatire  for  the  proper  names  of 
nersous,  for  pronouns,  and  participles. 

Jiaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  60. 

(6)  In  nraiii..  a  determinative  or  demonstrative  word. 

determinato  (da-ter-me-na'to),  adr.  [It.,  de- 
termined, pp.  of  dcteniiiiitire,  <  L.  deierminaie, 
determine:  see  determinate,  a.,  and  determine.'] 
In  music,  with  resolution  or  firmness. 

determinator  (df-ter'mi-na-tgr),  H.  [=  OF.  de- 
termineor,  determiiiuiir,  also  dctcriiiinateiir  =  It. 
determiiialore,  <  LL.  determinator,  <  L.  determi- 
nare,  pp.  determinatus,  determine :  see  deter- 
niiHf .]  One  who  determines  or  decides ;  an  ar- 
bitrator.    [Rare.] 

ChiMise  them  an  author  out  of  .-ill  protestant  (flvines, 
whom  they  would  make  umpire  and  deUmxiiuitor  between 
us  and  them.        Bp.  Morion,  Episcopacy  Asserted,  p.  29. 

determine  (de-ter'min),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
termined, ■ppT.'dctermining.  [<  ME.  determinen, 
<  OF.  determiner,  F.  determiner  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
determinar  =  It.  deterininare,  <  L.  determinare, 
bound,  limit,  prescribe,  fix,  determine,  <  de-  + 
terminare,  boimd,  limit:  see  term,  terminate,  de- 
terminate.] I.  trans.  1.  To  fix  the  bounds  of ; 
mark  off;  settle;  fix;  establish. 

(God)  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habita- 
tioH,  .\cts  xvii.  2G. 

2.  To  limit  in  space  or  extent ;  form  the  limits 
of;  bound;  shut  iu:  as,  yonder  hill  determines 
our  view. 

Tlie  knowleilge  of  man  liitherto  hath  been  determined 
by  the  view  or  sight.  Bacon. 

3.  To  ascertain  or  state  definitely;  make  out; 
find  out ;  settle  ;  decide  upon,  as  after  consid- 
eration or  investigation:  as,  to  determine  the 
species  of  an  animal  or  a  plant ;  to  determine 
the  height  of  a  mountain,  or  the  quantity  of 
nitrogen  iu  the  atmosphere. 

New  Holland  is  a  very  large  tract  of  Land.    It  is  not  yet 
determined  whether  it  is  an  Island  or  a  main  t^ontinent. 
Dainpier,  Voyages,  I.  4ti:i. 

It  would  be  presumption  to  attempt  to  determine  the 
employments  of  tliat  eternal  life  which  good  men  are  to 
pass  ui  God's  presence. 

J.  H.  Xewnian,  Parochial  Sermons,  L  4. 

Here  be  facts,  charactery  ;  what  they  spell 
Determine,  and  thence  pick  n  bat  sense  you  may  '. 

Bruwnin;!,  King  and  lloiik,  I.  124. 

4.  In  logic,  to  explain  or  limit  by  adding  dif- 
ferences.—  5.  To  bring  to  a  conclusion;  put  an 
end  to ;  end. 

Death  detenninelh  the  manifold  incommoditiesand  pain- 
fulness  of  this  wretchedness  of  this  life. 

Sir  T.  ilure,  Lite  of  I'icus,  in  IHopia,  Int.,  p.  Ixxx. 
Those  .  .  .  would  flourish  but  a  short  period  of  time, 
and  be  out  of  vogue  when  that  was  determined. 

Sici/t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  lii.  S. 

An  act  of  the  will  whereby  an  estate  at  will  is  deter- 
mined or  put  an  end  to.  Blnckstvne,  Com.,  II.  Uti. 
Specificallv  — 6.  To  find,  as  the  solution  of  a 
problem ;  end,  as  a  dispute,  by  judicial  or  other 
final  decision:  as,  the  court  determined  the 
cause. 

They  still  besiege  him,  being  ambitious  only 

To  come  to  blows,  and  let  their  swords  determine 

Who  liath  the  better  cause. 

Fletcher  {ami  another).  False  One,  i.  1. 


1573 

Milton's  subject  .  .  .  does  not  </c?cr»iiiw  the  fate  of  sin- 
gle persons  or  nations,  but  of  a  w  Inile  species.        Addison. 

In  convocation,  on  the  31st,  the  <|uestion  that  the  pope 

has  no  mol*  power  than  any  other  bishop  was  determined. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  .Modern  Hist.,  p.  2S«. 

7.  To  fix  or  settle  definitely;  make  specific  or 
certain ;  decide  the  state  or  character  of. 

The  character  of  the  soul  is  determined  by  the  chiu-acter 
of  its  God.  i'rficords. 

The  outer  and  liring  margin  of  the  reef  grows  up  to  a 

height  determined  by  the  constant  breaking  of  the  waves. 

Darmn,  Coral  Keefs,  p.  170. 

We  all,  each  in  his  measure,  help  to  determine,  even  if 
quite  unknowingly,  what  the  spirit  of  the  age  shall  be. 

K.  A.  Freeman,  Anier.  Lects.,  p.  216. 

8.  To  come  to  a  definite  intention  in  respect 
of;  resolve  on;  decide:  as,  he  determined  tore- 
main. 

Taul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephesus.       Acts  xx.  16. 

The  surest  way  not  to  fail  is  to  determine  to  succeed. 

Sheridan. 
Murder  was  determined,  dared  and  done. 

Broieninij,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  135. 

9.  To  give  direction  or  tendency  to;  decide  the 
course  of:  as,  impulse  may  determine  a  moving 
body  to  this  or  that  point. 

In  the  tale  of  Meliba;us  his  [Chaucer's]  inimitable  faculty 
of  story-telling  comes  to  his  aid,  and  determined  his  sen- 
tences to  a  little  more  variety  and  pictures<iueness. 

S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  16. 

Let  celestial  aspects  admonish  and  advertise,  not  con- 
clude nnd  detennine  thy  ways. 

Sir  T.  Bron-ne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  7. 

Vneasiness  is  the  great  motive  that  works  on  the  mind 
to  put  it  upon  action,  which  for  shortness'  sake  we  will 
call  determining  of  the  will.  Locke. 

10.  To  influence  the  choice  of;  cause  to  come 
to  a  conclusion  or  resolution:  as,  this  circum- 
stance determined  him  to  the  study  of  law. 

Clara  Clairmont  .  .  .  took  credit  to  herself  for  having 
determined  Shelley  to  travel  abroad. 

E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  II.  7. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  limit.—  6.  To  .ascertain,  find  out.— 8.  To  de- 
cide, conclude.— 10.  To  induce,  intluence,  lead. 
II    intrans.    If.    To  come  to  a  decision  or 


detersive 

One  might  as  well  hope  to  dissect  one's  own  body  and  be 
merry  in  tioing  it,  as  to  take  molecular  physics  ...  to 
be  your  dominant  guide,  your  determiner  of  motives,  in 
what  is  solely  human.        Ueorye  Eliut,  in  Cross,  III.  xvii. 

2.  A  determinant  bachelor  in  a  university. 
!Spp  determinant,  2. 

determining  (de-ter'mi-uing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
delermini:  c]  Iu  medieval  universities,  the  act 
of  qualifying  for  a  degree  by  keeping  the  act. 
See  act,  5. 

determining  (de-t#r'mi-ning),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of 
ikterminc,  r.]  llaving  the  power  of  fLxing;  di- 
roetiug,  regulating,  or  controlling:  as,  deler- 
niiniiiij  influences  or  conditions. 

determinism  (de-ter'mi-nizm),  n.  [<  deteiinine 
+  -(.s/K.]  1.  A' term  invented  by  Sir  William 
Hamilton  to  denote  the  doctrine  of  the  necessi- 
tarian philosophers,  who  hold  that  man's  actions 
are  tmiformly  determined  by  motives  acting  up- 
on his  character,  and  that  he  has  not  the  power 
to  choose  to  act  in  one  way  so  long  as  he  prefers 
on  the  whole  to  act  in  another  way.  Deierminigm 
does  not  imply  materialism,  atheism,  or  a  denial  of  moral 
responsibility  ;  while  it  is  in  direct  opposition  to  fatalism 
and  to  the  doctrine  of  the  freedom  of  the  w  ill. 

If  man  is  only  a  sample  of  the  universal  determinixm, 
yet  forms  purposes,  contrives  for  their  accomplishment, 
and  executes  them,  definite  causality  and  prospective 
thought  can  work  together,  and  the  field  »  hich  is  occupied 
by  the  one  is  not  preoccupied  against  the  other. 

J.  Martineau,  Materialism,  p.  195. 

2.  In  general,  the  doctrine  that  whatever  is  or 
happens  is  entirely  determined  by  antecedent 
causes ;  the  doctrine  that  the  science  of  phe- 
nomena consists  iu  connecting  them  with  the 
antecedent  conditions  of  their  existence. 

Such  knowledge  as  we  are  capable  of  obtaiiung  is  strictly 
limited  to  what  Claude  Bernard  calls  the  delenniniitm  of 
phenomena ;  that  is  to  say,  we  can  know  only  under  what 
determining  conditions  events  capable  of  recognition 
tluo\igh  our  senses  or  through  consciousness  take  place. 
The  Atlantic,  Sept.,  1S78. 

determinist  (de-ter'mi-nist),  n.  and  a.     [<  de- 
termine +  -ist.]      I.  ».  One  who  supports  or 
favors  determinism. 
He  |man]knows  how  he  himself,  though  conscious  of  self- 


resolution;  settle  definitively  on  some  line  ot     disposal  as  well  as  of  subjection  of  natiue,  presents  to  the 


conduct. 

Bind  'em  fast :  when  fury  hath  given  way  to  reason, 
I  will  determine  of  their  sulterings, 
\n\ich  shall  be  honid. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Sea  'V  oyage,  ni.  1. 

If  you  have  laid  my  papers  and  books  by,  I  pray  let  this 
messenger  have  them;  I  have  determined  upon  them. 

Donne,  Letters,  xxiu. 

2.  To  come  to  a  close ;  end ;  terminate. 


determinit^t  the  aspect  of  a  machine. 

J.  Martinean,  Materialism,  p.  196. 

II, 

ism. 


a.  Relating  to  the  doctrine  of  detei-min- 


It  seems  to  me  that  the  root  of  the  Positivists'  scorn  for 
theology  is  the  determinist  doctrine  which,  in  spite  of  all 
the  evidence  of  the  ages,  denies  the  possibility,  and  of 
course  therefore  the  reality,  of  sin. 

Contemporary  Bei}.,  LI.  492. 

deterministic  (de-ter-mi-nis'tik),  a.     [<  deter- 

mini.'it  +  -(('.]     Pertaining  to  or  imbued  with 

3.  To  come  to  a  determinate  end  in  time ;  reach     the  philosophy  of  determinism. 


Eather  deye  I  wolde  and  detennune. 

Cha  ucer,  Troilus,  iii.  379. 


a  fixed  or  definite  limit;  cease  to  exist  or  to  be 
in  force. 
Some  estates  may  determiiu  on  futiu-e  contingencies. 

Blackstone. 

The  power  of  a  magistrate  was  supposed  to  determine 
only  by  his  own  resignation.      J.  Adams,  Works,  IV.  630. 

The  Parliament,  according  to  law,  determined  iu  six 
months  after  the  decease  of  the  sovereign. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  i. 

Tlie  tax  [on  sugar)  was  not  imposed  without  consider- 
.ible  opposition  from  the  merchants,  and,  granted  for  eight 
years  only,  i(c(eriiim«'inn  lUll.'i.  ,,,.,, 

'  ,S.  Don-ill,  Taxes  in  England,  I\  .  23. 

determined  (de-ter'mind),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  deter- 
mine, !■.]  1. 'Limited;  restricted;  confined 
within  bounds ;  circumscribed.  Whatever  punishn.cnt  »»-v.'';;',"';:,[,^".'-;^-,'i ':;;  •'■S'r/\Z' 

...  1     I        i      from  its  rt'Dftitioii.  J\  tneiecnin  c*  Jinnw,  aai.  iii. 

His  power  is  cWcrM;»«<f,  he  may  terrify  US,  but  not      '"'"""";''.,      ^,  ,  ,/  T      l„<^ 

l„"t  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  6M.  deterrent  (de-tir'ent),  a.  and  n.      [<  L.  deler- 

ren(t-yi.  p\n:  of  dclerrerc,  deter:  see  deter.]    I, 


The  di'tenninislie  doctrine  would  stand  on  just  as  firm 
a  foundation  as  it  does  it  there  were  no  physical  science. 
JIuxIry,  Fortnightl.v  Itev.,  N.  S.,  XL.  SOI. 

deterration  (de-to-ra'shpn),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  'de- 
terra  tioln-),  <  'deterrare  (>  OF.  deterrer,  F.  deter- 
rcr,  dig  up),  <  de,  from,  -I-  terra,  earth.]  The 
tmcovering  of  anything  which  is  buried  or  cov- 
ered with  earth  ;  an  unearthing,     [liare.] 

This  concerns  the  raising  ot  new  nioinitains,  deterra- 
lion.1,  or  the  devolution  of  earth  down  upon  the  valleys 
from  the  hills  and  higher  grounds.  H'oMiicnrd. 

deterrence   (de-ti"T'ens),  n.      [<  detcrrcnit)  + 
■e.]     The  act"  of  deterriug,  or  that  which  de- 


^rrirmltedrViXlctrdf  coxifined    ters,  a  hindrance;  a  deterrent.     [Rare.] 


2.  Definite ;  determinato ;  precisely  marked. 

The  person  of  a  noun  singular  is  determined  or  nude, 
termined.        A.  Uume,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  28. 

Those  many  shadows  lay  in  spots  determined  and  un 


moved. 


Wordb-worth. 


3.  Characterized  by  or  showing  determination 
or  fixed  purpose;  resolute:  as,  a  dtlcrmined 
man  ;  a  determined  countenance  ;  a  determined 
effort.— 4.  Unfaltering;  unUinching;  unwav- 
ering. 

Strictly  speaking,  it  is  oidy  Sparta  and  Athens  that  can 
be  regarded  as  determined  enemies  to  the  Persians. 

Von  Itiinkr,  I'niv.  Hist,  (trans.),  p.  1.1. 
=  Syn  3  ;md  4    Firm,  inflexible,  stanch,  steadfast. 
determinedly  (de-ter'mind-li ),  adv.    In  a  deter- 
minid  manner;  with  determination ;  unwaver- 
ingly. 

He  [the  Highlander]  is  courteous,  dutiful,  determinedly 
persevering,  unflinching  as  a  foe,  unwearied  as  a  friend. 
(Jfikie,  Geol.  Sketches,  11.  .'lO. 

determiner  (de-tcH-'mi-ner),  n.  1.  One  who  de- 
cides or  determines. 

No  man  or  body  of  men  in  these  times  can  be  the  infal- 
lible judges  or  determiner.^  in  matters  of  religion  to  any 
other  mens  consciences  but  thir  own.   Hilton,  Civil  I'ower. 


a.  Having  the  power  or  tendency  to  deter;  hin- 
dering through  fear;  preventive. 

The  deterrent  elTect  of  such  penalties  is  in  proportion 
to  their  certainty.       Benlham,  Kationale  of  Punishment. 

The  imnishnienis  of  a  future  state  (have)  lost  much  of 
their  i(i(crrcn(  Influence.  „  ,   „  „  , 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  1S2. 

II.  «.  That  which  deters  or  tends  to  deter. 

No  J.lrrrent  is  more  ellectivc  than  a  pniiisliment  which, 
it  incurred,  ...  is  siu-e,  speedy,  and  severe. 

Bentham,  Rationale  of  Punishment. 

But  long  credits  have  always  been  known  to  be  danger- 
ous, and  the  danger  has  never  proved  an  etiectual  deter- 
r,.nt.  Contemporary  liev.,  L.  262. 

detersion  (de-tt'-r'shon),  «.  [=  F.  driersion  = 
Sp.  (Iclcr.'iim  =  Pg.  deter.i(7o,  <  L.  as  if  'detcr- 
sio{ii-),  <  detergere,  pp.  itctersns,  wipe  off:  see 
deterge.]     Theact  of  cleansing,  as  a  sore. 

I  endeavoured  detersion :  but  the  matter  could  not  be 
dischargcl.  Wiseman.  Surgery. 

detersive  (de-ter'siv),  o.  and  n.  [=  F.  ddtersif 
=  S]).  Pg.  It.  deieisiro,  <  L.  as  if  "detersiviia,  < 
dcteisn.i,  pp.  of  detergere:  see  deterge.]  L  «• 
Cleansing;  detergent. 


detersive 

The  ashes  .  .  .  are  so  acrimonious  that  they  make  a  lye 
«xtreamlv  dfUritive. 

Plutarch  s  Morals  (trans.),  iii.  319  (Ord  SIS.). 

II.  n.  A  medicine  which  cleanses. 
Painful  sordid  ulcers,  if  not  timely  relieved  by  deter- 
fives  and  leniciits.  Wiseman,  Surgery. 

detersively  (de-ter'siv-li),  adr.     In  a  detersive 

manner. 
detersiveness  (df-ter'siv-nes),  >i.     The  quality 
of  being  detersive. 

detest  (de-tesf),  V.  t.  [<  F.  digester  =  Sp.  Pg. 
detestar  =  It.  detestare,  <  L.  detestari,  imprecate 
evil  while  calling  the  gods  to  witness,  denounce, 
hate  intensely.  <  de-  +  testari,  testify,  bear  wit- 
ness, <  testiii,  a  witness :  see  tcst~,  testify.  Of. 
ottest,  contest,  protest,  oblest.J  To  hold  worthy 
of  malediction ;  execrate;  hate;  dislike  intense- 
ly: as,  to  detest  crimes  or  meanness. 

How  shall  I  lose  the  sin,  yet  keep  the  sense, 
And  love  the  offender,  yet  detetit  th'  utteuceV 

Pope,  Eloisa  to  .\belard,  1.  192. 
But  they  detest  Venice  as  a  place  of  residence,  being 
naturally  averse  to  living  in  the  midst  of  a  people  who 
shun  them  like  a  pestilence.  Howells,  Venetian  Life,  i. 
=  Syn.  A  hi,  or.  Detest,  etc.  (see  hate);  to  execrate,  view  with 
liMiror. 
detestability  (de-tes-ta-bil'i-ti),  11.  [=  OF.  de- 
testahilite ;  -as  detestable  +  -iiy:  see  -hilitij.1  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  detestable;  detesta- 
bleness. 

Nevertheless  it  is  plausibly  urged  that,  as  young  ladies 
(iladchen)  are,  to  mankind,  precisely  the  most  delightful 
in  those  years,  so  young  gentlemen  (Bubchen)  do  then 
attain  their  maximum  of  detestahitili/. 

Carliile,  .Sartor  Kesartus,  p.  88. 

detestable  (de-tes'ta-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  detestahle, 
¥.  detestiilile  =  Sp.  detestable  =  Pg.  detestavel 
=  It.  detestabile,  <  L.  detestabilis,  execrable, 
abominable,  <  detestari,  execrate,  abominate, 
detest:  see  detest.~i  To  be  detested;  hateful; 
abominable ;  execrable ;  very  odious. 

Thou  hast  deliled  my  sanctuary  \vith  all  thy  detestable 
things.  Ezek.  v.  11. 

Bad  affairs  and  extortions  always  overtake  you  in  this 
detestable  country,  at  the  very  time  when  you  are  about  to 
leave  it.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  4(5. 

=  8301.  Odirms,  execrable,  abhorred,  vile.  See  list  under 
ahoiniiiahl''. 

detestableness  (de-tes'ta-bl-nes),  ?;.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  detestable ;  extreme  hatefulness. 

It  is  their  intrinsic  hatefulness  and  detestableness  which 
originally  intlanies  us  against  them. 

Adam  Smith,  Moral  Sentiments,  ii.  §  2. 

detestably  (de-tes'ta-bli),  adv.  In  a  detestable 
manner;  very  hatefully ;  abominably;  execra- 
bly. 

A  temper  of  mind  rendering  men  so  detestably  liatl, 
that  the  great  enemy  of  mankind  neither  can  nor  desires 
to  make  them  worse.  South. 

detestant  (df-tes'tant),  n.  [<  L.  detestan{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  iletesiari,  detest :  see  dete.'it.]  Same  as 
detester.     [Rare.] 

You  know  not  what  to  term  them,  unless  detegtantg  of 
tlie  Rouiish  idolatry.      Bi>.  Hacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  121. 

detestatet  (de-tes'tat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  detestatus, 
pp.  of  detestari;  see  detest.'\     To  detest. 

Whiche,  as  a  mortall  enemy,  the  doctrine  of  the  Ghospel 
dooeth  detestate  A  abhorre.  J.  Udatl,  On  John,  Pref. 

detestation  (de-tes-ta'shon),  w.  [<  F.  detesta- 
tion =  Pr.  detestatio  =  Sp.  detestaeion  =  Pg.  de- 
testagao  =  It.  detestit:ioiie,  <  L.  delestatio(n-),  < 
detestari,  pp.  delestaltis,  detest :  see  detest.~\  Ex- 
treme dislike  ;  hatred ;  abhorrence ;  loathing : 
with  of. 

In  how  different  a  degree  of  detestation  imrabers  of 

wicked  actions  stand  there,  tho"  equally  bad  and  vicious 

in  their  own  natures  !         Sterna;,  Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  18. 

We  are  heartily  agreed  in  oiu*  detestation  0/  civil  wars. 

Burke. 
detester  (de-tes'ter),  n.    One  who  detests. 

To  rob  men.  and  make  Cod  the  receiver,  who  is  the  de- 
tester,  and  will  be  tlie  punisher,  of  such  crimes. 

Jip.  Hopkins,  On  the  First  Commandment. 

dethrone  (de-thron'),  v.  t.\  prct.  and  pp.  df- 
ttiritm  il,  ]ipr.  detlironing.  [<  ML.  dethronare,  < 
L.  de-  priv.  +  thronus,  a  seat,  throne :  see 
throne.  Cf.  distil  rone.']  1.  To  remove  or  drive 
from  a  throne ;  depose ;  divest  of  royal  author- 
ity and  dignity. 

The  former  class  demanded  a  distinct  recognition  of  the 
right  of  subjects  to  dethrone  bad  princes. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  x. 
2.  To  divest  of  rule,  or  of  supreme  power  or 
authority. 

The  republicans,  being  dethroned  by  Cromwell,  were 
the  party  wluise  resentment  he  had  the  greatest  reason  to 
apprehend.  Hume,  liist.  Eng.,  VI.  Ixi. 

dethronement  (df-thron'ment),  n.  [<  dethrone 
+  -mint.'\  Kemoval  from  a  throne;  deposition 
of  a  king,  an  emperor,  or  any  supreme  ruler. 


1574 

The  dethronement  of  a  lawful  king  was  held  to  be  as  lit- 
tle of  a  crime  as  the  deposition  of  a  wrongful  usurper. 

Carte,  Hist.  Eng. 

dethroner  (de-thro'ner),  H.  One  who  dethrones. 

The  hand  ol  our  (/<7/iro;ier«  .  .  .  hath  prevailed  against 

and  (to  their  power)  blotted  out  the  remembrance  of  the 

regal  and  sacerdotal  throne. 

Arnifaii,  The  Tablet  (ed.  I(i61),  p.  176. 

dethronizationt  (de-thro-ni-za'shon), )(.  [<  ML. 
as  if  'detlironi:alio(n-),  <  dethronizare,  pp.  de- 
throni-atiis,  equiv.  to  dethronare,  dethrone:  see 
dethrone.  Ci.  disthroni::e.']  The  act  of  dethron- 
ing.    [Rare.] 

As  for  the  queene,  when  shee  was  (God  knows  how  farre 
guilty)  advertised  of  her  husband's  dethronizution,  shee 
outwardly  expressed  .  .  .  great  extremitv  of  passion. 

Speed,  Edw.  II.,  IX.  xii.  §  T3. 

detinet  (det'i-net),  n.  [L.,  he  detains,  3d  pers. 
sing.  pres.  ind.  act.  of  detinere,  detain:  see  de- 
tain.] An  old  action  of  debt  at  common  law 
(chiefly  in  the  phrase  action  in  tlie  detinet), 
foimded  on  the  allegation  that  defendant  kept 
back  the  money,  whether  it  was  money  due  as 
his  own  debt  {debet  and  detinet,  he  owes  and 
detains),  or  was  merely  %vithheld,  as  where  he 
was  executor  of  the  debtor.  Sometimes  used 
similarly  of  replevin  for  a  chattel. 

detinue  (det'i-nii),  n.  [<  OF.  detinn,  detenu,  F. 
ilelenn,  pp.  of  detenir,  F.  detenir,  detain,  <  L. 
detinere:  see  detain.]  In  law,  an  old  form  of 
action,  now  little  used,  brought  to  recover  pos- 
session of  specific  articles  of  personal  property 
unlawfully  detained. 

By  Action  of  debt,  action  of  detinue,  bill,  plaint,  infor- 
mation, or  otherwise.  Haklui/t's  Vojiafies,  I.  371. 

detinyt  (det'i-ni),  Ji.  Detention;  holding  back 
what  is  due. 

But  this  little  detiny  is  great  iniquity. 

Rer.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  145. 

detonable  (det'o-na-bl),  a.  [<  deton{ate)  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  detonating,  or  exploding  on 
ignition. 

These  grades  of  dynamite  are  only  rendered  detonable 
liy  the  admixture  of  explosive  salts ;  and  therefore  the 
presence  of  these  explosive  salts  does  serve  to  perform  a 
useful  function.  EUsler,  Mod.  High  Explosives,  p.  68. 

detonate  (det'o-nat),  v.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  deto- 
nated, ppr.  detonating.  [<  L.  detonatus,  pp.  of 
detonare  (>  F.  rfc'toocr  =  Sp.  Pg.  detonar),  thun- 
der, <  f?c- intensive  +  tQtiare,  thunder:  see  thun- 
der.] I.  trans.  To  cause  to  explode ;  specifi- 
cally, to  cause  to  explode  with  great  sudden- 
ness and  with  a  loud  report. 

II.  intrans.  To  explode  with  great  sudden- 
ness and  with  a^  loud  noise  :  as,  niter  detonates 
with  sidphiu'. 

detonating  (det'o-na-ting),  p.  a.  Exploiting; 
igniting  with  a  sudden  report — Detonating  bulb, 
a  small  glass  bulb  cooled  (juickly  as  soon  as  made,  and 
thus  subjected  to  unequal  strains  of  contraction.  It  will 
bear  considerable  pressure,  but  the  scratch  of  a  sharp 
grain  of  sand  dropped  upon  it  will  cause  it  to  fly  into 
pieces.  Also  called  Prince  Rupert's  drop. —  Detonat- 
ing powders,  or  fulminating  pmvders,  certain  chemical 
compounds  whicli,  on  being  exposed  to  heat  or  suddenly 
struck,  explode  witli  a  louti  report,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
one  or  more  of  the  constituent  parts  suddenly  assume  the 
gaseous  state.  The  chlorid  and  iodide  of  nitrogen  are 
very  powerful  detonating  substances.  The  compounds 
of  ammonia  with  silver  and  gold,  and  the  fulminates  of 
silver  and  mercury,  detonate  by  slight  friction,  or  by  the 
agency  of  heat,  electricity,  or  sulphuric  acid.  —  Detonat- 
ing tube,  a  species  of  eudiometer,  being  a  st nut  glass  tube 
used  in  chemical  analysis  for  detonating  gaseous  bodies. 
It  is  generally  graduated  into  centesimal  jtaits,  and  jier- 
forated  by  two  opjioscti  wires  for  the  purpose  of  passing 
an  electric  spark  tliiou^li  the  gases  which  are  introduceil 
into  it,  and  are  cintliied  witliin  it  over  mercury  and  water. 

detonation  (det-o-na'shou),  H.  [=  F.  detonation 
=  Sp.  detonaeion  =  Pg.  (letonat'ao,  <  L.  asif  *de- 
lonatio(n-),  <  detonare,  thunder:  see  detonate.] 
An  explosion  or  sudden  report  made  by  heat- 
ing or  striking  certain  combustible  bodies,  as 
fulminating  gold  ;  explosion  in  mass. 

Detonation  may  He  defined  to  be  the  instantaneous  ex- 
plosion of  the  whole  mass  of  a  body. 

Kissler,  Mod.  High  Explosives,  p.  84. 

Demosthenes,  in  particular,  exhibits  consummate  dex- 
terity in  this  art  (of  ordering  wonl.s  with  rfftrcuce  to  ef- 
fect). At  his  pleasure,  he  scjiarates  his  lightning  and  his 
thunder  by  an  interval  that  allows  his  hearer  half  to  forget 
the  coming  detonation. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  xvi. 

detonative  (det'o-nS-tiv),  a.  [<  detonate  -^- 
-ire.]     (_'apaTile  of  detonating;  explosive. 

When  the  ginipn\\,ifr  is  exploded  liy  nitro-glyceriue.  its 
explosion  becomes  instantam-ous  ;  it  bec(Uues  iletonatire  ; 
it  occurs  at  a  much  higher  temperature,  produces  a  nulch 
larger  volume  of  gas,  ami  eonscijutntly  <levelops  a  very 
much  greater  force  than  when  -xplnik-il  alone. 

J^issler,  Mod.  Hi^h  Explosives,  p.  69. 

detonator  (det'iVna-tor),  n.  [<  detonate  +  -or.] 
Tliat  which  detonates;  a  detonating  prepara- 
tion; a  i)ercussiou-cap. 


detraction 

The  man  drew  a  pistol  from  under  his  cloak,  and  «red 
full  in  his  face.  Had  it  happened  in  these  days  of  deto- 
nators, Frank's  chance  had  i>eeu  small. 

Kiuffsley,  Westward  Ho,  p.  89. 

detonization  (defo-ni-za'shon),  n.  [<  detonize 
-\-  -a  til  in.]  The  act  of  detonating,  as  certain 
eomVmstible  bodies. 

detonize  (det'o-niz),  c. ;  pret.  andpp.defonhed, 
ppr.  detonizing.  [<  L.  deton-are,  thunder  (see 
detonate),  +  -ise.]  I.  trans.  To  cause  to  ignite 
with  an  explosion;  detonate. 

Nineteen  parts  in  twenty  of  detonized  nitre  is  destroyed 
in  eighteen  days.  Arbuthnot,  Effects  of  Air. 

II.  intrans.  To  take  fii'e  with  a  sudden  re- 
port; detonate. 

This  precipitate  .  .  .  (fefo?iDee«  with  a  considerable  noise. 

Fourcroy. 

detorsiont,  »•     See  detortwn. 

detortt  (de-torf),  V.  t.    [<  L.  detortm,  pp.  of  de- 

tiirqnere  (>  F.  detorqiier),  turn  aside,  twist  out 

of  shape,  <  de,  away,  +   tnrqnere,  twist:  see 

tort.     Cf.  distort.]     Same  as  distort. 

They  .  .  .  have  detorted  texts  of  Scripture.       Dryden. 

detortiont  (de-tor'shon),  n.  [=  F.  detorsion,  < 
L.  as  if  *iletortio(n-j  or  *detorsio(n-),  <  dettrr- 
qitere,  pp.  detortus  or  detorsus,  turn  aside,  twist 
out  of  shape :  see  detort.]  Same  as  distortion. 
Also  spelled  detorsion. 

Cross  those  detorsions,  when  it  (the  heart]  downward  tends. 
And  when  it  to  forbidden  heights  pretends. 

Donne,  Poems,  p.  827. 

detour  (de-tor'),  n.  [<  F.  detour,  a  turn,  bend, 
circuit,  <  detourner,  turn  aside :  see  deturn.] 
A  tiuTiing ;  a  roundabout  or  circuitous  way ; 
deviation  from  the  direct  or  shortest  road  or 
route. 

The  path  reached  an  impassable  gorge,  which  occasioned 
a  detour  of  two  or  three  hours. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  p.  16i 

Rhymes  .  .  sometimes,  even  in  so  abundant  a  language 
as  the  Italian,  have  driven  tlie  most  straightforward  of  poela 
into  an  awkward  detour.    Lowell,  Study  AVindows,  p.  3'J9. 

detract  (de-trakt'),  )'.  [<  F.  detracter  =  Sp.  de- 
triietar  =  It.  detrattare,<.  L.  detractare,  also  (with 
vowt4-change)  detrectare,  depreciate,  detract 
from,  also  decline,  refuse,  freq.  of  detraherc 
(>  It.  detrarre  =  Sp.  detraer  —  Pg.  detrahir  = 
Pr.  detraire  =  OF.  detraire,  >  ME.  detrayen: 
see  detray),  pp.  detraetus,  pull  down,  take  away, 
disparage,  detract  from,  <  de,  away,  down,  + 
traherc,dTavf:  see  tract^.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  take 
away;  withdraw;  abate:  now  always  with  a 
quantitative  term  as  direct  object,  followed  by 
from  ;  as,  the  defect  detracts  little  from  the  in- 
trinsic value. 

Shall  I  .  .  .  defrrtcf  so  »i  i/cft/roHt  that  prerogative, 
As  to  l)e  call'd  but  viceroy  of  the  whole? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  4. 

The  multitude  of  partners  does  detract  nothing  from 
eadi  num's  private  share.  BoyU. 

2t.  To  depreciate  the  reputation  or  merit  of; 
disparage  ;  belittle ;  defame. 

To  malign,  traduce,  or  detract  the  person  or  writings  of 
Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus.         B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

Should  I  detract  his  worth, 
'Twould  argue  want  of  merit  in  myself. 

Fletcher  (ami  another),  Love's  Cure,  i.  1. 

=  &ra.  Decry,  Depreciate,  Detract  from,  etc.     See  decry. 
n.  intrans.  To  take  away  a  part ;  hence,  spe- 
cifically, to  take  away  reputation  or  merit:  fol- 
lowed by /;'om. 

King  Plnlip  did  not  detract  ,from  the  nation  when  he 
said  he  sent  his  arraado  to  fight  with  men,  and  not  to  com- 
bat with  the  winds.    Sir  T.  Bruu^w,  Religio  Medici,  i.  17. 

Such  motives  always  detract  from  the  perfect  beauty 
even  of  good  works.  Sumiwr,  Fame  and  Glory. 

"Virtue  "and  "utility"  are  ideas  not  only  fundamen- 
tally distinct,  but  so  far  in  natural  opposition,  that  the  ex- 
istence of  utility  in  an  action  may  now  and  again  detract 
from  its  virtue.  Mivart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  150. 

detracter,  ».     See  detractor. 
detractingly  (df-trak'ting-li),  adv.     In  a  de- 
tracting laauuer ;  injm-iously. 

Rather  by  a  hidden  and  oblique  way  insinuate  his  error 
to  him  than  detraetimjlu  blaze  it. 

r,iK  Henshau;  Daily  Thoughts  (ed.  1651),  p.  13. 

detraction  (de-trak'shon),  «.  [<  ME.  detrac- 
tion, -tioiiii,  -eioiin,  <  OF.  detraction,  F.  detrac- 
tiiin  =  Pr.  detraceio,  detraetio  =  Sp.  detraccion  = 
Pg.  detraci-ao  =  It.  tletrazione,  <  L.  detractio(n-), 
a  taking  away,  purging,  LL.  detraction,  <  de- 
traherc, pp.  detraetus,  take  away,  detract:  see 
detract.]  If.  A  withdrawing;  a  taking  away; 
removal. 

Vou  shall  enquire  of  the  lawful  taking  of  partridges, 
and  plieasants,  or  fowl,  the  detraction  of  the  eggs  of  the 
said  wild  fowl.  &c. 

Bacon,  Charge  at  Session  for  the  Verge,  p.  13. 


detraction 

2.  The  act  of  disparaging  or  belittling  the  rep- 
utation or  worth  of  a  person,  with  the  view  to 
lessen  or  lower  him  in  the  estimation  of  others ; 
the  act  of  depreciating  the  powers  or  perform- 
ances of  another,  from  envy  or  malice. 

Speaking  well  of  all  Mankind  is  the  worst  kind  of  De- 
traction; for  it  takes  away  the  Kepntation  of  the  good 
Men  in  the  World,  by  making  all  alike. 

Wycherlcij,  Plain  Dealer,  i.  1. 

Let  malice  and  the  base  detraction  of  contemporary 
jealousy  say  what  it  will,  greater  originality  of  genius, 
more  expansive  variety  of  talent,  never  was  exliibited 
than  in  our  country  since  the  year  171>3. 

De  Quincey,  Style,  ill 

=Syil.  2.  Depreciation,  disparagement,  slander,  calumny, 
defamation,  derogation. 

detractiOUSt  (de-trak'shus),  a.  [<  detraction; 
of.  ambitiuus,  <  ambition.']  Containing  detrac- 
tion; lessening  reputation.     Johnson. 

detractive  (df-trak'tiv),  a.  [<  OF.  detractif; 
as  detract  +  -ire]  If.  Having  the  quality  or 
power  of  drawing  or  taking  away. 

Finding  that  liis  patient  hath  any  store  of  herbes  in  his 
gtrden,  [the  surgeon]  straightway  will  apply  a  detractive 
plaster.  £.  Knight,  Tryall  of  Truth  (1580),  fol.  28. 

2.  Seeking  or  tending  to  lessen  repute  or  esti- 
mation; depreeiative ;  defamatory. 

The  iniquity  of  an  envious  and  detractive  adversary. 

Bp.  Morton,  Discharge  of  Imput.,  p.  27G. 
I'll  not  give 
Such  satisfaction  to  detractive  tongues. 
That  publish  such  foul  noise  against  a  man 
I  know  for  truly  virtuous. 

Beau,  and  Ft.  (?),  Faithful  Friends,  i.  1. 

detractiveness  (de-trak'tiv-nes),  «.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  detractive.    Bailey,  1727.     [Rare.] 

detractor  (de-trak'tor),  n.  [<  ME.  detractour,  < 
L.  detractor,'  <.  detralicre,  pp.  detractus,  dispar- 
age: see  detract.]  One  who  detracts,  or  takes 
away  or  injures  the  good  name  of  another;  one 
who  attempts  to  disparage  or  belittle  the  worth 
or  honor  of  another.  Sometimes  written  de- 
tracter. 

His  (Milton's]  detractors,  however,  though  outvoted, 
have  not  been  silenced.  Macaulay,  MQton. 

There  was  a  chorus  of  praise  from  former  detractors. 

Literary  Era, 11.  152. 
=  Syll.  Slanderer,  calumniator,  defamer,  vilifier. 
detractory  (df-trak'to-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  detracto- 
riiis,  disparaging,  <  iL.  detractor,  a  detractor: 
see  detractor.]  Depreciatory ;  calumnious ;  dis- 
paraging. 

This  is  .  .  .  detractory  unto  the  intellect  and  sense  of 
man.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  5. 

Ihe  detractory  lye  takes  from  a  great  man  the  reputation 
tliat  justly  Ijelongs  to  him.  Arbutfinot. 

detractress  (de-trak'tres),  n.  [<  detractor  + 
■isx.  J  A  female  detractor ;  a  censorious  woman. 
[Rare.] 

If  any  shall  detract  from  a  lady's  character  unless  she 
be  absent,  the  said  detractress  shall  be  forthwith  ordered 
tti  the  lowest  place  of  the  room.  Addison. 

detrain  (de-tran'),  V.  [<  de-  priv.  +  train.] 
I.  trans.  To  remove  from  or  cause  to  leave  a 
railway  train :  said  especially  of  bodies  of  men : 
as,  to  detrain  troops.  [Of  recent  introduction.] 
11.  intrans.  To  quit  a  railway  train :  as,  the 
volunteers  detrained  quickly  and  fell  into  line. 

The  English  are  using  a  new  word.  Soldiers  going  out 
of  railway  cars  detrain. 

West  Chester  (Pa.)  Republican,  V.  142. 

detrayt,  r.  t.  [ME.  detraijen,  <  OF.  detraire,  de- 
trere,  draw  away,  detract:  see  detract.]  To 
draw  away ;  detract. 

But  ouere  I  passe,  prayyng  withe  spyrit  gladde 
Of  this  labour  that  no  wihte  me  dctray. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  8. 

detrectt  (de-trekf),  V.  [<  L.  dclrcctare,  detrac- 
tarc,  refuse,  decline,  also  take  away,  detract: 
see  detract.]     I.  trans.  To  refuse;  decline. 

ne[Mijses)  </(•<(•«•((■((  his  going  into  Egypt,  upon  pretence 
that  he  was  not  eloquent. 

Fotherby,  AtheomostLx  (1022),  p.  194. 

II.  intrans.  To  refuse. 

Do  not  detrect ;  yon  know  th'  authority 

Is  (nine.  B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  ii.  C. 

detrectationt  (de-trek-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L.  dc- 
trectatio{n-),  <  detrectarc,  pp.  detrectatus,  re- 
fuse: see  detrect.]  The  act  of  refusing;  a  de- 
clining.    Cockcram. 

detriment  (dct'ri-ment),  n.  [<  OF.  detriment, 
F.  detriment  =  Sp.  I'g.  It.  dctrimcntn,  <  L.  de- 
trimentum,  loss,  damaKe,  lit.  a  rubbing  off,  <  f/c- 
tercre,  pp.  detritus,  nib  off,  wear:  see  dctritc.] 
1.  Any  kind  of  harm  or  in,im-y,  as  loss,  damage, 
hurt,  in.justicc,  deterioration,  diminution,  hin- 
drance, etc.,  considered  with  specilic  reference, 
expressed  or  implied,  both  to  its  subject  and  to 
its  cause :  as,  the  cause  of  religion  siiffers  great 


1575 

detriment  from  the  faults  of  its  professors;  let 
the  property  suffer  no  detriment  at  your  hands; 
the  consuls  must  see  that  the  republic  receives 
no  detriment;  the  detriment  it  has  suffered  is 
past  remedy. 

Also,  not  to  be  passionate  for  small  detriments  or  of- 
fences, nor  to  be  a  reuenger  of  them. 

Puttenhani,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  249. 

Being  from  the  feeling  of  her  own  grief  brought 
By  deep  surmise  of  others'  detriment. 

Skak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1579. 

That  barefoot  Augustinian  whose  report 
O'  the  dying  woman's  words  did  detriment 
To  my  best  points. 

Brouminy,  King  and  Book,  II.  320. 

2.  That  which  causes  harm  or  injury ;  anything 
that  is  detrimental:  as,  his  generosity  is  a 
great  detriment  to  his  prosperity. — 3.  In  Eng- 
land, a  charge  made  upon  barristers  and  stu- 
dents for  repair  of  damages  in  the  rooms  they 
occupy;  a  charge  for  wear  and  tear  of  table- 
linen,  etc. — 4.  In  a.strol.,  the  sign  opposite  the 
house  of  any  planet :  as.  Mars  in  Libra  is  in 
his  detriment;  the  detriment  ot  the  sun  is  Aqua- 
rius, because  it  is  opposite  to  Leo.  It  is  a  sign 
of  weakness,  distress,  etc. —  5.  In  her.:  («)Same 
as  decrement,  (b)  The  state  of  being  eclipsed 
—  that  is,  represented  as  partially  obscured: 
said  of  the  sim  or  moon  used  as  a  bearing. 
-Syn.  1.  Disadvantage,  prejudice,  hurt,  evil.  See  injury 
and  loss. 

detrimentt  (det'ri-ment),  V.  t.     [<  ML.  detri- 

mentari,  cause  loss,  <  L.  detrimcntum,  harm, 

loss:  see  detriment,  n.]    To  injure;  do  harm 

to;  hurt. 

others  might  be  detrimented  thereby.  Fuller. 

detrimental  (det-ri-men'tal),  a.  and  «.  [< 
ML.  *dctrinicntnlis,<.  L.  detrimentiim,  harm:  see 
detriment.]  I.  a.  Injurious;  hurtful;  cajistng 
harm  or  damage. 

Luxuries  are  rather  serviceable  than  detrimental  to  an 
opulent  people.  Goldsmith,  Voltaire. 

Political  economy  teaches  that  restrictions  upon  com- 
merce are  detrimental.     H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  501. 

=Syn.  Prejudicial,  disadvantageous,  mischievous,  perni- 
cious. 
H.  n.  See  the  extract.     [Slang.] 

Perhaps,  Mr.  .Speaker,  yuu  don't  happen  to  know  what 
a  detrimental  is.  He  is  a  person  who  pays  great  atten- 
tion to  a  young  lady  without  any  serious  intentions,  and 
thereby  discourages  the  Intentions  of  others. 

Auberon  Herbert. 

detrimentally  (det-ri-men'tal-i),  adv.  In  a 
detrimental  manner ;  injuriously. 

That  the  imiioverisliment  of  any  country,  diminishing 
both  its  producing  and  consuming'  powers,  tells  detri- 
vientally  on  the  people  of  countries  trading  with  it,  is  a 
commonplace  of  political  economy. 

//.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  81. 

detrimentalness  (<let-ri-men'tal-nes),  H.  The 
quality  of  being  detrimental.  Bailey,  1727. 
[Rare.] 

detrital  (de-tri'tal),  a.  [<.  detritus  + -al.]  Con- 
sisting of  fragments  or  particles  broken  or  worn 
away. 

The  detrital  matter  which  is  worn  away  from  the  land, 
and  carried  along  by  rivers,  contains  mateiials  of  every 
degree  of  coarseness.  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  132. 

Detrital  rock,  a  rock  made  up  of  the  debris  of  other 
rocks  —  that  is,  of  material  derived  from  rocks  previously 
consolidated,  then  broken  up  liy  atmospheric  or  other 
agencies,  and  more  or  less  worn  by  friction  or  by  the 
action  of  water. 

detrite  (de-trif),  a.  [<  L.  detritus,  pp.  of  de- 
terere,  nib  down  or  away.  <  de,  down,  away, 
+  terere.  Tub:  see  trite.  Ci.  detriment.]  Worn 
away ;  worn  out.     Clarke. 

detrited  (de-tri'ted),  a.  [<  detrite  +  -ed~.]  1. 
Worn  away ;  reduced  by  detrition. 

A  halfpenny  detrited.  -V.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  I'V.  194. 

2.  Disintegi'ated ;  of  the  nature  of  detritus. 

Ixing,  symmetrical  tables,  two  hundred  feet  long  by 
eighty  broad,  covered  with  large  angular  rocks  ami  boul- 
ders, and  seemingly  impregnated  throughout  with  detrited 
nnitler.  Kane,  Sec.  Clrinn.  Exp.,  II.  167. 

detrition  (de-trish'on),  n.     [=  F.  detrition,  < 
ML.  dctrit.io(n-),  <  iL'.  dvterere,  pp.  detritus,  rub 
off:  see  detrite,  detritus.]    A  wearing  off;  the 
act  of  wearing  away. 
The  lu-ush  of  time  is  the  gradual  detrition  of  time. 

Stecvens,  S'ote  on  Shakspere's  2  Ilcn.  VI. 

detritus  (df-tri'tus),  «.  [<  L.  detritus,  a  rub- 
bing away,"  <  detercrc,  pp.  detritus,  rub  away : 
see  detrite]  1.  In  {leol.,  loose,  uncompacted 
fragments  of  rock,  either  water-worn  or  angu- 
lar. The  term  is  especially  appliiable  to  a  material 
which  would  be  a  breci-ia  if  consolidated  into  a  rock. 
See //rac'7,  sand,  ami  drift. 

2.  More  comprehensively,  any  broken  or  com- 
minuted material  worn  away  from  a  mass  by 


deturn 

attrition ;  any  aggregate  of  loosened  fragments 
or  particles. 

Uere  Dr.  Schliemann  encountered  a  great  depth  of  soil, 
partly  <lue  to  the  accumulation  of  detritus  from  the  rocky 
ground  above.        C  T.  Sewton,  Art  and  Archajol.,  p.  257. 

Such  natural  agents  as  wind  anci  water,  frost  and  fire, 
are  ever  at  work  in  destroying  the  surface  of  the  land  and 
transporting  the  resulting  detritus. 

AtlieiuTum,  Xo,  3007,  p.  178. 

Words  which  have  thus  for  ages  preserved  their  exact 
f<irm  in  the  mass  of  detritus  of  wiiich  modern  languages 
are  composed.  Farrar,  Language,  .\v. 

de  trop  (d6  tro).  [F.,  too  much,  too  many :  de, 
of;  trop  =  It.  troppo,  too  much,  <  ML.  troppus, 
tropus,  a  flock,  troop:  see  troop.]  Literally, 
too  much;  hence,  in  the  way;  not  wanted:  ap- 
plied to  a  person  whose  presence  is  inconve- 
nient :  as,  he  saw  he  was  de  trop,  and  therefore 
I'etiroil. 

detrude  (de-trod'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  detruded, 

ppr.  detruding.     [=  It.  detrudere,  <  L.  detrudere, 

pp.  detrusus,  thrust  down,  <  de,  down,  +  tru- 

dere,  thrust.      Cf.   extrude,   intrude,  protrude.] 

To  thrust  down  or  out ;  push  down  with  force ; 

force  into,  or  as  if  into,  a  lower  place  or  sphere. 

Such  as  are  detruded  down  to  hell. 

Either,  for  shame,  they  still  themselves  retire. 

Or,  tied  in  chains,  they  in  close  prison  dwell 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Immortal,  of  Soul. 
Those  philosophers  who  allow  of  transmigration  .  .  . 
are  of  opinion  that  the  souls  of  men  may,  for  their  mis- 
carriages, be  detruded  into  the  bodies  of  t)east3. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  ii.  27. 

It  [envy]  .  .  .  leadshim  into  the  very  condition  of  devils, 

to  be  detruded  [from]  Heaven  for  his  meerly  pride  and 

malice.  Feltham,  Resolves,  ii.  56. 

detruncate  (de-trung'kat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
detruncated,  ppr.  detruncating.  [<  L.  detrun- 
catus,  pp.  of  detruncare,  lop  off,  <  de,  off,  + 
truncare,  lop,  shorten  by  cutting  off,  <  truncus, 
cut  .short:  see  trunk,  truncate.]  To  reduce  or 
shorten  by  lopping  or  cutting  off  a  part. 

detruncation  (de-trung-ka'shou),  n.  [<  L.  dc- 
truncatio{n-),  <  detruncare,  lop  off:  see  detrun- 
cate.'] 1.  The  act  of  reducing  or  shortening; 
the  cutting  or  lopping  off  of  a  part. 

It  may  sometimes  happen,  by  hasty  detruncation,  that 
the  general  tendency  of  the  sentence  may  be  changed. 

Johnson,  Diet.,  Pref. 

2.  In  ohstet.,  separation  of  the  trunk  from  the 
head  of  the  fetus.     Dunglison. 
detrusion  (de-tro'zhon),  H.    [<  LL.  detrusio(n-). 
<  L.  detrudere,  pp.  detrusus:  see  detrude.]    The 
act  of  thrusting  or  di-iving  down  or  away. 

FYom  this  detrusion  of  the  waters  towards  the  side,  the 
parts  towards  the  pole  nmst  be  nmch  increased. 

Keill,  Burnet's  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

Force  Of  detrusion,  in  7«ccA.,  the  strain  to  which  a  body, 
as  a  beam,  is  sulijected  when  it  is  compressed  in  a  direc- 
tion perpendicular  to  the  length  of  the  tibers,  the  points 
of  sui)port  lieing  very  near  to  and  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
l>hue  at  which  the  force  is  applied. 

detrusor  (de-tro'sor),  n.;  pi.  detrusores  (de-tro- 
so'rez).  [I>fL.,  <  L.  detrudere,  pp.  detrusus,  ex- 
pel: see  detrude.]  In  a««<.,  a  muscle  that  ejects 
or  expels. 

dettet,  ".  A  Middle  English  and  early  modern 
English  form  of  debt. 

detumescencet  (de-tu-mes'ens),  n.  [=  F.  d^- 
tumescencc,  <  L.  dctumescen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  detu- 
mescere,  cease  swelling,  settle  down,  <  tie,  down, 
+  tumescere,  inceptive  of  tumere,  swell :  see 
tumid.]  Diminution  of  swelling:  opposed  to 
intumescence. 

The  wider  the  circulating  wave  grows,  still  hath  it  the 
more  subsidence  and  detumescence. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  681. 

detur  (de'ter),  «.  [L.,  let  it  be  given,  3d  pers. 
sing.  prcs.  subj.  pass,  of  dare,  give;  so  called 
from  the  first  word  of  the  Latin  inscription  ac- 
companying the  gift:  see  date^.]  A  prize  of 
books  given  annually  to  a  certain  number  of 
meritorious  students  at  Hai-vard  College. 

At  one  o'clock  all  those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to 
obtain  deturs  went  to  the  President  (of  Harvard  College] 
t(»  rcreive  them.    Josiah  (Juincy,  Figures  of  the  Past.  p.  50. 

deturbt  (de-tcrb'),  r.  t.  [<  L.  deturbare,  drive, 
thrust,  or  east  down,  <  de,  down,  +  turbare, 
throw  into  disorder,  <  turbo,  disorder,  a  crowd, 
troop :  see  turbid.  Cf.  disturb.]  To  throw  into 
confusion  ;  throw  do'wu  with  violence. 

As  soon  nniy  the  walls  of  heaven  be  scaled  and  thy  throne 
detui-bed  as  he  can  be  foiled  that  is  defenced  with  thy 
power.  Bp.  Hall,  lnvisil)le  World. 

deturnt  (de-t6m'),  r.  t.  [<  F.  detourncr,  <  OF. 
ilistoiirncr,  destorucr,  tm'n  away,  <  dcs-,  away, 
-I-  tourner,  turn.  Cf.  detour  and  disturn.]  To 
turn  away  or  aside  ;  divert. 

liis  majestic  graiitit  his  express  license  .  .  .  toalterand 
deturne  a  litill  the  said  way,  to  the  niair  conmiodious  & 
better  travelling  for  the  lieges. 

Acts  Jan.  VI.,  1007  (ed.  1816),  p.  38a 


detum 

The  sober  aspect  and  severity  of  bare  precepts  detum 
many  from  lending  a  pleased  ear  to  the  uholesunie  doc- 
tiine.  Sir  E.  Digby,  >'atlire  of  Man's  Soul,  iii. 

deturpatef  (de-ter'pat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  (}e- 
turpatetl,  ppr.  deturpating,  [<  L.  deturpatus, 
pp.  of  deturpare,  disfigure,  <  de-  intensive  + 
turpare,  defile,  <  turpis,  foul:  see  turpitude.'] 
To  defile. 

Errors,  superstitions,  heresies,  and  impieties,  which  had 
detnrpated  the  face  of  the  Church. 

Jer.  Taiitor,  Diss,  from  Popery,  i.  1, 

deturpationt  (de-ter-pa'shou),  )i.  [<  detnrpate : 
see  -rtfto».]  The  act  of  defiling  or  corrupting; 
a  corruption. 

The  books  of  the  fathers  have  passed  through  tlie  cor- 
rections, and  deturpafions,  and  mistakes  of  transcribers. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Ductor  Dubitautium,  iv.  109. 

deuce^  (dus),  n.  [Also  formerly  deuse,  duct, 
early  mod.  E.  also  deicce,  dewse,  <  ME.  deice^, 
deuSfi OF.  Deusf  later Dieux .'  i.  e.,  God!  (used, 
like  mod.  P.  mon  Dieiit  G.  mein  Xiott!  as  an 
ejaculation  of  sudden  emotion  or  surprise),  <  L. 
deus.  voe.  of  deus,  God:  see  deity.  The  common 
derivation  from  the  Celtic  (Bret,  ^'dus,  tern,  a 
phantom,  specter,  goblin";  ML.  "dusius,  demo 
apud  Gallos")  is  without  siifficient  support.  Cf. 
LG.  dus,  duus,  G.  daus,  tans,  used  liie  the  E. 
word:  lid.  de  duus!  G.derdaus!  the  deuce!  G. 
was  der  daus!  what  the  deuce!  dass  dich  der 
daus!  deuce  take  you!  Cf.  Fries,  dus,  a  goblin 
(Outzen) ;  D.  droes,  a  giant,  LG.  droos,  a  lubber, 
Holstein  druuss,  a  giant,  used  like  diis;  D.  de 
droes!  LG.  de  droos!  the  deuce!  LG.  dat  di  de 
droossJaa!  Hoistein  dat  tide  druuss  hale!  deuce 
take  you!  The  particular  use  of  the  D.,  LG.,  and 
G.  words  may  be  due  to  association  with  the 
OF.  word,  but  they  are  appar.  in  origin  assimi- 
lated and  transposed  forms,  respectively,  of 
the  word  rejiresented  by  OHG.  durs,  duris',  thu- 
ris,  turs,  MHG.  durse,  diirse,  diirsch,  also  turse, 
tiirse,  tiirscli,  a  giant,  demon,  =  Icel.  thurs 
(pron.  thus),  a  giant,  goblin,  dull  fellow,  = 
Norw.  tuss,  dial,  tusse,  tust,  a  goblin,  kobold, 
elf,  gnome  (tussefolk,  elves),  also  a  dull  fellow, 
=  Dan.  tosse,  a  booby,  fool,  =  AS.  thyrs,  a  giant 
(whence  prob.  E.  thrush'^  in  hob-tlirusli,  q.  v., 
a  hobgoblin).  The  giants  or  goblins  of  Teu- 
tonic mytholog}',  like  the  gods  of  classical  my- 
thology, became  identified  in  popular  thought 
with  the  devils  or  demons  of  medieval  Chris- 
tianity. Like  other  words  used  in  colloquial  im- 
precation, deuce  has  lost  definite  meaning,  and 
has  been  subjected  (in  LG.,  G.,  and  Seand.) 
to  more  or  less  wilful  variation  of  form  and  to 
some  mixtiu-e  with  other  words.  Cf.  LG.  de 
duks!  equiv.  to  E.  the  diclens!  LG.  diiker,  dcu- 
ker,  deiker,  the  deuce.]  The  devil :  used,  with  or 
without  the  definite  article,  chiefly  in  exclama- 
tory or  interjeetional  phrases,  expressing  sur- 
prise, impatience,  or  emphasis:  as,  deuce  take 
you!  go  to  the  deuce!  the  deuce  you  did! 

Owe  !  deices  !  all  goes  downe!  York  Plays,  p.  4. 

I  wish  you  could  tell  what  a  Duce  your  Head  ails. 

Prior,  Down-Hall,  st.  40. 

It  was  the  prettiest  prologue  as  he  T\Tote  it ; 

\Vell !  the  deuce  take  me  if  I  ha'n  t  forgot  it. 

Ccrngreve. 
To  play  the  deuce,  to  do  mischief  or  damage  :  annoy  or 
injure  a  person  or  thing  :  often  followed  by  with. 

Three  of  them  left  the  door  open,  and  the  other  two 
pulled  it  so  spitefully  in  going  out  that  the  little  bell 
played  the  very  deuce  ipith  Hepzibah's  nerves. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  p.  73. 

deuce^  (diis),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  detect,  deus; 
=  MLG.  dus  =  OHG.  dUs,  G.  daus  =  Sw.  Dan. 
du.f,  deuce  in  cards,  <  OF.  deus,  dous,  F.  deux,  < 
L.  iliios,  ace.  of  duo  =  E.  ttco,  q.  v.]  1.  In  cards 
and  other  games,  two;  a  card  or  die  with  two 
spots. — 2.  In  laicn-tennis,  a  stage  of  the  game  in 
which  both  players  or  sides  have  scored  40,  and 
one  mtist  score  2,  or,  if  the  other  has  vantage, 
3  points  in  succession  in  order  to  win  the  game. 

deuce-ace  (dus'as),  «.  Two  and  one;  a  throw 
of  two  dice,  one  of  which  turns  up  one  and  the 
other  two. 

Moth.  Then,  I  ara  sure,  you  know  how  much  the  gross 
sum  of  deuce-ace  amounts  to. 
Arm.  It  doth  amount  to  one  more  than  two. 
Moth.  "Wliich  the  base  vtilgar  call  three. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  i.  2. 

deuced  (dii'sed),  a.  [Sometimes  written  deused, 
and,  for  coUoq.  effect,  doosed,  doosid;  <  deuce'^ 
+  -ed"^.  The  word  combines  in  a  mitigated  form 
the  ideas  of  rffii7is7i  andf/amjifrf.]  Devilish;  ex- 
cessive; confounded:  as,  it  is  a  deuced  shame: 
often  used  adverbially.     [Slang.] 

Everything  is  so  deuced  changed. 

Digraeli,  Coningsby,  viii.  4. 


157G 

It'll  lie  a  deuced  unpleasant  thing  if  she  takes  it  into 
her  head  to  let  out  when  those  fellows  are  here.  Dickeiu. 

deucedly,  deusedly  (du'sed-li),  adv.  DcvU- 
ishlj-;  eonfouiuledly. 

deust,  «.     See  deucei. 

deuse,  deused,  etc.     See  deuce^,  etc. 

Deus  miserea'tur  (de'us  miz'e-re-a'ter).  [L., 
God  be  merciful:  Deus,  God";  inisereatur,  3d 
pers.  sing.  pres.  subj.  of  misereri,  be  merciful : 
see  viiserere.'\  The  sixty-seventh  psalm:  so 
called  from  its  first  words  in  the  Latin  version. 
It  is  used  in  the  Anglican  Church  as  a  canticle  alternate 
to  the  Sunc  dimittis  after  the  second  lesson  at  Evening 
Prayer,  except  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  mouth,  because 
it  then  occurs  as  one  of  the  appointed  psalms  for  the  day. 
In  the  American  Prayer-Ixjok  it  was  the  leading  canticle 
in  this  place  till  the  Suiic  dimittis  w.is  restored  in  1SS6, 
and  h.is,  in  turn,  the  Benedic,  anima  viea,  as  its  alternate. 

Deut.     An  abbreviation  of  Deuteronomy. 

deutencephalic  (dii-ten-se-farik  or  -sef 'a-lik), 
o.  [<  deutencephalon  +  -jc]  Same  as  dience- 
phalic. 

deutencephalon  (du-ten-sef 'a-lon),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  (Sf iT(e/)oc),  second,  +  ejKf^/of,  brain.]  Same 
as  diencephalon. 

deuteriont  (du-te'ri-on),  n.  [KL.,  <  Gr.  Sivrcpiov, 
or  pi.  deiTepia,  the  afterbirth,  neut.  of  dcvrepiog, 

<  (5fi7fpof,  second.]  In  anat.,  the  afterbirth  or 
sec  undines. 

deutero-.  [LL.,  NL.,  etc.,  deutero-,  <  Gr.  feVe- 
pof,  second,  <  6io,  =  E.  two,  +  compar.  suffix 
-Tfpof .]  An  element  in  words  of  Greek  origin, 
meaning  '  second.' 

deuterocailonical(du"te-r6-ka-non'i-kal),  a.  [< 
Gr.  cSfi-fpof,  second,  +  canonical.]  Forming  or 
belonging  to  a  second  canon — Deuterocanonical 
hooks,  those  books  of  the  Bible  as  received  by  the  Koman 
Catholic  Church  which  are  regarded  as  constituting  a 
second  canon,  accepted  later  than  the  first,  but  of  equal 
authority.  These  books  are,  in  the  Old  Testament,  most 
of  those  called  the  Apocrypha  in  the  King  James  Bible, 
and  in  the  New  Testament  those  known  as  antilegomena. 
See  antilewmena  and  Apocrypha. 

deuterogamist  (du-te-rog'a-mist),  fl.  [<  deuter- 
ogamy -)-  -ist.]  One  who  marries  a  second  time. 
He  had  published  for  me  against  the  deuterofjamists  of 
the  age.  Ooldsmith,  Vicar,  xviii. 

deuterogamy  (du-te-rog'a-mi),  n.  [=  F.  deu- 
terogamie,  <  Gr.  deiTepoyauia,  a  second  marriage, 

<  deinpoc,  second,  +  )duof,  marriage.]  A  second 
marriage  after  the  death  of  the  first  husband 
or  wife,  or  the  custom  of  contracting  such  mar- 
riages. 

You  behold  before  you  .  .  .  Dr.  Primrose,  the  monoga- 
mist. .  .  .  \'ou  here  se&  that  .  .  .  di\ine  who  has  so  long 
.  .  .  fought  against  the  deuterogamy  of  the  age. 

GoldsmHh,  Vicar,  xiv. 

deuterogenic  (dii'te-ro-jen'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  (5ei'-E- 
pnc,  second.  -I-  jti'oV,  race  (see  genus),  +  -(>.] 
Of  secondary  origin:  specifically  applied  in 
geology  to  those  rocks  which  have  been  de- 
rived from  the  protogenic  rocks  by  mechanical 
action. 

deuteromesal  (du'te-ro-me'sal),  a.  [<  Gr.  <5ei- 
Tfpof,  second,  -I-  iitcoi;,  middle"  +  -a?.]  Literal- 
ly, second  and  median :  applied  in  entomology, 
by  Kirby  and  other  early  entomologists,  toa 
series  of  cells  in  the  wings  of  hymenopterous 
insects,  called  the  first  and  third  discoidal  and 
first  apical  cells  by  most  modem  hymenopter- 
ists. 

Deuteronomic  (du'te-ro-nom'ik),  a.  [<  Deuter- 
onomy +  -(('.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  book  of 
Deuteronomy:  as,  the  Deuteronomic  code. 

Deuterononucal  (du-'te-ro-nom'i-kal),  a.  Same 
as  Deuteronomic. 

This  is  the  second  code,  and  is  called  the  Dettterommu'- 
cal  Code,  because  it  makes  up  the  bulk  of  the  book  of 
Deuteronomy.        Mivart,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  39. 

Deuteronomist  (du-te-ron'o-mist),  n.  [<  Deu- 
t(  roHOiny  +  -ist.]  1.'  The  writer  or  one  of  the 
writers  of  the  book  of  Deuteronomy. 

It  appears  cert.ain  that  the  decalogue  as  it  lay  before 
the  Deuteronomist  did  not  contain  any  allusion  to  the  cre- 
ation. Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.I.  125. 

2.  One  of  the  school  of  criticism  which  regards 
Deuteronomy  as  a  product  of  an  era  of  Jewish 
historj'  long  subsequent  to  the  days  of  Moses. 
Deuteronomistic  (du-te-ron-o-mis'tik),  a.  [< 
Ihultronnmist  +  -ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
writer  or  writers  of  the  book  of  Deuteronomy. 
The  word  is  used  in  that  scliool  of  criticism  whicli  reg-.irds 
Deuteronomy  as  a  product  of  an  era  of  Jewish  history  lung 
subsequent  to  the  days  of  Moses. 

The  process  of  "prophetic"  OT " Deuteronomistic"  edit- 
ing. Encyc.  Brit.,  SXI.  in. 

Deu'teronomy  (du-te-ron'o-mi),  h.  [=  F.  deu- 
teronomt'  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  deuteronomio,  <  LL.  deu- 
teronomium,<.  LGr.  dtvTepov6iuov,  the  second  law, 
the  fifth  book  of  the  Pentateuch,  <  Gr.  deiiepo^, 
second,  +  vdpo^,  law.]     The  second  law,  or  sec- 


deutoplasm 

ond  statement  of  the  law :  the  name  given  to 
the  fifth  book  of  the  Pentateuch,  consisting 
chiefly  of  three  addresses  purporting  to  have 
been  made  by  Moses  to  Israel  shortly  before 
his  death.  The  Mosaic  origin  of  the  book  is  disputed 
by  many  modern  critics,  as  is  also  the  date  of  composition, 
which  some  regard  as  subsequent  to  Isaiah.  Abbreviated 
Detit. 

deuteropathia  (du'te-ro-path'i-S),  «.  [XL.: 
see  deuleropathy.]     Same  as  deuieropathy. 

deuteropatnic  (du'te-ro-path'ik), «.  [=  F.  deu- 
teropathique ;  a.s  deuieropathy  + -ic]  Pertain- 
ing to  deuteropathy. 

deuteropathy  (du-te-rop'a-thi),  «.  [=  F.  deu- 
teropathie,  <  XL.  deuteropathia,  <  Gr.  dci-epo^, 
second,  +  ^rddoc,  suffering.]  In  pathol.,  a  sec- 
ondary affection,  the  result  of  another  and  an- 
tecedent affection,  as  retinitis  from  nephritis. 

deuteroscopy  (du-te-ros'ko-pi),  n.  [=  F.  deu- 
teroscopie,  <  Gr.  drirepof,  second,  +  -ancfzia,  < 
oAo-fii',  view.]     1.  Second  sight.     [Rare.] 

I  felt  by  anticipation  the  horrors  of  the  Highland  seers, 
whom  their  gift  of  deuteroscopy  compels  to  witness  things 
unmeet  for  mortal  eyes.  Scott. 

2.  The  second  ■view,  or  that  which  is  seen  upon 
a  second  view;  the  meaning  beyond  the  literal 
sense;  second  intention.     [Rare.] 

Not  attaining  the  deuteroscopy,  or  second  intention  of 
the  words,  they  are  fain  to  omit  their  consequences,  co- 
herences, figures,  or  tropologies.  Sir  T.  Brotme,  Vulg.  Err. 

deuterostoma  (du-te-ros'to-ma),  Ji.;  pi.  deute- 
rosiomata  (dii'te-ro-sto'ma-ta).  [XL.,  <  Gr. 
dn-Tcpo(,  second,  +  croua,  mouth.]  A  secon- 
dary blastopore ;  a  blastopore  formed  after  or 
otherwise  than  as  an  archaeostoma. 

Deuterostomata  (dii'te-ro-sto'ma-ta),  n.  pi. 
[XL.,  neut.  pi.  of  deuterostomatus :  see  deutero- 
stomatous.]  A  prime  division  of  the  phyltun 
Vermes,  including  those  worms,  such  as  most 
annelids,  the  Fohjzoa,  and  Sagitta,  which  are 
deuterostomatous  :  opposed  to  Archdostomata. 

deuterostomatOUS  (dii  '  te  -  ro  -  stom '  a  -  tus),  a. 
[<  XL.  deuterostomatus,  <  deuterostoma,  q.  v.] 
Having  a  deuterostoma ;  characterized  by  & 
secondary  instead  of  a  primary  blastopore :  op- 
posed to  archwostomatous. 

In  certain  .  .  .  deuterostomatous  ^letazoa,  the  meao- 
blast  becomes  excavated,  and  a  "perivisceral  cavity  '  and 
vessels  are  formed  in  quite  another  fashion. 

Huxley,  Encyc.  Brit,  11.  62. 

deuterozooid  (du  te-ro-z6'oid),  n.  [<  Gr.  deiTt- 
poc,  secoud,  +  :odid,  q.  v.]  A  secondary  zooid; 
a  zooid  produced  by  gemmation  from  a  zooid; 
a  proglottis. 

deuthydroguret,  deutohydroguret  (diit-,  du'- 

to-hi-drog'u-ret),  );.  [<  Gr.  6n^{tpo^),  second, 
+  hydrog{en)  +  -uret.]  In  chem.,  an  old  term  for 
a  compound  of  two  equivalents  of  hydrogen 
with  one  of  some  other  element, 
deuto-.  [Abbr.  of  deutero-,  <  Gr.  dcircpoc,  sec- 
ond: see  deutero-.]  In  chem.,  a  prefix  whicli 
denotes  strictly  the  second  term  in  an  order  or 
a  series,  often  used  as  equivalent  to  bi-  or  di-  with 
reference  to  the  constitution  of  compounds,  distinguish- 
ing them  from  mono-  or  proto-  compounds. 

deutohydroguret,  «.    See  deuthydroguret. 

deutomala  (dii-to-ma'la),  «.;  pi.  deutomalot 
(-le).  [XL.,  <  Gr.  (!rtT(fpof),  second,  next,  +  L. 
mala,  cheek-bone,  jaw,  <  mandere,  chew,  masti- 
cate: see  mandible.]  The  second  pair  of  jaws, 
or  mouth-appendages,  of  the  Myriapoda.  form- 
ing the  so-called  labium  or  imder  lip  of  Savigny 
and  later  authors,  in  the  chilognaths  they  have  a  su- 
perficial resemblance  to  the  labium  of  w  inged  insects ;  but 
the  corresponding  pair  of  appendages  in  Chilopoda  are 
not  only  unlike  the  Labium  of  Hexapoda,  but  entirely 
different  in  structure  from  the  homologous  parts  in  chilog- 
naths. 

deutomalal  (du-to-ma'lal),  a.  [<  deutomala  + 
-«?.]     Same  as  deutomalar. 

deu'tomalar  (du-to-ma'liir),  a.  [<  deutomala  + 
-ar'i.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  deutomala  of  a- 
myriapod. 

deutomerite  (dii-tom'e-rit),  n.  [<  Gr.  6ei'- 
r(fpof),  second,  +  /lipoc,  a  part,  +  -ite^.]  In 
zool.,  the  larger  posterior  one  of  the  two  cells 
of  a  dicystidan  or  septate  gregarine,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  smaller  anterior  one  called 
protomerite. 

deutoplasm  (dii'to-plazm),  «.  [<  Gr.  rffij^fpof), 
second,  +  77/aafia,  anything  formed,  <  Tz'Aaaaeiv, 
form,  mold.]  In  embryol.,  secondary,  nutritive 
plasm,  or  food-yolk :  a  term  applied  by  the 
yoimger  Van  Beneden  to  that  portion  of  the 
yolk  of  an  egg  or  O'vum  which  furnishes  food 
for  the  nourishment  of  the  embryo,  but  does 
not  enter  directly  into  its  formation  or  germi- 
nation. The  great  bulk  of  the  yolk  of  mei-oblastic  ova, 
as  birds'  eggs,  cousists  of  tlie  nutritive  deutoplasm  or  food- 


deutoplasm 

3'olk,  as  distinguished  frnui  the  protoplasm  or  tread,  which 
makes  up  into  tile  body  of  the  ehick. 

In  faet,  the  contents  of  every  egg  consist  of  two  parts  — 
(1)  of  a  viscous  alliUMiiiious  protoplasm ;  and  (2)  of  a  fatty 
gi-anular  matter,  the  th-ntoplasia  or  food  yolk.  The  first 
is  derived  from  the  protoplasm  of  the  original  germinal 
cell,  while  the  yolk  is  only  secondarily  developed  with  the 
gradual  growth  of  the  lirst ;  and  not  unfre<iuently  it  is  de- 
rived from  the  secretion  of  special  glands. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  111. 

deutoplasmic  (du-to-plaz'mik),  a.  [<  (Iciito- 
iiltism  +-(C.]  Of  or  i)ertaining  to  deutoplasm; 
having  the  character  or  quality  of  deutoplasm ; 
consisting  of  deutoplasm.     Also  dcutoplaatic. 

In  the  young  unfertilized  ova  a  small  protoplasmic  and 
lai-ger  (^e((^'7'^<'S"""c  portion  are  readily  distinguished. 

Jour.  Roll.  Microti.  Soc,  2d  ser.,  VI.  224. 

deutoplasmigenous  (dii"to-plaz-mij'e-nus),  a. 
[NL.,  <  deutoplasm  +  (-i)-ffenous,  q.  v.]  Pro- 
ducing deutoplasm,  as  a  deutoplastic  ovum,  or 
an  animal  whose  ova  are  meroblastic.  Smith- 
sonian Hcport,  1881,  p.  425. 

deutoplastic  (dil-to-plas'tlk),  a.  [<  Gr.  Srv- 
r(cpoq),  second,  +  n'/aardQ,  verbal  adj.  of  -Xoff- 
ociv,  form,  +  -ic:  see  plastic.']  Same  as  deuto- 
plasmic. 

deutopsyche  (du-top-si'ke),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (Sfu- 
r(f/3or),  second,  +  tj'vx//,  breath,  life,  spirit,  soul.] 
Haeekel's  name  for  that  part  of  the  brain  which 
is  usually  called  the  dieiicephalon  or  thalamcn- 
cephalon;  a  part  of  the  brain  consisting  chiefly 
of  the  optic  thalami. 

deutoscolex  (du-to-sko'leks),  K. ;  pi.  deulosco- 
lices  (-li-sez).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6cvT(cpoc),  second,  + 
CKuhj^,  worm.]  A  secondary  scolex  or  daugh- 
ter-cyst developed  within  or  from  a  scolex  or 
cystic  worm;  a  bladder-worm  inclosed  in  an- 
other, as,  in  an  eehinococcus,  the  hydatid  of 
Taiiia  eehinococcus.     See  cut  under  Twnia. 

deutotergite  (du-to-tfr'jit), «.  [<  Gr.  6eiT(epo(), 
second,  +  L.  terqum,  back,  -t-  -ite'^.']  In  entom., 
the  second  dorsal  segment  of  the  abdomen. 

deutova,  ».     Plural  of  dcutorum. 

deutovertebra  (du-to-ver'te-bra),  Ji. ;  pi.  deuto- 
rerlebne  (-bre).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  icvT{tpo(),  second, 
+  L.  vertebra,  vertebra.]  In  Carus's  nomencla- 
ture (1828),  one  of  the  segments  of  the  verte- 
bral column  exclusive  of  ribs  and  limbs;  a  ver- 
tebra in  an  ordinary  sense. 

He  [Cai'us]  makes  what  he  calls  proto-,  deuto-,  and  trito- 
vertdirti' ;  the  lirst  (rihs)  enveloping  the  body  and  its  vis- 
cera in  relation  with  vegetative  life ;  the  seetind  (verte- 
hric)  pidterting  the  nervous  system  ;  and  the  thinl  (limbs) 
becoming  the  osseous  framework  which  sustains  the  mus- 
cular and  locomotive  organs. 

S.  Kneeland,  Jr.,  Amer.  Cyc,  XIII.  424. 

deutovertebral  (dii-to-vfer'te-bral'),  o.  [<  deuto- 
vcrlehra  +  -«/.]  Having  the  character  or  qual- 
ity of  a  deutovertebra ;  vertebral  in  an  ordinary 
sense. 

deutovum  (dfi-to'vum),  «. ;  pi.  deutova  (-va). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  SehT{epoc),  second,  -I-  L.  ovum,  egg.] 
Same  as  metovum, 

deutoxid  (dii-tok'sid),  re.  [<  Gr.  6evT(epo(), 
second,  +  oxid.]  In  clicm.,  a  term  formerly 
employed  to  denote  the  second  stage  of  oxida- 
tion, or  a  compound  containing  two  atoms  of 
oxj'gen  to  one  or  more  of  a  metal :  as,  the  deu- 
toxid o{  coiqicr;  the  deutoxid  of  mercury,  etc. 
Also  deiitojide,  hinoxid,  hinoxide,  and  dcutoxyde, 
hinoxi/de,  dioxid. 

Later  in  the  earth's  history  are  the  dcutoxiden,  tritox- 
ides,  peroxides,  etc.;  in  w!ut;h  two,  three,  four,  or  more 
atoms  of  oxygen  arc  united  with  one  atom  of  metal  or 
other  element.  //.  .Sjteiicer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  40. 

Deutzia  (doit'si-jl),  ».  [NL.,  named  after 
Deut::,  a  botanist  of  Amsterdam.]  A  saxifra- 
gaceous  genus  of  handsome  flowering  shrubs 
of  China  and  Japan,  frequent  in  cultivation, 
bearing  numerous  panicles  of  white  llowers. 
There  are  six  or  seven  pjiecies,  the  common  cultivated 
ones  being  I),  crenata  and  the  smaller  species  D.  ijraciiis, 
of  which  there  are  several  varieties. 

deux-temps  (d^'ton' ),  n .  [F. :  deux,  two ;  temps, 
i  h.  teinpus,  time:  see  dcuce'^  and  temporal.']  A 
raj)id  form  of  the  waltz,  containing  six  steps  to 
every  two  of  tlie  trois-temps  or  regular  waltz. 
The  name  is  given  both  to  the  dance  and  to  the  music 
composed  for  it.  Also  called  valse  d  deux  temps  or  deux- 
temps  waltz. 

A  girl  who  could  ...  sit  in  the  saddle  for  a  twenty-mile 
ride  and  dance  the  deux-tempg  half  the  night  afterward. 
Harper  n  May.,  L.XXVI.  «12. 

deuzanf,  «.     A  kind  of  apple. 

Nor  is  it  ev'ry  ai>ple  I  desire, 

Nor  that  whieli  pleascth  ev'ry  palate  best; 
'Tis  not  the  lasting  deuzan  I  require. 

Nor  yet  the  red-cheek'd  queening  I  retiuest. 

Quartrs,  Emblems,  v.  2. 

de'7  (dev),  re.  [Hind,  dev,  Pers.  dii;  Zend  daern, 
a  demon,  an  evil  spirit,  Skt.  dcva,  a  god:  see 


1577 

deva,  deiti/.]  In  Pcrsiayi  viijth.,  an  evil  spirit; 
a  ministering  demon  of  Ahriman.  Sometimes 
written  deer  (Pers.  dir).     See  dcva. 

Among  the  Persians  the  Indian  terminology  is  trans- 
posed, the  great  Asiu-a  representing  the  good  creating 
principle,  and  the  devs  being  the  evil  spirits. 

Amer.  Cyc.,  V.  793. 

de'7a  (diX'vii),  re.  [Skt.  (Hind.,  etc.),  divine, 
a  divinity,  a  god:  see  deity.]  1.  In  Hindu 
myth.,  a  god  or  diWnity;  one  of  an  order  of 
good  spirits,  opposed  to  the  asuras,  or  wicked 
spirits. 

The  Dcras  knew  the  signs,  and  said, 
Buddha  will  go  .again  to  help  the  World. 

J-A  A  mold.  Light  of  Asia,  i.  lo. 

2.  [cap.]  [NL.]  In  soiiU,  a  genus  of  lepidop- 
terous  insects.     IValker,  1857. 

devalgate  (de-val'gat),  a.  [<  NL.  'devali/atiis, 
<  L.  de,  away,  +  vedgus,  bow-legged.]  Having 
bowed  legs ;  bandy-legged.  Thomas,  Med.  Diet. 

de'Vall  (de-val'),  r.  ('.  [Sc,  also  written  devald ; 
appar.  <  OF.  devaller,  <  ML.  devallare,  descend, 
send  down,  demit  (cf.  derallis,  down-hill),  <  L. 
de,  down,  -f-  vallis,  valley.  Cf.  avale.  The  sense 
in  E.  is  appar.  due  in  part  to  defail,  default.] 
To  intermit ;  cease.     Jamieson. 

de'Vall  (de-val'),  re.  [Sc,  also  written  devald; 
from  the  verb.]  Stop;  cessation;  intermis- 
sion :  as,  it  rained  ten  days  without  devall. 

Deva-nagari  (da-vii-ua'ga-ri),  re.  [Skt.,  lit. 
Nagari  of  the  gods,  <  dera,  a  god,  -I-  nagari, 
one  of  tlie  alphabets  of  India,  that  in  which 
the  Sanskrit  is  usually  ■written:  see  Nagari.] 
The  Sanskrit  alphabet :  same  as  Nagari. 

The  term  Dcvanaf/ari,  which  would  mean  the  divine  or 
sacred  Nagari,  is  not  used  by  the  natives  of  India,  and 
seems  to  have  been  invented  by  some  ingenious  Anglo- 
Indian  about  the  end  of  the  last  century.  It  has,  how- 
ever, established  itself  in  works  on  Indian  Pala?ography, 
and  may  be  conveniently  retained  to  denote  that  jiarticu- 
lar  type  of  the  Nagari  character  employed  in  printed 
books  for  the  sacred  Sanskrit  literature,  while  the  generic 
term  Nagari  may  serve  as  the  designation  of  the  whole 
class  of  vernacular  alpliabets  of  which  the  Ifcfanafiari  is 
the  literary  type.        Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  11.  349. 

devaporation  (de-vap-o-ra'shon),  «.  [<  *de- 
vaporate,  v,  (<  de-  priv.'+  vapor  +  -ate^):  see 
-ation,  and  cf.  evaporate.]  The  change  of  vapor 
into  water,  as  in  the  formation  of  rain.   Smart. 

de'Vastt  (de-vasf),  v.  t.  [<  F.  devaster  =  Sp. 
Pg.  dvvastar  =  It.  derastarc,  <  L.  devastare,  lay 
waste :  see  devastate.]  To  lay  waste ;  devas- 
tate. 

The  thirty  years'  war  that  devasted  Germany  diil  not 
begin  till  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
but  the  seeds  of  it  were  sowing  some  time  before. 

Solinf/broke,  Study  of  History. 

detrastate  (dev'as-tat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
devastated,  ppr.  devastating.  [<  L.  devastatus, 
pp.  of  devastare,  lay  waste  (see  dcvasty,  <  de, 
away,  +  vastare,  lay  waste,  <  vastus,  waste, 
desolate,  vast:  see  vast  and  waste.]  To  lay 
waste ;  ravage ;  make  desolate. 

In  the  midst  of  war  Cyprus  was  again,  for  the  third  time 
since  the  Black  Death,  devastated  by  the  plague. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  20O. 

All  the  tides 
Of  death  and  change  might  rise 
And  devastate  the  world,  yet  I  could  see 

This  steady  sliining  spark 
Should  live  eternally. 

C.  Thaxter,  Footprints  in  the  Sand. 

=  Syil.  To  harry,  waste,  strip,  pillage,  plunder. 
de'Vastation  (dev-as-ta'shgn),  re.  [=  F.  devas- 
tation, =  Sii.  dcva,siacion  ^  Pg.  devastai^ao  =  It. 
devafitaziotie,  <  L.  as  if  *devastatio{n-),  <  devas- 
tare, lii-vusUite:  aeo  devastate.]  1.  The  act  of 
devastating,  or  tlio  state  of  being  devastated; 
waste  ;  ravage ;  havoc. 

Even  now  the  devastation  is  begun. 

And  half  the  business  of  destruction  done. 

ijoldsinith. 
Simple  devastation 
Is  the  worm's  task,  and  what  ho  hiis  destroyed 
His  monument.  Lowell,  Oriental  Apologue. 

2.  In  law,  waste  of  the  goods  of  a  deceased  per- 
son by  au  o.xccutor  or  administrator.  =sjm.  1. 
Waste,  destruction,  ruin,  rapine. 

devastator  (dev'as-ta-tpr),  re.  [=  F.  dtl-vasta- 
tiur  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcrastador  =  It.  dcvastatorc,  <  LL. 
devastator,  <  L.  devastare,  lay  waste:  see  devas- 
tate.] One  -who  or  that  wliich  devastates  or 
lays  w.asto.     Kmcrxon. 

devasta'Vit  (di'V-as-ta'vit),  n.  [L.,  ho  has 
wasted,  3d  pci's.  sing.  porf.  ind.  act.  of  devas- 
tare: see  devastate.]  In  law,  the  waste  or  mis- 
application of  the  assets  of  a  deceased  person 
<'omiiiiltc<l  liy  an  executor  or  ;idministi'ator. 

devastitationt  (de-vas-ti-ta'shon),  re.  [Irreg. 
for  decastution.]    bevastation. 


developable 

■\Mierefore  followed  a  pitiful  devastitation  of  Churches 
and  ehureh-buildings  in  all  pal'ts  of  the  realm. 

Jlei/lin,  Hist.  I'resbyterians,  p.  164. 

devauntt  (de-viinf),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  desvanter, 
lioast  much,  <  des-  +  vanter,  boast:  see  vaunt.] 
To  boast ;  vatmt.    Davies. 

To  the  most  notable  slaunder  of  Christ's  holy  evangely, 
which  in  the  forme  of  our  professyon,  we  did  ostelitate  and 
openly  dceaunt  to  keep  luoost  exactly. 

Quoted  in  Fullers  Ch.  Hist.,  VI.  320. 

de'Ve^t,  «.  and  V.  A  Middle  English  form  of  deaf 

or  dearc. 
deve-  (dev),  V.    [Prov.  Eng.]    A  dialectal  form 

of  dire. 
develH,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  devil. 
de'vel-  (dev'l),  n.      [Sc,  also  written  devle,  a, 

blow.     Origin  uncertain.  ]     A  very  hard  blow. 

Death's  gien  the  lodge  an  unco  devel  — 
Tarn  Samson's  deid ! 

Burns,  Tarn  Samson's  Elegy. 
Ae  gude  downright  deed  will  split  it,  I'se  warrant  ye. 
Scott,  Antiquary,  xxv, 

de'Vel-  (dev'l),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dereled,  (level- 
led, ppr.  develing,  develling.  [<  devel",  re.]  To 
give  a  heavy  blow  to. 

develin  (dev'e-lin).  «.     See  deviling,  3. 

develop  (de-v'el'up),  V.  [Also  develope;  <  F.  de- 
velopper,  OF.  desvclojiper,  desvclopcr,  desvoleper, 
dcsvoloper  (>  E.  disveloped),  unfold,  unwrap, 
set  forth,  reveal,  explain,  bring  out,  develop 
(=  Pr.  dcsvolupar,  devolupur  =  It.  sviluppare), 
<  des-,  L.  dis-,  apart,  +  *veloper,  found  else- 
where only  in  cnveloper,  wrap  up :  see  envelop.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  uncover  or  unfold  gradually; 
lay  open  by  successive  steps;  disclose  or  make 
known  in  detail,  as  something  not  apparent  or 
■withheld  from  notice ;  bring  or  ■work  out  in  full : 
as,  the  general  began  to  develop)  the  plan  of  his 
operations ;  to  develop)  a  plot ;  to  develop  an  idea. 

The  character  of  Tiberius  is  extremely  difficult  to  de- 
velope. Cumberland. 

From  the  day  of  his  first  appearance,  [Pitt  was]  always 
heard  with  attention;  and  exercise  soon  dr  veloped  the  t^vent 
powers  which  he  possessed.         Macaulay,  William  Pitt. 

■Would  you  learn  at  full 
How  p:ission  rose  thro'  circumstantial  grades 
Beyond  all  grades  develop'd  ? 

Tennyson,  Gardener's  Daughter. 

In  him  [Keiits]  a  vigorous  understanding  dereto^tfd  itself 
in  equal  measui'e  with  the  divine  faculty. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  326. 

2.  In  photog.,  to  induce  the  chemical  changes 
in  (the  film  of  a  plate  which  has  been  exposed 
in  the  camera  or  of  a  gelatino-bromide  print) 
necessary  to  cause  a  latent  image  or  picture  to 
become  visible,  and,  in  the  ease  of  a  negative, 
to  assume  proper  density  to  admit  of  reproduc- 
tion by  a  process  of  printing. — 3.  In  bioK,  to 
cause  to  go  through  the  process  of  natural  evo- 
lution from  a  previous  and  lower  stage,  or  from 
an  embryonic  state  to  a  later  and  more  complex 
or  perfect  one. 

Where  eyes  are  so  little  developed  that  approaching  ob- 
jects are  recognized  only  as  iiitercepting  tlie  sunshine,  it 
is  obvious  that  contrasts  of  light  and  shade  which  seem 
marked  to  animals  with  developed  eyes  are  quite  imper- 
ceptible. //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  92. 

4.  In  math.:  (a)  To  express  in  an  extended 
form,  as  in  a  series,  which  lends  itself  more 
readily  to  computation  or  other  treatment.  (6) 
To  bend,  as  a  surface;  especially,  to  unbend 
into  a  plane.  =  Syn.  1.  To  uncover,  unfold,  disentangle, 
exhibit,  iniravel. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  advance  from  one  stage  to 
another  by  a  process  of  natural  or  inherent  evo- 
lution; specifically,  in  biol.,  to  pass  from  the 
lowest  stage  thi'ough  others  of  greater  mat  urity 
toward  the  perfect  or  linished  state :  as,  the  fe- 
tus develops  in  the  womb;  the  seed  develops 
into  the  plant. 

Because  not  poets  enough  to  understand 
That  life  develops  from  within. 

Mrs.  Jirowning,  Aurol'a  Leigh,  ii. 

The  peripheral  cells  of  the  developin;i  wood  become 
those  which  have  their  li<|Uid  (-(Uitents  seiueezed  out  lon- 
gitudinally and  laterally  with  the  greatest  force. 

/;.  .Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Biol.,  §  2S2. 

2.  To  become  apparent;  show  itself:  as,  his 
schemes  developed  at  length;  specifically,  in 
photog.,  to  beeomo  visible,  as  a  picture  under 
the  process  of  development.  See  development, 
5. —  3.  In  biol.,  to  evolve;  accomplish  au  evo- 
lutionary process  or  result. 
de'Velopable  (de-vel'up-a-bl),  (7.  and  re.  [<  de- 
vetoj)  4-  -able,  after  F.  developpable.]  I.  a.  1. 
Capable  of  developing  or  of  being  developed. 

Music  at  this  time  boimds  forward  in  the  joy  of  an  infl* 
uitely  developable  principle. 

S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  143. 


developable 

2.  In  fieom.,  reducible  to  a  plane  by  bending: 
applied  to  a  particular  species  of  ruled  surface, 
otherwise  called  a  torse,  which  is  conceived  as 
formed  by  an  infinite  succession  of  straight 
lines,  each  intersecting  the  next — Developable 
helicoid.     See  kelicuid. 

II.  ;( .  In  f/eom. ,  a  singly  infinite  continuous 
succession  of  straight  lines,  each  intersecting 
the  next ;  a  torse.  The  word  dei'elopahle  is  used  as  a 
noun  by  modern  geometers,  because  they  do  not  consider 
this  locus  to  be  properly  a  surface.  It  is  rather  a  skew 
cm've  regarded  under  a  pai-ticular  aspect.  A  developable 
is  generated  by  a  line  which  turns  about  a  point  in  itself, 
while  this  point  moves  along  the  line.  The  locus  of  the 
point  is  a  skew  curve,  called  the  edge  of  regression  of  the 
developable,  to  which  the  line  is  constantly  tangent.  The 
developable  is  thus  the  locus  of  tangents  of  a  skew  curve. 
Considering  the  osculating  plane  at  any  fixed  point  of  this 
curve,  the  moving  tangent  comes  up  to  this  plane  so  that 
for  an  instant  its  motion  is  in  the  plane  and  then  passes 
off ;  and  the  result  is  that  the  ciu-ve  is  a  cuspidal  e<lge  of 
the  developable  considered  as  a  surface. —  Polar  devel- 
opable of  a  skew  curve,  the  surface  enveloped  by  its 
normal  planes.  The  locus  of  the  center  of  curvature  of 
the  skew  ciu"ve  is  the  edge  of  regi'ession,  while  the  a.xis 
of  ciu-vature  is  the  generator  of  the  polar  developable. 

developed  (de-vel'upt),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  develop,  v.'] 
1.  Unfolded;  laid  open;  disclosed. —  2.  lnher., 
same  as  disvcloped, 

developer  (de-vel'up-fr),  «.  One  who  or  that 
which  develops  or  unfolds. 

The  first  developers  ^)t  jury  trial  out  of  the  different  pro- 
cesses and  judicial  customs  which  various  races  and  rulers 
had  imported  into  this  Island,  or  had  created  here. 

Sir  E.  Creajiy,  Eng.  Const. 

Specifically,  in  phototr.,  the  chemical  bath  in  which  a  sensi- 
tized plate  or  paper  is,  after  a  photographic  exposure  to 
the  light,  immersed  to  develop  or  bring  out  the  latent 
image.  Developers  for  the  ordinary  dry-plate  process  may 
be  divided  into  two  principal  classes,  alkaline  developers 
and  ferroiis-oxalate  developers,  the  first  generally  employ- 
ing carbonate  of  soda  or  potash  in  combination  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  and  the  second  using  oxalate  of  potash  with 
protosulphat*  of  iron.  The  results  obtained  are  practi- 
cally the  same  witli  either  bath,  the  latent  image  in  the 
film' being  made  visible,  and  the  chemical  changes  induced 
being  fixed,  or  made  permanent  in  the  fixing  bath,  which 
follows  the  developing  bath.  Many  other  chemicals  may 
be  used  in  development,  either  in  combination  with  some 
of  those  mentioned  above  or  in  independent  combina- 
tions.    See  photography. 

M.  Balagny  claims  "that  with  this  chemical  he  has  de- 
veloped plates  without  fug  in  such  a  light  as  would  have 
been  impossible  .  .  .  with  otlier  known  developers," 

Philadelphia  Ledger,  Feb.  28,  1888. 

development  (de-vel'up-ment),  n.  [Also  de- 
relopement;  <  P.  developpement,  <  dcveloppier,  de- 
velop: see  develop  and  -ment.']  1.  A  gradual 
unfolding ;  a  full  disclosure  or  -working  out  of 
the  details  of  something,  as  the  plot  of  a  novel 
or  a  drama,  an  architectiu'al  or  a  military  plan, 
a  financial  scheme,  etc. ;  the  act  of  evolving  or 
uni'aveling. — 2.  The  internal  or  subjective  pro- 
cess of  unfolding  or  expanding;  the  coming 
forth  or  into  existence  of  additional  elements, 
principles,  or  substances;  gradual  advancement 
through  progressive  changes;  a  growing  out  or 
up;  growth  in  general:  as,  the  development  of 
the  mind  or  body,  or  of  a  form  of  government ; 
the  development  of  the  principles  of  art  or  of 
civilization. 

A  new  development  of  imagination,  taste,  and  poetry. 

Channing. 

But  tills  word  development  .  .  .  implies  not  only  out- 
ward circumstances  to  educate,  hut  a  special  germ  to  be 
educated.  J.  /•'.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Religions,  i.  7. 

Specifically — 3.  In  biol.,  the  same  as  evolution  : 
applied  alike  to  an  evolutionary  process  and  its 
result. 

Development,  then,  is  a  process  of  differentiation  by 
which  the  primitively  similar  parts  of  the  living  body  be- 
come more  and  more  unlike  one  another. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  20. 

4.  In  math.:  («)  The  expression  of  any  fvinction 
in  the  form  of  a  series;  also,  the  process  by 
which  any  mathematical  expression  is  changed 
into  another  of  equivalent  value  or  meaning 
and  of  more  expanded  form;  also,  the  series 
resulting  from  such  a  process.  (S)  The  bend- 
ing of  a  surface  into  a  plane,  or  of  all  its  in- 
finitesimal parts  into  i)arts  of  a  plane,  (c) 
The  bending  of  a  non-plane  curve  into  a  plane 
curve. —  5.  In  pliotov/.,  the  process  by  which 
the  latent  image  in  a  photogi'aphicall.v  exposed 
sensitive  film  is  rendered  visible  through  a 
chemical  precipitation  on  that  portion  of  the 
sensitized  surface  which  has  been  acted  on  by 
light.  The  matter  deposited  varies  wMth  the  nature  of 
tile  pi-ocess.  In  the  daguerreotyjie  process  it  is  mercury; 
in  negative  processes  with  salt^  of  silver  it  is  silver  com- 
bined with  organic  matter. 

6.  In  music:  (a)  The  systematic  unfolding,  by 
a  varied  rhythmic,  melodic,  or  harmonic  treat- 
ment, of  the  qualities  of  a  theme,  especially  in 
a  formal  composition  like  a  sonata,     (h)  That 


1578 

part  of  a  movement  in  which  such  an  unfolding 
of  a  theme  takes  place.— Alkaline  development. 
See  orWn/iHc.  — Binomial  development.  See  binomial. 
—  Theory  of  development.  (")  In //icd/.,  the  theory  that 
man's  conception  "i  li is  relations  to  the  infinite  is  progres- 
sive i)nt  never  complete,  ijj)  In  biol.,  the  theory  of  evolu- 
tion (wliich  see,  under  eyoiu^io/i).  =Syn.  1.  Unraveling,  dis- 
entanglement.—3.  Growth,  evolution,  progress,  ripening. 
developmental  (de-vel'up-men-tal),  «.  [<  de- 
vcliipnient  +  -((/.]  1.  Pertaining  to  develop- 
ment; formed  or  characterized  by  develop- 
ment: as,  the  developnnental  power  of  a  gei-m. 

For,  while  the  plant  had  first  to  prepare  the  pabulum 
for  its  developmental  operations,  the  animal  has  this  al- 
ready provided  for  it. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  in  Grove's  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  421. 

2.  In  hioh,  the  same  as  evolutionary. 

The  Greek  nose,  with  its  elevated  bridge,  coincides  not 
only  with  aesthetic  beauty,  but  with  developmental  per- 
fection. K.  D.  Cope,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  148. 

developmentally  (de-vel'up-men-tal-i),  adv. 
In  a  developmental  manner;  by  means  of  or 
in  accordance  with  the  principles  of  the  de- 
velopment theory ;  as  regards  development. 

I  conceive  then  that  the  base  of  the  skull  nutybe  demon- 
strated developmentally  to  be  its  relatively  fixed  part,  the 
roof  and  sides  being  relatively  moveable. 

Huxley,  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  p.  171. 

developmentist  (de-vel'up-men-tist),  11.  [<  de- 
rtlopincn  t  +  -ist.']  One  who  holds  or  favors  the 
doctrine  of  development ;  an  evolutionist. 

The  assumption  among  religious  developmentists  is  that 
we  cannot  have  the  artistic  and  literary  progress  without 
an  increased  complication  of  creeds  and  dogmas,  but  to 
that  I  distinctly  demur. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  220. 

devenustatet,  ''•  t.  [<  LL.  devenustatu^,  pp.  of 
devenustare,  disfigure,  deform,  <  L.  de-  priv.  -t- 
LL.  venustare,  make  beautiful,  <  L.  venustus, 
beautiful,  <  Venus,  the  goddess  of  love  and 
beauty :  see  Venus.]  To  deprive  of  beauty  or 
grace. 

Of  beauty  and  order  devenustated,  and  exposed  to  shame 
aiul  dishonour. 

Waterhouse,  Apol.  for  Learning  (1653),  p.  245. 

devert,  «•  [Early  mod.  E.  also  devour,  <  ME. 
dever,  <  AF,  *dever,  OF.  deveir,  devoir,  F.  devoir, 
debt,  duty,  homage,  <  deveir,  devoir,  F.  devoir 
=  Pr.  det'er  =  Sp.  Pg.  deber  =  It.  devere,  owe, 
<  L.  debere,  owe:  see  debt,  debit,  and  cf.  devoir, 
a  mod.  form  of  dever.  Hence  endeavor,  q.  v.] 
Duty;  obligation. 

Than  seide  the  kynge  Carados,  "I  wote  not  what  eche 

of  yow  will  do  ;  but  as  fur  me,  I  will  go  hym  a-geyns,  and 

yef  I  haue nede of  socour  and  helpe,  so  do  ye  youre  dever." 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  162. 

devergence,  devergency  (de-ver'jens,  -jen-si), 

«.  Same  as  divergence,  divergency.  [Rare.] 
deversoir  (de-ver'swor),  H.  [<  F.  deversoir,  < 
deverser,  lean,  bend,  <  devers,  bent,  curved,  < 
L.  deversiis,  pp.  of  devertere,  turn  away,  <  de, 
away,  +  verfere,  turn:  see  verse.']  In  hydraul. 
engin.,  the  fall  of  a  dike.  E.  H.  Knight. 
de'Vest  (de-vesf),  V.  [=  OP.  devestir,  F.  devStir 
=  Pr.  devestir,  desvestir  =  It.  divestive,  <  L.  de- 
restire  (ML.  also  divestire),  undress,  <  de-  (or 
dis-)  priv.  +  vestire,  dress,  <  vestis,  dress,  gar- 
ment: see  vest.  Cf.  divest,  the  more  common 
form.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  remove  vesture  from ; 
undress. 

Like  bride  and  groom 
Devesting  them  tor  bed.         Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  3. 

2t.  To  divest;  strip;  free. 

Then  of  his  arms  Androgens  he  devests. 

His  sword,  his  .shield  he  takes,  and  plumed  crests. 

Sir  J.  Denham. 

Come  on,  thou  little  inmate  of  this  breast, 
Svhich  for  thy  sake  from  passions  I  devest.     Prior. 

3.  In  law,  to  alienate ;  annul,  as  title  or  right ; 
deprive  of  title. 

What  are  those  breaches  of  the  law  of  nature  and  na- 
tions which  do  forfeit  and  devest  all  right  and  title  in  a 
nation  to  government?  Baeon. 

The  rescinding  act  of  1796  .  .  .  could  not  devest  the 
lights  acquired  uiuler  .  .  .  [previous]  contract. 
Chiif-Justice  Marshall,  quoted  in  H.  Adams's  Rand(»lph, 

I  p.  105. 

n.  in  trans.  In  ^aw,  to  l>e  lost  or  alienated,  as 
a  title  or  an  estate. 

devext  (de-veks'),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  devexus,  slop- 
ing, shelving,  orig.  another  form  of  dcvectus,  pp. 
otdevelierc,  carry  down ;  passive  in  middle  sense, 
go  down,  descend;  <  de,  down,  +  vckere,  carry: 
see  vehicle,  vex.]     I.  a.  Bending  dowTi. 

Thai  love  laude  devexe  and  inclinate. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  94. 

II.  «.  Same  as  devexity. 

Following  the  world's  devex,  he  meant  to  tread. 
To  compass  both  the  poles,  and  drink  Nile's  head. 

May,  tr.  of  Lucan's  Pharsalia,  x. 


deviator 

Devexat  (de-vek'sa),  H.pi.  [NL.,  neut.pl.  of  L. 
devexus,  sloping,  steep  (see  devex) ;  in  allusion 
to  the  great  stature  and  sloping  neck  of  the  gi- 
raffe.] A  family  of  ruminants,  of  which  tie 
giraffe  is  the  only  living  representative.  See 
a  iraffidw.    Jlliger. 

devexityt  (de-vek'sj-ti),  II.     [<  L.  devexita(t-)g, 
<  devexus,  sloping:  see  devex.]     A  bending  or 
sloping  down;   incurvation  downward.     Also 
dei'ex. 
That  heaven's  divexity  [deve.xity]. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Witte's  Pilgrimage,  sig.  N  i.  b. 

deviantt  (de'vi-ant),  a.  [ME.  deviaunt,  <  OF. 
deviant,  <  LL.  derian{t-)s,  ppr.  of  deviare,  de- 
\nate:  see  deviate.]  Deviating;  straying;  wan- 
dering.    Bom.  of  the  Kose. 

deviate  (de'Ni-at),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deviated, 
ppr.  deviating.  [<  LL.  deviatus,  pp.  of  deviare 
(>  It.  deviave  =  Sp.  desviar  =  Pg.  deviar,  desviar 
=  OP.  devier,  desvier),  go  out  of  the  way,  <  L.  de- 
rius,  out  of  the  way :  see  devious.]     I.  intrans, 

1.  To  turn  aside  or  wander  from  the  way  or 
course  ;  eiT ;  swerve :  as,  to  deviate  from  the 
common  track  or  path,  or  from  a  true  course. 

What  makes  all  physical  or  moral  ill  ? 
There  deviates  nature  and  here  wanders  will. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  112. 

2.  To  take  a  different  course ;  diverge ;  differ. 

He  WTites  of  times  with  respect  to  which  almost  every 
other  writer  has  been  in  the  wrong ;  and,  therefore,  by 
resolutely  deviating  from  his  predecessors,  he  is  often  in 
the  right.  Macaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

Deviating  force.  See/orce.  =  S3m.  To  stray,  digress,  de- 
part, diverge,  var.v. 

II.  trans.  If.  To  cause  to  swerve ;  lead  astray. 

A  wise  man  ought  not  so  much  to  give  the  reins  to  hu- 
man passions  as  to  let  them  deviate  him  from  the  right 
path.  Cotton,  tr.  of  Montaigne,  xx.xv. 

2.  To  change  the  direction  or  position  of,  as  a 
ray  of  light  or  the  plane  of  polarization.  See 
biquart~. 
de'viation  (de-vi-a'shon),  Ji.  [=  p.  deviation 
=  Sp.  deviacion,  desviacion  =  Pg.  deviagSo  =  It. 
devia:ione,  <  ML.  deviatio(n-),  <  LL.  deviare, 
deviate:  see  deviate.]  1.  The  act  of  deviat- 
ing ;  a  turning  aside  from  the  way  or  course. 

These  bodies  constantly  move  round  in  the  same  tracts, 
without  making  the  least  deviation.  Cheyne. 

2.  Departure  from  a  certain  standard  or  from 
a  rule  of  conduct,  an  original  plan,  etc. ;  varia- 
tion; specifically,  obliquity  of  conduct. 

Having  once  surveyed  the  true  and  proper  natural  al- 
phabet, we  may  easily  discover  the  deviatioiis  from  it. 

Holder. 

The  least  deriati^m  from  the  rules  of  honour  introduces 
a  train  of  numberless  evils.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  251. 

3.  In  com.,  the  voluntary  departure  of  a  ship 
without  necessity,  or  without  reasonable  cause, 
from  the  regular  and  usual  course  of  the  spe- 
cific voyage  insured,  in  the  law  of  insurance  it  in- 
cludes unreasonable  delay  on  the  voyage,  as  well  as  be- 
ginniTig  an  entirely  different  voyage. 

4.  Inastron.,  the  oscillatory  motion  of  aplane; 
especially,  in  the  Ptolemaic  system,  the  oscilla- 
tion of  tlie  plane  of  the  orbit  of  a  planet,  which 
was  supposed  to  account  for  certain  inequalities 

in  the  latitude.— Conjugate  deviation,  in  paihol., 
the  forced  and  persistent  turning  oi  both  eyes  toward  one 
side,  without  altering  their  relations  to  each  other,  seen 
in  some  cases  of  brain  lesion. —  Deviation  Of  a  falllXl£[ 
body,  that  deviation  from  the  perpendicular  line  of  de- 
scent wbicli  is  c;iu^ed  liy  tlu-  rtitution  of  the  earth  on  ita 
axis.— De'viation  of  a'projectile,  its  departure  from  a 
normal  trajectory.— Deviation  of  a  ray  of  light,  in 
optics,  the  change  of  direction  a  ray  undergoes  in  pass- 
ing from  one  medium  to  another.  (See  rejraction.)  The 
minimum  of  deviation,  or  least  change  of  direction,  for 
a  ray  passing  through  a  prism,  takes  place  when  the 
angles  of  incidence  and  emergence  are  equal.  —  DevUl- 
tlon  of  the  compass,  the  deviation  of  the  north  point 
of  a  ship's  c<i)ni)ass  from  the  magnetic  meridian,  caused 
by  the  counter-attraction  of  the  iron  in  the  ship.  For 
ships  which  are  to  remain  in  the  same  magnetic  lati- 
tude, this  error  may  be  corrected  or  compensated  by 
placing  magnets  near  the  affected  compass.  Compasses 
are  frequently  elevated  above  the  deck  on  tripods  or 
masts  to  obviate  the  effects  of  the  ship's  magnetism,  the 
direction  and  amount  of  which  depends  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent upon  the  position  of  the  ship's  head  with  reference 
to  the  points  of  the  compass  wiiile  building.  In  iron 
ships  a  careful  determination  of  this  error,  with  the 
ship's  head  on  every  point  of  the  compass  successively, 
is  essential  to  safe  navigation.— Primary  deviation,  in 
(i/'/if/(ff^,  the  deviation  of  the  weaker  e\e  from  that  jiosition 
which  would  make  its  visual  line  jiass  thmugh  tlie  oitject- 
point  of  the  healthy  eye—  Secondary  de'viation,  in  "/'''■ 
thai,  the  deviation  of  the  healtliy  eye  from  the  imsitiou 
which  would  make  its  visual  line  pass  through  the  object- 
jtoint  of  the  weaker  eye. 
deviator  (de'vi-a-tor),  n.  [=  F.  deviafeiir,  adj., 
I>rodur'ing  deviation;  <  LL.  deviator,  one  who 
deviates,  ■(  rfrnficc,  deviate :  see  deviate.]  One 
who  deviates. 

The  greatest  men  of  genius  ...  do  not  stand  forth  in 
their  respective  geueratious  as  deviators  from  the  Intel- 


deviator 


1579 


lectual  life  of  their  fellow-men,  with  an  antecedent  as  well     Oyerreaching  device.    See  overreach.— toioX  device. 

as  contemporary  separation,  but  are  each  the  outcome  of     See  pifini.  =S3m.  5.  O'lilrirajice,  Shift,  etc.  (see  eipeiiieiil. 
circumstances.  11'.  Sharp,  I).  O.  Kossetti,  p.  39.      n.;  sec  also  arlijice),  wile,  ruse,  manieuver,  trick.  — 7.  He- 

deviatory  (ae'vi-a-to-ri),^ «.    [<  deviate  +  -onj.^  deviceful''(de-%-is'ful),  a.     [<  device  +  -ful,  1.] 

Full  of  devices;  iugenious;  cunning;  curious 


Deviatiiii,'.  Latham.  [Kare.] 
device  (de-\'is'),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  devise; 
<  ME.  devise,  devyse,  devis,  dcvi/.f  —  D.  dcvies  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.  derine,  <  OF.  devise,  divise,  device, 
f.,  devif,  divis.  m.,  division,  difference,  disposi- 
tion, will,  opinion,  plan,  contrivance,  device. 


or  curiously  contrived.     [Rare.] 

To  tell  the  glorie  of  the  feast  that  day, 
The  goodly  service,  the  devicefull  sights, 
The  bridegromes  state,  the  brides  nmst  rich  aray. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  iii.  3. 


F.  devi.se,  f.,  device,  motto,  devis,  m.,  estimate,  devicefuUy   (df-vis'ful-i),  adv.      [Early  mod 


also  (obs.)  chat,  talk,  =  Pr.  devisa,  {.,  devis,  m 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  divisa,  t.,  a  division,  device,  <  ML. 
divisa,  f.,  a  division,  limit,  difference,  judgment, 
mark,  de\-ice,  <  L.  divisus,  fem.  divisa,  pp.  of  di- 
ridere,  divide:  see  devise  and  divide.'\  If.  Dis- 
position; desire;  nvill;  pleasure. 

Yef  the  knyght  he  goode,  he  heth  a  horse  at  his  device, 
and  I  trowe  vef  he  will  do  all  his  power  that  he  sholde  dis- 
countite  soche  .vx  as  be  here.    Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  ti.),  iii.  532. 

2t.  Opinion;  view. 

Certis,  as  at  my  Jevi/s, 
Ther  is  no  place  in  Paradys 
So  good  inne  for  to  dwelle. 

Horn,  of  the  Rose,  1.  651. 

8.  The  act  or  state  of  devising  or  inventing ; 
invention ;  inventiveness ;  a  contriving. 

Vour  Inuention  being  once  deuised,  take  heede  that  nei- 
ther pleasure  of  rime,  nor  varietie  of  deuise,  do  carle  you 
irom  it.    Gascoigne,  Notes  on  Eng.  Verse  (ed.  Arber),  §  2. 

Yet  he's  gentle  ;  never  schooled,  and  yet  learned  ;  full 
of  noble  device.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  1. 

Much  of  our  social  machinery,  academic,  literary,  philo- 
sophic, is  of  his  [I'rankliiisl  device. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans. 

4.  An  invention  or  a  contrivance;  something 
devised  or  fitted  for  a  particular  use  or  pur- 
pose, especially  something  of  a  simple  char- 
acter or  of  little  complexity:  as,  a  device  for 
checking  motion. 

Bale-tie,  a  device  for  fastening  the  ends  of  the  hoops  by 
which  bales  of  cotton  are  held  in  compact  form. 

£.  H.  Knight. 

5.  A  scheme  or  plan;  something  devised  or 
studied  out  for  promoting  an  end ;  specifically, 
somethiug  contrived  for  an  evil  or  a  selfish  pm-- 
pose  ;  a  wrongful  project,  stratagem,  or  trick. 

Some  witty  deuise  and  Action  made  for  a  purpose. 

Putteiiham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  22. 
He  disappointeth  the  devices  of  the  crafty.      Job  v.  12. 
His  device  is  against  Babylon,  to  destroy  it.    Jer.  li.  11. 
His  [the  Attorney-General's)  Head  is  full  of  Proclama- 
tions and  Devices  how  to  bring  Money  into  the  Exchequer. 
lioicell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  11. 

6.  Something  fancifully  designed,  as  a  picture, 
a  pattern,  a  piece  of  embroidery,  the  cut  or 
ornament  of  a  garment,  etc. 

And,  lo,  IjchoUl  these  talents  of  their  hair, 
With  twisted  metal  amorously  impleach'd, 

I  have  received  from  many  a  several  fair. 
Their  kind  acceptance  weepingly  beseech'd.  .      . 

Lo,  this  device  was  sent  me  from  a  nun, 
Or  sister  sanctified,  of  holiest  note. 

Shak.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  232. 

7.  The  representation  of  some  object,  group  of 
objects,  or  scene,  generally  accompanied  by  a 

'  motto  or  other  le- 
gend, and  used  as 
an  expression  of  the 
bearer's  aspirations 
or  principles,  it  is 
usually  emblematic  in 
character,  and  often  con- 
tains a  puzzle  or  a  very 
recondite  allusion.  It 
differs  from  the  hadgc 
and  the  cognizance  in  not 
being  necessarily  public 
and  used  for  recognition, 
although  the  device,  or 
a  part  of  it,  was  often 
used  as  a  cognizance. 
Book-plates  formerly 
often  bore  a  device,  and 
still  occasionally  display 
one.  -See  emblem,  im- 
jrress. 


Device  of  iTa 


The  device  of  r)ur  public  seal  is  a  crane  gr!is|iing  a  pigmy 
in  his  right  foot.  Addisnn,  'I'he  Tall  Club. 

Hence  — 8.  The  motto  attached  to  or  suited 
for  such  an  emblem. 

A  youth,  who  bore,  'mid  snow  and  ice, 
A  "baiuier  with  the  strange  device, 
Excelsior ! 

Longfellow,  Excelsior. 
6t.  A  spectacle ;  a  show. 

Masques  and  devices,  welcome  ! 

Shirlcij  {and  Pletcherr),  Coromition. 
At  devlcet  [OF.  a  devis,  a  devise,  at  will,  in  good  order], 
choicely ;  excellently. 

Whan  the  two  sones  of  kynpe  Vrien  herde  sey  that  the 
saisucs  were  pas.scd,  thel  wendc  to  haue  no  dowte,  and 
armed  hem  wele  and  lepte  on  horse,  aiul  rode  oule  of  the 
castell  of  randoll,  and  were  fonre  hundred  wele  armeil  at 
deuise.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  27S. 


E.  also  tk'cisefiilhj;  <  device/id  +  -/i/2.]     So  as 
to  form  a  design  or  device ;  with  skilful  or  cu- 
rious aiTangement;  with  artistic  skill. 
Flowers  .  .  .  devisefull;/  being  set 
And  bound  up,  might  with  speechless  secresy 
Deliver  errands  nuitely  and  naturally. 

Donne,  Elegies,  vii. 

de'Til  (dev'l),  «.  [Also  formerly  devel  (deveU, 
etc.),  also  and  stUl  dial,  or  coUoq.  divcl  {divell, 
etc. ),  and  contr.  deil,  dec!,  deal,  deale,  dule,  etc. ; 

<  ME.  devil,  devel,  devell,  divell,  deovel,  contr. 
deid,  dule,  del,  etc.,  <  AS.  deofol,  deoful,  oldest 
form  diobal  =  OS.  diubal  =  OFries.  diovel,  divel, 
=  D.  duivel  =  MLG.  duvel,  LG.  ddvel  =  OHG. 
tiiifal,  tiiival,  iiefal,  MHG.  tiiivcl,  iiiifel,  tiefel, 
tuvel,  G.  teiifel  =  Icel.  djofull  =  Sw.  djefvul  = 
Dan.  dj(evel  =  Goth,  diabtda,  diabaulits,  diabii- 
liis  =  OF.  diablc,  deable,  F.  diable  =  Pr.  diable, 
diabol  =  Sp.  diablo  =  Pg.  diabo  =  It.  diavolo,  < 
LL.  diaboliis,  a  devil,  the  devil,  =  OBulg.  diya- 
rolii,  diyavoia,  Bulg.  diyavol  =  Serv.  dyavo  =  Bo- 
hem,  d'abel  =  Pol.  djabel,  dyabel  (baiTed  1}  = 
Serbian  dyabol  =  Russ.  diyarolii,  diavolii,  devU, 

<  Gr.  i5ia,3o>MC,  a  slanderer,  in  New  Testament 
and  eccl.  use  the  de-vil,  <  dtajSaMeiv,  slander, 
traduce,  lit.  throw  across,  <  Ad,  through,  across, 
-1- /3dAa«i',  throw.  Ct  diabolic,  etc.']  If.  A  false 
accuser;  a  tradueer  or  slanderer. 

Jesus  answered  them.  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
son  of  Simon ;  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve.  John  vi.  70,  71. 

(This  use  of  the  original  term  aii^oXos  occurs  several  times 
in  the  New  Testament  (1  Tim.  iii.  11 ;  2  Tim.  iii.  3  ;  Tit.  ii. 
3),  liut  this  is  the  only  instance  in  which,  when  so  used,  it 
is  rendered  devil  in  the  English  versions.]  ■ 

2.  In  Christian  theology,  a  powerful  spirit  of 
evil,  otherwise  called  Satan  (the  adversary  or 
opposer) :  with  the  definite  article,  and  always 
in  the  singular.  He  is  frequently  referred  to  as  the 
Evil  One,  the  prince  of  the  powers  of  the  air,  the  prince  of 
darkness,  Beelzebub,  Belial,  the  tempter,  the  old  serpent, 
the  dragon,  etc.  He  is  represented  in  the  New  Testament 
as  a  person,  the  enemy  of  God  and  of  holiness,  and  bent 
on  the  ruin  of  man,  but  possessing  only  limited  power, 
subordinate  to  God,  able  to  operate  only  in  such  ways  as 
God  permits,  and  capable  of  being  made  subservient  to 
God's  will.  In  this  respect  he  differs  from  Ahriman,  the 
evil  principle  in  the  dualistic  system  of  the  Persians,  who 
was  coeval  and  coordinate  with  Oi-rnuzd.  the  spirit  of  light 
and  goodness,  and  from  the  devil  ..f  tb.- liiiosticand  Mani- 
chean  systems.  The  medieval  ci.iiceiition  of  thedevil  was 
largely  derived  from  pagan  mythology. 

Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness 
to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  Mat.  iv.  1. 

Dost  thou,  in  the  name  of  this  Child,  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works? 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Public  Baptism  of  Infants. 

Lady  M.  Are  you  a  man  ? 

Mae.  Ay,  and  a  bold  one,  that  dare  look  on  that 
■Which  might  appal  the  devil.       Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 
Note,  that  the  climax  and  the  crown  of  things 
Invariably  is,  the  devil  appears  himself. 
Armed  and  accoutred,  horns  and  hoofs  and  tail ! 

Broiming,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  190. 

3.  [Used  in  the  English  versions  of  the  Now 
Testament  to  translate  the  Greek  daiiiuviov  and 
6ai/iuv,  a  spii-it  or  demon :  see  demon.']  A  subor- 
dinate evil  spirit  at  enmity  with  God,  and  hav- 
ing power  to  afflict  man  both  with  bodily  disease 
and  with  spiritual  corruption;  one  of  the  ma- 
lignant spirits  employed  by  Satan  as  his  agents 
in  his  work  of  evil ;  a  demon.    See  demoniacal. 

3if  the  ncciiUe.  that  is  with  inne  answcre  that  he  schalle 
lyvc,  thel  kcpcn  him  wel.         Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  201. 

He  [Jesus]  appeared  flret  to  ilary  Magdalene,  out  of 
whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils.  Mark  xvi.  9. 

4.  A  false  god  ;  an  idol.  [In  the  authorized  versifui 
of  the  Old  Tcstani.;nt  the  word  devil  occurs  four  times: 
twice  {Lev.  xvii.  7 ;  2  Cbrou.  xi.  l.=>)  translating  Hebrew 
lairim,  rendered  in  the  revised  version  "he-goats"  or 
"8at.yrs,"  and  twice  (Deut.  xxxii.  17  ;  Ps.  cvi.37)  tran.slat- 
ing  Hebrew  shedim,  reiulered  "  demons  "  in  the  revised 
version.  In  the  New  Testament  liai.ti6vt.ov,  or  demon,  is 
in  one  instance  (see  extract)  rendered  "devil,"  in  the  sense 
of  an  object  of  gentile  worship,  an  idol,  a  false  god.] 

The  things  w  hich  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God.  1  Cor.  x.  20. 

5.  A  person  resembling  a  devil  or  demon  in 
character;  a  malignantly  wicked  or  cruel  per- 
.son ;  a  fierce  or  licndisli  ))erson :  often  used 
with  merely  e-Xpletive  or  exaggerative  foreo: 
as,  he's  the"  very  devil  for  reckless  dash. 


devil 

\\Tian  the  cristin  saugh  this  grete  deuell  [the  gigantic 
.Saxou  king]  coniynge,  thei  douted  [feared]  for  to  mete 
hvm.  the  beste  aiid  the  nioste  hardyest  of  all  the  cristin 
boste.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  442. 

If  Beverley  should  ask  you  what  kind  of  a  man  your 
friend  Acres'is,  do  tell  him  I  am  a  devil  of  a  fellow  — will 
you.  Jack';  .Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iv.  1. 

6.  A  fellow  ;  a  rogue :  used  generally  with  an 
epithet  (little, poor,  etc.),  and  expressing  slight 
contempt  or  pity:  as,  a  shrewd  little  devil:  a 
poor  devil  (an  unfortunate  fellow).    [CoUoq.] 

Is  it  not  a  pity  that  you  should  be  so  great  a  Coxcomb, 
and  I  so  great  a  Coquette,  and  yet  be  such  poor  Devils  as 
we  are?  Steele,  Conscious  Lovers,  i.  1. 

I  am  apt  to  be  taken  with  all  kinds  of  people  at  Brst 
sight,  but  never  more  so  than  when  a  poor  devil  comes  to 
offer  his  service  to  so  poor  a  devil  as  myself. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  32. 

"Wliy,  sure,  you  are  not  the  poor  devil  of  a  lover,  are 
you?  Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  iii.  2. 

7.  As  an  expletive :  (a)  The  deuce :  now  always 
with  the  article  the,  but  formerly  sometimes 
•with  the  article  a,  or  used  absolutely,  preceding 
a  sentence  or  phrase,  and  serving,  like  deuce 
and  other  words  of  related  import,  as  an  ejacu- 
lation expressing  sudden  emotion,  as  surprise, 
wonder,  vexation,  or  disgust.     [Low.] 

What  a  devil  ails  thee  ? 
Dost  long  to  be  hang'd  ? 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iii.  3. 

Within.  Sir  Giles,  here's  your  niece. 
Hor.  My  niece  !  the  devil  she  is  ! 

Shirley,  Love  will  Find  out  the  Way,  iv. 
The  things,  we  know,  are  neither  rich  nor  rare  ; 
But  wonder  how  the  devil  they  got  there. 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Satires,  1. 172. 

(fc)  Before  the  indefinite  article  with  a  noun,  an 
emphatic  negative:  as,  devil  a  bit  (not  a  bit). 
Compare /e«rf,  Scotch /cm?,  in  similar  use. 

It  is  a  fine  thing  to  visit  castles,  and  lodge  in  inns  at  a 
man's  pleasure,  without  paying  the  devil  a  cross. 

Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  iv.  25. 
The  devil  a  good  word  will  she  give  a  servant. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  v.  3. 
The  devil  was  sick,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be ; 
The  devil  was  well,  the  devil  a  monk  was  he! 

Urqtihart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  iv.  24. 

Why  then,  for  fear,  the  devil  a  bit  for  love, 

111  tell  you.  Sir.  Digby,  Elvira,  iv.  1. 

8.  An  errand-boy  in  a  printing-oifiee.  See  print- 
er's devil,  below. — 9.  A  name  of  several  in- 
struments or  mechanical  contrivances,  (n)  A 
machine  for  forming  flocks  of  wool  into  a  more  uniform 
mass,  and  at  the  same  time  removing  the  mechanical  im- 
purities. Also  called  willoieer,  witty,  {b)  A  tenijiorary 
mandrel  or  piece  used  by  blacksmiths  to  till  a  hole,  to  pre- 
vent it  from  collapsing  or  changing  form  under  the  ma- 
nipulations of  the  workmen.  When  the  w « 'rk  i.-^  r.  mipleted. 
the  mandrel  is  punched  out.  (c)  A  macliim-  lor  making 
wooden  screws.  A'.  H.  Kniglit.  (d)  In  paper-making,  a  rag- 
engine,  or  spiked  mill  for  tearing  woolen  rags  into  shoddy, 
or  linen  and  cotton  rags,  to  make  paper -pulp.  E.H. Knight. 

[The  rags  must  be  dusted]  by  the  devil,  a  hollow  cone 
with  spikes  projecting  within,  against  which  work  the 
spikes  of  a  drum,  dashing  the  rags  about  at  great  speed. 
Harpers  Mag.,  LXXV.  119. 

(e)  Among  jewelers,  a  bimch  of  matted  wire  on  which  the 
parts  of  lockets  are  placed  for  soldering.  Goldsmitlis' 
Handbook,  p.  87. 

lOt.  Natit.,  the  seam  of  a  ship  which  margins 
the  waterways :  so  called  from  its  awkwardness 
of  access  in  calking.  Hence  the  phrase  tlie  devil 
to  jiai/,  etc.  See  below.  — Cartesian  devlL  SeeCar- 
tcslini.  Devil  on  two  sticks,  a  toy  consisting  of  a  hollow 
anil  \\  cll-balanccd  picci-of 
wood  turneil  in  the  form 
of  an  hour-glass.  Itis  llrst 
placed  upon  a  cord  loosely 
hanging  from  two  sticks 
lield  in  the  hands,  and  up- 
on being  made  to  rotate  by 
the  movement  of  thesticks 
it  exhibits  effects  soTue- 
what  similar  to  those  of  a 
top.— Devil's  advocate. 
See       iii/n.ci^c— De'vll'S 

apron,  sc,-  devirs-o/'ron. 
— Devil's  claw.  See  da  w.  —  Devil's  coach-horse,  the 
popular  English  name  of  a  large  rove-beetle,  (teypu.'i  or 
Giieriu.t  olens,  belonging  to  the  fau)ily 
Sfniihylinidd'  and  tribe  llraehehitra  of 
the  nvntivm-vims  Coleoptera ;  it  is  com- 
mon in  <;rt*at  Britain,  where  it  is  also 
callcil  ctiektail.  from  its  habit  of  cock- 
ing up  the  long  jointed  abdomen  when 
alarmed  or  irritated.  When  it  assumes 
this  attitude,  standing  its  gi-ound  de- 
Ihiiitly  with  open  jaws,  it  presents  a 
(li;il'.i"lic!d  appearance,  which  has  sug- 
gested the  popular  name.  Also  called 
devii's-eow. 

As  this  atrocious  tale  of  his  turned 
nj)  joint  by  joint  before  her,  like  a  dev- 
il's i-oaeh-'horse,  mother  was  too  much 
ainazcdto  tio  anymore  than  look  at 
llim.  as  if  the  earth  must  open. 

//.  I),  lllaekmore,  Lortia  Doone,  iv. 
Devil's  cotton.  Sec  demTs-cotton. 
-  Devil's  cow.  .'^ee  deml'S'Coiv.— 
Devil's  daisy,  •''anic  as  ...r.  w,-  ilaisy  (which  see,  under 
cf a isj/).— Devil's   darning-needle,     (o)  The   common 


Devil  on  Two  Sticks,  showing  the 
iti.\lliicr  of  rut.itlii(,'  it. 


Devil's  Coach-horse 
tOcypui  fflens),  nat- 
ur.Tl  si/c. 


devil 

name  in  the  United  States  ol  the  dragon-flies  of  the 
families  Libfllululce.  A'rrii'niihe.  and  ,S»cAiii</(P :  so  call- 
ed from  their  Ion?,  sltfinier.  needle-like  Ijo^lies.  (6)  The 
Venuss-conib,  Si-aiidU  /Vi-^/i.  fruni  the  loiii;  tapering 
heaksof  the  fruit.— Devil's  dozen.  Same  as  («i*fr«  dozen 
(which  see,  under  ixMfr).  — Devil's  ear.     Sec  d.riTi-ear. 

— Devil's  finger.  See  d''rif'*-ri/i/;fr.— Devil's  snuff- 
box, the  imllball.  a  species  of  "the  fungus  Lhc/'^rdon, 
froui  its  supposed  deleterious  qualities,  and  frum  the 
clouds  of  simtf-like  spores  that  couie  from  it.— Forest 
devil,  the  name  given  in  some  loealities  to  a  stump- 
extractor.— Go  to  the  devil!  clear  out :  he  otf :  an  ob- 
jur-'atioii  expressiii--  impatience  and  contempt.— Like 
the  devil  looMng  over  Lincoln,  or  as  the  devil 
looks  over  Lincoln,  a  proverldal  expression  the  origin 
of  which  is  unknown.  "Some  refer  this  to  Lincoln  Min- 
ster I  England  I,  over  which,  when  first  finished,  the  devil 
is  supposed  to  have  looked  with  a  fierce  and  terrific  coun- 
tenance, as  incensevl  and  alarmed  at  this  costl.v  instance 
of  devotion.  Ray  thinks  it  more  probaltle  that  it  took  its 
rise  from  a  small  image  of  the  devil  placed  on  the  top  of 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  over  which  he  looks,  seemingly 
with  much  furj-."    {Groge,  Local  Proverbs.) 

Thau  wold  ye  looke  ouer  me  with  stomoke  swolue 
Like  rt»  (Ae  dii-iel  lookt  ouer  Lincoliu. 

Heyico^yd,  Dialogues,  ii.  9  (Spenser  Soc.,  p.  75X 

hont  Sp.  Has  your  ladyship  seen  the  dutchess  since 
your  falling  out? 

Lad'i  Sni.  Never,  my  lord,  but  once  at  a  visit ;  and  she 
looked  at  me  as  the  Decii  look'd  over  Liitcoln, 

Swi/t,  Polite  Conversation.  L 
Printer's  devil,  an  errand-boy  in  a  printing-office ;  origi- 
nally, the  boy  who  took  the  printed  sheets  from  the  tym- 
pau  of  the  press. 

They  do  commonly  so  idack  and  dedaub  themselves  that 
the  workmen  do  jocosely  call  them  decil.i.  Mvxon. 

Tasmanian  or  native  devil,  the  ursine  dasyure.  Daify- 
urwi  or  Sarcophilus  urginius,  a  carnivorous  marsupial  of 
Tasmania.    See  damture. 

That  very  fierce  animal,  called  from  its  evil  temper  the 
Tajmaniaii  d'^ril.  J.  G.  ITood,  (Jut  of  Doore,  p.  22. 

The  devil  on  his  ne(^    See  the  extract. 

Certain  strait  irons  called  the  dicel  on  hig  nect  l>eing 
after  an  horrible  sort  devised,  straitening  and  winching 
the  neck  of  a  man  with  his  legs  together  in  such  sort  as 
the  more  he  stirreth  in  it  the  straiter  it  presseth  him,  so 
that  within  three  or  four  hours  it  breaketh  and  crusheth 
a  man's  back  and  l»ody  in  pieces.     *  Foie. 

The  devil  rides  on  a  fiddlestick,  a  proverbial  expres- 
sion, apparently  meant  to  express  something  new,  unex- 
pected, and  strange. 

Heigh,  heigh!  the  decil  ride9  upon  a  jiddteMick :  What's 
the  matter?  Shale.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

The  devil's  books.  .See  6ooi.— The  Devil's  Own,  a 
name  jocosely  given  to  the  fiSth  regiment  of  foot  in  the 
British  army"  on  account  of  its  bravery  in  the  Peninsu- 
har  war  (la<te-14i.  and  also  to  the  volunteer  regiment  of 
the  Inus  of  Court,  London,  the  members  of  which  are 
lawyers.— The  devil's  tattoo.  See  tmtoo.—Tbe  devil 
to  pay,  great  mischief  afoot ;  riotous  disturbance  ;  any 
serious  and  especially  unexpected  difficulty  or  entangle- 
ment ;  a  difficulty  to  be  overcome :  often  ivith  the  addition, 
and  no  pitch  hot,  to  express  want  of  readiness  or  means 
for  the  emergency.  The  whole  phrase  is  of  nautical  origin, 
the  devil  being  a  certain  seam  so  called  from  its  awkward- 
ness of  access  in  calking.  See  def.  10,  and  pay. — To  give 
the  devil  his  due,  to  do  justice  even  to  a  person  of  sup- 
posed bad  character,  or  to  one  greatly  disliked. 

To  f^te  the  devil  hit  diu,  John  Calvin  was  a  great  man. 

Sp.  Berkdetj. 

To  go  to  the  devil,  to  go  to  ruin.— To  hold  a  candle 
to  the  devil,  to  ai^et  an  evil-doer —To  play  the  devil 
(or  very  devil)  with,  to  ruin ;  destroy  ;  molest  or  hurt 
extremely. 

He  fights  still. 
In  view  o'  the  town  ;  he  play^  the  devil  with  'em. 
And  they  the  Turks  with  him. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Malta,  L  1. 
And,  in  short,  in  your  own  memorable  words,  to  play 
the  very  devil  with  everything  and  everybody. 

Dickeng,  Nicholas  Xickleby,  xvi. 
To  say  the  devU's  paternoster,  to  grumble. 

What  dertll<  ytater  nof^t'-r  is  this  he  is  sayinyl  What 
would  he  ?  What  saist  thou  honest  man  ?  Is  my  brother 
at  hand  ?  Terence  in  Engtish  (16UX 

To  whip  the  devil  round  the  sttunp,  to  get  round  or 
dodge  a  difficulty  or  dilemma  by  means  of  a  fabricated  ex- 
cuse or  explanation. 
de'vil  (dev'l),  r.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  deiiledoT  der- 
itled,  ppr.  deciling  or  derilling.  [<  defil,  n.]  1. 
To  make  devilish,  or  like  a  devil. —  2.  In  cook- 
ery, to  season  highly  with  mustard,  pepper,  etc., 
and  broil. 

A  deviUd  leg  of  turkey.  Irving. 

The  deviled  chicken  and  buttered  toast. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  iv.  2. 

3.  To  bother :  torment.     [CoUoq.]  —4.  To  c-ut 

up,  as  cloth  or  rags,  by  means  of  a  machine 

called  a  devil, 
devil-bean  (dev'1-ben),  «.     Same  as  jumping- 

sted. 
devil-bird  (dev'l-berd),  n.     A  name  of  the  In- 

ilian  (Irongo-shrikes,  of  the  family  Dicniridir. 
devil-bolt  (der'l-bolt).  H.     A  bolt  with  false 

flinches,  sometimes  fraudulently  used  in  ship- 
building. 
devil-carriage  (dev'l-kar'aj).  n.     A  carriage 

used  for  moving  hea\T  ordnance;  a  sling-cairt. 

/;.  H.  Kn'iiht. 
de'Vil-dodger    (dev'l-doj'6r),  h.     a   ranting 

preacher.     [Humorous.] 


1580 

These  deviModyers  happened  to  be  so  very  powerful 
(that  is,  noisy)  thai  they  soon  sent  John  home,  cry  ing  out, 
he  should  l>e  damn'd.        L\fe  o/J.  Lackinyton,  Letter  vi. 

deviless  (dev'l-es),  n.  [<  deril  +  -ess.']  A  she- 
devil.     [Rare.] 

Though  we  should  abominate  each  other  ten  times  worse 
than  so  many  devils  and  derite.<jte.<.  we  should  ...  lie  all 
courtesy  ami  kindness,     ^tern^,  Tristram  Shandy,  it  l*b, 

de'Vilet  (dev'l-et),  h.  [<  deril  +  dim.  -€t.]  A 
little  devil ;  a  devilkin.     [Rare.] 

.And  pray  now  what  were  these  DevUetg  call'd? 
These  three  little  Fiends  so  gay? 

Barham,  Ingohlsby  Legends,  II.  392. 

de'Vil-fish  (dev'l-fish),  n.  Inzool.,  a  name  of  va- 
rious marine  animals  of  large  size  or  imcanny 
appearance,  (a)  The  popular  name  of  a  large  pediculate 
fish,  Lophiuii pi^catoriug,  otherwise  called  anyter,  jijihiny- 
jroy.^a-decil.toad-njth.etc.  See  cut  undera/wfer.  (6)  In 
"the  I'nited  States,  a  name  applied  chiefly  to"  a  gigantic 
cephalopteroid  ray,  Manta  biro^tri-^  or  Ceratuptera  tampy- 


Devil-fish,  or  Giant  Ray    Mattta  birostrU). 

nts,  which  has  very  wide-spreading  sides  or  pectoral  fins, 
long  cephalic  fins  turned  forward  and  inward,  a  temunal 
mouth,  and  small  teeth,  in  the  lower  jaw  only.  The  width 
of  this  great  batoid  fish  s<3raetimes  exceeds  20  feet.  It 
progresses  in  the  ocean  by  flapping  its  sides  or  pectorals 
up  and  down,  and  is  occasionally  hmited  by  sportsmen  with 
harpoons.  It  is  viviparous,  and  generally  has  but  a  single 
yoxmg  one  at  a  birth,  (c)  In  California,  a  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  gray  whale.  Rfiachianectes  glauctts. 

devilhood  (dev'l-hud),  n.  [<  devil  +  -hood.]  The 
quality,  nature,  or  character  of  a  devil.     E.  I). 

de'Vil-in-a-bush  (dev'l-in-a-biish'),  n.  A  gar- 
den-tlower,  S'igella  damascena,  so  called  from 
its  homed  capsules  looking  out  from  the  finely 
divided  involucre.     Also  called  love-in-a-mist. 

deviling  (dev'1-ing),  ».     [<  devil  +  dim.  -ing.] 
If.  A  Sttle  devil ;  a  young  devil. 
Engender  yoimg  deuilinyg. 

Beau,  'and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Malta,  r.  2. 

2.  A  fretful,  troublesome  woman.  [Prov.Eng.] 
—  3.  The  swift.  Cypseltis  apus.  Also  called 
deril-screecher.  Also  written  develin.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

de'Vilish  (dev'l-ish).  a.  [=  D.  duivelsch  =  G. 
teujiisch  =  Sw.  djefvuhl:  =  Dan.  djtecelsk ;  as 
devil  -t-  -isli^.  The  earlier  adj.  was  ME.  deofticli, 
<  AS.  deofltc  for  *de6jollic  (=  OHG.  tiiifallieh  = 
Icel.  djofiilligr),  <  deoj'ol.  devil.  +  -lie.  E.  -li/.]  1. 
Characteristic  of  the  devil ;  befitting  the  devil, 
or  a  devil  or  demon;  diabolical;  malignant:  as, 
a  devilish  scheme ;  devilish  conduct. 

Gyniecia  mistrusted  greatly  Cecropia,  because  she  had 
heard  much  of  the  devilish  wickedness  of  her  heart. 

Sir  P.  Sidney. 
We  pronounce 
Count  Gnido  devilish  and  damnable ; 
His  wife  Pompilia  in  thought,  word,  and  deed 
SVas  perfect  pure,  he  murdered  her  for  that. 

Brou-niny,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  14. 

2.  Extreme ;  enormous.  [CoUoq.  and  ludi- 
crous.] 

Thy  hair  ami  l^eard  are  of  a  different  die. 
Short  of  one  foot,  distorted  of  one  eye, 
XN'ith  all  these  tokens  of  a  knave  complete. 
If  thou  art  honest,  thou'rt  a  devilijth  cheat. 

AddiAun. 
=  Syn.  1.  Satanic,  infernal, hellish,  impious,  wicked,  atro- 
cious, nefarious. 
devilish  Cdev'1-ish),  adv.     [<  derilish,  a.]     E.x- 
cessively ;  enormously.  [CoUoq.  andludicrous.] 
.\s  soon  as  the  l»ear  felt  the  blow,  and  saw  him,  he  turns 
about,  and  comes  after  him,  taking  deviilfh  long  strides. 
Defoe,  Robinson  Crusoe. 
Ha  !  ha !  'twas  devilish  entertaining,  to  be  sure  ! 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  v.  2. 

He's  hard.hearted,  sir,  is  Joe— he's  tough,  sir,  tough, 

and  de-vilish  sly !  Dickens,  Domlwy  and  S<in,  vii. 

de'VilisMy  (dev'1-ish-li),  adv.  1.  In  a  devilish 
manner:  diabolically;  wickedlv. 

That  which  wickedly  and  devilishly  those  impostors 
called  the  cause  of  tiod.  South,  .Sermons,  I.  4.t<X 

2.    Greatly ;  excessively.      [Colloq.  and  ludi- 
crous.] 
devilisliness  (dev'1-ish-nes),  n.     Resemblance 
to  the  qualities  of  the  devil ;  infernal  or  devil- 
ish character. 

Doubtless  the  very  Devils  themselves,  notwithstanding 
all  the  deriti.^-hnessiti  their  temper,  would  wish  for  a  holy 
heart,  if  by  that  means  they  couhl  get  out  of  heU. 

Edicards,  Freedom  of  Will,  iiL  §  5. 
.Mas.  how  can  a  man  with  this  devUishness  of  temper 
make  way  for  himself  in  life? 

CariyU,  Sartor  Resartns,  p.  sa 


devil's-dnst 

dcvilismt  (dev'l-izm),  n.  [<  devil  +  -isra.]  Di- 
abolism :  devilishness. 

l»id  ever  any  seek  for  the  greatest  good  in  the  worst  of 
evils?    This  is  not  heresy,  but  meer  derili^tm. 

Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  150. 

devilize  fde\"l-iz),  i-. :  pret.  and  pp.  devilised, 
ppr.  devilizing.    [Formerly  also  diveli:e;  <  deril 
+  -i:e.]    I.  iHfraii.y.  To  act  or  be  like  a  devil. 
To  keep  their  kings  from  divetiziny. 

y.  Ward,  Simple  Colder  (1647),  p.  4S. 

n.  trans.  To  make  a  devil  of;  place  among 
devils.     [Rare.] 

Be  that  should  deify  a  saint  should  wrong  him  as  much 
as  he  that  should  devilize  him.     Bp.  Hail.  Remains,  p.  13. 

de'Vilkin  (dev'1-kin),  n.  [<  deril  +  dim.  -kin.] 
A  litlle  devil. 

Xo  wonder  that  a  Beelzebub  has  his  devtlkins  to  attend 
his  calL  Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  VI.  14. 

devil-may-care  (dev'l-ma-kar'),  a.  [A  sen- 
tence, the  devil  niai/  cart  (sc.  /  don't),  lised  as 
an  adj.]     Reckless;  careless.     [Slang.] 

Toby  Crackit,  seeming  to  abandon  as  hopeless  any  fur- 
ther elfort  to  maiutaiu  his  usual  devil-may<are  swagger, 
turned  to  ChitUng  and  said, "  When  was  Fagin  took,  then?  " 
Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  I. 

You  know  I  don't  profess  to  have  any  purpose  in  life  — 
perfectly  devil-may-care. 

W.  X.  Baker.  Xew  'nmothy,  p.  29S. 

de'Vilment  (dev'1-ment),  n.  [Irreg,  <  devil  + 
-iiifiit.]  De\iltry;  trickery:  roguishness:  mis- 
chief: often  used  in  a  ludicrous  sense  without 
necessarily  implying  malice:  as,  he  did  it  out 
of  mere  devilment. 

This  is  our  ward,  our  pretty  Rose  —  brought  her  up  to 
town  to  see  all  the  devilments  and  things. 

Morton,  Secrets  worth  Knowing,  L  1. 

Somethin'  to  keep  me  hard  at  it  away  fron)  all  sorts  of 
derilment  I  W.  M.  Baker,  Xew  Timothy,  p.  298. 

devilry  (dev'l-ri),  n. ;  fl.  derilries  (-riz).  [< 
devil  -H  -VI/ :  ef.  F.  diablerie.]  Devilish  charac- 
ter or  conduct ;  extreme  wickedness ;  wicked 
mischief. 

He  calleth  the  Catholike  church  the  .Vntichristian  syn- 
agogue, and  the  vnw-ritten  verities  Starke  Ives  and  deuilr^i. 
Sir  T.  Hore,  Works,  p.  1129. 

There's  mair  o'  utter  deevHry  in  that  woman  than  in 
a'  the  Scotch  witches  that  ever  flew  by  moonlight  ower 
Xorth  Berwick  Law.    Scott,  Bride  of  Lammemioor,  iiL  97. 

But  better  this  honest  simplicity  than  the  devilries  id 
the  Faust  of  Goethe.  Hazlitt,  Dram.  Literature. 

devil's-apronCdev'lz-a'prun).  «.  A  name  given 
in  the  United  States  to  species  of  the  genus 
Laminaria,  an  olive-brown  alga  with  a  verj- 
large,  dilated,  stipitate  lamina,  especially  to  L. 
.mccharina,  in  wMch  the  frond  is  elongated  and 
entire,  with  a  wavy  margin. 

The  stems  of  the  devii'g  aprons.  Laminarise,  are  used  by 
surgical-instrument  makers  in  the  manufacture  of  sponge- 
tents.  Farlvw,  Marine  .\lga,  p.  y. 

devil's-bird  (dev'lz-berd),  H.  A  Scotch  name 
of  the  yellow  bunting,  Emherica  citriiiella,  the 
note  of  which  is  translated  "  deil,  deil.  deil 
take  ye."    Macgillivray. 

de'Vil's-bit  (dev'lz-bit),  II.  [Translating  ML. 
morsus  diaholi  (L.  morstts,  a  bite :  diaboli.  gen. 
of  LL.  diabolus:  see  mor.'<el  and  deril),  G.  Teu- 
fel9-abbis.-i  —  "'so  called,"  says  the  Orrus  Sani- 
tatis,  on  the  authority  of  Oribasius,  "because 
with  this  root  [the  scabious]  the  DevU  prac- 
tised such  power  that  the  Mother  of  God.  out 
of  compassion,  took  from  the  devil  the  means 
to  do  so  with  it  any  more :  and  in  the  great  vexa- 
tion that  he  had  that  the  power  was  gone  from 
him  he  bit  it  oflf,  so  that  it  grows  no  more  to  this 
day."]  The  popular  name  of  several  plants. 
{a)  In  Europe,  a  species  of  scabious,  ScalAo^a  succi..a.  a 
common  pasture-weed  with  a  fleshy  preniorse  Tf'ox  and 
heads  of  blue  flowers,  (h)  In  the  Vniled  states,  the  blaz- 
ing-star. Chaina^iriuui  tuteum.  a  liliaceous  plant  with  a 
thick  premorse  ri>otstock.  (c)  The  button-snakeroot,  Lia- 
tri.<  .*pieata. 

devil's-claw  (dev'lz-kla),  fi.  A  scorpion-shell, 
pii  riivrriis  seorpio.  found  in  the  Indian  ocean. 

devil' S-club  (dev'lz-klub).  II.  A  name  given  in 
the  northwestern  parts  of  the  United  States  to 
the  prickly  araliaceous  plant  Fatsia  horrida. 

devil's-COtton  (dev'lz-kot'n).  n.  Asmalltree. 
Abnjina  auijiwta,  a  native  of  India,  the  fibers  of 
which  are  used  in  some  localities  as  a  substi- 
tute for  hemp  in  cordage. 

devil's-co'W  (dev'lz-kou),  n.  Same  as  deriVs 
(■'i<irli-liov,-e  (which  see.  under  deril). 

devil-screeclier  (dev'l-skre  cher).  n.  Same  as 
deviling.  3. 

devil's-dimg  (dev'lz-dungl.  «.  An  old  phar- 
maceutical name  of  asafetida. 

devil's-dnst  (dev'lz-dust),  «.  Flock  made  out 
of  old  woolen  materials  by  the  machine  called 
a  devil;  shoddy.     See  deril,  «.,  9  {d). 


devil's-dust 

Does  it  beseem  thee  to  weave  cloth  of  deml'g  dust  In- 
steatl  of  true  wool ';  Carlyle,  ilisc.,  IV.  23;'. 

devil's-ear  (dev'Iz-er),  ».    See  the  extract. 

It  was  a  wake-rtibin,  commonly  known  as  dragon-root, 
demi's  i'lir,  or  Iiuiian  turnip.  5.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  5. 

devil's-fig  (ilcv'lz-fig),  H.    Same  as  infernal  fig. 
devil's-finger  (dev'lz-fing'ger),  n.    A  starfish, 
devil's-guts  (Ji^v'lz-guts).  ».     A  name  of  spe- 
cies of  doilder  {Cuscuta),  from  the  resemblance 
of  their  slender  yellow  stems  to  catgut,  and 
from  the  mischief  they  cause. 
devilship  (dev'l-ship),   n.     [<  ilevil   +  -ship.'] 
The  person  or  character  of  a  devil;  the  state 
of  being  a  devil — His  devUshlp,  a  ludicrous  title  of 
address,  uu  type  of  his  iordtihip^  to  the  devil. 

But  I  shall  find  out  counter  charms. 
Thy  airy  devilship  to  remove 
From  this  circle  here  of  love. 

Cowley,  Description  of  Honour. 

devil's-horse  (dev'lz-hors),  ».  One  of  the  popu- 
lar names  applied  to  orthopterous  insects  of  the 
family  Matitidiv ;  a  rear-horse. 

devil'S-milk  (dev'lz-inilk),  «.  l.  The  sun- 
spurge,  Eui>h()rbin  liilio.sctijiia :  so  called  from 
its  acrid  poisonous  milk. — 2.  The  white  milky 
juice  of  various  other  common  plants. 

devil's-slioestringsCdev'lz-sho'stringz),}).  The 
goat's-rue,  Tejilirosid  Virgiuiaiia:  so  called  from 
its  tough  slender  roots. 

devil-tree  (dev'1-tre),  n.  The  Alstoiiia  scolaris, 
an  apocynaceous  tree  of  tropical  Asia,  Africa, 
and  Australia,  a  large  evergreen  with  soft  white 
wood.  Both  wood  and  bark  (called  dita  bark)  are  bitter, 
and  arc  u^ed  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge.  The  milky  juice 
yi'  Id^  ;i  suli>tance  resendjling  gutta-percha. 

deviltry  (dev'l-tri),  «. ;  pi.  deviltries  (-triz).  [Ir- 
reg.  for  derilrij,  q.  v.]  Diabolical  action ;  ma- 
licious mischief ;  devilry. 

The  rustics  beholding  crossed  themselves  and  suspected 

deviltries.  C.  Reade,  Cloister  and  Heal'th,  xcv. 

Would  hear  from  deviltries  as  much  as  a  pood  sermon. 

D.  a.  Mitchell,  Bound  Together. 

devil-wood  (dev'1-wud),  n.  The  Osmanthtis 
Amcricanus,  a  small  tree  of  the  southern  United 
States,  allied  to  the  European  olive.  The  wood 
is  very  heavy  and  strong,  and  so  tough  that  it 
cannot  be  split. 

devil-WOrslup  (dev'I-wer"ship),  n.  The  wor- 
ship of  evil  spirits  by  incantations  intended  to 
propitiate  them,  it  is  prevalent  among  many  of  the 
I'liniitive  tribes  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  under  the 
ns.^nmption  that  the  Deity  does  not  trouble  himself  about 
the  world,  or  that  the  powers  of  evil  are  as  mighty  as  the 
powers  of  good,  and  must  in  consequence  be  bribed  and 
conciliated. 

devil-worslliper  (devl-w^r'shi-per),  n.  One 
who  worships  a  devil,  a  malignant  deity,  or  an 
evil  spirit;  specifically,  a  member  of  the  tribe 
properly  called  Yezidis,  living  in  Mesopotamia, 
Assyria,  Kurdistan,  and  otherparts  of  Turkey  in 
Asia,  and  noted  for  adding  the  worship  of  Satan 
to  a  professed  belief  in  the  Old  Testament,  and 
respect  for  the  New  Testament  and  the  Koran. 

The  Izedis  4)r  Yezidis,  tlie  so-called  Devil-worshippers, 
still  remain  a  numerous  though  oppressed  people  in  Meso- 
potamia and  adjacent  countries. 

E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  II.  299. 

devint,  devinet,  ».     Old  forms  of  dirine. 

deviOSCOpe  (de'vi-o-skop),  J).  [In'og.  <  L.  de- 
liii.f,  going  out  of  tho  way,  devious,  +  Gr.  ano- 
TTtlv,  view.]  An  instrument  for  illustrating  the 
principles  of  the  resolution  and  composition  of 
rotations. 

Sire  has  dc3crit)ed  an  apparatus,  which  he  calls  a  devio- 
scope,  for  ascertaining  directly  the  relation  which  exists 
between  the  angular  velocity  of  the  earth  and  that  of  a 
horizon  around  the  vertical  of  any  place  whatever. 

Smithsonian  Report,  1881,  p.  334. 

devious  (de'vi-us),  a.  [<  L.  dcviifi,  lying  off 
the  high  road,  out  of  the  way,  <  de,  off,  away, 
+  via,  way.  Cf.  diriati:]  1.  Out  of  the  direct 
orcommou  way  or  track;  circuitous;  rambling: 
as,  a  dcrious  course. 

The  dcvioim  paths  where  wanton  fancy  leads.        Jioive. 

'I'o  bless  tho  wildly  devious  morning  walk.       Thomson. 

And  purstiing 
T.nvh  one  its  dcmmis  path,  hut  drawing  nearer  and  nearer, 
itnsh  together  at  last.       Lony/ellow,  Miles  Standish,  viil. 

2.  Moving  on  or  pursuing  a  winding  or  con- 
fused course.     [Rare.] 

When  a  shoal 
Of  devious  minnows  wheel  from  where  a  pike 
Lm'ks  balanced  'neath  the  lilv-pads. 

Lowell,  Under  the  Willows. 

3.  Erring ;  going  astray  from  rectitude  or  the 
divine  precepts. 

I''ell  here  and  there  through  the  branches  a  tremulous 

gleam  of  the  moonlight, 
Like  the  sweet  thoughts  of  love  on  a  darkened  and  devious 

siiirit.  Long/ellow,  Evangeline,  ii.  3. 


1581 

=  Syn.  Circuitous,  roundabout,  tortuous,  indirect,  erratic, 
rovnig.  raiiibliiig.  straying.     See  irreijulnr. 
deviously  (de'vi-us-li),  adv.    In  a  devious  man- 
ner. 

A  nuthatch  scaling  deviously  the  trunk  of  some  hard- 
wood tree.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  51. 

deviousness  (de'vi-us-nes),  n.  Departure  from 
a  regular  course  ;  wandering.     Bailey,  1727. 

devirginatet  (de-ver' ji-nat).  V.  t.  [<  "LL.  devir- 
(liiKitiis,  pp.  of  derirginarc  (>  F.  devirginer),  de- 
flower, <  de-  priv.  -f  Virgo  (virgin-),  virgin.] 
To  deprive  of  virginity;  deflower. 

Only  that  virgin  soul,  derirainated  in  tlie  blood  of  Adam, 
but  restored  in  tlie  blood  of  the  Lamb,  hath  .  .  .  this  tes- 
timony, this  assurance,  that  tioil  is  with  him. 

Donne,  Sermons,  ii. 

devirginatet  (de-v6r'ji-nat),  a.  [<  LL.  derir- 
ginatiis,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]  Deprived  of  vir- 
ginity. 

Fair  Hero,  left  deviryinate. 
Weighs,  and  with  fury  wails  her  state. 
Chapman  and  Marlowe,  Hero  and  Leander,  iii.,  Arg. 

devirginationt  (de-ver-ii-na'shon),  11.  [<  de- 
virginate:  seo-o(/o)(.]   Deprivation  of  virginity. 

Even  blushing  brings  them  to  tlieir  devirfiination. 

Feltham,  Resolves. 

devisable  (de-\-i'za-bl),  a.     [<  devise  +  -able.} 

1.  Capable  of  being  invented  or  contrived. 

Clod  hath  not  prevented  all  exceptions  or  cavils  deuisa- 

hie  by  curious  or  captious  wits,  against  his  dispensations. 

Barrow,  Works,  II.  ii. 

2.  Capable  of  being  bequeathed  or  assigned  by 
will. 

It  seems  sufficiently  clear  that,  before  the  conquest, 
lands  were  deviaable  by  will.  Blaclcstone,  Com. 

devisal  (de-vi'zal),?i.  [^  devise  + -al.']  1.  The 
act  of  devising ;  a  contriving  or  forming. 

Eacll  word  may  be  not  unfitly  compared  to  an  inven- 
tion :  it  has  its  own  place,  mode,  and  circumstances  of 
devisal.  Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  309. 

2.  The  act  of  bequeathing ;  assignment  by  will. 

deviscerate  (de-vis'e-rat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
deviscerated,  ppr.  dei'iscerating.  [<  L.  de-  priv. 
-)- I'isccra,  the  internal  organs:  see  viscera.  Cf. 
eviscerate.']    To  eviscerate  or  disembowel. 

devisceration  (df-vis-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
ri.iccratc:  see  -a't'ion.']  "The  operation  of  re- 
moving the  viscera. 

devise  (de-viz'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  devised,  ppr. 
devising.  '  [Early  mod.  E.  also  devise ;  <  RIE. 
deviscn,  devysen,  divisen,  devicen,  <  OF.  deviser, 
distinguish,  regulate,  bequeath,  talk,  F.  devi- 
ser =  Pr.  Sp.  (obs.)  Pg.  devisar  =  It.  divisarc, 
divide,  share,  describe,  think,  <  ML.  as  if  *<//- 
visare,  <  divisa,  a  division  of  goods,  portion  of 
land,  bound,  decision,  mark,  device:  see  device.] 
I.  trans.  If.  To  divide;  distingiush. 

Now  thanne  the  Firmament  is  devysed,  be  Astrono- 
meres,  in  12  Signes ;  and  every  Signe  is  devysed  in  30  De- 
grees, that  is  360  Degrees,  that  the  Firmament  bathe 
aboven.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  ISf). 

2t.  To  say ;  tell ;  relate ;  describe. 

What  sholde  I  more  devised 

Chaucer,  Monks  Tale,  1.  662. 

I  sdialle  devise  30U  sum  partie  of  thinges  that  there 
ben,  whan  time  schalle  ben,  aftre  it  may  best  come  to  my 
mynde.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  4. 

After  they  had  thus  saluted  and  embraced  eacli  other, 
they  mounted  againe  on  horsehacke,  and  roilc  toward  the 
Citie,  deuisiny  and  recounting,  how  being  children  they 
had  passed  their  youth  in  frii-ndly  pastimes. 

Greene,  Pandosto,  or  the  Triumpli  of  Time  (l.'iSS). 

3t.  To  imagine ;  conjecture  ;  guess,  or  guess  at. 
l-'orto  reken  al  tho  arai  in  Home  that  time, 
AUe  the  men  vpon  nnpld  ne  ntigt  hit  deuice. 
So  wei  in  alle  wise  was  hit  arayed. 

William  0/  I'alerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1603. 
If  it  be  I,  of  pardon  I  you  pray ; 
lint  if  ought  else  that  I  mote  not  devyse, 
I  will,  if  please  yon  it  discure,  assay 
To  ease  you  of  that  ill,  so  wisely  as  I  may. 

Spauer,  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  42. 

He  .  .  .  deviselh  first  that  this  Brutus  was  a  Consul  of 

Konic.  Holland,  tr.  of  Camden's  Britain,  p.  8. 

4.  To  think  or  study  out;  elaborate  in  tlio 
mind ;  invent ;  contrive  ;  plan  :  as,  to  devise  a, 
new  machine,  or  a  new  method  of  doing  any- 
thing; to  devise  a  plan  of  defense;  to  devise 
schemes  of  plunder. 

Thei  ben  alle  clothed  in  Clothes  of  liold  or  of  Tartarii's 
or  of  Camokas,  so  richely  anil  so  iierfytly.  that  W)  nnin  in 
the  World  can  amenden  it,  ne  better  derisen  it. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  2:W. 

To  devise  curious  works,  to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver, 
and  in  brass.  Ex.  xxxv.  32. 

Devise  but  how  you'll  use  him  when  he  conies. 
And  let  us  two  devise  to  bring  him  thither. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  4. 

Satan  from  without,  and  our  hearts  from  within,  not 
passive  merely  and  kindled  by  temptation,  but  devisiny 
evil,  and  speaking  hard  things  again.-it  Hod. 

J.  11.  A'ewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  90. 


devitrification 

5t.  To  plan  or  scheme  for;  purpose  to  obtain. 
Fooles  therefore 
They  are  which  fortunes  doe  by  vowes  devize. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  ix.  30. 

6.  To  give,  assign,  make  over,  or  transmit 
(real  property)  by  will. 

One  half  to  thee  I  give  and  I  devise. 

Crabbe,  Works,  V.  215. 

Was  it  ever  intended  that  the  king  could  empower  his 
subjects  to  devise  their  freeholds  or  to  levy  flues  of  their 
entailed  lands?  Hallam. 

=  Syn.  4.  To  concoct,  concert. 

II.  intrans.  To  consider;  lay  a  plan  or  plans  ■ 
form  a  scheme  or  schemes ;  contrive. 

Let  us  devize  of  ease  and  everlasting  rest. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  xii.  17. 
Then  shall  we  further  devise  together  upon  all  things, 
what  order  shall  be  best  to  take. 

Sir  T.  More  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  298). 
Taste  is  nothing  in  the  world  except  the  faculty  which 
devises  accoriling  to  the  laws  of  beauty,  which  executes 
according  to  the  laws  of  beauty. 

Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  50. 

devise  (de-viz'), «.  [A  former  spelling  of  rf«ijce; 
in  legal  senses  due  to  the  verb  devise :  see  de- 
rice,  n.,  devise,  v.]  If  (de-^as').  An  obsolete 
spelling  of  rfe^ice. —  2.  Inlaw:  (a)  The  act  of  be- 
queathing by  will. 

Tlie  alienation  is  made  by  devise  in  a  last  will  only,  and 
the  third  part  of  these  profits  is  there  demandable.  Locke. 

(h)  A  will  or  testament,  (c)  A  gift  of  real  prop- 
erty by  will :  sometimes  loosely  used  of  per- 
sonal property. 

A  gift  by  will  of  freehold  land,  or  of  such  rights  arising 
out  of  or  connected  with  land  as  are  by  English  law  classed 
with  it  as  real  property,  is  called  a  devise. 

F.  Pollocic,  Land  Laws,  p.  124. 

((/)  The  clause  in  a  will  by  which  such  gift  is 
made —  Executory  devise,  a  future  and  contingent  in- 
terest in  real  jproperty  in  contravention  of  the  strict  rules 
of  the  old  coriinion  law  ;  a  future  interest,  created  by  will, 
which  is  not  preceded  by  an  estate  of  freehold  created  by 
the  will  of  the  same  testator,  or  which,  being  so  preceded, 
is  limited  to  take  eJfect  before  or  after,  and  not  at  the  expi- 
ration of,  such  prior  estate  of  freehold.  Jarman;  Brown 
and  Iladley. 

devisee  (dev-i-ze'),  n.     [<  devise  +  -eel.]     The 

person  to  whom  a  devise  is  made  ;  one  to  whom 

real  estate  is  bequeathed. 
devisefult,  devisefuUyt.    Obsolete  forms  of 

drrierful,  devicefully. 
deviser  (de-vi'zfer),  n.     One  who  contrives  or 

invents;  a  contriver;  an  inventor. 

Lydgat  a  translatour  onely  and  no  dcuiser  of  that  which 
he  wrate.  rattenliiim.  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  50. 

devisor  (df-vi'zor),  n.  One  who  gives  by  will; 
one  who  bequeaths  real  property  or  tenements. 

devitablet  (dev'i-ta-bl),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  "devi- 
tdbilis,  <  devitare,  avoid,  <  de,  away,  +  vitare, 
shun,  avoid.    Cf.  rvitahle.]    Avoidable.    Bailey. 

devitalization  (de-vi"tal-i-za'shon),  11.  [<  de- 
vitalise +  -dtictn.]  The  act  of  depriving  of  vi- 
tality: as,  tlie  dcritalisatian  of  tissue. 

devitalize  (de-vi'tal-iz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
devitalised,  ppr.  devitalising.  [<  de-  jiriv.  -I- 
vitalise.]  To  deprive  of  vitality;  take  away 
life  or  life-sustaining  qualities  from. 

To  air  thus  changed  or  deteriorated  I  gave  the  name  of 
devitalized  air.     B.  \V.  /^VAan/jion,  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  528. 

The  most  finished  and  altogether  favorable  example  of 
this  dentalized  scholarship  with  many  graceful  additions 
was  Edward  Everett.       The  Satiun,  Dec.  23,  1869,  p.  6.59. 

devitationt  (dev-i-ta'shon),  II.  [<  'L.  dcvita- 
tiii{ii-),  <  devitare,  pp.  devilatus,  avoid:  see  devi- 
tdhlc.]  A  warning  off;  warning:  the  opposite 
of  invitation. 

If  there  be  any  here  that  .  .  .  will  venture  himself  a 
guest  at  the  devil's  b.ani|Uet.  niaugre  all  devitation,  let 
him  stay  and  hear  the  reckoiLing. 

liev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  1.277. 

devitrification  (de-vit  "ri-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  F. 
di-vitrifieation  ;  as  dcrilrify  +  -alion.  See  -fica- 
tion.']  Loss,  either  jiartial  or  entire,  of  the 
glassy  or  vitreous  condition,  or  the  process  by 
which  this  result  is  attained.  The  most  conspicu- 
ous illustration  of  devitrification  is  tlie  prodnctiini  of 
"Ile^anniur  porcelain"  from  glass  by  the  long-continued 
action  of  heat.  (.See  porcelain.)  The  term  <lcvitri/ica. 
lion  is  much  employed  by  lithologist-s  in  describing  the 
changes  which  have  taken  place  ill  rocks  consisting  ori- 
ginally, either  wholly  or  in  large  part,  of  glass.  (See  lava 
ami  obsidian.)  It  may  be  the  result  of  cooling,  during 
which  crystalline  pi-oduets  have  developed  themselves  in 
the  glass  in  greater  or  less  perfection ;  or  it  may  have 
taken  place  in  consequence  of  the  action  of  water,  either 
with  or  without  the  aid  of  heat,  after  the  ro<  ks  had  be- 
come solidified.  Pressure  is  also  reganled  by  many  as 
being  an  agent  of  high  importance.  Tlie  changes  thus 
indicated  may  be  begun  in  a  rock  during  its  consolidation, 
and  afterward  continued  under  the  combined  influence  of 
lleat,  water,  ami  ]n-cssure,  even  to  the  enlin-  obliteration 
of  it-s  original  vitre(nis  character,  the  result  being  the  pro- 
duction of  a  purely  litboid  structure.  The  minute  forms 
developed  in  the  process  of  devitrification,  which  are 


devitrification 

Incipient  crystals,  or  glass  beginning  to  lose  its  iinindi- 
vidualized  character,  have  received  various  names  from 
lithologists,  according  to  their  shape  and  manner  of  group- 
ini;.     See  microlith  and  globxUite. 

devitrify  (de-vit'ri-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  de- 
vitrijied,  ppr.  devitrifying.  [<  F.  devitrijier;  as 
de-  priv.  +  vitrifij.']  To  destroy  or  change, 
either  in  part  or  wholly,  the  vitreous  condition 
of.     8ee  devitrification  and  glass. 

devive  (de-viv'),  v.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp.  devived, 
ppr.  devivmg.  [<  L.  de-  priv.  +  vivus.  living: 
see  virnd,  Cf.  revive.']  To  deprive  of  life;  ren- 
der inert  or  unconscious.     [Rare.] 

Prof.  Owen  has  remarked  that  "  tliere  are  organisms 
whiuli  we  can  devitalize  and  revitalize,  devive  and  revive 
many  times.  "  Beale. 

devocalization  (de-vo*kal-i-za'shon),  «.  [< 
devocali::e  4-  -ation.]  The  act  of  making  voice- 
less or  non-sonant.     Sweet. 

devocalize  (de-vo'kal-iz),  V.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
d('Voca/i::cd,  ppr.  devocali::i)ig.  [<  dc-  priv.  + 
vocaJ  +  -ice.]  To  make  voiceless  or  non-so- 
nant.    Sweet. 

devocatet  (dev'o-kat),  v.  /.  [<  L.  devocatus^ 
pp.  of  devocare,  call  away,  call  off,  allure,  <  r/e, 
away,  +  vocare,  call:  see  vocation.'}  To  call 
away ;  entice ;  seduce. 

The  Commons  of  you  doo  complain 
From  them  you  devocate. 

T.  Preston,  King  Cambises. 

devocationt  (dev-o-ka'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  as  if 
*d€vocatio{n-),(.  Ia.  devocare :  see  devocate,]  A 
calling  away ;  seduction. 

To  be  freed  and  released  from  all  its  [sorcery's]  bland- 
ishments and  Mattering  devocatioiim. 

Ilaflywell,  Melampronoea,  p.  97. 

devoidt  (de-void'),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  deroidvn^  make 
empty,  leave,  <  OF.  desvoidier,  desvuidier,  emp- 
ty out,  <  des-j  away,  4-  voidier,  vuidieVy  void,  < 
ro(V/,  r«i"rf,  i*?(if,  empty,  void:  bqq  void.]  1.  To 
avoid;  leave;  depart  from. 

He  took  hys  doughter  by  the  hand, 
And  had  her  swithe  devoyde  hys  land. 
Richard  Goer  de  Lion  (Weber's  Metr.  Kom.),  1-  1227. 

2.  To  do  away;  put  aside;  destroy. 
Ofte  haf  I  wayted  wyschande  that  wele, 
That  wont  wats  whyle  denoyde  my  wrange  [wrong]. 

Alliterative  Poems  {eiX.  Morris),  i.  15. 

devoid  (de-void'),  a.  [Short  iov  devoided  (pp. 
of  devoid,  i\);  conformed  to  void,  q.  v.]  If. 
Empty  ;  vacant ;  void. 

I  awoke,  and  found  her  place  devoid.  Spenser,  F.  Q. 
2.  Destitute ;  not  possessing;  lacking:  witft  of: 
as,  devoid  of  understanding. 

Her  life  was  beastly  and  devoid  of  pity. 

Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  v.  3. 
No  long  dull  days  devoid  o/ happiness, 
When  such  a  luve  my  yeai'uing  heart  shall  bless. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  335. 

=  Syn.  2.  Toi^,  etc.  See  vacant. 
devoir  (dev-wor'),  n.  [F.,  duty,  <  devoir,  inf., 
owe,  be  obliged,  <  L.  debere,  owe,  be  obliged: 
see  debt.  Cf.  dever,  earlier  form  of  the  same 
word.]  Duty  or  service;  hence,  an  act  of  ci- 
vility or  respect;  respectful  notice  due  to  an- 
other :  as,  we  paid  our  devoirs  to  our  host. 

Content  to  vse  their  best  d^iuoire, 
In  furderins  eche  honest  harmelesse  cause. 

Gascoigne,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  p.  70. 
To  do  your  highness  service  and  devoir, 
And  save  you  from  your  foes,  Berkeley  would  die. 

Marlowe,  Edward  II.,  v.  2. 
The  time  you  employ  in  this  kind  devoir  is  the  time  that 
I  shall  be  grateful  for.  Mrs.  Behn,  Lovers  Watch. 

To  luicient  females  his  devoirs  were  paid. 

Crabbc,  Works,  II.  39. 

devolutet   (dev'o-lut),  v.  t.     [<   L.  devohituSj 

§p.  of  devolvere,  roll  down:  see  devolve.]    To 
evolve. 

Government  was  devohUed  and  brought  into  the  priests" 
hands.  Foxe,  ^lartyrs,  p.  320. 

devolution  (dev-o-lu'shon),  m.  [=  F.  devolu- 
tion =  Sp.  devolucion  =  !Pg.  devohn;d.o  =  It.  de- 
voluzione,  <  ML.  devo}Hiio{n-)^  <  L.  dcvolvere, 
^p.  devolutuSjToW  dov^n:  see  devolve.]  1.  The 
act  of  rolling  down.     [Rare.] 

The  raisins  uf  new  mountains,  deterrations,  or  the  devo- 
lution of  farlh  down  upon  the  valleys  from  the  hills  and 
high  grounds,  will  fall  under  our  consideration. 

Woodward. 

2.  The  act  of  devolving,  transferring,  or  hand- 
ing over ;  transmission  from  one  person  to  an- 
other ;  a  passing  or  falling  to  a  successor,  as  of 
office,  authority,  or  real  estate. 

Tliere  never  was  any  devolution  to  rulers  by  the  people 
of  the  power  to  govern  them.  Brougham. 

In  all  these  Athenian  rules,  it  is  to  be  observed  that. 
while  the  ancestral  sacrifices  are  constantly  mentiuniMi, 
the  object  of  special  care  is  the  devtdution  of  the  estate 
in  the  household.      Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  95. 


1582 

3.  In  Scots  law:  (a)  The  reference  made  by 
two  or  more  arbiters  who  differ  in  opinion  to 
an  oversman  or  umpire  to  detennine  the  differ- 
ence, (b)  The  falling  of  a  purchase  made  un- 
der articles  of  roup  to  the  next  highest  offerer, 
on  the  failm-e  of  the  highest  bidder  to  find  cau- 
tion for  payment  of  the  price  within  the  time 
limited  by  the  articles. — 4.  The  opposite  of 
evolution;  degeneration.     [Rare.] 

Not  only  its  [speech's]  evolution,  but  its  devolution,  its 
loss  and  impairment  in  disease,  have  been  wrought  out. 

Science,  VII.  5o5. 
Clause  of  devolution.  See  clause. 
devolve  (de-volv'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  devolved, 
ppr.  devolring.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  devoJver  =  It.  de- 
volvere,  <  L.  devolrere,  roll  down,  <  de,  down, 
+  volvere,  roll :  see  voluble,    Cf.  evolve,  revolve.] 

1,  trans,  1.  To  roll  downward  or  onward. 
[Rare.] 

Every  headlong  stream 
Devolves  his  winding  waters  to  the  main. 

Akenside,  Pleasures  of  Imaginationj  ji. 
He  spake  of  virtue  :  .  ,  , 
And  with  a  sweeping  of  the  arm, 
And  a  lack-lustre  dead-blue  eye, 
Devolved  his  rounded  periods. 

Tennyson,  A  Character. 

2.  To  transfer,  as  from  one  person  to  another; 

turnover;  transmit. 

What  madness  is  it  for  them  who  mi'_'l)t  manage  nobly 
thir  own  Affairs  themselves,  slnj^Lrislily  and  weakly  to  de- 
volve all  on  a  single  Person.    Milton,  Frta-  t'ommonwealth. 

All  men  are  passionate  to  live  according  to  that  state 
in  wliich  they  were  born,  or  to  which  they  are  devolved, 
or  which  they  have  framed  to  themselves. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  699, 

They  devolved  their  whole  authority  into  the  hands  of 
the  council  of  sixty.  Addison. 

II,  infrans.  1.  To  roll  down;  come  or  ar- 
rive by  rolling  down  or  onward.     [Rare.] 

The  times  are  now  devuh-fd 
That  Merlin's  mystic  prophecies  are  absolved. 

B.  Jo}ison,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 
Streams  that  had  .  .  .  dei'oiyed  into  the  rivers  below. 
Lord,  The  Banians,  p.  18. 

2.  To  be  transferred  or  transmitted;  pass  from 
one  to  another ;  fall  by  succession  or  trans- 
ference. 

His  estate  is  said  to  have  been  fifteen  hundred  a  year, 
which  by  his  death  devolved  to  Lord  Somerville  of  Scot- 
land. Johnson. 

The  melancholy  task  of  recording  the  desolation  and 
shame  of  Italy  devolved  on  Guicciardini. 

Macaulay,  Machiavelli. 

On  King  John's  death,  in  1495,  the  crown  of  Portugal 
devolved  on  Emanuel,  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  4. 

3.  To  degenerate.     [Rare,] 

A  gentleman  and  scholar  devolving  into  the  buffoon,  for 
example,  is  an  unseemly  sight  in  the  eye  of  the  profound 
moralist.  Jon  Bee,  Ess.  onSanmel  Foote. 

devolvement  (de-volv'ment),  71.    [<  devolve  -f- 

-inent.]  The  act  of  devolving.  Imp.  Diet, 
Devonian  (de-v6'ni-an),  a.  [<  Devonia,  Latin- 
ized form  of  Devon,  <  AS.  Defenas,  Defnas,  pi., 
the  inhabitants  of  Devon,  a  name  of  Celtic 
origin:  W.  Diffnaint,  Devon.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Devonshire  in  England. 

Eas'ly  ambling  down  through  the  Devonian  dales. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  i,  284. 

The  term  was  applied  specifically,  in  geol.,  by  Murchison 
to  a  great  part  of  the  Paleozoic  strata  of  North  and  South 
Devon,  and  used  by  him  as  synonymous  with  Old  Bed 
Sandstone,  for  which  term  he  substituted  it,  "because  the 
strata  of  that  age  in  Devonshire  — litliolt)gically  very  un- 
like tlie  old  red  sandstone  of  Scotland,  Hereford,  and  the 
Soutli  Welsh  counties  —  contain  a  much  more  copious  and 
rich  fossil  fauna,  and  were  shown  to  occupy  the  same  in- 
termediate position  between  the  Silurian  aqd  Carbonifer- 
ous rocks."  Later  geologists,  however,  d()  not  use  the 
terms  as  identical,  tlie  conditions  under  which  the  strata 
\\\vf  deposited  being  very  different. 

Devonic  (de-von'ik),  a.     Same  as  Devonian. 

Devon  kerseys.    See  lersey, 

devonshire  (dev'on-sher),  v.  t.  Same  as  den- 
shirr. 

Devonshire  colic,  lace.  etc.    See  the  nouns. 

devorationt  (dev-O-ra'snon),  n.  [<  LL.  devora- 
iio{n-),  <  L.  devordre,  pp.  devoratus,  devour:  see 
devour.]     Tlie  act  of  devoiiriug. 

Tliey  [bear -wards]  have  either  voluntarilie,  or  for  want 
of  power  to  master  their  sauage  beasts,  beeiie  occasione 
of  the  death  and  deuoration  of  manie  children. 

Holinshed,  Description  of  England,  x. 

devorst,  /'•     An  obsolete  form  of  divorce. 
devotaryt  (de-v6'ta-n),  n.     [<  ML.  devotarius, 

<  L.  derotus.  d'evoteil:  see  devote,  a.,  and  votary.] 

A  votary. 

To  whose  shrine  [Diana'sl  there  went  up  a  more  famous 
and  frf<)uent  pilgrimage  of  devotaries  than  to  any  holy 
land  of  theirs  whatsoever.  Gregory,  Works,  p.  ':>0. 

devote  (de-vof),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  devoted,  ppr. 
devoting,  '  [<  L.  devotus,  pp.  (>  devotare,  freq.) 


devotedness 

of  devovere,  vow,  give  up,  devote,  <  de,  away,  + 
vovere,  vow:  see  row  and  devout.  Cf.  rferow.  j 
1.  To  appropriate  by  or  as  if  by  vow;  set  apart 
or  dedicate  by  a  solemn  act  or  -with  firm  inten- 
tion; consecrate. 

No  devoted  thing,  that  a  man  shall  devote  unto  the  Lord, 
.  .  .  shall  be  sold  or  redeemed:  every  devoted  thing  is 
most  holy  unto  the  Lord.  Lev,  xxvii.  28. 

For,  since  the  substance  of  your  perfect  self 
Is  else  devoted,  I  am  but  a  shadow. 

Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iv.  2. 

It  behooves  each  to  see,  when  he  sacrifices  prudence,  to 

what  god  he  devotm  it.     Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  286. 

Hence  —  2.  To  doom;  consign  to  some  harm 
or  evil ;  doom  to  destruction :  used  absolutely, 
to  curse  or  execrate. 

Let  her.  like  me,  of  every  joy  forlorn, 

Devote  the  hour  when  such  a  wretch  was  born. 

Aliens  were  devoted  to  their  rapine  and  despight. 

Decay  0/  Christian  Piety, 

Yet  not  for  thy  advice  or  threats  I  fly 

These  wicked  tents  devoted.     Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  890. 

Here  I  devote  your  senate  !  Croly,  Catiline. 

3.  To  addict  or  surrender,  as  to  an  occupation 

or  a  pursuit;  give  or  yield  up;  direct  in  actioa 

or  thought. 

He  hath  devoted  and  given  up  himself  to  the  contem- 
plation, mark,  and  denotement  of  her  parts  and  graces. 

Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  3. 
Wise-seeming  censors  count  that  labour  vain 
Which  is  devoted  to  the  hopes  of  love. 

Ft.ird,  Honour  Triumphant 

The  hours  between  breakfast  and  dinner  the  ladies  de- 

voted  to  dress  and  study.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  it 

They  devoted  themselves  to  leisure  with  as  much  assi- 
duity  as  we  employ  to  render  it  impossible. 

Lowell,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  I.  158. 
=  Syn.  Devote.  Dedicate,  Consecrate,  Hallow,  destine,  set 
apart.  In  dedicate  and  the  cognate  words  devote,  devout, 
etc.,  the  root  idea  is  always  that  of  a  complete  mental 
consecration;  thus,  devotion  (def.  2)  is  the  consecration 
of  the  entire  mind  to  God  and  his  worship ;  and  a  devout 
(def.  1)  spirit  is  one  entirely  absorbed  in  the  worship  or 
service  of  God.  To  d^/vote  indicates  the  inward  act,  state, 
or  feeling ;  to  dedicate  is  to  set  apart  by  a  promise,  and  in- 
dicates primarily  an  external  act ;  to  consecrate  is  to  make 
sacred,  and  refers  to  an  act  atfecting  the  use  or  relations 
of  the  thing  consecrated;  to  hallow  is  to  make  holy,  and 
relates  to  the  character  of  the  person  or  thing  hallowed. 
Thus,  we  devote  ourselves  by  an  act  of  the  mind ;  we  dedi- 
cate our  lives  or  property  by  a  more  formal  act ;  we  cotise- 
crate  to  sacred  uses  a  building  not  before  sacred ;  and  we 
hallow  the  name  of  God,  recognizing  in  it  its  inherent 
holy  character. 

Jlysterious  and  awful  powers  had  laid  their  unimagin* 
able  hands  on  that  fair  head  and  devoted  it  to  a  nobler  ser- 
vice. Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  272. 

Let  no  soldier  fly  : 
He  that  is  trulv  dedicate  to  war 
Hath  no  self-love.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1 

Now  go  with  me,  and  with  this  holy  man, 
Into  the  chantry  by  ;  there,  before  him, 
And  iHiderneatb  that  consecrated  roof, 
Plight  me  the  full  assurance  of  your  faith. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  iv,  3, 
And,  from  work 
Now  resting,  bless'd  and  hallow'd  the  seventh  day. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  592. 
3.  Addict,  Devote,  etc.  See  addict. 
devotet  (de-vof),  a.  and  n,  [<  ME.  devote,  <  OP. 
devot,  F.  (ievot  =  Pr.  devot  =  Sp.  Pg.  devoto  =. 
It.  divoto,  <  L.  devotus,  pp.,  devoted:  see  devote, 
V.  Doublet,  (^I'OM^,  q.  v.]  I,  a.  Devoted;  de- 
vout. 

We  do  offer  the  sai*!  Master  of  ours,  and  our  whole  com- 
pany, vnto  your  highnes,  as  your  perpetiial  and  denote 
friends.  JIakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  U8. 

Lawyers,  physicians,  philosophers,  scholars  are  his, 
wholly  devote  to  his  service. 

Burton,  Anat  of  MeL,  p.  212. 

H,  7t.  A  devotee. 

One  professeth  himself  a  devote,  or  peculiar  servant  to- 
our  Lord.  Sir  £.  Sandys,  State  of  Keligion. 

devoted  (de-vo'ted),  j?.  a.     [Pp.  of  devote,  v.] 

1.  Set  apart;  given  up,  espeeiallj^  to  some 
harm  or  evil;  doomed. 

No  wonder  they  revolted  from  accumulating  new  woes 
on  her  devoted  head,    Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  11,  note. 

No  more  ignoble  yet  more  dangerous  creature  had  yet 
been  loosed  upon  the  devoted  soilof  the  Netherlands. 

Motley,  Dutch  Kepublic,  III.  530. 

The  workmen  either  perished  in  the  flames,  or  fled  from 
the  devoted  spot  in  terror  and  despair. 

Schaf,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  III.  §4. 

2.  Ardent;  zealous;  assiduous;  strongly  at- 
tached or  addicted:  as,  a  devoted  friend;  a  de- 
voted student  of  philosophy. 

The  most  devoted  champion.  Macaulay. 

devotedness  (de-v6'ted-nes),  v.  The  state  of 
beijig  devoted,  attached,  or  addicted ;  zealous- 
faithfulness  and  attachment. 

The  owning  of  our  obligation  unto  virtue  may  be  styled 
natural  religion  :  that  is  to  say,  a  devotedness  unto  God, 
so  as  to  act  according  to  his  will.  Grew 


devotedness 

In  liiiman  nature  there  is  :i  ininciple  that  deliffhts  in  he- 
roic virtue,  that  aiiinires  ami  reveres  nit- n  illustrious  for 
aelf-sacriftc-iiig  d^'Votednei^it.  Channittfj,  Terfet-t  Life,  p.  235. 

devotee  (dev-o-te'),  «.  [<  devote  +  -eel.]  One 
who  is  devoted  or  self -dedicated  to  a  cause 
or  practice ;  a  votary ;  specifically,  one  given 
wholly  to  religious  devotion ;  an  extravagantly 
or  superstitiously  devout  person. 

A  dci'ott'f  is  one  of  those  wIm  dispai-age  religion  hy  their 
iiuiiscreet  and  unreasonable  introduction  of  the  mention 
ui  virtue  on  all  occasions.  Steete,  Spectator,  No.  354. 

Christianity  has  had,  in  all  ages  and  in  all  sects,  its  devo- 
tet's  and  martyrs.  Story,  Salem,  Sept,  18,  1828. 

=  SyTl.   Zi-alot,  enthusiast. 

devoteeism  (dev-o-te'izm),  n.  [<  devotee  + 
-ism.']  The  tendency  or  disposition  to  be  or 
become  a  devotee. 

Ritualistic  d^voterignt  is  the  unhealthy  development  of 
religious  introspection. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  477. 

devotement  (de-v6t'ment),  H.  [<  devote  + 
-m<7(^]  The  act  of  devoting  or  consecrating 
by  a  vow;  the  state  of  being  devoted.   [Rare.] 

Her  [Iphigenia's]  drt^otem^nt  was  the  demand  of  Apollo. 
Bp.  Hurd,  Notes  on  Horaces  Art  of  Poetry. 

devoter  (de-v6't^r),  h.     1.   One  who  devotes. — 

2t.  A  worshiper.     Piers  Ploicman, 
devotererf,  ".     [A  corrupt  form  of  advoutrer, 

Cf.  derotor^.'}     An  adulterer. 

He  that  breaketh  wedlock  with  his  neighbour's  wife, 

let  him  be  slain,  both  the  devoterer  and  the  advouteress. 

Becon,  Works  (ed.  Parker  Soc),  I.  450. 

devotion  (de-v6'shon),  ?i.  [<  ME.  devotion)!, 
dcvociou,  devocioioi,  <  OF.  devotiouy  F.  devotion 
=  Pr.  devotio  =  Sp,  devocion  =  Pg.  devomo  = 
It,  divoziouej  <  L.  devotio{n-)j  devotion,  ^ devo- 
tttSf  pp.  of  devovere,  devote:  see  devote.]  1. 
The  act  of  devoting;  a  definitive  setting  apart, 
appropriating,  or  consecrating :  as,  the  devo- 
fion  of  one's  means  to  a  certain  purpose;  the 
devotion  of  one's  life  to  the  ser\'iee  of  God. 

Its  purpose  (Brook  Farm]  was  so  sincere,  its  conduct 

80  irreproachable,  its  devotion  to  ends  purely  humane  so 

evident,  that  malice  could  find  no  grounds  for  assailing  it. 

O.  D.  Frotkiii'f/iam,  George  Ripley,  p.  191. 

2.  The  state  of  being  devoted,  (a)  Application  to 
orobservance  of  religious  duties  and  practices ;  especially, 
earnestness  in  acts  of  worship  ;  devoutness. 

Neverthelesse  to  them  that  with  D^rocjo/i  behold  it  [the 
golden  gate  of  the  temple  of  Solomon]  a  Ifar  ys  grauntyd 
cleue  remission. 

TorkiiKjtnn,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  30. 

Devotion  consists  in  an  ascent  of  the  mind  towards  God, 
attended  with  holy  breathings  of  soul. 

^j).  Atterburi/,  Sermons,  II.  xxi. 

There  was  still  a  sadness  of  heart  upon  her,  and  a  depth 
of  devotion,  in  which  lay  all  her  strength.  Ruskiii. 

(/»)  Earnest  and  faithful  service  arising  from  love,  friend- 
ship, patriotism,  etc. ;  enthusiastic  manifestatiou  of  at- 
tachment. 

Sacrificing  to  the  wishes  of  his  Parliament  a  minister 
whose  crime  had  been  a  devotion  too  zealous  to  the  inter- 
ests of  his  prerogative.     Macaulay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

The  Plantagenet  history  can  show  no  such  instances  of 
enthusiastic  devotion  as  lighted  up  the  dark  days  of  the 
Stewarts.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  457. 

(c)  Close  attention  or  application  in  general :  as,  his  devo- 
tion to  this  pursuit  impaired  his  health. 

He  seeks  their  hate  with  greater  devotion  than  they  can 
render  it  him.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  2. 

Their  .  .  .  tyrannie  diil  inforce  them  to  embrace  my 
offer  with  no  small  dctwtion. 

Caj>t.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  206. 

3.  An  act  of  worship;  a  religious  exercise,    (n) 

Practice  of  prayer  and  praise  :  now  generally  in  the  plural. 
An  aged,  holy  man.  .  .  . 
That  day  and  night  said  his  devotion. 

Spemcr,  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  46. 
Saying  so  many  Ave-Maries  and  Pater- Nosters,  as  is  their 
dewtimi.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  7. 

They  returned  again  to  our  Lady  Church,  where  was  per- 
formed very  long  arul  tedious  devotion. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  39. 
(6)  Alms  given  as  an  act  of  worship;  offerings  made  at 
divine  service.     [Archaic] 

Tilt*  Deat-ons,  Church-wardens,  or  other  fit  persons  .  .  . 
Blmll  receive  the  Alms  f(U-  the  Poor,  and  other  Devotions 
of  the  People,  in  a  decent  Basin. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  ll<tly  runinmnion. 

4t.  Something  consecrated;  an  object  of  devo- 
tion. 

As  I  passed  by  and  beheld  your  dcyo(io7j«  [in  the  revised 
version,  "observed  the  objects  of  your  worship* ). 

Acts  xvii.  23. 

Churches  and  altars,  priests  and  all  devotions, 
Tumbled  together  into  one  rude  chaos. 

Beau,  ami  Ft. 

5t.  Power  of  devoting  or  applying  to  use;  dis- 
posal; bidding. 

Take  my  keys, 
Gold,  plate,  and  jewels,  all's  at  thy  devotion. 

B.  Junnon,  Volpone,  ii.  2. 
Arundel  Castle  would  keep  that  rich  corner  of  the  coun- 
try at  his  majesty's  devotion.  Clarendon. 


1583 

By  these  insinuations  he  [Colonel  Nathaniel  Bacon] 
wrought  his  men  into  so  perfect  an  inianimity,  that  they 
were  one  and  all  at  his  devotion.    Beverley,  Virginia,  ^  97. 

=  SyTl.  1.  Consecration,  dedication,  devotedness.— 2  (n). 
Piety,  Godlinemt,  etc.  (See  reliyion.)  (b).  Attachment, 
Afeetion.  etc  (see  love),  zeal,  Ihlelity,  constancy. 

devotionairt  (de-v6-shon-ai-'),  ».  [<"F.  as  if 
'devotion nain\  ^  devotion,  devotion:  see  devo- 
tion.']   A  devotee.     Davies. 

The  Loril  Chief  Justice  Hales,  a  profound  common  law- 
yer, and  both  devotianair  and  moralist,  affected  natural 
philosophy.  Boycr  Sorth,  Lord  Guilford,  II.  264. 

devotional  (de-v6'shon-al),  a.  and  Ji.  [<  devo- 
tion +  -al.]  t,  o.  Pertaining  to  religious  devo- 
tion; used  in  devotion ;  suited  to  devotion:  as, 
a  devotional  posture;  devotional  exercises;  a 
devotional  frame  of  mind. 

How  much  the  devotional  spirit  of  the  church  has  suf- 
fered by  that  necessary  evil,  the  Reformation ! 

Coleridge,  Table-Talk. 
=  &m.  Devout,  Devotional.     Seedevout. 

n.t  n.pL  Forms  of  devotion. 

Nor  have  they  had  either  more  cause  for,  or  better  suc- 
cess in,  their  disputings  against  the  devotionals  of  tlie 
Church  of  England. 

Bp.  Gattden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  87. 

devotionalist  (de-v6'shon-al-ist),  71.  [<  devo- 
tional +  -ist.]    Same  as  devotioni^t.    [Rare.] 

It  is  but  to  give  a  religious  turn  to  his  natural  softness, 
and  you  have  the  complete  image  of  a  French  devotional- 
i--<t.  Coventry,  Philemon  to  llydaspes,  ii. 

devotionally  (de-vo'shon-al-i),  adv.  In  a  de- 
votional manner;  toward  devotion:  as,  devo- 
tioiiaJUj  inclined. 

devotionist  (de-v6'shon-ist),  n.  [<  devotion  + 
-ist.]  A  person  given  to  devotion;  one  who  is 
superstitiously  or  formally  devout.  Also  devo- 
tionalist.    [Rare.] 

devotiousnesst  (de-vo'shus-nes),  n.  [<  *devo- 
tious  (not  used)  (<  devotion  +  -ou^)  +  -ness.] 
Devoutness ;  piety.     Hammond. 

devotot  (de-v6'to),  n.  [It.,  <  L.  devotus :  see 
devote  and  devout,]    A  devotee. 

In  contidenceof  this  conceit,  such  numbers  of  devotos  in 
all  times  have  pretended  enthusiasm  and  extraordinary 
illapse  from  heaven. 
J.  Spcnci-r,  Vanity  of  Vulgar  Prophecies  (1665),  Pref.  a.  2. 

devotor^t  (de-v6'tor),  n.  [<  LL.  devotor^  one  wlio 

devotes,  <  h.devovere,  devote:  see  devote.]   One 

who  reverences  or  worships ;  a  devout  person. 

Beau,  and  Fl. 

devotor-t,  n.     [A  corrupt  form  of  advouter.] 

An  adulterer. 
devour^  (de-vour'),  V.  [<  ME.  devouren,  <  OF. 
dcvoveVj  devurer,  devorir,  devourir,  F,  devorer  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  devorar  =  It.  devorare,  <  L.  dcvo- 
rarey  devour,  <  de,  down,  +  vorai'e,  consume, 
devotn*:  see  voracious,  vorant.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  eat  up  entirely ;  eat  ravenously ;  consume 
as  food. 
We  will  say,  Some  evil  beast  hath  devoured  him. 

Gen.  xxxvii.  20. 
And  ever  and  anon  the  wolf  would  steal 
The  children  and  devour. 

Tennyson,  Coming  of  Arthur. 

2.  To   consume  destructively,   recklessly,  or 

wantonly;  make  away  with;  destroy;  waste. 

As  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots.  Luke  xv,  no. 

Devouring  T)estilence  hangs  in  our  air. 

Shak.,  Kich.  II.,  i.  3. 

They  never  adventured  to  know  any  thing ;  nor  euer  did 
any  thing  but  devoure  the  fniits  of  other  mens  labours. 

Capt.  John  Sniith,  True  Travels,  1.  14;'>. 

We  all  know  .  .  .  what  a.  devourin(f  passion  it  [the  war 
fever]  becomes  in  those  whom  it  assails. 

O.  If.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  3. 

3.  To  swallow  up,  literally  or  figuratively ; 
draw  into  conjunction  or  possession ;  absorb; 
engorge;  take  in:  as,  to(/eiv>w?-abook;  the  usu- 
rers have  devoured  his  estate. 

I  saw  (alas)  the  gaping  earth  devourc 

The  spring,  the  place,  and  all  cleaiie  out  of  sight. 

Spefiser,  Visions  of  Petrarch. 
Which  (the  scribes]  dcrowr  widows*  houses,  and  for  a  shew 
make  long  prayers.  Luke  xx.  47. 

I  perceive  these  lords 
At  this  encounter  do  so  much  admire, 
That  tliey  devoure.  their  reason  ;  and  scarce  think 
Their  eyes  do  olllces  of  truth.     Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 
Now  speak  of  the  Haven  ;  rather  devouring  then  en- 
creased  by  a  little  river.  Sandyt,  Travailes,  p.  'J'J. 
Our  ocean  shall  these  petty  brooks  devour. 

Dekker  and  Wefister,  Sir  Tlioniiis  Wyat.  p.  )".. 

4.  To  gaze  at  absorbingly;  look  upon  witli 
avidity;  view  with  delight. 

Longing  they  louk.  and  gaping  at  the  sight, 
Devour  her  o'er  and  o'er  with  vast  delight. 

Dryden. 
With  an  unguarded  look  she  now  devour'd 
My  nearer  Face.  Prior,  Solomon,  Ii 


devoutful 

Henoe  —  5.  To  give  delight  to;  charm;  en- 
chant.    [Rare.] 

Bravely  the  figure  of  this  harpy  hast  thou 
Perforrad,  my  Ariel ;  a  grace  it  had,  dewurinii. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iii.  3. 

To  devour  the  (or  one's)  way,  distance,  or  course,  to 

accomiilish  the  distance  with  impetuous  haste. 
He  seem'd  in  ruiming  to  dcvottr  the  way, 
Staying  no  longer  question. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1. 
Wat  was  wonndly  angry  with  Sir  John  Newton.  Knight 
(Sword-bearer  to  the  King  then  in  presence),  for  devour- 
ing hi.s  diittance,  and  not  making  his  approaches  manner- 
ly enough  unto  him.  Fuller,  Worthies,  II.  346. 
The  signal  once  given,  they  [the  horses)  strike,  devour 
the  ciiurse,  hurrying  along  with  unremitting  velocity. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  101. 
=  Syn.  1.  Conttume,  etc.     See  ea?. 
II,  in  trans.  To  consume.     [Rare.] 
A  fire  dtvoureth  before  them,  and  behind  them  a  flame 
bnriutb.  Joel  ii.  3. 

devour-t,  n.     See  dever. 

devourable  (de-vour' a-bl),  a.  [<  devour^  + 
-able.  Cf.  OF.  devorahle,  devourable,  devour- 
ing, voracious.]  Capable  of  or  fit  for  being 
devoiu'ed. 

A  clear  and  undebauch'd  appetite  renders  everything 
sweet  and  delightful  to  a  sound  body,  and  (as  Homer  ex- 
presses it)  rfciowrafe^c.    Plutarch,  Morals,  ii.  l\6(0rdMS.). 

devourer  (de-vour'er),  n.  1.  One  who  de- 
vours ;  one  who  or  that  which  eats  greedily, 
consumes,  or  preys  upon. 

Carp  and  tench  do  best  together,  all  other  fish  being 
devourers  of  their  spawn.  Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

2.  A  local  English  name  of  the  glutinous  hag, 
Mtfxine  iiJutinosa. 

devouressf,  «.  [ME.  devouresse;  <  devour^  + 
-ess,  after  e qui V.  OF.  devoreressejdevoureresse.] 
A  female  devourer.     Wyclif. 

devouringly  (df-vour'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  devour- 
ing manner. 

devourment  (de-vour'ment),  n.  [<  devour  + 
-ment.  Cf.  OF.  devorement,  devourement.]  The 
act  or  process  of  devouring  or  consuming. 

Could  not  thy  remorseless  foeman  brook 
Time's  sure  devourment  .^ 

a.  W.  Gilder,  A  Portrait  of  Servetns. 

devout  (de-vouf),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  devout,  also 
devote,  <  OF,  devot,  devoult,  F.  devot  =  Sp.  Pg.  de- 
voto  =  It.  devoto,  divoto,  <  L.  devotns,  devoted, 
pp.  of  devovere,  vow,  devote:  see  devote,  v.  and 
a.    The  adj.  devote  is  a  doublet  of  devout.]    I,  (t- 

1.  Yielding  a  solemn  and  reverential  devotion 
to  God  in  religiotis  exercises,  particularly  in 
prayer;  devoted  to  the  worship  and  service  of 
Uod;  pious;  religious;  consecrated  in  spirit. 

The  same  man  was  just  and  devo^^t.  Luke  ii.  25. 

The  Spaniard  is  very  devout  in  his  Way,  for  I  have  seen 

him  kneel  in  the  very  Dirt  when  the  Ave->Iary-bell  rings. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  iii.  32. 

Let  a  man  consider,  .  .  .  when  he  prays  in  private. 

whether  he  be  as  composed,  and  reverent,  and  devout  in 

his  behaviour  Jis  he  is  when  the  eyes  of  a  great  assembly 

are  upon  him.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xii. 

And  holy  hymns  from  which  the  life  devout 

Of  saints  and  martyrs  has  wellnigh  gone  out. 

Whittier,  On  a  Prayer-book. 

2.  Expressing  devotion  or  pi^y. 

I  love  a  holy  devout  Sermon.     lioivell.  Letters,  I.  vi.  32. 
With  uplifted  hands,  and  eyes  devout. 
Grateful  to  heaven.  Milton,  P.  L..  xi.  863. 

3.  Sincere ;  solemn ;  earnest :  as,  you  have 
my  devout  wishes  for  your  safety.  =  S3m.  1.  De- 
vout, Devotional ;  prayerful,  godly,  saintly.  Devout  per- 
tains especially  to  the  internal,  demtional  to  the  exter- 
nal ;  but  this  distinction  is  not  always  observed.  A  de- 
vout heart,  a  devout  man.  a  devout  look-  that  is,  a  look 
such  as  would  be  produced  by  devout  feelnig  (see  ex- 
tracts above);  a  devotional  attitude,  a  dewfional  book. 

There  is  something  .  .  .  natively  great  and  good  in  a 
person  that  is  truly  devout.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

In  Mr.  Farrer,  the  head  of  the  family,  (was  seenl  a  rf*r- 
votional  ener^'y,  \i\\i  forth  in  continual  combat  with  the 
earthly  energies  that  tempted  him  away  to  the  worhl. 

De  Quincey,  Secret  Societies,  i. 

n.t  »•  1.  A  devotee. 

They  are  not  to  be  the  ordini|ry  followers  of  Antichrist, 
but  they  are  to  be  in  liis  special  devouts,  and  as  it  were 
sworn  slaves.  Sheldon,  Miracles,  p.  247. 

2.  A  devotional  composition. 

This  is  the  substance  of  his  lli-st  section  till  we  come  to 
the  d'Vout  of  it,  modelled  into  the  form  of  a  private  psal- 
t^r.  Milton,  Eiknnoklastes,  i. 

devoutet,  «f?*'.     [ME.;  <  devout,  a.]     Devoutly. 

Chf'nv'  r. 
devoutfult  (de-vout'fVil),  rt.     [Irreg.K  devout  + 
•ful,  1.     A  similar  formation  is  f/rateful.]     1. 
Full  of  or  eharactorized  by  devoutness;  devout. 
—  2.   (Sacred  ;  solemn. 

To  take  her  from  austcrer  check  of  parents, 
To  nnike  her  his  by  most  devout/ul  rights. 

Margton  and  M'ebgter,  Malcontent,  i.  3. 


devoutless 

devoutlesst  (d§-vout'les),  a.   [<  devout  +  -kss.] 

Destitute  of  devotion.     E.  D.     [Rare.] 
devoutlessnesst  (de-vout'les-nes),  n.    Want  of 

devotion.     [Kare.] 

The  last  point  of  this  armour  be  the  darts  of  devoutless- 
neiss,  uumercifuluess,  and  epicurisme. 

Bp.  of  Chichester,  Two  Sermons,  sig.  C  6  b. 

devoutly  (de-vout'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  devoutly, 
di-iotli/,  -Uclie;  <  devout  +  -?,v-.]  1.  In  a  devout 
manner ;  with  devout  feelings ;  with  solemn 
reverence  and  submission  to  God;  with  ardent 
devotion. 

.Sunday,  the  xix  Day  of  Julii,  we  cam  ail  to  ^lounte  Syou 
to  Masse,  which  was  song:  ther  rysht  DevowtUj. 

Torkimitun,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  25. 

At  length  her  gi'ace  rose,  and  with  modest  paces 
Carae  to  the  altar :  where  she  kneel'd,  and,  saint-like. 
Cast  her  fair  eyes  to  heaven,  and  pray'd  devoutly. 

Shah.,  Hen.  Vlli.,  iv.  1. 

2.  Religiously  ;  with  pious  thoughts. 

'  One  of  the  wise  men,  having  a  while  attentively  and  rf''- 
vouthi  viewed  and  contemplated  this  pillar  and  cross,  fell 
down  upon  his  face.  Bacon. 

3.  Sincerely;  earnestly;  solemnly. 

A  consummation 
Devoutly  to  be  wish'd.       Shah.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

devoutness  (de-vout'nes),  n.     The  quality  or 

state  of  lieing  cievout. 
devovet  (de-v6v'), )'.  t.     [<  L.  devovere,  devote: 

see  derate,  v.  f.]     To  dedicate  by  vow;  devote; 

doom  to  destruction;  destine  for  sacrifice. 

'Twas  his  own  son,  whom  God  and  mankind  loved, 
His  own  victorious  son,  whom  he  devoved. 

Cowley,  Davldeis,  iv. 

devowt  (de-vou'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  devouer,  F.  de- 
rouer,  devote,  give  up,  <  L.  derotare,  freq.  of 
devovere,  devote :  see  devote.  The  second  sense 
is  appar.  taken  from  disavow.'}  1.  To  devote ; 
apply. 

Those  clear  causes,  to  the  inquiry 
And  search  of  which  your  mathematical  head 
Hath  so  devolved  itself. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  1. 

2.  To  disavow ;  disclaim. 

There  too  the  armies  angelic  devow'd 
Their  former  rage,  and  all  to  mercy  bow'd. 

G.  Fleleher,  Christ's  Victoi^  and  Triumph. 

dew^  (du),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dewe,  deuw ; 
<  ME.  detv,  deu,  dean;  <  AS.  dedw  =  OFries. 
daw  =  D.  dauw  =  MLG.  dow,  doiiwe,  daive,  dan, 
L6.  dau  =  OHG.  tou,  tau  (touw-),  MHG.  toti 
(totiw-),  G.  tail,  than  =  leel.  diiijg  =  Sw.  dagg, 
dew,  cf.  dugg,  drizzling  rain,  =  Dan.  dug,  dew 
(ODan.  dugregn,  drizzling  rain),  =  Goth.  *dagg- 
ivus  (?),  not  recorded.  From  the  Scand.  is 
derived  E.  A;;/l,  dew:  see  dag'^,  deg.}  1.  The 
aqueous  vapor  which  is  deposited  from  the  at- 
mosphere by  condensation,  especially  during 
the  night,  in  the  form  of  small  drops  on  the 
surface  of  bodies.  The  formation  of  dew  is  explained 
by  the  loss  of  heat  by  bodies  on  the  earths  surface  through 
radiation  at  night,  by  which  means  they  and  the  air  im- 
mediately about  them  are  cooled  below  the  dew-point 
<which  see).  Dew  is  thus  deposited  chiefly  on  bodies  which 
are  good  radiators  and  poor  conductors  of  heat,  like  grass ; 
hence  also  it  appears  chiefly  on  cahn  and  clear  nights  — 
that  is,  when  the  conditions  are  most  favorable  for  radia- 
tion. It  never  appears  on  nights  both  cloudy  and  windy. 
In  winter  dew  becomes  hoar  frost. 

They  [in  Pern]  haue  large  and  deepe  ditches,  in  which 
they  sow  or  set,  and  that  which  growetli  is  nourished 
with  ihndeaw.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  873. 

Since  deiv  is  made  of  steams  of  the  terrestrial  globe, 
which,  whilst  they  retain  that  form,  and  were  not  yet  con- 
vened into  drops,  did  swim  to  and  fro  in  the  air.  and 
made  part  of  it;  the  pha^nomena  that  shew  the  power  of 
dew  in  working  on  solid  bodies  may  help  to  manifest  how 
copiously  the  air  may  be  impregnated  with  suljtile  saline 
parts.  Boyle,  Hist,  of  Air,  xi. 

She  .  .  .  wash'd  her  hands  with  the  deuis]  of  heav'n, 
That  ou  sweet  roses  fall. 

Queen  Eleanors  Fall  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  29«), 
The  dews  of  the  evening  most  carefully  shun,— 
Those  tears  of  the  sky  for  the  loss  of  the  sun. 

Chesler.iietd,  Advice  to  a  Lady  in  .\utnmn. 

2.  Something  likened  to  dew :  (a)  As  falling 
lightly,  or  as  serving  to  refresh. 

Never  yet  one  hour  in  his  bed 
Did  I  enjoy  the  golden  dew  of  sleep. 
But  with  his  timorous  dreams  was  still  nwak'd. 

SAnt.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  I. 
1  thought  for  thee,  1  thought  for  all 

My  gamesome  imps  that  round  nie  grew. 
The  dews  of  blessing  heaviest  fall 
Where  care  falls  too.  Jean  Ingelow. 

(6)  As  suggestive  of  the  morning,  and  hence  of 
freshness  and  youth. 

P'air-hilired,  azure-eyed,  with  delicate  Saxon  complexion. 
Having  the  dciv  of  his  youth,  and  the  beauty  thereof. 

Loniifellow,  Jliles  Standisli.  i. 

8.  Moisture  standing  in  little  drops  ou  any- 
thing. 


1584 

Next  unto  him  was  Neptune  pictured.  .  .  , 
His  face  was  rugged,  and  his  lioarie  hed 
Dropped  with  brackish  dea  w. 

Spenser,  F.  Q,,  III.  xi.  40, 
Mountain  dew,  illicit  whisky.  [Slang.] 
dewl  (du),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  dewen,  <  AS.  dedivian 
=  OFries.  dawa  =  X).  d<iiiweii  =  LG.  dauen  = 
OHG.  touivoii,  toivoii,  lowcn,  MHG.  touicen,  G. 
tanen,  thaueti  =  leel.  doggva  =  Sw.  dagga,  dew, 
cf.  dugga,  drizzle,  =  Dan.  duggc,  dew;  from  the 
noun.  Cf.  iedew.}  To  wet  with  or  as  if  with 
dew ;  moisten ;  bedew. 

Phiebus  himself  shall  kneel  at  Ca?sar's  shrine. 
And  deck  it  with  bay  garlands  dewed  with  wine. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

Detv'd  with  showery  drops, 
Up-clomb  the  shadowy  pine  above  the  woven  copse. 

Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters. 

dew^t,  a.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  due^. 

dewan  (de-wan'),  n.  [Also  written  decivan,  and 
more  correctly  divan,  dlwdn,  <  Hind,  duvdn,  a 
tribunal,  council,  minister,  head  officer  of 
finance  and  revenue,  <  Pers.  divan :  see  divan.] 
In  India :  (a)  A  financial  officer  formerly  ap- 
pointed under  the  Mohammedan  governments 
in  each  province  for  the  purpose  of  superintend- 
ing the  collection  of  the  revenue,  etc. 

Shah  Alam  gave  letters  patent  to  Lord  Clive  investing 
the  English  Company  with  the  oftice  of  Dewan.  .  .  .  The 
Dewan  was  the  accountant-general  or  finance  minister, 
and  looked  solely  after  the  revenue  and  expenditure. 

J.  T.  Wheeler,  Short  Hist.  India,  p.  311. 

(6)  The  chief  financial  minister  of  a  state,  (c) 
The  prime  minister  of  a  native  state,  {d)  The 
chief  native  officer  of  certain  government  es- 
tablishments, as  the  mint,  (e)  In  Bengal,  a 
native  servant  in  confidential  charge  of  the 
dealings  of  a  house  of  business  with  natives,  or 
of  the  affairs  of  a  large  domestic  establishment. 
Tule  and  Burnell. 

dewani,  dewanny  (de-wa'nl),  n.  [<  Hind. 
diwani,  prop,  adj.,  relating  to  a  diivan;  as  noun, 
the  office,  jurisdiction,  etc.,  of  a  diwdn  :  see  de- 
wan.']    The  office  of  dewan. 

dew-beater  (dii'be"ter),  n.  1.  One  who  walks 
out  early  and  brushes  off  the  dew. 

Tlie  dew  beaters  have  trod  their  way  for  those  that  come 
after  them.  Bp.  Ilacket,  Abp.  Williams,  i.  lu. 

2.  pi.  A  pair  of  oiled  shoes.     Halliwell. 
dewberry  (dii'ber"i),  n. ;  pi.  dewberries  (-iz). 
[<  rfewl  -I-  herrtj'^ ;  appar.  in  allusion  to  its  be- 
ing a  low-lj-ing  shrub.]     1.  In   England,  the 
popular  name  of  the  Euhus  ca'sius,  a  bramble 
which  grows  in  woods,  thickets,  hedges,  and  the 
borders  of  fields ;  the  fruit  of  this  plant.     The 
fruit  is  black,  with  a  bluish  dewy  bloom,  and 
of  an  agreeable  acid  taste. 
Feed  him  with    apricocks    and    dew- 
berries, 
With  purple  grapes,  green  figs,  and  mul- 
berries. Skak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iii.  1. 

2.  In  the  United  States,  the  pop- 
ular name  of  Suhus  Canadinsis, 
the  low  blaekbeiTy,  a  trailini; 
plant  which  has  a  largo  sweet 
fruit;  the  fruit  of  this  plant. 
dew-besprent  (du'be-sprent"), 
«.     Sprinkled  with  dew. 

The  chewing  flocks 
Had  ta'en  their  supper  on  the  savoury 

herb 
Of  knot-grass  dew-besprent,  and  were  in 

fold.  Milton,  Conuis,  1.  ^i'l. 

dew-claw  (du'kla),  «.  1.  The 
rudimentary  Inner  toe  of  the 
foot,  especially  the  hind  foot, 
of  some  dogs. 

In  domestic  dogs  a  hallux  is  fre- 
quently developed,  though  often  in  a 
rudimentary  condition,  the  phalanges  and  claw  being  sus- 
pended loosely  in  the  skin,  without  direct  connection  w  ith 
the  other  bones  of  the  foot;  it  is  called  by  dog-fanciers 
the  deie-claw.  W.  II.  Flower,  Encyc.  lirit.,  XV.  4oS. 

2.  The  false  hoof  of  deer  and  other  ungulates. 
dew-clawedt   (dii'klad),   a.      Furnished  with 
dew-claws ;  ungulate. 

By  Brownists  I  mean  not  Independents,  but  deiv-clawd 
Scpcratists.  .V.  Ward,  Simple  Colder,  p,  11, 

dew-cup  (du'kup),  If.  1.  The  first  allowance  of 
beer  to  harvest  laborers.  Maclcay.  Also  dew- 
drinT<.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 2.  A  common  name  in 
Scotland  of  the  lady's-mantle,  Alchemilla  vul- 
garis. 

dew-drink  (dii'dringk),  n.    Same  as  dew-cup,  1. 

dewdrop  (du'drop),  n.  [=  D.  dauwdropp-el  = 
G.  tliautrojifcn  =  i)aii.  dugdraabc  =  Sw.  dagg- 
droppe.']     A  drop  of  dew. 

I  must  go  seek  some  dew-drops  here. 
And  hang  a  pearl  in  every  cowslip's  ear, 

Shak..  M.  X.  D.,  ii.  1. 


Left  Fore  Foot  of 
a  Terrier,  .V,  dew- 
claw. 


dew  try 

deweH,  n.  and  v.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  dewX 

dewe^t,  a.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  due^. 

dewe^'t,  ''■  t.     See  diie'i. 

deweylite  (dii'i-lit),  n.  [<  Chester  Dewey,  an 
American  scientist  (1784-1867),  -(-  -lite.]  A 
hydi'ated  silicate  of  magnesium  occurring  in 
amorphous  masses  of  a  yellowish  color  and  re- 
sembling gum  arable.  It  is  related  to  serpen- 
tine, but  contains  more  water. 

de-wfalKdii'fal),  H.  [=  Dan.  dugfald.]  1.  The 
falling  of  dew;  a  fall  of  dew. 

Expanding  while  the  deivfall  flows. 

Moore,  Lalla  Rookh,  Light  of  the  Harem. 
Noiseless  as  dew-fall,  heed  it  well  — 
Thy  Father's  call  of  love  ! 

Whitticr,  Call  of  the  Christian. 

2.  The  time  when  dew  begins  to  fall ;  early 
evening. 
dewfult,  0.     See  dMvful. 
dew-grass  (du'gras),  )(.    The  cocksfoot-grass, 

Dactylis  glonierata.     [Eng.] 
de'Winess(dii'i-nes),  «.     l<.  dewy  + -ne.'is.]    The 
state  of  being  covered  or  damp  vrith  dew. 
de'wittt  (de-wif ),  ('.  t.    [After  two  Dutch  states- 
men named  De  Witt,  opponents  of  William  III., 
Prince  of  Orange,  massacred  in  1672  by  a  mob, 
without  inquiry.]     To  lynch.     [Rare.] 
To  her  I  leave  thee,  gloomy  peer. 

Think  on  thy  crimes  committed ; 
Kepent,  and  be  for  once  sincere  ; 
Thou  ne'er  wilt  he  De-Witted. 

Prior,  The  Viceroy,  st  55. 
One  wiiter,  in  a  pamplilet  which  produced  a  great  sen- 
sation, expressed  his  wonder  that  the  people  had  not, 
when  Tourville  wjis  riding  victorious  in  the  Channel,  De- 
wilted  the  nonjuring  prelates.    Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xvl 

dewlap  (du'lap),  n.  [<  ME.  deioJap,  dewlappe 
(=  Dan.  dogla-p);  <  (ffii't  +  hijA  (=  Dan.  lirp), 
a  loose  hanging  piece.  Otherwise  explained, 
fancifully,  as  the  part  which  laps  or  licks  the 
dew  in  grazing :  see  ta;)^.]  1.  The  fold  of  skin 
that  hangs  from  the  throat  of  oxen  and  cows: 
hence,  the  pendulous  skin  under  the  throat  of 
some  other  animals,  as  dogs. 

Large  rolls  of  fat  about  his  shoulders  slung. 
And  from  his  neck  the  double  dewlap  hung. 

Addison, 

2.  The  flesh  on  the  human  throat  when  flaccid 
with  age.     [Humorous  and  rare.] 

And,  when  she  drinks,  against  her  lips  I  bob. 
And  on  the  wither'd  dewlap  pour  the  ale. 

Shah.,  U.  N.  D.,  ii.  1. 

3.  The  large  median  fleshy  fold  or  single  wattle 
of  the  domestic  turkey. 

There  is  a  great  difference  [between  the  wild  and  the 
tame  turkey]  in  the  possession  by  the  latter  of  an  enormoiu 
deivlap. 

S.  F.  Baird,  Birds  of  North  America  (ed.  1858),  p.  616. 

4.  pi.  In  her.,  same  as  wattles. 
dewlapped,  dewlapt  (du'lapt),  a.    Furnished 

with  a  dewlap,  or  a  similar  appendage. 

My  hounds  are  bred  out  of  the  Spartan  kind  ;  .  .  . 
Crook-knee'd  and  dew-lapp'd  like  Thessalian  bulls. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  1. 

dew-plant  (dii'plant),  n.  1.  Same  as  ice-plant. 
—  2.  Same  as  (-'HHrfcH^ 

dew-point  (dii'point),  n.  [=  D.  dauwpunt  = 
Dan.  dugpnnkt.]  The  temperature  indicated 
by  the  thermometer  wlien  dew  begins  to  be  de- 
posited ;  that  temperature  of  the  air  at  which 
the  moisture  present  in  it  just  sattu'ates  it. 
See  saturation.  The  more  hunnd  the  atmosphere, 
the  less  the  difference  between  its  temperature  and  that 
of  the  dew-point,  and  vice  versa.  When  the  air  is  satu. 
rateii  with  moistui-e  atui  any  colder  body  is  brought  into 
contact  with  it,  deposition  of  moisture  or  dew  immediately 
takes  place  on  its  surface.     See  hyijronteter. 

When  a  body  of  moist  air  is  co<ded,  the  point  of  satura* 
tion  is  gradually  reached  ;  and  when  saturated,  any  fur- 
ther  cooling  causes  a  deposition  of  dew  :  hence  tlie  tem. 
perature  at  which  this  occurs  is  called  the  dew-point. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  57. 

dew-retted  (dii'ret'''ed),  a.     Retted  or  rotted 

by  exposure  to  dew. 
dew-retting  (du'refing),  n.     The  exposure  of 

hemp  or  flax  to  the  action  of  dew  by  spreading 

it  on  grass,  to  render  easier  the  separation  of 

the  fiber  from  the  feculent  matter.     Also  dew- 

ro  tting,  dew-softening. 
dew-shoe  (du'sho),  n.     The  heel  of  the  sheath 

of  a  sword,  which  touches  the  ground. 
When  the  godlike  Siguror  strode  through  the  full-grown 

field  of  com,  the  dew-shoe  of  his  seven-span  sword  was 

even  with  the  upright  ears. 

Grimm,  Teut.  Mythol.  (trans.),  I.  387. 

deTVStone  (dii'ston),  «.  A  species  of  limestone 
occurring  in  Nottinghamshire,  England,  which 
is  supposed  to  collect  a  large  quantity  of  dew 
on  its  surface. 

de-wtry  (du'tri),  «.  [Cf.  Datura.]  The  thorn- 
apple,  Datura  Stramonium.  S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 


dew-worm 

dew-worm  (du'werm),  II.  The  common  earth- 
worm, l.iimhricus  lerrcstris. 

dewy  (ilii'i)>  "■  ["^  ML.  'dewy,  <  AS.  dedicig  (= 
G.  tauiy,  thduiij  =  Sw.  dagfjig),  <  dedic,  dew,  + 
-i^,  E. -yl.]     1.  Of  or  pertaming  to  dew. 

Ere  the  hot  sun  count 
His  dewy  rosary  on  the  eglantine. 

Keats,  Isabella,  st.  24. 
'Tis  a  morning  pure  and  sweety 
And  a  dewi/  splendour  falls 
On  the  little  flower. 

Tennyson,  Afaud,  xxvi.  6. 

2.  Of  the  nature  or  appearance  of  dew ;  like 
dew:  as,  deu-y  tears. 

A  dewy  mist 
Went  up,  and  water'd  all  the  ground. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  S33. 

3.  Moist  with  or  as  if  with  dew. 


His  dcwti  lo 


ks  distill'd 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  V.  60. 


Ambrosia, 
4.  Accompanied  with  dew ;  abounding  in  dew. 

From  morn 
To  noou  he  fell,  from  noon  to  dewy  eve, 
A  summer's  day.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i  743. 

But  now  the  sun 
With  orient  beams  had  chased  the  deuni  night 
From  earth  and  heaven.  Addison,  .lineid,  iii. 

6.  Falling  gently,  or  refreshing,  like  dow  •  as, 
"demy  sleep  ambrosial,"  Coa-pcr,  Iliad,  ii. — 6. 
In  hot.,  appearing  as  it  covered  with  dew. 

Dezia  (dek'si-a),  )i.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (itf/tif,  on  the 
right  hand  or  side :  see  dextcr.l  A  genus  of 
flies,  of  the  family  Muscidce,  or  giving  name  to 
a  family  Dcxiidxe. 

Deziaris  (dek-si-a'ri-e),  h.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dexia  + 
-rt)((f.]     Same  as  Dexiidw. 

Dexiidse  (dek-si'l-de),  n,  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dexia  + 
-ida'.'i  A  family  of  dipterous  insects,  typified 
by  the  genus  Dexia.  it  is  a  small  group,  allied  to  the 
Tachinidfx,  represented  in  North  America  by  about  40 
species,  ;iO  of  which  belong  to  Dexia.  It  was  founded  by 
Maequait  in  1S35.     Also  called  Dexiariae. 

dexiotropic  (dek'si-o-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  de^tnq, 
on  the  right  hand,  +  rpo-iKog,  <  r/i/iTof ,  a  turning, 

<  Tpirrciv,  turn.]  Dextral,  as  a  shell ;  turning  or 
turned  to  the  right,  as  the  whorls  of  a  spiral 
shell;  dextrotropous :  opposed  to /(coZrojrMc. 

In  Planorbis,  which  is  dexiotropic  .  .  .  instead  of  being 
leiotropic,  tlie  osiibnadium  is  on  the  left  side,  and  receives 
its  nerve  from  the  left  visceral  ganglion,  the  whole  series 
of  unilateral  organs  being  reversed. 

E.  R.  Laiikester,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  661. 

derter  (deks'tfer),  a.  and  n.  [=  P.  dextre  =  Sp. 
diexiri)  =  Pg.  It.  destro,  <  L.  dexter,  right,  on  the 
right  hand  or  side,  handy,  dexterous,  also  (ac- 
cording to  Greek  notions  of  omens)  fortunate, 
=  Gr.  dcitTcpdc,  right,  comparative  forms  (with 
compar.  suffix  -ter  =  -Tcpoc)  <  L.  dex-  =  Gr.  df f (rif , 
right,  fortunate,  dexterous,  =  Skt.  daksha,  able, 
dexterous,  strong  (cf.  dakshiiui,  able,  dexter- 
ous, right,  south),  =  Goth,  taihswa,  right,  tnilis- 
u-o,  the  ritcht  hand,  =  OHG.  rcso  (>e.5H'-),  right, 
=  W.  deluii,  right,  south,  =  Gael,  and  Ir.  dcas, 
right,  south  (ef.  deasil),  =  OBulg.  desinii,  destH, 
right,  desinitsa,  the  right  hand,  =  Russ.  desnitsa, 
the  right  hand;  referred  to  a  root  represent- 
ed by  Skt.  ■/  dalcsli,  suit,  be  able,  dexterous,  or 
strong.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  on  the 
right  hand;  right,  as  opposed  to  left:  as,  the 
dexter  side  of  a  shield. 

My  mother's  blood 
Runs  on  the  dexter  clieek,  and  this  sinister 
Bounds-in  my  father's.  Shale,  T.  and  C,  iv.  5. 

On  sounding  wings  a  dexter  eagle  Mew.  Po2)e. 

Dexter  base,  in  her.,  the  dexter  side  of  the  base  of  the 
field.  -Dexter  base  point,  in  Acr.,  a  point  supposed  to 
be  lutlf  way  Ipi-twei.-n  tlie  lui-se  point  and  the  dexter  edge 
of  the  Held.'  .lee  cut  under  ;ira'7if,  — Dexter  Chief,  in  her.. 
the  dexter  side  of  the  eliiet  of  the  Ileld.-Dexter  chief 

f>Oint,  in  her.,  u  iKiint  siippused  to  be  half  way  between 
he  chief  point  and  the  dexter  edge  of  the  field.  .See  cut 
under  ;/oi/i(.— Dexter  diagonal,  in  math.  See  diag- 
onal. 

II.  n.  In  her.,  tluit  side  of  the  shield  which 
is  toward  the  right  when  the  shield  is  braced 
or  fitted  upon  the  arm ;  hence,  the  side  of  the 
field  toward  the  left  of  the  spectator. 
dexterity  (deks-ter'i-ti),  11.  [=  F.  dext&rit4  = 
Pg.  dexterid(ide  =  lt."dcf!terita,  <  L.  dexterita{l-).'i, 

<  dexter,  right,  right-hand:  see  dexter.']  1. 
Greater  facility  in  using  the  right  hand  than 
the  left;  right-handedness.  [Not  in  common 
use.] 

The  proportion  of  left-hand  drawings  (of  the  cave. men 
of  Franccl  is  greatly  in  excess  of  what  would  now  be  found  ; 
Init  tliere  is  still  a  distinct  preponderance  of  the  right 
hand,  which,  however  originated,  bjw  suttieed  to  deter- 
mine the  universal  dexteritif  of  the  whole  historic  period. 

.Seienre,  V.  460. 

Dexterity  appears  to  lie  conllned  to  the  human  race,  for 
the  monke'y  tribes  use  the  right  and  left  limbs  indiscrimi- 
nately. Laticet. 
100 


1585 

2.  Manual  skill ;  skill  in  using  the  hands,  espe- 
cially in  mechanical  or  artistic  work;  hence, 
physical  suppleness  or  adroitness  in  general; 
that  readiness  in  action  which  proceeds  from 
experience  or  practice,  united  with  activity  or 
precision  of  motion. 

Dexterity  of  hand,  even  in  common  trades,  cannot  be 
acquired  without  much  practice  and  experience. 

Adarit  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  i.  10. 
The  company  being  seated  round  the  genial  board, 
and  each  furnished  with  a  fork,  evinced  tlleir  dexterity  in 
launcliing  at  the  fattest  pieces  in  this  mighty  dish. 

Jrviny,  Knickerbocker,  p.  169. 

The  Tahitians  have  the  dexterity  of  amphibious  animals 

in  the  water.  Darwin,  Voyage  of  Beagle,  II.  184. 

3.  Mental  adroitness  or  skill;  cleverness; 
promptness  in  devising  expedients ;  quickness 
and  skill  in  managing  or  conducting  a  scheme 
of  operations. 

I  have  dispatch'd  some  half  a  Dozen  Duns  with  as  much 

Dexterity  as  a  hungry  Judge  does  Causes  at  Dinner-time. 

Conyreve,  Love  for  Love,  i.  2. 

A  thousand  vexations  .  .  .  which  nothing  is  required 
to  remove  but  a  little  dexterity  of  conduct. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  137. 
By  his  incomparable  rfex^ej'i/y,  he  [  Francis  .Sforza]  raised 
himself  from  the  precarious  and  dependent  situation  of  a 
military  adventurer  to  tile  first  throne  of  Italy. 

Maeaulay,  Machiavelli. 

=  Syn.  3.  Address,  facility,  faculty,  tact,  cleverness,  apt- 
ness, aptitude,  ability,  art,  knack. 
dexterous,  dextrous  (deks'te-rus,  deks'trus), 
((.  [<  L.  dexter,  right,  ready  (see  dexter),  + 
-o».s.]  1.  Having  greater  skill  in  using  the 
right  hand  than  the  left ;  right-handed.  [Rare.  ] 
— 2.  Possessing  manual  skill ;  hence,  skilful 
or  adroit  in  the  use  of  the  body  in  general ; 
quick  and  precise  in  action. 

Whether  the  Muzlings  were  stoln  by  our  own  Men,  or 
the  Dutch,  I  cannot  say ;  for  we  had  some  very  dextrous 
thieves  in  our  Ship.  Darn-pier,  Voyages,  I.  fi29. 

For  both  their  dext'rous  hands  the  lance  could  wield. 

Pope. 

3.  Having  mental  adroitness  or  skill;  ready 
in  the  use  of  the  mental  faculties ;  prompt  in 
contrivance  and  management ;  clever;  expert: 
as,  a  dexterous  manager. 

The  Coptis  .  .  .  are  well  acquainted  with  all  affairs,  are 
vei-y  dextroits  at  keeping  accounts,  which  they  do  in  a 
sort  of  Coptic  characters  understooil  by  no  body  else. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  176. 

The  dexterous  Capuchins  never  choose  to  preach  on  the 
life  and  miracles  of  a  saint,  until  they  have  awakened  the 
devotional  feelings  of  their  auditors  by  exhibiting  some 
relic  of  him,  a  thread  of  his  garment,  a  lock  of  bis  hair, 
or  a  drop  of  his  blood.  Maeaulay. 

4.  Exhibiting  dexterity,  in  any  sense ;  skilful ; 
artful ;  clever :  as,  dexterous  management. 

Cnossus  was  also  famous  for  its  bows  and  arrows,  and 
for  a  dextrous  use  of  that  sort  of  arms. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  256. 
Tlie  dexterous  use  of  plausible  topics  for  recommending 
any  opinion  whatever  to  the  favor  of  an  audience. 

De  Quincey,  .Style,  iv. 

=  S5T1.  Expert,  Skilful,  etc.  (see  adroit),  nimble,  brisk, 

a;.dlf. 

dexterously,  dextrously  (deks'te-rus-li,  deks'- 
trus-li),  adi'.  With  dexterity;  expertly;  skil- 
fully; artfully;  adroitly. 

The  good  parts  he  hath  he  wilUearn  to  shew  to  the  full, 
and  use  them  dexterottsly. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  96. 

dexterousness,  dextrousness  (deks'te-rus-nes, 

deks'trus-nes),«.  Dexterity ;  adroitness.  Bai- 
lei/,  1727. 

dextrad  (deks'trad),  adv.  [<  L.  dexter  +  -adS, 
toward :  see  -arfS.]  To  the  right  hand ;  to,  on, 
or  toward  the  right  side ;  dextrally :  opposed  to 
sini.'itrad. 

dextral  (deks'tral),  a.  [<  MIj.  dexteralis,  *dcx- 
tralis,  on  the  right,  <  L.  dexter,  right :  see  dex- 
ter.]    1.  Right,  as  opposed  to  left ;  right-hand. 

Any  tunides  or  skins  which  should  hinder  the  liver 
from  enabling  the  dextral  iy,ivts. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg,  Err.,  iv.  5. 

2.  In  conch.,  dextrorse:  applied  to  univalve 
bIigUs  whose  aperture  is  on  the  right  side  when 
the  shell  is  held  in  front  of  the  observer  with 
the  apex  upward  aiul  the  aperture  downward 
toward  him:  opposed  to s)'«is^rn<.  Most  shells 
are  dextral.  * 
dextrality  (deks-tral'i-ti),  n.  [<  dextral  + 
-it  If.]  1.  The  state  of  "being  on  the  right  side, 
as  opposed  to  tlie  left. —  2.  Superiority  in 
strength  and  facility  in  action  of  the  right  side 
of  the  body;  right-handedness. 

Did  not  institution,  but  nature,  determine  dextrality, 
there  would  be  many  more  .Sca^vobus  than  are  delivered  in 
story.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  5. 

dextrally  (deks'tral-i),  adr.  By  or  toward  the 
right  side,  as  opposed  to  the  luf  t ;  dextrad. 


dey 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  spathes  are  rolled  up  indif- 
ferently either  way  —  either  dextrally  or  sinistrally  —  in 
about  equal  numbers. 

Jiiiir.  I'/  Bot.,  Brit,  and  Foreign,  18JB,  p.  237. 

dextran,  dextrane  (deks'tran,  -tran),  n.  [< 
L.  de/tt  r,  right,  +  -an,  -ane.]  A  gum  foimd  in 
unripe  beet-root  and  in  molasses,  and  formed, 
together  ■with  mannite,  by  the  mucic  fermen- 
tation of  sugar.  It  is  a  white  amorphous  sub- 
stance readily  soluble  in  water,  and  dextro- 
rotatoiy.     It  has  the  formida  CgHio05. 

dextrert,  ».     See  destrer.     Chaucer. 

dextrine  (deks'trin),  n.  [=  F.  dextrine,  <  L.  dex- 
ter, right,  +  -iiic^.]  The  soluble  or  gummy  mat- 
ters, having  the  general  formula  (<'6Hio05)n, 
into  which  starch  is  convertible  by  diastase  or 
by  certain  acids,  it  is  white,  insipid,  and  without 
smell,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  extent  to  which  it  turns 
the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  right  hand,  whence  its 
name.  Its  composition  is  tlie  same  as  that  of  starch.  By 
the  action  of  hot  diluted  acids,  or  of  an  infusion  of  malt, 
dextrine  is  finally  converted  into  grape-sugar.  It  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  gum  arabic  in  medicine  and  the  arts. 
Also  called  gornnieline,  moist  yum,  starch-gum,  British 
yam,  and  Alsace  yum. 

dextrocardia  (deks-tro-kar'di-a),  ?!.  [NL.,  < 
L.  dexter,  right,  -t-  Gr.  napfiia  =  E.  heart.]  In 
tcralol.,  a  congenital  condition  in  which  the 
heart  is  turned  toward  the  right  instead  of  the 
left  side. 

dextro-compound  (deks'tr6-kom"pound),  II.  [< 
L.  dexter,  right,  +  E.  eoiiipouiid^.]  In  eheiit.,  a 
compoiuid  body  which  causes  the  plane  of  a 
ray  of  polarized  light  to  rotate  to  the  right. 
Dextrine,  dextrose,  tartaric  acid,  malic  acid, 
and  cinchonine  are  dextro-compounds. 

dextroglucose  (deks'tr6-glo''''k6s),  n.  [<  L. 
dexter,  right  (see  dextrose),  +  E.  glucose.]  Same 
as  dcxtro.w. 

dextrogyrate  (deks-tro-ji'rat),  a.  [<  L.  dexter, 
right,  +  gyratus,  pp.  otgyrare,  turn :  see  gyrate.] 
Causing  to  turn  toward  the  right  hand:  as,  a 
dextrogyrate  crystal  (that  is,  a  crystal  which  in 
circiilar  polarization  turns  the  plane  of  polari- 
zation to  the  right).  See  polarisation.  .Also 
dextrorotatory. 

If  the  analyzer  has  to  be  turned  towards  the  right,  so 
as  to  cause  the  colours  to  succeed  each  other  in  their 
natural  order — red,  orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo, 
violet — the  piece  of  quartz  is  called  right-handed  or  dex- 
trogyrate. Rodieell. 

dextrogyrous  (deks-tro-ji'rus),  a.  [<  L.  dexter, 
right,  -I-  gyrus,  a  circle:  see  gyre.]  Gyrating 
or  circling  to  the  right. 

dextrorotatory  (deks-tro-ro'ta-to-ri),  a.  [<  L. 
dexter,  right,  +  E.  rotatory.]  Same  as  dextro- 
gyrate. 

dextrorsal  (deks-tror'sal),  a.  [<  dextrorse  + 
-al.]     Same  as  dextrorse. 

dextrorse  (deks-trors'),  a.  [<  L.  dcxtrorsum,  un- 
contractcd  dextrovorsum,  -rersuiii,  toward  the 
right,  <  dexter,  right,  -I-  rorsus,  rersus,  pp.  of  ror- 
tere,  vertere,  turn :  see  vertex,  vortex,  verse.  Cf. 
siuistrorsc.]  Rising  from  right  to  left,  as  a 
spiral  line,  helix,  or  climbing  plant.  (In  botany  this 
word  is  used  in  opposite  senses  Tiy  dirtcrent  authorities. 
Bentliam,  H'mkrr.  Darwin,  tiray,  etc.,  use  it  as  above  de- 
fliied.  Linna-us.  I'.iaiin,  the  De  CandoUes,  and  many  others 
give  it  the  opiHi.site  nieaning.] 

dextrose  (deks'tros),  H.  [<  L.  dexter,  right,  -t- 
-ose.]  A  sugar  (CeHjoOg)  belonging  to  the 
glucose  group,  which  crystallizes  from  a(|ueous 
solution  with  one  molecule  of  wafer  in  nodular 
masses  of  six-sided  scales,  it  is  readily  .s.ilvcnt  in 
water  and  alcohol,  has  a  taste  less  sweet  than  ordinary 
cane. sugar,  ami  directly  reduces  alkaline  copper  solutirin. 
It  is  dextrorotatory  to  polarized  light.  Dextrose  is  widely 
distributed,  being  found  in  most  sweet  fruits,  grapes, 
raisins,  cherries,  etc.,  usually  associated  with  lex'ulose. 
It  also  occurs  sparingly  in  various  animal  tissues  and 
juices,  and  in  excessive  quantity  in  diabetic  urine.  Dex- 
trose is  manufactured  from  starch  in  large  quantity  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  used  for  making  cheap 
syrup,  called  glucose  syrup,  in  the  manufartiiif  of  licer, 
and  for  adulterating  molasses.  Also  called  d'\rrn':thirii.^e, 
yrtipe-suyar,  and  starch-suyar. —  BlrOtatory  dextrose. 
See  birotation. 

dextrotropous  (deks -trot 'ro- pus),  a.  [<  L. 
(fcxter,  right,  +  Gr,  -rpoTof  (cf.  t/jot;/,  a  turning), 
<  rptn-fH',  turn.]  Turning  to  the  right:  opposed 
to  lirotropons.     Also  dextrotropie. 

dextrous,  dextrously,  etc.    See  dexterous,  etc. 

dey't,  «•  [MK.  (ley,  deye,  deic,  date,  a  maid- 
servant (sometimes  applied  to  a  man-servant) 
about  a  farm,  a  milkmaid,  <  Icel.  deigja,  a 
maid-servant,  esp.  a  dairymaid,  =  Sw.  de,ja,  a 
dairymaid,  =  Norw.  deinja,  deia,  deie,  a  maid- 
servant, usually  in  eomp.,  as  in  bu-deigja,  a 
maid  in  cluirge  of  the  cattle  (liu,  household, 
farmstead,  live  stock),  hakster-deigja,  a  baker 
(bak.-iter,  liakiug),  rakster-deigja.  a  maid  em- 
ployed ill  raking  hay  (rakster,  rakiiig),  =  ODan. 
deje,    in    comp.    iiuvlkuleje,    milkmaid    {mwlke, 


dey 

milk),  munkeclejc,  monk's  concubine  (muni; 
monk),  etc.  Usually  referred  to  Icel.  deig  = 
Sw.  deg  =  Norw.  deig,  dough,  =  E.  dough,  as 
if  the  deigja  were  orig.  a  'baker'  (cf.  bakster- 
de'igja,  above) ;  but  there  is  no  evidenee«of  this 
except  the  perhaps  accidental  similarity  of 
form.  Among  the  duties  of  the  dey  is  men- 
tioned that  of  feeding  the  young  and  weak  of  a 
flock  or  herd  with  foreign  milk ;  this,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  regular  duty  of  milking  the  cows, 
gives  some  color  to  the  phonetically  doubt- 
ful derivation  from  Sw.  dagga,  OSw.  dmgc^u, 
suckle,  =  Dan.  dwgge,  feed  with  foreign  milk, 
cade,  coddle  (prob.  not  connected  with  Sw.  din 
=  Dan.  die,  suck,  =  AS.  ppr.  '^*die)ide,  lactan- 
tes"  (only  in  Benson's  Lex.):  see  dug^.  Hence 
dairy,  q.  v.]  A  female  (sometimes  a  male)  ser- 
vant who  had  charge  of  a  dairy  and  all  things 
pertaining  to  it;  a  female  servant  in  general. 

She  was  as  it  were  a  maner  deye. 

Chaucer,  Kuns  Priest's  Tale,  1.  26. 
There  my  father  he  is  an  auld  cobler, 
My  mother  she  is  an  auld  dc;f. 

Lizie  Lindsay  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  65). 
The  dey  or  farm-woman  entered  with  her  pitchers  to 
deliver  the  milk  for  the  family. 

Scott,  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  xxxii. 

dey2  (da),  «.  [<  p.  dey,  <  Turk,  day,  a  maternal 
uncle,  also  "a  friendly  title  formerly  given  to 
middle-aged  or  old  people,  esjj.  among  the 
Janissaries ;  and  hence  in  Algiers  consecrated 
at  length  to  the  commanding  officer  of  that 
corps,  who  frequently  afterwards  became  pasha 
or  regent  of  the  colony ;  hence,  our  misnomer  of 
dey  as  applied  to  the  latter  officer"  (Redhoitse, 
Turk.  Diet.).]  The  title  of  the  governor  of  Al- 
giers xmder  Turkish  suzerainty  from  1710  till 
its  conquest  by  the  French  in  1830.  From  1600 
the  deys  were  the  elected  chiefs  of  the  janissaries  of  the 
country,  who  divided  power  with  tlie  pashas  appointed  by 
the  Porte,  and  in  1710  superseded  them.  Tripoli  and 
"Tunis  were  in  former  times  also  sometimes  ruled  by  deys, 
in  place  of  their  legitimate  lieys. 

deye^t,  *'•  '•    A  Middle  English  form  of  dic'^. 

deye-t,  "•  t.     A  Middle  English  form  of  dye^. 

deyert,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  dyer. 

deyhouse  (da'hous),  «.  [Also  daylioiise;  <  dey'^ 
+  liiiKsc.']     A  dairy.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

deymaidt,  »•    See  daymaid. 

deynet,  ''•  t-    An  obsolete  form  of  deign. 

deynoust,  a.     See  dainous. 

deyntet,  deynteet,  »•  and  a.  Obsolete  forms  of 
dainty. 

deyst,  »■     An  obsolete  form  of  dais. 

dezincification  (de-zingk"i-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  de- 
priv.  +  zinc  +  -{i)ficaiion.']  Separation  of  zinc 
from  a  composition  or  an  alloy  in  which  it  is 
present. 

dezymotize  (de-zi'mo-tiz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
(Ic^ymotized,  ppr.  dezymoti::ing.  [<  dc-  priv.  + 
zymot{ic)  +  -(><".]    To  free  from  disease-germs. 

D.  F.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  defensor 
fidei,  defender  of  the  faith.     See  defender. 

dft.  A  contraction  (a)  of  draft,  used  in  com- 
mercial writings ;  (6)  sometimes,  of  defendant. 

D.  G.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  Dei  gratia, 
by  the  grace  of  God. 

dha  (da),  n.  [Burmese.]  A  measure  of  length 
used  in  Burma;  a  rod,  equal  to  1.54  English 
iui'Iu'S. 

dhabb  (dab),  n.  [Ar.  dhabb,  a  lizard  (the 
skiuk).]  The  dried  flesh  of  the  skink,  •Scinats 
offieinaiix,  used  as  a  medicine. 

dhadiuiu  (da'di-um),  n.    A  weight  of  BaUari  in 

Lidia,  one  fourth  of  the  BaUari  maimd,  or  6 

pounds  5  ounces  8  drams  avoirdujiois. 

diiak  (dak),  H.     [Hind,  dhdk,  dlidkd,  or  dhdkhd 

(Anglo-lnd.  dawk) ;    also   called  pahisa.'\     A 

handsome  leguminous  tree  of  India,  lititea  fron- 

dosa,  the  wood,  leaves,  and  flowers  of  which 

are  used  in  religiotis  ceremonies.     See  Butca. 

dhal  (diil),  n.     Same  as  dholl. 

dhalee  (dal'e),  n.    A  necklace,  usually  of  gold 

beads,  worn  in  the  Levant. 
dhamnoo  (dam'no),  «.     [E.  Ind.]     Atiliaceous 
tree  of  India,  Grewia  eiastica,  the  wood  of  which 
is  very  tough  and  elastic. 
dhan  (dan),  n.     [Hind.  Beng.  dhdn.']     A  gold 
and  silver  weight  of  Bengal,  the  384th  part  of 
a  tola.     It  is  now,  by  law,  0.469  of  a  grain  troy, 
but  was  formerly  0..58.5  of  a  grain. 
dhar  (dar),  H.     [Burmese.]     The  cmwed  sword 
of  the  Burmese,  also  used  as  a  chopping-imple- 
ment. 

The  Burmese  dropped  their  lances  and  dkars,  and  fled 

yelling  back  toward  the  pagoda. 

J.  »'.  Palmer,  The  New  and  the  Old,  p.  421. 

dbarri  (dar'i),  «.  [Hind,  dhari,  also  dliard,  a 
weight  (5  seers).]     An  East  Indian  unit  of 


1586 

weight,  always  a  quarter  of  a  maund,  but  rang- 
ing from  6  to  1.5  pounds;  a  stone.  Also  called 
dliuddali. 

dhauri  (da'ri),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  lythraceous 
shrul),  Woodfordiafioribvtida,  common  through- 
out India.  Its  long  spreading  branches  are 
covered  with  brilliant  red  flowers  in  the  hot 
season. 

dhobie,  dhoby  (do'bi),  n.  [Hind,  dhobi,  a 
washerman,  <  dlioh,  a  wash.]  In  India  and  the 
East,  a  native  washerman.     Also  dohie,  dobee. 

In  1S77  the  introduction  of  a  steam  laundry  broke  the 
monopoly  of  the  dhoby.  Encyc,  Brit.,  XH.  142. 

Dhobie's  itch,  Tinea  circinata,  a  kind  of  ringworm 
couuuon  in  hot.  moist  climates.  Also  called  wa^hennan's 
ifeli,  Indifitl  rin(ta'orm,  etc. 

dhobieman,  dhobyman  (do'bi-man),  «.;  pi. 
dliobiemen,  dhobymen  (-men).  In  the  East,  a 
washerman. 

[The]  dhohyuian  was  waiting  outside,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments made  his  api)earauce  —  a  black  washerman,  dressed 
in  cotton.  II'.  //.  Jiussell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  110. 

dhole  (dol),  ».  [E.  Ind.]  A  kind  of  East  In- 
dian dog,  the  wild  dog  of  the  Deccan,  Canis 


Dhole  ^Cdnis  dukkunefisis). 

dukkttnensis.  it  is  of  moderate  size  and  a  rich  bay  color. 
It  bunts  in  packs,  and  is  capable  of  ruiming  down  large 
game. 

dholl  (dol),  n.  The  East  Indian  name  for  Caja- 
nus  Indicus,  or  pigeon-pea,  a  kind  of  pulse, 
dried  and  split,  much  used  in  India  as  a  por- 
ridge.    Also  dhal. 

dhoney,  dhony,  ».    See  doni. 

dhotee,  dhoty  (d6''te,  -ti),  n.  [Anglo-lnd.,  repr. 
Hind,  dhoti.']  A  garment  worn  by  men  in  India, 
consisting  of  a  long  narrow  cloth  passed  roimd 
the  waist,  thenbetween  the  thighs,  andreturned 
under  itself  at  the  waist  behind,  it  is  sometimes 
draw:  close  in  all  its  parts,  and  sometimes  the  parts  sur- 
rounding the  thighs  are  allowed  to  liang  loosely  almost  to 
the  knees.     Also  dhotie,  dotie. 

dhourra^,  «.     See  durra. 

Dhourra-  (do'ra),  n.    Same  as  Diirio. 

dhow  (dou),  n.  An  Arab  vessel,  generally  with 
one  mast,  of  from  150  to  250  tons'  burden,  em- 


n  M'jseum,  London. 


ployed  in  trading,  and  also  in  carrying  slaves 
from  the  east  coast  of  Africa  to  the  Persian 
Gulf  and  the  Red  Sea.     Also  spelled  dmr. 

dhu  (do).  [The  common  form  (erroneously  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Gael,  spelling)  in  E.  works 
of  the  Gael,  and  Ir.  diibh  (bh  scarcely  sotmded) 
=  W.  dti,  black.]  A  common  element  in  Celtic 
local  and  personal  names,  meaning  'black,'  as 
in  Dhu  Loch,  black  lake  ;  Roderick  Dhu,  black 
Roderick  (Scott,  Lady  of  the  Lake).  The  proper 
form  (Gaelic  ami  Irish)  is  diitih  {see  etymology):  Itnbtin. 
originally  dabh  linn,  black  jiool ;  Irish  Dnbfi-al'lniinn,  a 
river  in  Ireland,  now  called  lilneknmter  (nbfi,  a  river). 

dhunchee  (dun'che),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  A  tall  an- 
nual leguminous  plant  of  the  tropics  of  the 
old  world,  Sesbayiiu  aculeata.  it  is  cultivated  in 
India  for  the  fibers  of  its  bark,  which  are  used  as  a  coarse 
sulistitiite  for  hemp. 

dhurra,  «.    See  durra. 

dhurries  (dur'iz),  n.  pi.  [E.  Ind.]  A  kind  of 
coarse  but  durable  carpeting  made  in  India, 


diabetes 

usually  in  fringed  squares,  without  positive 
patterns  or  bright  colors.     See  derries. 

Dhu  rries  are  made  in  squares,  and  the  ends  often  finished 
off  with  fringe ;  the  colours  arc  not  bright,  Imt  appear  dur- 
able ;  gSiO\'dliurne.i  have  no  intricate  patterns,  like  those 
we  term  "oriental,"  but  are  merely  intended  for  rough 
wear.  A.  G.  F.  Eliot  James,  Indian  Industries,  p.  19. 

Di.  (a)  The  chemical  symbol  of  the  metal  di- 
dyinium.  (b)  [l.  c]  An  abbreviation  of  Latin 
diniidius,  half. 

di-l.  [L.  di~:  see  dis-.  Cf.  dc-.]  A  prefix  of 
Latin  origin,  the  form  of  dis-  before  certain  con- 
sonants :  see  dis-.  in  some  words  in  earlier  English 
tile  prefixes  di-  and  de-  often  interchanged  ;  whence  iu 
modern  English  some  with  original  de-  have  now  also  or 
only  di-,  as  divest,  while  others  with  original  di-  have  now 
de-,  as  devise,  device,  etc. 

dl-2.  [L.,  etc.,  di-,  <  6r.  6i-,  two-,  double,  com- 
bining form  of  (iir,  adv.,  twice,  doubly  (=  L.  Us, 
bi-  =  Skt.  dvi-  =  E.  tici-,  etc.),  <  t'lio  =  E.  two: 
see  6(-2,  tui-,  ttco.]  A  prefix  of  Greek  origin, 
cognate  with  bi--  (which  see),  and  meaning 
'  two-,' '  twofold,' '  double,'  as  in  diiitrrons,  two- 
winged,  diptych,  a  two-leaved  tablet,  diarchy, 
government  by  two,  etc.  In  chemistry  itdenotes  that 
a  compound  contains  two  units  of  the  element  or  radical 
to  which  di-  is  prefixed:  as,  manganese  (//oxid,  Mn02,  a 
compound  of  one  atom  of  manganese  and  two  of  oxygen. 

di-3.  A  prefix  of  Greek  origin,  the  form  of  dia- 
before  a  vowel.    See  dia-. 

dia-.  [L.,  etc.,  dia-,  <  Gr.  ilin-,  prefix,  6ia,  prep., 
through,  throughout,  during,  across,  over,  by, 
etc.,  orig.  *i)Fiya,  <  *i'iFo,  oio  =  E.  two,  con- 
nected with  <5/f,  doubly,  and  L.  dis-,  di-,  apart, 
asimder :  see  rfj'-l,  rf('-2,  rfj-3,  dis-.]  A  prefix  of 
Greek  origin,  meaning  in  Greek,  and  so,  with 
modifications, in  modern  speech, '  through,right 
through,  in  different  directions,  asimder,  be- 
tween,' etc. :  often  intensive,  '  thoroughly,  ut- 
terly,' etc. 

diabantite  (di-a-ban'tit),  «.  [Irreg.  <  diabase 
(altered  as  if  Gr.  tSm^^df  (SiajSavr-),  2d  aor.  part, 
of  diajiaivetv,  go  through  or  over:  see  diabase)  + 
-(fc2.]  A  ehloritic  mineral  found  tilling  cavities 
in  basic  eruptive  rocks,  like  basalt  and  diabase. 

diabase  (di'a-bas),  n.  [<  dia-,  erroneously  for 
ff/-2,  double^  -t-  base^.  The  form  simulates  Gr. 
didjSaaii,  a  crossing  over,  <  diajiaivuv,  go  through 
or  over,  <  6ia,  through,  -I-  (iaivea>,  go:  see  basis.] 
The  name  originally  given  by  A.  Brongniart 
to  a  rock  which  Hauy  later  designated  as  dio- 
rite,  which  name  Brongniart  himself  adopted 
in  preference  to  that  of  diabase.  Later  (in  1842) 
Hausmaim  again  introduced  the  word  diabase,  and  by  it 
designated  a  variety  of  pyroxenic  rock,  occurring  in  the 
Harz.  and  characterized  by  the  presence  of  chlorite  in 
considerable  quantity.  .\t  the  present  time  the  nanie((ta- 
base  is  used  to  designate  a  crystalline-granular  rock,  con- 
sisting essentially  of  augite  and  a  triclinic  feldspar,  with 
more  or  less  magnetite  or  titaniferinis  iron,  or  botli.  and 
occasionally  apatite  or  olivin,  to  which  is  added  clilontic 
matter  in  varying  amount.  'To  tliis  ehloritic  material  the 
name  viridite  is  freiiuently  applied,  this  being  the  sub- 
stance which  gives  the  mass  the  greenish  color  which  it 
frequently  has.  Diabase  is  one  of  the  rocks  included 
under  the  popular  designation  of  arrmstone,  and  also  un- 
der that  of  trap.  It  is  an  alterell  form  of  basalt.  "The 
main  difference  between  diaba,sr  and  l>a.sfilt  appears  to  be 
that  the  rocks  included  under  the  former  name  have  un- 
dergone more  internal  alteration,  in  particular  acquiring 
the  ditfused  'viridite'  so  characteristic  of  them"  {Gritne, 
18S5).     See  (ircenstonr,  trap,  dioritt'  and  melaphyre. 

diabase-porphyrite  (di'a-biis-por'fi-rit),  n. 

See  porphyrite, 
diabasic  (di-a-ba'sik),  a.      [<  diabase  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to,  or  composed  of,  dia- 
base. 

Limestones,  well  proved  to  be  of  carboniferous  age,  cut 
by  diabasic  eruptives.  Science,  III.  762. 

diabaterial  (di'a-ba-te'ri-al),  a.  [<  Gr.  ^la^ 
rr/pia  (se.  hpd),  offerings  before  crossing  the 
border  or  a  river,  <  (Sia.hTdi;  verbal  adj.  of  iia- 
jiaiveiv,  cross  over,  <  6cd,  across,  +  fiaivhv,  go, 
=  L.  venire  =  E.  come.]  Passing  beyond  the 
borders  of  a  place.     Mitford.     [Rare.] 

diabetes  (di-a-be'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  fnaliirrri^, 
diabetes,  also  a  compass,  a  siphon,  <  i^iajiaimiv, 
make  a  stride,  walk  or  stand  with  the  legs  apart, 
also  cross  over,  pass  through  :  see  diabaterial.] 
In  patkol.,  the  name  of  two  different  aft'ections, 
diabetes  mellitus,  or  persistent  glucosuria,  and 
diabetes  insipidus,  or  polyuria,  both  character- 
ized in  ordinary  cases  by  an  abnormally  large 
discharge  of  urine.  The  former  is  distinguished  by 
the  presence  of  an  excessive  quantity  of  sugar  in  the  urine, 
and  to  it  there  is  a  strong  tendency  to  restrict  the  name. 
Light  and  evanescent  grades  of  glucosuria  are  not  consid- 
ered as  diabetes,  and  doubtless  frequently  have  an  entire- 
ly different  causation.  The  disease  is  chronic  and  gener- 
ally fatal.  Its  essential  patliology  is  unknown.  It  is  not 
an  affection  of  the  kidncvs.  but  depends  upon  the  accumu- 
liitionof  sugar  in  the  blo.id.or  glucohemia.  (See  ytucosv- 
ria.)  Diabetes  insifiidus.  or  polyuria,  is  characterized  by 
the  discbarge  of  abnormally  large  quantities  of  ordinary 
or  watery  urine. 


diabetic 

diabetic  (di-a-bct'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  diabetes  + 
-ic]  I.  a.  i.  Of  or  pertaining  to  diabetes. — 
2.  Ailected  witii  diabetes :  as,  a  (tiabetic  pa- 
tient— Diabetic  sugar,  CgHio*-',-,,  the  sweet  principle 
of  diaijetic  uriiit.  wliicli  often  cuntuiiis  from  8  to  10  per 
cent  of  it.  It  is  identical  with  starch-sugar,  grape-sugar, 
sugar  of  fruits,  etc.,  the  name  common  to  all  of  which  is 
fflufiKte.  See  iflucose. 
n.  n.  A  person  suffering  from  diabetes. 
After  following  a  strict  diet  for  two  or  tliree  weeks,  dia- 
bfticn  lose  their  craving  for  prohibited  articles  of  food. 

S.  y.  Med.  Jour.,  Xh.  671. 

diabetical  (di-a-bet'i-kal),  a.  Same  as  diabetic. 
diablerie,  diablery  (di-ii'ble-ri),  n.  [<F.  dia- 
blerie, OF.  iliiibkric,  deahlcric  (=  Pr.  diablia 
=  Sp.  diablura  =  Pg.  diabrura  =  It.  diavoleria), 
devilry,  sorcery,  <  diable,  devil:  see  devil.  Cf. 
devilry.]  1.  llisehief;  ■vrickedness ;  devilry. — 
2.  Magic  arts ;  incantation ;  sorcery. 

Those  were  the  times  when  men  believed  in  witchcraft 
and  every  kind  of  diahlent\ 

J.  £.  Cooke,  Virginia  Comedians,  I.  liv. 

I  pinched  my  arm  to  make  sure  that  I  was  not  the  subject 

of  some  diablerie.     C.  D.  Wariur,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  272. 

diabolarch  (di-ab'o-liirk),  II.  [<  Gr.  Sidiio>.o(, 
devil,  +  apx"(,  ruler,  <  apxtn;  rule.]  The  ruler 
of  the  devils;  the  chief  devil.     [Rare.] 

Supposing,  however,  this  Satan  to  be  meant  of  a  real 
angel,  there  will  be  no  need  to  expound  it  of  the  diabo- 
larch. J.  Oxlee,  Confutation  of  the  Diabolarchy,  p.  9. 

diabolarchy  fdi-a-bol'iir-ki),  n.  [<  Gr.  Sia.jio'^.oi;, 
devil,  +  -apx'f,  ^  opxnv,  rule.]  The  rule  of  the 
devil.  J.  Oxlre.  [Rare.] 
^abolic,  diabolical  (di-a^bol'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [< 
LL.  diabolicus,  <  Gr.  diajia'Amig,  devilish,  (.  Sia- 
l3o'Aoc,  devil:  see  devil.]  Pertaining  to  the 
devil ;  partaking  of  the  qualities  of  the  devil : 
devilish;  hence,  infernal ;  impious  ;  atroeiotis; 
outrageously  wicked:  as,  a.  diabolicplot;  a,  dia- 
bolical temper. 

Which,  in  other  beasts  observed, 
Doubt  might  beget  of  diabolic  power 
Active  within,  beyond  the  sense  of  brute. 

Hilton,  P.  L.,  ix.  95. 

The  practice  of  lying  is  a  diabolical  exercise,  and  they 
that  use  it  are  the  devil's  children.  Itay. 

=Syn.  See  list  nuder  deri'ish. 
diabolically  (di-a-bol'i-kal-i),  adv.    In  a  dia- 
bolical manner;  very  wickedly;  atrociously. 

So  diabolically  absurd  ...  as  to  denie  that  to  he  .  .  . 
vnlawfull  untoChristians,  which  theyhauerenounced  .  .  . 
in  their  baptism.        Prtntne,  Histrio-filastix,  I.  ii.  (cho.). 

diabolicalnessCdi-a-bol'i-kal-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  diabolical;  devilishness; 
atrocity. 

I  wonder  he  did  not  change  his  face  as  well  as  his  body, 
but  that  retains  its  primitive  diabolicalness. 

J.  Warton,  Satire  on  Ranelagh  House. 

diabolify  (di-a-bol'i-fi),  t).  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
diaboUfied,  pjjr.  dinholifying.  [<  LL.  diabolus, 
devil,  +  -fi/.]  To  ascribe  diabolical  qualities 
to ;  treat  as  a  de\'il.     [Rare.] 

The  Lutheran  [turns]  against  the  Calvinist,  and  diaboli- 
fies  him.  Farindon,  Sermons  (1047),  p.  59. 

diabolish  (di-ab'o-lish),  adv.     [Humorously 

substituted  for  devili.ili,  <  LL.  diabolus,  devil,  -f- 

-ish^:  see  devilish.]    Devilishly.    [Humorous.] 

A  diabolinh  good  word.  0.  W.  Holmea. 

diabolism  (di-ab'o-lizm),  n.  [<  LL.  diabolus, 
devil,  4-  -ism.]  1.  The  actions  or  influence  of 
the  devil ;  conduct  worthy  of  the  devil. 

Wliile  thou  so  hotly  disclaimest  the  devil,  be  not  guilty 
of  diabolism.  .Sir  T.  Urnvme,  Christ.  Mor.,  L  16. 

2.  Possession  by  the  devil. 

He  was  now  projecting  ...  the  farce  of  diabolisms  and 
exorcisms.  Warburton,  Doctrine  of  Grace,  ii.  238. 

3.  In  occultism,  black  magic ;  sorcery ;  invoca- 
tion of  evil  spirits. 

cUabolize  (di-ab'o-liz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diab- 
oii^nl,  ppr.  di(iboli:iiiij.  [<  LL.  diabolus,  devil, 
+  E.  -cc]  To  render  diabolical  or  devilish; 
impart  diabolical  ideas  to.     [Rare.] 

Uc  (the  reformer)  should  resolve,  with  all  his  might,  to 
divinize  instead  of  diabolize  public  life. 

JV.  .-1.  Jiev.,  CXXVII.  249. 

There  were  two  things,  when  T  was  a  boy,  that  diabo- 
lized  my  imaginatit)n  —  1  mean,  that  gave  me  a  distinct 
apiirehension  of  a  formidable  iiodily  shape  which  prowled 
round  the  neighborhood  where  I  was  born  and  bred. 

O.  W.  Ilolmot,  J'rofessor,  p.  2:1.'). 

diabology  (di-a-bol'o-ii),  «.  [A  oontr.  of  *dia- 
bolology,  <  Gr.'  (Sm/lo/tof,  the  devil,  +  -?.o}ln,  < 
>i)'fn',  speak :  seo -ologi/.]  The  doctrine  of  the 
devil;  diabolical  lore  :"as,  the  diaholoyy  of  Mil- 
ton's "Paradise  Lost."  [Rare.] 
Remember  the  theology  and  the  dinbologij  of  the  time. 
0.  ir.  Holmes,  .Med.  Ksaays,  p.  355. 

diabolus  (di-ab'o-lus),  n.  [LL.,  <  Gr.  (JM^o^oc, 
an  accuser,  adversary,  the  devil;  see  devil  and 


1587 

diabolic]  1 .  In  occultism,  the  spirit  of  evil  per- 
sonified; the  devil. — 2.  Icaj).]  In  zool.,  a  ge- 
nus of  marsupials,  containing  the  ursine  dasy- 
ure  or  Tasmanian  devil,  Dasi/urus  or  Sarco- 
phihis  nrsiiius. 
diabrotic  (tU-a-brot'ik),  a.  and  «.  [<  Gr.  <?'«- 
lipuriKoij,  able  to  eat  through,  corrosive,  <  6iai3i- 
jipuaneiv  {iiajipu-),  eat  tlirough,  <  6ia,  through, 
+  liilip&nKtiv  {■\/  *(ipu),  eat :  see  broma.]  I.  a. 
Having  the  quality  of  coiToding;  corrosive:  as, 
a  diabrotic  substance;  diabrotic  action. 
II,  11.  In  med.,  a  coiTosive 


diacritical 

diacid  (di-as'id),  rt.  [<  di-- +  acid.]  Capable  of 
saturating  two  molecules  of  a  monobasic  acid: 
upplicd  to  certain  hydroxids  and  basic  oxids. 

diaclasis  (di-a-lda'sis),  «.     Refraction. 

diacodium  (di-a-ko'di-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  dia- 
codion,  a  sort  of  medicine  prepared  from  poppj^- 
juiee,  <  Gr.  dm  KuieiHn',  from  poppy-heads:  (*"i, 
through ;  nuAna,  the  head.  esp.  of  a  plant,  a  pop- 
py-hoad.]     In  med.,  a  syrup  made  of  poppies. 

diacoelia  (di-a-se'li-ii),  n.  [<  Gr.  iiu,  through, 
between,  +  KoO.ia,  a  hollow,  <  Koi'/.nc,  hollow.]  In 
aiiat.,  the  third  or  middle  ventricle  of  the  brain. 


Diabrotica    (<li-a-brot'i-ka),   n.     [NL.,    <   Gr.  diaconal  (di-ak'o-nal),  a.     [<  ML.  diaconalis,  < 


'iiaiipoiviKur,  being  able  to  eat  through:  see  dia- 
brotic] A  genus  of  phy- 
tophagous beetles,  of  the 
family  Chnj.soi>ii  lidm  and 
subfamily  (lab  riiciiim.  They 
have  the  claws  acutely  toothed, 
the  tibiie  not  sulcate.  the  front 
carinate,  and  the  prothorax  with 
two  deep  impressions.  There  are 
numerous  new-world  species,  of 
rather  small  size.  Their  larvie  are 
more  elongate  than  the  typical 
Chrysomclidce,  and  live  under 
ground  on  the  roots  of  plants.  A 
very  common  North  American  spe- 
cies is  D.  vittata  (Fabricius),  of  a 
bright-yellow  color,  the  head  and 
two  stripes  on  each  wing-cover 
black,  as  are  the  abdomen  and 
parts  of  the  legs;  the  elytra  are 
punctate  in  rows.  The  species  is 
injurious  to  squashes  and  allied 
plants,  and  is  known  as  the  striped 
cucumber-beetle.  D.  duodecim- 
punctata,  another  common  spe- 
cies, has  12  large  black  spots  on  a.  striped  Cucumber- 
the  elytra.  ^<='"=  '^"^"^'1"  J""" 

aiaCatUOUCOn  (Ol'a-ka-  punctata,  bo*  natural 
tliril'i  l.-ml^  H  TNT,  V  f-Jr  size;  f.  larva  of  Z^.T'ir/a^a 
tUOl  1-KOn;,  «.       L^NLi.,  ^Ur.     (^e  shows  natural  size). 

Ota,  through,  +  KatioMKOf, 
universal:  see  catholicon.]  A  kind  of  purga- 
tive medicine  formerly  in  use,  compounded  of 
many  substances :  so  called  from  its  supposed 
general  usefulness. 
diacaustic  (di-a-kas'tik),  a.  and  «.  [<  Gr.  Sia, 
tlirough,  +  E.  caustic,  ib  math,  sense.]  I.  a. 
In  math.,  belonging  to  a  species  of  caustic 
ciu'ves  formed  by  refraction,  if  rays  Pm,  issuing 
from  a  luminous  point  P,  be  refracted  by  the  curve  AmH, 
so  that  the  sines  of  incidence  are  to  the  sines  of  refraction 


Diacaustic  Curve. 


AB,  refracting  curve ;  P.  radiant ;  PwD,  PwD,  rays  refracted  at  rn. 
CDDH,  the  envelop  of  all  such  rays,  is  the  diacaustic. 

in  a  given  ratio,  the  curve  CDDH,  which  touches  all  the 
refracted  rays,  is  called  the  diacaustic  curve,  or  caustic  bij 
refraction,    Brwvde  aiid  Cox.    See  caustic,  n.,  3. 

The  principle,  being  once  established,  was  applied  to 
atmospheric  refractions,  optical  instruments,  diacaustic 
curves  (that  is,  the  curves  of  intense  light  produced  by 
refraction),  and  to  various  other  cases.  Wtiewell. 

II.  n.  [In  math,  sense,  from  the  adj.  diacaus- 
tic, above ;  in  med.  sense,  of  same  formation, 
with  reference  to  caustic  in  its  literal  sense.] 
It.  In  med.,  a  double-convex  lens,  employed  to 
cauterize  a  part. — 2.  A  diacaustic  curve.  Seel. 
diacetin  (di-a-se'tin),  n.  [<  di-^  +  acet-ic  + 
iu".]     A  liquid  having  a  biting  taste,  formed 


LL.  (/(VfcoHH.s,  a  deacon:  seedracon.]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  deacon;  of  the  nature  of  a  deacon's 
duties:  as,  the  diaconal  office;  diaconal  minis- 
trations. 

diaconate^  (di-ak'o-nat),  a.  [<  LL.  diacouus, 
a  deacon,  +  -atc^.]'  Superintended  or  managed 
by  deacons.     [Rare.] 

There  should  be  a  common  treasury  for  this  one  great 
diari'iiatc  church.  Goodwin,  Works,  IV.  iv.  1S9. 

diaconate^  (di-ak'o-nat),  11.  [=  F.  diaconat  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  diacouato,  <  LL.  diaconatus,  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  <  diacouus,  a  deacon:  see 
deacon.]  1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  deacon. 
—  2.  A  body  of  deacons. 

diaconica  (di-a-kon'i-kii),  n.  pi.  [<  Gr.  itaKoviKO, 
neut.  pi.  of  diaKoiHKu^,  <  duiKovoc,  a  deacon :  see 
deacon.]  In  the  Gr.  Ch.,  the  suffrages  at  the 
beginning  of  the  liturgy ;  the  deacon's  litany. 
Also  called  irenica  and  synapte.  See  irenica 
and  ecteiie. 

diaconicon,    diaconicum    (di  -  a  -  kon '  i  -  kon, 

-kum),  «.;  pi.  </(V(C"i(«v(  (-ka).  [KGv.diamviKov, 
neut.  of  dianoviiio^,  <  diamvoi:,  a  deacon :  see  dia- 
conica.] In  Greek  churches,  a  room,  usually 
on  the  south  side  of  the  bema  or  sanctuary, 
answering  to  the  prothcsis  on  the  north  side. 
It  communicates  by  a  dour  with  the  bema,  and  generally 
has  an  outside  door  besides.  Sometimes  it  is  placed  in  a 
different  part  of  the  church ;  or  there  may  be  two.  It  is 
used  to  contain  vestments,  sacred  vessels,  etc.,  and  thus 
corresponds  to  the  sacristy  of  a  Western  church.  Other 
names  for  it  are  mctatorium  and  seeuopbylaeium.  The 
diaconicon  and  prothcsis  are  found  in  early  times  com- 
prehended under  the  common  name  of  pastophoria.  See 
cut  under  bevia. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  bema  was  the  diaconicon  or 
sacristy.  J.  H.  Neale,  Eastern  Church,  i.  191. 

diacope  (di-ak'o-pe),  n.  [LL.,  <  Gr.  SiaKoirl],  a 
gash,  cleft  (MGr.  NGr.  interruption,  cessation), 
<  6taii6T!TEiv,  cut  in  two,  <  6ia,  asunder,  +  k6ittciv, 
cut.]  1.  In  (/cam.,  same  as  tmesis. —  2.  [co^.] 
[NL.]  A  genus  of  percoid  fishes  having  the 
operculum  notched  and  tnberciilate.  There  are 
several  large  and  beautiful  species  in  the  Indian  seas,  some 
of  them  upward  of  3  feet  long.  Cuvier,  1817. 
3.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  lepidopterous 
insects.  Eiibner,  181G. — 4.  In  surg.,  a  deep 
wound,  particularly  of  the  skull  and  its  integ- 
uments ;  an  incision,  a  fissvire,  or  a  longitudinal 
fraetxue.     [Rare.] 

diacoustic  (lii-a-kos'tik  or  -kous'tik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
dui,  through,  +  aKovtjriKO^,  <  qkovelv,  hear :  see 
acoustic]  Pertaining  to  the  science  or  doctrine 
of  refracted  sounds.  Also  diaphonic,  diaphoni- 
cal. 

diacoustics  (di-a-kos'tiks  or  -kous'tiks), ».  [PI. 
of  diacoustic:  see  -ics.]  The  science  or  doe- 
trine  of  refracted  sounds ;  the  consideration  of 
the  properties  of  sound  refracted  by  passing 
through  media  of  different  density.  Also  called 
diaphonics. 


by  the  combination  of  two  acX-IddradiTals  diacranterian  (di''a-kran-trri-an)   n.     [<  Gr. 
--     -        ■     •  •     -    ■    -lycerol  or  glycerin.     Aa,  through,  apart,  +  KpmTJ^pff,  the  wisdom- 


with  the  trivalent  alcohol  glycerol  or  glyce 

Also  called  acctidiii. 
diachenium  (di-a-ke'ni-um),  n. ;  pi.  diaclicnia 

(-il).     [NL.,  <   (?(-'-  +  achenium:  see  achene.] 

Ill  bot.,  same  as  cremocarp :  so  called  from  its 

resemblance  to  a  doubled  achene. 
diacborial  (di-a-ko'ri-al),  a.  [Iireg.  <  Gr.  Siax^- 


teeth,  so  called  as  completing  the  sot,  lit.  com- 
pleters, <  Kpaivetv,  accomplish,  complete.]  Hav- 
ing teetli  in  rows  separatcii  by  an  interval :  ap- 
plied to  the  dentition  of  serpents  in  whicli  the 
posterior  teeth  are  separated  liy  a  considerable 
interval  from  the  anterior:  opposed  to  syn- 
cranlcrian.     ,\lso  ilicranterian. 

Gr. 

VCIV, 

ypaipnv, 
secre- 

diacritic  (>li-a-krit'ik),  rt.  and  «.  [<  Gr.  6iaKpi- 
TiKoc,  able  to  distinguish,  separative,  <  diaKpivctv, 
distinguisli,  separate,  <  iu'i,  between,  +  Kpivnv, 
separate,  distinguish  :  see  critic.  Cf.  discern, 
discreet,  wliicli  are  of  similar  formation.]  I.  a. 
Serving  to  distinguish :  same  as  diacritical 
(wliicli  is  the  more  common  form). 

II.  u.  A  diacritical  mark  (which  see,  under 
diticritirdi). 


composed  of  the  juices  of  herbs 

The  common  plaister  called  diachylon. 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  7. 

He  thought  it  better,  as  better  it  was,  to  assuage  his 
bruised  dignity  with  halt  a  yard  sinuire  of  balmy  diplo. 
niatick  diachyUm.  Burke,  .K  Rcgiciile  Peace. 

(6)  Now,  another  name  for  lead-plaster. 
diacbyma  (di-ak'i-mii),  n.      [NL.,   <   Gr.   iiA, 
through, -f- ,vi/'",  liquid,  juice:  see p/i///«pl.]    In 

liot.,  the  parenchyma  or  green  cellular  matter  of  diacritical  (di-a-krit'i-kal),  a.     Serving  to  die- 
leaves ;  a  term  proposed  by  Link,  but  not  in  use.     tinguish;    distmguishing ;    distinctive:   as,  a 


diacritical 

diacritical  mark,  point,  or  sign — Diacritical  cur- 
rent, in  elect.,  a  magnetic  current  which  will  i-rmluce  in 
an  iron  coil  diacritical  magnetization,  or  a  inagnttization 
equal  to  one  half  saturation.— Diacritical  mark,  point, 
or  sign,  a  dot.  line,  or  other  mark  added  or  put  adjacent 
to  a  letter  or  sign  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  another 
of  similar  form,  or  to  give  it  a  different  phtmetic  value, 
or  to  indicate  some  particular  accent,  tone,  stress,  or  em- 
phasis, as  in  schemes  for  the  transliteration  of  foreign 
languages  into  Roman  letters,  or  for  indicating  the  exact 
proniuiciation  of  words,  as  in  the  scheme  of  marking  pro- 
nunciation used  in  this  dictionary.  Thus,  the  marks  at- 
tached to  a  in  the  forms  a,  a,  a,  are  diacritical  marks,  or 
diacritics.  So  in  the  angular  German  ninning  hand  the 
letter  u(«)  is  written  thus,  iv.to  distinguish  it  from  n(M); 
and  the  dot  over  tlie  t,  formerly  used  also  over  j/,  has  a 
like  office.  Diacritical  marks  and  points  are  regularly 
used  as  a  part  of  the  alphabetical  systems  of  many  lan- 
guages. 

From  "t,"  in  the  Icelandick  alphabet,  "v  "  is  distin- 
guished only  by  a  diacritU^al  point, 

Johnson,  Grammar  of  the  English  Tongae. 

diact  (dJ'akt),  a.  A  contracted  form  of  diactine. 

diactinal  (di-ak'ti-nal),  a.  [<  diactine  +  -«/.] 
Same  as  diactine. 

diactine  (di-ak'tin),  a.  [<  Gr.  ii-,  tTVO-,  +  asr/f 
(a/crn-),  a  ray.]  Having  two  rays ;  sharp-point- 
ed at  each  end,  as  a  sponge-spicule  of  the  mo- 
naxon,  biradiate,  or  rhabdus  type.   W.  J.  Sollas. 

diactinic  (tli-ak-tin'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  6td,  through, 
+  d/i7;f  (a/cra'-),  a  ray:  see  actiitic.l  Capable 
of  transmitting  the  aetinie  or  chemical  rays  of 
the  sun. 

diadelph  (di'a-delf),  n.  [<  NL.  *diadelphus  : 
see  diadelphous.'i  In  hot.,  a  plant  the  stamens 
of  which  are  united  into  two  bundles  or  sets 
by  their  filaments. 

Diadelphia  (di-a-derfi-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  "di- 
adelphus  :  see  diadeljjlious.l  The  name  given 
by  Ljnnseus  to  Ms  seventeenth  class  of  plants. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  leguminous  genera. 

diadelphian  (di-a-del'fi-an),  a.  [<  NL.  Diadel- 
phia, q.  v.]     Same  as  diadelphous. 

dladelphic  (di-a-del'fik),  a.  [As  diadelph-ous 
+  -«'.  ]     Being  one  of  a  group  of  two. 

diadelphite  (di-a-del'fit),  n.  [<  Gr.  6i-,  two-, 
+  ade/.<p6i,  brother,  -t-  -/te2.]  A  manganese  ar- 
seniate  occurring  in  red  rhombohedral  crystals 
at  Nordmark  in  Sweden.  The  name  has  reference  to 
its  close  relation  to  synadelphite  and  other  similar  min- 
erals from  the  same  locality.     Also  called  hematolite. 

diadelphous  (di-a-del'fus),  a.     [<  NL.  *dia- 

dtljiliug,  <  Gr.  <5(-,  two-,  -I-  atJE/^iSf,  brother.] 
In  hot.,  having  stamens 
united  in  two  sets  by  their 
filaments,  the  sets  being 
equal  or  unequal ;  group- 
ed together  in  two  sets: 
as,   diadelphous   stamens. 

In  papilionaceous  flowers,  out  of  ten  stamens 

nine  are  often  united,  while  one  (the  posterior 

one)  is  free.     Also  diadelphian. 
diadem  (di'a-dem),  n.     [<  ME.  diademe  (=  D. 

diadeem  =  d.  Dan.  Sw.  diadem),  <  OP.  diademe, 

F.    diademe    = 

Sp.  Pg.  It.  dia- 

dema,  <  L.  dia- 

dema,  <  Gr.  iia- 

Sjjua,  a  band  or 

fillet,  <  6ia6ktv, 

bind    round,    < 

did,  through,  + 

Ap'ni  \\\r\f\  ti^  1  >-  Parthian  Diadem,  a.  Jeweled  Diadem 
otiv,    umu,    lie. J  ofConstantiiie.    (From  ancient  coins.) 

1.  Anciently,  a 

head-band  or  fillet  worn  by  kings  as  a  badge 
of  royalty,  it  was  made  of  silk,  linen,  or  wool,  and 
encircled  the  temples  and  forehead,  the  ends  being  tied 
behind,  so  as  to  fall  on  the  neck.  It  was  originally  white 
and  plain,  but  w.as  later  embroidered  with  gold  or  set  with 
pearls  or  precious  stones,  and  little  by  little  increased  in 
richness  \mtil  it  was  developed  into  the  modern  crown. 

The  hair,  instead  of  being  arranged  in  spiral  curls  over 
the  brow  and  temples,  is  twined  as  if  round  a  concealed 
diadem.  A.  S.  Murray,  Greek  Sculpture,  I.  108. 

2.  Anything  worn  on  the  head  as  a  mark  or 
badge  of  royalty;  a  crown. 

A  crown. 
Golden  in  show,  is  bnt  a  wreath  of  thorns  ; 
Brings  dangers,  troubles,  cares,  and  sleepless  nights 
To  him  who  wears  the  regal  diadem. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  ii.  461. 

Mont  Blanc  is  the  monarch  of  mountains ; 

They  crown  d  him  long  ago 
On  a  throne  of  rocks,  in  a  robe  of  clonds, 

With  a  diadem  of  snow.        Byron,  Manfred,  i.  1. 

3.  Figuratively,  supreme  power;  sovereignty. 

What  more  can  I  expect  whUe  David  lives  ? 
All  but  his  kingly  diadem  he  gives. 

Dry  den,  Abs.  and  Achit 

4.  In  her,,  one  of  the  arches  which  rise  from 
the  rim  or  circle  of  a  crown,  and  support  the 
mound  or  globe  at  the  top. —  5.  In  cool.,  a 
certain  monkey,  Cercopithecus  diadematus. 


1588 

diadem  (di'a-dem),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  diademen,  in 
pp.  used  as  adj.,  after  L.  diademattw,  diadem- 
ed; from  the  noun.]  To  adorn  with  or  as  if 
with  a  diadem;  crown. 

And  Dauid  shal  be  diademyd,  and  dannten    alle  oiu-e 
enemyes.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  iv.  444. 

Not  so,  when  diadem'd  with  rays  divine, 
Touch'd  with  the  flame  that  breaks  from  Virtue's  shrine. 
Pope,  Epil.  to  Satires,  ii.  232. 


[NL.,  <  L.  diadema, 
1.  A  genus  of  Crusta- 


Diadelphous  Stamens  of  /«- 
ttigofera  tinctoria. 


Diadema  (di-a-de'ma),  n, 
a  diadem:  see  diadem.'\ 
cea.  Schumacher,lS17. 
— 2.  The  typical  genus 
of  sea-urchins  of  the 
family  Diadematidw. 
D.  mexicanus  and  D. 
setosum  are  examples. 
J.  E.  Gray,  1825.— 3. 

A  genus  of  nymphalid  

butterflies.   Boisdiival, 

1832.— 4.  A  genus  of  ' 

MoUusea.    Pease,  18G8.  .o;jj.,,;.j  ,..•„;..«. 

diadematid(di-a-dem'- 
a-tid),  H.    A  sea-iu'chin  of  the  family  IHade- 
matidce. 

Diadematidae  (di"a-de-mat'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Diadema(t-)  +  -idee.'}  A  family  of  desmos- 
tichous  or  regular  sea-urehLns,  order  Endocy- 
clica,  represented  by  the  genus  Diadema,  hav- 
ing a  thin  test,  very  long,  hollow,  fragile  ver- 
ticillate  spines,  crenulate  perforate  tubercles, 
and  notched  peristome. 

diademed  (di'a-demd),  p.  a.  [<  diadem  +  -ed^.] 
In  her.,  surrounded  or  surmounted  by  a  circle, 
like  a  halo  or  glory:  applied  to  the  eagle  of 
the  Holy  Eoman  Empire,  the  two  heads  of 
which  were  anciently  diademed  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  similar  bearings  of  other  princes, 
which  were  simply  crowned. 

diadem-spider  (di'a-dem-spi'd6r),  n.  A  name 
of  Epeira  diadema,ihe  common  garden-spider: 
so  caUed  from  its  markings.  See  cut  under 
cross-spider. 

diadexis  (di-a-dek'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dtdie^i^, 
a  taking  from,  suceefesion.  relief,  <  SiadcxecBai, 
take  from,  succeed  to,  <  6ia,  through,  -1-  6cx^<^<^i, 
take,  receive.]  lapathoL,  a  transformation  of 
a  disease  into  another,  differing  from  the  for- 
mer in  both  its  nature  and  its  seat.  Dunglison. 

Diadochi  (di-ad'o-ki),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6ia- 
doxoi,  pi.  of  Ad<!o,toc-,  a  successor,  prop,  adj., 
succeeding,  <  iiadex^'^^oi,  succeed  to,  receive 
from  another:  see  diadexis.'i  The  Macedonian 
generals  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who,  after  his 
death  in  323  B.  c,  divided  his  empire. 

Since  the  time  of  Alexander  many  Jews  have  been  led 
to  settle  beyond  Palestine,  either  with  commercial  objects 
or  attracted  by  the  privileges  conferred  by  the  diadochi 
on  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities  they  founded. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVITl.  760. 

DiadocUan  (di-a-do'ki-an),  a.  [<  Diadochi  + 
-(««.]     Relating  to  the  Diadochi. 

Near  the  marble  steps  were  various  remains  belonging 
to  a  monument  of  small  dimensions  and  lavish  Diadochian 
ornamentation. 

J.  T.  Clarice,  Eep.  of  Assos  Expedition,  18S1,  p.  40. 

diadocMte  (di-ad'o-kit),  «.  [<  Gr.  dtdSoxo^,  a 
successor  (see  Diadochi)  (in  allusion  to  its  re- 
lation to  the  arseniate  pitticite  or  iron  sinter),  + 
-ite^.'i  A  hydrous  iron  phosphate  mth  iron  sul- 
phate occurring  in  stalactitie  forms  of  a  yel- 
lowish-brown color  and  resinous  luster. 

Diadophis  (di-ad'o-fls),  «.  [NL.  (Baird  and 
Girard,  1853),  <  Gr!  6id6{7iua),  a  band  or  fillet,  -I- 
(xfiic,  a  snake.]  A  genus  of  Cohihridee,  having  the 
head  distinct,  the  body  slender  with  smooth 
scales,  the  postabdominal  scutella  bifid,  the  sub- 
caudals  all  divided,  the  cephalic  plates  normal, 
with  a  well-developed  loral,  2  postorbitals,  2 
anteorbitals,  and  2  nasals,  between  which  lat- 
ter is  the  nostril.  The  best-known  species  is  D.  punc- 
tatus,  the  ring-necked  snake,  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
United  States,  a  very  common  and  pretty  snake,  quite 
harmless,  of  small  size,  and  dark-green  color  above  and 
yellowish  below,  with  a  yellowish  ring  round  the  neck. 
There  are  several  others. 

diadromt  (di'a-drom),  n.  [<  Gr.  Siadpofi^,  Scd- 
fjMiio^,  a  running  through.  <  6taSpaixi.lv,  run 
through,  <  Sid,  through,  +  dpaueiv,  rim,  second 
aor.  associated  with  rpixeiv,  run.]  1.  A  course 
orpassing. — 2.  A  vibration ;  the  time  in  which 
the  vibration  of  a  pendulum  is  performed. 

A  philosophical  foot  {isj  one  third  of  a  peudulimj.  whose 
diadroms,  in  the  latitude  of  forty-five  degrees,  are  equal 
to  one  second  of  time,  or  a  sixtieth  of  a  minute.       Locke. 

diaeresis,  «.    See  dieresis. 
disretic,  a.     See  dieretic. 

diageotropic  (di-a-je-o-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  6id, 
tlirough,  across,  +  yn,  the  earth,  +  TpoTzo;,  a 


diagonal 

taming  (<  rpiiren;  turn),  +  -icj  In  hot.,  grow- 
ing horizontally  or  transversely  to  the  direction 
of  gravitation. 

diageotropism  (di'a-je-ot'ro-pizm),  n.  [Asdio- 
geotrop-ic  +  -rem.]  In  hot.,  transverse  geotro- 
pism ;  a  turning  in  a  direction  at  right  angles 
to  that  of  gravitation.    Darwin. 

diaglyph  (di'a-gUf),  n.  [<  Gr.  6iay?.i'^iv,  carve 
through,  carve  in  intaglio,  <  Sid,  through,  + 
y'/.i(pew,  carve:  see  glyph.']  A  sculptured  or 
engraved  production  in  which  the  figures  are 
sunk  below  the  general  surface  ;  an  intaglio. 

diaglyphic  (di-a-glif 'ik),  a.  [<  diaglyph  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  sculpture,  engraving,  etc.,  in 
which  the  design  is  sunk  into  the  general  sur- 
face. 

diagnose  (di-ag-nos'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  di- 
agnosed, ppr.  diagnosing.  [<  diagnos-is.]  In 
pathol.,  cool.,  and  hot.,  to  determine  the  diag- 
nosis of;  ascertain,  as  a  disease,  from  its  symp- 
toms; distinguish;  discriminate;  diagnosticate. 

diagnosis  (dl-ag-no'sis),  «. ;  pi.  diagnoses  (-sez). 
[=  F.  diagnose  =  Sp.  Pg.  diagnosis  =  It.  <K- 
agiiosi,  <  NL.  diagnosis,  <  Gr.  Stdyvuatf,  a  distin- 
gtiishing,  <  Siayi}idiaKeiv,  distinguish,  discern,  < 
Sid,  between,  -f-  -,i)vucKeiv  (-y/  *-,vu),  know,  =E. 
tnoifl,  q.  V.  Cf.  gnosis,  gnostic,  etc.]  Scien- 
tific discrimination  of  any  kind ;  a  short  dis- 
tinctive description,  as  of  a  plant.  Speciflcally— 
(a)  In  pathol.,  the  recognition  of  a  disease  from  its  symp- 
toms ;  the  determination  of  the  nature  of  a  diseased  con- 
dition. (6)  In  zool.  and  hot.,  a  specific  characterization; 
a  brief,  precise,  correct,  and  exclusively  pertinent  defini- 
tion. In  this  sense  diagnosis  is  nearly  synonymous  with 
dejinition :  both  dilfer  from  description  in  omitting  details 
or  non-essential  particulars  ;  but  depiiition  may  include 
points  equally  applicable  to  some  o'ther  object,  the  par- 
ticular o-'mt'ination  of  points  given  making  it  a dinfrnosit. 
— DlfTerentlal  diagnosis,  the  distinction  between  two 
more  ur  Kss  similar  diseases  or  objects  of  natural  history, 

diagnost  (di'ag-nost),  n.  [<  diagnost-ic.']  One 
who  diagnoses. 

diagnostic  (di-ag-nos'tik),  a.  and  n.  [=F.  dia- 
gnostiqiie  =  Sp.  diagnostico  =  Pg.  It.  diagnos- 
tico,  <  Gr.  Sia}Tu<7riK6(,  able  to  distinguish,  < 
Sidyvucrii,  a  distinguishing :  see  diagnosis.']  I. 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  diagnosis ;  determining 
a  diagnosis ;  indicating  the  nature  ;  constitut- 
ing a  groimd  of  discrimination. 

The  great  dia^inoKtic  point  between  amnesic  and  ataxic 
aphasia  is,  that  in  the  former  the  patient  can  always  ar- 
ticulate the  forgotten  word  when  it  is  suggested  to  hiia ; 
in  the  latter,  no  prompting  or  assistance  can  enable  him 
to  enunciate  the  proper  sound.  Encyc.  Brit.,  II.  171. 

n.  n.  1.  In  pathol.,  a  symptom  of  value  in 
diagnosis.  Diagnostics  are  of  two  kinds:  the  adjunei, 
or  such  as  are  common  to  several  diseases ;  and  the  «yc- 
rial  or  pathognomonic,  which  distinguish  a  certain  dis- 
ease from  all  others. 

2.  In  zool.  and  hot.,  a  term  or  phrase  which 
constitutes  a  diagnosis ;  a  definition  or  charac- 
terization. 

diagnosticate  (di-ag-nos'ti-kat),  r.  *. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  diagnosticated,  ppr.  diagnosticating.  [<  di- 
agnostic +  -ate".]  To  make  or  give  a  diagnosis 
of;  discriminate  or  characterize,  as  one  species 
or  disease  from  another ;  diagnose. 

Woman  as  well  as  man  can  sell  goods,  plan  buildings, 
make  statues,  resolve  nebulie,  discover  elements,  diag- 
nosticate diseases,  construct  philosophies,  write  epics. 

Boardman,  tYeative  Week,  p.  22flL 

diagnostician  (di'ag-nos-tish'an),  II.  [<  diag- 
nostic +  -laii.]     One  skilled  in  diagnosis. 

The  injured  tissue  which  puts  forth  an  immediate  effort 
at  repair  is  a  diagnostician  and  a  doctor  on  a  minute  scale. 
Mind  in  Mature,  I.  51. 
diagnostics  (di-ag-nos'tiks),  II.  [PI.  of  diag- 
nostic :  see  -ics.]  That  department  of  medicine 
which  relates  to  the  study  of  the  symptoms  as 
indicating  the  disease ;  symptomatologj". 

But  Eadclitfe,  who,  with  coarse  manners  and  little  book 
learning,  had  raised  himself  to  the  fli*st  practice  in  London 
chiefly  by  his  rare  skill  in  diagnostics,  uttered  the  mor« 
alarming  words  —  small-pox.       Macauiay,  Hist.  £ng.,xx. 

diagometer  (di-a-gom'e-t^r),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
Sid-,tiv,  conduct  (<  Sid,  through,  +  dyew,  lead), 
+  fierpov,  a  measure.]  A  kind  of  electroscope, 
consisting  of  a  dry  pile  and  a  magnetized  nee- 
dle for  an  indicator,  used  for  ascertaining  the 
conducting  power  of  different  bodies,  it  was  first 
employed  by  Rousseau  to  detect  adulterations  in  olive-oil, 
which  is  said  to  have  less  conducting  power  than  other 
fixed  oils. 

diagonal  (di-ag'o-nal),  a.  and  ii.  [=  F.  Sp. 
Pg.  diagonal  =  It.  diagonale  =  D.  diagonaal  = 
G.  Dan.  Sw.  diagonal,<'L.  di- 
agonalis,  <  diagonios,  <  Gr. 
Sia-,i)v-io(,  from  angle  to  an- 
gle, diagonal,  <  Sid,  through, 
across.  +  yuvia,  a  comer, 
angle.]  I.  a.  1.  In  geom., 
extending,  as  a  line,  from   DiagonaiofaRectangie. 


diagonal 

one  angle  to  another  not  adjacent,  within  any 
ggure. — 2.  Being  in  an  oblique  direction;  lying 
obliquely. —  3.  Marked  by  oblique  lines:  an,  di- 
agonal cloth Diagonal  bellows,  iti  orijan-buUding, 

«  bellows  whose  two  sidt-s  :Uf  plated  at  an  nnnle  to  each 
other:  distiii!,'uisheil  from  li<iri:oiiinl  fci«rj«v.— Diago- 
nal bond.  See  iomii.— Diagonal  brace  or  diagonal 
tie  See  anqk-brnce  (o).— Diagonal  cloth,  a  twilled 
fabric  so  inaile  that  the  diagonal  ridges  are  somewhat 
prominent  and  noticeable.  Espeeiully  — (n)  A  soft  nia- 
ferial  used  as  a  groiuid  for  embroidery,  generally  made 
TCry  wide,  and  dyed  in  plain  colors  without  pattern. 
(h)  A  material  for  men's  wear,  especially  for  coats  ami 
waistcoats.— Diagonal  couching.  See  cuuxhiiuA,  6.— 
Diagonal  plane,  in  hut.,  any  vertical  plane  bisecting  a 
Bower  which  is  not  an  anteroiiosterior  plane  or  at  right 
angles  to  that  plane.— Diagonal  point  of  a  quadran- 
gle, one  of  the  three  poiuts,  other  than  the  points  of  the 
quadrangle,  where  the  six  lines  intersect. — Diagonal 
Boale,  a  ruler  on  which  is  drawn  a  set  of  paralUTlines 
marked  off  into  equal  divisions  by  cross-lines,  one  of  the 
divisions  at  one  extremity  of  the  ruler  being  subdivided 


1589 


dial 


showthefornisofditterent  bodies— Contrast-diagram,  diagrydiate  (di-a-grid'i-at),  n.     [<  (liagrydium 

+  -att^.]  A  strong  jjurgative  in -which  scam- 
mouy  is  an  ingredicut. 
diagrydium  (di-a-grid'i-um),  n.  [NL.  ML., 
also  diuyiidium,  i  LL.  diagri/dium,  <  Gr.  diaypii- 
iiov,  the  juice  of  a  purgative  plant,  Vonvolvulus 
scammonia.']  An  old  commercial  name  for 
seammony. 


10  20  30 

Diagonal  Scale. 

by  parallel  lines  drawn  obliquely  at  equal  distances  across 
the  parallels.  Such  a  scale  facilitates  laying  down  small 
fractions  of  the  unit  of  measurement.  Thus,  if,  in  the 
figure,  the  distance  from  0  to  10  — one  inch— is  divided 
into  10  equal  parts,  the  diagonal  which  ends  at  0  cuts  oil 
upon  the  parallel  lines  -rJo,  iSo,  I't"-.  "''^h  respectively; 
the  next  diagonal  cuts  off  ,',,'i„  &,  etc.— Diagonal  tri- 
angle, a  triangle  formed  by  the  three  diagonals  of  a  com- 
plete quadrilateral,  or  the  tliree  diagonal  poiuts  of  a 
quadrangle. 

II.   H.    1.  A  straight  line  drawn  from  one 
angle  to  or  through  another,  not  adjacent,  in 
any  plane  or  solid  figure. —  2.  Any  oblique  line. 
I  moved  as  in  a  strange  ditujonal, 
And  maylje  neither  pleased  myself  nor  tliem, 

Tfiuiynon,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

Specifically — 3.  In  chess,  checkers,  etc.,  a  line 
of  squares  running  diagonally  across  the  board. 
See  c/iessl. — 4.  Same  as  diagonal  cloth,  espe- 
cially in  the  United  States :  a  term  introduced 

about  1875 Dexter  diagonal,  in  math.,  a  diagonal 

from  the  upper  left-hand  to  till- lower  right-liand  angle.— 
Principal  diagonal,  that  diu'.'onal  which  passes  through 
the  angle  considered  as  the  first.     See  determinnnt,  3. 

diagonal-built  (di-ag'o-nal-bilt),  a.  Built,  as  a 
boat,  in  such  a  way  that  tiie  outer  skin  is  formed 
by  two  layers  of  planking  at  right  angles  to  each 
other  and  making  an  angle  of  about  45°  with  the 
keel,  in  opposite  directions. 

diagonally  (di-ag'o-nal-i),  adv.  In  a  diagonal 
direction ;  crosswise. 

The  next  leaf  may  be  single;  stitch  it  across  witli  double 
Bilk  diaqunaUy,  and  cross  those  stitches  with  others. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  i.  5, 

diagonialt  (di-a-go'ni-al),  a.  [<  Gr.  6iayi>vi-o^  + 
'E.-al:  see  dici'gomil.'}'  Diagonal;  diametrical: 
as,  "diagonhil  contraries,"  Alilton. 

diagram" (di'a-gram),  n.  [<  F.  diagramme,  <  L. 
duujramma,  a  scale,  the  gamut,  in  music,  <  Gr. 
iiaypaiiiia{T-),  that  which  is  marked  out  bylines, 
a  figure,  a  written  list,  register,  decree,  the  ga- 
mut, or  a  scale,  in  music,  <  Siaypdfnv,  mark  out 
■by  lines,  draw,  describe,  <  (5'fi,  across,  through, 
+  ypdipecv,  Vivite:  see  granfi,  graphic.']  1.  In 
geovi.,  a  di-awing  or  scheme  delineated  for  the 
purpose  of  demonstrating  the  properties  of  any 
figure  by  observations  on  the  geometrical  rela- 
tions of  its  parts. 

ilany  a  fair  precept  in  poetry  is  like  a  seeming  demon- 
stration in  the  niathematlcks;  very  specious  in  the  dia- 
gratn,  l>ut  failing  in  the  mechanick  operation.       Drijdcn. 

2.  An  illustrative  figure  giving  only  the  out- 
lines or  a  general  scheme  (not  an  exact  repre- 
sentation) of  the  object;  a  figure  for  ascertain- 
ing or  e.xhibiting  certain  relations  between  ob- 
jects under  discussion  by  uieans  of  analogous 
relations  between  tho  parts  of  the  figure. 

Dr  Daiton,  in  his  Klements  of  Chemistry,  .  .  .  publislied 
a  large  collection  of  iliii'irniiis,  exhibiting  what  he  con- 
ceived to  be  the  conllgnnilion  of  the  atoms  in  a  great 

number  of  the  most  1  nn n  combinations  of  chemical 

elements.  WheiirU,  Hist.  Scientillc  Ideas,  vii.  3. 

A  diarrram  is  a  figure  drawn  in  s\nh  a  manin-r  that  the 
geometrical  relations  between  the  parts  of  the  figure  help 
us  to  understand  relations  between  other  objects. 

Clerk  Maxwell,  Encyc.  Brit.,  VII.  149. 

3.  In  old  music,  a  table  representing  all  tho 
sounds  of  tlie  system;  a  musical  scale — Accel- 
eration-diagram. («)  A  diagram  in  which  the  relative 
positions  of  points  represent  in  magnitude  and  direction 
the  relative  accelerations  of  particles.  Also  called  flcccicrd. 
tion-polyftoii.  (h)  A  diagram  in  which  tlie  accelerations  of 
I)articlcs  are  rcpresenteil  in  magnitude  and  direction  by 
lines  drawn  from  points  sliowing  the  jxi^itionsof  those  par. 
tides,— Configuration-diagram,  a  dia',0  am  which  shows 
the  relative  positions  of  the  parts  of  a  system  by  means  of 
the  relative  situations  of  points,  but  does  not,  like  a  plan, 


a  color-diagram  stiouing  tlic  relations  of  contrast  bet 

colors.  —  Displacement-diagram,  (a)  A  diagram  in 
which  the  relative  positions  of  points  represent  in  magni- 
tude and  direction  tlie  relative  displacements  of  particles. 
Better  called  displartment-pahmm.  (b)  A  diivgram  in 
which  the  displacements  of  particles  are  represented  in 
magnitude  and  direction  by  lines  drawn  from  points  show- 
ing the  positions  of  those  particles. —  Force-diagram,  a 
diagram  in  which  the  lines  of  action  of  forces  are  repre 
sented  by  lines.  ~ 
iu  which  the  posit 
points,  while  the 

lines  between  the  points.  Such  a  diagram  of  the  configura- 
tion of  the  frame  is,  in  graphical  statics,  united  with  a  dia- 
gram of  the  forces,  the  latter  being  so  resolved  that  all 
the  components  pass  through  joints.  By  means  of  a  sec- 
ond diagram,  the  frame-diagram  is  then  completed  by  the 
addition  of  the  resultant  diagram.  —  Funicular  diagram. 
a  diagram  in  which  every  joint  of  a  frame  is  repre^.  iitid 
by  a  funicular  polygon,  and  every  link  in  the  frame  I'y  a 
line,  the  side  of  a  funicular  polygon  or  polygons.  Also 
called  stresg-diagram.  —  Indicator-diagram,  the  diagram 
traced  by  tire  steam-indicator.  The  diagram  is  a  cuiTe 
having  rectangular  coordinates  of  which  the  abscissas  rep. 
resent  distances  of  piston-travel  from  the  beginning  of  the 
stroke  and  the  ordinates  pressures  at  these  distances. 
The  area  of  the  diagram  measures  the  total  work  per- 
formed by  the  piston  during  the  stroke.  This  work,  ex- 
pressed in  foot-pounds,  divided  by  Joule's  equivalent, 
gives  the  heat-equivalent  of  the  work  performed,  in  Brit- 
ish thermal  units.  (See  tnrfic(i(or.)  These  diagrams  may 
be  obtained  from  nearly  all  kinds  of  heat-engines.    Also 


—  Frame-diagram,  a  diagram  of  a  frame  diagyios  (di-a-ji'i-os),  a.     [LL.  diagyios  (Mar- 
iitions  of  the  axes  of  the  joints  are  shown  by     ^;  Capellk),  <  Gr.  didyvio^  (Aristides  Quinti- 

le  rigid  or  elastic  connections  are  shown  by      ,.  \  j,  ^  t     ■''         „  ^      '  ^1  •    t  ^i 

nanus)  tor  oijwof,  01  two  members,  \  at-,  two-, 

-t-  )  wov,  limb,  member.]  In  n«c.pr(«.,  consist- 
ing of  two  members :  a  distinctive  epithet  of 
the  paeon  or  pseonic  foot  iuthe  form  commonly 
known  as  the  Cretic—  Pason  diagyios,  the  ordinary 
cretic,  a  paionic  foot  of  two  s<  nieia  or  divisions  (-^^  I  — ), 
asdislinguishedfrom  the  pf^oncy-zV/f/^lMl-^  |  —  |  -^-^  |  — ), 
a  compound  foot  of  double  tlie  magnitude,  divided  into 
four  parts.  Hft^  epibatm  d.ai  pceon. 
traced  by  the  steam-indicator.    The  diagram  is  a  cuiTe  diahcliotropic  (di-a-he'li-o-troi/ik),  a.     [<  Gr. 

om,  through,  across,  transversely,  +  k..  Iiclio- 
tropic,  q.  v.]  In  bot.,  turning  transversely  to 
the  light,  as  the  stem  or  other  organs  of  a 
plant ;  pertaining  to  diaheliotropism. 

The  movements  of  leaves  and  cotyledons  .  .  .  when 
moderately  illuminated  are  dinheUotrtipic. 

Darwin,  Movement  in  Plants,  p.  445. 

m),  n.     [< 
endency  of 
a  plant  or  of  the  organs  of  a  plant  to  assume  a 
more  or  less  transverse  position  to  the  light. 

As  all  leaves  and  cotyledons  are  continually  circuninu- 
tatiiig,  there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  diaheliotropism 
results  from  modified  circumnntation. 

Darwin,  Movement  in  Plants,  p.  564. 


called  (with  the  paperon  which  It  15  traced)t)idwo(or-card.  JioTipi.-nt-nTiictti  fdi-n-hr'-li-ot'ro-niz 
-Metrical  diagram,  a  figure  drawn  to  scale  from  nu-  OianellOtrOpiSm  (Ul-il  Ut  II  Ot  U)  piz 
merical  data  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  values  of     diaheliutroji-ic  +  -ism.}    In  OoL,  tlie  tf 


purpose  ot  ascertaining 
other  quantities  by  measurement. —  Newton's  diagram, 
a  diagram  in  which  the  points  represent  colors,  weights 
attached  to  points  represent  luminosities,  and  coUinear 
points  represent  colors  which  can  be  produced  by  mixtures 
of  two  colors.— Reciprocal  diagrams,  two  diagrams 
such  that  to  every  point  of  concourse  of  lines  in  either  cor- 
responds a  closed  polygon  in  the  other.  —  Resultant  dia- 
gram, a  line  upon  a  force-diagram  showing  the  direction  J-  1  /j=/„i\ 
and  position  of  the  resultant  of  the  forces.-  Stereoscopic  "''fj',  .^  j- •; 
diagrams,  a  pair  of  diagrams,  perspective  repivs.nt.it  ions 
of  a  solid  diagrammatic  figure,  intended  to  Ijc  optically 
combined  by  means  of  a  stereoscope.  -  Stress-diagram. 
Same  as/uiiinilar  dia(>rawt.— Velocity-diagram,  a  dia. 
gram  defined  like  an  acceleration-dia;;i  am  liy  substituting 
velocili/  for  aereleralion.     (.See  also  toli^r-diaiiram.) 

diagram  (di'a-gram),  (!.  t.  [<  diagram,  «.]  To 
draw  or  put  into  the  form  of  a  diagram;  make 
a  diagram  of. 

They  are  matters  which  refuse  to  be  .  .  .  dxagramed, 
which  Logic  ought  to  know  she  cannot  speak  of.     Carlyle. 

diagramically(di-a-gram'i-kal-i),  adv.  A  short- 
ened form  of  diagrammaticaffij.     [Eare.] 

The  folds  of  her  skirts  hani-'ingi/oi'iriTniicnii;/ and  stiffly. 
I'liiladilphia  Times,  April  18,  1885. 

[<  Gr.  as 


,,  n.  [<  ME.  dial,  dyal,  a  dial,  <  ML. 
dialis,  daily  (cf.  diale,  as  much  land  as  could 
be  plowed  iu  a  day),  <  L.  dies,  a  day:  see  deity. 
From  L.  dies  come  also  diary,  diiinial,  journal, 
journey,  etc.;  ci.  diet'^.]  1.  An  instrument  for 
indicating  the  hour  of  the  day  by  means  of  a 
shadow  thrown  upon  a  graduated  surface.  For 
dials  with  a  style  or  gnomon,  see  snn-dial;  for 
portable  dials,  see  ring-dial,  poke-dial,  and  sola- 
rium. 

Read  on  this  dial,  how  the  sliades  devour 
My  short  liv'd  winter's  day. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  13. 

The  sly  shadow  steals  away  upon  the  dial,  and  the  quick- 
est eye  can  discover  no  more  but  that  it  is  gone. 

Gta  n  ville. 

2.  The  face  of  a  clock  or  watch,  upon  which  the 


diagrammatic  (di'a-gra-mat'ik),  a.     ^  . 

if  "akaypa/i/jariKdg,  <.  6iaypajj/ja{T-),  a,  dia.gra.va.']    hours  and  minutes  are  marked,  and  over  which 
Pertaining  or  relating  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a    the  hands  move. 


diagram;  represented  by  means  of  a  diagram ; 
consisting  of  a  diagram ;  more  generally,  sche- 
matic and  abstract. 

Aristotle  undoubtedly  had  in  his  eye,  when  he  discrimi- 
nates the  syllogistic  terras,  a  certain  diagrammatic  con- 
trast of  the  figures.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 
Diagrammatic  reasoning,  reasoning  which  proceeds 
by  llrst  I.  iiisti  luting  a  diagram  or  other  visible  schema  by 
means  of  given  relations,  and  then  observing  in  this  dia- 
gram other  Illations  not  made  use  of,  as  such,  in  con- 
strnrtiiig  till-  dia'_a-ain. 

diagrammatically  (dl"a-gra-mat'i-kal-i),  adv. 
After  the  manner  of  a  diagram;  by  means  of  a 
diagram  or  diagrams;  schematically. 

diagrammatize  (di-a-gram'a-tiz),  v.  t;  pret. 
anil  pp.  diagrammatized,  ppr.  diagrammatizing. 
[<  Gr.  (iiaypu/i/ju{T-),  a  diagram,  -f  E.  -i:c.  Cf.  Gr. 
Siaypapi/dieiv,  divide  by  lines,  play  at  draughts.] 
To  ....  __..„.-  .1..  .. 

of  a 


"We  live  iu  deeds,  not  years  ;  in  thoughts,  not  breaths ; 
In  feelings,  not  in  figures  on  a  dial. 

P.  J.  BaiUjf,  l-'estus :  .Scene,  A  Country  Town. 

Hence — 3t.  A  timepiece  of  any  kind  ;  a  clock 

or  watch.  lu  the  first  extract  Shakspere  may  have 
meant  a  portable  dial  of  the  kind  described  below;  but 
in  the  second  a  watch  of  some  kind  seems  to  be  clearly 
indicated. 

And  then  he  drew  a  dial  from  bis  poke; 

And  looking  on  it  with  lack-lustre  eye. 

Says,  very  wisely,  "It  is  ten  o'clock; 

Thus  we  may  sec,"  quoth  he,  "how  the  world  wags." 
Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7. 

Then  my  dial  goes  not  true.        Sliak.,  All's  W  ell,  ii.  6. 

Any  plate  or  faco  on  which  a  jjointeroran  in- 


dex moves,  marking  revolutions,  pressure,  etc., 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  machinery  of 
,    .  ,    ,     .  .  ■  -     z  •   i    ii  -f      -    ■which  it  forms  part:  as,  the  dittl  of  a  steam- 

represent  by  a  diagram ;  put  into  the  torm    gj^gg^  gas-meter,  or  telegraphic  instrument.— 
i  diagram.     Also  spelled  diagrammatise.  ^    j^  ;^,(,^_  ^^^^  horol.,  an  insulated  stationary 

It  can  be  diaiirnmniali.ied  as  cimtinuous  with  all  the  -wheel  exhibiting  upon  its  face  letters,  numer- 
jther  segments  of  the  subjective  stream.  Muni  IX.  IS.  ^^^^  ^j.  ^^^^j,  (.harncters.— 6.  Tlie  lettered  or 
iagrammeter  (di-a-gram'e-ter),  n.    [<  Gr.  6ia-   numbered  face-pUite  of  a  permutation-lock.— 


other 

diagrammeter ,     ..  „  .       _ 

ypa/jfia,  diiigrain,  +  fiirpov,  a  measure.]  An  in- 
strument for  measnring  tlie  ordinates  of  indi- 
cator-diagrams, 5  seconds  long,  and  used  much 
after  tlio  manner  of  a  jiarallel  rule.  E.  D. 
diagraph  (di'a-graf),  n.  [<  Gr.  6ia-) pdipciv,  mark 
out  by  lines:  see  diagram.]  1.  An  instrument 
by  which  persons  without  knowledge  of  draw- 
ing or  perspective  can  reproduce  the  figures  of 
objects  before  their  eyes,    it  consists  of  a  carriage 

for  a  pencil  Koverncd  by  a  system  of  cords  and  pulleys  work- 
ing at  right  angles  to  one  anotlier,  and  set  in  motion  by  the 
movement  of  a  pointer,  which  is  passed  by  tho  ojierator, 
who  is  careful  to  keep  his  eye  at  a  fixed  point  of  view, 
around  the  aiiparent  outlines  of  his  subject.  The  pencil 
describes  on  the  paper  the  exact  motions  of  tho  pointer, 
and  thus  leprodne.s  the  desired  object. 
2.  A  combined  ]iiotiactor  and  scale  used  in 
plotting.     A'.  //.  Knight. 

diagraphic,  diagraphical  (di-a-graf'ik,  -i-kal), 
a.  [<  Gr.  i^Kr.jiai^cn;  mark  out  by  lines:  see 
diagraph  -.mi graphic.]   Descriptive.   Imp.  Diet. 

diagraphics  (di-a-graf'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  dia- 
graphic :  see  -»c«.  J  The  art  of  design  or  draw- 
ing. 


7t.  A  mariners'  compass.  '  [Kare.] 

W  arc  not  to  Ceres  so  nmeh  bound  for  Bread  .  ,  . 
As  (signior  I'laiiio)  to  thy  witty  triall, 
ll'or  first  inuenting  of  the  Sea-mans  Diall. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  3. 

8.  In  mining,  a  compass  or  graduated  circle 
with  a  magnetic  needle,  arranged  for  under- 
ground surveying  where  groat  iiccuraey  is  not 
required.  [Kiig.  |  — 9.  .V  hniidarics' instrument 
for  holding  a  gem  while  it  is  being  cut.  It 
caiTies  the  dop  to  which  the  gem   is  directly 

fixed Azimuth  dial.  See  a.-i'miif/i.— Catoptric  dial. 

See  ea'ivi'ii'c— Center  of  a  dial,  see  ccn(i-)i.— Cylin- 
drical dial,  a  dial  drawn  on  a  cylindrical  surface.- De- 
clining dial,  a  dial  the  plane  of  which  intersects  tho 
horizim  in  a  line  not  directed  to  a  cardinal  point;  a  diiU 
the  azimuth  of  whose  plane  is  neither  east,  west,  north, 
nor  south.  Also  called  ./.v/i'ior.- Direct  dial,  a  dial 
the  azimuth  of  whose  plane  is  east,  west,  north,  or  south. 
—East  dial,  a  direct  dial  which  is  exposed  toward  the 
oast.  —  Equatorial  dial,  same  as  e.piinoclial  dial.— 
Equinoctial  dial,  a  dial  whose  plane  is  perpendicular 
to  the  earth's  axis.  -Erect  dial,  a  dial  wliose  piano  is 
vertical  —  Fixed  dial,  a  dial  which  is  intended  to  have  a 
fixed  position,  and  to  sliow  the  time  by  means  of  the  hour- 


dial 


1590 


angle  of  the  sun  or  moon.— Horizontal  dial,  a  dial  the     under  common.  =  Syn.  1  to  3.  Idiom,  Diction,  etc.  (see 
plane  of  which  is  horizontal.— Inclining  dial,  inclined     lannumie),  tongue,  phraseology. 
dial,  a  dial  the  plane  ui  which  kans  forward  su  that  a  dialcctt  (di'a-lekt),  f.  f.   {<  diaUct,  n.']   Tomake 

nialeetal. 


plumb. line  dn-pp-  •!  from  thir  upper  i»art  will  fall  outside 
the  wall.— Meridian  line  on  a  dial.  See  meridian.— 
Niebt  or  nocturnal  dial,  a  dial  for  showing  the  time  by 
means  of  tlie  moon's  shadow,  a  rough  calculation  from 
the  moon's  age  being  used. — North  dial,  a  direct  dial  ex- 
posed to  the  iiorth.—  Phosphorescent  dial,  a  dial  made 
of  enameled  pai>er  or  thin  cardhoard,  and  covered  with 
varnlshor  a  solution  of  white  w-ax  in  turpentine,  over  which 
is  dusted  powdered  sulphid  of  barium.  Such  a  dial  is  lu- 
minous in  the  dark,  so  that  it  can  be  read  w  ithout  a  light. 
It  loses  its  phosphorescence  after  a  time,  but  this  may  be 
restored  by  exposure  to  sunlight  or  to  the  tlame  of  mag- 
nesium-wire. —  Polar  dial,  a  dial  the  plane  of  which  passes 
through  the  pole  of  the  heavens.  Such  a  dial  presents  the 
peculiarity  that  its  center  is  at  inflnity.— Portable  dial, 
a  dial  used  as  a  pocket-timepiece.     If  such  a  dial  is  pro- 


By  corruption  of  speech  they  false  dialect  and  misse- 
sound  it.         A'aslie,  Lenten  Stuffe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  106). 

dialectal  (di-st-lek'tal),  a.  [<  dialect,  n.,  +  -o?.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  ii  dialect ;  relating  to  or  of 
the  natiu'e  of  a  dialect:  as,  'caiild' is  a  (?ia?ec/n; 
(Scotch)  form  of  'cold';  the  diahetal  varieties 
of  Italian. 

dialectally  (di-a-lek'tal-i),  ad».  In  dialect;  as 
a  dialect. 

Common  diakctaUy  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland. 
Encye.  Brit.,  XXII.  3SS. 


vided  with  a  magnetic  or  solar  compass,  it  shows  the  time  dialectic  (di-a-lek'tik),  a.  and  H.      [<  L.  diaJec- 


on  the  same  principle  as  the  fixed  dial ;  but  if  there  is  no 
such  compass,  as  when  such  dials  were  in  common  use 
there  generally  was  not,  the  time  is  only  roughly  shown 
by  the  altitude  of  the  sun. —  Primary  dial,  a  dial  whose 
plane  is  parallel  or  perpendicular  either  to  the  plumb-line 
or  to  the  earth's  axis.  -  Quadrantal  dial,  a  portable  dial 
in  the  shape  of  the  quadrant,  with  dillerent  graduated 
circles  to  be  used  in  different  months  of  the  year.  — Re- 
clining dial,  a  dial  whose  plane  is  not  vertical,  but  leans 
backward  so  that  a  plumb-line  can  be  let  fall  to  a  point 
on  the  lower  part  from  a  point  outside  the  body  on  which 
the  dial  is  drawn.— Reflecting  dial,  a  dial  which  marks 
the  time  by  means  of  a  sp<it  of  light  thrown  upon  it  from 
a  mirror.  — Refracting  dial,  a  dial  which  uses  refracted 
light.— Secondary  dial,  a  dial  not  primary.— South 
dial,  a  direct  dial  intended  to  be  exposed  to  the  south. — 
Tide-dial,  an  instrument  for  showing  the  state  of  the  tide. 
—  Universal  dial,  a  dial  having  an  adjustable  gnomon, 
for  use  in  all  latitudes.— Vertical  dial,  a  dial  whose  plane 
is  vertical.— 'West  dial,  a  direct  dial  intended  to  be  ex- 
posed to  the  west. 
dial  (di'al),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dialed  or  dialled, 
ppr.  difi'ling  or  dialling.  [<  dial,  ».]  1.  To 
measure  with  or  as  if  with  a  dial;  indicate 
upon  or  as  if  upon  a  dial. 
Hours  of  that  true  time  which  is  dialled  in  heaven. 

Tal/ourd. 

2.  In  mining,  to  survey 'with  the  aid  of  the  dial 
or  miners'  compass,  as  a  mine  or  underground 
workings.     [Eug.] 

dial-bird  (di'.al-berd),  n.  [<  dial,  an  aceom.  E. 
form  of  its  native  name  dahil,  q.  v.,  -I-  6»'(h.] 
A  bird  of  the  genus  Copsicliiis;  a  magpie-robin. 
The  name  is  extended  to  the  whole  of  the  genus,  from  the 
Dative  name  of  the  best-kuown  species,  the  dahil  or  dayal 
(Copsichui  saularis)  of  India.  There  are  several  species 
of  Asia,  the  East  Indies,  and  .Africa.  The  dial-bird  of  the 
Sej'chelles  in  the  Indian  ocean,  C.  set/chettarum,  is  pecu- 
liar to  the  islands  whence  it  takes  its  specific  name.  It 
is  about  as  large  as  a  blackbird,  black  in  color,  with  large 
white  wing-spots.     See  cut  under  Copsichug. 

dialect  (di'a-lekt),  H.     [<  F.  dialecte  =  Sp.  Pg. 
dialecto  =  it.  dialetto  =  G.  dialect  =  D.  Dan. 
Sw.  dialelt,  <   L.  dialectos  or  dialectus,  <  Gr. 
<5(d/lfKrof,  discotirse,  discussion,  common  lan- 
guage or  talk,  speech,  way  of  talking,  language 
of  a  coimtry.  esp.  the  dialect  of  a  particular 
district,  <  iia'/.e-^eadai,  discourse,  discuss,  argue, 
use  a  dialect  or  language,  act.  6ia/.eyuv,  dis- 
tinguish, choose  between,  <  6id,  between,  -h 
li-jEtv,  choose,  speak.     Cf.  dialogue,  from  the 
same  soiu'ce.]     1.  Language;   speech;  mode 
of  speech ;  manner  of  speaking. 
O  sacred  Dialect  !  in  thee  the  names 
Of  Men,  Towns,  Countries  register  their  fames 
In  brief  abridgements. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  Babylon. 
If  the  conferring  of  a  kindness  did  not  bind  the  person 
upon  whom  it  was  conferred  to  the  returns  of  gratitude, 
why,  in  the  universal  dialect  of  the  world,  are  kindnesses 
still  called  obUgations?  South. 

His  style  is  a  dialect  between  the  familiarity  of  talking 
and  writing,  and  his  letter  such  as  you  cannot  distiugtiish 
whether  print  or  manuscript.  Steele,  Tatler,  Xo.  ITS. 

2.  One  of  a  number  of  related  modes  of  speech, 
regarded  as  descended  from  a  common  origi- 
nal ;  a  language  viewed  in  its  relation  to  other 
languages  of  tne  same  kindred;  the  idiom  of  a 
district  or  class,  differing  from  that  of  other 
districts  or  classes.  Thus,  the  Scotch  is  a  dialect  of 
English :  English  is  a  dialect  of  the  Germanic  or  Teutonic 
group ;  Germanic  speech  is  an  Aryan  or  Indo-European 
dialect.  Of  the  various  dialects  of  Greek  —  .\ttic,  louic. 
Done,  .Eolic,  and  so  on— the  Attic  finally  became  the 
common  dialect  of  all  cultivated  Greeks.  Every  literary 
language  is  originally  one  of  a  body  of  related  dialects,  to 
which  favoring  circumstances  have  given  vogue  and  gen- 
eral acceptance. 

The  Dane  was  converted  ;  he  sank  into  the  general  mass 
of  Englishmen ;  his  tongue  became  simply  one  of  the  local 
dialects  of  English.    E.  A.  Freetnan,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  152. 

3.  The  idiom  of  a  locality  or  class,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  generally  accepted  literary 
language,  or  speech  of  educated  people. — 4t. 
Dialectic ;  logic. 


dialing 

The  flow  of  wit,  the  flash  of  repartee,  and  the  diaUdieai 
brilliancy  of  some  of  the  most  famous  comic  scenes  in 
Shakespeai'e  aud  Ben  Jonson. 

A.  W.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  1. 150. 

I  know  very  well  that  you  like  to  amuse  yourself  with 
dialectical  gj'mnastics,  but  I  do  not  care  about  talking  for 
talking's  sake,  and  have  no  talent  for  badinage. 

ilicart,  Xature  and  Thought,  p.  25. 

Intellectual  courage  and  a  certain  dialfctical  skill  are 
united  with  a  surprising  ignorance  of  the  complexity  of 
the  problems  attacked.  E.  Douden,  Shelley,  I.  159. 

2.  Same  as  dialectic,  2. 

Schultens  supposes  that  we  have  the  book  of  Job  as  it 
was  penned  at  first  w  ithout  any  translations,  as  at  that 
time  the  Hebrew  and  Arabick  language  was  the  same,  with 
a  small  dialectical  variation  only 

Hodges,  On  Job,  Preliminary  Discourse. 
^  Dr.  Johnson  was  scarcely  at  all  aware  of  the  authenti- 
city of  ancientdialeclical  words,  aud  therefore  seldom  gives 
them  any  place  in  his  dictionary. 

Pegge,  Anecdotes  of  the  Eng.  Lang. 

Dialectical   disputation,   syllogism,  etc.     See  the 
noiuis. 

1. 


ticiis,<  Or.  6ia?.eKriK6g,  belonging  to  disputation, 
<  dia/.eKTog,  discourse,  discussion,  disputation 
(the  sense  'belonging  to  a  dialect'  is  modem,  < 
dialect  +  -ic):  see  dialect.^  I.  a.  1.  Relat- 
ing to  the  art  of  reasoning  about  probabilities  ;  dialectically  (di-a-lek'ti-kal-i),  adr, 
pertaining  to  scholastic  disputation.    Kantians     cally  ■''■■■  ~     " 

sometimes  use  the  word  in  the  sense  of  per- 
taining to  false  argumentation. 

ilaster  of  the  dialectick  sciences,  so  able  to  guide  our 
reason,  assist  in  the  discovery  of  truth,  and  fix  the  under- 
standing in  possession  of  it. 

Ellis,  Knowledge  of  Divine  Things,  p.  337. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dialect  or  dialects; 
dialectal. 


Logi- 


Even  languages  of  so  limited  area  as  the  Basque  in  the 
Pyrenees,  as  some  of  the  tongues  in  the  Caucasus,  have 
tlieir  well-marked  dialectic  forms. 

Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  175. 

Practically  they  (English  and  Dutch]  have  become  two 
languages.  They  have  passed  the  stage  of  dialectic  differ- 
ence. They  are  for  practical  purposes  mutually  unintel- 
Ugible.  £.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  76. 

Also  dialectical. 
Dialectic  Methodists.    See  Methodist. 

II.  H.  [=  F.  dialectique  =  Sp.  dialeetica  = 
Pg.  dialeetica  =  It.  dialettica  =  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
dialektik,  <  L.  dialeetica,  <  Gr.  6ia}.eKriKii  (sc. 
-f  ti''?),  the  dialectic  art,  the  art  of  discussion, 
logical  debate,  also  the  logic  of  probabilities, 
fern,  of  dia'AcKTiKog,  belonging  to  disputation: 
see  I.]  1.  Logic,  or  a  branch  of  logic ;  speeifi- 
caUy,  the  art  of  critical  examination  into  the 
truth  of  an  opinion ;  inductive  logic  applied  to 
philosophy;  the  logic  of  probable  reasoning; 
the  art  of  discussion  and  of  disputation ;  logic 


Tlieory  you  may  not  find  dialectically  sustained,  but  you 
are  sm'e  to  glean  facts  which  will  be  usefid  to  your  own 
generalizations.  I^iuirterbj  liei:,  CXXVI.  342. 

The  evolution  of  thought  is  the  evolution  of  being— a 
maxim  dialectically  good  but  practically  weak, 

H.  Calderwood,  New  Princeton  Rev.,  IIL  27. 

2.  In  the  manner  of  a  dialect ;  in  regard  to  dia- 
lect. 

Two  coins,  differing  dialectically  in  their  inscriptions, 
were  found  in  the  Tigris  in  1818,  and  are  now  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum.  Encyc.  Bi-it.,  XVII.  oil. 

dialectician  (di'a-lek-tish'an),  «.  [=  F.  dia- 
lecticieii ;  as  dialectic  +  -i'an'.]  One  skilled  in 
dialectic;  a  logician;  a  master  of  the  art  of 
discussion  and  disputation. 

This  was  a  logic  which  required  no  subtle  dialectician  to 
point  aud  enforce.  De  Quiiicey,  Essenes,  ill. 

Let  us  see  if  doctors  or  dialecticians 
Will  dare  to  dispute  my  deflnitions. 

Lonct/elloic,  Golden  Legend,  vL 

dialecticism  (di-a-lek'ti-sizm),  n.     [<  dialectic 
+  -ism.J     Dialectal  speech  or  influence ;  the 
characteristics  or  nature  of  dialect ;  a  dialectal 
word  or  expression. 
Dialecticism,  phoneticism,  ellipsis,  and  so  forth. 

The  Academy,  Jan.  14,  1S8S,  p.  27. 

dialectics  (di-a-lek'tiks),  M.     [PI.  of  dialectic: 
ee  -i(>\]     Same  as  dialectic,  2. 


apphed  to  rhetoric  and  refutation.    The  invention  dialectologer  (di'a-lek-tol'o-jer),  n.     l<  dialec- 

of  the  ai-t  of  dialectic  is  attributed  to  Zeno  the  Eleatic,      '   '  '  i  -.      «••  %    . 

whose  arguments  against  motion  are  examples  of  the  origi- 
nal meaning  of  the  Greek  word.  The  famous  dialectic  of 
.Socrates  and  Plato,  their  chief  instrumeut  of  philosophi- 
cal inquiry,  was  a  conversational  discussion  with  induc- 
tive appeals  to  special  instances.  Dialectic  was  limited  by 
.■Vristotle  to  logic  accommodated  to  the  uses  of  the  rhetori- 
cian, appealing  only  to  general  belief,  but  not  to  first  prin- 
ciples. The  Stoics,  who  jirobably  introduced  the  term  logic, 

dividedthatart  into  rhetoric  and  dialectic,  the  former  be-  dlalectoloSHfial  Cdl-a-lek-tn-loi'i-lcal'l    n       Of  or 
ing  the  art  of  continuous  discourse,  the  latter  that  of  dis-   TioifowJIivf:     iirlJ;   i    ™.°      "' '     1-  7     I  i      ■  ^ 
cussion  with  an  interlocutor.   Ciceri  and  other  Utin  writ-     Pertaimng  to  dialectology:  88,  a  dtalectological 
ei-s,  influenced  by  Stoic  doctrine,  understand  by  dialectic     introduction, 
"theartof  discussing  weir(«rs^-n<;dis4«-«id0.    It  thus  dialectologist  (di'a-lek-toro-jist),  n.      [<  dia- 


tulogij  +  -<7'1.]     One  versei  in  or  engaged  in 
the  study  of  dialectology. 

The  good  custom  has  been  established  of  giving  them. 
[popular  tales)  in  the  vernacular  of  the  narrators.    And  lu 
this  way  the  compilers  themselves  have  been  forced  to  be- 
come dialectologers. 

Quoted' by  J.  A.  B.  Hurray,  in  8th  Ann.  Add.  to 
[Philol.  Soc. 


became  the  name  of  that  branch  of  the  triviuni  of  the  Ro- 
man schools  which  we  call  logic,  and  retained  that  mean- 
ing throughout  the  middle  ages.  Hence,  in  all  the  earlier 
English  literature,  it  is  the  synonym  of  lotiic.  ditfering 
from  that  word  only  by  a  more  distinct  suggestion  of  the 
idea  of  disputation.  Jlodern  logicians  have  frequently 
restricted  it  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Topics  and  .~io5ibistical 
Elenchi,  or  to  the  former  alone.  It  has  also  b 
a  synonym  of  syllogistic.  Kant  named 
part  of  his  Transcendental  Logic  transcendental  analyl 
and  the  destructive  part  transcendental  dialectic.  "For 
the  sake  of  this  phi-ase,  he  makes  dialectic,  in  general,  the 
theory  of  fallacies.  According  to  Hegel,  each  concept  in 
the  development  of  thought  by  a  primitive  necessilv  de- 
velops its  own  diametrical  opposite,  and  to  this  reaction 
of  thought  against  itself,  regarded  not  as  final,  but  as 
subject  to  a  subsequent  reconcilement  in  a  higher  order 
of  thought,  he  gave  the  name  of  dialectic. 


lectiihiijy  +  ~ist.'\    A  dialectologer. 

The  dialectologist  must  be  fastidious  indeed  who  would 

not  be  satisfied  with  this  extraordinary  mass  of  material, 

where  he  can  only  study  both  form  aiid  phonetics  for  al- 

most  every  shading  of  every  dialect  belonging  to  the  group. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  IV.  490. 

ilso  been  used  as  dialectology  (di^a-lek-tol'6-ii),  71.     [<  Gr.  <5<a- 
^",t«ra,X'rc!    >"™f.-f  dialect   +  ->o; '«,•<.//;«.,  speak:  see 
-ologi/.]     That  branch  of  philology  which  ex- 
amines the  nature  aud  relations  of  dialects. 

The  paramount  importanceof  dialectology  for  the  proper 
discrimination  and  classification  of  any  set  of  langnaee- 
elements  is  now  generally  recognized,  and  constitutes  the 
most  striking  difference  between  the  leading  drift  of  lan- 
guage-study to-day  and  ten  to  fifteen  years  ago. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  IV.  4S6. 


Tliere  hath  not  been,  to  my  understanding,  sufficiently  J,-a1or.+nr*  tAVa  lot  tr„.1     » 
d  handled  the  true  limits  and  use  of  reason  in  <liaieCtOrt  (OJ  a-lek-tor),   n.^ 


inquired  au' 

spiritual  things,  as  a  kind  of  divine  dialectic. 

Bacon,  Advancement  cf  Learning,  ii.  364. 

"We  termed  Dialectic  in  general  a  logic  of  appearance. 
This  does  not  signify  a  iloctrine  of  probability  ;  for  proba- 
bility is  truth,  only  cognized  upon  iusuffl.iVnt  grounds, 
and  though  the  information  it  gives  us  is  imperfect,  it  is 
not  therefore  deceitfuL  Kant,  tr.  by  Meiklejobn. 

St.  Paul,  though  bred  in  the  dialectic  of  the  Greek 
schools,  came  late  by  his  conversion  to  the  new  laith,  and 
remained  a  Jew  to  the  last.  Alcott,  Table-Talk,  p.  99. 

It  remains  true  that  the  value  of  the  Dialectic  which 
asks  and  gives  such  an  account  of  ideal  good  as  at  once 
justifies  and  limits  obedience  to  practical  authorities  is 
conditional  upon  its  finiling  in  theindividual  a  well-formed 
habitual  morality. 

T.  H.  Green,  Prolegomena  to  Ethics,  §  328. 
2.  Skill  in  disputation.    Also  dialectics. 


Logique,  otherwTse  caalled  dialect  (for  thei  are  bothe  j.    ,      ..      ,     ,   '    ,  , 

one)  is  an  art  to  trie  the  corne  fnun  the  chatfe,  the  tnieth  tUaleCtlcal  (dl-a-lek  tl-kal),  a. 

from  ever}- falshod.     Sir  r.  ITi'/su/i.  R\de  of  Reason (IS-IS).      kctic,  1. 

^SHffoli^t**'';  ^^^<'^  ^alec^  common  dialect,  ere-        A  rfmf^ttcaJ  syUogisu.  is  nothing  more  than  a  syllogism 

?ie  n^S  ,:     Hollpnii  rtiSfct     i^-^  """"^  l^fct-  g^eratmg  opinion,  or  any  other  ^nt  besides  scienie. 
See  Doru:,  ».-Hellemc  dialect,    see  common  dialect,  BurgersdU-ius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 


[IJTeg.  (as  if  L.) 
<  dialect.  ]  One  skilled  in  dialectics ;  a  dialec- 
tician.   Imp.  Diet. 

dialer,  dialler  (di'al-*r),  «.  In  mining,  one  who 
uses  a  dial.     See  dial,  8. 

dialing,  dialling  (di'al-ing),  n.  (^Verbal  n.  of 
dial,  r.]  The  art  of  constructing  dials;  the 
science  which  e.-cplains  the  principles  of  mea- 
suring time  by  the  sun-dial ;  gnomonies. 

This  hypothesis  may  be  tolerated  in  physics,  as  it  is  not 
necessary  in  the  art  of  dialling  or  navigation  to  mention 
the  true  system  or  earth's  motion. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Siris.  §  2S5. 
Dialling,  sometimes  called  gnomonies,  is  a  branch  of  ap- 
plied mathematics  which  treats  of  the  construction  of  sun- 
dials :  that  is,  of  those  instruments,  either  fi.xed  or  porta- 
ble, which  determine  the  divisions  of  the  day  by  the  mo- 
tion of  the  shadow  of  some  object  on  wliich  the  sun's  rays 
fall.  Enajc.  Brit.,  VII.  153. 

Dialing  lines  or  scale,  graduated  lines  placed  on  rulers, 
or  the  edges  of  quadrants  and  other  instruments,  to  fa- 
cilitate the  construction  of  dials.— Dialing  sphere,  an 
instrument  made  of  bi-ass,  with  several  semicircles  sliding 


dialing 

over  one  another  upon  a  nin\  abli'  horizon,  serving  to  dem- 
onstrate the  nature  of  spherical  triancles,  as  well  as  to  give 
the  true  idea  of  drawing  dials  on  all  sorts  of  planes, 
dialist  (di'al-ist),  II.     [<  dial  +  -i*«.]     A  con- 
structor of  (iials;  ouo  skilled  in  dialing. 

Seieutitlek  dinlintK,  by  the  j^eonietrick  considerations  of 
lines,  have  found  out  rules  to  mark  out  the  irn-fpilar  mo- 
tion of  the  shadow  in  all  latitudis,  ami  im  all  planes. 

J.  iluxon,  Mechauick  Uialling. 

diallage  (di-ara-,ie),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iial^M-j Ij,  iu- 
terebauge,  a  ohauge,  differenee,  <  6ia'>^laaaciv, 
interchange,  change,  make  different,  <  6ia,  be- 
tween, +  a'AXaaaen;  change,  <  cOlo^,  other.]  1. 
In  rlict.,  a  figiu'e  of  speech  by  which  arguments 
arc  jilaced  in  various  points  of  view,  and  then 
brought  to  bear  all  upon  olie  point. — 2.  A  va- 
riety of  pyroxene,  commonly  of  a  green  color, 
characterized  by  its  lamellar  or  foliated  struc- 
ture. As  formerly  used,  the  term  covered  me- 
talloidal  diallage  or  bronzite,  also  sehillerspar 
and  hvpersthene. 

diallelt  (tli'a-lel),  a.  [<  Gr.  di&XAriM<:,  through 
one  another!  <  6ia,  through,  +  aA'/.l/'Auv,  gen.  pi., 
of  one  another.  See  parallel.']  Meeting  and 
intersecting,  as  lines;  crossing;  not  parallel. 
E.  PUiUips,  1706. 

diallelon  (di-a-le'lon),  n.;  pi.  diallela  (-la). 
[<  Gr.  diaXlij'/ov,  neut.  of  Siaklrjloi;:  see  diallcl, 
diiillcliis.]  In  loi/ic,  a  tautological  definition; 
a  dolinitiou  which  contains  the  word  defined; 
the  definition  of  a  term  by  means  of  another 
■which  is  itself  defined  by  means  of  the  first ; 
definition  iu  a  eh-cle. 

The  aneieuts  called  the  circular  definition  .  .  .  hy  the 

name  of  dialltlon,  as  in  this  case  we  declare  the_  detinituui 

and  the  detiniens  reciprocally  by  each  other  (&i'  aAA»jA«>i'). 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xxiv. 

diallelous  (di-a-le'lus),  a.  [<  Gv.  dca/.XifAot:, 
through  one  another:  see  diallel,  dialleliis.]  In 
logic,  involving  the  fallacy  of  reasoning  or  de- 
fining in  a  circle  —  that  is,  the  proving  of  one 


1591 


diamagnetic 


dialysable,  a.    See  dialyzable. 
dialysate  (di-al'i-sat),  n.     [<  dialysis  +  -a^fl.] 
In  clicm.,  the  product  removed  from  a  solution 
by  dialysis. 

dialyse^  c.  t.     See  dialyse. 

dialysepalous  (di  "a-U-sep'a-lus),  a.  [<  NL. 
"dialyscpalm,  irreg.  <  Gr.  Siakiiuv,  separate,  + 
NL.  sipahim,  a  sepal.]  In  hot.,  having  a  calyx 
composed  of  separate  sepals ;  polysepalous. 

,   dialyser,  «.     See  dialysei: 

and  also  occurs  massive  with  rhombohedral  dialysis   (di-al'i-sis),   ii.     [LL.,  a  separation 
-  -  .  (rhet.),  <  Gr.  SiaAimg,  a  separation,  breaking 

dissolution,   dissolving,  dialysis,  <  6ia/.iecv, 


dialogistic,  dialogistical  (di*a-16-jis'tik,  -ti- 
kal),  a.  [<  dialogist  +  -ic,  -ical.']  Having  the 
form  of  a  dialogue  ;  consisting  in  dialogue. 

dialogistically  (di  "a-lo-jis'ti-kal-i),  adv.  In  the 
manner  of  a  malogue. 

In  his  prophecy,  he  (Malachi]  proceeds  most  dialogisli- 
calbj.    ISii.  Kichiinimn,  Observations  on  Old  Test.,  p.  449. 

dialogite  (di-iU'o-jit),  ».  [<  Gr.  dm'/.o)  //,  doubt,  -I- 
-i7f  2.  ]  A  luiucral  of  a  rose-red  color,  which  crys- 
tallizes in  rhombohedrons  and  related  forms. 


cleavage.  It  is  a  carbonate  of  manganese. 
Sometimes  eiToneously  spelled  diallogite.  Also 
called  ;•/(  otliirh  rosi  tc, 

dialogize  (cli-al'o-jiz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dialo- 
gizcd,  ppr.  dialo'gi:iitg.  [=  F.  dialogiscr  =  Sp. 
'dialogisar  =  Pg.  diatogisar  =  It.  dialngi;:zarc,  < 
Gr.  6ia%oyiZf:cdai,  consider,  converse,  <  6ia.'Aoyo^, 
a  conversation,  d.a'Auyij,  a  conversation,  enu- 
meration: see  dialogue.]  To  discourse  in  dia- 
logue.    Also  spelled  dialngise.     llicliard.wii. 

dialogue  (di'a-log),  n.  [<  ME.  "dinloge,  mis- 
written  dialoke,  =  D.  dialoog  =  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
dialog,  <  F.  dialogue  =zSp.  dialogo  =  'Pg.  It.  dia- 
logo,  <  L.  dialogiis,  <  Gr.  Jm^.ojof,  also  (5/a?iO) 7),  a 
conversation,  dialogue,  <  SiaAtyeaOai,  converse : 
see  dialect.']  1.  A  conversation  between  two 
or  more  persons ;  a  colloquy;  a  talk  together. 

So  pass'd  in  pleasing  dialogue  away 

The  night ;  then  down  to  short  repose  they  lay. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  xv. 

Specifically —  2.  A  literary  work  in  the  form  of 
an  imaginary  conversation  or  discussion  —  («) 
Used  as  the  means  of  conveying  views  or  opin- 
ions: as,  the  Dialogues  of  Plato. 

The  [Grecian  ]  philosophers  adopted  the  form  otdialofixte, 
as  the  most  natural  mode  of  communicating  knowledge. 

Macnulay,  History. 


(6)  Used  as  part  of  a  play  to  be  acted,  or  to  be 
spoken  as  a  school  exercise, 
position  by  assuming  another  identical  with  it,  dialogue  (di'a-log),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dialogued, 
or  defining  two  things  each  by  the  other.               ppr.  ,lialoguiiig.     [<  dialogue,   n.]     I.  intraiis. 
diallelus(di-a-le'lus),H.;pl.d;rt?te«(-li).   [NL.,     -    -  .•-.>-„.--•. ^.n..  „„.,* 

<  Gr.  dia'A'A)/'A.oc,  through  one  another;  dia'A^'Ar/'Ao^ 
Tp6-joQ,  argument  in  a  circle:  see  diallel.]  In 
logic,  a  circle  in  proof ;  an  attempt  to  prove  one 
proposition  by  another  which  is  itself  proved 
only  by  the  first. 

The  proposition  which  we  propose  to  prove  must  not  be 
used  as  a  principle  for  its  own  probation.  The  violation 
of  this  rule  is  calkd  the  .  .  .  dialldtis. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xxvi. 

dialler,  dialUug.     See  dialer,  dialing. 
dial-lock  (di'al-lok),  n.    A  lock  provided  with 

one  or  mere  dials,  each  with  a  hand  or  pointer 

connected  with  the  mechanism  of  the  lock  in 

such  a  way  that  the  bolt  will  not  move  unless 

the  hands  are  set  in  a  particular  manner, 
diallogite,  ».     See  dialogite. 
diallyl('li-al'il),  »■    [<rfi-2 +  «%?.]     Seeallyl. 
dialogic,  dialogical  (di-a-loj'ik,  -i-kal),  a.     [= 

F.  diiildgiqiic  =  Pg.  It.  dialiigico,  <  Gr.  Sia'AoytKu^, 

<  did'A.u-joc,  discourse:  see  dialogue.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  dialogue 


up,  aissolution,  aissoiving,  aiaiysis, 
separate, dissolve, <  did,  apart, -I-  Aiav,  loose, dis- 
solve. Ct  analysis,  paralysi.<i.]  1.  Ingram.:  (a) 
Divisiouof  one  syllable  into  two;  dieresis.  (6) 
In  Latin  gi'ammar,  specifically,  resolution  of  the 
semivowels  J  and  v  (i.  e.,  y  and  w)  into  the  cor- 
responding vowels  (■  and  u  respectively. —  2.  In 
rhet. :  («)  Inten-uption  of  a  sentence  by  a  clause 
independent  of  it  in  construction  ;  parenthesis. 
(6)  Succession  of  clauses  without  connectives; 
asyndeton.  Also  called  rf('«?(//0H. —  3.  In  aiiat., 
separation  of  parts  in  general ;  dissolution  of 
continuity  of  parts  previously  united. —  4.  In 
iiied.,  loss  of  strength;  weakness  of  the  limbs. 
—5.  In  chcm.,  the  act  or  process  of  separating 
the  soluble  crystalloid  substances  in  a  mixture 
from  the  colloid,  depending  on  the  principle  that 
soluble  crystalloid  bodies  will  diffuse  readily 
through  a  moist  membrane,  while  coUoids  dif- 
fuse very  slowly,  if  at  all.  This  is  done  by  pouring 
a  mixed  solution  of  crystalloid  and  colloid  or.  a  sheet  of 
parchment-paper  stretched  over  a  wooden  or  gatta-percha 
hoop,  having  its  edges  well  drawn  up  and  confined  by  an 
outer  rim.  The  parchment  is  allowed  to  lloat  in  a  basin 
of  water.  Diftnsion  immediately  conuuencf  s,  the  crystal- 
loid passing  through  and  dissolving  in  the  ivater  beneath, 
while  the  colloid  remains  behind.  Thus,  gruel  or  broth 
containing  a  very  little  arsenic  dissolved  in  it  gives  up  the 
whole  of  its  arsenic  to  the  water,  while  scarcely  a  trace  of 
the  organic  substance  passes  through-  As  almost  all  the 
poisons  in  common  use  — arsenic,  corrosive  sublimate, 
oxalic  acid,  lead  acetate,  morphia,  and  salts  of  strychnine, 
etc.  — are  crystalloids,  the  toxicologist  is  by  this  process 
furnished  with  an  easy  mode  of  detecting  then  presence, 
il  they  are  in  a  form  readily  soluble  in  watei'. 
6.  [cap.]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects. 
JTall-er,  1850. 


To  discourse  together;  converse;  talk;  confer. 

V'ar.  Serv.  How  dost,  fool? 
Apem.  Dost  dialooue  with  thy  shadow  7 
Var.  Scrv.  I  speak  not  to  thee.       Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  u.  2. 

II.  trans.  To  express  as  in  dialogue ;  put  in  dialytic  (di-a-lit'ik),  a.    [<  Gr.  dm?  it/koc,  able  to 
the  form  of  a  dialogue.  "      '        '    '     '  '        '      ' 

And  dialoqiud  for  him  wh.at  he  would  say, 
Askd  th«irown  wills  and  made  their  wills  obey. 

Shak.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  132. 

Dialonian  (di-a-16'ni-an),  n.  [<  Dial  (see  def. ) 
-t-  -onian,  as  ill'  Babylonian,  etc.]  An  inhabit- 
ant of  the  Seven  Dials,  a  locality  in  London 
long  noted  for  its  misery  and  crime. 

The  editors  of  the"Times"  and  the"Daily  News".  .  . 
should  know  those  who  can  tell  them  what  the  Dialonians 
feel  and  what  the  outcasts  in  the  New  Cut  suffer. 

Contemporanj  Jtev.,  L.  070. 

dial-plate  (di'al-plat),  n.  1.  The  plate  of  a 
dial,  on  wliich'the  lines  are  drawn  to  show  the 
horn-  or  time  of  the  day.— 2.  The  face  of  a 
clock  or  watch,  on  which  the  time  of  the  day  is 
shown. —  3.  Any  kind  of  index-plate. 


dialogistic.    Burton — Dialogic  method,  the  meth-  diai-resistance(di'al-re-zis"tans),  n.     In  elect. 
od  of  tin- Sucratir  dial"t;ue,  in  wliicb  till' teacher  asks  the  ■■      -%  ■•  ,   .       .,         - 
learner  such  iiucslioiis  as  to  direct  his  understanding  to 
therfc(i:.^iiitinii  ..f  tlie  truth. 
dialogically  (di-a-lo.i'i-kal-i),  adp.     In  the  man- 
ner of  a  ilialogue;  dialogistically.     Goldsmith.     — - — ,--7,-,-,,  ,,,        . ,.,  .    t„i„ 

■  [=J'.rf/atofli«me=  dial-telegraph   (di'al-tel"e-grat),  n.      At«le- 

-    -     -  -~        graph  iu  which  the  receiving  and  transmitting 

instruments  have  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  ar- 
ranged on  the  circumference  of  a  circle.  Tlie 
mechanism  is  so  arranged  that  when  a  movable  index    ■■ 


dissolve,'  <  "dia/.vro^',  dissolved,  verbal  adj.  of 
(im^li'ffv,  dissolve :  see  dialysis.]  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  dialysis,  in  any  sense  of 
that  word.— 2.  In  werf.,  imloosing;  unbracing, 
as  the  fibers;  relaxing.— 3.  In  innlh.,  pertain- 
ing to  the  process  of  differentiating  equations 
successively  tmtil  the  different  powers  of  the 
tmknown  quantities  can  be  regarded  as  inde- 
pendent  Dialjrtic  elimination,  in  matU.,  a  method 

invented  by  Sylvester,  leading  to  the  same  result  as 
Euler's  method.  It  consists  in  increasing  the  number 
of  eiiuations  by  successively  multiplying  them  by  combi- 
nations of  powers  of  the  unknowns,  until  a  system  of 
eiiuations  is  obtained  from  which  the  unknown  factors 
of  the  different  terms  can  be  eliminated  as  independent 
iinantities,  the  eipiations  being  regarded  as  linear.— 
Dialytic  telescope,  a  telescope  in  which  the  llint-glass 
lens  is  broirjht  down  to  aliout  half  the  distance  of  the 
crown-glass  kiis  fn.iH  the  eye.   It  was  invented  by  Littrow 

^^^^  ^ ^  ,,  in  1S27.  and  c<'nstriicted  by  lioessl. 

'^se't'of  resistance-coils  aiTiingod  iu  the  cir-  dialyton  (tU-al'i-ton),  h.    [LL.,  <  LGr.  MXxtov, 


ciimference  of  a  circle,  so  that  they  may  be 
thrown  into  the  circuit  by  moving  an  arm  at- 
tached to  the  center  of  the  dial. 


<5(ii),i'rof,  dissolved, 
In  rlict.,  same  as 


dialogism  (di-aro-.jizm),  u.    _ 
Sp.  pg.  It.  dialogismo,  <  LL.  dialogi,imos,  <  Gr. 
(ha'Ao)irTiii'ir,  consiilcration,  <  duiXoyiiitaOai,  con- 
sider, converse:   see  dialogize.]      1.  In  rhet.: 
(a)  Deliberation  or  discussion  with  one's  self, 

as  in  soliloquy,  of  what  cotu'so  to  pursue,     (ft)     ,^.._  , _. 

Introduction  into  an  oration  of  two  or  more  (iiai-wiieei(di'al-hwel),»i.   One  of  those  wheels 


the  transmittir  iii.ints  to  any  letter,  the  index  of  the  r 
eeivcr  iioints  to  tbc  same, 


persons  as  engaged  in  dialogue 

Enlarging  what  they  would  say  by  bold  and  unusual 
metaphors,  by  their  dialorfii,-in.t  and  colloquies. 

b.  stokes.  Twelve  Minor  Projihets,  I'ref.  (1859). 

2.  A  necessary  inference  having  a  single  pre- 
mise and  a  disjunctive  conclusion:  as,  Enoch 
and  Elijah  did  not  die;  hence,  either  Enoch 
and  Elijah  were  not  men,  or  some  men  do  not 
die. 


dialogist  (di-al'o-jist). 


n.     [=  P.  dialogistc  = 
Sp.  diiiliigiiista  ==  Pg.  It.  dialogista,  <  LL.  ilialn- 
gista,  <  Gr.  "fnaTMyiarii^,  a  converser,  <  J/ii/'io; 
fyadai,  converse:  see  dialogize."] 
in  a  dialogue. 

The  like  doth  Cicero  .assert  in  many  places,  sometimes 
in  the  persons  of  his  dialogists,  sometimes  according  to  his 
own  sense.  Barrow,  Sermons,  II.  viii. 

2.  A  writer  of  dialogues. 

1  am  very  far  from  conceitedly  insinuating  that  this 
dialogist  is  the  only  person  who  hath  managed  the  dis- 
pute! speak  of  with  candour. 

P.  Skellon,  Deism  Revealed,  I'rcl. 


placed  between  the  dial  and  the  pillar-plate  of 
a  watch.     Also  called  minute-wheel. 

dial-work  (di'al-werk),  n.  The  motion-work 
of  a  watch  between  the  dial  and  the  move- 
nieiit-platc. 

dialycarpous  (di"a-li-kiir'pus),  a.  [<  NL.  "di- 
alyrarpiis,  irreg.  <  Gr.  iha'Aveiv,  separate,  +  Kop- 
■iTOQ,  fi-uit.]  In  hot.,  bearing  fruit  composed  of 
separate  carpels  :  same  as  ujiocarpous. 

Dialypetalae  (di';i-li-pet'a-le),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
feiu.pl.  ot  ilialiiiaialiis:  see  dialypetaloits.]  In 
/)()/.,  same  as  J'oli/jictiila: 
1.  A  speaker  dialypetalous  (di  a-li-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  NIj. 
ilidh/iiiiahis,  irreg.  '<  Gr.  dia'Aijcw,  separate,  -f- 
viTaiov,  a  leaf  (mod.  bot.  a  petal).]  In  hot., 
same  as  pnli/petalous. 

dialyphyllous  (di  a-li-fil'us),  a.  [<  NL.  "dia- 
li/phi/lhi.s;  irreg.  <  Gr.  (hu'Ai'civ,  separate,  +  <iuA- 
'Aov  =  L.  folium,  a  leaf.]  In  hot,  composed  of 
separate  leaves  :  applied  to  a  polysepalous  ca- 
lyx or  a  polypetalous  corolla. 


ilialysis,  orig.  neut.  of  Gr. 
separated:    see  dialytic] 
diali/sis,  2  (b). 

dialyzable  ((U-a-li'za-bl),  a.  [<  dialyze  +  -able.] 
Capable  of  sepiiratio'u  by  dialysis.  Also  spelled 
diali/sable. 

dialyze  (di'a-liz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dialyzed, 
ppr.  diidifzing.  [<  dialysis,  like  analyze  <aiialy- 
sis,  afler  verbs  in  -ize,  -i-se.]  In  chem.,  to  sep- 
arate by  dialysis.  Also  spelled  dialyse.— Jila,. 
lyzed  iron,  a  feeble  chalybeate  for  medical  use,  consist- 
ing of  a  s.dulion  of  fenic  oxychlorid  in  water.  It  is  pre- 
pared by  adding  annnonia  to  a  solution  of  ferric  ehlo- 
riil  and  dias.ilving  the  resulting  precipitate  by  agitation. 
This  solution  is  then  dialyzed  till  all  crystalloid  salts  are 
removed. 

Diahized  iron  has  been  injected  hyi)odermatieally,  but 
in  sonie  instiuiees  with  the  following  of  abscess  at  the 
site  of  puncture. 

Buck's  Handbook  0/  Med.  Sciences,  IV.  220. 

dialyzer(di'a-U-zer),Ji.  l<  dialyze +  -er^.]  The 
parchment-paper,  or  septum,  stretched  over  a 
wooden  or  gutta-percha  ring,  used  in  the  opera- 
tion of  dialysis.     Also  spelled  dialyser. 

diamagnet  (di'a-mag-not),  n.  [As  diamagnet- 
ic, after  luagnet.]     A  diamagnetic  substance. 

diamagnetic  (di 'a-inng-net'ik\  a.  and  n.  [= 
F.  diamaipietiiiuc,  '<  Or.  ('di,  through,  across,  + 
m'tyi'iK  {I'nyv'IT-),  magnet:  see  magnet,  magnetic] 
I,  a.  Pertaining  to  or  exhibiting  diamagiietism. 
II  n.  A  substance  which  is  diamagnetic  in 
a  magnetic  field  of  force.     See  diamagnetism,  1. 


diamagnetic 

Paramagnetics  tend  to  move  from  weak  to  strong  places 
of  force,  while  diamarnic/ics  teml  to  go  from  strong  to 
weak  places,       J.  E.  11.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  II.  17. 

diamagnetically  ((U"a-mag-net'i-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  diamagnetic  manner;  as  a  diamagnetic. 

When  submitted  to  magnetic  influence,  such  crystals 
[having  one  axis  of  ligure)  take  up  a  position  so  that  their 
optic  axis  points  diamagnetically  or  transversely  to  the 
lines  of  magnetic  force. 

H'.  M.  Grove,  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  171. 

diamagnetism  (di-a-mag'net-izm),  n.  [=  F.  di- 
amar/iivtisme;  us  diamaf/iiet-ic  +  -ism.']  1.  The 
phenomena  exhibited  by  a  class  of  substances 
which,  when  under  the  influence  of  magnetism 
and  fi'eely  suspended,  take  a  position  with  the 
longer  axis  at  right  angles  to  the  magnetic  lines 
of  force.  From  the  experiments  of  Faraday  it  appears 
to  be  clearly  established  that  all  matter  is  subject  to  the 
magnetic  force  as  universally  as  it  is  to  the  gravitating 
force,  arranging  itself  into  two  divisions,  the  parajnaffnetic 
and  the  diamanmlic.  Among  the  former  are  iron,  nickel, 
cob.ilt,  palladium,  titanium,  and  a  few  other  substances ; 
and  among  the  latter  are  bisnmth,  antimony,  cadmium, 
copper,  gold,  lead,  mercury,  silver,  tin,  zinc,  and  most 
solid,  liquid,  and  gaseous  substances.  When  a  paramag- 
netic substance  is  suspended  freely  between  the  poles  of  a 
powerful  horseshoe  magnet,  it  points  in  a  line  from  one 
pole  to  the  other,  which  Faraday  terms  the  axial  line. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  a  diamagnetic  substance  is  sus- 
pended in  the  same  manner,  it  is  repelled  alike  by  both 
poles,  and  assumes  an  equatorial  direction,  or  a  dii-ection 
at  right  angles  to  the  axial  line. 

The  magnetism  of  two  iron  particles  lying  in  the  line 
of  magnetization  is  increased  by  their  mutual  action,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  the  di<iina{rnetis}n  of  two  bisnmth  par* 
tides  lying  in  this  direction  is  diminished  by  their-  mu- 
tual action.  J.  E.  II.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  II.  21. 
If,  however,  the  magnetism  of  the  molecules  were  so 
much  increased  that  they  held  each  other  tight,  and  so 
could  not  be  turned  round  by  ordinary  magnetizing  forces, 
it  is  slu'vni  that  effects  would  be  produced  like  those  of 
diaiiiagnelism.  W.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  241. 

2.  That  branch  of  magnetism  which  treats 
of  diamagnetic  phenomena  and  diamagnetic 
bodies. 

diamagnetization  (di-a-mag"net-i-za'shon),  n. 
[<  *diaiiia<jnetize  (<  diainagnet  +  -ise)  +  -ation.'] 
The  state  of  diamagnetic  polarity. 

diamagnetometer  (di-a-mag-ne-tom'e-tfer),  n. 
[<  diuiiiagnftic  +  6r.  /icrpov,  a  meastu'e.]  An 
instrument  used  to  measure  the  intensity  of  the 
diamagnetic  power  of  different  substances. 

diamantt,  "■  A  Middle  English  form  of  dia- 
mond. 

diamantiferous  (di"a^iuan-tif'e-rus),  a.  [<  F. 
diumantifere,  <  diamant,  diamoncl  (see  diamond), 
+  -fere  "(E.  -fcrous),  -bearing,  <  L.  ferre  =  E. 
Jen/l.]  Yielding  or  bearing  diamonds;  produ- 
cing diamonds. 

Note  on  the  minerals  associated  with  the  diamond  in 
the  newly-discovered  diamantiferoug  district  of  Salobro. 

Nature,  XXX.  188. 

diamantinet  (di-a-man'tin),  a.  [<  F.  diamaii- 
iiii  =  Sp.  Pg.  \X.  diiimantino.  adamantine:  see 
adamantine  and  diamond.']     Adamantine. 

For  in  the  Heav'ns,  aboue  all  reach  of  ours, 
He  dwels  immur'd  in  diamantine  Towers. 

St/lvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Ark. 

diamesogamous  (di"a-me-sog'a-mus),  a.  [< 
Gr.  iid,  through,  +  fteaoc,  middle,  +  ja/iof,  mar- 
riage.] In  hot.,  fertilized  by  the  intervention 
of  some  external  agent,  as  wind,  water,  or  in- 
sects :  applied  to  flowers. 
diameter  (di-am'e-ter),  n.  [<  ME.  diametre  = 
D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  diameter,  <  OF.  diametre,  F.  di- 
ametre =  Sp.  didmetro  =  Pg.  It.  diametro,  <  L. 
dininetros,<.  Gr.  6idfic-po(;.  the  diagonal  of  a  paral- 
lelogram, diameter  of  a  circle  (cf.  iia/ierpeiv,  mear 
sure  through), <(!(d,  through, +  ;ifrpov,ameasure: 
see  meter^.]  1.  In  ijeom.,  a  chord  of  a  circle  or  a 
sphere  which  passes  through  its 
center;  in  general — (a)  a  chord  of 
a  conic  cutting  it  at  points  tangents 
to  which  are  parallel;  (h)  a  line 
intersecting  a  quadric  sm-face  at 

points   where  the  tangent  planes 

a.  Diameter  of  a    are  parallel.    The  conception  was  ex- 
Circle.  tended    by    Newton   to    other   algel)raic 

curves  by  means  of  the  following  theorem : 
If  on  each  of  a  system  of  parallel  chords  of  a  curve  of  the 
nth  order  there  be  taken  the  center  of  mean  distances  of 
the  n  points  where  the  chord  meets  the  curve,  the  locus 
of  this  center  is  a  straight  line,  which  may  be  called  a 
diameter  of  the  curve. 

2.  The  length  of  a  diameter ;  the  thickness  of 
a  cylindrical  or  spherical  body  as  measured,  in 
the  former  case  on  a  diameter  of  a  cross-sec- 
tion made  perpendicular  to  the  axis,  and  in  the 
latter  on  a  line  passing  through  the  center:  as, 
a  tree  two  feet  in  diameter  ;  a  ball  three  inches 
in  diameter,  in  arch.,  the  diameter  of  the  lower  face 
of  the  shaft  of  a  cohnnn.  divided  into  tit)  parts,  forms  a 
scale  by  which  all  the  part^  of  a  classical  order  are  com- 
monly measured.  The  00th  part  of  the  diameter  la  called 
a  minute,  and  30  minutes  make  a  module. 


1592 

The  space  between  the  earth  and  the  moon,  according 
to  Ptolemy,  is  seventeen  times  the  diameter  of  the  earth. 

Jialeifjh. 

Apparent  diameter  of  a  heavenly  body.  See  apjnr- 
eiif. -Biparietal diameter,  ."^ee  ()i><jri>rny.— Conjugate 
diameters  of  a  conic.  ;^ei-  i"(iji/;7n(i'.— Ideal  diameter, 
an  ideal  chord  through  the  center.  See  ideal.— In  di- 
ametert,  diametrically. 

He  fals  off  again  warping  and  warping  till  he  come  to 
contradict  himselfe  in  diameter. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

Tactical  diameter,  in  naval  tactics,  the  .space  occupied 
by  a  ship  in  turning  180°  from  a  straight  course  ;   the 
diameter  of  the  circle  in  which  the  sliip  turns  after  her 
motion  has  become  uniform  is  called  her  faial  diameter. 
Tactical  diameters  vary  according  to  the  angle  at  which 
the  rudder  is  held. 
diametral  (di-am'e-tral),  a.  and  n.    [<  F.  diame- 
tral =  Sp.  Pg.  diametral  =  It.  diametrale  =  D. 
diametraal  =  Dan.  Sw.  diametral,  <  NL.  *diame- 
trtdis,  <  L.  diametros,  diameter :  see  diameter  and 
-o/.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  a  diameter;  diametri- 
cal :  used  especially  in  the  physical  sense. 
So  diametral 
One  to  another,  and  so  much  opposed, 
As  if  I  can  but  hold  them  all  together,  .  .  , 
I  shall  have  just  occasion  to  believe 
My  wit  is  magisterial. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  1. 

This  band  shall  occupy  a  diametral  position  along  the 
whole  height  of  the  vessel,  and  thus  receive  the  friction 
the  same  as  the  walls  of  the  tube  do. 

Jour.  Franklin  Inst.,  CXXV.  41. 

Diametral  circle,  a  circle  doubly  tangential  to  a  Carte- 
.sian  oval  on  its  axis  of  symmetry. — Diametral  number. 
(«)  A  immber  equal  to  J  (1  -t-  )/2)"  +  *  (1  —  V'-)"<  where  n 
is  any  integer.  These  inmibers  are  1,  3,  7,  17,  41,  99,  etc. 
{!))  A  number  resolvable  into  two  factors  the  sum  of  whose 
squares  is  a  square.  Thus,  120  is  such  a  number,  because 
120  =  8  X  \5  and  8=  + 15'  =  17=.— Diametral  planes,  in 
crystal.,  those  planes  which  are  parallel  to  the  vertical  and 
one  of  the  lateral  axes ;  a  prism  formed  by  such  planes  is 
called  a  diametral  prism. 
II.  n.  A  diameter;  a  diagonal. 

diametrally  (di-am'e-tral-i),  adv.  In  a  diame- 
tral manner. 

diametric  (di-a-met'rik),  q.  Same  as  diametri- 
eal.     [Rare.] 

diametrical  (di-a-met'ri-kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  Siajie- 
TpinSg,  <  (Htdperpoc,  diameter:  see  diameter.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  diameter;  along  a  diam- 
eter; diametral.     Prynne. 

Every  portion  of  a  current  proceeding  in  a  diametricaX 
direction  from  the  equator  to  the  centre  must  progres- 
sively rise  in  temperature. 

U.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  282. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  extremities,  as  if  of  a  dia- 
metrical line  ;  extreme  in  degree  ;  absolute  ; 
utmost:  as,  their  characters  are  diametrical  op- 

posites.— Diametrical  opposition,  an  expression  ap- 
plied by  Aristotle  to  tlie  extreme  of  opposition  ;  the  rela- 
tion between  two  proposititms  which  differ  as  much  from 
each  other  as  two  propositions  in  the  same  terms  can. 

At  all  events  he  had  exposed  himself  to  reproach  by  rf('- 
ametrical  opposition  to  the  profession  of  his  whole  life. 

Macatday. 

diametrically  (di-a-met'ri-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  di- 
ametrical direction ;  directly ;  in  an  extreme 
degree. 

These  Sayings  seemed  to  clash  with  one  another,  and  to 
be  Diametrically  opposite.  Howell,  Letters,  U.  17. 

The  real  leaders  of  the  party  .  .  .  were  men  bred  In 
principles  diametrically  opposed  to  Toryism. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xx. 

diamine  (di'am-in),  n.  [<  Gr.  Si-,  two-,  +  am- 
{monia)  +  -jhc'-^.]  The  name  of  a  class  of  chemi- 
cal compoimds  formed  by  substituting  one  or 
more  alcohol  radicals  for  hj'drogen  in  a  double 
molecule  made  up  of  two  ammonia  molecules. 
Diamines  are  primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary,  according 
as  one,  two,  or  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced. 

diamond  (di'a-mond),  n.  and  o.  [<  ME.  dia- 
mutinde,  di/aiiianci,  diamattitt,  diamant  =  D.  dia- 
mant =  JLHG.  diamant,  dicmant,  G.  diamant, 
demant  =  Dan.  Sw.  diamant,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  di- 
amant =  Pr.  diaman  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  diamante 
(ML.  diamantes,  ditnm  ntum,  MGr.  Sia/iavre,  after 
Kom.),  <  L.  adumas  (adamant-),  (1)  adamant, 
(2)  the  diamond:  see  adamant.  The  change  of 
form  (in  simulation  of  words  with  prefix  dia-,  < 
Gr.  <!m)  is  supposed  to  have  been  due  to  some 
association  with  It.  diafano  =  F.  diaphanc,  <  Gr. 
dia<jiavrig,  transparent:  see  diaphanotLS.]  I,  n. 
If.  Adamant;  steel,  or  some  imaginary  sub- 
stance of  extreme  hardness  or  impenetrability. 

Then  zeal,  whose  substance  is  ethereal,  arming  in  com- 
plete diamond,  ascends  his  tlery  chariot.  Hilton. 

2.  A  precious  stone,  distinguished  from  all 
others  by  being  combustible  and  by  its  ex- 
treme hardness,  as  well  as  by  its  superior  re- 
fractive and  dispersive  power.  It  consists  of  pure 
or  nearly  pure  carbon,  leaving  only  a  very  small  quantity  of 
ash  w  lien  burned.  Its  specific  gra\ity  is  about  Sj  ;  its  crys- 
talline form  is  the  isometric,  and  it  cleaves  readily  in 
planes  parallel  to  the  faces  of  the  regular  octahedron. 


diamond-backed 

Natural  crystals  are  found  in  a  great  variety  of  forms  be- 
longing to  the  isometric  system.  The  crystalline  planes 
of  the  diamond  have  this  peculiarity,  that  they  are  fre- 
quently more  or  less  convex,  instead  of  being  flat,  as 
those  of  crystals  usually  are.  The  range  of  color  of  the 
diamond  is  extensive,  but  hues  of  light  yellow,  or  straw- 
color,  and  brown  are  of  most  common  occurrence.  Dia- 
monds of  a  decided  color,  such  as  gi'een,  blue,  or  even  red, 
are  found,  but  they  are  extremely  rare  ;  only  one  deep-rea 
diamond  is  known.  A  diamond  is  of  the  jirst  water  when 
it  is  without  flaw  or  tint  of  any  kind.  The  value  of  the 
gem  increases  in  an  increasing  ratio  with  its  weight  up  to 
a  moderate  size  ;  beyond  that  there  is  no  fixed  value.  A 
first-water  diamond  of  one  carat  being  considered  worth 
SlOO,  one  of  -two  carats  would  be  held  at  $300,  and  one  of 
ten  at  811,000.  The  most  desirable  form  in  which  the  dia- 
mond may  be  cut  is  called  the  brilliant.  (See  cuts  under 
brilliant.)  Diamonds  formerly  came  chiefly  from  India, 
and  later  from  Brazil ;  the  present  principal  source  of 
supply  is  southern  Africa,  where  they  are  found  associated 
with  a  peculiar  rock  of  unequivocal  volcanic  origin.  In  all 
other  diamantiferous  regions  diamonds  have  been  found 
only  in  the  surface  detrital  material  (gravel  and  sand),  or 
else,  rarely,  in  rock  of  fragmental  origin.    See  bort. 

Thei  ben  so  harde,  that  no  man  may  poUysche  hem :  and 
men  clepen  hem  Dyantandes  in  that  Contree,  and  Hamese 
in  another  Contree.  Slandeville,  Travels,  p.  157. 

Give  me  the  ring  of  mine  you  had  at  dinner; 

Or,  for  my  diamond,  the  chain  you  promis'd. 

Shak.,C.  of  E.,iT.  3. 

3.  A  geometrical  figure  bounded  by  four  equal 
straight  lines  forming  two  acute  and  two  ob- 
tuse angles;  a  rhomb;  a  lozenge;  specifically, 
such  a  figure  printed  in  red  on  a  playing-card. 
— 4.  A  playing-card  stamped  with  one  or  more 
red  lozenge-shaped  figures. —  5.  A  tool  armed 
with  a  diamond,  used  for  cutting  glass.  Diamonds 
so  used  are  uncut,  and  tliey  are  so  mounted  as  to  act  upon 
the  glass,  not  by  an  angle,  but  by  a  curvilinear  edge  of 
the  crystal. 

6.  In  base-hall,  the  square  space  inclosed  within 
the  fom- bases.  See  base-ball. —  7.  In/(er.,the 
tincture  black  in  blazoning  by  means  of  precious 
stones.  See  blazon,  n. — 8.  The  smallest  size  of 
printing-type  in  common  use;  a  size  smaller 
than  peari.  Brilliant,  very  rarely  used,  is  the 
only  regular  size  below  it. 

ThiB  liDfl  if  printed  la  dumond. 

Black  diamond.  («)  Same  as  bort,  2.  (6)  Mineral  coal 
as  con.-.istii);.:,  like  diamonds,  of  carbon.  [CoUoq.] — Bristol 
diamond.    S;ime  as  Bristol  stoiw  (which  see,  under  .stone). 

—  Cornish  diamonds,  quartz  crystals  found  in  the  tin 
mines  of  Cornwall.— Diamond  cut  diamond,  the  case 
of  an  encounter  lietweeu  two  very  sharp  persons. —  Ma- 
tura  diamond,  a  name  given  in  Ceylon  to  zircon  from 
the  district  of  Matura. —Plate  diamond.  See  the  ex- 
tract. 

The  cleavage  of  certain  of  the  African  diamonds  is  so 
eminent  that  even  the  heat  of  the  hand  causes  some  of 
them  to  fall  in  pieces.  Such  diamonds,  generally  octahe- 
dra,  may  be  recognized  by  a  peculiar  watery  lustre ;  they 
are  called  plate  diamonds.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  381 

Point  diamond.     See  the  extract. 

When  the  natural  crystal  is  so  perfect  and  clear  that  it 
requires  only  to  have  its  natural  facets  polished,  .  .  . 
jewellers  call  [it]  s. point  diamond. 

Birdwood,  Indian  Arts,  II.  30. 

Rose  diamond.  See  rose-cut. — Bough  dlalnond,  a  dia- 
mond uncut;  hence,  a  person  of  genuine  worth,  Itut  rude 
and  unpolished. — Table  diamond.    See  lirillidui. 

II.  «.  1.  ResembUng  a  tJiamond;  consist- 
ing of  diamonds ;  set  with  a  diamond  or  dia- 
monds: as,  a  f?(V(»iOH(i  luster;  a  diaiHOHd  neck- 
lace; 8.  diamond  Ting. 

For  all  the  haft  twinkled  with  diatnond  sparks, 

Myriads  of  topaz-lights,  and  jacinth-work 

Of  subtlest  jewellery.        Tennyson,  Morte  d'ArthiU". 

2.  Lozenge-shaped;  rhombic:  as,  diatnond -vdn- 
dow-panes. —  3.  Having  rhomboid  figures  or 
markings:  as,  the  diamond  rattlesnake Dia- 
mond cotton,  a  fine  fabric  of  cotton  and  linen.—  Dia- 
mond couching.  See  cottchinrfi,  5.— Diamond-cut 
glass.  See  .n(iKs.— Diamond  drill,  see  dciV;.— Dia- 
mond edition,  an  edition  of  a  work  printed  in  diamond, 
or  in  some  other  very  small  type.—  Diamond  fret.  See 
/ret^. —  Diamond  linen,  a  name  given  to  various  kinds 
of  diaper,  such  as  toweling,  the  pattern  of  which  is  in 
small  lozeug.s.— Diamond-molded  glass.  See yiass.— 
Diamond  netting.  See  <it»i/i;;.— Diamond  pencil,  a 
cutting  instrument  used  l>v  glaziers  and  glass-cutters.— 
Diamond  rattler,  diamond  rattlesnake,  Crotalut 
adamaiiteu.^. 
diamond  (di'a-mond),  V.  t.  [<  diamond,  ».]  To 
set  or  decorate  with  diamonds. 

He  plays,  dresses,  diamonds  himself,  even  to  distinct 
shoe-buckles  for  a  frock.  Walpole,  Letters,  II.  241. 

diamond-back  (di'a-mond-bak),  n.  The  dia- 
mond-backed turtle  (which  see,  Tmder  diamond- 
hacl-ed). 

diamond-backed  (di'a-moud-bakt),  a.  Having 
the  back  marked  with  lozenge-shaped  figtires. 

—  Diamond-backed  turtle,  Mniaclrmmys  palustris.B 
tortoise  of  tin-  faiuily  Clemmyida:  Tlie  shell  is  keeled, 
with  the  shields  pale  yellow,  and  markeil  with  brownish 
rings,  which  are  often  impressed ;  the  head  and  limbs  are 
grayish-black,  spt.itted  and  lined  ;  the  temples  are  iiaked ; 
and  the  nape  is  covered  with  soft,  spongy  skin.  It  inhab- 
its the  salt-water  marshes  of  the  middle  and  eastern  At- 
lantic States,  and  is  especially  abundant  in  Chesapeake 
bay.     This  is  the  "  terrapin  "  of  the  Philadelphia,  Balti- 


diamond-backed 

more,  and  Washiiigt'Hi  niai kits,  liij;lilj  cstecinctl for  food. 
They  are  mostly  ciiight  in  the  suninier,  arnl  pent  up  in 
yards  or  "  corrals,"  tc)  he  reserved  for  tlie  winter  months. 

diamond-beetle  (di'- 

a-mond-be    tl),     ii. 

A     sjjleudid     South 

American  beetle,  A'h- 

timus    imperialis,    of 

the  family   Cureulio- 

nUltt. 
diamond-bird   (di'a- 

mond-berd),  ii.     The 

Anglo    -    Australian 

name  of  the  shrikes 

of  the  genus  Parda- 

lotus,    as    /'.    pnncta- 

tus:   80   called   from 

the  marking   of    the 

plumage. 
uamond-breaker 

(di'a-mond-bra  "ker), 

n.    A  seal-engravers' 

instrument,    consist- 
ing  of    an    air-tight 

chamber  of  steel  pro- 
vided with   a   closely     Diamond-beelle  (£»//>»,«  .>«/fr<-- 

-  .   •    ,  "<").  natural  size. 

fitting  pestle,  which 

under  the  blows  of  a  hammer  pulverizes  a  dia- 

moud  without  waste. 

diamond-cutter  (di'a-mond-kut'er),  n.  One 
wlio  cuts  and  polishes  diamonds. 

diamond-cutting  (di'a-mond-kut"ii(g), ».  One 
of  three  processes  by  which  diamonds  are  pre- 
pared for  use  as  ornaments  or  in  the  arts,  the 
others  being  diamond-cleaving  and  diamond- 
polishing.  Diamond-cutting  is  performed  by  rubbing 
together  two  diamonds  secured  witli  shellac  in  wooden 
holders  or  handles,  one  of  which  is  held  in  each  hand  of 
the  cutter  over  the  edge  of  a  box  called  a  cutters'  box,  into 
which  the  dust  is  allowed  to  fall.  This  rubbing  is  con- 
tirmed  until  each  diamond  assumes  the  proper  outline, 
whether  brilliant,  rose,  or  briolette,  the  smaller  facets  be- 
ing afterward  made  by  polishing.  Both  stones  are  cut  at 
the  same  time,  iiTCspective  of  size  or  shape,  or  of  the  out- 
line to  be  produced.  Diamond-cutting  is  sometimes  per- 
formed by  machinery.  In  this  case  one  of  the  handles  or 
dops  is  stationary  and  the  other  is  moved  backward  and 
forward,  both  diamonds  being  cut  at  the  same  time,  but 
more  rapidly  aiul  accurately  than  by  hand. 

diamond-draft  (di'a-mond-draft),  n.  In  weav- 
iny,  a  method  of  ilrawing  the  warp-threads 
through  the  heddles.     E.  H.  Knight. 

diamond-dust  (di'a-mond-dust),  n.  Same  as 
diamond-poivder . 

diamonded  (di'a-mon-ded),  a.  [<  diamond  + 
-erf-'.]  1.  Furnished  or  adorned  with  diamonds, 
or  as  with  diamonds :  as,  all  diamonded  with  dew. 

When  in  Paris  the  cliief  of  the  police  enters  a  ball-room, 
.  .  .  many  (ii«H(o»(ff'(f  pretenders  shrink  and  make  them- 
selves as  inconspicuous  as  they  can,  or  give  lum  a  suppli- 
cating look  as  they  pass.  Emerson,  Behavior. 

2.  Having  the  figure  of  an  oblique-angled  par- 
allelogram, rhomb,  or  lozenge. 

Break  a  stone  in  the  middle,  or  lop  a  bough  of  a  tree, 
and  one  shall  behold  the  grain  thereof  (by  some  secret 
cause  in  nature)  diamoiuled  or  streaked  in  the  fashion  of 
a  lozenge.  Fuller,  Profane  State,  p.  368. 

diamond-gage  (di'a-mond-gaj),  n.  A  staff  in 
which  are  set  small  crystals  of  sizes  decreasing 
from  i  to  rh  »£  "■  carat,  used  by  jewelers  in  esti- 
mating the  sizes  of  small  diamonds. 

diamond-knot  (di'a-moud-not),  n.  An  orna- 
mental knot  worked  with  tlie  strands  of  a  rope. 

diamond-mortar  (ili'a-moiid-m6r"tar),  n.  In 
scdl-ciifirariiig,  a  hard  steel  mortar  used  to 
grind  diamonds  into  a  fine  powder  for  use  in 
engravinf;  or  cutting.  It  is  also  used  by  chem- 
ists for  pulverizing  hard  substances. 

diamond-plaice  (di'a-mond-plas),  n.  A  local 
English  name  (Sussex)  of  the  common  plaice, 
Pleuroncctes  platcssa, 

diamond-plate  (di'a-mond-iilat),  n.  In  seal- 
ciiyrdviiKj,  a  plate  ot  steel  on  which  diamond- 
powder  and  oil  are  spread  to  prepare  it  for  the 
rubbing  down  of  the  surfaces  of  stones  before 
and  after  designs  are  cut  on  them. 

diamond-point  (di'a-mond-point),  n.  A  stylus 
having  a  fragment  of  a  diamond  at  the  end, 
used  in  ruling  glass,  in  etching,  and  in  ruling- 
maeliines.     Diamond-point  chisel.    ScecAiwC-. 

diamond-powder  (di'a-raond-pou'der),  «.  A 
fine  dust  produced  in  diamond-cutting  by  the 
abrasion  of  two  stones  against  eacli  other,  it 
is  used  in  cutting  and  polishing  diamonds,  rubies,  sap- 
phires, and  topazes,  and  in  making  cameos,  intaglios,  etc. 
Also  called  diaiiiotid  tlit^l. 

diamond-setter  (di'a-mgnd-set'er), »».  One 
who  sets  or  mounts  iliamonds  and  other  gems 
in  gold,  platinum,  or  otlier  metals. 

diamond-shaped  (di'a-mond-shapt),  a.  Shaped 
like  a  lozenge ;  rhombic. 


1593 

diamond-snake  (di'a-mond-snak),  H.  1.  A 
large  Australian  serpent,  Morclia  Sjyilotcc,  a 
kind  of  boa  or  pj-thou :  so  called  from  the  pat- 
tern of  its  coloration. —  2.  A  venomous  serpent 
of  Tasmania,  Boplocejjhalus  sujtei-bus. 

diamond-spar  (di'a-mond-spar),  n.  Another 
name  for  curnnduin. 

diamond-truck  (di'a-mond-tmk),  n.  A  car- 
truck  the  side  frames  of  which  are  diamond- 
shaped  and  made  of  iron. 

diamond- weevil  (di'a-mond-we"vl),  n.  A  name 
of  species  of  the  genus  Eiitimus,  as  E.  imperialis. 
See  diaiiionil-heetlc. 

diamond-wheel  (di'a-mond-hwel),  n.  In  gem- 
ciittiiig:  («)  A  wheel  made  of  copper  and  charged 
with  diamond-powder  and  oil,  used  in  grimliug 
any  gem.  (b)  A  similar  wheel  made  of  iron, 
used  with  diamond-powder  and  oil  in  grinding 
diamonds.  It  makes  from  2,000  to  3,000  revolu- 
tions a  minute.     Also  called  skive. 

diamond-work  (di'a-mond-werk),  n.  In  ma- 
son rif,  a  method  of  laying  stones  so  that  the 
joints  form  lozenge-shaped  designs. 

(Uamorphosis  (di-a-m6r'fo-sis),  n.  [<  6r.  Sta- 
pAjjipucii;,  a  forming,  shaping,  <  iiafjofiipovv,  form, 
shape,  <  Std,  through,  -I-  ^opifiovv,  form,  <  /^opff/, 
form.]     Same  as  dimoipltism.     [Rare.] 

On  the  Diamorphosis  of  Ljmgbya,  Schizogonium,  and 
Prasiola.  //.  C.  Wood,  Fresh-Water  Alga;,  p.  240. 

diamotosis  (di"a-mo-td'sis),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sia- 
^toTuatg,  <  dia/ioTOLV,  put  lint  into  a  wound,  <  Sid, 
through,  -I-  fiordi;,  lint.]  la  surg.,  the  introduc- 
tion of  lint  into  a  wound. 

Diana  (dl-an'a  or  di-a'na),  n.  [L.,  in  OL.  also 
Jdna  (and  rarely  Deiaiia),  fem.  eoiTesponding 
to  Janus,  q.  v. ;  from  same  root  as  Dioris  =  Jo- 
vis,  Jupiter,  Juno,  Dis,  and  other  names  of  dei- 
ties: see  deity.'\  1.  In  Horn,  mijth.,  an  original 
Italian  goddess  dwelling  in  groves  and  about 
fountains,  presiding  over  the  moon,  and  forbid- 
ding the  approach  of  man.  .Slie  was  the  patron  di- 
vinity of  the  plebeians,  and  her  worship  was  not  favored 
by  the  patricians.  She  was  later  completely  identified 
in  characteristics  and  attributes  with  the  Greek  Artemis 
(which  see). 

2.  [I.  c]  The  alchemical  name  of  silver. — 3. 
[NL.]  InrooV. :  (o)  [I.e.']  A  large  African  mon- 
key, CercopitUecus  diana :  so  called  from  a  fan- 


[As  diandr-ous  -I 

[<  NL.  *diandrus, 
A-,  two-,  +   dv>/p 


Diandrous  Flow- 


Diana  Monkey  ( Cercopitheciis  diana). 

cied  resemblance  of  its  white  coronet  to  the 
silver  bow  of  Diana.  Also  called  rohneay.  (b) 
A  genus  of  fishes,  the  typo  of  a  peculiar  family 
THanidce;  the  young  state  of  Luiarus  (which 
see).  Risso,  1826.  (c)  A  genus  of  Coleoptera. 
Laporte  and  Gory,  1837. 
(rf)  A  genus  of  Aiollusea. 
('iessi)i,  1878.- Diana  of 
the  Ephesians,  or  Ephesian 
Artemis,  an  ancient  Asiatic 
iliviuity  whose  worship  was 
adopted  by  the  Ionian  Greeks. 
She  was  a  personification  of  the 
fruitfulness  of  nature,  and  was 
(iuitc  distinct  from  tlle  Greek 
goddess,  though  a.ssindlated  to 
her  by  the  i;plu-si;Mis  from  some 
resembhinrc  of  attiilmtcs.  Slie 
was  rcpicscnted  wearing  a 
mural  crown  and  with  many 
brea-sts.  and  with  the  lower 
part  of  her  body  ciused,  like  a 
nmriimy,  in  a  sheath  beariiif; 
mystical  figures. 

dianatict  ( di  -  a  -  nat '  ik), 

11.  [<  (Jr.  ihavdeiv,  flow 
through,  percolate,  <  i!«S, 
through,  -I-  vdtii',  flow.] 
Reasoning  logically  and 
progressively    from    one 

Diana  of  the  I-phesians.—    suVjiect    to    another.       E. 
From  statue  in  the  Museo  Na-      r,»  ■",,■.         i  frnz; 
lionalc,  Naples-  rllMipS,  1700. 


dianome 

diancistra  (di-an-sis'tra).  n.;  pi.  diancistra; 
(-tre).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6t-,  two-,  4-  d-jKiarpov,  pi. 
d-jKW-pu,  hook.]  In  sponges,  a  flesh-spicule  in 
the  form  of  a  rod  with  a  hook  at  each  end  di- 
vided by  an  incision. 

diander  (di-au'der),  n.  [<  NL.  'diandrus:  see 
diiiiidrous.'}  In  bot.,  a  plant  haWng  two  sta- 
mens. 

Diandria  (di-an'dri-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  'dian- 
drus,  having  two  stamens:  see  diandrous.] 
The  second  class  in  the  Linnean  system  of 
plants,  comprehending  all  genera  with  perfect 
flowers  having  only  two  stamens,  which  are 
free  and  distinct. 

diandrian  (di-an'dri-an),  a. 
-inn.]     Same  as  diandrous. 

diandrous  (di-an'dms),  a. 
having  two  stamens,  <  Gr. 
{dv6p-),  a  man,  in  mod.  bot.  a 
stamen.]  In  lot.,  having  two 
stamens ;  specifically,  pertaining 
to  or  haxing  the  characters  of  the 
Di^mdria. 

Dianidae  (di-an'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Diana,  3  (6),  +  -ida;.]    A  family   %f„^',Z':"'"'  °^' 
of  aeanthopterygian  fishes :  a  syn- 
onym of  i,«i-a/'iV/<c.  Also  Viunides.  Eisso,  ltt26 

dianite  (tli'a-nit),  h.  [<  dian-ium  (see  def.)  (< 
Diana)  +  -ite^.]  A  name  given  by  Franz  von 
Kobeli  to  the  columbite  of  Bodeiimais,  Bavaria, 
on  the  supposition  that  it  contained  a  new 
metal  called  by  him  dianiuni. 

dianodal  (di-a-no'dal),  o.  [<  Gr.  did,  through, 
+  L.  nodus,  a  knot:  see  node  and  nodal.]  In 
math.,  passing  through  a  node —  Dianodal  center, 
a  point  related  to  a  system  of  given  points,  all  but  twu  of 
which  may  be  arbitrarily  chosen,  in  such  a  way  that  if  a 
surface  of  a  certain  order  has  nodes  at  those  given  points 
any  additional  nodes  that  it  may  have  nnist  be  at  one  or 
more  of  the  dianodal  centers. —  Dianodal  Curve,  a  curve 
so  related  to  a  determinate  nmnber  ol  given  points,  all  but 
one  of  which  may  be  arbitrarily  chosen,  that  if  a  surface  of 
a  given  order  has  nodes  at  all  those  points  any  additional 
node  which  it  may  have  must  lie  somewhere,  and  may  lie 
anywhere,  on  the  dianodal  curve.  The  diani>dal  curve  for 
a  quartic  surface  is  of  the  ISth  order. — Dianodal  sur- 
face, a  surface  on  which  must  lie  (except  in  certain  cases) 
any  nodes  of  a  surface  of  a  given  order  which  is  to  have 
a  certain  number  of  nodes  at  certain  arbitrarily  chosen 
points.  Thus,  if  a  quiu-tic  surface  is  to  have  seven  nodes 
at  arbitrarily  chosen  points,  any  eighth  node  which  it  may 
have,  unless  it  is  at  a  certain  point,  nmst  lie  sonu'Wliere, 
and  may  lie  anywhere,  on  a  certain  sextic  surface,  the  di- 
anodal surface  of  the  seven  nodes. 

dianoetic  (di"a-no-et'ik),  a.  and  m.  [<  Gr.  6ia- 
vor/TiKug,  of  or  for  thinking,  intellectual,  <  An- 
vo/fToi,  verbal  adj.  of  SiamnaOai,  think  of,  think 
over,  purpose,  <  Aa,  through,  -t-  votiv,  think,  < 
vooc,  contr.  loif,  mind,  thought.]  I.  a.  Think- 
ing; intellectual;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  dis- 
ciu'sive  facidty. 

II,  «.  That  part  of  logic  which  treats  of 
ratiocination,  sir  William  Hamilton  proposed  to  ex- 
tend the  meaning  of  the  term  so  as  to  include  the  whole 
science  of  the  laws  of  thought. 

I  wotdd  employ  .  .  .  dianoetic  to  denote  the  operations 
of  the  discm-sive,  elaborative,  or  comparative  faculty. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton.  Metaph.,  xxvii. 

dianoialogy  (di"a-noi-aI'o-ji),  n.  [Irreg.  for 
the  analogically  reg.  *diana>oloyy,  <  Gr.  iVnro;o. 
intelligence,  understanding,  thought,  purpose 
(cf.  Stavoeiadai,  think  of,  purpose :  see  dianoelie), 
+  -Xoj'i'a,  <  Mytiv,  speak:  see  -oloyy.]  That  de- 
partment of  philosophy  which  treats  of  the  di- 
anoetic faculties.     >Sir  0'.  -Hamilton. 

dianome  (di'a-nom),  n.  [<  Gr.  iham/ii/,  distri- 
bution, <  (Siaft/jen;  distribute.]  In  math.,  a  sui-- 
facc,  especially  a  quartic  surface,  having  all  its 
nodes,  over  and  above  the  number  wliich  can 
bo  arbitrarily  located,  situated  on  the  dianodal 
surface  of  the  latter. 


"    ''^ 


^Vx, 


a.  Ctiiita  I'ink  {Dtanthus  Chinensis'.     b.  Clove  Piuk  {DianthMS 

Ca  ryophyltus ) . 


Dianthus 

Dianthus  (lU-an'thus),  n.  [NL.,  said  to  be  < 
Gr.  (S/of,  diyine,  +  avdo(,  a  flower ;  but  perhaps 

<  Gr.  Siai'tiK,  double-flowering,  <  di-,  two-,  +  ar- 
dog,  a  flower.  ]  A  large  herbaceous  genus  of  the 
natural  order  Caryophynuceai,  natives  of  the 
Mediterranean  region  and  temperate  Asia,  dis- 
tinguished from  other  related  genera  by  a  ea- 
lyculate  tubular  calyx  and  peltate  seeds  with 
a  straight  embryo.  Various  species  are  known  by  the 
coiumou  English  name  of  iiink,  ami  several  have  long  been 
in  cultivation  for  the  fragrance  ami  beauty  of  their  flow- 
ers. From  the  clove-pink  (X>.  Carirophi/Uus)  of  southern 
Europe  have  originated  all  the  numerous  forms  of  the 
carnation.  (See  carnation^.)  The  sweet-william  or  bunch- 
pink  (/>.  barbatu^),  the  pheasant's  eye(D.plumanus),  ami 
the  Ciiina  or  Indian  pink  (D.  Cfiinen^isX  in  many  varieties, 
are  common  in  gardens,  as  well  as  hybrids  of  these  and 
otlier  species,     .See  pink,  and  cut  on  preceding  page. 

diapaset  (di'a-pas),  n.     Same  as  (Utqjason. 
And  make  a  tunefull  Dmptvie  of  pleasures. 

Spenser,  Tears  of  the  Muses. 

diapasmt  (di'a-pazm),  M.  [=  F.  diapasme,  <  Gr. 
ita-an/ja,  scented  powder  to  sprinkle  over  the 
person,  <  6ia-doat:Lv^  sprinkle,  <  6fd,  through,  -H 
■Kaaaeiv,  sprinkle.]  A  perfume  consisting  of  the 
powder  of  aromatic  herbs,  sometimes  made 
into  little  balls  and  strung  together  to  be  worn 
as  a  chain. 

There's  an  excellent  diupasm,  in  a  chain  too,  if  you  like 
it.  B.  Joiuion,  Cynthia's  Kevels,  v.  2. 

diapason  (di-a-pa'zon),  «.  [=  D.  G.  P.  Sp.  It. 
(Ini/nixuii  =  Pg.  (liaj)umo,  <  L.  (liiiiHigon,  an  oc- 
tave, <  Gr.  6ia-aauv,  the  concord  of  the  first 
and  last  tones,  more  coiTectly  ■written  sepa- 
rately, ;/  Aa  770(701)',  an  abbrev.  of  the  phrase  ?/ 
Sia  waaov  xopSav  crviKpuvia,  a  concord  through  all 
the  tones — that  is,  a  concord  of  the  two  tones 
obtained  by  passing  through  all  the  tones:  6(6, 
prep.,  through;  -aaCin,  gen.  pi.  fern,  of  -of,  all ; 
XoijdCii',  gen.  pi.  of  x°P^'l>  a  string;  avij(puria, 
symphony:  see  dia-,  pant-,  chord,  sijmphowj.'^ 
In  music:  («)  In  the  ancient  Greek  system,  the 
octave. 

The  diapason  or  eight  in  musick  is  the  sweetest  con- 
cord ;  inasmuch  as  it  is  in  effect  an  unison. 

£aco)i,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  103. 

(6)  The  entire  compass  of  a  voice  or  an  instru- 
ment. 

But  cheerfull  Birds,  chirping  him  eweet  Good-morrows, 
With  Natures  Musick  do  beguile  his  sorrows ; 
Teaching  the  fragrant  Forrests,  day  by  day. 
The  Diapason  of  their  Heav'nly  lay. 

SylveMer,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  3. 
From  harmony  to  harmony 
Through  all  the  compass  of  the  notes  it  ran, 
The  diapason  closing  full  in  Man. 

Dn/den,  Song  for  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  1687, 1.  15. 

(c)  Correct  tune  or  pitch. 

Love  their  motion  sway'd 
In  perfect  diapason,  whilst  they  stood 
In  first  obedience,  and  their  state  of  good. 

Milton,  A  Solenm  Music,  1.  23. 

((f)  (1)  A  rule  by  which  organ-pipes,  flutes, 
etc.,  are  constructed,  so  as  to  produce  sounds 
of  the  proper  pitch.  (2)  A  fixed  standard  of 
pitch,  as  the  French  diapason  normal,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  A  next  above  middle  C 
has  435  \ibrations  per  second,  "fint?  pitch.  (3) 
A  tuning-fork,  (e)  In  organ-building,  the  two 
principal  foundation-stops,  called  respectively 
the  open  diapason  and  the  stopped  diapason. 
The  open  diapason  has  metal  pipes  of  large  scale,  open  at 
the  top,  giving  that  full,  sonorous,  majestic  tone  which  is 
the  typical  organ-toue.  The  stopped  diapason  has  wooden 
pipes  of  large  scale,  stopped  at  the  t<-'P  by  wooden  plugH, 
giving  that  powerful,  flute-like  tone  which  is  the  typical 
flute-tone  of  the  organ.  The  most  imptnlant  mutation - 
stops  of  the  open-diapason  species  are  the  double  open 
diapason,  sounding  the  octave  below  the  key  struck  :  the 
principal  or  octave,  sounding  the  octave  above;  and  the 
fi/teenth,  sounding  the  second  octave  above.  Those  of  the 
stoppcd-diapuson  species  are  the  bourdon,  sounding  the  oc- 
tave lielow  :  tile  rlute,  sounding  the  octave  above  ;  and  the 
pieeolo,  sounding  the  second  octave  above.  Many  varieties 
of  each  of  tb.se  <iLuur.  See  s("y<.— Diapason  dlapente, 
or  diapason  cum  dlapente,  in  Gr.  ami  nwdierci  imixir. 
the  interval  of  an  octave  and  a  fifth,  or  a  twelfth.  Dia- 
pason diatessarou,  or  diapason  cum  diatessaron, 

in  Gr.  and  medieeal  mtisie,  the  interval  ol  an  o<  tav.-  ;ind  a 
fourth,  or  an  eleventh,  —  Diapason  ditone,  in  Gr.  ami 
medieval  music,  the  interval  of  an  octave  and  a  major 
third,  or  a  major  tenth,— Diapason  normal,  the  pitch 
which  is  recognized  as  the  stamlard  in  France,  See  pitch. 
—  Diapason  seml-ditone,  in  Gr.  ami  medieval  music, 
the  interval  of  an  octave  and  a  minor  third,  or  a  minor 
tenth,  —  Out  of  diapason,  out  of  tune. 

diaped  (di'a-pecJ),  «.  In  math.,  a  line  common 
to  the  planes  of  two  non-contiguous  faces  of  a 
polyhedron,  just  as  the  diagonal  of  a  polygon 
is  the  line  joining  two  non-contiguous  vertices. 

diapedesis  (di"a-p§-de'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iia- 
Tzi/iit/aic,  a  leaping  ttrough,  an  oozing  through  the 
tissues,  <  diayrnSav,  leap  through,  ooze  through, 

<  <'((i,  through,  -I-  TT^Sdv,  leap,  spring.]  The  ooz- 
ing of  the  blood-corpuscles  througli  the  walls 
of  the  blood-vessels  without  visible  rupture. 


Diapensia  Lafpo- 
nica. 


1594 

diapedetic  (di  a-pe-det'ik),  a.  [<  diapedesis 
i-dei-)  +  -If.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  diapedesis. 
Diapensiaces  (di-a-pen-si-a'se-e),  «. ^/.  [NL., 
<  Uiapensia  (Litmieus),  the  tj-pical  genus  (<  Gr. 
dia  ntvTe,  by  five,  in  ref.  to  the 
flower;  see  diajiente),  +  -acea'.l 
A  small  order  of  gamopetalous 
dicotyledons,  somewhat  allied 
to  the  Ericaccte,  including  C  gen- 
era and  8  or  9  species,  widely 
separated  in  their  distribution. 
Diapensia,  of  "2  species,  alpine  or  arctic 
in  eastern  North  America,  northern 
Europe  and  Asia,  and  Tibet,  and  Pyxi- 
danthera,  of  the  pine-barrens  of  New 
Jersey,  are  dwarf  heath-like  evergreens. 
The  other  genera,  Shorlia,  Galax,  etc., 
of  the  .\Ileghany  mountains,  Japan, 
and  Tibet,  are  acflulescent  scapigerous 
plants  with  creeping  rootstocks  and  evergreen  leaves. 
dlapente  (di-a-pen'te),  n.  [<  L.  diapcnte,  <  Gr. 
6ia-(r7i,  for  ?;  dtd  rrtzTc,  sc.  x^P*^^^  av/jiptjvia,  the 
interval  of  a  lifth  (cf.  diajiasoii):  dni,  prep., 
through;  OTiTf  z=E.  _/irc]  1.  lu  c;;-.  and  wea'(>- 
val  mHS/(^,  the  interval  of  a  fifth. — 2.  Iuj)7i(/r., 
a  composition  of  five  ingi-edients ;  an  oM  elec- 
tuary consisting  of  the  (iiatessarou  with  the  ad- 
dition of  another  medicine.— Diapason  dlapente. 
See  diapason. 
diaper  (di'a-per),  n.  [<  ME.  di/ajnr,  diaper)/,  < 
OF.  diapre,  diaspre  =  Pr.  diasprc  (cf.  ML.  dias- 
pnis,  diaspra),  a  kind  of  ornamented  cloth, 
diapered  cloth ;  a  particular  use  of  OF.  diapre, 
diaspre  =  Pr.  diaspre  =  Sp.  didspcro,  diaspro  = 
Pg.  diaspro  =  It.  diasjiro,  jasper,  <  L.  iasin(d-)s, 
jasper:  see  jasjter,  which  is  thus  a  doublet  of 
diaper.l  1.  Originally,  a  silken  fabric  of  one 
color  having  a  pattern  of  the  same  color  woven 
in  it;  now,  a  textile  fabric  having  a  pattern 
not  strongly  defined,  and  repeated  at  short 
intervals ;  especially,  such  a  fabric  of  linen, 
where  the  pattern  is  indicated  only  by  the  di- 
rection of  the  thread,  the  whole  being  white  or 
in  the  unbleached  natural  color.  Compare 
damask,  1  (d).  The  pattern  of  such  diaper  is  usually 
a  series  of  squares,  lozenges,  and  the  like,  or  of  sets  of 
sciuares,  etc.,  one  within  another. 

Anie  weaver,  which  his  worke  doth  boast 
In  dieper,  in  damaske,  or  in  lyne. 

Spenser,  Muiopotmos,  1.  304. 
Six  chests  of  diaper,  four  of  damask. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  v.  1. 

2.  A  pattern  for  decoration  of  any  kind  con- 
sisting of  a  simple  figure  often  repeated,  as  in 
the  woven  fabric.  Hence  —  3.  Any  pattern 
constantly  repeated  over  a  relatively  large  sm- 
face,  whether  consisting  of  figures  separated 
by  the  background  only,  or  of  compartments 
constantly  succeeding  one  another,  and  filled 

-i.m^  imi^  ,?^,;i«?^-,. 


Diaperis  hydni, 
a,  larva ;  b,  beetle  ;  e,  under  side  of  head  of 
larva;  d,  leg  of  same;  t,  antenna  of  beetle. 
( Lines  show  natural  sizes. } 


W^ 


)^^,- 


Diapers, —  d,  from  Westminster  Abbey,  and  b,  c,  from  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  England, 

with  a  design,  especially  a  geometric  design, 
or  one  based  on  a  flower-form,  it  is  used  in  archi- 
tecture, especially  medieval,  sculptured  in  low  relief  as 
an  ornamental  gi-ound,  and  is  frequent  as  a  backgi-ound 
in  manuscript  illumination,  in  painted  panels,  especially 
with  gilding,  and  as  a  decoration  for  other  tiat  surfaces, 
4.  In  her.,  same  as  diapering. —  5t.  A  towel  or 
napkin. 

Let  one  attend  him  with  a  silver  bason,  .  .  . 

Another  bear  the  ewer,  the  third  a  diaper. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i. 

6.  A  square  piece  of  elotli  for  swaddling  tlie 
nates  and  adjacent  parts  of  an  infant;  a  clout. 
—  Bird's-eye  (iiaper,  a  kind  of  toweling, 
diaper  (di'a-per),  ('.  [ME.  only  in  pp.  diapred, 
dyaprcd,  after  OF.  diaprf,  pp.  of  diaprer,  F. 
diaprer,  diaper,  ornament  with  diaper-work ; 
from  the  noun.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  variegate  or 
diversify,  as  cloth,  with  figures ;  flower :  as, 
diapered  silk. 

Let  the  ground  whereas  lier  foot  shall  tread, 
For  feare  the  stones  her  tender  foot  should  wrong, 
Be  strewed  with  fragrant  flowers  all  along, 
And  diapred  lyke  the  discolored  mead. 

Spenser,  Epithalamion,  1.  51. 
Down-droop'd  in  many  a  floating  fold, 
Engarlanded  and  dia/ierd 
'With  inwrought  flowers,  a  cloth  of  gold, 

Tennyson,  Arabian  Nights, 

2.  To  draw  or  work  in  diaper,  or  as  part  of  a 
diaper;  introduce  in  a  diaperedpattem  or  fabric. 


diaphemetric 

A  cope  covered  with  trees  and  diapered  birds. 

Inventory  in  S.  K.  Textiles,  p.  33. 

II.  intrans.  To  draw  a  series  or  succession  of 
flowers  or  figures,  as  upon  cloth. 

If  you  diaper  upon  folds,  let  your  work  be  broken,  and 
taken,  as  it  were,  by  the  half :  for  reason  tells  you  that 
yoiu"  fold  must  cover  somewhat  unseen, 

Peaekatn,  Drawing. 

diapering  (di'a-p^r-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  dia- 
per, !'.]  1.  («)  A  diaper  pattern,  (h)  A  surface 
covered  with  diaper  ornament. —  2.  In  /(er.,the 
decoration  of  the  surface  with  ornament  other 
than  heraldic  bearings ;  said  of  the  field  or  of 
any  ordinary.     Also  called  diaper. 

Diaperis  (di-a-pe'ris),  n.  [NL.,  irreg.  <  Gr.  iia- 
■ivsiptiv,  drive  through,  perforate,  <  (!((i,  through, 
+  ■izcipEiv,  pierce,  perforate.]  A  genus  of  atra- 
cheUate  heteromerous  beetles,  of  the  family 
Tenehrionidce  and  subfamily  Tenebrionina.  it 
is  characterized 
by  the  broadly 
oval  body,  entire- 
ly corneous  front, 
eyes  emarginat« 
in  front,  pygidi- 
um  not  exposed, 
and  the  first  joint 
of  the  tarsi  slen- 
der, but  not  lon- 
ger than  the  sec- 
ond. The  few 
species  known, 
both  of  the  old 
and  the  new 
world,  live,  in  the 
larva  and  imago 
states,  in  fimgi 
growing  on  old 
logs.  D.  hydni 
(Fabricius),  of  the 
eastern  I'nited 
States,  is  a  shining-black  beetle,  with  bright  orange-red 
elj-tra  with  variable  black  markings. 

diaperyt,  ".     See  diaper. 

diaphanalt  (di-af 'a-n,il),  a.  [As  diaphan-ous  + 
-<(/.]     Same  as  diaphiinous. 

Divers  diaphanal  glasses  filled  with  several  water*, 
that  shewed  like  so  many  stones  of  orient  and  transparent 
hues.  B.  Jonson,  Entertainment  at  Theobalds. 

diaphane  (di'a-fai:),  n.  [=  F.  diaphane,  trans- 
parent, <  Gr.  ('iiaipavl/r,  transparent ;  see  diaph- 
anous.'] 1.  A  silk  fabric  ha\'ing  figures  more 
translucent  than  the  rest  of  the  stuff. —  2.  In 
anat.,  a  cell-wall;  the  investing  membrane  of 
a  cell  or  sac.     [Eare.] 

diaphaneity  (di  a-fa-ne'i-ti),  V.  [<  F.  diapha- 
neite,  irreg.  <  Gr.  iiaoiiriia,  transparency.  <  (!(a^- 
vi'/g,  transparent:  see  diaphanous.]  The  power 
of  transmitting  light;  transparency;  diapha- 
nonsness;  peUuciilness. 

It  [the garnet]  varies  in  diaphaneity  from  transparent  to 
nearly  opacjne.  Encyc.  Brit.,  X.  81. 

diaphanict  (di-a-fan'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Sia^v^, 
transparent,  +  -ic]  Same  as  diajihanous.  Sa- 
high. 

diaphanometer  (di  a-fa-nom'e-ter),  M.  [<  Gr. 
iiaifiar//i;,  transparent.  -I-  inrpoi;  a  measm'e.]  1, 
An  instrument  for  estimating  the  transparency 
of  the  air. — 2.  An  iustrimient  for  testing 
spirits  by  comparing  their  transparency  with 
that  of  spirits  of  known  piu-ity. 

diaphanoscope  (di-a-fan'o-skop),  «.  [<  Gr. 
rhapar/jc,  transparent,  -t-  cko-i'ii',  view:  see  di- 
aphanoiis.]  A  dark  box  in  which  transparent 
positive  photographs  are  viewed,  either  with  or 
without  a  lens.  The  positive  should  l>e  placed  as  far 
from  the  eye  as  the  etiuivaleut  focal  length  of  the  lenB 
with  which  the  negative  was  taken ;  and  when  a  lens  is 
used  for  viewing  the  picture,  its  focal  length  should  be 
the  same  as  that  of  the  lens  with  which  it  was  taken, 

diaphanotjrpe  (di-a-fan'o-tip),  n.  [<  Gr.  (5/0- 
(fan'/c,  transparent,  -f  ti  Tor,  impression.]  In 
photog.,  a  pictm-e  produced  by  coloring  on  the 
back  a  positive  lightly  printed  on  a  translucent 
paper,  and  placing  this  colored  print  exactly 
over  a  strong  duplicate  print. 

diaphanous  (di-af'a-nus),  a.  [(Cf.  F.  diaphane 
—  Pr.  diafan  =  Sp.  diiifauo  =  Pg.  diaphano  = 
It.  diafano)  <  Gr.  ihaipavt/g,  transparent.  <  Uta- 
palvcw,  show  through,  <  (liii,  through,  -I-  (jiaiveiv, 
show:  see  fane;/  =fantasii  =  jihantusij,  fantow 
=  phantom.]  Transmitting  light;  permitting 
the  passage  of  light ;  transparent;  clear;  trans- 
lucent. 

Behold  the  daybreak  I 
The  little   light  fades    the    immense    and    diaphanous 
shadows!  Walt  Whittnan. 

diaphanously  ((U-af  a-nus-li),  adv.  Transpa- 
rently. 

diaphanousness  (di-af 'a-nus-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  diaphanous. 

diaphemetric  (di-af-f-met'rik),  a.  [C  Gr.  dia, 
through.  +  d6i/,  touch,  +  iiirimv,  measure,  + 
•ic.]      Kelating  to  the  measm'ements  of  the 


diaphemetric 
tactile  sensibility  of  parts:   as,  diaphemeiric 
compasses.     Diimilisoii.  ,,.,.,    ,^   „ 

diaphonic,  diaphonical  (di-a-£on  ik,  -i-kal),  a. 
rteir  da^ojiw,  dissonant,  cUsoordant,  taken  in 
Ut  sense  of  'sounding  thi-ough  or  across,' <  (»(«, 
through,  across,  +  ^i/,  a  sound.]     Same  as 

diaphonics  (di-a-fon'iks),  «.  [Pi.  of  diaphonic  : 
sec -lis  ]     Hamc  as  diacoitstics. 

dianhony  (di-af'o-ni),  n.  [<  Gr.  6tai>G>v,a,  dis- 
sonance, discord,  <  6m^c.vo(,  dissonant,  discor- 
dant:  see  (?mi)/w«'C.  Ct symphomi.]  l.Iii/«c- 
&r.  music,  a  dissonance :  distmgiushed  from 
sumphoii'l.—  ^-  In  medieval  music,  the  earliest 
and  crudest  form  of  polyphony,  m  which  two, 
three,  or  four  voices  proceeded  in  strictly  par- 
allel motion,  at  such  intervals  with  one  another 
aa  the  octave,  tho  fifth,  and  the  fourth.  Also 
called  0)Y/rt »"«'»■      •  „^ 

diaphoresis  (di'a-fo-re'sis),  «.  [LL.,  perspira- 
tion, <  eir.  6ia,;,6pT/a,c,  a  carrying  oft,  perspira- 
tion, <  dia(pofielv,  spread  abroad,  carry  off,  ttirow 
off  by  perspiration,  <  Aa,  thi^ough,  +  (popen; 
can-y,  freq.  of  (pipnv  =  E.  beari.']  In  med., 
perspiration,  especially  when  artificially  pro- 
duced. 

The  iiisiiiailile  lialitus,  when  in  a  quantity  to  lie  con- 
dense,!,  a,ui  in  this  state  sensiUe  »"  «he  fcel.uss,  .3  tlie 
iianlmrrsis.  far,;  Med.  Diet.  (Oul  MS.). 

diaphoretic  (di'a-fo-ret'ik),  a.  and  «.     [<  Gr. 

6ia^p'/T"^oi;  promoting  perspiration,  <  (),a(l,op£ii>, 
throw  off  by  perspiration:  see  diaphoresis.]  i. 
a.  Promoting  or  increasing  perspiration;  sudo- 
rific. 

A  d!a,,horel!ck  medicine,  or  a  sudoriflcls,  13  sometliing 
Hint  w  ill  pii'voke  sweating.  "  '""■ 

Diaphoretic  antimony.    See  antimony. 

11.  n.  A  medicine  which  promotes  perspira- 
tion; a  sudorific. 

Diaphoreticks,  or  promotersof  perspiration  help  the  or- 
gans of  disestio..,  because  the  attenuation  of  «  «  a  n  e  t 
malves  it  perspirable.  A,buth,wt. 

diaphoretical  (di-'a-fo-ret'l-kal),  a.    Same  as 

diaphorite  (di-af'o-rit),  n.     [<  Gr.  <5m,?opof,  dif- 
ferent «  .Uaifipav,  differ:  see  differ),  f-ite-.] 
A  mineral  having  the   same   composition   as 
freieslebenite,  but  crystaUizing  in  the  ortho- 
rhombic  system.  ..^TH   J-     I 
diaphragm  (di'a-fram),  «.     [<F.  diaphragme=: 
«V,  7/mOv"/'»«  =  I'S-  diapkraoma  =  lt.  diajrag- 
iiiii  <  hh.'diaplira(jiiKi,<  Gr.  Sia^payiia,  a  parti- 
tion-wall, barrier,   tho  midriff,  diaphragm,  < 
6ia6payv<v<a,  separate  by  a  barner,  barricade, 
<  iia,  between,  -1-  <f,payiwvai,  equiv.  to  the  more 
common  tppiaaeiv,  fence,  inclose,  =  1^.  Jarcire, 
stuff,  whence  ult.  E.  farce  and  Jnrcei,  q.  v. J     1 . 
A  partition  ;  sometliing  which  divides  or  sepa- 
rates.    Specifically- 2.  Inmech.:  (a)  A  thiu 
piece,  generally  of  metal,  serving  as  a  parti- 
tion, or  for  some  other  special  purpose :  as,  the 
vibrating  diaphrdgm  of  a  telephone,  for  the 
communication  of  transmitted  sounds,     {b)  A 
ring  or  a  plate  pierced  with  a  circular  hole  so 
arranged  as  to  fall  in  the  axis  of  the  lustr.i- 
ment,  used  in  ojitieal  insti-uments  to  cut  oft 
marginal  beams  of  light,  as  in  a  camera  or  a 
telescope.     Smli  diaplirasms  are  often  made  incivable, 
espt^iallv  tor  photographic  lenses,  so  that  one  with  a  larye 
onVMii.,-  n.:iy  be  inserted  when  it  is  desired  to  admit  abun- 
(lanl  li^hl  to  the  lens,  in  order  to  use  a  short  exPfurc, 
and  ..n.-  « ith  a  small  opening  when  sharpness  of  detail  is 
iiior.'  a.sirable  than  shortness  of  exposure. 
3    In  (tiiat.,  the  midriff;  the  musculomembra- 
nous  partition  which   separates  the  thoracic 
from  the  abdominal  cavity  in  mammals.    In  man 
the  diaphragm  consists  of  a  muscular  sheet  whose  libers 


1595 

radiate  from  a  trefoil  tendinous  center  to  a«aclj*«™Y':'™ 
to  tbi-  b.w.r  Ti.arnins,.r  tin-  tb..ra\,  and  behmd  form  a  large 
bundle. m.ilherMde,  called  yH7/r>«0/H,c.(mjAro™.     1  be 

dianlna-iii  is  idcr.e.l  by  three  principal  openings :  the  «o- 
vluwnl   for  Ibe  passage  of  the  esophagus  accompanied 
bv  the  on.  uniogastric  nerves;  the  aortic,  for  the  passage 
of  the  a..rta.  tb..racic  duct,  aud  lai-ge  azygous  vein ;  and 
the  car(i(,  f.'r  llic  inferior  vena  cava ;  besides  some  others 
for  splandiMic  nerves,  etc.    The  diaphragm  is  invested  on 
its  thoracic  surface  by  the  iileural  and  pericardial  seious 
membranes  ;  on  its  abdominal  surface  by  the  peritoneum, 
a  fold  of  which,  reflect«Ml  ujion  the  liver,  forms  the  sus- 
pensory ligament  of  that  organ.    The  diaphragm  is  deep- 
ly concavo-convex,  the  convexity  upward ;  the  general 
tlgure  is  that  of  an  umbrella.    It  is  a  powerful  iesP"-atory 
muscle,  contracting  at  each  inspiration  and  so  flattening, 
while  its  relaxation  in  expiration  ren.lers  it  more  convex  , 
its  contraction  also  assists  in  defecation  and  in  pai  tui- 
tion   and  its  spasmodic  action  is  concerned  in  hiccougn 
and  sneezing ;  when  most  relaxed  it  rises  to  the  level  oi 
about  the  fifth  rib.    A  rudimentary  diaphragm  exists  m 
birds ;  it  is  best  developed  in  the  apteryx. 
4.  In  cryptngamic  hot.,  in  Equisetum,  a  trans- 
verso  partition  in  the  stem  at  the  node;  in  6e- 
hwinella  and  its  allies,  a  layer  separating  the 
prothalliura  from  the  cavity  of  the  macrospore ; 
in  Characcai,  a  constriction  formed  by  the  en- 
veloping cells  near  the  tip  of  the  oogonium.— 
5    In  couch.,  a  septum  or  shelf -like  plate  ex- 
tending into  the  cavity  of  a  shell,  more  or  less 
nartitioningit.-Alae  of  the  diaphragm.    See  a/«. 
-Crura  of  the  diaphragm.     See  cnis.- Ins  dia- 

BtoaSn  a  form  of  diapbrago,  used  wi  h  lenses,  ill  which 
ttlfrilrof  the  aperture  is  varied  at  will,  and  at  the  same 

me  kept  nearl?  circular  by  'l>«,,^i™""™J»"?  "1°  "f 
of  a  large  number  of  smaU  shatters.  -  Ligaments  ot 
the  diaphragm,  the  internal  and  external  arcuate  llg- 
ameid:^^lT.n^^n?r  ..f  the  mammalian  diaphragm,  where  it 
arches  over  the  ps.,as  and  qnadratus  lumborum  muscles. 

:^  PUlMs  of  the  dlaphragm.^.see  def.  3.- Revolving 

diaphragm,  in  optica,  a  lensdiaphra.gm  consisting  ...1  .j 
disk  ttoSl  with  holes  ot  various  diameters,  and  pivoted 
ill  such  a  p.,siti..n  that  by  rotating  it  any  opening  desire, 
may  be  bn.n -bt  in  line  with  the  axis  of  the  lens.- TrefoU 
of  the  diaphragm,  the  three  leaflets  into  which  the  mus- 
culomembran,.ns  part  of  the  diaphragm  is  disposed. 

diaphragmal  (dl-a-frag'mal)  «.  [_<  diaphragm 
(LL.  diapliragma)  +  -al.}  1.  Partitioning  or 
separating,  as  a  partition  between  two  cavities ; 
septal.  — 2.  Same  as  diaphragmatic. 

diaphragmalgia,  diaphragmalgy  ^^'jr^'^f?; 

mal'ii-il,   -ji),  «•      [NL.  diaphragmalgta^<  Gr. 


Lower  Surface  of  Human  Diaphragm. 
B.  esonhagus ;  f'C/,  inferior  vena  cava ;  TAD.  thoracic  duct : 


,!(%)«}/■'".  diaphragm,  +  alyoi;,  pain.]     Pain  in 
the  diiiiilniit;iu.  t/tt 

diaphragmatic  (di'a-frag-mat'ik),  «.  [<  LL. 
diaphniiima(l-),  diapWagm, -H -ic]  Of  orpei- 
tahiiug'to  the  diaphragm.  Also  d'aphraj/imd. 
-  nianhraeniatlc  foramina.  See.r",<n;i.'ii.-Uiapiirag- 
mSanglon.  s,.,  ,,M,,.//_,...-Diaphrag^^^^^^^ 

.■^aiOL-  as  ,n,:,i„„  ;„v(..,-,.^' (winch  see,  uo.le.  ,:„:„„„)■ 

diaphragmatitis  (di-a-frag-ma-ti'tis),»i.  [Nb., 
<  LL.  diaphrai/ma(t-),  diaphragm,  -I-  -itis.]  lu 
pathol.,  inflammation  of  the  diaphragm  or  ot 
its  serous  coats.     Also  diaphragmitis. 

diaphragmatocele  (dia-frag-mat  o-sel),  «.  L< 
Gr,V,,.;,,«r,»,(7-),diaphragm,-l-K'//'?, tumor]  111 
pathil.,  hernia,  or  a  tumor,  from  a  part  ot  the 
viscera  eseaping  through  the  diaphragm. 

diaphragmodynia  (di-a-frag-mo-dm  i-a),  «. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  didippaypa,  diaphragm,  +  odnw/,  pain.  J 
Pain  in  the  diaphragm. 
diaphyses,  ".    Pim'al  of  (/t«j)%s!s. 
diaphysiai  (di-a-fiz'i-al),  a.   [<  diaphijsis  + -al^ 
lV?tainiiig  to  adiaphysis;  extending  continu- 
ously between  two  ends,  as  the  shaft  ot  a  hone. 
diaphysis  (di-af 'i-sis),  «. ;  i;l.  diaphysrs  (-soz  . 
rNl7  <  Gr.  M'l.vanj,  a  growing  throtigh,  burst- 
ing of  the  bud,  <  <S/a,j)rOT«a(,  gi-ow  through,  ot 
buds,  <  Aa,  through,  -t-  <pl"-oHa,,  grow:  see  phy- 
sic etc  ]     1    In  hot.,  an  abnormal  elongation 
of  the  iixis  of  a  flower  or  of  an  inflorescence;  a 
form  of  prolification.-2.  In  auat    the  conti- 
nuity of  a  bone  between  its  two  ends ;  the  sliatt 
of  a  long  bone,  as  distinguished  from  its  epi- 
physes or  apophyses. 

dlaplasis  (di-ap'la-sis),  n  [NL  <9'-^'"J^^""'^' 
a  imtting  into  shape,  setting  ot  a  limb  {Galon  , 
<  dm^Adooav,  form,  mold,  set  a  limb,  <  <!<«, 
through,  +  nUnatw,  form,  mold.]  In  .s«7-fli.,  re- 
duction, as  of  a  dislocation  or  fracture.     Diin- 

diaplastic  (di-a-plas'tik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  "Aa- 
i>L™-;  verbal  adj.  of  i^iajrUcaav,  form  (see 
rf;„M/r,v  O  -1-  -ic  ^  I.  ".  Of  or  pertaining  to 
S'^l  «;,  a  Itlttic  medicine  or  embro- 

'"n!"».  A  medicine  used  in  the  treatment  of 

fractured  or  dislocated  limbs. 
diaulex  (<li'a-iileks),  n.     Same  as  diaplexus. 
Slllal(.r,-'a-plek'sal),  a.     [<  diaplex  +  -«(.] 

I'ortniiiiiig  to  the  diaplexus. 
diaplexus  (di-a-plek'sus),  H.     [NL.,  <  Or.  -Vo 

throiigir-f  L.  plexus :  see  plexus.]    The  choroid 

plexus  of  tlio  diaccelia  or  third  ventricle  ot  the 

brain.     Also  diaplex. 


diarian 
diapnoet  (di-ap'no-e),  It.     [<  Gr.  6ianvoi,,  a  pas- 
sage, outlet,  evaporation,  perspii-a,tiou,  <  dm- 
-veh',  blow  through,  <  M,  through,  +  'rt-e-v, 
blow.]     Sweating ;  perspuation.     L.lhillips, 

diapnoic  (di-ap-no'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  diapno. 
iJc:  a^  ditipuoe  +  -»•.]  I.  a.  In  m«?.,  pro- 
ducing a  very  slight,  insensible  perspiration; 
gently  diaphoretic. 

II.  ».  A  remedial  agent  which  produces  a 
very'slight,  insensible  perspiration;  a  mild  dia- 
phoretic. ,,,,     , 
diapnotic  (di-ap-not'ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  rimxvo,;,  pas- 
sage, outlet,  perspiration  (see  diapnoe),  +  -ot- 
-ic  1     Promoting  gentle  perspiration. 
diapophyses,  ".     Plural  of  diapophtjms. 
diapophysial  (di"a-po-fiz'i-al),  «.    [<  diapophy 
sis  +  -al.}     Pertaining  to  a  diapophysis ;  hav- 
ing the  monihological  character  of  a  ,luip,>|iliy- 
sis":  as,  a  (7«/jK)i)7iy.s(Vi« process;  the  diapophy^ial 
element  of  a  vertebra.    Oeol.  Jour. 
diapophysis  (tU-a-pof 'i-sis),  «.;  pi.  ^apophyses 
(-sez).      [NL.,  <  Gr.  M,  through,  -1-  and^vatg, 
outgrowth:  see  a2i02ihijsis.'i    The  transverse  pro- 
cess proper  of  a  vertebra;  the  lateral  process 
from  each  side  of  the  neural  arch,  paired  with 
its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  same  ver- 
tebra.   It  is  one  of  the  most  constant  and  characteristic 
of  the  several  vertebral  apophyses.     \Vlien  there ;'>;c  more 
than  one  pair  of  transverse  processes,  the  diapophysis  is 
the  dorsad  or  neurad  one,  as  distinguished  from  a  pa  a- 
pophysis  or  plenrapophysis.    In  cervical  vertebra;  the  ,iia- 
popbyses  arc  cmimouly  confluent  with  pleurapoijhyses 
fonning  a  cuupound  transverse  process  pierced  by  the 
ver  el  i^rterial  foramen,  the  posterior  tuberc-lllar  being 
the  pr,.i.,-r  .liap.iphysial  portion  of  such  formations.    See 
cuts  uji.lcr  (i';«s  n'reieal,  aud  dorsal. 
diaporesis  (di"a-po-re'sis),  «.     [LL.,  <  Gr.  d,a- 
■KopwK,  a  doubting,  a  rhetoncal  figure  so  called, 
<  diaTTopdv,  doubt,  be  at  a  loss,  <  (Sm,  through, 
apart,  +  aTrnptlv,  be  at  a  loss:  see  aporia.\     In 
rhct.,a.  figure  by  which  the  speaker  professes 
to  be  in  doubt  which  of  several  statements  to 
make,  which  of  several  courses  to  pursue  or  rec- 
ommend, where  to  begin  or  end,  or,  in  general, 
what  to  say  on  a  topic:  as,  What  shall  i  do- 
remain  sUent  or  speak  freely  ?    Shall  I  call  this 
folly,  or  shall  I  call  it  crime?     If  a  judge,  the 
audience,  or  an  opponent  is  asked  to  settle  the 
doubt,  the  figure  is  called  anacaniosis. 
Diapria(cU-ap'ri-a),«.    [NL.  (Latreille).]    The 
typi,.'al  genus  of  Diapriinw. 
Diapriinse  (di-ap-n-i'ne),  n.  i>l.     [NL.,  <  Via- 
urm  +  -<na:-\     A  subfamily  of  parasitic  hj-me- 
iiopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Vroctotrypida;. 
Tlu'v  have  entire  bin.l  wings,  l-spurred  fore  tibia-,  auten- 
,,  e    nscitcl  above  the  mouth,  and  the  broad  bind  wings 
with  no  nii,l,lle  vein.     The  subfamily  was  established  by 
llaliday  in  IS-10. 
diapryt,  <«•     [<  F.  diapri,  diapered,  pp.  of  dia- 
prcr,  diaper,  adorn  with  diaper-work :  see  dia- 
per, v.]     Adorned  with  diaper-work;   varie- 
gated. 
The  Dianrv  Mansions,  where  man-kinde  doth  trade, 
Were  built  in  Six  Dales :  and  the  Seav  nth  was  made 
The  sacrecl  Sabbath.  „,     „     j    /-,    *. 
S,,lm'>^ter,  tr.  of  Du  Uartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Handy-Crafts. 

diapyesiS  (di"a-pi-e'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dta- 
7t'r,/<7ir,  suppuration,  <  iSiaTfvdv,  suppurate:  see 
iliapiictic]     Suppuration.    Vv  ii  glisoii. 

diapyetic  (di"a-pi-et'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  6m- 
77v,i-iKo<:,  promoting  suppuration,  <  Aiammv, 
suppurate,  <  <'»;,  through,  +  ^vm>,  pus.J  i. 
a.  In  med.,  producing  suppuration;  suppura- 
tive. 

II.  n.  A  medicine  which  produces  suppura- 
tion ;  a  suppurative.  ,  ,    ^,  , 

diapyle  (di'a-idl),  n.  [<  Gr.  M,  throtigh,  n- 
irrJv  gate,  entrance.]  A  term  applied  l.V 
Miers  to  a  perforation  through  the  testa  at  the 
end  of  a  seed,  for  the  passage  of  the  raphe. 
diarchy  (<li'ar-ki),  «. ;  pi.  diarchies  (-kiz).  [^ 
Gr.  as'  if  '.^'.apxia,  <  *diapxoc,  only  m  pi.  .S,- 
apyot,  lit.  two  rulers,  <  S,-,  two-,  +  a,.A!n',rule.J 
A  government  in  which  the  executive  power 
is  vesteil  in  two  persons,  as  that  of  the  two  joint 
kings  of  Sparta  or  of  Siam,  or  as  in  the  case  ot 
William  and  Mary  of  England.     Also,  eri'one- 

diarhodont  ('U-ar' o-don),  n.  [ML  *diarho,Um, 
\lian-hodo,i,  also  diarhodimts,  <  Gr.  <^>Appo,hv, 
compounded  of  roses,  <  <V<1,  between,  +  p66ov,  a 
rose.]  A  color  mentioned  in  medieval  descrip- 
tions <,f  stuffs:  probably,  from  its  derivation, 
a  brilliant  red.  .  ;.•„..„ 

diarial  (di-a'ri-al),  a.  [<  LL.  diarium,  a  diary, 
+  -dl.]     Same  as  diarian. 

diarian  (di-a'ri-an),  «.  [<  LL.  diarinm,  a  dia|y, 
+  -,(».]  Pertaining  to  a  diary  or  journal;  goui'- 
nalistic. 


riiarian 

Y  u  take  a  name :  FiuUii<i«r's  odes  aie  seen, 
Pn:.-.ci.  and  ikus  d,  in  erei;  magmtme ; 
D\,in,!n  cages  gi««t  Okit  bntiter  sage, 
And  your  dark  pages  please  th'  enti^ten  d  age. 

CraUe,  Xews-paper. 

diarist  (<fi'a-rist),  a.     [<  diary  +  -ist."]    One 

who  ketp~  u  diaiy. 

In.'i-ieii:^  written  down  bv  a  monk  in  bis  cell,  or  by*  a ^ 
ariii  potriiKg  tbe  roaad  *'  ' .  woold  b«  eqaaUy 

warped  by  the  news  at :  in  the  one  case,  or 

bjr  a  DatteiiBg  sabserri- :        .  -i^t»aT  power  in  tbe 

otlKT.  J.  B  Itrjxii,  Amen,  ot  tit.,  L  SI. 

William  [of  Uahoesbarr]  stands  next  in  order  of  time 
after  Bede  in  the  series  of  oar  historic^  writers,  properly 
so  ealled,  as  distingnistied  from  mere  compQers  and  dia 
Tittt.  ~     ~    — 


diarize  (<H'a-riz),  r.  t.  or  *'. 
risc'i,  ppr.  iliarizing.     [<  diary  +  -ise.']  '  To  re- 
cord in  a  diaiy;  write  a  diaiy. 

The  history  that  the  earliest  moi  c4  Xew  England  wrote 
Wis  whit  we  may  call  contemporaneoos  history ;  it  was 
historical  tf I'jrvrift^/,     Jf,  C.  TuUr,  Hist.  Amer.  Lit.,  I.  H&. 

diarrhea,  diarrhcea  ("fi-a-re'ii.  n.  [=  F.  Aar- 
rA^f  =  ;?p.  tfi<irr.<i  =  Par.~(fi<ir7-*#a  =  It.  diama 
=  D.  'lUirrlioea  =  G.  <fiVjrr*<>e  =  Dan.  Sw.  diar- 
Tie,  <  Lli.  diarrhau,  <  Gr.  iiappota,  diarrhea,  lit. 
a  flowing  throogh.  <  icappeir,  flow  through,  <  Aii. 
through.  +  peiv,  flow.]  A  morbidly  frequent 
evacuation  of  the  bowels,  generallr  arising 
from  inflammation  or  initatiou  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines,  and  eommonlv 
caused  br  errors  in  regimen,  as  the  use  of  food 
hurtful  from  its  quantitr  or  quality;  intestinal 
catarrh. 

diarrheal,  diarrhceal  (di-a-re'al),  a.  [<  dior- 
rhr'i.  Jn: ■■-/...».:.  +  -i/.]  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sulting from  diarrhea :  having  the  character  of 
or  eharacterizins  diarrhea;  catarrhal,  with  ref- 
erence to  the  intestines. 

That  cluve  tlMosand  and  more  indiTidBals,  mostly  elul- 
dren,  died  from  dimrrko^^  d^escses,  does  not  suiptfaeooe 
who  is  r'imni-<r  with  the  tnte&se  heat  of  oar  sammer. 

Scieatx,  IX.  S6. 

diarrheic,  diarrhceic  (<S-a-i«'ik),  a.    [<  <f«ir- 

rA<fa,  diiirrkaij.  +  -iV.]     Of,  pertaining  to.  or  of 

the  narnre  of  diarrhea:  as,  a  diarrheic  flui. 
diarrhetic,  diarrhoetic  (di-a-ret'ik).  a.    [Irreg. 

<  limrrktit,  diarrhaa,  +  -f-7<r.]     Same  as  diar- 

rl-ci'-. 
diarthrodial  ((fi-^r-thro'di-al'),  a.     [<  diartkro- 

yio',  alter  arthrodial.']     Pertaining  to  or  of  the 


1596 

This  is  my  diary, 
VbeRin  I  note  my  aetfans  of  tbe  day. 

&  Jotuom,  Totpooe,  it.  l 

diasceuast,  «.  See  diasteuast. 
diaschisma  dl-a-skiz'ma).  *.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  Sm- 
c,xi(^!-<i,  anything  cloven,  in  music  half  the  di- 
esis, <  imcx'^m:  cleave,  sever,  <  Aa,  astmder,  + 
ax'^e'v,  cut,  separate:  see  *fAi*ai.]  1.  In  ane. 
Gr.  musie,  a  minute  interval  whose  size  is  vari- 
otisly  given. — 2.  In  mixtern  music,  the  larger 
subdivision  of  a  syntonic  comma  (see  etrmma, 
5,  6),  represented  "by  the  ratio  2048  :  20-25.  in 
strictintooationit  is  the' interral  between  C  and  D^.    A 

-__, d  iaschianw  and  nachiiHna  togetl>ereqiiili  synionic  comma. 

Crave,  Hist.  Eng.  Lit.  d1ascordinm  (<5-«-sk6r'di-nm).  «. ;  pi.  diaseor- 
pret.  and  pp.  dia-    <*«>  (-a).     [<  Gr.  ?ja,  through,  +  cntopiiov,  a  cer- 


tain plant :  see  $etyrdittiH.~^  An  electuary  in  the 
composition  of  which  the  plant  scordium  or  wa- 
ter^rmander  formed  an  important  element. 
DtmgligOH. 

With  their  symps.  and  their  jnlape,  and  HaaarHmmt, 
and  mithridate,  and  my  lady  what.shall-eaQ-'nm's  pow- 
der. Seott,  Abbot,  nrt 

diasia  (<&-s'si-a),  n.j>/.    [<  Gr.  Aid(ria,pl..<  Zrif 

<gen.  A.OC).  Zeus.]  An  ancient  Attic  festival 
in  honor  of  Zeus  MeUiehios  (the  Propitious), 
celebrated  without  the  walls,  with  sacrifices 
and  rejoicing,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  month 
Artheslerion  (beginning  of  March). 
diasketiasis  (•li-a-sku'a-sis). ».  [>"L..  as  if  <  Gr. 
*  •  c'viiciT:!,-.  <  Aacrtn .j,"f a-,  revise:  see  diaskcu- 
ooff.]     Bevision;  editing. 

The  authorship  of  this  work  is  aptly  attributed  to  Ty^a, 

"the  amnger,"  the peisonilleatioD  of  In<&ui duutnasiu. 

Etuyc.  Brit.,  TTT  JSL 

diaskenast  (di-a-sfcu'ast),  «.  [<  Gr.  Aoc-Jcnc- 
c—r/r,  a  reviser,  an  interpolator,  <  ^cactn-dZea: 
get  quite  ready,  set  in  order,  revise  for  publi- 
cation. <  iid,  through,  +  cxrviiCia;  make  ready, 
prepare,  <  cxsio^.  implement,  tooL  equipment.] 
A  reviser;  an  interpolator:  used  especially 
with  reference  to  old  recensions  of  Greek  writ- 
ings.   Also  written  dia:/eeuast. 

I  sboold  be  inclined  to  sospecc  the  hand  of  the  diax- 
tnuut  in  this  passage  more  than  in  almcKt  any  other  of 
the  poems.  Gladstaiw,  Scadies  on  Homer,  IL  SS. 

Bat  these  fables  only  purport  to  be  Babcias  spoiled, 
after  having  passed  throogh  the  hands  of  a  rfi'aw  i  naif 
that  is.  some  late  writer  who  has  tnmed  his  vases  into 
barterons  Greek  and  wretched  aetie. 

Baa/e.  Brit.,  HL  ISL 


diastole 

to  partienlar  intervals  and  to  a  general  heroic 
quality  in  a  melody. 

diastase  >  dl'a-stas),  h.     [<  F.  diagttue, diastase, 

lit.  separation  (see  def.),  <  Gr.  iiaaraeic,  sep^ 

ration :  see  dii.i.itiisis.'\    A  substance  existingia 

barley,  oats,  wheat,  and  potatoes  after  genni- 

nanon.     it  L-    f  cainej  ly  digesting  in  a  mixtoieaf  teee 

T      '  I  alcohol,  at  a  te^pentve  of 

terminated  barley  gnaal  and 

the  n  patting  the  whole  ^rin 

P"  ••-*  B  solid,  white,  mi 

ohol,  tairt  iMulrtie  ta 

str'  ■  _•  1.  ;  "ssesses  the  pnfoty  «f 

caoiLn^  atarth  to  brt:;iiiL  up  ^  the  temperatare  oi  iSIt, 

transforming  it  tirst  into  dextrin  and  then  iaio  sa^v. 

diastasis  (dl-as'ta-sis).  H. ;  pi.  <fia*laM»  (-set). 
[NX..,  <  Gr.  AucTo-  r,  a  separation,  <  iuurrfim^ 
pres.  AicTuiaz.  separate,  cause  to  stand  aput,  < 
cia.  apart,  +  cnfroi,  pres.  icrdvai,  cause  to  stand, 
=  E.  sta-nd.'\  Forcible  ^paration  of  bones 
without  fracture,  as  the  result  of  extonal  me- 
chanical  injury  or  direct  violence ;  dislocation; 
luiation. 

diastatic  (dl-a-stat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  itaonraat, 
separative  (cf .  iiacraei^,  separation :  see  d»a»- 
tasf),  <  iiacTfvoi,  pres.  6<icrai,tii.  separate:  see 
diastasis.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  diastase;  pos- 
sessing the  properties  of  ^astase:  as,  a  dte- 
sUttii-  ferment. 

diastatically  (dl-a-stat'i-kal-i),  ads.  In  the 
maimer  of  mastase. 


nature  of  diarthrosis :  as,  a  diartkrodiat  aiticn-  DjaspinaB  (<fi-as-pi'ne).  m.  pi.     pih..  <  Diagpis 

+  -«»<r.]  A  subfamily  of  Coceidce,  typified  by 
thegennsi)i<up«»,- thescale-Uce.  Also  written 
Diaspima. 

Xamed  ihaiju'aa  fitooL  its  principal  genas,  Diaepis.  It 
contains  soaeof  the  meet  pemicioas  insects  in  aEteoce. 
which,  ^  reason  o(  their  nst  raoltiplicity,  ram  or  destroy 

whole  orchards  of  rahtable  fmit  trees,  or  groTes  of  diade 

trees.  Staad.  .Vat.  Eiit.,  H.  Hi. 

diarthromeric  (di-ar-thro-mer'ik),  a.     [<  dSar-  Siaspis  (fi-as'pis),  ».     PTL. .  <  Gr.  6,.d.  through. 

tkr-.mrre  +  -u:^     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  diar-     -h  aetrif.  a  shield.]     The  typical  genus  of  scaie- 

thr-jmere  or  metamere  of  a  vertebrate.    Coueg.     insects  of  the  subfamily  iHa.*piH<r. 

diarthroas  (di-ar-thro'sis).  H. :  pL  diarthroseg  diaspora' •ii-as'po-ra).«.   [< Gr.  Acrtro^i. a scat- 

[NL.,_<Gr.A<ip^p«jrif.  division byjomts.     terins.  dispersion,  eoUeetivelv.  in  the  Septua- 


lation :  diarthrodial  movement, 
diarthromere  (.di-ar'thro-mer).  a.  [<  Gr.  A-, 
fsv;>-.  -i-  i!rtArom<^rt'.  q.  v.]  A  vertebrate  meta- 
nirrt? :  the  typical  double-ring  or  figure-S  seg- 
m-rii:  "t  :he  body  of  a  vertebrate  animal,  cor- 
rvft- tilling  to  a  theoretically  complete  vertebra 
aiii  its  a'-eompaniments.     Cones.  1868. 


i".  ilation,  <  fiojdpoiv.  divide  by  joints,  <  i<a, 
between,  +  apd^ioii;  join,  articulate,  <  ajd^v, 
a  joint.  Cf.  arthntsis.']  In  OHat.,  that  articula- 
tion of  bones  which  leaves  them  free  to  move 
in  some  or  any  direction :  free,  as  distinguished 
from  fixeii.  — .-;;;•  -'"  -  •:_-';i-joint:  applied 
both  to  th  .  i  to  the  motion 

resulting  r;  -oi.    The  principal 

kinds  of  atticaUtiua  ibii>  licstpkued  are  «a«rtAnwu.  or 
baD^nd-aoefcet  joint,  the  freest  of  all.  aa  seen  in  the  hip 
and  shoaUer;  fimahfmm*,  or  hinge-lmnt.  as  in  the  elbow 
and  taaee;  and  cjnfartinMM,  or  piToc-joint.  See  artkn- 
m.  Ako  caned  atertkruu.— Botatorj  diartlizasls. 
Same  as  cyrtertAnvwi 
diary  («B'a-ri),  <i.  and  ■.  [<  L.  as  if  'diaritis. 
aJj.  (only  as  noun:  see  IL),  <  dies,  day:  see 
n.]  Lt  o.  lAsting  for  one  day:  as,  a  diary 
fever.     BaeoH. 

n.  a.;pLd«arv»(-riz).    [=Sr  '^-  ^-    'Vrrio, 
<  L.  diarium,  a  daOy  allowance  :  -  LL. 

also  a  diary,  neut.  of  'diarius,  a   .  lay: 

see  dial,  deity.    The  synonym  >>«niai  is  of  the 
same  uH.  origin.]      1.  An  account  of  daily 
-:  a  journal:  specifically. 
V  a  person  of  any  or  all 

: — .;^.;     ,.  ciperienee  or  observation : 

as,  a  diary  <rf  the  weather;  a  travelers  diary.      ^^J"* 

fit  sea-Toyages,  where  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen  bat    ,.  ^      ,  _„ 

«fcyaadsea,«iM  .  .  .  make  dimia;  bat  in  laad-trarel,  diaspront  ((S-as  pron),  a.     [>fT..,  var.  of  dSo*- 
■*"^  ■>■■**»  to  be  observed,  .  .  .  theyonitit.  prus,  diaper,  jasper,  etc.:  see  diaper.']     Same 

Batom,  TTareL     jg  diaper. 
2.  A  bo<*  prepared  for  keeiaBg  a  diary;  espe-  diastaltic  (<a-a-«tal'tik).  a.     [<  Gr.  AoomircTOf, 
Ciil  V.  a  book  with  blank  leaves  bearing  printed     able  to  distinguish,  in  music  able  i 


glut  and  Xew  Testament,  the  dispersed  Jews,  < 
ctacTreifxn;  scatter,  sow  abroad.  <  <' a,  through- 
out. +  cxfxpfn-,  scatter,  sow.]  The  dispersion 
of  the  Jews;  amotig  the  Hellenistic  Jews  and 
in  the  Xew  Testament,  the  whole  body  of 
Jews  living  scattere<l  among  the  Gentiles  after 
the  Babylonian  captivity:  also  used  by  the 
Jewish  Christians  of  the  apostolic  age  for  their 
fellow  Christians  outside  of  Palestine  ( rendered 
"the  strangers"'  in  the  authorized  version  of 
1  Pet.  i.  1,  and  "the  Dispersion"  in  the  revised 
version). 

The  derehifeaeBt  of  Jadalsm  in  the  dimtptm  dtfeied 
in  important  points  from  that  m  Palestine^ 

Frnegc  Bril.,  JLtUL  780. 

diaspore  (<fi'a-spar),  a.  [<  Gr.  itomnpa,  a  scat- 
tering :  see  diaspora.']  A  hydrate  of  afanninimn 
occurring  in  crystals  and  foliated  masses,  eolar^ 
less  or  of  a  pearly  gray.  It  is  infMible,  and  a  small 
fragment  placed  in  the  flame  of  a  ^amnr.  or  ^rp^i^  to 
the  Same  of  the  blowpipe,  abaoat  iaalantly  decrepitates 
uMl  is  dispersed:  heaee  its  namei 

diaspref,  ■.  [<  ML.  dia^rm*,  diaper,  jasper: 
see  diaper,  jasper.]     Same  ils  jasper. 

Great  stooea  like  to  Oneolaes,  Graaate,  Agats.  Dimmry, 

~  '    ooe  kinde  of  natvnU  Om- 

BmUagrt  Tfagai,  O.  3ML 


for  a  daily  record,  often  including  other 
:- ;  i-teti  matter  of  emrent  use  or  interest :  as, 
a  lawyers'  diary. 


to  expand  or 
exalt  the  mind.  <  iiatrrOJja;,  dilate,  expand, 
distinguish,  <  Aa,  apart,  +  oTtiMni,  send.]  In 
Gr.  miuie,  dilated  or  extended:  applied  both 


The  quantity  of  the  diaitatitaBf  acting 

sahstano*  il««;m«a>«  witfc  the  fnniiptrf  p.»»<»«tw» 

Timiang,  Beer(trana.X  p.  9L 

diastem  ('fi'a-stem),  «.  [<  LL.  diastema,  inter- 
val :  see  diastema.]     Same  as  diastema.  2. 

diastema  (lii-a-ste 'ma \  k.  :  -pX.  diaftemata  {-w»- 
ta '.  [LL.,  an  interval,  esp.  in  music.  <  Gr.  Aj- 
(rrT,ua,  an  interval,  difference.  <  Aaffrfwu.  sepa- 
rate: see  diastasis.]  1.  In  joo7.  and  aa<if.,  aa 
interval  between  any  two  consecutive  teeth,  es- 
pecially between  any  two  series  or  kin^ls  td 
teeth,  as  between  the  canines  and  premolars  or 
incisors,  oramongtheineisars,asinmanjbatSL 
When  there  are  no  "-unin-^  sfl  in  niilf  ally  I'Tii  I  "t  iiiaiNiim 
between  the  incisors  and  the  ptemolan.  It  neeeanrily 
oeenta  when  opposing  teeth  are  so  kog  that  they  einaa 
each  other  when  tbe  movth  is  shat.  Han  is  notable  m 
hawing  normally  no  disEteiaata,  his  teeth  forming  a  con- 
"*  eties,  aad  being  all  o<  ■nanilmatrty  ei|aal 

Bat  the  same  is  the  case  with  seaM  other  mam- 
in  the  genera  Taniiu  and  JjMpMAmaat. 
2.  In  ane.  Gr.  music,  an  interval.    Also  diatiewt. 

diaster  (di-as'ter).  a.  [<  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  +  aarnp, 
star.]  In  biol.,  a  double  star;  the  caryoeiiietje 
figure  which  results  from  the  aster  of  a  nneleta 
before  this  separates  into  two  nucleL  See  a/ier 
and  raryoctHesis.     Also  dyaster. 

A  polar  star  is  seen  at  each  end  of  the  iiiirli  m  siaiiilh. 
and  is  not  to  be  catfased  with  the  dimil»T. 

B.  R.  LmmtaUT,  Sacyei  Brit,  XtX.  S3S. 

diastimeter  (<£-a-stim'e-ter),  a.  [Prop.  *dte*- 
tasimeter,  <  Gr.  ^idcracu-,  distance,  interval  (< 
fiicrdvai,  iiacrfic:,  stand  apart),  -f-  furpor,  a 
measure.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  dis- 
tances.    E.  H.  Kaight. 

diastole  (di-as'to-le),  a.  [LL.,  <  Gr.  <?i.;rroif, 
dilatation,  expansion,  lengthening  of  a  syllable, 
<  Aacri/^ici;  dilate,  expand,  put  asunder:  see 
diastaltic.]  1.  The  normal  rhythmical  dilata- 
tion or  relaxation  of  the  heart  or  other  blood- 
vessel, which  alternates  with  systole  or  c<»- 
traction.  the  two  -  -  —  "ts  together  consti- 
tuting pulsation  :  as,  amienlar  <iui*- 
fo^«/ ventricular  .  .eteimisalaDextesied 
to  some  other  pqhatiBg  tdgiu^  as  lymph  hearts,  and  spe- 
oOcally  to  the  exnanding  actioa  of  tbe  coatiactile  Tesici* 
of  infBioriaas  and  other  protomaas. 
2.  The  period  or  length  of  time  during  whidi 
a  rhythmically  pulsating  vessel  is  relaxed  or 
dilated;  the  time-interval  which  alternate* 
with  systole. — 3.  In  Gr.  gram.,  a  mark  -iinilar 
in  position  and  shape  to  a  comma,  but  origi- 
nally semicircular  in  form,  used  to  indicate  the 
correct  separation  of  words,  and  gnaid  against 
a  false  division,  soch  as  might  pervert  the 
sense.  Sacfa  a  sign  was  nee  dm!  toobviate  tbe  confaaiaa 
arising  tram  tbe  aaeieatpnetice  of  writing  wfihoa*  diri- 
aioa  betweea  wotdL  Ite  diastole  is  still  iiiininaany 
aBed,eaienIK  ia  order  to  Jisiiagaish  the  piiinnmtaal 
forms  •,n  and  i,Tx, 'whatever,  whicb.' tarn  the  partades 
•n, 'that,' andin, 'when.'  Tbeasaalpnetieeat  preseat, 
bowerer.  istonseaapaceiasteadof  Ihediaatofe.  When 
the  present  sh^e  of  the  comam  came  into  aae.  more  or 
Inn  mafaiiiiii  hi  tii  1 1  n  it  ind  thr  dimtoir  arrrnnsrity  ra 
saed.  Aho  eaOcd  JtfpttKaitale.  Seei^ir'kea. 
4.  In  axe.  pros.,  lengthening  or  protraction  ol 
a  syllable  regularly  short :  especially,  protrae- 
tion  of  a  syllable  preceding  a  pause  or  taking 
the  ictus :  as. 

Ire  negabamiis  et  tecta  igoota  aabiie. 

Grid,  Metaatocph.,  ut.  SO. 


diastole 


1597 


Most  cMes  of  diMtoIe  in  I^tin  poetry  are  supposed  to  be  diathermic  (di-a-thfer'mik),  a.     [As  diatherm-ol 
tnstaDcesof  reversion  to  an  older  pronunciation,  though      +  .„.  n      ;^anjg  ^  diathermanouS. 
the  pause  which  usually  follows  could  ol  iti*ll  make  good  ■' 

the  metricaJ  deficiency.     This  reversion  is  seen  chiefly  In         In  llun  plates  some  descriptions  tmt  the  sun  with  a 

wrtvtenninations  with  filial  f  and  r ;  as,  greenUh  hue  :  others  make  it  appear  a  glowing  red  with- 

CaUiduB  ut  soleit  humeris  porUre  viator.  fut  any  trace  of  green.    The  latter  are  by  far  more  d.a- 

UoToce  Satires  L  t.  90.      thermic  than  the  former.  TyndaU,  Radiation,  i  ». 

diastolic  (di-a-stol'ik),  a.     [<  diastole  +  -ic.}  diathennometer  (di'a-th6r-inom'6-t«r),  n.     [< 
Pertaining  to" or  produced  by  diastole.  Gr.  did,  tUrough,  +  0tpu6r,  heat,  +  fiirpov,  inea- 

(Jiastolyt  (di-as'to-li),  n.     An  obsolete  form  of    sure.]    An  instrument  for  measuring  the  ther- 
dini'iok.  '  mal  resistance  of  a  substance  by  noting  the 

Diastopora  (<U-a-Btop'6-ra),  n.     [XL.,  for  •IMo-    amount  of  heat  which  it  transmits. 
gtatO]M>ra,  <  GrV  iuicraTof,  split  up,  divided  (<  diathermoUS   (di-a-ther'mus),  a.     [<  Or.   <5ia, 
6iacTJ!v<u,  separate :  see  diastasis),  +  ■jrofjoc,  pas-    through,  +  Bepiior,  heat.]      Same  as  diather- 
sage,  pore.]    The  typical  genus  of  the  family    manous. 
Dia.^1oporidce,  The  diathmnou*  forenoon  atmosphere. 

Diastoporida  (di-as-to-por'i-de),  n.  jA.     [NL.,  ^^^er.  Jvmt.  Sd.,  whole  So.  culi.  p.  390. 

<  Jjiu-lojt'jra  +   -W«'.]      A  family  of    cyclo-  diathesis  (di-ath'e-sis),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  iiadecii, 
Btomatous  gymnolaematous  polyzoans.  arrangement,  disposition,  state,  condition  (of 

diastyle  (di'a-stilj,  a.  [<  L.  ditutylos,  <  Gr.  dia-  body  or  mind),  <  iiariOivat,  arrange,  dispose, 
(m'//)f,  having  the  columns  wide  apart  (whence 
iuuiri'Mov,  the  space  between  columns),  <  iia, 
apart,  +  cTi'/>r.  a  column :  see  style'^.']  In  arch., 
pertaining  to  that  arrangement  of  columns  in 
a  classical  order  in  which  the  infcercolumniation 
measures  three  diameters.  See  cut  imder  inter- 
eolumniation. 

Diastylidae  (di-a-stil'i-de),  n.  pi  [NL.,  <  Dia- 
gtylis  +  -i'lti;.']  "A  family  of  macrurous  thora- 
costracous  crustaceans,  equivalent  to  the  sub- 
order Cumacen  of  some  authors,  containing  re- 
markable anneetent  forms  related  on  the  one 


diatribe    . 

at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  and  of  fresh  water,  and  „r--  also 
found  attached  to  the  snbmenied  parts  'if  aquatic  plaiita, 
etc..  and  among  mosses  and  in  other  damp  localiiies. 
There  are  many  genera,  and  the  number  of  known  species 
exceeds  \,W>.  lliey  vao'  greatly  In  the  form  and  mark- 
ings of  the  valves,  which  are  often  exquisitely  sculptured, 
forming  beautiful  objects  under  the  microscope  and  test- 
ing its  highest  powers.  In  some  species  the  lines  are  found 
to  eqoal  123,000  to  the  inch.  Extensive  fossil  deiwsits  of 
the  siUcions  remains  of  XHaUnaacaz  occur  in  vaiioos  lo- 
calities,  as  at  Bilin  in  Bohemia,  and  in  Vimnia,  Nevada, 
and  California.  They  are  sometimes  used  as  polishing- 
powder.  They  are  abundant  in  guano.  Also  called  Ba- 
ciliariaci/x. 

diatomacean  (di'a-to-ma'se-an),  n.  [<  diato- 
mace-ous  +  -an.]  "In  bot.,  a  plant  of  the  order 
Diatomaceee. 

diatomaceoilS  (di'a-to-ma'shius),  a.  [<  Diatc- 
macem  +  -oits.]  labot.,  belonging  to  or  resem- 
bling IMatomacece. 

During  the  vo)age  of  the  fhallenger,  a .  .  .  di/atomaumu 
ooze  was  found,  as  a  pale  straw-coloured  deposit,  in  certain 
parts  of  the  Southern  Ocean.       BuxUy,  Fhysiog.,  p.  232. 


place  separat«lv,  <  fia,  apart,  +  ridhm,  place, 

put.  Cf.  fA««>.]    I.  In  me</.,  a  predisposing  con-  diatomic  (di-a-tom  ik),  a.     [<  br.  di-,  two-,  + 


OiJitjflit  quatirijplitaia. 

hand  to  schizopods,  on  the  other  to  copepods, 
and  exhibiting  in  some  respects  a  persistence  of 
a  larval  type  of  the  higher  Crustacea.  They  are 
Thjoracostracn  or  Pfjdopkthalmia  with  a  small  cephal'^ 
thoracic  shield,  typically  5  thoracic  somites,  6  pairs  of 
legs,  of  which  at  least  the  two  anterior  jjairs  are  bira- 
mous  or  of  the  schizopod  type,  maxillipeds  in  2  pairs, 
and  the  ab<l'<nien  elon^ted,  of  6  somites,  and  in  the 
male  t>earins;  several  pairs  of  swimming-feet  besides  the 
terminal  appendages.  Diaslylit  and  Leitam  are  leading 
jenera.  As  underst/KMi  by  recent  naturalists,  it  is  limited 
■  Jyiagtylvt  and  Leptoytijti^ ;  these  have  the  integuments 


dition  or  habit  of  body ;  constitutional  predis- 
position: as,  a  strtmiousor  scrofulous  diathesis. 

She  inherited  a  nervous  diathesis  as  well  as  a  large 
dower  of  intellectual  and  sestbetic  graces. 

E.  H.  Clarke,  Sex  in  Education,  p.  98. 

2.  A  predisposing  condition  or  state  of  mind ; 
a  mental  tendency;  hence,  a  predisposing  con- 
dition or  tendency  in  anything. 

In  whichever  rank  you  see  corruption,  be  assured  it 
equally  pervades  all  ranks— be  assured  it  is  the  symp- 
tom of  a  bad  social  diathesis. 

B.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  256. 

All  signs  fail  in  a  drought,  because  the  predisposition, 
the  diathesis,  is  so  strongly  toward  fair  weather. 

The  Century,  XXV.  675. 

diathetic  fdi-a-thet'ik),  a.     [<  diathesis  {-thet-) 

+  -io.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  or  dependent  upon 

diathesis;  constitutional:  as,  diafAtf ic tumors. 

Diathetic  diseases:  that  is  to  say,  diseases  dependent 

upon  a  peculiar  disposition  of  body  or  mind,  or  both. 

B.  W.  Riehardstm,  Prevent.  Med.,  p.  505. 


diatheticaUyrdi-a-thet'i-kal-i),adr.    In  a  dia-  /"^.  ^'J;!"  irf,''s.,nit^  „ 
thetic  maun!r;  as  regards  diathesis,  or  consti-  ^^^,ZTJ,t'L^T'h:Lsoh.l  earth. 


drouor,  atom,  +  -ic]  In  chem.,  consisting  of 
two  atoms:  as,  a  diatomic  radical:  specifically 
apjilied  to  hydrates  which  have  two  hydrogen 
atoms  united  to  the  nucleus  radical  by  oxygen. 
It  is  these  hydrogen  atoms  alone  which  are 
easily  replaced  by  metallic  bases  or  other  rad- 
icals. 

The  alcohols  and  fat  acids  are  monatomic,  the  glycols 

are  diatomie,  and  the  glycerines  are  triatomic  compounds. 

J.  P.  Cooke,  Chem-  Philos.,  p.  117. 

diatomiferoTia  (di'a-to-mif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
Dintoma  +  h.ferre,'=E.  hear^,  +  -oiw.]  Con- 
taining or  vielding  diatoms. 

diatonun,  diatomine  (<li-at'o-min),  n.  [<  dia- 
tom -t--i«2,  -iin-.}  The  buff  or  yellowish-brown 
pigment  which  colors  diatoms  and  brown  alg», 
obscuring  the  chlorophyL  Also  called  phyco- 
xunthine. 

diatomist  (di-at'o-mist),  n.  [<  diatom  +  -ist.'] 
A  botanist  who  has  made  a  special  study  of 
the  Oi'itomacece. 

[<  diatom  +  -itc2.] 


tutional  predisposition ;  constitutionally. 

Out  of  the  serous  layer  is  evolved  the  whole  voluntary 
motor  apparatus  of  bones,  muscles,  aponeuroses,  liga- 
ments, and  serous  tissues ;  so  that  .  .  .  they  are  related 
to  each  other  nutritionally  and  diaihetieally. 

E.  C.  Mann,  PsychoL  Med.,  p.  S4«. 


■!ronglyindurated,Uj<ly  and  tail  sliarply  defined,  and  the  Hiatite  (di'a-tit),  n.      [<  diat(om)  +  -ite^.'\     A 
'  rSn^IJn'^J*"  ^'^  """^'^  *"''  *  conspicuous  rostnf  orm     ^gj^g^j  coiiposed  of  a  mixture  of  shellac  and 

liia^uis^Cdi-as'ti-Us),  n.    [NL.,<Gr.d(a<7rv/y<:    finely  div^^^^  .  .,      ^.. 

see  diastyle.]    The  tyi)ical  genis  of  the  famUy  diatom  Ma'a-tom),  n.    A  member  of  the  Dtafe.- 
Ihnstylida:.  m«f€ff.  -  Diatom  ^risnu. See  pri™^ 

diasynn  fdi'a-sirm),  n.     [<  Gr.  iiampfioc,  dis-  ^^^,  (.^.^^^^  9:°"*),  n.     [NT..,  <  Or.  as  if 
Ii:iniK<-mt-nt,  ridicule,  in  rhet.  a  figure  of  sjieech     '  " 

BO  called,  <  iiaaipnv,  disparage,  ridicule,  tear  in 
pieces,  <  Ata,  apart,  +  cipnv,  drag,  draw.]  In 
r/i<(.,  a  figure  of  speech  expressing  disparage- 
ment or  ridicule. 

diatessaron  (dl-a-tes'a-ron),  n.     [li.,  <  Gr.  iu> 


Tcaedpuv,  for  ij  iia  Ticaapuv,  SC.  ;|f0p()<jv  cvwfxjvia, 
the  interval  of  a  fourth  (see  diapason,  diapente) : 
Tcaaapuv,  gen.  pi.  fem.  of  Ttaaapi^  =  E.  four: 
see  tessara  and  /our.]     1.  In  (Jr.  and  medieral 


didro/wc,  verbal  adj.  of  dia-tiiveiv,  cut  through, 
<  dta,  through,  -1-  Tt'//- 
veiv,  Tafuiv,  cut.]  In 
bot.,  a  genus  of  Dia- 
tomacea,  in  which  the 
frustules  are  connect- 
ed together  by  their 
angles,  forming  a  zigzag  chain,  and  the  valves 


Diaitmta,  magnified. 


diatomoscope  (di-a-tom'o-skop),  n.  [<  NL. 
Diatoma  +  Gr.  aaJhiiv,  view.]  An  instrument 
for  the  examination  of  diatoms. 

diatomons  (di-at'o-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  as  if  *iid- 
Tufirjq,  verbal  adj.  of  diari/jven;  cut  through  :  see 
Diatoma.']  In  mineral.,  having  crystals  with 
one  distinct  diagonal  cleavage. 

diatonic  (di-a-ton'ik),  a.  [=  F.  diatonique  = 
Sp.  diat/mic6'=  Pg.  It.  diatonico  (cf.  D.  G.  dia- 
tonisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  diatonish),  <  LL.  diatonicus, 
<  Gr.  dioToviKdv,  also  simply  diarovov  (sc.  '/ivof, 
class),  the  diatonic  scale,  neut.  of  iiaroiw:,  ex- 
tending through,  <  itareivitv,  stretch  through, 
extend,  <  Sia,  through,  +  reivcti;  stretch,  >  roi'oc, 
tone:  see  tone.'}  f.  In  Gr.  music,  noting  one 
of  the  three  standard  tetrachords,  consisting 
of  four  tones  at  the  successive  intervals  of  a 
half  tone,  a  tone,  and  a  tone:  distinguished 
from  chromatic  and  enharmonic.    See  tetrachord. 


music,  the  internal  of  a  fourth.-2.  [Gr.  to  dm     species,  found  on  submerged  plants  and  stones. 
•        ■-    •        •    -       •-        -■     '■  f  Diatomaceae  fdi  a-to-ma  se-e),  n.|)i.     [NL.,  < 

Diatoma  +  -««•«'.]  An  order  of  microscopic 
unicellular  algaj,  much  resembling  the  Desmidi- 
acece,  from  which 


Ttaoapuv  (Tatian,  in  Eusebius).]  A  harmony  of 
the  four  Gospels.  The  first  work  of  this  kind  was  that 
of  Tatian  flatter  half  of  the  second  century),  a  Christian 
apologist,  but  afterward  a  Gnostic. 

Who  would  li«e,  in  the  confusion  of  a  Diatessarm,  the 
peculiar  charm  which  belongs  U}  the  narrative  of  the  dis- 
iplc  whom  Jesus  loved?  ilaeaulay,  Eoswell's  Johnson. 
3.  In  old  phar.,  an  electuary  composedof  four 
medicines:  gentian,  birthwort,  bayberries,  and 
myrrh.  —  Diapason  diatessaron.  .See  diapason. 
diatbermal  (di-a-thfer'mal),  a.  [<  Gr.  iia, 
tlirough,  -f-  depiiii',  heat,  +  wiV.  Cf.  diatherman- 
ous.]     Same  as  tliathermnno'is. 

diatnennance,  diathermancy  (di-a-th6r'- 
mans, -man-si),  ».  [<  dintlnrman^ius-r  -ee,-cy, 
after  Gt.  Oip/javaic,  heating,  <  Oipiuiivtiv,  heat.] 
The  property  of  transmitting  radiant  heat;  the 
quality  of  being  diathermanous. 

dlathermaneity  (<li-a-th6r-ma-ne'j-ti),  n.  [= 
F.  di'itlicriKniii'iii: ;  3lB  diathermuTi-ous  +  -e-ity.'] 
Same  as  itinlh'rmance. 

diathermanism  (di-a-thfer'ma-nizm),  n.  [As 
diatherman-ous  +  -ism.'\  The  transmission  of 
radiant  heat. 

diathermanons  (di-a-thfer'ma-nus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
dtoBtp/miveiv  (diafitpuav-),  warm  through,  <  iia, 
through,  -J-  dtpfialvciv,  warm,  heat,  <  dep/to^, 
heat.]  Freely  permeable  by  heat.  The  term  is 
specifically  applied  lo  certain  suUtauces,  such  as  crystal- 
line pieces  of  rock-salt,  etc.,  which  suffer  radiant  heat  to 
pass  through  them,  much  in  the  same  way  as  transparent 
or  diaphanous  bodies  allow  of  the  passage  of  light.  See 
absorption.    Alto  diathsrmal,  diathermic,  diaihemv/us. 


composing  them  only  meet  at  the  edges  with-    — 2.  In  modern  OTu«ic,  using  the  tones,  intervals, 
out  overlapping.    There  are  about  a  dozen    or  harmonies  of  the  stamlard  major  or  minor 
■    '      ■         '    '  scales  without  chromatic  alteration —  Diatonic 

instruments,  instrunient^  coj)?tnicted  to  produce  only 
the  Umeh  of  the  standard  major  '.r  minor  scales  uf  their 
fuiidamcnUl  tone.  — Diatonic  melody,  a  melody  with- 
out mwlulation.— Diatonic  modulatlonja  m'<iulaiion 
to  a  closely  related  key.  See  irujdulati/m.  —  Diatonic  pro- 
gression, a  melodic  passage  in  which  the  ton.-n  "t  the 
standard  scale,  major  or  minor,  are  used  in  succession  up- 
ward or  downward.— Diatonic  scale,  a  standard  acale, 
major  or  minor.  .See  ffaU. 
diatonically  (di-a-ton'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  dia- 
toiii';  manner. 

diatonons  ("ii-at'o-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  iiarovof, 
extending  through :  see  diatonic."}  Extending 
from  front  to  back:  in  masonry,  said  of  stones 
which  extend  entirely  through  a  wall  so  that 
they  appear  on  both  sides  of  it. 
diatribati  "•     Same  as  diatribe,  1. 

I  have  read  y  learned  Diatriha  concerning  Prayer,  4 
do  exceedingly  prayse  your  method. 

Evelyn.  To  Mr.  E.  Thurland 

diatribe  (di'a-trib).  n.  [Formerly  also,  as  L., 
diatriba  ;  =  F.  diatribe  =  Sp.  diatriha  =  Pg.  dia- 
tribe =  It.  diatriba.  <  ML.  diatriba,  a  disputa- 
tion (L.  diatriha,  a  school).  <  Gr.  iiarpiiii],  a  wear- 
ing away,  pastime,  way  of  spending  time,  a 
school,  a  discu-ssion,  waste  of  time,  <  iiarpi,ieiv, 
rub  away,  waste,  spend  time,  discuss,  <  iia, 
through,  +  Tpi,3civ,  rub:  see  trite.}  1.  A  con- 
tinued discourse  or  disputation. 

I  have  made  ...  a  diatrilje  on  the  subject  of  descrip- 
tive poetry.         Lowell.  Among  my  Bo.jks,  2d  ser.,  p.  132. 

Specifically— 2.  A  bitter  and  violent  criticism; 
a  strain  of  invective. 


they  are  distin- 
guished by  a  sili- 
cification  of  the 
cell-wall  and  by 
the  presence  of 
a  brownish  pig- 
ment which  con- 
ceals the  green 
of  the  chloro- 
phyl.  The  cells  are 
either  isolated  or 
united  into  threads, 
etc.,  and  often  se- 
crete a  thin  jelly 
In  which  they  live 
socially.  Each  f nis. 
tule  is  composed 
of  two  separate 
and  simitar  parta 
(valves),  the  edges 
of  which  usually 
fit  one  over  the 
other  like  the  lid  of 
a  box.  Kepro<Juc- 
tion  takes  place,  as 
in  the  desmidh.  in 
two  ways,  by  divi- 
sion and  by  sexual 
conjugation.  Wa- 
toms  exist  In  all 
parts  of  the  world 
in  immense  nnmben 


IHa  lomaeea,  nucntfcd. 
a.  jottag  individtiaU  ot  Csc€9ttema  Ian- 
ceetatum  ;  b,  looeitudinal  view  of  a  li»- 
gle  fnutule  of  Strinlella  inlerrufla, 
tbowu)|.  strur :  c,  Gcmfhonetna  hyali. 
HMMi.  attached  to  a  fiUmeot  o<  Qim/troa; 
d.  Striatetia  intrrrufta :  many  iadl- 
ridoaU  tudted  Utcralljr  to  form  a  ttiap- 
fhaped  colony,  with  a  tatenl  pcdircl. 
fFrom  L.e  Maotit  and  I>ccatiZK's  ''  Traltc 
geaenl  de  Bocaniqtie.'  ; 


diatribe 

Her  contlnned  diatribe  against  intellectual  people. 

il.  C.  Clarke. 

A  really  insolent  diatribe,  .  ,  .  wliich  Knox  boasted 
himself  to  have  launched  at  the  Duke  and  the  JIarquis  of 
Winchester.         Ji.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xxi. 

diatribist  (di'a-tri-bist),  «.  [<  diatribe  +  -isi.] 
Olio  who  writes  or  utters  diatribes. 

Diatryma  (di-a-tri'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sia, 
throiigli,  +  Tpvfi?/,  a  hole,  <  rpinv,  bore,  pierce.] 
A  ijemis  of  gigantic  ratite  fossil  birds  from  the 
Wahsateh  group  of  the  Eocene  of  New  Mexico, 
supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Gastornis  (which 
see).     The  type-species  is  1).  gigantea.     Cope. 

diauli,  «.     Plural  of  diaulos. 

diaulos  (di-a'los). )(.;  pi.  rf(0»?i  (-li).  [<  L.  di- 
aulos, a  double  course,  <  Gr.  AiaiAog,  a  double 
pipe  or  ehanuel,  a  double  course,  <  tV-,  two-,  + 
avAo^,  a  pipe,  flute.]  1.  Au  ancient  Greek 
musical  instrument,  consisting  of  two  single 
flutes,  either  similar  or  different,  so  joined  at 
the  mouthpiece  that  they  could  be  played  toge- 
ther. See  cut  under  aidetris. —  2.  In  anc.  Greek 
games,  a  double  course,  in  which  the  racers 
passed  around  a  goal  at  the  end  of  the  course, 
and  returned  to  the  starting-place. 

Besides  tiie  foot-race  in  which  the  course  was  traversed 
only  once,  there  were  now  the  diaulos  or  double  course 
and  the  "long"  foot-race  (dolichos). 

Enciic.  Brit.,  XVII.  766. 

3.  An  ancient  Greek  itinerary  measure,  the 

equivalent  of  two  stadia. 
diaxon  (di-ak'son),  a.  and  ji.     [<  Gr.  Si-,  two-. 

+  »;«!',  axis.]      I,  a.  Having  two  axes,  as  a 

spougc-spictile.     See  extract  under  diaxonia. 
II.  II.  A  spouge-spicule  with  two  axes. 
diaxonia  (di-ak-s6'ni-a),  H.  jil.     [NL.,  as  diaxon 

+  -ia.J     Sponge-spieiiles  having  two  axes. 

When  one  of  the  rays  of  this  triact  spicule  becomes 
rudimentary,  Diaxonia  can  theoretically  be  produced. 
It  is  however  advantageous  to  consider  the  dia.xon  spic- 
ules as  part  of  the  'lYia.xonia. 

Von  Lenden/eld,  Proc.  Zobl.  Soc,  1886,  p.  660. 

diazeuctic  (di-a-ztik'tik),  a.  [Also  improp.  dia- 
zeutic;  <  Gr.  iiaC,£VKTiK6(,  disjunctive,  <  dia^ev- 
yvhvai,  disjoin  (cf.  to  diti^tvyfiivov  avarrifia,  the  dis- 
junct system  of  music),  <  Ad,  apart,  +  ^tvyvvvm 
=  li.  jiiiigcre,  ioin:  see  disjunct,  join,  zeugma, 
etc.]  Disjunct:  in  anc.  Gr.  music,  applied  to 
two  successive  tetraehords  that  were  separated 
by  the  interval  of  a  tone,  and  also  to  the  tone 
by  whieli  such  tetraehords  were  separated. 

diazeutic  (di-a-zii'tik),  a.  Improper  form  of 
dia-ciictic. 

diazeuxis  (di-a-ziik'sls),  ».  [Gr.  Std^ev^tg,  dis- 
junction, <  diaCniyvlvai,  disjoin:  see  diazeuctic.^ 
In  anc.  Gr.  music,  the  separation  of  two  suc- 
cessive tetraehords  by  the  interval  of  a  tone, 
and  also  the  tone  by  which  such  tetraehords 
were  separated. 

diazq-.  [<  di--  +  azo(te).'\  In  cJiem.,  a  prefix 
signifying  that  a  compound  contains  a  group 
consisting  of  phenyl  (CgHs)  united  with  a  radi- 
cal consisting  of  two  nitrogen  atoms. 

diazoma  (tU-a-zo'ma),  n. ;  pi.  diazomata  (-ma- 
ta).  [L.,  <  Gr.  6iaCu/ia,  a  girdle,  partition, 
lobby,  <  AoCui'j'i'i'ai,  gird  round,  <  lim,  through, 
+  CuiH'vvai,  gird:  see  zone.']  In  the  anc.  Gr. 
theater,  a  passage  usually  dividing  the  auditori- 


Theater  of  Epidaurob.  Greece,  desired  by  Polycleitus. 

DD,  diazoma;  /C,  oichcstra.  or  konistra.    (From  the  Proceedings 

(npa*CTiico)  for  1885  of  die  Archaological  Society  of  Athens.) 

um  longitudinally  at  about  the  middle,  cutting 
the  radial  flights  of  steps,  and  ser\'tng  to  facil- 
itate communication,  in  some  examples  there  are 
more  than  one  diazoma,  and  in  some  small  or  rude  thea- 
ters none  is  present.  In  the  Roman  theater  it  was  called 
priecincfio. 

dibl  (dib),  v, ;  pret.  and  pp.  dihhed,  ppr.  dibbing. 
[Early  mod.  E.  dibhc ;  <  ME.  dibben,  a  var.  of  dip- 
pen,  dip :  see  dip,  v.  Cf .  dati.]  I.t  trans.  To 
dip. 


1598 

And  .Tesus  blisced  thaira  on  an, 
And  bad  thaim  dib  tbair  cuppes  alle 
And  ber  tille  bem  best  in  halle. 
Early  Eng.  Metrical  Homilies  (ed.  J.  Small),  p.  121. 

II.  intrans.  To  dip ;  specifically,  in  angling, 
to  dibble. 

In  dibbing  for  roach,  dace,  or  chub,  I  must  not  let  my 
motion  be  swift :  when  I  see  any  of  them  coming  towards 
the  bait,  I  must  make  two  or  three  short  removes,  and 
then  let  it  glide  gently  with  the  stream,  if  possible  to- 
wards the  fish.    /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  107,  note. 

dib^  (dib),  n.  [<  rfi'fcl,  V.  J  var.  of  dip,  «.]  1.  A 
dip. —  2.  A  depression  in  the  ground. —  3.  A 
valley.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

dib"  (dib),  Ji.     [A  var.  of  d«63.]    A  pool ;  a  dub. 
[Scotch.] 
The  dibs  were  full ;  the  roads  foul. 

Gait,  Annals  of  the  Parish,  p.  312. 

dib^(dib),«.  [E.  dial.;  origin  obscure.]  1.  One 
of  the  small  bones,  or  huckle-bones,  of  a  sheep's 
leg;  the  knee-pan  or  the  ankle-bone.  See  as- 
tragalus. [Prov.  Eng.] — 2.  pi.  A  children's 
game,  consisting  in  tlirowing  up  the  small 
bones  of  the  legs  of  sheep,  or  small  stones,  and 
catching  them  first  on  the  palm  and  then  on  the 
back  of  the  hand.  As  played  with  pebbles,  this  game 
is  also  called  chaekstones,  jackstones.  In  Scotland  called 
chuckles,  chucks,or  chtickie-stanes,  a.n<ip\!iyedwithpehh\es. 
3.  2>l.  Money.     [Eng.  slang.] 

Pray  come  with  more  cash  in  your  pocket: 
Make  nunky  surrender  his  dibs. 
James  Smith,  Rejected  Addresses,  George  Barnwell. 

-dib,  -div.  [Hind,  dip,  dwip,  <  Skt.  dripa,  is- 
land.] The  final  element  of  many  place-names 
in  India  and  the  East:  as,  Serenrfife  (an  old 
name  of  Ceylon),  Malrf/wes,  Lacca(?/t'es. 

Dibamidse  (di-bam'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Diba- 
mus  +  -idw.']  A  family  of  true  lacertilians, 
typified  by  the  genus  Dibamus.  They  have  the 
clavicles  dilated  proximally,  j^nd  frequently  loop-shaped, 
the  premaxillary  double,  no  interorbital  septum,  no  co- 
lumella cranii,  no  arches,  and  no  osteodennal  plates. 

Dibamus  (di-ba'mus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6ijia/xoc, 
poet,  for  "dim/joc,  on  two  legs,  <  6t-,  two-,  4- 
ih'/iia,  a  step,  pace:  see  beiiia.]  A  genus  of 
lizards,  typical  of  the  family  Dibamidw. 

dibasic  (di-ba'sik),  a.  [<  Gr.  A-,  two-,  +  jSaaig, 
base,  -t-  -(■<•.]     Same  as  bibasic. 

dibatis  (di-ba'tis),  «.  [An  artificial  word.  ]  In 
logic,  same  as  diiiiaris. 

dibber  (dib'er),  n.  [Appar.  <  dib^  for  dip  +  -erl. 
Cf.  dibble^.]  1.  An  iustrument  for  dibbling; 
a  dibble,  or  a  tool  having  a  series  of  dibbles  or 
teeth  for  making  holes  in  the  gi-otmd. — 2.  An 
iron  tool  with  a  sharp-pointed  end  of  steel,  or 
the  pointed  end  of  a  claw-bar,  used  by  miners 
and  others  for  making  holes. 

The  pointed  ends  of  claw-bars  are  often  slightly  bent, 
to  facilitate  getting  a  pinch  and  levering  in  certain  posi- 
tions.   The  end  ...  is  called  a  diljber,  for  making  holes. 
H'm.  Morgan,  Man.  of  Mining  Tools,  p.  158. 

dibblel  (dib'l),  w.  [<  ME.  dibbillc,  debylle,  "dibel; 
appar.  <  dib^,  dip,  +  -el,  equiv.  to  -crl.]  A 
pointed  tool,  often  merely  a  short,  stout,  point- 
ed stick,  used  in  gardening  and  agriculture  to 
make  holes  in  the  ground  for  planting  seeds  or 
bulbs,  setting  out  plants,  etc. 

I"ll  not  put 
The  dibble  in  the  earth  to  set  one  slip  of  them. 

Shak.,^\.T.,  iv.  S. 
Take  an  old  man's  advice,  youth,  .  .  .  bend  thy  sword 
into  a  pruning-hook,  and  make  a  dibble  of  thy  dagger. 

Scott,  Abbot,  xxviii. 

dibble^  (dib'l),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dibbled,  ppr. 
dibbling.  [<  dibble^,  n.]  To  jilant  with  a  dib- 
ble, or  to  make  holes  in  for  planting  seeds,  etc. ; 
make  holes  or  indentations  in,  as  if  vrith  a  dib- 
ble. 

An'  he's  brotight  fouth  o'  foreign  leeks, 
An'  dibblet  them  in  his  yairdie. 

Remains  o/  A'ithsdale  Song,  p.  144. 
A  skipping  deer, 
With  pointed  hoof  dibbling  the  glebe,  prepared 
The  soft  receptacle,  in  which,  secure, 
Thy  rudiments  should  sleep  the  winter  through. 

Cou'per,  Yardley  Oak  (1791). 
Thaw  sets  in  — 
After  an  hour  a  dripping  sound  is  heard 
In  all  the  forests,  and  the  soft-strewn  snow 
Under  the  trees  is  dibbled  thick  with  holes. 

J/.  Arnold,  Balder  Dead. 

dibble^  (dib'l),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dibbled,  ppr. 
dibbling.  [Preq.  of  dib^  for  dip.']  To  diji  or 
let  the  bait  fall  gently  into  the  water,  as  in 
angUng. 

This  stone  fly,  then,  we  dape  or  dibble  with,  as  with  the 
drake.  Cotton,  in  Walton's  -Angler. 

Man  in  a  small  boat  fishing  :  ask  him  cirilly  what  he's 
doing.  He  answers  .  .  .  "Dibblin;i  for  chub."  .  .  .  .\11 
the  villagers  dibble.     F.  C.  Bumand,  Happy  Thoughts,  v. 

dibbler  (dib'lfer),  n.  One  who  dibbles,  or  an 
instrument  for  dibbling. 


dicacity 

dibbling  (dib'ling),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  dibble^v.'] 
The  act  of  ilippiug,  as  in  angling. 

Not  an  inch  of  your  line  being  to  be  suffered  to  touch 

the  water  in  dibling,  it  may  be  allowed  to  be  the  stronger 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  24i.' 

dib-hole  (dib'hol),  n.  In  coal-mining,  the  low- 
est part  of  the  mine,  and  especially  of  the  shaft, 
into  which  the  water  is  drained  "or  conducted 
so  that  it  may  be  raised  to  the  siu-face  by  pump, 
ing  or  otherwise.  [Lancashire,  Eng.]  Called 
sump  in  Cornwall  and  in  the  United  States,  and 
lodge  in  various  coal-mining  districts  of  England. 

diblastula  (di-blas'tu-la),  n.;  pi.  diblastula 
(-le).  [NX,.,  <  Gr.  A-,  two-,  +  NL.  bkistiila,  q. 
v.]  The  two-cell-layered  sac  into  wliich  the 
single  cells  or  plastids  constituting  the  germs 
of  the  Enterozon  first  develop.    E.  E.  Lankester. 

dibothrian  (di-both'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  A-, 
two-,  +  jiodpiov,  a  pit.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the  J>ibothriida: 

II.  n.  One  of  the  Diboihriidw ;  a  tapeworm 
with  only  two  facets  or  fossettes  on  the  head, 
as  in  the  genera  Uibotiiriuin  and  Bothriocepha- 
his.  The  broad  tapeworm,  Botkriocephalus  la- 
tus,  is  a  dibothrian. 

Dibothriidae  (di-both-ri'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < Di- 
botliriuiii  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  cestoid  flat- 
worms,  or  tapeworms,  ha\dng  onh'  two  suckers 
on  the  head :  a  synonym  of  Bothriocephidida. 

Dibothrium  (di-both'ri-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ■!(-, 
two-,  -f-  ,io0i>im;  dim.  of  iSMpog,  a  pit,  trench.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Diboihriidce. 

dibrach,  dibrachys  (di'brak,  -is),  n.  [<  LL. 
dibrachys,  <  LGr.  iijipaxix  (=  LL.  hibreris),  of 
two  short  syllables,  <  6i-  (=  L.  bi-),  two-,  +  ppa- 
XtQ  =  L.  brcris,  short.]  In  owe.  pros.,  a  foot 
consisting  of  two  short  syllables ;  a  pyri'hic. 

dibranch  (di'brangk),  u.    One  of  the  Bibranchi- 
ata. 
A  whole  lobe  or  arm  of  a  Decapod  or  Octopod  DibrancK 
E.  R.  Lankester,  F.ncyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  674. 

Dibranchiata  (di-brang-ki-a'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  dibranchiatus :  see  dibranchiate.] 
An  order  of  aceta- 
buliferous  cephalo- 
pods,  containing 
the  decapod  and  oc- 
topod Cephalopoda. 
It  is  one  of  the  prime  di- 
visions of  Cephalopoda 
(the  other  behig  Tetra- 
bntnehiata),  having  two 
gills  in  the  mantle-cavi- 
ty, from  8  to  10  arms 
bearing  suckers,  a  com- 
plete iufundibulum  or 
funnel,  and  usually  an 
ink-bag,  with,  or  more 
frequently  without,  a 
shell.  (See  cut  under 
ink-bag.)  AU  the  living 
cephalopods,  excepting 
the  pearly  nautilus,  be- 
long to  the  DibranehiO' 
ta,  such  as  cuttlefishes, 
squids,  calamaries,  etc., 
together  with  the  paper- 
nautilus.  (See  cuts  under 
argonaut  and  Argonau- 
tittle.)  Helemnites  are 
fossil  forms  of  the  order. 
The  order  is  generally 
divided  into  two  subor- 
ders, Octopoda  or  Octo- 
cera,  and  Decapoda  or 
Decacera.  Also  c.iUed 
Cryptodibranehiata.  See 
also  cuts  under  belem- 
nife  and  cuttlefish. 

dibranchia'te  (tli- 
braug'ki-at),  it.  and 
n.  [<  NL.  dibran- 
chiatus, <  Gr.  Si-, 
two-,     _+     i^pdyx'a, 


Female  Cuttlefish  {Sept'tt  ^eina- 
lis^,  illustrating  anatomy  of  DiltraH. 
chiata. 

t.  2.  3.  4i  5.  the  produced  and  modi- 
fied margins  of  the  foot,  constituting  the 
so-called  arms  or  brachia  :  a,  buccal 
mass,  with  lips,  jaws,  and  toneiie ;  i, 
esophagus:  f,  salivary  gland  :  ^.stom- 
ach :  e,  pyloric  caecum ;  /,  infundibu- 
lum  ;  g.  intestine  ;  A,  anus ;  >'.  ink-bat; ; 
^.  place  of  systemic  heart ;  /.liver:  wi. 
tn.  mantle ;  n,  left  hepatic  duct ;  0, 
ovary  ;  /,  oviduct ;  ^.  one  of  the  aper- 
tures by  which  the  water-chambeis 
coromunicitc  with  the  exterior  :  r.one 
gills.]  I.  fl.  Ha-^-ing  of  the  branchia;  ^esophageal  gao- 
?  .Ti  ■/.       glia :  J/,  the  cuttlebone  or  scpiost. 

two  gills ;    specifi- 
cally, in  cephalopods,  pertaining  to  the  JW- 
branchiata. 

II.  H.  A  cephalojjod  of  the  order  Dibranchi- 
ata: a  dibranch. 
dibs  (dibz),  n.     [Ar.]    A  thick  molasses  or  syr- 
up made  in  Syria  by  boiling  down  grape-juioe; 
also,  syrup  or  honi>y  of  dates. 
dibstone  (dib'ston), «.  l.  A  little  stone  or  bone 
used  in  the  game  of  dibs. —  2.  ^i?.  Same  as  rfiftS,  2. 
I  have  seen  little  gii'ls  exercise  whole  hours  together, 
and  take  abundance  of  pains  to  be  expert  at  dibstones. 

Locke. 

dicacious  (di-ka'shus),  a.  [<  L.  dicax  (dicaci-), 
talking  sharply  or  satirically,  witty  (<  dicere, 
say:  see  diction),  +  E.  -ous.]  Satirical;  pert; 
saucy.     Imj).  Diet. 

dicacityt  (di-kas'i-ti),  n.  [<  L.  dicaciia(t-)s, 
raillery,  wit,  <  dicax  (^dicaci-),  witty:  see  di- 


dicacity 

cacioiis-}  Satiriealncss;  saueiness;  pertness. 
Cock-cram,  1632. 

Lucilius  .  .  .  had  a  scornful  name  given  him  by  the  mili- 
tary dicacity  of  his  own  company. 

Bp.  Uackct,  Abp.  Williams,  II.  133. 

This  gave  a  sort  of  petulant  dicacitti  to  his  repartees. 

Graven,  Spiritual  Qui.\ote,  i.  8. 

Dicsidse  (<li-se'i-de),  n.pl.  [NIj.,  <  Dicecum  + 
-ida:.']  All  artificial  family  of  osciue  passerine 
birds,  named  from  the  genus  Dicwum,  usually 
merged  in  Nectariniidw.  It  includes,  according  to 
gome  authors,  19  genera  of  chiefly  Indian,  Australian,  and 
Polynesian  birds,  resembling  the  sun-hii-ds  in  many  re- 
spects. 

dicseology  (ili-se-ol'o-ji),re.     [<  LL.  dic(Pologia, 

<  Gr.  6tKaio/o)iii,  a  plea  in  defense,  <  6imio(, 
right,  just,  neut.  70  diKaiov,  a  right,  a  just  claim 
(<  Hkti,  justice),  +  -loyia,  <  71) en;  speak:  see 
-clogi/.]  In  rlict.,  a  mode  of  defense  by  which 
the  accused  admits  the  act  charged  as  stated, 
but  seeks  to  justify  it  as  lawful,  or  by  pleading 

mitigating  cir- 
cumstances. 

Dicaeum(di-se'- 

um),  II.  [NL. 
(Cuvier,1817).] 
An  extensive 
genus  of  Indi- 
an and  East  In- 
dian tenuiros- 
tral  passerine 
birds,  of  the 
family  Ncctnri- 
niidm  and  sub- 
family Drcpa- 
tiiiiw  ;  a  gi'oup 
of  small  siui- 
birds,  ha^^ng  a 
slender,  acute, 
arcuate  bill, 
the  tarsi  short, 
and  the  phi- 
mage  more  or 
less  red.  D. 
hiruiuUimceuiii  of  Australia  has  a  relatively  broad  and 
fiattened  beak,  like  a  swallow's  (whence  the  name),  and  is 
the  type  of  a  subgeims  M icrochelidon.  It  was  formerly 
called  IhnnivalloiV'UHirbler.  Also  written  Diceuvu  Strick- 
land, 1S43. 

dicarbonate  (di-kiir'bo-nat),  n.     [<  di-^  +  car- 
hiiiiiitr^.]     In  c.liem.,  same  as  bicarbonate. 
dicarpellary  (tli-kiir'pe-la-ri),  a.     [<  rf(-2  +  car- 
]i(l{l)  +  -flCi/l.]     In  /)0(.,' composed  of  two  car- 
pels. 

UCast  (tli'kast),  re.  [<  Gr.  diKaarfic,  a  judge  (in 
Athens  rather  a  jui'yman,  the  presiding  judge 
being  4  npni/i::   see   critic),  <   iiKUi^eiv,  judge, 

<  iSi'w/,  justice.]  In  ancient  Athens,  one  of 
6,000  citizens  who  were  chosen  by  lot  an- 
nually to  sit  as  judges,  in  gi-eater  or  less  num- 
ber according  to  the  importance  of  the  case, 
and  whose  functions  corresponded  to  those  of 
the  modern  juryman  and  judge  combined.   The 

G.OOO  ilic-wts  were  divided  liy  lot  into  10  sections  of  500 
eiich.  with  a  siipplt-mentary  section  of  1,(KH),  from  which 
ai'L-idciital  deficiencies  or  absences  were  supplied.  The 
sections  were  assigned  from  time  to  time  to  the  different 
courts  ;  and,  according  t^>  tile  character  of  the  case  to  be 
tried,  a  single  section  sat,  or  two  or  more  sections  toge- 
ther, or  a  fractioiKil  i)art  of  a  section.  In  cases  pertaining 
to  religion  or  niilU;u-y  matters,  etc.,  trial  was  sometimes 
ha{i  before  a  selcctt^d  panel  of  dicasts  (a  special  or  struck 
jury),  who  sat  as  e.vi)erts.  In  casesof  importance  one  of  the 
thesriiothetes  served  as  president  of  the  court.  A1s<j  dikast. 

dicastery  (di-kas'te-ri),  n.  [<  Gr.  imaaTiipiov, 
a  court  of  justice,  ^  ikKa^eiv,  judge  :  see  dicast,^ 
In  dr.  antiq.,  a  court  of  justice;  especially,  in 
Athens,  one  of  the  courts  in  which  dicasts  sat ; 
hence,  the  court  or  body  of  dicasts  themselves. 
The  diciistcry  iliffcrcd  from  the  motlcrn  jury  in  that  the 
former  may  be  regarded  as  the  whole  l)ody  of  <atizcns  rep- 
resented by  a  nninci-ous  section  sitting  in  judgment,  while 
the  jury  is  a  gi:oup  of  peers,  originally  also  friends  or  ac- 
qiiuiiitances,  of  the  parties  concerned. 

dicatalectic  (di-kat-a-lek'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Smara- 
y.T/KToi:  {IIephiPStion),'<  A-,  two-,  double,  +  Kara- 
/l;ii/(TOc,  catalectic,<  /inTa?.J7}e«',  leave  off:  aeecnta- 
lectic]  In  pros.,  characterized  by  double  cata- 
le.xis,  both  interior  and  final ;  having  an  incom- 
l)leto  foot  both  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end. 
The  ilactylic  pentameter  is  an  example  of  a  dicatalectic 
line,  tile  third  and  the  last  foot  both  being  incomplete ; 


wallow  Sun-bird  [Dictzum  /iirnHdi- 


1599 

des,  dees,  pi.  of  dee,  die:  see  die^.']  1.  The 
plural  of  die'i. —  2.  A  game  with  dice.  See  die^. 
dice  (dis),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diced,  ppr.  dicing. 
[<  ME.  dycen,  play  with  dice,  also  cut  into 
cubes  or  squares,  <  dyce,  dys,  dice:  see  dice,  h.] 

1.  intrant.  To  pliiy  with  dice. 

Againe  they  dice  as  fast,  the  poorest  rogues  of  all 
Will  sit  them  downe  in  open  field,  and  there  to  gaming 
falL  Uaklui/fs  Voyages,  I.  388. 

I  .  .  .  diced  not  above  seven  times  a  week. 

Sliak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  3. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cut  into  cubes  or  squares. — 

2.  To  sew  a  kind  of  waved  pattern  on  (the  bor- 
der of  a  garment). —  3.  To  decorate  with  a  pat- 
tern (especially  a  woven  one)  resembling  cubes 
seen  diagonally — that  is,  with  hexagons  so 
shaded  by  the  run  of  the  thread  as  to  resemble 
cubes  so  placed;  less  properly,  to  weave  with 
a  pattern  of  squares  or  lozenges  touching  one 

another.— To  dice  away,  to  lose  at  dice ;  gamble  away. 

[Rare.l 

An  imthrift,  that  will  dice  away  his  skin, 
Rather  than  want  to  stake  at  ordinaries. 

Shirley,  The  Wedding,  v.  2. 

dice-box  (dis'boks),  n.  1.  A  box  from  which 
dice  are  thrown  in  gaming,  usually  in  the  form 
of  a  cylinder  contracted  in  the  middle. 

The  common  method  of  tlu"Owing  the  dice  is  with  a  hol- 
low cylinder  of  wood,  called  the  dice-box,  into  which  they 
are  put,  and  thence,  being  first  shaken  together,  thrown 
out  upon  the  table.      Sti-utt,  .Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  403. 

2.  A  species  of  insulator  for  telegraph-wires, 
shaped  like  a  box  for  throwing  dice,  along  the 
axis  of  which  the  wire  is  carried. 

dice-coal  (dis'kol),  •«.  In  coal-mining,  certain 
layers  of  coal  which  break  readily  into  small 
cubical  fragments  resembling  dice  in  form. 
[Leicestershire,  Eng.] 

dicellate  (di-sei'at),  a.  [<  Gr.  HkcTMi,  a  two- 
pronged  hoe  (<  6t-,  two-,  +  KcXXuv,  drive,  ui-ge), 
+  -a^fl.]     Two-pronged,  as  a  sponge-spicule. 

Dicentra  (di-sen'trii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6iKevTpoq, 
with  two  stings  or  points,  <  (!<-,  two-,  +  nLvrpov, 
a  point,  sting,  spur:  see  center'^.']  A  genus  of 
deUeate  perennial  herbs,  of  the  natural  order 
Fmnariacea:,  of  about  a  dozen  species,  natives 
of  North  America  and  eastern  and  central 
Asia.  The  species  have  glaucous  dissected  leaves  and  a 
heart-slKipr,!  m-  tun  >|iinivil  ciimIIii,     Thr  siiuirrrl-rnrn, 


Dichitonida 


•See  catalecHc  and  procatalectir. 


■I- 


f .  LGr. 

WO-, 


dicatalexis  (di-kat-a-lek'sis),  n.  [NTj.  (ci.  1 
iknaTafi/iia  —  Marius  Victorinus),  <  Gr.  'V-,  t 
double,  +  KaTa'/iiiic,  catalexis;  see  catalexis.] 
In  pros.,  concurri'uce  of  interior  and  final  cata- 
lexis; incompleteness  of  both  a  middle  and  a 
final  toot  in  a  line. 

dice  (dis),  11.  pi.    [<  ME.  dice,  dyce  (sometimes 
in  double  pi.  dyces),  irreg.  spelling  of  dyse,  days, 


D.  Canadensis,  and  Dutchman's-breeches,  D.  CuaUlaria, 
are  common  species  of  the  northern  United  States.  The 
bleeding-heart,  D.  spectalnli.i.  a  very  ornamental  species 
from  northern  China,  is  freciuent  in  gardens.  Also  called 
Dicbilru. 

dicephalous  (di-sef'a-lns),  a.  [<  Gr.  diKtipa?.n^, 
two-headed,  <  r!(-,  two-,  +  tceipa?//.  head.]  Hav- 
ing two  heads  on  one  body;  bicajntate. 

dice-playt  (dis'pla),  n.     The  game  of  dice. 
Di,;-pl,ni,  and  such  other  focdisliand  pernicious  games, 
(licy  know  not.    .SVr'y'.  Mnn;  Utopia  (tr.  by  Rotiinson),  ii.  4. 

dice-player  (dis'pla"er),  «,  [<  ME.  diceplayer; 
<  dice  +  player. '\  One  who  plays  at  dice;  a 
dicer. 

dicer  (di'sisr),  n.  [<  ME.  dyscr,  dysar,  <  dys, 
dice:  see  dice,  r.]  One  who  plays  at  dice;  a 
gamester. 

As  false  as  dicers'  oaths.  Sliak.,  Uamlet,  iii.  4. 

Diceras  (dis'e-ras),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  fiiKipar,  a  dou- 
ble horn:  se'i-  diccrous.]  1.  A  genus  of  dimy- 
arian  bivalves,  having  subetiual  valves  with 
spirally  prolonged  unibones  and  a  very  thick 
hinge,"with  jirominent  teeth,  two  in  one  valve 
and  one  in  the  other,  occurring  in  the  Oolite, 


Right  and  Left  Valves  of  Diceras  arielinnm. 

a,  a,  adductor  impressions. 

and  referred  to  the  family  Chamidw:  named 
from  the  pair  of  beaks  twisted  like  a  ram's 
boms.  i«mrtccA;,  1805. — 2.  A  genus  of  worms. 
Undolplii,  1810. 

dicerion  (di-ser'i-on),  n.  [MGr.  fiiKFpmv,  <  Gr. 
diKcpui;,  two-horned  (iiKepac,  a  double  horn),  < 
ii-,  two-,  -I-  Kfpaf,  a  horn.]  A  candlestick  with 
two  lights,  representing  the  two  natiu'es  of 
Christ,  used  by  the  Greek  bishops  in  blessing 
the  people.     See  tricerion. 

diceroUS  (dis'c-rus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  diKupu^  {I'iiKe- 
puT-,  AisFpa-),  also  iVmipu^  (iViKcpar-),  two-horned 
(cf.  Dicrurus),  <  <!/-,  two-,  +  Kipa^,  horn.  Cf.  bi- 
oorre.]  In  entom.,  having  a  pair  of  developed 
antennas. 

dicht.  A  corrupt  form  found  only  in  the  follow- 
ing passage,  usually  explained  as  stantliug  for 
d'  it  (do  it). 

Much  good  dich  thy  good  heart,  Apeniantus. 

Sliak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  2. 

Dichaetae  (di-ke'te),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (V-,  two-, 
-I-  NL.  viKCta,  q.  v.]  A  division  of  braehycerous 
dipterous  insects,  containing  those  two-winged 
flies  which  have  the  proboscis  or  sucker  com- 
posed of  two  pieces.  It  contains  the  family 
MuscidfE  and  others.  The  common  house-fly 
is  an  example. 

Tlie  immber  of  pieces  composing  the  haustellnm  varies 
—  two,  four,  or  si,x  ;  and  on  this  character  Macquart  has 
founded  his  arrangement,  naming  his  divisions  Dichcetae, 
Tetrachceta:,  and  Hexachajtie,  respectively. 

Paicoc.  Zobl.  Class.,  p.  12,1. 

dichsetOUS  (di-ke'tus),  a.  [As  Dichwtiv  + 
-mis.']  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters 
of  the  Dii'lKctm. 

diclias  (di'kas),  n.     [Gr.  dixdc  (SixaS-),  the  half, 

<  6ixa,  iu  two,  <  <i/f  (A-),  twice:  see  rfi-2.]  A 
half  foot  iu  ancient  Greek  long  measure.  The 
Attic  measure  is  supposed  to  have  been  .^i.84  inches,  the 
late  Iv_'\pti;ui  ( I'liilcljcrian)  7  inches,  English  measure. 

dichasia,  «.     Plural  of  dicliasium. 

dichasial  (di-ka'si-al),  a.    [<  dichasitwi  +  -ah] 

In  bot.,  pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  dicha- 

siiun. 

The  dichasial  form  of  inflorescence. 

Encyc-  Bril.,  IV.  124. 

dichasium  (di-ka'si-um),  II. ;  pi.  dii'Iiiisia  (-ii). 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  liixaiyic,  division:  see  dicJiasta.iis.'] 
In  bill.,  a  cyme  having  two  main  axes. 

dichastasis  (tU-kas'ta-sis),  n.  [NL.,  improp. 
for  *dii-liasis,  <  Gr.  dixamr,  division,  half,  < 
itixnctv,  iixd(eiv,  divide,  <  liix",  in  two,  <  (Vi;  ((i(-), 
twice:  see  di-^.]  Spontaneous  subdivision. 
Diiiiii. 

dichastic  (ili-kas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  il(;(no/<;,  divi- 
sion ;  v(.  dicliastiisis.]  Capable  of  subdividing 
s]iontaneously.     Imp.  Diet.     [Kare.] 

dichet,  "•  and  i:  A  Middle  English  fonn  of 
ililili. 

Dichelesthiidae (di"ke-les-thi'i-de), n.pl.  [NL., 

<  Dieliilcstliium  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  sipho- 
nostomous  jiarasitic  crustaceans  or  fish-lice, 
tyinfied  by  the  genus  Dii-liclislhium,  having 
alKU'live  limbs.     Also  written  Dichclcstiida: 

Dichelesthium  (di-kc-les'thi-um),  H.  [NL.,  < 
(?)  Gr.  Aix'p.iic,  also  rf/^a/lof,  cloven-hoofed,  orig, 
'  two-parted '  (neut.  dix>i7ov,  forceps ;  <  <!/-,  two-, 
-(-  x'i^'h  1  lioof,  cloven  hoof,  claw,  spur,  forked 
probe,  notch,  etc.,  orig.  anything  parted,  <  ■/ 
*;fa  iu  ;in/>'fa',  gape,  yawn,  pari ),  +  taOieiv,  eat.] 


DicheUslhiiim  sliirionis.  magnified. 

The  tyi)ical  genus  of  fish-lice  of  the  family 
Dicliclestliiidii:  Also  written  Diclulcstium.  Ilcr- 


ni( 

naiiii,  1S04. 


iiiaiiit,  ino-*. 
Dichitonida  (di-ki-ton'i-da),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
6i-,  two-,  +  xiri'ii',  tunic  (chiton),  +  -ida.]     A 
grotip  of  tunicaries,  ascidians,  or  sea-squirts, 
equivalent  to  the  order  Ascidioida, 


dichlamydeons 

dichlamydeOUS  (di-kla-mid'f-us),  a.  [<  Gr.  di; 
two-,  +  x/a'^'-X  (.X^-ot":6-),  a  cloak  (see  chlamys), 
+  -eoiis.]  In  bot.,  having  a  double  perianth, 
consisting  of  both  calyx  and  corolla. 

dichlorid  (di-kl6'rid),  «.     Same  as  bichlorid. 

dichloro-metliane  (di-klo'ro-me'than),  n.  [< 
ilicldor(i(l)  +  methane.']     Methylene  dichlorid. 

dicho-.  [<  Gr.  dixo-,  combining  form  of  A;fa, 
in  two,  apart,  <  Sic  (d'-),  twice,  two-:  see  rfj-2.] 
The  tirst  element  in  several  scientific  terms, 
meaning  •  in  two  parts,'  '  in  pairs.' 

Dichobvme  (di-ko-bii'ne),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (i/;fa, 
in  two,  -t-  Joi'idf,  a  hill,  height,  mound,  prob.  a 
Cyrenaie  word.]  1.  A  fossil  genus  of  non- 
ruminant  or  bunodont  artiodact^'l  quadrupeds 
of  Eocene  age,  type  of  the  fuTaily  Dicliobunkla; : 
so  called  from  their  bunodont  molars. — 2 
(di'ko-biiu).  [/.  c]  An  animal  of  this  genus  or 
of  the  family  Dichobunidw. 

Dichobunids  (di-ko-bu'ni-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Dicliobuiu  +  -kla.]  A  family  of  extinct  artio- 
dactyl  quadrupeds.  They  are  related  to  the  anoplo- 
ttieres,  but  have  the  body  somewhat  leporifoiiu,  with  the 
hind  hinbs  disproportionately  longer  than  the  fore,  and 
the  teeth  more  specialized  than  in  the  Anoptotheriidie. 
Tlie  teeth  are  44  in  number,  -with  6  persistent  upper  iu- 
cisore.  The  dichobuues  are  supposed  to  have  had  a  diffuse 
placenta  and  a  tripartite  stomach  with  no  developed 
psalterium,  and  hence  to  have  been  non-ruminant.  Tlxe 
dentition  is  of  the  pattern  called  bunodont.  The  leading 
genera  are  Dichobune  and  Dichodon,  from  the  Eocene. 

dichogamic  (di-ko-gam'ik),  a.  [<  dichogamy  + 
-«■.]     Relating  to  dichogamy. 

dichogamous  (di-kog'a-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Sixa,  in 
two,  +  )  duoc,  marriage.]  In  bot.,  exhibiting  or 
characterized  by  dichogamy. 

With  du-hopamous  plants,  early  or  late  flowers  on  the 
same  individual  may  intercross. 

Darwin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  259. 

dichogamy  (di-kog'a-mi),  «.  [As  diehogam-oiis 
+  -I/.}  Ci  bot.,  a  provision  in  hermaphrodite 
flowers  to  prevent  seif-fertiUzation  by  a  differ- 
ence in  the  time  of  maturity  of  the  anthers  and 
stigma.  It  is  distinguished  as  proterandrous  or  proter- 
ogyiwujs,  according  as  the  anthers  or  the  stigmas  are  the 
first  to  ijecome  mature. 

The  same  end  [cross-fertilization]  is  gained  by  dichorj- 
amif  or  the  maturation  of  the  reproductive  elements  of 
the  same  tiower  at  different  periods. 

Dartfin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  25S. 

Dicholophidae  (di-ko-lof'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
DicliiAoiihus  +  -idm.i  A  family  of  birds,  taking 
name  from  the  genus  Dicholophus :  a  synonym 
of  Cariamidw  (which  see).     J.  J.  Kaup,  1850. 

Dicholophus  (di-kol'o-fus)^  H.  [NL.  (lUiger, 
1811),  <  Gr.  ''',va,  in  two,  +  /o^c,  a  crest,  ridge.] 
A  genus  of  birds :  same  as  Cariama,  2. 

dichord  (di'kord),  ti.  [<  Gr.  iixopdov,  an  instru- 
ment with  two  strings,  neut.  of  iixopdog,  two- 
stringed,  <  di-,  two-,  -t-  xop^'lj  string:  see  chord, 
cordl.]  1.  An  ancient  musical  instrimient,  of 
the  lute  or  harp  class,  having  two  strings. — 2. 
A  general  terih  for  musical  instruments  having 
two  strings  to  each  note. 

dichoree  (di-ko're).  «.     Same  as  dichoreus. 

dichoreus  (di-ko-re'us),  n. ;  pi.  dichorei  (-i). 
[L.,  also,  later,  dichorius,  <  Gr.  dixopetoc,  <  Si-, 
two-,  -I-  xopsloc,  ehoreus.]  A  double  choreus  or 
trochee  ;  a  trochaic  dipody  regarded  as  a  single 
compound  foot.  Also  called  dichoree  and  di- 
trochcc  (which  see). 

dichotonial  (di-kot'o-mal),  a.  [As  dichotom-ous 
+  -«(.]  In  bot.,  growing  in  or  pertaining  to  the 
forks  of  a  dichotomous  stem :  as,  a  dicfiotomal 
flower. 

dichotomic  (di-ko-tom'ik),  a.  [As  dichotom-ous 
+  -ic]  Same  as  dichotomous Dlchotonuc  syn- 
optical table.  Same  as  dichotomous  key  (which  see,  un- 
iier  U>':ti"foiuiitis). 

dichotomically  (di-ko-tom'i-kal-i),  adv.    Same 

as  dii-jintninousty. 
dichotomise,  r.     See  dichotomize. 
dichotomistt  (di-kot'o-mist),  ».     [<  dichotomy 

+  -ist.]    One  who  dichotomizes,  or  classifies  by 

subdivision  into  pairs. 

These  dichotoinij^ts  .  .  .  would  wrest  .  .  .  whatsoever 
doth  not  aptly  fall  within  those  dichotomies. 

Bacon,  On  Learning,  VI.  11.  §  1. 

dichotomization  (di-kot"o-mi-za'shon),  n.  [< 
dicltoti)iiii:e  +  -ation.']  Division  into  two  parts ; 
separation  or  classification  by  dual  or  binary 
subdivision. 

dichotomize  (di-kot'o-miz),  v.;  pret.  and  pp. 
dichotomized,  ppr.  dichotomising.  [<  Gr.  iixoro- 
fuiv,  cut  in  two  (ihxorouot;  SLilj.,  cut  in  two),  -t- 
-i:e:  see  dichotomous.']  I.  trans.  To  cut  into 
two  parts;  divide  into  pairs;  specifically,  to 
classify  by  subdivision  into  pairs. 

H.  intrans.  To  separate  into  pairs ;  become 
dichotomous. 


1600 


dick 


The  leaf  in  Dracunculus  has  a  very  peculiar  shape :  it  dichrolte  (di'kro-it),  n.      [<  Gr.  ilxpooc,  two-col 
insistsof  a  number  of  lobes  which  are  disposed  upon  a     „-„h   ^«ee  V(,v.;„-A«„c      4.  "■..■, .2  t     t^AI,Z^PA 


consists  of  a  number  of  lobes  which  are  disposed  upon  __ 
stalk  which  is  more  or  less  forked  (tends  more  or  less  to 
dichotomise).  Nature,  XXX.  272. 

Also  spelled  dichotomise. 
dichotomous  (di-kot'o-mus),  a.  [<  LL.  dicho- 
tomos,  <  Gr.  SixoTOfioc,  cutting  in  two,  propar- 
oxytone  A;foro/<of,  cut  in  two,  divided  equally, 
<  Sixa,  in  two,  +  -ifiveiv,  ramlv,  cut.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  consisting  of  a  pair  or  pairs  ;  divid- 


ored  (see  dichroous),  +  '-ite^.]  lolite  (which 
see) :  so  called  from  its  variation  in  color. 
Dichromanassa  (dikro-ma-nas'a),  «.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ci(-,  two-,  +  ,VP<J,"°.  color,  -^'  vacaa,  Doric 
form  of  vfiaca,  vfrrra,  a  duck:  see  Anas.]  A 
genus  of  herons  exhibiting  diehromatism;  the 
dichroic  egrets,  as  the  reddish  egret,  D.  rufa, 
which  in  one  state  is  pure  white  (and  known  as 


Concrete.  W.  L.  Davidson,  Mind,  XII.  251. 

Specifically — (a)  In  bot.,  regularly  dividing  by  pairs  from 


ed  into  two,  or  having  a  dual  arrangement  or     Peace's  egret),  in  another  variously  colored, 
order.  dichromate  (di-kro'mat),  «.     [<  di-^  +  chro- 

„,',,,,,,.       ...  ,  .^ .  ,,^  .     mate.]     Same  as  bichromate. 

laketheclassiflcationof  the  sciences,  and  it  IS  seen  that  iqiVhi-nmo+in  CHT  I-^ri_rv,Q»';v\  r,      r/ r'»  Jt,    *_ 
the  process  begins  at  its  widest  sweep  with  a  pure  dich..t-  CUClirOmatIC  (dl-kro-mat  ik),  a.     [<  Gr.  A-,  two-, 
omous  division :  it  is  the  contrast  of  the  Abstract  and  the     +  .W",'"'("-)i  color:  see  chromatic.     Cf.  dichro- 
mic]   Having  or  producing  two  colors ;  exhib- 
_        ,  „   .  .  iting  or  characterized  by  diehromatism.    Also 

below  upward:  two-forked:  as,  a  dichotomous  stem.    A     dichroic  and  bichromatic 

good  example  of  a  dichotomous  stem  is  furnished  by  the  jjpi,-.—,, ».;„_,  ^Hi  tvn'ma  ti^mV    «      r^  /7.„l,^ 
mistletoe.   See  cut  under  dicAofomv.  tUCIiroinaiJlsm  (ai-iao  ma-tizm),  n.     l<.  dichro- 

mat-ic  +  -ism.]  The  quauty  of  being  dichromat- 
ic ;  the  state  or  condition  of  normally  present- 
ing two  different  colors  or  systems  of  coloration: 
in  zooJ.,  said  of  animals  which,  being  ordinari- 
ly of  a  given  color,  regularly  or  frequently  ex- 
hibit a  different  coloration,  due  to  melanism, 
erythrism,  etc.  The  red  and  gray  plumages  of  many 
owls,  the  red  and  gi-een  plumages  of  sundry  parrots,  the 
white  and  colored  states  of  various  herons,  are  examples 
of  diehromatism.     See  color-variation. 


See  cut  under  dichotomy. 
It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  dichotomcus  character  is 
given  to  the  entire  stipes.  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  294. 
(6)  In  zool. :  (1)  Branching  by  pairs :  biramous ;  bifur. 
cate  :  forked  :  as,  the  dichotomous  division  of  a  deers  ant- 
lers ;  the  dichotomous  foot  of  a  crustacean.  (2)  Disti- 
chous :  bifarious ;  two-rowed  or  two-ranked ;  parted  in 
the  middle  ;  as,  the  dichotomous  hairs  of  a  stiuirrel's  tail, 
(c)  In  classification,  binary ;  dual ;  arranged  in  twu  ranks 
or  series:  opposed  by  pairs,  as  a  set  of  characters,  or  a 
number  of  objects  charactcrii!od  by  dichotomization.  Also 
dichotomic. — Dichotomous  key  or  table,  in  7iat.  hist.,  a 
tabular  guide  to  tlie  ordei-s,  genera,  etc.,  as  of  a  flora,  ar- 


Remarkable  differences  of  plumage  in  many  cases,  con- 
stituting diehromatism,  or  permanent  noi-mal  difference 
in  color.  Coues,  Key  to  N.  .K.  Birds,  p.  656. 


ranged  artificially,  so  that  by  a  series  of  contrasts  and  ex- 
clusions tlie  desired  order  is  finally  reached.  _      _ 
dichotomously  (di-kot'o-mus-li),  adv.     In  a  dichromic  (di-kro'mik),  a.     [<  Gr.  iixpt^m, 
dienotomous  manner ;  by  subdivision  into  two     •            .       ^    .    ,      .       "  .        t  , -^f^  '^•^^ 
parts  or  into  pairs.     Also  dichotomically. 

All  the  Sauropsida  possess  a  larynx,  a  trachea,  and  one 
or  two  lungs.  The  bronchi  do  not  divide  dichotomously, 
.as  they  do  in  Mammalia.        Uuxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  267. 

dichotomy  (di-kot'o-mi),  n.;  pi.  dichotomies 
(-miz).  [<  Gr.  dixorofiia,  a  cutting  in  two,  <  ^'X°- 
-d,uof,  cutting  in  two:  see  dichotomous.]  A  cut- 
ting in  two ;  division  into  two  parts  or  into  twos ; 
subdivision  into  halves  or  pairs ;  the  state  of 
being  dichotomous 


two-colored,  <  tV-,  two-,  +  xP'^f"'  color:  see 
chrome,  etc.]  Relating  to  or  embracing  two 
colors  only ;  bichromatic :  used  by  Herschel  to 
describe  the  vision  of  a  color-blind  person  who 
lacks  the  perception  of  one  of  the  three  pri- 
mary colors  assumed  in  accordance  with  the 
Young-Helmholtz  theory  of  color  (which  see, 
under  color). 

Herschel  regarded  the  vision  of  Dalton  as  dichromic,  the 
red  being  wanting.  Le  Conte,  Sight,  p.  63. 


Nor  contented  with  a  general  breach  or  dichotomy  with  dIchronoUS  (di'kro-nus),  a.     [<  LL.  dichronus, 
nisei ves    <  Gr.  d(j;poi<o?,  having  two  times  ( 


their  church,  [they]  do  subdivide  and  mince  theniselves  ^  "Jr.  d<j:poi<o?.  Having  two  times  or  quantities,  < 
almost  into  atoms.  5i'r  2*.  £ro«';w,  Keligio  Medici,  i.  S.  (J^-,  two-, -h  ;^;/>dfO(:,  time.]  ^anc.pros.'.  {a)'S.sy- 
Specifically— (a)  In  loffic,  the  division  of  a  whole  into  two  ing  two  times  or  quantities;  varying  in  time; 
parts :  binary  classification.    Kanius  revived,  against  the    sometimes  long  and  sometimes  short ;  common: 

douDttul  (Latin  anceps) :  as,  a  dichronous  vowel 


•lassification 
Aristotelians,  the  Platonic  doctrine,  which  has  had  many 
adherents,  that  all  classification  should  be  by  dichotomy. 
But  the  opinion  has  found  little  favor  since  Kant. 

We  cannot  by  any  logical  rficAofoimV**  accurately  express 
relations  which,  in  Nature,  graduate  into  each  other  in- 
sensibly. H.  Spencer,  Priu.  of  Biol.,  §  75. 
(b)  In  astron.,  that  phase  of  the  moon  in  which  it  ap- 
pears bisected  or  shows  only  half  its  disk,  as  at  the  quad- 
ratures, (c)  In  bot.,  a  mode  of 
branching  by  constant  forking,  as 
is  shown  in  some  stems,  the  vena- 
tion of  some  leaves,  etc.  This 
mode  of  branching  in  plants  is 
variously  modified,  as  when  only 
one  of  the  branches  at  each  fork 
becomes  further  developed,  in 
which  case  the  dichotomy  is  said 
to  be  sympodial.  If  these  unde- 
veloped branches  lie  always  upon 
the  same  side  of  the  axis,  the  sym- 
podial dichotomy  is  helicoid ;  if 
alternately  upon  opposite  sides,  it 
is  scorpioid. — ArgTument  from 
dichotomy,  one  of  the  arguments 
of  Zeno  the  Eleatic  against  plural- 
ity and  magnitude.  Anjlhing  hav- 
ing magnitude  nmst  consist  of  two  parts,  and  those  again 
of  two,  ad  injinitutn.  Thus,  the  ultimate  parts  have  no 
magnitude,  and  hence  not  the  whole. 


Dichotomy. 

Inflorescence  of  faifria- 

netla  dentata. 


or  syllable;  representing  a  doubtful  vowel- 
sound  :  as,  a  dichronous  letter.  In  Greek  grammar 
the  three  vowel-letters  a.  i,  v,  which  may  be  either  long 
or  short  in  sound,  are  called  dichrtmims,  in  contrast  to  the 
four  remaining  vowel-letters,  which  are  fixed  in  quantity 
(e  and  o  always  short,  tj  and  w  always  long).  (J)  Con- 
sisting of  two  normal  short  times  or  morse; 
disemic :  as.  a  dichronous  foot ;  lasting  for  the 
space  of  two  times  or  morse:  as,  a  dichronous 
long  (that  is,  an  ordinary  long,  equal  to  tv>'0 
shorts,  distinguished  from  a  triehronous  or 
other  protracted  long):  as,  a  dtc/iroHOMS  pause. 
See  disemic. 

dichroous  (di'kro-us).  a.  [<  Gr.  Sixpoo^,  iixpo^, 
dixpu^,  two-colored,  \  A-,  two-,  +  XP^'^i  XP^t 
color.]  1.  Same  as  dichromatic. —  2.  Same  as 
dichroistic. 

dichroscope  (di'kro-skop),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr.  Si- 
Xpoog,  two-colored,  -I-  CKimiiv,  view.]  An  in- 
strument for  testing  the  dichroism  of  crystals, 
usually  consisting  of  an  achromatized  double- 
image  prism  of  Iceland  spar,  fixed  in  a  brass 
tube  which  has  a  smaU  square  hole  at  one  end 


two,  +  rplatva,  a  trident:  see  tricBne.]  In  the 
nomenclature  of  sponge-spicules,  a  dichoto- 
mous trisene ;  a  cladose  rhabdus  whose  three 
cladi  or  arms  divide  into  two.     See  triwne. 

Tlie  arms  of  a  trisene  may  bifurcate  (dichotrieene)  once, 
twice,  or  oftener,  or  they  may  trifurcate. 

Sottas,  Encvc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 


dichotriaene  (di-ko-tri'en),  n.     [<  Gr.  iix",  in    and  a  convex  lens  at  the  other,  of  such  power 

as  to  give  a  sharp  image  of  the  square  hole. 
On  looking  through  the  instrument  the  square  hole  ap- 
pears double,  the  light  which  passes  through  being  divided 
into  two  rays  polarized  in  planes  at  right  angles  to  each 
other ;  and  if  a  dichroic  crystal  is  placed  in  front  of  it.  the 
two  images,  corresponding"  to  the  two  sets  of  light-vibra- 
tions, will  appear  of  different  colors.  .-V  dichroscopt  may  be 
combined  with  the  polarizing  apparatus  of  a  microscope. 
dichroic  (di-kro'ik),  rt.      r<  Gr.  dapoor,  two- dichroscopic  (di-kro-skop'ik),  a.   l<  dichroscope 

colored  (see  dichroous),  +  -ic]      1.  Character-    +  ""'■]     Pertaining  to  the  dichroscope:  as,  dt- 

ized  by  dichroism:  as,  a  dichroic  crystal. —  2.     'y'''"**'";"'^  observations. 

Same  as  d(c7(TO/Ha;ic.  dichtings,  «.  J)?,     bee  dightmgs. 

dichroism   (di'kro-izm),   n.      [<   dichro-ic   -f  dicmg  (di'smg),  h.     [<  UE.  dysyng,  verh&l  n.  ot 

-ism.]     Iw  optics :  \a)  A  property  possessed  by    ^ysen,  dycen,  dice :  see  dice,  v.]    1.  Gaming  with 

many  doubly  refracting  crystals  of  exhibiting    '"ce. 

different  colors  when  viewed  in  different  direc-       "'""'"  <*'""»  »?•  ^¥^^  are  other  follies  also. 

t;«T.c      T.  „j  V,     -^  ,      J  ,  tndmer,  6th  .Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

lions.     Thus,  palladium  chlond  appears  of  a  deep-red     «      .         ii_    j     „  j,  .... 

color  along  the  axis,  and  of  a  vivid  green  when  viewed     2.   A  method  of  decorating  leather  m  squares 

in  a  transverse  direction.    Mica  affords  another  example,     or  diamonds  bv  pressure.     K.  H.  Knight. 

being  nearly  opaque  when  viewed  hi  one  directi..n,  but  flicing-house   (di' sing-hous),   M.     A  house  in 

transparent  and  of  a  different  color  in  another.    Tbispron-  ^^Titttu  tl;  "  „„  l.it\.  .?;„„ jli A.  .  „..»:„„ 

erty  is  due  to  the  difference  in  theabsoi-ption  of  the  light-    J^""^"  games  With  dice  are  played;  a  gammg- 

viUrations  in  the  different  directions.     .See  pleochroisin.     house. 

(6)  The  exhibition  of  essentially  different  col-        ITie  public  peace  cannot  be  kept  where  public  dicing- 

ors  by  certain  solutions  in  different  degrees  of    houses  are  permitted. 

dilution  or  concentration.  y«-.  Tayfor,  Dactor  Dnbitantmm,  u.  472.    (iottam.) 

dichroistic  (di-kro-is'tik),  a.      [<  dichro-ism  -t-  dick^   (dik),  ji.      [Var.  of  dike  and  of  ditch.] 

-istic]  Having  the  property  of  dichroism.  Also    The  mound  or  bank  of  a  ditch ;  a  dike.    Grose. 

dichroous.  [Prov.  Eng.] 


dick 

dick^  (diki,  n.  [Perhaps  <  D.  del;  a  cover,  a 
horse-floth  (ef.  dcheii,  a  eoverlet,  blanket, 
quilt),  the  same  as  dck;  a  deck:  see  deck,  «., 
of  which  dick  is  thus  appar.  a  var.  form.  The 
E.  form  maybe  due  in  part  to  association  with 
the  proper  name  Dick.  Hence  dim.  dickifl,  q. 
v.]  1.  A  leathern  apron. — 2.  A  bib.  JJalli- 
trcll.     [Prov.  Eng.  in  both  senses.] 

dick-dunnock  (dik'Jun'ok),  n.  [<  dick  (see 
dicky-bird)  +  dunnock.']  A  local  British  name 
of  the  hedge-sparrow,  Accentor  modularis.  ilac- 
gillirni!/. 

tokens  (dik'enz),  n.  [Prob.  ult.  connected 
with  LG.  rf«/i»',  diikcr,  dcttkcr,  dcikcr,  the  deuce ; 
all  prob.  fanciful  variations  of  deuce,  LG.  (?«.« 
(866  dcuce'^),  the  E.  dickens  simulating  Dickon, 
Diccon,  an  old  dim.  nickname  for  Kichard  (see 
dtckij'^),  whence  the  surnames  Dickens,  Dickon- 
son,  Dicconson,  Dickenson,  Dickinson,  etc.]  The 
deuce :  used  interjectionally,  with  the  definite 
article  (formerly  sometimes  with  the  indefi- 
nite). 
Ford.  ^V'here  had  you  this  pretty  weathercock? 
Mrs.  Page.  I  cannot  tell  what  the  dickena  his  name  is 
my  luisbanil  hail  him  of.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iii,  2. 

What  a  dickiiig  does  he  mean  by  a  trivial  Sum  ? 

Conr/reve,  Old  Batchelor,  ii.  1. 

To  play  the  dickens.    Same  as  to  play  the  deuce  (whicli 
see,  under  deuce^). 

It  is  not  a  safe  matter  to  undertake  to  disperse  these 
robust  monkeys  who  platj  the  diekemt  with  tlie  telegra]ih 
lines.  Electric  Rci:  (.\mer.),  Xll.  6. 

dicker^  (dik'er),  n.  [=  Sc.  daker,  dakir,  duiker,  a 
quantity  of  ten  (hides,  ete.),<  ME.  di/ker  =  Icel. 
dekr  =  Sw.  decker  =  Dan.  dei/er  =  LG.  dcker 
=  G.  dechcr,  ten  (hides,  etc.)  (ML.  decore,  dc- 
cara,  dicorii,  dacro,  ducriim,  OF.  diikerc,  dacre, 
after  the  Teut.  forms),  <  L.  decuria,  a  division 
consisting  of  ten,  <  decern.  =  E.  ten  :  see  decurij 
and  ten.]  The  number  or  quantity  ten ;  par- 
ticularly, ten  hides  or  skins,  forming  the  twen- 
tieth part  of  a  last  of  hides.  [Obsolete  or 
provincial.] 

Also  that  no  maner  foreyn  sille  no  letlier  in  the  seid 
cite,  but  it  be  in  the  yelde  halle  of  the  same,  payinge  for 
the  custom  of  euery  di/ker,  j.  d. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  384. 

dicker"  (dik'fer),  i'.  [Prob.  <  dicker'^^,  with  ref- 
erence to  the  frontier  trade  iu  hides,  skins, 
etc.]  I.  intriins.  To  trade  by  petty  bargaining 
and  barter ;  haggle. 

The  white  men  who  i)enctrated  to  the  semi-wilds  [of  tlie 
West]  were  always  ready  to  dicker  and  to  swap. 

Cooper,  Oak  Openings. 


After  years  of  diekerin<i,  liighly 
8tat«,  TcntR'ssce  ;iTid  lier  crcdito 
as  the  figure  at  wliich  tlie  State 
Bettled.  N. 


i\i, 


icreditalde  to  a  great 
iiijrecd  on  sixty  cents 
lili^utious  should  be 
lieo.,  C.X.X.X.IX.  136. 


II.  trans.  To  barter;  trade  off;  swap.   [Rare.] 
[U.  S.] 
dicker'-   (dik'er),  n.     [<  dicker'^,  c]     Trading 
on  a  small  scale  by  bargain  and  barter ;  a  trans- 
action so  conducted.     [U.  S.] 

Selrtsli  thrift  and  jiarty  held  the  scales 
For  peddling  dicker,  not  for  honest  sales, 

Whittier,  Tlie  Panorama. 

dickey,  n.     See  dicki/^. 

dickinsonlte  (dik'in-son-it),  «.  [After  the 
Hov.  William  Dickinson.]  A  phosphate  of  man- 
ganese, calcium,  and  sodium,  occurring  in  crys- 
tals and  crystalline  aggregates  of  a  green  color 
and  micaceous  structure  at  Branchville,  Con- 
necticut. 

Dicksonia  (dik-so'ni-M,),  «.  [NL.,  after  James 
Diclc.soii,  a  British  botanist  (died  1822).  The 
surname  Dicksioi,  otherwise  spelled  Dixon,  is 
(■qiiiv.  to  Dick's  son,  Dick  being  a  familiar  form 
of  Iticliurd,  and  used  both  as  a  Christian  namti 
and  as  a  surname.  Cf.  dickij'^.']  A  genus  of 
ferns  having  large,  much-divided  fronds,  and 
small  sori  placed  close  to  tho  margin  of  the 
frond  at  the  ape.x  of  a  vein.  Tlie  sorus  consists  of 
an  elevated  lilnbiilar  receptacle  bearing  tlie  sporangia, 
and  iiu-bisrd  by  tlu-  rnp-siuipcd  indusium.  Tile  latter  is 
open  at  thi-  t"],,  and  piirlly  adllereut  at  tile  outer  side  to 
a  rellc\,'d  toutbli't  of  till- frond.  The  number  of  species 
known  is  ii\er  to,  and  about  half  of  them  are  tree-ferns. 
An  .\nstiali;ui  s|i.Ti,!s,  Uicksomii  ontarctica,  is  one  of  the 
most  oniaiueiital  tree-ferns  in  cultivation.  Most  of  the 
species  are  conllned  to  tropical  America  and  iVlynesia  ; 
but  a  few  occur  in  the  southern  parts  of  the  north  tem- 
perate zone,  and  one,  O.  pilosiuncula,  is  common  in  eastern 
\<irtb  -Vnierira,  and  exteiuls  as  far  north  as  Canada. 

DickSOniltes  (dik-so-ni-i'tez),  »,  [NL.,  <  Dick- 
sonia +  -itr.s.]  The  name  of  a  genus  of  fossil 
ferns  proposed  by  Sterzel,  including  species  pre- 
viously referred  by  authors  to  t'ccojitrris,  Ale- 
thoyiteris,  and  other  genera,  from  which  this  ge- 
nus has  been  separated  in  accordance  with  cer- 
tain marked  peculiarities  in  its  fructification. 
101 


1601 

It  occurs  in  the  Lower  Carboniferous  in  various 

localities  in  Europe. 
dickyl  (dik'i),  »(. ;  pi.  dickies  (-iz).  [E.  dial., 
also  called  dick-ass ;  a  familiar  use  of  the  proper 
name  Dick,  dim.  Dicky;  cf.  jack,  jack-ass,  of 
similar  origin.  The  name  Dick,  otherwise  Eick, 
is  a  familiar  form  of  Iliehard,  a  favorite  name 
in  England  since  the  time  of  liichard  Coeur  de 
Lion.  The  name  is  F.,  of  OHG.  origin:  OHG, 
rlhhi,  richi,  powerful,  rich ;  hurti,  in  comp.  -hart, 
strong,  brave :  see  )(c/i  and /larrf.  Cf..  dickens.] 
An  ass;  a  donkey. 

Time  to  begin  the  dicky  races, 

More  famed  for  laughter  than  for  speed, 

[iloomfield,  Richard  and  Kate, 

dicky2,  dickey  (dik'i),  n. ;  pi,  dickies,  dickeys 
(-iz).  [Of  dial,  origin  ;  dim.  of  rfK'A",  q.  v.]  1. 
A  leathern  apron. —  2.  A  child's  bib. — 3.  A 
shirt-front;  a  separate  front  worn  over  the 
breast  in  place  of  a  shirt,  or  to  hide  a  shirt  not 
fit  to  be  seen.  Separate  shirt-fronts  of  this  kind,  also 
calletl /n/■^■r  homms  i\m\  nhntnfi.  were  worn  over  plain  shirts 
for  many  years  in  the  Hist  liiilf  uf  tht-  iiieeteentb  century, 

4.  A  kind  of  high  standing  shirt-collar  formerly 
worn.     [New  Eng.] 

Jly  soul  swells  till  it  almost  tears  the  shirt  off  my  buz- 
zum,  and  even  fractures  my  dickey. 

J.  C.  Neal,  Charcoal  Sketches,  iii,  34, 

5.  The  seat  in  a  carriage  on  which  the  driver 
sits,  whether  in  front  or  not;  a  seat  behind  the 
body  of  a  carriage  for  servants,  etc. 

Three  people  were  squeezed  into  it  besides  the  driver, 
who  sat,  of  course,  iu  his  own  particular  little  dickey  at 
the  side.  Dickens,  Pickwick,  xlvi. 

dicky-bird  (dik'i-berd),  n.     [Also  dickey-bird ; 
<  dicki/,  dim.,  applied  familiarly  to  animals  (see 
dickyi),  +  6(rrfi.]    A  little  bird. 
'Twas,  I  know,  in  the  spring-time  when  Nature  looks  gay, 
As  the  poet  observes,  and  on  tree-top  and  spray 
The  dear  little  dickey-birds  carol  away. 

Sarham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  329. 

Gladly  would  I  throw  up  history  to  think  of  nothing  but 
dickey-birds,  but  it  must  not  be  yet,  Kinysley,  Life,  II,  41, 

diclesium  (di-kle'si-um),  ?(. ;  pi.  dielesia  (-ii). 
[XL.,  <  (jr.  (!(-,  two-,  +  K/^i/OTf,  a  shutting  up,  clos- 
ing, <  Kleiciv,  close:  see  ctosel.]  In  hot.,  a  dry 
fruit  consisting  of  an  achenium  inclosed  with- 
in the  persistent  hardened  base  of  the  perianth, 
as  in  the  four-o'clock,  Mirabilis  Jalajia. 

diclinic,  diclinate  (di-klin'ik,  di'kli-nat),  a. 
[<  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  +  KVivav,  incline  (see  clinic, 
incline),  +  -ic,  -ate'^.']  In  crystal.,  having  two 
of  the  intersections  of  the  axes  oblique :  applied 
to  a  system  so  characterized.  No  crystals  in  na- 
ture are  known  whicli  lielong  to  this  system,  and  it  is  iu 
fact  only  a  variety  of  the  triclinic  system,  possessing  no 
higher  degree  of  symmetry.    Also  diclinous. 

diclinism  (di'kli-nism),  11.  [<  diclin-ous  +  -ism.'i 
In  hot.,  the  state  of  being  diclinous. 

Diclinism  may  appear  everywhere  and  is  actually  ob- 
served in  many  species,  in  which  sexual  cells  are  endowed 
with  free  motion,  whether  active  or  passive. 

De  Bary,  Kungi  (trans.),  p.  231. 

diclinousl.(di'kli-nus),  a.  [As  dicUn-ic  +  -ous.] 
In  crystal.,  same  as  diclinic. 

diclinous-  (di'kli-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Si-,  two-,  + 
k'/.lvii,  a  bed,  <  KXivrtv,  recline.  Cf.  diclinic.'] 
In  hot.,  having  only  stamens  or  pistils :  applied 
to  unisexual  flowers. 

They  (anemii|ihiloiis  iilants]  arc  nften  diclinous:  that  is, 
they  are  eithir  imomuci.his  with  thi  ir  sexes  separated  on 
the  same  plant,  or  ilicccious  "illi  tlicir  sexes  on  distinct 
plants,  Dariein,  I'niss  and  Self  Fertilisation,  p,  408. 

dicoccous  (di-kok'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  &-,  two-,  -t- 
lioAftof,  a  berry:  see  coccns."]  In  hot.,  formed  of 
two  cocci :  applied  to  fruits  having  two  separa- 
ble lobes. 

dicoeloUS  (di-se'lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  (V-,  two-,  -t-  mi- 
'/jir,  hollow,]  In  anat. :  (a)  Cupped  or  hollowed 
at  both  ends,  as  a  vertebra;  amphicoilous.  if. 
Owen.  (,b)  Having  two  cavities,  in  general;  bi- 
locular. 

dicola,  n.    Plural  of  dicolon. 

dicolic  (ili-ko'lik),  a.  [As  dicolon  + -ic]  1.  In 
pros.,  consisting  of  two  cola  or  members:  as,  a 
dicolic  line,  verse,  or  period,  in  Greek  and  Koman 
poetry  dicolic  jieriods  preponderate.  The  most  fretpient 
kinds  of  verse,  the  dactylic  hexameter  and  the  anapestic 
and  trochaic  tetrameters  (but  not  the  iambic  trimeter, 
wiiicli  is  monocolic),  are  examples.     See  colon^. 

Tile  first  two  lines  of  each  stanza  resemble  the  two  cola 
of  a  (Jreek  dicolic  line,  or  two  musical  jihrascs  making  up 
a  longer  strain.  Trans.  Anter.  Philot.  Ass.,  XVI,  8^), 

2.  In  rhet.,  consisting  of  two  clauses  or  groups 
of  chiuses :  as,  a  dicolic  jieriod. 
dicolon  (di-ko'Ion),  «. ;  pi.  dicola  (-lil).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  (liKu^^of,  having  two  members,  <  <!;-,  two-,  + 
KiJhw,  member,]  In  pros.,  a  verse  or  period 
consisting  of  two  cola  or  members.  See  dicolic. 


Dicranum 

dicondylian  (di-kon-dil'i-.an),  a.  [<  Gr.  6ik6v- 
iW'/w;,  (touble-knuckled,<  ('/-,  double-,  +  novdv'/.n^ 
knuckle:  see  condyle.]  Having  two  occipital 
condyles,  as  the  skull  of  a  mammal  or  an  am- 
phibian: opposed  to  nionocondylian. 

The  Amphibia  are  the  only  air-breathing  Vertebrata 
wliich,  like  mammals,  have  a  dicomliitian  skull, 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XV,  370, 

Dicoryne  (di-kor'i-ne),  «.  [NL.  (Allman,  IS-TO), 
<  Gr,  i)i-,  two-,  +  Kopint/,  a  club,  a  club-like  bud 
or  shoot.]  A  genus  of  gymnoblastic  hydro- 
zoans  or  tubularian  hydroids,  giving  name  to 
a  family  Dicorynidm.  D.  conferta  is  an  ex- 
ample. 

Dicorynidae  (di-ko-riu'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Di- 
coryne +  -idu'.]  A  family  of  Hydropolypinir,  the 
generative  zooids  of  which  are  free-swimming 
polyps  with  two  tentacles  and  without  a  mouth, 
earrjang  two  ova  each.  These  zooids  bud  only  on 
polypostyles,  and  never  on  the  alimentary  zooids  wliich 
have  one  verticil  of  filiform  tentacles, 

dicotyledon  (di-kot-i-le'don),  n. ;  pi.  dicotyle- 
dons (-donz)  or  dicotyledones  (-do-nez).  [<  Gr. 
Si-,  two-,  -I-  korv'/i/Sdir,  a  cavity:  see  cotyledon.] 
A  jilant  which  produces  an  embryo  having  two 
cotyledons.  Dicotyledons  form  a  natural  class  of  the 
phaMiogamons  series  of  plants,  characterized  by  the  two  op- 
posite cot. \lcd(  ins,  an  exogenous  inudc  of  growth,  and  a  net- 
ted vciiatiuii  of  the  leaves,  and  by  scUloiii  having  a  trinie- 
rons  arrangement  of  the  parts  of  tlie  tlower.  J^rom  the 
structure  of  the  stem,  increasing  by  external  growth,  they 
are  alsi  i  known  as  cjci>:tcn.^\  The  gyninosperms,  in  which  the 
embryo  has  several  cotyledons  in  a  whorl,  are  usually  in- 
cluded as  a  subclass,  but  by  some  recent  botanists  they 
are  ranked  as  a  distinct  class.  According  to  the  more 
usual  arrangeijient,  the  angiospermoiis  dicotyledons  are 
divided  Iiy  the  ciiaiacters  of  the  periantli  into  Polypetalce, 
Gantojieta/u'.  and  Aprtald'  ov  .Mt'iincldtuiunleir.  These  are 
subdivided  into  104  orders.  Several  moditications  of  this 
system  have  been  adopted,  especially  by  continental  Eu- 
ropean botanists,  the  most  important  of  which  is  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  apetalous  orders  among  the  two  other  di- 
visions. The  total  number  of  species  of  dicotyledonous 
plants  now  known  is  about  80,000,  included  under  about 
0.000 genera.    See  cv^ien. 

dicotyledonous  (ili-kot-i-le'don-us),  a.  [As  di- 
cotyledon +  -oils.]  In  hot.,  having  two  coty- 
ledons: as,  a  dicotyledonous  embryo,  seed,  or 
plant. 

Dicotyles  (di-kot'i-lez),  n.  [NL,,  so  named 
by  Cuvier  in  allusion  to  the  curious  glandular 
organ  ou  the  back,  which  was  regarded  by  old 
travelers  as  a  second  navel;  <  Gr.  Sikotv/oc, 
having  two  hollows,  <  St-,  two-,  +  koti'ati,  a  hol- 
low, hollow  vessel,  cup,  cymbal,  etc. ;  see  coty- 
le.  Sometimes  ignorantly  written  Dycotyles 
(intended  for  "Dyscotyles),  and  said  to  be  <  Gr. 
Sva-,  ill,  bad,  in  allusion  to  the  bad  smell  of  the 
gland.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  f amily  X^ico- 
^(///rfir,  or  peccaries.  i),(orjiMtii,«,  the  leading  species, 
is  the  collared  peccary  of  Texas,  The  white-lipped  pec- 
cary is  D.  labiati/s,  srnnetimes  referred  to  a  ditferentgenus, 
.\i>tnpfii>riis.     See  iteccnry. 

Dicotylidse  (di-ko-til'i-de),  H,  pi.  [NL,,  <  Di- 
cotyles +  -ida'.]  '  A  family  of  swine  having  a 
peculiar  odoriferous  dorsal  gland,  whence  the 
name  (see  Dicotyles).  It  is  the  only  family  of  dico- 
tyliforni  swine,  is  confined  to  America,  and  consists  of 
the  peccaries.     See  peccary. 

dicotyliform  (di-ko-tiri-form),  a.  Pertaining 
to  tho  Dicotyliforniia;  haWng  the  characters  of 
a  peccary. 

Dicotyliformia  (di-ko-til-l-for'mi-ii),  ».  /)/. 
[NL.,  <  Dicotyles  +  "L.  forma,  shape,]  The 
Dicotylida;  or  peccaries  alone,  as  a  supcrfamily 
group  of  swine,  contrasted  with  the  other  swine 
collectively,  tlio  distinction  resting  chiefly 
upon  detailed  cranial  characters.  The  caninea 
are  acute  and  trenchant,  simply  decurved,  not  twisted 
<intw<ard,  as  in  the  males  of  ordinary  swine,  and  the  eon- 
ilyles  of  the  lower  jaw  are  simply  transverse, 

Dicranobranchia  (di-kra-no-braug'ki-a),  H.  pi. 
[Nlj.,  <  Gr.  SiKiHim^,  two-headed  (see  Dicranum), 
+  ilpiii  x'a,  gills.]  A  suborder  of  rhipidoglos- 
Sate  gastropods.  The  gills  are  in  two  symmetrical 
dorsal  plumes  (whence  the  name) ;  the  body  and  shell  are 
not  spiral ;  the  fnot  is  slightly  bearded  ;  the  eyes  are  sub- 
sessile;  and  the  nu-ilian  teeth  of  the  odontopliore  are  of 
two  kinds,  the  ium-r  being  small  and  similar,  anil  the  outer 
l;ii-ge  and  dissimilar,  'the  group  wiis  named  by  J.  E.  (iray 
for  the  family  Fi-fsiirellidti',  or  keyliole-liinpets. 

Dicranoceros  (di-kra-nos'e-ros),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
SiKpavog,  two-headed,  +  t<ipa^,  horn.]  Same  as 
Antilncapra.     Hamilton  Smith,  1827. 

dicranoid  (di-knl'noid),  a.  [<  Dicranum  +  -oid.] 
Ki'seiuliling  pliints  of  the  genus  Dicranum  :  bi- 
fid, as  ill  Dicranum:  said  of  the  teeth  of  the 
perislome  of  mosses, 

dicranterian  (di-kran-te'ri-an),  a.  Same  as 
diacraiilcrian. 

Dicranum  (di-krii'num),  11.  fNL,,<  Gr,  Slupavoc, 
two-headed,  <  Si-,  two-,  -I-  Kpaviov,  the  sknll,]  A 
large  genus  of  mosses,  comprising  many  spe- 
cies,   T'lie  plants  are  large,  and  have  spreading  or  secuud 


Dicranum 


Dicranu*rt  scoparium, 
a,  plant,  natural  size;    b, 
four  bifid  teeth  of  the  peri- 
stome, highly  magniftecT 


leaves  %vith  a  strong  eosta.  In  this,  as  in  allied  genera, 
the  teeth  of  the  peristome  are  bifid  to  the  middle  (dicra- 
noid). 

dicrotal  (di-kro'tal),  a.     Same  as  dicrotic. 

dicrotic  (di-krot'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  dUparo^,  double- 
beating,  <  it-,  two-,  double,  +  Kponc,  a  rattling 
noise,  beat,  clash.]  1.  Double-beating:  appUed 
to  the  pulse  when  for  one  heart-beat  there  are 
two  arterial  pulses  as  felt  by  the  finger  or  shown 
by  the  sphygmograph. — 2.  Pertaining  to  a  di- 
crotic pulse — Dicrotic  notch,  the  notcli  in  a  sphyg- 
niograni  preceding  the  dicrotic  crest.  .Sec  ^phiifjmogram. 
—  Dicrotic  wave  or  crest,  (o)  The  second  "of  the  two 
large  waves  of  a  dicrotic  piilse  as  traced  in  a  sphygmo- 
gram.  (b)  The  smaller  corresponding  crest  or  wave  in 
pulses  not  dicrotic. 

dicrotism  (dik'ro-tizm),  n.  [<  dicrot-ic  +  -ism.'\ 
The  state  of  being  dicrotic. 

This  dicrolism,  however,  characterizes  particularly  sep- 
tic and  typhoid  t>'pes  of  fever.  Med.  Netm,  LII.  401. 

dicrotous  (dik'ro-tus),  a.  [<  Gr.  6iKpoTo(,  dou- 
ble-beating: see  dicrotic,^     Dicrotic. 

Dicruridse  (di-kro'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dicni- 
rus  +  -id(c.~\  A  large  family  of  dentirostral  os- 
cine  passerine  birds  of  Asia,  the  East  Indies, 
etc.,  and  also  of  .Africa ;  the  drongos  or  drongo- 
shrikes.  They  have  comparatively  slender  bodies,  a  long 
forked  tail,  long  rounded  wings,  a  stout  hooked  bill  with 
rictal  vibrissae,  small  but  stout  feet,  and  mostly  black  or 
dark  plumage  and  red  eyes.  The  Dicntridte  are  not 
shrikes  in  the  proper  sense  of  that  term,  but  rather  crow- 
like birds  of  insectivorous  nature  and  somewhat  the  habits 
of  tlycatchers.  There  are  upward  of  50  species.  The  lead- 
ing genera  are  :  Dicrurus,  of  which  Edolius  is  a  synonym, 
chietly  Indian  and  East  Indian,  but  with  one  African 
group  of  species ;  Dissemitrus,  in  which  the  length  of 
the  tail  is  at  a  maximum  ;  Bhrin{ja,  Chibia,  Ckaptia,  anti 
Melcenornis,  the  last  African.  The  genus  Ireim  is  some- 
times brought  under  this  family.  The  term  Vicruridw  is 
sometimes  extended  to  the  swallow-shrikes,  Artamida'. 
Edidiidie  or  EdoUa  n^p  is  a  synonym.   See  cut  under  druiujo. 

Dicruiinse  (dj-kro-ri'ne),  H.  j>l.  [NL.,  <  Dici-ii- 
riis  +  -iHfF.]  The  drongos  as  the  typical  sub- 
family of  the  Dicniridw,  and  containing  all  the 
family  excepting  Irenince,  or  as  a  subfamily  of 
some  other  family. 

Dicrurus  (di-kro'rus),  71.    [NL.,  lit.  fork-tailed, 

<  Gr.  Ainpoq,  shorter  form  of  iUpovQ,  coutr.  of 
iiapooQ,  forked  (equiv.  to  dinpato^,  forked,  cloven, 
lit.  two-horned,  contr.  of  Otnipaioc,  two-homed, 

<  6i-,  two-,  +  Kepaia,  a  horn,  point,  <  nlpaq,  a 
horn;  cf.  dicerous),  +  ohpa,  tail.]  The  typical 
and  largest  genus  of  Dicruridiv;  the  drongos 
proper.  The  flnga  or  king-crow  of  Bengal,  D.  macrocer- 
cus,  is  a  typical  example.  The  genus  is  often  called 
Bhuchanga  or  Buchanga.  Edolius  also  is  a  synonym, 
but  sometimes  used  for  a  section  of  the  genus  represented 
by  the  -Madagascan  E.  forficatus.  Another  section  of  the 
geuus  contains  the  singing  drongos  of  Africa,  as  D.  mum. 
cm.  A  section  with  the  tail  most  deeply  forflcate  is 
Dissemitrus,  containing  such  as  the  Indian  bee-king,  D. 
paradisetts.     .See  drongo. 

diet  (dikt),  n.  [ME.  dicte  ;  <  L.  dictum,  a  thing 
said:  see  dscfum.]  A  saying;  a  dictum.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

What,  the  old  diet  was  true  after  all? 

C  Reade,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  x.xxvi. 

dicta,  n.    Plural  of  dictum. 

dictament  (dik-ta'men),  n.  [<  LL.  ML.  dicta- 
men,<.  L.  dictare,  prescribe,  dictate:  see  dictate.'] 
A  dictate  ;  a  precept ;  an  injunction. 

I  must  tell  you  (not  out  of  mine  own  dietamt'ti,  but  the 
author's)  a  good  play  is  like  a  skein  of  silk  ;  which,  if  you 
take  by  the  right  end,  you  may  wind  off  at  pleasure. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  Ind. 

dictamentf  (dik'ta-ment),  n.  [<  ML.  'dicta- 
mentum,  <  L.  dictare,  dictate,  see  dictate.  Cf. 
dictamen.']     A  dictate. 

If  any  followed,  in  the  whole  tenor  of  their  lives,  the 
dictaments  of  right  reason. 

Sir  K.  Digby,  On  Browne  s  Religio  Medici. 

Dictamnum  (dik-tam'num),  n.  Same  as  Die- 
tamnus,  2. 


1602 

dictamnus  (dik-tam'nus),  K.  [L.,  also  dictam- 
num, <  Gr.  diKTapvoc,  SiKTapvov,  also  iinTapov,  dit- 
tany, a  plant  which  grew  on  Mounts  Dicte  and 
Ida  in  Crete ;  hence  ult.  E.  dittany,  q.  v.]  1 .  A 
plant  of  the  genus  Dictamn  us. — 2.  [cap.]  [NL.  ] 
A  genus  of  rutaceous  plants,  of  a  single  spe- 
cies, D.  albus,  the  fraxinella  or  dittany,  a  na- 
tive of  southern  Europe  and  central  Asia,  it  is 
an  old  inhabitant  of  country  gardens,  cultivated  for  its 
showy  flowers,  which  are  of  various  colors,  and  for  its 
fragrance.  The  whole  plant  is  covered  with  glands  which 
secrete  an  oil  so  volatile  that  in  hot  weather  the  air  about 
the  plant  becomes  inflammable. 

dictanumt  (dik-ta'num),  n.  Dictamnus;  dit- 
tany. 

The  Hart,  beeing  perced  with  the  dart,  runneth  out  of 
hand  to  the  hearb  Dictamun,  and  is  healed. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  61. 

dictate  (dik'tat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dictated,  ppr. 
dictating.  [<  L.  dictatus,  pp.  of  dictare  (>  It. 
dettare,  dittare  =  Sp.  Pg.  Pr.  dictar  =  F.  die- 
ter, >  D.  dicteren  =  G.  dictircn  =  Dan.  diktere 
=  Sw.  diktera),  say  often,  pronounce,  declare, 
dictate  (to  another  for  writing),  prescribe,  or- 
der ;  freq.  of  dicere,  pp.  dictus,  say :  see  dictio7i.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  declare  or  prescribe  with  au- 
thority ;  direct  or  command  positively,  as  being 
right,  necessary,  or  inevitable :  as,  conscience 
dictates  truthfulness  and  fair  dealing ;  to  dictate 
a  course  of  conduct,  or  terms  of  surrender. 

I  hope  God  hath  given  me  ability  to  be  master  of  my 
own  passion,  and  endowed  me  with  that  reason  that  will 
dictate  unto  me  what  is  for  my  own  good  and  benefit. 

State  Trials,  Lt.-Col.  Lilbiu-ne,  an.  1649. 

The  conduct  of  life  [in  Russia]  was  dictated  to  the  citi- 
zens at  large  in  the  same  way  as  to  soldiers. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  555S. 

2.  To  be  the  determining  cause  or  motive  of; 
fix  or  decide  positively  or  unavoidably:  as,  ne- 
eessitj  dictated  the  abandonment  of  the  ship; 
his  conduct  is  dictated  by  false  pride. 

I  find  his  present  prosecution  was  dictated  by  tyranny, 
cowardice,  and  revenge.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxxi. 

3.  To  express  orally  for  another  to  wi'ite  down ; 
give  utterance  or  form  to,  as  something  to  be 
■written :  as,  to  dictate  a  letter  to  a  clerk. 

Tlie  mind  which  dictated  the  Iliad.  Wayland. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  command,  prescribe,  enjoin,  require. 

II.  intrans.  To  i^ractise  dictation;  act  or 
speak  dictatorially ;  exercise  controlling  or  ar- 
bitrary authority;  assume  a  dictatorial,  dog- 
mafic,  or  commanding  attitude. 

A  woman  dictates  before  marriage  in  order  that  she  may 
have  an  appetite  for  submission  afterward. 

George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  SO. 

From  the  compulsory  saintship  and  cropped  hair  of  the 
Piu-itans  men  rushed  or  sneaked,  as  their  temperaments 
dictated,  to  the  opposite  cant  of  sensuality  and  a  wilder- 
ness of  periwig.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  393. 

dictate  (dik'tat),  n.  [=  D.  dictaat  =  G.  dictat 
=  Dan.  diktat,  a  dictate,  =  OF.  dicte,  diie,  m., 
a  dictation,  F.  dictee,  f.,  dictation  (see  ditty),  = 
Sp.  Pg.  dictado  =  It.  dittato,  dettato,  <  L.  dicta- 
turn,  usually  in  pi.  dictata,  what  is  dictated, 
neut.  pp.  of  dictare :  see  dictate,  i'.  Cf.  diffht,  in- 
dict, indite,  ult.  <  L.  dictare.]  1.  A  positive 
order  or  command;  an  authoritative  or  con- 
trolling direction. 

Those  right  helps  of  art  which  will  scarce  be  found  by 
those  who  servilely  contiue  themselves  to  the  dictates  o'f 
others.  Locke. 

Besides  his  duties  at  Westminster,  he  must  attend  to 
his  constituents,  must  show  himself  among  them  from 
time  to  time,  and  must  be  ever  ready  to  listen  to  com- 
plaints, suggestions,  or  even  dictates. 

Fortnightly  Jtec,  N.  S.,  X.XXIX.  205. 

2.  An  authoritative  rule,  maxim,  or  precept; 
a  guiding  principle :  as,  the  dictates  of  con- 
science or  of  reason. 

The  Laws  of  well-doing  are  the  dictates  of  right  Reason. 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  7. 

I  credit  what  the  Grecian  dictates  say.  Prior. 

This  is  an  obvious  dictate  of  our  common  sense. 

H.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  97. 

It  was,  or  it  seemed,  the  dictate  of  trade  to  keep  the 
negro  down.  Emerson,  West  Indian  Emancipation. 

3t.  Dictation.     [Rare.] 

Many  bishops  .  .  .  might  be  at  Phillippi,  and  many 
were  actually  there,  long  after  St.  Paul's  dictate  of  the 
epistle.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  1835),  II.  183. 

4t.  That  which  is  dictated;  a  dictated  utter- 
ance. 

The  public  prayers  of  the  people  of  God,  in  churches 
thoroughly  settled,  did  never  use  to  be  voluntary  dictates 
proceeding  from  any  man's  extemporal  wit. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  25. 

=SyiL  1  and  2.  Injunction,  admonition. 


dictature  i 

dictation  (dik-ta'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  dictatio(n-), 
<  L.  dictare,  pp.  dictatus,  dictate :  see  dictate.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  dictating,  directing, 
or  prescribing :  as,  he  wrote  the  passage  at  the 
teacher's  dictatiou. 

What  heresies  and  prodigious  opinions  have  "been  set 
on  foot,  .  .  .  under  the  pretence  of  the  dictation  and 
warrant  of  God's  Spirit !  B2>.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  148. 

2.  Authoritative  command  or  control ;  positive 
or  arbitrary  prescription,  direction,  or  order: 
as,  his  dicta  tiun  brought  affairs  into  great  con- 
fusion. 

If  either  of  these  two  powers  [France  and  Spain]  had 
disarmed,  it  would  soon  have  been  compelled  to  submit 
to  the  dictation  of  the  other.  MacatUay. 

=  Syn.  Injunction,  prescription,  direction. 
dictator  (dik-ta'tor),  n.  [=  F.  dictateur=  Sp. 
Pg.  dictador  =  It.  dettatore,  dittatore  =  D.  G. dic- 
tator =  Dan.  Sw.  diktator  =  Gr.  dniTarap,  <  L. 
dictator,  a  commander,  dictator,  <  dictare,  pp. 
d/cto?((s,  command,  dictate:  see  dictate.]  1.  A 
person  possessing  unlimited  powers  of  govern- 
ment; an  absolute  ruler.  In  ancient  Rome  dicta- 
tors were  appointed  in  times  of  exigency  and  distress  for 
a  term  of  six  months ;  and  there  were  also  dictators  with 
powers  limited  to  specific  acts.  In  later  times  usurpers 
have  often  made  themselves  dictators,  and  dictatorial 
powers  have  been  expressly  conferred.  The  rulers  of  Para- 
guay bore  the  title  of  dictator  for  many  years,  and  those 
of  several  other  Spanisb-.American  countries  have  done  so 
for  longer  or  shorter  periods. 

Government  must  not  be  a  parish  clerk,  a  justice  o(  the 
peace.  It  has,  of  necessity,  in  any  crisis  of  the  state,  the 
absolute  powers  of  a  Dictator. 

Emerson,  Amer.  CivilizatioiL 

All  classes  have  had  to  submit  to  that  sort  of  authority 

which  assumed  its  most  iiiMiiccnt  shape  in  the  office  of 

the  Roman  Dictator,  its  most  t)dious  in  the  usurpation  of 

the  Greek  Tyrant. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  84. 

2.  A  person  invested  with  or  exercising  abso- 
lute authority  of  any  kind;  one  who  assumes 
to  control  or  prescribe  the  actions  of  others; 
one  who  dictates. 

Unanimous,  they  all  cnmmit  the  care 
And  niauagenient  of  this  main  enterprise 
To  him,  their  great  dictator.     Milton,  P.  R.,  i.  113. 
The  great  dictator  of  fashixms.  Pope. 

dictatorial  (dik-ta-to'ri-al),  a.  [=  F.  dictato- 
rial; as  dictatory  +  -a?.]  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
dictator;  absolute;  unlimited. 

Military  powers  quite  dictatorial.  lrvi}ig. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  dictation; 
imperious;  overbearing;  dogmatic. 

The  disagreeable  effect  that  accompanies  a  tone  in. 
clined  to  be  dictatorial.  Disraeli,  Coningsby,  iv.  4. 

I  have  just  re<ad  yours  of  the  19th  inst.  If  there  be  pjer- 
ceptible  in  it  an  impatient  and  dictatorial  tone,  I  %vaive 
it  in  deference  to  an  old  friend  whose  heart  I  have  always 
supposed  to  be  right.  Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  210. 

=  S3T1.  Authorilatice,  Dogmatic,  etc.     See  magisterial. 
dictatorially  (dik-ta-to'ri-al-i),  adv.    In  a  dic- 
tatorial or  commanding  manner ;  dogmatically. 

These  are  strong  statements  ;  they  are  made  dictatorial- 

III,  because  want  of  space  forbids  anything  but  assertion. 

A'.  A.  Rec,  OXXVI.  478. 

dictatorialness  (dik-ta-to'ri-al-nes),  n.  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  dictatorial. 

A  spirit  of  arrogance  and  contemptuous  dictatorialness. 
George  Eliot,  in  Cross,  III.  212. 

dictatoriant  (dik-ta-to'ri-an),  a.  [<  dictatory 
+  -an.]    Dictatorial. 

A  dictatorian  power,  more  accommodate  to  the  first  pro- 
duction of  things.     Sir  3/.  Hale.  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  347. 

dictatorship  (dik-ta'tor-ship),  n.  [<  dictator 
+  -sliip.]  1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  dicta- 
tor; the  term  of  a  dictator's  office. 

This  is  the  solemnest  title  they  can  confer  under  the 
princedom,  being  indeed  a  kind  of  dictatorship. 

Sir  B.  Wottm. 
2.  Absolute  authority;  dogmatism. 

This  is  that  perpetual  dictatorship\^-hich  is  exercised  by 
Lucretius,  though  often  in  the  wrong.  Dryden. 

dictatoryt  (dik'ta-to-ri),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  dicia- 
torio,  <  L.  dictatorius,  of  or  belonging  to  a  dic- 
tator, <  dictator,  a  dictator:  see  dictator,]  Dic- 
tatorial. 

Our  English,  the  language  of  men  ever  famous  and  fore- 
most in  the  achievements  of  liberty,  will  not  easily  llnd 
ser\'ile  letters  enow  to  spell  such  a  rft'c^aforv  presumption 
Englished.  Milton,  Areopagitii-a. 

dictatress  (dik-ta'tres),  n.     [<  dictator  +  -e.is.] 

A  female  dictator;  a  woman  who  commands 

arbitrarily  and  irresponsibly, 
dictatrix  (dik-ta'triks),  n.    ^.,tem.of  dictator: 

see  dictator.]     Same  as  dictatress. 
dictaturet  (dik-ta'tur),  H.      [=  F.  dictature  = 

Sp.  Pg.  dictadura  =  It.  dettatura,  dittaturu  =  D. 

dictatnur  =  G.  dictatur  =  Dan.  Sw.  diktatur,  < 

L.  dictatura,  <  dictare,  pp.  dictatus,  dictate:  see 

dictator,  dictate.]    Dictatorship. 


dictature 

Some  spake  what  a  strange  resolution  it  was  in  Lucius 
Sylla  to  resign  liis  dictature. 

Itarnn,  Advancement  of  Learning,  L  92, 

dicteryt  (dik'te-ri),  H.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  dicterio,  <  L. 
dieterium,  a  witty  saying,  in  form  as  if  <  6r. 
itiK-iipiov,  a  place  for  showing,  eccles.  a  sort  of 
pulpit  (<  ihiurd^,  verbal  adj.  of  deiKvivat,  show), 
but  in  sense  <  L.  dicere,  pp.  diettis,  say:  see 
diction.'^    A  witty  saying;  a  jest;  a  scoff. 

I  (lid  heap  up  all  the  dtcten'en  I  could  against  women, 
but  now  recant.  Burton,  Anat.  of  JleL,  p.  558. 

diction  (dik'shon),  n.  [=  F.  diction,  OF.  dic- 
tion, dixion  =  Sp.  diccion  =  Pg.  dicgao  =  It.  di- 
gioiie  =  D.  dictie  =  G.  diction  =  Dan.  Sw.  diktion, 

<  L.  dictio{ii-),  a  saying,  expression,  kind  of 
delivery,  style,  use  of  a  word,  LL.  also  a  word 
(whence  ML.  dictionarium,  a  dictionaiy),  <  di- 
cere, pp.  dictus,  say,  tell,  declare,  name,  ap- 
point, related  to  dicdre,  declare,  proclaim,  pub- 
lish, =  6r.  ikiK-vivai,  show,  point  out,  =  Skt. 
•/  diq,  show,  point  out,  =  Goth,  ga-tcihan,  tell, 
announce,  =  OHG.  zihan,  MHG.  zihen,  G.  zei- 
hen,  accuse  (whence  OHG.  ^eiyon,  MHG.  G.  zei- 
<jen,  point  out),  =  AS.  feoH  (orig.  *(i7i«H)i  accuse. 
From  the  same  Teut.  root  come  AS.  tcHcan,  point 
out,  E.  te<ich,  and  AS.  tdcn,  E.  token,  q.  v.  The 
L.  dicere  and  dictire  are  the  ult.  sources  of  a 
great  many  E.  words :  namely,  from  L.  dicere, 
E.  diet,  edict,  verdict,  dictum,  ditto,  etc.,  diction, 
dictionari/,  condition,  addict,  contradict,  inter- 
dict, predict,  addiction,  contradiction,  indiction, 
prediction,  etc.,  benediction  =  bcnison,  maledic- 
tion =  malison,  valediction,  etc.;  from  the  frecj. 
dictdre,  E.  dictate,  ditty,  dight,  indict,  indite, 
etc. ;  from  dicdre,  E.  abdicate,  dedicate,  indicate, 
predicate,  preach,  predicament,  etc.,  index,judge, 
indicate,  adjudicate,  etc. ;  from  the  Gr.  dcmvivai, 
E.  deictic,  apodictic,  apodixis,  etc.'i  1.  Expres- 
sion of  ideas  by  words ;  manner  of  saying ; 
choice  or  selection  of  words;  style. 

It  is  the  imperishable  diction,  the  language  of  Shak- 
Bpeare  before  Shakspeare  wrote,  which  diffuses  its  enchant- 
ment over  the  "Arcadia." 

/.  D'Uraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  105. 

His  command  of  language  was  immense.  With  him 
died  the  secret  of  the  old  poetical  diction  oi  England  — 
the  art  of  producing  rich  effects  by  familiar  words. 

Macattlaii,  Dryden. 

Nothing  hut  the  charm  of  narrative  had  saved  Ariosto, 
as  Ta.sso  had  been  saved  by  his  diction,  and  Milton  by  his 
style.  Lowell,  Fielding. 

2t.  A  word. 

In  dictiona  are  first  to  be  considered  their  etymology 
and  conjugation.  Burgersdiciics.  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 

=  Syn.  Dictioii,  rhraseoloffit,  Style.  Diction  refers  chiefly 
t'>  tile  choice  of  words  in  any  utterance  or  composition. 
J'liraaenloiiy  refers  more  to  the  manner  of  combining  the 
wdi-ds  into  i)hrases,  clauses,  and  sentences :  as,  legal 
pfinis'oloijtf ;  but  it  also  necessarily  involves  diction  to 
smile  extent.  Sti/U-  cuvri-s  butli  and  more,  referring  not 
"inly  til  the  words  ami  the  manner  in  wliicli  they  are  com- 
bined, but  to  everything  that  relates  t<i  the  fmm  in  which 
thiinght  is  expressed,  including  peculiarities  more  or  less 
personal  to  the  writer  or  speaker. 

The  Ixtok  of  Job,  indeed,  in  conduct  and  dictvin,  bears 
a  considerable  resemblance  to  some  of  his  [Milton's] 
dramas.  Macaulay,  Milton. 

nie  Hook  of  .Sophisms  fin  Aristotle's  "Organon"]  .  .  . 
still  supplies  a  vei-y  convenient  j'hrafteolofjy  for  marking 
concisely  some  of  the  priiuipal  fallacies  which  are  apt  to 
impose  on  the  iniderstiiniiing  in  the  heat  of  a  viva  voce 
dUpute.  D.  Stewart,  The  Human  Mind,  II.  ill.  §  :i. 

The  genius  of  the  great  poet  seeks  repose  in  the  e.vpres- 
Bion  of  itself,  and  llnds  it  at  last  in  ^ti/le,  which  is  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  perfect  mutual  understanding  between  the 
worker  and  his  material. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  Istser.,  p.  ISl. 

Dialect,  Idiom,  etc.     See  laivtnage. 

dictionarian  (dik-sho-ua'ri-an),  n.  [<  diction- 
ary +  -(III.']  The  compiler  of  a  dictionary;  a 
le.\icographer.     Dawson.     [Rare.] 

dictionary  (dik'shon-a-ri),  n.  and  a.  [=  F.  dic- 
tionnaire  (>  G.  dictioniir  =  Sw.  diktioniir  =  Dan. 
diktionwr)  =  Sp.  Pg.  diccionario  =  It.  dicionario, 

<  MIj.  dictiomirium,  neut.,  also  dictinnariiis,  m. 
(sc.  L.  liber,  book),  lit.  a  word-book,  <  LL.  dic- 
tio{n-),  a  word:  see  diction.  First  used,  it  is 
said,  by  Joannes  de  Garlandia  (died  about  A.  v. 
l-SO),  the  compiler  of  a  dictionariun,  a  classified 
list  of  words.  Exactly  equiv.  in  etymological 
meaning  are  vocaftH/an/,  lexicon,  unA  word-hook.] 
I.  H. ;  pi.  dictionaries  (-riz).  A  book  containing 
either  all  or  the  principal  words  of  a  language, 
or  words  of  one  or  tnore  specified  classes,  ar- 
ranged in  a  stated  order,  usually  alphabetical, 
with  definitions  or  explanations  of  tlieir  mean- 
ings and  other  information  concerning  them, 
expressed  either  in  the  same  or  in  another  lan- 
guage; a  word-book;  a  lexicon;  a  vocabulary: 
as,  an  English  dictionary ;  a  Greek  and  Latin 
dictionary  ;  a  French-English  or  an  English- 
French  dictionary.    In  the  original  and  most  usual 


1603 

sense  a  dictionary  is  chiefly  linguistic  and  literary,  con- 
taining all  the  common  words  of  the  language  with  infor- 
mation as  to  their  meanings  ami  uses.  In  addition  to  defi- 
nitions, the  larger  dictionaries  include  etymologies,  pro- 
nunciation, and  variations  of  spelling,  together  with  illus- 
trative citations,  more  or  less  explanatory  infurrnalinn. 
etc.  .Special  or  technical  dictionaries  supply  information 
on  a  single  subject  or  branch  of  a  subject :  as,  a  diction- 
ary of  medicine  or  of  mechanics;  a  biographical  diction- 
ary. A  dictionary  of  geography  is  usually  called  a  gazet- 
teer. 

What  speech  esteem  you  most?  The  king's,  said  I. 
But  the  best  words?  O,  Sir,  the  dictionary. 

Pope,  Donne  Versified,  iv. 
The  multiplication' and  improvement  of  dictionaries  is 
a  matter  especially  important  to  the  general  comprehen- 
sion of  English.     G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  xxi. 
=Syn.  Glossary,  Lexicon,  etc.     See  vocabulary. 

it.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  contained  in  a  dic- 
tionary. 

Tlie  word  having  acquired  in  common  usage  a  vituper- 
ative connotation  in  addition  to  its  dictionarii  meaning. 
J.  S.  ilili.  Logic,  V.  7. 

dictum  (dik'tum),  «. ;  pi.  dicta  (-ta).  [=  F. 
dictum  =  Sw.  dictum,  <  L.  dictum,  something 
said,  a  word,  a  witty  saying,  a  proverb,  an 
order,  neut.  of  dictus,  pp.  of  dicere,  say:  see 
diction.  In  older  E.  form  diet,  q.  v.]  1.  A 
positive  or  judicial  assertion;  an  authoritative 
saying. 
Critical  dicta  everywhere  current.  M.  Arnold. 

In  spite  of  Dr.  Johnson's  dictum,  poetry  is  not  prose, 
and  .  .  .  verse  only  loses  its  advantage  over  the  latter  by 
invading  its  province. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  '2d  ser.,  p.  180. 
The  authoritative  Native  treatises  on  law  are  so  vague 
that,  from  many  of  the  dicta  embodied  by  them,  almost 
any  conclusion  can  be  drawn. 

Maine,  Village  Comnnmities,  App.,  p.  303. 

There  is  no  error  in  maintaining  that  the  voice  is  given 

us  for  speech,  if  only  we  do  not  proceed  to  draw  from  such 

a  dictum  false  conclusions  as  to  the  relation  between 

thought  and  utterance. 

Whitncii,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  76". 

2.  In  law,  an  opinion  of  a  judge  which  does 
not  embody  the  resolution  or  determination  of 
the  court,  and  is  made  without  argument,  or 
full  consideration  of  the  point,  and  is  not  the 
professed  deliberate  determination  of  the  judge 
himself.  Chief-Justice  Folger. —  3.  In  logic,  that 
part  of  a  modal  proposition  which  consists  of 
the  proposition  to  which  the  modality  is  ap- 
plied. 

It  is  necessary  that  God  be  good.  The  dictum  is  that 
God  be  good,  the  mode,  necessary. 

Burgersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 

Dictum  de  omnl  et  de  nullo  (concerning  every  and 
none),  the  rule  of  direct  syllogism  that  if  all  A  is  B  and 
all  B  is  C,  then  all  A  is  C.  Some  logicians  render  this  as 
comprising  two  dicta :  the  dictum  de  omni,  that  whatever 
is  true  of  all  is  true  of  each,  and  the  dictum  de  iiullo.  that 
whatever  is  true  of  none  is  false  uf  eacli.  Tlie  caimn  is 
given  by  Aristotle.— Dictum  of  Kenilworth,  an  award 
designedfor  the  pacification  of  the  kiimdinii,  nuide  between 
King  Henry  III.  of  England  and  rarlianient  in  1266,  dur- 
ing the  siege  of  Kenilworth.  It  is  jmlilished  among  the 
statutes  of  the  realm,  1. 1'2.— Dictum  simpliciter.  See 
simpliciter.—  Obitei  dlCta,  legal  dicta  (del,  -2)  littered  liy 
the  way  {obiter),  not  upon  the  point  or  qnestiun  pending, 
as  if  tlU"ning  aside  for  the  time  from  the  main  topic  of  the 
case  to  collateral  subjects,  =Syn.  1.  Aphorism,  Axiom, 
Maxim,  etc.     See  aphorism. 

Dictyocysta  (dik"ti-o-sis'ta),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iVmrvuv,  a  net,  +  kvotiq,  bladder.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Dictyocystida;  containing  pelagic  free- 
swimming  animalcules  with  a  fenestrated  sili- 
cious  lorica  and  tentaculiform  cilia.  D.  cassis 
and  I).  e!c<iiins  are  examples.     Ehrenberg. 

Dictyocystidae  (dik "ti-o-sis'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  IHctyiicysta  +  -ido:]  '  A  group  of  free  marine 
peritrichous  infusorians,  having  a  bell-shaped 
body  protected  by  a  cancellated  silicious  test, 
and  a  circular  oval  collar  -with  many  longflagel- 
liform  cilia.   Also  Dictyocystida.   Uaeclel,  1873. 

dictyogen  (dik'ti-o-jen),  n.  [<  Gr.  Hktvov,  a 
net, -I- -jtTW,  producing:  seo-jrcH.]  A  member 
of  a  division  of  jilants  proposed  by  Lindley  to 
include  such  endogenous  genera  as  have  net- 
veined  leaves.  They  belong  chiefly  to  the  Di- 
osroriairic  and  to  soiuo  tribes  of  the  Liliacea: 

dictyogenous  (dik-ti-oj'e-nus),  a.  [<  dictyogen 
+  -OM.S'.]  In  but.,  having  the  character  of  a 
dictyogen  ;  having  the  general  character  of  an 
endogen,  but  with  netted  leaf-veins. 

Dictyograptus  (dik'ti-o-grap'tus),  ».  [NL.,  < 
(ir.  i^ikTviJV,  a  net,  -I-  NL.  draiitns.]  A  genus  of 
wiilely  distributed  and  important  fossils,  origi- 
nally described  by  Eichwald  under  the  name  of 
(loryoniii  llulivtUformis,  and  later  by  Hall  under 
that  of  Dii-tyiinnna,  and  by  him  at  that  time 
(18.52)  considered  to  be  corals,  having  a  struc- 
ture similar  to  that  of  Fcnestelln.  Later  the  name 
Dictyogmi'tus  was  substituted  for  Dictyonema.  This  fos- 
sil h;\s  been  censidered  by  some  as  a  plant,  but  is  now  re- 
ferred to  tile  graptnlitcs,  from  which  it  differs  but  slight- 
ly, If  at  all.    liictyugraptus  Is  "one  of  the  most  charac- 


dictyoxylon 

teristic  fossils  of  the  primordial  zone  of  Scandinavia" 
{Geikie),  and  is  found  in  many  localities  in  the  shales  of 
the  Niagara  group,  fi-om  Rochester  to  the  Niagara  river. 

dictyonal  (dik'ti-o-nal),  a.  [As  dictyoii-ine  -H 
-'//.  J     Same  as  diclyonine. 

Dictyonema  (dik'ti-o-ne'mii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
liiKTvov,  a  net,  -¥■  v^fa,  a  thread.]  See  Dictyo- 
graptus. 

I)ictyonina  (dik''''ti-o-m'na),  K.  pi.  [NL.  (Zit- 
tel),  <  Gr.  iinTvov,  a  net,  ■¥' -ina".]  A  suborder 
of  hexaetinellid  silicious  sponges,  whose  paren- 
chymal hexacts  unite  in  a  regidar  firm  skele- 
ton: contrasted  with  X.yssoci;m.  The  families  Fa r- 
reidfv,  Eur'  tid'f.  .M'  l!ili"iiid(r.  Coscinoporido'.  Tretodictyi- 
da!,  and  .Metiiti!r>'.^j'on:i''hr  eumpose  the  suborder. 

dictyonine  (tUk'ti-o-nin),  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  lUctyonina.  '  Also  dictyonal. 

Dictyophora  (dik-ti-of'o-rii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iVktvov,  a  net,  -H  -^opof,  <  ^tptiv  =:  E.  ftearl.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Dictyophorida.    Gerniar,  1833. 

Dictyopnorida  (dik"ti-o-for'i-da),  «.  ;*Z.    [NL., 

<  llictyiiphiira  +  -iihi.]  A  subfamily  of  Fulgo- 
ridw,  or  other  group  of  hemipterous  insects, 
typified  by  the  genus  Dictyophora.  As  a  sub- 
family the  regular  form  would  be  Dictyophori- 
na:     Also  Dietyophoridce. 

Dictyophyllum  (dik'ti-o-fil'um),  ».    [NL.,  < 

Gr.  diKTvov,  net,  +  ipl?Jov  =  Ij.  folium,  leaf.]  A 
genus  of  fossil  ferns  established  by  Lindley 
and  Hutton,  remarkable  for  its  double  sj-slem 
of  nervation,  consisting  of  a  system  of  larger 
meshes  inclosing  another  system  of  smaller 
ones,  the  whole  bearing  considerable  resem- 
blance to  leaves  of  dicotyledonous  plants. 
Hence  some  fossil  leaves  really  belonging  to  the  dicoty- 
ledons have,  probably  by  mistake,  been  referred  to  this 
genus.  Some  authoi-s  are  at  present  inclined  to  regard 
Dictyophyllum  as  a  convenient  name  under  which  to  place 
the  description  of  fragments  of  doubtful  character  con- 
sidered as  belonging  to  the  ferns.  See  Idiophyllum  and 
Phyllites. 

Dictyoph3rton  (dik-ti-of'i-ton),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dinTvot',  a  net,  +  ipvToii,  a  plant.]  The  name 
given  by  Hall  to  a  genus  of  remarkable  fos- 
sils of  obscure  affinities,  which  have  been  com- 
pared with  algse  of  the  family  Dictyotew.  it  is 
also  considered  as  being  closely  related  to,  or  identical 
with,  the  genus  Uphantamia  of  Vanuxem.  The  latter  ge- 
nus exhibits  itself  in  the  form  of  circular  or  fiabellate 
fronds,  made  up  of  ligulatc,  radiating,  and  concentric 
bands  or  striai,  which  have  the  appearance  of  being  inter- 
woven like  basketwork.  With  these  fiabellate  forms  are 
associated  others  which  are  conical  or  cylindrical,  marked 
externally  by  cross  striie  which  divide  the  surface  into 
rectangular  spaces,  and  sometimes  covered  with  long  tu- 
bercles arranged  in  vertical  and  transverse  rows.  These 
latter  forms  are  those  whicli  Hall  included  under  the  ge- 
neric name  of  Dictyophyton.  They  are  found  in  the  Che- 
mung group  (Devonian)  in  New  York,  and  in  the  Waverly 
group  (Lower  Carltoniferous)  of  Ohio. 

Dictyoptera  (dik-ti-op'te-rii),  «.  j)l.     [NL.,  < 

( ir.  (SiKTvov,  a  net,  +  TZTepor,  a  wing.]  A  group 
of  cursorial  orthopterous  insects,  the  cock- 
roaches, Blaitidic  or  Bliittina,  elevated  to  the 
rank  of  an  order.  Leach  ;  Burmei.iter. 
Dictyopteris  (dik-ti-op'te-ris),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  il- 
hrvor,  a  net.  -H  -rcpic,  a  fern.]  The  name  given 
by  Gutbier  to  a  z;,^ 


genus  of  fossil 
ferns  closely  re- 
sembling AVh- 
(•opteri«,but  dif- 
fering from  that 
genus  by  its  re- 
ticulate nerva- 
tion. It  is  abun- 
dant in  the  coal- 
measures  of 
Europe  and  the 
United  States. 

Dictyopyge 

(dik"ti-6-]ii'je), 
n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
liiKTvov,    a    net, 
+  jTvyi/,  buttocks.]    A  genus  of  Triassic  ganoid 
fishes,  remains  of  whicli  occur  in  the  coal-fields 
of  Virginia:   so  called  from  the  retieiUated  ap- 
pearance of  the  large  anal  fin.     I.yell,  1847. 
Dictyotaceae  (dikti-o-ta'se-e),  H.  />/.    [NL.,  < 

(Jr.  ihu-ruTor,  netted,  latticed  (<  i^KTrof,  a  net"), 
+  -acca:}  An  order  of  olive-brown  algse  with 
expanded  membranous  fronds,  in  their  reproduc- 
tive characters  they  are  intermediate  between  the  Flori- 
detv  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Fucaceiv  and  Phceosporete  on 
the  citlier. 

DictyoteSB  (dik-ti-6'te-e),  «.  j)l. 
(((KTiuriif,  netted,  latticed,  -I-  -ew. 
tacca:.]     Same  as  Diclyotacca: 

dictyoxylon  (dik-ti-ok'si-lon),  n. 
Amrrnv,  a  net.  -(-  ii'Aov,  wood.]  The  name  given 
by  Brongniart  to  a  variety  of  fossil  wood  oc- 
curring in  the  coal-measures  of  Europe,  and 
considered  to  be  closely  allied  to  Sigillaria. 


Leaf  of  Dictyopteris  firongnitirti,  and 
portion  of  same  on  larger  sc.^le.  ( Front 
Weiss's  "  Flora  der  Stcinkohienformation," ) 


[NL.,  <  Gr. 
See  Diciyo- 

[NL.,  <  Gr. 


dictyoxylon 

The  leaf-scare  of  dictyoxylun  are  subpentagonal  in  form, 
broader  than  tliey  are  long,  and  have  a  slight  groove  at 
tlie  ui)lJer  end. 

dicyan,  dicyanogen  (dl-si'an,  di-si-an'o-jen), 
II.     [<  (/(■--  +  (■ij(ni{ngen).'\     See  ci/iiiiogen. 

Dicyema  (dis-i-e'mii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or.  (V-,  two-, 
+  nit/fta,  au  embryo,  a  fetus,  <  Kveiv,  be  preg- 
nant.] A  remarkable  genus  of  ciliated  filiform 
parasites  found  iu  the  renal  organs  of  cepha- 
lopods.  The  body  consists  of  an  elongated  axial  cell 
extending  from  one  end  to  the  other,  invested  in  a  single 
layer  of  comparatively  small,  flattened,  nncleated,  and 
ciliated  cortical  cells  arranged  like  a  pavement  epithe- 


jceps. 


Dicyrma  typus,  highly  magnified. 
I.  Adult,  showing  large  papillae  of  the  cortical  layer  and  geruvs  in 
interior  of  axial  cell.    II.  Vermiform  embryo  in  different  stages  of  de- 
velopment.   III.  Infusorifonii  embryo:  p,  the  tjrn;  ca,  its  capsule; 
s,  its  lid ;  I,  multinucleate  cells  in  its  interior. 

linm  aroiuid  tin-  axial  cell,  the  anterior  of  these,  or  polar 
cells,  being  dislin-nishcd  from  the  succeeding  or  parapo- 
lar  cells.  The  organism  is  a  simple  cell-aggregate,  with- 
out connective,  nuiseular,  or  nervous  tissues.  Reproduc- 
tion taiies  place  tiy  the  formation  of  germs  on  the  axial 
cell.  The  einliryus  are  of  two  different  kinds,  vermiform 
and  infusoriform,  whence  the  name.  Those  Dici/emida 
which  give  ri.se  to  the  former  kind  are  termed  Xeniato- 
fH'na,  the  others  lihoittbiifrena. 

Dicyemida  (dis-i-em'i-dii),  n.2il.  [NL.,  <  Dicy- 
€111(1  +  -iild.']  A  dirision  of  animals  proposed 
to  be  e.stalilished  by  E.  Van  Beneden  for  the 
genus  Dicyema,  which  has  no  mesoblastie  layer, 
and  is  therefore  regarded  as  intermediate  be- 
tween the  Protosoa  and  the  Meta^oa. 

Dicyemidse  (dis-i-em'i-de),  11.2}!.  [NL.,  < 
iJicilciHd  +  -id(e.']     Same  as  Dici/emido. 

Dicynodon  (di-sin'o-don),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  <!(-, 

two-,    +     KPUf    (kit-), 

dog  (=  E.  hnioid), 
+  Qdov(;  (othi'T-)  =z  E. 
tooth.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Diei/nodon- 
tidce.  Remains  of  spe- 
cies have  been  found  in 
southern  Africa,  in  the 
Ural  mountains,  and  in 
India,  in  strata  supposed 
to  be  of  '1'ria.ssic  age. 

dicynodont  (di-sin'- 
o-dout),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Bi- 
cyiiodoiitia:  &s,&  dicynodont  dentition;  a  dicyn- 
odon t  reptile. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Dicynodontia. 
Only  the  crocodiles  now  show  a  like  extent  of  ossifica- 
tion of  the  occiput,  and  only  the  clielonians  the  trenchant 
toothless  mandible.  ...  In  mammals  alone  do  we  fltul  a 
development  of  tusks  like  that  in  the  dicitnodonttt. 

Owen,  Anat.,  I.  IGl. 

Dicynodontia  (di-sin-o-don'shi-a),  n. pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  dicyHodun{t-):  see  Dicynodon.]  1.  An 
order  of  extinct  reptiles,  probably  of  the  Tri- 
assie  period,  remains  of  which  have  been  found 
in  Asia  and  Africa:  a  synonym  of  Anomodontia. 
There  are  two  genera,  DlctiiiodonsLn<i  Oudenodon.  includ- 
ing lacertiform  animals,  sometimes  of  large  size,  with 
crocodilian  vertebrie.  four  or  five  of  which  form  a  sacrum ; 
with  a  massive  skull,  lacertilian  in  most  of  its  charac- 
ters, but  with  cheloniau  jaws,  which  were  doubtless  in- 
cased in  a  horny  beak ;  and  as  a  rule  with  two  great  tusks, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  upper  jaw,  deeply  soeketeti  in  the 
maxilla,  and  growing  from  persistent  pulps. 
2.  A  family  or  .suhordinal  group  of  Anomodon- 
tia :  same  an  llii-ijiiDilonfidw. 

dicynodontian  (di-siu-o-don'ti-an),  a.  and  n. 
I.  «.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Dicynodontia. 

The  supposition  that  the  Dinos.aurian,  Crocodilian,  7)i- 
oinodnntiun,  and  Ph'siosaurian  types  were  suddenly  cre- 
ateil  at  the  end  of  the  Permian  epoch  may  be  dismissed, 
without  further  consideration,  as  a  monstrous  and  un- 
warranted assumption. 

Huzlcij,  Critiques  and  Addresses,  p.  21.'i. 
n.  H.  One  of  the  Dicynodontia. 

dicynodontid  (di-sin-o-don'tid),  «.  A  member 
of  the  Iticyni)dontid(E. 

Dicynodontidse  (di-siu-6-don'ti-de),  «.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Dicynndon(t-)  -1- '-jrfo'.]     A  family  of 

fossil  reptiles,  typifieii  by  the  genus  Dicipiodon. 
Dicystidae  (di-sis'ti-de),"  ».  pi.     [NL.,  '<  Dici/- 

stis  (<  (.ir.  A-,  two-,  +  Kr(77(f,  bladder,  mod. 

'cyst'),  the  typical  genus,  +  -ida.]    Same  as 

Greffarinidie. 
Dicystidea^(di-sis-tid'e-a),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Dici/ 


1604 

is  composed  of  two  cysts:  contrasted  with  Mo- 
^locifstittca. 

did  Ulid).     Preterit  of  ffol,  do2. 

didactic  (di-dak'tik),  a.  and  ii.  [=  F.  didac- 
tiqiic  =  Sp.  didiictico  —  Pg.  didactico  (cf.  T>.  di- 
dactisr.li,  a.,  didactick,  n.,  =  G.  didactisch,  a., 
didactil;  n.,  z=  Dan.  Sw.  didaktisk;  a.),  <  Gr. 
didanTiKoc,  apt  at  teaching,  <  didcKToc,  verbal  adj. 
of  diddoKeiv,  teach  (for  *iii-(5aK-aKeivi),  =  L.  do- 
ccre,  teach  (see  docile),  cf.  disc-ere,  learn  (see 
disciple) ;  cf.  Gr.  aor.  inf.  lUif/vai,  learn,  redupl. 
2d  aor.  deSat,  he  taught,  perf.  ihSdtiKa,  also  tSftSoa, 
I  know;  cf.  Zend y  rf«,  know.]  I.  n.  1.  Fitted 
or  intended  for  instruction;  containing  doc- 
trines, precepts,  principles,  or  rules;  instruc- 
tive; expository;  edifying:  as,  a  rf/ftoc^ic  trea- 
tise ;  didactic  poetry. 

Plato  himself,  in  two  of  his  Dialogues,  had  used  the 
Carthaginian  voyages  .as  materials  for  didactic  Action. 

C.  Ellon,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  SI. 

2.  Pertaining  to  instruction;   of  an  edifying  diddest  (did'est). 
quality,  character,  or  manner;  used  in  or  given     form  of  didst 
to  exposition:    as,  a  didactic  style;    didactic 
methods;  a,  didactic  leeturer. 

Deep  obligations  lie  upon  you,  .  .  .  not  only  to  be 
blameless,  but  to  be  didactic  in  youi*  lives. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  \yorks.  III.  x. 

We  ,  .  .  shall  have  our  lightest  pleasures  commented 
upon  by  didactic  dullness.         Goldsmilli,  The  Bee,  No.  1. 

II.  n.  A  treatise  on  education.     Milton. 
didactical  (di-dak'ti-kal),  a.    [<  didactic  +  -al.] 
Same  as  didactic.     [Rare.] 

We  shall  not  need  here  to  describe,  out  of  their  didac- 
tical writings,  what  kind  of  prayers,  and  what  causes  of 
confidence  they  teach  towards  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
and  all  the  Saints.  Jcr.  Taijlor,  Diss,  from  Popery,  I.  ii.  §  9. 

didactically  (di-dak'ti-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  didac- 
tic manner;  in  the  form  of  instruction. 

Points  best  resolved  by  the  books  of  the  Fathers,  writ- 
ten dogmatically  or  didacticalbj. 

Bp.  Andrews,  Ans.  to  Cardinal  Perron,  p.  50. 

didactician  (did-ak-tish'an),  Ji.  [<  didactic  + 
-/«".]  One  who  teaches;  a  writer  who  aims 
to  convey  instruction ;  one  who  writes  didac- 
tically. 

His  essays  are  illuminated  by  his  poetic  imagination, 
and  he  thus  becomes  a  better  prose-writer  tllan  a  mere 
didactician  ever  could  be.      Stcdinan,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  100. 

didacticism  (di-dak'ti-sizm),  n.     [<  didactic  + 


didelphoid  | 

or  for  teaching,  <  dMana'Aog,  a  teacher,  <  St6i- 
dkFii;  teach :  see  didactic.]  Didactic  ;  precep- 
tive; conveying  instruction.     [Rare.] 

Vnder  wliat  species  it  may  be  comprehendeil,  whether 
dirf(l.s(w;ic  or  heroic,  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  the  crit- 
ics. Prior,  .Solomon,  Pre(. 
Didascallc  syllogism,  a  demonstrative  syllogism 
didder  (did'er),  r.  t.  [E.  dial.,  also  dither,  < 
ME.  dyderen,  also  dedercn,  shiver,  tremble  with 
cold  or  fear.  Another  foiTu  with  the  same 
sense  is  E.  dial,  dodder,  shiver,  tremble,  shake 
(cf.  dial,  daddcr,  confound,  perplex),  <  ME. 
dadercn,  shiver,  etc.;  cf.  reduiil.  didder-dod- 
der, tremble;  Icel.  dudra  (Haldorsen),  dadlira 
(Cleasby),  wag  the  tail.  Similar  but  indepen- 
dent forms  are  titter-  =  teeter,  an<l  totter,  q.  v. 
See  diddle''-  and  daddle.]  To  shake;  tremble; 
shiver  with  or  as  with  cold.     Sherwood. 

He  did  cast  a  stpiinting  look  upon  Ooatsnose  diddering 
and  shivering  his  chaps.     Vrquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  iii.  20. 


'tis   (see  Dicystidte)  +  -idea:]     A  division  of  didascalic  (did-as-kal'ik),  a.     [=  Sp.  didasca 
Gre(/aj-iHida  containing  those  iu  which  the  body     lisco  =  Pg.  It.  didascalico,  <  Gr.  diSaaKa'/Mo^,  of 


A  rare  and  nearly  obsolete 

diddlel  (did'l),  v.  ?. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diddled,  ppr. 
diddliiijj.  [A  var.  of  didder,  the  freq.  suffixes 
-(■;■  and  -le  being  interchangeable.  Cf.  daddle, 
and  dadder  mentioned  under  didder.]  To  tod- 
dle, as  a  child  in  walking;  move  rapidly  up 
and  down,  or  backward  and  forward ;  jog ; 
shako.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

And  when  his  forward  strength  began  to  bloom, 
To  see  him  diddle  up  and  down  the  room  ! 
0.  who  would  think  so  sweet  a  babe  as  this 
Should  e'er  be  slain  by  a  false-hearted  kiss? 

Quarles,  Divine  Fancies,  L  4. 
Lang  may  your  elbuck  jink  an'  diddle. 

Burn^,  Second  Epistle  to  Davie. 
diddle'-^  (did'l),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diddled,  pp. 
didfllin;-;.  [A  slang  word,  of  obscure  origin; 
perhaps  <  diddle'^,  though  the  connection  is  not 
obvious.  A  connection  with  AS.  dyderiari,  bc- 
dyderian,  deceive,  delude,  is  possible,  but  ME. 
forms  are  lacking.]  To  cheat;  oven'each  by 
deception;  swindle.     [Slang.] 

I  should  absolutely  have  diddled  Hounslow  if  it  had 
not  been  for  her  confounded  pretty  face  flitting  about  my 
stupid  brain.  Disraeli,  Young  Dnke,  ii.  :i. 

diddler  (did'ler),  «.  [<  diddm  -(-  -fci.]  A 
cheat;  a  swindler.     [Slang.] 

^ „„  ...     L— ™   ■    <^idet.    A  Middle  English  form  of  (?«;.    See  rfol. 

■I.]     The  jn-aetiee  of"conveying'"<)r  of  aiming  didecahedral  (di-dek-a-he'dral),  n.     [<  rfi-2 -f 
■      •      '  .     -       -.      decahedral.]     In'cr//.sta?.,  having  the  form  of  a 

decahedral  or  ten-sided  prism  with  pentahe- 
dral or  five-sided  bases. 
didelph  (tli'delf),  n.    A  member  of  the  Didel- 

phia ;  a  marsupial. 
Didelphia  (cU-del'fi-a),  n.  2>l.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si-, 
two-,  -f-  (k?ij)ix,  wonib.  Cf.  Didel2dnjs.]  The 
Marsnpialia  or  marsupial  implacental  mam- 
mals; one  of  the  three  subclas.ses  of  Manimii- 
lia,  the  other  two  being  Ortiitliodcl2>hia  and 
Monodelphia.  They  have  no  placenta,  and  the  womb 
double,  whence  the  name  —  that  is,  the  uterine  dilatations 
of  the  oviducts  continue  through  life  distinct  from  each 
other,  right  and  left,  and  open  into  two  distinct  vagi* 
na;,  which  debouch  in  turn  into  a  urogenital  sinus,  form- 
ing, with  the  termination  of  the  rectum,  a  conmion  clo- 
aca embraced  by  the  external  sphincter  muscle,  and  in 
the  male  lodging  the  penis,  which  thus  appears  to  pro- 
triule  from  the  anus.  The  female  has  usually  an  a1)donii. 
nal  pouch  or  marsupium,  formed  by  a  fold  of  the  skin  of 
the  belly,  in  which  the  mammary  glands  open,  and  into 
which  the  blind,  naked,  and  imperfectly  developeil  young 
are  received  and  carried  for  some  time  hanging  ta  the 
nipples.  The  scrotum  of  the  male  occupies  a  similar  po- 
sition. Both  the  marsupimu  and  the  scrotum  are  sup- 
ported to  some  extent  by  the  marsupial  boties  character- 
istic of  this  group,  being  ossifications  in  the  temlon  of  the 
external  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen,  articulated  with 
the  pubes.  A  cremasteric  muscle  in  relation  with  these 
bones  acts  in  the  female  upon  the  maumiary  glands,  ef- 
fecting their  compression,  and  consequently  the  How  of 
milk  into  the  mouths  of  the  helpless  young.  'I'here  are 
true  teeth  of  two  or  three  kinds.  The  coracoid  is  reiiuced 
to  a  process  of  the  scapula,  as  in  ordinary  mannnals,  not 
reaching  the  sternum,  as  in  monotremes.  The  corpus 
callosum  is  rudimentary  or  wanting,  and  the  brain  rela- 
tively small.  The  Didelphia  are  among  the  oldest  known 
maumials,  and  formerly  had  an  extensive  range,  but  are 
now  maitdy  confined  to  the  Australian  region,  the  .-Vmer- 
ican  opossums  offering  the  principal  exception.  .Some  of 
the  extinct  forms  were  of  great  size ;  the  kang.iriios  are 
the  largest  living  representatives.  'The  marsupials  are 
notable  for  their  great  physiological  adai:»tation  to  all  the 
modes  of  life  of  ordinary  mannnals.  their  structure  being 
nuidifled  in  relation  to  the  carnivorous,  the  herbivorous, 
the  rodent,  and  otlu-r  habitudes,  and  their  modes  of  pro- 
gression and  gcntial  ecoimniy  being  no  less  diverse.  There 
is  Itnt  oMi-  older.  M'trsiifiiidia  (which  see). 

didelphian,  didelphic  (di-del'fi-an,  -fik).  a.  [< 
Didelphia  +  -an,  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  ha'ving 
tlie  characters  of  the  Didel2ihia. 

didelphid  (di-del'fid),  «.  A  member  of  the  Di- 
deljiliia  :  especially,  one  of  the  Dideljdiyida: 

Didelphidse,  ".  ;>/.     [NL.]     See  Didel2}hyida: 

didelphoid  (di-del'foid),  a.  [<  Didel2ihia  +  -aid.] 
Double,  as  the  uterus  in  the  subclass  Dideljihia. 


to  convey  instruction ;  the  tendency  to  be  di- 
dactic in  matter  or  style. 

That  contemplative  method  which  rose  to  imagination 
in  the  high  discourse  of  Wordsworth  .  .  .  too  often  sinks 
to  didaclicistn  in  the  perplexed  and  timorous  strains  of 
his  disciples.  StcJman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  413. 

didacticity  (did-ak-tis'i-ti),  n.  [<  didactic  + 
-ily.]  The  quality  of  being  didactic;  didacti- 
cism.    Hare.     [Rare.] 

didactics  (di-dak'tiks),  -n.  [PI.  of  didactic:  see 
-ics.]  The  art  or  science  of  teaching;  peda- 
gogics. 

didactive  (di-dak'tiv),  a.  [<  didact-ic  +  -ive.] 
Didactic.     [Rare.] 

He  is  luider  the  restraint  of  a  formal  or  didactice  hy- 
pocrisy. Lamfi,  idd  and  New  Schoolmaster. 

didactyl,  didactyle  (tli-dak'til),  a.  and  «.    [< 

Gr.  (SitSaKri'P.of,  two  fingers  long  or  broad,  lit. 
having  two  fingers,  <  iS(-,  two-,  -1-  Mk-i'/m^,  fin- 
ger: see  dactyl.]  I.  a.  Having  only  two  digits, 
as  fingers  or  toes;  two-fingered  or  two-toed: 
in  the  arthropods,  applied  to  limbs  which  ter- 
minate in  a  forceps  or  chela.     Also  bidactyl. 

II.  n.  An  animal  having  two  toes  only  on 
each  foot,  as  the  Bradyjius  didactylus  or  two- 
toed  sloth. 

didactylous  (di-dak'ti-lus),  a.  [As  didactyl  + 
-oiis.]     Same  as  didactyl. 

didapper  (did'ap-er),  i(.  [Also  dieda2>2^er,  di- 
dopper  (also  in  restored  forms  dired(i2>i>er,  dire- 
dop2)cr),  <  ME.  *didopper,  dyilojqiar,  tlie  same, 
with  suffix  of  agent  -ert,  as  the  older  "dive- 
doppe,  deved02>2>e,  dyredap,  used  by  Wyclif  (as 
dip>l)ere,  i.  e.,  dip2ier,  by  Purvey)  to  translate  L. 
mergulus  iu  Deut.  xiv.  17  and  Lev.  xi.  17  (where 
the  A.  v.,  and  also  the  R.V.,  has  "pelican"  and 
"cormorant") ;  <  AS.  diifcdoppa,  a  general  term 
for  a  diving  bird  (used  to  translate  L.  pelicanns, 
pelican),  <  dQfan,  dive,  -I-  doppettan,  dop,  dip : 
see  dire,  dop,  do2jper,  dip,  dipper,  dahchick.]  1. 
The  dabchick  or  little  grebe  of  Europe,  I'odici- 
pes  or  Sylhcocyclus  minor. — 2.  One  of  sundry 
other  small  grebes,  as  the  pied-billed  dabchick, 
J'odilyni  bus  jiodicipes. 

didascalar  (di-das'ka-liir),  a.  [As  didascal-ic 
+  -or.]     Same  as  didascalic.    Buliecr.    [Rare.] 


Didelphyidae 
Didelphyidse,  DidelpMdae  (lU-ilcl-fi'i-de.  di 

del'fiHle),   II.  pi.     [XL.,  <  Diihliihii.t  +  -nUi:'[ 


1605 


<  Diiluiii-uhm  +  -idii:']     A  family  of  colmnbine 
A  fauiilv  of  miirsupial  auimals ;  the  opossums,     birds,  rcprosented  l)y  the  unms  Didmicidus. 

Thev  Imvu  the  feet  peiliiii:iM..Ms      that  is,  thf  lliii.l  fc.t  us   DidUnCUUnaB    (lU-Jimg-ku-li  ne),  H.  Jif.      L-^'-'-> 

■■      ■•    '  ■■'- "■" '•  "•■■'♦'— "•'■•■!     (,  Diiliiiiailii.s  +  -(■«((■.]     A  subfamily  of  CWhw- 

hiilti;  rciuvsenteil  by  the  genus  DUiiinculus. 
Didunculus  (di-dimg'ku-lus),  «.    [NL.,  dim.  of 
Didus,  the  geiierie  name  of  the  dodo.     See  Di- 


wellas  thu  fuic  with  an  uppc^alih-  thiinih,  and  thiishttod 
for  grasiiiiis; ;  all  the  toes  elaweil  cm  cptiii'-'  the  hallux ; 
the  tail  gtnei-ally  long,  scaly,  and  i.ivh.nsile ;  and  the 
pouch  in  some  forms  complete,  in  otheis  rudimentary  or 
wfuitin".  Xlie  dental  formula  is :  0  incisors  in  each  up- 
per 4  in  cacli  lower  half-jaw;  1  canine,  3  premolars,  and 
Jm'ijlars  in  each  half-jaw.  The  vcrtehral  formula  is :  cer- 
Yical  7,  dorsal  13,  lumhar  6,  sacral  2,  caudal  19  or  more. 
The  family  is  conttued  to  America,  where  it  alone  repre- 
lents  the  division  of  marsupial  mammals.  The  leading 
genera  are  Dideliihiia,  inclmling  most  cjf  the  species,  and 
CAi>enfi''i'».  the  water-opossums.  Sec  Diihliihiis,  npomium. 

Didelpiys  (iU-dol'fis),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  <!(-,  two-, 
+  <lt/-(^ir,  womb.]  The  typical  aud  leading  ge- 
nus of  marsupial  implaeental  mammals  of  the 
family  Diddpkjiiila;  containing  the  American 
opossums  which  are  not  web-footed.  The  genus 
Jwnierly  covered  nearly  or  quite  all  the  marsupials.  The 
species  are  terrestrial  and  arhoreal,  but  not  aciuatic,  the 
water-opossums  beins  separated  under  the  name  Chiro- 
nettes.  The  pouch  is  usually  well  developed,  as  in  the 
best-tiuovvti  .species,  D.  virfjiniana,  the  common  opossum 
of  the  I'nitcl  .states,  but  is  rudimentary  in  some  of  the 
Soutli  .\meri.an  forms.     See  Diddphijidce,  nposmnn. 

Didenmidae  (di-dem'ni-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Di- 
demiium  +  -(*('.]  A  family  of  compound  as- 
oidians,  typified  by  the  genus  Didemnum,  hav- 
ing the  body  divided  into  thoracic  and  abdom- 
inal portions,  and  the  viscera  mostly  situated 
behmd  the  branchial  cavity. 

Didemnum  (di-dem'num),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (V-, 
two-,  -1-  (?)  f'iuviov,  a  bed.]  A  genus  of  ascidi- 
ans,  of  the  family  BotryUiilte,  or  made  the  type 
of  a  family  Didemuidce.  I),  candidum  is  an  ex- 
ample. 

Dididae  (di'di-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Bidus  +  -idw.] 
A  family  of  birds  of  which  the  dodo  is  the  tj-pe. 
The  leacUng  genera  are  Didus  aud  Pezophups. 
See  dodo. 

didine  (di'din),  a.   [<  NL.  didinus,  <  Didus,  q.  v.] 


{?«.«.]  "  A  remarkable  genus  of  pigeons,  consti- 
tuting the  subfamily  Diduni-uUmv  of  the  family 
Columbida;   or  made  the  typo   of  a  different 
family,  Didiniculidw.    It  is  considered 
est  living  representative  of  the  dodo,  whence  the  name. 


Tooth-liillcl  Pit- 


ti/its  strigirostris). 


The  genus  is  also  called  Gnathodon,  from  the  denticula- 
tion  of  the  lower  mandilile.  The  tooth-billed  pigeon  of 
the  Samoan  islands,  D.  strifiivostris,  is  the  only  species  ; 
it  is  already  a  rare  bird,  and  is  likely  to  become  extinct. 
The  color  is  blackish ;  the  total  length  is  about  14  inches  ; 
tlie  beak,  besides  being  toothed,  is  remarkably  large  and 
strong,  with  a  very  convex  culmcn,  like  that  of  a  bird  of 
prey. ' 


die 

inclosed  in  an  obvious  seed-vessel.  The  first  included 
most  of  the  Labialir  and  Verbenacem,  the  latter  many 
SfiophutariaceWy  etc, 

didynamian,    didynamic    (did-i-na'mi-an, 
-num'ik),  «.     l<DiiliiiHiinia  +  -an,-ic.']     Same 
as  didi/iKiiiiouii. 
didsmamous  (tli-din'a-mus),  a.     [<  NL.  'didy- 
iiaiiius,  <  Gr.  ti>,  two-,  -I-  ()ia'a/i(f,  power.     Cf. 
Didiinumia.']    In  6y(.,  in  two  unequal  pairs:  ap- 
plied to  flowers  having  four  stamens  in  two 
unequal  pairs,  as  most  Ldbiiitie,  etc. ;  specifical- 
Iv,  belonging  to  the  class  Didyiiamia. 
to  be  the  near-  dldynamv  (di-din'a-mi),  n.    [<  NL.  'didyiiamia, 
"■■-"""'■■'""■-     i'didiiiiamiis:   see  didyiiamoii.',.]     In  fcof.,  the 
condition  of  being  in  two  unequal  pairs,  as  sta- 
mens. 

diei  (di),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  died,  ppr.  dyiiiff. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  dye  (and  dial.,  Sc,  etc.,  dee) ; 
<  MK.  dicii,  dyeii,  deicii,  deyeii,  dciihcn,  dcgcu, 
diijcii,  etc.  (not  in  AS.,  where  'die'  was  ex- 
pressed by  sircltan  (see  sicelt)  or  ateorfaii  (see 
starve);  but  the  derived  forms  dead,  dead,  and 
dmth,  death,  occur),  <  Icel.  dvyja  (strong  verb, 
13rct.rf(5,  pp.  rfa/"")  =  Goth.  *(?(■»•««  (strong  verb, 
pret.  *dau,  pp.  diicaiis,  found  only  as  an  adj. 
used  as  a  noun,  thaia  diwano,  the  mortal,  mor- 
tality, and  in  deriv.  midiwanei,  immortality); 
the  other  Teut.  forms  are  weak:  Noriv.  dciya  = 
Sw.  dij  =  Dan.  do  =  OS.  doiaii  =  OHG.  MHG. 
toidceH,  die  (cf.  Goth.  rt/'-r7ff»yo">liarass, distress, 
OFries.  deia,  deja,  kill),  <  Teut.  ■\/  "dan,  whence 
also  ult.  E.  dead  and  death,  q.  v.  Cf.  OBulg.  da- 
vitl  =  Bohem.  daviti  =  Kuss.  daiitl,  choke,  = 
Lith.  doviti,  plague,  vex.]  1.  To  cease  to  live ; 
lose  or  part  with  life ;  expire;  suffer  death;  per- 
ish :  said  of  sentient  beings,  and  used  absolutely 
(as,  all  must  die),  or  with  of,  by,  ovfroiii,  to  ex- 
press the  cause  of  death, or  with./()r  to  express  the 
object  or  occasion  of  dying:  as,  to  die  o/ small- 
pox, or  bu  violence ;  to  die  for  one's  country. 


p""rim";gTo  the  g'e;usl)7rf;^orfamiirJ5i<«d<8V  Didus  (di'dus), «.   [NL    Latinized  form  of  d<^ 
hniiur  ni-  w^embline'  -i  dodo  altered  to  give  it  a  classical  look,  a^  if  attei 

beuig  01  lesembling  a  cloclo.  7JWo,  the  mythical  foundress  of  Carthage:  see 

dodo.]  The  typical  genus  of  Dididw,  contain- 
ing the  extinct  dodo  of  Mauritius,  D.  ineptus. 
The  general  character  of  the  genus  is  columbine  or  pi- 
gcon-like,  but  the  size  was  comparatively  enormous,  the 
body  massive  and  unwieldy,  the  wings  unfit  for  flight,  and 
the  beak  stout  and  liookej.  The  gclliis  has  become  ex- 
tinct since  1650.     See  dodo. 


didn't  (did'nt).  A  contraction  of  did  not,  in  fre- 
quent colloquial  use. 

dido  (di'do),  II.  [ME.  dido;  in  allusion  to  the 
familiar  tale  of  the  trick  played  by  Dido,  the 
legendary  queen  of  Carthage,  in  bargaining  for 
as  much  land  as  could  be  covered  by  a  hide, 
and 
as  to 
If.  An  old  story. 

"  Tliis  is  a  Dido,"  quath  this  doctour,  "  a  dis.>urs  tale  ! " 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xvi.  171. 

2.  A  caper;  a  prank ;  a  trick — To  cut  a  dido,  to 

make  mischief  ;  play  a  jirank  ;  cut  a  caper. 

Them  Italian  singers  recitin'  their  jabber,  showin'  their 
teeth,  and  cutliu'  didoes  at  a  private  concert, 

Halibtirton,  Sam  Slick  in  Eng, 

didodecahedral  (di-d6"dck-a-he'dral),  a.  [< 
di-"  +  dudeciilicdral.']  In  crystal.,  having  the 
form  of  a  dodecahedral  prism  with  hexahedral 
bases. 

didopper  (did'op-er),  n.    Same  as  didapper. 

didrachm  (di'dram),  v 

A  silver  coin  of  ancient  Greec 
two  di'achma>.     See  drachma 


idst  a  small  square  ami  tlie  othi 
Nuiiiin.  Chron.,  3d  ser.,  I. 


Tlicir  [earlier  coins  of  Corcyra's)  reverse-type  is,  in  the 
case  of  didmrliiiiK,  two  llgures  of  square  or  oblong  shape 
whereof  ()ne  has  in  tlie  ni' 
a  small  rhomiius  or  lozeji 

Before  the  age  of  Solon,  Aeginetau  didrnchiiiK  averaging 
about  1»4  grs.  would  seem  to  have  Ijccn  the  only  money 
current  in  .\tlica  ;us  in  Bicotia  and  I'cloponncsus. 

B.  V.  Ilntd,  llistoria  .N'umorum,  Int.,  p.  xlii. 


pox,  or  by  violence ;  to  diefo, 

There  dxiede  Seynte  ,Tohne,  and  was  biiryed  bchynde  the 
highe  Awtiere,  in  a  Toumbe.     Mamiemllc,  Travels,  p.  22. 
Christ  died  for  our  sins.  1  Cor.  xv.  3. 

And  what  we  call  to  dif,  is  not  to  appear 
Or  be  the  thing  that  formerly  we  were. 

Di-ilden,  Pythagorean  Philos,,  1.  392. 

"  Whom  the  gods  love  die  young,"  was  said  of  yore. 

Bijron,  Don  ,lnan,  iv.  12. 
Every  individual  eventually  dies  from  inability  to  with- 
stand some  environing  action. 

//.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  339. 

2.  To  lose  vital  power  or  action;  become  de- 
vitalized or  dead:  said  of  plants  or  parts  of 
A  supposed  element  an-    plants,  as  a  decayed  tree  or  a  ^'it^";^^!  ^'^J,^,  °'' 
m^unced  by  Mosander  in.ll^l,  so  .am^  from     ^^:^;^^^!:!:^:^^^rSS^ 

faint. 
His  heart  died  within  him,  and  he  became  as  a  stone. 

1  Sam.  XXV.  37. 

Hence — 4.  To  come  to  an  end  or  come  to  no- 
thing; cease,  or  cease  to  exist;  perish;  bo  lost. 
When  I  look  upon  the  tombs  of  the  great,  every  emotion 
of  envy  dies  in  me.  .,.,...      > ,  i 

Addison,  Thoughts  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Whatever  pleasure  any  man  may  take  in  spreading  whis- 
pers, he  will  Und  greater  satisfaction  by  letting  tiie  secret 
die  within  his  own  breast.  Spectator. 

Nothing  died  in  him 
Save  courtesy,  good  sense,  and  proper  trust. 

Erownliiff,  Ring  ami  Book,  II.  1.30. 

5.  To  come  to  an  end  gradually ;  become  ex- 
tinct by  degrees  ;  vanish  by  or  as  if  by  death  : 


cutting  the  hide  into  a  long  thin  strip  so  t'I';;'!!!';.";^^'';;-^''' ""lee  comma   5  (b) 
,_inclofe_a  large  tract:  L.  Dido,  Gr.  A,<!<0.]  ^i^^^°;^t>,^Z)Tld%v.  6UH.,o,, 

double,  twofold,  twin :  see  didymous.]   1 .  Chem- 
ical symbol,  D  or  Di. 

nnunced  by  Mosande 

being,  as  it  were,  the  twin  brother  of  lantha- 
num, previously  discovered  in  the  same  min- 
erals which  yielded  didymium,  and  from  whose 
compounds  "those  of  d'idymium  are  separated 
with  much  difficulty.  The  most  recent  investigations 
have  shown  that  iliilyn'iium  is  not  an  element,  but  a  mix- 
ture of  two  elementary  sulistances,  .  .  ., 
2.  [cap.]  A  genus  of  fungi  belonging  to  the 
Miixomycetes.  The  sporangia  have  a  double  wall, 
wliicli  is  covered  externally  with  crystals  of  lime,  either 
'"■—---■■■  jn  scattered  or  compacted  into  a  separable  crust. 
[<  didrachma,  q.  v.]  didvmous(di<l'i-mus),  o.  [<  Gr.  (5(cii{uof,  double, 
reece,  of  the  value  of  twofold,  twin,  <  (5(-,  two-,  +  dio,  =  E.  two,  + 
suffix -//or.]  1.  In  bot.,  twofold;  twin;  grow- 
ingdouble,  as  the  fruits  of  umbelliferous  jilauts, 
the  anthers  of  bedstraw,  or  tho  tubers  of  some 
orchids.— 2.  Iu~w7.,  twain;  paired:  apjilied  to 


two  spots,  spines,  tubercles,  etc.,  wlien  they     usually  with  away,  out,  or  i 


town. 


didrachma  (di-drak'mii),  n.    [LT./.,  <  Gr.  ifit'ipax- 
liiw,  a  double  drachm,  <  (!/-,  two,  + 
drachm:  see  drachm.1     Samo  us  didrachm 

didrachmon  (lU-drak'mon),  n.  Same  as  di- 
drarhiii. 

didst  (didst).  Tho  second  person  singular  of  the 
preterit  of  //i/l,  do'". 

diducementt  (di-dus'ment),  n.  [<  'diduce  (<  L. 
diducere,  draw  apart,  separate,  <  rf(-,  dis-,  apart, 
-t-  diicerc,  draw;  cf.  deduce)  +  -meiit.]  Adi-aw- 
iiig  apart;  separation  into  distinct  parts.  Bacon. 

diductiont  (cU-duk'shon),  //.  [<  L.  diductia(n-), 
<  diducere,  pp.  diductus,  draw  apart :  see  didiicc- 
mciit.]  Separation  by  withdrawing  one  part 
from  the  other. 


form  a  pair  touching  each  other.- Didymoiis 
wing-cell  iu  nilmn..,  a  wiiig-ccU  almost  but  ma  cpiiti-  di- 
vided into'two  by  a  projecting  short  nervure. 
didynam  (did'i-nam),  n.    A  plant  of  the  class 
,  ,  IHdi/iiaiiiia. 

fipaxM,  a  Didynamia    (did-i-na'nu-ii),   n.  pi.       [NL.   (so 

"  '■"  named  because  the  two  larger  stamens  appear 

to  dominate  over  the  shorter),  <  Gr.  <!/-,  two-,  -t- 

see  dyiiamic.']     The  fourteenth 


ihnittftir,  power 
class  in  the 
Linnean  veg- 
etable sys- 
tem, includ- 
ing plants 
with  four  sta- 
mens in  un- 
equal pairs 
It  was  (livid) 
by  Liniueus  i 
orders : 


, ,    ,  ,       ,  4        to    two    VI 

Those  [stringsl  that  within  the  bladder  drew  so  as  to      g,,,„,um>crmia, 
nder  the  didiiction  of  its  side.  Jloi/le,  Works,  I.  105.      ,,i,,i„g  the  fruit 


hindei 

diductivelyt  (dl-duk'tiv-li),  adv.    By  diduction 
or  separation;  inferentially. 

Tliere  i,s  scarce  a  popular  error  passant  in  nur  dayes 
which  is  not  either  directly  expressed  or  didnctu'Hu  con- 
tained in  this  work  IPliny's  Natural  History], 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  1.  S, 


composed  of  sin- 
gle-seeded aclic- 
iies,  wliicli  he 
mistook  for  na- 
ked seeds ;  and 
AnijioHpenniti, 
with  many  seeds 


1         " 


Didynamous  Flowers. 
A.   An(jiospermi;i  [Teucrium  ScoroJot 
bUiiicns;    d,   divided   ov.iry;    <•.   sect- 
ovary.       H.     Gymnospcrmia 


capsule. 


{Antirrhinum 
c,  staiiicns  i  d,  capsule  :  r,  seclion  of 


For  'tis  much  it  a  Ship  sails  a  .Mile  before  either  tho 
Wind  di/fs  wholly  away,  or  at  least  shifts  about  again  to 
tlie  South.  Dumpier,  Voyages,  II.  ni.  0. 

So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day ; 
So  dies  a  wave  along  tile  sliorc. 

Mrs.  liailmuld.  Death  of  the  Virtuous. 
There,  waves  that,  hardly  weltering,  diV  nu'aij, 
Tip  their  smooth  ridges  with  a  softer  ray. 

Wurdsimrlh,  hvening  Walk. 

The  living  airs  of  middle  night 

Died  round  tho  bulbiil  as  he  sung,  , 

Tennyson,  Aruldan  Nights. 

The  system  of  bribery  ilid  not  long  survive  the  ministry 
of  Lord  North.  It  may  not  have  wliolly  diVd  out :  and  has 
ludbalilv  since  been  resorted  to  on  rare  and  exceptional 
occasi.uis.  Sir  E.  May,  fonst.  Hist.  Eiig.,  I.  vl. 

In  the  course  of  his  ten  years'  attendance,  all  the  inmates 
ilii-d  out  two  or  tlireo  times,  and  were  replaced  liy  new 
,,„,.s,  0.  ir.  Holmes,  (lid  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  2. 

6.  To  become  less  and  less  subject  to,  or  cease 
to  be  under  the  power  or  influence  of,  a.  thing: 
followed  by  to  or  unto:  as,  to  die  to  sin.— 7. 
To  languish  with  alTection  or  love. 

The  young  men  acknowledged  that  they  diVii  for  Re- 
becca, latter. 
8.  To  be  consumed  with  a  great  yearning  or  de- 
sire ;  bo  very  desirous ;  desire  keenly  or  great- 
ly: as,  she  was  just  dying  to  go. 


[CoUoq.]  — 


die 

0.  In  theol.,  to  be  cut  off  from  the  presence  or 
favor  of  God;  suffer  eternal  punishment  in  the 
world  to  come. 
So  long  as  God  shall  live^  so  loug  shall  the  damned  die, 
UakeiciU,  Apologj-. 
To  die  away,  (a)  See  det  5.  (i)  To  languish  with  plea- 
sure ur  tenderness. 

To  sounds  of  heav'nly  harps  she  djVs  aicay, 
And  melts  in  visions  of  eternal  day. 

Popf,  Eloisa  to  .-Vbelard,  1.  221. 

To  die  game,  to  maintain  a  bold,  resolute,  and  defiant 
spirit  to  the  last, 

>'or  should  we  forget  the  game-cock,  siipplying  as  it 
dues  a  word  of  eulogy  to  the  mob  of  roughs  who  witness 
the  hiuii^ing  of  a  murderer,  and  who  half  condone  his 
crime  if  he  diesffame,    H,  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,p.  18t>. 

Weeds  have  this  virtue :  they  are  not  easily  discou- 
raged ;  they  never  lose  heart  entirely ;  they  die  game, 

J.  Burroughg,  Notes  of  a  Walker,  iii. 
To  die  hard,  (n)  To  suffer,  struggle,  or  resist  in  dying ; 
be  long  in  djing;  part  reluctantly  with  life.  (6t)  To  die 
in  a  hardened  or  impenitent  state. 

That  there  are  now  and  then  instances  of  men  who, 
.  .  .  afterleadingvery  dissolute  lives,  have  yet  rfiVdAari/, 
as  the  phrase  is,  without  any  seeming  concern  for  what 
was  past,  or  dread  of  w  hat  was  to  follow. 

Bp.  Atterburtf,  Sermons,  II.  x\i. 

To  die  in  harness,  to  die  while  actively  engaged  in  ones 
work. 

I  recommend  all  in  whom  consumption  is  hereditarv, 
whose  occupation  is  in  the  open  air,  to  take  to  heart  tlie 
motto  of  this  man.  to  make  up  their  minds  to  die  in  har- 
neii.<,  Di\  Riehardmn,  Fop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXX.  91. 

To  die  in  the  last  ditch,  to  fight  to  the  end,  preferring 
death  to  defeat. 

'■There  is  one  certain  means,"  replied  the  Prince  [Wil- 
liam of  Orange],  "  by  which  I  can  be  sure  never  to  see  my 
country's  ruin — I  will  die  in  the  last  ditch.' 

Hume,  Hist.  Eng.,  1672. 
To  die  in  tbe  paint,  to  die  in  the  attempt. 

-Amongst  whom  were  a  v.  M.  women,  wholy  bent  to  re- 
venge the  villanies  done  to  thejT  persons  by  theRomaius, 
or  to  die  in  the  petfne,  Holinshed,  Chron.  (ed.  1577). 

To  die  off,  to  die  quickly,  or  in  rapid  succession  or  large 
numbers. 

It  is  usual  with  sick  Men  coming  from  the  Sea,  where 
they  have  nothing  but  the  Sea-Air.  to  die  of  as  soon  as 
ever  they  come  within  the  view  of  the  Land. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  113. 

To  die  out.  See  def.  .1.— To  die  the  death  (an  intensive 
form  for  die),  to  die  without  fail ;  die  in  a  predestined  or 
tlu'eatened  manner. 

Of  ye  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  bad  se  that  thou  eate 
not :  for  euen  y«  same  day  thou  eatest  of  it  thou  shalt  due 
y  delh,  lien.  ii.  17  (issi). 

Either  to  die  the  death,  or  to  abjure 
For  ever  the  society  of  men. 

Shak,,  M.  X.  D.,  i.  1. 
=  Syn.  1.  Die,  Expire,  Decease,  Perish,  To  dt>  is  to  cease  to 
live,  part  with  life,  or  become  dead  from  any  cause,  and  un- 
der any  circumstances :  it  is  the  plainest  and  most  direct  of 
the  words.  Expire  is  often  used  as  a  softer  word  than  die ; 
it  means  to  breathe  out  the  life  or  emit  the  last  breatli. 
Decease  is  a  euphemism,  like  exinre,  but  is  often  an  affec- 
tation. Perish  represents  death  as  occurring  under  harsh 
circumstances  of  some  sort,  as  violence  or  neglect ;  it  em- 
phasizes the  idea  of  finality. 

There  taught  us  how  to  live ;  and  (Oh  I  too  high 
The  price  for  knowledge)  taught  ns  how  to  die, 

Tiekell,  Death  of  Addison,  1.  82. 
One  kiss  the  maiden  gives,  one  last. 
Long  kiss,  which  she  expires  in  giring. 

Moore,  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 


[Adj.  use  of  phrase 
Languid ;  languish- 


The  thrice  three  Muses  mourniug  for  the  death 
Of  learning,  late  deceas'd  in  beggary. 

Shak,,  M.  S.  D.,  v.  1. 
Prostrate  the  beauteous  ruin  lies,  and  all 
That  shared  its  shelter  jterish  in  its  fall. 

It'.  Pitt,  Poetrj-  of  .\nti-Jacobin,  Xo.  36. 

die-t,  '•.  and  ».     An  obsolete  spelling  of  di/el. 

die*  (<ii),  H. ;  pi.,  in  the  1st  sense,  dice  (dis);  in 
the  remaining  senses,  (Hm  (diz).  In  def.  2  the 
word  hardly  admits  of  a  plural.  [The  mod. 
sing,  form  die  is  due  to  the  peculiar  form  of 

the  pi.,  rfice,  ME.  rfi/s,  etc.  (see  rfi'ce);  the  sing.    ,.,,,.,,  .  .        ,     .,,  , 

would  otherwise  be  *dee.  <  ME.  dee.  a  die,  <  dieb  (deb^,^)(.^  A  speeds  o£ wild  dog,  Canis  an 
OF.  de,  earlier  det.  pi.  dei,  F.  de  =  Pr.  dat  =     """   '  ""    ^  '     "  "  ''"       " 


1G06 

I  have  set  my  life  upon  a  cast. 
-And  I  will  stand  the  hazard  of  the  die, 

S/mt.,Rich.  III.,  V.  4. 
"Tis  a  precious  craft  to  play  with  a  false  die 
Before  a  cunning  gamester. 

iliddleton  and  Roiclei/,  Changeling,  iv.  1. 
Will  ye  gae  to  the  cards  or  dice, 
Or  to  a  tavern  fine? 

Young  Hunrin;? (t'hilds  Ballads,  III.  -296). 
Herodotus  attributes  both  dice  and  chess  to  the  Lydians, 
a  peiiple  of  -Asia ;  in  which  part  of  the  world,  it  is  most 
probable,  they  originated  at  some  very  remote  but  uncer- 
tain period.  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  403. 
2t.  Hazard;  chance. 

Suth  is  the  die  of  war.  Spenser,  F.  Q. 

3.  Any  small  cube  or  square  block. 
Young  creatures  have  learned  spelling  of  words  by  hav- 

itig  them  pasted  upon  little  flat  tablets  or  dies.         Watts, 

4.  In  arch.,  the  cubical  part  of  a  pedestal  be- 
tween its  base  and  cornice.  See  cut  imder 
dado. 

TIuis  Kaueli's  monument  of  Frederick  the  Great  at  Ber- 
lin is  ...  an  equestrian  colossus  raised  high  upon  two 
dies,  of  which,  in  each,  the  four  faces  ai-e  covered  with 
paneled  bas-reliefs ;  and  around  the  lower  die,  upon  an 
elevated  stylobate,  are  grouped  four  equestrian  figxu-es  oti 
the  corners,  and  between  them  twenty  figures  on  fix)t,  all 
colossal.  .V.  J.  Rer,,  CXLI.  2S4. 

5.  An  engraved  stamp  used  for  stamping  a  de- 
sign, etc.,  in  some  softer  material,  as  in  coin- 
ing money. 

Such  variety  of  dies,  made  use  of  by  Wood  in  stamping 
his  money,  makes  the  discovery  of  counterfeits  more  diffi- 
cult. Stci/t. 
Sigliing  that  Xatiu-e  formed  but  one  such  man. 
And  broke  the  die  —  in  moulding  Sheridan. 

Byron,  Death  of  Sheridan,  1.  117. 

6.  One  of  two  or  more  pieces  of  hardened  steel 
forming  together  a  female  screw  for  cutting  the 
thl-eads  of  screws.  in  use  they  are  fitted  into  a 
groove  in  a  contrivance  called  a  die-stock,  and  are  gener- 
ally adjustable,  so  that  one  die  may  cut  screws  of  different 
diameters. 

7.  In  metal-icorki»g.  a  bed-plate  or  disk  hav- 
ing an  opening  in  the  center,  used  in  a  punch- 
ing-machine  to  support  the  metal  from  which 
any  piece  is  punched. —  8.  A  knife  by  which 
blanks  of  any  desired  shape  and  size  are  cut 
out,  as  in  the  sole-shaped  cutting-dies  used 
in  shoe-factories — Bit-brace  die.  See  bit-brace.— 
Coimter  die,  an  upper  die  or  stamp. — Loaded  dice,  dice 
made  heavier  on  one  side  than  the  others  by  the  fraudu- 
lent insertion  of  a  bit  of  lead,  so  that  the  highest  numlier 
of  spots  shall  be  turned  up  w  hen  the  dice  are  thrown  in 
playing. 

Professed  gamblei-s  .  .  .  will  not  trust  to  the  detemii 
nation  of  fortune,  but  have  recourse  to  many  nefarious 
arts  to  circumvent  the  unwary ;  hence  we  hear  of  loaded 
dice,  and  dice  of  the  high  cut. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  404. 
Open-die  machine,  a  screw-threading  machine  having 
movable  cutting-dies  fitting  in  blocks  in  the  traveling 
ilie-head.  thus  saving  time  in  fitting  in  different  dies.  An 
iiisertable  steel  block  with  a  universal  clinch  to  hold  taps 
is  provided  for  converting  the  machine  quickly  into  a 
nut-tapper.—  The  die  Is  cast,  the  affair  is  decided  :  the 
fate  of  the  person  or  thing  in  question  is  settled  ;  there  i? 
no  recalling  the  act.— file  whole  box  and  dice,  the 
whole  number  of  persons  or  things.  |.SIang.  j 
die^  (di),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  died.  ppr.  di/int/, 
[<  die^,  «.]  To  mold  or  form  with  a  die  or  with 
dies. 

Every  machine-made  shoe  also  has  an  ' '  inner-sole  "  died 
out  or  moulded  to  correspond  in  shape  with  the  "outer 
sole."  Harpers  31  ag,,  LXX.  2s>. 

die-away  (di'a-wa'),  a. 
die  ateay.     See  rfifl,  5.] 
ing;  expiring. 
.\s  a  girl  she  had  been  . 


so  romantic,  with  such  a 

soft,  sweet,  die-away  voice.    Miss  Edgeicorth,  Helen,  .\i.\. 

Pray  do  not  give  us  any  more  of  those  die-aicag  Italian 

airs.  Kingsleg,  .\lton  Locke,  xiv. 


Sp.  Pg.  It.  dado,  a  die,  cube,  pedestal  (whence 
E.  dado,  q.  v.)  (ef.  ML.  iladiis,  a  die,  after  the 
Rom.  forms),  <  L.  datum,  lit.  what  is  given, 
but  taken  in  the  sense  of  'what  is  cast  or 
thrown,'  neut.  of  diitiis,  pp.  of  dare,  give,  in 


1hit.9,  found  in  northern  Africa, 
die-back  (di'bak),  n.     A  disease  affecting  trees, 
particularly  prevalent  in  the  orange-plantations 
of  Florida,  causing  the  trees  to  die  at  the  top. 
Fallows, 
diecian  (tli-e'shan),  a.     Same  as  diixeious. 
many  phrases  used  as  eq'uivT  to 'cast'or^thTow'  diecious,  dieciously,  etc.     See  diacious,  etc. 
(cf.  G.  tciirfel,  a  die,  <  icerfcii    throw)      Thus  diedo  (de-a'do),  h.     A  Spanish  long  measure, 
rfic3  is  a  doublet  of  date^,  datum,  and  dado:  see     ^^^  ^^^^  V^^  of  the  foot  of  Burgos,  equal  to  0.7 

of  an  English  inch. 
diedral  (di-e'dral),  a.     Same  as  dihedral. 
Dieffenbachia  (de-fen-bak'i-S),  n.     [NL.,  from 
the  proper  name   Dieffenbach.']     A  genus  of 


ftafel.]  1.  A  small  cube  marked 
on  its  faces  with  spots  nmnber- 
ing  from  one  to  six,  used  in  gam- 
ing by  being  thrown  from  a  box 
or  the  hand,  the  chance  being  de- 
cided by  the  highest  number  of 
spots  turned  up,  and  in  several 
other  ways.  The  numlwrs  on  opposite 
faces  "'f  a  die  always  add  up  to  7,  but 
otherwise  there  is  no  uniformity  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  numbers.  The  number  of  dice  used 
is  either  one,  two,  tlu'ee,  or  five,  accordiiig  to  the  game. 


Roman  Dt«, 
found  in  the 
souUi  of  France. 


plants,  of  the  natural  order  Aracea,  natives  of 
tropical  America.  Tliere  are  half  a  dozen  species,  of 
which  two.  D,  Seguine  and  D.  picta,  are  well-known  dec- 
orative plants  in  greenhouses,  vaning  exceedingly  in  the 
color  and  form  of  the  foliage.  The  roots,  as  in  many  other 
plants  of  the  order,  are  very*  acrid  and  caustic,  and  the 
name  dumt>-cajie  has  been  given  to  D.  Seguine  in  the  West 
Indies,  from  its  effect  upon  the  speech  when  its  root  is 
bitten. 


dieresis 

diegesis  (di-e-je'sis),  H.  [XL.,  <  Gr.  itrrrnaic, 
nanation,  <  diiiyclaBai,  set  forth  in  detail,  nar- 
rate, <  Aa,  through,  -f  i/yeiaOai,  lead.]  In  rhet. 
that  part  of  an  oration  in  which  the  speaker 
makes  his  statement  of  facts;  the  narration 
(which  see). 

die-holder  (di'hol'der),  )i.  A  form  of  chuck, 
consisting  of  a  head-clutch  or  clamp,  for  dies 
in  a  stock,  brace,  or  machine.     £.  H.  Kniyht. 

dielectric  (di-f-lek'trik),  a.  and  n.  [<  di-  tm 
Gr.  dm.  thi-ough,  -I-  electric.']  I.  a.  Transmit- 
ting electric  effects  without  conduction;  non- 
conducting.-Dielectric  after-working,  a  term  used 
by  Koltzmann  lor  the  phenomenon  cidled  by  Faraday  rr 
sidual  charge  ur  electric  absorption.  See  residua/.— Di- 
electric capacity.  Same  as  specijic  inductire  capacity 
(which  see,  tmder  capacity), 

II.  H.  A  substance  through  or  across  which 
electric  force  is  acting.  The  walls  of  a  Leyden  jar; 
the  intervening  medium,  solid,  liquid,  or  g-aseons,  Iwtween 
the  plates  of  a  condenser ;  and  the  insulating  sheath  around 
the  conductor  of  a  telegraph-cable,  are  examples  of  dielec- 
trics. Electric  induction  aci-oss  a  dielectric  causes  a  stress 
in  it  which,  if  great  enough,  will  produce  rupture.  The 
maximimi  intensity  of  this  stress  which  the  material  cui 
bear  is  called  its  dielectric  strength.  When  the  dielectric 
strength  of  the  air  between  two  clouds,  or  between  a  cloud 
and  the  earth,  is  unable  to  withstand  the  electric  forces,  a 
flash  of  lightning  takes  place.  The  fracture  of  stones  in 
buildings,  of  trees,  etc.,  in  a  thunderstorm  are  illustrations 
of  the  effect  of  excessive  dielectric  stress. 

fntil  this  subject  [induction]  was  investigated  by  Fara- 
day, the  intervening  non-conducting  body  or  dielectric 
was  supposed  to  be  purely  negative,  and  the  effect  was 
attributed  to  the  repulsion  at  a  distance  of  the  electrical 
fluid.  Faraday  showed  that  these  effects  differed  greatly 
according  to  the  dielectric  that  was  interposed. 

W.  R.  (rrore,  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  86. 

Dielytra  (di-el'i-tra),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ii-,  two-, 
+  f/.iTpov,  sheath,  shard:  see  elytrum.']  Same 
as  Dicentra. 

Diemenia  (de-me'ni-a),  H.  [XL.,  named  from 
Van  Ltiemen's  Land.]  A  genus  of  venomous  ser- 
pents, of  the 
family  Elapi- 
dw.  JJ.  reticu- 
laria  is  an  ex- 
ample. 

dien  (di'en), 
II.  An  ab- 
breviation of 
diettcephaloii. 

diencephal 
(di-en-sef '- 
al),  H.  Same 
as  diencejiha- 
lon.  See  ex- 
tract under 
encephal. 

diencephala, 
H.  Plural  of 
diencephalon. 

diencephalic  (di'en-se-fal'ik  or  di-en-sef 'a-lik), 
a.  [<  diencephalon  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  the 
diencephalon.     Also  deutencephalic. 

diencephalon  (di-en-sef 'a-lon),  n. ;  pi.  dien- 
cephala (-la).  [XTj.,  <  Gr.  6'ia,  through,  +  eyKe^ 
>of.  brain:  see  eiicejihalon.]  In  anat.,  the  inter- 
brain  or  middle  brain,  otherwise  known  as  the 
deutencephalon  and  thalamencephalon.  it  is  that 
encephalic  segment  or  division  of  the  brain  w  hich  lies  be- 
tween the  mesencephalon  and  the  prosencephalon,  and 
consists  chiefly  of  the  optic  thalami ;  its  cavity  is  the  third 
ventricle,  or  diacoclia.     Also  diencephal. 

dier^  (di'er),  H.  One  who  dies,  or  is  about  to 
die.    [Rare.] 

Aur.  1  should  be  dead 

Before  you  were  laid  out  I 
Lac.  Now  fle  upon  thee  for  a  hasty  dier! 
Middleton,  More  Dissemblers  Besides  Women,  i.  L 

"I  suppose  I'm  a  d('<?r,"  she  said  tome;  *'I  tised  to  think 
I  never  should  die."  XineteetUh  Century,  XXIL  8S». 

dier^,  n.     See  dyer. 

dieresis,  diaeresis  (di-er'e-sis),  ».  [=  F.  AV- 
rrae  =  Sp.  dicre-^is  =  Pg.  dieresis  =  It.  dieresi, 
<  LL.  diuresis,  <  Gr.  iSiaipeatq,  a  division,  dis- 
tinction, separation,  <  itaipelv,  divide,  distin- 
guish, separate,  <  rf/a,  apart,  +  aipelv.  take.] 
1.  The  separate  pronunciation  of  two  vowels 
usually  united  as  a  diphthong ;  by  extension  of 
meaning,  separate  pronunciation  of  any  two 
adjacent  vowels,  or  the  consequent  division  of 
one  syllable  into  two.  See  diali/.^is  and  di,>trae- 
tion,  8. —  2.  The  sign  ( ' '  )  regularly  placed  over 
the  second  of  two  contiguous  vowels  to  indi- 
cate that  they  are  pronounced  separately ;  the 
same  sign  used  for  other  purposes.  The  dieresis 
is  used  most  frequently  over  e  preceded  by  a  or  o,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  diplithomrs  or  digraphs  (e  and  of.  In 
Greek  manuscripts  these  dots  were  frequently  written 
over  1  and  v  beginning  a  word  or  a  syllable,  thus  serving 
also  to  show  that  they  did  not  form  the  close  of  a  diph- 


Diemettia  reticularia. 


Ditrvitla  yafonica. 


dieresis 

(bong(ac,  et,  01,  vt,  av,  tu.  oiO.  aiid  their  modern  use  is  an 
extension  of  this.  The  eniiiluj ment  of  the  dieresis  to  niarlc 
the  full  pronnnciation  yA  the  letters  -ed,  as  teruiination 
of  the  preterit  anil  past  partieiple  (f<ir  instance,  }irai»i;d\ 
though  sometiTnes  seen,  is  not  eslahlished  usaye,  the  acute 
or  *,Tave  accent  bein^  more  connnon.  A  similar  sign  con- 
sisting of  dots  is  used  merely  as  a  diacritical  mark,  as  in 
the  notation  of  pronunciation  in  this  book  (for  instance, 
d,  (>,  u).  A  similar  mark  is  used  in  German  to  indicate 
the  umlaut.    .See  umlaut. 

S.  In  pros.,  the  division  made  in  a  line  or  a 
Terse  by  coincidence  of  the  end  of  a  foot  and 
the  end  of  a  word;  especially,  such  a  division 
at  the  close  of  a  colon  or  rhythmic  series.  It 
is  strictly  distinct  from,  but  often  included  tin- 
der, cesura  (which  see). — 4.  lujiatliol.,  a  solu- 
tion of  continuity,  as  an  tdoer  or  a  wound. 
dieretic,  diaeretic  (di-e-ret'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  Aai- 
periKdc,  divisive,  separative,  <  (UaiptTog,  divided, 
<  iiaipelv,  divide:  see  dieresis.']  In  lucd.,  hav- 
ing power  to  divide,  dissolve,  or  corrode;  es- 
charotic;  corrosive. 
Diervilla  (di-er-vil'ii),  n.  [NL. ;  named  from 
M.  lUcrvUle,  who  sent  it  from  Canada  to  Tour- 
nefort.]  A  shrubby 
genus  of  the  natural 
order  Caprifoliacece, 
including  7  species, 
natives  of  North 
America,  China,  and 
Japan.  They  are  nearly 
allied  to  the  honeysuckle, 
hut  have  a  funnel-shaped 
I  ir  campanulate  corolla  and 
a  two-celled  capsule.  The 
genus  includes  the  bush- 
honeysuckle,  D.  tnfida,  of 
the  eastern  T'liited  .states, 
with  yeljitw  IliAvers,  and 
the  D.  Jcinmiea  of  eastern 
Asia,  many  showy  varieties 
of  which  are  frequent  in 
cultivation,  more  usually 
known  as  species  of  Wei- 

'^'^^  l^m^'';i^2^  ^^®^  fausti  (di'ez  fas'- 
ti).  [L.:  dies,  pi.  of 
dies,  day  ;fatisti,  masc. 
pi.  of  faiistus  for  "fa- 
vostus,  favorable,  for- 
tunate, <  favere,  fa- 
vor: see  favor.]  Auspicious  days;  days  which 
the  ancient  Romans  considered  lucky,  and  on 
which,  therefore,  the  pretors  could  administer 
justice  and  the  eomitia  could  be  held :  contrast- 
ed with  dies  infausti,  inauspicious  or  unlucky 
days. 

die-sinker  (fli'sing"k6r),  n.    An  engraver  of 
dies  for  stamping  or  embossing. 

die-sinking  (di'sing"kiug),  m.     The  process  of 
engraving  dies  for  stamping  coins,  medals,  etc. 

diesis  (di'e-sis),  n.  [=  F.  diese,  formerly  diesis, 
=  Sp.  diesi  =  Pg.  It.  die.tis,  <  L.  diesis,  <  Gr. 
Skatf,  a  sending  through,  discharge;  in  music, 
a  semitone,  later  a  quarter-tone,  taken  by 
Aristotle  for  the  least  subdivision  or  unit  of 
musical  intervals;  <  iSiUvai,  send  through,  let 
through,  <  (ha,  through,  -1-  uvai,  send.]  1.  In 
Gr.  music,  the  Pythagorean  semitone,  being 
the  difference  between  a  fourth  and  two  major 
tones,  represented  by  the  ratio  256  :  243.  Also 
used  i>f  two  theoretical  auhdiviaions  of  a  major  tone, 
amounting  respectively  to  about  a  third  or  a  fourth  of  a 
tone,  called  the  chromatic  anil  the  enharmonic  diesis. 
2.  In  modern  music,  the  diflferenee  between  an 
octave  and  three  major  thirds,  represented  by 
the  ratio  128  :  125.  Also  called  the  modern  en- 
harmonic diesis. — 3.  In  printing,  the  mark  t, 
commonly  called  double  dufiger.    See  dayyer^. 

dies  nefasti  (di'ez  ne-fas'ti).  [L. :  dies,  pi.  of 
dies,  day;  nefasti,  \>\'.  of  nrfastiis,  not  lawful,  < 
ne-,  not,  +  fastiis,  allowing  judgment  to  be  pro- 
nounced,/rt.sV/,  pi.,  a  court-day:  see  fasti.]  In 
Jiom.  law,  days  on  which  judgment 
could  not  be  pronounced;  blank  days. 
See  fcritc. 

dies  non  (di'ez  non).  [L.,  abbr.  of  dies 
non  juridicns,  uot  a  court  day:  dies,  a 
day;  non,  not;  jitridicus,  ot  a  court, 
juridical:  set"  dial,  non-,  and  juridical.] 
In  law,  a  day  on  which  courts  are  not 
held,  as  Sunday,  etc. ;  a  blank  day. 

die-stock  (di'stok),  n.  A  contrivance 
for  holding  the  dies  used  in  screw-cut- 
ting.   It  is  made  in  various  forms. 

dieti  (di'et),  «.  [<  ME.  diete,  <  OF. 
diete,  P.  didte  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dieta 
=  D.  dieet  =  G.  dicit  =  Dan.  diwt 
=  Sw.  diet  =  Pol.  dyet=  Russ.  dieta,  < 
L.  diaita,  LL.  and  ML.  also  dieta,  and  s'tick. 
sometimes cata,  ccto,  a  prescribed  man- 
ner of  living,  diet,  a  dwelling-place,  summer- 
house,  etc.,  ML.  also  food,  <  Gr.  diana,  manner 


1607 

of  living,  esp.  a  i>reseribed  manner  of  living, 
diet,  also  a  dwelling,  perhai)S  <  *<Sidciv,  sup- 
posed orig.  form  of  ;<""',  coutr.  C'/v,  live,  per- 
haps =  Skt.  v./"'  =  Zend  -^  ji,  live,  akin  to  L. 
virus  =  E.  (ptick,  living:  see  quick,  ririd,  vital, 
etc.]  1.  Food  aud  drink;  specifically,  food 
considered  in  relation  to  its  quality  aud  effects: 
as,  milk  is  a  wholesome  article  of  diet. 

He  saw  she  wold  not  mcml. 
Nor  that  she  wold  be  quiet. 
Neither  for  stroakes  nor  locking  up, 
Nor  yet  for  want  of  dt/et. 
Taminij  o/  a  Shrew  (Cliilds  Ballads,  VIII.  186). 
This  bread  and  water  hath  our  diet  been. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  lii.  4. 
I  will  suffer  one  to  keep  me  in  diet,  another  in  apparel, 
another  in  physic,  another  topay  my  house-rent. 

Dekker  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  iv.  I. 
Good  broth  with  good  keeping  do  much  now  and  then ; 
Good  diet  with  wisdom  best  comforteth  men.       Tusser. 

2.  A  coui'se  of  food  regulated  by  a  physician 
or  by  medical  rules ;  food  prescribed  for  the 
prevention  or  cure  of  disease,  and  limited  in 
kind  and  quantity ;  dietetic  regimen ;  dietary. 

I  commend  rather  some  diet  for  certain  seasons  than 
frequent  use  of  physic.  Bacon,  Regiraenof  Health. 

3t.  Allowance  of  provision;  supply  of  food. 

For  his  diet,  there  was  a  continual  diet  given  him  of  the 
king  of  Babylon.  Jer.  lii.  34. 

I  dined  at  the  Comptroller's  [of  the  Household] ;  ...  it 
was  said  it  should  be  the  last  of  the  public  diets  or  tables 
at  Coiu-t.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  20,  1663. 

4t.  Allowance  for  expenses  of  living. 

The  allowances  of  the  ambassador,  or,  as  they  were 
called,  his  diMs,  were  ever  unpaid ;  and  he  was  reduced 
to  sell  his  lands  in  England  to  keep  himself  abroad. 

jR.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xix. 

=  Syil.  1.  Subsistence,  fare,  provision.— 2.  Regimen. 
diet!  (di'et),  c.     [<  ME.  dieten  (cf.  Gr.  6i.airai\ 
v.);  from  the  nouu.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  provide 
diet  or  food  for ;  feed;  nourish.     [Rare.] 
Nor  sent  thy  Spouse  this  Token  to  destroy 
Thine  Eye's,  but  diet  them  with  sparkling  joy. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  76. 

2.  To  prescribe  food  for ;  regulate  the  food  or 
regimen  of. 

\st  Lord.  We  shall  not  then  have  his  company  to-night. 

2rf  Lord.  Not  till  after  midnight ;  for  he  is  dieted  to  his 
hour.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  iv.  3. 

We  have  dieted  a  healthy  body  into  a  consumption  by 
plying  it  with  physick  instead  of  food. 

Sunft,  Conduct  of  the  Allies. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  eat;  feed. 

Spare  Fast,  that  oft  with  gods  doth  diet. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  I.  46. 

Inbred  worm, 
That  diets  on  the  brave  in  battle  fall'n. 

Cou'per,  Iliad,  xxiv. 

2.  To  eat  according  to  rules  prescribed  :  as,  to 
diet  in  an  attack  of  dyspepsia. 

diet'-  (di'et),  n.  [<  OF.  diete,  F.  diete  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  dieta,  <  ML.  dieta,  dieeta,  a  public  assembly 
(orig.  one  held  on  a  set  day),  a  set  day  of  trial, 
a  day's  journey;  the  same  in  form  as  elieta, 
diceta,  a  prescribed  manner  of  living,  diet,  but 
no  doubt  regarded  as  a  derivative  (a  quasi  pp. 
fem.  noun)  of  L.  dies,  a  day :  see  dial.  Cf.  I). 
rijksdag  =  G.  reichstag  =  Dan.  rigsdag  =  Sw. 
riksdag,  the  national  assembly,  lit.  the  diet  of 
the  realmj  tag,  etc.,  =  E.  day.]  1.  A  meetiug, 
as  of  dignitaries  or  delegates,  held  from  day  to 
day  for  legislative,  political,  ecclesiastical,  or 
municipal  purposes;  meeting;  session:  spe- 
cifically applied  by  English  and  French  writers 
to  the  legislative  assemblies  in  the  German 
empire,  Austria,  etc.  The  Diet  or  Iirirhstn;t  of  the 
old  Itoman-Geiinan  empire  was  the  niectiti;,'  of  the  es- 
tates.    Its  sessions  often  received  specille  titles  from  the 

.  places  in  which  they  were  held :  as,  the  Diets  of  Worms. 
141P5and  \i-n  ;  the  Z)/.v  of  Aiiusburg,  1S30.  The  Diet  sal  in 
three  colleges;  (1)  thatc.f  Ibe  electoral  princes;  (2)  that 
of  the  princes,  in  two  tiemlics.  the  temporal  and  the 
spiritual ;  and  (.'i)  that  of  the  iiiiiicrial  cities.  Each  college 
deliberated  by  itself,  the  agreement  of  all  three,  with  the 
assentof  the  emperor,  being  necessary.  See  iieichstatiauil 
Landtafj. 

2.  The  discharge  of  some  part  of  ministerial 
duty  at  a  fixed  time:  as,  &  diet  of  exaiuiuatiou ; 
a  diet  of  visitation.  [Scotch.]  —  Sf.  An  excur- 
sion ;  a  journey. 

Sum  of  the  conspiratouris,  who  hard  tell  of  the  khigis 
di/rtt,  followed  fast  to  Leith  eftir  hiui. 

/'i(.v«i(f/.-,  fhron.  of  Scotland  (ed.  1728),  p.  212. 

Desertion  of  the  diet.  See  desertion,— met  of  com- 
pearance, in  .S'<"'«  low,  the  day  on  which  a  party  in  a 
civil  i.r  criminal  jiroeess  is  cited  to  appear  in  court.  — To 
desert  the  diet.  See  desert^. 
dietal  (di'e-tal),  a.  [<  dict^  +  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing or  belonging  to  a  diet  or  assembly. 

Until  the  putting  in  execution  of  the  conHcquent  Dietal 
decree,  this  port  lis)  to  he  made  use  of  liy  the  ships  of  war 
of  both  powers.  Lowe,  Bismarck,  II.  568. 


dietine 

dietarian  (dl-e-ta'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  dietary  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  Relating  to  a  dieting  or  to  a  dietary. 
II.  n.  One  who  adheres  to  a  certain  or  pre- 
scribed diet ;  one  who  considers  the  regulation 
of  a  course  of  food  as  important  for  the  preser- 
vation of  health;  a  dietetist. 
dietary  (di'e-ta-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  LL.  "diwtarius, 
adj.  (used  as  lioim,  a  valet),  <  diceta,  diet,  etc.: 
see  diet^,  n]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  diet  or  the 
rules  of  diet. 

Lord  Henry  would  not  listen  to  statistics,  dietary  tables, 
eonlmissioners'  rules,  sub-commissioners'  reports. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby. 

II.  «. ;  pi.  dietaries  (-riz).     1.  A  system  or 
course  of  diet ;  a  system  of  rules  of  diet. 
To  be  mlid  hi  this  diatorie  [read  dietarie]  do  thi  diligence, 
For  it  techith  good  diete  &  good  gouernauuce. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  54. 

From  Dr.  William  Lambe,  of  Warwick,  a  friend  of  the 
poet  Lanilor,  ilr.  Newt<in  had  learnt  the  fatal  effects  of 
our  flesh-meat  dietary  B.  Dou-den,  Shelley,  I.  307. 

2.  An  allowance  and  regtdation  of  food,  espe- 
cially for  the  iumates  of  a  hospital,  prison,  or 
poorhouse. 
diet-bookt  (di'et-btik),  n.  A  diary;  a  journal. 
It  [conscience]  is  a  diet-booke,  wherein  the  sinnes  of 
everie  day  are  written. 

tjpistle  of  a  Christian  Brother \162i),  p.  25. 

diet-bread  (di'et-bred),».  1.  A  delicate  sweet 
cake,  formerly  much  esteemed  in  England. — 
2.  A  name  given  to  various  fine  breads  suita- 
ble for  invalids. 

diet-drink  (di'et-diingk),  n.  Medicated  liquor; 
drink  prepared  with  medicinal  ingredients. 

The  observation  will  do  that  better  than  the  lady's  diet- 
drinks,  or  apothecary's  medicines.  Locke. 
Lisbon  diet-drink,  a  celebrated  medicinal  draught  re- 
sembling the  comjionnd  tincture  of  sarsaparilla. 
die'ter  (di'e-ter),  «.     [<  diet^  +  -er^.]     1.  One 
who  diets. —  2.   One  who  prescribes  rules  for 
eating ;  one  who  prepares  food  by  dietetic  rules. 
He  cut  our  roots  in  characters. 
And  sanc'd  our  broths,  as  Juno  had  been  sick 
And  he  her  dieter.                  Shak.,  Cymheline,  iv.  2. 

dietetic  (di-e-tet'ik),  a.  [=  F.  diMetique  =  Sp. 
dietetico  =  Pg.  It.  dietetico  (cf.  D.  dieetctisch  = 
G.  didtetiseh  =  Dan.  dia'tetisk  =  Sw.  dietetisk), 
(.  LL.  diceteticus,  <  Gr.  diaiTr/rmdi;,  of  or  for  diet, 
<  (SiaiTiip,  follow  a  certain  diet,  <  dlaira,  diet:  see 
diet^,  n.]  Pertaining  to  diet;  specifically,  re- 
lating to  medical  rules  for  regulating  the  kind 
and  quantity  of  food  to  be  eaten. 

This  hook  of  Cheyne's  became  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion, and  produced  even  sects  in  the  dietcfiek  philosophy. 
,  Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  Pref. 

dietetical  (di-e-tet'i-kal),  a.  [<  dietetic  +  -al.] 
Same  as  dietetic. 

He  received  no  other  counsel  than  to  refrain  from  cold 
drink,  which  was  hut  a  dietetical  caution. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 
I  have  seen  palates,  otherwise  not  uninstructed  in  die- 
tetical elegancies,  sup  it  up  with  avidity. 

Lamb,  Ciiimney-Sweepers. 

dietetically  (di-e-tet'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  dieteti- 
cal maimer.     Imp.  Diet. 

dietetics  (di-e-tet'iks),  H.  \V\.  ot  dietetic :  see 
-ics.  Cf .  tAu.'diwtetice,  <  Gr.  (liatn/TiK?/  (sc.  tIxv'i, 
art),  dietetics.]  That  department  of  medicine 
which  relates  to  the  regulation  of  diet. 

To  suppose  that  deciding  whether  a  mathematical  or  a 
classical  education  is  the  best  is  deciding  what  is  the 
proper  curriculum,  is  much  the  same  thing  iw  to  suppose 
that  the  whole  of  dieteties  lies  in  deterniining  whether  or 
not  bread  is  more  nutritive  than  potatoes ! 

//.  Spencer,  Edueation,  p.  28. 

dietetist  (di-f-tet'ist),  «.  [=  F.  diMitiste  =  Pg. 
dietetista;  as  dietet-ic  +  -ist.]  One  who  lays 
great  stress  upon  diet;  a  physician  who  gives 
the  first  place  to  dietetics  in  the  treatment  of 
disease.     Vunglison. 

dietic(di-et'ik),  rt.  and  H.  l<.  diet^  + -ic.  Ci.die- 
tetic]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  diet;  dietetic: 
used  to  note  those  diseases  which  are  caused 
by  <u'  connected  with  the  use  of  improper  or 
bad  food. 
II,  n.  A  course  of  diet.  [Rare.] 
Gentle  dirties  or  healing  applications. 

Bp.  Qauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  397. 

dietical  (di-et'i-kal),  a.    [<  dietic  +  -a?.]   Same 

as  dietic. 

The  three  fountains  of  physick,  namely,  dietical,  chirnr- 
gical,  and  jtharniaceutieal. 

Chiliiiead,  tr.  ot  Feriarul's  Love  and  Melancholy  (1640), 

Ip.  237. 

dietine  (di'e-tin),  n.  [<  F.  dUUne,  dim.  of  diete, 
diet:  Bee  diet".]  A  diet  of  inferior  rank ;  spe- 
cifically, in  Polish  hist.,  one  of  the  local  assem- 
blies of  the  nobility,  which  met  to  elect  depu- 
ties to  the  national  diet  and  to  receive  the  re- 
ports of  their  actions. 


dietine 

Ladislaus  .  .  .  culled  an  assembly  of  prelates,  barons, 
and  military  gentlemen,  in  their  respective  provinces,  in 
order  to  obtain  an  additional  tribute.  These  provincial 
assemblies  gave  birtli  to  the  dit'(uu?s;  they  now  .  .  .  only 
elect  the  nuncios  or  representatives  for  the  diet. 

J.  Adams,  Worlis,  IV.  363. 

Poland  was  torn  by  factions  :  its  diets  and  dietinffi  were 
hotbeds  of  intrigue.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLX\'I.  623. 

dieting  (cU'e-ting),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of  dicfl,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  eating  or  taking  nouriskment. 

You  know  not  how  delicate  the  imagination  becomes  by 
dieting  with  antiquity  day  after  day. 

Shelley,  in  Dowden,  II.  256. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  subjecting  to  a  diet 
or  regimen. 

It's  the  dieting  and  rubbing  of  the  race-horse  that  makes 
him  thin  as  a  flash,  that  he  may  be  as  swift  too. 

ir.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  833. 

dietist  (di'e-tist),  n.  [<  dief^  +  -ist.']  One 
skilled  in  diet.     Quartcrhj  Rev. 

dietitian  (di-e-tish'au),  n.  [<  rf(>(l  +  -itian  for 
-(■(•(OH.]  Same  as  (?('<  hs^.   Quarterly  Sev .  [Kare.] 

diet-kitchen  (cli'et-kich"en),  n.  An  establish- 
ment, usually  connected  with  a  dispensary  or 
with  the  outdoor  department  of  a  hospital,  for 
preparing  and  dispensing  suitable  diet  for  in- 
valids, especially  among  the  poor. 

dietrichite  (de'trieh-it),  «.  [After  the  French 
mineralogist  Dietrich  (1748-93).]  A  hydrous 
sidphate  of  aluminium,  zinc,  and  iron,  ocetu'- 
ring  as  a  recent  formation  at  Felso-Banya  in 
Hungary. 

Dieu  et  mon  droit  (die  a  mou  drwo).  [F. :  Dieu, 
<  L.  dcus,  a  god ;  ct,  <  L.  et,  and ;  moii,  <  L. 
mens,  mine,  <  me,  me ;  droit,  <  ML.  directum, 
right :  see  deity,  me,  direct,  adroit.']  Literally, 
"  God  and  my  right,"  the  watchword  of  Rich- 
ard L  of  England  at  the  battle  of  Gisors  in  1195, 
and  adopted  as  the  motto  on  the  royal  arms  of 
Euglanil. 

dieu-gardet,  «.  [F.  Dieu  garde,  God  keep  or 
save  (you);  as  a  noun,  "»)(  dieu-gard,  a  salu- 
tation, or  a  God  save  you"  (Cotgrave) :  Dieu, 
God;  gardcr,  keep,  save,  guard:  see  deity  and 
guard.']    A  form  of  salutation  or  asseveration. 

And  in  this  faith  desires  to  be  numbred  in  your  faniilie, 
so  in  your  studies  to  attend,  as  your  least  becke  m.ay  be 
his  dieiigarde.  Florio,  It.  Diet.,  Ep.  bed. 

His  master  Harding  could  not  produce  so  much  as  a 
probability  of  any  vow  anciently  required  or  undertaken, 
whether  by  beck  or  Dieu-gard.    Bp.  Hall,  Works,  IX.  27S. 

diewt,  w-     An  obsolete  spelling  of  due'^. 

die-work  (di'werk),  H.  Surface  ornamentation 
of  metal  by  means  of  dies,  upon  which  the 
metal  is  forced.  The  process  is  employed  for  metal  in 
either  a  heated  or  a  cold  state  ;  when  executed  upon  cold 
metal,  the  work  usually  requires  chasing  to  complete  it- 

diezeugmenon  (di-e-zug'me-non),  n.  [Gr.  dic- 
Ccv)/ji:vuv:  see  dia;:euct>c.'\  In  &r.  music,  the 
lower  tetrachord  of  the  upper  octave  in  the  two- 
octave  or  greater  perfect  system. 

dif-.  1.  The  assimilated  form  of  dis-  before  /. 
See  dis-. —  2t.  A  form  of  rfe- before/.     See  de-. 

diffamef,  v.  and  n.  An  obsolete  (Middle  Eng- 
lish) form  of  defame. 

diffamed  (di-famd'),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  diffame,  r.] 
Inker.:  (a)  SSiVao  a,s  defamed,  (i)  Turned  to- 
ward the  sinister:  said  of  an  animal,  especially 
a  beast  of  prey,  used  as  a  bearing.    [Rare.] 

diffarreation  (di-far-e-a'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  diffar- 
reatio(ii-),  <  L.  dis-,  a2)art,  +  farreatio{n-),  for 
the  more  common  L.  co»farrcatio{n-),  the  use 
of  spelt-cake  in  the  marriage  ceremony:  see 
coiifarrcation.']  The  parting  of  a  cake  made  of 
spelt :  a  ceremony  among  the  Romans  at  the 
divorce  of  man  and  wife.     See  confarreation. 

diffencet,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  defense. 

diffendt,  «'■     An  obsolete  form  of  defend. 

differ  (dif 'er),  v.  [<  JIE.  differen  =  F.  differer 
=  Sp.  diferir  =  Pg.  differir  =  It.  differirc',  <  L. 
diffcrre,  carry  apart,  put  off,  defer  (intr.  differ, 
be  different),  <  dis-,  apart,  +  ferre=z  E.  hear'^; 
ef.  Gr.  Sia(pi[itiv,  carry  apart,  differ  (>  dnifopo^, 
different,  >  ult.  E.  adiaphorous,  etc.,  diaphor- 
ite),  <  (Sdl,  thi'ough,  apart,  +  <jitpciv  =  L.  fcrre 
=  E.  fceori.  Cf.  defer'^,  a  doublet  of  differ.'] 
I.  intrants,  1.  To  be  unlike,  dissimilar,  dis- 
tinct, or  various  in  nature,  condition,  form,  or 
qualities :  used  absolutely  or  with  from  :  as, 
the  two  things  d((?"ec  greatly;  men  differ  from 
brutes;  a  statue  differs  from  a  picture;  wisdom 
differs  from  eimuing. 

One  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glorj-. 

1  Cor.  XV.  41. 

Tlie  courts  of  two  countries  do  not  so  much  differ  from 
one  another,  as  the  court  and  city  in  their  peculiar  ways  of 
life  and  conversation.   Addison,  Coffee  House  Politicians. 

Even  in  the  important  matter  of  cranial  capacity.  Men 
differ  more  widely  from  one  another  than  they  do  from 


1608 

the  Apes ;  whilst  the  lowest  Apes  differ  as  much,  in  pro- 
portion,/row  the  highest,  as  the  latter  does.('ro»t  Man. 

Huxley,  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  p.  95. 
In  all  tliat  I  have  seen,  my  main  feeling  is  one  of  won- 
der how  little  the  younger  England  differs  from  the  elder. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  170. 

2.  To  fUsagi-ee;  be  of  a  contrary  opinion;  dis- 
sent ;  be  at  variance ;  vary  in  opinion  or  action : 
used  absolutely  or  with  from  or  with :  as,  they 
differ  in  their  methods;  he  differs  from  other 
■writers  on  the  stibject. 

If  the  honourable  gentleman  differs  with  me  on  that 
subject,  I  differ  as  healtily  with  him.  Canning. 

The  first  thing  that  tests  a  boy's  courage  is  to  dare  to 
differ  from  his  father.  W.  Phillips,  Speeches,  p.  247. 

They  agree  as  to  the  object  of  existence ;  they  differ  as 
to  the  metliod  of  reaching  it. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Keligions,  i.  4. 

3.  To  express  disagreement  or  dissent  by  word 
ofmouth;  come  into  antagonism;  dispute;  con- 
tend: followed  by  «•('//(. 

We'll  never  differ  vith  a  crowded  pit.  Howe. 

To  differ  by  the  whole  of  being,  in  logic,  to  have  no 
essential  resemblance,  as  an  orange  differs  from  virtue. 
=S5ra.  1.  To  vary. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  be  different  or  un- 
like.    [Rare.] 

Something  'tis  that  differs  me  and  thee.  Cowley. 

2.  To  cause  difference  or  dispute  between ;  di- 
■vide.    Jamieson.     [Scotch.] 

If  Jlaister  Angis  and  her  mak  it  up,  I'se  ne'er  be  the 
man  to  differ  them.  Saxon  and  Gael,  I.  79. 

3t.  To  put  off;  defer.     See  defer^. 
differ   (dif'er),  »(.     [<   differ,  r.]     Difference. 
[Scotch.] 

Ye  see  your  state  wi'  theirs  compared. 
An'  shudder  at  the  niffer  [exchange] ; 

But  cast  a  moment's  fair  regard 
What  mak's  the  mighty  differ. 

Burns,  Address  to  the  Unco  Guid. 

difference  (dif'e-rens),  H.  [<  ME.  difference,  < 
OF.  dilj'erence,  "Y ."difference  =  Sp.  diferencia  = 
Pg.  differen(;a :=It.  (obs.)  differentia,  differen:a, 
<  L.  differentia,  difference,  <  differen{t-)s,  ppr., 
dift'erent:  see  different.']  1.  The  condition  or 
relation  of  being  other  or  different;  the  rela- 
tion of  non-identity;  also,  the  relation  between 
things  unlike;  dissimilarity  in  general. 
Not  like  to  like,  but  like  in  difference. 

Tennyson,  l*iincess,  \ii. 

2.  -Any  special  mode  of  non-identity;  a  rela- 
tion which  can  subsist  only  between  different 
things;  also,  a  special  relation  involving  un- 
likeness ;  a  particular  dissimilarity. 

There  is  no  difference  between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek. 

Kom.  X.  12. 

But  at  last  it  is  acknowledged  by  the  Men  who  love  to 

be  called  the  Men  of  wit  in  this  Age  of  ours  that  there  is 

a  God  and  Providence,  a  future  state,  and  the  differences 

of  good  and  evil.  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  I.  iii. 

Strange  all  this  difference  should  be 

'Twixt  tweedledum  and  tweedledee. 

Byroni,  Feuds  between  Handel  and  Buononcini. 

3.  A  character  which  one  thing  or  kind  of  things 
has  and  another  has  not. 

Difference  is  the  same  that  is  spoken  of  many,  which 
differ  in  fournie  and  kinde,  when  the  question  is  asked. 
What  maner  of  thing  it  is,  as  when  we  sale  :  Wliat  maner 
of  thing  is  man?  We  must  aunswere:  he  is  endued  with 
reason :  If  the  question  be  asked,  what  a  man  is :  We  must 
aunswere  by  his  Genus,  or  generall  woorde,  he  is  a  living 
creature.  If  the  question  be  asked,  what  maner  of  thing 
a  Beast  is?  We  male  saie ;  He  is  without  the  gift  of  rea- 
son, ^very  diff'ere lu-e  that  is  nioste  propre  to  every  thing, 
is  naturally  and  sulistancially  joigned  to  tlie  kinde  which 
is  comprehended  untler  the  generall  woorde. 

Sir  T.  Wilson,  Rule  of  Reason  (1531). 

4.  Controversy,  or  ground  of  controversy;  a 
dispute ;  a  quarrel. 

lach.   What  v.- oAihe  difference? 

French.   1  think  'twas  a  contention  in  public. 

Sliak.,  Cymbeline,  i.  5. 
I  would  not,  for  more  wealth  tlian  I  enjoy. 
He  should  i)erceive  you  raging ;  he  did  hear 
You  were  at  difference  now,  which  hasten'd  him. 

Beau,  and  PL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  i.  2. 
A  right  understanding  of  some  few  things,  in  difference 
amongst  the  sincere  and  godly,  was  procured. 

A'.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  198. 

I  am  myself  a  good  deal  ruffled  by  a  difference  I  have 

had  with  Julia.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iv.  3. 

5t.  An  eWdence  or  a  mark  of  distinction. 

An  absolute  gentleman,  full  of  most  excellent  differ- 
encci.  Stiak.,  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

6.  The  act  of  distinguishing;  discrimination; 
distinction. 

We  make  some  things  necessary,  some  things  accessary 
and  appendent  only  :  .  .  .  our  Lf»rd  and  Saviour  himself 
doth  make  that  difference.     Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  3. 

To  make  a  difference  between  the  unclean  and  the  clean. 

Lev.  xi.  47. 

7.  In  math. :  (a)  The  quantity  by  which  one 
quantity  differs  from  another;  the  remainder 


difference 

of  a  sum  or  quantity  after  a  lesser  sum  or 
quantity  is  subtracted,  (b)  The  increment  of  a 
function  produced  by  increasing  the  variable 
by  unity.  The  operation  of  taking  the  difference  in 
this  sense  is  denoted  by  the  letter  A.  The  second  differ- 
ence, X-,  is  the  difference  of  the  function  that  represents 
the  difference  of  another.  So  third,  fourth,  etc.,  difference. 
The  following  table  is  an  exjimple : 

n       ns       A«3     A2n3     A3n3 


1 

1 

7 

12 

6 

2 

8 

19 

18 

6 

3 

27 

37 

24 

6. 

4 

64 

61 

SO 

5 

125 

91 

6 

216 

8.  In  7icr.y  a  bearing  used  to  discriminate  be- 
tween shields  or  achievements  of  arms,  as  of 
brothers  who  inherit  an  equal  right  to  the  pa- 
ternal coat.  The  most  common  form  of  dif- 
ferencing is  cadency ;  another  is  the  haston. 

You  must  wear  your  rue  with  a  difference. 

S/iaA-.,Hamlet,  iv,  5. 

9,  On  the  exchanges,  the  amount  of  variation 
between  the  price  at  which  it  is  agi'eed  to  sell 
and  deliver  a  thing  at  a  fixed  time  and  the 
market-price  of  the  thing  when  that  time  ar- 
rives. In  wagering  contracts,  payment  of  the 
difference  is  expected  and  accepted  in  lieu  of 
actual  deliver}'. —  lOf.  A  part  or  division. 

There  bee  of  times  three  differences:  the  first  from  the 
creation  of  man  to  the  Floud  or  Deluge,  .  .  .  the  second 
from  the  Floud  to  the  firet  Olympias,  etc. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camden's  Brit,  p.  34. 
[Difference  is  often  followed  by  a  prepositional  phrase  in- 
dicating the  things  or  persons  that  differ.  The  preposi- 
tion is  usually  between  or  among,  or  /roin^  but  sometimes 
also  to  {after  the  formula  different  to:  see  remai-ks  unJer 
different). 

AVhat  serious  difference  is  there  in  this  behavior  [of 
plants)  to  that  of  the  lower  animals,  the  curious  creatures 
of  sea  life  which  are  hardly  one  thing  or  the  other? 

Harpers  Weekly,  March  1,  1SS4,  p.  143.1 

Accidental  difference,  in  lo-ric,  a  difference  in  respect 
to  some  accident. — Actual  difference,  in  tnetaph.,  one 
concerning  what  actually  takes  place. —  Ascensional  dif- 
ferencet.  See  rtsoenjfjfj/m^— Calculus  of  finite  differ- 
ences. See  ca/cH?"5.— Descensional  differencet.  see 
rf.M(/(.smj»f^— Difference  of  potentials,  or  potential 
difference,  iu  elect.,  tht:  difference  in  degree  of  electri- 
fication of  two  bodies,  or  parts  of  the  same  body,  wliiih 
produces  or  tends  to  produce  a  flow  of  electricity  or  an 
electrical  cun'ent  between  them.  .See  potential.— hlSei- 
ence-tone.  See  (on-'.— Equation  of  differences.  See 
e'luation.—  TilSt  difference.  («)  lu  loyic,  the  most  fun- 
damental difference,  (h)  In  math.,  the  result  of  perform- 
ing the  operation  of  taking  the  difference  once. —  Dldivld- 
U^  difference.     Same  as  numerical  difference  {b). 

The  many  slight  differences  which  frequently  appear  in 
the  offspring  from  the  same  parents,  or  which  may  be 
presumed  to  have  thus  arisen,  from  being  frequently  ob- 
served in  the  individuals  of  the  same  species  inhabitinir 
the  same  confined  locality,  may  be  called  individual  dif- 
ferences. DarwiHy  Origin  of  Species,  p.  33. 

Inverse  difference,  in  math.,  the  sura  of  all  the  values  of 
a  function,  for  all  the  discrete  values  of  the  variable  less 
than  the  actual  value.— Mixed  differences,  differences 
partly  finite  and  partly  infinitt-simal  (dillertiitials).  See 
tf(/wn((o?i.— Numerical  difference.  («)  A  difference  of 
numbers,  as  betwt- en  two  assemblages  of  persons  or  things, 
two  reckonings,  t)r  the  like.  {0)  A  tlitference  between  in- 
dividuals of  the  same  species ;  a  character  possessed  by 
one  individual  and  not  by  the  others  of  the  same  species. 
Also  frequently  called  imiividual,  ijtdividuant,  or  situfU' 
lar  difference.— "Paxtisl  difference,  in  math.,  the  incre- 
ment of  a  functinn  of  two  variables  whieli  Mould  result 
from  increasing  one  of  tluin  by  unity. —  Specific  differ- 
ence, in  lufiic,  a  character  which,  added  to  the  genus, 
makes  the  definition  of  the  species.  Also  called  essential, 
divit!ive,  completive,  ov  cons-tit utive  difference. — TO  make 
a  difference,  to  alter  a  case ;  matter,  or  be  material  to  a 
case  :  a.-;,  that  ntakes  a  great  difference  ;  it  makes  no  differ* 
ence  wliat  you  say. 

If  he  miss  the  ntark,  it  inakes  no  difference  whether  he 
have  taken  aim  too  liigli  or  too  low. 

Macaulap,  Athenian  Orators. 

Virtual  difference^  a  difference  in  respect  to  what  would 
happf n  undtT  ct'rtam  contingencies.  Thus,  one  egg  and 
another,  thouuh  they  appear  to  have  no  actual  differences, 
may  have  virtual  differences,  in  that  one  will  hatch  a  male 
an(i  the  other  a  female.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  Difference,  Dintine- 
tioii.  Diversity,  Dixsim  ilaritij,  Disjmriti/,  Disafrreement, 
Variance,  Discrimination,  coiiliariety.  ilis.^imilitude,  va- 
riety. The  first  five  words  express  the  furt  of  unlikeness; 
difference  and  distinction  api>ly  also  to  that  wherein  the 
unlikeness  lies,  and  discrimination  to  the  act  »>f  making  or 
marking  a  ditference,  and  to  the  faculty  of  discerning  dif- 
fcences.  (Sec  discernment.)  Distincfiori  a[)j>liesalso  to  the 
eminence  conferred  on  account  of  ditference.  Differeiux 
is  the  most  general,  applying  to  things  small  or  great,  in- 
ternal or  external.  Distinction  is  generally,  but  not  al- 
ways, extenial.  and  generally  marks  delicate  differences: 
as,  the  distinction  between  two  words  that  are  almost  sy- 
nonymous. Diversity,  by  its  derivation,  is  a  great  or  radi- 
cal ditterence,  equal  to  going  in  opposite  directions.  Dis- 
similarity is  unlikeness,  generally  in  lai-ge  degree  or  es- 
sential points.  Disparity  is  inei|uality,  generally  in  rank 
or  age.  Disarireement  and  variance  are  weak  words  by 
tlieir  original  "meaning,  but  through  euphemistic  use  have 
come  to  stand  for  dissimilarity  of  opinion  of  almost  any 
degree,  and  for  the  resulting  alienation  of  feeling,  or  even 
dissension  and  strife. 

The  sub-kingdom  Annulosa  shows  us  an  immense  d?yer- 
ence  between  the  slow  crawling  of  worms  and  quick  flight 
of  insects.  H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol,  §  L 


difference 

Wnr  is  at  this  very  nmiiu-nt  ii<  tint;  more  to  melt  away  tlie 
pttty  si'iial  distinct  inns  uliirh  keep  ^fntTnus  souls  apart 
Irurii  fiicli  iitlu-r  than  the  lueachint;  of  tht-  lielovcii  Uisci- 
|Ue  himself  wuukl  do.   O.  W.  nolmi\t,  (»U1  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  S. 

The  extent  o(  country  and  divfrsitii  of  interests,  charac- 
ter, and  nttainmeuts  of  voters  repress  the  pretentious  and 
undeserving.  N.  A.  Jiec,  XL.  312. 

If  the  principle  of  reunion  has  not  its  energy  in  this  life 
whenever  the  attractions  of  self  cease,  the  acquired  prin- 
dples  of  liiesimilai'ittj  must  repel  these  beings  from  their 
centre.  Cheyne. 

The  dispaHty  between  our  powers  and  our  performance 
to  life's  tragedy.  Alcoti^  Tal)le-Talk,  p.  44. 

From  these  different  relations  of  different  things,  there 
necessarily  arises  an  agreement  or  disagreement  of  some 
things  to  others.  Clarke,  Attributes,  xiv. 

Even  among  the  zealous  patrons  of  a  council  of  state, 
the  most  irreconcilable  variuiice  is  discovered  concerning 
the  mode  in  which  it  ought  to  be  constituted. 

Madison,  The  Federalist,  No.  xxxviii. 

It  is  rather  a  question  whether  .  .  .  they  have  not 
idnned  themselves  beyond  all  the  apprehensions  and  dis- 
criminations of  what  is  good  and  what  is  evil. 

Sharp,  Sermons,  III.  x\i. 

4.  Dissension,  contest,  falling  out,  strife,  wrangle,  alter- 
cati'in. 

difference  (dif' e-rens),  V.  t.'f  pret.  and  pp.  dif- 
ferenced^ ppr.  cUffcrencinff,  {\  differencej  n.  Cf. 
differentiate,  v."]  1.  To  cause  a  difference  or 
distinction  in  or  between;  make  different  or 
distinct. 

One  as  the  King's,  the  other  as  the  Queen's,  differenced 
by  their  garlands  only. 

B.  Jonson,  Love's  Welcome  at  Bolsover. 
He  that  would  be  differenced  from  conimoii  things  would 
be  inflnitely  divided  from  things  that  art-  \vicked. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  634. 

In  the  Samson  Agonistes,  colloquial  language  is  left  at 
the  gi-eatest  distance,  yet  something  of  it  is  preserved,  to 
render  the  dialogue  probable ;  in  Massinger  the  style  is 
differenced,  but  differenced  in  the  smallest  degree  possible, 
from  animated  conversation  by  the  vein  of  poetry. 

Coleridge,  Table-Talk. 

2.  To  distinguish;  discriminate;  note  the  dif- 
ference of  or  between. 

And  this  was  a  non  feasans,  and  in  that  he  differenced 
it  from  the  case  of  estovers,  being  an  actual  Tort  to  stub 
tiie  wood  up.  Sir  Peyton  Vcntris  (1695). 

5.  In  her. J  to  bear  with  a  difference ;  add  a  dif- 
ference to. 

Very  freqtiently,  even  in  the  earliest  times,  the  eldest 
sou  differenced  his  father's  coat  by  a  label. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XI.  6S7. 

4.  In  ynath.y  to  take  the  difference  of  (a  func- 
tion); also,  to  compute  the  successive  differ- 
ences of  the  numbers  in  a  table. 

difference-engine  (dif 'e-rens-en''''jin),  n.  A 
jnachiue  for  the  automatic  calculation  of  math- 
ematical tables,  from  the  initial  values  of  the 
ftmction  and  of  its  successive  differences.  See 
calculatlny-marhinc. 

difference-equation  (dif 'e-rens-e-kwa''''zhon),  ??. 

In  nidtli.,  ;iu  ciiuation  o£  fiinite  differences  or 
enlHr^emeuts;  au  expressed  relation  between 
functions  and  their  differeuces.  See  equation. 
differencing  (dif'e-reu-siug),  n.  In  her.  J  the  dis- 
tinction between  shields  made  by  one  or  more 
dilTerences.  See  difference^  w.,  8. 
different  (dif'e-rent),  a.  [<  F.  different  =  Sp. 
difercnte  =  Pg.  It.  differcnte,  <  Ij.  diffcreu{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  differre,  differ:  see  differ,  r.]  Not  the 
same;  two;  many;  plural;  also,  cliaracterized 
by  a  difference  or  distinction  ;  various  or  con- 
trary in  nature,  foriu,  or  quality;  unlike;  dis- 
similar. 

I  have  been  always  so  charitable  as  to  think  that  the 
Religion  of  Itonie  and  the  Court  of  Rome  were  different 
Tilings.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  5. 

All  the  elders  met  at  Ipswich  :  they  took  into  consider- 
ation the  hook  which  w;us  committed  to  them  by  the  gen- 
eral court,  and  were  much  different  in  their  judgments 
abcut  it.  Winthroj),  Hist.  New  England,  II.  108. 

Things  terrestrial  wear  a  diffr^nt  hue, 
As  youth  or  age  persuades;  and  neither  true. 

Cowper,  Hope. 
[When  in  the  predicate,  {/ijTercnMs  either  used  absolutely: 
as,  the  two  things  are  very  different ;  or  followed  hy  from: 
as,  the  two  tilings  are  very  different  /rom  each  other;  he 
is  very  different  from  his  brotlur.  But  the  relation  of 
opposition  is  often  lost  in  that  of  mere  comparison,  lead- 
ing to  tiie  use  of  to  instead  ut/rom.  This  use  is  regarded 
as  coUociuial  or  incorrect,  and  is  generally  avoided  by  care- 
ful writers. 

Different  to  is,  cesentially,  an  English  colloquialism ;  and, 
like  many  colloquialisms,  it  evinces  how  much  stronger 
the  instinct  of  eupliony  is  than  the  instlnet  of  scicntillc 
analogy.  F.  Hall,  Mod.  Eng.,  j).  83. 

Ar  amazement  which  was  very  different  tn  that  look  of 
sentimental  wonder.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  p.  1S2.] 

=  Syil.  Different,  Distinct,  Separate,  Several.  These  words 
agree  in  being  the  opposite  of  sanw-.  Different  applies  to 
nature  or  <iuality  as  well  as  to  state  of  being:  as.  the  Afri- 
can and  Asiatic  climates  are  very  different.  The  otlier 
three  words  are  jirimarily  jihysical,  and  are  still  alfeete<l 
by  that  fact :  we  speak  of  diMinct  or  separate  ideas,  cob»rs, 
sounds,  etc.     Several  is  used  chietly  of  those  things  which 


1609 

are  in  some  sense  together  without  merging  their  identity : 
as,  three  several  bands. 

The  heat  at  eighty  degrees  of  Fahrenheit  is  one  thing, 
and  the  heat  at  eighty  degrees  of  Reaumur  is  a  very  differ- 
ent matter.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Emerson,  xiv. 

Is  not  every  case  of  apparently  continuous  perception 
really  a  case  of  successive  distinct  images  very  close  to- 
gether? W.  K.  Clijhrd,  Lectiu-es,  I.  115. 

One  poem,  which  is  composed  upon  a  law  of  its  own, 
and  has  a  charat  teristic  or  sejiarate  lieauty  of  its  own, 
cannot  be  inferior  Ut  any  other  poem  whatsoever. 

De  Quincey,  Style,  iii. 

You  shall  have  veryxiseful  and  cheering  discourse  at 
several  times  with  two  several  men,  but  let  all  three  of  you 
come  together,  and  you  shall  not  have  one  new  and  hearty 
word.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  189. 

differentia  (dif-e-ren'shi-a),  7^. ;  pi.  differentiw 
(-e).  [L.,  difference  :  %e<d  difference^  ?/.]  1,  In 
loefic,  the  characteristic 'attnbute  of  a  species, 
or  that  by  which  it  is  distinguished  from  other 
species  of  the  same  genus;  specific  difference 
(which  see,  under  eliff'erencc). 

Whatever  term  can  be  affirmed  of  several  things  must 
express  either  their  whole  essence,  which  is  called  the 
species,  or  a  part  of  their  essence  (viz.,  either  the  mate- 
rial part,  which  is  called  the  genus,  or  the  formal  and 
distinguishing  part,  which  is  called  differentia,  or,  in  com- 
mon discourse,  characteristic),  or  something  joined  to  the 
essence.  Whately,  Logic,  i.  4. 

2.  In  Gregorian  m  usic,  a  cadence  or  trope.  Also 
called  distinctlo. 
differ enti able  (dif-e-reu'shi-a-bl),  a,  [<  NL. 
as  if  ^differentiabilis,  <  ^diffcrentiare :  see  dif- 
ferent iatCy  I'.]  Capable  of  being  differentiated 
or  discriminated. 

In  these  exchanges  of  structxu'e  and  function  between 
the  outer  and  quasi-outer  tissues,  we  get  mideniable  proof 
that  they  are  easily  differentiable. 

H.  Spencer,  Trin.  of  Biol.,  §  2DG. 

differentiae,  n.     Plural  of  differentia. 

differential  (dif-e-ren'shal),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
differentiel  =  Si^'.' difcreyicial  =  Pg.  differencial 
—  it.  differen::iale,  <  NL.  differentialis  (Leibnitz, 
167G),  <  L,  differentia,  difference:  see  difference, 
?!.]  I.  a.  1.  Making  or  exhibitiiiLC  Ji  difference 
or distinetiou ;  discriminating;  distinguishing; 
special. 

For  whom  he  procured  differential  favors.  Motley. 

2,  Having  or  exhibiting  a  difference. —  3.  In 
math.,  pertaining  to  a  differential  or  differen- 
tials, or  to  mathematical  jn'ofcsses  in  which 
they  are  employed — Differential  block,  calculus, 
capacity.  See  the  nouns.— Differential  clxaracters, 
in  zooL,  tlie  distinctive  or  diagnostic  characters  by  wbieh 
one  organism  is  distinguished  from  another  with  whicli 
it  is  compared  or  contrasted :  a  statement  of  such  char- 
acters cuiistitutrs  u  diffcn-ntnil  (//'"///. '^'/x.- -Differential 
coefficient.  Sce  (■./.■///(■/. /(/.Differential  coupling. 
.See  o.'//<///i7.  — Differential  derivative,  same  as  dij- 
j'erendal  «•..<//(-■/,  /j/.  — Differential  diagnosis.  See  diag- 
no)?tff.—  Differential  duty.    Sunic  as  dv<eri  mi  noting  duty. 

—Differential  equation,  feed,  etc.  see  the  nouns.— 
Differential  gear,  in  mech.,  a  combination  of  toothed 
whri  Is  by  wlucli  a  dilleiential  motion  is  produced,  as 
exemplilUd  wIk'U  two  wlieels  tixed  on  the  same  axis  are 
made  to  lomamnieate  motion  to  two  other  wheels  on  sepa- 
rate axes,  tile  velocities  of  the  latter  axes  diltering  propor- 
tioiiatLdy  to  the  difference  of  the  diameters  of  the  respec- 
tive wheels  acting  upon  them,  or  to  the  numbers  of  tin  ir 
teeth.  This  combination  is  extensively  employed  infatbts 
and  bnrin'-'-niachims.— Differential  invariant,  a  dif- 
fermtial  <xpi cssii.n  which  is  only  niulti[ilied  )iy  a  power 
of  d'/d.r  Ity  a  liin-ar  traiLifuniiatiou  i.f  tlio  variables.— 
I)ifferential  motion,  a  meebanical  contrivance  in  which 
two  picrrs  arc  connected  at  once  in  two  ways,  so  that  any 
viloiity  iiiiiiarti  d  to  the  one  communicates  to  the  other 
the  diMeieiiLe  of  two  velocities,  as  the  Chinese  windlass  and 
the  differential  screw.  — Differential  PiBton,  a  single  pis- 
ton exposed  on  its  opposite  sides  to  different  pressures,  or 
a  combination  of  pistons  of  dilferent  diameters  connected 
so  as  to  act  as  one,  each  under  the  same  or  a  dilferent 
pressure  per  unit  of  area.  'I'hc  total  elfective  pressure  is 
that  due,  in  the  case  of  the  single  piston,  to  the  dilference 
between  the  total  pressuivs  on  tlie  opposite  sides,  and,  in 
the  case  of  connected  pistons  of  different  diameters,  to  the 
dilference  of  jn-essure  uimii  a  unit  of  nira  of  each  piston 
multiplied  by  the  area  of  I  lie  piston.  -Differential  pul- 
ley. See  ?;»//<7/-  -Differential  pump,  a  Bteampump 
whose  point  of  cnt-olf  is  controlled  by  the  combhied  mo- 
tions of  the  pumii-rod,  or  its  connections,  and  some  inde- 
pendent moving  part,  so  that  the  steam  supply  is  deter- 
miiR-d  by  and  ai)poi  lioiied  to  the  load  upon  the  pump.— 
Differential  quotient.  Sumo  as  diffrr-  ntial  coejUdent.— 
Differential  resolvent,  a  ditferential  equation  the  com- 
plete int.Lrral  of  whicli  mntains  all  the  root.s  of  a  given 
al'.'.liraio    equation.  — Differential    scale,      see  sea{>\~ 

Differential  screw.  See  a't.*/'.— Differential  ther- 
mometer. See  ///./mom./r/-.  — Differential  tone.  See 
^,;„.._Dilferential  winding,  a  method  of  winding  coils 
fijrgalvarii»nu-t.ers.  instrnments  for  duj ilex  telegraphy,  and 
other  electrical  devices.  It  consists  in  winding  two  in- 
sulated wires  side  by  side,  so  that  each  makes  the  same 
number  of  turns.  For  electric  motors  it  is  a  series  wind- 
ing carrying  cinrent  in  a  direction  opposite  to  tliat  in  the 
shunt  winding. 

II,  «.  1.  h\  math.:  (fl)  An  infinitesimal  dif- 
ference between  two  values  of  a  vuriablo  quan- 
tity. In  the  ditferential  ami  integral  (abiilu.s,  if  two  or 
more  quantities  are  dependent  on  one  another,  ami  subject 
to  varijitions  of  value,  their c<UTe8poniling  differentials  are 
any  other  (juantities  whose  ratios  to  one  another  are  the 
limits  to  wliich  the  ratios  of  the  variations  approximate, 


differentiation 

as  these  variations  are  reduced  nearer  and  nearer  to  zero; 
but  the  dilferentials  are  commoidy  understood  to  be  in- 
tinitesiniai.  (/>f)  A  logaritlimic  tangent. —  2.  In 
hiol.,  a  morphological  difference;  a  distinction 
or  distinctive  characteristic  of  form  or  struc- 
ture: correlated  with  cquicalent.    [Kare.] 

Characteristics  are  divisible  into  two  categories:  those 
which  become  morphological  equivalents  ami  are  essen- 
tially similar  in  distinct  series,  and  those  which  are  es- 
sentially dillerent  in  distinct  series  and  may  be  classed  as 
morphologieal  differentials. 

A.  Hyatt,  Troc.  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  XXXII.  358. 

Partial  differential,  an  infinitesimal  increment  of  a 
fumtion  uf  two  or  more  variables,  coiTesponding  to  an 
inlhiitesinial  increment  of  one  of  these  variables.— Total 
differential,  a  sum  of  all  the  partial  dilterentials  of  a 
function,  so  that  more  than  one  independent  dilferential 
appear  in  its  ixpre-^sion. 

differentially  (dif-e-ren'shal-i),  adv.  In  a  dif- 
ferential manner ;  by  differentiation. 

I  will  .  .  .  state  next  what  sorts  of  rights,  forces,  and 
ideas  I  consider, —  mark  differentially  the  thiee  periods  at 
which  I  have  l)een  looking. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  ilodern  Hist.,  p.  210. 

differentiant  (dif-e-ren'shi-ant),  n.  [<  KL. 
^differentiauit')^,  ppr.  of  * diff'erentiare  :  see  (^7- 
ferentiatc,  v.]  In  math.,  a  rational  integral 
function  of  the  coefficients  of  a  binary  quautie, 
of  equal  weight  in  all  its  terms  in  respect  to 
either  variable,  subject  to  satisfy  the  condition 

(a  -i  +  26l  +  3ci  -f  etc.)  D  =  0, 
db  dc         lid 

where  a,  ?>,  c,  etc.,  multiplied  by  binomial  co- 
efficients, give  the  coefficients  of  the  quautic, 
and  where  1)  is  the  differentiant Monomial  dif- 
ferentiant, a  ditferentiant  which  (with  the  usual  conven- 
tion as  to  ft  =  1)  may  be  expressed  as  a  ])ermutation-sum 
of  a  single  iirodnct  of  differences  of  roots  of  the  parent 
quaiitie,  or  quaiitic  system.  J.  J.  Si/hrster, 
differentiate  (dif-e-ren'shi-at),  v.;  pret.  and 
pp.  differentiated,  ppr.  differentiating.  [<  NL. 
"^diffcrentiatns,  pp.  of  *diffcrentiarc  (>  It.  dixTe- 
ren::iare  =  Sp.  difereneiar  =  Pg.  eliffcreneiar  = 
F.  diJjVrniei)  r^  dlffvrenlier),  <  L.  differentia,  dif- 
ference: ii*:!edifference,n.~\  I.  trans.  X.  To  make 
different;  distinguish  by  differences;  consti- 
tute a  tlifference  between:  as,  color  of  skin  dif- 
ferentiates the  races  of  men. 

Believing  that  sexual  selection  hasjdayed  an  important 
part  in  differentiating  the  races  of  man,  he  has  found  it 
necessary  to  treat  this  subject  in  great  detail. 

A.  R.  Wallace. 

Specifically — 2.  In  hiot.,  to  accomplish  or  de- 
velop differentiation  in;  make  unlike  by  modi- 
fication; specialize  in  structiu*e  or  function. 

The  conversion  of  ,  .  .  protoplasm  into  various  forms 
of  organized  tissues,  which  become  more  and  more  differ- 
entiated as  development  advances,  is  obviously  referable 
to  the  vital  activity  of  the  germ. 

ir.  B.  Carpenter,  in  Grove's  Corr.  of  Forces,  p.  414. 

3.  In  loffic,  to  discriminate  between,  by  observ- 
ing or  describing  the  differences. —  4.  In  math., 
to  obtain  the  tlifferential  or  the  differential  co- 
efficient of:  as,  to  differentiate  an  equation. 

II.  intrans.  Toacquireadistiuct  andseparato 
c  h  ar  ae  t  e  r,     Iluxieij. 

differentiate  (dif-e-ren'shi-at),  n.  [<  NL.  *dif- 
fercntiatum,  neut,  of  *differentiatHs:  see  differ- 
entiate, r,]     A  difi'erential  coefficient. 

differentiation  (dif-e-ren-shi-a'shoi^,  n.  [< 
diffrrrntiatr,  v. :  see  -ation,']  1.  The  formation 
of  differences  or  tiie  discrimination  of  varieties. 

'rhere  can  bo  no  differentiation  into  classes  in  the  ab- 
senee  of  numbers.  //.  Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  §  9. 

The  Faculties  aroso  by  process  of  natural  differentiation 
out  of  the  i)rimitive  university.  Huxley. 

Specifically — 2.  Any  change  by  which  some- 
thing homogeneous  is  nmdo  lieterogcneous,  or 
liko  things  are  made  unlike;  esju'cially,  in  liiol., 
tlio  evolutionary  process  or  result  by  whicli 
origiually  indifl'ercnt  |iarts  or  organs  become 
differentiated  or  specialized  in  eitlier  form  or 
function ;  slructiiral  or  functional  modification ; 
Speciali/at  ion.  Thus,  the  primitively  .similar  appen- 
diutesof  a  loh^ler  nndi-rgo  dij/erentintion  in  bciip_'  speeiat- 
ized,  some  into  month- par t-s,  some  into  prehensile  claws, 
others  iuto  walking-  or  swimming-organs,  etc. 

In  the  contents  of  a  single  anther-cell  we  see  a  surpris- 
ing deL.n-eeof  diferentiation  in  the  pollen  :  namely,  grains 
cfthering  by  fours,  then  being  either  tied  together  by 
threads  or  cemented  together  into  solid  miusses,  with  the 
exterior  grains  different  fnnn  the  interior  ones. 

Darwin,  l-Vrtil.  of  Orchids  hy  Insects,  p.  259. 

Differentiation  implies  that  the  simple  becomes  ccmi- 
plex  or  tiie  complex  more  complex;  it  implies  also  that 
this  increased  complexity  is  due  to  the  persistence  of 
fi>rnier  changes ;  we  muy  even  say  such  persistence  is  es- 
sential to  th«  very  idea  of  development  or  growth. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  45. 

3.  Tn  hnfie,  discrimination;  the  act  of  distin- 
guish ing  things  according  to  their  respective 
differences. 


differentiation 

The  logical  distinctions  represent  real  diferentiations, 
bat  not  distinct  existeuts. 

G.  H.  Laces,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  451. 

4.  In  math.,  the  operation  of  finding  the  differ- 
ential or  differential  coefficient  of  any  function. 
—Direct  differentiation,  diiferentiatiun  liy  an  elenieu- 
tarv  pruCL-dure.  — Explicit  differentiation,  the  differ- 
entiation ol  an  e.\pltt  it  luncti.-n  "I  the  independent  van- 
ahle.— Implicit  differentiation,  tlie  npp.isitc  olexplici' 
diffVr.iifKKu'/i.  — Partial  differentiation,  tindini:  a  par- 
tial dirt.rentiaU— Total  differentiation,  finding  a  total 

ditf-rrential. 

differentiator  (dif-e-ren'shi-a-tor),  n.  One  who 
or  that  which  differentiates:  as,  the  radicals  of 
written  Chinese  serve  as  differentiators  of  the 
sense,  whUe  the  phonetics  play  the  same  part 
as  regards  sound. 

differentio-differentialt,  a.  Relating  to  dif- 
ferentials of  differentials. 

differently  (dif'e-rent-li),  adv.  In  a  different 
manner ;  variously. 

The  questions  have  been  settled  diferently  in  ever>' 
chwrch,  who  should  be  admitted  to  the  feast,  and  how 
often  it  should  be  prepared.   Emerson,  The  Lord's  Supper. 

differentness  (dit'e-rent-nes),  «.    The  state  of 
being  different.     JBailey,  1727. 
differing  (dif 'e-ring),  p.  a.     [Ppr.  of  differ,  c] 

1.  Unlike;  dissimilar;  different. 

As  in  Spain,  so  in  all  other  Wine  Countries,  one  cannot 
pass  a  Day  s  Journey  but  he  will  find  a  differing  Race  of 
Wine.  HoiceU.  Letters,  iL  M. 

Wise  nature  by  variety  does  please ; 
Clothe  differing  passions  in  a  differing  dress. 

Dryden,  Art  of  Poetr>',  iiJ.  559. 

2.  Quarreling;  contending;  conflicting. 

His  differing  fury.  Chapman,  Iliad,  is.  543. 

O  daughter  of  the  rose,  whose  cheeks  unite 
The  differing  titles  of  the  red  and  white. 

I>r!/d?n,  Pal.  and -ire,  Ded.,  L152. 

differingly  (dif'e-ring-li),  adv.  In  a  differing 
or  different  manner. 

Such  protuberant  and  concave  parts  of  a  surface  may 
remit  the  light  so  differingly  as  to  vary  a  colour.      Boyle. 

difficilet  (di-fis'il),  a.  [<  F.  difficile  =  Pr.  difficil 
=  Sp.  dificil  =  Pg.  difficil  =  It.  difficile,  <  L.  diffi- 
cilis,  in  older  form  difficul,  hard  to  do,  difficult, 
<■  dis-  priv.  -f-  facilis,  easy :  see  facile.  Cf .  diffi- 
cult.']  1.  Difficult;  hard;  arduous;  perplexing. 

Mounte  of  Quarentena,  where  otu*  Lorde  fasted  .xl.  dayes 

and  .xl.  nyghte :  it  is  an  hyghe  hyll  and  diffycyll  to  ascende. 

Sir  R.  Guyl/orde,  Pyigiymage,  p.  52. 

latin  was  no  more  difficile 

Than  to  a  blaclibird  'tis  to  whistle. 

S.  Butler,  Budibras,  L  L  53. 

2.  Reluctant ;  scrupulous. 

The  cardinal  finding  the  pope  difficile  in  granting  the 
di^pensatiun.  Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  ^"1I. 

difficilenessf  (di-fis'U-nes),  n.  Difficulty;  im- 
pi-acticability ;  specifically,  difficulty  to  be  per- 
suaded; incompliance. 

The  lighter  sort  of  malignity  tumeth  but  to  a  crossness, 
or  frowardness,  or  aptnes  to  oppose,  ordifficilenejia,  or  the 
like.  Bacon,  Goodness. 

difficilitatet,  f-  '•  [<  L.  as  if  •difficiUta{t-)s  f«r 
ilifficulta(t-)s,  difficulty.  Cf.  diffictdtate.']  To 
render  difficult. 

The  inordinateness  of  our  love  difftcUitateth  this  duty 
[charity).  W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  xv.  §  4. 

difS.CUlt  (tlif'i-kult),  a.  [[Developed  from  diffi- 
cidty,  i\.  V. ;  the  proper  adj.  (after  L.)  is  difficile, 
q.  v.]  Not  easy ;  requiring  or  dependent  on 
effort ;  hard ;  troublesome  ;  arduous.  Specifically 
—  (a)  Hard  as  to  doing  or  effecting;  wanting  facility  of 
accomplishment :  with  an  infinitive  :  as,  it  is  difficult  to 
convince  him ;  a  thing  that  is  difficult  to  do  or  to  find. 

Satire  is  .  .  .  more  difficult  to  be  understood  by  those 
that  are  not  of  the  same  age  with  it  than  any  other  kind 
of  poetry.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ii. 

(6)  Hard  to  do,  perform,  or  overcome ;  attended  witli 
labor,  pains,  or  opposition ;  laborious :  as,  a  difficult  un- 
dertaldng. 

There  is  as  much  Honour  to  be  won  at  a  handsome  Be- 
treat  as  at  a  hot  Onset,  it  being  the  dijicultest  Piece  of 
War.  Bourelt,  Letters,  ii.  4. 

Eloquence  is  not  banished  from  the  public  business  of 
this  country  as  useless,  but  as  difficult,  and  as  not  spon- 
taneously arising  from  topics  such  as  generally  furnish  the 
staple  of  debate.  De  Quincey,  Rhetoric. 

The  difficult  mountain-passes,  where,  from  his  rocky 
eyrie,  the  eagle-eyed  Tyrolese  peasant  had  watched  his 
foe.  Longfellow,  H>T)erion,  iv.  2. 

(e)  Hard  to  plea.se  or  satisfy ;  not  compliant ;  unaccomrao- 
aating ;  rigid ;  austere :  as,  a  person  of  difficult  temper. 
Nothing  will  please  the  di^cult  and  nice. 
Or  nothing  more  than  still  to  contradict. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  157. 

Well,  if  he  refuses,  ...  111  only  break  my  glass  for  its 

flattery,  .  .  .  and  look  out  for  some  less  difficult  admirer. 

Goldemith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  i.  1. 

Olives  and  cypresses,  pergolas  and  vines,  terraces  on 

the  roofs  of  houses,  soft  iridescent  mountains,  a  warm  yel- 

iow  light — what  more  could  the  difficult  tourist  want? 

H.  James.  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  142. 


1610 

id)  Hard  to  persuade  or  induce ;  stubborn  in  yielding ; 
obstinate  as  to  opinion  :  as,  he  was  difficult  to  convince. 

This  offer  pleasing  both  Armies,  Edmund  was  not  diffi- 
cult to  consent.  Milton,  ilist.  Eng.,  vL 

His  Majesty  further  said  that  he  was  so  extreamly  diffi- 
cult of  miracles  for  feare  of  being  impos'd  upon. 

Ecelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  16,  16S5. 
{«)  Hard  to  understand  or  solve;  perplexing;  puzzling: 
as,  a  difficult  passage  in  an  author :  a  diffcuU  question  or 
problem.  =Syn.  Diffcult.  Hard,  Arduoits  (see  arduous), 
la)iorious.  toilsome  ;  obscure,  knotty, 
difficult  (dif'i-kult),  r.  t.  [<  F.  difficulter,  make 
difficult,  <  difficidte,  difficultv:  see  difficidty.  In 
E.  as  if  <  difficult,  a.]  If." To  make  difficult; 
impede. 

Their  pretensions  .  .  .  had  diffieulted  the  peace. 

Sir  W.  Temple,  Works,  II.  4S4  (Ord  MS.). 

2.  To  perplex ;  embarrass.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

There  is  no  break  in  the  chain  of  vital  operation  ;  and 
consequently  we  are  not  diffieulted  at  all  on  the  score  of 
the  relation  which  the  new  plant  bears  to  the  old. 

George  Bush,  The  Resurrection,  p.  51. 

difficultatet  (dif'i-kul-tat),  v.  t.  [<  difficult  + 
-ate-.']     To  render  difficult. 

Difficulter.  To  di^cultate,  or  difficilitate ;  to  make  dif- 
ficult or  uneasie.  Cotgrave. 

difficultly  (dif'i-kult-li),  adv.  "With  difficulty: 
as,  gutta-percha  is  difficultly  soluble  in  chloro- 
form.    [Rare.] 

He  himself  had  been  only  guilty,  and  the  other  had  been 
very  dijicultly  prevailed  on  to  do  what  he  did.    Fielding. 

difficulty  (dif' i-kul-ti),  «.;  pi.  difficidties  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  difficultee,  <  OF.  difficulte,  F.  difficulte  = 
Pr.  difficultat  =  Sp.  dificultad  =  Pg.  difficuldade 
=  It.  difficulta,  <  L.  difficultai^t-).'!,  <  difficul,  older 
form  of  difficilis,  hard  to  do,  difficult :  see  diffi- 
cile and  difficult.]  1.  Want  of  easiness  or  fa- 
cility; hindrance  to  the  doing  of  something; 
hardness  to  be  accomplished  or  overcome;  the 
character  or  condition  of  an  undertaking  which 
renders  its  performance  laborious  or  perplex- 
ing: opposed  to  facility:  as,  a  work  of  labor 
and  difficulty. 

The  next  morning  two  peasants,  subjects  of  Gingiro, 
shewed  them  the  ford,  where  their  lieasts  passed  over  with 
great  difficulty  and  danger,  but  without  loss. 

Bruce,  .Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  319. 

2.  That  which  is  hard  to  accomplish  or  to  sur- 
movmt:  as,  to  mistake  difficulties  for  impossi- 
bilities. 

The  ^vise  and  prudent  conquer  difficulties  by  daring  to 
attempt  them.  Rou:e. 

3.  Perplexity ;  complication  or  embarrassment 
of  affairs,  especially  of  pecuniary  affairs ;  trou- 
ble ;  dilemma ;  whatever  renders  action  or  pro- 
gress laborious  or  painful :  as,  a  gentleman  in 
difficulties. 

Vi\iy  do  I  make  a  difficulty  in  speaking  of  my  worthy 
ancestor's  failings  ?  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  544. 

More  than  once,  in  days  of  difficulty 
And  pressure,  had  she  sold  her  wares  for  less 
Than  what  she  gave.  Tennyson,  Enoch  .\rden. 

4.  Objection;  cavil;  obstruction  to  belief  or 
consent. 

If"the  Sorcerers  or  Inchanters  by  their  lots  or  diuina- 
tions  affirmed  that  any  sicke  bodie  should  die,  the  sicke 
man  makes  no  difficultie  to  kill  his  owiie  sonne,  though 
he  had  no  other.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  Sa3. 

Men  should  consider  that  raising  difficulties  concerning 
the  mysteries  in  religion  cannot  make  them  more  wise, 
learned,  or  %irtuous.  Sui/t. 

It  seems,  then,  that  difficulties  in  revelation  are  espe- 
cially given  to  prove  the  reality  of  our  faith. 

J.  H.  yeicman.  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  211. 

5.  An  embroilment;  a  serious  complication 
of  feeling  or  opinion ;  a  falling  out ;  a  variance 
or  quarrel. 

Measures  for  terminating  all .  .  .  difficulties.    Bancroft. 
=  Syn.  1.  Laboriousness,  troublesomeuess,  arduousness. 
— 2.  Obstruction,  impediment,  etc.(see  obstacle),  hindrance. 
—  3.  Distress,  exigency,  trial,  emergencv,  pinch. 
diffidet  (di-fid'),  r.  i.     [=  It.  diffidare,  <  L.  diffi- 
dere,   distrust,  <  dis-  priv.  -t-  fdere,  trust,  < 
fides,  faith :   see  faith,  fidelity.     See  also  defy, 
diffident,  and  cf.  affy,  confide.]    To  have  or  feel 
distrust ;  have  no  confidence. 
Mr.  Pinch.  No.  Sir,  I'll  ne'er  trust  you  any  way. 
Horn.  But  why  not,  dear  Jack?  why  diffide  in  me  thou 
know'st  so  well?  Wycherley,  Country  Wife,  iv.  1. 

The  man  diffideg  in  his  own  augury. 
And  doubts  the  gods. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  i.  ;>33. 

diffidence  (dif'i-dens),  n.  [=  Sp.  difidencia  = 
Pg.  diffidencia  =  It.  diffidema,  diffidenzia,  <  L. 
diffidentia,  want  of  confidence,  <  difflden(t-)s. 
ppr.  of  diffidere,  distrust :  see  diffiden  t.  See 
also  (ff /lanoe.]  1.  Distrust;  want  of  confidence 
in  regard  to  anything;  doubt  of  the  ability  or 
disposition  of  others.  [Now  rare  or  obsolete 
in  this  application,  originally  the  prevailing 
one.] 


diffluency 

Hee  had  brought  the  Parlament  into  so  just  a  diffidence 
of  him.  as  that  they  durst  not  leave  the  Public  .\rmes  to 
his  disposal,  much  less  an  Army  to  his  conduct. 

MUton,  Eikonoklastes,  xiL 
To  Israel,  diffidence  of  God,  and  doubt 
In  feeble  hearts.  Milton,  S.  A.,  L  4&4. 

2.  More  especially,  distrust  of  one's  self;  want 
of  confidence  in  one's  own  ability,  worth,  or 
fitness;  retiring  disposition;  modest  reserve; 
shyness. 

Be  silent  always,  when  you  doubt  your  sense ; 
And  speak,  though  sure,  with  seeming  diffidence. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  5OT. 
She  lifts  ..  .  (her  eyes)  by  degrees,  with  enchanting  di^- 
dence.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  2. 

-An  Englishman's  habitual  diffidence  and  awkwardness 
of  address.  Irving. 

By  learning  conspicuous  before  the  world,  his  [John 
Pickering's]  native  diffidence  withdrew  him  from  its  per- 
sonal obsen'ation.  Sumner,  Orations,  I.  138. 
=Syn.  2.  Modesty,  Shyness,  etc.  (see  bash/ulness),  fear, 
timiditv.  hesitation,  apprehension, 
diffident  (dif 'i-dent),  a.     [=  Sp.  difidente  =  Pg. 
It.  diffidente,  <  L.  diffiden(t-)s,  ppr.  of  diffidere, 
distrust:  see  diffide.   See  also  defiant.]    1.  Dis- 
trustful; wantingconfidence  in  another's  power, 
will,  or  sincerity.     [Now  rare  or  obsolete.] 
Piety  so  diffdent  as  to  require  a  sign.  Jer.  Taylor. 
Be  not  diffident 
Of  wisdom ;  she  deserts  thee  not,  if  thou 
Dismiss  not  her.                   Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  561 

2.  Distrustful  of  one's  self;  not  confident;  re- 
served; timid;  shy:  as,  a  diffident  youA. 
Distress  makes  the  humble  heart  diffident. 

Rictiardson,  Clarissa  Harlowc. 
The  limited  nature  of  my  education,  ...  so  far  frooi 
rendering  me  diffident  of  my  own  ability  to  comprehend 
what  I  had  read,  .  ,  .  merely  served  as  a  farther  stiraulna 
to  imagination.  Poe,  Tales,  L  7. 

-Although  Ximenes  showed  no  craving  for  power,  it  moat 
be  confessed  he  was  by  no  means  diffident  in  the  use  of  it. 
Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  iL  S. 
The  diffident  accosteachotherwitha  certain  coy  respect- 
fulness, having  its  rise  in  self-reverence,  a  regard  for  per- 
sons and  principles.  Alcott,  Table-Talk,  p.  SS. 
=Syn.  2.  Ba-shful,  shamefaced,  sheepish. 
diffidently  (dif'i-dent-li),  adv.    With  distrust; 
in  a  shy  or  hesitating  manner ;  modestly. 
In  man  humility's  alone  sublime. 
Who  diffidently  hopes  he's  Christ's  own  care. 

Smart,  Hymn  to  the  Supreme  Being. 

diffidentness  (dif 'i-dent-nes),  n.  Distrust ;  su»- 
pieiousness.    Bailey, 1727.    [Rare  or  obsolete.] 
diffindt  (di-tind'),  r.  t.    [<  L.  diffindere,  pp.  diffit- 
sus,  cleave  asunder,  <  dis-,  asunder,  +  findere, 
cleave,  split,  =  E.  bite,  q.  v.]    To  cleave  in  two. 
Bailey,  1727. 
diffinet,  v.    A  Middle  English  variant  of  define. 
To  diffyru 
Al  here  sentence. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  L  5S». 

diffinisht,  r.  t.    A  Middle  English  variant  of  de- 
finish. 
diffinitionf,  n.     A  former  variant  of  definition. 
diffiniti'vet,  a.    A  former  variant  of  defin  itire. 
The  tribunal  where  we  speak  being  not  diffinitice  (which 
is  no  small  advantage),  I  now  promised  to  ease  his  memofy 
myself  with  an  abstract  of  what  I  had  said. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliquise,  p.  537. 

diffissiont  (di-fish'on),  n.  [<  L.  diffi.9sio(n-), 
breaking  off  a  matter  till  the  following  day, 
deferring  it,  lit.  a  cleaving  in  two,  <  diffindere, 
pp.  diffi.ssus.  cleave  in  two:  see  diffind.]  The 
act  of  clea'ving  asunder.     Bailey,  1727. 

diffixedt  (lii-fiksf),  a.  [<  ML.  as  if  'diffirus,  < 
L.  di-i-,  apart,  +  firus,  pp.  of  figere.  fix  :  see  fix.] 
Loosened  ;  unfastened.     Bailey,  1727. 

difflatet  (di-flaf),  v.  t.  [<  L.  diffiatus,  pp.  otdif- 
.flare,  blow  apart,  <  dis-,  apart,  away,  +  fiare 
=  E.  6/»if  1.]     To  blow  away ;  scatter.    E.  D. 

diffla'tiont  (di-fla'shon),  n.  "  [<  L.  as  if  'diffla- 
tio{n-),  <  diffiare:  see  difflate.]  A  blowing  in 
different  directions ;  a  scattering  by  a  puff  of 
wind.     Bailey,  1727. 

diffluan  (dif' lo-an),  n.  [<  L.  diffiuere.  flow  away, 
<  di-,  dis-,  apart,  +  fiuere,  flow:  iee  fluent.]  A 
chemical  compound  obtained  by  the  action  of 
heat  on  alloxanic  acid.  It  is  not  crystaUizable, 
is  very  soluble  in  water,  and  possesses  no  acid 
properties.     Also  spelled  difluan. 

dlffluence  (tlif 'lo-ens),  «.  [=  F.  diffluence  =  Pg. 
diffiuencia;  as  diffluen{i)  -t-  -ce.]  If.  The  qtial- 
ity  of  flowing  away  on  all  sides,  as  a  fluid; 
fluidity:  opposed  to  consistence.  Also  diffluency. 
— 2.  In  -ool.,  specifically,  the  peculiar  mode 
of  disintegration  or  dissolution  of  infusorians; 
the  "molecular  effusion"  of  Dujardin. 

diffluencyt  (dif '16-en-si),  n.  [<  diffluen(t)  +  -ey.] 
Same  as  diffluence,  1. 

Ice  is  water  congealed  by  the  frigidity  of  the  air ;  where- 
by  it  acquireth  no  new  form,  but  rather  a  consistence  or 
determination  of  its  diffluencv. 

Sir'T.  Browne,  Volg.  Err.,  iL  1. 


diffluent 

diffluent  (dif  lo-ent),  a.  [=  F.  diffluent  =  Pg. 
diffluent^!,  <  L.  difflueit{t-).i,  ppr.  of  diffluere  (> 
Sp.  dijluir),  flow  in  different  directions,  <  dis-, 
away,  apart,  +  fluere,  flow :  see  flui-ul.]  Tend- 
ing to  tlow  away  on  all  sides ;  not  fixed ;  read- 
ily dissolving. 
A  formless,  apparently  di^w^ji/  and  stnictureless  mass. 
A,  Gray,  in  Nat.  Sci.  and  Rel.,  p.  14. 

Difflngia  (di-flo'ji-a),  n.  [NL.,  formed  (im- 
])rop. )  from  the L.  base  difflitij-  (as  in  pp.  difflux- 
H.<)  of  diffli(erc,  flow  apart :  see  diffluent.]  A  ge- 
nus of  ordinary  amoebiform  rhizopods,  of  the 
order  Amoeboidea  and  family  Arcellidw,  having 
a  kind  of  test  or  shell  made  of  foreign  particles 
agglutinated  together,  as  grains  of  sand,  dia- 
toms, etc. :  so  called  from  the  flowing  out  or 
apart  of  the  pseudopods.  D.  urceolata  is  an 
example. 

difform  (dif'drm),  a.  [<  F.  difforme,  OF.  def- 
forme  =  Sp.  Pg.  disforme  =  It.  difforme,  <  ML. 
'difformis,  var.  of  L.  dcformis,  deformed :  see  de- 
form, a.]  1.  Irregular  in  form ;  uottmiform; 
anomalous;  deformed. — 2.  Unlike;  dissimilar. 
The  nnequal  refractions  of  dijfuriit  rays.  Seu4ijn. 

diffonned  (di-formd'),  a.     Same  as  difform. 

difformity  (di-f6r'mi-ti),  «.;  pi.  difformitics 
(-tin).  [<  F.  difformite  =  Sp.  disformidad  = 
Pg.  disformidade  =  It.  difformitd,  <  ML.  dif- 
formita{t-)s,  var.  of  L.  deformita(t-)s,  deform- 
ity: see  difform  and  deformity.]  Difference  or 
diversity  in  form ;  lack  of  uniformity. 

Just  as  .  .  .  liearing  and  seeing  are  not  inequalities  or 
dif&rmities  in  tile  soul  of  man,  but  each  of  them  powers 
of  the  wliole  soul.  Clarke,  .\ns.  to  Sixth  Letter. 

diffract  (di-frakf),  «'■  t.  [=  F.  diffracter,  <  L. 
diffractus,  pp.  of  diffringere,  break  in  pieces,  < 
dis-,  asunder,  -f-  franfiere  =  E.  break :  see  frac- 
tion and  break.]  To  break  into  parts;  specifi- 
cally, in  optics,  to  break  up,  as  a  beam  of  light, 
by  deflecting  it  from  a  right  line;  deflect. 

diffract  (di-frakf),  a.  [<  L.  diffractus,  pp. :  see 
the  verb.]  In  lichenology,  broken  into  distinct 
areoles  separated  by  chinks. 

diffracted  (di-frak'ted),  a.  [<  diffract  +  -ed^.] 
In  entom.,  bending  in  opposite  directions:  as, 
elytra  diffracted  at  the  tips. 

di&action  (di-frak'shon),  n.  [=  F.  diffraction 
=  Pg.  diffraa^ao  =  It.  diffra^ione,  <  L.  as  if  *dif- 
fractio(n-),  <  diffringere,  pp.  diffractus,  break  in 
pieces:  see  diffract,  v.]  1.  Inoptics,  the  spread- 
ing of  light  or  deflection  of  its  rays,  accompa- 
nied by  x)henoraena  of  interference :  occasioned 
by  the  neighborhood  of  an  opaque  body  to  the 
course  of  the  light,  as  when  it  passes  by  the  edge 
of  an  opaque  body  or  through  a  small  aperture, 
the  luminous  rays  appearing  to  be  bent  or  de- 
flected from  tlieir  straight  course  and  mutually 
interfering  with  one  another.    See  interference. 


Diffraction  Bands. 


Thus,  if  a  licani  of  monochromatic  li^ht  is  passed  through  a 
narriiw  si  it  and  rc-civedonascreen  in  a  dark  room,  a  series 
of  altiTnatcly  li'.;htand<lark  hands  or  fringes  is  seen,  which 
diminish  in  intensity  and  distinctness  on  either  side  of  the 
central  line ;  if  white  light  is  employed,  a  series  of  colored 
spectra  of  different  orders  is  obtained.  Similar  phenom- 
ena of  ditfraction  are  obtained  from  diffraction  gratings, 
which  consist  of  a  hand  of  e(jnidistant  iiaiallel  lines  (from 
10,000  to  80,000  or  more  to  the  inch),  ruled  on  a  surface  of 
glass  or  of  polished  metal;  the  spectra  obtained  by  this 
means  are  called  inttrference  or  difrartunt  jtpfclra.  Tlu;y 
dilfer  from  prismatic  spectra,  since  in  them  the  colors  are 
uniformly  distrilmted  in  their  true  order  ami  extent  ac- 
cording to  their  difference  in  wave-length ;  while  in  the 
\  latter  the  less  refrangible  (red)  rays  are  crowded  together, 
and  the  more  refrangible  (blue,  violet)  are  dispersed.  Dif- 
fraction gratings  are  now  much  used,  especially  in  study- 
ing the  solar  spectrum.  The  best  gratings  are  ruled  on 
speculum  metal  with  a  concave  surface  (often  called  Raw- 
laiul  uratings,  after  Professor  Henry  A.  Rowland  of  Balti- 
more), and  give  an  image  of  the  spectrum  directly,  without 
the  intervention  of  a  lens. 

The  street  lamps  at  night,  looked  at  through  the  meshes 
of  a  handkerchief,  show  difraction  phenomena. 

rinulall.  Light  and  Klect.,  p.  %. 

This  difractutn  gratiTig  is  merely  a  system  of  close,  equi- 
distant, parallel  line8ruledu]it»ii  a  plate  of  glassorpolishe<l 
metal.  C.  A.  Youufj,  The  .Sun,  p.  I'.i. 

Hence  —  2.  In  acousticji,  the  analogous  modifi- 
cation produced  upon  sound-waves  when  pass- 
ing by  the  edge  of  a  large  body,  as  a  building. 
Tile  chief  ditference  between  the  two  classes  of  jdienoin- 
ena  is  due  to  the  relatively  enormous  length  of  the  waves 
of  sound,  as  compared  with  those  of  light.— DlflfTactlon 
drclfiS  .See  I'lTclv 
diffractive  (di-frak'tiv),  a.  [=  P.  diffractif; 
as  diffract  +  -ive.]  Pertaining  to  diffraction  ; 
causing  diffraction. 


1611 

diffractively  (di-frak'tiv-li),  adr.  By  or  with 
(liffrm-tioii ;  in  a  dLffraotive  manner. 

Ill  the  (list  place,  a  marked  distinction  is  to  be  drawn 
between  those  objectives  of  low  or  moderate  power  which 
are  to  be  worked  dioptrically  and  those  of  high  power 
which  are  to  be  worked  digractivelxt. 

W.  li.  Car/ienter,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  268. 

diffranchiset,  diffrancMsementt  (di-fran'chiz 

or  -cliiz.  ili -frail '  chi/.-niout  or  -chiz-ment). 
Same  as  disfi-iincliise,  disfranchisement. 
diffrangibility  (di-fran-ji-bil'i-ti),  n.      [<  dif- 
franyible:  seo-bility.]  The  quality  of  beiugdif- 
frangible  ;  the  degree  of  diffraction. 

The  refrangibility  of  a  ray  and  its  di/ranffibility,  if  we 
may  coin  the  word,  both  depend  upon  the  number  of  pul- 
sations per  second  with  which  it  reaches  the  diffracting 
or  refracting  surface.  C.  A.  Young,  The  Sun,  p.  98. 

diffrangible  (di-fran'.ii-bl),  a.  [<  L.  "diffran- 
gcre,  assumed  for  diffringere,  break  (see  dif- 
fract), +  -ibie.]  Capable  of  being  diffracted, 
as  light  passing  tlirough  a  narrow  slit,  or  re- 
fleeted  from  a  diffraction  grating.  See  diffrac- 
tion, 1. 

diffugient  (di-fu'ji-ent),  a.  [<  L.  diffugien(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  diffugere,  flee  in  different  directions, 
scatter,  disappear,  <  dis-,  apart,  -I-  fugere,  flee.] 
Dispersing  ;  fleeing  ;  vanishing.     [Rare.] 

To-morrow  the  difutjiint  snows  will  give  place  to  spring. 
Thm'keraif,  Kouud  about  the  i_'bristiuas  Tree. 

diffusate  (di-fii'sat),  re.  [<  diffuse  +  -ate^.] 
The  solution  of  crystalline  or  diffusible  sub- 
stances resulting  from  dialysis. 

diffuse  (di-fiiz'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  diffused,  ppr. 
diffusing.  [=  F.  diffnscr,  <  L.  diffusus,  pp.  of 
diffundere,  pour  in  different  directions,  spread 
by  pouring,  pour  out,  <  dis-,  away,  -I-  fundere, 
pour:  see/««e.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  pour  out  and 
spread,  as  a  fluid ;  cause  to  flow  and  spread. 

Our  bounty,  like  a  drop  of  water,  disappears  when  dif- 
fused too  widely.  Goldsmith,  Good-natured  Man,  iii. 

2.  To  spread  abroad;  scatter;  send  out  or  e.x- 
tend  in  all  directions. 

The  mind,  when  it  is  withdrawn  and  collected  into  it- 
self, and  n.it  dill'ttsrd  into  the  organs  of  the  body,  hath 
some  extent  and'  latitude  of  iirenotion. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  204. 
Believe  her  [Vanity]  not,  her  glass  diffvses 
False  portraitures.  Quartrs,  Eiiiblenis,  ii.  0, 

All  around 
A  general  Sigh  difus'd  a  mournful  Sound. 

Coiii/reve,  Iliad. 

I  see  thee  sitting  erown'd  with  good, 
*  .\  central  warmth  di£'u>fin(i  bliss. 

Tennyson,  In  jleinoriam,  Ixxxiv. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  scatter,  disseminate,  circulate,  disperse,  dis- 
tribute, propagate. 

II.  intrans.  To  spread,  as  a  fluid,  by  the  wan- 
dering of  its  molecules  in  amongst  those  of  a 
contiguous  fluid.  Thus,  if  a  layer  of  salt  water  be  placed 
beneath  fresh  water,  tlie  salt  water  will  gradually  pene- 
trate into  the  fresh  water,  against  the  action  of  gravity. 
diffuse  (di-fiis'),  a.  [<  ME.  *  diffuse  (in  adv.  dif- 
fu.scli)  =  OF.  diffus,  F.  diffus  =  Sp.  difuso  =  Pg. 
It.  diffusa,  <  L.  diffusus,  pp. :   see   diffuse,  v.] 

1.  Widely  spread  or  diffused;  extended;  dis- 
persed; scattered. 

A  diffuse  and  various  knowledge  of  divine  and  human 
things.  Milton,  To  the  Parliament  of  England. 

Specifically  —  («)  In  patlioL,  spreading  widely  and  having 
no  distinctively  detined  limits  :  as.  a  diffuse  inilammatioii 
or  suppuration:  opjiosed  to  circumscribed,  (h)  In  tiot., 
spreading  widely  and  loosely,  (c)  In  einbryol.,  applied  to 
a  form  of  non-decidiiate  placenta  in  which  the  fetal  villi 
form  a  liroad  belt.  (</)  In  zooL,  sparse ;  few  and  scattered, 
as  markings;  especially,  iuentom.,  saiil  of  punctures,  etc., 
when  they  are  less  thickly  set  than  on  a  neighboring  part 
from  which  they  appear  to  be  scattered  olf. 

2.  Prolix ;  using  many  words ;  verbose  ;  ram- 
bling: said  of  speakers  and  writers  or  their 
style. 

The  reasoning  of  them  is  sophistical  and  inconclusive ; 
the  style  difftise  and  verbose.    J.  Warlon,  Essay  on  Pope. 

He  was  a  man  of  English  make,  taciturn,  of  few  words, 
no  diffuse  American  talker.     »'.  Phillips,  Speeches,  p.  166. 

3t.  Hard  to  understand;  perplexing;  requir- 
ing extended  effort. 

The  tonn-clerk  of  the  seid  cite  for  the  tyme  beinge  shall 
yeve  no  jngement  in  the  liaillies  name  of  the  same  cite  for 
the  tyme  iievnge,  in  or  viipon  ciiy  diffuse  inatier  biforii 
them,  wiout  the  aduise  of  the  Reconlo'  of  the  same  cite  for 
the  tyme  beyngc.  Unglish  Gilds  {E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  4U0. 

.Tohnn  Lydgate 
Wryteth  after  an  hyer  rate ; 
It  is  dyffuse  to  fynde 
The  sentence  of  his  nivnd. 

Sketton,  Phyllyp  Sparowe,  1.  806. 

Diffuse  ganglion.     Sec  mngliou.  =Sya.  2.  l sc,  ram 

bling,  wordy,  long-winded,  diluteil,  simii  out. 
diffused  (di-fiizd'),  P-  «■    [I'P-  of  diffuse,  v.]     1. 
Spread ;  dispersed. 

It  is  the  most  tlourisbiiig,  or,  as  they  may  lie  called,  tlic 
dominant  species  those  which  range  widely,  are  the 
most  diffused  in  their  own  country,  and  are  the  most  nu- 


diffusiometer 

merous  in   individuals  — which    oftenest   produce  well- 
marked  varieties,  or,  as  I  consider  them,  incipient  species. 
Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  63. 

The  gray  hidden  moon's  diffused  soft  light  .  .  . 
His  sea-girt  island  prison  did  but  show. 

William  .Morris,  Eai'thly  Paradise,  I.  403. 

2t.  Spread  out ;  extended ;  stretched. 

.See  how  he  lies  at  random,  carelessly  diffused. 
With  languished  head  uiipropp'd. 

.Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  118. 

3t.  Confused;  irregular;  wild;  negligent. 
Let  them  from  forth  a  saw-pit  rush  at  once. 
With  some  diffused  song.     Shak.,  SI.  W.  of  \V.,  iv.  4. 
But  [we]  grow,  like  savages.  .  .  ^ 
To  swearing,  and  stern  looks,  diffus'd  attire. 
And  everything  that  seems  unnatural. 

SiMk.,  Hen.  V.,  v.  2. 

The  strangest  pageant,  fashioned  like  a  court, 
(As  least  1  dreamt  I  saw  it)  so  diffused. 
So  painted,  pied,  and  full  of  rainbow  strains, 
As  never  yet,  either  iiy  time  or  place, 
Was  made  the  food  to  my  distasted  sense. 

B.  .Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  2. 

4.  In  cool.,  ill-defined ;  without  definite  edges : 
applied  to  colored  marks  when  they  appear  to 
merge  gradually  into  the  ground-color  at  their 
edges,  and  especially  to  marks  on  the  wings  of 
butterflies  and  moths  when  the  scales  forming 
them  become  scattered  at  the  edges. 
diffusedly  (di-fu'zed-li),  «*'.     1.  In  a  diffused 
manner;  with  wide  dispersion. —  2t.  Confused- 
ly ;  irregularly ;  negligently  (as  to  di-ess). 
Go  not  so  diffusedly ; 
There  ai'e  great  ladies  purpose,  sir,  to  visit  you. 

Fletcher  (and  anotlierl),  Nice  Valour,  iii. 

So  de/usedlie  written  that  letters  stood  for  whole  words. 
Holinshed,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  xxii. 

3.  In  20ol.,  in  a  spreading  manner;  so  as  to 
fade  into  the  surrounding  parts :  as,  a  mark 
diffusedly  jialer  on  one  side. 
diffusedness  (di-fu'zed-nes),  n.     The  state  of 
being  widely  spread. 

Mr.  Warburton's  text,  as  well  as  all  others,  read  "She 
would  infect  to  the  north-star  ;  "  and  it  is  the  diffusedness, 
or  extent  of  her  infection,  which  is  here  described. 

T.  Edwards,  Canons  of  Criticism,  xxii. 

diffusely  (di-f-us'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  diffuseli;  <  dif- 
fuse + -ly^.]     1.  Widely;  extensively. 

Pleas'd  that  her  magic  fame  diffusely  flies, 
Tims  with  a  horrid  smile  the  hag  replies. 

Rowe,  Lucan,  vi. 

2.  Copiously;  amply;  fiilly;  prolixly. 

Luk  .  .  .  tellith  more  diffuseli  how  man  stieth  [as- 
cendeth]  up  to  God,  from  Adam  to  the  Trinite  (Luke  iii. 
23-38).  Wycli/,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  I.  391. 

A  sentiment  whicli,  expressed  diffusely,  will  barely  be 
admitted  to  be  just ;  expressed  concisely,  will  be  admired 
as  spirited.  Blair,  Lectures,  xviii. 

3.  In  entom.,  thinly  and  irregularly:  as,  a  sur- 
face diffusely  punctured. 

diffuseness  (di-fus'ues),  «.     The  quality  of  be- 
ing diffuse;  specifically,  in  speaking  or  writ- 
ing, want  of  concentration  or  conciseness ;  pro- 
Mixity. 

Tlie  diffuseness  of  Blue-Books  has  been  a  standard  sub- 
ject of  criticism  since  Blue-Books  begiui. 

It'e«(»iin«/--r  Jicv.,  CXXVIII.  !i94. 

diffuser  (di-fu'z6r),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
diffuses ;  specifically,  in  physics,  an  apparatus 
consisting  of  a  number  of  thin  metal  plates, 
designed  to  conduct  away  the  heat  of  a  thermo- 
electric battery  by  exposing  a  large  surface  to 
the  air.     Also  spelled  diffusor. 

It  is  his  nuaatery  of  ridicule  which  remlers  Sydney  Smith 
so  iiowerful  as  a  diffuser  of  ideas,  for  in  order  to  diffuse 
widely  it  is  necessary  to  l>e  able  to  address  fools. 

Lady  Holland,  in  Sydney  .Smith,  ii. 

diffusibility  (di-fii-zi-biri-ti),  n.  [<  difftmble  : 
see  -bility.]  The  tendency  of  a  fluid  to  pene- 
trate a  contiguous  fluid  by  the  wandering  of  its 
molecules. 

Water  is  probably  a  liquid  of  a  high  degree  of  diffusi- 
bility; at  least  itappcars  toditfuse  fourtimes  more  rapidly 
than  alcohol,  and  four  or  six  times  more  rapidly  than  the 
less  dilfusive  salts.    J.  Graham,  Phil.  Trans..  IS.'iS,  p.  178. 

diffusible (di-fu'zi-bl).  a.  [=F.  diffu.tible;  asdif- 
fuse  4-  -ibIe.]  Capable  of  diffusing,  as  a  fluid; 
diffusive.  -  -  Diffusible  stimulants.    See  siimulanl. 

diffusiblenes3(di-fii'zi-bl-ues),  n.  Difl'usibility. 
<'r<ii(i. 

diffusilet  (di-fu'sil),  a.  [<  L.  diffusilis,  diffu- 
sive, <  diffusus,  pji.  of  diffundere,  diffuse :  see 
diffuse,  r.]     Siircading.     Baiicy,  1727. 

diffusimeter  (dif-ti-sim'e-ttr),  11.  Same  as  dif- 
fusiiinu  tvr. 

diffusiometer  (di-fu-si-om'e-ter),  n.  [Irreg.  < 
Ii.  <liffusio{n-),  diffusion,  -I-  metrum,  a  measure.] 
An  apparatus  devised  by  Graham  for  ascer- 
taining the  rate  of  diffusion  between  gases. 
It  consists  essentially  of  a  tube,  containing  the  gas  under 


diffusiometer 

experiment,  with  the  lower  end  ijluiiged  in  mercury  and 
tile  upper  end  closed  with  a  porous  plu^  ;  the  rate  of  dif- 
fusion is  determined  from  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
mercury  rises  in  tlie  tube  as  the  diffusion  of  the  gas  goes 
on  through  the  porous  plug. 
diffusion  (di-fu'zhon),  n.  [=  F.  diffusion  =  Pr. 
(liffiinio  =  Sp.  difusion  =  Pg.  diffusao  =  It.  dif- 
fuaiiiiie,  <  L.  diff'usio{n-),  <  diff'underc,  pp.  diffu- 
sus,  diffuse  :  see  diffuse,  n.]  The  aet  of  diffus- 
ing, or  tlie  state  of  being  diffused,  (n)  The  pxad- 
ual  and  spontaneous  molecular  mixing  of  two  fluids  which 
are  placed  in  contact  one  with  the  other.  It  takes  place 
without  the  application  of  external  force  and  even  when 
opposed  by  the  action  of  gravity.  It  is  explained  by  the 
motion  and  mutual  attraction  of  the  molecules  of  the  two 
fluids.  Ditfusion  te  most  i-apid  and  marked  between  gases, 
but  is  also  an  impoi-tant  phenomenon  of  liquids.  See  diffu- 
sioii  of  ga^ei  and  difusion  of  liquids,  below. 

The  process  of  diffiisimi  is  one  which  is  continually 
performing  an  important  part  in  the  atmosphere  around 
us.  Respiration  itself,  hut  for  the  process  of  diffusion, 
would  fail  iu  its  appointed  end. 

H'.  A.  Millet;  Elem.  of  Chem.,  I.  iii.  §  3. 

(&)  A  scattering,  dispersion,  or  dissemiuation,  as  of  dust 
or  seed,  or  of  animals  or  plants. 

The  process  of  diffusion  would  often  be  very  slow,  de. 
pending  on  climatal  and  geographical  changes,  on  strange 
accidents,  and  on  the  gradual  accliinatizatinii  of  new  spe- 
cies to  the  various  climates  throu'.'h  «lii<h  they  might 
have  to  pass.  Darwin,  Origin  of  Si>ecies,  p.  3Ud. 

(c)  Propagation  or  spread,  as  of  knowledge  or  doctrine. 

Another  measure  of  culture  is  the  diffiision  of  know- 
ledge. Emerson,  Civilization,  p.  21. 

To  our  mediseval  forefathers  the  great  diffusion  of  the 
arts  of  reading  and  writing  which  followed  on  the  inven- 
tion of  printing  was  a  boon  beyond  all  words. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  242. 

(iff)  Diffuseness ;  prolixity. 

To  abregge 
Diffusioun  of  speche.     Chaucer,  Ti-oilus,  iii.  296. 

Diffusion  apparatus,  an  apparatus  sometimes  employed 
for  extracting  the  sugar  from  cane  or  beet-root  by  dissolv- 
ing it  out  with  water. — DifFusion  Circles,  luminous  cir- 
cles, as  those  thrown  upon  a  screen  by  a  lens  when  the 
object  is  either  too  near  or  too  far  to  be  in  exact  focus. 

—  Diffusion  of  electricity  and  magnetism,  propaga- 
tion analogous  to  tlie  conduction  of  heat. 

This  diffusion  and  decay  of  the  induction-current  is  a 
phenomenon  precisely  analogous  to  the  iliffusion  of  heat 
from  a  part  of  the  medium  initially  hotter  oi-  coMer  tlian 
the  rest.  Cleric  Maxwell. 

Diffusion  of  force,  the  phenomena  of  viscosity  in  mov- 
ing fluids.— Diffusion  of  gases,  the  dift'usion  througli 
each  other  which  takes  place  when  two  bodies  of  gas  are 
placed  in  contact,  as  when  a  bell-jar  of  hydrogen  is  placed 
base  to  base  over  one  containing  oxygen.  After  a  certain 
time  a  homogeneous  mixture  is  obtauied,  even  if  the  heavier 
gas  is  placed  below.  When  separated  by  a  porous  dia- 
phragm the  relative  rate  of  ditfusion  can  be  measured  (see 
diffusiometer);  it  is  found  to  be  the  more  rapid  with  the 
lighter  gas.— Diffusion  of  beat,  (a)  A  phrase  employed 
to  express  the  modes  by  which  the  equilibrium  of  heat  is 
effected,  vi^..  by  conduction,  radiation,  andconvection.  The 
term  is  also  used,  like  diffusion  of  light  (see  light),  to  de- 
scribe the  iireguhir  reflection  or  scattering  of  the  incident 
heat  (and  light)  from  the  surface  of  a  body  not  perfectly 
smooth,  (/y)  Conduction  of  heat. — Diffusion  Of  llC[Uids, 
the  diffusion  thi-ough  each  other  which  occurs  when  two 
liquids  that  ai'e  capable  of  mLxing,  such  as  alcohol  and  wa- 
ter, are  placed  in  contact,  even  ill  spite  of  the  action  of  grav- 
ity. It  is  closely  related  to  the  phenomena  of  exosniosis 
and  endn.siiiosis  (wliich  see),  which  take  place  when  the  li- 
quids are  srjiarated  by  a  porous  diaphragm.  See  also  t/mZ)/- 
eis.— Diffusion  of  taxes,  the  theoi-y  that  the  community 
as  a  whole  must  )icar  the  burden  of  any  tax.  no  matter 
upon  what  commodity  or  persons  it  is  originally  levied. 
This  theory  re.sts  on  the  a.ssumption  of  perfect  competition. 

—  Diffusion  tube,  nn  instrument  for  determining  the  rate 
(rf  dillusioii  for  (litteient  gases.  =Syn.  Spread,  cil-culation, 
exi'aiision,  (lissriiiiuation,  distribution. 

diffusion-osmose  (di-tu'zlion-oz''m68),  v.  Os- 
mose due  to  tlie  diffusibility  of  the  liquids,  and 
not  to  the  cheiuieal  action  of  the  membrane. 

diffusion-volume  (di-fu'zhon-vol"um),  n.  The 
volume  of  a  lluid  wliieh  diffuses  into  a  second 
in  the  same  time  that  a  given  volume  of  the 
second  diffuses  into  the  first. 

diffusive  (di-fti'siv),  a.  [=  F.  difuxif  =  Sp. 
difuniro  =  Pg.  It.  difusivo,  <  L.  as  i'f  'd'iffusirus, 
<  diffusus,  pp.  of  diffundcre,  diffuse:  see  dif- 
fufsc.'\  1.  Having  the  quality  of  diffusing  or 
spreading  by  flowing,  as  fluids,  or  of  dispers- 
ing, as  minute  particles:  as,  water,  air,  light, 
dust,  smoke,  and  odors  are  diffusive  substances. 

All  liquid  bodies  are  diffusive. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Eartli. 
Diffusiee  Cold  does  the  whole  Earth  invade. 
Like  a  Disease,  through  all  its  Veins  'tis  spread. 

Coivjrem,  Imit.  of  Iloraee,  I.  ix.  2. 

2.  Extending  in  all  directions ;  widely  reach- 
ing; extensive:  as,  diffusive  charity  or  benev- 
olence. 

No  fear  that  the  religious  opinions  he  holds  sacred,  .  .  . 
or  tlie  politics  he  cultivates,  .  .  .  will  keep  back  any  from 
his  share  of  the  diffusive  good. 

R.  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  203. 

He  [Hartley  Coleridge]  thinks  intellect  is  now  of  a  more 
diffusive  character  than  some  fifty  years  since,  for  progres- 
sive it  can  not  be.  Caroline  Fox,  .Tournal,  p.  21. 


1612 

I  seem  in  star  and  flower 
To  feel  thee  some  iliffusire  jiower. 

Tfiun/suti,  Iu  iMemoriam,  cxxx. 

diffusively  (di-fii'siv-li),  adi).  Widely;  exten- 
sively ;  iu  every  direction. 

diffusiveness  (di-fii'siv-nes),)i.  1.  The  state  or 
character  of  being  diffusive :  as,  the  diffusive- 
ness of  odors. — 2.  The  quality  or  state  of  be- 
ing diffuse,  as  an  author  or  his  style  ;  verbose- 
uess;  copiousness  of  words  or  expression. 

t)f  a  beautiful  and  magnificent  diffusiveness  Cicero  is, 
beyond  doubt,  the  most  illustrious  example. 

lllair,  Khetoric,  xviii. 

diffusivity  (dif-u-siv'i-tiX  V.  [<  diffusive  +  -ity.l 
The  power  or  rate  of  diffusion.     [Rare.] 

The  diffusivitii  of  one  substance  in  another  is  the  num- 
ber of  units  of  the  substance  which  pass  in  unit  of  time 
through  unit  of  surface.    Tait,  I'l-operties  of  Matter,  p.  257. 

diffusor  (di-fii'zor),  n.  See  diffuse): 
dig  (dig),  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  duy  or  digged,  ppr. 
diijging.  [<  ME.  diggeii,  dijggen  (once  deggeii, 
for  a  rime)  (pret.  diggede,  digged,  pp.  digged), 
1)rob.  altered  (through  Dan.  influence?)  from 
earlier  dil-ien,  usually  dil:eii  or  assibilated  di- 
chen,  dig,  <  AS.  dician,  make  a  ditch  (=  Dan. 
dige,  raise  a  dike,  =  Sw.  dilcd,  ditch,  dig  ditches), 
<  die,  a  ditch,  etc. :  see  dil;e,  diti-li,  v.  and  «. 
The  pret.  dug,  for  earlier  digged,  like  stuek  for 
s^fcA-erf,  is  modern.]  I.  iutraiis.  1.  To  make  a 
ditch  or  other  excavation ;  turn  up  or  throw  otit 
earth  or  other  material,  as  in  making  a  ditch 
or  channel  or  iu  tilling:  as,  to  dig  in  the  field; 
to  dig  to  the  bottom  of  sometliing. 

Thei  wente  to  the  tresour,  as  Merlin  hem  taught,  in  the 
foreste,  and  lete  diitge  in  the  erthe  and  fonde  the  tresour 
that  neuer  er  [before]  was  seyn,  and  toke  it  oute  of  the 
erthe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  ii.  370. 

I  cannot  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  Luke  xvi.  3. 

The  scripture  says,  Adam  digged  ;  Could  he  dio  without 
arms?  .Shalt.,  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

2.  To  study  hard ;  give  much  time  to  study ; 
grind.     [Students'  slang,  U.  S.] 

Here  the  sunken  eye  and  sallow  countenance  bespoke 
the  man  who  dug  sixteen  hours  per  diem. 

Harvard  Register,  1827-28,  p.  303. 
To  dig  out,  to  decamp  or  abscond  suddenly  :  as,  the  de- 
faulter stole  a  horse,  and  dug  out.     [.Slang,  U.  S.] 

II.  trans.  1.  To  excavate;  make  a  passage 
through  or  into,  or  remove,  by  loosening  and 
taking  away  material :  usually  followed  by  an 
adverb:  as,  to  dig  uj)  the  groimd;  to  dig  out  a 
choked  tunnel. 

who  digs  hills  because  they  do  aspire, 
Throws  down  one  mountain  to  cast  up  a  higher. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  i.  4. 

2.  To  form  by  excavation ;  make  by  digging : 
as,  to  dig  a  timnel,  a  well,  a  mine,  etc. ;  to  dig 
one's  way  out. 

Whoso  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  therein.      Prov.  xxvi.  27. 

I  believe  more  Men  do  dig  their  Graves  with  their  Teeth 

than  with  the  Tankard.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  3. 

3.  To  break  up  and  turn  over  piecemeal,  as  a 
portion  of  ground :  as,  to  dig  a  garden  with  a 
spade ;  a  hog  digs  the  ground  witli  his  snout. 
Dikeres  and  delueres  digged  [var.  dikeden  (A),  vii.  100] 

vp  the  balkes.  Piers  Plowman  (B),  vi.  109. 

4.  To  excavate  a  passage  or  tunnel  for;  make 
a  way  of  escajje  for  by  digging:  as,  he  dug 
himself  out  of  prison. 

Look  >'ou.  til'  atbversary  ...  is  digged  himself  four 
yar<ls  under  the  countermines.  ,Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.  2. 

5.  To  oljtain  or  remove  Ijy  excavation;  figura- 
tively, to  find  or  discover  by  effort  or  search ; 
get  by  close  attention  or  investigation :  often 
followed  by  up  or  out:  as,  to  dig  potatoes;  to 
dig  or  dig  out  ore ;  to  dig  up  old  records ;  to  dig 
out  a  lesson. 

There  let  Julian  us  Apostata  di/ggen  him  [John  the  Bap- 
tist] ('/>,  and  let  brennen  [burn]  his  liones. 

Maiideville,  Travels,  p.  107. 
As  appeareth  by  the  eoynes  of  the  Tyrians  and  Sidoni- 
ans,  which  are  digged  out  and  found  daily. 

Purcha.^,  Pilgrimage,  p.  4G. 

6.  To  cause  to  penetrate ;  thrust  or  force  in : 
followed  by  into :  as,  he  dug  his  spurs  into  ids 
horse's  flanks  ;  he  dug  liis  heel  into  the  groimd. 
—  To  dig  down,  to  undermine  and  cause  to  fall  by  dig- 
ging. 

In  their  selfwill  they  digged  down  a  wall.  Gen.  xlix.  6. 
To  dig  in,  to  cover  or  incorporate  by  digging  :  as,  to  dig 
in  manure.  — To  dig  over,  to  examine  or  search  by  dig- 
ging :  as,  he  dug  over  the  spot  very  carefully,  but  found 
nothing. 
dig  (dig),  «.  [<  dig,  v.']  1.  A  thnist ;  a  punch ; 
a  poke:  as,  a  dig  iu  the  ribs:  often  used  figur- 
atively of  sarcasm  and  criticism. — 2.  A  dili- 
gent or  plodding  student.  [Students'  slang, 
U .  S.] 

The  many  honest  digs  who  had  in  this  room  consumed 
the  midnight  oil.  Collegian,  p.  231. 


digenesis 

digallic  (di-gal'ik),  a.     [<  di-^  +  gaJlie^.}    Used 

only  in  the  followingphrase. -Digallic  acid.  Same 
as  taiiiiie  acid  (which  see,  under  tannic). 

digamist  (dig'a-mist),  n.  [<  digamif  +  -ist.'] 
Une  who  has  laeen  married  twice  ;  a  widower  or 
widow  who  marries  a  second  time.  See  biga- 
mist.    [Rare.] 

Digamists,  according  to  tlrigen,  are  saved  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  but  are  by  no  means  crowned  by  him. 

Leclqi,  Europ.  Jlorals,  II.  346. 

digamma  (di-gam'ii),  n.  [<  L.  digamma,  also  di- 
gaiuinon,  digamnios,  <  Gr.  diyaixfia,  also  iVqa/i/wv, 
diya/i/jog,  the  digamma,  a  name  first  f  oimd  in  the 
grammarians  of  the  first  century  (so  caUed  be- 
cause its  form,  F,  resembles  two  gammas,  V,  set 
one  above  the  other);  <  A-,  two-,  twice,  +  jou- 
fia,  gamma.]  A  letter  corresponding  in  deriva- 
tion and  alphai)etic  place  to  the  Latin  and  mod- 
em European  F,  once  belonging  to  the  Greek 
alphabet,  and  retained  longest  among  the  .£0- 
lians.  It  was  a  cons(uiant,  and  appears  to  have  had  the 
force  of  the  English  u:  It  went  out  of  use  with  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  sound  signified  by  it  from  Greek  pro* 
nnnciation,  but  is  restorable  on  metrical  and  other  evi- 
dence in  many  .ancient  Greek  words,  especially  in  Homer. 

digammated  (di-gam'a-ted),  a.  [<  digamma 
+  -atv'i  +  -ed".]  1.  Formed  or  spelled  with  a 
digamma;  using  a  digamma. 

It  is  more  than  forty  years  since  Richard  Payne  Enight 
published  in  1S20  bis  famous  digammated  Iliad — or  rather 
Vilviad  —  of  Homer.  J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  56. 

To  the  digammated  and  older  form  of  the  Greek  ob- 
lique cases  tllere  corresjionds  also  the  Latin  Jovem,  Jorig, 
Jovi.  Grimm,  Tent.  Jlythol.  (trans.),  I.  193. 

2.  Formed  as  if  with  a  digamma :  as,  the  digam- 
mated cross,  a  phallic  symbol. 

digamous  (dig'a-mus),  a.  [<  LL.  digamus,  <  Gr. 
ci(}o//or,  married  a  second  time,  <  <'(-,  two-,  -I- 
)d/;of,  marriage.]  1.  Relating  to  digamy,  or  a 
second  marriage. — 2.  In  hot.,  same  as  androgy- 
nous.    [Rare.] 

digamy  (dig'a-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  as  if  'Hiya/ita,  < 
ih-)afiog :  see  digumous."]  Second  marriage; 
marriage  after  the  death  of  the  first  spouse. 
[Rare.] 

Digamy,  or  second  marriage,  is  described  by  Athanago- 
ras  as  "a  decent  adultery."    Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  346. 

digastric  (di-gas'trik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  digas- 
trique  =  Pg.  It.  digastrieo,  <  NL.  digristricus,  < 
Gr.  cV-,  two-,  +  -jacTiif),  belly.]  I,  a.  In  anat.: 
(a)  Having  two  fleshy  bellies  with  an  intei-ven- 
ing  tendinous  part,  as  a  muscle:  as,  the  omo 
hyoid,  the  biventer  cervieis,  etc.,  are  digastric 
muscles.  (6)  Pertaiiiing  to  the  digastric Di- 
gastric fossa,  (a)  A  shallow  depression  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  inferior  border  of  the  lower  jaw,  on  either 
side  of  the  symphysis.  (/*)  The  digastric  groove.—  Digas- 
tric groove,  the  depression  on  the  inner  side  of  the  mas- 
toid process  of  the  temporal  lioiie.- Digastric  lobe  Of 
the  cerebellum.  See  cerebellum.— Digastric  muscle. 
See  jiiiisc/c— Digastric  nerve,  a  branch  of  the  facial 
nerve,  supplying  the  posterior  belly  of  the  digastric 
muscle. 

II.  n.  Amuscleof  the  lower  jaw:  SO  called  be- 
cause in  man  it  has  two  bellies.  In  its  general- 
ized condition  it  is  a  principal  depressor  of  the  lower  jaw, 
opening  the  mouth  and  antagonizing  the  temporal  and 
masseteric  muscles.  It  arises  from  the  back  part  of  the 
skull,  and  is  inserted  into  the  mandible.  In  man  and 
many  other  animals  (tbongh  not  in  most)  it  becomes 
digastric  or  donble-liellied,  the  intervening  tendon  being 
bound  by  an  aponeurotic  loop  to  the  hyoid  bone,  and  the 
muscle  thus  becoming  an  elevator  of  the  hyol<l  as  well  as 
a  depressor  of  the  jaw.  It  arises  from  the  digastric  groove 
of  the  mastoid,  and  is  inserted  into  the  symphysis  luenti. 
With  the  lower  border  of  the  jaw  its  two  bellies,  which 
meet  at  an  angle,  bound  the  surgical  triangle  of  the  neck 
known  as  the  submaxillary  space. 

digastricus  (di-gas'tri-kus),  n.  ;  pi.  digastrici 
(-si).  [NL. :  see  digastric]  In  anal.,  the  di- 
gastric muscle. 

digby  (dig'bi),  «. ;  pi.  digbies  (-biz).  A  smoked 
herring  exported  from  the  town  of  Digby  in 
Nova  Scotia;  a  Digby  herring. 

Digenea^  (di-jen'e-il),  )i.  [NL.,  fern,  of  "digene- 
ns,  <  Gr.  Aj-nv/f, 'of  two  kinds  or  sexes:  see 
digenous.']  A  genus  of  Asiatic  flycatchers,  of 
the  family  Musrienpidw,  related  to  Xiltavu.  D. 
.^uperciliaris  of  India  is  an  example.  Hodgson, 
1S44. 

Digenea-  (di-jen'e-il),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
*digeneus :  see  Digenea'^.']  A  division  of  trema- 
tode  worms  or  flukes,  containing  those  which 
leave  the  egg  as  free  ciliated  organisms:  op- 
posed to  Mouogenea. 

dlgeneous  (di-jen'e-us),  a.  [<  'Nh.  *digcncug : 
see  Digcnea-.'i  Having  the  characters  of  the 
Digenea :  pertaining  to  the  Digenea :  as,  a  di- 
geneous  fluke. 

digenesis  (dl-jen'e-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A-,  two-, 
-I-  )f  wCTif,  generation.]  In  biol.,  successive  gen- 
eration by  two  different  processes,  as  sexual 


digenesis 

and  asexual;  parthenogenesis  alternating  with 
onlinary  sexual  I'f'pi'oiluction. 

digenetic  (di-jc-uet'ik),  a.  [<  digenesis,  after 
genetic]  Pertaming  to  or  of  the  nature  of  di- 
genesis. 

dlgenOUS  (dij'e-nus),  ff.  [<  ML.  dirjeniis,  of  two 
kinds,  <  Gr.  Si)cvij(,  of  two  kinds  or  sexes,  <  iS/-, 
two-,  +  jfi'of,  kind,  sex:  see  ijenus.l  Bisexual; 
of  or  pertaining  to  both  sexes ;  done  by  the  two 
sexes;  syngenetie;  originating  from  opposite 
sexes. 

The  difjenouif  or  sexual  reproduction  depends  upon  the 
[iriiilurtiuii  of  two  kinds  of  genniiuil  ceils,  the  combined 
.ictnTi  of  wliich  is  necessary  for  the  development  of  a  new 
or^'uiiisiu.  Clans,  Zooloj.')'  (trans.),  P-  07. 

digerentt  (di.j'e-rent),  n.  [<  L.  digcrcn{t-)s,  ppr. 
of  difft'nn;  digest:  see  digest,  «>.]  Digesting. 
Jiailey, 

digest  (di-jest')-  V.  [<  ME.  digest,  only  as  pp., 
<  L;  ditjestu.^,  pp.  of  digcrcre  (>  It.  digerirc  = 
Sp.  Pg.  digerir=V.  digenr),  carry  apart,  sepa- 
rate, divide,  distribute,  an'ange,  set  in  order, 
digest,  dissolve,  <  di-  for  dis-,  apart,  +  gcrcri; 
carry:  see  gest,  jest.  Cf.  equiv.  disgcsf.']  I. 
trans.  If.  To  divide;  separate. 

Tllis  part  of  invention  ...  I  purpose  ...  to  propound, 
having  (it'yw/ed  it  into  two  parts. 

Bacon,  .\dvanceraent  of  Learning,  ii.  217. 

Cornwall  and  Albany, 
With  my  two  daughters'  dowers,  diifeKt  tlie  third. 

Shak.,  Lear,  i.  1. 

S.  To  analyze  and  distribute  into  suitable 
•classes,  or  under  proper  heads  or  titles,  usually 
with  condensation,  so  as  to  state  residts  in  con- 
cise form;  an-ange  in  convenient  order;  dis- 
pose methodically. 

Many  laws  .  .  .  were  read  over,  and  some  of  them 
.scanned,  but  finding  mueli  didiculty  in  digesting  and 
agreeing  them,  .  .  .  another  connuittee  was  chosen. 

Winthrup,  Hist.  Sew  England,  II.  317. 

A  series  of  an  entperor'a  coins  is  his  life,  digested  into 
-annals.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  i. 

Such  a  man  seemed  to  her  the  propercst  person  to  di- 
gest the  memoirs  of  her  life.  Goldsmith,  Voltaire. 

ilatthew  Paris  .  .  .  was  a  compiler  who  appropriated 
and  digested  the  work  of  a  whole  school  of  earlier  aiinal- 
Ibts.  ,*itubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  7'.*. 

St.  To  draw  up  in  order;  arrange. 

When  that  I  heard  where  Richmond  did  arrive, 
I  did  d'ljeH  my  bands  in  battell-ray. 

]\liy. /ur  Mag.^.,  j>. 'CS. 

4.  To  arrange  methodieally  in  the  mind;  think 
out  with  due  arrangement  of  parts;  ponder; 
settle  in  one's  mind:  as,  to  digest  a  plan  or 
.scheme. 

Every  one  hath  not  digested  when  it  is  a  sin  to  take 
■Bomething  for  money  lent,  or  when  not.  O.  Herbert. 

Father  Chri8toi)her  took  upon  him,  with  the  greatest 
readiness,  to  manage  the  letters,  and  we  digested  the  plan 
•of  them.  Bruce,  Source  of  tlie  Xile,  I.  3.'J. 

■5.  To  prepare  for  assimilation,  as  food,  by  the 
physiological  process  of  digestion :  applied  also 
by  extension  to  the  action  of  certain  insectivo- 
Tous  plants. 

Mi's.  Treat  .  .  .  informs  me  that  several  leaves  caught 
iBuccessively  three  insects  each,  but  most  of  them  were 
not  able  to  digest  the  third  fly,  but  died  in  the  attempt. 
Darifiii,  Insectiv.  Plants,  i>.  311. 

Hence  —  6.  To  assimilate  mentally;  obtain 
mental  nourishment  or  improvement  from  by 
thorough  comprehension :  as,  to  digest  a  book 
•or  a  discourse. 

Grant  that  we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them  (the  Scrip- 
■•tures],  read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  digest  tliem. 

Booic  v/  Cotnnton  Praijer,  Collect  for  .Second  .Sunday  in 

(Advent. 
The  pith  of  oracles 
Is  to  be  then  digested  when  th"  events 
Expound  tlieir  truth.    Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  3. 

7.  To  bear  with  patience  or  with  an  effort; 
brook;  receive  without  resentment;  put  up 
with ;  endure  :  as,  to  digest  an  insult. 

Then,  hnwsne'er  thou  sjjeak'st,  .  .  . 

I  shall  digest  it.  AVint.,  M.  of  V.,  iii.  6. 

There  may  be  spij-its  also  that  digest  no  rude  affronU. 
Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  ii.  3. 

I  never  can  digest  the  loss  of  most  of  Origen's  works. 

Coleridge. 

8.  In  chem. ,  to  soften  and  prepare  by  heat ;  ex- 
pose to  a  gentle  heat  in  a  boiler  or  matrass,  as 
a  preparation  for  operations. 

The  tlfthe  maner  is  that  the  breimynge  water  be  10 
tymes  distillid  in  hors  doungc  conlynuely  digest. 

Book  of  Qtiinte  Essence  (ed.  Fiirnivall).  p.  6. 

9.  To  dissolve  and  prepare  for  manure,  as 
plants  and  other  substances. —  lOt.  In  iiied.,  to 

■dispose  to  sujipurate,  as  an  ulcer  or  a  wound. — 
11.  Toinatiire;  ripen.     [Kare.] 
Well  digested  fruits.  JcT,  Taylor. 


1613 

=  SyiL  2.  To  classify,  codify,  systematize,  methodize,  re- 
duce to  order.— 4.  To  study  out,  meditate,  ponder,  work 
ujM.n. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  carry  on  the  physiological 
process  of  digestion. 

It  is  the  stomach  that  digesteth,  and  distributeth  to  all 
the  rest.  Bacon,  AdvaTicement  of  Learning,  ii.  loy. 

2.  To  tmdergo  digestion,  as  food. 

Hungers  my  cook;  my  labour  brings  me  meat. 
Which  best  digests  when  it  is  ftauc'd  with  sweat. 

Brome,  To  his  Friend,  Mr.  J.  B. 

3.  To  be  prepared  by  heat. — 4t.  To  suppurate ; 
generate  pus,  as  an  ulcer  or  a  wound. —  5.  To 
dissolve  and  be  prepared  for  manure,  as  sub- 
stances in  compost. 

digest  (ili'jest),  «.  [<  ME.  digest  =  F.  digesle 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  digeslo,  <  LL.  digestum,  usually  in 
pi.  digesta,  a  collection  of  writings  arranged 
under  different  heads,  esp.  of  Justinian's  code 
of  laws,  the  Pandects;  neut.  of  L.  digestus,  pp. 
of  digcrcre,  distribute,  set  in  order,  arrange: 
see  digest,  r.]  1.  A  collection,  compilation, 
abridgment,  or  summary  of  literary,  legal,  sci- 
entific, or  historical  matter,  aiTauged  in  some 
convenient  order. 

They  made  and  recorded  a  sort  of  institute  and  digest 
of  anarchy,  called  the  Kighta  of  Man. 

Burke,  TTie  Army  Estimates. 

A  digest  of  ancient  records,  of  tradition,  and  of  observa- 
tion. Welsli,  Eng.  Lit.,  I.  140. 

Specitieally — 2.  [cap.']  The  collection  or  body 
of  Roman  laws  prepared  by  order  of  the  emperor 
Justinian.     See  pandect. 

The  volumes  of  the  modern  doctors  of  the  civil  law  ex- 
ceed those  of  the  ancient  jurisconsults,  of  which  Triho- 
nian  compiled  the  digest. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  369. 

If  you  take  any  well-drawn  case  of  litigation  in  the  nnd- 
dle  ages,  such  as  that  of  the  monks  of  Canterbury  against 
the  archbishops,  you  will  find  that  its  citations  from  tlie 
Code  and  Digest  are  at  least  as  numerous  as  from  the  De- 
cretum.  Stuhbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  30(i. 

3.  In  law,  a  compOation  of  concise  statements, 
summaries,  or  analyses  of  statutes  or  of  re- 
ported cases,  or  of  both,  arranged  in  alphabeti- 
cal order  of  stibjeets,  usually  with  analytic  sub- 
divisions, so  as  to  form  a  systematic  compend 
of  the  authorities  represented  in  the  collection. 
=  Syn.  1.  CiHupeniflinn,  Conijtend,  etc.     iSee  abridgment. 

digestationt  (di-jes-ta'shon),  n.  [<  dig'e.H  + 
-aliiiii.]  A  digesting,  ordering,  or  disposing. 
Bdilci/,  ]7l!7. 

digestedly  (di-jes'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  well-ar- 
ranged manner,     ilede. 

digester  (di-jes'ter),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
digests,  (a)  One  who  analyzes  and  arranges  in  due  order ; 
one  who  makes  a  digest. 

We  find  this  digester  of  codes,  amender  of  laws,  destroyer 
of  feudality,  eciualizer  of  public  burthens,  etc.,  permitting, 
if  he  did  not  perpetrate,  one  of  the  most  atrocious  acts  of 
oppression.  Brougitam. 

(b)  One  who  digests  food,  (e)  That  which  assists  the  diges- 
tion of  foot!,  as  a  medicine  or  an  article  of  food  that  strength- 
ens the  digestive  iinwei  of  the  ;diiiient;iry  canal.  ('/).V  .strong 
close  vessel .  in  wbieli  It"nesur..tht  r  snli^tanci  s  niu,\  lie  sub- 
jected, in  wati-rnruthir  lii|uid,  to  a  temperature  above  that 
of  boiling.  It  is  nnide  of  iron  or  other  metal,  with  an  air- 
tight lid,  in  which  is  a  safety-valve.  In  this  vessel  aninial  or 
other  suljstanees  are  placed,  and  submitted  to  a  higher  de- 
greeof  heat  t  ban  rnuld  beulttained  in  <.prn\rss(ls.  by  \s  liieh 
mean.s  the  solvnit  iiuwer  nf  the  liiinid  is  greatly  inei-eased. 
It  is  called  in  this  fnrm  (lii-st  described  in  liisi)  I'a/'in's  di- 
gester, from  its  invenlor,  Denis  l'ai>in.  a  h'renclnnan.  The 
principle  is  applied  in  other  forms,  and  by  it  v.irinus  useful 
products  are  <ihtaiMi-d  on  a  large  scale  from  animal  car- 
cases inillt  for  itthii-  use.  In  iitlier  kinds  o(  digesters  the 
ojieration  isebeinieal,  ami  rines  ni>t  imply  the  extreme  pres- 
sures empbijed  in  that  alMi\edeserilied.  ThUS,  ill  OIIC  kind, 
nut-galls  i>r  other  ^eyetable  prodnets  are  placed  in  a  ves- 
sel and  s;itniateil  with  ether;  the  volatile  extract  falls 
in  miioite  driips  intn  a  einsed  vessel  below,  which  is  con- 
nected by  means  of  a  pipe  with  the  top  of  the  upper  ves- 
sel to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  ether.  See  rendering.tank. 
Also  digestnr. 

digestibility  (di-jes-ti-bil'i-ti),  ».  [=  F.  digc- 
slitiilitc  :  as  digextilde  ■+■  -ill/.]  The  character 
(ir  i{unlitv  of  being  digestible. 

digestible  (di-jes'ti-ld),  a.  [<  ME.  digestible,  < 
OF.  dig(  slililc,  V.  iligrslilile  =  Sp.  digcstililc  = 
Pg.  digcstiret  =  It.  iligcslibilc,  <  LL.  digestiliilis, 

<  L.  iligcstiis,  pp.  of  dig< rcre,  digest:  see  digest, 
r.]     Capable  of  being  digested. 

A  smig  little  sni)per  of  something  light 
And  digestible,  ere  they  retire  for  the  night. 

Barliam,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  '2*_'0. 

digestibleness  (di-jes'ti-bl-ues),  n.     Digesti- 
bility. 
digestion  (di-.jes'tyon),  «.     [<  ME.  digestioun, 

<  OF.  digestion,  F.  digestion  =  Pr.  digcstio  = 
Sp.  digestion  =  Pg.  digestdo  =  It.  digcslionc,  <  L. 
digc.'<tio(n-),  digestion,  arrtingement,  <  digerere, 
])]!.  (/((/c.s/H.v,  tligest:  aeo  digest,  v.]  If.  Order; 
arrangement, 


digger 

TTic  chaos  of  eternal  night. 
To  which  the  whole  digestion  of  the  world 
Is  now  returning. 

Cltapman,  Revenge  of  IJussy  d'Ambols,  v.  1. 

2.  The  physiological  process  of  converting  the 
food  from  the  state  in  which  it  enters  the  mouth 
to  that  in  which  it  can  pass  from  tlie  alimentary 
canal  into  the  blood-vessels  and  lymphatics. 
The  principal  features  of  the  process,  apart  from  the  com- 
minution of  the  fooil,  are  the  conversion  of  starch  into 
sugar  and  of  proteids  into  peptones,  and  the  cmnlsioniz- 
ing  of  the  fats.  These  changes  are  effected  by  the  action 
of  soluble  ferments  furnished  by  tlie  salivary  glands,  the 
gastric  glands,  the  pancreas,  and  the  intestinal  glands. 
The  bile  is  also  of  service,  especially  in  the  emulsionizing 
of  the  fats. 

Hence  —  3.  The  function  or  power  of  assimi- 
lating nutriment. 

Digne  not  on  the  morewe  to-fore  thin  appitide ; 
Cleer  eir  &  walking  makith  good  diqestioun. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  M. 

Every  morsel  to  a  satisfied  hunger  is  only  a  new  labour 
to  a  tired  digestion.  Soutii,  Sermons. 

Something  seriously  the  matter  this  time  with  his  di- 
gestion; dyspepsia  in  good  earnest  now. 

ir.  .V.  Baker,  .New  Timothy,  p.  319. 

4.  In  hot. :  (a)  The  process  can-ied  on  in  leaves 
under  the  action  of  light,  resulting  in  the  de- 
composition of  carbonic  acid  and  the  evolution 
of  oxygen.  (6)  Ininsectivorousplants,  an  action 
of  secreted  fluids  upon  insects  or  other  organic 
matter,  similar  to  the  process  of  digestion  in 
animals. —  5.  In  chem.:  (a)  The  operation  of 
exposing  bodies  to  heat  to  prepare  them  for 
some  action  on  each  other,  (i)  The  action  of 
a  solvent  on  any  substance,  especially  under 
the  influence  of  heat  and  pressure ;  solution ; 
liquefaction.     See  digester  {d). 

We  conceive,  indeed,  that  a  perfect  gooil  concoction,  or 
digestion,  or  maturation  of  some  metals  will  produce  gold. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

6.  The  act  of  methodizing  and  reducing  to  or- 
der; coordination. 

The  digestion  of  the  counsels  in  Sweden  is  made  in  [the] 
senate.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

7t.  The  process  of  maturing  an  ulcer  or  a  wound, 
and  disposing  it  to  generate  pus  ;  maturation. 
— 8.  The  process  of  dissolution  and  prepara- 
tion of  substances  for  manure,  as  in  comiiost. 
digestive  (di-jes'tiv),  a.  and  ».  [<  ME.  digestive, 
n.;  =  F.  digestif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  digesliro,  <  LL.  di- 
gcstivus,  digestive,  <  L.  digestus,  pp.  of  digerere, 
digest:  see  digest,  v.]  I.  o.  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  physiological  p/oeess  of  digestion.  In  idol. : 
(a)  .Aliineniaiy  in  general ;  pertaining  in  any  way  to  diges- 
tion ov  alimentation  :  as,  the  digestive  tract — that  is.  the 
whole  alinieiitary  canal  from  mouth  to  anus  (see  cut  under 
alimt  ntarit) ;  a  digest  ire  act  orju-occss.  (6)  Specitieally  ap- 
plied by  (lUeii  til  snnilry  luw  organisms  whose  chief  tir  luily 
obviiins  pby.siiilogical  activity  is  digestion  :  as,  a  digestive 
animal. 

2.  Promoting  digestion:  as,  a  digestive  medi- 
cine. 

Digestive  cheese,  and  fruit  there  sure  will  be. 

B.  Jonson,  Epigrams,  ci. 

3.  Pertaining  to  or  used  in  the  chemical  pro- 
cess of  digestion.  See  digester  (d). — 4.  I'er- 
taining  to  the  process  of  analyzing  and  ar- 
ranging; analytical. 

To  business,  ripen'd  by  digestive  thought, 
His  futiu-e  rule  is  into  method  brought. 

Vrgden,  Astro^a  Redux. 

5t.  In  surg.,  causing  maturation  in  wounds  or 
ulcers. 

II.  «.  1.  In  mcd.,  any  preparation  or  medi- 
cine which  aids  digestion. 

.So  I  seie  of  medieyns  comfortatyuesf,]  digestynes. 

Book  o/t^uinte  Essence  (ed.  l''urnivall),  p.  14. 

2t.    In  sitrg.,  an  application  which  ripens  an 
ulcer  or  a  wound,  or  disposes  it  to  suppurate. 
I  dressed  it  with  digestive's.  Wiseman,  Surgery. 

digestively  (di-jes'tiv-li),  adv.  By  way  of  di- 
gestion.     U'ilkic  Vollins. 

digester  (di-jes'tor),  n.     See  digester. 

digesttiret  (di-jes'tin-),  «.  [<  digest  +  -ure.] 
Digestion. 

-■\inl  further,  his  majesty  professed  that  were  he  to  in- 
vito the  devil  to  a  dinner,  he  should  have  these  three 
dishes  :  1,  a  jdg ;  2,  a  pole  of  ling  and  mustard  ;  and  3,  a 
pipe  of  tobacco  for  digesture. 

Apothegms  of  King  .lames  (ltM>9). 

diggable  (dig'a-bl),  a.  [<  dig  +  -able.]  That 
niiiy  be  dug. 

digger  (dig'c'r),  n.  [<  ME.  diggcre;  <  dig  +  -frl. 
Cf.  dil:er,  ditclicr.]  1.  A  person  or  an  animal 
thatdigs;  an  instrument f(U'digging. —  2.  [cap.] 
One  of  a  degraded  class  of  Indians  in  California, 
Nevada,  anil  adjacent  regions,  belongingto  sev- 
eral tribes,  all  more  or  less  iiit  iiinit  ely  connected 
with  the  Shoshoues :  so  called  because  they  live 


digger 

chiefly  upon  roots  dug  from  the  ground.      Col- 
lectively called  Digger  Indians. 

Among  all  these  Indians  the  most  miserable  are  the 
root-diggers,  who  live  almost  entirely  on  the  scanty  roots 
of  phanta  whicli  are  found  in  tlie  ravines  or  plains.  These 
pour  wretches  suffer  all  the  liardships  of  hunger  and  want. 
They  are  compelled  to  spend  two  tliirds  of  the  year  among 
tile  mountains,  with  no  other  resource  than  a  little  fish 
and  roots.  Wlicn  hoth  these  provisions  fail,  it  is  impossible 
to  picture  tlie  wretched  state  of  these  pai'iahs  of  the  wil- 
derness. Yet  tliey  are  not  downcast ;  they  are  evercheer- 
ful,  and  endure  tlieir  suffering  with  dignity.  They  are  open 
and  sociable  with  strangers  and  perfectly  honest  in  theii- 
transactions. 

AbU  Dumenech.  Deserts  of  North  America  (trans.),  II.  60. 
3.  pi.  In  enU>m.,  specifically,  the  hymenopter- 
ous  insects  called  digger-wasps  or  Fossorcs.  See 
Fossores  and  digger-uxisp. 
digger-wasp  (dig'er-wosp),  «.  The  popular 
name  of  the  fossorial  hymenopterous  insects  of 
the  families  Scoliidee,  Pompilida;  and  iiiphegida; 
most  of  wliieh  dig  burrows  in  the  ground,  in 
which  they  lay  their  eggs,  provisioning  each 


1614 

To  Cartage  she  bad  he  shoulde  Aim  dighte. 

Chaucer,  Good  Wo'men,  1.  1000. 
And  after  him,  full  many  other  moe,  .  .  . 
'Gan  dipht  them.telves  f  express  their  inward  woe 
With  doleful  lays  unto  the  tune  addrest. 

Ladij  Pembroke  (Arbers  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  265). 

put  into  a  certain  condition  or  posi- 


3t.  To 
tion. 


Ichneumon-llke  Digger-wasp  {Sphex  ichneiitnrmea).  natural  size. 


cell  with  the  bodies  of  other  insects,  on  which 
their  larvie  feed  after  hatching.  Sphex  ickneu- 
mmiea  is  a  large  rust-colored  species  which  digs  holes 
six  inches  deep  and  provisions  them  with  grasshoppers ; 
Chlorioii  exriUeum  provisions  the  nest  with  spiders,  and 
Ammophila  pitlipeyuns  with  cutworms.  .See  also  cut  un- 
der Attiiitophila. 
digging  (dig'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  dig,  i-.]  1. 
The  act  of  excavating,  especially  with  spade 
or  shovel,  or,  in  general,  with  simple  tools  and 
without  the  aid  of  blasting.  Excavation  in  this  gen- 
eral sense  receives  various  names,  according  to  the  nature 
and  object  of  the  worlc  done.  See  excavation,  mine,  and 
qitarrii, 

2t.  The  act  of  undermining;  plotting;  manoeu- 
vering. 

Let  us  not  project  Ion; 


"O  stop  I  O  stop !  young  man,"  she  said, 
"For  I  in  dule  am  dight." 

Sir  Roland  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  226). 
4t.  To  dispose  of;  treat. 

Say  vs  how  thou  wil  him  di;;t, 
-\nd  we  salle  giue  the  dome  ful  rist. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  p.  HI. 

5.  To  prepare ;  make  ready.     [Obsolete  or  po- 
etical.] 

Nygh  thi  bestes  dight 
A  fire  in  colde  ;  it  wol  thyne  oxen  mende, 
AnA  make  hem  faire,  yf  thai  the  fyre  attende. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  19. 
They  promised  to  dight  for  him 
Gay  chapelets  of  flowers  and  gyrlonds  trim. 

■  Spenser,  Astrophel,  1.  41. 

(a)  To  prepare  or  make  ready  by  dressing  or  cooking. 

Jacob  dight  a  mease  of  meete.         Coverdale,  Gen.  xxv. 

Curls  through  the  trees  the  slender  smoke. 
Where  yeomen  dight  the  woodland  cheer. 

Scott,  Cadyow  Castle. 

(b)  To  prepare  or  make  ready  by  equipping  or  arraying  ; 
dress  ;  equip  ;  array ;  deck ;  adorn. 

Whan  the  kjTige  and  his  peple  were  armed,  and  redy 

dight,  they  com  to  the  baill  of  the  toure  well  arrayde  hem 

to  dUfende.  ileriin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  113. 

And  the  Crowne  lythe  in  a  VesseUe  of  Cristalle  richely 

dyghte.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  12. 

Oft  had  he  scene  her  faire,  but  never  so  faire  dight. 

Speiuier,  F.  Q.,  I.  xii.  23. 
What  fouler  object  in  the  world,  than  to  see  a  young, 
fair,  handsome  beauty  unhandsomely  dighted? 

Massinger,  Fatal  liowry,  iv.  i. 
How,  in  .Sir  W'illiam's  armour  diqht. 
Stolen  by  his  Page,  while  slept  the  knight. 
He  took  on  him  the  single  fight. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  jr.,  V.  27. 


Digitaria 

was  18.5  millimeters  or  0.73  of  an  English  inch. 
Seedocti/I  andfingcrbreadtli. —  3.  In astroii ., the 
twelfth  part  of  the  diameter  of  the  sun  or  moon : 
used  in  expressing  the  quantity  of  an  eclipse: 
as,  an  eclipse  of  si.x  digits  (one  which  hides  one 
half  of  the  diameter).— 4.  One  of  the  first  nine 
numbers,  indicated  by  the  fingers  in  counting 
on  them ;  also,  one  of  the  nine  Arabic  numer- 
als, 1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9. 

.Any  number  which  can  be  written  with  one  flgure  oneb 
is  nan)ed  a  digit;  and  therefore  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7  8  Que 
onely  digits  and  all  the  digits  that  are.  '    ' 

T.  Sill,  Arithmetic  (1600),  fol.  7  b. 

digitt  (dij'it),  r.  t.  [<  digit,  n. ;  in  allusion  to 
the  L.  phrase  digito  monstrari  (or  dcnionsirari) 
be  pointed  out  with  the  finger,  i.  e.,  be  distin- 
guished, be  famous.]  To  point  at  or  out  with 
the  finger. 

I  shall  never  care  to  be  digited  with  a  "That  is  he. ' 

Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  28. 

digital  (dij'i-tal),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  digital 
=  lt.  digitate,  <  h.digitalis,  <  digitus,  afinger:  see 
digit.}  1.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  digit  or 
digits :  as,  the  digital  phalanges. —  2.  Resem- 
bling digits;  digitate.-Dlgital  cavlty.in  anat..  the 
posteruir  cuniu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain  — 
Digital  fossa,  in  aruit.,  a  pit  on  the  greater  trochanter 
la  tlir  tliiuhlioiie,  where  Ave  muscles  (the  pyriformis,  tlie 
obturator  cxternus  and  internus,  and  the  two  gemellDare 
inserted  together.  The  depression  is  about  lar^ce  cii..iiv-li 
to  admit  the  end  of  one's  finger.  —  Digitzil  impressions, 
in  anat.,  the  slight  depressions  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cranial  bones,  whicli  correspond  to  the  cerebral  convolu- 
tions.—Digital  Sheaths,  in  anat.,  the  sheaths  of  the 
flexor  tendons  «tf  the  digits. 

II.  «.  1.  A  digit;  a  finger  or  toe.     [Rare.] 

Beauish  brigands  who  wear  .  .  .  paste  rings  upon  un- 
washed digitals.     Bulwer,  What  will  he  do  with  it?  iv.  9. 

2.  The  fifth  and  last  joint  of  the  pedipalp  of  a 
spider,  it  is  generally  larger  than  the  preceding  joints, 
sometimes  much  swollen,  and  in  the  males  modified  to  form 
the  complicated  sexual  or  palpal  organs. 

3.  One  of  the  keys  or  finger-levers  of  instru- 


6.  To  put  into  the  proper  or  any  desired  con-  ^fj?'",;" '  V  .^.°.'"f-^°.'^' 
ditiou  by  removing  obstructions  or  inequali-  '"S*^^"^  (Oij-i-ta,  li-^ 
tips-    dress;    "lo-^      .-....:«_-„..     ,  ,  ..,     ,  q- v.J     h-Avae  as  d^gitt 


ties;  dress;  clean.  Speciflcallv  — (n)  To  dress  or 
■smooth,  as  a  stone  by  chiseling  or  a  board  by  planing. 
(b)  To  clean.  (1)  By  rubbing  or  wiping:  as,  to  dioht  one's 
nose ;  to  dight  away  a  tear. 

O  she's  ta'en  out  her  handkerchief, 

It  was  o'  the  holland  sae  line, 
And  aye  she  digbted  her  father's  bloody  wounds, 
That  were  redder  than  the  wine. 

The  Douglas  Tragedy  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  117). 
Ye  bonnie  lasses,  dight  your  een. 
For  some  o'  you  ha'e  tint  [lost]  a  frien'. 

Burns,  Elegy  on  the  Year  1788. 
(2)  By  sifting  or  winnowing:  as,  to  diriht  com.  [In  sense 
6,  Scotch  (pronounced  dicht,  and  '  


ments  of  the  organ  or  piano  class 
q.  v.]     Same  as  digitalin. 


a),  n.      [ISTL.,  <  Digitalig, 


ometimes  spelled  (/('WiO 

iiid  .North.  Eng.)— To  dight  one's  doublet,  to  give  one 
.     .  „  designs,  crafty  plots,  and  dig-      a  sound  drabbing.     (Scotch.  | 

jreij/s  so  deep  that  the  intriguesof  a  design  shall  never  be  dightt  (dit),  adr.  K  diiiht  vn  ^  Finelv  well 
unfolded  till  our  grand-children  have  forgotten  our  vir-  *"^""  \,^  "''  '  "-^  iiigiii,pp.i  r  meiy,  well, 
tues  or  our  vices.    Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying  i  2  (Ord  MS  )  '■"^  birdie  sat  on  the  crap  o'  a  tree, 

o,     _7    mi,    i      I.-  1,  ■     J  .  '  And  I  wat  it  sang  fu' dt^/if. 

dt.  pi.    Ihat  which  is  dug  out.  Lord  Randal  (A)  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  2.U 

?.!.^?,^"'i?'"=,""=^«/^°''*''Ie  loppings;  so  he  shall  have  dighter  (dieh'ter),   n.      A  person  who  dights 

or  dresses  wood  or  stone,  or  winnows  srrain. 
[Scotch.] 

i<,«'.]    Ref- 
as  *  J 


seasonable  diggings  of  an  open  mine. 

Bacon,  Impeachment  of  Wast' 

4.  pi. 
carried 
Hence — 5 


l^n*'^rWeTtp!^'u%^''TA°''?''',?  \'  dighthlgS(dich'ting2),„.^?.    [<  ^,,,7, 


business  is  dull  in  these  diggings.      [CoUoq.; 
western  U.  S.] 

.She  won't  be  taken  with  a  cold  chill  when  she  realizes 
what  is  licing  done  in  these  diggin/is  > 

Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  .\xi. 
Dry  diggings,  placer  mines  at  a  distance  from  water,  or 
where  water  cannot  be  conveniently  got  for  washing  the 
matt-rial  excavated. 

digging-machine  (dig'ing-ma-shen"),  «•  A 
machine  for  spading  or  breaking  up  the  ground. 
It  employs  either  a  gang  of  spade-like  tools  that  are  tlirust 
into  the  ground  and  then  witlidrawn  with  a  twisting  mo- 
tion, or  a  wlieel  armed  with  shares  like  a  plowshare,  which 
are  thrust  into  the  ground  as  the  wheel  is  revolved  by  the 
forward  motion  of  the  machine. 

dight  (dit),  V.  t;  pret.  and  pp.  dight.  [<  HIE. 
dighten,  dihte.n,  digten  (later  sometimes  with- 
out the  guttural,  dyten,  etc.),  <  AS.  dihtan  (pret. 
dihte,  pp.  ge-diht),  set  in  order,  arrange,  direct, 
dispose,  prescribe,  =  D.  dichten  =  OB.G.  dihton, 
MH6.  G.  dichten,  invent,  wTite  verses,  =  Icel. 
dikta,  compose  in  Latin,  romance,  lie,  =  Sw. 
dikta,  feign,  fable,  =  Dan.  digte,  invent,  ro- 
mance, write  verses,  <  L.  dictiire,  repeat,  pro- 
nounce, dictate  for  -writing,  compose,  order, 
prescribe,  dictate- :  see  dictate,  i.]  If.  To  set 
in  order ;  arrange  ;  dispose. 

Thise  were  di'jt  on  the  des,  &  derwnrthly  seraed, 
&  sithen  mony  siker  segge  at  the  sidbordez. 
Sir  Oaimyne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  114. 

2t.  Eeflexively,  to  set  or  address. 


For  had  my  father  sought  the  world  round, 
Till  he  the  very  dightings  o't  had  found. 
An  odder  hag  cou'd  not  come  in  his  way. 

Ross,  Helenore,  p.  35. 
dightly  (dit'li),  adv.  [<  dight,  pp.,  +  -l,/2.-] 
Ilandsomely:  as,  "houses  dightly  furnished," 
Jlei:  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  27. 
digit  (dij'it),  n.  [<  L.  digitus,  a  finger,  a  toe,  a 
finger^s  breadth,  perhaps  orig.  *decetos  =  Gr. 
(!a/ir-i'>.-of,  a  finger,  a  toe  (whence  ult.  E.  dactyl, 
q.  v.),  prob.  akin  to  dkxeahai,  dial.  AiKcadat,  take, 
catch,  receive;  cf.  E.  finger,  similarly  related 
to  fang,  take,  catch.  Prob.  not,  as  generally 
supposed,  cognate  with  E.  toe,  q.  v.  The  Teut. 
word  never  means  'finger,'  and  the  human  toes 
are  not  used,  normally,  to  'take'  or  'catch '  any- 
thing.] 1.  A  finger  or  toe;  in  the  plural,  tlie 
third  segment  of  the  hand  (manus)  or  foot  (pes), 
con.sisting  of  the  fingers  or  toes,  each  of  wliich 
has  usually  three,  sometimes  two,  occasionally 
one,  and  rarely  more  than  three,  joints  or  pha- 
langes. In  anatomy  and  zoology  the  term  is  generic, 
covering  all  the  modifications  of  a  hand  or  foot  beyond 
the  metacarpus  or  metatarsus.  The  digits  arc  specified  by 
ciualifyin/  terms:  as.  the  index  diait,  the  forelinger:  the 
miilclle  ,/,',//(.  etc.  The  inner  digits  of  the  hand  and  foot, 
respectively,  when  there  are  five,  as  in  man,  are  the  thumb 
and  great  toe,  or  the  pollcx  and  hallux.  See  cuts  under 
,foot  and  hand.  In  common  use  digit  is  applied  only  to  a 
finger. 

2.  A  fingerbreadth ;  a  dactyl;  one  fourth  of  a 
palm :  a  measure  of  length.     The  Roman  digit 


digitalic  (dij-i-tal'ik),  a.  [<  NL.  Digitalis  +  -I'c] 
Of,  pertainingto,  or  derived  from  plants  of  the 
genns  Digitalis:  as,  digitalic  acid. 
digitaliform  (dij-i-tal'i-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  Digi- 
talis -i-  h.  forma,  form.]  In  bot.,  like  the  co- 
rolla of  plants  of  the  genus  Digitalis. 
digitalin,  digitaline  (dij'i-tal-in),  n.  [<  XL. 
Digitalis  +  -in'i,  -ine'^.']  The  substance  or  sub- 
stances isolated  from  the  leaves  of  Digitalis 
purpurea  as  its  active  principle.  There  seem  u 
be  several  different  kinds,  some  crystallized  and  some 
amorphous,  some  soluble  and  some  insoluble  in  water; 
and  there  is  reason  to  think  that  each  of  these,  even  the 
crystallized,  consists  of  a  mixture  of  several  things.  They 
all  have  properties  similar  in  varying  degrees  to  those  of 
the  crude  drug.  Also  dirn'tatia. 
Digitalina  (dij"i-ta-li'na),  n.  [NL.  (Bory,  1824), 
<  L.  digitalis,  digital,  '+  -jnnl.]  A  genus  of 
peritrichous  ciliate  infusorians,  referred  to 
the  family  rorticelUdiE.  They  commonly  giow  on 
the  back  of  the  minute  crustaceous  animals  which  live 
in  fresh  water,  as  the  common  water-rtea,  etc.,  covering 
them  so  completely  as  to  make  it  diflicult  for  them  to 
swim  about. 

Digitalis  (dij-i-ta'lis),  «.  [NL.,  <  L.  digitalis, 
pertaining  to  the  fingers  (see  digital) :  so  named 
by  Fuchs  (A.  D.  1542), 
after  the  G.  name  finger- 
hut{\it.  'finger-hat,'i.e., 
thimble);  cf.  the  E. 
names  foxglove,  fox-fin- 
gers, ladies'-finger.'i,  dead- 
men's-bells,  etc.,  F.ffants 
de  Notre  Dame  (Our 
Lady's  gloves),  doigts  de 
la  Tiergc  (the  Virgin's 
fingers),  etc.  The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  pendulous, 
finger-Uke  flowers.  See 
foxglove.']  A  genus  of 
plants,  natural  order 
Scrophidariacew,  con- 
taining about  20  species 
of  tall  herbs,  natives  of 
Europe  and  western 
Asia.  The  foxglove,  D.  jmr- 
purca,  the  handsomest  of  the 
genus,  bearing  a  tall  raceme  of 
large,  drooping,  bell-shaped 
flowers,  is  common  in  culti- 
vation. It  is  used  in  medicine 
to  increase  vasomotor  tone,  raise  the  blood-tension,  favor 
diuresis,  and  improve  the  nutrition  of  the  heart. 

Digitaria  (dij-i-ta'ri-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  digitus, 
finger:  sec  digit.']  A  genus  of  grasses  with 
digitate  spikes,  now  refeiTcd  to  Panicum. 


Foxglove  {Digitalis 
purpurea ) . 


Dictate  Leaf. 

Also  digitated.- 


Dlgl- 


digitate 

digitate  (dij'i-tat),  a.      [<  L.  digitatun,  having 

tinners  or  toes,  <  digitm,  finger:  see  digit.']    1. 

In  i<'(.,  having  deep 

radiating  divisions, 

like     fingers :     ap- 
plied to  leaves  and 

roots.    By  later  liota- 

nists  it  is  restrictedcliief • 

ly  to  conipouiKl  leaves 

with   leallets    borne    at 

the  apex  of  tlu-  petiole. 

2.  In  :oiil.,  eharae- 

terized    by    digita- 

tion ;      having      or 

consisting  of  a  set 

of  processes  like  digits 

tate  tibiSB,  in  entum.,  those  tibiie  in  which  the  exterior 

edj^e,  near  the  apex,  has  several  lonjr,  tinker-like  projee- 

tions,  as  in  a  mole-cricket.— Digitate  wings,  in  entom., 

those  wincfs  which  have  deep  iiuisioii.s  extemiiiig  from  the 

margin,  between  tlie  veins  or  nervures.  toward  the  base. 

as  in  many  PtrrophoridtF :  each  division  of  snch  win^  is 

called  a  radius. 
digitatet  (dij'i-tat),  v.  t.     [<  L.  digitals,  finger: 

see  digit.']     To  point  out,  as  if  with  a  finger. 
The  restin'^  on  water,  withovit  motion,  doth  dtrjitate  a 

reason.  J.  iiohiii.^-<nt,  Eudoxa,  p.  4ti. 

digitated  (dij'i-ta-ted),  a.     Same  as  digitate,  2. 
Atumals  multifldous,  or  snch  as  are  digitated,  or  have 
several  divisions  in  then-  feet. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  6. 

digitately  (dij'i-tat-li),  adc.  In  a  digitate  man- 
ner. -Digltately  pinnate,  in  hot.,  applied  to  digitate 
leav,-s  of  which  the  leallets  are  pinnate. 

digitation  (di.j-i-ta'shon),  n.  [<  digitate,  a.,  + 
-ion.]  1.  Digitiform  arrangement  ordisposition 
of  parts;  division  into  finger-like  parts;  the 
state  or  quality  of  being  digitate :  as,  the  digi- 
tation of  the  sen'atus  magnus  muscle ;  the  digi- 
tation of  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  internus. 
— 2.  A  flnger-Uke  process ;  one  of  a  series  of 
digital  parts. 

The  scrratns  magnus  .  .  .  arises  by  nine  fleshy  digita- 
tions  from  the  outer  surface  and  upper  border  of  the  right 
upper  ribs.  //.  Gray,  Anat.  .(ed.  1887),  p.  4.'iO. 

digiti,  ».  Plural  of  digitus. 
digitiform  (dij'i-ti-f6rm),  n.  [<  L.  digitus,  fin- 
ger, +  forma,  shape.]  Digital  in  form ;  digi- 
tate ;  fi'uger-like ;  disposed  like  a  set  of  fingers. 
Digitigrada  (dij-i-tig'ra-da),  n. pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  digitigradus :  see  digitigradc]  In  Cuvier's 
system  (1817),  the  second  tribe  of  his  third  fam- 
ily t'arnivora,  "the  members  of  which  walk  on 
the  ends  of  their  toes":  distinguished  from 
Plantigrada,  etc.  The  division  contained  the  cat  and 
dog  faniilies  and  some  others.  It  was  to  some  extent  nat- 
ural, and  the  distinction  implied  is  obvious;  but  the  word 
is  not  in  use,  except  as  a  convenient  collective  or  descrip- 
tive terra,  the  several  families  of  carnivorous  quadrupeds 
being  now  otherwise  arranged  in  superfamily  groups. 
digitigrade  (dij'i-ti-grad),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL. 
diiiili<iradus,  walking  on  the  toes,  <  L.  digitus, 
finger,  toe,  +  gradi,  walk:  see  grade]  I.  a. 
1.  Walking  on  the  toes,  with  the  heel  raised 
from  the  ground ; 
not  stepping  on  the 
whole  sole  of  the 
foot:  applied  chiefly 
to  carnivorous  quad- 
rupeds, and  opposed 
to  jilantigrade,  but 
without  special  ref- 
erence to  the  Digiti- 
grada. as  framed  by 
Cuvier.  Most  quad- 
rupeds are  digiti- 
grade. Specifically 
—  2.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Digitigrada  ;  having  the  characters 
of  the  Digitigrada. 
II.  H.  One  of  the  Digitigrada. 
digitigradism  (di,i'i-ti-'gra-dizin),  n.  [<  digiti- 
gradc +  -ixm.]  The  character  of  being  digiti- 
grade; a  walking  or  the  capability  of  walking 
on  the  digits  without  puttmg  the  whole  foot 
to  the  gi'ound. 

In  some  Amirons  Batraehia  there  is  a  partial  diiiiti- 
iirmlisiii.  K.  V.  Co/If,  Origin  of  the  Fittest,  p.  ilM. 

digitinerved  (dij'i-ti-nervd),  a.  [<  L.  digitus, 
finger,  -1-  ncrvus,  nerve,  +  -rrf'-.]  \n!iot.,  hav- 
ing the  ribs  of  the  leaf  radiating  from  the  top 
of  the  petiole. 
digitize!  (di,i'i-tlz),  v.  t.  [<  digit  +  -i.e.]  To 
finger;  handle. 

Noncbutthe  devil,  besides  yourself ,  conlil  havodi,7i'/i>'rf 
a  pen  after  so  scurrilous  a  manner. 

Tom  Brown,  Works,  II.  211. 

digitorium  (dij-i-to'ri-um),  «.;  pi.  digitoria  (-A). 
[NL.,  <  L.  digitus,  finger:  see  digit.]  A  small 
portable  instrument  used  for  giving  strengtli 
and  flexibility  to  the  fingers  in  piano-playing. 


1615 


dignity 


It  is  shaped  like  a  diminutive  piano,  and  has  a  keyboard  diglyph  (di'glif),   ".      [=  F.  digli/phe,  <  Gr.  (!<- 

with  five  keys  resting  on  strong  metal  springs.   Also  called  j./tji^of,  doubly  indented,  <  (W-,  two-,  doubly,  -l- 

,'i""'fi '"?"";,...  .    ,,  .    ,          r/ xiT     ri-   •/(-.;■  \  J.  jXiOfn',  carve,  cut.l    In  «/•<•/(.,  an  ornament  con- 

dlgltoxin(dij-.-tok'sm),»     [<Nh.D,g,{aUs)+  5     1»     '  ^^^^^^^^^i'  „f  two  associated  cuts  or 

L.».,(,o»m),  poison, +  -<«-]   A  poisonous  pm-  ^.^^^^^^          ,         f     ,,..  ,     ,,^ 

o.ple  obtamed  ivomDig,tal,sm  the  torm  of  >el-  ^j        ^50^^  (dig-ia'shon),  «.    [<  L.  diqmtioi,,-). 


lowish  crystals  soluble  in  alcohol.  In  alcoholic 
solution  it  is  decomposed  by  dilute  acids,  yielding  toxi- 
resin,  an  nnerystallizable  and  extremely  poisonous  sub- 
stance. 
digitule  (di.i'i-tul),  n.  [=  F.  digitule,  <  L.  digi- 
tulus,  a  little  finger,  toe,  claw,  dim.  of  digitus, 
a  finger:  see  digit.]  1.  A  little  finger  or  toe  ; 
a  small  digit. — 2.  A  minute  process  of  the  tar- 
sal claws  of  some  insects.  Digitules  are  specially 
notal>le  in  the  Coccidcs  or  scale-insects,  where  they  take 
tile  form  of  knobbed  or  pointed,  tjristle-like,  movable  or- 
gans arising  near  the  base  of  the  tarsal  claw. 

digitus  (dij'i-tus),  ■«. ;  pi.  digiti  (-ti).  [L. :  see 
digit.]  1.  In  anat.,  a  digit;  a  finger  or  toe; 
specifically,  a  digit  of  the  fore  limb,  or  a  finger, 
as  distinguished  from  dactylus,  a  toe.  Wilder 
and  Gage.  [Rare.] — 2.  In  eii torn.,  one  of  the 
joints  of  the  tarsus  exclusive  of  the  basal  joint, 
which  is  called  the  metatarsus,  palma,  ovplan  ta : 
used  in  describing  bees.  Some  writers  use  the  term 
collectively  lor  all  the  joints  after  the  metatarsus.  Kirby 
and  .Spence.     See  dactylm  {b). 

digladiatet  (di-glad'i-at),  r.  i.  [<  L.  digladiatus, 
pp.  of  dii/ladiari,  fight  for  life  or  death,  contend 
warmly,' <  di- for  dis-,  apart,  +  'gladiari,  fight 
with  a  sword  (see  gtadia  tor),  <  gladius,  a  sword.] 
To  fence ;  quarrel.     Hales. 


a  deeming  worthy,  also  dignity,  <  dignart,  pp. 
dignatus,  deem  wortliy,  <  dignus,  worthy:  see 
dignitij.]  The  act  of  rendering  worthy,  or  of 
ascribing  worthiness  to  ;  the  act  of  confeiTing 
dignity  or  honor. 

Therefore  ought  I  most  heartily  to  rejoice  of  this  dig- 
nation  and  tender  kindness  of  the  Lord  towards  me. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soe.,  1863),  II.  190. 

St.  Elizabeth  .  .  .  was  carried  into  ecstasy,  wondering 
at  the  dignation  and  favour  done  to  her  by  the  mother  of 
her  Lord.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  32. 

dignet,  a.  [ME.,  also  rarely  dign,  <  OF.  digne, 
F.  dignc  =  Pr.  digue  =  Sp.  Pg.  digno  =  It. 
dcgno,  <  L.  dignus,  worthy:  see  dignity.  Cf. 
condign,  and  deign,  rfaiHl.]  1.  Worthy;  de- 
serving. 

To  ben  holden  di<]ne  of  reverence. 

dimicrr.  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  141. 

Ne  of  his  speche  daungerous  ne  diqne. 

Cliaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  517. 

I  graunte  youre  request,  ff or  ye  be  full  digne  to  resceyve 

the  ordre  of  chiualrie,  and  ther-fore  all  youre  will  shall 

lie  performed.  Merlin  (E.  E,  T.  S.),  iii.  583. 

2.  Proud ;  disdainful. 

Thei  bene  as  digne  as  .the  devel  that  droppeth  fro  heuene. 
Piers  Ptomnan's  Crede(E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  365. 


digladiationt  (di-glad-i-a  shon),  n.     [<  ML.  di-  dignelyt,  adv.    [ME.,  <  digne  +  -ly".]     1.  Wor- 
gladiiitio(n-)  in  digladiatiu  Inigna;  a  bitmg  re-     tiiji...  deservingly.     Cliaucer. 
mark,  <  L.  digladiari,  pp.  digladiatus,  contend: 
seedigladiate.]   Acombat  with  swords;  hence, 
a  contest  of  any  kind ;  a  quaiTel ;  a  dispute ;  a 
disputation.     [Rare.] 


Their  fence  playes,  or  digladixitions  of  naked  men. 

PuUenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  29. 

They  (schoolmen]  see  such  digladialion  about  subtilties 
and  matters  of  no  use. 

Bacon,  .\dvancement  of  Learning,  i.  40. 

Avoid  all  digladiations,  facility  ol  credit,  or  supersti- 
tious simplicity ;  seek  the  consonancy  and  concatenation 
of  truth.  B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 

Diglossa  (di-glos'a),  n.  [NL.  (Wagler,  1832), 
<  Gr.  6ii'Auaao(;  (speaking  two  languages),  hav- 
ing tvpo  tongues  (a  split  tongue):  seediglot.]  1. 
A  genus  of  tenuirostral  oseine  passerine  birds, 
or  honey-creepers,  of  the  American  family  Caire- 
bidai  or  Dacnidida;.    They  have  a  very  acute  curved  bill 


Digitigrade.— Hind  Leg  of  I. ion. 

a.  femur  or  thigh  ;  *.  tibiii  or  leg ; 
e,  tarsus  and  mctatiirsus,  or  foot  ex- 
clusive of  toes  ;  d,  calx  or  heel ;  e, 
planta. or  sole  of  foot;/,  digits  or  toe^. 


Pectoral  Honey-creeper  {Diglossa  pectoratis), 

finely  serrate  along  a  part  of  the  cutting  edges,  and  the 
tongue  bifid,  whence  the  name.  There  arc  aliout  VJ  spe- 
cies, inhabiting  the  w.arm  parts  of  eoiitmeiilal  Anicnca, 
such  as  />.  baritiila,  T>.  earbnmiria.  I),  niystacalui,  I),  per- 
mntita  and  D.  lalresnaiii,  icspectively  representing  five 
sections  of  the  genus,  h.  reelnralis  is  a  very  rare  species 
from  Pern,  lately  ilescribcd. 

2.  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  brachelytroiis  Coleop- 
trra  or  rove-beetles,  of  the  family  Staiihylinida'. 

DigloSSinse  (di-glo-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Di- 
ilbissa  +  -ina'.]  A  subfamily  of  Carehidw,  rep- 
resented by  the  genera  Diglossa  and  Diglossopis, 
having  the  bill  hooked. 

diglot,  diglott  (di'glot),  a.  [<  Gr.  iVcyTMrror, 
6r/Auanoi:,  sjieakiug  two  languages,  <  ii(-,  two-, 
-t-  )/urra,  -jh'Mna,  tongue,  language.]  Using, 
speaking,  or  written  in  two  languages. 

The  first  enterprise  of  this  kind  [a  book  containing  paral- 
lel versions  of  the  same  text  in  several  dilfcrcrit  languages] 
is  the  famous  Ilcxapla  of  Origcn  ;  but  her.- only  Hebrew  anil 
(ireek  were  employed,  ...  so  that  the  work  was  rather 
diglott  than  polyglott  in  the  usual  sense. 

■'  Encyc.  Brit,  XIX.  417. 


diglottic   (di-glot'ik),  a 

Same  as  diglot. 


lie  has  don  his  deuere  dianeh/  as  he  out. 

William  0/  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  520. 

2.  Proudly;  haughtily;  disdainfully.  Chaucer. 
dignificati'ont  (ilig"ni-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  dignify : 
see  -///  anil  -ation.]  The  act  of  dignifying  or 
honoring;  promotion. 

Where  a  noble  and  ancient  descent  and  such  merit  meet 
in  any  man,  it  is  a  double  dignification  of  that  person. 

1.  Walto'n,  Complete  Angler,  p.  38. 

dignified  (dig'ni-fid),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  dignify,  v.] 

1.  Exalted;  honored;  invested  with  dignity: 
as,  the  dignified  clerg)'. 

Abbots  are  styled  dignified  clerks,  as  having  some  dig 
nity  in  the  church.  Ayliffe,  Parergon. 

2.  Marked  with  dignity ;  noble;  grave  or  state- 
ly :  as,  dignified  conduct  or  manner. 

To  the  great  astonishment  of  the  Jews,  the  maimers  of 

Jesus  are  familiar,  yet  diynilied.  Buclimimter. 

=  Syn.  Elevated,  majestic,  imposing,  august,  lofty,  gi'ave . 

dignifiedly  (dig'ni-fid-li),  adv.    In  a  dignified 

manner. 

Periwig  on  head,  and  cane  in  hand, 

[Did]  sally  forth  dignilirdhi  into  the  Square. 

Browning,  King  and  Book.  I.  Ul. 

dignify  (dig'ni-fi), «'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  *■(/«(/!<•</, 
jipr.  dignifying.  [<  OF.  dignifier  =  Sp.  Pg. 
dignificar  =  It.  degnificare,  <  ML.  dignificare, 
think  worthy,  lit.  make  worthy,  <  L.  dignns, 
worthy,  +  faccre,  make.]  1.  To  invest  with 
honor  or  dignity ;  exalt  in  rank  or  office  ;  pro- 
mote. 

Treasons  and  guilty  men  are  made  in  states, 
Too  oft,  to  dignify  the  magistrates. 

B.  Jonnon,  Catiline,  iii.  1. 

They  [tyrants]  were  set  up  thus  to  be  deluded,  rather 
then  dignified.     W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  iv.  §  ■_>. 

2.  To  confer  honor  tipoii;   make  illustrious; 
give  celebrity  to ;  honor. 

Your  worth  will  dignify  our  feast.  B.  .Jomon. 

Thou  didst  dianilie  our  fathers  dayes  with  many  revela- 
tions aliove  all  the  fore-going  ages  since  thou  tookst  the 
flesh.  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Ilumb.  Kcmonst. 

That  luxury  of  wandering  thought  which  one  is  apt  to 
dianifii  with  the  name  of  reflection. 

Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  158. 

3t.  To  make  worthy  of  admiration  and  respect ; 
elevate. 

lie  shines  in  the  council  by  a  natural  eloquence ;  and 
he  would  write  as  well  as  he  speaks.  If,  in  order  to  dignify 
his  style,  he  did  not  affect  expressions  which  render  it 
stiff  and  obscure.  SmoUelt,  tr.  of  Gil  Mas,  xi.  5. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  prefoi-,  advance.— 2.  To  grace,  adorn,  enno- 
ble, lend  or  give  luster  to. 
dignitary  (dig'ni-tij-ri),  n.;  pi.  dignitaries 
(-ri/.).  [=  F.  diguituirc  =  It.  dignitario,  <  ML.  as 
if  'ilianilarius,'h-rpf;.  <  L.  dignita{t-)s,  dignity, 
rank.'odice:  see  diiinity.]  One  who  holds  an 
exalted  rank  or  office;  especially,  an  ecclesi- 
astic who  ranks  higher  than  a  priest  or  canon. 

Only  about  one  liuinlred  dignitaries  and  eight  jiarocliial 
priests  resigned  their  bencHce.s.  or  werL;^deprived. 


[As    diglott    +    -ic] -  -^    -  /,„Ha„.,  const,  llist 

Dignitary  benefice.    .See  benefice,  2. 
Theconquestsof  Alexander  and  of  Rome  had  made  men    Jj^ji-  (diir'ni-ti),  «.;    pi.  dinnitics   (-tiz).      [< 

dtSrJoffie  to  an  extent  which  has arallcl  in  history.         ^if^^^',        ',        'n  !L.i,.,.    .V,,,,/.//.    <   OF    dinnite 

W.  Umith,  HIble  Diet.,  111.  1667.     ML-  dignitee,  dujnctee,  dignctc,  <,   Vt> .  aigmie, 


dignity 

digniteit,  F.  (lignite  =  Pr.  dignitat  =  Sp.  digni- 
da(i  =  Pg.  (ligiiifldile  =  It.  dignitii,  degiiitei.  <  L. 
dignita{t-)s,  wovthiuess.  merit,  dignity,  granil- 
eur,  authority,  rank,  office,  <  digtiu.-i,  wortliy, 
prob.  akin  to  decKS,  honor,  esteem  (whence  ult. 
E.  decorate,  decorous,  decorum,  etc.),  and  de- 
cere,  become  (whence  ult.  E.  decent,  q.  v.). 
Digiiitji  is  a  doublet  of  dainti/,  q.  v.]  1.  The 
state  of  being  worthy;  nobleness  or  elevation 
of  mind;  worthiness:  as,  rf/(/«(7^  of  sentiments. 

True  diimifli  abides  with  her  alone 

Who,  ill  the  silent  hour  of  inward  thought. 

Can  still  respect,  can  still  revere  herself, 

In  lowliuess  of  heart.  Wordsicorth. 

2.  Elevation;  honorable  place  or  elevated  rank; 
degree  of  exceUenee,  either  in  estimation  or  in 
the  order  of  nature :  as,  man  is  superior  in  dig- 
nity to  brutes. 

And  there  is  a  decencie,  that  euery  speech  should  be  to 
the  appetite  and  delight  or  durtlitie  of  the  liearer. 

J'uttt'nham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  222. 

Whatever  has  a  value  can  be  replaced  by  soinetlung 
else  which  is  equivalent;  whatever,  on  the  other  hand, is 
above  all  value,  and  therefore  admits  of  no  e(iuivalent, 
has  a  diiinitij.  Kant,  tr.  by  Abbott. 

3.  Elevation  and  repose  of  aspect  or  of  deport- 
ment ;  nobility  of  mien :  as,  c  man  of  native 
dignity ;  "dignity  of  attitude,"  J.  Caird. 

Grace  was  in  all  her  steps,  heaven  in  her  eye, 
In  every  gesture  dignity  and  love. 

Milloii,  P.  L.,  viii.  4S9. 

Another  mechanical  method  of  making  great  men,  and 

adding  dr<7«''<i/ to  kings  and  queens,  is  to  accompany  them 

with  halberds  and  battle  a.\es.   Addison,  .Spectator,  No.  42. 

4.  Height;  importance;  rank. 

Small  habits  well  pursued  betimes 
May  reach  the  di^/nity  of  crimes. 

J/r*'.  //.  More,  Florio,  i. 
Even  in  treason  there  is  sometimes  a  dignity.    It  is  by 
T>ossibility  a  bold  act,  a  perilous  act. 

De  Quincey,  Essenes,  ii.  87. 

5.  An  elevated  office,  civil  or  ecclesiastical; 
hereditary  rank  or  title,  or  ofiSeial  distinction. 

The  Pope  spared  not  to  threaten  Excommunication  to 

K.  Henry  himself,  if  he  restored  not  Beckct  to  his  Dignity. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  57. 

He  (Frederic  I.  of  Prussia]  succeeded  in  gaining  the  great 
object  of  his  life,  the  title  of  King.  In  the  year  1700  he 
assumed  this  new  dignity.    Macatday,  Frederic  the  Great. 

In  vain  the  Protestant  bishops  pleaded  in  the  House  of 
Xords  that  their  position  was  intolerable  and  their  dignity 
a  mere  mockery. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  322. 

6.  The  rank  or  title  of  a  nobleman;  the  right 
to  use  a  title  of  honor,  originally  in  virtue  of 
an  estate  and  accompanied  by  an  official  func- 
tion. 

All  were  surprised  to  see  so  many  new  faces  in  the  most 
eminent  dignities.  Addison,  Vision  of  Justice. 

7.  One  who  holds  high  rank ;  a  dignitary. 

These  tiltliy  dreamers  .  .  .  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

Jude  S. 

8.  Any  honor  conferred;  promotion. 

For  those  [honors]  of  old. 
And  the  late  dignities  heap'd  up  to  them. 
We  rest  your  hermits.  Stiak.,  JIacbeth,  i.  6 

9.  In  rliet.,  avoidance  of  unseemly  or  trivial 
tropes  and  figures. — 10.  In  astrol.,  a  situation 
in  which  a  planet  has  an  influence  more  power- 
ful than  usual. 

The  lord  of  the  assendent  sey  they  that  he  is  fortunat, 
whan  he  is  in  god  place  fro  the  assendent  as  in  angle;  or 
in  a  succedent,  where-as  he  is  in  dignite  &  contorted  with 
frendly  aspectys  of  planetes  &  resceived. 

Cttaucer,  Astrolabe,  ii.  §  4. 

lit.  A  self-evident  truth ;  an  axiom.  This  word 
is  one  of  the  fantastical  learned  fabrications  with  which 
some  old  writers  ornament  their  pages.  It  is  a  Latin  imi- 
tation of  the  Greek  a^(u>jaa,  wiiich  nieans  both  axiom  and 
dignity  in  the  sense  of  worth. 

These  sciences  Imathematics],  concluding  from  digni- 
ties and  principles  known  by  themselves,  receive  not  "sat- 
isfaction from  probable  reasons,  much  less  from  bare  and 
peremptory  asseverations.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  7. 
Accidental  dignity,  in  astrol.,  the  situation  of  a  planet 
in  a  good  aspect  as  to  light,  motion,  etc.— Cap  Of  dig- 
nity. .Same  as  cap  of  maintenanee  (which  see,  under 
t««i;i(fnnii<r).— Essential  dignity,  in  astrol..  the  situa- 
tion of  a  planet  in  a  favorable  part  of  the  zodiac.  =Syn. 
2.  .Station,  standing,  eminence,  loftiness,  exaltation, great- 
nes-s.—  3.  Majesty,  stattrliness,  gravity. 

dignotiont  (dig-no'shon),  «.  [<  L.  dignofus,  pp. 
of  (ligiiosccrc,  usually  diiioseere,  know  apart,  dis- 
tinguish, <  di-,  dis-,  afiart.  4-  *gnoscere,  noscerc, 
know,  =  E.  i-Hoifl.]  Distinguishing  mark ;  sign. 
That  Itemperamental]  dignotionf,  and  conjecture  of 
prevalent  hmnoui-s,  may  be  collected  from  spots  in  our 
nails,  we  are  not  averse  to  concede. 

Sir  T.  Bromv,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  22. 

digoneutic  (di-go-nii'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ii-,  two-, 
-t-  joi'f I  fff,  beget  '(<  }oiof,  offspring,  race,  stock), 
+  -ic]  In  en  torn.,  double-brooded ;  having  two 
broods  during  a  single  year. 


1616 

digoneutism  (di-go  nn'tizm),  n.  [<  digoneuPic 
+  -ixM.']  In  entoni.,  the  state  or  quality  of  be- 
iiii.'  dij,'iiueutic  or  double-brooded. 

Digonopora  (di-go-nop'o-rii),  n.pt.  [NL.,neut. 
pi.  oi  digonoporus:  see  digonoporous.'\  A  divi- 
sion of  dendroeoeious  turbeUarian  worms,  hav- 
ing separate  genital  pores  :  opposed  to  Monogo- 
noporu.  It  contains  the  marine  planarians  of 
such  genera  as  Styloclius,  Leptoplana,  and  Eury- 
lepta. 

digonoporous  (di-go-nop'o-ms),  a.  [<  NL.  di- 
iliiihjjiiini.s,  <  Gr.  <>(-,  two-,  +  -;ofof  (<  -/  *;fi', 
produce)  +  -opnc,  passage.]  Having  separate 
genital  pores,  as  a  planarian ;  specifically,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Digonopora :  opposed  to 
i)ionogo)i02yorou.s. 

digonous  (dig'o-nus  or  di'go-nus),  a.  [=F.  di- 
gunc,  <  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  +  yuvia,  angle.]  In  hot., 
having  two  angles :  as,  a  digonou.s  stem. 

di  grado  (de  gra'do).  [It.,  step  by  step,  lit. 
from  step :  di,  <  L'.  de,  from ;  grado,  <  L.  gra- 
diis,  stej] :  see  grade.']  In  music,  moving  by  con- 
junct degrees. 

digram  (di'gram),  H.  [=  F.  digramme,<  Gr.  di-, 
two-,  +-ipafiua,  a  thing  written,  <}'pd^E«v,'WTite.] 
Same  as  digraph. 

digraph  (di'graf),  n.  and  a.  [<  Gr.  di-,  two-,  + 
3P<;pHr,  write.]  I.  n.  Two  letters  used  to  rep- 
resent one  soimd,  as  ea  in  head,  th  in  path. 

All  improper  diphthongs,  or,  as  I  have  called  them,  di- 
graphs, are  changed  into  the  single  vowels  which  they 
stand  for.  T.  Sheridan. 

There  are  five  elementary  consonants  represented  by  di- 
graphs: th  (thin),  th  =  dh  ((Aine,  (*en),  sh  (she),  zh  (arure), 
itg  (sing).  Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  Ass.,  VIII. 

II.  a.  Consisting  of  two  letters  tised  to  rep- 
resent one  sound:  as,  digraph  signs;  digraph 
consonants. 

digraphic(dl-graf'ik),(7.  [<  digraph  + -ic.]  Of 
or  pi-rtaining  to.  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  digraph. 

digress  (di-  or  di-gres'),  v.  i.  [<  L.  digressus, 
pp.  of  digredi,  go  apart,  step  aside,  <  di-  for 
dis-,  apart,  +  gradi,  go,  step:  see  grade.  Cf. 
aggress,  congress,  egress,  ingress,  progress,  re- 
gress.'] 1.  To  turn  aside  from  the  direct  or 
appointed  course ;  deviate  or  wander  away,  as 
from  the  main  road,  from  the  main  tenor  and 
purpose  in  speaking  or  writing,  or  from  the  jirin- 
cipal  line  of  argument,  study,  or  occupation. 

I  have  digressed,  because  of  the  extreme  prejudice  which 
both  religion  and  philosophy  have  received  and  may  re- 
ceive by  being  connnixed  together. 

Bacon,  .\dvancement  of  Learninc;,  ii.  154. 

I  will  a  Vittledigress  from  my  niaiiie  discourse  of  Padua, 
and  .  .  .  speak  something  of  him. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  155. 

In  the  pm-suit  of  an  argument  there  is  hardly  room  to 
digress  into  a  particular  definition,  as  often  :is  a  man 
varies  the  siguitication  of  any  term.  Locke. 

Let  the  student  of  our  history  digress  into  whatever 
other  fields  he  will.  '  J.  Stephens. 

2.  To  ttim  aside  from  the  right  path;  trans- 
gress; offend.     [Rare.] 

Thy  abundant  goodness  shall  excuse 
This  deadly  blot  in  thy  digressing  son. 

Sh'ak.,  Eich.  II.,  v.  3. 

digresst  (<ii-  or  di-gres'),  «.     [<  L.  digressus,  n., 
a  going  apart,  <  digredi,  pp.  digressus,  go  apart : 
see  digress,  v.]     A  digression. 
A  digress  from  my  history.     Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  XI.  x.  43. 

digression  (di-  or  di-gresh'on),  n.  [<  JIE.  di- 
gression =  OF.  digressiun,  F.  digression  =  Pr. 
disgressio  =  Sp.  digresion  =  Pg.  digressao  = 
It.  digressione,  <  L.  digre.9sio{n-),  <  digredi,  pp. 
tfi>/rc»s«.s-,  go  apart :  see  digre.'is,  i:]  1.  The  act 
of  digressing;  deviation  from  a  regular  or  ap- 
pointed course ;  especially,  a  departure  from 
the  main  subject  under  consideration;  an  ex- 
cursion of  speech  or  writing. 

But  what  ?  Methinks  I  deserve  to  be  pounded  for  stray- 
ing from  poetry  to  oratory  :  but  both  have  such  an  affin- 
ity in  the  wordish  considerations,  that  I  think  this  digres- 
.vion  will  make  my  meaning  receive  the  fuller  understand- 
ing. Sir  P.  Sidney,  Def.  of  Poesie  (ed.  IslO),  jj.  yr. 

Digressions  in  a  book  are  like  foreign  troops  in  a  state, 
which  argue  the  nation  to  want  a  Iieart  and  hands  of  its 
own.  Sifi/t,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  vii. 

2.  Deviation  from  the  path  of  ^^^tue;  trans- 
gression.    [Rare.] 

Then  my  digression  is  so  vile,  so  base. 
That  it  will  live  engraven  in  my  face. 

Shak..  Lucrece.  1.  202. 

3.  In  astron.,  the  angular  distance  in  the  eclip- 
tic of  tlie  inferior  planets  llercuiy  and  Venus 
from  the  sun. 

digressional  (di-  or  di-gresh'on-al),  a.  [<  di- 
gression -H  -at.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  in 
digression ;  departing  from  the  main  i^m-pose 
or  subject. 


[As  Digynia  +  -an.] 


Dihedral  .Angle. 


dijudicate 

Milton  has  judiciously  avoided  Fletcher's  durremianal 
ornaments.    T.  Il'ar^on,  Notes  on  irilt'.>ns  Juvenile  Pitems. 
In  jjarticular,  the  notion  of  episodes,  or  digressional 
narratives,  interwoven  with  the  principal  narrative,  was 
entirely  Aristotelian.  De  Quincey,  Homer,  i. 

digressive  (di-  or  di-gres'iv),  a.  [=  F.  digres- 
sif  =  Sp.  digresico  =  Pg.  It.  digressivo,  <  LL. 
digressiiHS,  <  L.  digressus,  pp.  of  digredi,  digress: 
see  digress,  r.]  Tending  to  digress;  departing 
from  the  main  subject ;  partaking  of  the  nature 
of  digression. 

The  wild  diffusion  of  the  sentiments,  and  the  digreuive 
sallies  of  imagination,  would  have  been  compressed  and 
re-strained  by  conhnement  of  rhyme,        Johnson,  Young. 

digressively  (di-  or  di-gres'iv-li),  adv.  By  way 
of  digression. 

digyn  (di'jin),  n.  [<  NL.  "digymis,  <  Gr.  <i/-,  two-, 
+  }riiy,  woman  (mod.  bot.  pistil).]  A  plant 
having  two  pistils. 

Digynia  (di-jin'i-ii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  'digyntis: 
see  digyn,  digynous.]  The  name  given  by  Lin- 
naeus, in  his  artificial  system,  to  such  plants  as 
have  two  styles,  or  a  single  style  deeply  cleft 
into  two  parts,  forming  the  second  order  in 
each  of  his  first  thirteen  classes. 

digynian  (ill-jin'i-an),  a. 
Ha\ing  two  pistils. 

dig3^0US  (dij'i-nus),  a.  [<  'SI,,  "digynus :  see 
digyn.]     Same  as  digynian. 

dihedral  (di-he'dral),  a.  [Also  diedral;  <  di- 
hednin  +  -ul.]  Having  two  sides,  as  a  figtire; 
ha\'ing  two  plane  faces,  as  a  crys- 
tal.—Diliedral  angle,  the  mutual  in- 
clination of  two  intersecting  planes,  or 
the  angular  space  included  between 
them,  as  the  angles  between  the  two 
planes  ABDand  .\BC. 

dihedron  (di-he'ilron),  H.  [<  Gr. 
ii-,  two-,  +  fiipa,  a  seat,  base ; 
cf.  diiipo^,  a  seat  for  two  per- 
sons.] A  figure  with  tivo  sides 
or  surfaces. 

diheliost,  diheliuint  (di-he'li-os,  -um), ».  [NL., 
<  Gr.  6ia,  through,  +  ti'/mq,  sun.]  That  chord 
of  the  elliptic  orbit  of  a  planet  which  passes 
through  the  focus  where  the  sun  is  and  is  per- 
pendicular to  the  transverse  axis.     Also  dikeiy. 

dihelyt  (di-he'li),  n.  [=  F.  dihelie,  <  NL.  dihe- 
/('"v,  dihcUum  :  see  diheJios.]    Same  as  dihelios. 

dihexagonal  (ili-hek-sag'o-nal),  a.  [<  di-'  + 
hcrngnnal.]  Twelve-sided :  as,  a  diliexagonal 
prism  or  pyramid :  also  used  to  describe  a  dou- 
ble six-sided  pjTamid  or  quartzoid. 

dihexahedral  (di-hek-sa-he'dral),  a.  [<  di--  + 
hexahedral.]  In  crystal.,  having  the  form  of  a 
hexahedral  or  six-sided  prism  with  trihedral 
summits. 

dihexahedron  (di-hek-sa-he'dron),  Ji. ;  pi.  di- 
hexahedrons,  dihexahedrci  (-drons,  -dra).  [<  Gr. 
<5;-,  two-,  +  ff,  ^  E.  six,  +  b'ipa,  a  seat,  base: 
see  rfi'-'-i  and  hexahedron.]  In  crystal.,  a  six-sided 
prism  with  trihedral  summits. 

Dihexahedra  of  quartz,  and  various  rare  minerals  are 
noted  in  them.  Amer.  Xaturalist,  XXII.  247. 

dihydrite  (di-hi'drit),  «.  [<  Gr.  A-,  two-,  + 
idup  (i'<J/J-),  water,  +  -ite-.]  A  phosphate  of 
copper  containing  two  equivalents  of  water.  It 
is  fouud  in  small  green  monoelinic  crj'stals. 

diiamb,  diiambus  (di-i-amb',  -am'bus),  «. ;  pi. 
diiambs,  diiambi  (-ambz',  -bi).  [<  LL.  diiambus,K 
Gr.  diiaujioc,  <  6i-,  two-,  -I-  ia/if3oc,  iambus.]  In  ane. 
j>ros.,  two  iambi,  or  an  iambic  dipody  regarded 
as  a  single  compound  foot.  The  name  diiambtu, 
strictly  belonging  to  the  iambic  dipody  in  its  nonnal 
form  (^  —  ^  — ),  can  be  extended  to  its  epitritic  variety 
;dso  (-  -  ^  -). 

DupoUa,  Dipolia  (di-ip-o-li'a,  di-pol'i-a),  n.jil. 
[Gr.  AiTvo'/.eia  or  Ai-jroha,  contr.  of  Aii-iro/eta  or 
Au:r6?ja,  n'jut.  pi.,  prop,  adj.,  <  Zfi'f  (gen.  i«lf, 
dat.  Alt),  Zeus,  +  n.o?.ici^,  guardian  of  the  city, 
an  epithet  of  Zeus,  <  tto'/j^,  city.]  An  ancient 
Athenian  festival  celebrated  annually,  with 
sacrifice  of  an  ox,  on  the  14th  of  Skirophorion 
(about  the  end  of  June),  on  the  Acropolis,  in 
honor  of  Zeus  Polieus — that  is.  Protector  of  the 
City.     Also  called  Bouphonia. 

dijudicantt  (di-jo'di-kant),  H.  [<  L.  dijudi- 
ettn{t-)s,  ppr.  of  dijudicare,  decide:  see  dijudi- 
cate.] One  who  dijudicates,  determines,  or  de- 
cides. 

And  if  great  philosophers  doubt  of  many  things  which 
popular  dijudicants  hold  as  certain  in  their  creeds,  I  sup- 
pose ignorance  itself  will  not  say  it  is  because  they  are 
more  ignorant.      Glaneille,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xxiii. 

dijudicatet  (di-jo'di-kat),  r.  [<  L.  dijudieatus, 
pp.  of  dijudicare,  decide,  determine,  distinguish 
between,  <  di-,  di.s-,  apart,  -i-  judicare,  judge: 
see  judicate,  judge.]  I.  intrans.  To  judge;  de- 
termine. 


dijudicate 

The  ClmtcU  of  Rome,  when  she  commends  unto  us  the 
Jl,orit>  of  the  Church  in  dijudicaliwj  of  Scriptures, 
seems  only  to  speak  of  herself.  .       „  „„„ 

seems  "iij         i-  Hales,  Golden  Remains,  p.  260. 

To  determine ;  decide. 


1617 


II.  trans. 

That  is  a  lawful  Council  with  which,  while  acting  as 
fficmm-iiical,  the  wh.de  Church  communicates   and,  the 
Sau^    ciu^  dijudicatcd.  holds  it  to  he  adhered  to. 
""'"  "     ^  Quuted  in /'um'!/*  Eirenicon,  p.  39. 

dliudicationt  (di-jo-di-ka'shon),  n.  [<  L.  diju- 
dkath^<<-),  <  fliju.licarr,  pp.  (Iijudicatus,  decide  : 
see  dijitiUcalc.'i     Judicial  distinction. 

It  cannot  he  otherwise  but  that  the  love  of  oju^elves 
nhould  stronnly  incline  us  in  our  most  abstracted  dijudi,- 
„S  iHam-ille,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xul. 

dlka-bread  (di'ka-bred),  ».  l<  dik-a,  native 
wmL;  +  E.  brcadi.]  A  fatty  substance  resem- 
bUng  chocolate,  prepared  from  the  almond-like 
kernel  of  the  fruit  of  the  Mangifera  Gaboiiensis, 
used  as  food  hv  the  natives  of  the  west  coast 
of  Africa,  froiii  Sierra  Leone  to  the  Gaboon. 
jr,im.  Diet   of  Chem.  ,.,     i       , 

Hika-fat  (di'ka-fat),  n.  Same  as  dika-bread. 
SamaU  (dik-a-mal'i),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  The 
native  name  of  a  resmous  gum  which  exudes 
from  the  ends  of  young  shoots  of  Gardenia  lu- 
fida  a  rubiaeeous  shrub  of  India.  It  has  a  strong, 
neculiar,  and  otfensivc  o.lor,  and  is  useful  in  the  treatment 
Sf  ™.es  aiid  cutane.ms  diseases.  In  India  it  is  employed 
a<  a  remedy  fur  dyspepsia.  Also  dicamalee. 
dikast,  ».     See  dicast. 

dike  (Jik),  n.      [Also  spelled,  less  correctly, 
dvte,-  <  ME.  dike,  dyke,  dik,  die  (also  assibi- 
lated  dichc,  dyche,  dich,  dych,  >  mod  E.  ditch), 
<  AS.  dh;  m.,  f.,  a  ditch,  channel,  dike,  wall,  = 
OS.  dik,  m.,  a  fish-pond,  =  OFries.  dik   m.,  a 
bank,  dam,  =  D.  dijk,  m.,  a   bank,  dam,  = 
MLG.    dik,    LG.  diek,  m.,  a  pond,  usually  a 
bank,  dam,  =  MHG.   tick,   dich,   m    a  ditch, 
canal,  pond,  fish-pond,   marsh,   G.   tetcli^  m., 
a  pond,  fish-pond,   tank,   deich,   m.,  a  bank 
dam  (this  sense  and  form,  with  initial  ri  tor  t, 
after  LG.  and  D.),  =  leel.  dik,  neut.,  ddi,  m    a 
ditch,  =  Norw.  dike,  neut.,  a  ditch,  a  puddle, 
=  Sw.  </(7.Y-,  neut.,  a  ditch,  also  a  bank,  dam, 
=  Dan.  diiic,  neut.,  a  ditch,  also  a  bank,  dam ; 
hence  (from  LG.)  OF.  dicque,  digiw,  F.  digue 
=    Sp.    Pg.  diqiie  =  It.  diga,  a   bank,  dam. 
The  neut.  forms  have  been  compared  with  Gr. 
rn  m,  a  wall,  rampart,  toIxoC,  the  wall  ot   a 
house  (for  orig.  *tidxoi,  "So'xoc,  ult.  connected 
with  er.yavai',  touch,  and  L.  fingere    form,^- 
fiitra,  a  form:  see  figure,  fictile,  etc.);  but  the 
relation  is  improbable.     The  orig.  sense  ot  the 
neut.  word  is  '  ditch,'  a  channel  dug  out  (et.  (/((/, 
ult.  from  this  noun)  (cf.  also  Gr.  riooc  a  marsh, 
swamp),  ditch  being  in  fact  an  assibilated  form 
of  the  same  word.     The  correlative  sense  of 
'a  bank'  or  'a  wall'  is  not  usual  in  ME.  and 
AS  ■  it  is  due  in  part  to  the  usage  of  the  Low 
Countries,  where  dikes  in  this  sense  are  con- 
spicuous and  important.]      1.  A  channel  for 
water  made  by  digging;  a  ditch  ;  a  moat,    bee 
ditch.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Al  the  thinsjes  the  in  werlUde  ben, 
Tweu  heuone  hil  and  hcUe  c<i*. 

Genesis  and  Exodns,  1.  281. 

Ahoute  the  castel  was  a  dyke. 

llicliard  Coer  de  Lion,  1.  1)021. 

From  one  fountain  in  a  garden  there  should  '«  littU 

Like  a  shoal 
Of  darting  lish,  that  on  a  sumincr  morn 
Adowii  the  crystal  dykes  at  Canielot 
Come  slipping  o'er  their  shadows  on  the  sand. 

'  Tennyson,  Ocraint. 

a  A  small  pond  or  pool.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  3. 
a"  ridge  or  bank  of  earth  thrown  up  m  excavat- 
ing a  canal  or  a  ditch  ;  specifically,  such  a  ridge 
or  bank  tlirown  up  to  prevent  low  lands  Irom 
bein<'  overllowed;  a  continuous  dam  conlining 
or  restraining  the  waters  of  a  stream  or  ot  the 
sea :  as,  the  Netherlands  are  defended  from  the 
sea  by  dikes. 

Tlie  injured  nation  (the  Dutch],  driven  to  despair,  had 
opened  its  dikes,  and  had  called  in  the  sea  as  an  ally 
against  the  French  tyranny.  .Macaulay,  Hist.  Lug.,  vii. 
!;;*«.  that  the  hands  of  the  farmers  had  raised  with  labm- 
Sluit'I'utthe  turbulent  tides.  /.,m.7,rBH"«',  Evangeline,  i.  1. 
4  A  low  wall  or  fence  ot  stone  or  turf,  di- 
viding or  inclosing  fields,  etc.  A  dry  dike  is 
such  a  wall  built  witliout  inortar.  bee  fail- 
dike.     [North.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

Yo've  been  wash'd  in  Dunny's  well. 
And  dried  on  IJunny's  li.^p. 
Suvel  Willie  ami /-'nir  .4 iiHW  (Child  s  Ballads,  II.  13i). 
The  hicst  duke  that  we  come  to, 
ni  turn  and  tak  you  up. 
The  Duke  of  Athol  (Child's  Ballads,  I\  .  96) 

102 


Section  showing  dikes  traversing  stratified 

loclcs. 

a,  ».  simple  dikes  ;  c,  branching  dike. 


5    In  qeol.,  a  fissure  in  rocks  filled  with  ma- 
terial which  has  found  its  way  into  it  while 
melted,  or  when  brought  by  some  other  means 
into  a  fluid  or  semi-fluid  condition.    Most  dikes 
are,  in  fact,  lllleil 
with  lava  or  .some 
f.irni    of    eruptive 
rock.     A  dike  ilif- 
fers  from  a  vein  in 
that  the  latter  has 
been  slowly  Idled 
by  agencies  cither 
ii'kntii'al  with    or 
allieil  in  character 

to  those  ordinarily  ,i,„  «..r,„pr 

designated  by  the  term  vielamorplxc  wl'de  the  for  ler 
has.  in  most  cases  at  least,  been  rapidly  fllled,  so  th.  it 
consists  essentially  of  the  same  material  through  fio 
one  side  to  the  other,  and  at  all  depths.  A  >"■>•"»>,;'■'' 
or  lode,  on  the  other  hand,  may  differ  very  greatlj  in  its 
contents  in  various  parts,  in  wi.ith  as  well  as  in  depth. 
dike  (dik),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  diked,  ppr.  </|/.'Hifl'. 
r<  ME.  diken,  dyken  (also  assibilated  dielien,  ? 
mod.  E.  ditch,  v.),  dig,  dig  out,  sui-round  with 
a  ditch,  <  AS.  diciaii,  also  in  eomp.  be-dicHin, 
qe-dician,  make  a  ditch,  surround  with  a  ditcli 
or  dike  (=  OFries.  dika,  ditsa,  ditsia,  dig,  make 
a  ditch,  also  raise  a  dike  or  dam,  =1).  dijl^en, 
raise  a  dike  or  dam,  =  MLG.  LG.  diken,  >  G. 
deichen,  raise  a  dike  or  dam),  <  die,  a  cUtch,  - 
D  dijk,  etc.,  a  bank,  dam:  see  dike,  n.,  and  ct. 
ditch,  v.,  and  dig.-]  I.t  intrans.  To  make  a  ditch ; 
dig;  delve.    See  dig. 

He  wolde  thresshe  and  therto  dyke  and  delve. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  636. 

It  were  better  dike  and  delve. 
And  stand  upon  the  right  faith. 
Than  know  all  that  the  Bible  salth, 
And  erre,  as  some  clerkes  do.  .    t,    , 

Gotcei-,  Conf.  Amant.,  Prol. 


dilatancy 

sent  two  V-shaped  transverse  ridges,  like  the 
letter  W.  Such  teeth  are  characteristic  of  the  insecti- 
v,.iv.s  of  northerly  or  temperate  regions,  thus  coiitrastc.l 
with  lrM].ical  (..rnis  of  XalamModonta  (which  see)    ^-«. 

dilamination  (.U-lam-i-na'shon),  H.  [<  rti--  t- 
laminaliou.]  In  hot.,  the  congenital  develop- 
ment of  a  lamina  upon  the  surface  of  an  organ : 
a  form  of  deduplieation  or  chorisis. 
dilaniatet  (di-la'ni-at),  r.  t.  [<  L.  dilamatus, 
pp.  (,f  dilaniare  (>  It.  dilaniare),  tear  m  pieces, 
<(/(-,  dis;  apart,  +  lauiare,  tear,  rend.]  io 
tear;  rend  in  pieces;  mangle. 

The  panther,  when  he  hunts  his  prey,  hiding  his  grim 
visage,  with  the  swctncss  of  his  breath  allures  the  other 
beasts  unto  him,  wh..,  being  come  within  his  reach  he 
remls  and  cruelly  doth  dihu.iate  them.  Ford,  Line  of  Life, 
dilaniationt  (<li-la-ni-a'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if 
*dil<iiiiatiii(n-),  <  dilaniare,  pp.  dilaniatiis,  tear 
in  pieces :  see  dilaniate.1  A  tearing  m  pieces. 
Coekeram.  ,     ^  j.       j 

dilapidate  (di- or  dl-lap'i-dat),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
wtipidaled,  ppr.  dilapidating.  [Formerly  also 
deUimdatc;  <  LL.  dilapidatus,  pp.  of  dilajiidare 
( >  It.  dilapidare  =  Sp.  Pg.  dilapidar  =  F.  dilapi- 
der),  throw  away,  squander,  consume,  destroy, 
lit.  scatter  like  stones,  <  L.  di-,  (?is-,  apart,  + 
lapidare,  throw  stones  at,  <  lapis  ('"i'"'-);  a 
stone:  see  lapidate.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  bring 
into  a  ruinous  condition;  impair  or  reduce  to 
a  state  of  ruin;  especially,  to  nun  by  misuse 
or  neglect 


If  the  bishop,  parson,  or  vicar,  *c.,  dilapidates  the 
y^^,o.  ciis^down  the  timber  of  the  P^^-iiy  M 
the  church. 


2.  To  waste;  squander. 


11.  trans.  If.  To  dig;  dig  out ;  excavate.  See 
dig. 

He  criede,  and  comaundede  alle  Cristyne  people 
To  deUie  and  dike  a  deop  diche  al  aboute  Vnite, 
That  holychurche  stod  in  holynesse  as  hit  wore  a  pi  e. 
Piers  Plowman  ((  ),  xxii.  JUj. 

2t.  To  inclose  with  a  ditch  or  with  ditches. 
With  all  mycht  that  he  mycht  get, 
To  the  toune  ane  assege  set ; 
Andgertdi/tthaim  .  .  .  |talw;artly.^^__  ^^,.  „_^ 

3  To  furnish  with  a  dike ;  inclose,  restrain,  or 
Tiroteot  by  an  embankment :  as,  to  dike  a  river : 
to  dike  a  "tract  of  land.— 4t.  To  siuTOund  with 
a  stone  wall. 

Dike   and  park  the  samin  [landis]   surelie   alid   keip 
thame  sikkeilie.  Balfours  Praet.  (A.  1m5),  p.  H5. 


dike-grave  (dik'grav),  «.  [<  !>•  <«'#3^«<  (= 
MLt^  dikgrere,  LG.  diekgrare,  >  G.  deichgrafc), 
an  overseer  of  dikes,  <  dijk,  dike,  +  graaf  count 
(steward,  reeve):  see  dike,  and  greere,  grat, 
and  cf.  dike-reerc.'i  In  the  Low  Countries,  a 
superintendent  of  dikes. 

The  chief  Dike-qrave  here  is  one  of  the  greatest  officers 
of  Trust  in  all  the  Province.  Howell,  Letters,  1.  l.  5. 

diker  ((U'ker),  n.     [<  ME.  dikere,  <  AS.dicere 
id^eia,^  dig  -.'see  dike,  r.     Cf.  dMier  digger.] 
1    A  ditcher.— 2.  One  who  builds  dikes 
dike-reeve  (dik'rev),  n.    [<  dike+  reerc-.]    An 
officer  who  sup.'rintends  the  dikes  and  drams 
in  marshes.     Ualliwell.    Compare  dike-grave. 
dilacerate  (cU-  or  di-las'e-rat),  V.  t;  fet-  ajjd 
1,11.  dilaeeratcd,  ppr.  dilaceratmg.     [<  L.  tlilace- 
ratus,  pp.  of  dilacerare  (>  It.  dilacerare  =  Sp. 
Pg.  dilaeerar  =  F.  dilacerer),  tear  m  pieces, 
<di-  for  dis;  apart,  +  lacerare,  tear:  see  lace- 
rate.]     To  tear;  rend  asunder;   separate  by 
force;  lacerate.     [Bare.] 

The  itifant,  at  the  accomplished  period,  struggling  to 

con  o  f.uth,  dilaeerates  and  breaks  "'"^Vl Iw  Vri     i  i     ' 

.     str.iincd  him  before.         .'<ir  T.  Browne,  \  ulg.  En.,  ill.  (.. 

■  dilaceration(di-ordi-las-o-ra'.shon),  «•.  [=F- 
ililacrraliou  =  Hp.  dilaceraeion  =  V^.  dilaeera- 
f<r,.,  <  LL.  dilareratio{u-).  <  L.  ''''''''''■"'/^•VV-;'- 
laccratus,  tear  in  |.ieces:  see  dilacerate.]  The 
act  of  rending  asunder;  a  tearing  or  rending, 
laceration,     [liarc] 

All  the  ridillcs  of  spbiiiv,  thcrefore.haye  two  conditions 
annexed:  vil,.;*o-'r,,r/.o:  to  those  who  do  not  solve 
,„,,„  ,  „,„,  ..,„„i,c  to  th.- that^.b..^.^^^^  ^,^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^, 

dilambdodont  (di-lamb'do-dont),  a.  [<  Gr. 
**i.t^wU>e  two-  +  /.;.,W«,  the  letter  himb,  a 
-  (.\),  +  M-c  (oAuT-)  =  E.  too  I.]  HiivHig  ob- 
long molar  te.'th  wi1,h  two  V-slmpoil  ndges; 
specificallv,  having  the  charact.'i's  of  the  Di- 
lanihilod„uta:  as.  a  dilambdodimt  dentition;  a 
flilainlidnib, ut  n\:unm»\. 

Dilambdodonta  (ili-lamb-(  o-don  ta),  n.  pi. 

INL  •  Kveililamhdudnnt.]  A  group  or  series  of 
insectivorous  niiimmals,  u  division  ol  tlie  order 
Jiestiiv,  having  oblong  molars  whose  crowns  pro- 


Was  her  moderation  seen  in  dUapidating  the  revenues 
of  the  church?  ISp.lluia. 

3.  To  give  the  appearance  of  dilapidation  to. 

[Rare.]  .   ^.^     ^     . 

You  see  a  very  respectable-looking  person  m  the  street 
and  it  is  od.ls  but,  as  y..u  puss  liim,  his  hat  comes  oh,  his 
whole  figure  suddenly  dihnmhihs  itsclt,  assuming  a  tiem- 
Me  of  professional  weakness,  and  you  hear  the  everlaslmg 
"  ciualche  cosa  per  caritii."  Lowell,  Fireside  Iravels.  p.  .10. 
II.  intrans.  To  fall  into  partial  or  total  ruin ; 
fall  by  decay. 

Large  the  domain,  but  all  within  combine 
To  correspond  with  the  dishonor'd  sign ; 
And  all  around  dilapidates.    Crahbe,  I  he  Borough. 
dilapidation  (di-orm-lap-i-da'shon),  re.     [For- 
merly also  delapidatiou ;  =  F.  dilapidation  = 
Sp.  dilapidacioii  =  Pg.  dilapidai^ao  =  It.dilapi- 
da::ii»ie,  <  LL.  dilapidatio(ii-),  a  squandering, 
wasting,  <  dilapidare, pp.  dilapidatu.%  squander, 
waste :  see  dilapidate.]     1 .  Gradual  nun  or  de- 
cay; disorder;  especially,  impairment  or  ruin 
through  misuse  or  neglect. 

Whom  shall  their  fthe  bishops']  successors  sue  for  the 

dUapidations  which  they  "'■-^^i;;i;^^lZff,,,,y_  ,„.  24. 

Bykeepingastrictaccountofincmiiesandexpendita^ 


a  man  might  easily  preserve  an  estate  from  dilapulation. 
a  man  m.j,    ^  QjJ,„an,  Winter  Evening  Conferences,  1. 

Specifically— 2.  In  Eng.  eccles.  law,  the  pull- 
ing down,  sidfering  to  go  to  decay,  or  rum  ot 
any  building  or  other  property  m  possession 
of  an  incumbent.  .   ,     ,     ,  r      t? 

dilapidator  (di-  or  di-lap'i-da-tor),  n.  [=  H. 
dilapulateur  =  Sp.  Pg.  dilapidador  =  It.  dilapi- 
datm-e;  as  dilapidate  +  -or.]  One  who  causes 
dilapidation. 

It  is  alleged  that  non-residence  and  dilapidations  for 
the  most  part  go  hand  in  hand ;  that  you  shall  seldom  see 
amm-resident,  luitheisalsoa<(i((.;Mrf(T/<.r. 

//.  JlViarfoii,  Defence  of  Pluralities,  p.  156. 

dilatabilitv  (di-  or  di-la-ta-bil'i-ti),  n.     [=  F. 

rf!fate""77Jsp.<(;tatat<(;/f"?  =  p^^ 

dade  =  It.  dilatabilitd,  <  NL.  dilatahilita{t-)s,< 
dilatabilis:  see  dilatable  and  -bility.]  The  qual- 
ity of  b.'ing  dilatable,  or  of  admitting  expan- 
sion, either  by  inherent  elastic  force  or  by  the 
action  of  a  force  exerted  from  without:  op- 
posed to  contraciibility. 

It  was  purely  an  nc.ident  dependent  on  the  dilatabilily 
of  the  particular  iiuality  ..f  alcohol  einploye.1  which  n.ade 
the  boiliiig-poiiit  ot  water  W.  i.iu-yc.  Bnl.,  \\.  .508. 

dilatable  (di-  or  -«-ia'ti'-^^l);  "%- [t,^,-  ^nF' 
dilatable  =  Pg.  dilatavcl  =  It.  dilatab,le,<  NL. 
dilatabilis,  capable  of  expansion  <  L.  dilatarc 
expand:  seo  dilate,  r.,  and  -able.]  Capable  ot 
exiiaiision;  possessing  elasticity;  ehistic:  as, 
a  bladiU'r  is  dilatable  by  the  force  of  air;  air  is 
ililatablchy  heat. 

dilatableness  (di-  or  ,ri-la'ta-bl-nes),  n.  Caja- 
eitv  lor  dilatation;  dilatability.     Bailey.  172< 

dilatancy  (di-  or  di-la'tan-si),  n.  [<  dilatan(l) 
+  -ei/.]  Tlie  property  of  granular  masses  of 
exiia'nding  in  bulk  witli  change  of  shape.  It  is 
,lne  ti.  the  increase  of  space  between  the  m.  ividtially 
rigid  particles  as  they  change  their  relative  posiUuus. 


dilatancy 

If  evidence  nf  <lilatanrii  were  to  be  obtained  from  tan- 
gible matter,  it  «'a.s  to  lie  sought  on  the  most  common- 
place, and  what  h:ul  hitherto  been  the  least  interesting, 
form,  that  of  hard,  separate  gi-ains  — corn,  sand,  shot,  &c. 
O.  Reynolds,  Nature,  XXXIII.  430. 

dilatant  (lii-  or  di-Ia'tant),  a.  autl  n.  [=  F. 
dilfihiiit,  <  L.  dilatan{t-)i;  ppr.  of  dilatare,  di- 
late: see  dilate,  r.]  I.  o.  Dilating;  relating 
to  dilatancy,  or  to  a  substance  possessing  this 
property. 

Tiie  most  striking  evidence  of  dilatancy  is  obtained 
from  the  fact  that,  since  dilatant  material  cannot  change 
its  shape  without  increasing  in  volume,  by  preventing 
change  of  volume  all  change  of  shape  is  prevented. 

0.  Reynolds,  Nature,  XXXIII.  430. 

II.  n.  1.  A  substance  having  the  property  of 
dilatancy. —  2.  Infurij.,  an  instrnraent  used  to 
dilate,  as  a  tent,  a  bougie,  a  sound,  etc. 

dilatate  (di-  or  di-la'tat),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  diki- 
tado  =  It.  dilatato,  <  L.  ddatatus,  pp.  of  dt/a- 
tere,  dilate:  see  dilate,  v.']  Dilated;  broaden- 
ed or  widened  out :  specitically  said,  in  zoology, 
of  an  organ  or  a  part  which  is  disproportionate- 
ly broad  along  a  portion  of  its  length. 

dilatation  (dil-a-  or  di-la-ta'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 
ddatacioun,  <  OP.  (and  f".)  dilatation  =  Pr.  di- 
hitacio  =  Sp.  dilatacioii  =  Pg.  dilataqao  =  It.  di- 
latazione,  <  LL.  dilatatio{n-),  an  extension,  <  L. 
dilatare,  pp.  dilatiis,  e.xpand:  see  dilate,  v.J  1. 
The  act  of  expanding;  expansion,  as  by  heat; 
a  spreading  or  enlarging  in  all  directions ;  the 
state  of  being  expanded  or  distended;  disten- 
tion. 

I  conceive  the  intire  idea  of  a  spirit  in  generall,  or  at 
least  of  all  finite  created  and  subordinate  spirits,  to  con- 
sist in  these  several  powers  or  properties,  viz. :  self-pene- 
tration, self-motion,  self-contraction  and  dilatation,  and 
indivisibility. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  I.  iv.  §  3. 

His  [Spenser's!  genius  is  rather  for  dilatation  than  coni- 
pression.  Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  l(j'2. 

Specifically — 2.  Diflfuseness  of  speech;  pro- 
lixity; enlargement. 

What  nedeth  gretter  ditatacioun  ? 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  134. 

3.  An  abnormal  enlargement  of  an  aperture  or 
a  canal  of  the  body,  or  one  made  for  the  pur- 
poses of  surgical  or  medical  treatment.  See 
expansion. — 4.  A  dilated  part  of  anything; 
specifically,  in  coiil.,  a  dilated  portion  of  an  or- 
gan or  a  mark. 
dilatator  (dil'a-  or  di'la-ta-tor),  «.  [=  F.  dila- 
tati'ur  =  Sp.  Pg.  dilatador  =  It.  dilatatore,  a  di- 
latator, <  LL.  dilatator,  one  who  propagates  or 
spreads  abroad, <  L.  dilatare,  pp.  dilattis,  spread 
abroad,  dilate:  see  dilate,  «>.]  That  which  di- 
lates; a  dilator:  in  anal.,  specitically  applied 
to  various  muscles,  as  of  the  nose  or  tlie  pupil. 

In  the  Reptilia  these  are  replaced  by  a  constrictor  and 
a  dilatator  muscle,  which  are  also  present  in  a  modilieii 
form  in  Birds.      Gegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  047. 

Dilatator  Iridis,  the  muscle  of  the  iris  whose  action  di- 
lates the  pupil  -,  the  radiating  muscular  fibers  of  the  iris, 
antagoniziTig  the  sphincterial  or  circular  fibers.  —  Dilata- 
tor tubse,  the  tensor  palati  muscle. 
dilate  (di- or  di-lat' ),«».;  pret.  and  pp.  dilated, 
ppr.  dilating.  [=F.  dilater  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dilator 
=  It.  dilatare,  <  L.  dilatare,  spread  out,  extend, 
dilate,  <  dilatiis;  pp.,  associated  with  differre, 
carry  apart,  spread  abroad,  scatter,  also  differ, 
and  intr.  ditfer  (>  E.  differ  and  dcfer'^),  <  dis-, 
apart,  +  ferre  =  E.  hear'^.  For  pp.  latiis,  see 
ablative.  Dilate  is  a  doublet  of  delai/^,  and  prac- 
tically of  defer^  and  differ:  see  delay^,  defer-, 
differ'.'}  I.  tran.'s.  1.  To  e.xpand;  distend;  spread 
out ;  enlarge  or  extend  in  all  directions :  as,  air 
dilates  the  lungs;  to  dilate  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

Induced  with  a  zelous  deuotion  and  ardent  desire  to 
protect  and  dilate  the  Christian  faith. 

Halduyt's  Voyages,  II.,  Ded. 

Satan,  alarm'd. 
Collecting  all  his  might,  dilated  stood. 
Like  Tenerilf  or  Atlas,  unreraoved. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  iv.  986. 
Chapman  abounds  in  splendid  enthusiasms  of  diction, 
and  now  and  then  dilate!*  our  imaginations  with  sugges- 
tions of  profound  poetic  depth. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  315. 

2t.  To  set  forth  at  length ;  relate  at  large ;  re- 
late or  describe  ^vith  full  particulars ;  enlarge 
upon. 

Found  good  means 
To  draw  from  her  a  prayer  of  earnest  heart, 
That  I  would  all  my  pilgrimage  dilate, 
Whereof  by  parcels  she  had  something  heard. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 
Dilate  the  matter  to  me. 
Middleton,  More  Dissemblers  Besides  Women,  v.  1. 
=Syil.  To  swell,  spread  out,  amplify. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  spread  out;  expand;  dis- 
tend; swell;  enlarge. 

His  heart  dilates  and  glories  in  his  strength.     Addison. 


1618 

My  heart  dilated  with  unutterable  happiness. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxii. 
His  nostrils  visibly  dilate  with  pride. 

Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  149. 

2.  To  speak  at  length ;  dwell  on  partietilars ; 
enlarge;  expatiate;  descant:  used  absolutely 
or  with  apon  or  on. 

I  purpose  to  speak  actively  without  digressing  or  dilat- 
ing. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  lOti. 

I  leave  it  among  the  divines  to  dilate  upon  the  danger 
of  schism  as  a  spiritual  evil. 

Siri.ft,  Sentiments  of  a  Ch.  of  Eng.  Man,  i. 

dilatet  ('li-  or  di-lat'),  "•  [<  L.  dilatus,  pp. :  see 
dilate,  )'.]     Broad;  extended. 

Whom  they,  out  of  their  bounty,  have  instructed 
With  so  dilate  and  absolute  a  power. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  i.  2. 

dilated  (di-  or  di-la'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  dilate,  r.] 
Expanded;  extended;  enlarged.  Specifically— (a) 
linusually  widened,  or  wider  than  tlie  rest  of  the  part  or 
organ.  Also  distended.  (6)  In  her.,  opened  ;  standing 
open,  as  a  pair  of  compasses  or  the  Hke. — Dilated  an- 
tennae, in  entom.,  antennje  unusually  widened  in  any 
part. —  Dilated  margin,  in  entom.,  a  margin  spread  out 
laterally  more  than  usual,  or  beyond  the  surrounding 
parts.— Dilated  striae  or  punctures,  in  entom.,  those 
striie  or  i)unctures  which  are  broader  tlian  usual,  and  dis- 
tinctly rounded  within.— Dilated  tarsi,  in  entom.,  those 
tarsi  in  which  two  or  more  joints  are  liroad,  somewhat 
heart-shaped,  and  spongiose  or  densely  hairy  beneath,  as 
in  Coleoptera.     Also  called  enlarged  tarsi. 

dilater  (di-  or  di-la'ter),  n.  One  who  or  that 
wliieh  enlarges  or  expands.     Slielfon. 

dilation!  (di-  or  di-la'shon),  n.  [A  short  form 
of  dilatation.']  The  act  of  dilating;  expansion ; 
dilatation. 

At  first  lier  eye  with  slow  dilation  roU'd 

Dry  flame,  she  listening.      Tennyson,  Princess,  vi. 

dilation^!  (di-  ordi-lii'shon),  «.  [=  F.  Pr.  dila- 
tion =  Sp.  dilacion  —  Pg.  dilafuo  =  It.  dilazione, 
<  L.  dilatio{n-),  delay,  <  differre,  pp.  dilatus,  de- 
fer: see  defer'^  and  dilate,  v.']    Delay. 

What  construction  canst  thou  make  of  our  wilful  dila- 
ti"n.-<,  but  as  a  stnljborn  contempt?     Bp.  Hall,  Zaccheus. 

dilati'Ve  (di-  or  di-la'tiv),  a.  [<  ddate  +  -ice.] 
Tending  to  dilate;  causing  dilatation.  Cole- 
ridge. 

dilator  (di-  or  di-la'tor),  n.  [<  NL.  dilator,  short 
for  dilatator,  q.  v. ;  as  if  <  E.  dilate  +  -or.  L. 
dilator mesois  'adelayer.']  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  widens  or  expands ;  specifically,  a  mus- 
cle that  dilates;  a  cUlatator. —  2.  A  surgical  in- 
strument, of  various  forms,  used  for  dilating  a 
wound,  a  canal,  or  an  external  opening  of  the 
body. 

dila'torily  (dil'a-to-ri-li),  adr.  In  a  dilatory 
manner;  with  delay:  tardily. 

dilatoriness  (dil'a-to-ri-nes),  11.  The  quality 
of  being  dilatory;  slowness  in  action ;  delay  in 
proceeding;  tai-diness;  procrastination. 

These  lamented  their  dilatoriness  and  imperfection,  or 
trembled  at  the  reaction  of  his  bigotry  against  themselves. 

Hallam. 

dilatory  (dil'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  dilatoire  =  Pr. 
dilatori  =  Sp.'Pg.  It.  dilatorio,  <  LL.  dilatorius, 
tending  to  delay,  <  L.  dilator,  a  delayer,  <  dif- 
ferre, pp.  dilatiis,  delay :  see  delaij'^,  dilate,  r.] 

1.  Marked  by  or  given  to  procrastination  or 
delay;  slow;  tardy;  not  prompt:  as,  dilatory 
measures ;  a  dilatory  messenger. 

I  abhor 
This  dilatory  sloth,  and  tricks  of  Rome. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VJII.,  ii.  4. 

2.  Intended  to  bring  about  delay,  or  to  gain 
time  and  defer  decision:  as,  a  dilatory  motion. 

To  the  Petition  of  the  Lords  he  made  a  dilatory  Answer. 
Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  70. 

His  dilatory  policy.  Motley. 

Dilatory  defense,  in  law,  a  defense  intended  to  defeat 
or  dela,\'  th--  pciiiling  action  without  touching  tlie  merits 
of  the  ci'utrovcisy,  as  an  objection  to  the  jurisdiction  or 
to  the  present  capacity  of  a  jjarty. — Dilatory  plea,  in 
law,  a  plea  which  if  successful  would  defeat  the  pending 
action  without  touching  the  merits  of  tlie  controversy. 
=  Syn.  Tardy,  etc.  (see  slow),  loitering,  lingering,  procras- 
tinating, backward,  laggard,  behindhand,  inactive,  slug- 
gish, (iawdling. 
dildo^t  (dil'do),  n.  A  term  of  obscure  cant  or 
slang  origin,  used  in  old  ballads  and  plays  as  a 
mere  refrain  or  nonsense-word ;  also  used,  from 
its  vagueness,  as  a  substitute  for  various  ob- 
scene terms,  and  in  various  obscene  meanings. 

He  has  the  prettiest  love-songs  for  maids, .  .  .  with  such 
delicate  burthens  of  "dildos"  and  "fadings." 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

With  a  hie  dildo  dill  and  a  dildo  dee. 

Burden  of  an  Old  Ballad. 

dildo-  (lUl'do),  «.  A  tall  columnar  cactus  of 
Jamaica,  Cereus  Swartcii,  woolly  at  the  sum- 
mit and  bearing  pale-red  flowers.  The  dried 
fibrous  portions  of  the  stems  were  used  as  torches 
by  the  Indians. 


dilettante 

dilectiont  (di-lek'shon),  II.  [=  F.  Pr.  dilection 
=  Sp.  dileei-ion  =  Pg.  dilecgSo  =  It.  dilezione,  < 
LL.  dilectio(n-),  <  L.  diligere,  pp.  dilectus.  love 
much,  value  highly :  see  diligent.  Ct.  predilec- 
tion.]    A  loving ;  preference ;  choice. 

The  privilege  of  his  dileccioun 
In  you  confirmed  God  upon  a  tree 
Hanging.  Chaucer,  Jlother  of  God,  I.  122. 

So  free  is  Christ's  dilection,  that  the  grand  condition  of 
our  felicity  is  our  belief.  Boyle,  Seraphic  Love. 

dilemma  (di-  or  di-lem'a),  «.  [=  F.  dilemme  = 
Sp.  dileina  =  Pg.  It.  dihmma  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
dilemma,  <  LL.  dilemma,  <  Gr.  ii'lrijijia,  a  conclu- 
sion from  two  premises,  <  A-  +  "kfiiifia,  a  propo- 
sition, assumption:  see  lemma.  Not  "an  ar- 
gument in  which  the  adversary  is  '  caught  be- 
tween' (Sia^a/il3dvETai)  two  difficulties,"  nor  de- 
rived from  6ia?.afii}drec:6ai,  be  caught  between.] 

1.  Aformof  argument  in  which  it  is  shown  that 
whoever  maintains  a  certain  proposition  must 
accept  one  or  other  of  two  alternative  conclu- 
sions, and  that  each  of  these  involves  the  de- 
nial of  the  proposition  in  question.  The  alterna- 
tives are  called  the  horns  o.f  the  dilemma,  which  is  also 
called  a  horned  syllogism.  The  argument  is  also  called  a 
dilemma,  in  a  looser  sense,  when  the  number  of  such 
horns  exceeds  two.  The  dilemma  originated  in  rhetoric, 
and  was  not  noticed  by  logicians  before  the  revival  of 
learning;  consequently  there  has  been  some  dispute  as  to 
its  logical  definition  and  analysis.  The  standard  example 
(from  Aulns  Gellius)  is  as  follows :  Every  woman  is  fair 
or  ugly  ;  it  is  not  good  to  marry  a  fair  wife,  because  she 
will  fiirt ;  it  is  not  good  to  marry  an  ugly  wife,  because  she 
will  not  he  attractive ;  therefore,  it  is  not  good  to  marry 
at  all.  The  essential  peculiarity  of  this  reasoning  is  that 
it  involves  the  principle  of  excluded  middle,  the  falsity 
of  which  would  leave  ordinary  syllogism  intact.  Logi- 
cians, however,  have  made  the  dilemma  a  matter  of  form 
of  expression,  saying  that  the  above  argument,  for  in- 
stance, is  not  a  dilemma  as  long  as  the  first  premise  reads 
as  above,  but  that  it  becomes  one  if  that  premise  is  put  in 
this  form  :  If  it  is  good  to  marry,  it  is  good  to  marry  a 
fair  wife,  or  it  is  good  to  marry  an  ugly  wife.  They  have 
at  different  times  recognized  the  following  forms  as  di- 
lemmas or  as  parts  of  dilemmas,  for  many  logicians  hold 
that  a  dilemma  consists  of  thl'ee  syllogisms :  (1)  Simple 
eonstruetive  dilemma:  If  A,  then  C;  if  B,  then  C;  but 
either  B  or  A  ;  hence,  C.  (2)  Simple  destructive  dilemma: 
If  A  is  true,  B  is  true  ;  if  A  is  true,  C  is  true  ;  B  and  C  are 
not  both  true  ;  hence,  A  is  not  true.  (3)  Complex  consti-uc- 
tine  dilemma:  It  A,  then  B ;  if  C,  then  D ;  but  either  A  or 
C ;  llence,  either  B  or  D.  (4)  Complex  destructive  dilem- 
ma :  It  A  is  true,  B  is  true  ;  if  C  is  true,  D  is  true  ;  but  B 
and  D  are  not  both  true ;  hence,  A  and  C  are  not  both 
true.  The  importance  of  the  kind  of  reasoning  now  called 
dilemma  was  first  strongly  insisted  upon  by  the  Stoics. 
Nevertheless,  in  the  Stoical  terminology  a  dilemma  is  op- 
posed to  a  monolemma,  as  a  conclusion  from  two  premises. 
This  was  the  origin  of  the  word,  and  it  is  only  later  that 
it  is  met  with  in  the  modern  sense. 

Dilemma  is  an  argument  made  of  two  members,  repug- 
nant one  to  another,  wherof  which  soever  thou  grantesL. 
thou  art  by  and  by  taken.  Blundevitle,  Logic,  v.  27. 

2.  A  difiicult  or  doubtful  choice;  a  state  of 
things  in  which  the  alternatives  appear  to  be 
equally  bad  or  undesirable. 

A  strong  dilemma  in  a  desperate  case  ! 

To  act  with  infamy,  or  quit  the  place.  Sun.ft. 

The  doctrine  of  a  Messiah  offers  a  dilemma  —  a  choice 

between  two  interpretations  —  one  being  purely  spiritual, 

one  purely  political.  De  Quincey,  Essenes,  ii. 

dilemmatic  (dil-e-  or  di-le-mat'ik),  a.  [=  F. 
dilcmmatique  =  Pg.  dilemmatico ;  as  dilemma{t-) 
+  -ic.~]  In  logic,  pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  dilemma — Dilenmiatic  argument.  Seearp'tf- 
7n<')i(.— Dilemmatic  proposition,  a  hypothetical  propu- 
sition  with  a  disjunctive  consequent ;  as,  if  A,  then  either 
B  or  C ;  or  a  categorical  proposition  witli  a  disjunctive 
predicate :  as,  A  is  either  B  or  C. — Dilemmatic  reason- 
ing, reasoning  depending  upon  the  principle  of  excluded 
middle  as  its  chief  principle— DUemmatlC  syllogism, 
a  syllogism  having  for  its  minor  premise  a  dilemmatic 
proposition. 

dilemmist  (di-  or  di-lem'ist),  n.  [<  dilemma  + 
-ist.']  A  person  who  bases  argument  or  belief 
on  a  dilemma  or  dilemmas :  used  specifically 
in  translation  of  the  name  of  a  Buddhist  school 
of  philosophy.     See  the  extract. 

[The  philosophic  school]  of  the  Vaibhiishikas,  or  dUem- 
mists,  who  maintain  the  necessity  of  immediate  contact 
w  ith  the  object  to  be  known.  Amer.  Cye.,  III.  403. 

Dilephila  (di-lef'i-lii),  n.  [NL.;  also  written 
Deilephila,  prop.  "IHlophila  ;  <  Gr.  6ci'/.r/,  the  af- 
ternoon, evening,  -1-  ipi'/oc,  loving.]  A  genus  of 
hawk-moths,  of  the  family  S/iliingido'.  D.  lim- 
ata  is  a  handsome  species,  coniiiion  in  the  T'lnted  .States, 
and  known  as  morning. sjtltinx.  See  cut  under  morning- 
sphinx. 

dilettant(dil-e-tant'),n.    [See  dilettante.']    See 

(lilettinile. 
dilettante  (dil-e-tan'te),  n.  and  a.  [Also  dilct- 
tant;  =  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  dilettant  =  F.  dilettante, 
<  It.  dilettante,  prop.  ppr.  of  dilettare,  delight,  < 
L.  deleetare,  delight:  see  delight,  delectable.] 
I.  n.  P\.  dilettanti  (.-t\).  An  admirer  or  lover  of 
the  fine  arts,  science,  or  letters :  an  amateur ; 
one  who  pursues  an  art  or  literature  desultorily 


dilettante 

and  for  amusement :  often  nsed  in  a  disparag- 
ing sense  for  a  superficial  and  affected  dabbler 
in  literature  or  art. 

I'lie  tiiaiii  cliaracteristic  of  the  dilettante  is  that  sort  of 
impartiality  that  springs  from  inertia  of  TiiiTui,  admirable 
for  observation,  incapable  of  turninir  it  to  prattit-al  ac- 
count. LowcU,  New  J'rincetoii  licv.,  I.  1(J0. 


n.  «•  Eelating  to  dilettantism; 
cliaracteristic s  of  dilettanti. 


having  the 


I  heard  no  longer 
The  snowy-baiuied,  dilettante. 
Delicate-handed  priest  intone. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  viii. 

dilettanteism,  ».    Sie  (liuttaniism. 

dilettantish,  dilettanteish  (dil-e-tan'tish, 
-te-ish),  a.  [<  dilettant,  dilettante,  +  -)«7il.] 
Inclined  to  or  characterized  by  dilettantism. 
Georije  Eliot. 

dilettantism,  dilettanteism  (dil-e-tan'tizm, 
-te-izm),  H.  [=  V.  dikttnntiume ;  as  dilettant, 
dilettante,  +  -ism.'\  The  quaUty  characteristic 
of  a  dilettante ;  specifically,  in  a  disparaging 
sense,  desultory  or  affected  pursuit  of  art,  sci- 
ence, or  literature. 

]>Ueitantism,  hypothesis,  speculation,  a  kind  of  amateur 
search  for  truth  ;  tliis  is  the  sorest  sin.  Carlyle. 

Dilettanteistn,  which  is  the  twin  sister  of  scepticism,  be- 
gan. Lou'dl,  Among  my  Books,  2a  ser.,  p.  37. 

diligence^  (dil'i-jens),  n.  [Formerly  also  dili- 
gency;  <  ME.  diligence,  <  OF.  diligence,  P.  dili- 
gence =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  diligencia  =  It.  diligenzia, 
diligen:a,  <  L.  diligentia,  carefulness,  attentive- 
ness,  <  diligen(t-)s,  careful,  etc.:  see  diligent.'] 

1.  Constant  and  earnest  effort  to  accomplish 
what  is  undertaken  ;  constancy  in  the  perform- 
ance of  duty  or  the  conduct  of  business;  per- 
sistent exertion  of  body  or  mind ;  industry;  as- 
siduity. 

If  your  diligence  be  not  speedy,  I  shall  be  there  afore 
you.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  o. 

Prithee,  fellow,  wait; 
I  need  not  thy  officious  diligence. 

Ford,  'Tis  Pity,  iv.  1. 
Why  shouldst  thou  then  obtrude  this  diligence, 
In  vain,  where  no  acceptance  it  can  find? 

Milton,  P.  R.,  ii.  3S7. 

2.  Care;  heed;  caution;  heedfulness. 

Men  may  also  doon  other  dilif/ence 
Aboute  an  oylcellar,  it  for  to  warme. 

falladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  19. 

Keep  thy  heart  with  all  dili'jence.  Prov.  iv.  23. 

3.  In  law,  the  attention  and  care  due  from  a 
person  in  a  given  situation.  The  dejfree  of  care 
Tifi-essary  to  constitute  dilif^ence  depends  on  the  relation 
nf  the  persons  concerned  to  eaclr  other  and  the  circum- 
stances of  the  transaction. 

4.  In  Scots  law:  (a)  The  warrant  issued  by  a 
court  for  enforcing  the  attendance  of  witnesses 
or  the  production  of  writings.  (6)  The  process 
of  law  by  which  persons,  lands,  or  effects  are 
attached  on  execution,  or  in  security  for  debt. 
—  Common  or  ordinary  diligence,  that  degree  of  dili- 
gence whicii  men  in  ^;ciicr;il  exert  in  respect  t<i  their  own 
altairs ;  that  common  prudence  which  men  of  business  and 
heads  of  fannlies  usually  exhibit  in  conducting  matters 
which  interest  them.  Broom  and  Iladley. — To  dO  one's 
diligence,  to  use  one's  best  ertorts.     [Archaic] 

I  Would  not  haue  the  master  either  froune  or  chide 
with  iiim,  if  the  childe  haue  done  his  dilifjence. 

Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  27. 

Do  thy  dUi{ience  to  come  shortly  unto  me.  2  Tim.  iv.  9. 
=  Syn.  1.  Tndii.^tn/,  Ai>iilieafi"il,  etc.  (see  assiduity),  as- 
sidviousiu-ss.  -2.  Cantiiiii,  circtnuspection.  vigilance. 
diligence-  (dil'i-jens;  F.  pron.  de-le-zhons'),  n. 
[=  D.  G.  Dan.  diligence  =  Sw.  diligens,  <  F. 
ililigeuce,  a  stage-coach  (=  Sp.  Pg.  diligencia  = 
It.  diligensa),  a  partictilar  use  ot  diligence,  ex- 
pedition, despatch,  speed,  care :  see  diligence^. 
Hence  by  abbr.  dilli/^.]  A  public  stage-coach: 
usually  with  reference  to  France,  but  also  ap- 
plied to  such  stage-coaches  elsewhere. 

If  it  were  possible  to  send  me  a  line  by  the  diliyence  to 
lirighton,  how  grateful  1  should  be  for  such  an  indul- 
gence!  Mine.  D'Arhlay,  liiary,!.  401. 

diligencyt  (dil'i-jen-si),  n.  Same  as  diligence^. 
Milton. 

diligent  (dU'i-jent),  a.  [<  ME.  diligent,  <  OP. 
diligent,  P.  diligent  =  Pr.  diligent  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  diligente,  <  L.  ililigcn(l-)s;  carefid,  attentive, 
diligent  prop,  lonng,  esteeming,  ]>pr.  of  dili- 
gere,  love,  esteem  much,  lit.  choose,  select,  <  di-, 
dis-,  apart,  -t-  legen;  choose :  see  elect,  .felect.] 
1.  Constant  in  study  or  effort  to  accomplish 
what  is  undertaken  ;  attentive  and  persistent 
in  doing  anything;  industrious;  assiduous. 

Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his  business?  he  shall 
stand  before  kings.  I'rov.  xxii.  39. 

Chance  without  merit  brought  me  in  ;  anil  diligence  only 
keeps  nir  s...  and  will,  living  as  I  do  among  so  many  lazy 
people  thai  the  ilili,i,/nl  man  becomes  necessary,  that  they 
cannot  do  anything  without  him.      Pejnje,  Diary,  II.  319. 


1019 

2.  Steadily  applied ;  prosecuted  with  care  and 
constant  effort ;  careful;  painstaking:  as,  make 
diligent  search. 

The  judges  shall  make  diligent  inquisition. 

Deut.  xix.  18. 

Dili'jent  cultivation  of  elegant  literature.  Prescott. 

=  Syn.  Active,  sedulous,  laborious,  persevering,  indefati- 
gable, uiH'emitting,  untiring,  painstaking. 
diligentt,  '"''•.     [<  diligent,  a.]     Diligently. 
They  may  the  better,  sewrer,  and  more  diligenter,  exe- 
cute, obserue,  and  ministre  their  said  Officez. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  413. 

diligently  (dil'i-jent-li),  adi:  With  diligence, 
(ir  steady  application  and  care;  with  industry 
or  assiduity;  not  carelessly;  not  negligently. 

Being  by  this  Means  in  the  King's  Eye,  he  so  diligently 
carried  himself  that  he  soou  got  into  tlie  King's  Heart. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  261. 

Ye  shall  diligently  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God.  Deut.  vi.  17. 

For  all  Paul's  miracles,  the  Jews  studied  the  scripture 
the  diUoenterlu,  to  see  whether  it  were  as  he  said  or  no. 
Tyndalf,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc,  1850),  p.  98. 

diligentness    (dil'i-jent-nes),   n.     Diligence. 

Ikiiicij,  1727. 
dilll  (dil),  n.  [<  ME.  dille,  di/lle,  <  AS.  dile  = 
D.  dille  =  OHG.  tilli,  MHG.  iille  (G.  dill,  after 
the  D.  form)  =  Dan.  dild  =  Sw.  dill,  dill;  ori- 
gin unlinown.]  1.  An  nmbe Uiferous  plant, /'fH- 
cedanuM  (Anetlitim)  graceolcns,  an  erect  glau- 
cous annual,  with  finely  divided  leaves,  yellow 
flowers,  and  an  agi'eeably  aromatic  fruit,  it  is 
a  native  of  the  ilediterranean  and  Caucasian  region,  is  a 
weed  in  many  countries,  and  is  frequently  cultivated  in 
gardens.  It  is  extensively  grown  in  India,  where  the  seeds 
are  much  used  for  culinary  and  medicinal  purposes.  They 
yield  a  volatile  oil  having  a  lemon-like  odor,  and  the  dis- 
tilled water  is  used  as  a  stomachic  and  carminative,  and 
as  a  vehicle  for  other  medicines. 

Now  dile  in  places  colde  is  goode  to  sowe, 
Hit  may  with  everie  ayer  under  the  skye. 

Patladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  82. 

Vervain  and  dill 
Hinder  witches  of  tlieir  will. 

Old  English  Proverb. 

2.  The  two-seeded  tare.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 
dill2  (dil),  V.  t.  [North.  E.  and  Sc. ;  <  ME.  dil- 
len,  dijllen,  var.  of  dullen,  dull,  blunt:  see  dull, 
v.,  of  which  dim  is  a  doublet.]  If.  To  dull; 
blunt. —  2.  To  soothe;  still;  calm. 
I  half  thee  luiot  liaith  loud  and  still, 

Thir  tumwunds  twa  or  thre  ; 
My  dule  [gi-ief]  in  dern  hot  gitf  [unless]  thou  dill. 
Doubtless  but  dreid  111  die. 

Rubin  and  Makyiie,  Percy's  Keliques. 

I  know  what  is  in  this  medicine.     It'll  dill  fevers. 

.S".  Judd,  Margaret,  p.  140. 

dilFt  (dil),  n.  [Another  form  of  dcm.  Cf.  dill- 
ing.i     Same  as  dell^. 

Who  loves  not  his  dill,  let  him  die  at  the  gallows. 

Middleton,  Spanish  (Jypsy,  iv.  1. 

dill'*t  (tUl),  »■  *■  [J^IE.  dillen,  <  leel.  di/lja  =  Sw. 
diilja  =  Dan.  diilge,  conceal,  hide.]  To  conceal ; 
hide. 

The  rigt  rode  thai  went  to  dille 
Out  of  the  cristen  mennis  skille, 
That  if  with  chaunee  men  on  ham  hit 
Quilk  thai  sulde  haue  thai  sulde  nojt  witt. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  108. 

dilFt  (dil))  »•  An  obsolete  dialectal  form  of 
dole^. 

Dillenia  (di-le'ni-ii),  )i.  [NL.,  named  after  J. 
J.  Villen  (1687-1747),  a  professor  of  botany  at 
Oxford.]     A  genus  of  plants,  natm-al  order  Dil~ 


Flower  of  isijtfiinj  spfciMtt. 


dilucidation 

Icniacew,  consisting  of  lofty  forest-trees,  natives 
of  tropical  Asia.  They  have  large  leaves  and  showy 
white  or  yellow  Mowers.  V.  yentagyna  is  a  handsome 
tree,  connnon  in  the  forests  of  India  and  Burma.  D.  8}>e- 
rinsa  is  also  a  fine  tree,  frequently  planted  in  India  for  ir- 
nament;  its  large  acid  fruits  are  used  in  curries,  and  for 
making  jelly,  etc.  The  leaves  of  some  of  the  species,  as 
in  other  genera  of  the  ordei-,  are  very  firm  and  rough,  and 
are  used  like  sand-paper  tor  polishing  woodwork. 

Dilleniaceae  (di-le-ni-ii'se-e),  V.  pl.  [Ivli.,  <  Dil- 
lenia -i-  -itcetr.]  An  order  of  polypetalous  plants, 
nearly  allied  to  the  Kannnculace(e  and  Mayno- 
liacea",  including  16  genera  and  about  160  spe- 
cies, trees  or  shrubs,  mostly  tropical. 

dilleniaceous  (di-le-ni-a'shius),  a.  Belonging 
to  or  characteristic  of  the  natural  order  I}ill€- 
iiiarea'. 

dillingt  (dil'ing),  n.  [Appar.  an  assimilation 
of  derling,  older  form  of  darling,  q.  v.]  1.  A 
darling;  a  favorite. 

The  youngest  and  the  hast,  and  lesser  than  the  other. 
Saint  Helen's  name  doth  bear,  the  dillinn  of  her  mother. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  ii.  114. 

.Sunne,  moone,  and  seaven  starres  make  thee  the  dilling 
of  fortune.  Marston,  What  You  Will,  ii.  1. 

2.  A  child  bom  when  the  father  is  very  old. 

Min.^heu. 
dillisk  (dil'isk),  n.       [Cf.   dulse.]     The  Irish 

name  for  the  dulse,  Ithodijmenia palmata . 
dills  (dilz),  V.     Same  as  dulse. 
dillue  (dil'u),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dilltted.  \<\n: 

dilluing.    [Origin  obscure.]    In  HM«i«(7,  to  tiuish 

the  dressing  of  (tin-ore)  in  very  fine  hair  sieves : 

a  process  now  little  used,  if  at  all.    [Cornwall, 

Eng.] 
dilluer  (dil'u-er),  n.     [See  dillue.']     A  fine  hair 

sieve  for  tin-ore.     [Cornwall,  Eng.  ] 

The  smallest  tin  which  passes  through  the  wire  sieve 
is  put  into  another  finely  weaved  horse-hair  sieve,  called  a 
Dilhter,  by  which  and  tlie  skill  of  the  workman  it  is  made 
merchantable.  Pryce  (17S8). 

dill'weed  (dil'wed),  h.     [Also  written  dilwecd; 

<  diin,  2,  +  H'cedl.]     Mayweed. 

dillyl  (dil'i),  H.     An  abbreviation  of  diligenrr-. 

So  down  thy  hill,  romantic  Ashbourn,  glides 
The  Derby  dUly.  carrying  three  insides. 

G.  Canning,  in  Loves  of  the  Triangles. 

dilly"  (dil'i),  n.     Same  as  daffodil,  daffodilly. 

dilly'*  (dil'i),  n.  A  small  sapotaceous  tree,  .1//- 
■musops  Sieberi,  specifically  called  the  u-ild  dilly, 
found  on  the  Florida  keys  and  in  the  West  In- 
dies. Its  wood  is  very  heavy  and  hard,  of  a 
dark-brown  color,  and  susceptible  of  a  beauti- 
ful polish. 

dilly-dally  (dU'i-dal'i),  v.  i.  [A  varied  redu- 
plication of  (faHy.  Ci.  shillyshally.]  To  loiter; 
delay;  trifle.     [Colloq.] 

What  you  do,  sir,  do ;  don't  stand  dilly-dallying, 

Richardson,  Pallia,  I.  27ri. 

dilo  (de'16),  n.  A  Fijian  name  for  the  Valophyl- 

Inm  Inophyllum.     See  Calojihyllum. 
dilogical  (di-or  di-loj'i-kal),  a.      [<  dilogy  + 

-ictu.]     Having  a  double  meaning;  equivocal: 

ambiguous.     [Rare.] 

Some  of  the  subtler  have  delivered  their  opinions  in 
such  spurious,  enigmatical,  dilogical  terms  as  the  devil 
gave  his  oracles.  lieo.  T.  Adnms,  Works,  J.  10. 

dilogy  (dil'o-ji  or  di'lo-ji),  n.  [<  L.  dilngia,  < 
Gr.  lii'/.oyia,  repetition  (cf.  di'Aoyeiv,  repeat),  <  A-, 
(!/f,  twice,  +  Ityuv,  speak.]  In  rhet.:  (a)  The 
tiso  of  a  word  or  words  twice  in  the  same  con- 
text ;  repetition,  especially  for  the  sake  of  em- 
phasis. Unnecessary  or  ill-judged  dilogyresults 
in  tautology  (which  see).  (//)  Intentional  use 
of  an  ambiguous  exjiression;  the  word  or  ex- 
pression so  nsed.  Ambiguity  in  a  wider  sense 
is  called  amiihiholi/  or  amjdiilmlngy. 

dilucidt  (di-  or  di-Ui'sid),  a.  [<  L.  dilucidiiK, 
clear,  bright,  <  dilncere,  be  clear,  <  di-,  din-, 
apart,  +  Ulcere,  be  light:  see  lucid.]  Clear; 
lucid. 

[Obscurity  of  laws  apringsl  from  an  ambigtious,  or  not  so 
perspicuous  ami  dilncide,  description  of  laws. 

Bacon,  Learning,  viii.  3. 

dilucidatet  (di- or  di-lu'si-dat),  r.  t.  [<  ML.  'di- 
lucidaUt,^,  pp.  of  "dilucidarr  (>  It.  diluridan  = 
Sp.  Pg.  dilucidar  =  F.  dilurider),  make  clear.  < 
L.  diluridiifi,  clear:  see  dilucid.  Cf.  ehiciduti.] 
To  make  clear;  elucidate. 

Dilucidatinq  it  with  all  the  light  which  .  .  .  the  liro- 
foumlest  knowledge  of  the  sciences  had  empowered  him 
to  cast  upon  it.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  III.  xxxvii. 

dilucidationt  (di-  or  di-lll-si-<la'slinn),  H.  [= 
F.  dilucidation  =  Sp.  dilucidaeiun  =  I'g.  dilnri- 
dacdo  =  It.  diU(cida:ione,  <  LL.  dilucidatio(n-), 

<  Li.  "diliiridtirr,  make  clear:   see  dilucidate.] 
The  act  of  making  clear. 


dilucidation 

If  such  dUucidations  be  necessary  to  make  us  value 
writings  .  .  .  written  in  au  European  language,  ami  in 
times  and  countries  much  nearer  to  ours,  how  much  do 
you  thinli  we  must  lose  of  the  elegancy  of  the  Booli  of  Job 
.  .  .  and  other  sacred  composures?   iJof/ie,  Works,  II.  260, 

dilucidityt  (dil-u-sid'i-ti),  n.     [<  dilucid  +  -ity. 

Cf.  luciclifi/.J     The  quality  of  being  dilucid  or 

eleav.     Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch. 
dilucidlyt  (di-  or  di-lu'sid-li),  adv.     Clearly; 

lucidly. 
Nothing  could  be  said  more  dilucidbr  and  fully  to  this 

whole  matter.  Hammond,  Works,  11.  iv.  192. 

diluent  (dil'ii-ent),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.  diliien{t-)s, 
ppi'.  of  rfi'/i/ere,  fUlute :  Bee  dihitc,v.']     I.  a.  Di- 
luting; serving  for  dilution. 
Every  fluid  is  diluent,  as  it  contains  water  in  it. 

Arbuthiiot,  Aliments,  v. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  dilutes,  or  makes  more 
fluid ;  a  fluid  that  weakens  the  strength  or  con- 
sistence of  another  fluid  upon  mixture. 

There  is  no  real  diluent  but  water. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  v. 

2.  In  med.,  a  substance  which  increases  the 
percentage  of  water  in  the  blood.  Diluents 
consist  of  water  and  watery  liquors. 

dilute  (di-  or  lii-lut'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diluted, 
ppr.  diluling.  [<  L.  dilutus,  pp.  of  dilucrc  (>  It. 
dilidre  =  Sp.  Pg.  dili(ir=:F.  diliicr),  wash  away, 
dissolve,  cause  to  melt,  dilute,  <  di-,  dis-,  away, 
apart,  +  luire  =  Gr.  Aoi-eiv,  wash.  Hence  also 
(<  L.  dilucre)  diluent,  diluvium.']  I.  trans.  1. 
To  render  more  liquid;  make  thin  or  more 
fluid,  as  by  mixture  of  a  fluid  of  less  with  one  of 
greater  consistence ;  attenuate  the  strength  or 
consistence  of:  often  used  tigurativelj' :  as,  to 
dilute  a  narrative  with  weak  reflections. 

The  aliment  ought  to  be  thiu  to  dilute,  demulcent  to 
temper,  or  acid  to  subdue.  Arbuthnot,  Aliments. 

Hence — 2.  To  weaken,  as  spirit  or  an  acid,  by 
an  admixture  of  water  or  other  liquid,  which 
renders  the  spirit  or  acid  less  concentrated. — 

3.  To  make  weak  or  weaker,  as  color,  by  mix- 
tiu'e ;  reduce  the  strength  or  standard  of. 

The  chamber  was  dark,  lest  these  colours  should  be  di- 
titled  and  weakened  by  the  mixture'of  any  adventitious 
light.  Newton. 

II,  intrans.  To  become  liquid  or  more  liquid ; 
become  thin  or  reduced  in  strength :  as,  vinegar 
dilutes  easily. 
dilute  (di-  or  di-lut'),  «•  [=  It.  diluto,  <  L.  <?!- 
lutus,pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Thin;  attenuated; 
reduced  in  strength,  as  spirit  or  color. 

Dilute  acids  are  almost  without  action. 

Benedikt,  Coal-tar  Colours  (trans.),  p.  121. 

2.  Weak;  paltry;  poor. 

They  had  but  dilute  ideas  of  God's  nature,  and  scant 
discoveries  of  his  will.  Barrow,  Sermons,  III.  iii. 

diluteness  (di-  or  di-liit'nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  dilute ;  thinness. 

^Vllat  that  diluteness  is  which  Vossius  salth  is  more 
proper  to  F  than  Q,  I  understand  not. 

Bp.  Wil/ciiis,  Real  Character,  iii.  12. 

diluter  (di-  or  di-M'ter),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  dilutes. 

dilution  (di-  or  di-lii'shon),  n.  [=  F.  dilution 
(cf .  Sp.  diluicion  =  Pg.  diluigao),  <  L.  as  if  *dilu- 
tio(ii-),  <  diluere,  pp.  dilutus,  dilute:  see  dilute.'] 

1.  The  act  of  making  thin,  weak,  or  more 
liquid ;  the  thinning  or  weakening  of  a  fluid  by 
mixture ;  the  state  of  being  diluted :  often  used 
figuratively  with  respect  to  argument,  narra- 
tion, or  the  like. 

Opposite  to  dilution  is  coagulation  or  thickening. 

Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  v. 

2.  A  diluted  substance ;  the  result  of  diluting. 
dilutionist  (di-  or  di-lii'shon-ist),  n.    [<  dilution 

+  -i.y/.]  In  homeopath)/,  one  who  advocates  the 
medicinal  use  of  drugs  in  a  diluted  or  attenuated 
State.— High-dllutlonist,  a  homeopathist  who  advo- 
cates extreme  dilution  or  attenuation  of  drugs. —  Low- 
dllUtloniBt,  one  who  takes  a  less  extreme  view  than  the 
Iircn-dillg. 

diluvial  (di-  or  di-lu'vi-al),  «.  [=  F.  Pg.  dilu- 
vial,  <  LL.  diluvialis,  of  a  flood,  <  L.  diluvium,  a 
flood:  eee  diluvium.]  1.  Pertaining  to  a  flood 
or  deluge,  especially  to  the  deluge  recorded  in 
Genesis. —  2.  In  geol.,  related  to  or  consisting 
of  dihu-ium. 

diluvialist  (di-  or  di-lu'vi-al-ist),  n.  [<  diluvial 
+  -ist.]  One  who  endeavors  to  explain  geologi- 
cal phenomena  by  reference  to  a  general  flood 
or  deluge,  particularly  the  Noaehian  deluge. 

diluvian  (di-  or  di-hl'vi-an),  a.  [=  F.  dilurien  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  diluviano;  as  diluvium  +  -an.]  Re- 
lating to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  deluge ;  diluvial. 

Interior  Alps,  gigantic  crew, 
Who  triumphed  o'er  diluvian  power  I 

Wordsworth,  Desultory  Stanzas. 


1620 

dilu'Vianism  (di-  or  di-lu'vi-an-izm),  n.  [<  di- 
luvian +  -ism.]  A  geological  theory  which  is 
largely  based  on  the  supposition  of  the  former 
occurrence  of  a  universal  deluge,  in  the  early 
history  of  geology  the  deluge  played  an  important  part, 
and  many  leading  facts  were  explained  by  reference  to  it. 
Linguistic  philology  has  been  actually  created  by  it  [the 
scientific  movement  of  the  age]  out  of  the  crude  observa- 
tions and  wild  deductions  of  earlier  times,  as  truly  as 
chemistry  out  of  alchemy,  or  geology  out  of  dituvidni.^rn. 
Whitney,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  7ti5. 

dilu'viatet  ('li-  or  di-lu'vi-at),  V.  i.  [<  L.  diluvi- 
atus,  jip.  of  diluviare,  overflow,  deluge,  <  diluvi- 
um, a  flood,  deluge :  see  diluvium,  and  cf.  deluge, 
v.]     To  overflow;  run,  as  a  flood. 

These  inundations  have  so  wholly  diluviated  over  all 
the  south.     Sir  E.  Saiuiys,  State  of  Religion,  sig.  S  2  (1605). 

dilu'Tiet,  dilu'Vyt,  «.  [<  ME.  diluvie,  deluvie,  <  L. 
diluvium,  flood,  deluge:  see  diluvium  and  del- 
uge]   Deluge. 

This  deluvie  of  pestilence. 

Chaucer,  L'Envoy  to  Scogan,  1.  14. 
In  the  dylurty  or  generall  floud,  he  saued  the  niaiTyed 
howshold  of  Xoe,  ye  foren  virgines  peryshing  therein. 

Dp.  Bale,  .Apology,  fol.  101. 
The  diluuyc  drowned  not  the  worlde  in  one  daye. 

Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel,  x. 

dilu'Vion  (di-  or  di-lu'vi-on),  «.  [=  F.  diluvion, 
<  L.  diluvio{n-),  equiv.  to  diluvium :  see  diluvi- 
um.]    Same  as  diluvium. 

dilu'vium  (di-  or  di-lii'vi-um),  n.  [=  F.  di- 
luvium =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  diluvio,  <  L.  diluvium  (also 
diluvies  and  diluvio,  a  flood,  deluge  (whence 
ult.  E.  deluge,  q.  v.),  <  diluere,  wash  away: 
see  dilute.]  X.  A  deluge  or  an  inundation; 
an  overflo'wing. —  2.  Coarse  detrital  material, 
wherever  found:  a  term  introduced  into  ge- 
ology in  consequence  of  a  general  belief  in 
the  past  occurrence  of  a  universal  deluge. 
Finer  materials,  usually  occupying  the  lower  parts  of 
valleys,  and  occurring  especially  along  the  courses  of 
great  rivers,  were  called  altuviutn  (which  see).  In 
the  use  of  the  words  diluvium  and  alluvium  (diluvial, 
alluvial)  there  is  an  obscure  recognition  of  a  fundamental 
fact  in  geology,  namely,  that  rivers  have  been  gradually 
diminishing  in  volume,  a  condition  which  necessarily  con- 
nects itself  with  diminished  erosive  power.  But  the  idea 
of  a  catastrophic  period  of  diluvial  action,  preceded  and 
followed  by  repose,  such  as  lies  at  the  base  of  the  belief 
in  the  deluge,  is  no  longer  in  vogue,  and  the  word  dilu- 
vium  has  become  almost  obsolete  except  among  German 
geologists. 

dilu'yyt,  n.    See  diluvie. 

dil'WeeQ,  n.     See  dillweed. 

dim  (lUm),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  dim,  dym,  <  AS. 
dim,  dimm  =  OFries.  dim  =  OS.  'dim  (found 
only  once,  altered  to  thim,  in  a  verse  alliterat- 
ing with  th)  =  Icel.  dimmv,  dim  (cf.  Sw.  dimma, 
a  fog,  mist,  haze,  dimmig,  foggy),  =  OHG.  tim- 
l)er,  MH6.  timber,  timmer,  dark,  dim.  Prob.  not 
connected  with  OHG.  demav,  MHG.  demeve, 
twilight  (whence  G.  diimmern  (>  Dan.  damre), 
be  dim,  ddmmerung  (>  Dan.  dtrmving),  dim- 
ness, twilight),  L.  tenehrcE  for  'temebra;  dark- 
ness, =  Skt.  tamisrd,  dark,  night ;  cf.  Skt.  tamas, 
gloom,  Lith.  tamsus,  dark,  tamsa,  darkness, 
Russ.  temnuii,  dim, dark,  temtio,  darkly,  Ir.  teim, 
dim.]     I.  a.;  comp.  dimmer,  superl.  dimmest. 

1 .  Faintly  luminous ;  somewhat  obscure  from 
lack  of  light  or  luminosity;  dark;  obscure; 
shadowy. 

Milan    ony  schalle    dye,  the    Lyghte   begynnethe  to 
chaunge  and  to  wexe  dym.         MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  60. 
And  storied  windows  lichly  dight. 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  1.  100. 

2.  Not  clearly  seen;  indistinct;  obscured  by 
some  intervening  medium  imperfectly  trans- 
parent, as  mist  or  haze;  misty;  hazy;  hence, 
figuratively,  not  clearly  apprehended ;  faint ; 
vague :  as,  a  dim  prospect ;  a  dim  recollection. 

Vnto  me  es  this  mater  dym, 
Bot  sum  knawing  I  haue  by  him. 

Uuly  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  93. 

I  have  most  dim  apprehensions  of  the  four  great  mon- 
archies. Lamb,  Old  and  New  Schoolmaster. 
Dim  with  the  mist  of  years,  gray  flits  the  shade  of  power. 
Byron,  Childe  Hal-old,  ii.  2. 

The  light  about  the  altar  was  the  only  light  in  the 
church  ;  the  nave  and  aisles  were  dim  in  the  twilight. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Travel  and  .Study  in  Italy,  p.  C. 

3.  Dull  in  luster ;  lusterless;  tarnished. 

How  is  the  gold  become  dim  !  how  is  the  most  fine  gold 
changed  !  L.-im.  iv.  1. 

4.  Not  seeing  cleai-ly;  having  the  ■vision  ob- 
scured and  indistinct,  as  the  eye. 

On  the  stranger's  dim  and  dying  eye 
The  soft,  sweet  pictures  of  his  childhood  lie. 

Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  \i. 
Eyes  grown  dim 
With  hope  of  change  that  came  not. 

William  Morrif,  Ivu-thly  I'aradise,  II.  203. 


dime 

5.  Not  clearly  apprehending;  dull  of  appre- 
hension. 
The  understanding  is  dim.  Rogers. 

—  Syn.  2.  Indistinct,  ill-defined,  indefinite,  shadowy,  con- 
fused, mysterious,  imperfect. 
Il.t  "•   The  dark;  darkness;  night. 

Wen  the  day  vp  drogh,  A  the  dym  voidit. 
All  the  troiens  full  tit  tokyu  thaire  arrays, 
That  were  hoole  and  vnhnrt  hastid  to  fiUd. 

Destruction  of  Truy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  7133. 

dim  (dim),  J'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dimmed,  ppr.  dim- 
ming.    [<  JIE.  dimmen,  make  dim,  become  dim, 

<  AS.  *dimmian,  in  comp.  d-dimmian,  for-dim- 
mian,  make  dim  (=  Icel.  dimma,  become  dim), 

<  (ff'm,  a. :  see  dim,  a.]  I.  trans.  To  make  dim, 
faint,  or  obscure ;  render  less  bright,  clear,  or 
distinct;  becloud;  obscure;  tarnish;  sully:  as, 
to  dim  the  eye ;  to  dim  the  vision;  to  dim  the 
prospect ;  to  dim  gold. 

I  hate  to  see,  mine  eyes  are  dimd  with  teares. 

Spenser,  Daphnaida,  v 
Hee  is  natures  fresh  picture  newly  drawn  in  Oyle,  whicf 
time  and  much  handling  dimmes  and  defaces. 

Bp.  Earle,  .\licro-cosmographie,  A  Childe. 

Thus  while  he  spake,  each  passion  dimm'd  his  face, 
Tlu-ice  changed  with  pale  ire,  envy,  and  despair. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  lu, 

II.  intrans.  Tobecomedim,  faint,  or  obscure; 
fade. 


;  the  dimminy  light  into  yellow  murk. 
L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur, 


TiuTiing 

p.  157. 

dim.     An  abbreviation  of  diminuendo. 

dimaris,  dimatis (dim'a-ris,  -tis),  ».  [An  artifi- 
cial term.]  Themnemonie  name  of  that  mood  of 
the  fourth  figm'e  of  S3'llogism  which  has  afiirma- 
tive  propositions  for  its  premises,  one  universal, 
the  other  particular.  The  oldest  name  for  this  mood 
seems  to  have  been  drimatis,  of  which  dimatis  is  an  im- 
provement, and  dimaris  is  now  most  commonly  in  use.  The 
following  is  an  example  of  this  mood  :  Some  comnieudable 
actions  are  recognized  by  the  political  economists;  but 
every  action  recognized  by  the  economists  is  a  selfish  one ; 
therefore,  some  selfish  actions  are  commendable.  The  let- 
ters of  the  word  have  the  following  significations  :  f,  a,  and 
i  show  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  propositions ;  d, 
that  the  reduction  is  to  darii ;  m,  that  the  premises  are 
transposed  in  reduction  ;  s,  that  the  conclusion  of  the  re- 
duction is  to  be  simply  converted.  See  .41,2  (&),  and  con- 
version, 2. 

Dimastiga  (di-mas'ti-ga),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(!(-,  two-,  -t-  fiaa-ii  (iiacTq-),  a  whip  (flagellum).] 
A  division  of  the  pantostomatous  or  ti-ue  flagel- 
late infusorians,  containing  those  which  have 
two  flagella:  distinguished  from  Monomastiga 
and  Poh/mnstiga. 

dimastigate  (di-mas'ti-gat),  a.  [As  Dimastiga 
+  -o?('i.]  Biflagcllate;  having  two  flagella; 
specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Dimastiga, 

dimatis, «.     See  dimaris. 

dimblet  (dim'bl),  ».  [The  eqxiiv.  form  dingle 
seems  to  be  a  variation  of  ditnile,  and  dimble 
a  variation  (perhaps  through  association  with 
dim  ;  cf.  the  epithet  gloomij  in  the  quotations) 
of  the  equiv.  E.  dial,  dumblv,  a  wooded  dingle. 
Origin  unkno'wn  ;  possibly  a  dim.  of  dumji^,  a 
pit,  a  pool,  a  deep  hole  containing  water:  see 
dumpS.  Cf.  E.  dial,  drumhlc,  drumlxiw,  a  dingle 
or  ravine,  appar.  not  connected  with  dumblc.] 
A  dingle ;  a  glen ;  a  retired  place. 

And  Satyrs,  that  in  shades  and  gloomy  dimblei  dwell. 
Run  whooting  to  the  hills  to  clap  their  ruder  hands. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  ii.  190. 

Within  a  gloomy  dimble  shee  doth  dwell, 
Down  in  a  pit,  o'ergrown  with  brakes  and  briars. 

B.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  ii.  2. 

dime  (dim),  n.  andn.  [Also,  as  a  historical  term 
(def.  I..  1),  disme;  <  ME.  di/me,  disme,  tithe,  <  OF. 
disme,  F.  dime,  tithe,  tenth,  =  Pr.  dcstnc,  deiiiie, 
<  L.  decimus,  tenth,  <  deccm  =  E.  ten  :  see  deci- 
mal]   I.  «.  It.  A  tithe. 

Take  her  [their]  landes,  je  lordes  and  let  hem  [prelates] 
Ij'ue  by  dymes.  Piers  Ploivman{h),  xv.  526. 

The  Acte  of  Parlement  for  tythynges  of  trees  alwue  XX 
yere  growinges,  Ac.  .  .  .  Persuns  vicars  of  holi  chirche 
y«  said  marchaimtes  enpledcn  and  trauaill  in  crysten 
coast  for  ye  dymes  of  ye  said  woede. 

Arnold's  Chronicle,  p.  45. 
2t.  The  number  ten. 

Every  tithe  soul,  'niongst  many  thousand  dismes, 
Hath  been  as  dear  as  Helen.       Shak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

3.  A  silver  coin 
of  the  United 
States,  of  the 
value  of  10  cents, 
being  the  tenth 
part  of  a  dollar, 
worth  about  44 
pence  English. 

Obverse.  Reveise.  TT    n     Sold  fOF 

Dime  of  the  LTnited  States.    (Sizeofthe  •*"*;.     '  _, 

original.)  a     dime.  —  Dime 


dime 

nOTBl,  a  story  printed  in  a  cheap  form,  and  usually  sold 
for  a  (lime :  applied  especially  to  sensational  literature. 
[U.S.J 
Dimecodon  (di-7iie'ko-don),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  rf;-, 
two-,  +  /"i>'Or,  leiit,'tli,  +  ixidtv,  Ionic  for  o'iorf  = 

E.  tootk.^  A  notable  genus  of  Japanese  moles, 
of  the  family  Talpida;  related  to  Urotriclms, 
having  teeth  of  two  lengths  (whence  the  name), 
and  the  anterior  incisors  broad  and  spatulate. 
The  cieiital  formula  is:  3  incisors  in  eaeli  upper,  2  in  each 
lower  half-jaw,  1  canine,  ;>  premolars,  and  :i  nu)lars  in  each 
half-jaw.  The  type  species  is  D.  pilirostris,  having  the 
general  aspect  of  UrotrichuK  taipitid'S ;  tail  verteliric  half 
the  len;ith  of  the  head  and  hody,  soles  and  palms  entirely 
scaly,  aiid  snout  pilose.    Originally  misspelled  Dymecodon. 

F.  iV.  Truf,  is8(i. 

dimension  (di-men'shon),  It.  [<  OF.  dimension, 
F.  (linirii.'^ion  =  Pr.  diiiwiicio  =  Sp.  dimension  = 
Pg.  diiiiomao  =  It.  dimcnsione  =  D.  dimcnsie  = 
6.  Dan.  Sw.  dimension,  <  L.  dimensio(n-),  a  mea- 
suring, extent,  dimension,  diameter  or  axis,  < 
dimetiri,  pp.  dimcnsiis,  measure  off,  measure  out 
(cf  ppr.  dimi'tn'it{t-)s,  as  a  norm,  diameter),  < 
di-  for  dis-,  apart,  +  tnetiri,  measiu'e:  see  mca- 
sure.]  1.  Magnitude  measured  along  a  diam- 
eter; the  measure  through  a  body  or  closed 
figure  along  one  of  its  principal  axes ;  length, 
breadth,  or  thickness.  Thus,  a  line  Ims  one  dimen- 
sion, lengtli;  a  plane  surface  two,  length  and  breadtli; 
and  a  solid  tluve,  length,  breadth,  and  thickness.  The 
number  of  dimensions  being  equal  to  the  number  of  prin- 
cipal axes,  and  tliat  to  the  number  of  independent  direc- 
tions of  extension,  it  has  become  usual,  in  mathematics, 
to  express  tlie  numl>er  of  ways  of  spread  of  a  figure  by 
saying  that  it  has  two,  tlu'ee,  or  n  dimensions,  although 
the  idea  of  measurement  is  quite  extraneous  to  tlie  fact 
exi>ressed.  Tlie  word  generally  occurs  in  the  plural,  re- 
ferring to  lengtli,  breadth,  and  thieliness. 

So  doe  those  skils,  whose  quick  eyes  doe  explore 
The  just  dimension  both  of  earth  and  heaven. 

Sir  J.  Danitg,  Dancing,  st.  95. 
A  dark 
Illimitable  ocean,  without  bound, 
Without  diiiwiiifion,  where  length,  breadth,  and  highth. 
And  time,  and  place,  are  lost.  Miltxni,  P.  L.,  ii.  893. 

Tliese  as  a  line  their  long  dimension  drew, 
Streaking  the  ground  with  sinuous  trace. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  480. 

Hence  —  2.  A  mode  of  linear  magnitude  in- 
volved (generally  along  with  others)  in  the 
quantity  to  which  it  belongs,  (a)  In  alff.,  a  vari- 
able factor,  the  number  of  dimensions  of  an  expression 
being  the  nunil)er  of  variable  factors  in  that  tenn  for 
which  this  number  is  the  largest,  ilj)  In  plifis.,  a  linear 
measure  of  lengtli,  time,  mass,  or  any  kind  of  quantity 
regarded  as  a  fundaTuental  factor  of  the  quantity  of  which 
it  is  a  dimension.  If  M,  L,  T,  are  the  units  of  mass, 
length,  and  tinu',  the  dimeiuiioiut  of  a  velocity  are  said  to 
be  LT— ^  or  one  dimension  of  length  and  minus  one  of 
time  ;  those  of  an  acceleration  are  said  to  be  LT— 2;  those 
of  a  momentum,  MLT— ^ ;  those  of  a  force,  MLT— ^ ;  those 
of  a  (luuntity  of  energy,  ML^T— =  ;  those  of  the  action  of  a 
moving  system,  ML^T;  those  of  a  horse-power,  ML-T— ^ ; 
those  of  a  pressure,  ML— 'T— =* ;  those  of  a  density,  ML— ^ ; 
etc. 

We  are  justified  in  considering  the  range,  the  flat  pen- 
cil, and  the  axial  pencil,  as  of  the  same  dimensions,  since 
to  every  [toint  in  the  first  corresponds  one  ray  in  the 
second  and  one  plane  in  the  third. 

Cremona,  Projective  Geometiy  (tr.  by  Leuesdoi-f). 

3.  Bulk ;  size ;  extent  or  capacity :  commonly 
in  the  plural :  as,  the  question  is  assuming  great 
dimensions. 

The  sliapely  limb  and  lubricated  joint. 
Within  the  small  dimensions  of  a  point. 

Cou'per,  Retirement. 

In  dimension,  and  the  shape  of  nature, 

A  gracious  person.  Shale,  T.  N.,  i.  ^i. 

My  friend's  dimensions  as  near  as  possible  approximate 

to  mine.  Lamb,  Bachelor's  (Jomphiint. 

4t.  That  which  has  extension;  matter;  espe- 
cially, the  human  body  and  its  organs:  so  often 
in  the  phu'al. 

A  spirit  I  am,  indeed  : 
I'ut  am  in  that  dimension  grossly  clad. 
Which  from  the  wond)  I  did  [larticipate. 

Sluik.,  T.  N.,  V.  1. 
Why  bastard  ?  wherefore  base? 
When  my  di mensions  are  as  well  compact, 
Aly  nund  as  generous,  and  my  shajie  as  true 
As  honest  mailam's  issue'/  iS'AaA:.,  Lear,  i.  2. 

Method  of  dimensions,  a  methoil  of  treating  some  dy- 
namirjil  and  other  prolilems,  by  considering  only  the  di- 
nn-iisiorisiif  thedilfercnt  quantities,  not  their  nuignitudes. 
dimension  (di-men'shon),  I',  t.  [<  dimension, »(.] 
To  measure  the  dimensions  of ;  proportion. 
[Rare.] 

I  j)i'Mpose  to  lu'cak  and  eidiven  it  by  compartments  in 
colours,  according  to  the  enclosed  sketch,  winch  you  nuist 
adjust  and  diiiien^itm.  Waljmte,  Letters,  I.  '.i:i^>. 

dimensional  (di-men'shon-al),  n.  [<  dimemHon 
+  -id.\  1.  Pertaining  to  extension  in  space; 
having  a  dimension  or  dimensions;  measurable 
in  one  or  more  directions :  used  in  composition : 
as,  a  line  is  a  one-dimcnsiontil,  a  surface  a  two- 
dimcnsio)inl,  and  a  solid  a  thrt^p-di wensiomil  ob- 
ject.—  2.  Relating  to  dimension:  as,  a  dimen- 
sionid  equation. 


1621 

dimensionality  (di-men-shon-al'j-ti),  n.  [<  di- 
mensiiiH  +  -aliti/.'\  The  number  of  dimensions 
of  a  (lUMUtity. 

dimensioned  (ili-men'shond),  a.  [<  dimension 
+  -f  (/■-'.]     Having  <limensions.     [Rare.] 

A  mantle  piu'ple-ting'd,  and  radiant  vest, 
Dimen^'ion'd  ettnal  to  Ins  size.    Pope,  Odyssey,  xix. 

dimensionleSS  (di-men'shon-les),  a.  [<  dimen- 
sion +  -Itss.l     Without  dimensions  or  bulk. 

Their  prayers 
Flew  up,  nor  miss'd  the  way  ;  ...  in  they  pass'd 
I)imenMonU\'!s  through  heavenly  dooi"s. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  17. 

dimension-lumber  (di-men'shon-lum"ber),  n. 
Lumber  cut  to  specified  sizes. 
dimension-'WOrk  (di-men'shon-werk),  n.     Ma- 
sonrj-  consisting  of  stones  whose  dimensions 
are  fixed  by  specification. 
dimensityt  (di-meu'si-ti),  n.      [IiTcg.  <  L.  di- 
mensKS,  pp.  of  dimetiri  (see  dimension),  after 
immeusity.'\     Dimension;  extent;  capacity. 
Of  the  smallest  stars  in  sky 
We  know  not  the  dimensity. 

Howelt,  Letters,  iv.  44. 

dimensi'Vet  (tU-men'siv),  a.  [<  L.  dimensus, 
jip.  (see  dimension),  +  -ivc.J  Diametral;  per- 
taining to  the  principal  axes  of  a  body  or  figure. 

.\ll  bodies  have  their  measure  and  their  sitace, 
But  wlio  can  draw  the  soule's  dimeosive  lines'/ 

Sir  J.  Davics,  Nosce  Teipsum,  st.  88. 

dimensum  (di-men'sum),  n.  [<  ML.  dimenmim 
(neut.  of  L.  diiiiensns,  jip.  of  dimetiri,  measure 
out:  see  dimension),  eqiuv.  to  L.  demensmn,  a 
measured  allowance,  ration  (of  slaves),  neut. 
of  demensus,  pp.  of  demetiri,  measure  out,  mea- 
sure, <  de,  down,  +  mctiri,  measure :  see  mca- 
sure.l     A  portion  measured  out;  a  dole. 

Tfou  are  to  blame  to  use  the  poor  dinnb  Christians 
So  cruelly,  defraud  'em  of  their  dimensum. 

B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  iii.  1. 

Dimera  (dim'e-ra),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
dimerus:  see  dimerotis.']  1.  A  group  of  coleop- 
terous insects.  LatreiUe,  1807. — 2.  A  division 
of  hemipterous  insects  in  which  the  tarsi  are 
two-jointed,  as  in  the  Aplddidw  and  FstjUidiv,  or 
plant-lice.  The  group  was  formerly  a  section  of  Uo- 
moptcra ;  it  corresponds  to  the  modern  group  I'tii/toph- 
thiria,  excepting  the  Coccidce  or  scale-insects,  whose  tarsi 
are  one-j»dnted.     Wrsttmod,  1840. 

dimeran  (dim'e-ran),  a.  and  n.     [<  Dimera  + 
-"«.]     I.  (I.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Dimera. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Dimera. 

dimerism  (dim'e-rizm), »(.  [<  dimer-ons  +  -ism.2 
An  arrangement  of  floral  organs  in  which  there 
are  two  of  each  kind ;  the  quality  of  being  dim- 
erous. 

dimerli,  «.  A  corn-measure  of  Rumania,  equal 
to  24.6  liters,  or  a  little  less  than  3  United 
States  pecks. 

Dimerosomata  (dim'''e-ro-so'ma-ta),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  *dim'erosomiitns:  see  dimero- 
somatous.']  An  order  of  pulmonary  arachni- 
dans,  corresponding  to  the  Araneides  of  La- 
treiUe, and  containing  the  true  spiders  or  Arn- 
neida,  as  distinguished  from  the  Voiijmerosomata 
or  scorpions,  etc. :  so  called  from  the  marked 
division  of  the  body  into  two  regions,  cephalo- 
thorax  and  abdomen.     ()'.  E.  Leach. 

dimerosomatous  (dim"e-ro-som'a-tus),  a.  [< 
NL.  '(limerosomiitiis,  <  («r.  iti/niii/r,  in  two  parts 
(see  dimiroiis),  +  niJi/a(T-),  body.]  Having  the 
body  divided  into  cephalothorax  and  abdomen, 
as  a  sjjider;  specifically,  pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Dimerosomata. 

dimerous  (dim'e-rus),  /(.  [<  NL.  dimerus,  <  6r. 
di/i[i)!/r,  divided"  into  two  parts,  <  <V-,  two-,  + 
/'fpof,  a  part.]  1.  Con- 
sisting of  or  dividetl 
into  two  parts;  bipar- 
tite. Specifically  —  2.  In 
hot.,  having  two  mem- 
bers in  each  whorl:  said 
of  flowers.  Sometimes 
written  by  botanists  2- 
mcroiis. — 3.  In  entom., 
having  two-jointed  tarsi; 
specifically,  pertaining 
to  the  Dimera — Dime- 
rous thorax,  one  in  which 
the  mcsothorax  and  meta- 
tliorax  arc  tdoscty  united,  hut 
the  prof  borax  is  distinct,  as  in 

most  Culriifilerit. 

dimetallic(di-me-tarik), 

a.     [<  (/(-'-   +  metallic.']     „.  ... 

In  (7(Cm.,  containing  two  anddiagr.imofs.imc. 

atoms  of  a  metallic  ele-     *.bract;j.scpttis:/.  pciais; 

_         .  st,  st,  staiuens;    c,  two-ccllcd 

ment.  oviuy. 


diminish 

dimeter  (dim'e-t6r),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  i^ificrpoc,  < 
ii'-,  two-,  + //»T/)oi',  a  measure.]  I.  «.  lnj;cos., 
consisting  of  two  measures;  divisible  into  two 
feet  or  dipodies. 

II.  n.  In  pros.,  a  verse  or  period  consisting 
of  two  feet  or  dipodies :  as,  an  lonie  dimeter; 
iambic  dimeters. 

dimethylaniline    (di-meth-i-lan'i-lin),    ».    [< 

(/(■-'-  -I-  nil  tlii/l  +  iiniline.]  An  oily  liquid,  Cg 
1I5N(CHq).2,  obtained  by  heating  aniline  with 
methyl  alcohol  and  hydrochloric  acid,  it  solidi- 
fies at  41°  F.,  and  forms  liqind  salts  with  acids.  It  is  a 
base  from  which  certain  dyes  are  prepared. 

dimetric  (di-met'rik),  a.  [<  Gr.  A-,  two-,  -I- 
pi-Tjiov,  a  measure,  -f  -ic.  See  dimeter.]  In 
crystal. ,  having  the  vertical  a-xis  longer  or  snort- 
er than  the  two  equal  lateral  axes,  as  the  square 
octahedron.— Dimetric  Bvatem.    See  tetragonal. 

dimicationt  (dim-i-ka'shon),  n.  [<  L.  dimica- 
tio{n~),  a  fight,  <  dimicare,  pp.  dimicatus,  fight, 
lit.  brandish  (one's  weapons  against  the  enemy), 

<  di-,  dis-  (intensive)  +  niicare,  move  quickly 
to  and  fro,  shake,  vibrate,  flash.]  A  battle  or 
fight;  contest;  the  act  of  fighting.     Johnson. 

Let  us  now  be  not  more  spariug  of  our  tears,  to  wash 
off  the  memory  of  these  our  unbrotherly  dimicatimvf. 

Bp.  Hall,  Mystery  of  Godliness. 

dimidiate  (di-mid'i-at),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  di- 
midiiited,  ppr.  dimidiating.  [<  L.  dimidiatus, 
pp.  of  (LL.)  dimidiare,  halve,  <  dimidius,  adj., 
half,  neut.  dimidium,  a  half  (>  idt.  demi-,  q.  v.), 

<  di-,  dis-,  apart,  -t-  «/frf(«.',',  iniddle:  see  middle, 
medium.]  To  divide  into  two  equal  parts.  In 
lier.:  (a)  To  cut  in  halves,  showing  only  one  luilf.  Thus, 
when  a  shield  bearing  a  lion  is  impaled  with  a  shield  hear- 
ing a  chevron,  these  bearings  may  be  each  rejiresented  in 
full  in  the  half  shield,  or  each  bearing  may  be  dimidiated 
—  that  is,  one  half  of  the  lion  and  one  half  of  the  chevron 
only  shown.  This,  however,  is  liable  to  lead  to  confusion, 
and  is  rare,  (b)  To  cut  oft"  a  part,  as  a  half  or  nearly  so, 
from  any  liearing.  Thus,  a  sword  dimidiated  would  show 
the  hilt  antl  half  of  the  blade  only,  and  would  appear  as  if 
the  other  half  had  been  cut  away. 

dimidiate  (di-mid'i-at),  a.  [<  L.  dimidiatii!-; 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Divided  into  two  equal 
parts;  halved;  hence,  half  the  usual 
size,  or  half  as  largo  as  something 
else.  Speciflcally— (a)  In  but.  and  inlion., 
having,  as  an  organ,  one  part  so  much 
smaller  than  the  other  as  to  appear  to  he 
ndssing,  or  altogether  wanting.  (/*)  .Split 
into  two  on  one  side,  as  the  calyptra  of  some 
mosses,  (c)  In  zool.  and  anat.,  representing 
or  represented  by  only  one  half  ;  one-sided  : 
speci1ii;;ill>  applied  to  cases  of  hermaphro- 
ditism in  uhjch  the  organism  is  male  on 
one  side  of  the  body  and  female  on  the 
other.     See  herntapliroditism. 

Insects,  like  crustaceans,  are  occasion- 
ally subject  to  one-sided  or  dimidiate  hermaphroditism. 

Oicen.  Anat. 

(f?)  In  her.,  reduced  or  diminished  l)y  half.-  DimidiatS 
elytra,  in  eutom.,  elytra  which  cover  but  half  ol  the  ab- 
domen.—Dimidiate  fascia,  line,  etc.,  in  entom.,  one 
which  traverses  lialf  of  a  wing  or  elytron,  or  extends  half- 

i\:iy  round  a  part,  as  the  antenna.'. 

dimidiation  (di-mid-i-a'shou),  n.  [<  LL.  di- 
midiiitio{n-),  <  dimidiare,  halve:  see  dimidiate, 
v.]  The  act  of  halving;  division  into  two  e(iual 
parts ;  the  state  of  being  halved. 

The  earliest  system  of  impalement  was  by  dimidiation  : 
that  is,  by  cutting  two  shields  in  half,  and  placing  to;;ether 
the  dexter  half  of  one  and  the  sinister  half  of  the  other, 
and  thus  forming  a  single  composition. 

C.  ISoutell,  Heraldry,  p.  220. 

Dimidiation  formula,  an  ixprcssion  for  the  sine,  etc., 
of  the  half  of  an  angle  in  terms  of  similar  functions  of  the 
angle  itself. 

dimilancet,  »•     Same  as  demi-lance. 

dimin.     An  abbreviation  of  diminuendo. 

diminish  (di-min'ish),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.,  with 
suflix  -(.v/(2  (after  minish),  for  ME.  diminuen,  < 
F.  diminiier  =  Pr.  dimiiinir,  diminiiar,  demenir 
=  Sp.  Pg.  diminnir  =  It.  diniinuire,  <  ML.  (//'- 
minuere,  a  common  but  incoiTect  form  of  L. 
deminuere,  make  smaller,  lessen,  diminish,  <  dc, 
from,  +  minuere,  lessen,  make  small,  <  minus, 
less:  see  minus,  minish,  minute.  L.  diminuere 
(or  dim  minucre)meiins  'break  into  small  pieces,' 

<  di-,  dis-,  aimrt,  asunder,  +  minuere,  make 
small.]  I.  trans,  1.  To  lessen;  make  or  seem 
to  make  less  or  smaller  by  any  means ;  reduce : 
opposed  to  increase  and  aniimcnt:  as,  to  dimin- 
isA  a  number  by  subtraction;  to  diminish  the 
revenue  by  reducing  the  customs. 

The  passions  are  inllanied  by  sympathy:  the  fear  of 
punishment  and  the  sense  of  shame  are  diminished  by 
partition.  Maeaulaij,  Ilallam's  Const.  Hist. 

Concave  glasses  are  called  diminishimi  glasses. 

Luiiimel,  Light  (trans.),  p.  SO. 

2.  To  lower  in  power,  importance,  or  estima- 
tion;  degrade;  belittle;  detract  from. 

I  will  diminish  them,  that  they  shall  no  nu)re  rnlcover 
the  nations.  £zek.  xxix.  15. 


Dimidi.tte  Ca- 
lyptra idef.*). 


dimmish 

This  irapertineiit  liuniom"  of  diminishing  every  one 
who  is  produced  in  conversation  to  their  advanta^'e  runs 
through  the  world.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  34S. 

3.  To  take  away;  subtract:  ■vpith//-o»(,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  object  removed. 

Ye  shall  not  add  unto  the  word  which  I  command  you, 
neither  shall  ye  diminish  ought /rom  it.  Deut.  iv.  2. 

Nothing  wa.s  diminished  from  the  safety  of  the  king  by 
tlie  imjiriaonineut  of  the  duke.  Sir  J.  Haijward. 

4.  In  music,  to  lessen  by  a  semitone,  as  an  in- 
terval. 

II.  intrans.  To  lessen ;  become  or  appear  less 
or  smaller ;  dwindle :  as,  the  prospect  of  suc- 
cess is  iliminisliiiifj  by  delay. 

What  judgment  I  had  increases  rather  than  diminiskes. 

Dryden. 
Crete's  ample  fields  diminish  to  our  eye ; 
Before  the  Boreal  blasts  the  vessels  fly. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 
=  SyTl.  Dunndle,  Contract,  etc.  (see  decrease);  to  shrink, 
suliside,  abate,  ebb,  fall  off. 
diminishable  (di-miu'ish-a-bl),  «.  [<  diminish 
+  -able.'\  Capable  of  being  reduced  in  size, 
volume,  or  importance. 
diminished  (di-min'isht),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  dimin- 
ish, v.^  Lessened;  made  smaller;  contracted; 
hence,  belittled;  degi-aded. 

At  whose  sight  all  the  stars 
Hide  their  diininish'd  heads. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iv.  35. 
She  feels  the  Change,  and  deep  regrets  the  Shame 
Of  Honours  lost,  and  her  diininish'd  Name. 

Congrece,  Birth  of  the  Muse. 
Dlminislied  arch,  aii  arch  less  than  a  semicircle.— Di- 
minished bar,  in  joinertj,  the  bar  of  a  sash  which  is  thin- 
nest on  its  inner  edge. —  Diminished  chord,  in  music,  a 
chord  liaving  a  diminished  interval  t.etw  (■<m  its  upjier  and 
lower  tones.  See  chord,  4. — Diminished  interval,  in 
music,  an  interval  one  semitone  shorter  than  the  corre- 
sponding perfect  or  tlie  coii'>-si)onding  minor  interval. 
See  !H;«;-i'ai.— Diminished  subject,  in  music,  a  subject 
or  theme  repeatid  or  imitated  in  diminution  (which  see). 
—  Diminished  triad,  in  imt,'iic,  a  triad  consisting  of  a  tone 
villi  its  mini'r  third  and  its  diminished  fifth  —  that  is,  two 
minor  thirds  superposed  ;  in  the  major  scale,  the  triad  on 
the  seventh  tone.  See  (rmrf. 
diminisher  (di-min'ish-6r),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  diminishes. 

lUediininisherof  regal,  but  the  demolisher  of  episcopal 
authority.  Clarice,  Sermons,  p.  241. 

diminishingly  (di-min'ish-ing-li),  adv.  In  a 
diminishing  manner;  in  a  way  to  belittle  repu- 
tation. 

I  never  heard  him  censure,  or  so  much  as  speak  dimin- 
ishingly of  any  one  who  was  absent.  Locke. 

diminishing-rule  (di-min'ish-ing-rol),  K.  In 
arch.,  a  broad  rule  cut  with  a  concave  edge : 
used  to  ascertain  the  swell  of  a  column,  to  try 
its  curvature,  etc. 

diminishing-scale(di-min'ish-iug-skal),  «.  In 
arcli.,  a  scale  of  gradation  used  to  find  the  dif- 
ferent points  in  drawing  the  spiral  curve  of  the 
Ionic  volute. 

diminishing-stuff  (di-min'ish-ing-stuf),  n.  In 
ship-buildinfi,  planks  wrought  under  the  wales 
of  a  ship,  diminishing  gradually  till  they  come 
to  the  thickness  of  the  bottom  plank. 

diminishmentt  (di-miu'ish-ment),  H.  [<  dimin- 
ish +  -meiit.'i     Diminution;  abatement. 

You  .  .  .  shall  conserue  the  same  whole  and  entire, 
without  diminishment,  vntill  you  shall  haue  deliuered  .  .  . 
the  same.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  233. 

Euerye  man  seeth  by  and  by  what  foloweth,  a  great  rfi- 
minighment  of  the  strength  of  the  realrae. 

Sir  J.  Cheke,  Ilurt  of  Sedition. 

diminuet,  '■•     See  diminish. 

diminuendo  (It.  pron.  de-me-no-en'do).  [It.,  < 
(/t//H««/;c, diminish:  see  diminish.']  Ivimusie,  an 
instruction  to  the  performer  to  lessen  the  vol- 
ume of  sound:  often  indicated  by  dim.,  dimin., 
or  by  the  sign  ,;:=» :  the  opposite  of  crescendo. 

diminuent  (di-min'u-ent),  a.  [<  ML.  diniinu- 
en(t-)s  for  L.  deminucn(t-)s,  ppr.  of  deminuere, 
diminish:  see  diminish.']  Dimiuishing;  lessen- 
ing.    [Bare  or  obsolete.] 

The  comparative  degi-ee  in  such  kind  of  expressions  be- 
ing usually  taken  for  a  diminuent  term. 

Bp.  Sanderson,  Sermons,  Pref. 

diminutet  (dim'i-nut),  a.  [<  ML.  dimitmtns  for 
L.  iteminutus,  small,  pp.  of  deminuere,  diminish: 
see  diminish.]     Reduced;  small. 

In  matters  of  contract  it  is  not  lawful  so  ranch  as  to 
conceal  the  secret  and  undiscernible  faults  of  the  mer- 
chandize; but  we  must  ai^knowledge  them,  or  else  affix 
prices  made  diminute,  and  lessened  to  such  proportions 
and  abatements  as  that  fault  should  make. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Christian  Simplicity. 
Diminute  being,  being  in  the  divine  mind  before  creation. 
Diminute  conversion^  in  logic.    See  conversion,  2. 
diminutelyt  (dim'i-nut-li),  adv.     In  a  manner 
which  lessens ;  as  reduced. 

An  execration  only ;  but  that,  too,  elliptically  and  dimi- 
nutely  uttered.  Bp.  Sanderson. 


1622 

diminution  (dim-i-nii'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  dimi- 
nntinn,  lUminncion,  <  OF.  diminution,  F.  diminu- 
tion =  Pr.  diminutio  =  Sp.  diminucion  (cf.  Pg. 
diminui<;ao)  =  It.  diminutions,  <  LL.  ML.  dimi- 
mUio(n-)  for  L.  deminutio{n-),  a  lessening,  <  de- 
minuere, pp.  deminutns,  lessen:   see  diminish.] 

1.  The  act  of  dimiuishing,  lessening,  or  redu- 
cing: a  making  smaller;  a  lowering  in  amount, 
value,  dignity,  estimation,  etc. :  as,  the  diminu- 
tion of  wealth,  of  importance,  of  jjower. 

Make  me  wise  by  the  truth,  for  my  own  soul's  salvation, 
and  I  shall  not  regard  the  world's  opinion  or  diminution 
of  me.  Bp.  Gattden. 

It  is  to  poor  Estcourt  I  chiefly  owe  that  I  am  arrived  at 
the  happiness  of  thinking  nothing  a  diminution  to  nie, 
but  what  argues  a  depravity  of  my  will. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  468. 
Kor  thinks  it  dimimttion  to  be  rank'd 
In  military  honour  next.  Philips. 

2.  The  process  of  becoming  less:  as,  the  ap- 
parent diminution  of  a  receding  body;  the 
diminution  of  the  velocity  of  a  projectUe. 

Never  did  we  see  a  case  in  which  the  increase  of  the  bulk 
was  so  evidently  a  diminution  of  the  value. 

Macaulay,  Sir  J.  ^tackintosh. 

3.  In  music,  the  repetition  or  imitation  of  a  sub- 
ject or  theme  in  notes  having  one  half  or  one 
quarter  the  duration  of  those  first  used:  a  fa- 
vorite device  in  contrapuntal  composition .  See 
canon,  counterpoint,  and  imitation. — 4.  In  lau; 
an  omission  in  the  record  of  a  case  sent  up  from 
an  inferior  court  to  the  court  of  review. —  5.  In 
her.,  differencing,  especially  that  kind  of  dif- 
ferencing called  cadency. — 6.  In  arch.,  the 
gradual  decrease  in  the  diameter  of  the  shaft 
of  a  column  from  the  base  to  the  capital. =3301. 
1  and  2.  Decrease,  reduction.  a)>ridgnient.  abatement. 

diminuti'val(di-min-u-ti'valordi-mm'u-ti-val), 
a.  [<  diminntire,  n.,  3,  +  -a}.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  diminutive. 

In  such  words  as  braggart,  I  have  long  been  inclined  to 
think  that  the  t  is  excrescent,  and  that  the  syllable  ar  is 
a  diminutical  suflix.        T.  H.  Key,  Philol.  Essays,  p.  213. 

diminuti've  (di-min'u-tiv),  a.   and   n.     [=  F. 

diminutif  =  Sp.  Pg.  it.  diminutiro  (=  G.  dimi- 
nutiv  =  Sw.Dan.  diminutiv,  in  grammar),  <  ML. 
diminutirus  for  LL.  deminutivus  (in  grammar), 
<  L.  deminutus,vtp.  of  deminuere,  make  small: 
see  diminish.]  1.  a.  1.  Small;  little;  narrow; 
contracted:  as,  a  race  of  diminutive  men;  a  di- 
minutive house. 

The  poor  wren, 
The  most  diminutive  of  birds,  will  fight. 
Her  young  ones  in  her  nest,  against  the  owl. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  2. 

2.  Having  the  power  of  diminishing  or  lessen- 
ing; tending  to  diminish,  decrease,  or  abridge. 

Diminutive  of  liberty.  Shaftesbury. 

3.  In  gram.,  expressing  something  small  or 
little:  as,  a  diminutive  word;  the  diminutive 
sufBxes  '-kin,'  '-let,'  '-ling,'  etc.     See  11.,  3. 

II.  n.  It.  Anything  very  small  as  to  size, 
importance,  value,  etc. :  as,  a  dainty  diminutive. 

Ah,  how  the  poor  world  is  pestered  with  such  water-flies ; 
dijninutives  of  nature.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  1. 

Most  monster-like,  be  shown 
For  poor'st  diminutives,  for  dolts. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  10. 

2t.  In  old  med.,  something  that  diminishes  or 
abates. 

Diet,  diminutives,  alteratives,  cordials,  correctors,  as 
before.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  403. 

3.  In  grain.,  a  word  formed  from  another  word, 
usually  an  appellative  or  generic  term,  to  ex- 
press a  little  thing  of  the  kind:  as,  in  Latin. 
lapillus,  a  little  stone,  from  liijiis,  a  stone;  cel- 
tula,  a  little  cell,  from  cella,  a  cell ;  in  French, 
maisonnette,  a  little  house,  from  /h«(soh,  ahouse ; 
in  English,  manikin,  a  little  man,  from  man  ; 
rivulet,  which  is  a  double  diminutive,  being  from 
Latin  rivulus,  a  diminutive  of  rivus,  a  river,  with 
the  English  diminutive  termination  -et.  Many 
terminations  originally  dimiimtive,  or  words  having  such 
terminations,  have  lost  diminutive  force.  The  principal 
suffixes  in  English  recognized  as  diminutive  ai*e  -et,  -kin, 
•let,  -ling,  -ock,  -in,  and  -y  or  -ie.  See  also  .el,  -elle,  -ule, 
-cule,  etc. 

He  afterwards  proving  a  dainty  and  effeminate  youth, 
was  commonly  called  by  the  dimiiiiitirr  of  his  name,  Pe- 
terkiu  or  Perkin.  Bacon,  Hist.  lien.  VII. 

Babyisms  and  dear  diminutives 

Scattered  all  over  the  vocabulary 

Of  such  a  love.  Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 

In  some  languages,  as  Italian  for  instance,  adjectival 
repetition  is  really  almost  like  mathematical  multiplica- 
tion, increasing  or  diminishing  the  effect  according  as  the 
term  is  in  itself  an  augmentative  or  diminutive. 

J.  Venji,  Symbolic  Logic,  p.  56. 

diminuti'vely  (di-min'u-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  di- 
minisliing  manner;  in  a  manner  to  lessen;  on 
a  small  scale. 


dimly 

Magnify  the  former  [pictures],  they  are  still  diminutively 
conceived :  if  a  glass  could  expand  Cooper  s  pictures  to 
the  size  of  Vandyck's,  tliey  would  appear  to  have  been 
painted  for  that  propurtiun. 

iVatpolc,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  III.  i. 

diminutiveness  (di-min'u-tiv-nes),  «.  Small- 
ness ;  littleness ;  want  of  bulk,  dignity,  impor- 
tance, etc. 

While  he  sti^od  on  tiptoes  thrumming  his  bass-viol,  the 
dimiiiutiveness  of  his  figure  was  totally  eclipsed  by  the 
expansion  of  his  instrument.  Student,  II.  225. 

diminutize  (di-min'ii-tiz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
diminuti:ed,  ppr.  diminutidng.  [As  diminut-ite 
+  -i:e.]  To  put  (a  word)  into  the  form  of  a 
diminutive;  form  as  a  diminutive  of  another 
word:  as, Certhiola is Certhia  diminafeed.  [Ee- 
cent.] 

dimish,  a.     See  dimmish. 

dimissiont  (ili-mish'gn),  n.  [<  L.  dimissio{n-), 
a  sending  forth,  dismission,  <  dimittere,  pp.  di- 
missus,  send  away :  see  diniit,  dismiss,  and  cf. 
demission,  dismission.]  Leave  to  depart.  Sor- 
row. 

The  wise  man  doth  explicate  his  owne  meaning,  and 
sheweth  in  what  case  he  doth  forbid  this  manner  of  dimi*- 
sion  with  procrastination.  Cleaver,  Proverbs,  p.  59. 

dimissorial  (dim-i-s6'ri-al),  n.  [As  dimissory 
-f  -al.]  Same  as  dimissory  letter  (which  see, 
under  dimissory). 

dimissory  (dim'i-so-ri),  a.  [=  F.  dimissoire  = 
Sp.  dimisorio  =  Pg.  It.  dimissorio,  <  LL.  dimis- 
sorius  (only  in  the  phrase  dimi.isoriw  littera, 
dimissory  letter),  <  L.  dimissus,  pp.  of  dimittere, 
send  away:  see  diinit,  v.]  1.  Sending  away; 
dismissing  to  another  jurisdiction. — 2.  Grant- 
ing leave  to  depart — Dimissory  letter,  (.a)  In  the 
ancient  church,  an  episcopal  letter  dismissing  a  clergy- 
mau  from  one  diocese  and  recommending  him  to  another 
in  whicli  he  was  about  to  take  up  his  residence.  (See  com- 
mendatory.) 0)  In  the  modern  church,  a  letter  author- 
izing the  bearer  as  a  candidate  for  ordination.  In  the 
Church  of  England  it  is  used  when  a  candidate  has  a  title 
in  one  diocese  and  is  to  be  ordained  in  another.  It  can 
be  issued  only  by  the  bishop,  or,  under  special  circum- 
stances, by  the  vicar -general.  In  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  it  may  be  given  by  the  pope  to  ordinands  from 
any  part  of  the  world,  by  a  bishop  to  one  of  his  own  sub- 
jects, by  the  superior  of  a  religious  order  to  subordinates, 
and  iiy  a  vicar  capitular  in  a  vacant  see.  Also  called  dimit- 
sorial  and  letter  dismissory. 

Without  the  bishop's  dimissory  letters,  presbyters  might 
not  go  to  another  diocess. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  218. 

dimit  (di-mit')>  ''.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dimitted, 
ppr.  dimitting.  [=  Sp.  dimitir  =  Pg.  dimittir, 
let  go,  dismiss,  resign,  abdicate,  <  L.  dimittere, 
send  away,  dismiss,  <  di-,  di.s-,  away,  -I-  mittere, 
send.  Ct.  dismiss.]  1 .  To  dismiss ;  permit  to 
go. 

Hee  greets  Gehezi  witli  the  same  word  wherewith  hee 
lately  was  dimitted  liy  his  master. 

Bp.  Ilall,  Elisha  with  Xaaman. 

2.  To  grant;  farm;  let. 

dimit  (di-mif),  n.  [<  dimit,  v.]  In  freema- 
sonry, a  dimissory  letter;  written  permission 
to  leave  a  lodge,  implying  good  standing  in  the 
lodge  left,  and  thus  no  disability  to  affiliate  with 
another  lodge. 

dimity  (dim'j-ti),  n. ;  pi.  dimities  (-tiz).  [For- 
merly also  dimitty  ;  —  D.  diemet,  diemit  =  Dan. 
dimi'ti  (<  E.)  =  Sp.  dimite  =  It.  dimito,  <  ML. 
dimitum  =  Ar.  Pers.  dimydtiy,  <  Gr.  difiiro^,  dim- 
ity, lit.  two-threaded,  <  61-,  two-,  -f  /jirof,  a 
thread  of  the  woof;  equiv.  thus  to  E.  ttvill.  Cf. 
samite,  ult.  <  MGr.  eidfiiTog,  six-threaded.]  A 
stout  cotton  fabric  ornamented  in  the  loom  mth 
raised  stripes  or  fancy  figures,  and  usuallj'  em- 
ployed undyed  for  bed  and  bedroom  furnittire. 
Patterns  are  sometimes  printed  upon  it  in  col- 
ors. 

Go,  put  on 
One  of  thy  temple  suits,  and  accompany  us. 
Or  else  thy  dimity  breeches  will  be  mortal. 

Jasper  Mayne,  City  Match,  i.  4. 

Dimity  binding,  a  kind  of  binding  or  galloon  with  plain, 
straight  edges,  and  ornamented  with  a  raised  pattern. 
dimlyt  (dim'li),  a.     [<  ME.  *dimhj,  <  AS.  dimlic, 
<  dim,  dim:  see  dim,  a.,  and  -ly^.]     Dim;  dim- 
ming. 

No  dimly  cloud  o'ershadows  thee. 
Nor  gloom,  nor  darksome  night. 

Quarles,  O  Mother  dear,  Jerusalem  I 

dimly  (dim'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  dimly,  dimliche,  < 
AS.  "dimlicc,  adv.,  <  dimlic,  adj. :  see  dimly,  a., 
and  -}y~.]  In  a  dim  or  obscure  manner;  with 
dull  or  imperfect  vision  or  a  faint  light;  not 
brightly  or  clearly. 

Doest  thou  now  looke  dimly,  and  with  a  dull  eye  vpon 
all  Goodnes?  Dekker,  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  p.  24. 


To  us  invisible  or  dimly  seen. 


Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  157. 


The  barn's  wealth  dimlit  showing  through  the  dark. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  171- 


dimmish 

dimmish  (dim'ish),  n.     [<  <Um  +  -ish'^.']     Par- 
tially dim;  rather  dim.     Also  spelled  dw«!«ft. 
My  <.■>(■-•«  ;ne  somewhat  dimmiah  grown.  Swift. 

dimmyt  (dim'i),  a.  [<  dim  +  -y^.']  Somewhat 
dim ;  dimmish. 

You  dimiiui  clouds,  which  well  employ  your  staininR 
This  cliearful  Air.  Sir  I:  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iv. 

dimness  (dim'ues),  «.  [<  ME.  rf/OTHC*',  <  AS.  dim- 
nes,  <  dim,  dim:  see  dim,  a.,  and  -«<;,«.]  The 
state  of  being  dim  or  obseiue ;  want  of  clear- 
ness, brightness,  or  distinctness ;  dullness ; 
vagueness:  applied  either  to  the  object  or  to 
the  medium  of  vision  or  perception:  as,  the 
dimness  of  a  view,  of  color,  or  of  gold;  the  dim- 
ness of  twilight  or  of  the  sky ;  dimness  of  vision, 
of  understanding,  memory,  etc.  ' 

Answerable  to  this  dimness  of  their  perception  was  the 
whole  system  ami  body  of  their  religion. 

Deftly  o/  Christian  Pietit, 

With  such  thick  dimtuss  of  excited  dust 
lu  their  impetuous  march  they  tllld  the  air. 

Cowpei-,  Iliad,  iii. 

Until  his  failing  sight 
Faints  into  dimness  with  its  own  delight. 

BiiTiyn,  Bride  of  Abydos,  i.  6. 
=Syn    Ol'sruritif,  Gloom,  etc.     See  darkness. 
di  molto  (demol'to).     [It.,  adv.  phrase:  di,  < 
L.  de,  of;  molto,  <  L'.  multiis,  much:  see  multi-.] 
In  music,  very  much :  as,  allegro  di  molto,  very 
fast. 
dtoiorph  (di'morf),  )i.      [=  F.  dimorphe  =  It. 
dimorjo  (chiefly  adj.),  <  NL.  dimorpli !(.■<,  <  Gr. 
ii^opipoc,  having  two  forms,  <  (!(-,  two-,  +  I'opipi/, 
form.]     One  of  the  forms  assumed  by  a  dimor- 
phous substance:  as,  caleite  is  a  dimorpli. 
Dimorpha  (di-m6r'fii),  ».     [NL.,  fem.  of  dimor- 
phiis:  see  dimor})!!.]     I.  A  genus  of  hjTnenop- 
terous  insects.     Jiiriiw,  1S07.— 2.  A  genus  of 
mollusks.     Gray,  1840.— 3.  A  genus  of  birds. 
Hodosdii,  1841. 
dimorphic  (di-m6r'fik),  a.     [As  dimorph  +  -ic.J 

1.  Existing  in  two  distinct  forms ;  dimorphous. 
See  dimorphous. 

A  large  proiwrtion  of  the  trees  of  temperate  climates 
bear  only  flowers  thus  dinwrphic.  A'o(.  Hist.  Jiee. 

2.  Pertaining  to  dimorphism;  exhibiting  or 
characterized  by  dimorphism,  in  any  sense  of 
that  word. 

DimoriJu'c  females  among  insects  have  been  observed. 

In  these  cases,  as  a  rule,  one  of  the  female  forms  is 

more  nearly  relat«il  in  form  and  color  to  the  male,  .  .  . 

in  other  cases  the  differences  are  more  coimected  with 

climate  and  season,  and  also  affect  the  male. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  156. 

dimorphism  (di-mor'fizm),  n.  [=  F.  dimor- 
pliitmc  =  It.  dimorfismo;  as  dimorph  +  -ism.\ 
1.  The  property  of  assuming  or  of  existing  un- 
der two  distinct  forms.  Specifically— 2.  In 
crystal,  the  property  of  assuming  two  distinct 
crystalline  forms  not  derivable  from  each  oth- 
er, as  by  crystallization.  Thus,  sulphur  assumes 
one  form  when  crystallizing  at  a  high  temperature,  and 
another  wholly  dilferent  when  becoming  solid  at  the  ordi- 
nary temperature.  Hence,  the  same  chemical  substance 
may  form  two  or  more  distinct  mineral  species.  Carliou 
in  one  form  is  the  diamond,  in  another  graphite,  etc. 

According  to  the  observation  of  Pasteur,  instances  of 
dinuirpldsm  usually  occur  wlien  the  two  forms  are  nearly 
upon  the  limit  of  their  respective  systems. 

W.  .1.  Miller,  V.V\n.  of  Chem.,  I.  in.  §  4. 
8.  In  hot.,  the  occurrence  of  two  distinct  forms 


1623 

kingdom ;  and  differences  between  the  male  ami  female 
other  than  in  tlic-  sr\n;il  organs,  as  well  as  constant  differ- 
ences between  individuals  of  each  sex,  without  reference 
to  sex,  are  instances  of  dimui-pliism. 

Dimorphism  is  thus  seen  to  be  a  specialized  result  of 
variation,  by  which  new  physiological  phenomena  have 
been  developed.  A.  It.  ICaiface,  Nat.  Select.,  p.  l.is. 

The  phenomena  of  dimoiyhiim  and  polymorphism  in 
the  same  species,  and  the  sexual  ditTerences  which  have 
been  dcvebipcd  in  animals  originally  hermaphrodite,  may 
be  quot.d  as  important  eviilence  of  the  extensive  intluence 
of  ada])tatiou.  .  .  .  The  numerous  cases  of  dimorp7iij.ui  and 
polymorphism  in  either  sex  of  the  same  species  should  be 
regardeil  from  the  same  point  of  view. 

Clans,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  1!J4. 

5.  Inphilol.,  the  existence  of  a  word  under  two 
or  more  forms  called  doulilets;  thus,  dent  and 
dint,  fat  and  rot,  church  and  f.irl;  exhibit  dimor- 


dinanderie 

As  the  smooth  surface  of  the  dimply  flood, 
The  silver-slipperd  virgin  lightly  trod. 

J.  Warlun,  Triumph  of  Isis. 

dimpsy  idimp'si),  ».    [Origin  obscure.]    A  pre- 
serve made  from  apples   and  pears  cut  into 

small  pieces.  Imji.  Diet. 
Dimyaria  (dim-i-a'ri-ii),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  dimi/(irin.%<  Gr.  A-,  two-,  +  five,  a  muscle,  a 
mouse',  =  E.  «(o«.sr.]  A  general  name  for  those 
bivalves  whose  shells  are  closed  by  two  adduc- 
tor muscles,  distinct  and  widely  removed  from 
each  other,  as  in  the  mussel  or  clam.  The  two 
muscular  attachments  are  always  visible  on  the  inside 
of  the  shell,  constitutuig  the  impressions  called  cibona. 
These  muscles  are  anterior  and  post<rior.  The  Dimyaria 
include  liy  far  the  largest  number  of  bivalves,  such  as  the 
clams,  cockles,  etc.     Itimunculosa  is  a  synonym. 


phism  developed  within  English,  and  card  and  dimyarian  (dim-i-a'ri-an),  a.  and  «.     [As  Di 


chart,  choir,  quire,  and  chorus,  reason,  ration, 
ratio,  etc.,  exhibit  dimorphism  arising  outside 
of  English. 

Where  it  (bifurcatiim)  is  produced  by  a  foreign  word 
coming  into  English  in  different  ways,  it  has  been  called 
dimorphism:  ration,  reason. 

/•'.  A.  March,  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar,  p.  28. 

Dimorphodon  (di-m6r'fo-don),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
t'liliopipo^,  of  two  forms  (see  dimorph),  +  oduv, 
Ionic  foi-m  of  oSoiig  (iySovr-)  =  E.  tooWt.]  A  ge- 
nus of  extinct  ptcrosaurian  reptiles,  or  ptero- 
dactyls :  so  called  from  the  fact  that  their  teeth 
were  of  two  kinds,  the  anterior  long,  the  pos- 
terior mostly  very  short.  The  tail  was  long,  and  the 
other  characters  nio.stly  as  in  Rhamphorhynchni ;  the 
nietacarpHs  was  cHniijaratively  short,  and  the  ends  of  the 
tootlilc  ss  ja«s  wrre  jiroliably  sheathed  in  horn. 

dimorphous  (di-mor'fus), «.    [<  NL.  (//moi-p/iMS,  _  ^ 

<  Gr.  (i(>op0oc,  having  two  forms:  see  dimorph.]  dimyary  (dun  i-a-n),  a.  i 
Existing  in  two  forms ;  dimoi-phic:  specifically  ariii.s,  dimijarium:  see  d. 
applied  in  ciystallography  to  a  substance  whose      '' ■  •■ 


myaria  +  -an.] 
I.  a.  Double- 
muscled;  hav- 
ing two  mus- 
cles :  specifi- 
cally said,  in 
conch.,  of  those 
bivalve  shells 
which  have  a 
pair  of  adduc- 
tor muscles,  as 
the  clam:  op- 
posed to  mono- 
myarian. 

II.  n.  A  bi- 
valve of  the  or- 
der Dimyaria. 


Right  Valve  of  Clam  i  Venus  mercenaria). 

C,  C,  the  two  muscular  scars,  or  ciboria: 

P,  pallial  impression ;  .S.  sinus  for  retractor 

'  L,  lunule  ;  C,  umbo :  //,  hinge. 


of  siphons; 


^rystals  occur  in  two  distinct  forms.  Tims,  cal- 
cium carbonate  crystallizes  in  the  rhombohedral  form  as 
caleite,  and  iu  the  orthorhombic  as  aragonite.  See  dimor- 
phisni. 

Bodies  capable  of  .  .  .  assumingtwofonnsgeometrically 
incompatilile  are  said  to  be  dimorphous. 

W.  A.  Miller,  Eleni.  of  Chem.,  I.  iii.  S  4. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  Guinea  MTO-m,  .  .  .  which  in- 
fests the  integument  of  Man  in  hot  climates,  may  answer 
to  the  hennaphrodite  state  of  a  similarly  dimorphous  Ne- 
matoid.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  5S2. 

dimple  (dim'pl),  «.  [Origin  uncertain  (not  in 
ME.  or  AS.) ;  usually  regarded  as  a  nasalized 
form  of  *dipple,  a  dim.  of  dip,  a  depression: 
see  dip,  n.  Cf.  OHG.  dumphilo,  MHG.  tumpfcl, 
tiimpfel,  G.  tiimpel,  diimpfel,  a  pool.  Cf .  Norw. 
depil,  a  pool:  see  dapple.  See  dimhle  and  rf(»- 
gle^.]  1.  A  natural  or  transient  dent  or  small 
hollow  in  some  soft  part  of  the  surface  of  the 
human  body,  most  common  in  youth,  produced 
especially  in  the  cheek  by  the  act  of  smiling, 
and  hence  regarded  in  that  situation  as  a  sign 
of  joyousness  or  good  humor. 

Smiles, 
Such  as  hang  on  Hebe's  cheek, 
And  love  to  live  iu  dimple  sleek. 

Milton,  L'Allegro,  1.  :iO. 

Dtmpfe— that  link  between  a  feature  and  a  smile. 

T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  xv. 

2.  A  slight  depression  or  indentation  on  any 
surface,  as  on  water  when  slightly  agitated. 
In  dimples  still  the  water  slips 
Where  thou  hast  dipt  thy  finger-tips. 

Lowell,  To  the  Muse. 

dimple  (dim'pl),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dimpled,  ppr. 
dimjiliuii.  l<.  dimple,  n.]  I.  ih^toh.v.  To  form 
dimples;  sink  into  depressions  or  little  in- 
equalities. 

As  shallow  streams  run  dimpling  all  the  way. 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Satires,  1.  316. 

Gayly  we  leaped  the  crag  and  swam  the  pool, 
And  swept  with  dimpling  eddies  round  tlie  rock. 

llryanl.  Sella, 


.  Submerged  .intl  floatmg  Ic.-ives  of  Caiiontba. 
rtor 


.  nisk.  and  ray- 


Dimorphism  in  Plants. 
ng  Ic.-ives  of  Cai 
florets  of  Aster. 

of  flowers  or  other  parts  upon  the  same  plant, 
or  up<m  plants  of  the  same  species. 

Dimurphism  in  flowers  may  alfiat  the  perianth  only, 
and  not  the  yoi-i  or  essential  organs ;  or  there  may  be  tw.i 
kindrt  of  flowers  as  respects  these  also,  but  with  no  reci]i- 
rocal  relations,  as  in  clcistogamons  dimorphism;  iir  of 
two  kinds  essentially  alike  except  ill  stamens  and  pistil, 
and  these  reciprocally  adapte.l  to  each  other  wlileh  is 
heterogonous  dimorphism,  or,  when  of  three  kimls,  tri- 
morphism.  A.  dray,  Strmd.  Hot.,  p.  i-a. 

4.  Incoiih,  difference  of  form,  structure,  size, 
coloration,  etc.,  between  indi  viduiils  of  the  same 
species.    Sexual  dimorphism  Is  the  rule  in  the  animal 


n.  trans.    To  mark  with  dimples:  produce 
dimples  in  :  as,  a  smile  dimpled  her  cheeks. 
dimpled  (dim'pkl),  a.     [<  dimplr  +  -cd'^.]     Set 
with  dimples ;  marked  by  dimples. 

On  each  side  her 
Stood  pretty  dimpled  boys,  like  smiling  Cupids. 

Shah.,  A.  and  C,  it.  2. 
The  storm  was  hush'd,  and  dimpled  ocean  siuil'd. 

Dnjden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xii.  6:!. 
A  dimpled  hand. 
Fair  as  some  wonder  out  of  fairy  land. 

Keats,  Calidore. 

dimplement  (dim'pl-ment),  «.      [<  ilimplr  -I- 
-ment.]     The  state  of  being  marked  with  dim- 
ples or  gentle  depressions.     [Karo  or  poetical.] 
Thou  sitting  alone  at  the  glass. 
Remarking  the  bloom  gone  away. 
Where  the  smile  iu  its  dimplement  was. 

Mrs.  Broirniny,  A  False  Step. 

dimply  (iHm'pli),  «.     [<  dimple  +    -y'.]     Full 
of  dimples  or  small  depressions. 


and  n.     [<  NL.  dimy- 
imyarian.]      Same  as 
limi/ariaii. 
Dimiylus  (dim'i-lus),  H.      [NL.,  <  Gr.  A-,  two-, 
-i-  fit''/ or,  a   mill,  a  millstone,  a  grinder:   see 
milU.]     A  genus  of  fossil  insectivorous  mam- 
mals, apparently  related  to  the  moles,  or  of  the 
family  Talpida',  founded  upon  remains  from 
the  Miocene  and  later  Tertiary  periods.     Meyer, 
1846. 
din  (din),  n.     [<  ME.  dyn,  prop,  and  usually  in 
two  syllables,  dyne,  dune,  dine,  dene,  <  AS.  dyne 
(once  dyn),  a  loud  noise  (aomy.  eorth-dyne,  an 
earthquake),  =  Icel.  dynr,  a  din,  =  Sw.  ddn,  a 
din,  =  Dan.  don,  rumble,  booming;   cf.  Skt. 
dhuni,  roaring,  a  torrent,  dhvani,  a  sound,  din. 
See  the  verb.]     A  loud  noise  of  some  duration ; 
particularly,  a  rattling,  clattering,  or  resonant 
sound,  long  continued:  as,  the  din  of  arms. 
My  niitber  she  is  fast  asleep. 
And  I  darena  mak  iia  din. 
Ifillie  and  May  Margaret  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  178). 

The  guests  are  met,  the  feast  is  set— 
May'st  hear  the  merry  di'ii. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner. 

The  din  of  war  resounds  throughout  more  than  seven 
hundred  years  of  Roman  history,  with  only  two  short  lulls 
of  repose.  Sumner,  True  Grandeur  of  Nations. 

din  (din),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dinned,  ppr.  dinning. 
[<  ME.  dinnen,  dynnen,  dunnen,  dinien,  dynien, 
dunien,  intr.,  <  AS.  dynian,  make  a  noise,  re- 
sound, =  OS.  dunian,  rumble,  =  Icel.  dynja, 
pour,  rattle  down,  like  hail  or  rain  (cf.  duna, 
thunder),  =  Sw.  dAna  =  Dan.  diine,  rumble, 
boom;  (:t.^\i.i.-\/ dhr<tn,TQii^,sn\mA,h\\/.7..  See 
the  noun.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  strike  with  contin- 
ued or  confused  noise ;  vex  with  noise ;  harass 
with  clamor  or  persistent  protestations. 
To  bait  thee  for  his  bread,  and  ifi'n  your  ears 
With  hungry  cries.  Otway,  Venice  Preserved. 

You  aro  ever  dinning  my  Ears  with  Notions  of  the  Arts 
of  m,.,,.  Steele,  Conscious  Lovers,  it.  1. 

2.  To  press  or  force  with  clamor  or  with  per- 
sistent repetition :  as,  to  din  one's  complaints 
into  everybody's  ears. 

n.  inlrans.' To  make  a  noise  or  clamor. 

Of  Arowes  &  Awblasters  the  aire  wex  tbicke. 

And  diinni/t  with  dyntes,  that  delte  were  that  tymo. 

'       Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  1.  &708. 


Tito  gay  viol  dinning  in  the  dale. 

Seward,  Sonnets,  p.  25. 

To  be  curious,  to  speculate  much,  to  be  dinning  always 
iu  argument.  liushnell,  Sermims  for  New  l.ife,  p.  181. 

Dinacrida  (di-nak'ri-dii),  n.  [NL.,  also  Dcina- 
cridii,  <  t-ir.  i^iivdc,  terrible,  +  f'Kpi<:  (""P"'-),  a 
locust.]  A  genus  of  saUatorial  orthopterous 
insects,  of  the  family  l.iirustida;  coiilniiiingNew 
Zealand  crickets  inhabiting  decaying  trees  and 
holes  in  old  wooil.  They  aro  of  large  size  and 
carnivorous  habits,  and  their  bite  is  severe. 

dinanderie  (de-noii'de-re),  «.  [F.,  <  Dinant,a, 
city  ill  Belgiujn,  formerly  celebrated  for  its  cop- 
per ware.]  Utensils  of  copper  for  the  kitchen 
and  other  common  uses;   especially  — (o)  Me- 


Obverse.  Reverse. 

Dinar  of  H.iroun-aI-Raschid,  struck  in  A. 
H.  172  C=i  A.  D.  7S8J,  British  Museum.  tSize 
of  the  original.) 


dinanderie 

tallic  vessels  of  old  make  and  graceful  or  un- 
usual form,  sometimes  decorated  with  coats- 
of-arms  and  other  ornaments  executed  in  re- 
pouss^.  (b)  By  extension,  the  ornamental 
brass-work  of  India  and  the  Levant. 

dinar  (de-niir'),  M.  [Ai'.,  <  L.  denarius,  a  silver 
coin:  see  dena- 
r(«.s.]  The  name 
of  a  gold  coin 
issued  by  the 
califs  of  Damas- 
cus :  it  was  also 
applied  to  the 
gold  coins  of 
various  Arab 
dynasties,  and 
was  the  generic 
name  of  Ai'ab  gold  coins.  The  orisinal  weight  of 
the  dinar  was  65.4  grains  troy.  The  word  is  also,  incor* 
rectly,  used  to  mean  the  weight  of  a  mitcal  (which  see). 

Dinas  brick.  A  peculiar  kind  of  fire-brick,  con- 
sisting almost  exclusively  of  silica,  the  material 
for  which  is  obtained  from  the  Dinas  rock  in 
the  Vale  of  Neath,  Wales.  Tlie  rock  is  supposed  to 
be  the  equivalent  of  the  millstone-grit,  and  is  closely  re- 
lated to  the  ganister  rock.     See  ganiMcr. 

dindin  (din'din),  M.  [Probl  imitative.]  A  Hin- 
du musical  instriunent  of  the  cjTnbal  class. 

dindlel  (din'dl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  diiuVnd,  ppr. 
diiidUng.    [Sc. and prov. Eng., also diiuilt;  dinle; 

<  ME.  dyndelen,  tingle  (?).  Cf.  dandle.^  1.  To 
tremble;  reel;  stagger. —  2.  To  tingle,  as  the 
fingers  with  cold ;  thrill. 

dindle^  (din'dl),  n.     [Origin  uncertain ;  prob. 

<  f/(«rf/cl.]  1.  The  common  com  sow-thistle ; 
also,  sow-thistle. — 2.  Hawkweed.  [Local, Eng., 
in  both  senses.] 

dindle-dandle  (din'dl-dan'dl),  v.  t.  [A  varied 
rediipl.  of  d<iiidlc.'\    To  dandle  or  toss  about. 

Judge,  whether  it  be  seemly  that  Christ's  body  should 
"be  so  duutle-dandted  and  used  as  they  use  it. 

J.  Bradford,  Works  (Parker  Soc,  1853),  II.  2S4. 

Dindymene  (din-di-me'ne),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  Din- 
dyiHenc,  <  Gr.  Aivthpfp'/j,  a  name  of  Cybele,  per- 
haps <  Aiv6i'/iov,  L.  Dindi/mus  or  Dindymon,  a 
mountain  in  Asia  Minor  where  Cybele  was  wor- 
shiped.] In  zool. :  (a)  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Dindymenidw.  (6)  A  genus  of  Vermes. 
KinhaU,  186.5. 

Dindymenidae  (din-di-men'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Dindymene  +  -idee.']  A  family  of  trilobites : 
same  as  Zethidee. 

dine  (din),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dined,  ppr.  dining. 
[<  ME.  dinen,  dynen,  dencn,  <  OF.  disner,  some- 
times spelled  disgner,  digner,  F.  diner  =  Pr. 
disnar,  dirnar,  dinar  =  It.  disinare,  dcsinare 
(ML.  disnare,  after  OP.),  dine ;  origin  disputed. 

(1)  As  conjectured  by  Diez,  Scheler,  Littr6,  and 
others,  <  L.  (ML.)  as  if  *decenarc,  <  de-  inten- 
sive -I-  cenare,  dine,  sup,  <  cena,  dinner,  supper. 

(2)  More  prob.,  since  OP.  disner  was  used  rather 
of  breakfast  than  of  dinner,  it  is  a  oontr.  of 
disjiiner,  desjuner,  desjeuner,  desjeusner,  P.  de- 
jeuner, breakfast,  >  E.  disjune :  if  this  is  so.  It. 
disinare,  desinare,  is  of  F.  origin,  the  prop.  It. 
form,  corresponding  to  OF.  desjuner,  being  di- 
giimare  =  Pr.  dejunar,  fast:  see  disjune,  dejeu- 
ner. Hence  dinner.]  I.  intrans.  To  eat  the 
chief  meal  of  the  day;  take  dinner;  in  a  more 
general  sense,  to  partake  of  a  repast ;  eat. 

We  went  all  to  Mounte  Syon  to  masse :  and  the  same 
day  we  dymd  with  ye  wai'den  and  freres  there,  where  we 
had  a  right  honest  dyner. 

Sir  R.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  39. 
There  came  a  bird  out  o'  a  bush, 
On  water  for  to  rf/»ie. 
The  Water  o'  HVariVs  Well  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  198). 
The  hungry  judges  soon  the  sentence  sign, 
And  wretches  hang  that  jurymen  may  dine. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  iii.  25. 
Serenely  full,  the  epicure  would  say, 
Fate  cannot  harm  me,  I  have  dined  to-day. 

Sydney  Smith,  Receipt  for  Salad. 
To  dine  out,  to  take  dinner  elsewhere  than  at  one's  own 
residence.— To  dine  with  Duke  Humphrey,  to  be  din- 
nerless  ;  a  phrase  said  to  have  nriL^nuted  from  the  circum- 
stance that  a  part  of  the  puljlic  walks  in  (lid  St.  Paul's, 
London,  was  called  Duke  Humphrey's  Walk  (being  near 
his  tomb),  and  that  those  who  could  not  pay  for  a  dinner 
at  a  tavern  were  accustomed  to  promenade  there,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  an  acquaintance  and  getting  an  invita- 
tion to  dine.  l"he  phrase,  however,  may  be  connected 
wth  the  report  that  Duke  Humphrey,  son  of  Henry  IV., 
was  starved  to  death. 

II.  tram.  1.  To  give  a  dinner  to;  furnish  with 
the  priueip|al  meal ;  entertain  at  dinner :  as,  the 
landlord  dined  a  hundred  men. 

A  table  massive  enough  to  have  dined  Johnnie  Arm- 
strong and  his  merry  men.  Scott. 
I  was  never  so  etfcctually  deterred  fnmi  frequenting  a 
man's  house  by  any  kind  of  Cerberus  whatever  a3  by  the 
parade  one  made  about  dining  me. 

Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  155. 


1624 

2t.  To  dine  upon  ;  have  to  eat. 
U'hat  wol  ye  dene?      Chaueer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  129. 
dine  (ilin),  H.    [<.dine,v.  Ct.dinner.]    1.  Dinner. 

"  And  dinna  ye  mind,  love  Gregor,"  she  says, 

"As  we  twa  sat  at  ditu!. 
How  we  chang'd  the  rings  frae  our  fingers. 

And  I  can  shew  thee  thine." 
Fair  Annie  of  Lochroyan  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  102). 

2.  Dinner-time ;  midday. 

And  by  there  came  a  harper  fine,  .  .  . 
That  harped  to  the  king  at  dine. 

The  Twa  Sisters  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  242). 
"We  twa  hae  paidl't  i'  the  burn 
From  mornin'  sun  till  dine. 

liiirns,  Auhl  Lang  Syne. 

[Obsolete  or  provincial  in  both  senses.] 
dinero  (de-na'r6),«.     [Sp.,  <  L.  denarius,  a  sil- 
ver coin:   see  denarius.]     A  Peruvian  silver 
coin,  the  tenth  of  a  sol,  or  about  one  United 
States  dime. 
diner-out  (lU'ntr-out'),  «.     One  who  is  in  the 
habit  of  dining  from  home,  and  in  company ; 
one  who  accepts  many  invitations  to  dinner. 
A  liberal  landlord,  graceful  diner-out.    Mrs.  Brouminy. 
This  is  a  very  tiresome  device,  savoiu-ing  too  much  of 
the  professional  diner-out. 

The  Athencmmi,  No.  3141,  p.  15. 

dineticalt  (di-net'i-kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  Sivrrroc, 
whirled  around,  verbal  adj.  of  Sivelv.  whirl 
around ;  cf.  iivri,  dlvoc,  a  whirling.]  Whirling 
roimd ;  turning  on  an  axis ;  spinning. 

It  hath  .  .  .  a  di/ie^icai  motion  and  rowls  upon  its  own 
poles.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  6. 

A  spherical  figure  is  most  commodious  for  dinetical  mo- 
tion, or  revolution  upon  its  own  axis. 

Bay,  Works  of  Creation,  ii. 

dinette  (di-nef),  n.     [P.,  dim.  of  diner,  dinner, 
<  diner,  dine :  see  dine,  v.]     A  sort  of  prelimi- 
nary dinner;  a  luncheon.     See  extract  under 
dinner-liour. 
dingl  (ding),  i'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dinged  or  dung, 
ppr.  dinging.     [<  ME.  dingen,  dyngen  (strong 
verb,  pret.   dang,  doiig,    pp.   dungen),  strike, 
throw,  beat ;  not  in  AS.,  the  alleged  *dencgan 
being  unauthenticated;  prob.  of  Scand.  origin : 
Icel.   dentjjii,  hammer,  =  Sw.  ddnga  z=  Dan. 
rf«'H(/c,  bang,  beat  (weak  verbs).]    I.  trans.  1. 
To  strike ;  beat ;  throw  or  dash  with  violence. 
AVe  sail  noght  byde,  but  dyng  tham  doune, 
Tylle  all  be  dede,  with.outen  drede. 

York  Plays,  p.  91. 
Christe  sulTered  most  mekely  and  paciently  his  enemies 
for  to  din/je  out  with  sharpe  scourges  the  blonde  that  was 
betwene  his  skyn  and  his  flesh. 

State  Trials,  W.  Thorpe,  an.  1407. 
'     Sur.  Down  with  the  door. 
Kas.  'Slight,  ding  it  open. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  v.  3. 
Then  Willie  lifted  up  his  foot, 
And  dan(i  him  down  the  stair. 
Sweet  Willie  and  Fair  Maisry  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  337). 
Every  acute  reader,  upon  the  first  sight  of  a  pedantick 
licence,  will  be  ready  with  these  like  words  to  ding  the 
book  a  coits  distance  from  him. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  32. 
To  see  his  poor  auld  mither's  pot 
Thus  dung  in  staves. 
Burn^,  Prayer  to  the  Scotch  Representatives. 

2.  To  prove  too  much  for;  beat;  nonplus. 
[Scotch.] 

The  stream  was  Strang,  the  maid  was  stout, 

And  laith,  laith  to  be  dang. 
But,  ere  she  wan  the  Lowden  lianks. 

Her  fair  colour  was  wan. 

Young  Benjie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  301). 

But  a'  your  doings  to  rehearse  .  .  . 
Wad  ding  a  Lawland  tongue,  or  Erse. 

Burns,  Address  to  the  Deil. 

3.  To  beat;  thrash.     [Scotch.] 

As  fair  greets  [cries]  the  bairn  that  is  dnng  after  noon 
as  he  that  is  du7ig  before  noon. 

Scoteh  Proverb  (Ri\y,  Proverbs,  2d  ed.,  1678,  p.  3.58). 

I'd  just  like  to  ding  that  man  o'  a  shoeniaker  —  sending 
me  hf)me  a  pair  o'  boots  like  this  when  well  he  knew  what 
state  my  feet  were  in.         W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  vii. 

Dinged  work,  embossed  work,  done  by  means  of  blows 
which  raise  one  surface  and  depress  the  other. 
II.  intrans.  If.  To  strike. 

Jason  grippede  graithly  to  a  grj'm  sworde, 
Dange  on  the  deuyll  with  a  derffe  vnlle. 

Destruction  0/ Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  931. 

2.  To  bluster ;  storm. 

He  huffs  and  dings,  because  we  will  nol  spend  the  little 
we  have  left  to  get  him  the  title  of  Lord  Strut.   Arlnitknot. 

3.  To  descend;  fall;  come  down:  used  as  in 
the  phrase  "  It's  dingin'  on,"  applied  to  a  fall  of 
rain  or  snow.     [Scotch.] 

He  headlong  topsie  turvie  dingd  downe. 

Mareton,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  II.,  iv.  3. 

4.  To  be  defeated  or  overturned;  yield. 
[Scotch.] 

But  facts  are  chiels  that  winna  ding 

And  duwna  be  disputed.  Bums,  A  Dream. 


dingy 

ding2  (ding),  r.  [Imitative:  cf.  ding-dong  and 
ring.]  I.  intrans.  To  sound,  as  a  bell;  ring 
especially  -with  wearisome  continuance.  ' 

The  din  of  carts,  and  the  accursed  dinging  of  the  dust- 
man's bell.  Vri'mi?,  Sketch- Book,  p  14a. 
II,   trans.  To  keep  repeating;    impress  by 
reiteration :  with  reference  to  the  monotonous 
striking  of  a  bell. 

If  I'm  to  have  any  good,  let  it  come  of  itself ;  not  keep 
dinging  it,  dinging  it  into  one  so. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  II. 
ding3  (tUng),  r.  t.     Same  as  dang^. 
dingr*t,  «•    An  obsolete  variant  of  dung^.    Com- 
pare dingy^. 

ding-dong  (diug'dong),  n.  [A  reduplication  of 
ding",  in  imitation  of  the  sound  of  a  bell.  Cf. 
equiv.  Sw.  dingdang,  dingelidaiig  =  Dan.  ding- 
dang.]  1.  The  sound  of  a  bell,  or  any  simi- 
lar sound  of  repeated  strokes. — 2.  A  device  in 
which  two  bells  of  different  tone  are  struck 
alternately,  used  in  striking  the  quarter-hours 
on  a  clock — To  go  at  or  to  it  ding-dong,  to  fight  in 
good  earnest. 

His  courage  was  fiush'd,  he'd  venture  a  brush. 
And  thus  they  went  to  it  ding-dong.  Old  Ballad. 

dinged  (dingd),  a.  or  adr.  [A  weak  form  of 
danged,  pp.  of  dang-,  which  is  a  compromise 
with  damn.]  Darned:  a  mild  form  of  damned. 
[U.  S.] 

If  I  ever  takes  another  [thrashing]  .  .  .  may  I  be  di')('7ed, 
and  dug  up  aiul  dinged  over  again. 
//.  Watterson,  quoted  in  Trans.  Amer.  Philol.  -\ss.,  XIV.  47. 

dinghy,  dingey  (ding'gi),  «.  [<  Beng.  dingi,  a 
boat,  wherry,  passage-boat,  dinga  (cerebral  ^0. 
a  ship,  sloop,  coasting-vessel.]  An  East  Indian 
name  for  a  boat  varying  in  size  in  different  lo- 
calities. The  dinghies  of  Bombay  are  from  12  to  20  feet 
long.  5  to  7  feet  broad,  and  aliout  2  feet  deep,  with  a  raking 
mast,  and  are  navigated  liy  tlnee  i.'r  four  men.  'The  din- 
ghies  of  Calcutta  are  small  passage-boats  for  the  jioorer 
classes,  rarely  used  with  a  sail ;  they  are  nc.t  iiahitid.  l>ut 
merely  rubbed  with  nut-oil.  The  name  is  alsn  applied  to  a 
ship's  workiug-Ijoat,  especially  to  the  smallest  Itoat  of  a 
man-of-war;  and  iu  some  parts  of  the  I'nited  States  it  is 
used  for  a  fiat-bottomed  boat,  which  is  also  called  a  dory. 
Also  written  dhingy,  dingy,  dingee,  and  dinky. 

The  Commissioner  was  fain  to  set  out  sleepy  and  break- 
fastless  towards  the  shore  in  the  dingy,  accompanied  by 
guns,  ammunition,  false  birds,  and  the  parapliernalia  of 
the  fatal  art.  Shore  Birds,  p.  30. 

dingilyl  (din'ji-li),  arfr.  [idingy''^  +  -ly-.]  In  a 
dingy  manner ;  so  as  to  give  a  dingy  appearance. 

A  kind  of  careless  peignoir  of  a  dark-blue  material, 
dimly  and  dingily  plaided  with  black. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Villette,  xxi. 

dingily^t  (ding'i-li),  adv.  [<  *dingy  (irreg.  < 
ding'^  +  -ly^)  +  -ly^.]  Forcibly,  as  one  that 
dings  a  thing  down  ;  downright. 

These  be  so  manifest,  so  plain,  atul  do  confute  so  dingibj 
the  sentence  and  saving  of  Floribell. 

Philiml,  Works  (ed.  Parker  Soc),  p.  370. 

dinginess  (din'ji-nes),  n.  The  quality  of  being 
dingy  or  tarnished;  a  shabby  or  soiled  appear- 
ance. 

dinglei  (ding'gi),  n.  [Supposed  to  be  another 
form  of  dinible,  q.  v.]  1.  A  small,  secluded, 
and  embowered  valley. 

I  know  each  lane,  and  every  alley  green, 
Dingle,  or  bushy  dell  of  this  wild  wood. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  312. 

The  stream  thenceforward  stole  along  the  liottom  of  the 

dingle,  and  made,  for  that  dry  land,  a  pleasant  warbling  in 

the  leaves.     R.  L.  Stevenson,  Silverado  Squatters,  p.  129. 

2.  The  protectingweather-shed  built  around  the 
entrance  to  a  house.  [North.  New  Eng.] 
dingle-  (ding'gi),  r.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  dingled, 
ppr.  dingling.  [Sc,  var.  of  dinnle  aud  dindle^. 
Cf.  Dan.  dingle  =  Sw.  dingla,  dangle,  S'vring, 
vibrate.]     To  shake ;  ■vibrate. 

Garring  the  very  stane-and-lime  wa's  dingle  wi'  his 
screeching.  Scott,  Waverley,  xliv. 

dingle-dangle   (ding'gl-dang'gl),    ndr.       [Re- 
duplication of  dangle.     Cf.  Dan.   dingrldangel, 
n.,  gewgaws,  bobs.]     Loosely;   in  a  dangling 
manner. 
Boughs  hanging  dingle-dangle  over  the  edge  of  the  dell. 
T.  Warton,  On  Milton's  Juvenile  Poems 

Dingley  Act.    See  act. 

dingo  (ding'go),  n.  [Native  Australian  name.] 
The  Australian  dog,  Canis  dingo,  of  wolf-like 
appearance  and  extremely  fierce.  The  ears  are 
short  and  erect,  tite  tail  is  rather  bushy,  and  the  hair  is  ot 
a  reddish-dun  color.  It  is  very  destructive  tr)  flocks,  aud 
is  systematically  destroyed.  See  cut  on  folh»wing  page. 
dingthriftt  (ding'thrift),  n.  [<  dingi  +  obj. 
thrift.]     A  spendthrift. 

Wilt  thou,  therefore,  a  drunkard  be, 
A  dingthri/t  and  a  knave'' 

Drant,  tr.  of  Horace's  Satires,  i. 

dingyl  (din'ji).  a.  [<  r7/«(/*  for  dung  +  -y^ ; 
being  thus  equiv.  to  dungy :  see  dung,  dungy.] 


dingy 


Dingo  ;  Cam's  ding^o). 


1625 

practice,  down  to  the  middle  of  tlic  eigliteciitli  century, 
was  to  take  this  meal  aljout  midday,  or  m  more  primitive 
times  even  as  early  as  1)  or  10  A.  M.  In  !■  ranee,  un<ier  the 
old  leitime,  the  dinner-hour  was  at  2  or  :i  in  the  aftel- 
noon  ;  hut  when  the  Constituent  Assembly  moved  to  Pans, 
since  it  sat  until  4  or  5  oelocli,  the  hour  for  diniiiK  was 
postponed.  The  custom  ol  dining  at  0  o  dock  or  later  lias 
since  heconie  conmion,  except  in  the  country,  where  early 
dinner  is  still  the  general  practice.  See  extract  undci 
ditilicr-liour. 

They  wxslied  togyder  and  wyped  botho. 

And  set  tyll  theyr  di;i>«r«.     „  „    ,     ,-  en\ 

Lytell  Gcftc  o/  Rabyn  Hade  (Child's  Ballads,  ^  .  60). 

Let  me  not  stay  a  jot  (or  dinner :  go,  get  it  ready. 

^hah.,  Lear,  l.  4. 

2.  An  entertainment ;  a  feast ;  a  dinner-party. 
Thenne  Nyehodemus  receyued  liym  in  to  his  house  and 
madeliymagreteriyHcr.  ,iwi7T'T«%n'x, 

Jueeph  of  Anmathie  (E.  E.  1.  &.),  p.  ^ 


1  Foul;  dirty.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 2.  Soiled;  tar- 
nished; of  a  dusky  color;  ha^-ing  a  dull-brown- 
ish tinge. 

Even  the  Postlwv  and  the  Postman,  which  seem  to  have 
been  the  Ijest  conducted  and  the  most  prosperous,  were 
wretchedly  printed  on  scraps  of  di,i;ni  paper,  such  as  would 
not  now  be  thought  good  enough  for  street  ballads. 

MacmUay,  Hist.  Lng.,  XM. 
The  snow-fall,  too,  looked  inexpressibly  dreary  (I  had 
almost  called  it  ilhm)  coming  down  through  an  atmo- 
sphere of  city  «»'"]^-„„^„„,„_  Blithedale  Romance,  p.  18. 
Other  men.  scorched  by  sun,  and  caked  with  layers  of 
Bulgarian  dust,  looked  disreputably  dm,w  and  travel- 
soiled.     A  n-li.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  86. 
=Syil   2.  Tarnished,  rusty,  dull. 
dingyS,  n.     See  dinghy. 

dinicaf  (din'i-kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  (Sh-of,  a  whirling, 
+  -icnl.  Cf.  dlnctical.']  Pertaining  to  giddi- 
ness :  applied  to  niedieines  that  remove  giddi- 
ness. Thomas,  Med.  Diet.  ,  ,  ^ 
Dinictis  (di-uik'tis),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  <5f/r<if,  ter- 
rible, large,  +  Uti^,  a  weasel  or  marten. J  A 
genus  of  fossil  feline  quadrupeds,  having  a 
lower  tubercular  behind  the  sectorial  molar. 
Leidxj,  1854. 
Dintfera  (di-nif 'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
dinifertis :  see  d'iniferoiis.']  An  order  of  dmo- 
fla^ellate  infusorians  which  have  a  transverse 
OTOOve,  and  also  usually  a  longitudinal  one. 
tfiniferous  (di-nif'e-rus),  'I.  [<  NL.  dinifenis, 
<  Gr.  divoc,  also  ilvji,  a  whirling,  +  ^fpefr  =  k,. 
iertrl.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  characters 
of  the  Diiiifera. 

dining-room  (di'ning-rom),  n.  A  room  in 
which  dinner  is  eaten,  or  the  principal  meals 
are  taken  ;  the  room  in  which  all  meals  are 
served  in  a  dwelling-house  or  a  hotel,  or  a  room 
specially  set  apart  for  public  feasts  or  enter- 
tainments. ,  ,  ,  a 
dinitro-.  [<  *'-^  +  ««<'■««■]  ^^  chem.,  a  prebx 
signifying  that  the  compound  of  the  name  of 
which  it  forms  a  part  contains  two  nitro-groups 

dinitrocellulose  (di-ni"tro-sel  u-los),  re.  [< 
di-2  +  nitric  +  celltdose^.'\  A  substance,  anal- 
ogous to  guncotton,  but  differing  from  it  in 
teing  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  produced 
by  the  action  of  a  mixture  of  sulphuric  and 
nitric  acids  on  cotton.  Collodion  is  a  solution 
of  this  substance  in  ether  and  alcohol.  Also 
caWed  soluble  pijroxiilin.  ,    m    j     i 

dink  (dingk),  V.  t.  [<  )rigin  obscure.]  To  deck , 
dress;  adorn.     [Scotch.] 

Do  as  you  will  -for  me,  I  am  now  too  old  to  di»*  myself 
as  a  -allant  to  grace  the  bower  of  dames.     .Sco((,  Abbot,  xx. 

dink  (dingk),  a.    [See  dvnk,  i-.]    Neatly  dressed ; 
trim;  tidy.     [Scotch.]     Also  den h. 
My  lady's  dink,  my  lady's  drest, 
The  flower  and  fancy  o'  the  west. 

Burns,  My  Lady  3  Gown. 

Tlie  mechanic,  m  his  leathern  apron,  elbowed  the  din* 
and  dainty  daine,\is  city  ""^tress^^^^^^  Kenllwoith,  xxv. 

dinman,dinmont(din'man,din'mont),«.[Also 
ililmond,  dimmrnt;  origin  obscure;  possibly  a 
corruption  of  tu-etrcmoiilh,  equiv.  to  yeurlin/f.i 
A  wether  between  one  and  two  years  old,  or  that 
has  not  yet  been  twice  shorn.  [North.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.]  „         ,        J.  ^    j_ 

dinna  (din'a).  [Sc,  <  do  (So.  also  dw)  +  na 
=  E.  m>i,  adv.  So  Se.  canna,  wtlna  or  wmna, 
isna,  etc.]     Do  not. 

Ilout  lassie,  .  .  .  diniui  be  sae  dooms  down-hearted  as 
a-  that  *"".  "«•"■'■  "'  Mi'l-Lo'hian,  xx. 

dinner  (din'tr),  «.  [<  ME.  diner,  dyner,  <  OF. 
Sr,  dinner,  or  rather  breakfast,  F.  diner,  din- 
ner; prop,  inf.,  OF.  disncr,  F.  diner,  dine  used 
as  a  noun:  see  dine.-]  1.  The  prmcipal  meal 
of  the  day,  taken  at  midday  or  later,  even  in  the 
evening,     in  medieval  and  modern  Europe  the  common 


He  that  will  make  the  Feste  willseye  to  the  Hostellere, 
Arrave  for  me,  to  morwe,  a  gode  Diiuer,  for  so  many  folk. 
Mandeeitle,  Travels,  p.  214. 

Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner.  Mat.  xxii.  4. 

To-nionow,  if  we  live. 
Our  ponderous  sc|Uiie  will  give 
A  grand  political  dinner 
To  halt  the  sciuirelings  near. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xx. 

dinner  (din'fer),  v.  i.     [<  dinner,  «.]     To  take 
dinner;  dine.     [Scotch.] 

Sae  far  I  sprachled  up  the  brae, 

I  dinner'd  wi'  a  lord.  ,       ,      ,  „ 

Bumf,  On  Meeting  Lord  Daer. 

dinner-hour  (din'er-our) ,  « .   The  hour  at  which 
dinner  is  taken  ;  dinner-time.     See  dinner. 

The  Court  dinner-hnur,  in  the  reign  of  George  III.,  vyaa 
at  the  Hanoverian  hour  of  four  o'clock.  During  the  reign 
of  (Jeorge  IV.  it  gradually  crept  up  to  six  o  clock,  and 
finally  became  steady  at  the  Indian  hour  of  seven,  and  so 
remained  until  the  reign  of  Her  Jlost  gracious  ilajesty, 
when  the  formal  Court  dinner-hour  became  eight  o  clock 
These  innovations  on  the  national  hours  of  meals  did  not 
meet  the  approval  of  the  medical  faculty,  and  m  eonse- 
quence  a  dinette  at  two  o  clock  was  prescribed.  Ihis  has 
ever  since  been  the  favourite  Court  meal,  being  m  reality 
a  substantial  hot  repast,  which  has  exploded  the  old-fash- 
ioned luncheon  of  cold  viands.  „,„.„„,.\ 
Tlie  Queen  (London  newspaper). 

dinnerless  (din'er-les),  «.     [<  dhmer  +  -less.'] 
Having  no  dinner  or  food;  fasting. 

To  dine  with  Duke  Humphrey,  importing  to  he  dinner ■ 
less  Fuller,  Worthies,  Loudon. 

Then  with  another  humorous  ruth  reniark'd 
The  lusty  mowers  labouring  dinnerless.  , 

Tennyson,  Geramt. 

dinnerly  (din'6r-li),  a.     [<  dinner  +  -««/!.]     Of 

or  pertaining  to  dinner.     Copley. 
dinner-table  (din'er-ta'bl),   n.     The  table  at 

whicli  dinner  is  eaten. 
dinner-time  (diu'er-tim),  «.     The  usual  time 

of  dining;  the  dinner-hour.    See  rtm«er. 

At  dimwr-time, 
Ipray  you,  have  in  mind  where  we  must  meet. 
'     ■"  Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  i.  1. 

Mi    Wiat  hour  is  't,  Lollio? 
Lvl.  Towards  belly-hour,  sir.  .  ,     ,. , 

.4J(.  i)mjicr(w'w.' thou  means  t  twelve  o  clock.'      , 

MiMlelon,  fhangeliiig,  i.  2. 


Dinopis 

Dinobryina  (di-nob-ri-i'na),  ».  pi  [NL.,  <Di- 
^;,^<+  -i««2.]  1.  IB  Ehrenberg's  system 
of  classification  (1836),  a  family  of  loncate  uu- 
aiipendaged  infusorians  of  changeable  form.— 
2  In  Steins  svstem  of  classitication  (18/8)  a 
family  of  flagellate  infusorians,  represented  by 
the  gJiicra  iJinobnion  and  i:pipyxis. 

Dinobryon  (tU-nob'ri-on),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  <!n»c, 
a  whiiling,  a  round  area,  +  /?piov,  seaweed, 
tree-moss,  liclien.]  A  genus  of  eoUar-bcaring 
monads  or  flagellate  infusorians,  type  ot  the 
family  Dinobniidic.  These  animalcules  inhabit  fresh 
water  They  are'biHasellate,  with  one  long  and  one  short 
tla-eliuiu.  titta.hed  by  a  posteri.n-  contractde  iganient 
wiihiiitli.iH.Hvidual  cells  or  lorica;  of  acompound  branch- 
ing p.ilvthfciun,,  built  up  by  successive  termina  gcni- 
matiou'of  zooids.  The  endoplasm  contains  two  lateia 
color-hands  and  usually  an  anterior  pignient-spot  like  an 
eye.  The  best-known  species  is  D.  serlularia.  Also  » lit- 
tell  Dhvlmiuin.     Ehrenherg,  1834.  ,  r,       t 

Dinoceras  ((U-nos'e-ras),  h.  [NL..  <  Gr.  *'™c, 
terrible,  mighty,  +  /^f  pac,  horn.]  One  of  the  gen- 
era of  the  Dinocerata,  giving  name  to  the  group : 
so  ealled  from  the  extraordinary  protuberances 
of  the  skull,  representing  three  pairs  of  horn- 
cores.  'The  species,  as  D.  mirabile,  D.  laticeps.  Were  huge 
ungulates,  with  6-t«edfeet  and  3  pairs  of  horns,  «  molars, 


r\ 


Move  on  ;  for  it  grows  towards  dinner-time. 

310V  e       ,  b      ^^„„„^  i„  Walton's  Angler,  u.  249. 

dinner-wagon  (din'ei-wag"on),  n  A  set  of  light 
shelves,  as^a  dumb-waiter,  usually  mounted  on 
casters  and  easily  movable,  for  tlie  service  of 
a  dining-room.     Compare  (?»m/<-"'"(/r/'. 

dinnery  (din'er-i),  a.  [<  dinner  +  -!/}.]  Sug- 
gestinl  dinner;  having  the  odor  of  dmner. 

I  .  .  disliked  the  dimu-ry  atinospliele  of  tl><=  f ']«  j" 
i,,.',;,,;^;  .Mrs.  Uaskelt,  Curious  if  True. 

dinnle  (din'nl),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.dinnled,  ppr. 
^nnUno.     [Sc. :  see  dindleK]  .  1.  Same  as  dm- 
dle^.—'Z.  To  make  a  great  noise. 

The  dinlin  drums  alarm  our  ears, 
Tlie  sergeant  screeches  f  u'  loud. 

Feryusson,  Poems,  II.  28. 

dinnle  (din'nl), «.  [Sc.,<r?;»«fc,r.]  Atremu- 
Imis  motion,  especially  with  reverberation;  a 
vibration;  a  tlii-ill.     [Scotch.] 

Ane  aye  thinks,  at  the  tlrst  ;/.-n,i(.  o'  the  sentenee,  they 
hae  heart  eneiigh  to  d  e  rather  than  liide  out  the  sax 
weekrbut  they'aye  bide  the  sax  weeks  .mt  or  a  that 

Scoff,  Heart  of  Miil-Lothian,  xx>. 

dino-  [NL.,  ej;c.,  also  sometimes  dcivo-,  <Gr. 
,hu,6i  terrible,  fearful,  miglity,  <  M,r,  fear,  ter- 
ror 1  An  element  in  many  scientific  words  ot 
Greek  origin,  meaning  'terrible,  mighty,  huge. 

dinobryian  (din-6-bri'i-an).  a.  and  ».     [</>!«<'- 
few"  >  -iai>.]    1.  «•  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Ihnohrijina. 
II    H.   A  member  of  tlie  Dinobryina. 

Dinobryidffi  (din-r.-bii'i-de),  n.  vl.  [Nl-i-.,  <• 
IHnol^n,  +  -»/«'.]  A  family  of  flagella  e  in- 
fusorians. represented  by  the  genera  Dmohryon 
and  Epipyxis. 


Skull  of  Diti<}C€ra s  mirabile. 


long,  trenchant  upper  canines,  and  no  upper  incisors 
Their  rem.iins  occur  in  the  early  Tertiary  deposits  of 
North  America.  ,„         , 

Dinocerata  (di-no-ser'  a-tn),  n.  pi.  [M...  pi. 
oi  mioeera{t-)s.]  A  group  of  extinct  Eocene 
nerissodactvl  mammals.  By  some  the  forms  are 
held  to  constitute  an  order;  by  others  they  are  referred 
to  -ill  order  .\mbl,ir,da  (which  see),  or  placed  in  a  fain  ly 
r:iiM'/"/'"'"'(wiiichsee).  The  leading  genera  are  t  iiKn- 
tlwriii i:i  Ihimrrras.  Tinoeeras,a,m\  Lirzuloiilio<lini. 
dinocerate  (di-nos'e-rat),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Dinocerata. 

II  ?(.  One  of  the  Dinocerata. 
Dinoflagellata  (din-o-flaj-e-la'ta),  «.  jf.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  dinotl'i'icllatn-^:  see  dinofiaejellute.] 
Those  flagellate  infusorians  commonly  called 
CiliotUiqeiUita  (which  see).  The  name  was  given 
because  the  structure  before  regarded  as  a  girdle  of  cUia 
seemed  to  be  a  second  flagelluiu  lying  m  the  transverse 
gl-oove  which  nearly  all  these  infusori.ius  possess  in  .id- 
diti(m  to  the  longitudinal  one.  The  Dun.nayelMa^re 
named  as  a  class,  and  divided  \i\io  Adniidu  and  Dtn,jeia. 
Bitlsrldi.  _-_        ,. 

dinoflagellate  (din-6-flaj'e-lat),  «.  [<  NL.  dt- 
■nolhwelUitM,  <  Gr.  iivoi;,  a  whirling,  a  round 
area,  +  NL.  Jlagelhim :  see  Jlagellnm.^  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Dnio- 
flaficllata  ;  cilioflagellate,  in  the  usual  sense  of 

that  word.  ...      ,      .  j_ 

dinomic  (di-nom'ik),  o.  [<  Gr.  <V-,  two-,  +  vo- 
uAr,  a  district  (or  vniili,  distribution),  <  vcfiziv, 
distribute.]  Belonging  to  two  of  the  great 
divisions  of  the  earth :  used  in  relation  to  the 
distribution  of  plants. 

Dinomyidae  (di-uo-mi'i-dS),  n.  vl.  [^L.,  <.  m- 
nom,s+  -idir..]  A  family  of  liystricomorphic 
rodents  of  South  America,  combining  charac- 
ters of  the  cavies,  agoutis,  and  chinchillas  with 
the  general  aiipeaiance  of  the  paca.  They  have 
four  toes  on  each  loot  with  somewhat  fu»fdike  nails,  and 
the  upper  lip  cleft,  contrary  to  the  rule  ill  this  series  of  lo- 
,l,Mts.     'I'licir  is  but  one  genus,  />i»<iw;/K. 

Dinomys  (dJ'no-mis),  n.  [NL.  (Peters,  18(3), 
<  (ir.  iS>iv6r,  terrible,  mighty,  +  /"'C  =  E-  '".'"'«^-.] 
The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the  family  Di- 
nonlili'da:  D.  hmnicki,  the  only  species  i-eselubles  the 
paenf  it  is  about  2  feet  long,  with  "  '".shy  t.-.il  9  l  e  ics 
long  the  body  stout,  the  ears  and  limbs  slior  and  the 
eh'jic  harsh,  of  a  gri«..led  '^f'^'^^^^'V^llS^ 
and  niany  white  spots  on  the  back  and  head.    It  inhabits 

Dinopidffi  (di-nop'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <Di>wi;is 
+  iilw.]  A  family  of  saUigrade  spiders  dis- 
tiuL'uished  by  very"  long  and  fine  extremities. 
Tl  ci;.  Iniild  a  loi-ig  irre-gular  web,  B'-'nerally  betweeii  rees 
aiid'sit  in  the  middle  with  the  front  pair  of  legs  stietihed 

Dinopis  (di-no'pis),  «.  [NL..<Gr.  M,vu-k, 
An"  V.  (-<.iV-),  fierce-eyed  (of  the  Erinyes),  <  iei- 
v6r.  terrible,  fierce,  +  "■/'.  eye.]  A  genus  of 
spiders,  typical  of  the  family  Dliiopida: 


Skeleton  of  Dinomis. 
Museum  of  Natural  History.  New  York. 


Dinornis 

Dinornis  (di-uor'nis),  M.  [NL.,  less  prop.  Deinor- 
iiis,  <  Gr.  dtivor,  terrible,  mighty,  +  bpviQ,  bird.] 
The  typical  and 
only  genus  of  the 
extinct  family  Di- 
Jioniithidw.  Numer- 
ous species,  as  D.  fii- 
ffanteus,  D.  elephaiito- 
pus,  etc.,  have  beeu 
described  by  Owen, 
differing  much  in  size ; 
the  largest  must  have 
stood  ai)out  14  feet 
high,  and  had  thigh- 
bones stouter  than 
tliose  of  a  horse.  The 
general  figure  of  these 
huge  flightless  birds 
was  lilie  that  of  the 
ostrich,  but  the  size 
■  was  much  greater,  and 
the  legs  were  both  rel- 
atively and  absolute- 
ly much  stouter.  .See 
tuna. 

Dinornithes  (di- 
nor'ni-thez),  n.pl. 
[NL.,pl.of  J5/«o»-- 
nis  {-ornitli-) .']  A 
general  name  of 
the  moas  and  moa-like  birds;  a  superfamily 
containing  the  I)i iiornithidw and  Patapterygidcv. 
Also  called  I  in  manes. 
dinornithic  (di-nor-nith'ik),  a.  [<  Dinornis 
(-ornitli-)  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
ehai-aeters  of  the  Dinornithidw ;  moa-like. 

A  large  bird,  combining  diiioriiitkic  and  struthious  char- 
acters. A.  Newton,  Encyc.  Brit. 

Dinornitllidse  (di-nor-nith'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Dinornis  (-ornitli-)  +  -idw.'\  A  family  of  gi- 
gantic extinct  ratite  birds  of  New  Zealand ;  the 
moas.  They  were  characterized  by  an  enormous  devel- 
opment of  the  legs  and  pelvis  in  comparison  with  the  rest 
of  the  slteleton,  a  ratite  or  flat  sternum,  and  rudimen- 
tary wings.  The  extinction  of  the  group  is  quite  recent, 
since  portions  of  the  soft  parts  have  been  found,  and  tra- 
ditions are  current  respecting  the  living  birds ;  but  the 
period  to  which  they  survived  is  not  e.\actly  known.  See 
moa. 

Dinomithoides  (di-n6r-ni-thoi'de-e),  ».  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Dinornis  (-ornith-)  +  -oide(e.']  A  super- 
family  of  birds:  same  as  Dinornithes  or  Du- 
ma nes. 

dinos  (di'nos),  «. ;  pi.  dini  (-ni).  [Gr.  dim;,  a 
whirling,  a  round  area,  a  round  vase  or  goblet. 
Cf.  diniis.']  In  Gr.  antiq.,  a  large  open  vase  of 
full  curved  shape.  It  may 
be  considered  a  form  of 
the  crater. 

dinosaur  (di'no-sar),  H. 
One  of  the  Dinosauria, 
Also  spelled  deinosaur. 

Dinosauria  (di-no-sa'- 
ri-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  less 
prop.  Dcinosauria,  <  Dino- 
saiiriis,  q.  v.]  A  group 
of  extinct  Mesozoic  rep- 
tiles, mostly  of  gigantic 
or  colossal  size.  They  were 
characterized  by  distinctly 
socketed  teeth ;  generally  flat 
or  slightly  cupped  vertebne, 
some  of  which  were  opistlio- 
coelous  ;  a  sacrum  of  four  or 
more  vertebr.'e ;  numerous  cau- 
dal vertebr.-e ;  a  strticture  of 
the  skull  in  many  respects  in- 
termediate between  the  croco- 
dilian and  lacertilian  types ;  ambulatory  or  saltatory 
limbs ;  fore  limbs  reduced  and  not  known  to  have  had 
clavicles;  and  hind  limbs  usually  disproportionately  de- 
veloped, and  with  the  pelvis  presenting  a  series  of  modifi- 
cations tending  toward  the  characters  of  birds,  on  which 
account  the  group  is  also  called  Ornithoncelida  (which  see). 
The  ornithic  structure  of  the  legs  is  best  seen  in  the 
smaller  genera,  such  as  Compmrpiathus ;  it  is  exhibited  in 
the  presence  of  a  cneinial  crest,  the  reduction  of  the  distal 
end  of  the  fibula,  the  disposition  of  the  distal  end  of  the 
tibia,  and  the  relations  of  the  astragalus.  In  some  gen- 
era there  was  a  bony  dermal  armor,  ill  some  cases  devel- 
oping great  spines.  The  Dinomuria  were  a  polymorphic 
as  well  as  an  extensive  group,  the  limits  of  which  are  not 
settled,  owing  to  the  wiile  range  of  variation  presented 
by  them.  They  ranged  in  size  from  that  of  the  huge 
iguanodou  down  to  alumt  two  feet.  By  some  they  are  sup- 
posed to  have  included  tlie  remote  ancestors  of  birds ; 
others  find  in  them  features  that  recall  mammals,  espe- 
cially pachyderms.  Tlie  order  is  by  some  divided  into 
DiiKuaurin  proper  and  Cinniimqiuilha  (which  see);  it  is 
sometimes  ranked  as  a  subclass  of  Replilia,  and  divided 
into  Savropoda,  .Steijosavria,  Ornitkopuda,  Theropoda,  and 
Hilltnjttnla. 

dinosaurian  (di-no-s^'ri-an),  a.  and  n.     [<  Di- 
nosiiuria  +  -an.']     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Dinosauria. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Dinosauria. 
Also  deinosaurinn. 
Dinosaurus  (tU-no-sa'rus),  «.    [NX  .<  Gr.  rtin'dr, 
terrible,  mighty,  +  aavpoc,  a  Uzard.]    The  tjrpi- 


1626 


Waldheim,  1.S48.    Also 
A  fossil  animal  of 


I  trebturej). 


Apodal  Dinnb.  or  Cr.^tcr. 
resung  on  a  stand,  or  hypo- 
crater.  (From  "L'Art  pour 
Tous.") 


eal  genus  of  Dinosauria. 
Dciiiiisnurus. 

dinothere  (di'no-ther),  n. 
the  genus  Dinotlirrinm. 

dinotheria,  ".    Plural  of  dinotherium,  2. 

Dinotheriidae  (di  "no-the-ri'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Diiiollitniim  +  -mZ(('.]  The  family  represented 
by  the  genus  Dinotlierium,  and  commonly  re- 
ferred to  the  order  Proboscidea  with  the  ele- 
])hants,  mastodons,  etc.     Also  Deinotheria. 

Dinotherium  (di-no-the'ri-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iSf/i'ijr,  terrible,  mighty,  +  dripiov,  <  dijp,  a  wild 
beast.]  1.  A  genus  of  extinct  proboscidean 
quadrupeds  of 
gi'cat  size,  re- 
lated to  the  ele- 
phants, mam- 
moths, and  mas- 
todons. It  had  (?) 
incisors  in  the  upper 
and  2  in  the  lower 
jaw,  no  canines,  2 
premolars  and  3  mo- 
lars in  each  half  of 
each  jaw  —  all  In  po- 
sition at  once,  the 
premolars    replacing 

milk  molars  as  usual  in  diphyodont  mammals  — and  enor- 
mous lower  incisors,  turned  di>wii  nr  away  fnmi  the  mouth, 
the  end  of  the  under  jaw  Ik  iii^  iiiuditied  tn  correspond. 
Tliere  are  several  species,  fnini  tlie  Miocene  of  Europe  and 
Asia,  the  best-known  of  which  is  D.  gifjanteum,  from  Ep- 
pelsheim  near  Mainz,  estimated  to  have  been  about  IS  feet 
long. 

2.  [/.  c]  PI.  dinotheria  (-a).    An  animal  of  the 
genus  Dinotherium  ;  a  dinothere. 
Also  spelled  Deinotherium, 

dinozid  (di-nok'sid),  n.  An  erroneous  form  of 
diojid. 

dinsome  (din'sum),  a.  [<  din  +  -some.]  FuU 
of  din  or  noise ;  noisy.     [Scotch.] 

Block  and  stnddie  ring  and  reel 
Wi'  dinsome  clamour. 

Burns,  Scotch  Drink. 

dint  (dint),  n.  [<  ME.  dint,  dynt,  dunt,  also 
dent  (whence  the  other  E.  form  denft-,  q.  v.),  < 
AS.  di/nt,  a  blow,  =  Icel.  dyntr,  di/nta,  assimi- 
lated di/ttr,  a  dint  (as  a  nickname),  =  Sw.  dial. 
dunt,  astroke.  Perhaps  akin  to  L.  tundere,  beat, 
strike,  thump:  see  the  verb.]  1.  A  blow;  a 
stroke. 

The  Duke  had  dyed  of  the  dynt  doutles  anon. 
But  the  souerayn  hym-seluon  was  surly  enarmyt. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1237. 

That  mortal  dint. 
Save  he  who  reigns  above,  none  can  resist. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  813. 

2.  A  mark  made  by  a  blow  or  by  pressure  on 
a  surface:  now  dent. — 3.  Force;  power:  now 
chiefly  in  the  phrase  iy  dint  of:  as,  by  dint  of 
argument. 

strong  were  our  sires,  and  as  they  fought  they  writ, 
Conquering  with  force  of  arm  and  dint  of  wit. 

Dri/den,  On  "The  Double  Dealer." 

And  now  &t/  dint  of  fingers  and  of  eyes, 
Arid  words"  repeated  after  her,  he  took 
A  lesson  in  her  tongue.  Byron,  Don  Juan. 

Painfully  struggling  into  being,  like  the  other  states  of 
the  Peninsula,  by  dint  of  fierce,  unintermitted  warfare 
with  the  infidel.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  Int. 

dint  (dint),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  dynten,  dunten,  strike, 
beat  (not  in  AS.),  =  Icel.  dynta,  dint,  =  Sw. 
dial,  dtmta,  strike,  shake;  from  the  noun.  See 
dentX,  ji.]  To  make  a  mark  or  depression  on 
or  in  by  a  blow  or  stroke:  now  usually  dent. 

His  wounds  worker,  that  with  lovely  dart 
Dintinff  his  brest  had  bred  his  restlesse  paine. 

Spender,  F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  31. 

dintless  (dint'les),  a.  [<  dint  +  -less.]  With- 
out a  dint  or  dent. 

Lichen  and  mosses, .  ,  .  meek  creatures !  the  first  mer- 
cy of  the  earth,  veiling  with  hushed  softness  it5  dintless 
rocks.  Huskin,  Modern  Painters,  V. 

dinumerationt  (di-nu-me-ra'shgn),  II.  [<  L. 
diiiiiiiK  riiti(i(n-),  a  counting  over,  <  dinumerare, 
])p.  dinanuratus,  count  over,  <  di-  for  dis-,  apart, 
+  numerare,  count:  see  number,  numerate.]  1. 
The  act  of  numbering  singly.  Johnson. — 2.  In 
rhet.,  same  as  aparithmesis. 

di  nuovo  (de  nwo'vo).  [It.,  <  L.  de  novo,  q.  v.] 
In  music,  .anew;  again:  a  direction  to  rejieat. 

dinus  (di'uus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6ivo(,  a  whirling, 
vertigo.]     In  pathol.,  vertigo;  dizziness. 

diobol(di-ob'ol),«.  [<Gr.Au/W.ov,  <  i!/-, two-, -I- 
o;1o/6c,  obol.]  A  silver  coin  of  ancient  Greece, 
of  the  value  of  two  nliols.     See  obol. 

dioc.     An  abbre^'iation  of  diocese  and  diocesan. 

diocesan  (di'o-se-san  or  di-os'e-san),  a.  and  h. 
[<  ME.  dyocesan  (u.),  <  OF.  diocesain,  F.  dio- 
cesain  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  diocesano,  <  ML.  dicecesanus, 


Diodon 

pertaining  to  a  diocese,  <  LL.  dioJcesis,  a  diocese: 
see  diocese.]     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  a  diocese. 

The  rfi'occ.srtn  jurisdiction  was  helpless  without  the  king's 
assistance.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  404. 

Diocesan  courts,  the  consistorial  or  consistory  courts  in 
the  Church  of  England. 

II.  n.  1 .  A  bishop  as  related  to  his  own  dio- 
cese ;  one  in  possession  of  a  diocese  and  having 
the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over  it. 

I  have  heard  it  has  been  advised  by  a  diocesan  to  his 
inferior  clergy,  that  they  should  read  some  of  the  most 
celebrated  sermons  printed  by  others.  Tatler. 

2t.  One  of  the  clergy  or  people  in  a  diocese ;  a 
diocesener. 

Faithful  lovers  who  .  .  .  are  content  to  rank  themselves 
humble  diocesans  of  old  Bishop  Valentine. 

Lamb,  Valentine's  Day. 
diocese  (di'o-ses),  n.  [Formerly  less  prop,  dio- 
cess;  <  ME.diocise,  <  OF.  diocise,  diocese,P. dio- 
cese =  Pr.  diocezi,  diocesa  =  Sp.  diocesi,  dioceeis 
=  Pg.  diocese,  diecese  —  It.  diocesi  =  D.  diocese 
=  G.  diocese,  <  L.  dioecesis,  a  governor's  juri."!- 
diction,  a  district,  LL.  and  ML.  a  bishop's 
jurisdiction,  diocese,  <  Gr.  fuoiKJiai^,  housekeep- 
ing, administration,  a  province,  a  diocese,  < 
SioiKeiv,  keep  house,  conduct,  govern,  <  M, 
through,  +  o'mciv,  inhabit,  dwell,  <  ol^of,  a  dwell- 
ing, a  house,  =  L.  ricus,  a  village  (>  ult.  E. 
tcick,  a  town),  =  Skt.  reyrt,  a  house.]  1.  A 
district  or  division  of  a  country;  a  province: 
now  obsolete  except  when  used  with  refer- 
ence to  Norway,  an  episcopal  diocese  (stift)  of 
which,  as  a  geographical  division  of  the  coun- 
try, is  sometimes  regarded  as  a  province, 
though  it  has  no  provincial  civil  administration. 

Wild  boars  are  no  rarity  in  this  dioccss,  which  the 
Moors  hunt  and  kill  in  a  manly  pastime. 

L.  Addison,  West  Barbary,  ii. 

2.  Under  the  Roman  empire  after  Diocletian 
and  Constantino,  a  subdivision  of  a  prefecture, 
comprising  a  number  of  provinces ;  hence,  a  cor- 
responding extent  of  territory  as  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal division,  including  a  number  of  provinces  or 
eparchies,  each  province  again  containing  a 
number  of  paroecise,  which  themselves  finally 
came  to  be  called  dioceses  in  the  following  (mod- 
ern) sense. — 3.  The  district,  with  its  popula- 
tion, falling  under  the  pastoral  care  of  a  bishop. 

The  local  compass  of  his  [a  bishop's)  authority  we  temi 
a  dioccss.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  8. 

Meletius  of  Antioch  .  .  .  visited  the  diocesses  of  Syria, 
and  the  several  religious  persons  famous  for  severe  un- 
dertakings. Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  108. 

The  boundaries  of  the  kingdom  or  principality  became 
the  boundaries  of  the  bishop's  diocese,  and,  as  kingdoms 
and  shires  shifted  more  than  bishoprics  did,  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  dioceses  became  in  Britain,  as  in  Gaul,  the  liest 
guide  to  the  earlier  geography  of  the  country. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  143. 

diocesenert  (di-o-se'se-ner),  n.  [<  diocese' + 
-cn-er;  the  term,  appar.  after  that  of  parish- 
ion-er,  ME.  parissh-en.]  One  who  belongs  to  a 
diocese. 

They  say  this  unity  in  the  bishop  or  the  rector  doth  not 
create  any  privity  between  the  parishioners  or  diaccseners, 
more  than  if  there  were  several  bishops,  or  several  par- 
sons. Bacon,  Works. 

diocesst,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  diocese. 

diock  (di'ok),  n.  Aname  of  the  crimson-beaked 
weaver-bird,  Qurlea  sanfliiinirostris,  of  Afi'ica. 

dioctahedral  (di-ok-ta-ho'dral),  a.  [<  (/(--  + 
octahedral.]  In  crystal.,  having  the  form  of  an 
octahedral  prism  with  tetrahedral  summits. 

Dioctes  (di-ok'tez),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6ioikt)k, 
equiv.  to  (hakTi/p,  a  pursuer,  <  dioKeiv,  pursue.] 
1.  In  cntom.,  a  genus  of  adephagous  beetles, 
of  the  family  Carabida: — 2.  In  ornith.,  a  ge- 
nus of  tyrant  flycatchers,  of  the  family  Tyran- 
nidee.  The  type  is  D.  pyrrholama  of  Mexico. 
lieichenbnch.  1850. 

Diodia  (di-o-di'a),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  SioSela,  also 
diodog,  a  passage  through,  <  dia,  through,  -I-  6S6c, 
way;  so  called  because  many  of  the  species  grow 
by  the  waysides.]  A  genus  of  decumbent  herbs, 
natural  order  Pubiacew,  natives  of  the  warmer 
regions  of  America  and  Africa.  The  species  are 
rather  pretty  trailing  shrubs,  with  small  white  flowers. 
The  two  North  American  species,  D.  virginica  and  />. 
teres,  are  called 
I'Ulttm-ieeed. 

Diodon    (di '  6  - 

don),  II.  [NIJ., 
<  Gr.  (V-,  two-, 
-f  o(S(ji',  Ionic 
foiTn    of    oiVjif 

(oifolT-)      =     E. 

tooth.]  1.  In 
ichth.:  (a)  A 
genus  of  globe- 


Sea-porcupine  ( Diodon  hystrix). 


Diodon 


1627 


Diophantine 


fishes,  of  the  suborder  Gymnodotiles  and  order 
Plectognathi.  The  jaws  arc  tipped  with  ivory-like 
enamel  insteail  of  teeth ;  this  l>eak  is  undivided  iti  each 
jaw.  sotiiat  tliereappears  tohea  tooth  above  and  another 
below,  \\li<  lice  the  name.     Z).  hyutrix,  of  the  East  Indian  diOBCism  (di-e'sizm),  H. 


In  many  of  the  plants  of  this  division  [/'(frirfo^fti/fa)  dionym  (dl'o-iiim),  >i.     [<  Gr.  diiivv/io^,  with  two 


and  South  American  coasts,  is  an  example.  Like  th' 
other  ^.'lobe-fishes,  it  blows  itself  into  a  globular  shape 
by  swallowing  air,  and  the  skin  is  beset  with  spiny  pro- 
cesses; hence  it  is  known  a-s  poixitpiiu-jUh,  j,ra-porcii- 
pine,  sea-ked^ff^hog,  and  prickly  globe-Jish.     (fo)     [?.  c] 

A  species  of  the  genus  Diodon. — 2.  In  ornith.,  a 
genus  of  two-toothed  falcons  of  South  America : 
same  as  Bidcns,  iJijilodoii,  or  Ilarpaijus.  Lesson, 
1831. — 3.  In  mammal.,  a,  genus  of  cetaceans: 
same  as  Ziphius. — 4.  In  herpet.,  same  as  Ano- 
don,  2. 

Diodoninae  (di'9-d9-m'ne),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  irreg. 
<  Diodon,  1,  +  -Hi<F.]  A  subfamily  of  gymno- 
dont  fishes:  same  as  Diodontidw, 

diodont  (di'o-dont),  a.  and  n.     I.  o.  Having  two 
teeth;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Dio- 
dontidce. 
n.  «•  A  fish  of  the  family  Dlodontidai. 

Diodontidse  (di-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dio- 
dun{t-),  1,  +  -i'rfcB.]  Afamily of gjTnnodont plee- 
tognath  fishes,  named  from  the  genus  Diodon, 
including  all  the  known  Diodontoidea.  The  body  is 
covered  with  loug  spines  often  capable  of  erection,  the  belly 
is  itiflatJible,  and  the  doi-sal  and  an-al  fins  are  small,  poste- 
rior, ami  opposite.    The  species  are  mostly  inhabitants  of 


there  is  a  strons  tendency  toward  dut^ciotuttiess  in  the 
prothallia,  ami  in  the  higher  genera  it  becomes  the  in- 
variable rule.  Besscy,  Botany,  p.  362. 

[<  diac{imis)  +  ■ism.'] 


names,  <  <V-,  two-,  +  bm/m,  ovo/ia,  a  name :  see 
o«y»i.]  A  name  consisting  of  two  terms;  a 
binomial  name  in  zoology,  as  Homo  sajiiens. 
Coues. 
dionymal  (di-on'i-mal),  a.  [As  dionym  +  -a!.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dionym;  binomial;  bi- 
uomiual. 


Same  as  diwciousness. 
Diogenes-crab  (di-oj'e-nez-krab),  n.  [So  called 
from  its  choosing  a  shell  for  its  residence ;  with 
allusion  to  the  famous  Cynic  philosopher  Dioge- 
nes, who,  according  to  the  tradition,  chose  to 
hve  in  a  tub.  The  name,  Gr.  Ainyiv?/c,  is  prop, 
an  adj.,  AioycvT/g,  Zeus-born,  <  Zfif  (Aw-),  Zeus  Dionysia(dl-o-uis'i-a),ji.jj/. 


tropical  se;is,  although  a  few  e,\tend  northward  and  south-  .  /  *-,      j 

ward  far  into  the  temperate  zones;  they  are  generally  dlOiC,  diOlCOUS  (di  OlK,  di-ol  kus),  a.     [<  Gr.  dl 
known  as  jmrcnpine-Jishrs  and  ylobe-Jishes.  .  .      .  >  ,.  - 

Diodontin8e(di"o-don-ti'ne),  jf.^jZ.    [NL.,<Z)io- 
(lun{t-),  1,  +  -in(E.]    A  subfamily  of  gymnodont  Diomedea  (di"o-me-de'a),  n. 


[NLi.,  <.  Diomedes, 

Gr.  Aiofii/ihi},  a  iambus  hero  at  the  siege  of  Troy, 
lit.  Zeus-counseled,  <  Zftc  (Aio-),  Zeus,  -I-  fiv^or, 
pi.  firi(ka,  counsels.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  subfamily  Diomedein<e,  containing  most  of 
the  albatrossfs.  D.  (.enlans  and  D.  bmcliyura 
are  characteristic  examples.  See  cut  under 
aliatross. 
Diomedeinee  (di-o-me-de-i'ne),  J),  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Diomedea  +  -inm.'i  A  subfamily  of  birds,  of  the 
family  I'rocellariida;  including  the  alliatrosses. 
They  are  characterized  by  baviu'.^  the  hind  toe  rudimentary 
and  the  nostrils  disconnected  from  each  other,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  base  of  the  upp<r  mandible.  Dwwedea  is  the 
typical  genus,  and  others,  as  J'halietria,  are  recognized  by 
some  naturalists.     See  albatross. 

frontal ;  and  the  postfrontals  retracted  inward  to  the  sides  Dion  (di'on),  n.     See  Dioon. 

of  the  supraoecipital  aTid  behin.l  the  frontals.  Dlonjea  (di-o-ne'ii),  n.    [NL.,  fem.  of  L.  Diomeu.t, 

<  Gr.  Aiwvaio^,  pertaining  to  Dione,  fem.  Aiu- 


The  binomial  (or  dionymal)  system. 

J.  A.  Alien,  The  Auk,  I.  352. 

[L.,  <  Gr.  Aiofvnia 
( sc.  kfta, offerings),  neut.  pi.  of  Atovvcio^,  pertain- 
ing to  Dionysus:  see  Dionysus.']  In  classical 
antiq.,  the  orgiastic  and  dramatic  festivals  cele- 
brated periodically  in  various  parts  of  Greece, 
in  honor  of  Dionysus  or  Bacchus.  The  most  im- 
portant of  these  festivals,  in  the  historic  period,  were 
those  of  Attica,  which  were  four  in  number,  celebrated 
annually  :  the  Rural  or  Lesser  Dionysia,  the  Lenaia,  the 
Anthesteria,  and  the  Dionysia  in  the  City,  or  Greater  Dio- 
nysia. The  Lesser  Dionysia  were  a  vintage-festival,  cele- 
brated through  the  rural  demes  in  the  month  of  Poseideon 
(December),  with  \miversal  merriment  and  freedom  from 
restraint,  e.xtended  even  to  slaves.  Flays  were  performed 
during  this  festival,  and  from  its  ehaiacteristic  songs  and 
jests  comedy  was  developed.  The  Greater  Dionysia  were  ob- 
served  at  Athens  in  the  second  half  of  March,  with  a  grand 
procession,  a  set  chorus  of  boys,  and  the  production  in 
competiti<m  at  the  expense  of  the  state,  in  the  Dionysiac 
theater,  in  honor  of  the  god,  of  the  comedies  and  tragedies 
of  which  those  surviving  constitute  our  nujst  precious 
treasures  of  ancient  literature.  .See  Baechus,  Lenaia, 
^  Aiitftrsteria,  choraijic,  ntltXehoraf/us. 

two-,  +  o(Kof,  a  house;  same  us  diccc-i-oiis,  but  Dionysiac  (di-6-nis'i-ak),  a.     [<  L.  Dionysia- 
jmitating  the  (3r.  spelling.]    Same  asdioicwus.     g,^,_  ^  Qj._  ^iiovmiaKdf,  <  Aiovvaia,  Dionysia:  see 


(see  deify),  +  -}ei"K,  -born:  see  -gen.]  A  West 
Indian  hermit-crab  of  the  genus  Cenobita  and 
family  Paguridw. 

Diogenes-cup  (tli-oj'e-nez-kup),  n.  The  cup- 
like cavity  formed  by  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
when  the  fingers  are  slightly  bent,  the  little 
and  third  fingers  being  drawn  over  toward  the 
thumb. 

Diogenic  (di-o-jen'ik),  a.  [<  Diogenes  (see  Dio- 
gcnes-crah)  +  -ic.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  re- 
sembling Diogenes,  a  celebrated  Greek  phi- 
losopher of  the  Cynic  school,  who  flourished  in 
the  fourth  centmy  B.  c.     See  Cynic,  n.,  1. 

We  omit  the  series  of  Socratic,  or  rather  Dioyenic  utter- 
ances, not  unhapjiy  in  their  way,  whereby  the  monster, 
'•  persuaded  into  silence,"  seems  soon  after  Ut  have  with- 
drawn for  the  night.  Cariyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  98. 


fislies,  typified  by  the  genus  Diodon;  the  Dio- 
dontidee  considered  as  a  subfamily  of  Tctrao- 
dontidw. 

diodontoid  (di-o-don'toid),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Dio- 
dontidw  or  Diodontoidea. 
II.  ".  A  diodont. 

Diodontoidea  (di"o-don-toi'de-a),  H.  pi.  [NL., 
<  J)iud(in{t-),  1,  4-  -oidea.]  'In  Gill's  system 
of  elassitication,  a  superfamily  of  gymnodont 
plectognath  fishes.  The  technical  characters  are :  no 
pelvis;  a  normally  developed  caudal  region;  the  inter- 
maxillary and  deutary  bones  cobssirted  into  single  suture- 
less arches,  the  supramaxillary  portions  extending  later- 
ally behind;  the  ethmoid  retracted  backward  under  the 


Dioecia  (di-e'shiii),  ii.jd.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  dice- 
cious:  see  rfiftv;i»H«.]  The  twenty-second  class 
of  plants  in  the  artificial  system  of  Linnseus. 
It  comprehends  such  genera  as  have  male  or  stamen-bear- 
ing flowers  on  one  plant,  and  female  or  pistil-ljearing 
flowers  on  another,  as  willows. 

dioecian,  diecian  (di-e'shan),  a.  [As  diwci-ous 
+  -an.]     .Same  as  <li(ecious. 

dioeciopolyeamoiis  (di-e'shio-po-lig'a-mus),  a. 
In  bot.,  polygamous  with  a  tendency  to  dioe- 
ciousness,  or  to  the  prevalence  of  flowers  of 
one  sex  upon  individual  plants. 

dioecious,  diecious  (tli-e'shus), «.    [<  NL.  dim- 

ciiis,  <  Gr.  '>'-,  two-,  -f  o(/iOf,  house.]     1.  In  bot., 
unisexual,  the  male  and  female  flowers  being 

borne  on  sep- 
arate plants, 
as  in  the  wil- 
low, prickly 
ash,  and 
hemp.  —  2. 
Having  the 
flowers  un- 
like on  dif- 
ferent plants 
of  the  same 
species:  used 
only  with 
modifying 
prefixes,  as 
and  rod iw- 
cions,  when  the  flowers  on  some  plants  are  all 
male  and  on  others  all  hermaphrodite  (a  hypo- 
thetical case),  and  gynodimcious,\vhen  they  are 
in  like  manner  fctmale  and  hermaphrodite. — 3. 
In  :ool.,  se.xually  distinct ;  having  the  two  sexes 
in  difterent  individuals:  opposed  to  monwcioiis. 
Also  diacian,  dioir,  dioieoiis. 

dloeciously,  dieciously  (di-e'.slius-li),  adr.    In 

a  dioecious  manner;   witli  a  tendency  to  dioe- 
ciousness. 

The  reproductive  organs  are  distributed  nionieciously 
(ir  diirriniislN.  .sVo-Zis,  Botany  (trans.),  p.  SO'.l. 

dioeciousness,  dieciousness  (di-e'shus-nes),  n. 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  dioecious.  Also 
diwcism,  diecism. 

i>facioi(/.^nf«A'  —self-sterility  —  the  prepotency  of  pollen 
from  another  individual  over  a  plant's  own  pollen. 

Darwin,  Dilferont  Forms  of  Klowers,  p.  268. 


valTi,  Aphrodite,  <  Aiuv?},  Dione,  the  mother  of 
Aphrodite  by  Zeus,  later  applied  to  Aphrodite 
her.self,  <  Ztuf  (Aio-),  Zeus:  see  Zeus,  deity.]  1. 
A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order  Droseraceie. 
Only  one  species  is  known,  Z).  m"s«jm(n(Venu3'8  fly-trap), 
a  native  of  the  sandy  savannas  of  the  Carolinas  and  Flor- 


Ditccious  Plants  (Male  and  Female)  of 
Vatlisneriii  sfiiratis. 


Vcnus'5  Fly-trap  {Dionaa  mutciputn), 
( From  Gray's  "  Genera  of  the  Planti  of  the  l/nited  Stxtcs.") 

ida.  It  has  a  rosette  of  root-leaves,  from  which  rises  a 
naked  scape  bearing  a  eoiyinb  of  rather  large  white  flowers. 
The  leaves  have  a  dilated  petiole  and  a  slightly  stalked 
'.i-lobed  lamina  or  appendage  with  three  very  delicate  haiis 
and  a  fringe  of  stout  marginal  bristles  on  each  lobe.  The 
hairs  are  renniikably  initable,  and  when  touched  by  a  lly 
or  other  insect  the  lobes  of  the  leaf  sudilenly  close  on  the 
insect  and  capture  it.  This  is  followeil  by  the  copious  se- 
cretion of  an  aeiil  li(iuid  for  the  digestion  of  the  |uey,  and 
by  itsabsin-ption.  This  may  be  repeated  several  tinu'S  Ijy 
the  same  leaf. 

2.  In  cnlom.,  a  genus  of  dipterous  insects.  Des- 
voidy,  1830.    Also  Dionea. 


cus, 

Dionysia,  Dionysus.]  In  Gr.  myth.,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  festivals  called  Dionysia,  in  hon- 
or of  Dionysus  or  Bacchus,  the  god  of  wine ; 
Bacchic. 

It  [the  Bacchffi]  is  a  maginflcent  play,  alone  among  ex- 
taut  Greek  tragedies  in  picturesque  splendour,  and  in 
that  sustained  glow  of  Dionysiac  enthusiasm  to  which  the 
keen  irony  lends  the  strength  of  contrast. 

Encye.  Brit.,  VIII.  678. 

Dionysiac  amphora  or  vase.     Same  as  Bacchic  am- 
phora or  viisi\     Sc-  Bacchic. 
Dionysian  (di-o-nis'i-an),  a.      [<  Gr.  Awviinioc, 
pertaining  to  Dionysus  (as  a  proper  name,  L. 
Dionysius),  <  A^riruoof,  Dionysus :  see  Dionysus.] 

1.  Same  as  Dionysiac. 

The  Diomisian  routs  and  processions. 

CO.  M idler,  Manual  of  Archaiol.  (trans.),  §  390. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  Dionysius 
the  Elder  or  Dionysius  the  Younger,  tyrants  of 
Syracuse  (about  405-343  B.  c),  both  notorious 
for  cruelty,  but  especially  the  former. 

He  .  .  .  [Francia]  lived  a  life  of  republican  siiuplieity, 
and  punished  with  Dioni/sian  severity  the  slightest  want 
of  respect.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IX.  688. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  abbot  Dionysius  Exiguus, 
who,  in  the  sixth  century,  introduced  the  pres- 
ent vulgar  reckoning  of  the  years — Dionysian 
period  a  period  of  532  Julian  years,  at  the  end  of  wliich 
full  moons  fall  on  the  same  days  of  the  year.  It  was  in- 
vented for  the  purpose  of  computing  the  time  of  Easter. 

Dionysius's  ear.    See  car^. 

Dionysus  (di-o-ni'sus),  «.  [L.,  also  written  Di- 
onysos,  <  Gr.  Atovvaor,  the  earlier  name  of  Bac- 
chus: see  Bacchus.]  In  Gr.  myth.,  tlie  youth- 
ful and  beautiful  god  of  wine  and  the  drama. 
Also  called  Bacchus.     See  Bacchus. 

Dioon  (di-6'on),H.  [NL.,<  Gr.  d/-,  two-,  -I-  (joi  = 
L.oi'»)H,anogg.]  Acycadaceous  genus  of  plants, 
of  whicli  tliero  are  only  two  species,  natives  of 
tropical  Mexico.  'I'he  stem  is  very  short  and  stout, 
with  a  crown  of  large,  rigid,  and  spine-tipped  pinnate 
leaves.  The  female  cone  is  of  the  size  of  a  child's  beail. 
each  scale  bearing  two  seeds  as  large  as  chestnuts.  The 
seeds  of  /'.  ediilc  yield  a  kind  of  arrowroot.     ALso  Dioti. 

Dioonites  (di-6-o-ni'toz),  n.  [NL.,  <  IHotin  + 
-iles.]  The  generic  name  of  a  fossil  plant  be- 
longing to  the  cycads,  occurring  in  nimicrous 
localit  ies  in  the  Triassic  and  Jurassic  of  Europe. 
The  genus  Dioonites,  as  instituted  by  Bornemami,  consists 
largely  of  species  previously  assigned  by  authors  to  J'tero- 

jitnjihiln. 

Diophantine  (di-o-fan'tin),  a.  [<  LL.  Dinphan- 
tus,  (jr.  Aiii'iiiiv-or,  a  projjcr  name,  +  -iiie^.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Diopliantus  of  Alexandria,  a 
celebrated  (ireek  nritlimctician,  wlio  flourislied 
in  the  fourth  century — Diophantine  analysis, 
indeterminate  analysis:  a  method  of  solving  Liiopban- 
tine  problems,  namely,  of  solving  iniktenninate  algebiaic 
ei|\taticuis.  the  solutions  being  rational  inimbers.  The 
method  cimsists  in  introducing  an  equation  involving  an 
indeterminate  eoeHieient,  in  such  a  way  that  the  sciiiaie  ol 
one  of  the  unknowns  may  be  elinduatetl.  It  therettue  dc- 
peml.-;  upon  the  ingennitv  and  experience  of  the  calculator. 
The  following  is  an  example  :  Reiinired  to  separate  a  given 
s(|uare  inindier,  N'-'.  into  the  sum  of  two  stinarcs.  Let  x2 
be  one  of  these  sqimres,  and  let  the  root  of  the  other  bo 
ax-  N,  where  a  is  indeternnnate.  Then,  the  sum  of  the 
two  s((uaies  will  be  (1  +  aS)a:3  -  iafix  -t-  N2.  Since  this  Is 
ecMlal  to  N-',  we  have  (1  -|-  b2)«  =  2nN,  or  «  =  2oN/(l  -ho2X 
whicli  is  rational. 


diophthalmus  1628 

diophthalmus  (di-ol-thal'mus),  II.  [NL..  <  Gr. 
rf(-,  two-,  +  ixHIa'A/wc,  eye.]  Same  as  biiiocii- 
/«.*.  3. 

diophysite,  diophysitism.  See  dipJiysite,  etc. 
Dioplotherium  (tU-op-lo-the'ri-um),  «.  [NL., 
<  txr.  (V-,  two-,  +  u-'/.a,  arms  (as  those  possessed 
by  animals  for  defense  or  attack),  +  ffi/piov,  < 
ft^p,  a  wild  beast.]  A  genus  of  fossil  sirenians 
from  South  Carolina,  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  two  incisors,  whence  the  name. 
diopside  (di-op'sid  or  -sid),  ».  [<  Gr.  Sioft^,  a 
view  through  (<  dia,  through,  +  6fii,  a  view),  + 
-ide-.^  A  variety  or  subspecies  of  pvroxene, 
containing  as  bases  eliiefly  calcitmi  and  mag- 
nesium, with  more  or  less  'iron,  it  otcui-s  in  pris- 
matic crjstals,  of  a  vitreous  luster,  and  of  a  pale-green 

or  a  greenish-  or  yellowish-white  color.  Fine  specimens  diorama  (di-o-ra'ma).  n 
come  from  tile  Miissa  Alp,  in  the  Ala  valley  in  Piedmont.  <  diooav  see  ♦liroii'i-h  < 
Also  called  alalite  and  muxnte.  '^„.'   °  ^    ^urougn,  <> 

Diopsis  (di-op'sis),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A-,  two-,  + 
o>l'ic,  i-iew.  Of.  (liopgi(le.'\  1.  In  eiitoiii.,  a  ge- 
nus of  dipterous  in 


A  species  oi  Diofsis. 


sects,  of  the  family 

Mmciia:,  or  flies,    ft 

is  ehai'acterized  by  the 

immense  prulun^ation  of 

the   sides  of    tlie   head, 

which  thus  appears  as  if 

it  were  furnished   with 

long   horns  kiiohlied  at 

the  end.     .\11  the  known 

species  are  from  tropical 

regions  of  the  old  world. 

2.   A  genus  of  tur- 

bellarian  worms. 
dioptase  (di-op'tas), 

n.    [<  F.  dioptase,  <  Gr.  6ia,  through,  +  b-raala, 

later  form  of  oi/vf,  view ;  cf.  b-Tai^cadat,  be  seen.] 

Emerald  copper  ore ;  silicate  of  copper,  a  trans- 
lucent mineral,  occurring  crj'stallized  in  six- 
sided  prisms. 
diopter  (di-op'ter), )(.  [Also,  as  L.,  diopira,  <  Gr. 

ito-rpa,  a  leveling  instrimient  consisting  of  a 

plani  turning  through  a  semicircle  on  a  stand, 

and  provided  with  sights  at  the  two  ends  and 

a  "water-level,  <  Au,  through,  -I-  orrr-,  y/  *ot,  in 

bipecBai,  see,  on-nraf,  optic,  etc. :  see  ojitic.']     1. 

An  ancient  form  of  theodolite. — 2.  The  ali- 
dade or  index  arm  of  a  graduated  circle. —  3. 

An  instrument  used  in  craniometry  for  obtain- 
ing projections  of  the  skull. —  4.  A  dioptric, 
dioptra,  h.     Plural  of  dioptron. 
dioptrate  (di-op'trat),  a.     [<  Gr.  did,  through, 

+  b-7-,  ■\/  *6n-  in  btpccdai,  see  (see  diopter),  + 

-ate^.']  In  entoin.,  divided  by  a  transverse  par- 
tition, as  the  compound  eyes  of  certain  aquatic 
beetles;   divided  by  a  transverse  line,  as  the 

central  spot  or  pupil  of  an  ocellate  or  eye-like 
mark. 
dioptric  (di-op'trik),  a.  and ;;.     [<  Gr.  itoK-prndg, 
pertaining  to  the  use  of  the  diopter,  <  6i6--pa, 
diopter:  see  diopter.]     I.  «.  1.  Affordingame-  diorite  Cdi'6  rit") 
dium  for  the  sight;  assisting  vision  in  the  view       ~-  • 

of  distant  objects. 

View  the  asperities  of  the  moon  through  a  dioptrick 
glass,  and  venture  at  the  proportion  of  her  hills  by  their 
shadows.    Dr.  U.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism,  ii.  12. 

2.  Pertaining  to  dioptrics,  or  the  science  of  re- 
fracted light. 

These  dioptric  images,  when  formed  by  lenses  free  from 
Spherical  and  Chromatic  aberration,  are  geometrically 
correct  pictures.  ir.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  1 157. 

Dioptric  system,  in  lighthouses,  a  mode  of  lighting  in 

which  the  illuininatioa  is  produced  by  a  central  lamp,  the 
rays  from  which  are  trans- 
mitted through  a  combi- 
nation of  lenses  surround- 
ing it.  Also  called  the  re- 
fracting  sygtem. 

II.  «.  A  unit  of  re- 
fractive  power   of   a 

lens  (or  inverse  focal 

length),  equal  toimity 

divided  by  a  meter. 

The  numerical  measure  of 

the  power  of   a  lens  ex- 

presseil  in  dioptrics  is  the 

ratio  of  one  meter  to  the 

fcKral  length  of  the  lens, 
the  latter  being  measured  positively  in  the  direction  away 
from  the  source  of  parallel  i-ays  entering  the  lens ;  so  that  a 
convex  lens  with  a  focal  length  of  half  a  meter  would  have 
a  power  of  i  dioptrics,  and  a  concave  li  ns  with  a  focal  length 
of  250  millimeters  would  have  a  power  of  —4  dioptrics. 

Owing  principally  to  differences  in  the  length  of  the 
inch  in  various  countries,  this  method  (the  inch  being  used 
as  the  unit]  had  great  inconveniences,  ni.l  is  now  giving 
place  to  a  universal  system,  in  which  th'  unit  is  the  re- 
fractive power  of  a  lens  whose  focal  length  is  one  metre. 
This  unit  is  called  a  dioptric  (usually  written   ■  D"). 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIJ.  373. 

dioptrical  (di-op'tri-kal),  a.     Same  as  dioptric. 
dioptrically  (di-op'tri-kal-i),  adv.     By  refrac- 
tion. 


And  now  that  it  has  been  shown  that  these  images  are 
not  formed  ilioptricalt}/,  but  are  the  result  of  numerous 
"diffracliini-siiectra,"  it  is  imp<issible  to  entertain  the 
same  contidencc  as  before.    W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  277. 

dioptrics  (di-op'triks),  «.  [PI.  of  dioptric  (see 
-(o),  after  Gr.  ra  dw-rpiKa,  the  science  of  di- 
optrics.] That  part  of  optics  which  treats  of 
the  refraction  of  light  passing  thi-ough  differ- 
ent media,  as  air,  water,  or  glass,  and  especial- 
ly through  lenses.  The  term  is  now  not  much  used 
by  scientitic  writers,  the  phenomena  to  wliich  it  refere 
being  treated  under  the  general  head  of  refraction  (which 
see).  .See  also  lens,  light,  and  optics.  Also  called  anadas- 
tief. 

dioptron  (di-op'tron),  n. ;  pi.  dioptra  (-trii).  [< 
Gr.  dio-rpor:  see  diopter.]  A  svirgical  speciUum. 

dioptry  (ili-op'tri).  n.    A  dioptric. 

[<  Gr.  as  if  *<5;opo,ua, 
,^  ,  dta,  through,  -I-  opiv, 
see.  Ct  2)anorama.']  1.  A  spectacular  paint- 
ing, or  a  connected  series  of  paintings,  in- 
tended for  exhibition  to  spectators  in  a  dark- 
ened room,  in  a  manner  to  produce  by  optical 
illusions  an  appearance  of  reality.  Tlie  paintings 
are  so  executed  and  an-anged  that  a  variety  of  ettects  may 
be  induced  by  varying  the  direction,  intensity,  and  color  of 
the  light ;  one  of  the  most  notaijle  of  these  effects  coming 
from  light  transmitted  through  the  picture  itself,  which 
is  painted  in  transparent  coloring  on  a  thin  fabric.  Dif- 
ferent scenes  may  be  painted  on  the  two  faces  of  the  fab- 
ric, and  a  change  from  one  to  the  other  may  be  made  by 
altering  the  source  of  the  illumination.  A  daylight  scene 
may  be  thus  changed  with  wonderful  realism  to  one  bv 
moonlight,  or  a  desert  place  may  become  all  at  once  peo' 


Diospyros 

gions  of  America  and  Asia.  They  have  fleshy  tuherons 
roots,  containing  a  large  amount  of  starch,  and  several 
species  are  extensively  cultivated  for  food  in  many  tropi- 


Chinese  or  Japanese  Yam  {Dioscorea  Batatas  j. 

I.  Female  flowers  and  fruit.    2.  Male  flowers.     I  From  Le  Maout  and 

Decaisne's  "  Traite  general  de  Botanique.", 

cal  and  subtropical  regions.  The  principal  species  thus 
cultivated,  commonly  known  as  yams,  are  D.  mtiea,  D. 
aculeata,  D.  alala,  and  the  Chinese  or  Japanese  yam,  D. 

Batatas.     See  t/am. 


pled  by  a  busy  crowd.     The  diorama  was  devised  in  1822  tii'""""',  '!"■■'";'',' j-        ,-.-,._, 

by  D.aguerre  (the  chief  inventor  of  photography)  and  Bon-  UlOSCOreacese  (dl-os-ko-re-a  se-e),  ll.pl. 


Section  of  Fresners  Dioptric  Light. 


ton, 

2.  A  building  in  which  dioramic  paintings  are 

exhibited. 

dioramic  (di-o-ram'ik),  a.     [<  diorama  +  -ic] 
Pertaining  to'or  of  the  nature  of  a  diorama. 

diorism  (di'o-rizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  6iopiau6^,  divi- 
sion, distinction,  <  diopl^av,  divide,  distinguish, 
draw  a  boundary  through,  <  6ia,  through,  -I-  opi- 
C«i',  draw  a  boundaiy,  <  opoc,  a  boundarv:  see 
/loWroH.]  1.  Distinction;  definition.  [Bare.] 
To  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols  is  one  mode  of  idolatry ; 
but,  by  a  prophetical  diorisin,  it  signifies  idolatry  in  gen- 
eral.    Dr.  H.  More,  Epistles  to  the  .Seven  Churches,  p.  72. 

2.  In  math.,  a  statement  of  the  conditions  un- 
der which  the  problem  to  which  it  belongs  is 
soluble. 
dioristic,  dioristical  (di-o-ris'tik,  -ti-kal),  a. 

[<  Gr.  iiopicTiKuf,  distinctive,  <  diopl^eiv,  distin- 
guish: see  diorism.}    Distinguishing;  defining. 
Smart.     [Rare.] 
dioristically  (tli-o-ris'ti-kal-i),  adr.     So  as  to 
distinguish  ;  by  definition."    [Rare.] 

Ye  are  not  so  pure  and  clean  as  ye  ought  to  be,  and  free 
from  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  ;  which  vice  is  here  noted  by 
Nicolaitisra  dioristicaltr/,  as  idolatry  in  general  before  by 
eating  things  sacrificed  to  idols. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Ejiistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  p.  72. 

)i.  [So  called  because  formed 
of  distinct  portions;  irreg.  <  Gr.  (5(op(/Cfn'),  sep- 
arate, distinguish  (see  diorism),  +  -ile^.'}     The 

name  given  by  Haiiy  to  a  rock  included  among     _„ ,         ^  ^,  ,.„,„„„  „j  , 
those  varieties  which  had  before  that  time  Diosma  (tU-os'ma).  ii. 
been  generally  designated  by  the  name  ffreen-      '     '             -      -" 
stone.    Diorite  consists  essentially  of  a  crystalline.granu- 
lar  aggregate  of  a  triclinic  feldspar  and  hornblende,  in 
very  varying  proportions,  with  wliich  are  frequently  as- 
sociated m^'netite  and  apatite,  and  sometimes  mica. 
This  rock  has  usually  a  thoroughly  crystalline  structure. 
Many  of  the  rocks  called  by  the  name  of  diorite  are.  in  all 
probability,  altered  basalt-s;  some,  however,  may  have  re- 
sulted from  the  alteration  of  andesites,  and  even  of  gab-       ,      .J        „. 

bros  In  the  case  of  diorite,  the  alteration  has  proceeded  diosmoqiq  (di- OS -mo' sisl  11  TNT. 
further  than  it  has  in  the  diabases  and  melaphyres.  .'^ee  ,,T,.™  ,,  V  •  -  mo  sis),  H.  \_2^i^ 
greenstone  Am\  diabase.  through, -f- uauor,  a  thi-usting,  push 

dioritic  (di-o-rit'ik).  n.  \<  diorite  + -ii\'\  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  diorite. 

diorthosis  (di-6r-th6'sis),  n.  [N"L.,  <  Gr.  fiop- 
OuGir,  a  making  straight,  as  the  setting  of  a 
limb,  amendment,  correction,  <  ihufjdnlr.  make 
straight,  <  Ad,  through,  +  bpdoiv,  make  straight, 
<  bpSo^,  straight.]     1.   In  surg.,  the  reduction 

of  a  fi-acture  or  dislocation,  or  the  restoration  ,    

of  crooked  or  distorted  limbs  to  their  proper  diosmotic  (di-os-mot'ik), 


<  JJii'icona  +  -qcfYf.]  A  natural  order  of  en- 
dogenous plants  distinguished  by  their  ribbed, 
reticulately  veined  leaves,  tuberous  roots  or 
knotted  rootstocks,  twining  stems,  and  incon- 
spicuous dioecious  flowers,  it  includes  S  genera  and 
about  IGO  species,  and  is  represented  in  the  United  States 
by  a  single  species,  Dioscorea  viUosa. 

dioscoreaceous  (di-os-ko-rf-a'shius),  a.  Be- 
longing to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Dios- 
coreacc(r. 

dioscorein  (di-os-ko'rf-in),  n.  [<  Dioseorea  + 
-i«2,]  A  precipitate  formed  by  adding  water 
to  the  tincture  of  the  roots  of  Dioseorea  rdtosa, 
used  medicinally  by  eclectic  physicians. 

Bioscuri  (di-os-ku'n),  II.  pj.  [<  Gr.  Aioanovpoi, 
later  and  Ionic  form  of  AiocKopoi,  pi.  (rarely  in 
sing.  AiocKopoc),  <  ii'of,  gen.  of  Zeic,  Zeus,  + 
KdpoQ,  Ionic  Koi'poc,  a  son,  a  boy,  lad.]  In  Gr. 
myth.,  the  twin  sons  of  Zeus  and  Leda,  Castor 
and  Polydeuces  or  Pollux,  warrior  gods,  and 
tutelary  protectors  of  sailors.  At  a  compara- 
tively late  date  the  Dioscuri  were  partlv  con- 
fused with  the  Cabin. 

To  the  Dioscuri,  who  always  retained  very  much  of  their 
divine  natme,  belongs  a  perfectly  unblemished  vnutliful 
beauty,  an  ei|ually  slender  and  powerful  shape,  and,  .as  an 
almost  never-failing  attribute,  the  half-oval  form  of  the 
hat,  or  at  least  hair  lying  close  at  the  back  of  the  head, 
hut  projecting  in  thick  curls  .•uouud  the  forehead  and  tem- 
ples.        C.  O.  Miiller,  Manual  of  Archa'ol.  (trans),  §414. 

Dioscurian  (di-os-kii'ri-an),  a.  [<  IHo.sciiri  + 
('«.]     Pertaining  to  the  Dioscuri. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  Sioc,  divine, 
+  ba/ii/,  odor.]  A  genus  of  heath-like  ruta- 
ceous  plants,  of  about  a  dozen  species,  natives 
of  South  Africa.  Tlie  foliase  is  resinous-dotted,  and 
they  all  diffuse  a  strong  and  generally  disagreeable  odor. 
Several  species  are  occasionally  cultivated  in  greenhouses 
for  their  white  or  pinkish  flowers. 
diosmose  (di-os'mos),  n.  [<  NL.  dio.^mosis, 
[.  v.]     .Same  as  diosmo.<tis. 

<  Gr.  dia, 
hing.  <  udiir, 
push:  see  osmose.]  In  physics,  the  transuda- 
tion of  a  fltiid  through  a 
membrane ;  transfusion 
through  imperceptible 
openings.  The  way  in  which 
the  maternal  and  fetal  circula- 
tions mingle  in  the  placenta  is 
an  example  of  diosmosis.  See 
.rosmosis.  endosmosis. 


shape. — 2.  A  recension  or  critical  edition  of  a 
literary  xvork. 
diorthotic  (di-6r-thot'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  iiopduriKoc, 
corrective.  <  (hdpOurrir.  correction:  see  diortho- 
.?(>.]  1.  Relating  to  the  emendation  or  eon-ec- 
tion  of  texts ;  con-ective. 

No  sooner  had  Scaliger  placed  himself  by  common  con- 
sent at  the  head  of  textual  criticism,  than  he  took  leave 
for  ever  of  diorthotic  criticism.  Qitarteriti  Bee. 

2.  In  siirff.,  relating  to  diorthosis. 
Dioseorea  (di-os-ko're-a),  II.  [NL.,  in  honor  of 
Biiiscorides,  a  famous  Greek  physician  and  bot- 
anist.] A  large  genus  of  twining  plants,  the 
type  of  the  natural  order  Dioscoreaceee.  There 
are  about  150  species,  belonging  chiefly  to  the  wai-mer  re- 


a.  [<  diosmosis  {-mot-) 
+  -10.]  Pertaining  to  di- 
osmosis; osmotic. 
Diospyros  (di-os'pi-ros), 
».  [NL.,  <  L.  diospyros 
(Pliny),  <  Gr.  di6ai7vpo(,  a 
certain  plant,  i.  e.,  Aide  i^v- 
pof,  lit.  Zeus's  wheat:  4(of. 
gen.  of  Zfif,  Zeus  (see 
Zeus,  deity);  :rvp6r.  wheat.] 
A  large  genus  of  trees  and 

shrubs,      of     the      natural    FlowerandFraitofPetsimnion 
,  '„,  ,.  ^DlMfiyros  ytr£tnia»a). 

order  r.lieiiaceie,  natives 

of  the  warmer  regions  of  the  world,  but  belong- 
ing for  the  most  part  to  Asia  and  Mauritiua. 


Diospyros 

Of  the  150  species,  only  two  are  American,  of  which  one 
Is  the  common  pel*sinimou  of  the  United  States,  D.  Vir- 
ijinitiiut,  sometimes  calleii  date-plum.  The  wood  is  haiHl 
anil  lieavy.  ami  many  species  yield  woods  that  are  val- 
naiiU-  for  carving,  fiirniture-makiug,  etc.  Ebony  is  the 
heart-wood  of  several  species,  tlie  liest  and  most  costly, 
with  the  lilackcst  ,ind  finest  grain,  being  obtained  from 
i).  irticuliila  of  .Mauritius  and  H.  Ebfiiuii  of  Ceylon.  D. 
muTifita  of  Ceylon  yields  calainandei--\vood,  and  D.  Kurzii 
the  marble-wood  of  the  .-Vndanian  islands.  D.  Kaki,  the 
Chinese  or  Japanese  persimmon,  is  cultivated  for  its  fruit, 
which  resembles  the  phmi  in  appearance  and  flavor,  and 
has  Iteen  introduced  into  southern  Europe  and  the  United 
States.  D.  Lotus  of  southern  Europe  has  been  supposed 
to  be  the  lotus  of  the  ancients,  but  its  fruit  is  hanlly  eat- 
able. It  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  diarrhea.  The  fruits  of 
most  of  the  species  are  excessively  astringent  when  im- 
mature, owing  to  the  amount  of  tannic  acid  which  they 
contain. 

diothelism  (di-oth'e-lizm),  n.  [Jrreg.  for  *di- 
tJielinm.  <  LGr.  dide'/f/c,  with  two  volitions  (<  Gr. 
it;  two-,  +  0i/.civ,  will),  +  -('.«)«.]  hi  tlieoL,  the 
doctrine  that  Christ  dtiring  his  earthly  life  pos- 
sessed two  wills,  a  human  and  a  divine :  oji- 
posed  to  moHotlielism.  Also  di/otlielism.    [Kare.] 

diothelite  (tU-oth'e-lit),  n.  [IiTeg.  for  'dithe- 
lite;  as  diothel-ism  +  -ite".'\  One  who  holds  to 
the  doctrine  of  diothelism.     Also  (hjothelite. 

dioxia  (lU-ok-si'a),  )(.  [<  Gr.  dio^eiijv,  i.  e.,  <!(' 
b^tiur.  in  full  /;  Sia  b^uui'  ;fop(5(jr  cvu^uvia  (ef. 
difijxisoii,  dlapente,  etc.) :  btctuv,  gen.  pi.  of  oScla, 
leva,  of  ofif,  sharp.]  lu  (ir.  niiisie.  the  interval 
of  a  fifth:  later  called  diapente  (which  see). 

diozid  (di-ok'sid),  n.  [<  di-"  +  oxid."]  An 
oxid  consisting  of  one  atom  of  a  metal  and  two 
atoms  of  o.\ygcu.  Also  written,  erroneously, 
dinoxid. — Carbon  dioxld.  ^ame  as  carbonic  acui(which 
see,  nndvr  carhom'c). 

^OZy-.  [<!  di-^  +  oxi/igen).']  A  chemical  pre- 
fix signifying  that  the  compound  to  which  it  is 
prefixed  contains  either  two  oxygen  atoms  or 
two  oxygen  atoms  additional  to  another  com- 
pound. Thus,  succinic  acid  has  the  formula 
C4Hg04,  and  dioxy-succinic  acid  has  the  for- 
mula C4HgOe. 

dip  (flip),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dipped  or  dipt,  ppr. 
dippituj.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dippe,  dyppe  (also 
dial,  dih:  see  dib^;  <  ME.  dippeii,  dypipen,  < 
AS.  di/ppan,  dippan  (pret.  dypte,  pp.  dyppcd) 
(=  Dan.  dyppe),  dip,  plunge,  immerse,  a  see- 
(iiiilary  form,  orig.  *dnpinn  (equiv.  to  ONorth. 
dOpaii,  baptize,  =  OS.  dopian  =  D.  doopcn  = 
LG.  diipcn  =  OHG.  toufen,  IIHG.  toufen,  G. 
mitfeii  =  Sw.  dtipa  =  Dan.  dobc  =  Goth,  daiip- 
jiti'i,  all  in  sense  of  'baptize,'  the  orig.  and  lit. 
sense  'dip'  beiag  found  ouly  in  OHG.,  MHG., 
and  Goth.),  a  causative  verb,  <  dcdp,  Goth. 
diiipx,  etc.,  deep:  see  deep.  Related  words  are 
dop,  doppci;  dap,  dab^,  etc.,  and  perhaps  dim- 
ptc.']  I.  trans.  1 .  To  plunge  or  immerse  tem- 
porarily in  water  or  other  liquid,  or  into  some- 
thing containing  it ;  lower  into  and  then  raise 
from  water  or  other  liquid:  as,  to  dij)  a  person 
in  baptism;  to  dip  a  boat's  oars;  to  dip  one's 
hands  into  water. 
The  priest  shall  dip  his  finger  in  the  blood.  Lev.  iv.  6. 
The  bason  then  being  brought  up  to  the  bishop,  he  often 
diiiped  a  large  lettice  into  it,  and  several  times  sprinkled 
all  the  people.    Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  18. 

2.  To  lower  and  raise  as  if  in  temporary  im- 
mersion ;  hence,  to  perform  by  a  downward  and 
an  upward  movement:  as,  to  dip  a  flag  in  salu- 
tation; the  falcon  dipped  his  wings  for  flight; 
to  dip  a  courtesy. —  3.  To  raise  or  take  up  by 
a  dipping  action;  lift  by  bailing  or  scooping: 
as.  to  dip  water  out  of  a  boat;  to  dip  out  soup 
ivith  a  ladle;  to  dip  up  sand  with  a  bucket. — 
4.  To  immerse  or  submerge  partly;  plunge  or 
sifik  to  some  extent  into  water;  hence,  to 
plimgo,  as  a  person,  into  anything  that  in- 
volves activity  or  effort,  as  diflieulties  or  en- 
tanglements; engage;  entangle. 

He  was  a  little  dipt  in  the  rebellion  of  the  commons. 

Dryden,  Fables. 
In  the  green  waves  did  the  low  bank  dip 
Its  fresh  and  green  grass-covered  daisied  lip. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  •JO.'i. 

5t.  To  engage  as  a  pledge :  generally  used  for 

the  first  mortgage.     Latham. 

Put  out  the  principal  in  trusty  hands. 
Live  on  the  use,  and  never  dip  thy  lands. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires. 

6.  To  plunge  into ;  begin  to  sink  into  or  be  im- 
mersed in.     [Uare.] 

But  ere  he  [the  sword  Excalibur]  dipt  the  surface,  rose  an 

arm 
Clothed  in  white  samite,  mystic,  wonderful. 
And  caueiit  him  by  the  hilt.     Tennyxon,  Mortc  d'Arthur. 

7t.  To  affect  as  if  by  immersion ;  moisten ;  wet. 
A  cold  shuddering  dew 
Vi/is  me  all  o'er,  as  when  the  wrath  of  .love 
ijpeaks  thunder.  Milton,  Comus,  1.  803. 


1629 

We  saw  two  boats  overset  and  the  gallants  forced  to  be 
pulled  on  shore  by  the  heels.  .  .  .  Among  others  I  saw  the 
ministers  .  .  .  sadly  dipped.    Pepys,  Diai-y,  May  15, 1600. 

Dipping  the  axle.  See  axle.— to  dip  snuff,  to  take 
sinilf  by  dipping  a  stick  into  it  and  rubliing  it  upon  the 
teeth  and  gums.     [Southern  U.  S.  ] 

.Sam  Upchinch  smoked  his  pipe,  and  Peggy  dipped  snuff, 
but  Dyer  declined  joining  them  in  using  tobacco. 

The  Century,  XXXI.  586. 
To  dip  the  flag.    See  flag2, 

II.  ill  trans.  1.  To  plunge  into  water  or  other 
liquid  and  quickly  emerge. 

Unharmed  the  water-fowl  may  dip 
In  the  Volsinian  mere. 

Macaulay,  Horatius,  vii. 

2.  To  plunge  one's  finger  or  hatid,  or  a  dipper, 
ladle,  or  the  like,  into  anything;  make  a  tran- 
sitory plunge  or  entrance ;  hence,  to  engage  or 
interest  one's  self  temporarily  or  to  a  slight 
e.Ktent:  with  in  or  into:  as,  to  dij)  into  specu- 
lation. 

^Mio  can  call  him  his  friend, 
That  dips  in  the  same  dish? 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iii.  '2. 

.Suppose 
I  dipped  among  the  worst  and  Stains  chose? 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  ii.  38. 

We  dipt  in  all 
Tliat  treats  of  whatsoever  is. 

Ti'nnyson,  Princess,  ii. 

A  blasphemy  so  like  these  Molinists', 
I  must  suspect  you  dip  into  their  books. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  39. 

3.  To  incUne  downward ;  sink,  as  if  below  the 
horizon :  as,  the  magnetic  needle  dij)S :  specifi- 
cally, in  geol.,  said  of  strata  which  are  not  hori- 
zontal. 

The  sun's  rim  dips,  the  stars  rush  out. 

Coleridye,  Ancient  Mariner,  iii. 

Where  the  steep  upland  dips  into  the  marsh. 

Lowell,  Under  the  Willows. 

dip(dip),«.  [<  (/y), »'.]  1.  The  act  of  dipping; 
immersion  for  a  short  time  in  water  or  other 
liquid ;  a  plunge ;  a  bath :  as,  the  dip  of  the 
oars ;  a  dipt  in  the  sea. 

The  dip  of  the  wild  fowl,  the  rustling  of  trees. 

Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook,  i. 

2.  That  which  is  dipped ;  specifically,  a  candle 
made  by  dipping  a  wick  repeatedly  in  melted 
tallow. 

He  gazes  around. 
And  holds  up  his  dip  of  sixteen  to  the  pound. 

Barliam,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  55. 

It  is  a  solitary  purser's  dip,  as  they  are  termed  at  sea, 
emitting  but  feeble  rays.        Marryat,  Snarleyyow,  I.  xix. 

3.  The  act  of  dipping  up,  as  with  a  ladle  or 
dipper:  as,  to  take  a  dip  from  the  bowl. —  4. 
Inclination  downward;  a  sloping;  a  direction 
below  a  horizontal  line ;  depression. 

Ev'n  to  the  last  dip  of  the  vanishing  sail 

She  watch'd  it.  Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 

Specifically  —  (a)  In  yeol.,  the  angle  which  a  stratum  of 


Dip  of  the  Horizon. 


B  is  the  station  veTttc.iUy 
above  y4  at  tfie  sea-level ;  D^B 
is  an  arc  of  a  S'cat  circle  hav- 
ing its  center  at  C,  the  center  of 
tliecarth:  the  aDpleiViZ)  is  the 
true,  and  OJSB  the  apparent,  dip. 


Outcrop  of  Rock,  showing  Dip  and  Strike. 

rock  makes  with  a  horizontal  plane.  The  dip  is  the  com- 
plement of  the  tiade  or  underlay.    Sec  these  words. 

If  a  stratiHu  or  hed  of  rock,  instead  of  being  unite  level, 
be  inclined  to  one  side,  it  is  saiii  to  ilip  ;  the  jioint  of  the 
compass  to  which  it  is  Inclined  is  said  to  be  the  point  of 
dip,  and  the  degree  of  tleviation  from  &  level  or  horizon- 
tal line  is  called  the  amount  of  dip. 

Lycll,  Manual  of  Geol.,  v. 

(4)  In  »ni'ntM.7  .•  (1)  A  heading  ilriven  to  the  dip  in  mines  in 
which  the  beds  of  coal  have  a  steep  incliimtion.  Also  called 
dip-liead.  (2)  Rarely,  a  hcailing  driven  to  the  rise.  |Nortli. 
Staffordshire,  Kng.  1  (c)  In  tcle'j.,  the  distance  from  a 
point  in  a  wire  miilway  between  two  adjacent  supports  to 
the  middle  point  of  a  straight  line  joining  the  points  on 
tliese  supports  to  which  the  wire  is  attached,  (d)  A  cor- 
rection to  be  applied  to  the  altituile  of  heavenly  boilies 
observed  at  sea,  varying  according  to  the  height  of  the  ob- 
server's  eye. 

5.  Any  liquid  into  which  something  is  to  be 
dipped. 

The  bronzing  dip  may  be  prepared  by  dissolving  in  I 
gal.  hot  water  J  lb.  each  perchloridc  of  iron  ami  perchlo- 
ride  of  copper.  The  metal  Rboultl  not  be  allowed  tc(  re- 
main in  this  dip  any  longer  than  Is  necessary  to  protlucc 
the  desired  c()h>ur.  Workshop  Itreeijits,  2d  scr.,  p.  '244. 

."Specifically  -  (™1  Drawn  butter,  or  milk  thickened  with 
flour,  served  with  toast,  (d)  A  sauce  served  with  pud- 
(lings.    [Local,  U.S.) 


diphtheria 

6.  A  pickpocket.  [Thieves'slang.]— Dlpof  the 
horizon,  the  angular  amount  by  which  the  horizon 
line  lies  below  the  level  of 
the  eye.  It  is  due  to  the 
convexity  of  the  earth,  and 
is  somewhat  diminished  by 
the  refraction  of  light.  'The 
figtu'c  gives  an  exaggerated 
representation  of  the  phe- 
nomenon, on  the  left  without 
refraction  and  on  the  right 
with  it.— Dip  of  the  nee- 
dle, the  angle  which  the 
magnetic  needle,  freely 
poiscil  on  its  center  of  grav- 
ity, and  symmetrically 
formed  in  both  its  arms, 
makes  witli  the  plane  of  the 
horizon.  It  is  otherwise 
termed  the  iueUiKilimt  of  the 
needle.  In  the  United  States  the  dip  of  the  needle  varies 
from  55°  to  70°  ;  at  the  magnetic  poles  it  is  90°,  ami  on  the 
magnetic  eiiuator  it  is  0°.  —  Direction  Of  the  dip,  the 
point  of  the  compass  toward  which  a  stratum  of  rock  is 
inclined. 

dipaschal  (di-pas'kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  rf;-,  two-,  -t- 
jTuffvo.  passover:  see  paschal.']  Including  two 
passovers.     Carpen  ter. 

dip-bucket  (dip'buk"et),  n.  Abucket  contrived 
to  turn  and  sink,  or  pour  out  readily,  used  on 
shipboard  and  in  wells. 

dipchick  (dip'chik),  «.  [<  dip)  +  cliicH;  equiv. 
to  diihdiicl;  q.  v.]     Same  as  dabchick.     Careii: 

dip-circle  (dip'ser'kl),  H.  A  foi-m  of  dipping- 
compass  (which  see). 

One  of  the  snow-houses  (built  not  far  from  the  observa- 
tory) was  designed  for  the  dip-circle,  and  the  other  for  the 
declinometer.  C.  F.  Hall,  Polar  Expedition,  p.  218. 

Dipeltidse  (di-pel'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dipel- 
tis  +  -irfrt'.]  A  family  of  xiphostu-ous  merosto- 
matous  crustaceans,  represented  by  the  genus 
Dipeltis,  of  Carboniferous  age,  having  a  dis- 
coidal  elliptical  body  with  a  smooth  abdomen 
differentiated  from  the  cephalic  shield. 

Dipeltis  (di-pel'tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si-,  two-, 
-1-  iri'/.-ri,  a  shield.]  The  tyiaical  genus  of  Di- 
peltidw.     D.  diplodiscus  is  an  example. 

dipenthemimeres  (di-pen-tho-mim'e-rez),  n. 
[<  Gr.  Si7Tevl}r/fjifiepi/(,  <  A-,  two-,  -I-  -ei-Qrjfiijaplii, 
penthemimeres :  see  penthemimeres.']  In  anc. 
pros.,  a  verse  consisting  of  two  penthemimeres, 
or  gi'oups  of  five  half-feet  (two  and  a  half  feet) 
each:  as,  for  example,  a  line  composed  of  a 
dactylic  pentameter  and  an  iambic  monome- 
ter  hj'percatalectic,  -i.-/w  —  ws^—  |  w-£s^  —  ^. 

dipetalous  (di-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  fV-,  two-,  -t- 
-ha'/ov,  a  leaf  (mod.  a  petal),  +  -ous.]  In  bot., 
having  two  petals. 

di  petto  (de  pet'to).  [It.:  di,  <  L.  de,  from; 
petto,  <  L.  pectus',  breast:  see  pectoral.']  In 
music,  with  the  natural  voice,  as  opposed  to 
falsetto. 

dip-head  (dip'hed),  n.     Same  as  dip,  4  (?))  (1). 

It  frequently  happens  that  the  dip-headXcveX  intersects 
the  cutters  in  its  progress  at  a  very  oblique  angle. 

Ure,  Diet.,  III.  328. 

diphenic  (di-fen'ik),o.  [<  di-"^  +  phenic]  Used 
in  the  phrase  diphenic  acid,  an  oxidation  pro- 
duct (C14H10O4)  of  phenanthrene,  one  of  the 
constituents  of  coal-tar. 

diphenylamine  (dif-e-nil'a-min),  »i.  [<  di-^  + 
phenyl  +  amine.]  A  crystalline  substance, 
(CgBi5)2NH,  having  an  agreeable  odor  ami 
weakly  basic  properties,  prejiared  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  rosaniline  1)1up,  or  by  heating 
aniline  hydroehlorid  and  aniline  together.  It 
is  used  in  the  iireiiaration  of  variuu.s  dyc-stulfs,  and  as  a 
reagent  in  niicnnbcniical  analysis  for  the  detection  of  mi- 
nute quantitii-s  of  nitrates  ami  nitrites,  which  yield  with 
it  a  ilark-l)lue  color.—  Dlphenylamlne-blue.  Same  as 
.spirit-blue. 

diphrelatic  (dif-re-lat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Suppr/'Mrri^, 
a  chariot-driver,  <  <''^/»f,  a  chariot-board,  the 
chariot  itself,  so  called  because  it  accommo- 
dated two  (tlie  ilrivor  and  his  master),  for  "lU- 
^(ipof,  bearing  two,  <  i!(-,  two-,+  -^<ipof,  <.<pfpeiv  = 
E.  icfli'l.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  chariot-driving. 

diphtheria  (dif-  or  dip-the'ri-ii),  «.  [NIj.  (so 
called  witli  rcferenco  to  the  leathery  nature  of 
the  membrane  formed),  <  Gr.  ihipOena,  a  prepared 
hide,  skin,  piece  of  leather,  perhaps  <  iiifieiv, 
soften,  knead  till  soft,  akin  toL.  dcpscre,  knead, 
make  supple,  tan  leather.]  An  infectious  dis- 
ease, characterized  by  the  formation  over  the 
alTcftcd  anil  inflamed  parts  of  a  firm  whitish  or 
grajish  pellicle,  or  false  nieTnl>rane  (which  is 
removed  with  difficulty  and  leaves  a  raw  sur- 
face), and  by  general  prostration.  It  is  not  infre- 
quently followetrby  more  or  less  extended  paralysis.  The 
air-p:ussages  of  the  head  arc  the  most  frecinent  seat  of  the 
diphtheritic  membrane,  although  it  may  apj)ear  on  other 
mucous  surfaces  ami  in  womuls.  The  disc-lse  is  very  fre- 
(inently  fatal,  and  its  ravages  are  extended  by  tilth-  Also 
diphtftentis. 


diphtheria 

Diphtheria  is  not  an  hereditary  disease ;  but  a  special 
aptitude  to  receive  and  develop  the  poison  evidently  per- 
tains to  certain  individuals  and  families. 

Q^tain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  375. 

diphtheritic  ( Jif-  or  dip-thf-rit'ik),  a.  [<  dijth- 
tlieritis  +  -K'.]  Of  the  nature  of,  pertaining  or 
relating  to,  or  affected  by  diphtheria :  as,  dipli- 
tlieritic  Isivyngitis;  a  diphtheiitic  meiahraiie;  a 
(liphthi'ritic  patient. 

diphtheritically  (dif-  or  dip-the-rit'i-kal-i), 
adr.  In  the  manner  of  diphtheria ;  with  regard 
to  diphtheria. 

Do  the  violent  reactions  of  the  tonsils  of  these  persons 
to  weather  changes  involve  likelihood  of  rendering  them 
diphtheriticaliii  infectious?  Sanitarian,  XVII.  202. 

diphtheritis  (dif-  or  dip-the-ri'tis),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Aitpdcpa,  a  prepared  skiii  (membrane)  (see 
diphtheria),  +  -itis.']     Same  as  diphtheria. 

diphtheroid  (dif-  or  dip'thf-roid),  a.  [<  dijih- 
theria  +  -oirf.]     Resembling  diphtheria. 

The  vesiculo-papnles  broke,  leaving  excoriated  surfaces 
of  a  diphttteroid  character,  from  which  there  exuded  an 
exceedingly  abundant,  foul-smelling  dischai-ge. 

Dr.  E.  B.  BroMun,  Med.  Sews,  XLIX.  270. 

diphthong  (dif'-  or  dip'thong),  n.  [Formerly 
also  dipthong :  =  F.  diphthongue  =  Pr.  diptonge 
=  Sp.  diptongo  =  Pg.  diphthungo,  ditongo  =  It. 
dittongo  =  D.  diphthongus  =  G.  diphthong  = 
Dan.  Sw.  diftong,  <  LL.  diphthongus,  <  Gr.<5('^oj- 
>of,  also  6i^o}yov,  a  diphthong,  fern,  and  neut. 
respectively  of  diipSoyyo^,  with  two  sounds,  <  <5(-, 
two-,  +  9^oj7o?,  voice,  sound,  <  <?de}jia6ai,  uttev 
a  sound.]  A  coalition  or  union  of  two  vowels 
pronounced  in  one  syllable,  in  uttering  a  proper 
diphthong  both  vowels  are  pronounced ;  the  sound  is  not 
simple,  but  the  two  sounds  are  so  Idended  as  to  be  consid- 
ered as  fonuing  one  syllable,  as  in  jot/,  noijse,  bound,  out. 
An  ' '  improper  "  diphthong  is  not  a  diphthong  at  all,  being 
merely  a  collocation  of  two  or  more  vowels  in  the  same 
syllable,  of  which  only  one  is  sounded,  as  fa  in  breach,  eo 
in  people,  aiin  rain,  eau  in  beau,  (See  di'jrnph.)  In  Greek 
grammar,  a  proper  diphthong  is  a  diphthong  the  first  vowel 
of  which  is  short ;  an  improper  diphthong,  a  diphthong  the 
first  vowel  of  which  is  long.  The  proper  diphthongs  are 
at,  €t,  ot,  av,  ev,  ov ;  the  improper,  ai,  ijt,  wi  (commonly 
written  a,  r),  w:  see  iota  subscript,  under  subscript),  t)v,  mv. 
An  improper  diphthong  not  usually  distinguished  as  such 
is  av,  as  in  laC";,  Epic  i-riv^.  Some  include  it  in  this  class, 
and  some  limit  the  term  to  o,  /j,  tu, 

\Miether  there  were  any  true  diphthowji  in  Old-Eng- 
lish, and  if  not.  when  they  were  introduced,  is  a  question 
which  cannot  now  be  answered. 

G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  sxii. 

diphthongal  (dif-  or  dip-thong'gal),  a.  [<  diph- 
thong +  -al.'\  Belonging  to  a  diphthong;  con- 
sisting of  two  vowel-sounds  pronounced  in  one 
syllable. 

To  the  joint  operation  ...  of  these  two  causes,  uni- 
versal reading  and  climatic  influences,  we  must  ascribe 
our  habit  of  dwelling  upon  vowel  and  diphthoTujal  sounds. 
G.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  xxx. 

diphthongally  (dif-  or  dip-th6ng'gal-i),  adv.  In 
a  diphthongal  manner. 

diphthongation  (dif-  or  dip-thong-ga'shon),  n. 
[=  F.  diiihthongaison;  as  * diphthongate,  equiv. 
to  diphthongise,  <  diphthong  +  -ate^:  see  -ation.'] 
In  philol.,  the  formation  of  a  diphthong;  the 
conversion  of  a  simple  vowel  into  a  diphthong 
by  adding  another  vowel :  as,  Greek  (paiv-eiv, 
from  root  *<fav;  French  rien,  from  Latin  rem; 
Italian  fiioco,  from  Latin /ocms,  and  the  like. 

diphthohgic  (dif-  or  dip-th6ng'ik),  a.  [<  diph- 
tliiing  +  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  diphthong. 

diphthongization  (dif-  or  dip'thdng-i-za'- 

snon),  n.     [<  diphthongise  +  -ation.']     Same  as 

diphthongation.    Also  spelled  diphttiongisation. 

The  diphthonijizatioti  of  ii  into  ie.  Enci/e.  Brit. 

diphthongize  (dif'-  or  dip'th6ng-iz),  r. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  diphthongised,  ppr.  diphthongising.  [< 
dijihthong  +  -ise.l  I.  trans.  To  change,  as  a 
vowel,  into  a  diphthong:  thus  the  it  of  many 
Anglo-Saxon  words  has  been  diphthongized 
into  ow  in  modern  English,  as  in  the  word  now. 

A  tendency  to  diphthongise  vowels  in  general. 

Ain^r.  Jour.  Phitot.,  V.  515. 

n.  intrans.  To  unite  in  forming  a  diphthong. 

This  second  (J)  may  diphthonfjize  with  any  preceding 
vowel.  J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  251. 

Also  spelled  diphthongise. 

diphycerc  (dif'i-serk),  a.  [Irreg.  <  6r.  (J(^f, 
of  double  nature  or  form  (see  Diphyes),  +  KCp- 
nor,  tail.]     Same  as  diphycercal. 

diphycercal  (dif-i-ser'kal),  a.  [<  diphycerc  + 
-III.]  In  ichth..  ha^-ingtte  tail  symmetrical,  or 
consisting  of  equal  upper  and  lower  halves,  with 
respect  to  the  bones  which  support  it,  the  end 
of  the  spinal  column  or  the  notochord  not  be- 
ing bent  upward  as  is  usually  the  case  in  fishes. 
See  homocercal,  hypural,  heterocercal. 


1G30 


Diphycercal  Tail  of  Spotted  Burbot  [Lara  inacuiosa). 

Whatever  the  condition  of  the  extreme  end  of  the  spine 
of  a  fish,  it  occasionally  retains  the  same  direction  as  the 
trunk  part,  but  is  f.ir  more  generally  bent  up.  ...  In  the 
former  case,  the  extremity  of  the  spine  divides  the  caudal 
fin-rays  into  two  nearly  equal  moieties,  an  upper  and  a 
lower,  and  the  fish  is  said  to  be  diphycereat. 

Huxlni,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  21. 

diphycercy  (dif'i-s^r-si),  «.  [As  diphycerc  + 
-ij.]     The  state  of  being  diphycercal. 

Diphydae,  Diphydes  (dif 'i -de,  -dez),  n.  ph 
[XL.]     Savae  as  Dijihyidw. 

Diphyes  (dif'i-ez),  n.  [^^L.  (Cuvier,  1817),  < 
Gr.  oiipvr/^,  of  double  nature  or  form,  <  St-,  two-, 
+  (pieiv,  produce,  <  ipi-tadai,  grow.]  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Diphyida:  D.  acuminata,  a 
dicecious  form,  is  an  ex'ample  ;  it  has  a  fluid  reservoir  or 
somatocyst  in  the  upper  nectocalyx. 

diphyid  (dif 'i-id),  n.    One  of  the  Diphyida. 

Each  group  of  individuals  fin  the  Calycophora]  consists 
of  a  small  nutritive  polyp,  a  tentacle  with  naked  kidney- 
shaped  groups  of  nematocysts,  and  gonophores.  To  these 
is  usually  added  a  funnel  or  umbrella-shaped  hydrophyl- 
lium.  These  groups  of  individuals  may  in  some  diphyids 
become  free  and  assume  a  separate  existence  as  Eudosia. 
CZottS,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  249. 

Diphyidse  (di-fi'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Diphyes  -t- 
-»/«".]  A  family  of  siphonophorous  oceanic 
hydrozoans,  of  the  order  Calycophora,  having  a 


../.  Diphyts  appendicutata  :  a.  hydranths  and  hydiophyllia  on 
the  hydrosoma  or  ccenosarc  ;  b.  proximal  nectocalyx  ;  c,  aperture  of 
distal  nectocalyx:  d,  somatocyst;  c,  the  prolongation  of  the  distal 
nectocalyx,  by  which  it  is  attached  to  the  hydrosoma  ',f,  point  of  at- 
tachment of  me  hydrt^soma  in  the  hydrcecium  of  the  proximal  necto- 
calyx. B.  Distal  nectocalyx.  with  a  bristle,  a.  through  the  canal  tra- 
versed by  the  hydrosoma  in  A.  C  Extremity  of  t&tal  nectocalyx, 
with  its  muscular  velum.    (All  slightly  enlarged.) 

pair  of  large  swimming-bells  or  neetocalyces 
opposite  each  other  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
stem.  It  is  represented  by  the  genera  Diphyt's  and  Ahyla. 
(See  extract  under  diphyid.)  Also  Diphydie,  Diphydes. — 
Monogastric  DiphTldse,  or  Diphydae.  See  extract 
tnider  ili/ihyzooid. 

Diphylla  (di-fil'a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  St-,  two-,  -H 
<pvA'/.ov  =  L.  folium,  leaf.]  A  genus  of  true 
blood-sucking  or  vampire  bats  of  the  warmer 
parts  of  America,  composing  with  Desmodus 
the  group  Destnodontes  of  the  family  Phyllo- 
stomatidte,  differing  from  Desmodus  in  ha\-ing 
one  molar  in  each  jaw,  and  a  calcar.  See  Des- 
modus.    Sjiix,  1823. 

Diphyllidae_(di-fil'i-de),  n.  pi.  [KL.,<  Gr.  A-. 
two-,  -f-  (pi'/.Aov,  a  leaf  (cf.  Diphylla),  -t-  -idw.] 
A  family  of  cestoid  iiatworms,  or  tapeworms. 
They  have  a  circlet  of  booklets  on  the  neck  and  two  pe- 
dunculate unarmed  suckers  or  facets  on  the  head,  whence 
the  name.  It  is  represented  by  the  genus  Echiiwbothrium 
(which  seel 

Diphyllidea  (dif-i-lid'e-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  as  X>)- 
phyll-id(v  -I-  -id-ea.']  A  division  of  the  Cestoidca. 
or  cestoid  worms,  including  those  tapeworms 
which  when  adult  have  parts  or  organs  of  the 
head  in  pairs,  as  two  suckers  and  two  rostellar 
eminences:  they  have  also  a  collar  of  hooklets 
on  the  neck. 

Diphyllidia  (dif-i-Iid'i-a),  n.  [NL. ;  cf.  Diphyl- 
lidea.] A  genus  of  nudibranchiate  gastropods: 
a  synon>Tn  of  PleurophijUidia  (which  see). 

diphyllidiid  (dif-i-lid'i-id),  «.  A  gastropod  of 
tlie  family  DiphiillidiidcE. 

Diphyllidiidae  (di-fil-i-di'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Diphyllidia  +  -idtr.'i  A  family  of  nudibran- 
chiate gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Diphyl- 
lidia :  synonymous  with  Plenrophyllidiida'. 

Diphyllocera  (dif-i-los'e-ra),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A-, 
two-,  +  fi'/./.ov,  a  leaf,  -I-  nipac,  horn.]     1.  A 


diplanetism 

genus  of  phytophagous  tetramerous  beetles,  of 
the  family  C'hrysometida: — 2.  A  genus  of  lamel- 
licorn  beetles,  of  the  family  Scarabmdtc. 

Diphyllodes  (tli-fi-16'dez),  n.  [NL.  (Lesson, 
1835),  <  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  -1-  ipi'/./.ov,  leaf,  +  udoc,toTm,'\ 
A  genus  of  l'aradi.scid(c,  containing  the  mag- 
nificent bird  of  paratiise,  D.  sjteciosa  or  niagni- 
ficn :  so  called  iiom  the  bundle  of  long,  silky, 
yellow  plumes  on  the  nape.  Another  species, 
D.  wilsoni,  is  sometimes  placed  in  this  genus. 

diphyllous  (di-fil'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  c!/-,  two-,  -1- 
i?i  >./.oi'  =  li.  folium,  a  leaf,  +  -ohs.]  Having  two 
leaves:  saidof  a  calyx  formed  of  two  sepals,  etc. 

diphyodont  (dif'i-o-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL.  rfi- 
phyodon{t-)s,  <  Gr.  Aoi-^f,  of  double  form,  two- 
foW  (see  Diphyes),  -h  bdoic  (otSon--)  =  E.  tooth.'\ 
I.  a.  Having  two  sets  of  teeth,  as  a  mammal; 
growing  in  two  sets,  as  teeth :  applied  botn 
to  the  system  of  dentition  and  to  the  animals 
which  have  such  a  system:  opposed  to  mo- 
nophyodont  ani. polyph'yodont.     See  U. 

In  the  Marsupialia  the  diphyodont  condition  is  in  a  ru- 
dimentary stage,  for  it  is  confined  to  one  tooth  only  on 
either  side  of  the  jaw. 

Gegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p,  552. 

II.  ».  A  mammal  which  has  two  sets  of 
teeth,  ilost  mammals  have  a  definite  set  of  milk-teeth 
which  are  deciduous,  and  are  displaced  and  replaced  by  a 
permanent  set.  The  latter,  as  a  rule,  difter  both  numeri- 
cally and  otherwise  from  the  former,  particularly  in  the 
appearance  of  true  molars,  which  are  lacking  in  the  milk- 
dentition.  Thus,  in  a  child  there  are  20  teeth,  none  of 
them  molars  proper ;  in  the  adult  there  are  32,  an  in- 
crease of  three  molars  above  and  below  on  each  side. 

diphyozooid  (dif 'i-o-zo'oid),  n.    Same  as  di- 

physoiiid. 

diphysite  (dif 'i-sit),  n.  [<  Gr.  dt-,  two-,  +  iiiatc, 
nature,  4-  -ite"."]  One  who  held  the  doctrine  of 
diphysitism.     Also  improperly  diophysite. 

diphysitism  (dif'i-si-tizm),  n.  [<  diphysite  + 
-ism.]  In  theol.,  the  doctrine  of  two  distinct 
natures  in  Christ,  a  divine  and  a  human,  as 
opposed  to  monophysitism.  According  to  the  usual 
view,  these  two  natures  coexist  in  one  person,  whereas  the 
Nestorians  affirm  the  existence  of  a  distinct  person  for 
each  nature.     Also  improperly  diophysitijfm. 

diphyzo5id  (dif-i-z6'oid),  n.     [<  Gr.  iiovri^,  of 
double  form  (see  Diphyes),  +  soiiid.']     A  repro- 
ductive   zooid  . 
of  the  oceanic  XA.  -^  . 
hydrozoans  of 
the  order   Ca- 
lycophora,   de- 
tached       and 
free-swimming 
by    means    of 
its       nectoca- 
lyx, represent- 
ing   the    com- 
plex        distal 
set  of   appen- 
dages. Also  di- 
phyosooid. 

The  distal  set 
of  appendages  [in 
the  calycopho- 
ransl  is  the  old- 
est, and,  as  they  at- 
tain their  full  de- 
velopment, each 
set  becomes  de- 
tached, as  a  free- 
swimming  com- 
plex Diphyzooid. 
In  this  condition 
they  grow  and  al- 
ter their  form  and 
size  so  much  that  they  were  formerly  regarded  as  tiistinct 
genera  of  what  were  termed  monogastric  Diphydje. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  131. 

Dipina  (di-pi'na),  n.  pi.     Same  as  Dipodida. 

diplacanthld  (<lip-la-kan'thid),  a.  Haring  bi- 
serial  adambulacral  spines,  as  a  starfish :  spe- 
cificallv,  pertaining  to  orha%nngthe  characters 
of  the  Diplaiiinthida.     F.  ■/.  Bell. 

Diplacanthida  (dip-la-kan'thi-dji),  n.jil.  [NL., 
as  Diplacanthus  +  -ida.]  Ttose  eclunoids 
which  have  biserial  adambulacral  spines.  F. 
J.  Bell. 

Diplacanthus  (dip-la-kan'thus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ih~?.6oc,  double  (see  diploe),  +  axaiSa.  a  spine.] 
A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  of  the  Old  Red  Sand- 
stone, having  a  heterocercal  tail,  very  small 
scales,  and  two  dorsal  fins,  each  with  a  strong 
spine,  whence  the  name.      Agassis. 

diplanetic  (di-pla-not'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ii-,  two-, 
twice,  -{-  -?.arr/riK6c.  disposed  to  wander,  <  -/a- 
vr/Toc,  wandering:  see  planet.']  In  cryptogamic 
hot.,  having  two  periods  of  activity  separated 
by  one  of  rest,  as  the  zoospores  of  certain  gen- 
era of  Sojirolcgnii'tr. 

diplanetism  (di-plan'e-tizm),  H.  [<  diplanel-ic 
-H  -ism.]     In  cryptogamic  bat.,  the  property  of 


A,  B.  Diphyzooid  lSpft^notde3\,  lateral 
and  front  views.  C.  Diphyzooid  of  A^la 
( Cudcides)  :  a,  e,  gonophorc,  or  reproductive 
organ  :  b,  hydranth  ;  c,  phyllocy^t.  with  its 
process,  rf.  V  Hree  Oonophore.  its  manu- 
brium, a,  containing  ova.     ^  All  enlarged.) 


diplanetism 

Tjeing  twice  active,  with  an  intervening  period 
of  rest.  It  occurs  in  the  zoospores  of  certiiin  jrenera  of 
Sai'Tii/'yiticte,  in  which  tlic  znospores  escape  without  cilia 
from  tlie  sporangium,  ;ind  come  to  rest  in  a  cluster,  each 
forming  a  cell-wall.  After  some  hours  of  rest  the  proto- 
plasm of  each  spore  escapes  from  its  cell-wall,  ac<iuires 
cilia,  anil  cntfrs  upon  a  period  of  active  niuvenient. 

diplantidian(ilip-lan-tid'i-an),«.  [<Gr.A7r?i5oc, 
double,  +  (iiT;,  against,  +  tWoc,  form,  image.] 
Showing  two  images,  one  reversed  and  the 
other  direct :  applied  to  a  telescope  proposed 
in  1778  by  Jeaurat,  to  bo  used  in  taking  tran- 
sits, the  coincidence  of  the  two  images  serving 
in  place  of  a  transit  over  an  illnminate<l  wire. 
The  difficulties  of  the  execution  of  such  an  instrument  are, 
however,  far  greater  than  those  of  illuminating  a  wire. 

Diplarthra  (dip-liir'thvii),  «.  j)l.  [NL.,  nent.  pi. 
01  (liplartlinis :  see  (Jipliirtlirous.']  Diplarthrous 
mammals;  those  hoofed  quadrupeds  which  ex- 
hibit or  are  characterized  by  diplarthrism. 
They  are  the  artiodactyls  and  the  perissodactyls,  or  the 
CTnj/MZrtfa  in  a  proper  rtstricted  sense,  collectively  distin- 
guished from  the  Titx<f>jt,.d(i  (which  see). 

(UplarthrisiU  (dip-liir'thrizm),  n.  [<  diplar- 
tnr-oiis  +  -is/H.]  The  quality  or  condition  of  be- 
ing diplarthrous ;  the  alternation  of  the  several 
bones  of  onerowof  carpals  or  tarsals  with  those 
of  the  other  row  respectively,  instead  of  that 
linear  arrangement  of  the  respective  bones  of 
both  rows  which  constitutes  taxeopody  (which 
see):  so  called  because  each  bone  of  one  row 
interlocks  with  two  bones  of  the  other  row. 

DiplarthriKiti  appears  in  that  foot  before  it  does  in  the 
fore  foot,  as  in  the  rroboscidia. 

E.  D.  Cope,  Amer.  Nat.,  XXI.  9SS. 

diplarthrous  (dip-liir'thrus),  a.  [<  NL.  diplar- 
<«i'«.v,  <  Gr.  (tiir'Auoi;  double,  +  apdpov,  joint.] 
Doubly  articulated,  as  a  bone  of  one  I'ow  of  car- 
pal or  tarsal  bones  with  two  bones  of  the  other 
row;  characterized  by  or  exhibiting  diplar- 
thrism; nottaxeopodous:  as,  a  (Jiplartlifoiis  C3.r- 
pus  or  tarsus ;  a  diplarthrous  ungulate  mammal. 

The  conversion  of  a  taxeopod  into  a  d'jdartkroits  tmgu- 
late.  E.  D.  Cope,  Amer.  J<at.,  XXI.  98ti. 

diplasiasmus  (di-pla-si-as'mus),  M.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Ai-'/aacaa/jd^,  a  doubling,  as  of  a  letter  or  word, 

<  SiTr7iaaiaC,eiv,  double,  <  di-Wdaiog,  double :  see 
di/ilasic.']  1.  A  figure  of  orthography,  consist- 
ing iu  writing  a  letter  double  which  is  usually 
written  single,  as,  in  Greek  Toaaof;  for  Toaug. — 
2.  In  rlict.,  repetition  of  a  word  or  name  for 
the  sake  of  emphasis:  as,  "O  Jcrtisaleiii,  Jeni- 
snlcm,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,"  Mat. 
xxiii.  37.     Also  called  cpi-euxis. 

diplasic  (di-plas'ik),  a.    [<  Gr.  6m?.aaiog,  double, 

<  I'll-,  two-,  +  -KAarjior,  -fold,  connected  with 
--hiog,  and  ult.  with  E.  fidU,  -fold.]  Double ; 
twofold;  specifically,  in  aiic.  j^ros.,  constitut- 
ing the  proportion  of  two  to  one :  as,  the  di- 
plasic ratio  (of  thesis  and  arsis);  character- 
ized by  such  a  jjroportion  of  thesis  and  arsis: 
as,  diplasic  rhythm  ;  a  diplasic  foot ;  the  diplasic 
class  (of  feet).  The  diplasic  class  of  feet  comprises 
those  feet  in  which  the  thesis  or  metrically  accented  part 
(called  by  many  the  arsis)  luis  double  the  length  of  the 
arsis  or  metrically  imacceuted  part  (called  by  many  the 
thesis).  The  diplasic  feet  are  (1)  the  trisemic  feet  (equal 
to  ^  ^  1  ^  or  ^  I  -^  «),  the  tribrach,  trochee,  and  iambus, 
and  (2)  the  hexasemic  feet  (equal  to-i>^w^|>-'^orw.^| 
.6  w  ^  ^),  the  Ionic  a  majore,  the  Ionic  a  minore,  Molos- 
SU8,  and  choriamb. 

The  diplftaic  ratio  answers  to  our  common  time. 

J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  98. 

diplasion  (di-pla'si-on),  «.  [<  Gr.  fV7r/i(i<T/ot', 
neut.  of  iiir'Aaaing,  double:  see  diidasic.']  1.  In 
anc.  Gr.  music,  a  trijile  rhythm  in  which  there 
was  an  alternation  of  tones  whose  durations 
were  as  two  and  one  respectively. —  2.  In  me- 
dieval music,  the  interval  of  an  octave.  See 
diapasou. — 3t.  A  form  of  pianoforte  with  two 
keyboards,  used  in  the  eighteenth  centiuy. 

Diplax  (di'plaks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iVnr'Aa^,  two- 
fold, <  (V-,  two-,  +  -T/nf,  -fold;  cf.  diplasic.] 
1.  In  ciilom.,  a  genus  of  dragon-flies,  of  the 
family  Lihellulida. —  2.  A  genus  of  rotifers  or 
wheel-animalcules.     /'.  //.  dossc. 

diple  (di'ide),  )i.  [<  Gr.  t!(-/;/,  a  critical  mark 
(as  in  dof. ).  prop.  fem.  of  rVTr/orr,  cont r.  form  of 
di-'/Mii;,  double :  see  diploc.]  In  palroii.,  a  criti- 
cal mark  like  a  T  or  A  laid  on  its  side  (H,  », 
used  as  a  mark  of  a  paragraiih,  the  change 
from  one  speaker  to  another  in  a  drama,  dif- 
ferent readings,  rejection  of  a  reading,  etc. 

diplegia  (di-ple'ji-ii),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (V-,  two-, 
-H  -'/i/)ii,  a  stroke.]  In  ;)a(//o/.,pai'alysis  of  cor- 
responding parts  on  the  two  sides  of  the  body, 
as  of  the  two  anna  or  of  the  two  sides  of  the 
face. 

diplegic  (di-plej'ik),  a.  [<  diplcijia  +  -jc.]  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  diplegia —  Diplegic 


1631 

contractions,  contractions  which,  when  the  annde  of  a 
galvanic  current  is  applied  to  the  mastoid  process  and 
the  large  cathode  is  placed  between  tlie  shnulderblades, 
have  in  some  cases  been  seen  in  the  imiscles  of  the  arm 
on  the  side  opposite  that  to  which  the  anode  is  applied. 

dipleidoscope  (di-pli'do-skop),  h.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
di-/i«ir,  tlouble,  +  (lihr,  appearance,  +  oKoneiv, 
view.]  An  instrument  for  indicating  the  pas- 
sage of  the  sun  or  a  star  over  the  meridian  by 
the  coincidence  of  two  images  of  the  object, 
the  one  formed  by  single  and  the  other  by 
double  reflection,  it  consists  of  an  e<iuilateral  hollow 
prism,  two  of  whose  sides  are  silvered  on  the  inside  so  as 
to  be  mirrors,  while  the  third  is  formed  of  glass.  The  prism 
is  adjusted  so  that  one  of  the  silvered  sides  shall  be  exactly 
in  tlie  plane  of  the  meridian,  and  tile  transparent  siile 
toward  the  object.  So  long  as  the  object  has  not  reached 
the  meridian,  the  image  producetl  by  that  portion  of  the 
rays  reflected  directly  from  the  glass  surface,  and  that  pro- 
duced by  the  rays  transmitted  through  the  glass  to  the 
silvered  side,  retleeteil  from  it  to  the  other,  and  tlu-nce 
through  the  glass,  are  not  coincident,  but  gradually  aji- 
proach  as  the  sun  or  star  approaches  the  meriiiian,  until 
they  exactly  coincide  at  the  instant  the  center  of  the  oli- 
ject  is  on  the  meridian  :  then  an  eye  stationed  at  the  side 
of  the  prism  and  looking  toward  the  transparent  side  sees 
oidy  one  object. 

Dipleura  (di-plo'ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
'(lijiUurus,  <  Gr.  fi-,  two-,  +  nltvpa,  side.  Cf. 
dipleuric]  In  morphoh,  those  organic  forms 
which  are  dipleura! :  distinguished  from  Tetra- 
2>lcura. 

Haeckel  again  divides  these,  according  to  the  immber 
of  antimeres,  into  Tetrapleura  and  Dipleura. 

Enciic.  Bril.,XVl.  844. 

dipleural  (di-plo'ral),  a.  [As  dipleur-ic  +  -al.] 
In  morphol.,  zygopleural  with  only  two  anti- 
meres; dipleuric.     Haeckel. 

dipleuric  (di-plb'rik),  a.  [<  Gr.  (!(-,  two-,  + 
-/fiyw,  side,  +  -(('.]  Being  right  and  left,  as 
sides  ;  having  right  and  left  sides ;  being  sym- 
metrically bilateral,  or  exhibiting  bilateral  sym- 
metry. 

Dipleurobranchia  (di-plo-ro-brang'ki-ii),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Gr.  (V-,  two-,  +  -T^/ivpa,  side,  +  jipayxia, 
gills.]  A  superfamily  of  nudibranchiate  gas- 
tropods, having  foliaceous  branchiro  situated 
in  a  fold  on  each  side,  and  no  shell,  and  con- 
taining the  families  I'lnjllidiido!  and  Pleurophyl- 
lidiidw,  which  are  thus  contrasted  with  Mono- 
pleurohranchia.  The  group  is  also  called  In- 
ferobranchiata  or  Hijpobraiichiata . 

dipleurobranchiate  (di-plo-ro-brang'ki-at),  a. 
[<  Dijilcuriihranchia  +  -»/fl.]  Pcrtiiinii\g  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the  Dijilcurnbranchia. 

diplex  (di'pleks),  a.  [<  Gr.  di-,  two-,  +  L.  -ple.t, 
as  in  duplex;  a  distinctive  var.  of  duplcjc.] 
Double:  applied  to  a  method  of  transmitting 
two  messages  in  the  same  direction  and  at  the 
same  time  over  a  single  telegraph-line. 

The  terms  contraplex  and  diplex.  are  here  applied  as 
specillc  names  for  designating  clearly  the  way  in  which  the 
jiarticular  simultaneous  doulile  ti'ansmission  to  which  we 
wish  to  refer  is  effected.  Thii.s,  for  instance,  two  messages 
may  be  sent  over  a  single  "ire  in  tlie  same  or  in  opposite 
directions,  and  when  we  do  not  care  to  particularize  either, 
we  simply  allude  to  them  under  the  more  conunon  generic 
name  of  duplex  transmission,  which  includes  both.  When, 
however,  we  wish  to  speak  of  eitbei-  mctbod  by  itself,  we 
use  the  term  diplex  for  sininltam  ons  transmission  in  the 
same  direction,  and  contraplex  for  that  in  opiiosite  direc- 
tions. G.  B.  Prescutt,  IClect.  Invent.,  p.  :ue. 

diplobacteria  (dip"lo-bak-te'ri-a),  n. pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  (i(7r/dof,  double,  +  NL.  bacteria,  pi.  of 
bacterium,  q.  v.]  Bacteria  which  consist  of  two 
cells  or  adhere  in  pairs. 

These  diplo-haclerla  may  assume  a  curved  or  sausage 
sliaiie.  Avier.  Nat.,  XXII.  1*2;{. 

dlploblastic  (dip-lo-blas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  dm^dor, 
double,  +  /3Aa(7T(if,'germ,  +  -ic]  In  biol.,  hav- 
ing two  germinal  layers,  endoblastic  and  ecto- 
blastic,  or  a  two-layered  blastoderm:  correlated 
with  monoblastic  and  triploblastic. 

.K  third  layer,  the  nu'soblust  or  mes()derm,  occui-s ;  hence 
these  are  known  as  triploblastic  animals,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  those  with  only  hypoblast  ami  epiblast,  which  ar<' 
called  diploUaslic.  Starul.  iVal.  Hist.,  I.  xi. 

diplocardiac  (dip-ld-kiir'di-ak),  a.  [<  Gr.  I'ii- 
TT/uoc,  double,  +  Hipr'/'a  =  E.  heart:  see  cardiac] 
Having  the  heart  double  —  thitt  is,  with  com- 
pletely separated  right  and  left  lialves,  and  con- 
sequently distinct  pulmonary  and  systemic  cir- 
culation "of  the  blood,  as  iiU  birds  and  mammals. 

diplOCOCCUS  (dip-lo-kok'us),  )i. :  pi.  diplococci 
(-si).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  AT/loor,  double.  +  kmKnr,  a 
beri'v.]  In  biol.,  a  collided  s])heriile:  a  cell  or 
similar  organism  resulting  from  the  process  of 
conjugati<m  of  two  or  more  cells. 
i'MUplcd  spherules  are  called  diploeaeci. 

Xiiylei;  I'athol.  Auat.  (trans.),  i.  §185. 

Diploconidae  (dip-lo-kon'i-dO),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  < 

Viplocoiius  +  -i(l(V.]  A  family  of  acantharians 
wkh  a  shell  h:iviiig  iu  its  axis  a  pair  of  strong 


diploic 

spicules  running  in  opposite  directions,  and 
sliaped  like  an  hour-glass  or  a  double  cone. 

Diploconus  (dip-lo-ko'nus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  A- 
jT/uof,  double,  -I- MJi'of,  cone.]  A  genus  of  mono- 
cyttarian  radiolariaus,  giving  name  to  the  fam- 
ily Diploconidw.     Haeckel,  1860. 

diplodal  (dip'lo-dal),  o.  [<  Gr.  dnzAooq,  double, 
-t-  otSof,  way,  -I-  -«/.]  In  :o6l.,  having  both 
prosodal  and  aphodal  canals,  or  canals  of  en- 
trance and  exit,  well  developed,  as  a  sponge. 
The  genus  Chondrosia  is  an  example. 

This,  which  from  the  marked  presence  of  both  prosodal 
and  aphodal  canals  may  be  termed  the  diplodal  type  of 
the  Khagon  caual  system,  occui-s  but  rarely. 

W.  J.  Sottas,  Encye.  Brit.,  XXII.  415. 

Diplodocidse  (dip-lo-dos'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Diplodocus  +  -ida\]  A  family  of  sauropod  dino- 
saurs, formed  for  the  reception  of  the  genus 
Uifihidocus. 

Diplodocus  (di-plod'o-kus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ii- 
■KAooc^,  double,  +  (lo/tiif,  a  bearing-beam,  main 
beam,  any  beam  or  bar.]  A  genus  of  sauropod 
dinosaurs,  based  on  remains  from  the  Upper 
Jurassic  of  Colorado,  it  is  characterized  by  a  weak 
dentition  confined  to  the  fore  part  of  the  jaws,  and  the 
rand  of  the  ischia  straight,  not  expanded  distally,  and 
meeting  in  the  middle  line.     O.  C.  Marsh,  1878. 

Diplodontia  (dip-lo-don'shiii),  7i.pl.  [NL.,  <Gr. 
(i/T/iiof,  double,  -1-  orSorf  (odoir-)  =  E.  tooth.]  In 
Blyth's  edition  of  Cuvier,  an  order  of  placental 
Mammalia,  consistingof  the  Pachydermata,  her- 
bivorous Cetacea,  Rodentia,  and  Ruminantia  of 
Cuvier ;  one  of  two  orders  constituting  Blyth's 
phytophagous  tyjie  of  mammals.     [Not  in  use.] 

diploe  (dip'lo-e),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ii-'Aitr).  fem.  of 
(Siir/dof,  eoutr.  Snr'kovc,  twofold,  double  (=  L. 
diiplus,  >  ult.  E.  double,  q.  v.),  <  St-,  two-,  + 
-lr%oor,  akin  to  L.  jilus,  more,  and  E. /«(?!.]  1. 
In  aiiat.,  the  light  spongy  substance  or  open 
cancellated  or  reticulated  .structure  of  bone  be- 


Section  through  the  Skull  of  a  Coclcatoo  iCacatua  gaterita), 
showing  the  DipToC  tilling  the  space  between  the  inner  and  outer  walls 
of  the  cranium. 

tween  the  hard  dense  inner  and  outer  tables  of 
the  cranial  bones. — 2.  In  bot.,  the  parenchyma 
of  a  leaf,  lying  between  the  two  epidermal  sur- 
faces.    Also  called  meditxdlimu.     [Rare.] 

diploetic  (dip-lo-et'ik),  a.  [<  diploe  +  (improp.) 
-etic]     Same  as  diploic. 

Diplogangliata  (dip-lo-gang-gli-a'tii),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  iinUoc,  double,  +  yayy'kiov,  ganglion, 
+  -ata".]  In  Grant's  classification,  a  division 
of  animals,  partially  synonvmous  with  the  Ar- 
ticulata  of  Cuvier,  or  the  modern  Arthropoda. 

diplogangliate  (dip-lo-gang'gli-at),  a.  Of  01 
liertaiiiing  to  the  Diplogmiyliata. 

diplogenesis  (dip-lo-jen'e-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Si-Auoi;,  double,  +  j^woif,  generation.]  In  tcra- 
tnl.,  the  duplication  of  jiarts  normally  single,  or 
the  production  of  a  double  monster. 

diplogenic  (dip-lo-jon  'ik), «.  [<  Gr.  ih-rAoor,  dou- 
ble, +  yimg,  kind,  +  -ic]  Producing  two  sub- 
stances; partaking  of  the  nature  of  two  bodies. 

Diploglossata  (dip'lo-glo-sa'tii),  H.  ;)/.  [NL..  < 
Gr.  SiTr'Aiior,  double,  +  })i<jana,  tongue,  +  -ata'^.] 
A  group  of  saltatorial  orthopterous  insects,  es- 
tablished forthe  receptiouof  thegenusi/cwi'wc- 
rus.     lie  iSaussure. 

diplograph  (dip'lo-grW),  «.  [<  Gr.  di7r?.6or,  dou- 
ble, -1-  -)f>d(piiv,  write.]  A  Swiss  writing-appa- 
ratus for  tho  use  of  the  blind,  consisting  of  let- 
tered disks  with  mechanism  to  rotate  them  and 
to  bring  any  letter  d(>sired  in  jiosition  to  imprint 
it  on  a  sheet  of  pajicr  jilaced  in  the  machine. 
It  ispracticallv  a  clumsv  form  of  the  type-writer. 
/•,'.  //.  Kiiif/ht.' 

Diplograpsus  (dip-lo-grap'sus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(*/7r/'.dof,  double,  -I-  'i/rap.iiis,  standing  for  grap- 
iiilite.]  A  gcims  of  Paleozoic  graptolites,  of 
the  family  (Iraptolitliida;  ha\nng  the  cells  ar- 
ranged back  to  back  on  eadi  side  of  the  axis, 
like  the  vanes  of  a  feather.  They  occur  in  the 
Cambrian  and  Silurian  strata.  Also  Diplograp- 
tus.    M'Coij,  1847. 

diploic  (di-j)16'ik),  a.  [<  diploe,  -t-  -ic]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  diploe:  as,  diploic  tissue;  diploic 


Diploid. 


diploic 

structure.  Also  diploetic — Diploic  veins,  veins 
ramifying  in  the  diploe.  Tliey  are  comparatively  numer- 
ous ami  of  lariie  size,  with  extremely 
thin  walls,  adherent  to  the  hard  tis- 
sue, so  that  they  <io  n'lt  collapse 
when  cut  or  turn,  but  remain  patu- 
lous, giving  rise  to  persistent  hemor- 
rhage. 
diploid  (dip'loid),  If.  [<  Gr. 
6t-'/-6o;,  double,  +  ddoq,  form.] 
In  crystal. ,  a  solid  belonging 
to  the  isometric  system,  with 
24  trapezoidal  planes.  It  is 
the  parallel-heniihedral  form  of  the  hexocta- 
hedron.  Also  called  liijakis-dodecahedron. 
dlploidion  (dip-lo-id'i-on),  n.;  pi.  diploidia 
(-a).  [Gr.  6i—/Midioi',  dim.  of 
OHT/o/f  ((Sjrr/.o((!-),  a  garment  in 
two  thicknesses  or  folds :  see 
dq'loi's,']  liianc.Gr.costunie: («) 
A  particular  form  of  the  female 
chiton  or  tunic,  in  which  the 
garment  is  double  from  the 
shoulders  to  the  waist,  the 
outer  fold  hanging  loose,  like 
a  sort  of  sleeveless  mantle. 
(6)  More  rarely,  a  separate 
garment  so  disposed  over  the 
chiton  as  to  give  the  whole  ar- 
rangement the  appearance  of 
a  single  piece. 

Her  [Demeter's]  chiton  is  of  a  thick 
material,  forming  deep  folds,  and 
having  over  her  breast  a  diploidion, 
whicli  throws  out  strong  and  simple 
masses. 
.-1.  S.  .Vj(7TfT7/,  Greek  Sculpture,  II.  S'2. 

[Gr.  (Si- 


Diplotdion. 
From  a  metope  of  dlplOlS    (dip'16-is),    «. 

o°y^Sa."°'^"""'    ^''"'f'  ^  garment  in  two  thick- 
nesses or  folds,  <  iii-'/6oc,  dou- 
ble :  see  dijyloe.^     In  anc.  Gr.  costume,  same  as 
dipJoi'dion. 

A  woman  clothed  in  a  sleeveless  talaric  chiton  with 
dijif'i/.^.  B.  V.  Head,  Historia  Xumorum,  p.  177. 

Diploleparise  (dip"lo-le-pa'ri-e),  11.  j)l.    [XL., 

ii'reg.  <  Diplolepis,  <  Gr.  di-?Moc,  double,  -f-  ?.t-ir, 
a  scale,  rind,  a  genus  of  hymenopterous  in- 
sects, +  -aria:']  In  Latreille's  system  of  classi- 
fication, the  same  as  GallicoUv,  or  the  gall-flies, 
of  tlie  modern  family  CynijiidtF. 
diploma  (di-plo'ma).  It.'  [=  F.  dijilome  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  diploma  =  D.  diploma  =  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
diplom,  <  L.  diploma,  <  Gr.  iiiT?.uua(r-),  a  paper 
folded  double,  a  letter  of  recommendation  or 
introduction,  later  a  letter  of  license  or  privi- 
lege granted  by  a  person  in  authority,  <  6i77/.ovv, 
double,  <  (5/7r/.oof,  double:  see  diploe.]  1.  Origi- 
nally, a  letter  or  other  composition  written  on 
paper  or  parchment  and  folded.  Hence — 2. 
Any  letter,  literary  muniment,  or  public  docu- 
ment. See  diplomatics. —  3.  In  modem  use,  a 
letter  or  writing,  usually  under  seal  and  signed 
by  competent  authority,  conferring  some  honor, 
privilege,  or  power,  as  that  given  by  a  college 
in  e-s-idence  of  a  degree,  or  authorizing  a  phy- 
sician to  practise  his  profession,  and  the  like. 

Thegrantlngof  diptnmmt  I)y  universities  orotherlearned 
bodies  proceeds  on  tlie  supposition  that  the  public  require 
some  assistance  to  tlieir  judgment  in  tlie  choice  of  pro- 
fessional services,  and  that  such  an  oflicial  scrutiny  into  t  he 
qualifications  of  praetitionei-s  is  a  useful  security  against 
the  imposture  or  incompetency  of  mere  pretendei-s  to  skill. 

.Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  Authority  in  ilatters  of  (ipinion,  i.\.  17. 

diploma  (di-pl6'ma),  V.  t.  [<  diploma,  n.]  To 
furnish  with  a  diploma :  certify  by  a  diploma. 
[Bare.] 


Doggeries  never  so  diplomaed,  bepuffed, 
outiime  doggeries. 


gas-lighted, 
Cartyte. 

diplomacy  (di-pl6'ma-si),  n.;  pi.  diplomacies 
(-siz).  [=  t>.  diiilomaiic  =  G.  diplomatic  =  Dan. 
Sw.  diplomati,  <  F.  diplomatie  {t  pron.  s)  =  Sp. 
Pg.  diplomacia  =  It.  diplomazin,  <  L.  as  it*diplo- 
matia,  diplomacy,  <  diploma(t-),  a  diploma:  see 
diploma.]  1.  The  science  of  the  forms,  ceremo- 
nies, and  method.s  to  be  observed  in  conducting 
the  actual  intercourse  of  one  state  with  ano- 
ther, through  authorized  agents,  on  the  basis 
of  international  law;  the  art  of  condueting 
such  intercourse,  as  in  negotiating  and  drafting 
treaties,  representing  tlie  interests  of  a  state 
or  its  subjects  at  a  foreign  court,  etc. 

-As  diptomaai  was  in  its  beginnings,  so  it  lasted  for  a 
long  time;  the  and)j;ssador  was  the  mau  who  was  sent  to 
lie  abroad  for  the  good  of  his  country. 

Stuljb.t,  Sledieval  and  ilodern  Hist.,  p.  23.'>. 

2.  The  act  or  pr.actice  of  negotiation  or  official 
intercourse,  as  between  iudependent  powers; 
diplomatic  procedure  in  general;  the  transac- 
tion of  international  business :  as,  the  history 
of  European  diplomacy .    [Rare  in  the  pliu-al.] 


1632 

Richard  [I.],  by  a  piece  of  rough  diplomacy,  prevailed  on 
Guy  of  Lusignan  to  surrender  liis  claim  to  the  shadowy 
crown  of  Jerusalem,  and  to  accept  the  lordship  of  Cyprus 
instead.  ."ituhbs.  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  162. 

A  victory  of  the  North  over  the  South,  and  the  e-xtrJior- 
dinary  clemency  and  good  sense  with  wliich  that  victory 
was  used,  had  more  ti>  do  with  the  concession  of  the 
franchise  to  householders  in  boroughs,  than  all  the  elo- 
quence of  Mr.  Gladstone  and  all  the  diptomaciea  of  ilr. 
Disraeli.  FoTtniijhtty  Rci\,  N.  S,,  XXXI.  101. 

Hence — 3.  Dexterit.y  or  skill  in  managing  ne- 
gotiations of  any  kind ;  artful  management  with 
the  view  of  securing  advantages ;  diplomatie 
tact. — 4.  A  diplomatic  body ;  the  whole  body 
of  ministers  at  a  foreign  court.     [Rare.] 

The  foreign  ministers  were  ordered  to  attend  at  this  in- 
vesture  of  the  directory  ;  for  so  they  call  the  managers  of 
their  burlesque  government.  The  diplomacy,  who  were 
a  sort  of  envoys,  were  quite  awe-struck  with""  the  pride, 
pomp,  and  circumstance  "  of  this  majestic  senate ! 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  iv. 

5.  Same  as  diplomatics.     [Rare.] 

These  [forms  of  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  letters]  would  prob- 
ably give  ground  for  a  near  guess  to  one  expert  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  diplomacy.  J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  i.JO. 

diplomat  (dip'lo-mat),  n.  [Also  written  diplo- 
miite;  =D.  diplomaat  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  diplomat, 

<  F.  diplomate  =  Pg.  diplomata,  <  XL.  as  if  *di- 
ptomata,  one  provided  with  letters  of  authority, 

<  L.  diploma(t-),  diploma:  see  diploma.]  One 
who  is  employed  or  skilled  in  diplomacy;  a 
diplomatist. 

Unless  the  diplomaff!  of  Europe  are  strangely  misin- 
formed, general  political  differences  have  not  come,  aiul 
are  not  likely  to  come,  just  at  present  under  discussion. 

Saturday  Tier. 

diplomate  (dip'lo-mat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
diplomatcd,  ppr.  diplomating.  [<  diploma  + 
-ate'".]  To  invest  with  a  title  or  privilege  by  a 
diploma;  diploma.     [Rare.] 

He  w.as  diplomatcd  doctor  of  divinity  in  1G60. 

^-i.  Wood,  Atheufe  Oxon. 

diplomatial  (dip-lo-ma'shial),  a.  [<  diplomaci/ 
(F.  dijilomatie)  +'  -ah]  Same  as  diplomatic. 
Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.] 

diplomatic  (dip-lo-mat'ik),  ((.  and  n.  [=  F. 
diplomatique  =  Sp.  diplomdtico  =  Pg.  It.  dipilo- 
matico  (ef.  D.  G.  diplomatisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  di- 
jjlomatisk),  <  L.  as  if  "diplomaticus,  <  diplo- 
ma(t-),  diploma:  see  diploma.]  I.  a.  1.  Per- 
taining to  diplomas  or  diplomatics. 

Diplomatic  science,  the  knowledge  of  which  will  enable 
us  to  form  a  proper  judgment  of  the  age  and  authenticity 
of  maiuiscripts,  chords,  records,  and  other  mouument.s  of 
antiquity.  Astle,  Grig,  and  Prog,  of  Writing,  Int. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  diplomacy ; 
concerned  with  the  management  of  interna- 
tional relations:  as,  a  diplomatic  agent. 

The  diplomatic  activity  of  Henry  II.  tlu-oughout  his 
reign  was  enormous ;  all  nations  of  Europe  came  by  en- 
voys to  his  court,  and  his  ministers  .  .  .  ran  about  from 
one  end  of  Europe  to  another. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  127. 

Several  of  oxu"  earlier  and  best  Secretaries  of  State  had 
had  the  benefit  of  pei-soual  experience  in  the  diplomatic 
service  abroad.       E.  .Scttuyler,  .American  Diplomacy,  p.  S. 

3.  Skilled  in  the  art  of  diplomacy;  artful  in 
negotiation  or  intercoiu'se  of  any  kind ;  politic 
in  conduct — Diplomatic  corps  or  body,  the  entire 
body  of  diplomatists  accredited  to  and  resident  at  a  court 
or  capital,  including  the  ambassador,  minister,  or  charge 
d'affaires,  the  secretaries  of  legation,  the  military  and  na- 
val attaches,  etc. 

II.  ».  A  minister,  an  official  agent,  or  an 
envoy  to  a  foreign  court;  a  diplomat. 

diplomatical  (dip-lo-mat'i-kal),  «.  Same  as 
diplnmatic. 

diplomatically  (dip-lo-mat'i-kal-i),  adr.  1 .  Ac- 
cording to  the  rules  or  art  of  diplomacy. 

Write  diplomatically ;  even  in  declaring  war  men  are 
quite  courteous.  Lowe,  Bismarck,  II.  558. 

2.  Artfully;  with  or  by  good  management. — 

3.  With  reference  to  diplomatics;  from  the 
point  of  view  of  diplomatics. 

The  indietion-number  in  n.  ]6  ia  diplomatically  unceT- 
tain,  and  so  of  no  independent  value. 

Amer,  Joiir.  Philol.,  VI.  102. 

diplomatics  (dip-lo-mat'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  diplo- 
matic: see  -ics.]  The  science  of  diplomas,  or 
of  ancient  writings,  literary  and  public  docu- 
ments, letters,  decrees,  charters,  codicils,  etc., 
which  has  for  its  object  to  decipher  such  in- 
struments, or  to  ascertain  their  authenticity, 
their  date,  signatures,  etc. 

diplomatism  (di-pl6'ma-tizm),  «.  [<  L.  diplo- 
ma(t-)  +-i.'im.]  Diplomatic  action  or  practice; 
somcthingcharacteristic  of  diplomacy.  [Rare.] 

diplomatist (di-pl6'ma-l ist), «.  [< L.  diploma(t-) 
+  -ist ;  =  F.  diplomatiste.]  A  person  officially 
employed  in  international  intercourse,  as  an 


Diplopriontinae 

ambassador  or  a  minister;  in  general,  one 
versed  in  the  art  of  diplomacy;  a  diplomat. 

The  talents  and  accomplishments  of  a  diplomatist  are 
widely  different  from  those  which  qualify  a  politician  to 
lead  the  House  of  Commons  in  auntated  times.  * 

Macaiilay,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 
diplomatize  (di-pl6'ma-tiz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
diplom(ili~<(l,  ppr.  dipl'omati::in(i.     [<  L.  dijAo- 
ma(t-)  +  -i:e.]     I.  intrans.  To  practise  diplo- 
macy; use  diplomatic  art  or  skill. 

Not  being  a  scheming  or  a  diptomatininy  man  himself, 
he  did  not  look  upon  others  as  if  tlicy  were  always  driving 
at  something.  Max  Midler,  liiograph.  Essays,  p.  132. 

II.  tratx.'i.  1.  To  actuate  or  effect  by  diplo- 
macy.    [Rare.] 

Louis  Napoleon  had  not  long  been  menaced  out  of  Mex- 
ico, and  diplomatised  out  of  Luxemburg,  when,  from  his 
inveterate  habit  of  putting  his  finger  into  every  man's  pie, 
he  suddenly  found  himself  in  possession  of  Rome. 

Louie,  Bismarck,  I.  479. 
2.  To  confer  a  diploma  upon.     Thackeray. 

Also  spelled  diplomatise. 
diplomatology  (tU-plo-ma-tol'o-ji),  «.    [<  Gcr. 

6i~'Auiia{T-)  (see  diploma)  +  -'/.o-)ia,  <  '/.iytiv, 
speak:  see  -ology.]  The  study  or  science  of 
diplomatics.      [Rare.] 

Certain  it  is  that  many  of  the  young  docents  whose  spe- 
cialty is  Semitic  philology,  or  Hebrew  archseology,  or 
Church  history,  or  diploma toloyy,  have  no  deep  interest 
in  or  little  knowledge  of  the  distinctively  Christian  doc- 
trines. G.  .S.  Hall,  German  Cultiu-e,  p.  14. 

Diplomorpha  (dip-lo-mor'fa),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ii-'/Moc,  double,  +  /Joptpi/,  foi-m.]  A  gi'oup 
of  hydrozoans:  a  sjTionym  of  Ciilyptohlastea. 

Diploneura  (dip-lo-nti'rii),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
t!(-P.oof,  double,  -t-  veipov,  nerve,  sinew.]  In 
Grant's  system  of  classification,  a  group  of  an- 
nelids or  worms. 

Diplophysa  (dip-lo-fi'sii),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  di- 
7r>.oof,  double,  -f-  (pitja,  a  bellows.]  1.  A  sup- 
posed genus  of  oceanic  hydroids,  of  the  order 
Calycophora,  being  detached  diphyzooids  of 
Spha^onectes,  as  D.  inermis  from  Splxeronectu 
gracilis.  Gegenbaur.  18o3.  [Not  in  use.]  —  2. 
A  genus  of  fishes. 

diplopia  (di-plo'pi-ii),  11.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dwXoof, 
double,  -)-  u\p  (<J--),  eye.]  In  patliol.,  the  mor- 
bid condition  of  vision  in  which  a  single  object 
appears  double.     Also  diplopy. 

diplopic  (di-plop'ik),  a.  [<  diplopia  +  -ic] 
Seeing  double ;  affected  with  diplopia;  caused 
by  dij>lopia,  as  a  double  ■visual  image. 

diploplacula  (tlip-lo-plak'u-la),  n. ;  pi.  diplopia- 
ciihu  (-le).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (^iir'/ooc,  double,  -I-  NL. 
placula,  q.  v.]  In  embryol.,  a  placula  composed 
of  two  layers  of  cells  resulting  from  transverse 
fission  following  vertical  fission. 

In  this  way  tlie  primitive  differentiation  of  the  placula 
into  two  layers  is  established  in  what  we  have  designated 
the  diploplacula. 

Hyatt,  Proc.  Brit.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  1SS4,  XXIII.  89. 

diploplacular  (dip-lo-plak'fi-liir),  a.  [<  diplo- 
placula +  -in'S.]  Two-layered,  as  a  germ;  per- 
taining to  or  having  the  character  of  a  diplo- 
placula. 

diploplaculate  (dip-lo-plak'ii-lat),  a.  [<  diplo- 
jiUieitta  + -atc'^.]  Same  as  dipiloplacidar.  Hyatt. 

Diplopnoi  (di-plop'no-i),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6i- 
-'/.6oc,  double,  +  -rrvoof,  <  tvvcIv,  blow,  breathe.] 
Same  as  Dipnoi. 

diplopod  (dip'lo-pod),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Double- 
footed  :  an  epithet  applied  to  tho  chilognathous 
Myriapoda  or  Diplopoda,  which  have  two  pairs 
of  limbs  on  each  segment  of  the  body. 

It  [a  new  form  of  Greyarinida']  was  found  in  the  diges- 
tive tube  of  Glomeris,  one  of  the  diplopod  myriopods,  and 
has  been  named  Cnemidospora  Intea. 

Smithsonian  Report,  1883,  Zoology. 

II.  )i.  One  of  the  Diplopoda  or  Chilognatha. 

Diplopoda  (di-plop'o-da),  n.  pi.  [NTj.,  <  Gr. 
(i(-/loof,  double,  +  -oii;  (toi!-)  =  E.  foot.]  The 
millepeds  as  an  order  of  myriapods ;  the  Chilog- 
natha (which  see):  so  called  from  the  doubling 
in  number  of  the  legs,  most  of  the  segtuents 
of  the  bo<ly  haring  two  pairs  :  contrasted  with 
iliilopoihi. 

diplopodous  (di-plop'o-dus),  a.  [As  diploprnd 
+  -OH*-.]     Diplopod;  chilognathous. 

Diploprion  (di-plop'ri-oti),  v.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  di- 
T/dof,  double,  +  TTpiuv,  a  saw.]  A  genus  of  ser- 
ranoid  fishes  with  serrature  to  the  preopercu- 
lura  as  well  as  to  the  subopereulmn,  typical 
of  the  subfamily  Diplopriotitina:. 

Diplopriontinae'  (di-plop"ri-on-ti'ne),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  I)iploj)rioii(t-)  +  -iiKC.]  A  subfamily  of 
Serraiiidic,  represented  by  the  genus  Diploprion, 
with  distinct  spinous  and  soft  dorsals  and  two 
anal  sjunes.  The  only  known  species,  Diploprion  bi- 
/asciatus,  ranges  from  the  Japanese  to  the  Indian  sea. 


Diploptera  1633 

DiDlOBtera  (di-plop'te-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  DiplostOinidea(dip'lo-sto-mid'e-a),n.p?.  [Nl.., 
■pi  (,i  diphpteriis:  see  "diploptcrous.'i  In  ha-  <Ur.  ii'-/«'!:,ilouble,  +  (TTO/ia,opeuiiig,  + -i<(ra.J 
trcille's  classification,  the  tliird  family  of  acu- 


A  group  of  dipneumonous  or  pueumouophorous 
holothuriaus,  representedby  the  genus  7W(o;»i/o- 
rfiHrt (which  see):  sa,me  as  Vecacrenidia.  Hem- 
per. 

Diplostomidea,  .  .  .  established  by  Semper  to  contain 
the  singiil:vr  RliDpalodina  Ia(;eniformis,  is  characterized 
by  a  nearly  spherical  body  with  the  mouth  and  anus 
close  together,  and  ten  ambulacra.  Semper  regards  it  as 
the  type  of  a  fllth  class  of  echiuodernis. 

Stand.  Nat.  Hist,  I.  \S3. 


leate  hymenopterous  insects,  having  the  foro 
wings  longitudinally  folded  when  at  rest.  It 
contains  the  true  wasps,  and  corresponds  to  the  modern 
family  Venpidce  (whicli  sec).    See  also  wasp.    Also  Diplop- 

Dipi'opteri  (di-plop'te-rf),  n.  pi.      [KL.,  pi.  of 

DipUiplcrm,  q.  v.]     In  Bleeker's  Ichtliyological 

system  (1859),  an  order  of  fishes  restricted  to 

^e  ta,va\\y  Diplopteroidei.  ,,        .            r, 

Diplopteridse  (dip-lop-ter'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  diplostomidean   (dip"lo-sto-mid  e-an),   a.      \S 

DiplopUrus  +  -idce.^     A  family  of  fossil  cros-  Diphi.^tiimidea  +  -an.']     Of  or  pertaining  to  the 

sopterygian  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Diplop-  JJiplo.stoiii  idea. 

terus.    They  had  an  elongated  form,  rhomboidal  scales,  diplosyntheme   (dip-lo-sin'them),  n.     [<  Gr. 

heterodiphycerial  tail,  two  short  dorsals,  smooth  head-  Jj^^/iJof   double,  +  cvvHrjjia,  agreement,  connec- 

bones,  and  a  median  ;»s  well  as  paired  jugular  plates.  ,j         ,  awTidivat,  put  together:  see  synthesis.] 

Thev  lived  during  tlie  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  epochs;  "uiJ,  n  ""^         ,,  '     „ 

the  best-known  genera  are  i).>(op(fn<.«  and  0.s(fo(L>/-is.  bame  as  rfiSl/)l(/(C»ie.                        ,     ,.   ,  ,      •     ,  -x 

Diplopteroidei   (di-plop-te-roi'de-i),   n.  pi.  diplotepa  (dip-lo4e']i-a),  n. ;  pi. &j;Jo«effi(E (-e). 

(^h^<  DiplopUrus  + -oidei.]     An  extinct  fam-  [NL.,  <  Or.  A^/oof,  double   +  r£,-of,  roof.]     In 

iiv  of  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Diplopterus,  hot.,  a  dry  fruit  invested  with  an  adnate  calyx, 

aid  including  also  Dipterus,  Osteohpis,  Trip-  usually  dehiscent;  an  inferior  capsule. 

terus,    Glyptopomus,    and    Staganolepis.     Also  Diplpzoon  (dip-lo-zo  ou),  re, 

called  Dipteroidei 


[NL.,<Gr.  (J(!rX<iof, 


Dipodomys 

ratodiis  {Monopneiimonn),  and  many  extinct  rel- 
atives. They  have  both  branchial  and  pulmonary  res- 
piration, whence  the  name ;  no  distinct  suspensorium  I9 
dcvelopril,  l)nt  the  lower  jaw  articulates  directly  with 
(iesiendinK  processes  of  the  cranium;  there  is  a  median 
pelvic  element ;  and  the  limbs  are  multiarticulate.  The 
skeleton  is  partially  osseous,  witli  persistent  notocliord; 
tlie  heart  has  two  auricles  and  one  ventricle  ;  there  Is 
a  muscular  conns  arteriosus  and  spiral  intestinal  valve; 
the  gills  are  free,  with  a  narrow  opening  and  nulinien- 
tary  gill-cover;  and  the  air-bl;id.l.r  is  nearly  or  (['nle 
double,  and  developed  into  functional  lungs  permanently 
cominuuicating  with  tb.'  eso|.lia'.:us.  The  luKly  is  covered 
with  cycloid  siales.  I  bo  living  Dijmvi  are  divisible  into 
two  groups,  Diiiiiftiwima  with  paired  lungs,  and  ,Woiio- 
mu-iiin<,na  with  a  single  lung  of  two  symmetrical  halves. 
Soniecild  extinct  relations  arc  referred  to  another  order  (or 
suborder)  called  Cl,iiiul!j4,-riiii,  by  others  endowed  with 
the  rank  of  a  family  ordy.  See  Ijarmiiiiiiula,  Ceraloduld 
Clnwdiiilerini,  Di'i'tiridir,  Lrpidiisireiiida;,  mudjisU,  and 
Sircnoidea.  Also  called  Diplopnoi,  Dipiuusta,  Dipiuusti, 
Dipiioa. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance,  that  while  the  Di>Jioi 
present  in  so  many  respects  a  transition  between  the 
piscine  and  the  amphibian  types  of  structure,  the  spinal 
column  and  the  limbs  should  be  not  only  piscine,  but 
more  nearly  related  to  those  of  the  most  ancient  Crossop- 
terygian  Ganoids  than  to  those  of  any  other  fishes. 

HxixUy,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  148. 


diplopteroUS  (di-plop'te-nis),  a.  [<  NL.  di- 
plopterus, <  Gr.  SiiiXdoc,  double,  +  vrepdv,  a 
wing.]  In  entom.,  having  the  fore  vrings  folded, 
as  a  wasp;  specifically,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Diploptera. 

Diplopterus  (di-plop'te-ms),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
iin/.ooq,  double,  +  nrtpov,  a  wing,  a  fin.]  1.  In 
ichth.,  a  genus  of  fossil  fishes  of  the  Old  Bed 
Sandstone,  typical  of  the  family  Diplopteridwj 
BO  called  from  the  two  dorsal  fins.  Atjassi::,  1835. 
2.  In  oruitli.,  a  genus  of  American  ground- 
cuckoos, 


double,  +  CiMf,  an  animal.]     A  genus  of  mono-  dipnoid  (dip'noid),  a.  and  n.     I.  n.  Pertaining 


geneous  trematode  worms  infesting  the  gills 
of  fishes.  D.  paradijxuin  is  an  example.  The  animal  is 
double,  two  individuals  being  fused  together  to  form  an  X- 
shaped  double  organism,  the  posterior  ends  of  which  have 
two  large  suckers  divided  into  four  pits.  The  solitary 
young  are  known  as  diporpae;  they  have  a  ventral  sucker 
and  a  dorsal  p.apilla,  by  which  the  junction  of  two  indi- 
viduals is  eltected,  the  sucker  of  one  receiving  the  dorsal 
papilla  of  the  other.  The  sexually  matured  double  ani- 
mals lay  eggs  at  Bxed  periods,  usually  in  the  spring.  The 
eggs  are  furnished  with  very  long  coiled  threads.  The 
embryos  when  hatched  enter  upon  the  diporpa-stage,  there 
having  two  eye-spots  and  lateral  and  posterior  cilia.  See 
Also  written  Diplmmim, 


.  ,      ,      -  diporpa.     ^.....  ......w..  ^.^- - 

,  of  the  subfamily  baurothenme,  some-  ^jp.ugt  (dip'net),  re.     A  net  with  a  long  handle 
times  giving  name  to  a  subfamily  Dipdopterime.     ^^      ,g  usually  a  circular  rim  made  of  metal, 

;Rwrj,vt,'L^;:„?z''sl'metifurz?,'"V2i!'"""'^ "  ^4  ?  «r "^i  ^g'  ^^^^ *» '^^^t ^'^  ^y  -^pp^"^ 

it  into  the  water ;  a  scoop-net. 
Dipneumona  (dip-nu'mo-na),  n.pl.  [NL.,  neut. 
y\.  ot  dipiieumonus  :  see  dipneumonous.]  1.  A 
division  of  Diimoi,  or  lung-fishes,  containing 
the  mudfishes  of  the  genera  Lepidosiren  and 
Protoptcrus,  as  distinguished  from  Monopneu- 
mona  {Ceratodus).  They  have  the  lungs  paired,  a 
conns  arteriosus  resembling  that  of  the  batrachians,  and 
slender  paired  fins,  with  a  jointed  cartilaginous  axis  hav- 
ing rays  only  on  one  side.  See  cuts  under  Lepidosiren  and 
mudfish. 

2.  A  division  of  holothurians,  of  the  order 
Pneumonophora,  having  two  ramose  branehia?: 
opposed  to  Apneumona.  It  contains  the  bran- 
chiate holothurians,  excepting  Rhopalodina. 

"  '      [NL., 

Dipneumones  +  -ece.  I     Same  as  JJipneumo 


different  section  of  the  same  genus. 
Diplopteryga  (dip-lop-ter'i-gii),  n.pl.    [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Sitt'/M,  double,  +  TtTtpv^  {nrepvy-},  wing, 
fin.]     Same  as  Diploptera. 

Which  Kirby,  because  the  termination  -ptera  denotes 

the  names  of  orders  of  insects,  changed  into  i>i/i(opreri/,';a. 

E.  l:  Wright,  Animal  Life,  p.  505. 

diplopy  (dip'16-pi),  n.  Same  as  diplopia. 
Du)losoma  (dip-16-s6'mii),  re.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  rU- 

Aooi,  double,  +  dj/ia,  body.]    A  genus  of  tuni- 

oates,  typical  of  the  family  Diplosomida;. 
Diplosomidse  (dip-16-s6'mi-de  ),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  < 

Diplosoma  +  -ida:]     A  family  of  composite  tu- 

nieates,  tj-pified  by  the  genus  Diplosoma.    The 

colony  forms  a  thin  incrustiug  layer;  the  zooids  have  two      __ .  ,.    ■    _       -,    ---s       '     i 

distinct  regions  (thorax  and  alidomen);  and  the  branchial  DipneumOneS  (dip-nu-mo  ne-e),  n.pl. 

sac  is  large  and  has  four  rows  of  stigmata.    A  few  small  Dipneumones  +  -ew.]     Same  as  Dijm 


shallow-water  species  .are  known. 


to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Dipnoi. 

Among  the  ganoids  there  is  a  divergence  from  the  dip- 
noid organization.  Day  (IbSO). 

II.  re.  A  fish  of  the  subclass  Dipnoi ;  a  lung- 
fish. 

Among  the  Dipnoids  we  see  an  air-bladder  having  a 
lungdike  function.  Day  (IbSO). 

dipnoOUS  (dip'no-us),  a.  [<  NL.  dipnous  (see 
Dipnoi),  <  Gr.  6i-,  doubly,  +  -Trvoot;,  breathing, 
<  TTvclv,  breathe.]  1.  Having  both  gills  and 
lungs,  as  the  Dipnoi ;  specifically,  pertaining  to 
the  Dipmoi. 

Dipnoous  and  Osteoglossoid  types. 

■^  Enajc.  Brit.,  XII.  673. 

2.  Having  two  openings,  as  a  wound. 

Dipodat  (dip'6-da),  re.  p/.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  (SiVotif 
((fijroii-),  two-footed,  biped:  see  dipode,  Dipus.] 
A  division  of  the  animal  kingdom  made  for 
man  alone. 

Dipodae  (dip'o-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.]  A  contracted 
form  of  Dipodidw. 

dipode  (di'pod),  0.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  ilnovc  {dmoS-) 
(=  L.  bipes :  see  biped),  two-footed, <  6i-,  two-,  + 
Tfoi'f  (7ro(!-)  =  L.iie«(i)ef/-)  =  E./oo(.]  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing only  two  feet ;  walking  on  two  feet ;  biped. 
II.  re.  A  lizard  of  the  genus  Bipes,  having 
the  fore  limbs  rudimentary,  and  therefore  ap- 
pearing as  if  biped. 

dipodic  (di-pod'ik),  a.  [<  dipody  +  -ic]  In 
pros.:  (o)  Constituting  a  dipody :  as,  a,  dipodic 
measure;  a,  dipodic  aolon.  (ft)  Determined  or 
computed  by  dipodies :  as,  dipodic  division  or 


diplosplienal(dip-l9-sfe'ual),rt.    [idiplosphene  pj™' gj^^nes  (dip-nu'mo-nez),  n.pl.     [NL.,  < 
/  .„,']     Same  as  Injposphenal.     [Bare.]  ^c'?"?'^""  +  Llp.v,  usually  pi.,  Li.,L,,  the  D"Bodidr(m:pod'i-de),  re,,  pi. 
—       ,Vo1'=«Io«aificnt  oTi.ndivsion  •''IP''"!??.'-'^".!'  ,   '  .  /'    ;,_^' 


These  vertebr;e  show  the  diplosphenal  articulation  seen 
in  Megalosaurus. 

O.  C.  Marsh,  Amer.  Jour.  Sci.,  No.  160,  p.  334. 

diplosphene (dip'16-sfen), «.  [<  Or.  SmUo^, dou- 
ble, +  cipi/i;  a  wedge.]  Same  as  hyposphcne. 
Mar.ih.     [Rare.] 

diplospondylic  (dip"lo-spon-dirik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
diir/oof,  double,  +  <jir<nifiv'/.nr,  aijiovdv'/.oc,  a  verte- 
bra (here  in  sense  of  'centrum'  or  'body  of  a 
vertebra '),  +  -ic]  In  soiil.,  having  two  centra, 
as  a  vertetjriil  segment;  having  twice  as  many 
centra  as  arelies,  as  a  vertebral  column,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  presence  of  an  intercentrum  be- 


jies,  2. 

measurement. 
---      ,  ,  ,  .  -    .  ,.   .  .        iSinodidffi  (di-pod'i-de),  re.  vl.      [NL.,  <  Dipus 

lungs.  ]  1 .  In  Haeckel's  classification,  a  division  "'^^^^^a-)  +  -ida:]    A  family  of  saltatorial  myo- 
of  the  X»w»eitote,  or  I>Jp«o(,  containing  those     'l.J...^, -.'.„-        ■'    '     ■    - 
dipnoans  which  are    double-lunged,   namely,     m""J"'>- 
Protopterus    and    Lepidosiren:    distinguished 
from  Monopneumones.—2.  In  entom.,  a  dmsion 
of  Araneida  or  true  spiders,  liaving  but  tw^o 
lungs,   six  spinnerets,   and   scattered   ocelli: 
distinguished  from  Tetrapneumones.    Most  spi- 
ders belongto  this  division.  Also  Dipneumoneee. 

dipneumonous  (dip-nu'mo-nus),  a.  [<  NL. 
dipneumonus,  <  Gr.  <!;-,  two-,  +  irvevpuv,  lung.] 
In  rorV/.:   (a)  Having  two  lungs,  as  a  spider; 


morphic  rodents ;  the  jerboas.  They  have  a  grace- 
ful form  ;  the  fore  limbs  ami  anterior  portions  of  the 
body  small  in  comparis(Ui  with  the  great  hind  quarters ; 
long  hind  limbs  with  from  three  to  five  digits,  titled  for 
leaping;  a  long  tail,  usually  hairy  or  tufted  ;  a  .skull  with 
the  brain-case  short  and  broad  ;  the  infiacirbital  foramen 
very  large,  rounded  ;  the  zygomata  sb  nder,  liei  urved  ;  and 
the  mastcud  piu-tion  of  the  auditor)  bulla  highly  ilevel- 
oped.  The  family  as  here  defined  iii.lndes  three  well- 
marked  types,  DipoiHnoe,  Pedeliiuf,  and  ;;ii;/".(inrt' ;  the 
last  two  are  often  made  types  of  distinct  families,  in 
which  ease  the  characters  of  Dipodidir  are  the  same  as 
those  of  Dipodinte.    Also  called  Dipodina,  Dipodce,  Dt- 

specifically,'  pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac-     pina     Sve  llrst  cut  under  rfecr-momY. 

tevsonh/Dipneumones.  (6)  Having  two  lungs,  Dipodma  (dip-0;.b  na),  re.  i^'..    [NL,,  <  Dipus 


tween  any  two  consecutive  centra;  embolom^     ^^^^.^  ^^  ,,u»,  j„,,„t,,„„.,„<.,.  ,,., .-»  - -■  -  -,-,'-"-7  ^-.;    -   -o  -, 

erous:  applied  to  tho  vertebrco  of  fishes  and  „,  a  luno--flsh ;  specifically,  having  the  charac-     (Dipod-)  +  -iH((-.J 

batrachians,  when  only  every  alternate  oen-  -  "^     - -'  - --  "---^ ■- ■■'  THr>«,l,„,=  ^,l,„.n-,l. 

trum  bears  a  neural  or  a  henial  arch. 

diplospondylism  (dip-lo-spon'di-lizm),  re.     [<  „^ 

diptospondiil-ir  +  -;.vm.]     In  Mol.,  the  state  or  jjipneusta  (dip-nus'tii),  re.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  it-, 

quality  of  being  diiilospondylic;   that  torraa-  ^^^_   ^  »n-('fii(7r(if,  <  Trvriv,  breathe.]     Same  as 

-                                  .         ^                 »                   1                                 ■             ,,rll  1  .-ill          1*1       flf~lll  Cfl-  ' 


\  Dipt 
respiratory  organs,  as  a  holothurian  ;  pertain-     pod-)  +  -n,a:]     Ihe  t\i>ical  subtamily  ot  Dtpo 


ing  to  such  branchiate  Uololhurioidea. 


tion  of  a  vertebral  column  in  which,  in  conse- 


quence  of  the  development  of  intercentra  be-  (Jipneustal  (dip-nus'tal),  a.  [<Diimeusta  + -at] 
tween  centra  proper,  there  appear  to  be  twice     ^,^^^^  .^^  dipnoan. 

'     "  .  "        ._■„      „ .      [NL. ;  cf.  Di- 

[NL.]     Same  as 


as  many  bodies  as  arches  ot  vertebrsr,  or  in 
which  every  alternate  vertebral  body  supports 
no  arches ;  einbolomerism. 
dlplostemonous  (dip-lo-sto'mo-nus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
(Vir/iior,  double,  +  BTf/pui',  the  warp,  a  threail 
(mod.'astamen), +  -OMA'.]  In  to/.,  having  twico 
as  many  stamens  as  petals. 

We  say  Ithe  flower  is]  di/ilostemenous  if  Uic  ^stamens 
are  double  the 
stonecrtip. 

diplostemony  (dip-lo-ste'mo-ni),  re.  [As  di- 
pto.'<lemoii-ous  +  -(/.]  In  hot.,  tlio  condition  of 
a  flower  in  which  there  are  twice  as  many  sta- 
mens as  petals  or  sepals,  of  the  two  whorls  of  sta- 
mens, the  iimer  may  bi>  aiitipetalons  and  the  outer  autiscp- 
aloiis  or  the  revcr.o'.  The  llrst  case  is  nr>nnal  or  direct 
diplostemony  ;  the  latter  is  called  obdiplostemony. 
103 


Dipneusti  (dip-niis'ti),  re.  pi 

pneusta.]     Same  as  Dipnoi 
Dipnoa   (dip 'no -a),   re.  pi. 

dipnoan  (dip'no-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Dipnoi  + 
-ail.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having  tho  char- 
acters of  tho  Dipnoi.     Also  dipiicuntal. 

._,.__,  II    re.  One  of  tho  i)/pH('(';  a  lung-fish. 

number  [of  the  sepals  and  petals],  as  in  jjjpjj^j  (dip'nfi-l),  n.  pi.  [NIj.,  pi.  of  dipnous, 
li.  UeiMey.  «otany,p.  240.  7P||;{|;,  !i,J,,t,,i„g.  ^J^  aipiioiius.]  A  subclass  of 
fishes,  by  some  considered  to  bo  a  peculiar  class 
of  vertebrates  intcrniediate  between  fishes  and 
batrachians,  and  by  others  an  order  of  fishes  (by 
some  ranked  as  a  suborder  of  ganoid  fishes). 


Same  as  Diiiodida: 

[NL.,</)/;)«.?(I>!- 
poil-)  +  -ilia:] 

didtv;  the  .ierboas  proper.  The  cervical  vertebra; 
are  more  or  'less  ankylosed ;  the  metatarsus  is  greatly 
elongated ;  the  metatarsal  Ikuics  are  often  fused  into  a 
single  eannou-boue ;  the  hind  feet  have  only  three  func- 
tional digits;  the  tall  is  thickly  covered  with  hair  and 
often  tufted;  and  tho  grinding  teeth  are  rooted.  There 
are  three  genera,  Dipus,  Alaclaija,  and  Plalycercomye. 
Sec  lllinis,  irrlmi. 

Dipodomyinse  (di-pod"6-mi-i'ne),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Dipodoimis  +  -iiKV.]  A  subfamily  of  salta- 
torial inyoinorpliic  rodents,  of  the  family  Sac- 
COnutilkv.  The  tcehnieal  characters  arc:  extcrnaUheek- 
pouc!llcs;  rootless  molars ;  compressed  sulcate  upper  in- 
cisors; the  mastoid  and  tyniiianie  region  of  the  skull 
enormously  iullated  ;  the  hind  limbs  elongateii.  Jerboa, 
like,  lltted  for  leaping,  with  the  inner  digit  rndinientary 
anil  elevated,  and  soles  densely  hairy,  like  a  rabbit's  ;  tlie 
second,  third,  and  fi>uith  cervical  vertebric  ankylosed  ;  the 
pelage  soft;  and  the  tail  long  and  hairy.  The  subfamily 
is  iiciuliar  t"  Anu-rica.  where  it  represents  to  some  extent 
the  jerboas,  though  belonging  to  all  entirely  dilferent  fam- 
ily, that  of  the  i>ockct-iiiiee.  The  animals  are  also  known 
as  kniviaroo-ial s  or  kajviayao-mice.  There  is  but  one  ge. 
nns.  Ilipodoinys. 


containing  the  lung-fishes  of  the  genera  Lepi-  DipodomyS  (di-pod'6-niis),  «•     [NL  ,  <  Gr.  ii- 
dosiren  and  Protopterus  {Dipneumona)  and  Cc-     ^vvc.  (<5,n-o,)-),  two-footed  (see  dxpode),  +  pv{  = 


Dipodomys 

E.  moj(se.']  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
subfamily  Dipodomyinw.  D.  phUUpsi  inhabits  the 
Pacific  coast  region  of  the  United  States  and  Jlexico.  It 
is  about  four  inches  long,  with  the  tail  half  as  long  again ; 
it  has  brown  or  gray  upper  parts  and  snowy  under  parts, 


Kangjrc^-rat  {Difodomys fhillipsi). 

a  white  stripe  along  each  side  of  the  tail,  and  another  over 
the  hips.  A  closely  related  species  or  variety,  J),  ordi,  in- 
habits the  interior  Kocicy  Mountain  region.  They  are 
known  as  kan;iarvt>-rats,  from  the  shape  of  the  body  and 
limbs  and  their  great  power  of  leaping. 
dipody  (dip'o-di),  II. ;  pi.  clipodies  (-diz).  [<  LL. 
dipodia  (Atilius  Fortunatianus,  Mavianus  Vie- 
torinus,  etc.  ),<  Gr.  dnrodia,  a  dipody,  t  wo-footed- 
ness,  <  SiTTodrig,  two-footed,  <  di-,  two-,  +  nov^ 
(Trod-)  =  E.  foot.'\  In  pros.,  a  group  of  two  like 
feet;  a  double  foot;  especially,  a  pair  of  feet 
constituting  a  single  measure.  A  dipody  is  marked 
asa  unit  Ity  making  the  ictus  t)f  one  of  the  two  feet  stronger 
than  that  of  tlie  itther.  In  ancient  prosody  iambi  and  tro- 
chees are  regularly,  and  anapests  usually,  measured  by 
dipodies.  Sometimes  the  word  syzygy  is  used  as  equiva- 
lent to  dipody. 

One  trochaic  or  iambic  dipody  for  thesis,  and  one  for 
arsis.  J.  HadUy,  Essays,  p.  101. 

dipolar  (dl-p6'lar),  a.  [idi-"  +  polar.']  1.  Hav- 
ing two  poles ;  differentiated  in  respect  to  a 
pair  of  opposite  directions,  but  not  with  re- 
spect to  the  difference  between  these  directions : 
as,  polarized  light  is  dipolar. 

^Mien  a  dipolar  quantity  is  turned  end  for  end  it  remains 
the  same  as  before.  Tensions  and  pressures  in  solid 
bodies,  extensions,  compressions  and  distortions,  and  most 
of  the  optical,  electrical,  and  magnetic  properties  of  crys- 
tallized bodies  are  dipolar  quantities. 

Clerk  ilaxicdl,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  §  381. 

Along  the  axis  of  a  crystal  of  quartz  there  is  dipolar 
symmetry ;  along  the  lines  of  force  in  a  transparent  dia- 
magnetic  there  is  dipolar  asymmetry.    Tail,  Light,  §  298. 

2.  Pertaining  to  two  poles. 

Dipolia,  «.  pi.     See  Diipolia. 

diporpa  (di-por'pa),  n. ;  pi.  diporpw (-pe).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Si-,  two-,  +  iropirri,  a  buckle,  clasp.]  A  sup- 
posed genus  of  trematode  worms,  being  a  stage 
in  the  development  of  members  of  the  genus 
Diplozobn  (which  see),  before  two  individuals 
are  united  by  a  kind  of  conjugation  to  form  the 
double  animal. 

The  Dijiorpce,  when  they  leave  the  egg,  are  ciliated  and 
provided  with  two  eye-spots,  with  a  small  ventral  sucker 
and  a  dorsal  papilla.  After  a  time  the  Diporpce  approach, 
each  applies  its  ventral  sucker  to  the  dorsal  papilla  of  the 
other,  and  the  coadapted  parts  of  their  bodies  coalesce. 
Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  182. 

Dippel's  oil.     See  oil. 

dipper  (dip'er),  n.  [<  ME.  dippere  (only  as  the 
name  for  a  water-bird:  see  defs.  5  and  6,  and  cf. 
didapper);  <  dip  +  -C)!.]  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  dips.  Specifically — 2.  [cap.']  \Ct.  dop- 
per.]  Same  as  DiOiferl. — 3.  "hi  paper-maniif., 
the  workman  who  mixes  the  pulp  and  puts  it 
upon  the  mold. — 4.  One  who  dips  snuff.  See 
to  dip  snuff,  under  dip,  v.  t.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

The  fair  dipper  holds  in  her  lap  a  bottle  containing  the 
most  pungent  Scotch  snuff ,  and  in  her  mouth  a  short  stick 
of  soft  wood,  the  end  of  which  is  chewed  into  a  sort  of 
brush.  This  is  ever  and  anon  taken  out,  thrust  into  the 
bottle,  and  returned  to  the  mouth  loaded,  as  a  bees  leg  is 
with  pollen,  with  the  yellow  powder. 

ir.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  75. 

5.  A  bird  of  the  genus  Ciitdus  or  family  Cincli- 
dw :  so  called  because  it  dips,  ducks,  or  dives  un- 
der water.  The  common  Eiu'opean  dipper,  also  called 
water-ouzel  and  by  many  other  names,  is  C.  aquaticu^.  a 
small  dark-colored  bird  with  a  white  breast,  of  aquatic 
habits,  inhabiting  streams,  and  walking  or  flying  under 
water  with  ease.  The  .\merican  dipper  is  a  similar  but 
distinct  species,  C.  mexieamu<,  entirely  dark-colored  when 
adult.  There  are  in  all  about  12  species  of  dippers,  mostly 
inhabiting  clear  mountain-streams  of  various  parts  of  the 
world.  They  belong  to  the  turdiform  group  of  oscine 
Passeres,  In  the  vicinity  of  the  thrushes,  and  arc  notable 
as  the  only  thoroughly  aquatic  passerine  birds.  See  cut 
in  next  column,  and  also  cut  under  Cinelidce. 
Hence  —  6.  Any  swimming  bird  which  dives 
with  great  ease  and  rapidity,  as  a  grebe,  dab- 
«hick,  or  didapper;  especially,  in  the  United 


European  Dipper  iCinclus  aqitatitus). 

States,  the  buffle,  Bucephala  albeola,  which  is 
also  called  .spirit-duck  for  the  same  reason.  See 
cut  under  buffle. — 7.  A  vessel  of  wood,  iron,  or 
tin,  with  a  handle  usually  long  and  straight, 
used  to  dip  water  or  other  liquid. —  8.  [cap.] 
The  popular  name  in  the  United  States  of  the 
seven  principal  stars  in  Ursa  Major,  or  the 
Great  Bear:  so  called  from  their  being  ar- 
ranged in  the  form  of  the  vessel  called  a  dip- 
per. The  corresponding  stars  in  Ursa  Minor 
are  called  the  Little  Dipper.  See  cuts  under 
Ursa. — 9.  In  photog.,  a  holder  or  lifter  for 
plunging  plates  into  a  sensitizing  or  fixing 
bath ;  especially,  such  a  holder  used  in  the  wet- 
plate  process  for  plunging  the  collodionized 
plate  into  the  sensitizing  bath  of  nitrate  of 
silver. — 10.  A  simple  form  of  scoop-dredge. 
See  dredging-machine. 

dlpper-clam  (dip'er-klam),  J!.  A  bivalve  of 
the  family  Mactridw,  Mactra  solidissiina,  in- 
habiting the  eastern  coast  of  the  United  States. 
It  attains  a  lai'ge  size,  is  of  a  subtriangular  form,  and  its 
valves  are  sometimes  used  as  dippers  or  suggest  such  use, 
whence  the  name. 

dlpperful  (dip'^r-ful),  n.  [<  dipper  +  -ful,  2.] 
As  much  as  a  dipper  will  contain. 


All  hands  continually  dip  up  at  random  gauze  dipper- 
fuls  of  water.  The  Century,  XXVI.  732. 

(Upplng  (dip'ing),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  dip,  v.]    1. 
The  act  of  plunging  or  immersing. 

That  which  is  dyed  with  many  dippings  is  in  grain,  and 
can  very  hardly  be  washed  out. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Repentance,  v.  §  4. 

Specifically  —  2.  Baptism  by  immersion. — 3. 
The  process  of  brightening  ornamental  brass- 
work,  usually  by  first  "pickling"  it  in  dilute 
nitric  acid,  next  scouiing  it  with  sand  and 
water,  and  afterward  plunging  it  for  an  instant 
only  in  a  bath  consisting  of  pure  nitric  acid. — 
4.  A  composition  of  boiled  oil  and  grease, used 
in  Scotland  by  curriers  for  softening  leather 
and  making  it'more  fit  for  resisting  dampness: 
in  England  called  dubbing. —  5.  The  washing 
of  sheep  to  cleanse  the  fleece  before  shearing. 
—  6.  In  cerain.,  the  process  of  coating  a  coarse 
clay  body  with  enamel  or  slip  of  a  fine  quality 
by  plunging  the  vessel  into  the  liquid  material 
for  the  coating,  or  of  covering  stoneware  with 
a  glaze.  Each  piece  is  generally  dipped  by  hand,  and 
a  skilful  workman  is  able  to  give  a  uniform  coating  of  the 
covering  material  to  the  whole  piece  at  a  single  plunge. 
.\s  soon  as  dipped,  the  piece  is  taken  to  the  drying-house 
or  hothouse. 

7.  A  mode  of  taking  snuff  by  rubbing  it  on  the 
teeth  and  gums.  See  1o  dip  snuff,  under  dip, 
r.  t.  [Southern  U.  S.] 
dipping-compass  (dip'ing-kum'pas),  ti.  An  in- 
strument consistinges- 
sentially  of  a  dipping- 
needle  (which  see),  a 
vertical  graduated  cir- 
cle whose  center  co- 
incides with  the  axis 
of  the  needle,  and  a 
graduated  horizontal 
circle,  the  whole  being 
supported  upon  a  tri- 
pod stand;  an  incli- 
nometer. It  is  used  to 
measure  the  angle  of  dip 
or  inclination  of  the  mag- 
netic needle. 

dipping-frame    (dip'- 

ing-fram).  n.  1.  A 
frame  which  holds  the 
wicks  to  be  dipped  in 
the  hot  tallow-bath  for 

making      candles. 2.  Dipping-compass. 


Dipsacaces 

A  frame  on  which  a  fabric  is  stretched  while 
being  dipped  in  a  dye-bath. 

dipping-nouse  (dip'ing-hous),  «.  In  coram., 
the  building  in  which  the  biscuit  is  dipped  into 
the  glaze  or  enamel.     See  dipping,  6. 

dipping-liquor  (dip'ing-lik"or),  n.  Dilute  sul- 
phuric or  uitric  acid,  used  by  founders  and 
others  to  clean  the  surface  of  metal.   See  pickle. 

dipping-needle  (dip'ing-ne"dl),  n.  An  instru- 
ment for  showing  the  direction  of  the  earth's 
magnetism.  Its  axis  is  at  right  angles  to  its  length, 
and  passes  as  exactly  as  possible  through  the  center  ol 
gravity,  about  which  it  moves  in  a  vertical  plane.  When 
a  needle  thus  mounted  is  placed  anywhere  not  in  the 
magnetic  equator,  it  dips  or  points  downward;  and  if 
the  vertical  plane  in  which  it  moves  coincides  with  the 
magnetic  meridian,  the  position  which  it  assumes  showg 
at  once  the  direction  of  the  magnetic  force.  See  cut  under 
fJippiii'l-i-ompn^,^. 

dipping-pan  (dip'ing-pan),  n.  A  cast-iron  tray 
or  fiask  in  which  stereo-casts  are  made. 

dipping-tube  (dip'ing-ttib),  n.  Same  a.sfishing- 
tuhc. 

dipping-vat  (dip'ing-vat),  n.  The  tank  con- 
taining the  slip  or  glazing-film  in  which  pot- 
tery is  dipi)ed  to  give  it  a  fine  surface. 

dipping-wneel  (lUp'ing-hwel),  n.  A  contri- 
vance for  catching  fish,  consisting  of  a  wheel 
placed  in  a  narrow  race  or  fishway  in  a  stream, 
and  acting  as  a  current-wheel.  The  blades  of  the 
wheel  are  formed  of  nets,  in  which  fish  ascending  the 
stream  are  cauglit.  and  from  which  they  are  thrown  out 
upon  the  bank  by  the  revolution  of  the  wheel. 

dip-pipe  (dip'pip),  n.  A  valve  in  a  gas-main 
arranged  so  as  to  dip  into  water  or  tar,  and  thus 
form  a  seal ;  a  seal-pipe. 

dip-regulator  (dip'reg"ii-la-tor),  «,  In  gas- 
iriirks,  a  device  for  regulating  the  seal  of  the 
dip-pipes  in  the  hydraulic  main,  and  for  draw- 
ing off  the  heavy  tar  from  the  bottom  of  the 
main  without  disturbing  the  seal.  £.  H. 
Knight. 

diprionidian  (di-pri-o-nid'i-an),  a.  [<  Gr.  A-, 
two-,  +  irplai;  a  saw  (also  a  "sawyer,  prop.  ppr. 
of  TTpieiv,  saw),  +  -id-ian.]  An  epithet  applied 
to  certain  fossil  hydrozoans  the  polypary  of 
which  has  a  row  of  cellules  on  each  side :  op- 
posed to  monoprion idia  ii .  Such  hydrozoans  are 
chiefly  confined  to  the  Lower  Silurian  and  Cam- 
brian formations. 

diprismatic  (di-priz-mat'ik),  a.  [<  di-"  +  pris- 
matic] 1.  Doubly  prismatic. — 2.  In  crystal., 
ha\'ing  cleavages  parallel  to  the  sides  of  a  four- 
sided  vertical  prism,  and  at  the  same  time  to  a 
horizontal  prism. 

dip-rod  (dip'rod),  «.  A  rod  on  which  candle- 
wicks  are  hung  to  be  dipped  into  melted  tallow. 

dip-roller  (dip'ro'ler),  H.  In  a  printing-press, 
a  roller  which  dips  ink  out  of  the  foimtain. 

diprosopus  (di- pro -so 'pus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ii-poauTToc,  two-faced.  <  Si-,  two-,  +  —pdaunov, 
face.]  In  teratoh,  duplication  of  the  face,  in 
any  of  its  grades,  from  simple  duplication  of 
the  mouth-ca\'ity  to  complete  development  of 
two  entirely  separate  faces. 

Diprotodon  (di-pro'to-don),  ?!.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Si-,  two-,  +  TTpurof,  fii'st,  -t-  oSuv,  Ionic  form  of 
oSoi-c  (bSorr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  1 .  A  genus  of  extinct 
marsupial  quadrupeds,  surpassing  the  rhino- 
ceros in  size.  They  had  3  incisors  on  each  side  of  the 
upper  and  1  on  each  side  of  the  lower  jaw  ;  no  canines ;  1 
premolar  and  4  molars  on  each  side  of  each  jaw ;  the  median 
upper  incisors  large  and  scalpriform  ;  the  molars  trans- 
versely ridged,  as  in  the  kangaroo,  but  without  the  longi- 
tudinal connecting  ridge  ;  and  the  hind  limbs  less  dispro- 
portionately enlarged.  The  dentition  of  this  genus  gives 
name  to  the  diprotodont  pattern  of  primitive  herbivorous 
mai-supials.  D.  au^tralis  is  a  species  found  in  the  Post- 
tertiary  of  .\ustralia. 
2.   [/.  c]  An  animal  of  this  genus. 

Diprotodon,  an  animal  holding  the  same  place  amongst 
the  Australian  mammals  that  the  pachyderms  do  amongst 
the  fauna  of  other  continents.  Science,  VI.  321. 

diprotodont  (di-pro'to-dont).  a.  and  n.  [<  Di- 
protiidon{t-).]  I.  a.  Having  two  lower  front 
teeth;  noting  the  herbivorous  type  of  denti- 
tion in  marsupial  mammals,  in  which  the  me- 
(Uau  incisors  are  prominent,  and  the  lateral 
incisors  and  canines  small  or  wanting;  specifi- 
cally, having  the  characters  of  the  genus  Dipro- 
todon :  opposed  to  polyprotodont. 

II.  n.  An  animal  ofthe  genus  Diprotodon;  a 
marsupial  with  diprotodont  dentition. 

Diprotodontia  (di-pro-to-don'shi-a),  «.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Diprotodon(t-)  +  -!a2.]  A  group  of 
marsupials  characterized  by  the  diprotodont 
dentition. 

Dipsacacese  (dip-sa-ka'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  some- 
times improp.  Dipsaceir,  <  Dipsacus  -t-  -ac^w.] 
Anatural  order  of  gamopetalous  dicotyledonous 
plants,  with  opposite  leaves  and  the  small  flow- 


I 


Dipsacaceae 


1635 


Diptenifl 


(tipneas  for  deepness) .  It  cannot  be  formed  from 
dip.']     A  plummet  or  sinker,  usually  conical, 
used  in  fishing.    [Local,  U.  S.  (Pennsylvania).] 
Harlhlt. 
gion.    The  larger  genera  are  »awo.ra  anu  i/>p»ac»s.  dipsey-luie  (dip'si-Un),  «.      A  fishing-lino  with 

dipsacaceous  (dip-sa-ka  shius)    «.    Belonging     3,  jj'        attached;   particularly,  such  a  line 


ers  in  heads:  nearly  allied  to  the  Cnmpositw, 
but  having  the  anthers  quite  distinct.  It  in- 
cludes 5  genera  and  about  120  species,  all  confined  to  the 
old  world,  and  natives  chielly  of  the  Mediterranean  re- 


The  larger  genera  are  Scabiosa  and  Dipsaciis. 
„^._caceOUS  (dip-sa-ka'shius),  a.    Belont     _ 
to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  order  Dipsa- 

Sameas  dipsaca- 


cacew. 
dipsaceous  (dip-sa'shius),  a. 

ceotis. 
Dipsacus  (dip'sa-kus),  11.     [NL.  (L.  dipsacos — 

Puny),  <  Gr.  SiijiaKof,  the  teazel,  so  named  with 

reference  to  the  leaf  • 


having  several  branches,  each  with  a  hook. 
[Local,  U.  S.  (Pennsylvania).] 
dipsin-leadt,  "•     [Appar.  a  corruption  of  'dip- 
sey-kdd,  orig.  deep-sea  lead:  see  dipsey.'i    A 
plummet. 

Sound  with  your  dipnn  lead,  and  note  diligently  what 
dcjitli  you  llnde.  Ilakluyfs  Voyages,  I.  435. 

dipsomania  (dip-so-ma'ni-a),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
c5ii/'a,  thirst,  +  uaWa,  madness:  see  moMiVf.]    Iii  _•   1.     -j       /i-     t     '■  ^an    «    „;      rfJT       <■   TUn 
■    ■  irresistible  and  insatiable  craving  Diptendae  ('^ip-ter  i-de),  n.  pL     [NT..,  <  Z)^;> 


pathol.,  an 
for  intoxicants. 

dipsomaniac  (dip-so-ma'ni-ak),  71.  and  a.      [< 
dipsomania  + -ac :  see  maiiiac.']     I.  n.  One  who 
siiffers  from  an  irresistible  and  insatiable  crav- 
ing for  intoxicants. 
II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  dipsomania, 

dipsomaniacal  (dip"so-ma-ni'a-kal),  a. 
as  (lipsoiiianiar. 


axils,  which  in  some 
species  hold  water 
(ef.  diipoKo^,  a  certain 
disease  attended 
■srith  violent  thirst), 
<  iiijia,  thirst,  >  (ln/;di', 
<JiV^,  thirst.]  1.  A 
small  genus  of  prick- 
ly biennial  plants,  of 
about  a  dozen  spe- 
cies, the  typo  of  the 
natural  order  Dipsa- 
cacece.  The  principal 
species  is  D.  fuUoiiam, 
the  fullers'  teazel,  the 
prickly  flower-heads  of 
which  are  used  to  raise 

a  nap  on 'woolen  cloth.     <j,  scale  of  the  receptacle 

See  teaiel.  , . 

2t.  In  co«cft.,  an  old  genus  of  gastropods:  same  QipSOSlS  -  ,  •  ,^u •    *. 

alEbiirna     '  ^  »  r  -t- -,w,;,.]     In  patfioL,  morbid  thirst;  excessive 

DipsadidW  (dip-sad'i-de),  ».  J)/.     [NL.,<  Dy;-    or  poi;verted  desire  for  drinking. 

sai^sad-),i  +  -idw.]    A  family  of  snakes,  typi-  dip-splint  (dip'splmt),   n.    bame  as  chenncal 

fied  by  the  genus  Dipsas :  same  as  the  subfamily    matcli  (which  see,  under  match'-). 

Dipsadlnce  dipter  (dip'ter),  «      A  dipterous  insect. 

Dipsadinse  (dip-sa-di'ne),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Dipsas  Diptera  (dip  tij-ra) 

(-sad-),'2,  + -ince'.]     A  subfamily  of  innocuous      '    ' ■" 


Plan  of  a  Dipteral  Temple.— Temple  of  Diana  at  Ephcsus, 
.according  to  Wood. 


terus  +  -idw.]  A  family  of  Paleozoic  dipno- 
ous  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Dipterus.  They 
had  an  elongated  form,  a  heterocercal  tail,  and  two  short 
dorsals  on  the  posterior  half  of  the  body,  opposite  the  ven- 
trals  and  anal  respectively.  They  were  inhabitants  of  the 
Devonian  and  Carboniferous  seas.  Also  called  Dipterini, 
Cteiw(h'ptt'i-ini,  and  Ctcnodipteridce. 
Same  Dipterini  (dip-te-ri'm),  n.  jj/.  [NL.,  <  Diphrus 
+  -(■«('.]    A  group  of  fishes :  same  as -Dipteriite. 


Fullers'  Teazel  (Dipsaeus  fut- 
lottutn). 

,  corolla. 


colubri'form  or  aglyphodont  serpents,  found  in 
tropical   regions.      Their  habits  are  nocturnal,  and 


Dipsas  irregularis. 


dipsopathy  (dip-sop'a-thi),  ».      [Intended  to     L.  A(jassiz,\%\Z.  r,   r,-  .        j.     ■  ,  1 

uieaii 'thirst-cure,'  <  '&r.  (Si>,  thirst,  +  Traeof,  dipterist  (dip'te-nst),  n.     \<.  Diptera  +  -xst.] 
suffering  (taken,  as  in  other  words  in  -pathy,  in     One  versed  m  the  study  of  the  Diptera  ;  a  col- 
assumed  sense  of 'cure').]    In  med,  a  mode  of    lector  of  Z)(i)<era.     Mso  dipterologist. 
treatment  which  consists  in  limiting  to  a  very  Dipterix,  n.     [NL.]     See  Diptcryx. 
small  quantity  the  amount  of  water  ingested.    Dipterocarpeae   (dip"te-ro-kar'pe-e),  ri.  pi. 
lipsosis  (dip-so'sis),  «.    [NL.,<Gr.rfii/'a,  thirst,     1^1,.,  <   Diptcrocarpus  +  -ea-.]     An  order  of 

-     -  ■    ■  '--     polypetalons  exogenous  trees  of  the  tropics  of 

the  old  world,  including  10  genera  and  over  100 
species.  They  are  characterized  by  two  wings  upon  the 
summit  of  the  fruit  (formed  by  an  enlargement  of  two 
calyx-lobes),  and  by  their  resinous  lj,al8amic  products.  The 
order  includes  the  gurjun-balsam  trees  (species  of  Dipte- 
rocarpus),  the  Sumatra  camphor-tree  (Dryobnlanops  aro- 
matica),  the  white  dammar-tree  ( Valeria  Indica),  and  the 
sal-  or  saul-tree  (Shorea  robmla),  which  next  to  teak  is  the 
most  valuable  timber-tree  of  India.  Also  Dipteracem. 
Dipterocarpus  (dip'te-ro-kiir'pus),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dinTtpoq,  two-winged, 
-I-  Kapird^,  fruit.]  A  ge- 
nus of  East  Indian  trees, 
chiefly  instilar,  type  of 
the  natural  order  Diptc- 
rocarpece.  There  are  25  spe- 
cies, mostly  very  large  trees, 
abounding  in  resin  which  is 
used  as  a  varnish,  for  torch- 
es, in  medicine  as  a  substitute 
for  balsam  of  copaiba,  etc. 
Wood-oil,  or  gurjun-balsam,  is 
the  product  chietly  of  D.  alatus 
and  D.  turhinatuf:. 

dipterocecidium  (dip'''te- 
rp-se-sid'i-um),  «. ;  pi. 
diptirocecidia{-a).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  diiTTtpoc,  two- 
winged,  -1-  Kt/iiic  (ktjkkS-), 
a  gall-nut,  also  ink  made 
therefrom  (>  dim.  K?iKi- 
diov,  ink),  prop,  juice  or 

sap,  <  Kr/Kieiv,  gush  or  bubble  forth.]  A  gall  or 
abnormal  growth  caused  in  a  vegetable  struct- 
ure by  the  attack  of  a  dipterous  insect. 
Mpteroidei  (dip-te-roi'de-i),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Dip- 
fcnis  for  Diplnptcriis,  q.  v.,  +  -oidei.]  An  alter- 
native name  in  Bleekei''s  ichthyological  system 
for  his  family  Diplopteroidei. 

dipterological  (dip'te-ro-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  dip- 
tcroUiiin  +  -/(■-«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  dip- 
teroliigv. 

dipterologist  (dip-te-rol'(}-,iist),  n.  [<  dipterol- 
1)111/  +  -ist.]     Same  as  lUiilcrisl. 

dipterology  (dip-te-rol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Diptera  + 
-oloi/i/.']  The  siMcnce  of  the  Diptera;  that  de- 
partment of  entomology  which  relates  to  the 
dipterous  insects,  or  two-winged  flies. 


,_  ,    ^  ..  n.  pi.     [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 

dfptcrus,lwo-w'mgeA:  see  dipterotis.']  1.  An  or- 
der of  metabolous  hexapod  insects.  They  are  two- 
winged  insects,  or  flics,  witli  two  membranous  wings  with 
radiating  nervures,  not  folded  at  rest,  a  posterior  pair  be- 
ing only  represented  by  halteresor  poisers  ;  no  mandibles 
as  such  but  a  suctorial  proboscis  instead,  formed  of  modi- 
fled  mandibles,  maxillte,  and  the  central  labium,  here 
called  glossarium ;  usually  two  maxilliiry  but  no  labial 
palpi ;  antenna;  generally  short ;  two  large  compound  eyes, 
often  of  thousands  of  facets,  and  three  ocelli  orsimple  eyes ; 
and  the  piothorax  and  raetathorax  reduced,  the  mesotho- 
rax  being  correspondingly  developed.  Metamorphosis  is 
complete  ;  the  larvie  are  apodal,  or  with  only  rudimentary 
feet ;  the  pupie  are  usually  coarctate  (see  cut  under  coarc- 
tate),  sometimes  obtected.  The  common  house-fly,  blue- 
bottle, etc.,  are  characteristic  examples.  The  power  which 
many  of  these  insects  have  of  walking  on  smooth  surfaces 
with  back  downward  is  due  to  the  construction  of  tlie  feet, 
which  act  as  suckers.  They  have,  besides  the  ordinary  two 
claws,  several  little  cushions  called  pulvilli,  beset  with  flne 
hairs  expanded  at  their  tips  into  a  kind  of  disk  ;  the  adhc- 
sion  is  aided  in  some  cases  by  a  viscid  secretion  of  these 
hairs.  The  order  is  a  very  large  one  :  there  are  said  to  be 
9,000  European  species  alone,  supposed  to  be  not  a  twenti- 
eth part  of  the  whole  number.  About  4,000  are  described  as 
North  American.  A  few  are  useful  scavengers,  but  many 
are  injurious  insects,  and  some  are  great  pests.  Gnats, 
mosiiuitos,  gad-flies,  blow-flics,  bot-flies,  tzetzcs,  etc.,  be- 
long to  this  order.  It  is  variously  subdivided,  one  divi- 
sion being  into  four  suborders  :  the  Pupipara,  which  are 
parasitic,  and  developed  in  the  body  of  the  parent,  as  tlie 
bee-lice  ;  the  Braehiicera,  or  ordinary  flies;  the  Xeiiwcera. 
or  crane-flies,  gnats,'midges,  nioscinitos,  etc. ;  and  the  wing- 


Fruit  of  Dipterocarpus. 


thev  ascend  trees  for  prev.    They  have  usually  posterior     "•  ^i «,....-..— «» *» » ..„-.o—, ----—, , .      .      .     ,     ,     ~       ure  uv  luci  iLnc^i-  rw  v-i-  cu  v*.^iv.i««.j  .. 

^oOvfdTeth,  and  a  slender,  attenuated,  ami  strongly     less  J^Aaniptem,  or  fleas,  which  are  oftener  ranked  as  a  pj^g^oj^ei  (,iip-te-roi'<ie-i),  »._/)/.    [NI 
compressed  form,  with  a  distinct  short  tail,  broad  at  the  "       -       .....••  -1      ...j- 

end.     The  leading  genera  are  Di/isux  and  I.eptodira. 

dipsadine  (dip'sa-din),  a.  Pertaiuiiig  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  the  Dipsadiiiw. 

dipsas  (dip'sas),  n.  [L.,  <  Gr.  dnjiat:,  a  -venomous 
serpent  w-liose  bite  caused  intense  thirst,  prop, 
adj.,  used  as  fem.  of  ditpiog,  thirsty,  causing 
thirst,  <  <Sii/'o,  thirst.]  1 .  A  serpent  whose  bite 
was  said  to  produce  a  mortal  thirst. 

Cerastes  horn'd,  hydrus,  and  elops  drear, 
And  dipsas.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  626. 

It  thirsted 
As  one  bit  by  a  dipsas.  ,   ...    . 

Shelley,  JTomethcus  Unbound,  in.  4. 

2.  [cap."]  [NTj.]  The  typical  genus  of  serpents 
of  the  family  Dipsadidn:    D.  doidroithila  is  East 


'ifiesii.  one  of  the  /diptera. 

ir-nl.irged.) 


iistinctorder.     Another  division  is  into  the  s.U»rders  Or-  j[-^ror;"(dip'tc.roiO;  »;;  pl."(/;;.r.m  (-rii).      [< 


thiirhindiii  and  Ciiclorhuphd,  according  t 
the  mcl'innnpbosis  ;  the  former  with  two  sections,  Netiia 
tocera  and  liriii-liiicera;  the  latter  with  also  two  sections, 
Aschiai  and  .^chi'^iiplwrn 


(fr.  diTr-cpov,  neut.  of  (i/nrfpof,  two-wiuged:  see 
diptcros,  diptcrous.'i  1.  Same  as  d>ptcros.—  2. 
Same  as  dipteran. 


Indian,  i>.'./W.vcm fa  West  African.     Laurcnti,     2/ [i; ^-^    Vhiral  ot  dipteron.  ,.„  ^  „  dipteros  (dip'te-ros),  n.     [Qr.  Slnrepoc,  so.  vavi, 

'    "  of  fresh-water  Djpteraceae  (.lip-te-ra'se-e),  n.pl.   [NL.]  Same  "^^;;° ,,,i„  ^,^1^  J'o^iji^  peristyle,  prop,  adj.,  two- 


17C8.— 3.  [<•«/).]  [NL.]  A  genus  ( 


bivalves,  of  the  family  Unionida;,  or  rivor-mus-  j^-  i)j,,ifrocarpea;. 

sels.      TT. -K.  ieac/i,  1814.— 4.  [c«/>.]  [NL.]  A  ^jpterad  (dip'te-rad),  m.    In  &o<.,  a  member  of 

genus  of  buttei'flies,  of  the  family  Lijccenidw.  ^|^,,  ,„,,]pr  Dipteracea;  or  Dipfcnicarpcw. 

Dnuhlcdaii,  1847.  dipteral  (dip'te-ral),  a.     [<  Gr.  fiizTepo^,  two- 

dip-sector  (dip'sek"tor),M.   An  instrument  con-        ••*_.•---• 

structcd  on  the  principle  of  the  sextant,  used 
to  ascertain  the  dip  of  the  horizon. 

dipsetic  (dip-set'ik),  a.    [<  Gr.  dtfrrriKdc,  provok- 
ing thirst,  thirsty,  <  ditfiav,  thirst,  v.,  <  oitjia,  gaid  of  a  portico.    A  dipteral  temple,  or  dipteros,  was 
thirst    n.l      Producing  or  tending  to  produce  i.i„i,-„ct.rizcd  bv  a  double  mw  of  columns  entirely  sur- 
thirst        E    D  rounding  the  cella.     See  cut  in  next  column. 

dipsey  (dip'si),  n.     [In  comp.  dipscyUne,  and,  dipteran  (dip'te-ran),  a.  and  n.     [<  D.ptera  + 

a?  first  found,  dipsin-lead  (q.  v.),  being  prob.  -«» j     I.  «■  Same  as  dipterous 

orig.  a  naut.  corruption,  easily  occurring  in  11  n.  A  dipterous  insect;  a  member  of  the 

oomp.,  of  deip-sca  {-line,  -lead)   (cf.  E.  dial.  oideT  Diptera 


iplo :      -  .  .... 

winged :  see  dipttroiis.l  A  dipteral  building  or 
temple ;  a  portico  with  two  ranges  of  columns. 
See  dipteral,  " 


Also  dipteron. 


hot.,  having  two  wing-like  nienibranoiis  ap- 
pendages; biaiate:  applied  to  stems,  fruits, 
seeds,  etc. 
Dipterus  (dip'te-ms).  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  tJiVTcpof, 
two-wingod  :  see  di/itrroiis.)  Tlic  typical  genus 
of  Paleozoic  fishes  of  the  family  Dipteridtg. 


Dipterygll 

Dipterygii  (dip-te-rij'i-i),  n.  pi  [Nl..,  <  Gr. 
6i-,  two-,  +  Trreplytov,  a  fin,  a  little  vriag,  dim. 
of  Trrfpi;,  a  wing.]  In  Bloch  and  Schneider's 
classification,  an  artificial  group  or  class  of 
fishes,  distinguished  simply  by  ha^Tng  two  fins, 
or  supposed  to  be  so  distinguished.  It  was  based 
on  error  of  obsen'atiou,  and  included  a  tetraodontid 
{Omim)  and  the  genera  Petromyzon  and  Leplocephalus. 
(Never  used  except  hy  Bloch  and  Schneider.] 

Dipteryx  (dip'te-inks),  «.  [NL.j  also  improp. 
Dipterix,  lit.  'two-winged'  (in  allusion  to  its  two 
enlarged  calyx-lobes),  <  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  -t-  ivrepvi, 
a  ■wing,  <  nrepdv,  a  wing.]  A  genus  of  Legii- 
minos(F,  found  in  the  forests  of  BrazU,  Guiana, 
etc.,  including  8  species.  The  fruit  is  of  a  character 
unusual  ia  the  order,  being  a  one-seeded  drupe.  D.  odo- 
rata  of  Cayenne  furnishes  the  Tonquin  or  Tonka  or  Angos- 
tura bean,  used  for  scenting  snuff,  for  sachets,  etc.  The 
wood  is  very  hard,  strong,  and  durable,  and  is  sometimes 
known  as  camara-wood,  D.  Ebwiisis,  the  eboe-tree  of  the 
Mosquito  coast,  Nicaragua,  is  a  large  tree,  of  which  the 
wood  is  excessively  heavy,  and  the  inodorous  fruit  jields  a 
large  amount  of  oil. 

diptote  (dip'tot),  H.  [<  LL.  diptota,  pi.,  <  Gr. 
SinTUTOQ,  with  a  double  case-ending,  <  A-,  two-, 
-1-  TTTurdg,  falUng  (^rutrff,  case),  <  ttI-tciv,  fall.] 
In  gram.,  a  noun  which  has  only  two  eases,  as 
the  Latin  sujypcticB,  siippetias,  assistance. 

diptych  (dip'tik),  n.  [<  LL.  diptijdia,  pi.,  <  Gr. 
6i-Tvxa,  pi.,  a  pair  of  writing-tablets  (earlier 
ii-jTTvxov  Sc'/riov,  lit.  a  double-folded  tablet), 
neut.  of  di-Tvx'K,  double-folded,  <  di-,  two-,  + 
~rvx^,  fold,  <  TTTvaaeiv,  fold.  The  second  ele- 
ment exists  also  in  policy^,  q.  v.]  1 .  A  hinged 
two-leaved  tablet  of  wood,  ivory,  or  metal,  with 
waxed  inner  surfaces,  used  by  the  Greeks  and 
Eomans  for  ■writing  Tvith  the  style,  in  Kome, 
during  the  empire,  consuls  and  other  officials  were  in  the 
habit  of  sending  as  presents  to  their  friends  artistic  dip- 
tychs  inscribed  with  their  names,  date  of  entering  upon 
office,  etc. 

2.  In  the  early  cliurch :  (n)  The  tablets  on 
which  were  written  the  names  of  those  who 
were  to  be  especially  commemorated  at  the 
celebration  of  the  eucharist.  (6)  The  list  of 
names  so  recorded,  (c)  The  intercessions  in 
the  course  of  which  these  names  were  intro- 
duced. The  recitation  of  the  name  of  any  prelate  or  civil 
ruler  in  the  diptychs  was  a  recognition  of  his  orthodoxy  : 
its  omission,  the  reverse.  The  mention  of  a  pereon  after 
death  recog!»ized  him  as  having  died  in  the  communion  of 
the  church,  and  the  introduction  of  his  name  into  the  list 
of  saints  or  martjTS  constituted  canonization.  In  liturgies 
the  diptychs  are  distinguished  as  the  diptychs  of  the  living 
and  the  diptychs  of  the  dead,  the  latter  including  also  the 
commemoration  of  the  saints.  In  most  liturgies  the  dip- 
tychs are  included  in  the  great  iniercession  (see  interces- 
sion). In  the  Western  Church  the  use  of  the  diptychs  died 
out  between  theninth  and  the  twelfth  century ;  in  the  East- 
em  Church  it  still  continues.  [In  the  ecclesiastical  sense 
it  is  always  plural  with  the  definite  article  —  the  diptychs.] 

What  used  anciently  to  be  called  the  diptychs,  but  in  lat- 
ter times  the  bead-roU.  Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  ii.  346. 

3.  In  art,  a  pair  of  pictures  or  carvings  on  two 
panels  hinged  together.  They  are  common  in  By- 
zantine and  medieval  art,  and  in  the  later  examples  are 
generally  of  a  religious  character.  See  triptych,  lln  this 
sense  usually  singular.] 

Little  worm-eaten  diptychs,  showing  angular  saints  on 
gilded  panels.  H.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  286. 

Dipus  (di'pus),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rfiVoyf  (=  L. 
bipea),  two-footed,  <  di-,  two-,  -t-  ttoi?  (-o(!-)  = 
E. /oof.]  The  typical  genus  of  jerboas  of  the 
family  Dipodidw  and  subfamily  Dipodinw:  so 
called  from  the  mode  of  progression,  which  is 
by  means  of  great  leaps  with  the  hind  legs, 
aided  by  the  long  tail,  as  in  the  kangaroo.  Dijuts 
sariitta  is  an  example.     See  Uipodidtr,  jerboa. 

dipygUS  (di-pi'gus),  n. ;  pi.  dipygi  (-ji).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  lit-,  two-,  -t-  5ru}7),  rump,  buttocks.]  In  tera- 
tol.,  a  monster  in  which  the  pelvis  and  the  lum- 
bar portion  of  the  spinal  column  are  duplicated. 

dipylon  (dip'i-lon),  «.;  pi.  dipyja  (-la).  [L.,  < 
Gr.  (JiVvAov,  neut.  of  6ikv/.o(,  with  two  gates,  < 
6i-,  two-,  -f-  TTi'/.?/,  gate.]  In  aiic.  Gr.  fort.,  a 
gate  consisting  of  two  separate  gates  placed 
side  by  side.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  form 
of  double  gate,  composed  of  an  outer  and  an  inner  gate 
with  a  walled  court  between  them — a  usual  disposition  of 
Greek  fortress  gates.  The  mo.st  conspicuous  example  of 
tlie  dipylon  is  the  Sacred  Gate  of  Athens  (called  the  Dipy- 
lon hy  way  of  eminence),  on  the  northwest  of  the  city, 
which  afforded  access  to  the  outer  Ceramicus  and  to  the 
Academy,  and  through  which  passed  the  Sacred  Way  to 
Eleusis  and  the  main  road  to  the  linens. 

dipyre  (di-pir'),  Ji.  [<  LL.  dipyros,  <  Gr.  6i- 
■Tvi'por,  twice  put  in  the  fire,  <  it-,  twice,  +  trip 
=  E.  fire.l  A  mineral  occurring  in  square 
prisms,  either  single  or  adhering  to  one  another 
in  fascicular  groups.  Before  the  blowpipe  it  melts 
with  ebullition  or  intumescence,  and  its  powder  on  hot 
coals  phosphoresces  with  a  feeble  light.  Its  name  indi- 
cates the  double  effect  of  fire  upon  it  In  producing  first 
phosphorescence  and  then  fusion.  It  consists  chiefly  of 
silicate  of  alumina,  with  small  proportions  of  the  silicates 
of  soda  and  lime,  and  belongs  to  the  scapolite  family. 


1636 

dipyrenous  (dl-pi-re'nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  St-,  two-,  + 
-vp'iv,  the  stone  of  a  stone-fruit  (see  pyrrne), 
+  -()H^<.]  In  bot.,  containing  two  stones  or 
pT^-renes. 

diradiation  (dJ-ra-di-a'shon),  11.  [<  L.  di-  for 
dis-,  asimder,  -I-  )arf(ato(n-),  radiation.]  The 
emission  and  diffusion  of  rays  of  light  or  heat 
from  a  luminous  body ;  radiation. 

Dirca  (der'ka),  n.  [NL. ;  ef.  L.  Dirce,  Gr. 
AipKii,  a  foimtain  near  Thebes  in  Boeotia.]  A 
genus  of  apetalous  shrubs,  of  the  natural  order 
ThymeJaacew,  and  the  sole  representative  of 
the  order  in  North  America.  There  are  two  species, 
D.  palustris  of  the  Atlantic  States  and  D.  occidentalis  of 
California.  They  are  known  as  leatherirood,  from  the  very 
tough  inner  bark.  The  flowers  precede  the  leaves,  and 
are  followed  by  a  small  reddish  drupaceous  fruit.  All 
parts  of  the  plant  are  acrid.  The  bark  of  D.  patttjitris 
produces  violent  vomiting  when  taken  into  the  stomach, 
and  erythema  and  ultimate  vesication  when  applied  to 
the  skin. 

Dircaea  (der-se'a),  «.  [NL.,  <  h.Dirccea,  fem. 
of  Dirc(etis,  pertaining  to  Dirce:  see  Dirca.'\ 
A  genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family  Melandryida: 
The  species  inhabit  northern  Europe  and  North  America. 
Seven  have  been  described,  five  of  which  are  American. 
B.  concolor  occurs  in  the  middle  States.  The  genus  was 
founded  by  Fabricius  in  179S. 

Dircaeidae  (der-se'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dirco'a 
+  -id(V.'\  A  family  of  Colcoptera,  named  from 
the  genus  Dircaa.    Kirby,  1837.    [Not  in  use.] 

dirdum  (dir'dum;,  n.  [Sc,  also  dirdam,  diir- 
dum  ;  cf.  Gael,  diardan,  anger,  surliness,  snarl- 
ing.]    1.  Tumult;  uproar. 

There  is  such  a  dirdum  forsooth  for  the  loss  of  your 
gear  and  means.  W.  Guthrie,  Sermons,  p.  17. 

2.  A  blow;  hence,  a  stroke  of  misfortune;  an 
Ul  turn. — 3.  A  scolding;  a  scoring. 

5Iy  word  !  but  she's  no  blate  to  show  her  nose  here.     I 
gi'ed  her  such  a  dirdum  the  last  time  I  got  her  sitting  in 
our  laundry  as  might  hae  served  her  for  a  twelvemonth. 
Petticoat  Tales,  I.  280. 

dire  (dir),  a.  [<  L.  dirus,  fearftil,  awful,  dread- 
ful, akin  to  Gr.  deivo^,  fearful,  terrible,  fe>.of, 
fearful,  frightened,  isideiv,  fear,  v.,  (5fOf,  fear.] 
Causing  or  attended  by  great  fear  or  terrible 
suffering;  dreadful;  awful:  as,  dire  disaster; 
the  dire  results  of  intemperance. 

Medusa  was  so  dire  a  monster  as  to  turn  into  stone  all 
those  who  but  looked  upon  her.   Bacon,  Fable  of  Perseus. 

Dire  was  the  noise 
Of  conflict.  3Iilton,  P.  L.,  vl.  211. 

"What  dire  distress 
Could  make  me  cast  all  hope  of  life  aside  ? 

William,  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  163. 

=  Syn.  Fearful,  woeful,  disastrous,  calamitous,  destruc- 
tive, terrific,  awful,  portentous. 
direct  (di-rekf),  a.  [<  ME.  directe  =  F.  Pr. 
direct  =  Sp.  Pg.  directo,  Pg.  also  direito  =  It. 
diretto  =  D.  G.  direct  =  Dan.  direkte  =  Sw. 
direlt,  <  L.  directus,  straight,  level,  upright, 
steep,  pp.  of  dirigere  (also  derigere,  with  prefix 
de-),  set  in  a  straight  line,  straighten,  direct, 
guide,  steer,  arrange,  <  di-  for  di.s-,  apart  (or 
de-,  down),  +  regere,  keep  straight,  direct,  rule: 
see  regent,  right.  From  L.  directus  come  also 
ult.  dress,   address,   droit,    adroit,  maladroit.'^ 

1.  Straight;  undeviating ;  not  oblique,  crook- 
ed, circuitous,  refracted,  or  collateral :  as,  to 
pass  in  a  direct  line  from  one  body  or  place  to 
another ;  a  direct  course  or  aim ;  a  direct  ray 
of  light ;  direct  descent  (that  is,  descent  in  an 
unbroken  line  through  male  ancestors). 

It  was  no  time  by  direct  means  to  seek  her. 

Sir  P.  Sidney. 

There  were  six  Dukes  of  Normandy  in  France,  in  a  di- 
reet  Line  succeeding  from  Father  to  Son. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  20. 

2.  In  astro7t.,  appearing  to  move  forward  in 
the  zodiac  according  to  the  natural  order  and 
sticcession  of  the  signs,  or  from  west  to  east : 
opposed  to  retrograde:  as,  the  motion  of  a 
planet  is  direct. — 3.  Ha^ving  a  character,  rela- 
tion, or  action  analogous  to  that  of  straight- 
ness  of  direction  or  motion :  as,  a  direct  interest 
(that  is,  part  ownership)  in  a  property  or  busi- 
ness. 

It  is  scarcely  too  much  to  say,  that  Lord  ByTon  never 
wrote  without  some  reference,  direct  or  indirect,  to  him- 
self. Macaulay,  Moore's  BjTon. 

In  a  great  modem  state  it  is  comparatively  few  who 
have  any  direct  personal  knowledge  of  foreign  affairs  or 
any  direct  personal  interest  in  them. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects..  p.  245. 

Differences  on  subjects  of  the  first  importance  are  al- 
ways painful,  but  the  direct  shock  of  contrary  enthusi- 
asms has  something  appalling  about  it. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  3. 

4.  In  the  natural,  unreflecting  way ;  proceeding 
by  a  simple  method  to  attain  an  object ;  with- 
out modifying  one's  procedure  owing  to  recon- 


dlrect 

dite  considerations ;  explicit ;  free  from  the  in 
fluence  of  extraneous  circumstances.  Thus,  a 
direct  accusation  is  one  made  with  the  avowed  intent  of 
bringing  the  alleged  offender  to  justice :  opposed  to  a 
speech  or  writing  which  has  the  same  effect  without  the 
avowal  of  the  purpose,  or  perhaps  not  even  of  the  mean- 
ing. 

5.  Plain;  express;  not  ambiguous;  straight- 
forward ;  positive :  as,  he  made  a  direct  acknow- 
ledgment. 

Add  not  a  doubtful  comment  to  a  text 
That  in  itself  is  direct  and  e.isy. 

Beati.  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  iii.  I. 

Being  busy  above,  a  great  cry  I  hear,  and  go  down ;  and 
what  should  it  be  but  Jane  in  a  fit  of  direct  rai-ing,  which 
lasted  half  an  hour.  Pepys,  Diary,  Aug.  19,  loeg. 

6.  Straightforward;  characterized  by  the  ab- 
sence of  equivocation  or  ambiguousness ;  open; 
ingenuous ;  sincere. 

There  be  that  are  in  nature  faithful  and  sincere,  and 
plain  and  direct;  not  crafty  and  involved.  Boom. 

I  want  a  simple  answer,  and  direct. 
But  you  evade ;  yes !  'tis  as  I  suspect. 

Crabbe,  The  Borough, 

7.  In  logic,  proceeding  from  antecedent  to  con- 
sequent, from  cause  to  effect,  etc — Direct  ac- 
tion. See  action,  and  direct-action,  a. —  Direct  battery, 
congruity,  contempt,  conversion,  demonstration, 
dial,  evidence,  examination,  flre.  etc.  .-^ee  the  nouns.— 
Direct  illumination,  rays, etc.,  illumination,  mys,  etc., 
without  rtitection  or  refraction.— Direct  induced  car- 
rent.  See  induction.— Direct  interval.  See  intercai. 
—  Direct  motion,  in  music,  the  motion  of  two  voices  in 
the  same  direction,  up  or  down.  It  is  also  called  similar 
motion,  and  includes  parallel  motion.  See  motion. — Di- 
rect operation,  in  math.,  an  operation  performed  by  the 
direct  application  of  a  rule,  and  not  by  trial  or  approxi- 
mation:  opposed  to  inverse  operation. — Direct  predi- 
cation, in  lorjic,  one  the  subject  of  which  denotes  an  ob- 
ject while  tlie  predicate  signifies  a  character:  opposed 
to  indinct  predication,  in  wliich  the  subject  conveys  the 
quality  while  the  predicate  indicates  the  object.— Direct 
product,  the  scalar  quantity  obtained  by  multiplying  the 
magnitudes  of  two  vectors  together  with  the  cosine  of  the 
angular  difference  of  their  directions.  — Direct  proof, 
proof  which  proceeds  from  a  rule  and  the  statement  of  a 
case  as  coming  under  that  rule  to  the  application  of  the 
rule  to  that  case  :  as,  few  men  wounded  in  the  liver  re- 
cover ;  this  ntan  is  wounded  in  the  liver :  this  man  will 
probably  not  recover.— Direct  ratio,  or  direct  propor- 
tion. See  ratio.- Direct  rhythm.  See  r/iyfAiii.— Di- 
rect sphere,  a  sphere  whose  pole  coincides  with  the 
zenith  or  lies  on  the  horizon.— Direct  tax.  See  tax.— 
Direct  turn,  iu  music,  a  melodic  embellishment-  .Se^ 
titrn. —  Direct  vision,  vision  iiy  unrefracted  and  tmre- 
flected  rays —Direct-Vision  spectroscope.  See  «j««- 
troico^.- Direct  way  around  an  inclosnre  or  a  circuit, 
in  math.,  that  way  around  in  which  the  inside  of  the  in- 
closnre is  kept  at  the  left-hand  side. 

direct  (di-rekf),  !'.      [<  ME.  directen,  <  L.  di- 
rectus, pp.  of  dirigere  (>  It.  dirigere  =  Sp.  Pg. 
Pr.  dirigir=:  F.  diriger=  D.  dirigeren  =  G.  dirt- 
giren  =  Dan.  dirigere  =  Sw.  dirigera),  straight- 
en, direct:  see  direct,  a.,  and  cf.  dress,  v.    Cf. 
also  dirge,  dirigible.']     I,  trans.  1.  To  point  or 
aim  in  a  straight  line  toward  a  place  or  an 
object ;  cause  to  move,  act,  or  work  toward  a       „ 
certain  object  or  end;  determine  in  respect  to       ■ 
direction:  as,  to  direct  an  arrow  or  a  piece  of       | 
ordnance ;  to  direct  the  eye;  to  direct  a  course 
or  flight. 

The  master  of  the  ship  is  judged  by  the  directing  his 
couree  aright.     Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  180. 

But  though  the  rank  which  you  hold  in  the  royal  family 
might  direct  the  eyes  of  a  poet  to  you,  yet  your  beauty 
and  goodness  detain  and  fix  them. 

Dryden,  Ded.  of  Indian  Emperor. 

I  have  sometimes  reflected  for  what  reason  the  Turks 
should  appoint  such  Marks  to  direct  their  faces  toward  in 
Prayer.  ifaundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  14. 

2.  To  point  out  or  make  kno^wn  a  course  to; 
impart  information  or  advice  to  for  giiidance: 
as,  to  direct  a  person  to  his  destination;  he 
directed  his  friend's  attention  to  an  improved 
method. 

Direct  me,  if  it  be  your  will. 
Where  great  Aufldius  lies.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  control  the  coirrse  of ;  regulate ;  guide 
or  lead ;  govern ;  cause  to  proceed  in  a  par- 
ticular manner :  as,  to  direct  the  steps  of  a  child, 
or  the  affairs  of  a  nation. 

Let  discretion 
Direct  your  anger. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  t.  3. 

They  taught  how  to  direct  the  voice  unto  harmony. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  175. 

And,  pleased  the  Almighty's  orders  to  perform, 
Rides  in  the  whirlwind,  and  directs  the  storm. 

Aiidi.ton,  The  Campaign,  1.  292- 

4.  To  order ;  instruct ;  point  out  to,  as  a  eotirse 
of  proceeding,  with  authority ;  prescribe  to. 

I'll  first  direct  my  men  what  they  shall  do. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  2. 

The  Prophet  directed  his  followers  to  order  their  chil- 
dren to  say  their  prayers  when  seven  years  of  age. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  L  67. 


direct 

5.  In  mnsic,  to  conduct ;  lead  (a  company  of 
voeal  or  iustriuneutal  performers)  as  conduc- 
tor or  director. —  6.  To  superscribe  ;  write  the 
name  ami  address  of  tlie  reeijiieut  on  ;  address : 
as,  to  diri'ct  a  letter  or  a  package. 

Sir  Phiant.   Carry  it  to  my  Lady.  .  .  . 
Sou.   'Tis  directed  to  your  Worship. 

Conirrece.  Double-Dealcr,  iii.  7. 

7.  To  aim  or  point  at,  as  discourse ;  address. 

Words  sweetly  plac'd,  and  modestly  directed. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  3. 

O  moral  Gower,  this  boke  I  direct 

To  the.  Chaucer,  Troilus,  i. 

8.  In  astroL,  to  calculate  the  arc  of  the  equa- 
tor between  the  significator  and  the  promoter. 
—  Directed  right  line,  a  line  which  is  rej^arded  as  dif- 
ferentiated in  respect  to  the  distinction  between  the  two 
direelicins  in  wliich  it  might  be  p.^sed  over  by  a  moving 


1637 

All  nature  is  but  art  unknown  to  thee, 

All  chance,  direction  which  thou  canst  not  see. 

J'ope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  291. 

3.  The  act  of  directing,  aiming,  poiatiug,  or 
applying:  as,  the  tUrectioii  of  good  works  to  a 
good  eud. — 4.  The  end  or  object  toward  which 
something  is  directed. —  5.  An  order;  a  pre- 
scription," either  verbal  or  written;  instruction 
in  what  manner  to  proceed. 

lagu  hath  ilirecltun  what  to  do.        Hhah.,  Othello,  ii.  3. 

The  next  day  there  was  also  a  leuy  for  the  repairing  two 
Forts :  but  that  labour  tooke  not  such  elfect  as  was  in- 
tended, for  want  of  good  directimix. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  140. 

Follow  but  our  direction,  and  wc  will  accommodate  mat- 
ters. Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  5. 

6.  In  equity  pleading,  that  part  of  the  bill  con- 
taining the  addi-ess  to  the  court. — 7.  In  music, 


the  act  or  office  of  a  conductor  or  director. —  8, 

point.=Syn.  3.  ««"(<•,  S'<'a!/(seeii«»/f);CoH(;uc(,  etc. (see  ^  superscription,  as  on  a  letter  or  package, 

„■«„«.«  and  ffuoen.) ;  to  dispose,  rule,  command  (see  en-  ,,;       fj^     to  whom  and  where  it  is  to  be  sent ; 

jtit'i),  control.  ,  ,   » 

II   iutrans.  1.  To  act  as  a  guide ;  point  out  an  address. 

a  COUl'se ;  exercise  power  or  authority  in  guid-  These  letters  (Lord  Chesterfield's]  retain  their  d^rectu,n« 

»  cuuioc,  o^ui^ic^  i-                                  J        o  and  wax  seals,  and  bear  the  postmarks  of  the  period. 

mg.  If.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  H.  426. 

Wisdom  is  profitable  to  direct.                      Eccl.  x.  10.  g_  ^  body  or  board  of  directors ;  a  directorate. 

He  controls  and  directs  absolutely.  —10.    In    astroL,   the    difference    of   right    or    ,.   ^   .^,^^^   ?.i;  ,.cVt'„o«^     ,, 

..  A.  ne..,  CXLII.  ..0.  „,,        ,,,       i      between  the  significator  and  ^^^^^l^^lf^  ^^JL-2.    StrSightfor- 

2    In  music,  to  act  as  director  or  conductor.  promoter.— Angle  of  direction,  .see  a»i</(e.!.— Direc-                " 

direct  (di^ekt'), «.  [<'^f';'.,-]  '^j'"Z7^  J^f.SaS^^mrSaH/'f.^li'^^'iflS-r.^in^^TS,:!;^;:^ 

notation,  the  sign  ^  placed  at  the  end  of  a  staff  ^oordinat,.s  in  s|.:..c.  -Direction  of  the  dip.    See  dip. 

or  of  a  page  to  indicate  to  the  performer  the  —Direction  ratio,  tlir  latiu  of  one  of  the  three  obluiue 


directory 

It  is  manifest  that  before  the  development  of  commerce, 
anil  while  pos.session  of  land  could  alone  siive  largeness  of 
means,  lordship  and  riches  were  directly  connected. 

//.  Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  §  *(i2. 

3.  Straightway;  without  delay ;  immediately; 
at  once;  presently:  as,  he  will  be   with  us 

diTCCtlv 

He  will  directly  to  the  lords,  I  fear. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1. 1260. 

[In  this  sense  directlv,  when  it  happens  to  precede  a  de- 
pendent temporal  clause,  often  assumes,  l)y  the  improper 
onnssion  of  the  tempi  iral  cunjunction  when  or  as,  the  ap- 
parent otiice  of  a  c"iijuM>  lion,  "when,"  "as  soon  as."  It 
is  more  common  in  Engllsli  tlian  in  American  use. 

Directlii  he  stopped,  the  colBn  was  removed  by  four  men. 

Dickens.) 

4.  Clearly;  unmistakably;  expressly;  with- 
out circumlocution  or  ambiguity. 

That  wise  Solon  was  directlij  a  Poet,  it  is  manifest,  hau- 
ini;  written  in  verse  the  notable  fable  of  the  Atlantick 
Hand.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  I'oetne. 

We  found  our  Sea  cards  most  directly  false. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  109. 

I  n  ver  dirccthi  defame,  but  I  do  what  is  as  bad  in  the 
consefiuence.      "  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  136. 

Directly  proportional,  in  math.  See  proportional. 
=  Syn.  3.  I'r.imptly,  instantly,  ijuickly.— 4.  Absolutely, 
iii.iMilii^aiously. 

1.  Straightness ; 


nosition^of  the  first  note  of  the"  next  staff  or     coordinates  of  a  point  to  the  distanceol  the  point  from 
i;„  „„  the  origin.— Line  of  direction. 


(a)  In  gun.,  the  direct 

line  in"which  a  piece  is  pointed,  (b)  In  mech. :  (1)  The 
line  in  which  a  I  lody  moves  or  tends  to  proceed,  according 
to  the  force  impressed  upon  it.  Thus,  if  a  body  falls  freely 
by  gravity,  its  line  of  direction  is  a  line  perpendicular  to 
the  horizon,  or  one  which,  if  produced,  would  pass  through 
the  earth's  center.  (2)  A  line  drawn  from  the  center  of 
gravity  of  any  body  perpendicular  to  the  horizon.  =  Syn. 
2  Oversight,  government,  control. 
directional  (di-rek'shgn-al),  a.  [<  direction  + 
-«/.]     Pertaining  or  relating  to  direction. 

The  directional  char.acter  of  the  properties  of  the  ray, 
on  account  of  its  analogy  to  the  directional  character  of  a 
magnet  or  an  electric  current,  suggested  the  idea  of  po- 
larity. Spottisicoode,  Polarisation,  p.  6. 

disneiisinf?  with  workina-     Directional  coefficient.    Hee  coefficient. 
U    T^dh^fcUtctiZZeum-  directitudet  (di-rek'ti-tiid),  n.      A  word  used 
'^\.:''j.!*'l":!.  1  l„!.r„    in  burk-s,iue  in  the  foUowing  passage,  which 
appears  to  contain  some  allusion  not  now  in- 
telligible. 

3(;  Srrr   \V\ncU  friends,  sir,  (as  it  were,)  durst  not  (look 

you,  sir)  show  tliemselves(as  we  term  it)  his  friends  while 

he's  in  directilude.  „,    ,      „         .      , 

\st  .s'l/i'.  Direclilude!  what's  that?      Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  6. 

[=  F.  dircctif=  Sp. 
Pg.  directivo  =  It.  direttivo,  <  ML.  directivun 
(in  the  phrase  direcUva  Htera,  a  letter  address- 
ed), <  L.  dircctus,  pp.  of  dirif/ere,  direct:  see 
direct.}     1     "     ■ 


page. 

direct  (di-rekt'),  adv.  [<  ME.  dirccte;  <  direct, 
n.]  In  a  direct  manner;  directly;  straight: 
as,  he  went  direct  to  the  point. 

And  faire  Venus,  the  beaute  of  the  night. 
Upraise,  and  set  vnto  the  west  ful  right 
Her  golden  face  in  oppositioun 
Of  God  Pliebus  dirccte  discending  down. 

llenryson,  Testament  of  Cressida,  1. 14. 

direct-action  (di-rekt'ak"shon),  a.  In  mecli., 
characterized  by  direct  action :  a  term  applied 
to  engines  which  have  the  piston-rod  or  cross- 
head  connected  directly  to,  or  by  a  connecting- 
rod  with,  the  crank,  "'  '  "'  ' '" 
beams  and  side  lever 

engine.  A  rectilinear  motion  of  the  piston  is  insured  by 
a  cross-head  at  the  end  of  the  piston-rod.  which  slides  in 
parallel  guides,  or,  in  the  case  of  the  oscillating  engine, 
the  cylinder  vibrates  in  accordance  with  the  movement  of 
the  crank.  Speciid  types  of  direct-action  engines  are  the 
annular  double-cylinder,  double-piston,  inclined-cylinder. 

Inverted-cylinder,  oscillating,  sliding-cover,  steeple-   and         ^_,    ._      _    

trunk-engines.    Also  applied  to  steam-pumps  which  have    ,.        x-        (fli-rek'tiv)    a 
the  steam-piston  connected  by  the  piston-rod  directly  to  aireCtlVe  (ai  reK^uv;,  « 
the  pump-piston  or  plunger,  and  which  have  valve-gear 
that  prevents  stopping  on  what  is  called  the  dead-center. 
Such  pumps  work  without  cranks  or  fly-wheels. 

direct-draft  (di-rekt'draft), «.  Having  a  single 
direct  flue:  applied  to  steam-boilers. 

cUrecter  (di-rek'ter),  n.     See  director. 

directing  (<li-rek'tiug),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  direct,  v.] 
Giving  or  affording  direction ;  guiding.-  Direct- 
ing circle.  See  ,i„im,„.  -  Directing  plane,  m  j,rr.-<pn-iire. 
a  plan.'  passiii-  tliniugh  tb.'  pnint  ..1  si-iit  ]iandlel  to  the 
plane  "f  the  picture.-  Directing  point,  m  prrsperlin; 
tl  II- p.  .int  where  any  original  line  meets  the  directnig  plane. 

direction  (di-rek'shon),  n.  [=  F.  direction  = 
Sp.  dircrcion  =  Pg.  direc^fio  =  It.  dire:ione  = 
D.  directic  =  G.  direction  =  Dan.  Sw.  direktum, 
<  L.  directi(>{n-),  a  making  straiglit,  a  straight 
line,  a  directing  (toward  anything),  <  dirujere, 
pp.  dircctus,  direct:  see  direct.  ]  1 .  Relative  po- 
sition considered  witliout  regard  to  linear  dis- 
tance. Thedivcction  ofapoint,  A, from  another  point,  B, 
is  or  is  not  the  same  as  the  direction  of  a  point,  (.',  from  an- 
other point,  I),  according  as  a  straight  line  drawn  from  B 
through  A  and  continued  to  infinity  would  or  would  not  cut 
thecelesti.alsplu-reat  the  same  piiintaaa  straight  line  drawn 
frum  llllironghl'ariilalsoii.iiliMiuiUiiiiitliMty.  Evei-J- mo- 
tion of  aiiuinlhasailetel  niiiialeilirecl  l.ni;  lor  if  any  motion 
from  any  il],stant  were  to  Inso  all  cnrvatllle,  it  would  tend 
toward  a  determin.atc  jioint  of  the  celestial  sphere,  which 
would  define  its  direction  at  the  instant  when  it  ceased  to 
be  liellected.  It  is  inaccurate  to  aay  that  a  line  has  a 
determinate  direction 
has  either  one  of  two 
direr/ion  is  sometimes 


wardness;  openness;  freedom  from  ambiguity. 
I  like  much  their  robust  simplicity,  their  veracity,  lii- 
rn'tness  of  conception.  Carlyle. 

director  (di-rek'tor),  n.  [=  F.  directeur  (>  D. 
directeiir  =  Dan.  'few.  direktiir)  =  G.  director  = 
Sp.  Pg.  director  =  It.  direttore,  <  NL.  director, 
<  L.  dirii/ere,  pp.  directus,  direct:  see  direct.] 

1.  One  who  directs;  one  who  guides,  superin- 
tends, governs,  or  manages. 

Nature  hath  some  director  of  influite  knowledge  to  guide 
her  in  all  her  ways.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  3. 

Specifically  —(a)  One  of  a  number  of  persons,  appointed 
or  elected  under  provision  of  law,  having  authority  to 
manage  and  direct  the  affairs  of  a  corporation  or  company. 
All  the  directors  collectively  constitute  a  board  oj  directors. 
They  are  agents  of  the  corporation,  and  not  of  the  stock- 
holders. Generally  they  are  elected  for  one  year,  (b)  In 
invsic,  the  leader  or  conductor  of  a  company  of  vocal  or 
instrumental  performers  :  as,  a  choir  director;  an  orches- 
tral director. 

2.  Anything  that  dii'ects  or  controls. 

Common  forms  were  not  dcsigu'd 
Directors  to  a  noble  iniud.  Swift. 

Safety  from  external  danger  is  the  most  powerful  di- 
rector of  national  conduct.  -A.  llamdton. 
Specifically  — (o)  In  stirij.,  a  grooved  probe,  intended  to 
direct  the  edge  of  the  knife  or  scissors  in  opening  si- 
nuses or  fistula;  or  making  incisions  generally.  (6)  In  elect. , 
a  metallic  instrument  on  a  glass  handle  connected  by  a 
chain  with  the  pole  of  a  battery,  and  applied  to  the  part  of 
the  body  to  which  a  shock  is  to  be  sent.—  Director  circle. 
See  circle. 
Sometimes  spelled  director. 


Having  the  power  of  directing;  directorate  (di-rek't6-rat),  h.    [=F.directorat; 

' ■ ■■■■■^•""  ''"■""*'""        t^Tdinrlor  +  -ateS.]    U  The  office  of  a  director 

—  2.  A  liodv  of  directors. 

directorial  (dir-ek-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  director  4 
-ial.']  1.  That  directs;  invested  with  direction 
or  control. 

The  emperor's  power  in  the  collective  body,  or  the  diet, 
ia  not  directorial,  but  executive. 

W.  Guthrie,  Geog.,  Germany. 

2.  Belonging  to  a  director  or  a  body  of  direc- 
tors, as  the  Fr(Mich  Directory. 


causing  to  take  or  occupy  a  certain  direction. 

A  comiiaas-ncedlc  experiences  from  the  earth's  mag- 
netism sensibly  a  couple  (or  directice)  action,  and  is  not 
sensilily  attracted  or  repelled  as  a  whole. 

Thomson  and  Tnit,  Nat.  Phil.,  §  5(i:i. 

2.   Pointing  out  the  proper  direction ;  guiding; 

prescribing;  indicating. 

Nor  visited  liy  one  directice  ray. 

From  cottage  streaming,  or  from  airy  hall. 

Thomson. 

The  very  objects  of  speculative  contemplation  being 


selected  and  created  under  the  (/irecdoc  influences  of  some  fljrectorizet  (di-rek  to-riz),  l\  t.     [<  directory  -t 


deep-seated  want.  ,  .,.    .   „   .,.   „  .i 

G.  II.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  ill.  §  2. 
It  is  the  oftlce  of  the  inverse  symbol  to  propose  a  ques- 
tion, not  to  describe  an  operation.     It  is,  in  its  primary 
meaning,  interrogative,  nut  d/ivcd'iie. 

Boole,  Differential  Equations,  p.  3u. 

3t.    Capable  of  being  directed,  managed,   or 

handled. 

Limbs  are  his  instruments, 
In  no  less  working,  than  are  swonls  and  bows 
Directive  by  the  limbs.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  l.  3, 


(>.]  To  liring  under  the  power  or  authority 
of  a  directorv  (in  the  extract,  of  the  Presby- 
terian Directory  for  Public  Worship). 

Those  were  to  do  the  .lourney  work  of  Presbytery,  .  .  . 
undertaking  to  Directorize,  to  I'niiturgize,  to  Catechize, 
and  to  Disciplinize  theiraBrcthren. 

Up.  Gauden,  'lears  of  the  Church,  p.  609. 

directorship  (di-rek'tor-ship),  tl.    [<  director  + 
-.s7)(>.]     The  condition  or  office  of  a  director. 

^fil•l:lv. 


,  becauso  a  motion  along  that  line  directly  (di-rekt'li),  adr.  1. 
opposite  directions.  Yet  the  word  ^^,  ,.0,11,^^  literally  or  ligurati 
;j;:;;;\St?,S.ed:Th^';.;;S;n"Sl    ral  and  primitive  way:  as,  a 


4.  Dealing  with  direction :  as,  directive  algebra,  directory  (di-rek'to-ri),  a.  and  11.     [=  F.  direc- 
Directive  corpuscle,  an  iip";,'l»st  ("l'"^l>  "'-T^,^  ,.   _     toire  =  Sj).  Pg.  dir'ectorio  =  It.  dircttorio,  <  LL. 

directoriii.s,  serving  to  direct,  ML.  NL.  neut. 


posite  directions  not  being  distinguished, 
a  line  is  spoken  of,  meaning  the  pair  of  opposite  directions, 
a  star  is  seen  at  a  glance,  while  the 
-rvations 
listance. 
U.  Peirce. 


In  a  straight  line 
ively;  in  tlie  natu- 
aim  directly  at  the 


The  direcli^ 
must  priitimiiil  science  and  the  most  aceuiMie  mis 
have  niit  enabled  the  astronomer  to  iwcertain  its 


The  direetion  in  which  a  force  tends  to  make  the  point 
to  which  it  is  applied  move  is  called  the  direction  of  the 
f„rci-.  It.  S.  Ball,  Exper,  Mechanics,  p.  6. 

Hence  — 2.  The  act  of  governing;  adminis- 
tration; management;  guidance;  superinten- 
dence: as,  the  direction  of  public  affairs,  of  do- 
mestic concerns,  of  a  bank,  of  conscience;  to 
study  under  the  direction  of  a  tutor. 
I  put  myself  to  thy  direction.        Shak.,  .Macbeth,  Iv.  3. 


object ;  gravity  tends  directly  to  the  center  of 
the  earth,  in  mechanics  a  body  is  said  to  strike  or  im- 
pinge directly  against  another  when  the  stroke  is  111  a  direc- 
tion perpendicular  to  the  surface  at  the  point  of  contllct. 
Also,  a  sphere  is  said  to  strike  directly  against  another 
when  the  line  of  direction  passes  through  botli  their  cen- 
ters. Two  equal  Hat  iieneils  in  the  same  plane  or  parallel 
planes  are  said  to  be  directly  equal  when  they  could  be 
generated  by  equal  displacements  of  rays,  these  ilisplacc- 
ments  being  in  the  same  direction  of  roUition. 
2.  In  a  direct  manner;  without  tho  interven- 
tion of  any  inodium;  imraodiately. 

All  (the  ancient  Greeks]  who  were  qualified  to  vote  at 
all  voted  dirn-llji.  and  not  through  representatives.  111  the 
greatest  affairs  of  state. 

h.  A.  Freeman,  Amer,  Lccta,,  p.  27J. 


directoriiim,  a  directory,  <  L.  directus,  pp.  of 
diriiiere,  direct:  see  direct.']  I.  a.  Guiding  or 
directing ;  directive. 

This  needle  the  mariners  call  their  directory  needle. 

J.  Gregory,  Postliuma  (Uir>o),  p,  281. 

I  must  practise  a  general  directory  and  revisory  power 
in  the  matter,  Lincoln,  in  llaymond,  p.  361. 

Directory  statute,  a  statute  or  part  of  a  statute  which 
operates  merely  as  advice  or  direction  tii  the  oflleial  or 
other  jierson  wlio  is  to  do  something  pointed  out,  leaving 
the  actor  oiniBsion  not  destructive  of  the  legality  of  what 
is  done  in  disregard  of  the  direetiun,     ISislio/: 

II.  «•;  pl-  directories  (-riz).  1.  A  guide;  a 
rule  to  direct;  particularly  (ccWcs.),  a  book  of 
directions  for  saving  the  various  church  of- 
fices and  for  finding  the  changes  in  them  re- 


directory 

quired  by  the  calendar ;  especially,  in  medieval 
English  usage,  a  book  of  diieetions  for  saying 
the  hours.  Also  called  ordinal,  pica,  or  jnc. 
The  directory  of  the  Greek  Church  is  called  the 
tyjyicum. 

There  may  be  usefully  set  forth  by  the  Church  a  com- 
mon directory  of  publick  prayer,  especially  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Sacraments. 

Milton^  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

"So  pray  ye,"  or  after  this  manner :  which  if  we  ex- 
pound only  to  tlie  sense  of  becoming  a  pattern,  or  a  direc- 
tory, it  is  observable  that  it  is  not  only  directory  for  the 
matter  but  for  the  manner  too. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  278. 

The  principal  ecclesiastical  directories  are ;  (1)  The  set 
of  rules  drawn  up  in  1644  by  the  Westminster  Assem- 
bly of  Divines,  to  take  the  place  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England,  ratified  by  Parliament 
in  1645,  and  adopted  by  the  Scottish  General  Assembly 
the  same  year.  (2)  In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  a  list,  drawn 
up  by  authority  of  the  bishop,  containing  directions  as  to 
the  mass  and  office  to  be  said  on  each  day  of  the  year.  The 
number  of  feasts  in  the  present  calendar,  and  the  frequent 
necessity  of  transfelTing  some,  commemorating  or  omit- 
ting others,  makes  the  Directorium  (or,  as  it  is  usually 
called,  the  Ordo)  necessary  for  the  clergy.  The  *'  Catholic 
Directory,"  familiar  to  English  Catholics,  contains,  besides 
the  Ordo,  a  list  of  clergy,  churches,  etc.  An  annual  called 
the  "Catholic  Directory"  occupies  the  same  field  in  the 
Uniteil  States  as  the  English  Directory.  Cath.  Did. 
Specifically  —  2.  A  book  containing  an  alpha- 
betical list  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  city,  town, 
district,  or  the  Uke,  with  their  occupation,  place 
of  business,  and  abode. — 3.  A  board  of  direc- 
tors; a  directorate.  Specifically  —  4.  [cop.] 
The  body  constituting  the  executive  in  Prance 
during  a"  part  of  the  revolutionary  epoch,  con- 
sisting of  five  members  called  directors,  one  of 
whom  retired  each  year.  Succeeding  tlie  govern- 
ment of  the  Convention,  it  existed  from  October,  1795,  to 
November  9th,  1799,  when  it  was  overtlirown  by  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  (coup  d'etat  of  the  ISlh  Brumaire),  and  succeed- 
ed by  the  Cunsulat*.  Under  the  Directory  the  legislative 
power  was  vested  in  a  Council  of  Ancients,  or  Senate,  of 
250  members,  composed  of  men  above  forty  years  of  age, 
and  a  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  or  Lower  House,  with 
which  rested  the  initiative  in  legislation. 

directress  (di-rek'tres),  n.  [<  director  +  -ess.] 
A  female  director;  a  directrix. 

directrix  (di-rek'triks),  H.  [=  F.  directrice  = 
It.  direttrice,  <  NL.  directrix,  fem.  of  director: 
see  director.'}  1.  A  woman  who  governs  or 
directs. —  2.  In  math.,  a  fixed  line,  whether 
straight  or  not,  that  is  required  for  the  descrip- 
tion of  a  curve  or  surface. —  3.  In  gun.,  the  cen- 
ter line  in  the  plane  of  fire  of  an  embrasure  or 

platform.     Tidball.     See  embrasure Directrix 

of  a  conic,  a  line  from  which  the  distance  of  the  variable 
point  on  tlie  conic  tieai-s  a  constant  ratio  to  the  distance 
of  the  same  point  from  a  given  focus ;  the  polar  of  a  focus. 
—Directrix  of  electrodynamic  action  of  a  given  cir- 
cuit, the  magnetic  force  due  to  the  circuit. 

direful  (dir'ful),  a.  [<  dire  +  -/«?,  1,  irreg.  suf- 
fixed to  an  adj.]  Characterized  bj'  or  fraught 
with  something  dreadful ;  of  a  dire  nature  or 
appearance :  as,  a  direful  fiend ;  a  direful  mis- 
fortune. 

Saturn  combust, 
With  direful  looks  at  your  nativity, 
Beheld  fair  Venus  in  her  silver  orb. 

Greene,  James  IV.,  1. 
=Syn.    See  list  under  dire. 
direfuUy  (dir'ful-i),  adv.    Dreadfully ;  terribly; 

wdefully. 

direfulness  (dii-'ful-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
diretul ;  dreatlfulness ;  calamitousness. 

ITie  direfulnens  of  this  pestilence  is  more  emphatically 
set  forth  in  these  few  words  than  in  forty  sucli  odes  as 
Sprat's  on  tlie  plague  at  Athens.  J.  Warion,  Essay  on  Pope. 

direlyt  (dir'li),  adv.  In  a  dire  manner;  fear- 
fuUy. 

And  of  his  death  he  dfr^^j^ had  foretnought 

Drayton,  David  and  Goliath. 

diremptt  (di-rempf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  diremptus,  pp. 
of  dirimere  (>  It.  dirimere  =  Sp.  Pg.  dirimir  =  F. 
dirimer),  take  apart,  part,  separate,  <  dis-,  apart, 
-I-  emere,  take.  Cf .  adempt,  exempt,  redemption.'] 
To  separate  by  \'iolence;  put  asunder;  breal- 
ofE. 

He  writ  the  iudiciall  examination  for  a  prouiso :  that  if 
either  part  refused  to  stand  to  his  arbitrement,  the  diftni- 
tiue  strife  might  be  dirempled  ijy  sentence. 

Uolinshed,  Conquest  of  Ireland,  xxxiii. 

diremptt  (di-rempf),  a.  [<  L.  diremptus,  pp.: 
see  the  verb.]     Parted;  separated.     Stow. 

diremption  (di-remp'shon),  w.  [<  L.  diremp- 
tio{n-),  <  dirimere,  i>p.  diremptus,  separate:  see 
dirempt.']  1.  A  forcible  separation ;  a  tearing 
asunder.  [Kare.]  —  2.  Inbut.,  same  as ckorisis. 
[Not  used.] 

dlreness  (dir'nes),  n.  Terribleness;  horrible- 
ness;  tearfulness. 

Direness,  familiar  to  my  slaugbt'rous  thoughts. 
Cannot  once  start  me.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  5. 


1638 

direptiont  (di-rep'shon),  «.     [<  L.  direptio{n-), 

<  diripere,  pp.  direj)tus,  tear  asunder  or  away, 
ravage,  <  di-  for  dis-,  asunder,  -I-  rapere,  snatch. 
Cf .  corrgjfiow.]  A  plundering  or  ravaging ;  rob- 
bery. 

This  lord  for  some  direptions  being  cast 
Into  close  prison. 

Heyicood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  515. 
You  shall  "sutfer  mth  joy  ihGdireption  of  your  goods," 
because  the  best  part  of  vour  substance  is  in  heaven. 

J.  Bradfirrd,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  1853),  II.  126. 

direptitiOUSt  (dir-ep-tish'us),  a.  [After  Si/rnj)- 
titioKS  (q.  v.),  <  L.  direptus,  pp.  of  diripere,  tear 
away:  see  direption.'\  Relating  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  direption.     E.  D. 

direptitiouslyt  (dir-ep-tlsh'us-li),  adv.  By  way 
of  direption  or  robbery. 

Grants  surreptitiously  and  direptitioxufly  obtained. 

Strype,  Memorials,  an.  1532. 

dirge  (derj),  n.  [Sc.  also  dirgie,  etc.  (see  dir- 
gie);  <  ME.  dirge,  dorge,  dyrge,  dirige,  deregij, 
funeral  service,  the  office  for  tltie  dead;  so  called 
from  an  antiphon  therein  simg  beginning  '^Di- 
rige, Domine,  Deus  mens,  in  conspectu  tuo  vi- 
am  meam"  (Direct,  O  Lord  my  God,  my  way 
in  thy  sight),  the  words  being  taken  from  the 
Psalms  ("Domine  .  .  .  dirige  in  conspectu 
tuo  viam  meam";  Vulgate,  Ps.  v.  8) :  L.  dirige. 
impv.  of  dirigere,  make  straight,  direct:  see  di- 
rect. In  ME.  the  dirge  or  dirige  is  often  men- 
tioned in  coimeetion  with  the  ]>lacebo,  so  named 
for  a  similar  reason.]  A  funeral  hymn ;  the  fu- 
neral service  as  sung;  hence,  a  song  or  tune 
expressing  grief,  lamentation,  and  mourning. 

Resort,  I  pray  you,  vnto  my  sepulture. 
To  sing  my  dirige  with  great  deuocion. 

Lamentation  of  Mary  Magdalent,  1.  641. 

And  ouer  y*  he  orde3med  ther,  to  be  contynued  for  euer, 
one  day  in  ye  weke,  a  solempne  dirige  to  be  songe,  and 
vpou  ye  morowe  a  masse.  Fabyaii,  Chron.,an.  1422. 

With  mirth  in  funeral,  and  with  dirge  in  marriage, 
In  equal  scale  weighing  delight  and  dole. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  2. 

First  will  I  sing  thy  dirge. 
Then  kiss  thy  pale  lips,  and  then  die  myself. 

Beuu.  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iv.  4. 

As  the  first  anthem  at  matins  commenced  with  "Dirige," 
.  .  .  the  whole  of  the  morning's  service,  including  the 
Mass,  came  to  be  designated  a  "Dirige"  or  Dirge. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathei"s,  ii.  503. 

=  Syn.  Dirge,  Requiem,  Elegy,  lament,  threnody,  coro- 
nach. The  first  three  are  primarily  and  almost  uniformly 
suggested  by  the  death  of  some  person.  A  dirge  or  a  re- 
quiem may  be  only  music  or  may  be  a  song.  An  elegy  is 
a  poem,  which  may  or  may  not  be  sung.  A  requiem,  be- 
ing originally  sung  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  a  deceased 
person,  retains  a  correspondiug  character  when  the  music 
does  not  accompany  words. 

A  dark-haired  virgin  train 
Chanted  the  death-rfi'r^f  of  the  slain. 

Long.feUow,  Burial  of  the  Miimisink. 

The  silent  organ  loudest  chants 

Tile  masters  requiem.  Emerson,  Dirge. 

Now  change  your  praises  into  piteous  cries. 
And  Eulogies  tume  into  Elegies. 

Spenser,  Tears  of  the  .Muses,  1.  372. 

dirge-alet  (derj'al),  n.  Awake,  or  funeral  gath- 
ering, at  which  ale  was  served.  Also  called 
soul-ale.    See  dirgie. 

With  them  the  superfluous  numbers  of  idle  wakes, 
guilds,  fraternities,  church-ales,  helpe-ales.  and  soule- 
ales,  called  also  dirge-ales,  with  the  heathenish  rioting  at 
bride-ales,  are  well  diminished  and  laid  aside. 

Holinshed,  Description  of  England,  ii.  1. 

dirgee,  n.     See  durjee. 

dirgeful(derj'ful),  a.   [<  dir^e +  -/«?,  1.]   Fune- 
real; wailing;  mournful. 
Soothed  sadly  by  the  dirge/ul  wind.  Coleridge. 

dirgie  (dfer'ji),  «.  [Sc,  also  -written  dergie, 
dergtj,  and  transposed  drigie,  dregie,  dredgie,  = 
E.  dirge,  <  ME.  dirge,  dyrge,  dirige,  deregy,  etc., 
the  service  for  the  dead:  see  dirge.'\  A  fu- 
neral company;  entertainment  at  a  funeral. 
Selden. 

dirhem,  n.     See  derham. 

Dirichlet's  principle.    See  principle. 

diriget,  « ■     A  Middle  English  form  of  dirge. 

dirigent  (dir'i-jent),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dirigeant 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dirigente,  <  L.  dirigen{t-)s,  ppr.  of 
dirigere,  direct:  see  direct.]  I.  a.  Directing; 
serving  to  direct:  formerly  applied,  in  chem- 
istry, to  certain  ingredients  in  prescriptions 
which  were  supposed  to  guide  the  action  of  the 
rest. 

n.  n.  In  geom.,  the  line  of  motion  along 
which  the  describent  line  or  surface  is  caiTied 
in  the  generation  of  any  plane  or  solid  figure ; 
the  directrix. 

dirigible  (dir'i-ji-bl),  a.     [<  L.  as  if  "dirigihiUs, 

<  dirigere,  direct:  see  direct.'}  That  may  be 
directed,  controlled,  or  steered. 


Front  and  Side 
Views  of  ScolUsb 
Highland  Dirk. 

An  occasion- 


dirt 

It  is  stated  by  the  London  "Engineering"  that  a  dirigi- 
hie  balloon  of  colossal  diniensions  has  been  for  some  time 
in  coui-se  of  construction  in  Berlin.       Science,  VIII.  367. 

dirigO  (dir'i-go).     [L. :  1st  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind. 

act.  of  dirigere,  dii-eet:  see  direct.']     I  guide  or 

direct:  the  motto  on  the  anns  of  the  State  of 

Maine. 
dirigO-motor  (dir'i-go-mo'tgr),  a.    Productive 

of  muscular  motion,  and  directing  that  motion 

to  an  end. 

Certain  inferior  dirigo-motor  acts  are  unconscious ;  but 
omitting  these,  the  law  is  that  with  each  muscular  con- 
traction there  goes  a  sensation  more  or  less  definite. 

II.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  PsychoL,  §  4ft. 

diriment  (dir'i-ment),  a.  [<  L.  dirimen{t-)s, 
ppr.  of  dirimere :  see  dirempt,  v.]  Nullifying. 
—Diriment  impediments  of  marriage,  in  the  Rom. 
Cath.  Ch. ,snch  impediments  as  render  marriage  null  and 
void  from  the  very  beginning,  as  consanguinity,  aCtinity, 
certain  crimes,  etc. 

Bishops  .  .  .  may  often  dispense  from  certain  diriment 
impediments  as  apostolic  delegates.      Calh.  Diet.,  p.  436. 

dirk^  (derk),  n.  [Formerly  also  durk;  <  Ir.  duirc, 
a  dirk,  poniard.]  A  stabbing  weapon;  a  dag- 
ger. Especially  — (a)  The  long  and 
heavj'  dagger  worn  as  a  pai't  of  the 
equipment  of  the  duniwassal,  or  gentle- 
man, among  the  Celtic  Highlandei-s  of 
Scotland.  It  had  different  tonus  at  dif- 
ferent times.  The  more  modem  style 
has  a  scabbard  with  one  or  two  minor 
sheaths  in  it  for  small  knives. 

He  took  the  engagement  ...  in  the 
only  mode  and  form  which  ...  he  con- 
sidered as  binding  —  he  swore  secrecy 
upon  his  drawn  dirk. 

Scott,  Waverley,  Ixv. 

(fe)  The  common  side-arm  of  a  midship- 
man in  the  British  naval  service.  It  is 
usually  straight,  but  is  sometimes  a 
verj"  short,  curved  cutlas. 
dirfcl  (derk),  v.  t.  [<  dirlc\  «.] 
To  poniard;  stab. 

I  thought  of  the  Ruthvens  that  were 
dirked  in  their  ain  house,  for  it  may  be 
as  small  a  forfeit. 

Scott,  Fortunes  of  Sigel,  iii. 

And  dirked  his  foe  w  ith  his  own  hand. 
The  Century,  XX VII.  329. 

dirk^t  (derk),  a.,  n.,  adv.,  and  v. 
al  Middle  English  and  Scotch  form  of  dark^. 
Chaucer, 

I  praye  thee,  speake  not  so  dirke ; 
Such  myster  sa>ing  me  seemeth  to  mirke. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 

dirk-knife  (derk'nif),  «.     A  large  clasp-knife 

with  a  dirk-like  blade. 
dirknesst)  «•     -^  obsolete  form  of  dark-ness. 

Chaucer. 
dirl  (dirl),  t'.  i.     [Sc,  =  E.  drill,  pierce:  see 

driin,  thrill.]     1.  To  thriU.— 2.  To  vibrate  or 

shake,  especially  'with  reverberation ;  tremble. 

He  screwed  his  pipes  and  gart  them  skirl. 
Till  roof  aud  rafters  a'  did  dirl. 

Burns,  Tam  o'  Shanter. 

dirl  (dirl),  n.  [<  dirl,  v.]  A  blow  such  as 
produces  a  tingling  sensation  or  a  quavering 
sotmd;  the  sensation  or  sound  itself;  vibra- 
tion.    [Scotch.] 

I  threw  a  noble  throw  at  ane ;  .  .  . 
It  just  played  dirl  on  the  bane. 

Burns,  Death  aud  Dr.  Hornbook. 

Dirochelyoidae  (di-rok'e-li-oi'de),  w.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Dirochelys  +  -ida:]  A  subfamily  of  tortoises, 
named  by  Agassiz,  in  the  form  Deirochelyoidie, 
in  his  family  Emydoida;,  from  the  genus  Di- 
rochelys. 

Dirochelys  (di-rok'e-lis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ieip>i, 
neck,  +  ,tf^  If,  tortoise.]  A  genus  of  tortoises, 
alone  representing  the  Dirochelyoidce,  having 
an  elongated  flexible  neck,  webbed  feet,  and 
a  movable  plastron.     Also  Deirochelys. 

dirt  (dert),  H.  and  a.  [Formerly  also  spelled 
durt;  transposed  from  ME.  drit  (=  MD.  drijt, 
D.  dreet  =  Icel.  drit,  mod.  dritr),  excrement: 
see  drit,  drite.]  I.  «.  1.  -Any  foul  or  filthy  sub- 
stance, asexcrement, mud, mire,  orpitch;  what- 
ever, adhering  to  anything,  renders  it  foul,  im- 
clean,  or  offensive. 

The  wicked  are  like  the  troubled  sea, .  .  .  whose  waters 
cast  up  mire  and  dirt.  Isa.  Ivii.  20. 

And  being  downe,  is  trodde  in  the  durt 
Of  cattell,  and  bronzed,  and  sorely  hurt. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  February. 

Thou  shouldst  have  heard  .  .  .  how  he  beat  ine  because 
her  horse  stumbled  ;  how  she  waded  through  the  dirt  to 
pluck  him  off  me.  Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  I. 

2.  Earth,  especially  loose  earth;  disintegrated 
soil,  as  in  gardens ;  hence,  any  detrital  or  dis- 
integrated material.     [CoUoq.,  U.  S.] 
The  love  of  dirt  is  among  the  earliest  passions. 

C.  D.  Warner,  My  Summer  in  a  Garden. 


dirt 

The  common  qualities  [of  copper]  give  off  a  great  deal 
of  foreign  matter  known  as  dirt, 

J.  ir.  Urquhart,  Electrotyping,  p.  130. 

Specifically  —  3.  In  placer-mining,  the  detrital 
material  (usually  saud  and  gravel)  from  which 
the  gold  is  separated  by  washing. 

The  miners  tall<  of  ricli  dirt  and  poor  dirt,  and  of  strip- 
ping off  so  many  feet  of  top  dirt  before  getting  to  pay  dirt, 
the  latter  meaning  dirt  with  so  nnich  gold  in  it  that  it  will 
pay  to  dig  it  up  and  wash  it.     Burth  icick,  California,  p.  120. 

4t.  Meanness;  sordidness;  baseness. 

UoUMurs  which  are  .  .  .  sometimes  tliruwn  away  upon 
dirt  and  infamy.  W,  iletmoth,  tr.  of  Pliny,  vii.  29. 

5.  Abusive  or  scurrilous  language — Pay  dirt, 
earth  containing  a  remnnerative  quantity  of  gold.  See 
extract  under  def.  3.  — To  eat  dirt,  to  submit  to  some  de- 
grading humiliation  ;  swallow  one's  own  words. — TO  fling 
cUrt  at,  to  attack  with  scurrilous  abuse,  as  an  opponent. 

n.  «•  Consisting  or  made  of  loose  earth:  as, 
a  dirt  road  (a  road  not  paved  or  macadamized). 
[CoUoq.,  U.  S.] 

We  walkei 
chairs. 


those  fingers  which  are  instnnnental  in  consecration. 

Jcr.  Tai/lor,  Works  (ed.  183.1),  I.  78. 
I  on  dirt  floors  for  carpets,  sat  on  benches  for   j._i„  „n._  /jj,_>f;  „u„  'l    „       rp    ,i!nl     <  dirfti 

Peter  Cartwrinht,  Autobiog.,  p.  486.  dirty-allen  (der  ti-ai  en),  «.    L*--  tiia  •'J-  "^r'y 

,,    ,.  ,  '    ,  .,    ,  .,        -,     +  alkn,  var.  of  auVtn,  q.  v.]     A  local  English 

dirt  (dert)    f.  *.     [<*'•'-"•    .P- ''';''' f"'f.' 5-^     name  of  the  dung-bird. 

To  make  foul  or  filthy;  soil;  befoul;  dirty,  ^ruptiont  (Ji-rup'shon),  n.     [<  L.  rfi>»(7)Ho(»-), 

[Rare,  except  m  coUoq.  use.]  ^  tUniiiqiere  or  di.'irumpere,  pp.  diruptit,s,  (iifirup- 

lUcompany  is  like  a  dog,  who  dirts  most  those  whom  he     (ji.s^  break  apart :  see  disr«j><.]     .'   '      ^' 
loves  best.  Sm/t.     ^p^^j^jjg  asunder.     See  (Usrupiioii 

Mosques  are  also  closed  in  rainy  weather  (excepting  at  jjj    /  j;  ■,  r^    related,  but  prob.  not  directly, 

...  *;™,.o  .^f  T,,.c,,r..r\    loct  r,prenn«  who  hjiVP  no  shoes  Should     *'^*r  ;        , ''     ,,_'-,      '  .  J     t  -  /   j.     •  j   \     _;     1,    /„P 

With  lbs  (cM-),  contr.  ot  (livc.<i  {dii-it-),  nch  (cf. 
riuto,  <  Gr.  n/.oi Tui',  as  related  to  Tr/ourof,  rich), 


disaccord 

The  debate  ...  in  the  House  of  Commons  began  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  continued  till  after  mid- 
night, without  interruption.  ..."  .Many,"  says  Clarendon, 
"withdrew  from  pure  faintness,  and  disa6i(i(.v  to  attend 
the  conclusion.  "  Everett,  Orations,  11.  121. 

Chatham  refused  to  see  him,  pleading  his  disability. 

Bancrojt. 

Specifically  —  2.  Want  of  competent  means  or 
instruments.— 3.  Want  of  legal  capacity  or 
qualification;  legal  incapacity;  incapacity  to 
do  an  act  with  legal  effect. 

This  disadvantage  which  the  Dissenters  at  present  lie 
under,  of  a  di^iihilitii  to  receive  Church  preferments,  »;ill 
be  easily  remedied  I'jy  the  repeal  of  the  test.  Simft. 

The  pagan  laws  during  the  empire  had  been  continually 
repealing  the  old  disaljilities  of  women,  and  the  legisla- 
tive movement  in  their  favour  continued  with  unabated 
force  from  Constantine  to  Justinian,  and  appeared  also 
in  some  ot  the  early  laws  of  the  barbarians. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Mor.ils,  II.  358. 

=Syn.  Disability,  Inability,  incompetence,  incapacity, 
disciualiftcation,  uuBtness.  Disability  implies  depriva- 
tion or  loss  of  power  ;  inability  indicates  rather  inherent 
want  of  power,  (ine  declines  an  ottice  from  inability  to  dis- 
charge its  duties,  but  is  not  elected  to  it  because  of  some 
evteriial  Jisabilit}/  disqualifying  him  for  being  chosen. 
disable  (dis-a'bl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disabled, 
ppr.  disabling.    [<  dis-  priv.  +  able^,  v.]    1.  lo 

,  ,„ „.,.„.  ,....^„..,  ^r .       -  .       render  unable;   deprive  of  abUity,  physical, 

Uis  break  ai)art :  see  disrupt.']    A  bursting  or    mental,  or  legal ;  weaken  or  destroy  the  capa 


1639 

JIarriages  would  be  made  up  upon  more  natural  motives 
than  mere  dirty  interests.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

5.  Repulsive  to  sensitive  feeling;  disagree- 
able ;  disgusting. 

I'd  do  tlie  dirty  work  with  pleasure,  since  dirty  work  has 
to  be  done,  provided  that  we  believe  in  what  we  arc  work- 
ing for.  Xew  Princeton  lieu.,  II.  lOfl. 

6.  Foul;  muddy;  squally;  rainy;  sloppy;  un- 
comfortable :  said  of  the  weather  or  of  roads. 
=Syn.  1  Filtliy.  Foul,  etc.  See  nasty.— 2,  Unclean, 
soiled,  snllicil,  begrimed.— 4  and  5.  Vile,  scurvy,  shal)by, 
sneaking,  despicable,  contemptible,  gross,  obscene. 

dirty  (der'ti),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dirtied,  ppr.  dir- 
tying.   [<  dirty,  a.]     1.  To  defile;  make  filthy; 
soil;  befoul:  as,  to  dirty  the  clothes  or  hands. 
For  thine,  my  dear  Dick,  give  me  leave  to  speak  plain. 
Like  a  very  foul  mop,  dirty  more  than  they  clean.  Swi/t, 

2.  To  soil  or  tarnish  morally ;  sully. 

If  our  fortune  .  .  .  be  great,  public  experience  hath  made 
remonstrance,  that  it  mingles  with  the  world,  and  dirties 


the  times  of  prayer),  lest  persons  who  have  no  shoes  should 
enter  and  dirt  the  pavement  and  matting. 

E.  It'.  Laiu,  Moderu  Egyptians,  I.  96. 

dirt-bed  (dert'bed),  n.  In  geol.,  any  stratum 
in  which  the  remains  of  an  ancient  soil  are  con- 
spicuous. The  most  remarkable  dirt-beds  are  in  the  Pur- 
beckian  group,  a  fresh-  and  brackish-water  formation  at 
the  summit  of  the  Jurassic  series.  In  this  group,  so  named 
from  the  Isle  of  Purbeck  in  England,  where  the  stratum  is 
best  developed,  there  are  layers  of  ancient  soil  containing 
the  stumps  of  trees  which  once  grew  in  them. 

dirt-board  (dert'bord),)).     Ina  vehicle,  aboard  dis 


phK-cd  so  as  to  keep  the  axle-arm  free  from  dirt. 
dirt-cheap  (dert'chep),  a.    As  cheap  as  dirt; 
very  cheap.     [CoUoq.] 

I  weigh  my  words  when  I  say  that  if  the  nation  could 
pm-chase  a  potential  Watt,  or  Davy,  or  Faraday,  at^the 
cost  of  a  hundred  thousand  pounds  down,  he  would  be 
dirt-clieaii  at  the  money.  Uulley,  Tech.  Education. 


both  akin  to  d'lus,  dicus,  divine,  deus,  a  god 
see  deity.]     In  Rom.  myth.,  a  name  sometimes 
given  to   Pluto,    and  hence    to   the   infernal 

world.  „.       ,.       ,.,    ,  . 

Since  they  did  plot 
The  means  that  dusky  Dis  my  daughter  got. 
Her  and  her  blind  boy's  scandal'd  company 
I  have  forsworn.  Sliak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

[ME.  dis-,  des-,  OF.  des-,  dis-,  de-,  F.  des-, 
.,..,  ,  dc-  =  Sp.  Pg.  des-,  dis-  —  It.  dis-,  des-,  s- 
(the  Kom.  forms  varying  according  to  position, 
age,  or  other  circumstances,  and  often  coexist- 
ing), <  L.  dis-,  an  inseparable  prefix,  remaining 
unchanged  before  c,  p,  q,  s,  and  t  (and  some- 
times g,  h,  i,  and  r,  and  in  ML.  at  will,  and 
hence  in  Rom.,   etc.,   in  all  positions),   and 


dirt-eating  (dert'e'ting),  n.     1.  The  practice    usually  before  a  vowel,  regularly  changed  to  A 
•      ■  .—----- .t..  r>.      before  6,  d,  <7,j,  J,  m,  )i,  r,  and  (',  to  (((/- before 

/,  to  dir-  before  a  vowel  (as  in  dirtbere  and 
dirimcre:  see  dirempt),  orig.  'in  two,'  hence 
'apart,'  'asunder,'  etc.  (connected  with  bis, 
orig.  "dvis  =  Gr.  A'c,  twice),  <  duo  =  Gr.  tiro  = 


of  some  savage  or  barbarous  tribes,  as  the  Ot 
tomaes  of  South  America,  of  using  certain  kinds 
of  clav  for  food;  geophagism.— 2.  Cachexia 
Africana,  a  disorder  of  the  nutritive  functions 
among  negroes,  and  in  certain  kinds  of  disturb- 
ances of  health  among  women,  in  which  there 
is  a  morbid  craving  to  eat  dirt. 
dirtily  (der'ti-li),  adv.  [<  dirty,  a.]  1.  In  a 
dirty  manner;  foully;  nastily;  filthily. —  2. 
Meanly ;  sordidly ;  by  low  means. 

Dirtily  and  desperately  guU'd.  Donne,  Elegies,  xii. 

dirtiness  (der'ti-nes),  H.     1.  The  state  of  being 
dirty;  filthiness;  foulness;  nastiness. 

Paris,  which  before  that  time  was  called  Lutecia,  because 
of  the  muddo  and  dirtinesse  of  the  place  wherein  it  staiid- 
eth.  Stow,  The  Romans,  an.  38U. 

If  gentlemen  woidd  regard  the  virtues  of  their  ances- 

tours,  .  .  .  this  degenerate  wantonness  and  dirtiness  of 

BDeech  would  return  to  the  dunghill.  ... 

Barrow,  Works,  I.  xiii. 

His  ;a  collier's  I  high  wages  arise  altogether  from  the 
hardship,  disagreeableness,  and  dirtinesi  of  his  work. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  i.  10. 

2.  Meanness;  baseness;  sordidness. —  3.  Slop- 
piness;    muddiness;    uncomfortableuess :    as, 
the  dirtiness  of  the  weather. 
dirt-scraper  (dert'skra  "per), «.   A  road-scraper 


bility  of;  cripple  or  incapacitate:  as,  a  ship  is 
disabled  by  a  storm  or  a  battle ;  a  race-horse  is 
disabled  by  lameness ;  loss  of  memory  disables 
a  teacher. 

A  Christian's  life  is  a  perpetual  exercise,  a  wrestling 
and  warfare,  for  which  sensual  pleasure  disables  him. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living. 

An  attainder  of  the  ancestor  corrupts  the  blood,  and 
disables  his  children  to  inherit.  Blackstone. 

A  single  State  or  a  minority  of  States  ought  to  be  dt«- 
abled  to  resist  the  will  of  the  majority. 

X.  Webster,  in  Scudder,  p.  123. 

2.  To  impair  ;  diminish ;  impoverish. 
I  have  disabled  mine  estate 
By  something  showing  a  more  swelling  port 
Than  my  faint  means  would  grant  continuance. 

S/iat.,  M.  uf  v.,  LL 

3t.  To  pronounce  incapable ;  hence,  to  detract 
from ;  disparage  ;  undervalue. 
He  disabled  my  judgment.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  4. 
This  Year  the  King  being  at  his  Manor  of  Oking,  Wol- 
sey  Archbishop  of  York,  came  and  shewed  him  Letters 
that  he  was  elected  Cardinal;  for  which  Dignity  he  dt«- 
abled  himself,  till  the  King  willed  him  to  take  it  upon 
him,  and  from  thenceforth  called  him  Lord  Cardinal. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  263. 

=  Syn  1  To  cripple,  paralyze,  enfeeble,  unfit,  disqualify. 

disabiet  (dis-a'bl),  a.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  able^,  a.] 

Wanting  ability;  incompetent. 

Our  di.9nljle  and  uiiactive  force.        Daniel,  Musophilua. 

ment),  «.     [<  disable  + 

]     Deprivation  or  want  of  power ;  legal 

impediment;  disability. 

The  penalty  of  the  refusal  thereof  was  turned  into  a 

di.iatilement  to  take  any  promotimi,  or  to  exercise  any 

charge.  Bacon,  Obs.  on  a  Libel. 

But  still  this  is  only  an  interruption  of  the  acts,  rather 

than  any  disablement  of  the  faculty.  . 

South,  Sermons,  V.  iv. 

not  reduced  to  or  merged  with  de-),  e.xcept  in  a  (Ug.abridget,  >'.  t.    [<  dis-  priv.  -t-  abridge.']    To 
few  words  in  which  the  force  of  the  pi'*""^]? j^f  ^     ^.^^^,^^,] .  u.i.jrtheii. 


orig .,  -  ,, 

E.  tioo :  see  rfj-l,  di-^,  di-^,  and  two.     In  ML. 
and  Rom.  the  prefixes  dis-  (OF.  des-,  dis-)  and 

de-  (OF.  de-,  often  written  des-,  def-,  etc. )  in  the        ^^^^  ^^  .^_^y^,  ^_^j  ^„,,^ii,.,, 
separative  and  privative  senses  were  often  used    ,.  ^,  ,  ^„_x  .,i:„  g-i,! 
interchangeably;   hence  many  words  having  disablement  (dis-a  bl 
original  L.  de-  may  appear  in  the  modem  Ian-     ->"ent.]     Deprivation 
guages  with  dis-  {dif-,  etc.),  while  others  hav- 
ing original  L.  dis-  (dif-,  etc.)  may  appear  with 
de-;  ef.  defer'^  =  difer,  defame,  deform,  defy, 
etc.,  in  which  de-  and  dif-  are  involved.     The 
prefix  di.s-,  in  ME.  almost  indifferently  dis-  ai- 
des-, becomes  in  mod.  E.  exclusively  dis-  (when 


obvious,  and  the  archaic  form  des-  accordingly 
remains  in  use  along  with  the  regular  modern 
form  dis-,  as  in  di.'ieant,  descant,  dispatch,  des- 
patch.] A  prefix  of  Latin  origin  (in  other  forms 
di-,  dif-),  in  force  — (1)  separative  or  disjunc- 
tive, 'apart,'  'asunder,'  'in  different  direc- 
tions,'etc.,as  in  di.'<tcnd,  di.-'jitirt,  (/^v^■l(?<■H^  etc., 
this  force  being  often  only  indistinctly  felt  in  the 


And  he^ 

Sylveste 


,  whose  life  the  Lo 
tr.  of  l)u  Hartas's 


or  a  grading  shovel,  used  in  leveling  or  grading    E^j^iigh  word,as  in  dispose,  dissent,  distract,  etc., 


[Formerly  also  spelled  diirty. 


ground. 
dirty  (der'ti), «.     ,  .  .         „ 

diirtie;  <  dirt  -¥  -(/!.]  1.  Consisting  of  or  im- 
parting dirt  or  filth ;  causing  foulness;  soiling: 
as,  a  dirty  mixture ;  liirty  work. 

And  all  his  armour  sprincklcd  wivs  with  blood, 
And  soyhl  with  <ii(rti«  gore  that  no  man  can 
Discerne  the  hew  thereof.       Sjienser,  F.  (J.,  II.  vi.  41. 
And  here  the  maiden,  sleeping  sound 
On  the  dank  and  dirli/ ground. 

Sliak.,  M.  N.  D.,  il.  3. 

o.    Characterized  by  dirt ;  unclean ;  not  clean- 


ly; sullied:  as,  </(>((/ hands;  (/(/-^(/employment. 
In  their  dress,  as  well  as  in  their  persons,  they  are  gen- 
erally slovenly  and  dirty.  tt  ..,., 
E.  ir.  Lane,  ilodcrn  Egyptians,  II.  .M.). 

3.  Appearing  as  if  soiled;  dark-colored;  im-  disability  (i''S:a-bil '.i-ti) 
pure;  dingy. 

Found  an  almond,  and  the  clear  white  colour  will  be  al- 
tered into  a  iiir(!(  one.  Locke. 

4.  Morally  unclean  or  impure;  base;  low;  des- 
picable ;  groveling :  as,  a  dirty  fellow ;  a  dirty 
gob  or  trick. 


and  passing  even  in  Latin  into  a  merely  inten- 
sive use,  not  felt  at  all  in  English,  as  in  dispute, 
(2)  privative  or  negative,  like  the  English  mii-, 
reversing  or  negativing  tlio  primitive,  as  in  dis- 
similar, etc.,  having  come,  in  this  use,  from  its 
frequency  in  Middle  Latin  and  Old  French,  tcj 
be  recognized  as  a  regular  English  prefix,  and 
as  such  usable  with  almost  any  verb  and  adjec- 
tive, as  in  disable,  di.iestecm,  disfavnr,  di.wbliijc, 
disfelhwship.  etc.,  and  in  colloquial  or  dialectal 
use  in  such  foi-ms  as  disrcmenibcr,  disrecollect, 
etc.  In  some  words  the  prefix  dis-  was  early  reduced  by 
apheresis  to  «-,  a  form  common  in  Italian,  and  seen  in  hug- 
lish  in  spend,  splay,  sport,  etc.,  as  compared  with  disjicnd, 
displaif,  disport,  etc. 
dis.     An  abbreviation  of  discount. 

■  )!.;   pi.   dLsiibditics 

(-tiz).  1=  it-  disabilitti';  as  dis-  priv.  +  ability.] 
1.  Want  of  competent  power,  strength,  or  phys- 
ical or  mental  ability:  weakness;  incapacity; 
impotence:  as,  disability  arising  from  infirm- 
ity; a  blind  person  labors  under  great  disa- 
bility. 


li  ilid  dis-alibridije. 
rriuniph  of  Faith,  lii.  11. 

disabuse  (dis-a-bliz'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
abused, ppr.  disabusing.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  abuse,  v.] 
To  free  from  mistake ;  undeceive ;  relieve  from 
fallacy  or  deception;  set  right:  as,  it  is  oui 
duty  to  disabuse  ourselves  of  false  notions  and 
prejudices. 

Everybody  says  I  am  to  marry  the  most  brutal  of  men. 
I  would  disabuse  them.  aoldsmith.  Grumbler. 

The  first  step  of  worthiness  will  be  to  disabuse  us  of 
our  superstitious  associations  with  places  ami  times,  with 
iiunihir  and  size.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  scr.,  p.  234. 

disaccommodate  (dis-a-kom'o-dat),  r.  t.;  pret. 
and  p]>.  disiiccommodated,  ppr.  disuccominodat- 
ing.     [<  <'(■'•--  priv.  -t-  accommodate,  v.]     To  put 
to  inconvenience ;  discommode. 
I  bone  this  will  not  disaeamimodate  yoW. 

Warburton,  To  Ilurd,  Letters,  cxcii. 

disaccommodation  (dis-a-kom-o-da'shon),  n. 
[<  (/(.s-  )iriv.  +  iiccomnunliilion.]  The  state  of 
being  unlit,  unsuited,  or  unprepared. 

They  were  such  as  were  great  and  notable  devastations, 
sometimes  in  one  part  ot  the  earth,  sometilucs  in  another  ; 
...  in  some  places  more  than  in  other,  according  to  the 
accommodation  or  disaecommodation  of  them  to  such  ca- 
lamities. Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  217. 

disaccord  (dis-a-k6rd'),  V.  i.  [<  OF.  desacorder, 
drsaccordcr,  F.  tUsaecorder,  <  des-  priv.  + 
(((■(((■(/er,  agree :  see  rfis- and  accorrf,  «.]  To  dis- 
agree ;  refuse  assent. 


1640 

disadvantage  (dis-ad-van'taj),  i'.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  disadvaittuged,  ppr.  disadi-antaginy.  [<  OP. 
desadvantager,  F.  dc'savantager,  hinder,  disad- 
vantage; from  the  noun.]  To  hinder  or  em- 
baiTass;  do  something  prejudicial  or  injurious 
to;  put  at  disadvantage. 

Let  every  man  who  is  concerned  de.il  with  justice, 
nobleness,  anti  sincerity,  .  .  .  without  tricks  and  strata- 
gems, to  disadvantage  the  cliurch  by  doing  temporal  ad- 
vantages to  his  friend  or  family. 

Jer.  Taijlor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  169. 

That  they  [the  philanthropic]  may  aid  the  offspring  of 
the  nnworthy,  they  diiiadvantaiic  the  offspring  of  the 
worthy  through  burdening  their  parents   by  increased 

tiimar),<des--pnv.  +  accoustumer,  accustom :  see     l"'^^"'  '■»"^^-  "■  •«P<-»«"-,  ila"  ^s.  state,  p.  20. 

dis- ajidi  accustom,  i:^    To  cause  to  lose  a  habit  disadvantageablet(dis-ad-van'taj-a-bl),  a.     [< 

by  disuse ;  render  unaccustomed  as  by  disuse :     dis-  priv.  +  advan  tageahle.']  Not  advantageous ; 

as,  he  has  disaccustomed  himself  to  exercise.         contrary  to  advantage  or  convenience. 
disacidify  (dis-a-sid'i-fi),    r.   t.;    pret.  and  pp.  Hasty  selling  is  commonly  as  disadraiifnwnWc  as  inter- 

disaciditicd.  ppr.  disacidifi/iug.     [=  F.  desacidi-    est.  Bacun,  E.xpense. 

Jier;  as  dis-  priv.  +  acidify.']     To  deprive  of  disadvantageous  (dis-ad-van-ta' jus),  a.    [=F. 

acidity;  free  from  acid;  neutralize  the  acid     (h'g(iraiitage.ux  =  STp.desveniajoso=iPg.desvaii- 

present  in.     Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.]  _   _         tajoso  =  It.  srantaggioso ;  as  dis-  priv.  +  ad- 


disaccord 

Hut  she  did  disacconrd^ 
Ne  could  her  liking  to  his  love  apply. 

Spenser^  F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  7. 
Nothing  can  more  disaccord  with  our  experience  than 
the  assertion  that  om-  thoughts  and  desires  never  do  or 
can  intervene  as  causes  in  the  events  of  our  lives. 

Micart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  212. 

disaccordant  (dis-a-k6r'dant),  a.  [<  OF.  des- 
acordant,  dcsaccordant,  ppr.  of  desacorder,  des- 
accorder,  disagi'ee :  see  disaccord,  and  cf .  aceor- 
dunt.']     Not  agreeing;  not  accordant. 

disaccustom  (dis-a-kus'tom),  !'.  t.  [Formerly 
also  disaeeustome  ';' <  OF.  dcsaccoustumei;  F.  des- 
accoiitumer (,=:Sp.  desacostumhrar  =  !"$.  desacos- 


disacknowledget  (tlis-ak-nol'ej),  v.  t.     [<  dis- 
priv.  +  acknowledye.]      To  refuse  to  acknow- 
ledge; disown. 
By  words  and  oral  expressions  verbally  to  deny  and  dw- 

ackiwu'iedfic  it.  S(mth. 

disacquaintt  (dis-a-kwanf),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  desa- 
cointer,  desaccoinier,  disacquaint,  <  rfe«-priv.  -H 
afOi« to', acquaint:  see ffc- and aogi(aiH(,  c]  To 
render  unfamiliar  or  imaequainted;  estrange. 

My  sick  heart  with  dismal  smart 

Is  disacquaintcd  never.  Herrick. 

'Tis  held  a  symptom  of  approaching  danger. 
When  disacquainted  sense  becomes  a  stranger, 
And  takes  no  knowledge  of  an  old  disease. 

Quartes,  Emblems,  i.  S. 

disacQUaintancet  (dis-a-kwan'tans),  «.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -f-  acquaintance.']  Want  of  acquaintance; 
unaequaintance;  uniamiliarity. 

The  straungenesse  thereof  proceedes  but  of  uoueltie 
and  disa(iuaintance  with  our  eares. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  131. 

disadjust  (dis-a-jusf).  I-.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  ad- 
just, v.]  To  destroy  the  adjustment  of;  disar- 
range ;  distiu'b ;   confuse. 

When  the  thoughts  are  once  dij^adjusted.  why  are  they 
not  always  iu  confusion?        Herccy,  Jleditations,  II.  32. 

disadorn  (dis-a-d6m'),  V-  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
adorn,  v.  Cf.  OF.  desaorner,  desaourner,  de- 
spoil.]    To  deprive  of  ornaments. 

\Mien  she  saw  grey  Hairs  begin  to  spread. 
Deform  liis  Beard,  and  disadurn  his  Head. 

Cungrevc,  Hymn  to  Venus. 

disadvancet  (dis-ad-vans')i  ''•  '•  [Early  mod.  E. 
disadvaunce;  <  ME.  disavauncen,  <  OF.  desaraii- 
cer,  desavancier,  desadvancier,  hinder,  thrust  or 
throw  back,  <  des-  priv.  -I-  arancer,  advance: 
see  dis-  and  advance,  v.]  1.  To  drive  back; 
repel ;  hinder  the  advance  of. 

To  speken  of  an  ordinaunce 
How  we  the  Grekes  myghten  dijiavaunce, 

Cfiaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  511. 

Ther  were  many  full  noble  men  and  trewe  that  hadden 


vantagcous.]  1.  Attended  with  disadvantage ; 
not  adapted  to  promote  interest,  reputation,  or 
other  good;  imfavorable;  detrimental. 

Unequal  combinations  are  always  dinadvantagemts  to 
the  weaker  side.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xiii. 

In  short,  the  creed  of  the  street  is.  Old  Age  is  not  dis- 
graceful, but  immensely  disadvantageotts. 

Emerson,  Old  Age,  p.  286. 

2t.  Biased;  unfriendly;  prejudicial. 

Wliatever  disadvantageous  sentiments  we  may  enter- 
tain of  mankind,  they  "are  always  found  to  be  prodigal 
both  of  blood  and  treasure  in  the  maintenance  of  public 
justice.  Hume,  Prin.  of  Government. 

disadvantageously  (dis-ad-van-ta'jus-li),  adv. 
In  a  manner  not  favorable  to  success  or  to  in- 
terest, profit,  or  reputation;  with  loss  or  in- 
convenience. 

When  we  come  to  touch  it,  the  coy  delusive  plant  [the 
sensitive  plant]  immediately  shrinks  in  its  displayed 
leaves,  and  contracts  itself  into  a  form  and  dimensions 
disadvavtageously  differing  from  the  former. 

Bogle,  Works,  I.  260. 

disadvantageousness  (dis-ad-van-ta' jus-ues), 
)i.  Want  of  advantage  or  suitableness;  im- 
favorableness. 

This  disadvantageousness  of  figm'e  he  [Pope]  converted, 
as  Lord  Bacon  expresses  it,  into  a  perpetual  spur  to  rescue 
and  deliver  himself  from  scorn. 

Tijers,  Hist.  Rhapsody  on  Pope,  v. 

disadventuret  (dis-ad-ven'tur),  n.  [<  ME.  dis- 
arcnturc,  <  OF.  desaventure,  desadventure,  des- 
advanture  (=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  desavcntura  =  It.  dis- 
arventura),<.  des-  priv.  -1-  arenture,  adventure: 
see  dis-  and  adventure.]  Misfortune;  misad- 
venture. 

Tliis  infortune  or  this  disaventure. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  297. 

Such  as  esteem  themselves  most  secure,  even  then  fall 
soonest  into  disadventure.  Raleigh,  Arts  of  Empire,  p.  176. 

Hee  died  of  his  owne  sword,  which  falling  out  of  his 
scabbard  as  hee  mounted  his  Horse,  killed  him,  not  fear- 
ing in  this  countrey  of  Syria  any  such  disaduenture,  be- 
cause the  Oracle  of  Latona  in  Egypt  had  tolde  llim  hee 
should  die  at  Ecbatana.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  354. 


grete  drede  that  for  the  faute  of  her  prowesse  that  holy  ,qioai1irPTit.iirnnst  Cdis -ad- ven  '  tfir-us1    a       r< 
cherche  and  cristinfeith  were  d/sarauncai.  QlSaayeniuroUSt  iois    au    ven    jui    us;,  «.      L^ 


cherche  and  cristin  feith 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  250. 

And  [he J  lef te  the  hoste  on  the  left  side,  and  that  was  to 
disavaunce  the  Emperour,  and  by-reve  hym  the  way  to 
Oston.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  658. 

2.  To  draw  back. 

Through  Cambels  shoulder  it  unwarely  went. 
That  forced  him  his  shield  to  disadvaunce. 

Sjteyuer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  8. 

disadvantage  (dis-ad-van'taj),  11.  [<  ME.  dis- 
(idiauiitiii/t,  distiruuntage,  <  OF.  desavantagc,  F. 
dcsanuitagc  (=  Sp.  desient<ija  =  'Pg.  desvantagem 
=  It.  svantaggio),  <  des-  priv.  +  avantage,  ad- 
vantage: see  dis-  and  advantage,  «.]  1.  Ab- 
sence or  deprivation  of  advantage ;  that  which 
prevents  success  or  renders  it  difficult ;  any  uii- 
favorable  circumstance  or  condition:  as,  the 
disadvantage  of  poverty  or  imperfect  education. 

After  all,  Horace  had  the  disadvantage  of  the  times  in 
which  he  lived ;  they  were  better  for  the  man,  but  worse 
for  the  satirist.  Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satire. 

Well,  this  is  taking  Charles  rather  at  a  disadvantage,  to 
be  sure.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  1. 

The  exact  spot  through  which  the  English  soldiers 
fought  their  way  against  desperate  disadvantages  into  the 
fort  is  still  perfectly  discernible. 

Macaulay,  Life  and  Letters,  I.  325. 

2.  Loss;  injury;  prejudice  to  interest,  reputa- 
tion, credit,  profit,  or  other  good :  as,  to  sell 
goods  to  disadvantage. 

They  would  throw  a  construction  on  his  conduct  to  hia 
disadvantage  before  the  public.  Bancroft. 

=  Syil.  Detriment,  injury,  hurt,  harm,  damage,  prejudice, 
drawback. 


disadventure  +  -ous.]     Unfortunate;  attended 
by  misfortune  or  defeat. 

Now  he  hath  left  you  heare 
To  he  the  record  of  his  ruefuU  losse. 
And  of  my  doleful!  disaventurous  deare. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  48. 

All  perill  ought  be  lesse,  and  lesse  all  painc, 
Then  losse  of  fame  in  disaventrous  field. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  55. 

disadviset  (dis-ad-viz'),  v.  t.  [Chiefly  in  p.  a. 
disadriscd,  after  OF.  desarise,  unadvised,  rash,  < 
des-  priv.  +  avise,  pp.  of  aviser.^  advise :  see  dis- 
andadvise.  Ct.  disadrised.]  To  advise  against; 
dissuade  from  ;  deter  by  ad\'ice.     [Rare.] 

I  had  a  clear  reason  to  disadinse  the  purchase  of  it. 

Boyle,  Works,  V.  46J. 

disadvisedt.JJ.  fl.    [See  d!«o(irise.]    Ill-advised. 

In  what  soeuer  you  doe.  be  neyther  hasty  nordisaduised. 
Buoke  o/  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  7.i. 

disaffect  (dis-a-fekf),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -i-  af- 
fect-.] 1.  To  alienate  the  affection  of :  make 
less  friendly ;  make  discontented  or  imf  riendly : 
as,  an  attempt  was  made  to  disaffect  the  array. 
—  2.  To  lack  affection  or  esteem  for;  not  to 
affect ;  dislike  ;  stand  aloof  from  :  as,  to  dis- 
affect society.  [Rare  or  archaic] 
Unless  you  disafect 
His  person,  or  decline  his  education. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  i.  1. 

Making  plain  that  truth  which  my  charity  persuades 
me  the  most  part  of  them  di.^afect  only  because  it  hath 
not  been  well  represented  to  them. 

Chitlingworth,  Kelig.  of  Protestants,  Ded. 


disaSorestation 

3t.  To  throw  into  disorder;  derange. 

It  disafects  the  bowels,  entangles  and  distorts  the  en 
trails.  Hammond,  Sennons,  xxiii, 

disaffected  (dis-a-fek'ted),  /).  a.  [Pp.  of  dis- 
affect, v.]  1.  Having  the  affections  alienated; 
indisposed  to  favor  or  sujiport;  unfriendly,  as 
one  displeased  with  the  actions  of  a  superior,  a 
government,  or  a  party. 

I  believe  if  I  were  to  reckon  up,  I  could  not  find  above 
live  hundred  disafected  in  the  whole  kingdom. 

Goldsmith,  Essays,  From  a  Common-Councilman. 

The  tjTanny  of  Wentworth,  and  the  weak  despotism  of 
Charles,  all  conspired  to  make  the  Irish  disa/ected  and 
disloyal.     W.  .S.  Gregg,  Irish  Hist,  for  Eng.  Headers,  p.  67.    | 

2t.  Morbid;  diseased. 

As  if  a  man  should  be  dissected 
To  find  what  part  is  disafected. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  II.  i.  606. 

disaffectedly  (dis-a-fek'ted-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
affected manner. 

disaffectedness  (dis-a-fek'ted-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  disaffected. 

Yet  the  king  had  commonly  some  in  these  houses  that 
were  otherwise  minded,  and  discovered  the  treachery  and 
disaffectedness  of  the  rest.       Strype,  Memorials,  an.  1534. 

disaffection  (dis-a-fek'shon),  «.  [<  F.  desaf- 
fection  (=  Sp.  desaficion  =z'  Pg.  desaffeigao),  dis- 
affection, <  des-  priv.  -f  affection,  affection :  see 
dis-  and  affection,  and  cf.  disaff'eet.]  1.  Aliena- 
tion of  aft'eetion,  attachment,  or  good  will ;  es- 
trangement ;  or,  more  generally,  positive  en- 
mity, dislike,  or  hostility ;  disloyalty :  as,  the 
disaffection  of  a  people  to  their  prince  or  gov- 
ernment ;  the  disaffection  of  allies ;  disaffection 
to  reUgion. 

Difference  in  Opinion  may  work  a  Disaffection  in  me, 
but  not  a  Detestation.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  32. 

The  whole  Crew  were  at  this  time  under  a  general  Dis- 
affection,  and  full  of  very  different  Projects ;  and  all  for 
want  of  Action.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  371. 

True  it  is,  some  slight  disaffection  was  shown  on  two  or 
tliree  occasions,  at  certain  unreasonable  conduct  of  Com- 
modore Hudson.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  88. 

The  Irish  disaffection  is  founded  on  race  antipathy  and 
not  on  political  principle. 

Rae,  Contemp.  Socialism,  p.  106. 

2t.  In  a  physical  sense,  disorder;    constitu- 
tional defect.     [Rare.] 

The  disease  took  its  origin  merely  from  the  disaffection 
of  the  part.  Wiseman,  Surgery. 

=  8301.  1.  Dissatisfaction,  ill  will,  hostility,  disloyalty. 
disaffectionatet  (dis-a-fek'shon-at),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  affectionate,  after  F.  desaffectionn^  = 
Sp.  desafcionado  =  Pg.  desaffei^oado  =  It.  dis- 
affe:ionato.]  Not  well  disposed;  lacking  af- 
fection; unloving. 

A  beautiful  but  disaffectumate  and  disobedient  wife. 

Hayley,  Milton. 

disaffirm  (dis-a-ferm'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
affirm.]  1.  To  deny;  contradict. —  2.  Inlaw, 
to  overthrow  or  annul,  as  in  the  reversal  of  a 
judicial  decision,  or  where  one,  having  made  a 
contract  whUe  an  infant,  repudiates  it  after 
coming  of  age. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  disaffirmed 
the  view  of  the  Post-otlice  Department,  and  affirmed  that 
of  the  company. 

Xeu  York  Tribune,  XLIII.,  No.  13319,  p.  5. 

disaffirmance  (dis-a-fer'mans),  n.  [<  disaf- 
Jirm,  after  affirmance.]  1.  Denial  or  negation 
of  something  said  or  done ;  refutation. 

-A.  demonstration  in  disaffirmance  of  anything  that  is 
atflrmed.  Sir  M.  Hale. 

2.  In  law,  overthrow  or  annulment. 

If  it  had  been  a  disaffirmaiu:e  by  law,  they  must  have 
gone  down  in  solido ;  but  now  you  see  they  have  been 
tempered  and  qualified  as  the  King  saw  convenient. 

State  Trials,  The  Great  Case  of  Impositions  (1606). 

disaffirmation  (dis-af-er-ma'shon),  n.  [<  dis- 
iiffirm  -{•  -ation,  after  affirmatiot).]  The  act  of 
disaffirming ;  disaffirmance.    Imj).  Diet. 

disafforest  (dis-a-for'est),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desafore- 
ster,  <  ML.  disafforestare,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -I-  ML. 
afforestare,  afforest :  see  dis-  and  afforest.]  In 
England,  to  free  from  the  restrictions  of  forest 
laws ;  reduce  from  the  legal  state  of  a  forest  to 
that  of  common  land. 

By  Charter  9  Henry  III.  many  forests  were  disaffor- 
ested. Blackslone. 

The  rapid  increase  of  population  [in  Great  Britain]  has 
led  to  tlie  disafforesting  of  woodland. 

Encyc.  Brit,  IX  398. 

disafforestation  (dis-a-for-es-ta'shon),  «.  [< 
disafforest  +  -ation.]  The  act  or  proceeding  of 
disafforesting. 

The  steady  progress  of  disafforestation. 

The  Athenaum,  No.  8160,  p.  302. 


disafforestment 

dlsafforestment  (dis-a-for'est-ment),  «.  [<  dii- 
aff'Jir-sl  +  -iiiriit.'i  The  act  of  disafforesting, 
or  the  state  of  being  disafforested. 

The  beiifllt  of  the  disafforestment  existed  only  for  the 
owner  of  the  lands.  Encyc.  ISril.,  IX.  109. 

disaggregate  (dis-ag're-gat),  V.  t;  pret.  and 
pp.  dtsaijijreijatcd,  ppr.  disaygregating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  aggregate.  Cf.  Sp.  desagregar  =  Pg. 
desaggregar  =  It.  disaggreyare,  disaggregate.] 
To  separate  into  component  parts,  or  from  an 
aggregate  ;  break  up  the  aggi'egation  of. 

The  partich'S  .  .  .  nrenot  small  frafxments  of  iron  wire, 
artiflciatly  ilim',t(jri-:tat.'<l  fnnu  a  more  considerable  mass, 
but  iron  preuipitattd  ilit-niieally. 

G.  B.  I'rescott,  Eleet.  Invent.,  p.  129. 

disaggregation  (dis-ag-re-ga'shon),  n.  [=  Sp. 
dtsagrcgucioii  ^Fg. dcsaggrrga<;ao ;  aa disaggre- 
gate +  -ion:  see  -ation.']  The  act  or  operation 
of  breaking  up  an  aggregate;  the  state  of  being 
disaggregated. 

A  further  consequence  of  this  disaggregatum  was  .  .  . 
the  necessity  for  an  olticial  building. 

L.  11.  Morgan^  Amer.  Ethnol.,  p.  8". 

disagiO  (dis-aj'i-6  or  -a'ji-o),  n.  [<  dis-  +  agio.'] 
Di.seouut  on  a  depreciated  currency.     See  agio. 

disagree  (dis-a-gie'),  v.  i.  [<  F.  desagreer,  dis- 
please; as  rfis-  priv.  +  agree.']  1.  To  differ;  be 
not  the  same  or  alike ;  be  vai'iant ;  not  to  ac- 
cord or  harmonize :  as,  two  ideas  or  two  state- 
ments disagree  when  they  are  not  substantially 
identical,  or  when  they  are  not  exactly  alike ; 
the  witnesses  disagree. 

The  mind  clearly  and  infallibly  perceives  all  distinct 
ideas  to  disagree:  that  is,  the  one  not  to  be  the  other. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  IV,  i.  i. 

They  reject  the  plainest  sense  of  Scripture,  because  It 
Beems  to  disagree  with  what  they  call  reason. 

Bp.  Atterburg. 

2.  To  differ  in  opinion ;  be  at  variance ;  e.x- 
presK  contrary  views :  as,  the  best  judges  some- 
times disagree. 

Since  in  these  cases  (election  of  a  pastor]  unanimity  and 
au  entire  aj;:reenient  of  hearts  and  voices  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected, you  would  at  least  take  care  to  ditiagree  in  as  de- 
cent and  friendly  and  christian  a  manner  as  is  possible. 
Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xxiv. 

Who  shall  decide  when  doctors  disagree  ? 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iii.  1. 

8.  To  be  in  a  state  of  discord  or  altercation ; 
wrangle ;  quarrel. 

United  thus,  we  will  hereafter  use 
Mutual  concession,  and  the  gods,  induc'd 
By  our  accord,  shall  disagree  no  more. 

Cotvper,  Iliad,  iv. 

4.  To  conflict  in  action  or  effect;  be  incom- 
patible or  unsuitable:  as,  food  that  disagrees 
with  the  stomach.  =Syn.  1.  To  vary  (from).— 2.  To 
dilf  er  (with),  dissent  (from).—  3.  To  bicker,  wrangle,  squab- 
ble, fall  out. 
disagreeability  (dis-a-gre-a-biri-ti),  n.  [<  dis- 
agreeable :  see  -bilitij."  Cf.  C)!P.  desagreablete,  dis- 
agreement. ]  The  quality  of  being  disagreeable ; 
unpleasantness ;  dlsagreeableness.     [Rare.] 

He,  long-sighted  and  observant,  had  seen  through  it  suf- 
ficiently to  read  all  the  depression  of  countenance  which 
some  immediate  disagreeability  h-id  brought  on. 

Mnu.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  III.  334. 

disagreeable  (dis-a-gre'a-bl),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF. 
desagreable,  F.  desagreablc  (=  Sp.  desagradable 
=  Pg.  dcsagradarel  =  It.  sgradevole),  disagree- 
able, <  des-  priv.  -I-  agreable,  agreeable:  see  dis- 
aml  iii/recable,  and  cf.  disagree.]  I.  a.  1.  Un- 
>uil:ible;  not  eonformablo ;  not  congruous. 
[Now  rare  in  this  sense.] 

I'reache  yon  trulye  the  doctrine  whichc  you  haue  rc- 
ceyued,  &  teach  nothing  that  is  disajri-eealile  therevnto. 
J.  Udall,  On  Mark  iv. 

No  man  ought  to  have  the  esteem  of  the  rest  of  the 
worlil  for  any  actions  which  are  disagreeable  to  those 
maxims  which  prevail  as  the  standards  of  !)ehaviour  in 
the  country  wherein  he  lives.       Steele,  Spectator,  No.  75. 

Some  demon  .  .  .  had  forced  her  to  a  conduct  disagree- 
able to  her  sincerity.  Broome. 

2.  Unpleasing;  offensive  to  the  mind  or  to  the 
senses;  distasteful;  repugnant:  as,  one's  man- 
ners may  be  disagreeable;  food  may  be  disa- 
greeable to  the  taste. 

The  long  step  of  the  camel  causes  a  very  great  motion 
In  the  riders,  which  to  some  is  very  disagreeable. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  1.  131. 

That  which  is  dismirrrahle  to  one  is  many  times  agree- 
able to  anothtT,  or  dim<ireealile  in  a  less  degree. 

II'!  WoUastmi,  Religion  of  Nature,  v, 

=  Syu.  2.  Unpleasant,  distasteful,  nnwelcomo,  ungrate- 
ful, obnoxious. 
II.  «.  A  disagreeable  thing. 

I  had  all  the  merit  of  a  temperance  martyr  without  any 
ot  it<  disagreeables.  Kingsley,  Alton  Locke,  xlv. 


1641  disannuller 

His  open  and  manly  style  did  much  to  relieve  him  from  disallOWance  (dis-a-lou'ans),  ».     [<  disallow  -f" 

((»(■(',  after  »^/oHY('«nl.]'  Disapprobation;  re- 
fusal to  aitmit  or  sanction ;  prohibition ;  rejeo- 


lisagreealites.  '      '  (Juarterly  liev.,  LXXXIII.  422. 

disagreeableness  (dis-a-gre'a-bl-nes),  ».  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  disagreeable,  (o)  Un- 
suitableness;  incongruity;  contrariety.  {Rare.]  (b)  Un- 
plca-santness  ;  olfensiveuess  to  the  miiul  or  to  the  senses : 
aa,  the  disagreeableness  of  another's  maimers ;  the  disa- 
greeableness of  a  taste,  sound,  or  smell. 

Many  who  have  figured  Solitude,  having  set  out  the 
most  noted  properties  thiTcof.  have  sought  to  sweeten  all 
they  eouUl  the  disw/reeableiu-ss. 

\y.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  xvl.  1. 

disagreeably  (tlis-a-gre'a-bli),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
agreeable- manner  or  degree;  unsuitably;  un- 
pleasantly; offensively. 

His  (Bourdaloue's]  style  is  verbose,  he  is  disagreeably 
full  of  quotations  from  the  fathers,  and  he  wants  imagi- 
nation. Blair,  Rhetoric,  xxix. 


tion. 


disagreeancet  (dis-a-gre'ans),  n.  [<  disagree 
+  -aiiee.]     Disagreement. 

There  is  no  disagreeatiee  w 
and  consent  of  mind  together  in  one  accord. 

J.  Udall,  On  Acts  viii. 

disagreement  (dis-a-gre'ment),  «.  [<  disagree 
-H  -iiient.  Ci.  F.  di-sagremeiit,  disagreeableness, 
defect.]  1.  Want  of  agi'eemeut;  difference, 
either  in  form  or  in  essence ;  dissimilitude ;  di- 
versity; unlikeness :  as,  the  disagreement  of 
two  ideas,  of  two  stories,  or  of  any  two  objects 
in  some  respects  similar. 

These  carry  .  .  .  plain  and  evident  notes  and  charac- 
ters either  of  disagreement  or  athnity.  Woodward. 

2.  Difference  of  opinion  or  sentiments. 

As  touching  their  several  opinions  about  the  necessity 
of  sacraments,  ...  in  truth  their  disagreemejit  is  not 
great.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 

To  account,  by  any  current  hypothesis,  for  the  number- 
less disagreements  in  men's  ideas  of  right  and  wrong  .  .  . 
seems  scarcely  possible.    11.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  471. 

3.  Unsuitableness ;  unfitness;  lack  of  conform- 
ity. 

From  these  different  relations  of  dilTerent  things  there 
necessarily  arises  an  agreement  or  disagreement  of  some 
things  to  others.  Clarke,  On  the  Attributes,  xiv. 

4.  A  falling  out ;  a  wrangle  ;  contention. 
His  resignation  was  owing  to  a  disagreement  with  his 

brother-in-law  and  coadjutor.  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  which 
had  long  subsisted.  Coxe. 

=  Syn.  1.  Distinction,  Diversity,  etc.  (see  difference);  un- 
likeness, discrepancy. — 4.  Variance,  misunderstanding, 
dtssension,  division,  dispute,  jarring,  clashing,  strife. 
disallieget  (dis-a-lej'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -1- 
'(illirgc  (intluenc'ed  by  liege)  for  *allege,  a  verb 
assumed  from  allegiance.]  To  alienate  from 
allegiance. 

And  what  greater  dividing  then  by  a  pernicious  and  hos- 
tile peace  to  disalliege  a  whole  feudary  kingdom  from  the 
ancient  dominion  of  England 't 

Milton,  Art.  of  Peace  with  Irish. 

disallo'W  (dis-a-lou' ),  V.  [<  ME.  disalowen,  < 
OF.  desalouer,  desalower,  desaloer,  <  ML.  disal- 
locare,  mixed  with  * disallaudare,  ■written  (after 


God  accepts  of  a  thing  suitable  for  him  to  receive,  and 
for  US  to  give,  where  he  does  not  declare  Iiis  refusal  and 
disallowance  of  it.  South. 

The  disallowance  of  the  Anti-Chinese  Bill  the  other  day 
is  another  soMce  of  dissatisfaction  to  her  [Briti-sh  Colum- 
bia]. N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXXIX.  47. 

disally  (dis-a-li'),  >'■  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disallied, 
jipr.  disaUiji'ilg.  [<  dis-  +  ally^.]  To  ilisregard 
or  undo  the  alliance  of. 

Nor  both  so  loosely  disallied 

Their  nuptials.  jl/i';(o)i,  S.  A.,  1.  1022. 

disalternt,  v.  t.  [<  dis-  +  alien.]  To  refuse 
to  alternate,  or  to  permit  in  alternation. 

But  must  I  ever  grind?  and  nuist  I  earn 

Nothing  but  stripes?  O  wilt  thou  disaltern 

The  rest  thou  gav'st?         Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  4. 

r^"one'a*l•"ord" ''''™**^''™'  disamis  (dis'a-mis),  n.     The  mnemonic  name 
one  ac(  or  .  given  by  Petrus  Hispanus  to  that  mood  of  the 

third  figure  of  syllogism  of  which  the  major 
premise  is  a  particular  affirmative  and  the  mi- 
norpremise  a  universal  affirmative  proposition. 
The  following  is  an  example:  Some  acts  of  huniicide  are 
laudable,  but  all  acts  of  homicide  are  cruel;  therefore, 
some  cruel  acts  are  latulable.  The  vowels  of  the  word, 
i,  a,  i,  show  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  propositions ; 
tlie  initial  letter,  d,  sliows  that  the  mood  is  to  be  reduced 
to  darii:  the  two.s's  show  that  the  major  premise  and  con- 
clusion are  t't  be  simply  converted  in  the  reduction;  and 
the  letter  ni  shows  that  the  premises  are  to  be  transposed. 
Thus  every  letter  of  the  word  is  significant.  See  barbara. 
disanalogalt  (dis-a-nal'o-gal),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  analoyal.]     Not  analogous. 

The  idea  or  image  of  tliat  knowledge  which  we  have  in 
ourselves  ...  is  utterly  unsuitable  and  disanalogal  to 


that  knowledge  which  is  in  God. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Works  of  God. 

disanchort  (dis-ang'kor),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -1- 
aiiehor'^-.]  To  free  or  force  from  the  anchor,  as 
a  ship ;  weigh  the  anchor  of. 

The  saill  reised  vp,  the  winde  softe  gan  blow, 
Anon  disancred  the  sliippe  in  a  throw  [brief  space]. 

Horn,  o/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  3360. 

disangelicalt  (dis-an-jel'i-kal),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-\- angelical.]     Not  angelical ;  carnal;  gross. 

That  learned  casuist  .  .  .  who  accounts  for  the  shame 
attending  these  pleasures  of  the  sixth  sense,  as  he  is 
pleased  to  call  them,  from  their  disangclical  nature. 

Coventry,  Philemon  to  Hydaspes,  ii. 

disanimate  (dis-an'i-mat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disanimiitcd,  ppr.  disanimating.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
animate.]     If.  To  deprive  of  life. 

That  soul  and  life  that  is  now  fled  and  gone  from  a  life- 
less carcase  is  only  a  loss  to  the  particular  body  of  com- 
pages  of  matter,  which  by  means  thereof  is  now  disani- 
mated.  Cudwnrlh,  Intellectual  System,  p.  38. 

2.  To  deprive  of  spirit  or  courage ;  discourage ; 

dishearten;  deject.     [Rare.] 

The  presence  of  a  king  engenders  love 
Amongst  his  subjects  and  his  loyal  friends. 
As  it  disanimates  his  enemies. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  I. 


OF.)  di'satowrfare,  disallow,  <  L.  dfA- priv. -I- ML.  .        ,,       ,  ry   .■       • 

allocare,  assign,  allow,  L.  allaitdare,  praise,  ML.  disanimation  (dis-an-i-nm  slum),  n._   [5  disani- 

approve,  allow,  >  OF.  aloucr,  allow:   see  dis-  '  ' ^     '' '""' 

and  alloicT-,  allow^.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  refuse  or 
withhold  pei-mission  to  or  for;  refuse  to  allow, 
sanction,  grant,  or  authorize  ;  disapprove :  as, 
to  disallow  items  in  an  account. 
It  is  pitie  t'lat  those  which  have  authoritie  and  charge 


to  allow  ani 

circumspect - 

Ascham,  The  Scholemastcr,  p.  79. 

They  disallowed  self-defence,  second   nnirriages,   and 
usury.  Bentley,  I'reethinking,  §  11. 

2.  To  decline  or  refuse  to  receive ;  reject;  dis- 
own. 


mate:  see -a((OH.]     If.  Privation  of  life. 

True  it  is,  that  a  glowwiirm  will  atford  a  faint  light 
almost  a  daye's  space  when  many  will  conceive  it  dead ; 
l)Ut  this  is  a  ndstake  in  the  compute  of  death  and  term  of 
disaniimitiun.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  27. 

2.  The  act  of  discouraging;  depression  of  spir- 
ts.    [Rare] 


t£:ili-i:^J:'if^^''  """'''  '"  ""  """"  llsannext  (dis-a-neks'),  v.t.     [<  OF.  desannj.- 
-•    -  ■   ■  --     cr;  as  dis-  pnv.  +  annex.]    To  separate;  dis- 

unite ;  disjoin. 

That  when  the  provinces  were  lost  and  disannexed,  and 
that  the  king  was  but  king  ile  jure  ouer  them  and  not  de 
facto,  yet  noiicrtheless  the  privilege  of  naturalization  con- 
tinued. Slate  Trials,  Case  of  the  I'ostnati  (1608). 

To  whom  coming  as  unto  a  living  stone,  disallowed  in-  disannul  (dis-a-nul'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disan- 
deed  of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious.    1  Pet.  ii.  4.      „.,„,.,  .,„„   ,(,'.;„,.„„;;;       -      - 


They  disallowed  the  Hue  bookes  of  Moses. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  148. 

=  Syll.  To  prohibit,  forbid,  condemn,  set  aside,  repudiate. 
ll.  intrans.   To  refuse  allowance  or  tolera- 
tion ;  withhold  sanction. 

What  follows  if  we  disallow  of  thisV 

Shak.,  K.  John,  i.  1. 

He  returnes  againe  to  disallow  of  that  Reformation 
which  the  Covnant  vowes,  as  being  the  partiall  advice  of 
a  few  Divines.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xiiii. 

disallowable  (dis-a-lou'a-bl),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-f  alUiuablc'^.]  Not  allowable  ;  not  to  be  sanc- 
tioned or  permitted. 

That  he  [Mure]  had  vsed  ilansing  In  Asia,  where  he  was 

gouernour  for  a  season,  which  deed  was  so  disalojvable 

that  he  durst  not  defend  it  for  wel  dime,  but  stilly  denied. 

I'iirs,  liistrurtion  of  a  Christian  Wcuium,  i.  13. 

disallowableness  (dis-a-lou'a-bl-nos),  n. 
state  of  being  disallowable.    Ash, 


nulled,  ppr.  disannulling.]'  [<  dis-,  here  inten- 
sive (like  un-  in  unloose),  +  annul.]  1.  To 
make  void;  annul;  deprive  of  force  or  au- 
thority ;  cancel. 

Whatsoever  laws  ho  (God]  hath  made  they  ought  to 
stand,  unless  himself  from  Heaven  proclaim  them  disan- 
nulled, because  it  is  not  in  nuin  to  correct  the  ordinance 
of  God.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  10. 

Now,  trust  mo,  were  it  not  against  our  laws, 
Against  my  crown,  my  oath,  my  dignity, 
Which  princes,  would  tbcy,  may  not  disannul. 
My  soul  should  sue  as  advocate  for  thee. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  I.  1. 
That  rude  law  is  torne 
And  disannuld,  as  too  too  inhumane. 

Harslon,  Scourge  of  Vlllanio,  Sat.  ii. 

2.  To  deprive  (of).     [Rare.] 

Are  we  disannulled  of  our  first  sleep,  and  cheated  of  our 
dreams  and  fantasies?  Middleton,  The  Black  Book. 

The  disannuller  (dis-a-iiul'er),  «.    One  who  disan- 
nuls, annuls,  or  cancels. 


dlsannuUer 


Another,  to  her  evei-lastiny  fame,  erected 
Two  ale-hoitses  of  euse  :  the  quiirter-sessions 
Ruiiniiis  against  her  rouiicily ;  in  which  business 
I'wo  of  tile  ilisannullers  lost  theii-  night-caps. 

Fletcher,  Tamer  Tamed,  ii.  5. 
disannulment  (dis-a-nul'ment),  n.    [<  disann  id 

+  -iiieiit.]     Amiulment. 
disanoint  (dis-a-noint'),  v.  t.      [<  dis-  priv.  + 
anoint.]    To  render  invalid  the  consecration  of; 
deprive  of  the  honor  of  being  anointed. 

Thej-  liavc  juggled  and  paltered  with  the  world,  banded 
and  borne  arms  against  their  king,  divested  him  dis- 
anointed  hnu,  nay  cui-sed  him  all  over  in  their  pulpits. 

Milton.  Tenure  of  Kings  and  Magistrates. 
disapparel  (dis-a-par'el),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
(ipixirtU'd  or  dimpiiarcUed,  ppr.  disdjqxireUiig  or 
dtsapparelliug.  [<  OF.  desapareilUer,  desapu- 
rillwr,  desappareiller,  F.  desappareiller  (=  Sp 
desaparejar  =  Pg.  desapparelhar),  <  des-  priv. 
+  aptireMer,  appareiUer,  apparel :  see  die-  and 
apparel,  (>.]     To  disrobe  ;  strip  of  raiment. 

Drink  disapparels  the  soul,  and  is  the  betrayer  of  the 
™'""'-  f-  Junius,  Sin  Stigmatized  (1B35),  p.  SI. 

disappear  (dis-a-per' ),  v.  i.  [<  OF.  desaperer,  < 
<te- pnv.  +  aperei;  appear:  see  dis-  and  appear. 
U.  F.  disparaitre  (<  L.  as  if  *disjmreseere),  OF. 
disaparoistre,  denapparoistre  =  Sp.  desapareccr 
=  Pg.  desapparecer{<.  ML.  as  if  *disapparene(re) 
=  It.  sparire  (<  ML.  disparerc :  see  disparition). 
of  similar  ult.  formation.]  1.  To  vanish  from 
or  pass  out  of  sight;  recede  from  view;  cease 
to  appear;  be  no  longer  seen. 

The  pictures  drawn  in  our  minds  are  laid  in  fading  eol- 
om-s,  and,  if  not  sometimes  refreshed,  vanish  and  disau- 
!"""■■  Locke. 

This  Is  the  way  of  the  mass  of  mankind  in  all  ages  to 
be  influenced  by  sudden  fears,  sudden  contrition  sudden 
earnestness,  sudden  resolves,  which  disappear  as  sud- 
denly. J.  H.  Xewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  284. 
The  black  earth  yawns :  the  mortal  disappears: 
Ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington. 


2.  To  pass  out  of  existence  or  out  of  know- 
ledge;  cease  to  exist  or  to  be  known:  as,  the 
epidemic  has  disappeared. 

The  Cretaceous  Dinosaurs  and  Cephalopods  disappear 
without  progeny,  though  one  knows  no  reason  why  thev 
might  not  still  live  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

Dawson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  236. 

3.  To  end  somewhat  gradually  or  without  abrupt 
termination:  as,  the  path  disappeared  in  the 
depths  of  the  forest;  in  entom.,  a  line  on  the 
wing  disappearing  at  the  subcostal  vein. 

disappearance  (dis-a-per'ans),  «.  [<  disappear 
+  -aitce.  Cf.  appearance.)  The  act  of  disap- 
pearing; removal  or  withdrawal  from  sight  or 
knowledge ;  a  ceasing  to  appear  or  to  exist : 
as,  the  disappearance  of  the  sun,  or  of  a  race  of 
ammals. 

A  few  days  after  Christ's  disappearaiue  out  of  the  world 
we  find  an  assembly  of  disciples  at  Jerusalem,  to  the  num- 
ber of   'about  one  hundred  and  twenty.  " 

Paley,  Evidences,  ii.  9. 

disappendency  (dis-a-peu'den-si),  n.  [<  dis- 
pnv.  +  appendency.)  Detachment  from  a  for- 
mer connection;  separation.     Burn. 

disappoint  (dis-a-poinf),  t'.  t.  [<  OF.  desapoin- 
tcr,  dc.sapointier,  F.  desajjpointer,  disappoint,  < 
des-  priv.  +  apoi titer,  appoint:  see  dis-  and  aj>- 
imint.'}  I.  To  frustrate  the  desire  or  expecta- 
tion of ;  balk  or  thwart  in  regard  to  sometliiug 
inteiidcd,  expected,  or  wished ;  defeat  the  aim 
or  will  of:  as,  do  not  disappoint  us  by  staying 
away;  to  be  disappointed  in  or  of  one's  hopes, 
or  about  the  weather. 

Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint  him,  cast  him  down :  deliver 
my  soul  fioni  the  wicked.  Ps.  xvji.  13. 

Being  thus  disappointed  of  our  purpose,  we  gathered  the 
fruit  we  found  ri])e. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  101. 

I  have  such  confidence  in  your  reason  that  I  should  be 
greatly  disappointed  if  I  were  to  find  it  wanting. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  474. 
2.  To  defeat  the  realization  or  fulfilment  of; 
frustrate;  balk;  foil;  thwart:  ns.to  disappoint 
a  man's  hopes  or  plans. 

He  disaptmnteth  the  devices  of  the  crafty,  so  that  their 
hands  cannot  perform  their  enterprise.  Job  v  12 

Witli.jut  counsel  purposes  are  disappointed.  Prov.  xv.  22. 
3t.  To  hinder  of  intended  effect ;  frustrate ;  foil. 


1642 

disappointed  (dis-a-poin'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of 
disappoint,  c]  1.  Baffled;  balked;  thwarted; 
frustrated:  as,  a  disappointed  man;  disappoint- 
ed hopes.— 2.  Not  appointed  or  prepared;  un- 
prepared or  ill-prepared.     [Rare.] 

Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin, 
Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  5. 

disappointing  (dis-a-poin'ting),  p.  a.     [Ppr.  of 

disiippoint,  c]     Causing  disappointment;   not 

equal  to  or  falling  short  of  one's  expectation ; 

imsatisfactoiy. 

But  the  place  [Gorizia]  itself  Is,  considering  its  history 
a  little  disappointing.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  4s! 

disappointment  (dis-a-point'ment),  «.  [<  dis- 
(ippiiiiit  -I-  -ment,  after'F.  desappointement.']  1. 
Defeat  or  failure  of  expectation,  hope,  wish, 
desire,  or  intention ;  miscarriage  of  design  or 
plan:  as,  he  has  had  many  disappointments  in 
life.— 2.  The  state  of  being  disappointed  or  de- 
feated in  the  realization  of  one's  expectation 
or  intention  in  regard  to  some  matter,  or  the 
resulting  feeling  of  depression,  mortification, 
or  vexation. 

If  we  hope  for  things  of  which  we  have  not  thoroughly 
considered  the  value,  our  disappointment  will  be  greater 
than  our  pleasure  in  the  fruition  of  them. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

disappreciate  (dis-a-pre'sM-at),  r.  t.  ■  pret.  and 
pp.  disappreciated,  ppr.  disaptpreciatinq.  [<  rf/.s- 
priv.  +  appreciate.  Cf.  Sp.  Pg.  desapreciar.'] 
To  fail  to  appreciate;  undervalue.     Imp.  Diet. 

disapprobation  (dis-ap-ro-ba'shon),  n.  [=  P. 
disapprobation  =  Sp.  desaprobaiiion  =  Pg.  des- 
appriivai;ao  =  It.  disapprorazione ;  as  rf(S- priv. 
_+  approbation.]  The  act  or  state  of  disapprov- 
ing; a  condemnatory  feeling  or  utterance  ;  dis- 
approval ;  censure,  expressed  or  unexpressed. 
We  have  ever  expressed  the  most  unqualified  disapuro 
bation  of  all  the  steps.  Burke 


disarray 

There  i.^  no  reason  to  believe  that  they  ever  disapproce 
wlui.  the  thl,,^  .ibjeete.i  to  is  the  e.wcution  of  souHr 
iter  unquestionably  proceeding  from  the  Emperor. 

Browjham. 
Rochester,  disapproving  and  murmuring,  consented  to 
'"^''™-  Macaiilay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vL 

disapprovingly  (dis-a-pr6'\ing-li),  adv.    In  a 
disajmroving  manner;  with  disapprobation 
disardt,  ».     Same  as  di.:~ard. 
disarm  (dis-arm'),  V.      [<  ME.  desarmen,  <  Qp 
desarnier,  F.  desarmer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  desarmar 
=  it.  disarmare,  <  ML.  disarmnn,  tlisarm,  <  L 
rf(6--pfiv.  +  armare.  arm:  see  dis-  and  arm^  v  1 
I.  tran.1.  1.  To  deprive  of  ai-ms;  take  the  arms 
or  weapons  from;  take  off  the  armor  from:  as 
he  disarmed  his  foe;   the  prince  gave  orders 
to  di.wrm  his  subjects:  with  o/' before  the  thing 
taken  away:  as,  to  disarm  one  of  his  weapons. 
These  justes  fynished,  euery  man  withdrew,  the  kyiiee 
was  tli.iarmcd,  &  at  time  conueiiient  he  and  the  iiueene 
heard  evensong.  Hall,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  2 

Specifically— 2.  To  reduce  to  a  peace  footing 
as  an  army  or  a  navy.— 3.  To  deprive  of  means 
of  attack  or  defense ;  render  harmless  or  de- 
fenseless :  as,  to  disarm  a  venomous  serpent. 

Security  disarms  the  best-appointed  army.  Fuller. 

4.  To  deprive  of  force,  strength,  means  of  in- 
juring, or  power  to  terrify ;  quell :  as,  to  disarm 
rage  or  passion;  religion  disarms  death  of  its 
terrors. 

His  designe  was,  it  it  were  possible,  to  dimnm  all  esne. 
cially  of  a  wise  feare  and  suspitioii. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  iv. 


Many  times  what  man  doth  determine  God  doth  disap- 
point.         T.  Sanders,  1584  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  II.  12). 
,.,    .  ,     ,        .,  His  retiring  foe 

Shrinks  from  the  wound,  and  disappoint-fthe  blow. 

Addison. 
They  endeavour  to  disappoint  the  good  works  of  the  most 
learned  and  venerable  order  of  men.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  135. 
-Vo  prudence  of  ours  could  have  prevented  our  late  mis- 
fortune ;  but  prudence  may  do  much  in  riisappointini,  its 
«"«■-■'«•  Goldsmith,  Vicarf  lii 


Syn.  Di.iai>j,r,.hulit,u  and  Disapproml  show  the  same 
cjirtereiice  a.s  ai.pruhiilion  and  apprvral.    See  approbation 

disapprobatory  (dis-ap'ro-ba-to-ri),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  approbatonj.]  Containing  disapproba- 
tion ;  tending  to  disapprove.     Smart. 

disappropriate  (dis-a-pro'pri-at),  i\  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  disappropriated,  ppr.  disiq>propriating. 
[<  dis-  priv.  -I-  appropriate,  v.]  X.  To  remove 
from  individual  possession orownership;  throw 
off  or  aside ;  get  rid  of. 

How  much  more  law-like  were  it  to  assist  nature  in 
disappropriating  that  evil  which  by  continuing  proper 
becomes  destructive  !  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

Specifically  — 2.  To  sever  or  separate,  as  an 
appropriation;  withdraw  from  an  appropriate 
use. 

The  appropriations  of  the  several  parsonages  would 
have  been,  by  the  rules  of  the  common  law,  disappromi- 
""'<'■  Blackstonc. 

3.  To  deprive  of  appropriated  property,  as  a 
church  ;  exclude  or  debar  from  possession. 
disappropriate  (dis-a-pro'pri-at),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -t-  appropriatc,"a.']  Deprived  of  appro- 
priation ;  not  possessing  appropriated  church 
property,  in  the  Church  of  England  a  disappropriate 
cluirch  is  one  from  which  the  appropriated  parsonage 
glebe,  and  tithes  ai-e  severed. 

The  appropriation  may  be  severed  and  the  church  be- 
come disappropriate,  two  ways.  Blackstuiie. 

disappropriation  (dis-a-pro-pri-a'shon).  n.  [= 
F.  di'siipiiriipriiitiiin  ="Pg.  desapropriai;ao  ;  as 
di.i-  priv.  -I-  appropriation.']  1.  The  act  of 
withdrawing  from  an  appointed  use.  Specifi- 
cally-2.  The  act  of  alienating  church  prop- 
erty from  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  designed. 

disapproval  (dis-a-pro'val),  H.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
approral.]  Tlie  act  of 'disapproving;  disap- 
probation; dislike. 

There  being  not  a  word  let  fall  from  them  in  disapproral 
of  that  opinion.  Glanvitle,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  iv. 

f  Syn.  See  disapproliation. 

disapprove  (dis-a-prov'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
approred,  ppr.  disapproving.  [=  F.  disapprou- 
ver  =  Sp.  desaprobar  =  Pg.  desapprorar  =  It.  dis- 
approvare;  as  rf/*--  priv.  +  apjiroret^.]     I.  trans. 

1.  To  regard  ^\-ith  disfavor;  think  wi-ong  or 
reprehensible  ;  censure  or  condemn  in  opinion 
or  judgment:  now  generally  followed  by  o/;  as, 
to  disapprove  0/ dancing,  or  of  late  hoiirs. 

I  disapprove  alike 
The  host  whose  assiduity  extreme 
Distresses,  and  whose  negligence  offends. 

Coupcr,  Odyssey,  xv. 

2.  To  withhold  approval  from;  reject  as  not 
approved  of  ;  decline  to  sanction:  as,  the  court 
disanproved  the  verdict. 

II.  intrans.  To  express  or  feel  disapproba- 
tion. 


Nothing  disarms  censure  like  self -accusation. 

J.  T.  Trowbridije,  Coupon  Bonds,  p.  230. 
II.  intrans.  To  lay  down  arms ;  specifically, 
to  reduce  armaments  to  a  peace  footing;  dis- 
miss or  disband  troops :  as,  the  nations  were 
then  disarming. 
disarmament  (dis-ar'ma-ment),  n.  [=  F.  dfs- 
ariniinent  =  Sp.  de.sarmamiento  =  Pg.  desarma- 
mento  =  It.  disarmaminto,  <  ML.  *disarmamen- 
titin,  <  disarmare,  disarm:  see  disarm,  and  cf 
armament.]  The  act  of  disarming  ;  the  redue- 
tion  of  military  and  naval  forces  fi'om  a  war  to 
a  peace  footing:  as,  a  general  disarmament  is 
much  to  be  desired. 

He  (NapoleonJ,  in  aflt  of  irresolution,  broached  in  Berlin 
the  question  of  mutual  disarmament. 

Lowe,  Bismarck,  I.  489. 
disarmature  (dis-ar'ma-ttir),  n.  [<  disarm  + 
-atiire,  after  armature.]'  The  act  of  disarming 
or  disabling;  the  act  of  divesting  one's  self  or 
another  of  any  equipment ;  tlivestitm*.  [Rare.] 
On  the  universities  wliicii  have  illegally  dropt  philoso- 
phy and  its  training  from  their  coiii-se  of  discipline  will 
lie  the  responsibility  of  this  singular  and  dangerous  dis- 
"J-nx'tiirc.  Sir  IC.  Hamilton. 

disarmed  (dis-armd'),  p.  a.    [Pp.  of  disarm,  v.] 
It.  Unai-med;  without  arms  or  weapons. 
I  hold  it  good  polity  not  to  go  disarmed. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  .Man  in  his  Humom-,  iv.  5. 

2.  Stripped  of  arms ;  deprived  of  means  of  at- 
tack or  defense. 

Elsewhere  he  saw  where  Troilus  defy'd 
Achilles,  and  unequal  combat  try'd. 
Then  where  the  boy  disarm'd,  with  loosen'd  reins 
Was  by  his  horses  hun-y'd  o'er  the  plains. 

Dn/den,  -Eneid,  L 

3.  In  her.,  without  claws,  teeth,  or  beak:  an 
epithet  applied  to  an  animal  or  a  bird  of  prey. 

disarmer  (dis-ar'mer),  H.     One  who  disarms. 

disarrange  (dis-a-riinj'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disiirninind,  ppr.  disarrani/ing.  [<  OF.  desar- 
rengcr,  F.  desarranger  =  jpg.  dcsarranjar,  dis- 
airange,  disarray;  as  dis-  +  arrange.]  To  put 
out  of  order ;  unsettle  or  disturb  "the  order  or 
arrangement  of;  derange. 

This  circumstance  c/w-arra/i^es  all  our  established  idea*. 

T.  H'arlon. 

We  could  hardly  alter  one  word,  or  disarrange  one  mem- 
ber without  spoiling  it.  Few  sentences  ai'e  to  be  found 
more  finished  or  more  happy.  Blair,  Rhetoric,  xx 

=  Syn.  To  disorder,  derange,  confuse. 

disarrangement  (dis-a-ranj'ment),  «.  [<  dis- 
arraniji'  -\-  -ment.]  The  act  of  iJisarranging,  or 
the  state  of  being  disarranged. 

In  his  opinion,  the  very  worst  part  of  the  example  set 
IS  111  the  late  assumption  of  citizenship  by  the  army,  and 
the  whole  of  the  arrangement  <u'  rather  'dlsnrramicimnt 
of  their  military.  Burke,  The  Army  Estimates. 

disarray  (dis-a-ra'),  v.  [<  OF.  desareer,  des- 
arcier,  desarreier,  desaroi/er,  desarroyer,  etc., 
<  de-t-  priv.  +  areer,  areic'r,  etc.,  aiTay:  see  dis- 
priv.  and  array,  r.  Cf.  dcray.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  undress  or  disrobe ;  divest,  as  of  clothes  or 
attributes. 

Vanities  and  little  instances  of  sin  .  .'.  disai-rayi  man's 
soul  of  his  virtue.      Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183S),  I.  841. 


disarray 


Departing  found, 
Half  dUarray'd  as  to  her  rest,  the  girl. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

The  forest,  disarrayed 
By  chill  November. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  An  Old  Year  Song. 

8.  To  throw  iuto  disorder;  rout,  as  troops. 
Great  Araythaon,  who  with  fiery  steeds 
Oft  disarrayed  the  foes  la  battle  ranged. 

Fenlon,  Odyssey,  xi. 

n.  intrans.  To  undress  or  strip  one's  self. 
disarray  (dis-a-ra'),  n.     [<  ME.  disaray,  disraij, 

orroi,  disorder;   from  the  verb:   see  disurray^  disaster   (d.-jas'ter),  f.  t.     [<  dtsaster,  «.]     1. 
".,  aid  ef.  deray,  «.,  and  array,  «.]     1.  DisJ    ^"  '"'""^  ^^  *^"'  =^'"- 
order;  confusion;  loss  or  want  of  array  or  reg-i 
nlar  order.  1 

Disarray  and  shameful  rout  ensue.        Dryden,  Fables.  1 

He  proceeded  io  put  liis  own  household  effects  into  th%t 
perfunctory  and  curious  disarray  which  the  masculine/ 
mind  accounts  order.  The  Atlantic,  LXI.  069. 


disbark 

France  disavomed  the  expedition,  and  rcliuquished  all 
pretensions  to  Florida.  Bancroft,  Hist  U.  8.,  1.  62. 

2t.  To  deny ;  disprove. 

Yet  can  they  never 
,    .    -.  Toss  into  air  the  freedom  of  my  birth. 

Whilst  these  Things  went  on  prosperously  m  France,  a  ^^  diiaeow  my  blood  I'lantagenefs.  Ford. 

feat  DifOiter  fell  out  in  England.  r ,   i-  j_       1 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  182.  disaVOWal  (dis-a-vou  al),  n.     [<  disavow  +  -at, 
■  -■     ■        after  acowal.'i   "Denial;  disowning;  rejection; 
repudiation. 
An  earnest  disavowal  of  fear  often  proceeds  from  fear. 


1643  \ 

(misfortune:  a  word  used  with  much  latitude 
but  most  appropriately  for  some  unforeseei 
event  of  a  very  distressing  or  overwhelmini 
nature.  


'    Nor  will  it  be  less  my  duty  faithfully  to  record  disasters 
I  mingled  with  triumphs,  and  great  national  crimes  and  fol- 
/  lies  far  more  humiliating  than  any  disaster. 
/  3lacaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 


=  Syn.  2.  Calamity,  Catastrophe,  etc.  (see  mi^ortune); 
blow,  stroke,  reverse. 

Jisastert  {di-zas't-.„ —    ,_ ,     . 

To  blast  by  the  stroke  of  an  unlucky  planet. 
Spenser. — 2.  To  injure;  afflict. 

In  his  own  . 
Disaster'd  stands. 

3.  To  blemish;  disfigtire. 


fields  the  swain 

Thomson,  Winter. 


Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe. 
disavowancet  (dis-a-vou'ans),  n.      [<  OF.  des- 
uvouattce,  <  desavouer,  disavow :  see  disavow  and 
-ance.'i    Disavowal. 

The  very  corner  stone  of  the  English  Reformation  was 
laid  in  an  utter  denial  and  disavotcam-e  of  this  point  (the 
pope's  supremacy].  South,  W  orks,  >  I.  1. 

disavower  (Jis-a-vou'er),   )i.     One  who  dis- 
avows. 


The  holes  where  eyes  should  be,  which  pitifully  d«os^T     ''"•^,,  .  C(ClF    drt 

le  cheeks  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  7.   dlSaVOWment  (dlS-a-VOU  ment),  H.      L^  '-'';  ■  <"'* 


the  cheeks. 


[<  disaster  + 


2.  Imperfect  attire  ;  undress. 

And  him  behynd  a  wicked  Hag  did  stalke. 
In  ragged  robes  and  filthy  disaray. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  4. 

Clad  in  a  strauge  disarray  of  civilized  and  savage  cos- 
tume. Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  iii. 

disarticulate  (dis-iir-tik'u-lat),  v.  t;  pret.  and  disastrous  (di-zas'trus),  n.     [=  F. 

"  "  =  Sp.  Pg.  desastroso  =  It.  disastroso;  as  dis- 
aster +  -oiis.']  1.  Gloomy;  dismal;  threatening 
disaster. 


disasterlyt  (di-zas'tfer-li),  adv. 
-ly".^    Disastrously. 

Nor  let  the  envy  of  envenom'd  tongues. 
Which  still  is  grounded  on  poor  ladies  wrongs, 
Thy  noble  breast  disasterbi  possess. 

Drayton,  Lady  (ieraldine  to  Surrey. 

desastreitx 


pp.  disarticidated,  ppr.  disarticulating.  [<  dis- 
+  articulate;  cf.  F.  desarticuler.']  To  divide, 
separate,  or  sunder  the  joints  of. 

Their  (the  trustees  of  the  British  Museimis]  most  liberal 
and  unfettered  permission  of  examining,  and,  when  neces- 
sary, disarticulating  the  specimens  in  the  magnificent  col- 
lection of  Cirripede's.  Darwin,  Cirripedia,  Pref. 

Disarticulated  remnants  of  human  skeletons. 

Dauvon,  Origin  of  World,  p.  302. 

disarticulation  (dis-iir-tik-u-la'shou),  n.  [=  F. 
dcsarticulatiim  ;  as  dis-  +  articulation.']  Divi- 
sion of  the  ligaments  of  a  joint,  so  as  to  ampu- 
tate at  that  point;  amputation  at  a  joint. 

disassentt  (dis-a-seuf),  ».  [<  ME.  disasenten, 
<  OF.  desassentir,  <  des-  priv.  -1-  asseiitir,  assent: 
see  dis-  and  assent.']    Dissent. 

But  whether  he  departed  without  the  Frenche  kynge's 
consent  or  disassent,  he,  deceaued  in  his  expectacion,  and 
in  maner  in  dispayre,  returned  agayn  to  the  Lady  Marga- 
ret. Hall,  Hen.  VII.,  an.  "•     ,.         .  ,       ,  ,■ 

disassentt  (dis-a-senf),  v.  i.    To  refuse  to  as-  disastrously  (di 

sent. 

All  the  most  of  the  mighty,  with  a  mayn  wille, 
Dussaisent  to  the  dede,  demyt  hit  for  noght. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9369. 

disassentert  (dis  -  a  -  sen '  ter),  )(.  One  who  re- 
fuses to  assent  or  concur;  a  dissenter. 

Thirdly,  the  alledging  the  noting  of  the  names  of  the 
disassenters  could  not  at  the  first  be  conceived  to  imply 


ot  at  the  first  be  conceivea  10  impiy  „i4.;_„r  /  1:,  „  tf-'N    „    t       r<  ilia    nriv 

into  the  gesture  of  the  prince,  but  disattiret  (dlS-a-tir  ),  V.  t.       L<-  "IS-  pnv. 


at- 
tire, v.]     To  disrobe;  undress.     Spenser. 
disattune  (tlis-a-tun'),  v.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
atfunedj-p-pT.disattuning.  [<<//»- priv.  +  attu7ie.] 
To  put  out  of  tune  or  harmony.     Bulwcr. 
disaugment  (dis-ag-menf),  V.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 
-H  autjment.]    To  diminish  or  lessen.    [Rare.] 
There  should  I  find  that  everlasting  treasure 

Which  force  deprives  not,  fortune  disauiiments  not. 
Quarles,  Emblems,  v.  13. 

disauthorize  (dis-a'thor-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
p.  disauthorized,  ppr.  disauthorizing.     [=  OF. 

'pa-      •     ■         '        '■  -   ■     -  "  -"^ '-■ 

Pg.  

priv.  +  authorize.]     To  deprive  of  credit  or  au- 
i'(oru),  tr.  of  Montaigne's  Essays  (1613),  p.  630.     thority:  discredit.     JV.  IVotton.     [Bare.] 
Aphasia,  whether  amnesic  or  ataxic,  may,  but  seldom  disavailt  (dis-a-val'),  r.  t.      1.  To  injure;  pre- 
does,  exist  <iwo»»ocia(ed  from  absolute  insanity.  iudice.    Ludqatc. —  2.   To  avail;  help,     raston 

Encyc.  Brit.,  II.  171.     jr^.^,,,,..,,  HI.  23. 
disassociation  (dis-a-s6-si-a'shon),  n.     [<  dis-  disavailt  (dis-a^val'),  n.     Injury.     Lydgate. 
associate:  see -ation.]     The  act  of  disassociat-  ^[igavauncet,  i^.  *•     See  disadvance. 
f  iug,  or  the  state  of  being  disassociated;  disso-  djga'venturet,  «•     See  disadvcnture. 
I    elation.  disavoucht  (ilis-a-vouch'),  v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  + 

M.  Reimann  helicves  that  there  is  disassociation  of  the     (tvoucli.]     To  disavow. 
elements  of  the  alum.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  09.         Neither  believing  this,  because  Luther  affirmed  it,  nor 

disaster   (di-"51Ft6?ynfn        [TDK   demsirer^     disapprovlngthat,  tecauseCalvln  hathd«a>;oi«:/;erfit. 
Ucsastrc  =  Pr.  dcsastre  =  Sp.  Pg.  ilcsastre  =  It.  *"■ 

disastrn,  disaster,  misfortune,  <   L.  dis-,  here  disavow  (dis-a-vou  ),v.  t.     [<  MK.  dcsaioiicn 


an  officious  prying 

rather  a  loyal  fear  of  incuning  the  king's  displeasure. 

State  Trials,  Lord  Balmerino,  an.  1G34. 

disassiduityt  (dis-as-i-du'i-ti),  n.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  assiduity.]  Want  of  assiduity  or  care;  want 
of  attention;  inattention;  carelessness. 

Buthecamein.andwentout;  and.  through  dwassidui^i/. 
drew  the  curtain  between  himself  and  light  of  her  [Queen 
Elizabeth's]  favour.    Sir  R.  Naunlun,  Fragmenta  Regalia. 

disassociate  (dis-a-so'shi-iit),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  disassociated,  "ppr.  disassociating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  associate.  Cf .  F.  desussocier  =  Sp.  desa- 
sociar.  Cf.  dis.iociate.]  To  dissociate;  sever 
or  separate  from  association. 

Our  mind  .  .  .  disassociating  herself  from  the  body. 

■  --         ■       ■  i  Essays  (1613),  p.  630 


avoucment,  <  desav'ouer,  disavow:  see  disavow 
and  -ment.]     Denial ;  a  disowning. 

For  as  touching  the  Tridentine  History,  his  holiness  (says 
the  Cardinal)  will  not  press  you  to  any  disacownunt  there- 
of. Sir  H.  Wotton,  Letter  to  the  Regius  Professor. 

disband  (dis-band'),  V.  [<  OF.  desbander,  des- 
bender,  F.  debander  (=  It.  disbandare,  sbandare), 
untie,  loosen,  scatter,  disband,  <  des-  priv.  -I- 
bander,  tie :  see  dis-  and  bands,  v.  The  senses 
of  the  E.  disband  involve  a  ref.  to  band'^,  hand^, 
and  bands.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  release  from  a 
bond,  restriction,  or  connection  of  any  kind; 
unbind;  set  free. 

■WTiat  savage  bull,  disbanded  from  his  stall, 
Of  wrath  a  signe  more  inhumane  could  make? 

Stirling,  Aurora,  st.  4. 

2.  To  break  up  the  band  or  company  of;  dis- 
miss or  dissociate  from  united  service  or  action  ; 
especially,  to  discharge  in  a  body  from  mili- 
tary service :  as,  to  disband  an  orchestra  or  a 
society;  to  disband  troops,  a  regiment,  or  an 
army. 

This  course  (retrenchment]  disbanded  many  trades;  no 
merchant,  no  cook,  no  lawyer,  no  Batterer,  no  divme,  no 
astrologer,  was  to  be  found  in  Lacedaemonia. 

Penn,  No  Cross,  No  Crown,  11. 

3.  To  dismiss  or  separate  from  a  band  or  com- 
pany; dissociate  from  a  band:  as,  a  disbanded 
soldier. 

After  30  years  service  a  Soldier  may  petition  to  be  dis- 
banded ;  and  then  the  Village  where  he  was  born  must 
send  another  man  to  serve  in  his  room. 

Dampier,  V  oyages,  II.  I.  1 1. 

I  come,  .  .  .  liidding  him 

Disband  himself,  and  scatter  all  his  powers. 

Tennyson,  tJeraint. 

4t.  To  break  up  the  constitution  of;  disinte- 
grate; destroy. 

Some  imagine  that  a  nuantity  of  water  sufficient  to  make 
such  a  deluge  was  created  upon  that  occasion ;  and  when 
the  business  was  done,  all  disbanded  agaiu,  and  annihi- 
lated. Woodward. 

II.  intrans.  1+.  To  be  released  from  a  bond, 

restriction,  or  connection ;  become  disunited, 

separated,  or  dissolved. 

When  both  rocks  and  all  things  shall  disband. 

O.  Herbert. 

pp.  aisaumorizea,  ppr.  tueuaornri  ^.iiity.  l—  ^^  ■  We  use  not  to  be  so  pertinacious  in  any  pious  resolu- 
desautoriser,  desauthoriser,  F.  d^autoriser  =  Sp.  tions,  but  our  purposes  disband  »P<™ 'he  s™'^  o  the 
p7  desautorizar  =  It.  disautonzzare ;   as  dis-     fli-st  volence  Jer  Taylor,  ^^ork.(ea.  18.5    I  M. 

'^  -      ~ Human  society  may  rfi.«i/ami.  liaotson. 

2.  To  retire  from  united  service  or  action ;  sep- 
arate; breakup:  as,  the  army  rfiA6««(/frf  at  the 
close  of  the  war;  the  society  disbanded  on  the 
loss  of  its  funds. 

Our  navy  was  upon  the  point  of  <Jis()(l7idi)><7.         Bacon. 
disbandment  (dis-band'meut),  n.     [<  disband 
-H  -ment.]     The  act  of  disbanding,  or  the  state 
of  being  disbanded. 

The  disbayidmetit  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  great 
army  of  mercenaries.  The  .■ivirncan,  V  I.  279. 

'sirT.'Brotme,  Religlo  Medici,  i.  5.  disbar  (dis-biir'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disbarred^, 


As  when  the  sun,  .  .  . 
In  dim  eclipse,  disastrous  twilight  sheds. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  597. 

Drawing  down  the  dim  disastrous  brow 
That  o'er  him  hung,  he  kiss'd  it. 

Tennyson,  Balin  and  Balan. 

2.  Ruinous ;  unfortunate  ;  calamitous ;  occa- 
sioning great  distress  or  injury :  as,  the  day  was 
disastrous;  the  battle  proved  disastrous. 

The  nine  and  twentieth  of  June,  the  King  held  a  great 
Just  and  Triumph  at  Westminster,  but  a  disastrous  Sea- 
flght  was  upon  the  Water,  where  one  Gates,  a  Gentleman, 
was  drowned  in  his  Harness.       Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  284. 

Fly  the  pursuit  of  my  disastrous  love.  Dryden. 

The  insurrectionary  force  suffered  adisastrovs,  though, 
fortunately,  a  comparatively  bloodless  defeat. 

Dicey,  Victor  Emmanuel,  p.  43. 

as'trus-li),  arfv.    "Very  dis- 
tressingly ;  'calamitously ;  ruinously. 

Ill  health  lessened  his  [Hood's]  power  to  work,  and  kept 

him  poor,  and  poverty  in  turn  reacted  disastrously  upon 

his  health.  ,'Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  89. 

The  war  went  ondisastrouslyloT  the  overmatched  Danes. 

Lowe,  Bismarck,  I.  335. 

disastrousness  (di-zas'tms-nes),  w.  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  disastrous.     Bailey,  1727 


equiv.  to  E.  mis-,  ill,  +  astrum  (>  It.  Sp.  Pg. 
a-stro  =  Pr.  F.  astrc),  a  star  (taken  in  the  as- 
trological sense  of  'destiny,  fortune,  fate':  cf. 
ML.  astrum  sinistrum,  misfortuno,  lit.  unlucky 
star;  Pr.  benastrc,  good  fortune,  inalastrc,  ill 
fortune;  G.  unstcrn,  'evil  star';  ]^  ill-starred, 
etc.),  <  6r.  aarpov,  a  star:  see  aster.]  If.  An 
unfavorable  aspect  of  a  star  or  planet;  an  ill 
portent ;  a  blast  or  stroke  of  an  unfavorable 
planet. 

As  stars  with  trains  of  fire  and  dews  of  blood. 
Disasters  in  the  sun.  Sliak.,  Hamlet,  1.  1. 

2.  Misfortune;  mishap;  calamity;  any  unfor-\ 
tunate  event ;   especially,  a  sudden  or  great  t 


<  OF.  desavoiier,  F.  dfyavoucr,  disavow,  <  des- 
priv.  +  avouer,  avow:  see  aiio«l.]  1.  To  dis- 
own ;  disclaim  knowledge  of,  responsibility  for, 
or  connection  with;  repudiate;  deny  concur- 
rence in  or  approval  of;  refuse  to  own  or  ac- 
knowledge; disclaim. 

■Which  of  all  those  oppressive  Acts  or  Impositions  did  he 
ever  (lisclaime  or  disavow,  till  the  fatal  aw  of  this  Parla- 
ment  hung  omincuisly  over  him?   .Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  i. 

If  I  am  to  be  a  lieggar,  it  shall  never  make  me  a  rascal, 
or  induce  me  to  disavow  my  principles.  .  ,    ,„         ,, 

Onldsmith,  Vicar,  II. 

Kings  may  say,  we  cannot  trust  this  aTubassador's  un- 
dertaking, because  Uia  senate  may  disavow  lilra. 

Brougham. 


ppr.  disbarring.  [<  dis-  priv.  -t-  i«rl.  Cf. 
debar.]  In  la'w,  to  expel  from  the  bar,  as  a 
barrister;  strike  off  from  the  roll  of  attorneys. 
disbarki  (,iis-biirk'),  !••  '■  [<  '''»'- piv.  + 
bark-.]  To  strip  oflE  the  bark  of;  divest  of 
bark. 

The  wooden  houses,  whoso  walls  are  made  of  fir-trees 
(unsciuared  anil  only  disbarked).        Boyle,  Works.  11.  iJO. 

disbark^  (dis-biirk'),  "■  '•  [<  OF.  desbarquer, 
F.  debarqucr  (>  also  E.  dcbarl;  q.  v.),  <  des- 
priv.  -I-  barque,  bark:  see  finri-s,  and  cf.  dis- 
embark.]    To  disembark.     [Rare.] 

Tlie  ship  we  moor  on  these  obscure  abodes ; 
Disbark  the  sheep  an  otl'ring  to  the  Gods. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  XL 


disbarment 

disbarment  (dis-bUr'iuent),  «.  [<  disbar  + 
-mnit.^  The  act  of  disbarring,  or  the  state  of 
being  disbarred. 
disbaset  (dis-bas'),  ''•  '•  [<  dis-,  taken  as  equiv. 
to  (/(-,  +  base^ ;  a  var.  of  debase.}  To  debase. 
[Rare.] 

First  will  I  die  in  thickest  of  my  foe, 
Before  I  will  diabase  mine  honour  so. 

Greeiif,  Alphonsus,  v. 

disbecomet  (dis-be-kum'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
become.]     To  misbecome.     ' 

Anything  that  may  disbecome 
The  place  on  which  you  sit. 

Moisingcr  and  Fkld,  Fatal  Dowry,  v.  2. 

disbelief  (dis-be-lef),  H.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  be- 
lief.'] 1.  Positive  unbelief;  the  conviction  that 
a  proposition  or  statement  for  which  credence 
is  demanded  is  not  true. 

Our  belief  or  disbeli*^/  of  a  thing  does  not  alter  the  na- 
ture of  the  thing.  Tillolson. 

So 
Did  I  stand  question,  and  make  answer,  still 
With  the  same  result  of  smiling  diA-beli^f. 

Browtiiiifi,  King  aud  Book,  I.  317. 
Atheism  is  a  dishelief  in  the  existence  of  God  —  that  is, 
&.  dinMie/ in  any  regularity  in  the  Univei-se  to  which  a 
man  must  conform  himself  under  penalties. 

Quoted  in  Pop.  Sci.  ilo.,  XXII.  60S. 

2.  A  negation  or  denial  of  the  truth  of  some 
particular  thing.     [Rare.] 

Nugatoiy  d(o<&tf;iV/«'woundotf  anddonewith.  /.  Taylor. 
=  Syn.  1.  DisbHief.  Unbelief,  incredulity,  distrust,  skep- 
ticism, infidelity.  Disbelief  is  more  commonly  used  to 
express  an  active  mental  opposition  whicix  does  not  im- 
ply a  blameworthy  disregard  of  evidence.  Unbelief  may 
l>e  a  simple  faihu-e  to  believe  from  lack  of  evidence  or 
knowledge ;  but  its  theological  use  has  given  it  also  the 
force  of  wilful  opposition  to  the  truth. 

No  sadder  proof  can  be  given  by  a  man  of  his  own  lit- 
tleness than  a  divbelief  in  great  men. 

Carlyle,  Hero-Worship,  i. 

A  disbelief  in  ghosts  and  witches  was  one  of  the  most 
prominent  characteristics  of  scepticism  in  the  seventeenth 
centui-y.  Leclcii,  Rationalism,  I.  37. 

I  obtained  mercy  because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

1  Tim.  i.  13. 

Belief  consists  in  accepting  the  affirmations  of  the  soul ; 
unbelief,  in  denying  them.  Emerson,  ilontaigne. 

disbelieve  (dis-be-lev'),  i'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disbe- 
lieved, ppr.  dishelieritifl.  [<  di.-.-  priv.  +  beliere.'i 
I.  trcin.^.  To  reject  the  truth  or  reality  of ;  hold 
to  be  untrue  or  non-existent ;  refuse  to  credit. 
Such  who  profess  to  di.fbelieve  a  future  state  are  not  al- 
ways equally  satisfied  with  their  own  reasonings. 

Bp.  Atterbury. 
I  disbelieve  that  any  one  who  is  not  himself  full  of  love 
and  tenderness  has  ever,  since  the  world  began,  yet  trans- 
mitted to  another  soul  the  truth  that  God  is  love. 

F.  P.  Cobhe,  Ministry  of  Religion,  p.  257. 

II.  intrans.  Not  to  believe;  to  deny  the  truth 
of  any  position;  refuse  to  believe  in  some 
proposition  or  statement ;  especially,  to  refuse 
belief  in  a  divine  revelation. 

As  doubt  attacked  faith,  unbelief  has  avenged  faith  by 
destroying  doubt.  Men  cease  to  doubt  when  they  disbe- 
lieve outright.  Cardinal  Manniiiy. 

disbeliever  (dis-be-le'v6r),  «.  One  who  disbe- 
lieves; one  who  refuses  belief;  onewhodenies 
the  truth  of  some  proposition  or  statement;  an 
unbeliever. 

An  humble  soul  is  frighted  into  sentiments,  because  a 
man  of  great  name  ijronounces  heresy  upon  the  contrary 
sentiments,  and  casts  the  disbeliever  out  of  the  Church. 

Walls. 
=  Syn.  UnMiever,  Skeptic,  etc.     See  infidel. 
disbencll(dis-bench'),«'. <.  [<di's-priv.  +  bench.'] 

1.  To  drive  from,  or  cause  to  leave,  a  bench  or 
seat.     [Bare.] 

Sir,  I  hope  my  words  disbench'd  you  not. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  2. 

2.  In  Eng.  law,  to  deprive  of  the  status  and  priv- 
ileges of  a  bencher. 

disbend  (dis-bend'),  i'.  t.  [<  OF.  desbender,  < 
JIL.  (lisbendare,  unbend,  loosen ;  in  E.  as  if  di.s- 
]«riv.  -t-  bend^.  Cf.  disband.]  To  tmbend  ;  re- 
lax ;  hence,  figuratively,  to  render  unfit  for  effi- 
cient action.     [Rare.] 

As  liberty  a  courage  doth  impart. 

So  bondage  doth  disbend,  else  break,  the  heart. 

Stirtin<i,  .Tulius  Ciesar,  cho.  3. 

disbindt  (dis-bind'),  !'.  t.     [<  rfi.s-  priv.  -I-  bind. 

a.  iti.^Oend  aud  disband.]     To  unbind;  loosen. 

Nay,  how  dare  we  di.-ihiiui  or  loose  oui'selves  from  the 

tye  of  that  way  of  :ignizing  ami  honouring  God,  which  the 

Christian  church  from  her  first  beginnings  durst  not  doeV 

J.  Mede,  Discourses,  i.  2. 

disblamet  (dis-blam'),  e.  t.  [<  ME.  desblamen, 
<  UF.  d<sblasmcr,  de.shlamer,  excuse.  <  des-  priv. 
-I-  blasmer,  hiamer,  blame :  see  dis-  and  blame.] 
To  exonerate  from  blame. 

Desblameth  me  if  any  worde  be  lame. 
For  as  m^'D  auctor  seyde,  so  seye  I. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iL  17. 


1644 

disbloom(dis-bl6m'),  !•.  t.  [<fl'i«-priv.  +  bloom.] 
Tu  deprive  of  bloom  or  blossoms.     [Rare.] 

.A  faint  flavour  of  the  gardener  hung  about  them  [grave- 
diggers],  but  sophisticated  aud  disbluomed. 

II.  L.  Stevenson. 

disbodiedt  (dis-bod'id),  a.  [Pp.  of  "disbody, 
equiv.  to  disenibodi/.]     Disembodied. 

They  conceive  that  the  disbodyed  soules  shall  return 
from  their  unactive  and  silent  recesse,  and  be  joined  again 
to  bodies  of  purified  and  duly  prepared  ayre. 

Glanvilte,  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  xiv. 

disbordt  (dis-bord'),  J'.  I.  [<  OF.  desborder,  F. 
deborder,  which,  however,  has  not  the  exact 
sense  of  'disembark,'  but  means  'overthrow, 
go  beyond,  uaut.  sheer  off,  get  clear,'  <  des- 
jiriv.  -t-  bord,  edge,  border,  board,  etc.]  To 
disembark. 

.\nd  in  the  arm'd  ship,  with  a  wel-wreath'd  cord. 

They  streightly  bound  me,  and  did  all  disbord 

To  shore  to  supper.  Chapman,  Odyssey,  xiv. 

disboscationt  (dis-bos-ka'shon),  n.  [<  ML.  dis- 
boscatio(n-),  <  dis-  priv.  +  boscus,  a  wood:  see 
boscage,  6«a7(1.]  The  act  of  disforesting;  the 
act  of  converting  woodland  into  arable  land. 

Sci'tt. 

disbosom  (dis-buz'um),  c.  /.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
bosiim.]  To  make  known,  as  a  secret  matter ; 
unbosom. 

Home  went  Violante  and  disbosomed  all. 

Erowniny,  Ring  and  Book,  1. 118. 

disbotirgeon,  r.  t.     See  disburgeon. 

disbowel  (dis-bou'el),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
botfeled,  dishoifclled,  ppr.  disboiceling,  disboiiel- 
ling.  [<  ME.  disboivelen  (spelled  di/sbowai/li/ii 
— Prompt.  Pars-.);  <  dis-  priv.  -H  bowel.]  To 
disembowel :  usually  in  a  figurative  sense. 

A  great  Oke  drie  and  dead,  .  .  . 
\Mlosefoote  in  ground  hath  left  but  feeble  holde. 
But  balfe  disbowel'd  lies  above  the  ground. 

Spenser,  Ruins  of  Rome,  st  28. 

Nor  the  disbotvelled  earth  explore 
In  search  of  the  forbidden  ore. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Horace's  Odes,  iii.  3. 
'Twas  bull,  'twas  mitred  Minotaur, 
A  dead  disbowelled  mystery. 

D.  G.  Eossetti,  The  Burden  of  Nineveh. 

disbrain  (dis -bran'),  *'•  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
brain.]  To  deprive  of  the  brain ;  remove  the 
brain  from.     [Rare.] 

If  the  cerebrum  were  removed,  then  all  energy  was 
transposed  into  reflex  movement,  and  consequently  dis- 
brained  and  decapitated  animals  manifested  mucll  strong- 
er reflex  movements  than  did  such  animals  as  possessed 
this  secondary  derivation.  Xature,  XXX.  2tiO. 

disbranch  (dis-branch'),  ''.  '•  [(■  OF.  desbran- 
cher,  desbranchir,  disbranch,  <  des-  priv.  + 
branche,  branch:  see  dis-  and  branch.]  1.  To 
cut  off  or  separate  the  branches  of,  as  a  tree ; 
prime.     [Rare.] 

Such  as  are  newly  planted  need  not  be  disbranched  till 
the  sap  begins  to  stir.        Evelyn,  Calendarium  Hortense. 

2.  To  sever  or  remove,  as  a  branch  or  an  off- 
shoot.    [Bare.] 

She  that  herself  will  sliver  and  disbranch 
From  her  material  sap.  perforce  must  wither, 
And  come  to  deadly  use.  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  2. 

disbud  (dis-bud'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disbudded, 
]ipr.  disbudding.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  bud^.]  To 
deprive  of  buds  or  shoots;  remove  the  tmne- 
eessary  buds  of,  as  a  tree  or  vine.  This  is  done 
fur  the  needs  of  training,  anti  in  order  that  there  may  be 
more  space  and  nourishment  for  the  development  of  those 
buds  wliich  are  allowed  to  remain. 

disburden  (dis-ber'dn),  V.  [Also  disburthen;  < 
di-1-  priv.  +  burden^,  burthen^.]  I,  trans.  1. 
To  remove  a  burden  from ;  rid  of  a  burden  ;  re- 
lieve of  anj"thing  weighty,  oppressive,  or  an- 
noying; disencumber;  unburden;  xmload. 

My  meditations  .  .  .  will,  I  hope,  be  more  calm,  l)eing 
thus  cf!'*&nr(/f/i^(f.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

TheShiphavingrfi"#'>Hrrfp«tfrfherselfeof 70persons,  .  .  . 
Captaine  Newport  with  120  chosen  men  .  .  .  set  forward 
for  the  discovery  of  Monacan. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  196. 
How  have  thy  travels 
Disburthen'd  thee  abroad  of  discontents? 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  i.  1. 

■When  we  have  new  perception,  we  shall  gladly  disbur- 
den the  memory  of  its  hoarded  treasures  as  old  rubbish. 
Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  59. 

2.  To  lay  off  or  aside  as  oppressive  or  annoy- 
ing ;  get  rid  of ;  relieve  one's  self  of. 

Disburden  all  thy  cares  on  me.  Addison. 

=  SyiL  1.  To  disencumber,  free,  lighten,  discharge,  dis- 
embarrass. 
H.  intrans.  To  ease  the  mind;  be  relieved. 

Adam  .  .  . 
Thus  to  ditburdfn  sought  with  sad  complaint. 

Milton,  S.  L.,  X.  719. 


discard 

disburgeon  (dis-ber'jon),  V.  t.  [<  rfi.s--  priv. 
4-  Ifinietin.]  To  strip  of  buds  or  burgeons. 
Also  spelled  disbourgeon. 

When  the  vine  beginneth  to  put  out  leaves  and  looke 
green,  fall  to  disburyeoniwj.  Uollaiut,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xvii.  22. 

disburse  (dis-bi-rs'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
bursid,  ppr.  disbursing.  [<  OF.  dexboitrser,  P. 
debourser  (whence  also  deburse,  q.  v.)  (=  It. 
sborsare),  <  des-,  apart,  -t-  bourse,  a  purse :  see 
dis-  and  burse,  bourse,  jnirse.]  To  pay  out,  as 
money  ;  spend  or  lay  out ;  expend. 

The  twelve  men  stuck  at  it,  and  said,  Except  he  would 
disburse  tweh'e  crowns,  they  would  find  liim  guilty. 

Latimer,  5th  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

To  meet  the  necessary  expenses,  large  sums  must  be 
collected  and  disbursed.  Calitoun,  Works,  I.  18. 

disburset  (dis-bers'),  n.  [<  disburse,  r.]  A  pay- 
ment or  disbursement. 

The  annual  rent  to  be  received  for  all  those  lands  after 
20  years  would  abundantly  pay  the  public  for  the  first  dis- 
burses. Defoe,  Tour  thro'  Great  Britain,  I.  342. 

disbursement  (dis-bers'ment),  H.  [=  F.  de- 
boursemtnt  =  It.  sborsamento ;  as  disburse  + 
-nient.]  1.  The  act  of  paying  out  or  expend- 
ing, as  money. 

It  is  scarcely  desirable  that  the  Government  whip 
should  be  supplied  with  even  ten  thousaud  a  year  for  dis- 
bursement, as  he  thinks  proper  in  his  capacity  as  a  party 
manager.  Forlniyhtly  Eev.,  N.  S.,  XL.  133. 

2.  Money  paid  out ;  an  amotmt  or  sum  expend- 
ed, as  from  a  trust  or  a  corporate  or  public 
fund:  as,  the  disbursements  of  the  treasury,  or 
of  an  executor  or  a  guardian, 
disburser  (dis-ber'ser),  H.     One  who  pays  out 

cir  disliurses  money. 
disburthen  (dis-ber'THn),  v.     See  disburden. 
disc,  ".     See  disk: 

discage  (dis-kaj'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  discaged, 
ppr.  discaging.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  cage.]  To  take 
out  of  a  cage.     [Rare.] 

Tntil  she  let  me  fly  discaged,  to  sweep 
In  ever-highering  eagle-circles  up. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

discal  (dis'kal),  a.  [<  disc,  disk,  +  -al.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  a  disk  in  any  way ;  like  a  disk; 
diseoidal. — 2.  On  the  disk  or  eenti'al  part  of  a 
surface,  in  ichthyologj-,  applied  specitically  by  Gill  to 
the  teeth  of  the  lampreys  on  the  surface  of  the  sulicircular 
oral  disk  between  the  mouth  and  the  tt-t-th,  cuncentric  with 
the  periphery  of  the  disk. — Discal  cell,  in  entoin..  a  large 
cell  at  the  base  of  the  wing  of  lei>idoi>ters.  sometimes  di- 
vided longitudinally  into  two. —  Discal  spot,  in  <  ntom.,  a 
round  spot  behind  the  middle  of  the  wing,  seen  in  most 
species  of  the  lepidopterous  family  Soctuidte.  .-Vlso  called 
orbi'nitar  spot. 

discalceatet  (dis-kal'sf-at),  v.  t.  [=  F.  de- 
chausse,  <  L.  discaleeatus,  unshod,  <  dis-  priv.  + 
calceatiLs;  shod,  pp.  of  calceare,  shoe:  see  dis- 
and  calceate.]  To  pull  or  strip  off  the  shoes  or 
sandals  from.     Coeleram. 

discalceationt  (dis-kal-se-a'shon),  n.  [<  dis- 
caleeate :  see-«//o«.]  The  act  of  pulling  off  the 
shoes  or  sandals. 

The  custom  of  discalceation,  or  putting  off  their  shoes 
at  meals,  is  conceived  ...  to  have  been  done,  as  by  that 
means  keeping  their  beds  clean. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  v.  6. 

discalced  (dis-kalsf),  a.  [<  L.  discaleeatus, 
imshod:  see  di.'icalceate.]  Without  shoes;  un- 
shod ;  barefooted :  specilieally  applied  to  a 
branch  of  the  Carmelite  monks  known  as  Dis- 
ealeeati  (the  barefooted). 

discampt  (dis-kamp'),  V.  i.  [<  OF.  descamper, 
<  des-  priv.  +  camp,  camp:  see  dis-  and  camp". 
Cf.  decamp.]  To  force  from  a  camp;  force  to 
abandon  a  camp.     Minsheu. 

No  enemie  put  he  ever  to  flight,  but  he  discamped  him 
and  draue  him  out  of  the  field  (quin  castris  exueret). 

Holland,  tr.  of  Suetonius,  p.  242. 

discandert,  r.  i.    A  corrupt  form,  found  only  in 
the  passage  from  Shakspere  (A.  and  C,  iii.  11) 
cited  imder  di.icandy. 
discandyt   (dis-kan'di),    r.  J.     [Appar.   <   dis- 
priv.  +  caiidy^,  v. ;  i.  e..  melt  out  of  a  candied 
or  solid  state.]     To  melt;  dissolve. 
Fortune  and  .Antony  part  here  ;  even  here 
Do  we  shake  hands.     All  come  to  this?  The  hearts 
That  spaniel'd  me  at  heels,  to  whom  I  gave 
Their  wishes,  do  diseandy,  melt  their  sweets 
On  blossoming  Cjesar.  Shale.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  10. 

My  brave  Eg>'ptians  all. 
By  the  diseandyinff  [var.  discanderiny — Knight]  of  this 

pelleted  storm, 
lie  graveless.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  11. 

discant  (dis'kant),  M.     See  descant. 
discapacitate(dis-ka-pas'i-tat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 

pp.  discapiicitotcd,  ppr.  disra])acitating.    [<  dis- 

priv.  -I-  capacitate.]  To  incapacitate.  Imp.  Diet. 

[Rare.] 
discard  (dis-kard'),  r.     [=  Sp.  Pg.  descartar 

=  It.  scurtare,  discard,  reject,  dismiss ;  as  dis- 


discard 

+  card^.  Cf.  riecard.}  I.  tratis.  1.  In  card- 
nlaijing :  (n)  In  some  games,  to  throw  aside  or 
reject  from  the  hand,  as  a  card  dealt  to  the 
player  which  by  the  laws  of  the  game  is  not 
needed  or  can  be  exchanged.  (6)  In  other 
games,  as  whist,  to  throw  away  on  a  trick,  as 
a  card  (not  a  trump)  of  a  different  suit  from 
that  led,  when  one  cannot  follow  suit  and  can- 
not or  does  not  wish  to  trump. 

Having  ace,  kin?,  queen,  andltnaveof  a  suit  not  led,  you 
would  discard  the  ace.  Poli;  Whist,  v. 

2.  To  dismiss,  as  from  service  or  employment ; 
oast  off. 

They  l)lame  the  favourites,  and  think  it  nothing  extra- 
ordinary that  Uie  queen  should  .  .  .  resolve  to  discard 
them.  Smft. 

Their  (the  Hydes')  sole  crime  was  their  religion ;  and  for 
tbis  crime  they  had  been  discarded. 

Macaitlaif,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi 

3.  To  thrust  away ;  reject :  as,  to  discard  pre- 
judices. 

I  am  resolv'd :  grief,  I  discard  thee  now ; 
Anger  and  furj'  in  tiiy  place  must  enter. 

Beau,  and  Fl.  (!),  Faithful  Friends,  iii.  3. 
Still,  though  earth  ami  man  discard  thee, 
Doth  thy  Heavenly  Fatlier  guard  thee. 

Whittier^  Mogg  Megone,  iii. 

B&m.  2.  To  turn  away,  discharge. 

fl.  intraiis.  In  card-playiiig,  to  throw  cards 
out  of  the  hand.     See  I. 

In  discardinrj  from  a  suit  of  which  you  have  full  com- 
mand, it  is  a  convention  to  throw  away  the  highest. 

Pole,  Whist,  iv. 

discard (dis-kard'),H.  ^< discard, V.']  X.lucard- 
playing ;  (a)  The  act  of  throwing  out  of  the  hand 
such  cards  as  are  unnecessary  in  the  game,  or 
of  playing,  as  in  whist,  a  card  not  a  trump  of  a 
different  smt  from  that  led. 

In  the  modern  game,  your  first  discard  should  lie  from 
a  weali  or  short  suit.  Pole,  Whist,  ii. 

(6)  The  card  or  cards  thrown  out  of  the  hand. 
Tlie  discard  must  be  placed  face  downwards  on  the  table, 
apart  from  the  stuck  and  from  tlie  adversary's  discard. 

Cavendish,  Whist. 

Hence  —  2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  east  out  or 
rejected.     [Rare.] 

The  di'scuri/ of  society,  living  mainly  on  strong  drink,  fed 
witll  affronts,  a  fool,  a  thief,  the  comrade  of  thieves. 

li.  L.  Stevenson,  Pulvis  et  Umbra. 

discardment  (dis-kard'ment),  n.  [<  discard  + 
-mcnt.'i     The  act  of  discarding.     [Rare.] 

Just  at  present  we  apparently  are  making  ready  for 
anotlier  discardment.  Science,  VII.  295. 

discardure  (dis-kar'dur),H.  [<  discard  + -lire.'] 
A  discarding;  dismissal;  rejection.     [Rare.] 

In  what  shape  does  it  constitute  a  plea  for  the  discardure 
of  religion  ?         Uaiiter,  On  Hume's  Dialogues  (1780),  p.  38. 

discamatet  (dis-kiir'nat),  a.  [<  L.  f?(.s-priv.  + 
LL.  caniiitiis,  of  flesh,  fleshy,  fat,  corpulent,  < 
L.  caro  (earn-),  flesh.  Cf.  iiicaniate.]  Stripped 
of  flesh ;  fleshless. 

A  memory,  like  a  sepulchre,  fxu'uished  with  a  load  of 
broken  Aialdiscamatc  bones. 

Olanville,  'Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xv. 

disease  (dis-kas'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis(•a.^<cd, 

\iltT.iliscasiiig.  [<rf(«-priv.  +  ca.w'-'.]  To  take  the 

case  or  covering  from ;  unease;  strip;  undress. 

Disease  thee  instantly,  .  .  .  and  change  garments  with 

tliis  gentleman.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

discattert,  ;'.  t-    See  disscatter. 

disceivablet,  "•    See  deccivable.     Chaucer. 

disceptationt  (dis-ep-ta'shon),  H.  [=  F.  discep- 
talion  =  Sp.  disceptacion  =  Pg.  disccpta^ao,  <  L. 
disceptatiu{n-),  <  disceptarc,  pp.  disceptatits,  dis- 
pute, prop,  settle  a  dispute,  determine,  <  di.i-, 
apart,  +  cnptnre,  freq.  of  capcrc,  pp.  capitis, 
take,  seize.]     Controversy. 

The  proposition  is  .  .  .  such  as  ought  not  to  be  ad- 
mitted in  any  science,  or  any  disceptation. 

Barrow,  Works,  11.  xii. 

disceptatort  (dis'ep-ta-tor),  n.  [<  L.  disctpta- 
i<ir,  <  ilisriplare  dispute:  see  disceptation.']  A 
disputant. 

The  inquisitive  disccplators  of  this  age  would,  at  the 
persuasion  of  illiterate  persons,  tinn  tlieir  ergo  into  amen 
to  the  evangelical  philosopher.  Cowley,  Essays,  xxix. 

disceptert,  ''•  t-     See  disscipter. 

discern  (di-zirn'),  v.  [<  ME.  disccrnen,  <  OF. 
discrrtitr,  ilc.'^ccrner,  discernir,  F.  disccrncr  = 
Sp.  I'g.  disrcrnir  =  It.  discernrrc,  scerncrc,  <  L. 
disccniere,  pp.  discretiis,  s<'])arate,  divide,  distin- 
guish, discern,  <  rfi'.?-,  apart,  +  cernerc  =  Gr. 
Kpiveiv,  separate :  si^e  certain,  critic,  etc.  Ilonco 
discreet,  discrete,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  distin- 
guish ;  perceive  the  difference  between  (two  or 
more  things);  discriminate. 
Discern  thou  what  is  thine  with  me,  and  take  it  to  thee. 

Oeu.  xxxi.  32. 


1645 

For  as  an  angel  of  God,  so  la  my  lord  the  king  to  rfi«. 
cern  good  and  bad.  2  Sam.  xiv.  17. 

How  easy  is  a  noble  spirit  discerned 
From  harsh  and  sulphurous  matter,  that  flies  out 
In  contumelies !  B.  Jonsun,  Catiline,  iv.  1. 

They  are  like  men  who  have  lost  the  faculty  of  discern- 
ing colours,  and  who  never,  by  any  exercise  of  reiison, 
can  make  out  the  dirt'ereuec  between  wliite  and  black. 

J.  U,  Sewman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  234. 

2t.  To  indicate  or  constitute  the  difference  be- 
tween ;  show  the  distinction  between. 

The  only  thing  that  discernelli  the  child  of  Ood  from 
the  wicked  is  this  faitli,  trust,  and  hope  in  God's  good- 
ness, through  Christ. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1863),  II.  138. 

The  coward  and  the  valiant  man  must  fall, 
Only  the  cause,  and  manner  how,  discerns  them. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  see  distinctly;  separate  mentally  from 
the  general  mass  of  objects  occupying  the  field 
of  vision ;  perceive  by  the  eye ;  descry. 

I  discerned  among  the  youths  a  young  man  void  of  un- 
derstanding. Prov.  \1i.  7. 
For  though  our  eyes  can  nought  but  colours  see. 
Yet  colours  give  them  not  their  powre  of  sight; 
So,  though  these  fruits  of  sense  her  objects  bee, 
'Vet  she  discemes  them  by  her  proper  light. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Nosce  Teipsum. 

Bellonius  reports  that  the  dores  thereof  [Sancta  Sophia) 
are  in  number  equall  to  the  days  of  the  yeare ;  whereas 
if  it  hath  five,  it  hath  more  by  one  then  by  me  was  dis- 
cerned. Satuiys,  Travailes,  p.  25. 

It  being  dark,  they  could  not  see  the  make  of  our  Ship, 
nor  very  well  discern  what  we  were. 

Dampier,  'Voyages,  I.  301. 

4.  To  discover  by  the  intellect;  gain  know- 
ledge of;  become  aware  of;  distinguish. 

A  wise  man's  heart  discerneth  both  time  and  judgment. 

Eccl.  viii.  5. 

The  nature  of  justice  can  be  more  easily  discerned  in  a 
state  than  in  one  man.  Bancroft,  Hist.  Const.,  I.  4. 

To  disccrti  our  immortality  is  necessarily  connected  with 
fear  and  trembling  and  repentance,  in  the  case  of  every 
Christian.  J.  H.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i-  17. 

=  Syn.  3  and  4.  To  perceive,  recognize,  mark,  note,  espy, 
descry. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  perceive  a  difference  or 
distinction ;  make  or  establish  a  distinction ; 
disci-iminate :  as,  to  discern  between  truth  and 
falsehood. 

Another  faculty  we  may  take  notice  of  in  our  minds  is 
that  of  diseerninij  and  distinguishing  between  the  several 
ideas  it  has.  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xi,  1. 

The  Philosopher  whose  discoveries  now  dazzle  us  could 
not  once  discern  between  his  right  hand  and  his  left. 

Channinrf,  Perfect  Life,  p.  116. 

2t.  To  see  ;  penetrate  by  the  eye. 

On  the  north  side  there  was  such  a  precipice  as  they 
could  scarce  discern  to  the  bottom. 

Winlhrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  81. 

3t.  To  have  judicial  cognizance:  with  of. 

It  discerneth  of  forces,  frauds,  crimes  various,  o/ stel- 
lionate,  and  the  inchoations  towards  crimes  capital,  not 
actually  perpetrated.  Baeon. 

Most  of  the  m.agistrates  (though  they  discenud  of  the 
offence  clothed  with  all  these  circumstances)  would  have 
been  more  moderate  in  their  censure. 

Winlhrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  380. 

discernablet  (di-z^r'na-bl),  a.     [<  OF.  discer- 

niiblc,  F.  discernable ;  as  discern  +  -iil>lf.]    See 

diseernifjle. 
discernancet  (di-z6r'nans),   n.     [<  discern    + 

-mice.]     Discernment.     Xares. 
discerner(di-z6r'n6r),  «.    1.  One  who  discerns ; 

one  who  observes  or  perceives, 
lie  was  a  great  observer  and  discerncr  of  men's  natures 

and  hunmurs.  ClareTuton,  Great  Rebellion. 

2t.  That  which  distinguishes  or  separates;  that 
which  serves  as  a  ground  or  means  of  discrimi- 
nation. 

The  word  of  God  is  quick  and  powerful,  .  .  .  ndiscem- 
er  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.      Hcb.  iv.  12. 

discernible  (di-zer'ni-bl),  a.     [=  It.  discerni- 
hilr,  diserrnevole,  <  LL.  disccrnihilis,  discernible, 
<  L.  (/('«■( /-HOT,  discern:  si;ii  discern.]     (':\p;ilile 
of  being  (liscenied;  perceivable;  obsirviible  ; 
distinguishable.     Formerly  sometimes  spelled 
discernable. 
There  are  some  Cracks  ditcemable  in  the  white  Varnish. 
Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  5. 
Too  many  traces  of  the  bad  habits  the  soldiers  had  con- 
tracted were  discernible  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

Macaulaij,  Hist.  Eng.,  xvii. 

=  Syn.  Perceptible,  perceivable,  noticeable,  apparent,  vis- 
ible. 

discemibleness  (di-zi-r'ni-bl-nes),  «.  The 
state  of  being  discernible.     Johnson. 

discernibly  (di-zer'ni-bli),  ad)K  In  a  manner 
to  bo  discerned;  distinguishably;  perceptibly. 
Hammond. 

discerning  (di-zfer'ning),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  discern, 
v.]     llaving  power  to  discern ;  discriminating; 


discesslon 

penetrating;  acute:  a,s,&  discerning  man;  a,  dis- 
cerning mind. 

This  hath  been  maintained  not  only  by  warm  enthusi- 
asts, but  by  cooler  and  more  discerning  heads. 

Bp.  Atterbury. 

A  glance,  a  touch,  discovers  to  the  wise; 
But  every  man  has  not  discerninrf  eyes. 

ttryden.  Art  of  Poetry,  iii.  801. 

True  modesty  is  a  discerning  grace. 
And  only  blushes  in  the  proper  place. 

Courier,  Conversation. 

discerningly  (di-zer'ning-li),  adr.  With  dis- 
cernment ;  acutely ;  'with  judgment ;  skilfully. 
Poets,  to  give  a  loose  to  a  warm  fancy,  are  generally  too 
apt  not  only  to  expatiate  in  their  similes,  but  introduce 
them  too  frequently.  These  two  errors  Ovid  has  most  dis- 
ccrningly  avoided.  Garth,  tr.  of  Ovid,  I'ref. 

discernment  (di-zem'ment),  n.  [<  F.  discerne- 
ment  =  Sp.  disccrnimiento  =  Pg.  di.'.cernimento 
=  It.  discernimento,  scernimento ;  as  discern  + 
-nwnt.]     1.  The  act  of  discerning. 

It  is  in  the  discernment  of  place,  of  time,  and  of  person 
that  the  inferior  artists  faiL  Slacautay,  Machiavelli. 

2.  Acuteness  of  judgment ;  discrimination  ;  a 
considerable  power  of  pereei\ang  differences  in 
regard  to  matters  of  morals  and  conduct :  as, 
the  errors  of  youth  often  proceed  from  the  want 
of  discernment ;  also,  the  faculty  of  distinguish- 
ing; the  exercise  of  this  faculty. 

The  third  operation  of  the  mind  is  discernment,  which 
expresses  simply  the  separation  of  our  ideas.  J.  D.  Morell. 
=  Syll.  2.  Penetration,  Discrimination,  Discernment,  judg- 
ment, intelligence,  acuteness,  acumen,  clear-sightedness, 
sagacity,  shrewdness,  insight,  /•e^ic/rtr^'on,  or  insight,  goes 
to  the  heart  of  a  subject,  reads  the  inmost  character,  etc. 
Discrimination  marks  the  differences  in  what  it  finds.  Dis- 
cernment combines  both  these  ideas. 

An  observing  glance  of  the  most  shrewd  penetration  shot 
from  under  the  penthouse  of  his  shaggy  dark  eyebrows. 
Scott,  Kenilworth,  xvii. 

Of  simultaneous  smells  the  discrim  inettion  is  very  vague ; 
and  probably  not  more  than  three  can  be  separately  iden- 
tified. //.  Silencer,  Priu.  of  Psychol.,  §  68. 

This  ancient,  singular,  isolated  nation  [the  Chinese]  has 
from  the  earliest  time  shown  a  most  remarkaltle  genius 
for  accurate  moral  discernment.  Faithsofthe  World,  p.  353. 

discerpt  (di-serp'),  !'.  t.  [<  L.  discerpere,  tear 
in  pieces,  <  dis-,  asimder,  +  carpere,  pluck:  see 
carp^.]     1.  To  tear  in  pieces ;  rend. 

This  [sedition]  divides,  yea,  and  discerps  a  city. 

Dr.  Griffith,  Fear  of  God  and  the  King,  p.  lOO. 

2.  To  separate;  disjoin. 

In  this  consequence  of  its  substantiality,  that  it  was  part 
of  God,  discerped  from  ilini,  and  would  be  resolved  again 
into  him,  they  all,  we  say,  agreed. 

Warburton,  Divine  Legation,  iii.  §  4. 

discerpibility  (di-s^r-pi-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  discerpi- 
ble:  see -bit it;/.]  Capability  or  tendency  to  be 
torn  asunder  or  disunited.  Il'ollaston.  [Obsolete 
or  rare.] 

By  actual  divisibility  I  understaiui  discerpibility,  gross- 
tearing  or  cutting  one  part  from  another. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Inunortal.  of  Soul,  I.  ii.  9. 

discerpible  (di-ser'pi-bl),  a.  [<  disccrp  +  -ibie.] 
That  may  be  torn  asunder;  separable;  capable 
of  being  disjoined  by  violence.  [Obsolete  or 
rare.] 

A  man  can  no  more  argue  from  the  extension  of  sub- 
stance tliat  it  is  discerpible  than  that  it  is  penetrable ; 
there  being  as  good  capacity  in  extension  for  penetration 
as  descerption.    Dr.  II.  More,  Imnuutal.  of  Soul,  II.  ii.  13. 

discerptibility  (di-s6rp-ti-bil'i-ti),  «.  [<  dis- 
cerptiblv:  see  -bility.]  Same  as  discerpibility. 
[Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Nor  can  we  have  any  idea  of  matter  which  does  not  im- 
ply  a  natural  di.\e,  rptibility  ami  susceptivity  of  various 
shapes  and  modillcations. 

ir.  Wollaston,  Religion  of  Nature,  v. 

discerptible  (di-s6rp'ti-bl),  a.  [<  L.  discerptus, 
pp.  of  discerpere,  tear  in  pieces  (see  di.scerp),  + 
-iblc]  Same  as  discer])ihlc.  [Obsolete  or  rare.] 
According  to  what  is  here  presented,  what  is  most 
dense  and  least  porous  will  bo  most  coherent  and  least 
disceriitiblc.  Olanville,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  v. 

discerption  (di-s6rp'shon),  n.  [<  'L.  disccrp- 
tiii(n-),  <  discerpere,  pp.  discerptus,  tear  in 
pieces :  see  disctrp.]  The  act  of  pulling  to 
pieces  or  of  separating  into  parts. 

T^Iaiutaining  that  space  has  no  parts,  because  itji  parts 
are  not  separaldo  and  catuiot  bo  removed  fron'i  any  other 
by  discerption. 

I.rihnit!,  Letter  v.  in  Letters  of  Clarke  and  Leibnitz. 

discerptive  (di-serp'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  discerptus, 
pp.  ol  discerpere,  tear  in  pieces  (see  discer])), 
-I-  -tuc]  Separating  or  dividing.  North  Brit. 
/?«'. 

discessiont  (di-sosh'on),  «.  [<  I^.  discc.isio(n-), 
a  separation,  deiiarture,  <  discederc,  pp.  disces- 
siis,  put  asunder,  go  apart,  <  r//.'.-,  asunder, 
apart,  -I-  cederc,  go :  see  cede.  Cf .  decede,  de- 
cession.]    Departure. 


discession 

There  might  seem  to  be  some  kinde  of  mannerly  order 
in  this  guilty  departure :  not  all  at  once,  least  they  should 
eeenie  violently  chased  away  by  this  charge  of  Christ ;  now 
their  slinking  away  (one  by  one)  may  seera  to  carry  a 
shew  of  deliberate  and  voluntary  discesi-iort. 

Bp.  Hall,  Woman  taken  in  Adultery. 

discliarge  (dis-charj'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
charged, ppr.  discharging.  [<  ME.  dischargen, 
deschargeuy  <  OF.  descharger,  deschargier,  des- 
charcier,  deskargier^  F.  decharger  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
descargar,  Pg.  also  descarregar  =  It.  di-scaricare, 
discarcarcy  scaricare,  <  ML.  discargare,  discar- 
ricare,  unload,  <  dis-  priv.  +  carricare  (>  OF,  F. 
charger)^  load,  charge:   see  dis-  and  charge.'] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  unload;  disburden;  free  from 
a  charge  or  load:  as,  to  discharge  a  ship  by 
removing  the  cargo,  a  bow  by  releasing  the 
arrow,  a  gun  by  fi^g  it  off,  a  Leyden  jar  by 
connecting  its  inner  and  outer  coatings,  etc. 

Every  man  should  be  ready  discharged  of  his  irons  by 
eight  o'clock  on  the  next  day  at  night. 

Munday  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  206). 
The  galleys  also  did  oftentimes  out  of  their  prows  dis- 
charge  their  great  pieces  against  the  city. 

Enolles,  Hist.  Turks. 

No  sooner  was  ye  boate  discharged  of  what  she  brought, 

but  y«  next  company  tooke  her  and  wente  out  with  her. 

W.  Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  137. 

When  the  charge  of  electricity  is  removed  from  a  charged 

body  it  is  said  to  be  discharged. 

S.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  p.  S. 

2.  To  remove,  emit,  or  transfer;  clear  out  or 
off ;  send  off  or  away.  Specifically  —  (a)  To  take  out 
or  away;  clear  away  by  removing,  unloading,  or  trans- 
ferring: as,  to  discharge  a  cargo  from  a  ship,  or  goods 
from  a  warehouse ;  to  discharge  weight  from  a  beam  by 
lessening  or  distributing  it ;  to  discharge  dye  from  silk. 

We  aiTived  at  Cadiz,  and  there  discharged  certain  mer- 
chandize, and  took  other  aboard. 

Capt.  Roger  Bodenham  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  33). 
(6)  To  give  vent  to ;  cause  or  allow  to  pass  off ;  send  or 
throw  out;  emit:  as,apiperfi*c/(ar7e*' water;  an  ulcer  dt*- 
charges  pus ;  this  medicine  will  discha  rge  bad  humors  from 
the  blood ;  he  diifcharged  his  fury  upon  the  nearest  object. 

For  some  distance  from  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
the  sea  is  not  salt,  so  great  is  the  volume  of  fresh  water 
TFhich  the  river  discharges.      Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  52. 

Hapless  is  he  on  whose  head  the  world  dischargesitie  Wals 
of  its  angry  virtue  ;  and  such  is  commonly  the  case  with 
the  last  and  detected  usufructuary  of  a  golden  abuse  which 
has  outlived  its  time.     Gladstone,  Might  of  Right,  p.  14S. 

(c)  To  send  forth  by  propulsion ;  let  drive :  as,  to  dis- 
charge a  shot  from  a  gun,  or  a  blow  upon  a  person's  head. 

They  do  discharge  their  shot  of  courtesy. 

Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 

(d)  To  clear  off  by  pajTnent,  settlement,  or  performance ; 
settle  up  ;  consummate :  as,  to  discharge  a  debt  or  an  ob- 
ligation. 

I  will  discharge  my  bond,  and  thank  you  too. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  iv.  1. 
Many  Pilgrims  resort  to  discfiarge  their  vowes. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  321. 
Having  discharged  our  visit  to  Ostan  Bassa,  we  Rid  out 
after  Dinner  to  \iew  the  Marine. 

Mauiidrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  31. 

3.  To  pay  or  settle  for ;  satisfy  a  demand  or 
an  obligation  for.     [Rare.] 

He  had  gamed  too,  and  lost  his  money,  so  that  I  was 
obliged  to  discharge  his  lodgings,  and  defray  his  expenses 
on  the  road.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  55. 

4.  To  set  free;  dismiss';  absolve  ;  release  from 
accusation,  restraint,  obligation,  duty,  or  ser- 
vice :  as,  to  discharge  a  prisoner,  a  debtor,  a  jury, 
a  servant,  etc. ;  to  discharge  one's  conscience 
of  duty;  to  discharge  the  mind  of  business. 

I  grant  and  confess,  Friend  Peter,  myself  discharged  of 
80  much  labour,  having  all  these  things  ready  done  to  my 
hand,  that  almost  there  was  nothing  left  for  me  to  do. 

Sir  T,  More,  Ded.  to  Peter  Giles,  p.  4. 
I  here  discharge  you 
My  house  and  service ;  take  your  liberty. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  i.  1. 

The  deputy  .  .  ,  had,  out  of  court,  discharged  them  of 

their  appearance.      Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  103. 

Grindal .  .  .  was  discharged  the  government  of  his  see. 

Siilton. 

6,  To  carry  on,  as  an  obligatory  course  of  ac- 
tion; perform  the  functions  of,  as  an  employ- 
ment or  office ;  execute ;  fulfil :  as,  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  a  sheriff  or  of  a  priest ;  to  discharge 
a  trust. 

How  can  I  hope  that  ever  he'll  discharge  his  place  of 
trust  .  .  .  that  remembers  nothing  I  say  to  him? 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  ii.  1. 

6t.  To  clear  one's  self  of,  as  by  explanation; 

account  for. 

At  last  he  bade  her  (with  bold  stedfastnesse) 
Ceasse  to  molest  the  Moone  to  walke  at  large. 
Or  come  before  high  Jove  her  dooings  to  disaiarge. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  Xll.  vl  17. 

7.  In  dyeing^  to  free  from  the  dye.  (a)  in  tnlk- 
dyeinrj,  to  free(the  silk)  from  the  dye,  if  frum  any  cause  it  is 
found  to  have  taken  the  color  in  an  unsatisfactory  manner. 

Raw  silk,  souple  and  discharged  sUk,  must  be  acted  upon 
differently  by  chemical  agents. 

Benedikt,  Coal-tar  Colours  (traua.),  p.  40. 


1646 

(6)  In  calico- or  other  cloth-printing,  to  free  (the  cloth)  from 

the  color  in  the  places  where  the  figure  is  to  appear. 

Printing  a  highly  acid  colour  upon  the  cloth  to  be  dis- 
charged, and  then  plunging  it  into  a  solution  of  bleaching- 
powder  in  water. 

W.  Crooke-s,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  317. 
(c)  To  remove  (the  color).    See  discharge  style,  below. 

When  the  colour  is  discharged  clear  water  is  passed 
through.     W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  317. 

8.  In  silk-mantif.^  to  deprive  (silk)  of  (its)  exter- 
nal covering,  the  silk-glue To  discharge  of  rec- 
ord, to  enter,  or  procure  to  be  entered,  on  the  record  of 
an  obligation  or  encumbrance,  an  official  memorandum 
that  it  has  been  discharged. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  throw  off  a  burden. — 2. 
To  deliver  a  load  or  charge:  as,  the  troops 
loaded  and  discharged  with  great  rapidity. 

The  cloud,  if  it  were  oily  or  fatty,  would  not  discharge. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

The  Captaine  gaue  the  word  and  wee  presently  dis- 
charged, where  twelue  lay,  some  dead,  the  rest  for  life 
sprawling  on  the  ground. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  28. 

3.  To  blur  or  run:  as,  the  lines  of  an  india-ink 
drawing  are  liable  to  discharge  if  gone  over  with 
a  wash  of  water-color. 

The  ink  is  as  easy  to  draw  with  as  it  is  without  carbolic 
acid,  but  dries  quickly,  and  may  even  be  varnished  with- 
out dischargiyig.  Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  336. 
Discharging  arch.  Same  as  arch  of  discharge  (which 
see,  under  arc/ji).— Discharging  rod.  In  elect.,  same  as 
discharger. 

discharge  (dis-charj')^  «•  [<  OF.  descharge^  F. 
decharge  =  Sp.  Pg.  descarga,  descargo,  Pg.  also 
descarrega  =  It.  discarico.  scarico;  from  the 
verb.]  1.  The  act  of  unloading  or  disburden- 
ing ;  relief  from  a  burden  or  charge :  as,  the 
discharge  of  a  ship.  As  applied  to  an  electrical  jar, 
battery,  etc.,  it  signifies  the  removal  of  the  charge  by 
communication  between  the  positive  and  negative  sur- 
faces or  poles,  or  with  the  earth.  The  discharge  may  be 
disruptive,  as  when  it  takes  place  by  a  spark  through  a  re- 
sisting medium  like  the  air,  glass,  wood,  etc. ;  or  conduc- 
tive, throug,h  a  conductor,  as  a  metallic  wire;  or  convective, 
by  the  motion  of  electrified  particles  of  matter,  as  of  air. 
Specifically — 2.  The  act  of  firing  a  missile 
weapon,  as  a  bow  by  drawing  and  releasing 
the  string,  or  a  gun  by  exploding  the  charge  of 
powder. 

The  fictitious  foresters  first  amused  them  with  a  double 
discharge  of  their  arrows. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  459. 

3.  The  afct  of  removing  or  taking  away;  re- 
moval, as  of  a  burden  or  load,  by  physical 
means,  or  by  settlement,  payment,  fulfilment, 
etc. :  as,  the  discharge  of  a  cargo,  of  a  debt,  or 
of  an  obligation. — 4.  A  flowing  out;  emission; 
vent :  as,  the  discharge  ot  water  from  a  river  or 
from  an  orifice,  of  blood  from  a  wound,  of  light- 
ning from  a  cloud. 

Sleep  .  .  .  implies  diminished  nervous  discharge,  spe- 
cial and  general.  H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  §  39. 

5.  The  act  of  freeing;  dismissal;  release  or 
dismissal  from  accusation,  restraint,  obliga- 
tion, duty,  or  service ;  also,  a  certificate  of  such 
release  or  dismissal:  as,  the  discharge  of  a  pris- 
oner, of  a  debtor,  or  of  a  servant. 

Death,  who  sets  all  free, 
Hath  paid  his  ransom  now,  and  full  discharge. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1572. 

"Which  word  imports  ...  an  acquittance  or  discharge 

of  a  man  upon  .  .  .  full  trial  and  cognizance  of  his  causu. 

South. 
"I  grant,"  quoth  he,  "our  Contract  null, 
And  give  you  a  Discharge  in  full." 

Congreve,  An  Impossible  Thing. 

6.  The  rate  of  flowing  out :  as,  the  rfrscAcr^e  is 
100  gallons  a  minute. — 7,  That  which  is  thrown 
out;  matteremitted:  as,  a  thin  serous  rfe5C?i«r^e; 
a  purulent  discharge. — 8.  Performance;  exe- 
cution :  as,  a  good  man  is  faithful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties. 

For  the  better  Discharge  of  my  Engagement  to  your 
Ladyship,  I  will  rank  all  the  ten  before  you,  with  some  of 
their  most  signal  Predictions.         Hoicell,  Letters,  iv.  43. 

Indefatigable  in  the  discharge  of  business.  Motley. 

9.  In  dyeingy  a  compound,  as  chlorid  of  lime, 
which  has  the  property  of  bleaching,  or  tak- 
ing away  the  color  already  communicated  to  a 
fabric,  by  which  means  white  patterns  are  pro- 
duced on  colored  grounds,  if  to  this  compound  a 
color  be  added  which  is  not  atTected  by  it,  the  first  color 
is  destroyed  as  befure.  and  this  second  color  takes  the 
place  of  the  white  pattern.— Arch  of  discharge.  See 
a rc/ii.— Certificate  of  discliarge.  See  ccrtiricate.  2.— 
(Charge  and  discharge.  See  rAarf?*?.— Discharge  In 
bankruptcy  or  insolvency,  release  from  obligation,  by 
act  of  the  law,  on  surrendering  one's  property  to  be  di- 
\ided  among  creditors.— Discharge  of  fluids,  the  name 
given  to  that  branch  of  hydrauIiL-s  which  treats  of  the  issu- 
ing of  water  through  apertures  in  the  sides  and  bottoms  of 
vessels.—  Discharge  style,  a  method  of  calico-printing  in 
which  a  piece  of  cloth  is  colored,  and  from  parts  of  which 
the  color  is  afterward  removed  by  a  discharge,  so  as  to  form 
a  pattern.  See  def.  9.— Honorable  discharge,  in  the 
United  States  navy,  a  discharge  at  the  expiration  of  a  fuU 


Dischidia  Rafflestana. 


Discinids 

term  of  enlistment,  accompanied  with  a  certificate  of  aer- 
lice  and  good  conduct,  entitling  a  seaman  to  a  bounty  of 
three  months'  pay  if  he  reenlists  within  that  time. 

discharger  (dis-char'jer),  «.  One  who  or  that 
which  discharges.  SpecificaUy— (a)  In  tXect..  an  In- 
strument or  a  device  by  means  of  which  the  electricity  is 
discharged  from  a  Leyden  jar,  condenser,  or  other  charged 
body.  (6)  In  dyeing,  a  discharge.  See  discharge  9  — 
Mall-bag  receiver  and  discharger.    See  mail-bag. 

discharge-valve  (dis-oharj'valv),  «.  In  steam- 
engines,  a  valve  which  covers  the  top  of  the 
barrel  of  the  air-pump  and  opens  upward.  It 
prevents  the  water  which  is  forced  through  it 
on  the  ascent  of  the  piston  from  returning. 

discharity  (dis-char'i-ti),  n.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
€1101111/.}    Want  of  charity.     [Rare.] 

When  devotion  to  the  Creator  should  cease  to  be  tertJ- 
fled  by  discharity  towards  his  creatures.  Brmigham. 

dischevelet,  a-     See  dishevele. 

Dischidia  (dis-kid'i-a),  n.  [>«Xi., named withref- 
erence  to  an  obscure 
process  in  the  confor- 
mation of  the  flower, 
<  Gr.  iiaxiirK,  cloven, 
divided,  parted,  <  de-, 
two-,  -I-  axKc'v,  split : 
see  scliism.J  A  ge- 
nus of  Asclepiadacew 
found  in  India,  the 
Indian  archipelago, 
and  Australia.     They 

are  herbaceous  or  some- 
what woody,  usually  root- 
ing and  climbing  on  trees, 
or  pendulous,  with  small 
white  or  red  flowers,  and 
the  fleshy  leaves  some- 
times forming  pitcher-like 
appendages. 

dischurch    (dis- 
cherch').  ''•  t.    [<  dis- 
priv.   -I-  church.'}      1. 
To    deprive    of    the 
rank  of  a  church. 

This  can  be  no  ground  to  dischurch  that  differing  com- 
pany of  Christians,  neither  are  they  other  from  themselves 
upon  this  diversity  of  opinion.    Bp.  Halt,  Kemains,  p.  402. 

2.  To  cut  off  from  church  membership. 
disci,  n.     Plural  of  disciis. 
Discida  (dis'i-da),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  L.  discus,  a 
disli,  +  -ida.l     A  family  of  peripylsean  silico- 
skeletalradiolariansofdiscoidal  flattened  form. 
discidet  (di-sid'),  v.  t.     [<  L.  discidere,  cut  in 
pieces,  <  dis-,  asunder,  -I-  ccedere,  cut.]     To  di- 
vide; cut  in  pieces;  cleave. 

Her  lying  tongue  was  in  two  parts  divided. 
And  both  the  parts  did  speake,  and  both  contended; 
And  as  her  tongue  so  was  her  hart  discided, 
And  never  thoght  one  thing,  but  doubly  stil  was  guided. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  27. 

disciferous  (di-sif'e-rus),  a.     [<  L.  discus,  disk, 
-\-  ferre,  =  E.  fteorl,  -)-  -ous."]     In  hot.,  bearing 
disks;  provided  with  a  disk. 
discifloral  (dis'i-flo-ral),  a.     [<  L.  discus,  a  disk, 
-i-  flos  iflor-),  a  flower,  +  -al.'\     In  hot.,  having 
flowers  in  wliich  the  receptacle  is  expanded  into 
a  conspicuous  disk  surrovmding  the  ovary,  and 
usually  distinct  from  the  calyx :  applied  to  a 
large  series  of  polypetalous  orders,  including 
the  Iiutace(F,  Shamnacece,  Sapindacew,  etc. 
disciform  (dis'i-form),  a.     [<  L.  discus,  a  disk, 
+  forma,  shape.]     Resembling  a  disk  or  quoit 
in  shape :  diseoidal. 
Discina  (di-si'na),  n.     [KL.,  <  L.  discus,  a  disk, 
+  -i/ial.]    The  tj-pical  genus  of  brachiopods  oi 
the  family  Discinidw.    The  genus  ranges  from 
the  Silurian  to  the  present  day. 
disciBCtt  (di-singkf),  a.     [<  L.  discinctus,  un- 
girt,  pp.  of  discingere,  ungird,  <  dis-  priv.  +  cin- 
gere,  gird:  see  ceint,  cincture.']     XJngirded. 
discindt  (di-sind'),  v.  t.     [<  L.  discindere,  cut 
asunder,  separate,  <  di-iordis-,  asunder,  -t-  scin- 
dere,  cut.     Of.  discission.']     To  cut  in  two;  di- 
vide: as,  "nations  .    .    . 
discinded  by  the  main," 
Howell,  Letters,  To  the 
Knowing  Reader. 
discinid  (dis'i-nid),  ».   A 
braiiiiopod  of  the  family 
Disrinidcr. 

Discinidae  (di-sin'i-de), «. 

pi.      [XL.,  <  Discina  + 

-('(fop.]     A  family  of  lyo- 

Discina.  with  part  of  the  pomatous  brachiopods. 
lowrer  mantle-lobe  removed.  It  is  characterized  by  a  short 
shovring  the  animal.  />.  f »-  peduncle,  passing  through  a 
^t;L"i^^S,^o.ftr'lk  foramen  of'^the  ventral  valve; 
extremities  of  the  labial  anns.  fleshy  brachial  appendages, 
cun'ed  baclnvard  and  with 
small  temdnal  spires  directed  downward ;  valves  subcir- 
cular  or  subovate ;  and  the  shell-substance  calcareous  or 
homy.  It  is  a  group  of  about  6  genera,  most  of  which  are 
extinct 


disciple  1647 

disciple  (di-si'pl).  «•     [<  ME.  disciple,  desciph,  disciplinaria,  II.     Plural  of  disripUnarium. 
<lefiple,  dcctiple,  etc.,  <  OF.  disciple,  desciplc,  F.  disciplinarian  (tUs  i-pli-na'ri-au),  </.  and  >i.    [< 
disciple  =  Pr.  discijile  =  Sp.  discipulo  =  Pg.  dis-    discipluianj  +  -oh.]     I.  «.  Pertaining  to  disci- 
eimlo  =  It.  discepolo  =  AS.  discipiil  (rare;  the 

■  Ai    _ 

I  ciiiht. 

I  engaged 
L.  discipulus,  a  learner,  <  discerc,  learn,  akin  to 
docere,  teach.]     1.  A  learner;  a  scholar ;  one 
who  receives  or  professes  to  receive  instruc- 
tion from  another  :  as,  the  di^cijilcs  of  Plato. 

And  grete  well  Chaucer,  wheu  ye  mete, 
As  my  disciple  and  my  pocte. 

Oower,  Conf.  Araant.,  VIII. 

2.  A  follower ;  an  adherent  of  the  doctrines 
of  another. 


AS.  gospels  translate  L.  discipuhis  by  Icornung- 
cniht,  lit.  'learning-boy'  (see  tmigkt),  a  youth 
engaged  iu  learning)  =  D.  Dan.  isw.  discipcl,  < 


To  his  dL-iciplfg,  men  who  in  his  life 

Still  (nllowed  him  ;  to  them  shall  leave  in  charge 

To  teach  all  nations  what  of  him  they  learn'd, 

And  his  salvation.  Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  438. 


pline. 

What  easerness  in  the  prosecution  of  disciplinarian  un- 
certainties. Glani'itle,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xxiii. 

II.  H.  1.  One  who  disciplines,  (a)  One  who 
teaches  rules,  principles,  and  practices.  [Rare.]  (6)  One 
who  enforces  discipline  ;  a  martinet :  as,  he  is  a  good  dis- 
ciplinarian. 

He,  lieing  a  strict  dieciplinarian,  wouM  punish  their  vi- 
cious manners.  Fuller,  Holy  War,  iv.  12. 

lie  was  a  discipliiiarimi,  too,  of  the  tlrst  order.  Woe 
to  any  unlucky  soldier  who  did  not  hold  up  his  head  and 
turn  out  his  toes  when  on  parade. 

Irvini;,  Knickerbocker,  p.  816. 

2t.  A  Puritan  or  Presbyterian :  so  called  from 
his  rigid  adherence  to  religious  discipline. 
They  draw  those  that  dissent  into  dislike  with  the  state, 


as  Puritans,  or  disciplinarians 

Bp.  Sanderson,  Pax  Ecclesia*. 
DlBClples  of  Christ,  (a)  The  twelve  men  specially  called    ,.      .    ,.         .  ...    ,,.     ,.      .,  .         ,  ,     ,. 

or  selScted  by  Jesus  Christ  to  he  his  immediate  associates  dlSCiplinanum  (dis"l-pll-na  ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  dis- 
orfollowei-sduring  the  three  years  of  his  ministry .__ (6)  A     ciplinaria  (-a).      [ML.,  neut.  of  discipUnaritts, 

adj. :  see  disciplinary.']    A  scourge  for  peniten- 
tial fllicrfriiig. 

disciplinary  (dis'i-pli-na-ri),  a.     [=  F.  disci- 

pUnairo  =  Sp.  disciplimirio  =  Pg.  diseipUnar 


Baptist  denomination  of  Christians  founded  in  the  United 
States  by  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  father  and 
son  (originally  Irish  Presbyterians),  and  first  organized  by 
the  latter  as  a  separate  body  iu  western  Virginia  in  1827. 
The  membei-s  of  this  denomination  call  themselves  Disci- 
ples of  Cfirist,  and  they  are  also  known  as  Camphelliics,  or 
simply  Christians,  the  last  of  which  n.ames  is  more  distinc- 
tively appropriated  by  another  denomiuatiou.  (.See  Citris- 
tian,  5.)  Their  orii;inal  purpose  was  to  find  a  basis  upon 
which  all  Christians  could  unite,  and  hence  they  rejected 
all  formulas  or  creeds  but  the  Bible  itself ;  but  their  be- 
lief is  generally  orthodox  or  evangelical,  including  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity.  In  general,  the  only  terms  of  ad- 
mission to  the  denomination  are  the  acceptance  of  the 
Bible  as  a  sufficient  and  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice, and  adult  baptism  by  inmiersion.  In  church  govern- 
ment they  are  congregational.  They  have  representatives 
In  Great  Britain  an<i  its  colonial  possessions,  but  exist  in 
the  greatest  numl)ers  in  the  western  and  southwestern 
portiuus  of  the  United  States.— The  seventy  disciples, 
In  the  Mornion  Ch.,  a  body  of  men  wlio  rank  in  the  hie- 
rarchy next  after  the  twelve  apostles.  =Syn.  1.  Pupil,  stu- 
dent, catechumen. 

disciple  (di-si'pl,  formerly  dis'i-pl),  v.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  discipled,  ppr.  discipliiKj.  [<  disciple, 
n.  Also  contracted  disple,  q.  v.]  1.  To  teach; 
train;  educate.     [Rare.] 

That  better  were  in  vertues  discipled, 
Then  with  vaine  poemea  weeds  to  have  their  fancies  fed. 
Spenser,  F.  Q,,  IV.,  Prol. 


It.  disciplinario,  <  ML.  disciplinariui;  pertaining 
to  discipline,  <  L.  discipUmi,  discipline:  see  dis- 
cipline, H.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  discipline;  promoting  discipline  or  orderly 
conduct. 

The  evils  of  life,  pain,  sickness,  losses,  sorrows,  dan- 
gers, and  disappointments,  are  disciplinary  and  remedial. 

BttcJcminster. 

Specifically  —  2.  Used  for  self-inflicted  torture 
as  a  means  of  penance:  as,  a  di.'icipUnary  belt, 
(one  to  which  are  attached  sharp  points  which 
penetrate  the  skin). — 3.  Pertainingto  the  train- 
ing or  regulation  of  the  mind ;  developing ;  ma- 
turing. 

Studies  wherein  our  noble  and  gentle  youth  ought  to 
bestow  their  time  in  a  disciplinary  way. 

Milton,  Education. 

There  is  a  knowledge  of  history  for  ordinary  practical 
purposes  which  may  be  actiuired  without  either  the  love 
of  the  subject  or  going  through  the  disciplinary  study  of 
it  by  way  of  culture. 

Stiibbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  107. 


2.  To  make  a  disciple  or  disciples  of;  convert  to  disciplinatet  (dis'i-pli-nat),  v.  t.     [<  ML.  disci- 


Hie  doctrines  or  principles  of  another.     [Rare.] 

This  authority  he  employed  in  sending  missionaries  to 

disciple  all  nations.  £.  D.  Griffin. 

3t.  To  punish  ;  discipline, 
discipleship  ( di-si'pl -ship),  n.     [<  disciple  + 
-slup.'i     The  state  of  being  a  disciple  or  follow-  discipline  (dis'i-plin),  n.     [<  ME.  discipline, 
er  of  another  in  doctrines  and  precepts.   John-    discepliiic,  dissiplinc,  <  OP.  discipline,  dcscepline, 


pUiiatus,  pp.  of  discipUnare,  discipline:  see  dis- 
cipline, v.)^     To  discipline. 

A  pedagogue,  one  not  a  little  versed  in  the  disciplinat- 
ing  of  the  juvenal  trie. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Wanstead  Pliiy,  p.  619. 


disciplesst  (di-si'ples),  n.  [<  disciple  +  -ess."] 
A  fenuile  student  or  follower.     [Rare.] 

.she  was  afterwards  recommended  to  a  disciplesse  of  the 
said  lady,  named  Athea,  and  made  gouemesse  of  a  mon- 
astery of  the  ladies.  Speed,  Egbert,  VII.  xxxi.  5  20. 

disciplinable  (dis'i-plin-a-bl),  a.  [=  F.  disci- 
plinablc  =  Sp.  disciplinaile  =  Pg.  discipUnaicl 
=  It.  discipUiKiJiilc,  <  ML.  discipdinabilis,  docile 


dccipliuc,  desepline,  F.  discipline  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  discqilina  =  D.  discipline  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  dis- 
ciplin,  <  L.  disciplina,  also  uncontr.  discipuliiia, 
teaching,  instruction,  training,  <  discipuhts,  a 
learner,  disciple:  see  disciple,  h.]  1.  Mental 
and  moral  training,  either  under  oue's  own  guid- 
ance or  under  that  of  another:  the  cultivation 
of  the  mind  and  formation  of  the  manners ;  in- 
struction and  government,  comprehending  the 


(of.  LL.  disciptiiialnlis,  to  be  learned  by  teach-    communication  of  knowledge  and  the  regula- 
■"     discJ;jH«a,  teaching,  discipline:  see     tion  of  practice;  specifically,  training  to  act  m 


ing),  <  L  ,        , 

discipline,  n.']     1.  Capable  of  being  disciplined 

by  instruction  and  of  improvement  in  learning. 

Au  excellent  capacitie  of  wit  that  uiaketh  him  more 
disciplinable  and  iujitatiue  then  any  other  creature. 

Puttenhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesic,  p.  119. 

2.  Capable  of  being  made  matter  of  diseijiline : 
as,  a  disciplinable  offense  iu  church  govern- 
ment.—  3.  Subject  or  liable  to  discipline,  as 
a  mpiiiber  of  a  church, 
disciplinableness  (dis'i-jdin-a-bl-nes),  n.  The 
state  of  being  disciplinable,  or  amenable  to  in- 
struction or  discipline. 

We  fluil  in  animals  ,  .  .  something  of  sagacity,  provi- 
dence, land!  disciplinableness. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orlg.  of  Mankind,  p.  16. 

disciplinal  (dis'i-plin-al),  a.  [<  ML.  discipli- 
nalis,  <  ]j.  discijilina,  discipline :  see  discipline.'] 
Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  discipline  ;  dis- 
ciplinary.    [Rare.] 

Leaving  individual  cases,  which  may  be  exceptional, 
out  of  siKht,  it  nuiy  be  said  that  no  system  of  education 
will  bcai'  the  strain  of  wide  experience  which  excludes 
that  disciplinal  use  of  artillcial  pain. 

Bibliutlieca  Sacra,  -XLV.  8. 

Disciplinant  (dis'i-plin-ant),  n.  [<  ML.  disci- 
plinan(t-)s,-pTpv.  of  discipUnare,  subject  to  dis- 
cipline: see  discipline,  r.]  One  of  a  religious 
order  formerly  existing  in  Siuiin,  so  called  from 
their  practice  of  scourging  themselves  in  jmb- 
lic  and  iuUictiug  upon  themselves  other  severe 
tortures. 


accordance  with  rules;  drill:  as,  military  disci 

pline;  monastic  discipline. 

Mi  dere  sone,  first  thi  silf  able 

With  al  thin  llerto  to  vcrtuoso  discipline. 

Babces  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  27. 

To  the  studie  of  religion  I  doe  joyno  the  discipline  of 
maners,  and  all  cIvlU  doctrine  and  hystories. 

T.  Brumie,  A  Ritcll  Storehouse  (1570),  fol.  14. 

He  openeth  also  their  ear  to  discipline.      Job  xxxvi.  10. 
Their  wildness  lose,  aiul,  <(uitting  nature's  part, 
Obey  the  rules  and  discipline  of  art. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georglcs,  il. 

2.  A  set  or  system  of  rules  and  regulations; 
a  method  of  regulating  practice :  as,  the  disci- 
pline prescribed  for  the  church. 

To  give  them  the  inventory  of  their  cates  aforehand 
were  the  discipline  of  a  tavern. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Ind. 

Speciflcally,  cedes. :  (a)  The  laws  which  hind  the  sub- 
jects of  a  church  in  their  conduct,  as  distinguished  from 
the  dogmas  or  articles  of  faith  which  alfect  their  belief, 
(i)  The  methods  emploved  by  a  church  f.ir  enforcing  its 
laws,  and  so  preserving  its  purity  or  its  authority  by  penal 
measures  against  olfenders.  Three  kinds  of  discipline 
were  known  to  tlie  ancient  synagogue,  all  of  which  are 
entitled  cxcunuininicalion.  In  most  modern  Protestant 
churches  discipline  consists  of  three  penalties:  public 
censure,  suspension,  aiul  excommunication. 

3.  Subjection  to  rule;  submissiveness  to  con- 
trol; obedience  to  rules  and  commands:  as, 
the  school  was  under  good  discipline. 

The  most  perfect,  who  have  their  passions  In  the  best 
ditcipline.  Jioijers. 


disclaim 

4.  Correction;  chastisement;  punishment  in- 
flicted by  way  of  correction  and  training ;  hence, 
edification  or  correction  by  means  of  misfortune 
or  suffering. 

Viscipliiu  is  not  only  the  reniovall  of  disorder,  but,  it 
any  visible  shape  can  be  given  to  divine  things,  the  very 
visible  shape  and  image  of  vertue. 

Milton,  Cliurch-Government,  L  1. 

Without  discipline,  the  favourite  child. 
Like  a  neglected  forester,  runs  wild.         Cowper. 
A  sharp  discipline  of  halt  a  century  had  sufficed  to  edu- 
cate us.  Macaulay. 

5.  That  which  serves  to  instruct  or  train;  spe- 
cifically, a  course  of  study;  a  science  or  an  art. 

Though  the  Ramiean  discipline  be  in  this  college  pre- 
ferred uut<>  the  Arlstoteliean,  yet  they  do  not  eontlne 
themselves  unto  that  neither. 

C.  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  p.  312. 

Having  agreed  that  Metaphysics,  or  the  science  of  the 
highest  generalities,  is  possible,  we  may  now  Inquire 
whether  it  should  be  detached  from  the  sciences  which 
severally  furnish  those  generalities,  and  be  erected  into 
a  separate  Di!<cipline,  .  .  .  or  whether,  in  conformity  with 
Comte's  classification.  Metaphysics  should  not  be  thus  de- 
tached, but  distributed  among  the  sciences  from  which  its 
data  are  drawn. 

O.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  I.  I.  §  64. 

6.  An  instnunent  of  punishment;  a  scourge, 
or  the  like,  used  for  religious  penance.  See 
disciplinarium — Book  of  DlaclpUne,  in  the  Meth. 

Epis.  Ch..  the  common  designation  of  a  volume  published 
quadrennially,  after  the  meeting  of  the  General  Confer, 
ence,  entitled  "The  Doctrines  and  Discipline  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church."— Books  of  Discipline,  two  docu- 
ments constituting  the  original  standards  of  government 
for  the  Church  of  Scotland,  known  respectively  as  the 
First  and  the  Second  Book  of  Discipline.  The  former, 
adopted  by  an  assemblage  of  reformers  led  by  John  Knox 
in  January,  1561,  dealt  only  with  the  government  of  indi- 
vidual churches  or  congregations  ;  the  latter,  adopted  by 
the  General  Assembly  in  April,  1578,  abolished  episcopacy 
and  regulated  the  organization  and  functions  of  the  vari- 
ous governing  bodies  or  ecclesiastical  courts  of  the  church. 
Neither  was  ratified  by  the  state  authorities,  but  they  were 
generally  accepted,  and  were  the  grouiuiwork  of  the  ulti- 
mate constitution  of  the  church.— Discipline  of  the 
secret  (r'!S<''7'''na  arcani),  a  phrase  designating  the  cus- 
tom of  secrecy  practised  in  the  early  church  concerning 
certain  of  its  rites  and  doctrines.  — SyiL  1  and  2.  Training, 
Edueilttun,  etc.      See  instmction. 

discipline  (dis'i-plin),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
ciplined, pi>r.  di.'.cijilining.  [<  ME.  disciplinen, 
<  OP.  discipliner,  disceplener,  decepliner,  F.  dis- 
cipliner  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  disciplinar  =  It.  discipU- 
nare =1).  disciplineren  =  G.  disciplinircn  =  'Daji. 
discipUnere  =  Sw.  disciplinera,  <  ML.  discipU- 
nare, subject  to  discipline,  chastise,  <  L.  disci- 
plina, discipline :  see  discipline,  «.]  1.  To  train 
or  educate;  prepare  by  instruction;  specifi- 
cally, to  teach  i-ules  and  practice,  and  accustom 
to  order  and  subordination ;  drill :  as,  to  disci- 
pline troops. 

The  Highlanders  flocking  to  him  [the  Marquis  of  Mon- 
trose] from  all  quarters,  though  ill  armed  and  worse  dis- 
ciplin'd,  made  him  undervalue  any  enemy  who,  he  thought, 
was  yet  to  encounter  him.  Milton,  Areopagitlca. 

They  were  with  care  prepared  and  disciplined  for  con- 
flrmation.  Addison,  Defence  of  Christ.  Relig. 

It  is  not  by  turning  over  libraries,  but  by  repeatedly 
perusing  and  intently  contemplating  a  few  great  models, 
that  the  mind  is  best  disciplined. 

.Macaulay,  Athenian  Orators. 

That  delightful  labor  of  the  imagination  which  is  not 
mere  arliitrariness,  lait  the  exercise  of  disciplined  power 
—  combining  and  constructing  with  the  clearest  eye  for 
probabilities  and  the  fullest  obedience  to  knowledge. 

0.  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  180. 

2.  To  correct ;  chastise ;  punish. 

Has  ho  disciplined  Aufldins  siuinilly?   Shak.,  Cor.,  il.  1. 

Half  a  dozen  wretched  creatures,  who  with  their  faces 
covered,  but  naked  to  the  waist,  are  in  a  side  chapel  rii'»- 
eiplinin(j  themselves  with  scourges  full  of  Iron  prickles. 

(iiay,  Letters,  I.  69. 

Specifically  —  3.  To  execute  the  laws  of  a 
church  upon  (an  offender).— 4.  To  keep  in. 
subjection;  regulate;  govern. 

Disciplining  them  (appetites)  with  fasting. 

'^  Sco«,  Works,  n.  2fi. 

-=S3m.  1.  To  train,  form,  educate.  Instruct,  drill,  regulate. 
discipliner  (dis'i-plin-fir),  n.    One  who  disci- 
plines. 
lla<l  an  angel  been  his  discipliner. 

Milton,  Areopagitlca. 

discission  (di-sish'on),  n.     [<  LL.  di«m,sio(H-), 
a  separation,  division,  <  L.  discindrre,  pp.  diseis- 
siis,  cut  apart:  see  discind.]     A  cutting  asun- 
der.    [Now  only  in  technical  use.] 
.So  gentle  Venus  to  Mercnrins  dares 
Descend,  and  llnds  an  easy  intromission. 
Casts  ope  that  azur  curtain  b.\'  a  swift  discission. 

Dr.  II.  Mure,  I'syebathaluisia,  III.  iii.  48. 
Discission  of  cataract,  an  operation  for  cataract  in  the 
young.  A  needle  is  introduced  into  the  lens,  breakmg  it 
up  somewhat  and  allowing  ai-eess  of  the  a(|Ueous  humor 
througli  the  lacerated  capsule.  The  lens-substance  is  in 
conseipicuce  absorbed. 
disclaim  (dis-klam'),  V.  [<  OF.  disclaimer,  des- 
elamtr,  <  ML.  disclamare,  renounce,  disavow,  < 


disclaim 

L.  dis-  priv.  +  clamare,  cry  out,  claim:  see  rfis- 
and  ctaiml.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  deny  or  relinquish 
all  claim  to;  reject  as  not  belonging  to  one's 
self;  renounce:  as,  he  disclaims  any  right  to 
interfere  in  the  aflfairs  of  his  neighbor ;  he  dis- 
claims all  pretension  to  military  skill. 

Here  I  disclaim  all  my  paternal  care.    Skak.,  Lear,  i.  1. 

Is  it  for  us  to  disclaim  the  praise,  so  grateful,  so  just, 
which  the  two  eminent  gentlemen  .  .  .  have  bestowed  on 
our  Bench  and  our  law?         R,  Choate,  Addresses,  p.  371. 

2.  To  deny  responsibility  for  or  approval  of; 
disavow;  disown;  deny. 

He  calls  the  gods  to  witness  their  offence, 
Disclaims  the  war,  asserts  his  innocence. 

Drydeii,  Mneid, 

On  the  contrary,  they  expressly  disclaim  any  such  desire. 

Sumner,  Prison  Discipline. 

3.  To  refuse  to  acknowledge;  renounce;  re- 
ject. 

Sir,  if  I  do,  mankind  disclaim  me  ever ! 

B.  Jojison,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  2. 
I  disclaim  him ; 
He  has  no  part  in  me,  nor  in  my  blood. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Little  French  Lawyer,  iii.  1. 
You  are  my  friends,  however  the  world  may  disclaim 
your  friendship.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxvl. 

He  disclaims  the  authority  of  Jesus. 

Farmer,  Demoniacs  of  the  New  Testament,  iL 

4.  In  law,  to  decline  accepting,  as  an  estate, 
interest,  or  office. —  5.  In  her.,  to  subject  to  a 
disclaimer;  declare  not  to  be  entitled  to  bear 
the  arms  assumed.     See  disclaimer,  4. 

Il.t  in  trans.  To  disavow  all  claim,  part,  or 
share :  with  in. 

You  cowardly  rascal,  nature  disclaims  in  thee :  a  tailor 
made  thee.  Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  2. 

The  sourer  sort 
Of  shepherds  now  disclaim  in  all  such  sport. 

B.  Jirnson,  ^ail  Shepherd,  i.  2. 

disclaimer  (dis-kla'mer),  n.     1.  A  person  who 
disclaims,  disowns,  or  renounces. — 2.   The  act 
of  disclaimiag ;  denial  of  pretensions  or  claims. 
I  think  the  honour  of  our  nation  to  he  somewhat  con- 
cerned in  the  disclaimer  oi  tiie  proceedings  of  this  society. 
Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

3.  In  law :  (a)  Of  a  trust  or  estate :  a  refusal 
to  accept ;  a  renunciation,  as  by  one  named  ex- 
ecutor in  a  will.  (6)  A  plea  in  equity,  or  an  an- 
swer under  the  code  practice,  by  a  defendant, 
renouncing  all  claim  upon  or  interest  in  the 
subject  of  the  demand  made  by  the  plaintiff, 
and  thus  barring  the  action  as  against  him. 

(c)  An  express  or  implied  denial  by  a  tenant 
that  he  holds  an  estate  of  his  lord  ;  a  denial  of 
tenure,  by  plea  or  otherwise. 

The  civil  crime  of  disclaimer :  as  where  a  tenant  neg- 
lected to  render  due  services  to  his  lord,  and,  on  action 
brought  to  recover  them,  disclaimed  to  hi.'ld  of  Iiis  lord. 
L.  A.  Goodeve,  Modem  Law  of  Keal  Property,  p.  22. 

(d)  An  instrument  executed  by  a  patentee 
abandoning  a  part  of  his  claim  of  invention. 
By  this  means  a  patent  may  be  saved  which 
otherwise  would  be  void  because  too  compre- 
hensive.—  4.  In  her.:  {a)  A  proclamation  or 
announcement  made  by  English  heralds,  dur- 
ing their  regular  visitations,  of  such  persons 
as  were  found  claiming  or  using  armorial  bear- 
ings to  which  they  had  no  right,  (b)  The  rec- 
ord of  such  a  proclamation. 

disclamation  (dis-kla-ma'shon),  71.  [<  ML.  as 
if  *disclamatio(n-),  <  disclamare,  pp.  disclamatus, 
disclaim:  see  disclaim.]  The  act  of  disclaim- 
ing; a  disavowing;  specifically,  in  Scots  law, 
the  act  of  a  vassal  disavowing  or  disclaiming  a 
person  as  his  superior,  whether  the  person  so 
disclaimed  be  the  superior  or  not. 

disclamatory  (dis-klam'a-to-ri ),  a.  [<  ML.  dis- 
clamatus, pp.  of  disclamdre,  disclaim,  +  -ori/.] 
Of  the  nature  of  a  disclamation;  disclaiming. 
[Eare.] 

His  answer  was  a  shrug  with  his  palms  extended  and  a 
f,\inrt  disclamatory  *'Ah." 

G.  W.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  61. 

disclamet,  r.  An  obsolete  form  of  disclaim. 
disclandert  (dis-klan'der),  n.  [ME.  desclandre, 
disctaiiiidre,  <  AP.  disclaunder,  slander,  scandal, 
withalteredprefix,<0F.esc7and')-<',  earlier fSfOH- 
dre,  escaiidle,  F.  esclandre,  <  LL.  scaiidaliim, 
slander,  scandal:  see  slander,  scandal.}  Slan- 
der; reproach;  opprobrium;  scandal. 
It  moste  be  disclaundre  to  hire  name. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  564. 
Ichaue  a  neihsebor  me  neih,  I  haue  anuyjed  him  ofte, 
Ablamed  him  be-hynd  his  bak  to  bringe  him  in  dis- 
claundre. Piers  Plomnan  (A),  v.  7.5. 

disclandert  (dis-klan'der).  V.  t.  [<  ME.  dis- 
Manderen,  desclandrin,  disclaundren,  later  dc- 
slaunder  (PaXsgrave),  slander;  from  the  noun.] 
To  slander;  speak  abusively  of. 


1648 

I  Bhal  disclaundre  hym  over  al  ther  I  gpeke. 

Chaucer,  Sunmioner's  Tale,  1.  504. 
The  sayde  John  Brende  went  to  Matthu  Chub,  and  dis- 
klandered  the  sayde  John  Matthu,  for  sertayne  langage. 
English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  323. 

disclanderousf  (dis-klan'der-us),  a.     [<  dis- 

chindcr  +  -oh.v.]     Slanderous.     Fabyan. 
discloakt  (dis-kl6k'),  V.  t.      [Formerly  also  dis- 
cloke;  <(fis-priv.  +  cloal;.']    To  uncloak;  hence, 
to  uncover;  expose.     [Rare.] 
Now  go  in,  discloak  yourself,  and  come  forth. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  3. 

discloset,  a.  [ME.  disclose,  disclos,  <  OF.  dcs- 
clos,  F.  declos,  pp.  of  desclore,  desclorre,  F.  de- 
clare =  Pr.  desclaure  =  It.  dischiudere,  schiudere, 
imclose,  open,  <  L.  discludere,  pp.  disclusus,  shut 
up  separately,  keep  apart,  part,  open,  unclose, 
<  dis-,  apart,  +  claudere,  pp.  clausus,  close:  see 
closed,  closed. ]  Unclosed;  open;  made  public. 
And  lielde  her  in  her  chambre  close. 
For  drede  it  shulde  be  disclose. 

Gower,  Conf.  .\mant.,  I.  285. 
disclose  (dis-kloz'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disclosed, 
ppr.  disclosing.     [<  ME.  disclosen,  desclosen,  re- 
veal, open,  inf  orm,<  disclos,  adj .,  revealed,  open, 
manifest:  see  disclose,  a.,  and  cf.  close'^,  v.,  as  re- 
lated to  c/ose2,  a.]    I,  trans.  1.  To  uncover;  lay 
open;  remove  a  cover  from  and  expose  to  view. 
Her  shelles  to  disclose 
And  wTite  upon  the  cornel  hool  outetake. 
Or  this  or  that. 

Palladius,  Hushondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  56. 
Now  the  mom  disclosed  her  purple  rays. 
The  stars  were  fled  ;  for  Lucifer  had  chased 
The  stars  away,  and  fled  himself  at  last. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovids  Metamorph.,  ii. 
Does  every  hazel-sheath  disclose  a  nut? 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  136. 

2.  To  cause  to  appear ;  allow  to  be  seen ; 
bring  to  light ;  make  known  ;  reveal,  either  by 
indication  or  by  speech :  as,  events  have  dis- 
closed the  designs  of  the  government ;  to  dis- 
close a  plot. 

She  that  could  think,  and  ne'er  disclose  her  mind. 
See  suitors  following,  and  not  look  behind. 

5Aat.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 
How  softly  on  the  Spanish  shores  she  plays, 
JHsdoidTig  rock,  and  slope,  and  forest  brown ! 

Byron. 
His  purpose  is  disclosed  only  when  it  is  accomplished. 
Macaulay,  Machiavelli. 
3t.  To  open ;  hatch. 

The  ostrich  layeth  her  eggs  under  sand,  where  the  heat 
of  the  sun  discloseth  them.  Bacon. 

=Syil.  1.  To  miveil,  unfold,  discover. —  2.  To  di\'ulge,  com- 
municate, confess,  betray. 

II.  intrans.  To  burst  open,  as  a  flower ;  un- 
close.    Thomson. 

discloset  (dis-kloz'),  n.  [<  disclose,  v.]  Dis- 
closure ;  discovery. 

Glasses,  that  revelation  to  the  sight : 
Have  they  not  led  us  deep  in  the  disclose 
Of  fine-spun  nature,  exquisitely  small, 
And,  though  demonstrated,  still  ill  conceived? 

Younir,  Night  Thoughts,  ii. 
disclosed  (dis-klozd'),  p.  a.    [Pp.  of  disclose,  f.] 
In  lier.:  (a)  Having  the  wings  spread:  said  of 
a  bird  used  as  a  bearing,  especially  of  one  not 
a  bird  of  prey :  the  same  as  displayed,  said  of 
an  eagle,     (b)  Open,  but  not  widely  spread,  as 
if  about  to  take  flight.     The  term  is  differently 
explained  by  different  heralds,  and  the  delinea- 
tions are  not  exact — Disclosed  elevated,  having 
the  wings  opened  and  raised  so  that  the  points  are  upper- 
most :  said  of  a  bird  used  as  a  bearing. 
discloser  (dis-kl6'zer),  n.     One  who  discloses 
or  reveals. 
disclosive  (dis-klo'ziv),  a.     [<  disclose  +  -ive."] 
Tending  to  disclose  or  to  be  disclosed.    [Rare.] 
Feelings  may  exist  as  latent  influences  as  well  as  disclo- 
sive ones.  H.  W.  Beecher,  Independent,  June  5,  1862. 

disclosure  (dis-kl6'zur),  n.  [<  disclose  +  -ure  ; 
ct.  closure.  Cf .  OF.  'desclosture,  F.  decloture,  dis- 
closm'e.]  1.  The  act  of  disclosing;  a  making 
known  or  revealing;  discovery;  exposure;  ex- 
hibition. 

An  unseasonalde  disclosure  of  flashes  of  wit  may  some- 
times do  a  man  no  other  sen'ice  than  to  direct  his  ad- 
versaries how  they  may  do  him  a  mischief. 

Boyle,  Occasional  Reflections,  §  3. 

2.  That  which  is  disclosed  or  made  known:  as, 
his  disclosures  were  i-educed  to  writing. 
discloudt    (dis-kloud'),  v.    t.     [<  dis-  priv.    -t- 
doKrfi.]     To  free  from  clouds ;  free  from  what- 
ever obscures. 

The  breath  which  the  child  lost  had  disclouded  his  in- 
darkened  lieart.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  22. 

discloutt  (dis-klouf).  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  c?OKfl.] 
To  divest  of  a  clout  or  covering. 

ThoUirh  must  he  buy  his  vainer  hope  with  price, 
IHsclout  his  crownes,  and  thank  him  for  advice. 

Bp.  UaU,  Satires,  ii.  3. 


diBcocarpinm 

disclnsion  (dis-klo'zhon),  n.  [<  LL.  distlu- 
sio{n-),  a  separation,  <  L.  discludere,  pp.  dis- 
clusus, separate,  keep  apart:  see  disclose,  a.] 
A  separation ;  a  throwing  out.  Dr.  H.  More 
[Rare.] 

discoached  (dis-koehf),  a.  [<  (fi5- priv.  -I- 
coach  -\-  -frf2.]  Dismounted  .from  a  coach. 
[Rare.] 

Madam,  here  is  prince  Lodwick, 
Newly  discoach'd. 

Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  U.  1. 

discoastt  (dis-kosf),  v.  i.    [<  (?/■«- priv.  +  coast.] 

To  quit  the  coast;  quit  the  neighborhood  of 

any  place  or  thing ;  be  separated ;  depart. 

To  discoast  from  the  plain  and  simple  way  of  speech. 

Barrow,  Sermons,  I.  xiv. 

As  far  as  Heaven  and  earth  discoasted  lie. 

G.  Fletcher,  Christ's  Triumph. 

discoblastic  (dis-ko-blas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Aianoc, 
a  disk,  +  i}/.aar6c,  a  germ,  +  -ic]  Undergoing 
discoidal  segmentation  of  the  viteUus :  applied 
to  those  meroblastic  eggs  which  thereby  pro- 
duce a  discogastrula  in  germinating.    Haeckel. 

discoblastula  (dis-ko-blas'tu-la),  7i.;  pi.  disco- 
blasttdw  (-le).  [NL.,'<  Gr.  SioKo^,  a  disk,  -1-  blag- 
tula,  q.  v.]  In  enibryol.,  the  blastula-stage  or 
vesicular  morula  which  results  from  the  blastn- 
lation  of  a  discomorula  in  a  meroblastic  egg 
of  discoidal  segmentation.  See  these  terms. 
Haeckel. 

discobole  (dis'ko-bol),  n.  A  fish  of  the  group 
Discoboli. 

Discoboli  (dis-kob'o-li),  n.  }>l.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 
discobolus  :  see  discobolus.]  In  zool. :  (a)  In 
Cuvier's  system  of  classification,  the  third  fam- 
ily of  Malacopterytjii  subbrachiati,  having  the 
ventrals  formed  into  a  disk  or  sucker,  as  in  the 
lump-fish,  Cyclopterus  lumpus.  [Not  in  use.] 
(b)  In  Giinther's  system,  a  family  of  Acanthop- 
terygii  gobiiformes,  having  at  most  two  anal 
spines,  and  ventral  fins  entirely  modified  into 
a  perfect  disk  adherent  to  the  "body.  It  com- 
prises the  Cyclopteridw,  Liparidida;,  and  Gobie- 
socidw. 

discobolus  (dis-kob'o-lus), )!.;  pi.  discoboli  (-Ii). 
[L. ,  <  Gr.  dioKojio'/.nc;,  <  dicKo^,  a  discus,  a  disk,  + 
ySd/z.fd',  throw.]    Inclassicalantiq.,  athrowerof 


I 


Discobolus. —  Vatican  Museum,  Rome. 

the  discus ;  one  engaged  in  the  exercise  of  thro'w- 
ing  the  discus;  specifically  [cap.],  a  famous 
ancient  statue  by  Myron  (fifth  century  B.C.), 
representing  a  man  in  the  act  of  thro-wing  a 
discus. 

Compare,  for  example,  the  other  well-known  type  of  a 
discobolus,  who,  as  seen  in  two  statues  in  Rome,  standB 
with  one  foot  drawn  back  in  the  act  of  beginning  to  col- 
lect his  impulse  for  the  throw. 

A.  S.  Murray,  Greek  Sculpture,  I.  23S. 

dlscocarp  (dis'ko-karp),  v.  [<  NL.  discocar- 
pium,  <  Gr.  dioKo^,  a  disk,  +  KapTro^,  fruit.]  In 
lot. :  (a)  A  fruit  consisting  of  distinct  achenes 
■within  a  hollow  receptacle,  as  in  the  rose, 
(fc)  In  discomycetous  fungi  and  gj-mnocarpous 
lichens,  the  fruit,  consisting  of  a  disk-like  hy- 
menium,  which  bears  the  asei  exposed  while 
maturing:  same  as  apothecium. 

discocarpivun  (dis-ko-kar'pi-um),  71. ;  pi.  disco- 
carpia  (-a,;.  [NL. :  see  discocarj).]  Same  as 
discocarp. 


discocarpous 


1649 


discocarpous  (dis-ko-k;ir'i)us),  (7.  [<  discocarp 
+  -oils.']  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  a 
discocarp. 


pith  which  is  broken  up  into  small  liorizontal  compart- 
ments sepnrat^il  by  disk-like  partitions,  as  iu  the  walnut. 

Also  (liscoiddl. 

II. 

qiioit. 

Discoida  (lUs-koi'da),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  SiaKoei- 
f%:  s.c  ili.'iciiiij.]    A  family  of  spiimellarians, 

der  of  teleccphalous  fishes; represeit«d  by  the  disJ<^^''|di^L^5air"«''"'r<  ^^^SV 
8iDKle  family  EcliciHdulm,  or  suckiug-fishes,  as     sfme  ,fs\/isr»/rf        "''  ^ 


liymnocarpous  and  dincocarpous  forms. 

De  liari/.  Fungi  (trans,),  p.  198. 

DiSCOCephali  (dis-ko-sef'a-li),  II.  jil.     [NL.,  pi. 
of  ilisrnci  j}l,aliix :  see  ilinvoceplialDu.t.']    A  subor- 


Something  iii  the  form  of  a  disk  or 


-111.} 


the  remora  (which  see) 
discocephalous  (dis-ko-sof 'a-his;,  a.  [< NL.  rf/.;- 
ciinphahis,  <  (ir.  iUckoq,  a  disk,  +  Keipa'/.i/,  liead.] 
Havinjr  a  sueking-<lisk  on  the  head;  specifical- 
ly. ]iprt;i  iuing  to  or  having  the  characters  of  the 

Disviiri'ptiitli. 

diSC0C3rtula  (ilis-ko-sit'ii-la),  n. ;  pi.  diseocijtii- 
hc  (-le).  [NL.,  <  Gfr.  iiuKoc,  a  disk,  +  NL.  ci/tii- 
la,  q.  v.]  In  cmhrijol,  the  parent-cell  or  cytula 
which  results  from  a  discomonerula  by  the  re- 
formation of  a  nucleus,  and  which  proceeds,  by 
partial  ami  disoidal  segineutation  of  the  yolli. 
to  develop  in  succession  into  a  discomoriila,  a 
discoblastula.  and  a  discogastrula.     Hacclcel. 

discodactyl,  discodactyle  (dis-ko-dak'til),  a. 
[<  NL.  discodactyliis,  <  Gr.  (S/oAof,  tfisk,  +  Hktv- 
/of,  finger,  toe.]  Having  toes  dilated  at  the 
end  into  a  sort  of  disk;  platydaetyl:  applied 
specifically  to  certain  groups  of  batracliians, 
as  tree-toads  and  tree-frogs,  in  distinction  from 
oxydactijl. 

Discodactyla  (dis-ko-dak'ti-ia),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  discodach/liis:  see  di.'tcodncti/l.'i  A 
group  of  tongued  salient  batrachians  "having 
the  toes  dilated  at  the  ends,  as  in  the  Hylidw; 
tree-frogs  or  tree-toads:  a  synonym  of  I'laty- 
diirtjiJu. 

discodactyle,  «.     See  discodacfyJ. 

discogastrula  (dis-ko-gas'tro-Ui),  n. ;  pi.  disco- 
(jiistridw  (-le).  [NL.,'<  Gr.  (S/ara'f,  a  disk,  +  NL. 
t/ii.slnda,  q.  v.]  In  cmbryoi.,  a  disk-gastrula ; 
that  special  form  of  metagastrula  or  kinoge- 
netic  gastrnla  which  results  from  discoidal 
egg-cleavage,  or  discoidal  segmentation  of  the 
vitillus.     llucchel. 

Discoglossidae  (dis-ko-glos'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL., 


Kai-b  friistule  is  of  lUscnidal  shape. 

ir.  /)'.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §  28!). 
Discoidal  cell  or  areolet,  in  enlmn.,  a  name  variously 
applied,  in  dillerent  orders  of  insects,  to  cells  near  the  cen- 
ter (if  the  wins.  In  the  dratcon-llies  tbcy  are  exterior  to 
the  tnanj,'le ;  in  the  Aphules  they  are  the  cells  limited  by 
the  obliipie  iiervures ;  and  in  the  Ilium- imitlem  tliey  are 
two  or  three  cells  near  the  center  of  the  wins,  between 
the  cubital  ami  anal  nervures.— Discoidal  cleavage 
egg-cleavage,  or  segmentation  of  the  vitellus  one 

(■f  several  f..njis  of  elciiva-.-  .Iistinm]isli.>.l  liv  llarrk.-l 
(See  dixcnld.)  It  oieiirs  in  ni,'i,,l,la>ti.-  e;;;;^,  nr  those  in 
which  there  is  a  large  quantity  of  foodyolk  or  nutritive 
piotopla.sm  in  comparison  with  the  small  amount  of  germ- 
yolk  or  formative  protophism.  It  occurs  in  all  birds'  cess 
in  which  the  round,  flat  germ-disk,  commonly  called  the 
cu-ulririda  or  tread,  may  be  observed  upon  the  surface  of 
the  yellow.  In  impregnated  eggs,  even  when  freshly  laid, 
the  germ-disk  may  be  resolved"  by  moderate  magnifying 
power  into  a  flattened  mass  of  little  cells  which  have  al- 
ready arisen  by  this  form  of  cleavage  of  the  original  pa- 
rent-cell or  discocytula,  and  have  become  a  discomorula. 
or  even  advanced  to  the  stage  of  a  discoblastula  or  dis- 
cogastrula,—Discoidal  epipleurae,  in  t»(o/H,,  borders  of 
the  elytra  which  are  str..ic,;ly  di-Mi-xeil,  appearing  like  pro- 
cesses of  the  lower  suifac-  cif  tlic  .lisk.  A'lcft.v.— DiSCOl- 
dal  nervures,  in  enlun,..  tin-  nervmes  in  the  center  of  the 
wing,  entirely  uiicomucted  with  i.tber  nervui'es,  as  in  cer- 
tain r.A'.,;,^)-,..— Discoidal  placenta,  a  placenta  or 
afterlortli  which  has  the  form  of  a  circular  flattened 
cake,  as  that  of  man,  monkeys,  bats,  insectivores,  and  the 
nulints. 
Discoidea  (dis-koi'de-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dia- 
noeM/g:  see  discoid.'i  "l.  One  of  two  primary 
groups  into  which  Huxley  divides  the  decidii- 
ate  Mammalia  (the  other  being  Zonaria,  which 
see),  consisting  of  those  Decidiiata  which  have 
a  discoidal  placenta. 

In  the  DIsrnidea  .  .  .  the  placenta  takes  the  form  of  a 
thick  disc,  which  is  sometimes  more  or  less  lobed. 

lluzley,  Aiiat.  Vert,,  p.  S.'iO, 
2.  A  group  of  echinoderms.     Gray,  1825. 


discomfit 

the  state  of  being  discolored  ;  alteration  of  col 
or. —  2.  That  which  is  discolored;  a  discolored 
spot;  a  stain:  as,  spots  and  discoloralioiis  of 
the  skin.  Specifically  —  3.  In  ciitom.,  an  indis- 
tinct, paler,  or  discolored  part  of  a  surface; 
that  which  is  colorless  or  nearly  so,  as  if  faded 
out. 

The  mandibles  are  black,  with  a  slight  pale  disenlvraliim 
on  the  inner  t(Potli,  J'aekard. 

4.  Alteration  of  complexion  or  of  the  appear- 
ance of  things:  as,  the  dm-olaration  of  ideas. 

discolored,  discoloured  (<lis-kui'ord), ;).  a.   [< 

ME.  dincntoiircd ;  jip.  of  discolor^  "dincolour,  v.} 
1.  Of  dimmed  or  darkened  color;  stained; 
blotched:  as,  a  discolored  spot  on  the  skin  or 
on  a  garment. 

The  walls  and  pavement  checkred  with  discoloured  mar- 
ble. Sandys,  Travaili's,  p.  93. 

2t.  Variegated;  being  of  diverse  colors;  dis- 
color. 

A  discolourd  Snake,  whose  hidden  snares 
Through  the  greene  gras  his  long  bright  burnisht  back 
declares.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  ,\i.  28. 

Nor  purple  pheasant  .  .  .  with  a  perched  pride 
Wave  his  discoloured  neck  and  purple  side. 

11.  Junson,  Vision  of  Delight, 
3.  Without  colors  or  color.     [Rare.] 
Amo.  You  have  still  in  your  hat  the  former  colours. 
iter.  You  lie,  sir,  I  have  none :  1  have  pulled  them  out, 
I  meant  to  play  disculoured. 

li.  .Toimm,  rynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 
discolorous  (dis-kid'or-us),  a.     [<  discolor^  + 
-oils.]     Same  as  discolor^. 

Usually  they  [apothecia]  are  discolorous,  and  may  be 
black,  brown,  yellowish,  or  also  less  frequently  rose-col- 
oured, rusty-red,  orange-reddish,  saffron,  or  of  various  in- 
termediate shades,  Hiu-iic  JSrit.,  XIV.  654. 


<  Disciji/lussiis  +  -ida:]     A  family  of  arciferous  Discoideae  (dis-koi'de-e),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  6iij- 
salient  amphibians,  typified  by  the  genus  Z>J.«'o-  ^""         '         '^ 

flloKsiis,  with  maxillary  teeth,  dilated  sacral  dia- 
popliyses,  precoraeoids  and  coracoids  slightly 
divergent  and  generally  tapering,  and  with  the 
sternum  emitting  two  divergent  processes.  The 
family  is  cbielly  F.uropean,  though  one  genus  and  species, 
Liopelma  liuclistclteri,  is  the  only  known  New  Zealaiul  ba- 
trachiaii,  Discoiilosaus  has  one  species,  of  sontliern  Eu- 
rope. (See  cut  below.)  The  obstetrical  toad,  A I  ales  <ihste- 
tricans,  the  common  Bonthina/ur  itrifiis,  and  several  imt- 
able  fossil  forms,  chiefly  of  the  genus  Pnhrithuinwliiis, 
ai'e  also  included  in  this  family,    ,Sce  cut  uniler  .l/;/^s, 

Discoglossoidea  (dis"ko-glo-soi'de-a),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Jtisciii/loKSiis  +  -oidia.']  A' siiperfani- 
ily  of  arciferous  phaueroglossate  amphibians, 
with  .short  ribs,  and  witli  tadpoles  distiu 


-  -— „iushed 
by  a  spiracle  situated  mesially  on  the  thoracic 
region.      All  the  known  forms  belong  to  one  discolor',  discolour  (dis-kul'or),  v-  t. 


[NL.,  <  Gr. 


family,  Disroi/lossida: 
DiscOgloSSUS  (dis-ko-glos'us),  n. 
Ainkiir,  disk,  -I- 
)/i(J(T(ra,  tongue.] 
A  genus  of  tail- 
less batrachians, 
the  tj^ie  of  the 
family  Disroyhis- 
sidiv. 

discohexaster 

(dis"k()-iu'k-sas'- 
ttr),  )«.  [<  Gr. 
d/ffraf,  disk,  +  tf, 
six,  +  (ifTTv/),  a 
star.]  In  sponges, 
ahexasterthera3's 
of  which  end  in 
disks, 
discoid  (dis'koid), 
a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
disvDi'dc  =  Pg. 
disrnidfi,  <  LL.  discoidrs,  <  Gr.  dioKonSy^,  disk- 
shaped,  <  (5/mof,  a  disk,  -t-  ihhr,  form.]  I.  a. 
Having  the  form  of  a  disk;  pertaining  to  a 
disk.  Specitlcally  applied— (n)  In  ciiiieh.,  to  certain  uni- 
valve shells  whose  whorls  lu'e  disjiosed  vertically  in  the 
same  plane,  so  as  to  form  a  ilisk,  as  in  the  genus  I'Im- 
norbi.i.  (h)  In  eiiihrijol.,  to  — (1)  that  form  of  decidnale 
placenta  which  is  circular  and  llattcncd,  as  in  man,  ipiad- 
rumanes,  bats,  insectivores,  and  rodcnls;  (2)  that  form  of 
yolk-cleavage  or  segmentaf         " 


discolour,  discoloured.    See  discolor'i^,  discol- 

iind. 

Discomedusa  (dis"ko-me-dii'sa),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dinKoc,  a  disk,  +  NL,.' medusa,  q.  v.]  A  ge- 
nus of  discoidal  jelly-fishes,  of  the  family  Jure- 
liidw,  with  large  oral  arms  with  bratichcd  ves- 
sels and  two  marginal  tentacles.  1).  lubata  of 
the  Adriatic  is  an  example.     Clans. 

Discomedusae  (dis"ko-nie-dii'se),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  Disco  medusa.]  '  An  order  of  the  class  By- 
dro^oa  and  subclass  ^cypliomedu.^a;  including 
the  diseophorous  hydrozoans,  or  Discophora  in 
a  strict  sense,  as  those  acalepbs  commonly  call- 
ed jelly-fishes:  so  called  from  the  large  um- 
brella-like disk  which  these  organisms  possess. 
.Most  jelly-fishes  belong  to  this  oriler.  They  are  techni- 
cally characterized  as  Sri/pliuuiedusu-  which  ilevelop  as 
sexual  medusifonn  individuals  by  transverse  fission  from 
a  scyphistoma  (which  see),  or  else  directly  from  the  eggr 
with  4  perradial,  4  interradial,  and  sometimes  accessory 
adradial  tentaculicysts ;  4  or  8  genital  lobes  developed 
from  the  endodenn  forming  the  oral  floor  of  the  enteric 
cavity,  « hich  is  extended  nito  4  or  8  pouches ;  and  with 
the  mouth  either  opening  simply  at  the  end  of  a  rudi- 
mentary manubrium  or  provided  with  4  or  8  arm-like  pro- 
cesses. According  to  the  character  of  the  mouth,  the  Dis- 
eijiiiediisif  ai-e  divided  into  three  suborders,  Cubustoma;, 
.sV/)o)^■^w»f■,  anil  niii;nstiinue.  To  the  last  of  these  belongs 
the  genus  C'plien.  (See  cut  umlcr  Di.vuphora.)  The  order 
as  In  IV  dclliied  is  contrasted  with  the  three  ordei-s  Lucer- 
nariiv,  Cuiiniii,-diisii;  and  Peiomedusa',  and  is  included 
with  tbcni  in  the  subclass  Sefij'fnnjtedu.\(p.  Characteristic 
genera  of  discomedusans  are  /lisnimrdiixa  and  \inisillun 
among  the  simple  cubostomous  forms  :  the  -scnio.stonious 
Cliri/saora,  Pelai/ia,  Ciianca,  and  Aiiieliu;  ami  tlie  rhizos. 
tulmmnCep/iea, Cassiopeia,  anil  JtliUosloiiia.  The  term /)(>- 
coinediisie  has  also  been  wrongly  extended  to  other  scypho- 
niednsans.  thus  becoming  synonymous  with  the  subclass 
.Sriii>ltiiiiird>t\it',  or  \\  itli  fUscDiiliarn  in  one  of  its  senses. 

discomedusan   (dis'ko-me-dfi'san),  (/.  and   n. 
l<  Jliscoiiirdusiv  +  -au.]     1.  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  characters  of  the  Discomedusa: 
2.  To  alter  the  complexion  of;  change  the  ap-    ,.  ^^-  «•  O'x^'jf  thi,  7«,v,-ow,y/w,sYr. 

iwnr.nnonnf-    crivA  n   fnUn  „r>,ionv.,nnn  t«  aiSCOmedUSOia  fills  '  ko-Ine-du    SOl(l),  f7.        [<  Dis- 

coiiKiliisiv  +  -aid.]     Kcsembling  a  discomedu- 
san ;  related  or  belonging  to  the  Discomedusa: 
discomfit  (dis-kum'fit),  r.  t.     [<  JIE.  discomjit- 
eii,  iliscoiitilru  (also  by  npheresis  scomjilcii :  see 


!//<: :  see  discoid.]  '  In  sonie  systems  of  classi- 
fication, a  suborder  of  siphonophorous  hydro- 
zoans, corresponding  to  the  family  Vcli'llidw 
il'elella,  I'orpitu),  which  is  of tener  referred  to 
riiysophorte;  the  discoidal  physophorans.  The 
stem  is  reduced  to  a  flat  disk,  with  a  system  of  canals  in 
tlie  central  cavity;  the  discoidal  pneiimatocyst  is  above, 
and  the  polypoid  or  medusoid  appendages'  are  below; 
there  is  a  large  nutritive  polyp  siirroumled  by  sniuller 
ones  to  which  the  gonopllores  arc  attached  ;  and  there  are 
liactyluzooids  near  the  edge  of  the  disk, 
discolith.  (dis'ko-lith),  n.  [<  Gr.  dianor,  a  disk, 
+  liOoi;,  a  stone'.]  A  calcareous  body  with  an 
organic  structure  found  embedded  in  bathybius. 

Two  distinct  tvi'cs  .iic  re 
litbs,  which  I'r.if,  llnxl.v  liai 
CD^/A.vand  Cvatlinlillis,      II', 


O' 

nizabl,.  a 

iliillg  tlie  fiiccn- 

.1 

■sigliatcd 

rcsini  ti\ ely  />/s-- 

/;, 

Vdrjieiite 

;■,  -Micros,,  §  W.I. 

[<  ME. 


Iisciiliiurrii,  <  OF.  descolorer,  disco idonrcr,  des- 
coliirir  (F.  di'cohircr :  see  decolor)  =  Sp.  desco- 
lorar,  discolorir  =  Pg.  dcscorar  =  It.  discolorare, 
discohirirc,  scoloniri;  scolorirc,  <  ML.  discolo- 
rare, <  L.  dis-pviv.  +  eolorarc,  color:  see  dis- 
and  color.]  1.  To  alter  the  natural  hue  or  color 
of;  change  to  a  different  color  or  shade;  stain; 
tinge. 

Iirink  water,  either  jiure,  or  but  discoloured  with  malt. 

Sir  IC.  Tempb: 


,r,T«  J  piclus. 


-    f  the  vitellus  of  a  mer  -^      ---    -   -,  —    ---      -- 

blastie  egg  whicli  results  in  a  flat  germdlsk  lying  on  the  diSCOloratiOU    (dis-kul-o-ra'slion) 
surface  of  a  mass  of  foodyolk,  as  occurs  in  many  flslies,  in 
reptiles,  and  in  all  birds,   -Discoid  head,  iu  the  I 


pearanco  of;  give  a  false  appearance  to 

Jealousy  with  jaundice  in  her  eyes, 
Discolouring  all  she  view'd.  Dri/drn. 

The  former  [executive  departments]  are  generally  the 
objects  of  jealousy ;  and  their  administration  is  always 
liable  to  bo  discoloured  and  rendered  unpopular. 

A.  Ilainllton,  The  Federalist,  No.  40. 

discolor-  (dis'ko-lor),  a.  [=  F.  discolore,  <  L. 
discolor,  of  anotlier  color,  party-colored,  <  dis-, 
apart,  +  color,  <'olor.]  1.  In  zoiil.  and  hot.,  of 
varied  or  different  colors;  variegated;  discol- 
orous; not  concoliir:  said  of  any  single  object. 
—  2.  In  :oiil.,  diU'criiig  in  color,  as  one  thing 
from  another;  discolorate;  not  concolor:  u.su- 
ally  with  tuith :  as,  elytra  discolor  with  the 
thorax. 

Also  discolorous,  di.icolorate. 

discolorate  (dis-kul'or-at),  o.     [<  discolor'"  + 
-iilc^.]     In  -oy/.,  same  as  discolor". 
"      '  ..        «.     [<  OF. 

dcscoloraliou,   disciiloraciou,  F.  decoloration    = 


pr,sii,e.  a  tlower-heail  destitute  of  rays,  tbe'il.ovci s  being     Pr.  dcseoloracio  =  It.  discolora^ionc ;  as  discol- 

all  tubular,  as  In  the  tansy,  bonoaot.  etc,  — Discoid  pith,     orl  +  -ation,]      1.    Tho  act  of  discoloring,  or 

104  ^ 


scomfil),  <  C)F.  dcscoujit  (<  ML.  di.icoiijcctus,  dis- 
coiificliis),  pp.  of  dcscoiijirc,  descuiijire,  dcscum- 
firc,  deseonjir,  F.  dcconfirc  =  Pr.  dcscoufir  =  It. 
discoiif  (lucre,  scoiifiijijcrc,  <  ML.  discoiificcrc,  de 
feat,  rout,  discomfit,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  coiificcre, 
achieve,  accomplish,  <  con-  (intensive)  -I-  fa- 
cere,  do:  see  dis-  and  comfit,  coiifect.]  1.  To 
foil  or  thwart  in  battle;  overcome  completely 
iu  fighting;  defeat;  rout. 

.Toshua  discomfited  Anmick  and  his  people  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword.  Ex.  xvii.  13. 

He,  fugitive,  declined  superior  strength. 
Discomfited,  pursued.  Philips. 

2.  To  disconcert;  foil ;  frustrate  the  iilans  of; 
throw  into  perplexity  and  dejection. 

Well,  go  with  me,  and  be  not  so  discomfited. 

Shak.,'i:  of  theS.,  l<.  1. 
=  Syn.  1.  Overpower,  Rout,  etc.    See  defeat. 


discomfit 

discomfitt  (dis-kum'fit),  H.  [<  discomfit,  !■.] 
Bout ;  defeat ;  diseomfitiire. 

Dagon  must  stoop,  and  shall  ere  long  receive 
Such  a  discomfit  as  shall  »iuite  desitoil  him. 

ilitlon,  S.  A.,  I.  469. 

discomfiture  (dis-kum'fi-tur),  n.  [<  ME.  dis- 
comfiture (also  by  apheresis  scoiiifitiire :  see 
scDi'iifitiire),  <  OF.  desconfiture,  defeat,  F.  dccon- 
fiture  =  Pr.  desconfitura  =  It.  sconfittura,  <  ML. 
disconfectura,  defeat,  <  disconficere,  pp.  discon- 
fectus,  defeat,  discomfit:  see  discomfit,  r.]  1. 
Rout;  defeat  iu  battle;  overthrow. 

Ever.v  man's  sword  was  against  his  fellow,  and  there  was 
a  very  gi-eat  discomfiture.  1  Sam.  xiv.  20. 

Your  Lordship  hath  also  heard  of  the  Battle  of  Leip- 
sick,  wliere  Tilly,  notwithstanding  tlie  Victory  lie  had  got 
over  the  D.  of  Saxony  a  few  Days  before,  received  an  utter 
Discomfiture,  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  35. 

2.  Defeat;  frustration;  disappointment. 
After  five  days'  exertion,  tliis  man  of  indomitable  will 

and  invincihle  fortune  resigns  the  tasls  in  discomfiture 
and  despair.  Disraeli. 

discomfort  (dis-kum'fert),  v.  t  [<  ME.  dis- 
comforten,  discoiiforteii,  trouble,  discourage,  < 
OF.  descoiifortci;  F.  decoiifortcr  =  Pr.  desc07i- 
foi-tar,  descofortar  =  Pg.  descoiifortar  =  It. 
disconfortare,  scoiifoitaic,  discomfort,  <  L.  dis- 
priv.  +  LL.  confortare,  comfort :  see  dis-  and 
comfort,  ('.]  To  disturb  the  comfort  or  happi- 
ness of ;  make  uncomfortable  or  xmeasj- ;  pain ; 
grieve;  sadden;  deject. 

Cecropia  .  .  .  came  unto  them,  making  courtesy  the  out- 
side of  mischief,  and  desiring  them  not  to  be  discomforted  ; 
for  they  were  iu  a  place  dedicated  to  their  service. 

Sir  P.  Sidtiey,  Arcadia,  lii. 

So  Eiorn  went  comfortless  but  for  his  thought. 
And  by  his  thought  the  more  discomforted. 

Lowell,  A'oyage  to  Vinland. 

discomfort  (dis-kum'fert),  n.  [<  ME.  discom- 
fort, discoifort,  <  OF.  desco)fort,  F.  deconfort 
=  Pg.  desconforto  =  It.  disconforto,  sconforto, 
discomfort;  from  the  verb.]  Absence  of  com- 
fort or  pleasure;  imeasiness;  disturbance  of 
peace;  pain;  grief;  sorrow;  disquietude. 
What  mean  you,  sir, 
To  give  them  this  discornfort  ?    Look,  thev  w-eep. 

Shale.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  2. 
I  will  strike  him  dead 
For  this  discoinfort  he  hath  done  the  house. 

Tenni/son,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

Our  life  is  overlaid  and  interwoven  with  a  web  of  many 

skeins,  and  a  strain,  a  hitch,  or  a  tangle,  at  any  one  of  a 

thousand  points  of  interlacing,  spreads  discomfort  which 

is  felt  :is  disaster.  BiMiotlieca  Sacra,  XLV.  28. 

discomfortable  (dis-kum'fer-ta-bl),  a.  [<  OF. 
desconfortuble,  <  descotiforter,  discomfort :  see 
discomfort  and  -able,  and  cf.  comfortable.]  If. 
Causing  uneasiness;  unpleasant;  giving  pain; 
making  sad. 

Out  of  al  question,  continual  wealth  interrupted  with 
no  trilmlation  is  a  very  discumfortable  token  of  euerlast- 
ing  damnation. 

Sir  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1573),  fol.  47. 

What  I  did  that  lielp  poor  Dorus,  whose  eyes  could  carry 
unto  him  no  otlicrnews  butdi'*"co»»/or(«6/e^  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

2t.  Uneasy;  melancholy;  refusing  comfort. 

Discomfortable  cousin.  Stiak.,  Rich.  II.,  iii.  2. 

3.  Causing  discomfort;   discommodious ;    un- 
comfortable.    [Rare.] 

A  labyrinth  of  little  discvmfortal>te  garrets.    Thackeray. 
The  gracious  air, 
To  me  diecomfortable  and  dun,  became 
As  weak  smoke  blowing  in  tlie  under  world. 

A.  C.  Strint/urTie,  At  Eleusis. 

discommend  (dis-ko-mend'),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  com  1)11  H (I.]  To  express  or  give  occasion  for 
disapprobation  of;  hold  up  or  expose  to  cen- 
sure or  dislike:  the  opposite  of  recommend. 

Let  not  this  saynge  In  no  wyse  thee  offende. 
For  playngeof  instrumentes  He  doth  not  discommeiide. 
Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  345. 
Absolutely  we  cauiuttdiscommend,  we  cannot  absobltely 
approve,  either  willingness  to  live  or  forwardness  to  die. 
Uooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  46. 
A  compliance  will  discommend  me  to  Mr.  Coventry. 

Pepiis,  Diary,  II.  152. 

discommendable  (dis-ko-men'da-bl),  n.  [< 
rf(.s- priv.  +  commendable.']  Not  recommenda- 
ble;  blamable;  censurable;  deserving  disap- 
probation. 

Which  [effeminate,  amorous,  wanton  musicke]  as  it  is 
discommendable  in  feasts  and  meiTy-meetings,  so  much 
niore  in  churches.  Pnjnne,  Histrio-ihistix,  II.,  v.  10. 

discommendableness  (dis-ko-men'da-bl-nes), 
)(.  Blamablcuess;  the  quality  of  being  ■Nvorthy 
of  (lisajiprobation.     Bailey,  1727. 

discommendation  (dis-kom-en-da'shon),  Ji. 
[<  ills- ynx.  +  commendation.']  Blame;  cen- 
sure; reproach. 

It  were  a  blemish  rather  then  an  ornament,  a  discom- 
mendation then  a  prayse.  Hakewill,  Apology,  p.  2S9. 


1650 

discommender  (dis-ko-men'der),  »i.  One  who 
discommends;  a  dispraiser.     Imp.  Diet. 

discommission  (dis-ko-mish'on),  r.  t.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  commission^.]  To  deprive  of  a  commis- 
sion. 

All  this,  for  no  apparent  cause  of  publick  Concernment 
to  the  Church  or  Commonwealth,  but  only  for  discom- 
missionin;/  nine  great  Officers  in  the  Army. 

Milton,  Ruptures  of  the  Commonwealth. 

discommodatet  (dis-kom'o-dat),  v.  t.  [<  L. 
<//.!-•-  priv.  +  ciimmoiliitiis,  pp.  of  commodore, 
make  fit  or  suitable,  <  conimodii.^,  fit:  see  accom- 
modate, and  cf.  di-xommode.]  To  discommode; 
incommode. 

These  Wars  did  .  .  .  drain  and  disccrmmodate  the  £ing 
of  Spain,  by  reason  of  his  Distance. 

Hotmtt,  Letters,  I.  ii.  15. 

discommode  (dis-ko-mod'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
discominodcil,  ppr.  discommoding.  [<  OF.  des- 
commoder,  <  L.  dis-  piiv.  -I-  commodare,  make 
fit  or  suitable:  see  commode,  and  cf.  discommo- 
datc.]  To  put  to  inconvenience;  incommode; 
trouble.     Bailey,  1727. 

discommodious  (dis-ko-md'di-us),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -H  eoHimoiUous.]  Inconvenient;  trouble- 
some. 

In  the  fifth  edict,  all  strangers  are  forbidden  to  carry 
out  of  the  city  above  the  value  of  five  crowns  of  gold,  a 
statute  very  discommodious. 

Sir  H.  Wotton,  Reliqui^,  p.  6.^7. 

discommodiously  (dis-ko-mo'di-us-li),  adc.  In 
a  discommodious  manner.     Imp.  Diet. 

discommodiousness  (dis-ko-jno'di-us-nes),  «. 
Inconvenience ;  disadvantage ;  trouble. 

So  it  wjis  plain  the  fight  could  not  be  but  sharp  and 
dangerous,  for  the  discommodiousness  of  the  place. 

Xorlh,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  24. 

discommodity  (dis-ko-mod'i-ti),  «.;  pi.  dis- 
commodities (-tiz).  [<C  dis-  priv.  +  commodity. 
Cf.  discommode,  discommodious.]  1.  Inconve- 
nience; trouble;  hurt;  disadvantage. 

As  hee  that,  hauing  a  faire  Orchard,  seeing  one  tree 
blasted,  recomteth  the  discommoditie  of  that,  and  passeth 
ouer  in  silence  the  fruitefulnesse  of  the  other. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  189. 

"Von  go  about  in  rain  or  fine,  at  all  hours,  without  dis- 
commodity. Lamb. 

2.  That  which  causes  trouble,  inconvenience, 
or  hurt;  anything  that  injures;  a  loss;  a  trou- 
ble ;  an  injury. 

We  read  that  Crates  the  Philosopher  Cinicke,  in  respect 
of  the  manifold  discommodities  of  mans  life,  held  opinion 
that  it  was  best  for  man  neuer  to  haue  bene  borne  or 
soone  after  to  dye.  Puttenha  m.  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  171. 

The  discommodities;  either  imperfections  or  wants. 

Leigh  (.Al'ber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  ti47). 

Discommodity  is,  indeed,  properly  an  abstract  form 
signifying  inconvenience  or  disadvantage;  .  .  .  but  as  the 
noun  commodities  has  been  used  in  the  English  language 
for  four  hundred  years  at  least  as  a  concrete  term,  so  we 
may  now  convert  discommodity  into  a  concrete  term,  and 
speak  of  discommodities  as  substances  or  things  which 
possess  the  quality  of  causing  inc<un'euience  or  harm. 

Jeeon,t,  Pol.  Econ.,  p.  63. 

discommon  (dis-kom'on),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  discom- 
enen,  <  dis-  priv.  -1-  comen,  comon,  common :  see 
common.]  1.  To  deprive  of  the  character  of  a 
common,  as  a  piece  of  land ;  appropriate  to  pri- 
vate ownership,  as  common  land,  by  separating 
and  inclosing  it. 

To  develop  the  latent  possibilities  of  English  law  and 
English  character,  by  dealing  away  the  fences  by  which 
the  abuse  of  the  one  was  gradually  discommoning  the 
other  from  the  broad  fields  of  natui-al  right. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  290. 

2.  To  deprive  of  the  right  of  a  common. 

AMliles  thou  discommotwst  thy  neighbour's  kyne. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  v.  3. 

3.  To  deprive  of  the  pri%ileges  of  a  place ;  espe- 
cially, in  the  universities  of  Oxford  ami  Cam- 
bridge, to  prohibit  (a  tradesman  or  townsman 
who  has  \-iolated  the  regulations  of  the  uni- 
versity) from  dealing  with  the  undergraduates. 
The  power  to  do  this  lies  with  the  vice-chan- 
cellor. 

Declared  the  said    persons  nott  discomened   nor  dis- 
frauuchesid  for  any  matter  or  cause  touchyug  the  vari- 
ances bytwext  the  sayd  .Mayer,  bailelfes,  and  Communalte. 
English  GUds  (.Z.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  303. 

discommons  (dis-kom'onz),  r.  t.  [<  dis- priv.  + 
commons:  see  commons,  4.]  Same  as  discom- 
mon, 3. 

The  owners  [of  lodging-houses!  being  solemidy  bound 
to  report  all  their  lodgers  who  stay  out  at  night,  under 
pain  of  being  discommonsed. 

C.  A.  Bristed,  English  rniversity,  p.  108,  note. 

discommunity  (dis-ko-mii'ni-ti),  n.  [<  dis- 
yiTW. -h  community.]  \Vant  of  community;  ab- 
sence of  common  origin  or  qualities.     [Rare.] 


Discomycetes 

Community  of  embryonic  structure  reveals  community 
of  descent ;  but  dissimilarity  of  embryonic  development 
does  not  prove  discommunity  of  descent. 

Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  404 

discomonerula  (dis'ko-mo-ner'o-la), tt. :  pi. ((is- 
comonernUv  (-le).  [NL.,  i.  Gr.  6ia'iio(,  a  disk,  + 
NL.  monerula.]  laembryol.,  the monerula-stage 
of  a  meroblastic  egg  which  undergoes  discoidal 
segmentation  of  the  vitellus  or  yolk,  and  in 
germinating  becomes  in  succession  a  disoo- 
cytula,  discomorula,  discoblastula,  and  disco- 
gastrula.  It  is  a  cytode  which  includes  formative  yolk 
at  one  pole,  and  veiv  distinct  nutritive  yolk  at  the  other 
Harckel. 

discomorula  (dis-ko-mor'o-la),  M. ;  pi.  discomo- 
rula' (-le).  [XL.,  <  Gr.  (S/moc.  a  disk,  -t-  NL.  mo- 
rula.] In  embryol.,  the  morula  or  mulberry-mass 
■n-hich  results  from  the  partial  and  discoidal  seg- 
mentation of  the  formative  vitellus  or  yolk  of  a 
meroblastic  egg  (amphicrtula),  and  proceeds 
to  develop  successively  into  a  discoblastula  and 
a  diseogastrula.  it  is  in  the  shape  of  a  Hat  disk  of 
similar  cells  at  the  animal  pole  of  the  egg.  A  bird  s  egg 
is  an  example,  the  tread,  or  cicatrieula,  being  found  in  all 
the  stie^^es  atinve  mentioned.     Haeckel. 

discompaniedt  (dis-kum'pa-nid),  a.  [<  'di.<:eom- 
pany  (<  OF.  descotnpnignier,  desconpagnier,  sep- 
arate, isolate,  <  des-  priv.  -h  compaignier,  accom- 
pany: see  dis- and  company,  i\) -h -ed^.]  With- 
out company;  imaecompaiiied. 

Tliat  is,  if  she  be  alone  now,  and  discompanied. 

B.  Jonson.  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  3. 

discomplexiont  (dis-kom-plek'shon),  V.  t.  [< 
dis-  priv.  -I-  complexion.]  To  change  the  com- 
plexion or  color  of ;  discolor. 

His  rich  cloaths  be  discomplexxoned 
With  blond. 

Shirley  (and  Fletcher?),  Coronation,  i.  1. 

discompliancet  (dis-kom-pli'ans).  11.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -i-  compliance.]     Non-compliance. 

A  discompliance  [will  discommend  me)  to  my  lord-chan- 
cellor. Pepys,  Diary,  II.  152. 

discompose  (dis-kom-p6z'),  1'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disconqjosed,  ppr.  discom2>osing.  [=  F.  decom- 
poser; as  dis-  priv.  -t-  compose.  Cf.  Sp.  descom- 
poner  =  Pg.  descompor  =  It.  discomporre,  scom- 
porre,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -\r  componere,  compose.  Cf. 
decompose.]  1.  To  bring  into  disorder;  dis- 
turb; disarrange;  unsettle. 

A  great  impiety  .  .  .  hath  stained  the  honour  of  a  fam- 
ily, and  discomposed  its  title  to  the  divine  mercies. 

Jer.  Taylor. 

2.  To  disturb  peace  and  quietness  in;  agitate; 
ruffle,  as  the  temper  or  mind  of. 

We  are  then  [in  private]  placed  immediately  under  th* 
eye  of  God,  which  awes  us;  but  under  no  other  eyes,  and 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  no  other  objects,  which  might  di- 
vert or  discompose  us.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  x. 

I  am  extremely  discomposed  when  I  hear  scandal. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  348. 
Croaker.  Don't  be  discomposed. 

Lofty.  Zounds !  Sir,  but  I  am  discomposed,  and  will  be 
discomposed.     To  be  treated  thus  I 

Goldsmith,  Good-natured  Man,  v. 

St.  To  displace ;  discard ;  discharge. 

He  never  put  down  or  discomposed  counsellor,  or  near 
servant,  save  only  Stanley.   Bacon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII.,  p.  242. 

=  Syil.  1.  To  derange,  jumble,  confuse. — 2.  To  disconcert, 
enil)arr.iss,  fret.  vex.  nettle,  irriUite,  annoy,  wolTy. 

discom^osedness  (dis-kom-po'zed-nes), «.  The 
state  of  being  tUseomposed ;  disquietude. 

Believe  it,  sickness  is  not  the  fittest  time  either  to  learn 
virtue  or  to  make  our  peace  with  God ;  it  is  a  time  of  dis- 
temper and  diseomposedness. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Preparative  against  Afflictions. 

discompositiont  (dis-kom-po-zish'on), «.  [=  F. 
di  composition  =  Sp.  desconiposicion  =  Pg.  des- 
composii;ao  =  It.  scomposizione ;  as  discompose 
+  -ition,  after compositi07i.]  Inconsistency;  in- 
eongi-uity. 

O  perplexed  discomposition,  O  riddling  distemper, 
O  miserable  condition  of  man  ! 

Donne,  Devotions,  p.  8. 

discomposure  (dis-kom-p6'zur),  71.  [<  rfi.s-priv. 
-{■composure.]  1.  The  state  of  being  discom- 
posed ;  disorder ;  agitation ;  disturbance ;  per- 
turbation :  as,  discomposure  of  mind. 

His  countenance  was  cheerful,  and  all  the  time  of  his 
being  on  the  scaffold  there  appeared  in  him  no  fear,  dis- 
order, change  of  countenance,  or  diseompo.-.ure. 

State  Trials,  Earl  of  Holland,  an.  1649. 

2t.  Inconsistency;  incongruity;  disagreement. 

How  exquisite  a  symmetry  ...  in  the  Scripture's 
method,  in  spite  of  those  seeming  discomposures  that  now 
puzzle  me  !  Boyle,  Works,  II.  275. 

discomptt,  r.  t.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  discount. 

Discomycetes  (dis' ko-rai-se'tez),  n.  jil.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  (l((i\of,  a  disk,  -I-  itin'/i:,  pi.  /jla/rn;,  fungus.] 
A  large  group  of  ascomyeetous  fungi,  iu  which 


Discomycetes  1651 

the  hvmenium  is  exposed  and  the  fruiting  body        NothinK  was  therefore  to  be  left  in  all  tlie  aubordinato 
is  cupular,  <Usooid,  or  club-sliaped,  and  some-     members  but  weakness,  ri«™«m-c(^o«.  M,Uonf,u,.m^^ 

times  convoluted.     In  texture  they  arc  ttcsbvw  waxy,  ,.  i     ,  i-    i       >   -  ^    -t.\    '    t  .  . -„t   „„a 

an.1  often  brilliantly  colored.     They  Kro»-  ehiefly  on  the  QlSCOnsecrate  (<hs-kon  se-krat),  V.  t. ,  pret.  and 
ground  and  on  ilead  wood,  but  some  are  parasitic.    I\ziza     pp.  discoft.st't'rattMj  iti)r.  ili.sconfieerating.      [_(.  (it 
is  the  largest  (;enus,  and  includes  the  cup-shaped  species,  '        ■  -      ™     .        .         - 

(See  cut  imdcr  c»;»wfc.)    MorcMla  is  the  edible  morel,     ^eseeratc.     Imp.  Diet.     [R"are.] 

diSCOmycetous'(dis''k6-mi-s6'tus),  a.    [As  Vis.  disconsentt  {<lis-k<>n-sent'), '■.  /.    [<  OF.  rff.vco«- 
amnrcl-c.s  +  -o»,v.]     -producing  asei  upon  an    -vf »<"•,< 'te-pri_v._+ cow.WHi^r,  consent:  see  <?«•- 


exposed  liyiucnium;  specifically,  belonging  to 
the  Discoiiiiin  tcs,  or  resembling  them  in  char- 
acter: in  lichens,  same  aa  gi/mnocaipoiis. 
disconcert  (dis-kon-serf),  r.  t.  [<  OP.  discon- 
cirlcr,  F.  dt'concerter  =  Sp.  Pg.  desconccrtar  = 
It.  disconnrture, i<conctrt(irr,  disconcert, <  L.  dis- 
priv.  +  cuiicirtiire,  contend,  ML.  concert:  see 
concert,  V.']  1.  To  throw  into  disorder  or  con- 
fusion; come  in  the  way  of;  disarrange;  ob- 
struct. 

.Some  unforeseen  difflcnlties  constantly  occur  to  ducmi-  jJof  nnonlanxr*  Cllis-knTl'<io.IS-si^    » 
art  my  desigii.        Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  tlic  World,  cxxi,  OlSCOnSOiacyt  (lUs-Kon  so-ia-si;,  n. 
„;  .•         .1      I-     .     1.,  >.     1  .^o  <((tt')  +  -fii.i     Discousolateness. 

OI)Stlnacy  takes  his  sturdy  stand,  -        \     J  J  J 

To  disconcert  what  Policy  has  ]ilann'd.  Penury,  baseness,  and  disconsi'lacjf. 

Cowper,  Expostulation.  Bni^ow,  Expos,  of  Creed. 

Maria  Theresa  again  fleil  t«  Hungary,  ami  w, as  again  re-  diSCOnSOlanCet,   disCOnSOlanCyt   (dis-kon'so- 
ceived  with  an  enthusiasm  that  cmipletely  .(i.s;r..Hc.r/««     ^^^^^    -lii,n-si),    ti.      [<    (lisfon.-«il(tile)    +    -aiw't; 

■iiiii-i/.^     Diseonsolatencss. 


discontinuation 

content^,  r.]     To  make  disi-ontented ;  deprive 
of  contentment ;  dissatisfy;  displease. 
Those  that  were  there  thought  it  not  fit 
To  discontent  so  ancient  a  wit. 

Sucktinij,  Session  of  the  Poets. 

piiv.  +  roii.<<cci-iilc.]'  To  deprive  of  sacreilness ;  discontentationt  (dis-kon-ten-tii'shon),  n.     [< 
desecrate.     Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.]  ili.s-i„nli  nt  +  -(ilion.]     Discontent ;  dissatisfac- 

tion. 

The  election  lieing  done,  he  made  countinance  of  great 

discoiilentalion  thereat.  Ascham,  The .Scholeniaster, p.  l:t4. 

The  coming  on  of  the  night  and  the  tediousness  of  his 

fruitless  labour  made  him  content  rather  to  exercise  his 

discmitf'ntntioti  at  home  than  there. 

Sir  /'.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iv. 


and  eoii.sciit.    Ct.  dissent.]    To  differ ;  disagree ; 
not  to  consent ;  dissent. 

A  man  must  immediately  love  God  and  his  command- 
ments, and  therefore  disagree  and  disconsent  unto  the 
Ilesh,  and  lie  at  bate  therewith,  and  fight  against  it 


r.i/iK/ate,  Ans,to.SirT.  Morc,etc.(Parkcr.Soc.,18:>0),p.  14i  discontented  (dis-kon-ten'ted),  p.  a.       [Pp.  of 


If,  therefore,  the  tradition  of  the  Church  were  non- 
grown  so  ridiculous  and  d>^<-«iisrt,tiufi  fri>m  the  doctrine 
of  tlic  Apostles,  even  in  tlmse  points  which  were  of  least 
moTuent  to  men's  particular  ends,  how  well  may  we  be  as- 
svn'ed  it  was  nmch  more  degenerated  in  point  of  Episco- 
pacy. Millnn,  Prclatical  Episcopacy. 

[<  discoii- 


her  enemies. 


Li-'fkit,  Kng.  in  istli  t_'cnt.,  iii. 


dist'ontciit,  v.\  Uneasy  in  mind ;   dissatisfied; 
unquiet. 

A  diseased  body  and  u.  discontented  mind.         Tillotson. 

discontentedly  (dis-kon-ten'ted-li),  adv.     In  a 
discontented  ninnner  or  mood.     Bp.  Hall. 

discontentedness(dis-kou-ten'ted-nes),  n.  Un- 
easiness of  mind  ;  inquietude  ;  dissatisfaction. 
A  beautiful  bust  of  Alexander  thefJreat,  casting  up  his 
face  to  heaven,  with  a  nol)Ie  air  of  grief  and  discimtented- 
ncss  in  hi.s  looks.         Addimn,  Travels  in  Italy,  Florence. 

discontentful  (dis-kon-tent'f ul),  rt.  [<  discon  ten  t 
-t- -;■»/,  1.]    Full  of  discontent.    Hone.    [Kare.] 


2.  To  unsettle  the  mind  of;  discompose;  dis-  disconsolate  (dis-kon'so-liit),  a.     [<  ME.  (?/.v-  discontenting  (dis-kon-ten'ting),  p.  a.     [Ppr, 


tm-b  the  self-possession  of;  confuse 
Tlie  slightest  i-emai'k  from  a  stranger  disconcerted  her. 
Macaulay,  Madame  D'Arblay. 
The  embrace  rf/«conc('r(''rf  the  daughter- in-law  somewhat, 
as  the  caresses  of  old  gentlemen  unshorn  and  perfumed 
with  tobacco  might  well  do.  Tliactccraij,  Vanity.  Fair. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  ruffle.     See  list  under  rfiV'o/;ipose. 
disconcert  (dis-kon'sert),  «.     [=  F.  deconcert 
=  Sp.  deseoiieierto  =  Pg.  deseoneerto  =  It.  scon- 
certo;  from  the  verb.]      Disunion;  disagree- 
ment; disconcertment.     [Rare.] 

The  waltzers  perforce  ceased  their  evolutions,  and  there 
was  a  brief  disconcert  of  the  whole  grave  company. 

Poe,  Masque  of  tlic  Red  Death. 

disconcertion  (dis-kon-s^r'shon),  n.  [<  (fiscow- 
ccrt,  I'.,  +  -ion.']  Tlie  act  of  disconcerting,  or 
the  state  of  being  disconcerted;  confusion. 

If  I  could  entertain  a  hope  of  finding  refuge  for  the  dw- 

cotuxrtion  of  my  mind  in  the  perfect  composure  of  yours. 

State  Trials,  II.  Rowan,  an.  1794. 


nnisdldt  =  OF.  dcseoiiKolc,  F.  deeonsole  =  Sp, 
Pg.  d€neon.<<olado  =  It.  disconsolato,  sconsolato,  < 
ML.  di.^consoldtus,  comfortless,  <  L.  dis-  priv. 
+  consolatiis,  pp.  of  consolnri,  console:  see  eon- 
«)?(■!.]  1.  Destitute  of  comfort  or  consolation ; 
son-owful ;  hopeless  or  not  expecting  comfort; 
sad;  dejected;  melancholy. 


i)t  iliseonleiit,  c]     1.  Giving  uneasiness. 

How  unpleasing  and  discontentin>j  the  society  of  body 


One  morn  a  Peri  at  the  gate 
Of  Eden  stood  dijiconsolate, 

Moore,  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

2.  Causing  or  manifesting  discomfort ;  sad  or 
saddening;  cheerless;  gloomy:  as, disconsolate 
news;  a  disconsolate  look  or  manner. 

The  disconsolate  darkness  of  our  winter  niglits.       liaij. 
=  Syil.  1.  Inconsolable,  forlorn. 
disconsolatedt  (dis-kon'so-la-ted),  a.     [<  dis- 
consoliitc  +  -(7/2.]     Disconsolate. 

A  disconsolated  figure,  who  sate  on  the  other  end  of  the 
seat,  scem'd  no  way  to  enjoy  the  serenity  of  the  season 


-.  _.  J.  ,  T     1  -1/  4-\  r       -p  Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  tlie  World,  li. 

disconcertment  ((bs-kon-sert  ment),  H.     [=1.  ,'.,.,,..        ,„      y,,   ^ 

deeoHctrtei,trnt;asdisconcert,v.,+  -ment.]    The  disconsolately  (i;lJS-konso-li.it-li),J^(u      in  a 


state  of  being  disconcerted  or  disturbed, 

House-hunting,  under  these  circumstances,  becomes  an 
office  of  constant  surprise  and  disconcertment  to  the 
stranger.  Hou'cUs,  Venetian  Life,  vii. 

disconducive  (dis-kon-dti'siv),  a.     [<  dis-  jiriv. 
-1-    eiindiirire.']      Not   conducive;    disadvanta- 
geous; olisfructivej  impeding.     Imp.  Diet. 
disconformablet  (dis-kon-for'ma-lil),  a.    [<  dis- 
priv.  +  coiijhrmable.]     Not  conformable. 

As  long  as  they  are  disconformnhle  in  religion  from  v.s, 
they  cannot  be  but  halfe  my  subjects. 

Stow,  K.  James,  an.  1003. 

disconformity  (dis-kon-f6r'mi-ti),  «.  [=  Sp. 
deseoiifoniiiilad  =  Pg!  drseiinformidade ;  as  dis- 
priv.  +  roiiformity.]  Want  of  agreement  or 
conformity;  inconsistency. 

Causes  rooteil  in  immutable  nature,  utter  unfitness,  nt- 
ti-r  iti.<ei>ur'"niiitii.  Milton,  Tetracliordoii. 

discongruity  (ilis-kon-gro'i-ti),  «.  [<  dis-  pi-iv. 
+  conf/niit!/.]  Want  of  eongruity ;  incongruity; 
disagreement;  inconsistency. 

That  great  disproportion  bidwixt  <iod  and  man;  that 
mncli  discongruity  lietwixt  him  and  us. 

IK.  Munlw/w,  Appeal  to  Cnjsar,  ii.  (i. 

disconnect  (dis-ko-nekf),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
eonncel.]  1.  To  sever  or  interrupt  the  connec- 
tion of;  break  the  connection  of  or  between; 
disunite;  dis.ioin  :  as, to (/;,<(■()»«' c/alix-oniotivo 
from  a  train  ;  to  disconnect  church  and  state. 

Tills  restriction  disconnects  bank  paper  and  the  precious 
metals.  Walsh. 

2.  To  disjoin  the  parts  of ;  deprive  of  connec- 
tion or  cdherence;  separate  into  parts;  disso- 
ciate: as,  to  disconnect  an  engine  by  detaching 
the  connecting-rod.  [Rare  in  the  more  general 
sense.] 

Thi'  commonwealth  itself  would,  in  a  few  generations, 
cnimlilc  awav,  be  disconnected  into  the  dust  and  powder 
of  iiiHivitiuiirity.  Bnrhe,  Rev.  in  France. 

disconnectedly  (dis-ko-nek'ted-li),  adv.  In  a 
disconiiccleil  or  incoherent  manner. 

disconnecter  (ilis-ko-nek'ter),  n.  One  who  or 
that  wliicli  (lisconneets;  spccitieally,  soino  me- 
chanical device  for  effecting  disconnection. 

disconnection  (dis-ko-iu^k'shon),  ».  The  act  of 
ng  or  disuniting,  or  the  state  of  being 


disconsolate  manner  ;  wittout  comfort. 
Upon  the  ground  diseonaolatehj  laid. 
Like  one  who  felt  and  wail'd  tlie  wrath  of  fate. 

J.  Beaumont.  Psyche,  xix.  79. 

disconsolateness  (dis-kon'so-lat-nes),  J!, 
state  of  being  disconsolate  or  comfortless. 

In  his  presence  there  is  life  and  blessedness ;  in  his  ab- 
sence, nothing  but  dolour,  disconsolateness,  despair. 

Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  98. 

disconsolationt  (dis-kon-so-la'shon),  n.  [= 
Sp.  dcscoiisolaeion  =  Pg.  dcsconsolai^ao  =  It.  dis- 
eonsoliirione,  .<iC(insolazi)iiie,  <  ML.  as  if  *discon- 
.solatio{»-),  <  disconsolittas,  disconsolate:  see 
disconsolate.]  Want  of  comfort ;  disconsolate- 
ness. 

The  earth  yeelded  him  notliing  but  matter  of  disconsa- 
lation  and  heavinesse. 

Bji.  Hall,  Ziklag  Spoiled  and  Eevcngeil. 

discontent  (dis-kqu-tenf),  «•  [<  OF.  de.<icon- 
tent  =  it.  disconi'ento,  scontento,  adj.;  as  dis- 
priv.  +  cr)/ite«/i,rt.]  Uneasy;  dissatisfied;  dis- 
contented. 

He's  wondrous  discontent ;  he'll  speak  to  no  man. 

Fletcher,  Iluinoroos  Liciilenant,  iv.  2. 

discontent  (dis-kon-tenf),  «.     [=  It.  .icontcnto, 
)i.;  as  (lis-  priv.  -4-  Content^,  n.    Cf.  discontent, 
«.]     1.  Want  of  content;   uneasiness  or  in- 
quietude of  mind;  dissatisfaction  with  some 
present  state  of  things;  displeasure. 
Now  is  tlie  winter  of  our  discontent 
Made  glorious  summer  liy  this  sun  of  York. 
Shak.,  Rich.  III. 

From  discontent  grows  treason, 
And  on  the  stalk  of  treason,  death. 

Lust's  Dominion. 

'TIs  not  my  talent  to  conceal  my  thoughts, 
Or  carry  smiles  ami  sunshine  in  my  face 
When  discontent  sits  heavy  at  my  heart. 

Addison,  Cato,  1, 

2t.  One  who  is  discontented ;  a  malcontent. 

Fickle  cbaugelingaaud  poor  discontents. 
Which  ga|ie,  and  ruli  the  elbow,  at  the  news 
Of  hurlybnrly  innovation.       .S'/infr.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v 
Two  other  disetuitenls  so  vpbraidcd  More  with  that  doc- 
trine, and  stood  to  maintaine  it,  he  impaneled  a  lury. 

((noted  in  Capt.  John.  .Smith's  True  Tiuvcls,  II.  12,S. 
He  was  a  di'sconfenf  during  all  Dllver's  and  Richard's 
government.  The  Mysterii,  etc.  (lOUO),  p.  4.'.. 


setiaratiiit  k,l  v...-,....v...g,,  ...  — -  -.  - — ^    ,  .     ,.    ,       ^     ^,-.       ,      r/  /-vt^i    1 

disunited;  separation;  interruption  or  lack  of  discontent  (dis-kon-tcnt  ),  v.  t.     [<  m .  deseon- 
union,  tenter,  descontanler,  discontent;  as  dis-  pnv.  + 


must  needs  be  between  those  whose  minds  cannot  be  so- 
ciable !  Milton,  Divorce. 

2t.  Discontented ;  feeling  discontent. 

And  (with  my  best  endeavours,  in  your  absence) 

Your  discontenting  fatlier  strive  to  qualify 

And  bring  him  up  to  liking.  SAoJ-.,  W,  T.,  iv.  3. 

discontentment  (dis-kon-tent'ment),  H.  [<  OF. 
drseontcitteniciit,  dc.sconiantemcnt  =zlt.  disconten- 
1amento,scontentamcnto;  as  discontent  +  -ment.] 
The  state  of  being  uneasy  in  mind;  dissatis- 
faction; inquietude;  discontent. 

She  nothing  said,  no  words  of  discontentment 
Did  from  her  lips  arise. 

Patient  Grissel  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  213). 

The  politic  and  artificial  nourishing  and  entertaining  of 
hopes  ...  is  one  of  the  best  antidotes  against  the  poison 
aidiseontenlnicnts.  Bacon,  Seditions  and  Troubles. 

discontiguous  (dis-kon-tig'u-us),  a.  [<  rfis-priv. 
-I-  conliiiiions.]  Not  contiguous:  as,  discontigu- 
ous laiuls.     Inij).  Diet. 

discontinuable  (dis-kon-tin'u-a-bl),  a.     [<  dis- 
continue +  -able.]     Capable  of  being  discon- 
tinued.    Imp.  Diet.     [Rare.] 
mu"  discontinuance  (dis-kon-tin'u-ans),  «.    [<  OF. 

disciintiuutince,  diseontinnaiinee,  <  iliscontiniier, 
discontinue:  .see  discontinue.]  1.  The  act  of 
discontinuing;  cessation;  intermission;  inter- 
ruption of  continuance. 

Let  us  consider  whether  our  ajiproachcs  to  him  are  al- 
ways sweet  and  refreshing,  and  we  are  uneasy  and  impa- 
tient under  any  long  discontinuance  of  our  conversation 
with  him.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Works,  II.  vi. 

2.  Want  of  continued  connection  or  cohesion 
of  parts;  solution  of  continuity ;  want  of  union; 
disruption. 

Tliestillicidcsof  water,  if  there  be  enough  to  follow,  will 
draw  tliciiisclves  into  a  small  thread,  because  tlu-y  will 
not  discontinue  ;  but  if  tliere  be  no  remedy,  then  they  cast 
themselves  into  round  drops,  which  is  the  figure  that  sav- 
eth  the  body  most  from  discontinuance.   Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

3.  In  old  Knij.  law,  the  effect  of  the  ;ilienation 
by  a  tenant  in  tail  of  a  larger  estate  than  he 
was  entitled  to,  followed  by  the  feoffee  liold- 
ing  possession  after  the  death  of  the  former. 
This  wiui  said  to  work  a  discontinuance  of  the  estate  of  the 
heir  in  tail,  because  he  had  no  riglit  to  enter  on  tlie  laud 
and  turn  out  the  penson  in  possession  under  deed  of  feotf- 
mcnt,  but  had  to  assert  his  title  by  jirocess  of  law.  Some- 
times called  ouster  liy  discontinuance. 

The  elfect  of  a  feolfmcnt  by  him  [the  tenantl  .  .  .  was 
to  work  a  disemitinuanee  .-  that  is,  his  issue  had  after  his 
deatli  no  right  to  enter  on  the  land  and  turn  out  the  in- 
truder, liut  had  to  resort  to  the  expensive  course  of  assert- 
ing their  title  by  process  of  law,  or,  in  the  teclinical  phrase, 
they  were  "put  to  their  action. " 

F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  78. 

Discontinuance  of  a  suit,  the  termination  of  a  suit  by 
the  act  of  the  pbiintllf,  as  by  notice  in  writing,  or  by  neg. 
led  to  take  the  projier  adjournments  to  keep  it  pending. 
SonutiiiKS  loosely  used  of  dismissal  against  tlic  iilaintiff's 
will.  See  atiiniiloiioK'iit  of  an  action,  under  abawlonmcnt, 
discontinuation  (dis-kon-tin-fi-a'shon),  n.  [< 
OF.  discontinuacion,  discontinuation.  F.  discon- 
tinuation =  Sp.  dcfcontinuaeion  r^  Pg.  dcscon- 
tinuardo  =  It.  diseontinua:ione,  <  ML.  disconti- 
nuiiliii(n-),  <  diseontiiiiiare,  ]ip.  diseonlinuatus, 
discontinue:  see  iliseontiniie.]  Breai'h  or  inter- 
ruiition  of  continuity ;  disruption  of  parts;  .sep- 
aration of  jiarts  which  form  a  connected  series. 
rpon  any  discotitinuation  of  parts,  made  either  by  bub- 
bles or  by  shaking  the  glass,  the  whole  mercury  falls. 

Newton. 


,  i.  1. 


,  il 


1. 


discontinue 

discontinue  (dis-kon-tin'u),  i'. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
itiscontuiued,  ppr.  discontinuing.  [<  OF.  discon- 
tinue); F.  discontinue)- =  Sp.  Pg.  descnntinuar  = 
It.  discontinuare,  sconti)iuarc,  <  ML.  discontinu- 
are,  discontinue,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  continuare, 
continue:  see  dis- and  conttH«e.]  I.  t)'ans.  1. 
To  cease  from;  cause  to  cease;  put  an  end  to; 
break  ofif;  stop:  as,  to  discontinue  a  habit  or 
practice ;  to  discontinue  a  suit  at  law,  or  a  claim 
or  right;  their  partnership  has  been  discon- 
ti)iucd. 

Tlie  depredations  on  our  commerce  were  not  to  be  dis- 
cmitinned.  T.  Pickering. 

2.  To  interrupt ;  break  the  continuity  of ;  in- 
termit. 

They  modify  and  discriminate  the  voice  witlioutappear- 
inj;  to  discunlinue  it.  Holder,  Elements  of  Speech, 

3.  To  cease  to  take  or  receive  ;  abandon ;  cease 
to  use  :  as,  to  discontinue  a  daily  paper. 

Taujiht  the  Greelc  tongue,  discontinued  before  in  these 
part  i  the  space  of  seven  liundred  years. 

Daniel,  Defence  of  Rhyme. 

II.  intmns.  1.  To  cease;  come  to  a  stop  or 
end :  as,  the  uproar  disco)itinued  at  that  mo- 
ment; the  fever  has  discontinued. —  2.  To  be 
severed  or  sejiarated. 

And  thou,  even  thyself,  shalt  discontinue  fi-om  thine 
heritage  that  I  gave  thee  ;  and  I  will  cause  thee  to  serve 
thine  enemies.  Jer.  xvii.  4. 

3.  To  lose  cohesion  of  parts;  suffer  disruption 
or  separation  of  substance.     Bacon.     [Eare.] 

discontinuee  (dis-kou-tin-u-e'),  n.  [<  discon- 
tinue +  -ff'l.]  In  old  law,  one  whose  possession 
or  right  to  possession  of  something  is  discon- 
tinued, or  liable  to  be  discontinued. 

discontlnuer  (dis-kon-tin'u-er),  n.  One  who 
discontinues  a  nUe  or  practice.  Also  disco)i- 
tinuor. 

discontinuity  (dis-kon-ti-nii'i-ti),  n.  [=  F. 
discontinuite  =  Pr.  disconti)iuitat,  <  ML.  dis- 
continiiit(i(t-)s,  <  discontinuus,  discontinuous : 
see  discontinuous,  continuity.^  1.  The  fact  or 
quality  of  being  discontinuous;  want  of  con- 
tinuity or  uninten-upted  connection;  disunion 
of  parts;  want  of  cohesion.     See  continuitij. 

Both  may  pass  for  one  stone  and  be  polished  both  to- 
gether without  any  blemishing  discontlnutti/  of  surface. 
Boyle,  Works,  III.  649. 

The  dUcontinuity  of  memory  between  different  stages 
of  the  hypnotic  trance  and  its  continuity  between  recur- 
rences of  the  same  stage.  Mind,  XII.  G19. 

2.  In  math.,  that  character  of  a  change  which 
consists  in  a  passage  from  one  point,  state,  or 
value  to  another  without  passing  throitgh  a  con- 
tiuuously  infinite  series  of  intermediate  points 
(see  infinite) ;  that  charaeterof  a  function  which 
consists  in  an  infinitesimal  change  of  the  vari- 
ables not  being  everywhere  accompanied  by 
an  infinitesimal  change  (including  no  change) 
of  the  function  itself.  An  essential  discoiMnuity  is  a 
discontinuity  in  which  the  value  of  the  function  becomes 
entirely  indeterminate. 

discontinuor  (dis-kgn-tin'u-or),  n.  Same  as 
discontinue)':  tlie  form  used  in  law. 

discontinuous  (dis-kon-tin'u-us),  a.  [=  Sp. 
descontiuuo  =  It.  discontinuo,  <  ML.  discontinuus, 
not  continuous,  <  L.  dis-priv.  +  continuus,  con- 
tinuous: see  dis-  and  continuous.']  1.  Broken 
off;  inteiTupted;  lacking  continuity. 

A  jiath  that  is  zigzag,  discontinuous,  and  intersected. 

De  Quincey, 
Matter  is  discontinuous  in  the  highest  degree,  for  it 
consists  of  separate  particles  or  molecules  which  are  mu- 
tually non-interpenetrable. 

A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  226. 

2t.  Breaking  continuity;  severing  the  relation 
of  parts ;  disjunctive. 

Then  Satan  first  knew  pain, 
And  writhed  him  to  and  fro  convolved;  so  sore 
The  griding  sword  with  discontinuous  wouiul 
Pass'd  througli  him.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  329. 

S.  In  math.    See  the  extract. 

The  terai  diseontiniiou-s,  as  applied  to  a  function  of  a 
single  variable,  h.a-s  been  used  in  two  totally  ditferent  senses. 
.Sometimes  a  fuiurtion  is  called  disrtniUnuous  when  its 
algebraic  ex]u-ession  for  values  of  the  variable  lying  be- 
tween certain  limits  is  different  from  its  algebraical  expres- 
sion for  values  of  the  variable  lying  between  other  limits. 
Sometimes  a  functioiiof  a:,./"  (x>,  is  called  continuous  wlien, 
for  all  values  of  x,  the  dilference  between  /(x)  and  /(x  +  fi) 
can  be  made  smaller  than  any  assi'/nable  quantity  by  suf- 
ficiently diminishing  A,  and  in  the  contrary  cjise  discon- 
tinuott.^:  If  /  (x)  can  become  infinite  for  a  iinite  value  of 
X,  it  will  be  convenient  to  consider  it  as  discontinuous 
according  to  the  second  definition,  Stokes. 

discontinuously  (dis-kon-tin'u-us-li),  adv.    In 
a  discontinuous  matiner;  with  discontinuity. 
ITle  figure-iiiscs  must  be  driven  discontinuvusln. 

Sir  E.  Beckett,  Clocks  and  Watches,  p,  144. 


1652 

disconveniencet  (dis-kon-ve'niens),  n.  [ME. 
disconvenience  =  OF.  desco)irc)iance,  F.  discon- 
venance  =  Pr.  disconi'eniencia,  d('scovine))sa  = 
Sp.  Pg.  desconveniencia  =  It.  disco)ivenien:n, 
disconvenema,  sconi-enicnsa,  sco)ive))enza,  <  LL. 
di.sco)irenientia,  disagreement,  <  L.  disco)ireui- 
en{t-)s,  ppr.  of  disconreni)'e,  disagree:  see  dis- 
conrenient.'i  Inconvenience;  incongruity;  dis- 
agreement. 

A  necessary  disconvenience,  where  anything  is  allowed 
to  be  cause  of  itself.  Fotlicrhy,  Atheomastix,  p.  21S. 

disconvenientt  (dis-kon-ve'nient),  a.  [=  F. 
disconcenient  (16th  cent.),  disco)ive)tant  =  Pr. 
desconvinent  =  Sp.  Pg.  desconveniotte  =  It.  dis- 
convenicnte,  sconveniente,  <  L.  disconre)iien(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  disconvenire,  disagree,  <  ff/s-priv.  +  eon- 
venire,  agree,  be  convenient :  see  dis-  and  co)i- 
voiient.']     Inconvenient;  incongruous. 

Continual  drinking  is  most  convenient  to  the  distemper 
of  an  hydropick  body,  though  most  disconvcnient  to  its 
present  welfare.  Bp.  Jieynulds,  On  the  Passions,  xl. 

Discophora  (dis-kof'o-ra),  «.  pJ.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  discophorus:  see  discopliorous.'i  1.  The 
discoidal  hydro- 
zoans,  a  subclass 
of  Hydro:oa, 
comprising  most 
of  the  organisms 
known  as  jelly- 
fishes,  sea-jel- 
lies, or  sea-net- 
tles. The  latter 
name  is  given  them 
from  the  power  they 
possess,  like  other 
hydrozoans,  of  sting- 
ing by  means  of  their 
thread-cells.  The 
hydrosome  consists 
of  a  single  umbrella- 
like disk,  by  the 
rhythmical  contrac- 
tion of  which  the 
creature  swims,  and 
from  the  center  of 
which  hangs  a  single 
polypite  or  digestive 
individual,  or,  less 
frequently,  several. 
They  are  free-swim- 
ming oceanic  ani- 
mals, w^hose  body 
consists  of  such  soft 
gelatinous  sub- 

stance that  a  speci- 
men weighing  sev- 
eral pounds  when  alive  weighs  when  dried  hardly  as 
many  grains.  The  Discophora  include  many  acalephs,  in 
the  usual  sense  of  that  term,  and  are  also  called  Medusce, 
Epliyroinedusix,  and  Acraspcda.  They  have  been  divided 
into  Cah/cozoa  (lucernarians),  Jitiizostomea,  and  Motto- 
stoiiifa.  The  term  Discophora  is  also  restricted  to  the 
last  two  of  these,  excluding  the  Lucernaridu.  Thus,  by 
Clans,  the  Discophora  are  made  a  suborder  of  Scyphottte- 
dus(e,  synonymous  with  Acraspeda.  and  characterized  as 
disk-shaped  acalephs  with  the  margin  of  the  disk  8-lobed, 
at  least  8  submarginal  sense-organs,  as  many  ocular 
lobes,  and  4  great  cavities  in  the  umbrella  for  the  gen- 
erative organs.  In  this  strict  sense  the  Discophora  cor- 
respond to  the  Discottteduste  (which  see).  For  several 
wider  and  inconsistent  uses  of  the  term,  see  the  extract. 

The  binary  division  of  the  Hydrozoa  was  established 
by  Eschschultz  (1^2lt),  whose  Discophorie  phanerocarpje 
correspond  to  the  Scyphomedusai,  whilst  his  Discophone 
cryptocarpa;  represent  the  Hydromedus.'e.  The  terms 
point  to  distinctions  which  arc  not  valid.  In  1S63  Kolliker 
used  the  term  Discophora  for  tlie  Scyphomednsa-  alone,  an 
illegitimate  limitation  of  the  term  which  was  followed  by 
Louis  Agassiz  in  1860.  Nicholson  has  used  the  term  in 
a  reverse  sense  for  a  heterogeneous  asscmbl.age  of  those 
medusae  not  classified  by  Huxley  as  Lucernarid.T.  nor  yet 
recognized  as  derived  from  byilroid  trophosomes.  This 
use  of  the  term  adds  to  the  existing  confusion,  and  renders 
its  abandonment  necessary.  .  .  .  The  term  Discophora  is 
used  by  Claus  for  the  Discoraedusje. 

Ettcyc.  Brit.,  XII.  656. 

2.  An  order  of  suctorial  worms,  the  leeches: 
so  called  from  their  sueking-disks.  See  Siru- 
dinia. 

Discophorae  (dis-kof  o-re),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  fem. 
l)\.  oi  diseoj}horu,s:  see  discojiho)'Oug.'}  Same  as 
Diseoiihora — Dlscophorss  cryptocarpaBf,  a  term  ap- 
plied by  Eschscholtz  to  tliosc  hydrozoans  now  called  Ity- 
drotttedusce(\v\tit:n  see). — Discophorse  plianerocarpaet, 
a  term  applied  by  Eschscholtz  to  those  hydrozoans  now 
i-alled  ^cyptioiiu'diisa'  (which  see), 

discophoran  (dis-kof'o-ran),  a.  and  n.     [<  Dis- 
ctipliora  +  -an.']     I.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Discophora. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Discophora. 

discophore  (dis'ko-for),  H.  One  of  the  Disco- 
/itiiird.     JfiLiieif. 

discophorous  (clis-kof'o-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  disco- 
phoru-s,  <  Gr.  6iaKO(piipoi;,  bringing  the  discus 
(bearing  a  ilisk),  <  dianor,  a  discus,  disk,  -t-  -^opof, 
<  0fpm' =  E.  ?vrtrl.]  1.  Pro\-ided  with  a  gelati- 
nous bell  or  disk,  as  a  discophoran;  specifically, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Discophora  (def,  1). — 2. 


Cefhea,  one  of  the  Discophora. 
a,  disk,  or  umbrella  :  b,  ramifications  of 
the  brachia  which  terminate  in  c,  the  ten- 
tacles :  O,  pillars  supporting  the  brachiT- 
etous  disk  which  floors  the  subunibrellar 
cavity ;  /,  short  clavate  tentacles  between 
the  oral  pores. 


discordance 

In  Annelida,  having  a  sucking-disk,  as  a  leech; 
specificallv,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Discophora 
(def.  2). 

discoplacenta  (dis'ko-pla-sen'ta),  «.;  pi.  rfw- 
coplacenta:  (-te).  [NL.,  <  f4r.  Si'aKo(,  a  disk,  + 
NL.  placenta,  q.  v.]  A  discoid  placenta.  See 
placenta. 

discoplacental  (dis"ko-pla-sen'tal),  a.  [<  NL. 
disciiplticiiiiiilis,  <  discoplacenta,  q.  v.]  Having 
a  discoiil  deciduate  placenta :  as,  a,  discoplacen- 
tal order  of  mammals. 

Discoplacentalia  (dis'ko-pla-sen-ta'U-a), n.pl. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  discojilncentalis :  see  disco- 
placen  tal.']  Those  deciduate  mammals  in  which 
the  placenta  is  discoidal,  as  contrasted  with 
Zonojjlaccntalia.  The  group  includes  the  ro- 
dents, some  edentates,  the  insectivores,  bats, 
lemurs,  monkeys,  and  man. 

discopodium  (tlis-ko-po'di-um),  n.;  pi.  discopo- 
dia  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  diai^oc,  a  quoit,  disk,  + 
77ovg  (Jro<5-)  =  E.  foot.']  In  hot.,  the  foot  or  stalk 
on  which  some  kinds  of  disks  are  elevated. 

Discoporella  (dis'ko-po-rel'a),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(S((7fcof,  a  disk,  -t-  TTopog,  a  passage,  pore.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Disco2)0)-eUida'. 

Discoporellid8e(dis''ko-po-reri-de), ?i.^/.  [NL., 

<  Discoporella  -(-  -ida:]  A  family  of  chilosto- 
matous  polyzoans,  tj-pified  by  the  genus  Dis- 
coporella. They  have  the  zobcecium  discoid,  sometimes 
confluent,  adnate  or  stipitate,  the  cells  distinct  or  close* 
ly  connate,  and  the  intermediate  surface  cancellated  or 
porous. 

discord  (dis'kord),  «.     [<  ME.  discord,  descord, 

<  OF.  dcscorde,  F.  discord  =  Pr.  descort,  later 
discord  =  Sp.  Pg.  discordia  =  It.  discordia,  scor- 
dia,  <  L.  discordia,  discord,  <  discors  (discord-), 
disagreeing,  at  variance,  inharmonious,  <  dis-, 
apart,  +  cor  (cord-)  =  E.  heart.  Of.  accord, 
concord.]  1.  Want  of  concord  or  harmony 
between  persons  or  things;  disagreement  of 
relations ;  especially,  as  applied  to  persons, 
difference  of  opinions;  variance;  opposition; 
contention ;  strife ;  any  disagreement  which 
produces  passion,  contest,  disputes,  litigation, 
or  war. 

And  so  trowed  the  Jewes  for  to  have  Pes  when  Crist 
was  deil ;  For  thei  seyd  that  he  made  Discord  and  Strif 
amonges  hem.  Maitdeville,  lYavels,  p.  11. 

All  nature  is  but  art,  unknown  to  thee; 
All  chance,  direction  which  thou  canst  not  see  ; 
All  discord,  harmony  not  nndersttiod. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  291. 

Peace  to  arise  out  of  imiversal  discord  fomented  in  all 
parts  of  the  emi>iie.  Burke. 

2.  In  music:  (a)  The  combination  of  two  tones 
that  are  inharmonious  with  each  other,  or  in- 
conclusive in  combined  effect;  a  dissonance. 

Discord  is  .  .  .  due  partly  to  beats,  partly  to  difficulty 
in  identifying  pitch.     A.  Daniell,  Pi'in.  of  Physics,  p.  425. 

(6)  The  interval  between  two  such  tones ;  any 
interval  not  a  unison,  octave,  perfect  fifth,  per- 
fect fourth,  major  or  minor  third,  or  major  or 
minor  si.xth.  In  medieval  music  all  but  the  first 
three  of  the  above  intervals  were  at  first  re- 
garded as  discords,  (c)  Either  of  the  two  tones 
forming  such  an  interval,  (rf)  A  chord  con- 
taining such  intervals.     See  dissonance. 

Why  rushed  the  discords  in,  but  that  harmony  should  be 
prized?  Brotvniny,  Abt  A'ogler. 

Hence  —  3.  Any  confused  noise ;  a  mingling  or 
clashing  of  sounds ;  a  harsh  clang  or  uproar. 

Arms  on  armour  clashing  bray'd 
Horrible  discord.  Milton',  P.  L.,  vL  209. 

Apple  of  discord.  See  apple.  !=SyjL  1.  Discordance, 
ilissension.  rupture,  clashing,  jarring. 
discord  (dis-kord'),  r.  i.  [<  OF.  descorder,  dis- 
corder,  F.  discorder  =  Pr.  descordar  =  Sp.  Pg. 
discordar  =  It.  discordare,  scordare,  <  L.  discor- 
dare,  disagi-ee,  <  discors,  disagreeing:  see  dis- 
cord, «.]  1.  To  disagree;  jar;  clash. —  2.  To 
be  discordant  or  dissonant. 

Sounds  do  disturb  and  alter  the  one  the  other,  .  .  .  the 
one  jarring  and  discorditty  with  the  other,  and  making  a 
confusion.  Bacon. 

discordablet  (dis-k6r'da-bl),  a.  [ME.,  <  OF. 
dtscordahtc,  tli.'<cordable,  <  L.  discordahilis,  dis- 
cordant, <  discordare,  disagree:  see  discord,  t:] 
Discordant.     Goicer. 

What  discordable  cause  hath  to  rent,  and  vnioined  the 
byndyng  or  the  aliaunce  of  thynges:  that  is  to  sain,  the 
coniimccions  of  tJod  and  of  man?     Chaucer,  Boi-thius,  v. 

discordance,  discordancy  (dis-kor'dans,  -dan- 
si),  u.  [<  ME.  discordatice,  <  OF.  disco)'d(i)ice, 
descordance,  F.  discordance  =  Sp.  Pg.  di.scordan- 
eia  =  It.  discordama,  scordanza,  <  ML.  discor- 
dantia,  <  L.  discor<lan(t-)s,  ppr.,  discordant:  see 
discordant.]  1.  The  state  of  being  discordant; 
disagreement;  opposition;  inconsistency. 


discordance 

J]n: discordance  of  these  ei-ini-s  is  mistaken  for  a  discord 
of  the  truths  on  whieh  tlley  are  severally  grafted. 

Iloviile}/,  Works,  III.  xxxix. 

The  most  Imneful  result  of  such  an  institution  as  that 
of  caste  is,  that  it  turns  religion  .  .  ,  Into  a  principle  of 
division  and  discordancy.  Faiths  0/  the  World,  p.  27. 

2t.  Discord  of  sound. 

Discordant  euer  fro  arniony, 
And  disloned  from  melody  — 
In  tloites  made  he  discordannce. 

Horn,  of  ttte  Hose. 

discordant  (dis-kor'dant),  a.  [<  ME.  descor- 
(lauiit,  <  OF.  desciinUint,  lUsvordant,  V.  di.icor- 
daiit=  ^\>.Pg.dix<-<>rd{iiite=lt.di,'<c<iidaiite,.'icor- 
danlc,  <  L.  di.-<C(>rditii(t-)ii,  ppr.  of  di.scordarr,  dis- 
agi'ee:  .see  discord,  c]  1.  Not  hannoiiiously 
related  or  conneeted;  disagreeing;  uicongru- 
ous;  contradictory;  being  at  variance;  clash- 
ing: as,  discordant  opinions;  discordant  rules 
or  principles. 

But  it  is  greatly  discordant 
Unto  the  scholes  of  Athene. 

Gower,  Conf.  Anmnt.,  VII. 
Discordant  opinions  are  reconciled  by  being  seen  to  be 
two  extremes  of  one  principle. 

Eiiifrson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  2S0. 
Su<-h  dixcordant  effect  of  incon^TUous  excellence  and 
inharmonious  beauty  as  l)eIon^s  to  the  death-scene  of  the 
Talbots  when  matclied  against  tlie  quarrelling  scene  of 
Somerset  and  York.  Swinhunic.  .Shakespeare,  p.  34. 

Colours  which  are  chromatically  closely  related  to  one 
another,  such  as  green  and  yellow,  are  discordant  when 
they  are  arranged  so  that  there  is  an  abrupt  transition 
from  one  to  the  other.  Field,  Chromatography,  p.  5*3. 

2.  Opposite;  contrary;  not  coincident:  as, 
the  di.^cordant  attractions  of  comets  or  of  dif- 
I'erent  planets. —  3.  Inharmonious;  dissonant; 
harsh,  grating,  or  disagreeable  to  the  ear. 

War,  with  discordant  Notes  and  jarring  Noise, 
Tlie  Hai'mony  of  Peace  destroys. 

Congreve,  Hymn  to  Harmony. 

Landor  was  never  mastered  by  his  period,  though  still 

in  harmony  with  it ;  in  short,  he  was  not  a  discordant,  but 

an  independent,  singer.  Stedman,  Vict.  Poets,  p.  33. 

discordantly  (dis-kor'dant-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
cordant manner. 

If  they  Ite  dit^rordnnthi  tuned,  though  each  of  them 
struck  ajiiut  wouM  jirbl  a  pleasing  sound,  yet  being 
struck  together  they  make  but  a  harsh  and  troublesome 
noise.  lioyU,  Works,  I.  741. 

discordantness  (dis-k6r'dant-nes),  n.  Discor- 
dance.    [Kare.] 

dlSCOrdedt  (dis-k6r'ded),  a.  [<  discord  +  -erfS.] 
At  variance ;  disagreeing. 

Discorded  friends  aton'd,  men  and  their  wives. 

Middleton,  Anything  for  a  Quiet  Life,  v.  2. 

discordfult  (dis-kord'fid),  «.  [<  discord  + 
-fid,  1.]     Quarrelsome;  contentious. 

But  Illandamour,  full  of  vaiimloriiuis  spright, 

Atnl  rather  stird  liy  bis  di^rnril/i/ll  llame, 
Upon  them  gladly  would  have  jirov  d  liis  might. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  iv.  3. 

discordoust  (dis'k6r-dus),  a.  [<  discord  +  -ons. 
Cf .  ( )F.  descordicHs,  discordicnx,  <  L.  discordiosus, 

<  (/i.vco)7Ka,  discord.]     Discordant;  dissonant. 

Then  crept  in  pride,  and  peevish  covetise. 
And  men  grewgreedie,  discordons,  and  nice. 

lip.  Hall,  Satires,  iii.  1. 

discorporate  (<lis-k6r'po-rat),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-I-  ciirjxirdtr,  ».]  1.  Divested  of  the  body; 
disembodied.     [Rare.] 

Instead  of  tile  seven  corporate  selfish  sjiirits,  we  have 
the  four  and  twenty  miltions  of  discorporate  selfish. 

Carbjh;  Misc.,  III.  198. 

2t.  Deprived  of  corporate  privileges, 
discorporate  (dis-kor'po-rat),  V.  t.    To  deprive 

of  iMir|Kjniti^  jirivilcoes. 

discorrespondentt  (dis-kor-es-pon'dent),  a.  [< 
dis-  ])riv.  +  cornspoiidcitt.']  Laolcing  corre- 
spondence or  congriiity. 

It  would  be  discorrespondent  in  respect  of  Ood. 

W.  Montafjue,  Devoute  Kssays,  II.  vii.  §  X 

discostate  (dis-kos'tat),  a.  [<  Ij.  dis-,  apart, 
+  c<istn,  rib:  see  costate.']  In  1)(>i.,  having  ra- 
ilia.tcly  divergent  ribs:  applieil  to  leaves,  etc. 

Discostomata  (dis-ko-sto'ma-tjL),  II.  jd.     [NIj., 

<  (rr.  (i/rr/iof,  a  disk,  +  aT6ita{T-),  mouth.]  In  Sa- 
ville  Kent's  classification,  one  of  four  das.ses  of 
l'rt>to:oa,  containing  the  sponges  aiul  collar- 
bearing  monads,  or  Spoiif/idd  and  ChoaiioJIdf/d- 
lata .  so  called  from  the  clia.racti'ristic  discoiilal 
configuration  of  the  inlroceptive  area:  con- 
trasted with  YVfHto.s'iomr/^/,  I<h(stomitl(i,iindI'oli/- 
stnmitta.    It  is  divided  bv  this  author  int^i  two  sections: 

thi-  llixeoslomiitii  ,iiiniilii:iihl<i,  wbi.li  Me  llie  ordiliiiry  col- 
liir-heariui:  iiMiuads  or  C/in'iii''ihi>i'fl^ita  of  most  aiitiiors; 
and  tbf  IHsCfistin/i'il'l  eriiptu:ni,hi.  wliicli  arc  file  sponges  or 
S/'nii'iiila.  The  term  l)i.';eti.<fiiiitafti  sareoeritiita  is  an  altcr- 
iiHtlM-  designation  of  the  hitl-r,  jierhaps  by  an  oversiglit. 
discostomatOUS  (dis-ko-stom'a-tus),  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  IHs- 
contomata. 


1653 

discounselt  (dis-koim'sel),  f.  t.  [<  OF.  dvscon- 
seillicr,  dc-icuiisciltier,  dcscoii.iillicr,  desconseillcr, 
etc.,  <  rff.s-  priv.  +  conseillier,  etc.,  counsel : 
see  dis-  and  counsel,  v.]     To  dissuade. 

By  such  good  meanes  he  him  diseounselled 
Froni  prosecuting  his  revenging  rage. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  i.  II. 

discount  (dis'kount  or  dis-kount'),  i'.  t.  [For- 
merly sometimes  discompt ;  <  OF.  dificoiitcr, 
desciintcr,  later  desconiptcr,  reckon  off,  account 
back,  discovitit,  F.  drconijitcr  =  Sp.  Pg.  drsc<mtur 
=  It.  scoiilorc  (cf.  I),  discdiileri  II  =  ii, discotitircn 
=  Da.n.di.sho>ilcrc  =  Sw.  disLoiitcra),  <  ML.  rfw- 
compulare,  deduct,  discount,  <  L.  dis-,  away, 
from,  +  computarc,  reckon,  count:  see  coxint'^, 
v.,  compute.']  1.  To  reckon  off  or  deduct  in  set- 
tlement; make  a  reduction  of:  as,  to  di.scount 
5  per  cent,  for  cash  payment  of  a  bill. — 2.  To 
leave  out  of  account;  disregard. 
His  application  is  to  be  discounted,  as  here  irrelevant. 

Sir  W.  Ilamittim. 

3.  In  finance,  to  purchase,  or  pay  the  amount 
of  in  cash,  less  a  certain  rate  per  cent.,  as  ii 
promissory  note,  bill  of  exchange,  etc.,  to  be 
collected  by  the  discoimter  or  purchaser  at  ma- 
turity: as,  to  discount  a  bill  or  a  claim  at  7  per 
cent.    Compare  netjotiaic. 

Power  to  discount  notes  imi>orts  power  to  purchase 
them.  I'ape  v-i.  Capitol  lianic  of  7'opeka,  20  Kan.  440. 

The  first  rule,  ...  to  discount  only  unexceptionalde 
paper.  Walsh. 

Hence — 4.  To  make  a  deduction  from;  put  a 
reduced  estimate  or  valuation  upon ;  make  an 
allowance  for  exaggeration  or  excess  in:  as, 
to  discount  a  braggart's  story;  to  discount  an 
improbable  piece  of  news. —  5.  To  reckon  or  act 
ttpon  in  advance ;  diminish  by  anticipation  the 
interest,  pleasure,  etc.,  of;  take  for  gi'anted  as 
going  to  happen:  as,  to  discount  one's  future 
prospects ;  to  di.scoun  t  the  pleasure  of  a  jom'ney. 
.Speculation  as  to  the  political  crisis  is  almost  at  an  end, 
and  the  announcement  to  be  made  to-morrow  in  tiie  House 
of  Commons  has  been  already  so  full>'  di^ei'imted  tliat  it 
is  shorn  of  nmch  of  its  interest.      Se'ttsinan  (neusfjapcr). 

6.  In  hilliards,  to  allow  discount  to :  as,  to  dis- 
count an  inferior  player.  See  discount,  «.,  4. 
discount  (dis'kount),  n.  [=  OF.  dcscompte,  F. 
di'comptc  =  Wp.  desc.uento  =  Pg.  desconto  =  It. 
scon  to,  ioriaeAy  disconto  (>D.  ti.  disronlo  =  Dan. 
diskonto  =  Sw.  di.tJ^ont),  <  ML.  discotnputus,  dis- 
count; i'rom  the  verb :  see  discount,  r.]  1.  An 
allowance  or  deduction,  generally  of  so  much 
per  cent.,  made  for  prepayment  or  for  ju'ompt 
payment  of  a  bill  or  account;  a  sum  deduct- 
ed, in  consideration  of  cash  pajanent,  from  the 
price  of  a  thing  usually  sold  on  credit ;  any 
deduction  from  the  customary  price,  or  from  a 
sum  due  or  to  bo  duo  at  a  future  time. —  2.  In 
finance,  the  rate  per  cent,  deducted  from  the 
face  value  of  a  i^romissory  note,  bill  of  ex- 
change, etc.,  when  purchasing  the  privilege  of 
collecting  its  amount  at  maturity,  jianlc  discount 
is  simiile  interest  paid  in  advance,  anil  reckoned,  not  on 
tlie  sum  advanced  in  the  purcliase,  but  on  the  amount  of 
the  note  or  bill.  This  is  the  mctlioii  recognized  in  busi- 
ness and  in  law.  True,  discount  is  a  teduiical  term  for  the 
sum  wiiicli  would,  if  invested  at  the  same  rate,  amount  to 
tile  interest  on  tlie  face  value  of  the  note  or  bill  when 
due:  thus,  .S5  is  the  bank  discount  at  the  rate  of  5  per 
cent,  on  a  lull  drawn  at  twelve  nxuiths  for  SlOO;  while 
S4.7U19  is  the  true  discount,  because  that  sum  if  invested 
at  5  per  cent,  would  at  the  end  of  a  year  amount  to  $5. 
True  tiiscount  may  be  found  by  multiplying  the  amount  of 
a  bill  or  note  Ity  the  rate  <»f  disctuiiit  and  dividing  by  100 
increased  by  tlic  rate :  while  l)ank  discount  ia  computed 
in  the  same  manner  a-s  simple  interest. 
3.  The  act  of  discounting:  as,  a  note  is  lodged 
in  the  bank  for  discount ;  the  banks  have  sus- 
pended rf*.scO""Av. — 4.  In  l)ilUards,  an  allowance 
made  by  a  superior  to  an  inferior  plaver  of  a 
deduction  of  one  count  from  his  siring  for  every 
count  made  liy  tlie  lattci-.  .\  di'uUe  discount  de- 
ducts two  counts  ftu'one;  tiirec  discounts,  three;  ami  so 
on  Uf)  to  the  i/raioi  discount,  wliicll  dci)rives  the  player 
who  discounts  his  opponent  (gives  the  odds)  of  all  prior 
counts  whenever  the  latter  makes  a  successful  shot. — At  a 
discount,  below  par ;  hence,  in  low  esteem ;  in  disfavor. 
Originality,  vigour,  courage,  straightforwardness  are  ex- 
cellent things,  but  tlley  arc  at  a  discount  in  the  market. 

//.  A'.  O'Xenham,  .Short  Studies,  Ji.  18. 
Discount  day,  tin-  sjiccitled  day  of  the  week  on  which  a 
bank  ilisidiHits  Holes  .ir  liills. 

discountable  (dis-koini'ta-l)l),  a.  [<  discount 
-t-  -((/*/('.]  That  maybe  discounted:  as,  cer- 
tain forms  are  necessary  to  render  notes  dis- 
couiitiilile  at  a  bank. 

discount-broker  (dis'kount-bro"k6r),  n.  One 
who  caslii's  notes  or  bills  of  exchange  at  a  dis- 
count, uihI  iiiakrs  advances  on  securities. 

discountenance  (dis-koun'te-nans),  r.  t.;  pret. 
and  pp.  discountenanced,  ppr.  discountcnaiirini). 
r<  OF.  dcscontcnanccr,  F.  dccontcnaiiccr,  abasu, 


discouragement 


put  out  of  counleiiancc,  <  dis-  priv.  +   conte- 

itcnance. 


pnv.  + 
nance,  countenance:  see  dis-  and  count 
!'.]     It.   To  put  out  of  countenance;  put  to 
shame ;  abash. 

This  hath  discountenanced  our  scholaris  most  richly. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthias  Revels,  v.  2. 

An  infant  grace  is  soon  dashed  and  discountenaiu:ed. 
often  running  int^)  an  inconvenience  and  the  evils  of  an 
imprudent  conduct.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  v.  *i. 

The  hermit  was  somewhat  discountenanced  by  this  ob- 
servation. Scott. 

2.  To  set  the  countenance  against ;  show  dis- 
approbation of ;  hence,  to  discourage,  cheek, 
or  i-estrain:  as,  to  discountenance  the  use  of 
wine ;  to  discountenance  the  frivolities  of  the 
age. 

Unwilling  they  were  to  discountenance  any  man  who 
wa-s  willing  to  serve  them.      Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

Be  careful  to  discountenance  in  children  anything  that 
looks  like  rage  and  furious  anger.     Tillotson,  Works,  I.  li. 

Now  the  more  obvious  and  modest  way  of  diseounte- 
nancinij  evil  is  by  silence,  and  by  separating  from  it. 

./.  //.  Xeu'uiaii,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  157. 

discountenancet  (dis-koun'te-nans),  n.  [<  OF. 
dcscontciiaiicc,  F.  ilcconteniinec  ;  from  the  verb.] 
Cold  treatment ;  unfavorable  aspect;  iinfriend- 
l.y  regard ;  disapprobation  ;  whatever  tends  to 
check  or  discourage. 

He  thought  a  little  discountenance  on  those  persons 
would  supi)ress  that  spirit.  Clarendon. 

discountenancer  (dis-koun'te-nan-ser),  n.  One 
who  discountenances ;  one  wlio  refuses  to  coun- 
tenance, encourage,  or  support. 

Seandale  andmnrmnr  against  the  king,  and  hisgonerne- 
nient ;  taxing  him  for  a  great  taxer  ()f  his  jieople,  and  dis- 
countenaueer  of  his  nobilitie.  Bucon,  Hist.  Hen.  VII. 

discounter  (dis'koun-ter),  n.  One  who  dis- 
counts ;  specifically,  one  who  buys  mercantile 
paper  at  a  discount. 

In  order  to  gorge  the  whole  gang  of  usurers,  pedlars, 
and  itinerant  Jew-discounters  at  the  corners  of  streets, 
[Iiave  they  not]  starved  the  poor  of  their  Christian  flocks, 
and  their  own  brother  pastors? 

Burlic,  To  a  il ember  of  the  National  Assemltly. 

discourage  (dis-kur'aj),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
coiiraf/cd,  ppr.  discoiiragiuff.  [<  ME.  discoii- 
ragen,  <  OF.  discorniiier,  discnuriti/er,  F.  decoit- 
rager  (=  It.  scorai/iiiurc,  scorniiiiiri), diahoarten, 
<  des-  priv.  +  conigier,  couriigier,  encourage: 
see  dis-  and  courage,  v.,  and  cf.  encourage]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  deprive  of,  orcausetolose,  courage; 
dishearten;  depress  in  spirit ;  deject;  dispirit. 

Pathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  anger,  lest  they 
be  discouiaijed.  Col.  iii.  21. 

W'lien  we  begin  to  seek  God  in  earnest,  we  are  apt,  not 
only  to  be  humbled  (which  we  ought  to  be),  but  to  he  dis- 
eouratied  at  the  slowness  with  wbicii  we  are  alile  to  amend, 
in  spite  of  all  the  assistiincfs  of  Cod's  grace. 

./.  //.  Seu'inuii,  I'arocbial  Sermons,  i.  232. 

3.  To  lessen  or  repress  courage  for;  obstruct 
by  opposition  or  difficulty ;  dissuade  or  hinder 
from:  as,  to  discourage  emigration;  ill  success 
discourages  efi!ort ;  low  ijrices  discourage  Indus- 
try. 

In  our  retuni,  when  I  staiil  some  time  ashore,  the  boat- 
men cut  down  a  tree  ;  some  labourers  near  spoke  to  them 
not  to  do  it,  and  I  likewise  discoiira</d  it. 

Pococke,  Description  o(  the  East,  I.  114. 
The  apostle  .  .  .  dl8coura(;es  too  unreasonable  a  pre- 
sumption. Uofjers. 
If  revelation  speaks  on  the  subject  of  the  origin  of  evil, 
it  speaks  only  to  discourafie  doKuiatism  and  temerity. 

Macaidatj,  .Sadler's  Ilef.  Kefuted. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  lose  courage. 

IV'causc  that  pooro  Churclu!  sliuldc  nut  iittorly  di»cou- 
V(i<ii\  in  her  extreme  adversities,  the  Sonne  of  God  hath 
takfu  lu-r  to  His  spowse. 

Viu-nciiuii  o/  Julian  Bale,  \:>Wi  (Ilarl.  Misc.,  VI.  404). 

discouragef  (tlis-kur'nj),  ik  [<  discouragcj  v.] 
Wuat  of  counige  ,  fowardiee. 

There  undoubfoily  is  jtii'^vous  diHConrafjc  muX  peril  of 
conscience;  furasniuch  as  they  omit  oftentimes  their 
duties  and  ottlces.     Sir  T.  Klyot^  'J'he  (Jovernour,  fol.  209. 

discouragement  ((lis-kur'aj-inont),  n.  [<  OF. 
(I(  scin(rii(/t  iitcitf,  l'\  df'vi>nr<uiciti(ut  =  It.  disco- 
nt(/<jiatnin/tt,  sr<)ra<j(/i<uiH-uto ;  as  disnuiriKjc  4- 
-mrnt.l  1,  The  act  of  discouraging :  ttie  act  of 
detemiig  or  dissuading  from  an  uiuh'rtakiug. 
Over-gi'eat  discouragt'iueni  mJKht  make  them  desperate. 
State  Trials,  H.  Uarnet,  an.  lCU(i. 

2.  The  state  of  boing  discourajiod;  depression 
of  spirit  with  regard  to  action  or  olTort. 

The  C/ar  was  \^alkiIl^;  up  and  di»wn  thsit  private  walk 
of  his  In  the  little  garden  at  the  back  of  his  (|Uiirters,  his 
head  droopin;;  on  his  breast,  Ids  shoulders  bent,  his  wliole 
attitude  ehM|ueut  of  disfouraimiifnt. 

Arc/t.  ForlH'n,  Souvenirs  of  some  Pinitiuents,  ]i.  ISl. 

3.  That  whii-li  discourages;  that  wliich  deters 
or  tends  to  deter  froiu  an  uudertakiug  or  from 
a  course  of  conduct. 


discouragement 

The  books  read  at  scliouls  and  colleges  are  full  of  in- 
citements to  virtue  and  d iscouraijeiiunttg  Irom  vice.   Stri/t. 

The  steddy  course  of  a  virtuous  and  religious  life,  .  .  . 
resisting  all  the  temptations  of  the  world,  overcoming  all 
dilticuUies,  and  persevering  to  the  end  under  all  di.N«jM- 
ragements.  Clarke,  Works,  II.  8. 

=  SyiL  1.  Dissua-sion. — 2.  Dejection,  hopelessness.— 3. 
Hiiiilrance,  opposition,  obstacle,  impediment. 
discourager  (dis-kur'a-jer),  n.  1.  One  who 
or  that  which  discourages,  disheartens,  or  de- 
presses the  courage. —  2.  Oue  who  discourages, 
di.seouutenances,  or  deters:  as,  a  discourager 
of  or  from  marriage. 

Those  discouragers  and  abaters  of  elevated  love. 

Drijden,  The  Assignation,  iii.  1. 

discouraging  (dis-kur'a-jing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of 
dincoiirage,  c]  Tending  to  dishearten  or  to 
depress  the  courage;  dishearteuiiig :  as,  dis- 
coiirafiiiiri  prospects. 

discouragingly  (dis-kur'a-jing-li),  adv.  In  a 
discouraging  manner. 

discourse  (dis-kors'),  ?i.  [<  ME.  discourse  =  D. 
ti.  discours  =  Dan.  Sw.  diskurs,  <  OF.  discours, 
F.  discours  =  Sp.  Pg.  discurso  =  It.  discorso, 
discourse,  <  L.  discursus,  a  running  to  and  fro, 
a  rimning  about,  a  pace,  gait,  LL.  a  discourse, 
conversation,  ML.  also  reasoning,  the  reason- 
ing faculty,  <  discurrere,  pp.  discursus,  nm  to 
and  fro,  run  through  or  over,  hasten,  LL.  go 
over  a  subject,  speak  at  length  of,  discourse  of 
(>  It.  discorrere  =  Sp.  discurrir  =  Pg.  disrorrer 
=  F.  discourir,  discourse),  <  dis-,  away,  in  dif- 
ferent directions,  +  currere,  run  :  see  current^, 
and  cf.  course^,  concourse.  Hence  discursive, 
etc.]  1.  A  miming  over  a  subject  in  speech; 
hence,  a  communication  of  thoughts  by  words; 
expression  of  ideas;  mutual  intercourse;  talk; 
conversation. 

Rich  she  sliall  be,  ...  of  good  discourse,  an  excellent 
musician,  and  her  hair  shall  be  of  what  colour  it  please 
God.  Sluik.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  3. 

His  wisdom  was  greate,  and  judgment  most  acute;  of 
solid  discourse,  affable,  humble,  and  in  nothing  affected. 
Evelyn,  Diary  (1623),  p.  4. 

The  vanquished  party  with  the  victors  joined, 

Nor  wanted  sweet  discourse,  the  banquet  of  the  mind. 

Dryden. 

You  shall  have  very  useful  and  cheering  discourse  at 
several  times  with  two  several  men,  but  let  all  three  of 
you  come  together,  and  you  shall  not  have  one  new  and 
hearty  word.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  189. 

2.  A  running  over  in  the  mind  of  premises  and 
deducing  of  conclusions ;  the  exercise  of,  or  an 
act  of  exercising,  the  logical  or  reasoning  facul- 
ty ;  hence,  the  power  of  reasoning  from  prem- 
ises ;  rationality. . 

Sure,  he  that  made  us  with  such  large  discourse, 
Looking  before,  and  after,  gave  us  not 
That  capability  and  godlike  reason 
To  fust  in  lis  unus'd.  Sfiak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  4. 

Reason  is  her  [the  soul's]  being, 
Discursive  or  intuitive  :  discourse 
Is  oftest  youi-s,  the  latter  most  is  ours. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  V.  4SS. 
Our  modem  philosophers  have  too  much  exalted  the 
faculties  of  our  souls  when  they  have  maintained  that  by 
their  force  mankind  has  been  able  to  find  out  that  there 
is  one  Supreme  .\gent  or  Intellectual  Being,  which  we 
call  tiod ;  that  praise  and  prayer  are  his  due  worsliip ; 
and  the  rest  of  those  deducements,  which  I  am  confident 
are  the  remote  effects  of  revelation,  and  unattainable  by 
our  discourse.  Dryden,  Religio  Laici,  Pref. 

Discourse  indicates  the  operation  of  comparison,  the 
ninnitig  backwards  and  forwards  between  the  characters 
and  notes  of  objects ;  this  term  may,  therefore,  be  prop- 
erly applied  to  the  elaborative  faculty  in  general.  The 
tei-ms  discourse  and  discureus  are,  however,  often,  nay 
generally,  used  for  the  reasoning  process,  strictly  con- 
sidered. Sir  n:  Ilainillon. 

3.  A  formal  discussion  or  treatment  of  a  sub- 
ject ;  a  dissertation,  treatise,  homily,  sermon, 
or  the  like:  as,  the  discourse  of  Plutarch  on 
garrulity,  of  Cicero  on  old  age:  an  eloquent 
discourse. — 4t.  Debate;  contention;  strife. 

The  villaine  .  .  . 

Himsclfe  addrest  unto  this  new  debate. 

And  with  his  club  him  all  about  so  blist. 

That  he  which  way  to  turne  him  scarcely  wist  .  .  . 

At  last  the  caytive,  after  long  discourse. 

When  all  his  strokes  he  saw  avovded  quite. 

Resolved  in  one  t'  assemble  all  liis  force. 

Speiuer,  K.  Q.,  VI.  viii.  14. 
[In  this  passage  the  editors  usually  but  erroneously  give 
discourse  a  literal  sense,  'a  ruiuiing  about,  hence  a  shift- 
ing <if  ground.'] 

5t.  Intercourse;  dealing;  transaction.  Beau. 
aud  Fl. 

discourse  (dis-kors'),  «.;pret.  and  pp.  discowrsed, 
ppr.  discoursittg.  [<  discourse,  )(.]  I.  intraiis. 
1.  To  hold  discourse;  commtmicatc  thoughts 
or  ideas  orally,  especially  in  a  fonnal  manner; 
treat  in  a  set  manner;  hold  forth;  expatiate: 
converse:  as,  to  discourse  on  the  projierties  of 
the  circle ;  the  preacher  discoursed  on  the  nature 
and  effect  of  faith. 


1654  * 

Thu.  How  likes  she  my  discourse? 

Pro.   lU,  when  you  talk  of  war. 

Thu.  liut  well,  when  I  discourse  of  love  and  peace? 

.Shak.,  r.  G.  of  v.,  V.  2. 
>'ay,  good  my  lonl,  sit  still ;  I'll  promise  peace, 
And  fold  mine  arms  up;  let  but  mine  eye  discourse. 

Beau,  and  FL,  VVoman-Hater,  iii.  1. 

He  had  always  in  his  house  doctors  and  masters,  with 

whom  he  discoursed  concerning  the  knowledge  and  the 

books  he  studied.  2'icknor,  .Span.  Lit.,  I.  334. 

2.  To  treat  of  or  discuss  a  subject  in  a  formal 
manner  in  writing. 

The  general  maxims  we  are  discoursing  of  are  not  known 
to  children,  idiots,  and  a  great  part  of  mankind.      Locke. 

3t.  To  naiTate ;  give  a  relation ;  tell. 
Or  by  what  means  got'st  thou  to  be  released  ? 
Discourse,  I  prithee,  on  this  tuiTet's  top. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  4. 

4.  To  reason ;  argue  from  premises  to  conse- 
quences. 

Nor  can  the  soule  discourse  or  judge  of  aught 
But  what  the  sense  collects  and  home  doth  bring ; 
.And  yet  the  power  of  her  discoursing  thought, 
From  these  collections,  is  a  divers  thing. 

Sir  J.  Da  vies,  Nosce  Teipsum. 

II.  trans.  If.  To  treat  of ;  talk  over;  discuss. 
Go  with  us  into  the  abbey  here, 
.\nd  hear  at  large  discoursed  all  our  fortunes. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 
Medicines  and  cures  were  firstfound  out,  and  then  aft«r 
the  reasons  and  causes  were  discoursed. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  210. 
Some  of  them  di.-tcoursing  their  travels,  and  of  their  te- 
dious captivity  in  the  Turk  s  galleys. 

JS.  Jonson,  Volpone,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  utter  or  give  forth. 

Give  it  [the  pipe]  breath  with  your  mouth,  and  it  will 
discourse  most  excellent  music.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

3t.  To  talk  or  confer  -with. 

I  have  spoken  to  my  brother,  who  is  the  patron,  to  dis- 
course the  minister  about  it.  Evelyn. 

I  have  discoursed  several  Men  that  were  in  that  Expe- 
dition, and  if  I  mistake  not,  Captain  Sharp  was  one  of 
them.  Dumpier,  Voyages,  I.  129. 

I  waked  him,  and  would  discourse  him. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  156. 

discourselesst  (dis-kors'les),  a.  [<  discourse 
+  -/f.v.s.]     Without  discourse  or  reason. 

To  attempt  things  whence  rather  harm  may  after  result 
unto  us  then  good  is  the  part  of  rash  and  discourseless 
brains.  Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  II.  vi. 

discourser  (dis-kor'ser),  n.  1.  One  who  dis- 
courses; a  speaker;  a  harauguer. 

This  man  is  perfect ; 
A  civiler  discourser  I  ne'er  talk'd  with. 

Fletcher,  The  Pilgrim,  iii.  7. 

2f.  A  ■(vriter  of  a  treatise  or  dissertation. 

Tlie  Historian  makes  himself  a  Discourser  for  profit; 
and  an  Orator,  yea,  a  Poet  sometimes,  for  ornament. 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  306). 

discoursingt  (dis-kor'sing),  a.  [<  discourse  + 
-ill;/-.]     Wandering;  incoherent;  discursive. 

.\  factious  hart,  a  discoursing  head. 

Aschaui,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  78. 

We,  through  madness. 
Frame  strange  conceits  in  our  discoursing  brains. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  iii.  3. 

discoursi'yet  (dis-kor'siv).  a.  [<  discourse  ■¥ 
-ire.  after  discursive,  q.  v.]  1.  Discursive. —  2. 
Containing  dialogue  or  conversation ;  interloc- 
utory. 

The  epic  is  .  .  .  interlaced  with  dialogue  or  discoursive 
scenes.  Dryden,  Essay  on  Dram.  Poesy. 

3.  Conversable ;  communicative. 

He  found  him  a  complaisant  man,  very  free  and  dis. 
coursive.  Life  of  A.  Wood,  p.  225. 

discourteous  (dis-ker'te-us),  fl.  [<  OF.  dcs- 
courliiis,  F.  discourtois  (=  Sp.  descortes  =  Pg. 
dcscurtc::  =  It.  discortcsc,  scortese),  <  de.s-  priv. 
-I-  courfoi.s,  courteous:  see  dis-  and  courteous.'] 
Wanting  in  com-tesy;  uncivil;  rude. 

He  resolved  to  unhorse  the  fii-st  discourteous  knight. 

Cervantes,  Don  Quixote  (tians.). 

discourteously  (dis-ker'tf-us-li),  adv.  In  a 
rude  or  uncivil  tnauner ;  with  incivility. 

Duke.  What,  is  Signior  Veterano  fall'n  asleep,  and  at 
the  recitation  of  such  verses  I  .  .  . 

I'ef.  Has  he  WTong'd  nie  so  discourteously  t  I'll  be  re- 
vengd,  l,y  Pbofliiis  I  Mannion,  The  Antiquary,  iv.  1. 

discourteousness  (dis-ker'te-us-nes),  «.  In- 
i-ivility;  disc-imrtesy.     Bailey,  1727. 

discourtesy  dlis-kcr'te-si),  H. ;  pi.  discourtesies 
(-six).  [<  OF.  discourtoisic,  F.  discourtoisie  (= 
Sp.  descortesia  =  Pg.  dcscortczia  =  It.  discorte- 
sia,  scortesia),  <  descourtois,  discourteous:  see 
discourteous,  and  cf.  courtciy.]  1.  Incivility; 
rudeness  of  behavior  or  language ;  ill  manners. 

Be  calm  in  arguing;  for  fiercenesse  makes 
.Errom-  a  fault,  and  truth  discourtesie. 

G.  UertKrt,  Church  Porch. 


discover 

2.  An  act  of  disrespect  or  incivility. 

Pioclaination  was  made,  none  vpon  paine  of  death  to 
presume  to  doe  vs  any  wrong  or  discourtesie. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  lYue  Travels,  I.  187. 
Lancelot  knew  that  she  was  looking  at  him. 
And  yet  he  glanced  not  up,  nor  waved  his  hand, 
'Sot  bad  farewell,  but  sadly  rode  away. 
This  was  the  one  discourtesy  that  he  used. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine, 
discourtshipt  (dis-kort'ship).  n.    [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
court.sliip.]     Want  of  respect;  discourtesy. 

Monsieur,  we  must  not  so  much  betray  ourselves  to 
discourtship,  as  to  suffer  you  to  be  longer  unsaluted. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 
discous  (dis'kus),  a.  [<  disc,  disk,  -1-  -ous.] 
Disk-shaped  ;  discoid.  See  discoid. 
discffvenant  (dis-kuv'e-nant),  r.  t.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  cdvciiauf.']  To  dissolve  covenant  with. 
Croiij. 
disco'ver  (dis-knv'er),  r.  [<  ME.  discoveren, 
diskovereu,  dcscuveren,  also  diskeveren  (>  mod. 
E.  dial,  diskiver),  and  contr.  discuren,  (iescuren 
(see  discure),  <  OF.  descovrir,  descuvrir,  des- 
couverir,  F.  decouvrir  =  Pi\  descobrir,  desciibrir 
=  Sp.  descubrir  =  Pg.  descobrir  =  It.  diseoprire, 
di.scovrire,  scoprire,  scovrire,  <  ML.  di.tcooperire, 
discover,  reveal,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -I-  cooperire, 
cover:  see  cocerl,  f.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  uncover; 
lay  open  to  view;  disclose;  make  visible;  hence, 
to  show. 

Than  sholde  ye  haue  sey  sliotte  of  arowes  and  quarellea 
tie  so  thikke  that  noon  dui-ste  discouer  his  heed. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  60a 
Pan  .  .  .  discovered  her  to  the  rest. 

Bacon,  Fable  of  Pan. 
Go,  draw  aside  the  curtains,  and  discover 
The  several  caskets  to  this  noble  prince. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  ii.  7. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds  to  calve,  and  dw. 

covereth  the  forests  [revised  vei-sion,  "strippeth  the  forests 

bare  "].  Ps.  xxix.  9. 

The  opening  of  the  Earth  5h.-ill  discover  confused  and 

dark  Hell.  Howell,  Letters,  iv.  43. 

2.  To  exhibit:  allow  to  be  seen  and  known; 
act  so  as  to  manifest  (unconsciously  or  unin- 
tentionally); betray:  as,  to  rf/woce/' a  generous 
spirit;  he  discovered  great  confusion.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

O,  I  shaU  discover  myself !    I  tremble  so  unlike  a  sol- 
dier. Sheridan  (!),  The  Camp,  ii.  3. 
I  think  the  lady  discovered  both  generosity  and  a  just 
way  of  thinking,  in  this  rebuke  which  she  gave  her  lover. 
Lamb,  Modern  Gallantry. 
It  was  inevitable  that  time  should  discover  the  differ- 
ences between  characters  and  intellects  so  unlike. 

E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  I.  130. 

3.  To  make  known  by  speech ;  tell ;  reveal. 

Then,  Joan,  discover  thine  infirmity; 

That  waiTanteth  by  law  to  be  thy  privilege. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  4. 
I  find  him  in  great  anxiety,  though  he  will  not  discover 
it,  in  the  business  of  the  proceetlings  of  Parliament. 

Pepys,  Diary,  III.  390. 

4.  To  gain  a  sight  of,  especially  for  the  first 
time  or  after  a  period  of  concealment;  espy: 
as,  land  was  discovered  on  the  lee  bow. 

When  we  had  discovered  Cvprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand.  Acts  xxi.  S. 

Hence  —  5.  To  gain  the  first  knowledge  of;  find 
out,  as  something  that  was  before  entirely  un- 
known, either  to  men  in  general,  to  the  finder, 
or  to  persons  concerned :  as,  Columbus  discov- 
ered the  new  world ;  Xewton  discovered  the  law 
of  graWtatiou;  we  often  discover  our  mistakes 
when  too  late. 

Marchants  i  trauellers,  who  by  late  nauigations  haue 
surueyed  the  whole  world,  and  discouered  large  countries 
and  strange  peoples  wild  and  sauage. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  7. 

Crimes  of  the  most  frightful  kind  had  been  discovered ; 
others  were  suspected.       Macaulay,  Nugent's  Hampden. 

6t.  To  explore;  bring  to  light  by  examination. 
In  the  mean  time,  we  had  sent  men  to  discover  Merri- 
mack, and  found  some  part  of  it  above  Penkook  to  lie  more 
northerly  than  forty-three  and  a  half. 

Winthrop,  Hist,  New  England,  I.  365. 

7t.  To  cause  to  cease  to  be  a  covering;  make 
to  be  no  longer  a  cover. 

For  the  greatness  of  thy  iniquity  are  thy  skirts  discov- 
ered and  thy  heels  made  bai'e.  Jer  xiii.  22. 
=Syil.  3.  To  communicate,  impart.— 4.  To  descry,  dis- 
cern, behold. —  5.  Discover,  Invent,  agree  in  signifying  to 
find  out;  but  we  discover  what  already  exists,  though  to 
us  unknown  ;  we  invent  what  did  not  before  exist :  .is.  to 
discover  the  applicability  of  steam  to  the  purposes  of  lo- 
comotion, and  to  ini'ent  the  machinery  necessary  to  use 
steam  for  these  ends.  (.See  invention.)  Some  things  are 
of  so  mixed  a  ch.aracter  that  either  word  may  be  applied 
to  them. 

A  great  poet  invents  nothing,  but  seems  rather  to  re- 
diseover  the  world  about  him,  and  his  penetrating  vision 
gives  to  tilings  of  daily  encounter  something  of  the  strange- 
ness of  new  creation. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  203. 


discover 

The  great  jurist  is  hii^'lu-r  t:ir  than  the  lawyer;  as  Watt, 
who  invefited  tlie  sti.'uin-cnt;ine,  is  hiy;Iier  than  the  jour- 
neyman who  feeds  itii  tires  and  pours  oil  upon  its  irritated 
machinery.  Suni/ifi;  Orations,  I.  157. 

Il.f   ititrans.    1.  To  uncover;  uumask  one's 
self. 
Phce.  Disrover  quickly. 

Vid.  \\l»y,  will  you  make  yourself  known,  my  lord? 

iluldklon.  The  Phcenlx,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  explore. 

Vpon  all  tliose  relations  and  inducements,  Sir  Walter 
Ralei^Oi,  a  noble  (ientleman,  and  then  in  great  esteeme, 
vndertooke  to  send  to  dUcoivr  to  tlif  Soutliward. 

Quoted  in  Caijt.  Jtihn  Sinitlis  True  I'ravcls,  T.  SO. 

discoverability  (dis-kuv'tT-a-biri-ti),  n.  [< 
iliMcnrcriihlf :  see  -bility.]  Tlie  quality  of  being 
liiscoverable.     Carlyle. 

discoverable  (dis-kuv'fer-a-bl),  a.  [<  (Uncover 
+  -iihle.]  Capable  of  being  liiseovered;  that 
may  be  brought  to  light,  seen,  or  exposed  to 
view;  that  may  be  foun<l  out  or  made  known. 

Nothing  rfwcoyeraWc  in  the  lunar  surface  is  ever  covered 
.  .  .  by  the  interposition  of  any  clouds  or  mists.    Bt-ntley. 

Xfuch  truth,  discoverable  even  at  tlie  present  stape  of 
human  improvement,  as  we  have  every  reason  to  think, 
remains  undiscovered.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  276. 

discoverer (dis-kuv'er-er),  II.  [<  discover  +  -fcl. 
Cf.  F.  (U'cijiwrcur  =  Sp.  tlesciibridor  =  Pg.  des- 
eohridor  =  It.  discopritore,  dincnvritore,  scopri- 
tore.}  1.  One  who  discovers;  one  who  fijads 
out  or  first  comes  to  the  knowledge  of  some- 
thing. 

Those  ways,  tliro*  which  the  discoverers  and  searchers 
of  the  laud  had  formerly  pass'd. 

Raleiilh,  Hist.  World,  II.  v.  §  3. 

2t.  Ouewho uncovers, reveals, ormakes known; 
an  informer. 

All  over  Ireland  the  trade  of  the  Discoverer  now  rose 
into  prominence.  Underpretence  of  improving  the  king's 
revenue,  these  persons  received  commissionsof  inquiry  in  to 
defective  titles,  and  obtained  confiscations  and  grants  at 
small  rents  for  themselves.    Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent. ,  vi. 

3t.  A  scout;  an  explorer. 

Send  discoverers  forth, 
To  know  the  numbers  of  our  enemies. 

Shale,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1. 

discovert  (dis-kuv'6rt),  a.  [<  ME.  discovert,  < 
OF.  dtscovert,  descouvert,  F  decouvcrt  =  Sp. 
(obs.)  descubierto  =  Pg.  descoberto  =  It.  disco- 
perto,  discoverto,  scoperto,  scoverto,  <  ML.  disco- 
opertiis,  uncovered,  pp.  of  discooperire,  uncov- 
er, discover:  see  discover.']  If.  Uncovered;  un- 
protected.—  2t.  Revealed;  shown  forth. 
And  if  youre  grace  to  me  be  Discouerte. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Ftn'nivall),  p.  (i5. 

3.  In  law,  not  covert ;  not  within  the  bonds  of 
matrimony:  applied  either  to  a  woman  who  has 
never  been  married  or  to  a  widow. 

discovertt  (dis-knv'ert),  «.  [ME.  discovert,  < 
OF.  dtsi-iirrrt,  drscmiijert,  m.,  also  doscovertc, 
dcscouvertc,  F.  dicuiiverte,  opening,  discovery, 
exposed  position  or  condition,  <  descovert,  pp. : 
see  discovert,  a.  Of.  covert,  «.]  An  exposed  or 
tincovered  condition  or  position. 

An  idel  man  is  like  to  a  place  that  hath  no  walles :  there- 
as  deviles  may  .  .  .  shoot  at  him  at  rf)j.coyec(c  by  tempta- 
tion on  every  side.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

But  er  the  kynge  myght  his  shelde  recouer,  the  catte 
aesed  hym  at  discouert  be  the  sholdres. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  667. 
Alisaunder  .  .  .  smot  him  in  the  discoverte 
Ryghte  with  the  strok  into  the  heorte 
Faste  by  the  chyne  bon. 

Kiii'i  ,t^'.vf7?n»/»'r  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.),  I.  7417. 

discoverture  (dis-kuv'er-tilr),  H.  [<  OF.  des- 
covcrtiiri',  ilvscoiivertiire,  F.  dScoiiverliire  (=  Pg. 
descobertiira  =  It.  scopertiira,  scnvertiira),  un- 
covering, <  dc.scovrir,  discover.  In  E.  in  tech- 
nical sense;  cf.  coverture.']  In  law,  the  state 
of  being  free  from  coverture ;  freedom  of  a  wo- 
man from  the  coverture  of  a  husband. 

discovery  (dis-kuv'er-i),  II. ;  pi.  discoveries  (-iz). 
[<  discover  +  -I/.  The  ME.  '\vord  was  dcscuvcr- 
ing,  i.  e.,  discoreriiui.  Cf.  OF.  drscoiivcrte,  F. 
d^couverte (see  di,<scorert,  n.);  OF.  desroiivmiieiil, 
F.  decoHvremeiit,  discovery.]  1.  The  act  of 
disclosing  to  view. —  2.  The  act  of  revealing; 
a  making  known;  a  declaration;  disclosure: 
as,  a  bankrupt  is  bound  to  iiuiko  a  full  iliscorcrij 
of  his  estate  and  effects.  [.Vrchaic  except  in 
legal  use.] 

She  dares  not  thereof  make  discovery, 
Lest  he  should  hold  it  her  r)wn  gross  abuse. 
Ere  she  with  blood  had  staiu'd  her  stain'd  excuse. 
Sliak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1314. 

Then  covenant  and  take  oath 
To  my  discoverii.  Chnpmnti. 

The  Weakness  of  whidi  Adam  here  gives  such  distant 
discoirrii'.^  liriugs  about  that  fatal  Kveiit  which  is  the  Sub- 
ject of  the  I'oem.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  345. 


1655 

3.  The  act  of  gaining  sight  of;  the  act  of  es- 
pying: as,  the  discovery  of  land  after  a  voyage. 
—  4.  The  act  of  finding  out  or  of  bringing  to 
knowledge  what  was  unknown  ;  first  knowledge 
of  anything. 

Harvey's  discovery  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

.Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

Territory  extended  by  a  brilliant  career  of  discovery  and 
cotuiuest.  Prescott. 

5.  That  which  is  discovered,  found  out,  or  re- 
vealed ;  that  which  is  first  brought  to  light,  seen, 
or  known  :  as,  the  properties  of  the  magnet  were 
an  important  discovery. 

Great  and  useful  discoveries  are  sometimes  made  by  ac- 
cidental and  small  beginnings.        Steele,  Tatler,  No.  178. 

In  religion  there  have  been  many  discoveries,  but  (in 
true  religion,  1  mean)  no  inventions.  Abp.  Trench. 

6.  In  the  driima,  tlie  unraveling  of  a  plot,  or 
the  manner  of  unfolding  the  plot  or  story  of  a 
comedy  or  tragedy. —  7.  In  law,  disclosure  by 
a  party  to  an  action,  at  the  instance  of  the  other 
party,  as  of  facts  within  his  memory  or  of  a 
document  within  his  control.  It  was  formerly  a  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  the  proceedings  of  a  court  of  chan- 
cery or  equity  that  it  could  compel  the  defendant  to  make 
discovery  of  all  material  facts  and  documents  within  his 
power,  while  in  courts  of  common  law  compelling  dis- 
covery hiis  been  introduced  only  by  modern  statutes. 
8t.  Exploration. 

Upon  the  more  exact  discovery  thereof,  they  found  it  to 
be  no  harbour  for  ships,  but  only  for  boats. 

iV.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorijll,  ]).  41. 
=  S3m.  5.  Discovery,  Invention.     See  invention. 

discovery-claim  (dis-kuv'er-i-kliim),  II.  In 
iiiiiiiiKj,  the  portion  of  mining-ground  held  or 
claimed  by  right  of  discovery,  the  claimant  lie- 
ing  the  first  to  discover  the  mineral  deposit, 
lode,  or  vein  on  which  the  claim  is  made.  The 
discoverer  and  locater  of  a  new  lead  is,  in  most  mining 
districts,  entitled  to  one  extra  claim  for  discovery.  [Cor- 
dilleran  mining-region.) 

discradlet  (dis-kra'dl),  v.  i.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
cradle,  v.]  To  come  forth  from  or  as  if  from  a 
cradle ;  emerge  or  originate. 

This  airy  apparition  first  liiscradled 
From  Tournay  into  Portugal. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  i.  3. 

discrase,  discrasite  (dis'kras,  -kra-sit),  n. 

Same  as  di/.^critsitc. 
discredit  (dis-lo-ed'it),  v.  t.  [=  F.  discrMiter, 
dccrc-diter  =  It.  discreditare,  screditare  (=  Sp. 
Pg.  desacreditar;  cf.  accredit) ;  as  dis-  +  credit, 
V.  Cf.  OF.  discreer  ^  Sp.  descreer  =  Pg.  descrer 
=  It.  discredere,  scredere,  <  ML.  dcscrcderc,  dis- 
believe, <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  credere,  believe :  see 
credit.']  1.  To  disbelieve;  give  no  credit  to; 
not  to  credit  or  believe:  as,  the  report  is  dis- 
credited. 

While  one  part  of  the  "wisdom  of  the  world"  has  been 
di.^eredited  as  resting  solely  on  authority,  another  large 
division  of  it  is  now  rejected  as  resting  on  insulllcient  iii- 
ductiou,  and  another  as  resting  on  groundless  assunij)- 
tions.  J.  li.  Seeley,  Nut.  Religion,  p.  7. 

2.  To  injure  the  credit  or  reputation  of;  make 
less  esteemed  or  honored;  fail  to  do  credit  to. 

He  has  disci-edited  my  house  and  board 
With  his  rude  swaggering  manners. 

B.  Jonson,  Magnetlck  Lady,  iii.  3. 
He  .  .  .  least  discredits  his  travels  who  returns  the 
same  man  he  went.  Sir  II.  M'otton. 

Myself  would  work  eye  dim,  and  finger  laiuo, 
Far  liefer  than  so  much  discredit  him. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

3.  To  deprive  of  credibility;  destroy  confidence 
in. 

Substantive  evidence  is  that  adduced  for  the  purpose  of 
proving  a  fact  in  issue,  as  opposeil  to  evidence  given  for 
the  purpose  of  discreditiny  a  witness  (i.  e.,  showing  that 
he  is  unworthy  of  belief)  or  of  corroborating  his  testi- 
mony. Jtapalje  and  Laivrence,  Eviticnee,  §  12. 

discredit  (dis-kred'it),  )(.  [=  F.  discredit  = 
Sp.  discri'dito  =  Pg.  descredito  =  "It.  di.fcrcdito. 
scrcdito;  from  the  verb.]  1.  Want  of  credit 
or  good  repute;  some  degi-eo  of  disgrace  or 
reproach ;  disesteeiu :  applied  to  ))ersons  or 
things:  as,  frauds  tli:if  Ijriiigniaimfactiu'cs  into 
discredit;  a  transaction  much  to  his  discredit. 

As  if  it  were  a  discredit  for  a  Gentleman  to  seeme 
learned,  and  to  shew  him  selfe  amorous  of  any  good  Art. 
Piitlenhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  16. 
I  think  gooil  to  deliver  it  from  the  discredits  and  dis- 
graces which  it  hath  received. 

Bacon,  Aitvanccmentof  Learning,  1.  0. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  Christian  t<»  he  concerned  for  the 
reputation  or  discreilit  his  life  may  bring  on  his  profes- 
sion. Itogirs. 

2.  Want  of  belief,  trust,  or  confidence  ;  disbe- 
lief: as,  his  story  is  received  with  discredit. 
=  Syn.  1.  Disrepute,  dishonor,  ill  repute.  — 2.  Distrust, 

dinlbt. 

discreditable  (dls-kred'i-ta-bl),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-i- creditable.    Cf.  discre(/it.]    Tending  to  injure 


discrepant 

credit  or  reputation  ;  disreputable ;  disgrace- 
ful. 

He  (Rochester!  Iiad  no  scruple  about  employing  in  self- 
ilefense  artitlces  as  discreditatjte  as  those  which  had  been 
used  against  him.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi 

discreditably  (dis-kred'i-ta-bli),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
creditable iiiauuer. 

discreditor  (dis-kred'i-tor),  n.  One  who  dis- 
credits.   [Kare.] 

The  licencious  discreditors  of  future  accounts. 

W.  Montague,  Devonte  Essays,  II.  iii.  §  3. 

discreet  (dis-kref),  a.  [<  ME.  di.scrct,  discrete, 
discreet ;  =  D.  discreet  =  G.  liiscret  =  Dan.  Sw. 
diskret,  <  OF.  F.  discret  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  discreto, 
prudent,  also  distinct,  <  L.  discretiis,  pp.  of  dis- 
ceniere,  distinguish,  discern:  see  discern,  and 
discrete,  doublet  ot  discreet.]  If.  Distinct;  dis- 
tinguishable ;  discrete.  See  discrete,  the  usual 
spelling  in  this  sense. 

The  waters  fall,  with  difference  dtscrest. 
Now  soft,  now  loud,  unto  the  wind  did  call. 

■Vis''',  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  71. 

2.  Wise  or  judicious  in  avoiding  mistakes  or 
faults,  or  in  selecting  the  best  means  to  accom- 
plish a  purpose  ;  pnulent ;  circumspect ;  cau- 
tious ;  wary ;  not  rash. 

It  [English  poetry]  is  a  metricall  spcach  corrected  and 
reformed  by  discreet  iuilgenieuts,  and  with  no  lesse  cun- 
ning and  curiositie  then  the  (Jreeke  and  Latine  Poesie. 

Puttenhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  18. 

When  her  [Queen  Anne's]  Indictment  was  read,  she  made 
unto  it  so  wise  and  discreet  Answers,  that  she  seemed 
fully  to  clear  her  self  of  all  Matters  laid  to  her  charge. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  283. 

It  is  the  discreet  man,  not  the  witty,  nor  the  learned, 
nor  the  brave,  who  guides  the  conversation,  and  gives 
measures  to  society.  Addison. 

A  room  in  a  sober,  di.<crect  family,  who  would  not  be 
averse  to  admit  a  solter,  discreet,  virtuous,  frugal,  regular, 
good-natured  man  of  a  bad  character.  Uuine. 

3.  Ci\'il;  polite.     [Scotch.] 

I  canna  say  I  think  it  vera  discreet  o'  you  to  keep  push- 
ing in  before  me  in  that  way.  Blackwood  8  Moff, 

=  Syn.  2.   See  list  under  crtH/i'ow.s'. 
discreetly   (dis-kret'li),  adv.    Prudently;  cir- 
cumspectly; cautiously;  judiciously:  with  nice 
judgment  of  what  is  best  to  be  done  or  ondtted. 

Poets  lose  half  the  praise  they  should  have  got. 
Could  it  be  known  what  they  discreetly  blot. 

Walter,  On  Rosconmion's  Trans,  of  Horace: 

Low  hills  over  which  slender  trees  are  so  ttiscreetly 

scattered  that  each  one  is  a  resting-place  for  a  shepherd. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  153. 

discreetness  (dis-kret'nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  discreet ;  discretion. 

Mirth,  and  free  mindednesse,  simplicitie, 
Patience,  discreetnessc  and  beutgnitie. 

Dr.  II.  Moi-c,  Psyehatbanasia,  III.  iii.  58. 

discrepance  (dis-krep'ans  or  dis'kre-pans),  n. 
[<  OF.  discrepance  =  Sj).  Pg.  tH.-^crciiancia  =  It. 
di.screpa»::a,  <  L.  di.icrcpaiitia,  discordance,  dis- 
similarity, <  di.scrci)an{t-)s,  ppr.  of  diserepiire : 
see  discrepant.]  Same  as  discrepancy.  Sir  T. 
Klyot. 

discrepancy  (dis-krep'an-si  or  dis'kre-pan-si), 
n. ;  pi.  di.tcreiiancies  (-siz).  [See  ili,icrci>ancc.'] 
Difference ;  disagreement ;  variance  or  contra- 
riety, especially  of  facts  or  sentiments. 

Distingnishiug  a  different  discrepancy  betwixt  wit  and 
wisdom.  Ford,  Honour  Triuu)phant,  iv. 

.\  negative  disrrepaney  arises  where  one  witness  ]>asses 
over  in  silence  wliat  auulher  witness  positively  avers.  A 
positive  di.-irrepaney  arises  where  one  witness  explicitly 
alllrms  something  vvliich  another  witness  explicitly  denies. 

Sir  ir.  Ilainilton. 

Such,  at  last,  became  the  discrepancy  between  him  and 
his  Cabinet,  that  he  removed  the  chief  men  from  oltlce. 
Theodore  Parker,  Historic  -■Vmerieans,  v. 

At  this  discrepancy  of  judgments  — nuld. 
The  man  took  on  himself  the  olllee,  judged. 

Brotmin;!,  King  ami  Book,  I.  197. 

discrepant  (dis-krep'ant  or  dis'kre-pant),  a. 
and  n.  [<  01'\  discrepant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  di.<i- 
crcjianle,  <  L.  discreiia»(t-)s,  ppr.  of  di.icrepare, 
differ  in  sound,  differ,  disagree,  <  dis-,  apart,  -t- 
crcparc,  make  a  noise,  crackle:  see  crepitate] 
I,  a.  Different;  disagreeing;  contrary;  at  vari- 
ance. 

This  time 
Is  many  apes  discrepant  from  thine : 
This  was  the  season  when  desert  was  stoopt  to. 

Midillctim  and  llouley.  World  Tost  at  TeimU. 

As  our  degrees  are  in  order  distant. 

So  the  degrees  of  our  strengths  are  discrepant. 

Heyu'ood. 
The  Author  of  our  being  has  Implanted  in  us  our  dit- 
crepant  tendencies.  f()r  wise  purposes,  and  they  arc.  In- 
deed, a  part  of  the  law  of  life  \tsvU, 

0.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  I. 

A  cognition  which  may  be  widely  discrepant  from  the 

truth.  Mind,  IX.  341. 


discrepant 

n.t  n.  One  who  disagrees  or  dissents  from 
another,  especially  in  religious  belief ;  a  dis- 
senter. 

If  you  persecute  lieretics  or  discrfpants,  they  unite 
tnemselves  as  to  a  comuioii  defence. 

Jer.  Tai/lor,  Works  (eU.  1835),  II.  3S3. 
discrete  (dis-kref),  o.  [Same  as  discreet,  but 
dirt'L-tly  <  L.  (hseretus,  distinguished,  separated, 
pp.  ot  ilixrrnieiT.  distinguish,  separate:  see  d/s- 
ceni  and, hsrrrct.]  1.  Separate;  distinct  from 
others;  individual:  opposed  to  concrete.  i„  hw 
UiJi-rtte  lenns  or  suppositions  are  sucli  as  refer  to  sin'"le 
ind.v.,  uals.  In  music,  discrete  tows  are  such  as  are  sepa- 
rated by  fl.vcii  or  obvious  steps  or  intervals  of  pitch,  as 
those  of  a  pianoforte.  i— ^vu,  tui 

There  .ire  two  laws  discrete, 

Not  reconciled. — 

Law  for  man,  and  law  for  tiling. 

Emerson,  Ode  to  Channing. 
A  society,  formed  of  discrete  units,  and  not  having  had 
Its  type  fixed  by  inheritance  from  countless  like  socittils 
IS  much  more  plastic  [than  other  social  organizations]. 

H.  Spencer,  I'riii.  of  .Sociol.,  §  444. 
Its  seeming  continuity  is  broken  up  into  discrete  mole- 
cules, separated  from  each  other  as  the  stare  in  the  llilky 
«  ay  are  separated.  -^ 

a.  U.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  29 


1656 

3.  Liberty  or  power  of  acting  without  other  con- 
trol than  one's  own  judgment;  independent  de- 
termination :  as.  he  is  left  to  his  own  discretion  ■ 
It  IS  at  your  discretion  to  go  or  to  stay.  ' 


discriminating 


8.  Consisting  of  distinct  or  individual  parts  • 

not  continuous.    Discrete  quantit,,  is  qnantitv  com! 

posed  of  distinct  units,  like  rati.nial  iiumbers;  a  system 

of  quant,  le..  capable  „f  beiii,.  in  one-to-one  correspon 

dence  with    he  s.-nes  of  positive,  integer  numbers.     Dh. 

Crete  proporlwn  is  a  proportion  in  which  the  ratio  of  tlie 

Sh'no  ".^'irr'T,'!  '"  '■""H"'  "'^>'  "f  "■«  third  to  {he 
fourth,  not  to  that  of  tlie  second  to  the  thud 

vJ.  In  med.,  opposed  to  confluent:  as,  discrete  ex- 
anthemata. DumiUson.—A.  In  bot.,  not  coa- 
lescent;  distinct.- 5.  Disjunctive;  consisting 
ot  parts  united  by  some  extrinsic  bond  of  con- 
nection. Thus,  the  notion  of  "women,  sailors 
and  idiots"  is  a  discrete  notion.— 6.  Discretive- 
containing  exceptions,  real  or  apparent.- Dis' 
CTete  degrees,  dcL-rees  or  states  of  existence  so  differen- 
.latcd  trom  one  an..thcr  that  their  respective  subjects  can 
by  no  means  pass  from  one  to  another  of  then  appHed 
by^wedenborg  t<.  the  higher  or  lower  level  o  sph?ua1 
life  here  and  Hereafter,  to  which  it  is  possible  for  d  ffe? 
ently  coiistituted,  or  in  the  future  life  differently  devel- 
oped, individuals  to  attain 

discretet  (dis-kref),  r.  t.  [<  L.  discretns,  pp. 
ot  diseernere,  distinguish:  see  discrete,  a.,  and 
discern.^  To  separate;  discontinue.  Sir  T 
Browne. 

discretely  (dis-kret'li),  adr.  In  a  discrete  man- 
ner; separately;  individually. 


You  may  ballance  this  Matter  in  your  own  Discretion 
Coniireve,  Way  of  the  World,  v.  (3. 

The  .Staff,  and  all  officers  about  him,  have  a  general  ,/«- 
cretion  to  lay  on  with  stick  or  sword  whenever  they  ob- 
serve  any  fellows  pillaging.  ' 

II'.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  309. 
4.  In  law,  that  part  of  the  judicial  power  which 
depends,  not  upon  the  application  of  rules  of 
law  or  the  determination  of  questions  of  strict 
right,  but  upon  personal  judgment  to  be  exer- 
cised in  view  of  the  circumstances  of  each 
case,  and  which  therefore  is  not  usually  re- 
viewed by  an  appellate  tribunal,  unless  abused. 
1  bus,  the  question  how  many  witnesses  a  party  may  call 
to  testif.v  to  one  and  the  same  fact  rests  in  discretion  but 
the  <|uestion  whether  a  particular  witness  is  competent 
docs  not  -Age  Of  discretion.  .See  a^e,  3.— Arbitraxv 
discretion,  that  which  is  exercised  without  lesTitct  toui; 

?«    4c,'r'7n;l   T-'^'  '"■.'■'I"""!''':  reasons.-At  discretion. 
{a)  .According  to  ones  own  judgment. 

Wlere  history  gives  you  a  good  heroic  outline  for  a  play 
you  may  HU  up  with  a  little  love  at  your  own  di..ci-eli'm 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  ii.  1. 
(l>)  At  the  mercy  of  an  antagonist  or  enemy  Tliu^  to 
surrender  at  discretion  is  to  surrender  without  terms  ' 


We  reflect  upon  the  relation  of  each  luinian  atom  to  each 
other  hnniaii  atom,  ami  to  the  great  tiiverof  personalitTes 
to  these  atoms --how  each  is  iiidissolubly  bound  to  e.ach 
and  to  Him,  and  yet  how  each  isdiscretel',  parted  and  im 
passably  separated  from  each  and  from  Him 

.S.  Lanier,  The  English  Novel,  p.  7. 

discreteness  (dis-kret'nes).  ».     The  state  of  be- 

nmt      "'''"^"'  ^''P'^''^''^*^'  «'■  Jistiuct ;  diseonti- 

On  the  theory  which  he  is  combating,  of  absolute  <<«- 

numw  if'S'"'ro'''''''ii™  '^  "'^'^"'''=  ""»  '"  inflnite 
number  of  paits.   J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  .Skeptics,  I.  l"o 

prSlts' the  f',','.?",,'"''  ":'"^".''-a»sl^'t''d  into  experience,  ex- 
presses  the  fact  of  continuity  of  existence  nnderlviu"  all 
discretetifsx  of  quantitative  division.  '"eiiyin„  an 

O.  11.  Lewes,  I'rulis.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  vi.  §  6. 
discretion  (dis-kresh'on),  «.  [<  ME.  discrecion, 
discrecioini  disrression,  <  OF.  discretion,  F.  dis- 
erit,on  =  p,..  ./iscretio  =  Up.  discrecion  =  Pg 
disencao=.  It.  di,cre~ione,  discri~ionc,  <  L.  dis- 
cretio{n.)  a,  separation,  distinction,  discern- 
ment, <  disccrnere,  pp.  discretns,  discern:  see 
decern  and  rfwcreei.]    If.  Separation;  disjune- 

Wysedome  es  forgetynge  of  erthelv  thynges  and  thvnk 
yiige  of  heuen   with  discrecyonc  of  all  niene  dld^       " 

Ilampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.'),  p.  12 
To  shew  their  |the  Jews]  despiciency  of  the  poor  Gen- 

2  The  quality  of  being  discreet;  nice  discern- 
ment and  judgment,  directed  by  circumspec- 
dnct  •  nrn'^r'"'"''^^  regarding  one's  own  eon- 
Ses^sTcaut'iVn.^'^^'^"'^''    circumspection; 

ilerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  106. 
Is  that  yoiu-  Discretim  >  trust  a  Woman  with  herself? 
Conr/rece,  Love  for  Love,  iii  3 
The  happiness  of  life  .lepends  on  our  discretion. 
fm.  ■  Touno. 

ITie  quality  the  most  necessary  for  the  execution  of  n.iv 
useful  enterprise  is  discretion  :hy  w^ik-h  we  cmv  on  :I 

safest  means  for  the  attainment  of  aily  Jml  or  pm  pose 

Uuine.  I'rin.  ot  Morals,  vi. 


i2^„f^-^^''l^-  ''"•^""•e  "'e  attack,  she  is  in  dangerof  be- 
ing at  discretion.  Gentleman  ln.-:lrueted,  p.  VA. 
Judicial  discretion,  that  discretion  which  the'parties 
have  a  right  to  require  to  be  exercised  with  due  reference 
to  sound  reason  and  the  usage  of  the  court.?.— Years  of 
discretion  majority;  full  age;  hence,  the  time  of  life 
when  one  should  exercise  prudence  and  sober  reflection 

If  you  have  occasion  to  mention  me.  let  it  be  by  Par- 
theiiLssa  for  that's  the  Name  I  have  assum  d  ever  since  I 
cameto  1  ears  of  Discretion.  Steele,  Tender  Husband  iil. 
"nS'mv    •'''■'"'''""'•  Pi-ovidence,  etc.    See  wisdom  and 

discretional  (dis-kresh'on-al),  a.  [<  discretion 
1-  -«/.J  Of  or  pertaining  to  discretion;  dis- 
cretionary. ' 

rf,-^y,!','?'  '^  l^"  security  for  a  judge's  just  exercise  of  his 
discvetunml  powei-s?  Horsley,  Speech,  June,  ISO.?! 

Henry  Warden  had,  with  the  animation  proper  to  the 
enthusiastic  reformers  of  the  age,  transgressed  in  e 
veieinenceof  his  zeal,  the  bounds  of  the  Uiscrelimal  iV,! 
crty  allowed  to  his  sect.  Scolt,  Monastery,  xxxi. 

discretionally  (dis-kresh'on-al-i),  adv.  At  dis- 
cretion; at  will;  by  choice.  " 

If  hour  may  be  used  discretionally  as  one  or  two  svlla- 
bh■^,  power  may  surely  be  allowed  the  same  latitude 

Aures,  Elem.  of  Orthoepy,  p.  80. 

discretionarily  (dis-kresh'on-ii-ri-li),  adv  At 
discretion.     Imp.  Jjjct.         ■■     ■  " 

discretionary  (dis-kresh'on-a-ri),  a.  r=  F  dis 
crctionnaire;  as  discretion  +  -aryl  ]  Left  to 
discretion;  limited  or  restrained  only  by  dis- 
cretion or  judgment:  as,  an  ambassador  in- 
vested with  discretionary  powers  (that  is,  em- 
powered to  act  according  to  circumstances). 

W^herever  a  discretionan,  power  is  lodgeil  in  aiiv  set  of 
men  over  the  property  of  their  neighborsrtheywiU  abuse 
^.  Hamilton,  Continentalist,  No.  6. 
r  Jt','.r.Ti 'f '  ""'f'''  "0  .'"""erof  the  government  without 
n-^,  ,  e,  -f  ."'  "'"'  "'^'t  which  is  called  the  discretion, 
an,  po«  ei  of  I  ongrcss.  Calhnun,  Works,  I.  253 

discretive  (dis-kre'tiv),  a.  [=  OF.  discretif  = 
It.  discretiro,  <  LL.  discretirus,  serving  to  dis- 
tinguish, <  L.  discretii.^,  pp.  of  di.scernere,  Ois- 
cern :  see  discreet  and  discrete.^  1 .  Disjunctive  • 
noting  separation  or  opposition :  as,  a  discretive 
proposition.  See  below.  [Rare.]  — 2  Sepa- 
rate ;  distinct.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

His  tianscendental  deduction  of  the  categories  of  criti- 
cism, neither  rf,icre(,w  nor  exhaustive.  II".  IVi.vior  (17ys). 
Discretive  distinction,  in  loe,ic,  a  distinction  implviu" 
pppositioii  as  well  as  dirtcience :  as,  not  a  man,  6,,(  a 
I'ifilTv"'^'^'"®*''^  proposition,  in  hnic,  a  proiiosition 
which  expresses  some  ,lisii,„.,i,,„.  opposition  or  variety 
by  means  of  (,,„,  ,/,„„„/,,  ,„,.  ,.,,. .  Z,  travceis  change 
their  cimate,  te(  not  their  temper;  Job  was  patient 
thouffk  his  grief  was  great.  I'aiieui, 

Discretive  itroposiilom  are  such  wherein  various  and 
seemingly  opposite  judgments  are  made,  whS  arfe  v 
or  distinction  is  noted  by  the  particles  "  but,  thomd, 
'"''■    "'"■  »'<"ls.  Logic,  II.  V.  §■(;: 

discretively  (dis-k-re'tiv-li),  adr.  In  a  discre- 
D  '■  '"■"""■■•:  m  a  distinct  andseparate  manner 
Up.  hichardson. 

of  Dei'.;'''"iVff  i.'o'"  ""■'"'•■>' """tio")  has  the  inspiration 
bhv;  ,•■;,.  ,■  f  '*  "!"  ""'""'  l'i'''"linrity  which  separates 
him  <i«crenM/y  and  evcrluslingly  from  the  animil  crea- 
tion. (,.  D   LminliHiui.  Creative  Week,  p.  1S9. 

discriment,  n.  [<  L.  discrimen,  a  division,  sep- 
aratum: see  discriminate.]  In  siirg.,  a  bau- 
(lagr  used  m  bleeding  from  the  frontal  vein 

discriminable  (dis-krim'i-na-bl),  a.  [<  L  as 
It  ■'li.-<criminabilis,<discrimi,iare,  discriminate- 
seediscriniinate.-i  That  may  be  discriminated. 
JSmletj.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 


discriminal  (dis-krim'i-nal),  a.  r<  LL  dij, 
crimin„/is,that  serves  to  divide,  <  L.  discrimt 
narc,  divide:  see  discriminate.']  Servine  to  di 
vide  or  separate.  The  dis.-ri,ui,u,l  line,  in  pahnistTv 
.s  the  hue  m.arking  the  separation  between  the  S  15^ 
the  arm.     It  ,s  also  called  the  dragons-tail  ""* 

aiscriminant  (dis-krim'i-nant),  n.  and  a  r<  L 
disrnniiiian(t-)s,  ppr.  of  di^icriminare,  discrimil 
nate:  see  ehscrimiimte.]  I.  ,,.  In  m„th.,  ,!,« 
ehmmant  ot  the  n  differential  coefficients  of  a 
homogeneous  function  of  n  variables,  flntro- 
duced  in  1852  by  Sylvester  for  determinant.] 

The  vanishing  of  the  discrhninant  of  an  algehraic.l 
equation  expresses  the  condition  that  the  equationTal 
have  equal  roots;  and  the  vanishing  of  the  ,CA"  ,^a," 

f ion  fhTn"""  "'  ■■' """"  "'■  ^'"'^''^  expresses  the  condt 
tion  that  the  curve  or  smface  shall  have  a  double  point 

n  .  Salmon. 

.  a.  Implying  equal  roots  or  a  node._Dls 
criniinant  relation,  a  onefold  relation  between  pariiu- 
eters  determining  a  n.i.ial  point.  f^'om 

discriminantal  (dis-krim'i-nan-tal).  a.     [<  dis 
crimininit  +  -al.]     In  «(o«.,"rekting  to  a  dis- 

^i],^'"f'*"*'~^'=?"™^^t^  "idex  of  a  singular 
point  of  a  curve,  the  number  «liich  expresses  the  miiiti 
p. city  of  the  factor  of  the  e,,uatioii  to'^the  curvl  wh  Jh 

fnrti';'''?  ""^  ""%".'■■"■  J'"!"'- Total  dlscrimliiaaw 

!?afl^i.°s^?„rS'j^!]r,ts'."""^  ""  "-■■■"•--"«'  i-li^ 

discriminate  (dis-ki-im'i-nat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp 
discrimiHiitcd,  ppr.  discriniinatinq.  [<  L  dis- 
crimtnatiis  pp.  of  discriminare  (>  Pg.  discrimi- 
nar),  dmde,  separate,  distinguish.  <  discrimen  a 
space  between,  division,  separation,  distinction. 
<discer>iere,  pp.  discreti,.-<,  divide,  separate,  dis- 
tinguish, discei-n:  see  discern,  tliscreet,  discrete 
Cf.  crime.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  distinguish  from 
something  else,  or  from  each  other;  separate- 
observe  or  mark  the  differences  between,  absol 
lutely  or  by  some  note  or  sign  of  distinction: 
as,  to  discriminate  true  from  false  modesty  to 
discriminate  animals  by  names.  "  ' 

oi,T!i»!  !'!''>■, Heep  themselves  a  peculiar  people  to  God,  in 
ofthe^rih  '"  •  ■  •  "''^"""■""''■''f'O'"  "lithe  iiatiim 
oi  me  earth.  Hammond,  On  Mat.  xxiii. 

The  language  of  the  serious  parts  is  deserving  of  high 
praise,  and  the  more  prominent  characters  are  skilfully 
discriminated  and  powerfully  sustained. 

Giffurd.  Int.  to  Fords  Plays,  p.  .\L 

»Jj!.rfVr™,'f  '■'i'^oyinsj'.v  "'Well  the  prudent  m-e  discrim- 
Mia(«f  fiomfools.  I.D'lsraeli,  t'alam.  of  Authoi-s,  II.  172. 

i,-„l\'"'f"  ",  P"s»"e'-  first  leaves  his  cell  he  cannot  bear  the 
lr„lt  ,  ^''  •  ^^  '^  unable  to  discriminate  colours  or  rec- 
ognize faces.  ilacaulau. 
2.  To  select;  pick  out;  make  a  distinction  in 
regard  to :  as,  to  discriminate  certain  persons 
trom  a  crowd  of  applicants. 

II.  intran.'i.  To  make  a  difference  or  distinc- 
tion ;  obsei-ve  or  note  a  difference ;  distinguish : 
as,  to  rt(«er(H(((/f;te  between  degrees  of  guilt. 

fnoIlt\'t'^!""  ?  fl^-'^  .?''^''  "  ^=  """  <""'  <i'«cri>niZ,te  is  the 
father  of  his  father."  JSmerson,  Old  Age 

int^er'i.ft'il;"""'"''';  ";"""', ■'*'■' ■^'  ^  ^^""^''^^  novels  are 
intcrtstiiig,  .  .  but  we  dMcrimiHafe  between  the  kind 
of  interest  they  excite  and  the  interest  of  "  Tom  Jones  ' 
or     Ivanhoe."  Whipple,  Ess.  and  RevI,  I   132 

Discriminating  cubic,  in  math.,  a  cubic  equation  whose 
roots  arc  the  reciprocals  of  the  maximal-miuimal  radh 
uitou-,.,  ..f  a  qiiadnc  surface  referred  to  its  center 
Oiscrunmate  (dis-krim'i-nat),  a.  [<  L.  discrimi- 
«"/«.>■,  pp.:  see  the  verb.]!.  Discriminating; 
perceiving  nice  differences. 

?,'.>, ''>''^.'\'"1  sP'i'it.  tliat  had  swept  the  whole 
"ide  vision,  grew  discriminate,  and  traced 
The  crystal  river  pom-ing  from  the  North 
Its  twinkling  tide.  J.  G.  Holland,  Kathrina,  L 

2    Distinctive;  discriminated. 


Oysters  and  cockles  and  muscles,  which  move  not  have 
no  di.-<cru,n,i„fc  sex.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

discriminately  (dis-ki-im'i-nat-li),  adv.  With 
discrimination;  -with  minute  distinction;  par- 
ticularly. '  ^ 

His  conception  of  an  elegy  he  lias  in  his  preface  very 

judiciously  and  (fwrnmijioWi/ explained.  ^^ '"t 

.     _  Johnson,  Shenstone. 

discriminateness  (dis-krim'i-nat-nes),  n.  The 
character  of  being  discriminate. 

discriminating  (dis-kiim'i-na-ting), p.  a  [Ppr 
oidis-rrimiiiatc,  r.]  1.  That  discriminates;  not- 
ing distinctions  and  differences  with  accmucy 
and  nicety;  distinguishing:  as,a,  discriminalintj 
mind.  -^ 

Marine  appetites  are  not  discriminatitifl. 

T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  ii. 


2.  Serving  as  a  ground  or  means  of  discrimina- 
tion; distinctive. 

From  the  Baptist's  own  mouth  thevhad  learnt  that  the 
doing  uf  miracles  should  be  one  illustrious  and  ifiicn'mi- 
natin;i  mark  of  the  Messiah. 

Dp.  Atterbunj,  Sermons,  II.  ii. 
.Souls  have  no  discnminatinr/  hue. 
Alike  important  in  their  .Maker's  view. 

Cowper,  Charity. 


discTunisating 

DiscrimlnatlJlg  duty,  (n)  A  hi^-lu  r  duty  levied  and  col- 
Wctedttri  cci'tuin  iiu'rc-hainlise  whi'ii  impin-tcd  indirei-tly 
friirii  the  ciiiiiitry  where  it  is  produced  tliiin  when  im- 
ported directly,  or  wlieii  iniporteii  from  one  country  than 
from  another,  {b)  A  higher  touiiaye-duty  on  vessels  nut 
ownetiliy  citizeiia  of  the  importing  country  than  on  vessels 
owned  wlioll)  or  in  part  hy  sucli  citizens.  Also  called  tlif' 
fercnli'il  dutii. 
discriminatingly  (dis-krira'i-na-ting-li),  adv. 
In  adiscriiniiiatingmanner;  with  judgment  or 
discrimiuatiim. 

Let  my  good  qualities  Ite  spoken  of  (Uttcriminnthuilii,  by 
all  means  ;  but  not  too  discriiniiwtin'ihi. 

The  Atlantic,  LVIII.  g:.7. 

discrimination  (dis-krim-i-na'sbon),  )i.  [<  LL. 
dm'riiiiiiiiilio,  <  L.  (liscriiiiiiKiir,  pp.  tlincrimiiui- 
tus,diseTinnna.ti?:  i^eedisrriminatc.l  1.  Tlieact 
of  distinguishing;  the  act  of  ol)sei-ving,  making, 
or  marking  a  difference;  distinction:  as,  the  (fi'*'- 
crimiiinli'iit  between  right  and  wrong. 

The  sculptors  of  the  last  age,  from  not  attcTiding  sufti- 
ciently  to  this  di^icriminatiou  of  the  different  styles  of 
painting,  have  been  leU  into  many  errors. 

Sir  ./.  Htn/noldA,  Discourses,  x. 
To  blame  might  be  hazardous ;  for  blame  demands  rea- 
sons ;  btlt  praise  enjoys  a  ready  dispensation  from  all  rea- 
sons and  from  all  dincriijiinatiim.     Ve  Quincrit,  Rhetoric. 

Specifically  —  2.  Tlie  power  of  distinguishing 
or  discriminating;  discriminative  judgment; 
penetration:  as,  a  man  of  (liscri)iiiii(iliuii. 

Their  own  desire  of  glory  would  so  mingle  with  what 
they  esteemed  the  glory  <)f  God  as  to  baffle  their  dixcriiul- 
nation.  Mitman,  Latin  Christianity,  xiv.  8. 

Unable  to  praise  or  blame  with  disci'iminatimi,W^'i  masses 
tempt  their  leader  to  folly  by  assuring  him  beforehand  of 
plenary  absolution.         Fitrtniffhtty  Rev.^  N.  .S.,  XLI.  l.')4. 

3.  The  state  of  being  discriminated,  distin- 
guished, or  set  apart. 

There  is  a  reverence  t^i  be  showed  thenr  on  the  account 
of  their  discriinination  from  other  places,  and  separation 
for  sacred  uses.  StiUiwfJieet. 

4.  That  which  serves  to  discriminate ;  a  mark 
of  distinction. 

Take  heed  of  abetting  any  factions,  or  applying  any  pub- 
lic diwriniiimtiuiui  in  matter's  of  religion.       Bp.  (Jaudt'ii. 

Specifically — 5.  An  invidious  distinction. 

Keproaches  and  all  sorts  of  unkind  dit;ci-iininatioiiit  suc- 
i:eeiled.  B/i.  llacket,  Abp.  Williams,  I.  lU. 

=Syil.  2.  Discernment,  clearness,  acuteness,  acumen,  nice- 
ty, insight.  See  di^crence  and  discernment. 
discriminative  (dis-krim'i-nil-tiv),  a.  [<  dis- 
crimiiiatc  +  -ivf.']  1.  That  marks  distinction; 
constituting  a  difference  ;  characteristic  :  as, 
the  discriminative  featiu'es  of  men. 

There  is  a  set  of  special  distinctions  between  special  or- 
ders of  i)lienomena  .  .  .  which  in  some  cases  exceed  in 
discri  mi  native  accuracy  any  of  the  corresponding  empiri- 
cal distinctions  which  the  human  mind  is  able  to  recog- 
nize. J.  Fiskc,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  28. 

2.  Making  distinctions ;  discriminating. 

Dincriminative  Providence  knew  before  the  nature  and 
course  of  all  tilings. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism. 

Wo  have  also  shown  that  in  the  cases  of  the  retina  and 
Bkin  every  sensible  total  may  he  sultdivided  by  diM-rimi- 
■native  attention  into  sensible  i)arts,  which  are  also  spaces, 
and  into  relations  between  the  parts,  these  being  sensible 
spaces  too.  W*.  Jameti,  Mind,  XII.  30. 

discriminatively  (dis-krim  'i-na-tiv-li),  adv. 
Willi  discriiiiiiiittion  or  distinction. 

but  it  is  far  less  probable  th.-it  sensation  is  thus  imme- 
diately and  dincriiniinitivelii  L-oi:nizant  of  molecular  neural 
processes,  than  that  the  inseparable  mot<ir  impulses  which 
attend  every  form  of  e.\ternal  stimulation  are  the  imme- 
diate cause  or  objects  of  sensation. 

G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  234. 

discriminator  (dis-krim'i-na-tor),  «.  [<  LL. 
di.fcriiititKiiiir,  <  L.  (li.scriiniiitirv,  pp.  di.'ivriitiinii- 
tii.s,  discriminate:  see  dincrimiiuitc.']  One  who 
disci'iminntcs. 

discriminatory  (dis-krim'i-na-to-ri),  a.  [<  dis- 
criiiiiiKitt  +  -onj.']    Discriminative.    Imp.  Did. 

discriminoid  (dis-krim'i-noid),  n.  [<  L.  difi- 
crimcn  (-miii-),  difference  (see  discriminate),  + 
-ojrf.]  In  math.,  a  function  whose  vanishing  ex- 
presses the  equality  of  all  the  integrating  fac- 
tors of  a  (lil'ferential  eiiuation.     Cockle,  1879. 

discriminoidal  (dis-krim-i-noi'dal),  a.  [<  dis- 
criminoid +  -al.'\  In  math.,  relating  to  a  dis- 
criminoid. 

discriminoust  dlis-krim'i-nus),  a.  [<  ML.  (/(.«- 
criiiiiiKi.tns,  critical,  LL.  (in  adv.  discriminose) 
decisive,  <  L.  di.tcrimcn  {-mill-),  a  division:  soo 
discriminate]  Hazardous;  critical;  decisive. 
Any  kind  of  spitting  of  blood  imports  a  very  dincrimi- 
7t(ti/s'  state.  Ilarveij,  Consumptions. 

discrivet,  ''•  '•     Same  as  descrire.     Chaucer. 
discrown   (dis-kroim'),  r.  f.     f<   dis-  ))riv.  + 
crairn.      ('{.  OF.  discotirnnncr,  discrown.]      To 
deprive  of  a  crown  ;  remove  a  crown  from. 

The  chief 
Seems  royal  still,  though  with  her  head  diecniwned. 

Bynin,  Childe  Ilarold,  iv.  1U7 


1657 

discruciatingf  (dis-kro'shi-a-ting),  a.  [Ppr. 
of  "discrnciatc,  <  L.  discniciotiis,  pp.  of  discrii- 
ciarc,  torture  violently,  <  dis-  (intensive)  + 
rrnciarc,  torture,  <  crux  (cruc-),  cross.]  Tor- 
tiu'ing ;  excruciating. 

To  single  hearts  doubling  is  diKcniciatin^;  such  tempers 
nnist  sweat  to  dissemble,  and  prove  but  hypocritical  hypo- 
crites, ^'u-  7'.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  20. 

discubitoryt  (dis-ki'i'bi-to-ri),  o.  [<  ML.  *(/)'.s- 
ciihilorius,  <  L.  discitbitus,  pp.  of  discumbcre,  lie 
down:  sev  diseumbency.']  Leaning;  inclining; 
fitted  to  a  leaning  posture.     Sir  T.  Browne. 

disculpatet  (dis-kul'pat),  i'.  t.  [<  ML.  discnl- 
jialiis,  )ip.  of  discnljiarc  (>  It.  discolparc,  scol- 
jiare  =  8p.  di.'tciilpar  =  Pg.  desciiljiiiv  =  OF.  rfc'-- 
ciilpcr,  dcsrnulpcr,  dcscoiiper,  F.  disruljier),  free 
from  blame,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  cidpare,  blame,  < 
culpa,  a  fault:  see  culprit.  Cf.  exculpate,  incul- 
pate.] To  free  from  blame  or  fault ;  exculpate ; 
excuse. 

"  How  hast  thou  escaped  from  above?  thou  hast  cor- 
rupted thy  guards,  and  their  lives  shall  answer  it."    "  My 
poverty,"  said  the  peasant  calmly,  *'  will  dincnlpate  them. " 
//.  Waliiole,  Castle  of  Otranto,  p.  ;U. 

disculpationt  (dis-kul-pa'shon),  n.  [=  F.  dis- 
ciitjnitiiiii  =  tSp.  disculpacitin  =  Pg.  deseuljia<;a<i, 

<  ilL.  *disciiljiatio{n-),  <  discnlpare,  pp.  discul- 
7)«fH.9,  free  from  blame:  ace  discidjiatc.]  Free- 
ing from  blame  or  fault;  exculpation. 

This  innoxious  and  ineffectual  character,  that  seems 
formed  upon  a  plan  of  apology  and  discutpatiun,  falls 
miserably  short  of  the  mark  of  public  duty. 

Burke,  Present  Discontents. 

disculpatoryt  (dis-kul'pa-to-ri),  a.  [<  discul- 
pate  +  -orij.']  Tending  to  disculpate.  Imp. 
Diet. 

discumbency  (dis-kum'beu-si),  n.  [<  L.  dis- 
eiiinlicii{t-)s,  ppr.  of  discumbere,  lie  down,  <  dis- 
(intensive)  H-  cuharc  (-cumberc),  lie:  see  cubit.] 
The  act  of  reclining  at  meals,  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  ancients.     [Rare.] 

The  Greeks  and  Romans  used  the  custom  of  discum- 
beneif  at  meals.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

discumbert  (dis-kum'ber),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  descom- 
brrr,  discdnhrcr,  descumlireir,  <  des-  priv.  + 
combrer,  etc.,  cumber :  see  dis-  and  cumber. 
Ct.  disencumber.]  To  disencumber;  relieve  of 
something  cmnbersome. 

His  linibs  diacuitibcrs  of  the  clinging  vest. 
And  binds  the  sacred  cincture  round  his  lireast. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  v. 

discuret,  >'.  t.  [ME.  discuren,  descuren,  contr.  of 
descurcren,  discoveren,  discover:  see  discover.] 
To  discover;  reveal. 

"  Ye  shull  wife  it  well,"  quod  Merlin,  "but,  loke  yc,  dis- 
cure  it  not  to  noon  creature,  !is  ye  will  haue  my  love." 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  40. 
I  will,  if  please  you  it  discure,  assay 
To  case  you  of  that  ill,  so  wisely  as  I  may. 

Sitenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  42. 

discurrentt  (dis-kur'ent),  a.     [<  dis-  priv.  + 

eiincnt^,  a.]     Not  current,     fiir  E.  Sandi/s. 
discursion  (dis-ker'shon),  n.    [=  OF.  di.scursioii, 

<  LL.  discursio{ii-),  a  rtmning  <lifferent  ways,  a 
hasty  passing  through,  ML.  discoursing,  <  L. 
discurrcre,  pp.  discursus,  run  different  ways, 
etc. :  see  discourse,  n.]  If.  A  nnming  or  ram- 
bling about.— 2t.  Rambling  or  desultory  talk; 
expatiation. 

Because  the  word  discourse  is  commonly  taken  for  the 
coherence  and  consequence  of  words,  I  will,  to  avoid 
equivocation,  call  it  discursion. 

Ilobhes,  Human  Nature,  iii. 

3.  The  act  of  discoursing  or  reasoning.     Cole- 
riili/e. 
discursistt  (dis-k6r'sist),  «.     [<  LL.  discursm, 
a  discourse  (see  discourse,  «.),  +  -ist.]     A  dis- 
puter.     [Rare.] 

Great  diseursists  were  apt  to  .  .  .  dispute  the  Prince's 
resolution,  and  stir  up  the  people. 

L.  Addison,  Western  Barbary  (1071),  Pref. 

discursive  (dis-ker'siv),  a.  [=  F.  di.'<cur.iif  = 
I'r.  (//.scHCs-iM  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  di.'^cursiro,  <  ML. 
"di.'icursii-us,  <  L.  di.icursus,  pp.  of  di.'<currere, 
run  to  and  fro,  LL.  speak  at  length:  see  di.-<- 
cnur.sc.  Cf.  discimrsivc.]  1.  Kehiting  to  the 
understanding,  or  the  active  faculty  of  know- 
ing or  of  forming  conclusions;  ratiociuativo : 
opposed  to  intuitive. 

Whence  the  soul 
Reason  receives,  and  reason  is  her  being, 
Discursicc  or  Intuitive.  Milton,  V.  I,.,  v.  488. 

These  four  acts  of  acquisition,  conscrvatiofi,  rcproiluc. 
tiou,  and  represcTitation  form  a  cla.ss  of  faculties  w  hich  we 
may  call  the  subsidiary,  as  furnishing  the  materials  to  a 
higher  faculty,  the  function  of  which  Is  to  elabojute  these 
materials,  i'liis  claliorative  or  diseursire  faculty  is  com- 
parison ;  for  under  comparison  may  be  comprised  all  the 
acta  of  synthesis  aTiil  analysis,  genernllzation  and  ahstiac- 
tlou,  judgment  and  reasuniu);.     Comparison,  or  the  elabu- 


discuss 

rative  or  discvrsiee  facultv.  c«»rrespon<ls  to  the  dianoia  of 
the  (iricks,  to  the  Vei-stand  of  IheGermafis.  This  faculty 
is  tlnni;iht  proper;  and  logic,  as  we  shall  see,  is  the  science 
conversant  about  its  laws.  Sir  W.  Itamdion. 

2.  Passing  rapidly  from  one  subject  to  another; 
desultory;  rambling;  digressional. 

It  is  a  regular  code,  ...  of  an  extent  so  considerable 

and  of  a  character  so  free  and  diseunsive,  that  we  can 

fairly  jiulge  from  it  the  condition  of  the  prose  language 

of  the  time.  Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  44. 

Ueart-aflluence  in  disrursiec  talk 

From  household  fountains  never  dry. 

Tenniison,  In  Meinoriam,  cix. 

3t.  Passing  over  an  object,  as  in  runninjj  the 
eye  over  the  parts  of  a  large  oliject  of  vision. 

All  In  Hilnselfe  as  in  a  glasse  Hee  sees, 

For  from  Ilim,  by  Him,  through  Him,  all  things  hee : 

His  sight  is  not  tliseouritire,  by  degrees, 

But  seeing  the  whole,  each  single  part  doth  see. 

Sir  J.  Daries,  Jiosce  Teipsum. 

Discursive  judgment,  one  that  is  the  result  of  reason- 
ing; a  ftiaiioctic  judgment. 

discursively  (dis-ker'siv-li),  adv.  In  a  discur- 
sive manner.  («)  Digresslvcly.  (b)  Argumentatively ; 
by  reasoning  or  argument. 

We  do  discursivelii  and  by  way  of  ratiocination  deduce 
one  thing  from  another. 

■Sir  M.  nale,  Grig,  of  Jlaukind,  p.  22. 

discursiveness  (dis-ker'siv-nes),  JJ.  The  qual- 
ity of  being  discursive. 

Each  head  is  treated  sulticiently,  while  all  temptation 
to  discursiveness  is  stoutly  resisted. 

The  Athencvum,  No.  3141,  p.  15. 

discursory  (dis-k^r'so-ri),  a.  [<  LL.  discur.ius, 
<liscourse  (see  discourse,  n.),  +  -on/.]  Having 
the  nature  of  discourse  or  reason ;  rational ; 
argumentative.     [Rare.] 

Here  shall  your  JIajesty  find  .  .  .  positive  theology 
with  polemical;  textual  with  discursory. 

Bp.  Hall,  Works,  I.,  Ep.  Ded. 

discursus  (dis-ker'sus),  n.  [LL.,  a  conversa- 
tion, discourse :  8pe  discourse,  n.]  Ratiocina- 
tion; argumentation;  discourse. 

discus  (<ris'kus),  H. ;  pi.  disci  (-si).  [L.  (NL., 
etc.),  a  discus,  the  disk  of  a  dial,  <  Gr.  diasor,  a 
flattish  discus,  disk,  etc.  Hence  di.-ih,  disl;  desk; 
and  dais:  see  these  words.]  1.  In  elassiful 
nH/Zi/.,  a  circular  piece  of  stone  or  plate  of  metal, 
about  12  inches  in  diameter,  pitched  from  a  fixed 
point  to  the  gi'catest  possil)le  distance,  as  a  gym- 
nastic exercise  and  as  an  athletic  contest.  The 
throwing  of  the  discus  was  a  favorite  exercise  in  the 
athletic  games  of  Greece,  and  was  one  of  the  tlve  exercises 
which  constituted  the  pentathlon.  See  cut  under  discobo- 
lus. 

2.  In  anaf.,  phi/s.,  :ool.,  and  hot.,  a  disk  of  any 
kind. —  3.  leap'.]  Ituroiil.:  («)  A  genus  of  mol- 
lusks.  (6)  A  genus  of  acaleplis.  Les.ioii,  1S37. 
(c)   A  genus  of  scomljroid  fishes.     Campbell, 

1879 Discus  blastodermicus.    ^nmoasbla.'^todennic 

disk  (which  see,  uniler  Wrt.<tui/(/)/ii'c).— Dlscus  prollge- 
rus,  in  anat.,  a  mass  of  cells  derived  from  the  nienilirana 
gi-anulosa  of  the  (;raaflan  vesicle,  accumulated  around  the 
ovum  ill  a  kind  of  granular  zone. 

discuss  (dis-kus'),  r.  V.  [<  ME.  discussen  (= 
Olt.  discussare),  examine,  scatter,  <  L.  rfwcMS- 
siis,  pp.  of  discutcrc  (>  It.  discutere  =  Sp.  Pg. 
disciitir  =  OF.  disciiter,  discutir,  F.  discntcr  = 
D.  (lisentereit  =  (i.  di.'<cntircn  =  Dim.  di.ikutcre 
=  Sw.  diskutira,  discuss),  strike  or  .shake  apart, 
break  up,  scatter,  also,  in  derivatives  and  in 
ML.,  examine,  discuss,  <  di.-<-,  apart,  +  quatcrc, 
shake:  see  (7H«s/(.  Vf.  concuss,  percuss.]  1.  To 
shake  or  strike  asunder;  break  \i\i;  disperse; 
scatter.     [Obsolete  except  in  surgical  use.] 

Supposing  we  should  grant  that  a  vigoixjus  heat  and  a 
strong  arm  nuiy  by  a  violent  friction  discuss  some  tumor 
of  a  distempered  body.  StiUinuJleet,  Sermons,  I.  ix. 

Consider  the  threefold  effect  of  Jimiters  trisulc,  to 
burn,  discuss,  and  terebrate.      Sir  T.  Browiw,  Vulg.  Err. 

A  pomade  of  virtue  to  discuss  pimples. 

Jtambler,  No.  130. 

2t.  To  shake  off;  put  away. 

All  regard  vi  shame  she  had  discust. 

Spenser,  F.  ().,  III.  I.  48. 

3t.  To  examine;  consider  and  declare  otie's 
opinion  concerning;  hence,  to  explain;  declare; 
speak  about. 

Now  have  yhe  herd 
How  Crist  at  his  last  ccnnmytig 
Sal  In  dome  sitte  and  di.icnsse  alle  thyng. 

Ilamimle,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  0247. 
That  no  brother  no  sister  ne  shalle  discuse  the  counscU 
of  this  fraternite  to  no  strainigere. 

Enjlish  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 

Discuss  the  same  in  French  unto  him. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  4. 

4.  To  agitate ;  debate ;  argue  about ;  reason 
upon;  sift  the  considerations  for  and  against. 
Men  arc  never  so  likely  to  settle  a  question  rightly  aa 
when  they  discuts  it  freely. 

ilacaulay,  Southey'a  Colloquies. 


discuss 

We  mijht  diaciti^s  the  Northern  sin, 
"Wllioh  made  a  selfish  war  befin. 

Tenny/son,  To  F.  D.  Maurice. 

Hence  —  5.  To  examine  or  investigate  the  qual- 
ity of  by  consuming,  as  something  to  eat  or 
drink :  as,  to  discuss  a  fowl ;  to  discuss  a  bottle 
of  wine.     [Humorous  and  coUoq.] 

A  meal  was  soon  digcu^xcd,  and  in  an  hour  we  were 
again  on  tlie  move.     P.  Hobinson,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  14S. 

We  discuxged  tariff  and  currency  and  turkey  and  cham- 
pagne with  the  Pittsburg  iron  and  steel  lords  in  the  even- 
ing. S.  Bowlex,  in  Merriam,  11.  53. 

6.  In  civil  law,  to  exhaust  legal  proceedings 
against  for  debt,  as  the  actual  debtor  or  his 
property,  before  proceeding  against  the  prop- 
ert}-  of  a  person  secondarily  liable  for  the  debt. 
See  benefit  of  discussion,  under  discussiou. —  7. 
In  French-Canadian  law,  to  procure  the  sale  of 
(the  property  of  a  debtor)  by  due  process  of  law 
and  apply  the  proceeds  toward  the  payment  of 
tliP  debt.  =Syn.  4.  Disimte,  Debate,  etc.    See  argue. 

discussable  (dis-kus'a-bl),  a.  [<  discuss  + 
-aljte.]  Capable  of  being  discussed,  debated, 
or  reasoned  about.     J.  S.  Mill. 

discusser  (dis-kus'er),  n.  One  who  discusses; 
one  who  reasons  or  examines  critically.  John- 
son. 

discussion  (dis-kush'on),  n.  [=  D.  discus.^ie  = 
a.  disciisaion  =  Dan.  Sw.  di.'il'ussion,  <  F.  discus- 
sion =  Pr.  di.fcussion  =  Sp.  discusion  =  Pg.  dis- 
CH.v.sffo  =  It.  discussionc,  <  L.  discus»io(n-),  a 
shaking,  LL.  an  examination,  tliscussion,  <  rfi.s- 
cutere,  pp.  dincussus,  shake  apart  (discuss) :  see 
discuss.^  1.  The  act  or  process  of  breaking  up 
or  dispersing;  dispersion,  as  of  a  swelling  or  an 
effusion.  [Obsolete  except  in  surgical  use.] 
—  2.  Debate;  disquisition;  the  agitation  of  a 
point  or  subject  with  a  view  to  elicit  truth  or 
gain  a  cause ;  argiunent  about  something. 

The  authority  of  law  and  the  security  of  property  were 
found  to  be  compatible  with  a  liberty  of  discussion  and 
of  individual  action  never  before  known.  Macaiilay. 

3.  In  civil  law,  the  act  of  exhausting  legal  pro- 
ceedings against  a  debtor  or  his  property  be- 
fore proceeding  against  the  property  of  a  per- 
son secondarily  liable  for  the  debt Benefit  of 

discussion,  in  civil  law,  the  right  of  a  person  liable  to 
pay  a  certain  sum,  in  ca^e  of  the  failure  to  pay  it  of  tlie 
person  primarily  liable,  to  require  a  diligent  attempt  to  be 
made  to  collect  it  by  law  from  the  latter  before  demand  is 
made  upon  himself :  a  right  in  Louisiana  ordinarily  belong- 
ing to  a  guarantor  and  to  the  purchaser  of  property  subject 
to  a  mortgage,  when  part  of  the  mortL'a^'etl  property  is 
still  owned  by  the  mortgager,  etc. — Discussion  of  prop- 
erty, in  French-Canadian  laic,  the  selling  uf  llie  property 
of  a  debtor  by  due  process  of  law  at  the  instance  of  a  cred- 
itor, and  the  application  of  the  proceeds  to  the  payment 
of  tlie  dftit.     See  lienerice. 

discussional  (dis-kush'on-al),  a.  [<  discussion 
+ -III.']  Uf  or  pertaining  to  discussion.  Edin- 
hiirfih  live. 

discussive  (dis-kus'iv),  a.  and  n.  [<  discuss  -I- 
-ire.}  I.  a.  If.  Breaking  up  and  scattering  mor- 
bid affections,  as  tumors ;  discutient. 

If  ought  be  ol)structed,  he  puts  in  his  opening  and  dis- 
cusNtee  confections.        Milton,  Clmrch-tJovernment,  ii.  3. 

2.  Ha\nng  the  power  to  settle  or  bring  to  a 
conclusion;  determinative;  decisive.  [Rare.] 
II.  «.  [=  F.  discussi/.']  A  medicine  that  dis- 
jiorses  or  scatters;  a  discutient. 
discutient  (dis-kii'shient),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  dis- 
vHliin{t-)K,  ppr.  of  discutcre,  shake  apart,  dis- 
perse, scatter,  etc.:  see  discuss.']  I.  a.  Dis- 
persing morbid  matter. 

I  then  made  the  fomentation  more  discutient  hy  the 
addition  of  salt  and  sulphur.  Wiseman,  Surgerj',  i.  7. 

II.  n.  A  medicine  or  an  application  which 
disperses  a  swelling  or  an  effusion. 
disdain  (dis-dan'),  r.  [<  ME.  disdainen,  des- 
duinen,  disdiijnen,  di.ideignen  (also  dedeynen, 
etc.:  see  dednin'^),  <  OF.  desdaignicr,  desdeigner, 
desdegner,  F.  dcdaigner  =  Pr.  de.^degnar  =.  Sp. 
desdenar  =  Pg.  desdenhar  =  It.  disdcgnare,  sde- 
gnare,  disdain,  <  L.  di.s-  priv.  4-  digiiari,  deign, 
think  worth}',  <  dignus,  worthy:  see  deign,  and 
dainty,  vXi.  =  dignity.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  think 
unworthy  or  worthless;  reject  as  unworthy  of 
notice  or  of  one's  own  character ;  look  upon 
with  contempt  and  aversion;  contemn;  de- 
spise :  as,  to  disdain  a  mean  action. 

His  clownish  gifts  and  curtsies  I  disdaine. 

Siienser,  Shep.  Cal.,  Januar}'. 
Wliose  fathers  I  would  have  disdained  to  have  set  with 
the  dogs  of  my  Hock.  Job  xx\.  1. 

The  l)loody  proclamation  to  escape 

.  .  .  taught  me  to  shift 
Into  a  madman's  rags  ;  to  assume  a  semblance 
That  very  dogs  disdain'd.  Sfiak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 

Tliere  is  nothing  tliat  my  Nature  disdains  more  than  to 
be  a  Slave  to  Silver  or  Gold.         Howell,  Lettens,  1.  vi.  60. 

2t.  To  fill  with  scorn  or  contempt. 


1658 

"Pity!"  said  PjTocles,  with  a  hitter  smiling,  disdain- 
ed with  so  ctirrish  an  answer;  "no,  no.  Arcadian,  I  ran 
quickly  have  pity  of  myself,  and  would  think  my  life  most 
miserable  wliich  should  be  a  gift  of  thine.  " 

iS'iV  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iv. 
=  Syn.  1.  Despt^e,  etc.  (see  scorn),  scout,  spurn.  See 
comparison  of  nouns  under  arrogance. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  be  filled  ■with  scorn  or  con- 
tempt. 

Aja.x,  deprived  of  Achilles  armour,  which  he  hoped  from 
the  suffrage  of  the  Greeks,  disdains ;  and,  growing  im- 
patient of  the  injury,  ragethand  runs  mad. 

B.  Jonson,  Discoveries. 

disdain  (dis-dan'),  n.  [<  ME.  disdayn,  disdcin, 
disdeyn  (also  dedayn :  see  dedain'^),  <  OF.  des- 
daign,  dcsdaing,  dcsdeign,  dcsdain,  P.  dedain  = 
Pr.  desdaing  =  Sp.  desdeiio  (obs.),  now  desden, 
=  Pg.  desdcm  =  It.  disdegno,  sdegno,  disdain ; 
from  the  verb.]  1.  A  feeling  of  contempt  min- 
gled with  aversion ;  contempt ;  scorn. 

I  haue  ther-of  grete  disdeyn,  that  he  thourgh  his  grete 
pride  leste  to  a-rise  a-gein  Rome  as  longe  as  he  knoweth 
me  on  lyve.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  639. 

A  man  whose  wisdom  is  in  weighty  affairs  admired 
would  take  it  in  some  disdain  to  have  iiis  counsel  solemn- 
ly asked  about  a  toy.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  15. 
Disdain  and  scorn  ride  sparWing  in  her  eyes. 

Sltak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  1. 
You  sought  to  prove  how  I  could  love, 
And  ray  disdain  is  my  reply. 

Tennyson,  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere. 

2t.  The  state  of  being  despised ;  the  state  of 
feeling  one's  self  disgraced ;  ignominy ;  dis- 
gi-ace. 

They  say  he  yesterday  coped  Hector  in  the  battle,  and 
struck  him  down;  the  disdain  and  shame  whereof  hath 
ever  since  kept  Hector  fasting  and  waking. 

Sliak.,  T.  and  C,  i.  2. 

3t.  That  which  is  worthy  of  disdain. 
Th'  other  halfe  did  wonians  shape  retaine. 
Most  lothsom,  filthie,  foule,  and  full  of  vile  disdaine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  14. 
=  Syll.  1.  Pride,  Presumption,  etc.  (see  arrogance),  scoru- 
fulness,  contemptuousness.    .SeCA'corji,  r. 
disdainedt  (dis-dand'),  a.     [<  disdain  -I-  -ed'^.] 
Disdainful. 

Revenge  the  jeering  and  disdain'd  contempt 

Of  this  proud  king.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

disdainful  (dis-dan'fiil),  fl.  [<  disdain  +  -ful, 
1.]  Full  of  or  expressing  disdain ;  contemptu- 
ous ;  scornful ;  haughty. 

Yet  1  gesse  vnder  disdainfull  brow 
One  beam  of  ruth  is  in  her  cloudy  looke. 
Which  comfortes  the  mind,  that  erst  for  fear  shooke. 
Wyatt,  The  Wauering  Louer,  etc. 
Let  not  ambition  mock  their  useful  toil, 

Their  homely  joys,  and  destiny  obscure; 

Nor  grandeur  hear  with  a  disdainful  smile 

The  short  and  simple  aiuials  of  the  poor. 

Gray,  Elegy, 
disdainfully  (tUs-dan'ful-i),  adv.     Contemptu- 
ously; with  seoi-n  ;  in  a  haughty  manner. 

Disdainfully  she  look'd  ;  then  turning  roinid. 
But  fix'd  her  eyes  uumov'd  upon  the  ground. 

Dryden,  .Eneid,  vi. 

disdainfulness   (dis-dan'fiil-nes),  n.      Con- 

teiniit ;  contemptuousness ;  haughty  scorn. 

TItere  was  never  such  beastliness  of  minds,  stlch  disdain- 
fulness in  hearts.  Strype,  Queen  Mary,  an.  1554. 

disdainoust  (dis-da'nus),  a.  [<  ME.  desdayn- 
dus,  <  OF.  (ksdaignenx,  F.  dcdaignrnx  =  Pr. 
desdenhos  =  Sp.  desdeiloso  =  Pg.  de.<idvnhoso  = 
It.  disdegnosn,  sdegnoso ;  as  disdain  +  -ous,  Cf. 
dainous.]    Disdainful. 

His  loking  was  not  disdeynous 

Ne  proude,  but  meke  and  ful  pesyble ; 

About  his  necke  he  bare  a  Byble. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  7410. 
Tliy  scorns,  mocks,  and  other  disdainous  words  and  be- 
haviours. Latimer,  On  tlie  Card,  ii. 

disdainouslyt  (dis-da'nus-li),  adv.  Disdain- 
fully. 

Reniembre  howe  disdaimouslye  and  lothsomly  they  are 
pleased  wyth  gj-f tes  that  haue  thys  homelye  adage  in  thejT 
mouthes,  he  geuetli  me  a  pygge  of  myne  owne  sowe, 

Bp.  Bale,  Apology,  Pref. 

disdeignt  (dis-dan'),  v.     An  obsolete  spelling 

of  disdain, 

disdiaclast  (dis-di'a-klast),  v.  [Irregr.  <  Gr.  Sig 
(ill  coiup.  prop.  tV-),  twice,  +  ^tUaK'/.aaro^y  as- 
sumed verbal  adj.  of  diaK/av^  break  in  twain, 
<  (ha,  through,  +  K/.ai>,  break.]  A  name  given 
by  Briicke  to  hypothetical  small  doubly  retract- 
ing elements,  of  which  he  supposed  the  anisot- 
ropous  disks  of  striated  muscle  to  be  composed, 

disdiaclastic  (dis-di-a-klas'tik),  a.  [As  disdi- 
aclast +  -ic]  Doubly  refractive:  an  epithet 
applied  to  disdiaclasts. 

disoiapason  (dis-di-a-pa'zon),  71.  [LL.,  <  Gr. 
(rij)  fl(f  (ha  rraouVj  distliapason :  (J/f,  twice  (see 
di~^) ;  (ha  Traatjv:  see  diapason.']  In  medieval 
Dinfiic,  the  interval  of  a  double  octave  or  fif- 
teenth. 


disease 

disdiplasiont  ,(dis-di-pla'zi-on),  n.  [<  Gr.  d/f, 
twice,  +  (h~'/Matog,  double,  twofold:  see  di- 
2>l(tsir.]    In  medieval  musicj  same  as  disdiapa- 

SOll, 

disease  (di-zez'),  w.  [<  ME.  disese,  rarely  dc- 
sese,  <  AF.  ^disesCy  disease,  desaese,  OF.  desaise, 
desayse,  F.  desaise  =  Pr.  desaiscy  uneasiness, 
trouble,  pain,  disease,  =  Pg.  desazo,  dullness, 
blockishness,  =  It.  dis<i(fio,  trouble,  inconve- 
nience, want;  as  dis-  priv.  +  case,]  If.  Lack 
or  absence  of  ease;  uneasiness;  pain;  distress; 
trouble;  discomfort. 

"Chaiite,"  he  seith,  "  is  pacient, 
Alle  dise^i^  meekli  sutfringe." 
Hym)is  to  Virffin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  115. 
We  sail  noght  here  doute  to  do  hym  disesge, 
But  with  countenaunce  full  cniell 
AVe  sail  crake  her  his  croune.      York  Plays,  p.  124, 

All  that  night  they  past  in  great  disease, 
Till  that  the  morning,  bringing  earely  light 
To  guide  mens  labours,  brought  theai  also  ease. 

Spe7tser,  ¥.  Q.,  VI.  v.  40. 

2.  In  pafhoJ.:  (a)  In  general,  a  morbid,  pain- 
ful or  otherwise  distressing  physical  condition, 
acute  or  chronic,  which  may  result  either  in 
death  or  in  a  more  or  less  complete  return  to 
health ;  deviation  from  the  healthy  or  normal 
condition  of  any  of  the  functions  or  tissues  of 
the  body. 

Disease  ...  is  a  perturbation  of  the  normal  activities 
uf  a  living  body.  Huxley,  Biol.  Sci.  and  Med. 

Specifically  —  (6)  An  individual  case  of  such  a 
morbid  condition;  the  complex  series  of  patho- 
logical conditions  causally  related  to  one  an- 
other exhibited  by  one  person  during  one  period 
of  illness ;  an  attack  of  sickness. 

Yet,  througli  a  life  which  was  one  long  disease,  the 
force  of  his  (William  of  Orange's]  mind  never  failed,  on 
any  great  occasion,  to  bear  up  his  sutfering  and  languid 
body.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vil. 

(c)  A  special  class  of  morbid  conditions  group- 
ed together  as  exhibiting  the  same  or  similar 
phenomena  (symptoms,  course,  result),  as  af- 
fecting the  same  organs,  or  as  due  to  the  same 
causes:  as,  the  diseases  of  the  lungs,  as  pneu- 
monia, consumption;  the  diseases  of  the  brain. 
The  forms  of  expression  used  in  reference  to  cases  of  dis- 
ease are  largely  framed  on  the  old  fanciful  conception  o( 
them  as  substantive  things  entering  into  and  possessing 
for  the  time  being  the  person  of  the  patient. 

As  every  climate  has  its  peculiar  rfwea*c*,  so  every  walk 
of  life  has  its  peculiar  temptations. 

Macaulay,  Boswells  Johnson. 

3.  Any  disorder  or  depraved  condition  or  ele- 
ment, moral,  mental,  social,  or  political. 

An  't  please  you,  it  is  the  disease  of  not  listening,  the 
malady  of  not  marking,  that  I  am  troubled  withaL 

ShaJc.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2. 

Though  all  afflictions  are  evils  in  themselves,  yet  they 
are  good  for  us,  because  they  discover  to  us  our  disease 
and  tend  to  our  cure.  TiltoUun,  Works,  I.  ix. 

The  instability,  injustice,  and  confusion  introduced  into 
the  public  councils  have,  in  truth,  been  the  mortal  dis- 
eases under  which  popular  governments  have  everywhere 
perished.  Madison. 

Addison's  disease,  a  disease  characterized  by  a  flbro- 
caseous  metamorphosis  of  the  suprarenal  capsules,  a 
l)rownish-olive  coloration  of  the  skin,  anemia,  and  pros- 
tration: first  described  by  Thomas  Addison,  an  English 
physician  (1793-1860).  Also  called  'nijo-areitnl  itielaxina 
and  bri.u::r(i-sk'in  rfi-sea-se.— Animals'  Conta^ous  Dis- 
eases Acta,  English  statutes  of  IwiT  (;;u  ami  ;;i  Vict.,  c. 
125),  lht)9  (:i2  and  33  Vict.,  c.  70),  lte7:)  (38  and  39  Vict.,  a 
75),  and  lij7S  (41  and  42  Vict.,  c.  74).  for  the  protection  ot 
cattle  from  disease;  and  one  of  1SS4  (47  and  48  Vict.,  c. 
13),  regulating  the  landing  and  transpnrtation  of  animals 
from  foreign  countries.  — Basedow's  disease,  exophthal- 
mic goiter  (which  see,  under  ex"jJithaliiiic).—  'BG]l'8  dis- 
ease [from  Luther  V.  Bell,  an  American  physician,  IbOtt- 
62J,  a  form  of  acute  cerebral  disease,  characterized  by 
maniacal  delirium  succeeded  by  apathy  and  coma,  accom- 
panied by  fever,  and  exhibiting  anatomiriiUy  more  or 
less  superficial  encephalitis.  Also  called  I't-ri,  ucj'hdlitis, 
mania  yravi-s,  and  typhowaitia.^'BTight's  disease,  a 
disease,  or  group  of  diseases,  fii-st  described  in  1&27  by 
Richard  Bright,  an  English  physician  (1789-1858).  The 
name  is  usually  applied  to  forms  of  kidney  disease  charac- 
terized by  albuminuria  and  general  dropsy.  Anatomical- 
ly, in  the  chronic  forms,  several  types  may  be  distinguish- 
ed: (1)  parenchymatous  nephritis,  principally  marked  by 
a  disturbance  of  nutrition  in  the  epithelial  cells;  (2)  inter- 
stitial nephritis,  by  inflammation  of  the  interstitial  con- 
nective tissue ;  (3)  lardaceous  infiltration;  (4)  diffuse  ne- 
phritis. Acute  Bright's  disease  may  present  the  anatomi- 
cal characters  of  diflFuse  or  parenchymatous  nephritis,  or 
may  leave  no  distinct  changes  in  the  renal  tissue  (exuda- 
tive nephritis).  — Brodie'S  disease  [named  after  Sir  Ben- 
jamin C.  Brodie,  17S3-lst;2],  a  chronic  synovitis,  in  which 
the  subsynovial  tissues  have  become  much  thickened  and 
soft.  Also  called  I'tdpy  disease  of  the  tn/tiovial  membrane. 
—  Charcot's  disease.  («)  ilultlple  sclerosis  of  the  cere- 
brospinal ;i.\i.s.  (/')  (^'ertain  inllammatory  conditions  of 
joints  attendant  ow  locomotor  ataxia. — Contagious  Dis- 
eases Acts,  English  statutes  of  1866  (29  and  30  Vict.,  c. 
35)  and  1869  (32  and  33  Vict.,  c.  96).  for  the  cutrol  of  ve- 
nereal diseases  at  certain  naval  and  military  stations  in 
England  and  Irelainl.— Corrigan's  disease,  aortic  re- 
gvu-gitation.  — Flsh-skln  disease,  ^(tt  ichthyosis.— Tootr 
and-mouth  disease.    See  foot.—  Functional  disease, 


disease 


1659 


disembroil 


For  it  is  not  probable  that  men  of  great  means  and  plen- 
tiful estate  will  entlure  tlie  travel,  disease mentu,  and  ad- 
ventures of  guing  thither  in  pt-rson. 

Bacon,  Plantations  in  Irehind. 


A  term  applle<l  tn  a  clisease  wlieii  no  anatomical  change 
can  l>t*  I'Hiiiil  in  tlie  tissues  involved.  Thomas,  Med. 
Diet.  —Graves's  disease.  .Same  ;is  liasednw'n  rf(Vfrt«c. — 
Hip-Joint  disease,  "."irit'S  of  the  bones  fonnin'^'  tht'  hip 
joint.       Also   litlhd    morbus  ~ 

ease,  psfudu-iiui.oc> 

C60US,  et<^.,  disease,  see  the  adjectives.  — Plant-dls 
ease,  nn  abnunnal  condition  in  plants,  produced  in  most 
cases  l)y  insects  <.>r  parasitic  funjn.  The  principal  injuiit-s 
which  they  pruduLC  are  destruLtiou  of  tissues  and  nutri- 
tive materials,  impiiirnu'nt  of  assiniihitive  power,  and  dis- 
tortion.-Pott's  disease,  cariL'sof  the  spinal  colunni,  pro- 
duciuL;  any:ular  curvature.  — Raynaud's  disease,  a  dis- 
ease ihuractcrizcd  by  local  sjiii-stn  of  tin-  small  vessels, 
more  or  loss  completely  obstructinij;  the  circnlation  of  the 
part,  antl  often  k-ading  to  gangiene.  The  parts  affected 
are  synnnt_tTi<;illy  placed,  the  tips  of  the  tlnjj:ers  and  toes 
beiiiK  most  apt  t>i  lie  attacked.  It  belongs  especially  to 
middlt*  life,  and  iilU-tts  prrdoniiiijuitly  the  female  sex.  It 
is  not  fatal.    Also  called  si/iniiirtn<-<d.  <i'Hhirrne  and  local 

(M^Ai/rm.  — Stationary  diseases,  a  name  .liiven  by  some  1//-  £  1  -/  1        \ 

authorities  to  certain  diseases  which  depend  upon  a  par-   ulSeCUIlCatlOIl   (<tlS-ea 'l-tl-Ka  SllOn) 


Knconraire  su<h  iiim 
r  /-  the  iiiind^  of  IIICU. 


I  cut  amusements  as  may  diS'^mbit- 
Addison,  Freeholder. 


themil-Hya^ocephiloW^'llrda-  diseasyt,  ".     [<  JIE.  discsi/,  <  disesc,  uneasiness : 
~"     ■   ■■        see  <(i6t<(«', «.]     Uneasy. 

All  the  (lilies  of  a  pore  man  lien  yvcic  [var.  diaesi/l 

H'lldij',  Prov.  XV.  15  (Purv.). 

disedge  (dis-ej'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  disedgeit, 
ppr.  tli.itdgiiig.  [<  (lis-  priv.  -I-  crfiye.]  To  de- 
prive of  an  edge ;  blunt;  make  dull.     [Rare.] 

I  hold  him  priuU-nt  that  in  these  fastidiniis  times  will 
helpe  dist'dijfd  appetites  witli  e<ilivenieiit  eonilinieiits. 

S.  Ward,  Simple  Cuhlci-,  p.  1)0. 
Served  a  little  to  disedije 
The  sharpness  of  that  pain  about  her  heart. 

Tennyson,  <Jeralnt. 


disembodiment  (dis-ein-bod'i-ment),  h.   [<  dis- 

embudy  +  -ment.]     1.  The  act  of  iliseinbodying. 

—  2.   The  condition  of  being  disembodied. 

disembody  (dis-em-bod'i),  V.  t.;  pret.  iind  pp. 

disciiibodivd,  ]ipr.  discmbodyhuj.     [<  tlia-  priv.  + 

embody.}    1.  To  divest  of  body ;  free  from  tlesh. 

How  shall  I  know  thee  in  the  sphere  that  keeps 

The  dinemhmlied  spirits  of  the  dead '(  Brjiant. 

^^r.  Spencer  asserts  that  all  forms  of  relij-'ious  sentiment 

spring  from  the  primitive  Idea  of  a  itf:«-inlK>(iifd  donhle  of 

a  dead  man.  I'oj:.  S-i.  Mn.,  XXVI.  .iOS. 

2.  To  discharge  from  military  incorporation ; 
disarm  (a  military  body)  and  release  from  ser- 
vice for  a  specified  period:  as,  the  militia  was 
disembodied. 


ticular  state  of  the  atmosiihere,  and  prevail  in  a  district 
for  a  certain  nuniher  i>f  years,  and  then  give  way  to  otl;- 
era.  DxiiutUmn.  -Tlie  black  disease,  the  hlack  phiKiie 
or  pestilence,  the  ninrljus  ni'tcroi  tile  Latin  writei's;  same 
as  llie  Mm-lr  dralli  (\vhh:h  sec,  under  i/'<i(A).  — Wool-sort- 
ers'  disease.  Same  as  mali<jnant  anthrax  (which  see, 
under  antlirax).  (For  special  cljvsses  of  diseases,  see  afiitf, 
chronir,  ciid'-mic,  enthftic,  cpid*'ini<^,  occult,  (iri^anic,  zi/n>ot- 
tc,ete.]  =  Syn,  2.  liidispositiun,  luliniiitit,  Distemper,  Mai- 
adit,  Diiicane,  ailment,  illness,  complaint.  Most  of  these 
words  are  weaker  ,and  more  f^eneral  tliaii  diacasc.  Jndix- 
position  is  li;;ht  and  temporary.  lafirinilti  is  disabling;, 
often  local,  and  perhaps  permanent,  and  is  not  always 
properly  a  morbid  condition:  as,  the  injh-mity  of  deaf- 
ness: the  inilrmity  of  old  age.  There  is  a  tendency  to  re- 
strict dixtcinper  to  animals,  but  it  may  still  be  applied  to 
human  beinj;s.  It  is  a  morbid  state  of  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  the  body.  Maladii  is  a  liii^'crin^,  deep-seated,  unman- 
ageable, iiainful,  or  fatal  disorder.  Dtticasc  is  a  detlnite 
morbid  condition,  comm-inly  of  serious  character  and  {gen- 
erally active :  as,  his  diseaae  proved  to  l>e  typhoid  fever. 
See  debility  and  illness. 

The  kins  neither  can  nor  ought  to  absent  liiniself  from 
his  purlamcnt,  unless  he  be  really  indisposed  in  health  ; 
nor  tlu-n  neither,  till  twelve  of  the  peers  have  been  with 
liini  to  inspect  ills  body,  and  give  the  parlament  an  ac- 
count of  his  indisposit imi. 

Milton,  A  Defence  of  the  People  of  England. 
Do  not  muse  at  me,  my  most  worthy  friends ; 
I  have  a  strange  iiijirmity,  which  is  nothing 
To  those  that  know  me.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

Of  n(j  distemper,  of  no  bliust  he  died. 
But  fell  like  autiunn  fruit  that  mellowed  long. 

Dtydeii  aiid  Lee,  G^ldipus,  iv.  1. 
We  must  not 
So  stain  our  judgment,  or  corrupt  our  hope, 
To  prostitute  our  past-cure  malady 
To  empirics.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1. 

The  remedy  is  worse  than  the  disease. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  xvi.  31. 

disease  (di-zez'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  diseased, 


edify:  nee  -fy  and  -titioii.    Cf.  edijiciitioii.']    Tlu 
act  of  disedifying;  a  scandal.     [Rare.] 

Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  lua  "Lectures  on  the  Principal 
Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the  Catholic  Church,"  delivereil 
in  1s:jg,  speaks  of  *' Discdi/ication  committed  before  the 
church.  "  A',  and  (J.,  7th  ser..  III.  400. 

disedify  (dis-ed'l-fi),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  edify. 
Cf.  OF.  descdifici;  demolish,  destroy,  of  like 
formation,  in  lit.  sense.]  Tc  fail  of  edifying; 
impart  false  doctrine  to.     Warburton. 

The  "Church  Times"  of  March  4,  1S87.  tells  its  readers 
tluit  "sucli  an  admission  is  disedifyiny  to  Roman  Catho- 
lics '  (p.  100,  lol.  :').  -V.  aiul  (J.,  Tth  ser.,  III.  iiMi. 

disembargO  (dis-em-biir'go),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  nidiiinjii.']     To  release  from  embargo. 

disembark  (dis-em-biirk'),  v.  [Formerly  also 
disimbitrk;  <  OF.  dcsembarquer,  F.  desembarquer 
(=  Sp.  Pg.  desembarcor  =z  It.  disimbarcare),  dis- 
embark, <  dc.i-  priv.  -I-  rmbarr/uer,  embark : 
see  dis-  smdembfirk:  Cf.  disliaH:-,  debit rl:.]  I. 
tra)is.  To  debark;  remove  from  on  board  a  sliip 
to  the  land;  imload;  put  on  shore;  land:  as, 
the  general  discnibdrkcd  the  troops  at  sunrise. 

Go  to  the  bay,  and  disembark  my  coffers. 

.f/ifiifc.,  Othello,  ii.  1. 

II.  intrans.  To  land  from  a  ship ;  go  on  shore, 
as  at  the  end  of  a  voyage. 

There  is  a  report  current  to  the  elfect  that  the  next  di- 
vision will  not  dutmtbark  at  M.alta. 

ir.  H.  Russell,  The  War,  i. 

disembarkation  (dis-em-biir-ka'shon),  ».  [= 
Sji.  (obs.)  dcsciiibitri'iieioii  =  Vg.  deseml)ar(nqdo ; 
as  discmliork  -\-  -iiiion.}  The  act  of  disembark- 
ing. 


ppr.  ,lise(i.sirw.     [<'mE.  dise'sen,  <  OF.  desaiser  disembarkment  (dis-em-biirk'ment),  ».     [<  !• 


=  Pr.  dezaisir  =  It.  disoginre,  make  uneasy; 
from  the  noun.]  If.  To  make  uneasy;  pain; 
distress. 

The  flode  was  come  a-gein  that  gretly  hem  disesed,  and 
»vith  grete  peyne  thei  passed  the  greves  and  com  a-gein  to 
the  hoste.  Aferlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  U49. 

His  double  burden  did  him  sore  disease. 

Spenser,  V.  CJ.,  II.  ii.  12. 
List !  fast  asleep ; 
...  I  must  disease  you  straight,  sir. 

Middleton,  The  Witch,  iv.  3. 

The  sweet  attlictions  that  disease  me.  Carew,  Song. 

2.  To  affect  with  di.sease;  make  ill;  <lisorder 
the  body  or  mind  of:  used  chiefly  or  only  in  the 
passive  voice  or  the  past  particiide. 

He  was  diseased  in  body  and  mind.  Macaulay. 

diseasedness  (<li-ze'zed-nes),  n.     The  state  of 
being  diseased  ;  a  morbid  state ;  sickness. 

This  is  a  restoration  to  some  former  state ;  not  that 
state  of  indigency  and  diseased lu-ss. 

T.  ISurnrI,  Theory  of  the  Eaith. 

diseasefult  (di-zez'ful),  n.    [<  disease  -t-  -fid,  1.] 

1.  Occasioning  uneasiness;  troublesome. 
Where  the  nnijesty  of  the  king's  house  draws  recovirse 

and  access,  it  is  iiotb  di.sgraceful  ti)  the  king  ami  disease- 
fid  to  the  peojile  if  the  ways  near  abonts  be  not  fair  and 
good.    Bacon,  Charge  upon  the  Conmiission  for  the  Verge. 

2.  Abounding  with  disease;  diseased. 

Vf  his  bodye  were  neglected,  it  is  like  that  his  languish- 
ing sowle,  being  disquieted  by  his  disease/ nil  bodye,  would 
utterly  refuse  and  lothe  all  spirituall  comforte. 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

3.  Producing  disease :  as,  a  (?(se(7.wfi(Z  climate. 

Then  famine,  want,  and  pain. 
Sunk  to  the  grave  their  fainting  limbs  ;  but  us, 
Disease/id  dainties,  riot  and  excess. 


desenibiinjiiemeiit:  as  disembark  -t-  -meiit.']  The 
act  of  disembarking. 

disembarrass  (dis-em-bar'as),  v.  t.    [<  OF.  ffes- 

emlian-iisser,  V.  dr.^embara.sser  (=  Sp.  desembara- 
:ar  =  Pg.  de.<iemlmriii;iir  =  It.  disimbara;-ai-c), 
disentangle,  <  di.t-  priv.  -I-  emlHirrnsser,  embar- 
rass: see  dis-  and  emliarruss.     C{.  drbiirrass.'] 


[^rfj»-  disembogue  (dis-em-bog'),  r.;  pret.  and  pp. 
""■  ilisi  inliiignid,  ppr.  disniibogaiiig.  [Formerly 
disvndwiiiie ;  <  Sp.  desituboetir  (=  Pg.  disem- 
bncar),  disembogue,  <  des-  priv.  +  embneiir  (  = 
Pg.  embocar),  enter  by  the  mouth,  or  hy  a  nar- 
row passage:  see  rf(.s- and  e;»?«»/He.]  I.  trails. 
To  pour  out  or  discharge  at  the  mouth,  as  a 
stream  ;  hence,  to  vent ;  cast  forth  or  eject. 

Indus,  which  diniileth  it  in  the  middle,  .  .  .  after  nine 
hundrecl  nnles  iovn-ney,  with  two  miuigable  mouths  dis- 
emboquing  it  selfe  into  the  Ocean. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  479. 

If  I  get  in  adoors,  not  the  power  o'  th"  country, 
Nor  iny  aunt's  curses,  shall  disemhoyue  me. 

Fletcher  and  Sliirley,  Night-Walker,  v.  1. 
Two  ships'  tailing  of  tllese  precious  saints  [German  re- 
formers! was  diseinboyued  in  Scotlaml,  where  they  set  up 
again,  and  broached  anew  their  pernicious  principles. 

Dryden,  Posteript  to  Hist,  of  League. 
R(dling  down,  the  steep  Timavus  raves, 
And  through  nine  channels  disemboyues  his  waves. 

.4(/rfi".vo)(. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  flow  out,  as  at  the  mouth ; 
become  discharged  ;  gain  a  vent :  as,  innumer- 
able rivers  disembogue  into  the  ocean. 

This  River,  though  but  small,  yet  it  is  big  enough  for 
Pereagoes  to  enter.  It  disembogues  ou  the  .South  side, 
near  the  middle  of  the  Lagune. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  ii.  :A. 
Volcanoes  bellow  ere  they  diseniboyue.  Youny. 

2.  Naut.,  to  pass  across,  or  out  of  the  mouth 
of,  a  river,  gulf,  or  bay,  as  a  ship. 

My  ships  ride  in  the  bay. 
Ready  to  diseniboyue,  tackled  and  mann'd 
Even  to  my  wishes. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  i.  .•). 

disemboguement  (dis-em-bog'ment),  «.      [< 
disi  iiiiiiigiie  +  -nil  lit.']    Discharge,  as  of  the  wa- 
ter of  a  river  into  the  ocean  or  a  lake.     Smart. 
disemboquet,  ''•  Amibsolefeformof  (/('.vcwiw/H*'. 
disembosom   (dis-em-bViz'um),  r.  t.     [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  eiiiliiisom.']  To  separate  from  the  bosom. 
Uninjnr'd  from  onrpi-aise  can  He  escape. 
Who,  diseinbosom'd  from  the  Father,  bows 
The  heaven  of  heavens,  to  kiss  the  distant  earth? 

Yuuny,  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 


To  free  from  embarrassment,  or  from  anything  disembowel  (dis-em-bou'el),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 


that  causes  embarrassment;  clear;  e.\tricate: 
as,  her  affabUity  completely  discmbarrassnl 
him;  to  di.'iembarra.'is  one  of  a  load  of  care,  or 
of  a  load  of  parcels. 

We  liavi'  disemliarrassed  it  of  all  the  intricacy  which 
arose  from  the  ditferent  forms  of  declension,  of  wbicli  the 
Romans  had  no  fewer  than  live.  Blair,  Rhetoric,  viii. 

Thus  disembarrassed  of  the  most  fornndable  means  of 
ainioyance,  the  French  nu)narch  went  briskly  forward 
with 'his  preparations.  Piescott,  Kerd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  10. 

=  Syn.  nisentanyle.  Itclease.  uie.     iicf  disenyayc. 

disembarrassment    (dis-em-bar'as-ment),    «. 

The  act  of  cxii'icating,  or  the  state  of  being 
extriciited,  fnmi  embarrassment,  or  from  any- 
thing Miat  embarrasses. 

disembattled  (dis-em-bat'ld),  a.     [<  dis-  priv. 
-(-  eiid>iiltlid~.1     Deprived  of  battlements. 

It  I  the  wall  of  Chesterl  is  the  gentlest  and  least  offen- 
sive of  ramparts,  and  completes  its  long  irregular  curve 
without  a  frown  in-  menace  in  all  itadisembattled  stretch. 
//.  ./anu's,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  0. 

[<  di.1-  priv.  -I-  f »(- 

"  lay. 

The  fair  inamorata  .  .  . 

Hail  spy'd  the  ship,  which  her  heart's  trea-sure  bare. 
Put  otr  from  land  :  and  now  qnlte  disemlmy'd. 
Her  cables  coiled,  and  her  aiu-hors  weigh  d. 
Whilst  gentle  gales  her  swelling  sails  did  court. 

Sherhiiriu\  Forsaken  Ljdia. 


disembayt  (dis-em-bii' ),  v.  t.    [<  di.i- 1 
tiity.]     '1  o  navigate  clear  out  of  a  ba 


And  feverish  luxury  destroy.  _.         ,     ,,..,,.  ,    i/-i\ 

r.irnr/,.,1.  The  Enthusiast,   disembellish  (dis-em-b^el  isli) 

diseasefulnesst  (di-zez'fVil-nes),  «.     The  state 
of  being  ilise:iseful. 

Itnt  as  before  the  consideration  of  a  prison  had  dis- 
graced all  ornaments,  so  now  the  same  consideration 
made  them  attend  all  disease/ul ness. 

.Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iii. 

diseasementt  (di-zez'ment),  h.     [<  di.seasc  + 
-mcnt.]     Uneasiness;  inconvenience. 


/.     [Formerly 

also  disiiiibelli.ili :  <  OF.  de.iemliellis.t-.  stem  of 
certain  parts  of  desemliellir,  F.  desemliellir  (cf. 
Sp.  desemliellreer),  disfigure,  <  de.<i-  priv.  -1-  em- 
6«Hi'r,  erabellisli:  see  di.s-  and  embelli.ili.']  To 
deprive  of  oml)ellishment.  Carlyle. 
disembitter  (dis-em-bit'c'T^  r.  t.  [<  di.t-  priv. 
-(-  eiiiliitlii:]  To  free  from  bitterness;  clear 
from  acrimony;  render  sweet  or  pleasant. 


di.siitilioii-eteil  or  di.iemlioirelled,  ppr.  disemlioiril- 
iiiy  or  disembowelHiig.  [<  dis- -priv.  +  eiidioirel.] 
1.  To  deprive  of  tiie  bowels,  or  of  jiarts  anal- 
ogous to  the  bowels;  eviscerate:  as,  io  disnii- 
boieel  a  carcass;  to  ili.iemliowil  a  book  by  tear- 
ing out  leaves. —  2.  To  wound  in  the  alidmnen 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  permit  the  bowels  to  jiro- 
trude  or  escape,  as  in  suicide  by  hara-kiri. — 
3.  To  take  or  draw  from  the  bowels,  as  the 
web  of  a  spider.     [Hare.] 

So  her  diseudioiretrd  web 

Araehne  in  a  hall  or  kitchen  spreads, 

obvious  to  vagrant  tlies. 

./.  I'liilips.  The  Splendid  Shilling. 

disembO'Welment(dis-em-bou'el-ment),  ».  The 
act  or  jirocess  of  disemboweling  ;  evisceration. 
One  wonuin  will  eviscerate  about  Iwo  dozen  of  herrings 
in  a  minute;  and  when  nearly  '-'IHH)  of  them  are  working 
.  .  .  Ilic  amount  of  diseinbowelmeiit  nniy  be  more  easily 
imagimd  than  described.  lincyc.  Brit..  I.\.  iM). 

disembo'wer  (dis-em-bou'6r),  V.  t.  [<  rf/.s-priv. 
-\-  niitniirer.]    To  remove  from  or  deprive  of  a 

bowrr.     ISryaiit. 
disembranglet  (dis-em-brang'gl),  r.  t.     {<dis- 
priv.  -I-  eiiihriiiiijle.']     To  free  from  litigation; 
free  from  dispute,  squabbling,  or  (|uarreling. 

For  Coda  sake  di.ieniliraiiyle  these  matters,  that  I  nniy 
be  at  ease  to  mind  my  own  affairs. 

Bp.  Berkeley,  Ixdters,  p.  lOi). 

disembroil  (dis-em-broil'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-I-  embroil.']  To  free  from  broil  or  confusion  ; 
extricate  from  confusion  or  perplexity;  dis- 
entangle. 

It  is  by  this  means  that  Slonsieur  Vaill.ant  has  disem- 
broiled a  history  that  was  lost  to  the  world  before  his 
time,  and  out  of  a  short  collection  of  medals  has  given  us 
a  chroldcle  of  the  kings  of  Syria. 

Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  i. 


disemic 

disemic  (di-se'mik),  a.  [<  LL.  tlismius,  <  Gr. 
dia^u{){:,  having  two  mora*,  of  doubtful  quantity, 
<  (i(-,  two-,  +  Tti/'fi,  a  sign,  mark,  ojiieiov,  a  sign, 
mark,  unit  of  time,  mora.]  In  ane.  pros.,  con- 
taining or  equal  to  two  morfe,  or  units  of  time ; 
equivalent  to  or  constituting  two  normal  shorts 
or  one  ordinary  long:  as,  a  disemic  time,  thesis, 
or  arsis.  A  di^emie  long  is  the  ordinary  long,  equal  to 
w  *.',  as  distinguished  from  the  trisemic,  tetra»emic,  and 
pentae''iini'  longs,  equal  to  w-*  w,  w  w  w  w,  and  w  w  w  ../  s.^ 
resiiectively.  A  digemic  paw>e  (also  called  a  prostfiegig) 
is  a  pause  of  two  limes  (w  w) ;  that  is,  a  space  of  two  shorts 
essential  to  the  rhythm,  but  not  represented  liy  syllables 
in  the  text.  A  pyrrhic,  or  foot  of  two  short  syllables,  is 
apparently  disemic,  but  according  to  the  best  authorities 
was  really  trisemic  in  delivery.    See  dichroiious. 

disemployt  (dis-em-ploi'),  r.  t.  [<  (?;.«-  priv.  + 
ciiiphH/,  r.]  To  throw  out  of  employment;  re- 
lieve or  dismiss  from  business. 

If  personal  defailance  be  thought  reasonable  to  dis- 
eniploi/  the  whole  calling,  then  neither  clergy  nor  laity 
shuuld  ever  serve  a  prince. 

Jer.  Tmilor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  245. 

disemployedf  (dis-em-ploid'),  a-  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  employed.'^     Unemployed. 

The  smallest  sins  and  irregularities  of  our  life,  which 

usually  creep  upon  idle,  disemployed,  and  curious  persons. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  i.  1. 

disemploymentf  (dis-em-ploi'ment),  n.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  iiiipl(ii/iiinit.'\  Want  of  employment; 
the  state  of  being  unemployed. 

In  this  glut  of  leisure  and  digemploitnienr,  let  them  set 
apart  greater  portions  of  their  time  for  religion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  i.  1. 

disempower  (dis-em-pou'er),  v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 

+  I  iiipoirer.']    To  divest  or  deprive  of  power  or 

authority  previously  conferred  or  enjoyed. 
disenablet  (dis-en-a'bl),  r.  t.    [<  dis-  priV.  +  en- 

ablc.}     To  deprive  of  power,  natural  or  moral; 

disable  ;  deprive  of  ability  or  means. 

The  sight  of  it  might  damp  me  and  dUenahU  me  to 
speak.  Stale  Trials,  Abp.  Laud,  an.  1640. 

Not  disinahl'd  to  sustain  those  many  glorious  labours  of 
his  life  both  in  peace  and  war.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

Through  indisposition  of  body,  he  is  disenabled  from 
gi>iii'_'  forth  again.    Xew  En^rland's  Memorial,  App.,  p.  407. 

disenamoured  (dis-en-am'ord),  fl.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  enamoured ;  =  F.  deseiinmoitre.']  Freed 
from  the  bonds  of  love.  Also  spelled  disen- 
amored. 

He  makes  Don  Quixote  disenamoured  of  Bulcinea  del 
Toboso.  Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  IV.  xviii. 

disenchain  (dis-en-ehiin'),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  desen- 
chiiiiicr,  F.  (fefHc/ifliHtr  =  Sp.  desencadenar  = 
Pg.  desencadear,  desencadeiar ;  as  dis-  priv.  + 
enchain.'\  To  set  free  fi'om  chains  or  restraint. 
I'oe. 

disenchant  (dis-en-chanf),  «'■  t.  [<  OF.  desen- 
eliantcr,  F.  dc.icnehaiiter  =  Sp.  Pg.  desencantar 
=  It.  disincantarc,  <  L.  di.<:-  priv.  -I-  incaiitarc, 
enchant:  see  dis-  and  enchant.']  To  free  from 
enchantment ;  deliver  from  the  powerof  charms 
or  spells,  or  of  an  enchanter ;  free  from  fasci- 
nation or  delusion. 
Let  your  own  brain  disenchant  you.  Sir  P.  Sidiwy. 

Haste  to  thy  work ;  a  noble  stroke  or  two 
Ends  all  the  charms,  and  di^eiictiants  the  grove. 

Dnjden. 

No  reading  or  study  had  contributed  to  disenchant  the 

fairy-land  around  him.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  2. 

disenchanter  (dis-en-clmn'ter),  )(.  [<  disen- 
cliant  -\-  -cri.  Cf.  F.  desenehanteur.]  One  who 
or  that  which  disenchants. 

disenchantment  (dis-en-cliant'ment),  n.  [<  F. 
disi  nelutnlemint  =  Sp.  descncantamienio  =  Pg. 
desencantumento ;  a,s,  disenchant  +  -ment.']  The 
act  of  disenchanting,  or  the  state  of  being  dis- 
enchanted. 

All  conclude<l  in  the  promise,  which  he  held  for  certain, 
of  the  disenchant utent  of  Dulcinea. 

Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  IV.  xxii. 

disenchantress  (dis-en-chan'tres),  n.  [<  P. 
dcacnchauteressc ;  as  disenchanter  +  -ess.]  A 
female  disenchanter. 

If  beloved  his  diV/ic/miifrcss?  Ach  Gott !  His  whole 
heart  and  soul  and  life  were  hers. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Rcsartus  (ed.  1831),  p.  101. 

disencharmt  (dis-en-chlirm'),  V.  t.    [<  dis-  priv. 

-1-  'encharm,  <  f«-l  +  charm.]     To  free  from  a 

charmed  or  enchanted  condition  ;  disenchant. 

This  lasted  till  he  was  told  of  his  duty  and  matter  of 

obedience,  and  the  fear  of  a  sin  had  disencharmcd  him. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  763. 

disenclose,  r.  t.    See  di.':inclose. 

disencourage  (dis-en-kur'aj),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  discncouraged,  ppr.  disencottrat/infi.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  encoiiraiie.  Cf.  discourage.]  To  de- 
prive of  encouragement ;  discourage.  Mme. 
D'Arhlay. 


1660 
disencouragementt  (dis-en-kur'aj-ment).  7). 

[<  disencouruije  +  -nienl.]  Deprivation" or  ab- 
sence of  encouragement;  discouragement. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  1659,  our  author  [South]  preached 
the  assize  sermon  at  St.  Mary's,  wherein  he  took  occasion 
to  speak  of  the  great  disincouragement  of  learning. 

Wood,  Athenje  Oxon. 
disencreaset,  ''•  '.      [ME.  disencresen ;  as  dis- 
priv.  +  increase.]     To  decrease.     Chaucer. 
disencreaset,   »■     [ME.   disencrese;    from   the 
verli.]     Dimintition.     Complaint  of  the  Black 
Kn  i(jli  I. 
disencumber  (dis-en-kum'ber),   r.   t.       [<  OF. 
desencomlircr,  F.  dcsencombrcr  =  Pr.  desencom- 
hrar;  us  dis- ■pny.  +  encumber.    Ci.  discumber.] 
To  free  from  encumbrance  or  from  whatever 
tends  to  encumber,  burden,  hamper,  or  impede ; 
disburden:  as,  the  troops  dLsencumhercd  them- 
selves of  their  baggage ;   to   disencumber  the 
mind  of  its  prejudices;  to  disencumber  an  es- 
tate of  debt. 

Ere  dim  night  had  disencuniher'd  heaven. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  T.  700. 
I  have  disencumbered  myself  from  rhyme. 

Dryden,  All  for  Love,  Pref. 
The  struggling  elements  of  the  modern  Spanish  were 
disencumbering  themselves  from  the  forms  of  the  corrupt- 
ed Latin.  Ticlinor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  37. 

disencumberment  (dis-en-kum'ber-ment),  n. 
[<  disencumber  -\-  -ment.]  The  act  of  disencum- 
bering, or  of  freeing  from  encumbrance :  as.  the 
disencumberment  of  an  estate  from  debt  by  pay- 
ing off  the  mortgage. 

disencumbrance  (dis-en-kum'brans),  n.  [< 
disencumber  -1-  -ance.  Cf.  encumbrance.]  Free- 
dom or  deliverance  from  encumbrance  or  from 
whatever  tends  to  encumber  or  burden :  as,  the 
disencumbrance  of  an  estate. 

There  are  many  who  make  a  figure  below  what  their 
fortune  or  merit  entitle  them  to,  out  of  mere  choice,  and 
an  elegant  desire  of  ease  and  disencumbrance. 

Steele,  Spectator,  Xo.  264. 

disendow  (dis-en-dou'),  )'.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -f- 
endou-.]  To  deprive  of  an  endowment  or  of  en- 
dowments, as  a  church  or  other  institution. 

Mr.  Borlase  seems,  almost  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  as- 
sume that  the  Church  is  to  be  presently  disendowed  upon 
the  scheme  of  the  Liberation  Society. 

yineteenth  Century,  XX.  567. 

disendowed  (dis-en-doud'),  a.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
endowcd.]  Xot  endowed;  destitute  of  means 
or  pri\-ileges ;  in  a  state  of  poverty  or  depen- 
dence ;  hence,  proletarian  ;  plebeian. 

He  implored  them  to  bestow  upon  the  disendowed  class- 
es, as  they  were  called,  all  the  benefits  of  civilization. 

Victor  Hugo  and  his  Times. 

disendowment  (dis-en-dou'ment),  n.  [<  di.^en- 
dow  -t-  -mcnt.]  The  act  of  depriving  or  divest- 
ing of  an  endowment  or  endowments. 

There  nuist,  of  course,  be  Disendou'me7it  [of  the  Estab- 
lisheii  C'lunch]  as  well  as  Disestablishment,  and  the  appro- 
priation of  the  funds  will  be  incomparably  the  more  im- 
portant process  of  the  two. 

H.  J.  Hinton,  Eng.  Kadieal  Leaders,  p.  2.'*. 

disenfranchise  (dis-en-frau'chiz),  r.  t. ;  pret. 

and  pp.  (tisoifranchised,  ppr.  disenfranchising. 

[<  dis-  priv.  4-  enfranchise.]    To  disfranchise. 

Booth.     [Rare.] 
disenfranchisement    (dis-en-fran'chiz-ment), 

H.  [<  disenfranchise  +  -ment.]  Disfi-ancliise- 
meut.  Booth.  [Rare.] 
disengage  (dis-en-gaj'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  discn- 
ijaijed,  ppr.  disengaging.  [<  OF.  dcscngager,  F. 
desenyager,  <  des-  priv.  +  engager,  engage ;  see 
dis-  and  engage.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  set  free  or 
release  from  pledge  or  engagement ;  release 
from  promise,  engagement,  or  vow. 

I  lack  you  here,  for  my  Lord  of  Dorset,  he  might  make 
a  cheap  bai*gain  with  me  now,  and  disengage  his  honour, 
wliich  in  good  faith  is  a  little  bound.  Donne,  Letters,  xlix. 

2.  To  release  or  set  free  from  union,  attach- 
ment, or  connection  ;  detach;  loosen  or  unfas- 
ten, and  set  free ;  release :  as,  to  disengage  a 
metal  from  its  gangue,  or  a  garment  from  a 
clinging  bramble ;  to  disengage  the  mind  from 
study. 

Common  sense  and  plain  reason,  while  men  are  disen- 
gaged  from  acquired  opinions,  will  ever  have  some  general 
influence  upon  theirminds.  Swi/t,  Nobles  and  Commons,  v. 

In  saying  this  she  disengaged  her  hand,  with  a  look  which 
I  thought  a  sufticient  coinmentAry  upon  the  text. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  20. 

She  had  sunk  twice,  nor  was  it  in  my  power  todisengage 
myself  in  time  to  bring  her  relief.     GoUhtnith,  Vicar,  iii. 

Faraday  found  the  quantity  of  electricity  disengaged  by 
the  decomposition  of  a  single  grain  of  water  in  a  voltaic 
cell  to  be  equal  to  that  liberated  in  800.000  discharges  of 
the  great  Leyden  batterv  of  the  Royal  Institution. 

Tinutall,  Light  and  Elect.,  p.  1,=.4. 

3.  In  fencing,  to  carry  or  pass  the  point  of  (the 
weapon)  from  one  side  to  the  other  over  or  un- 


disenslave 

der  the  adversary's,  when  the  previous  relative 
position  or  engagement  of  the  blades  is  to  the 
opponent's  advantage.  The  movement  is  exe- 
cuted by  describing  with  tlie  point  of  the  wea- 
pon a  very  small  circle.  Rolando  (ed.  Forsyth). 
—  Engaging  and  disengaging  machinery.  See  engage. 

=  Syn.  Di».-,i,„i,„'.  j;,l,a>!t:  Lib.rate,  Disnitnnqle,  Bit. 
enihiinnss,  h'.tlriciilc.  are  luie  arranged  in  the  order  of 
strength.  Disengage  suggests  tliat  one  has  been  caught 
in  some  way  and  detained ;  release,  that  he  has  1  leen  caught 
and  held ;  liberate,  that  he  has  been  caught  and  held  se- 
curely ;  disentangle,  that  he  h:is  been  «  ell  snarled  up,  and 
can  be  set  free  only  with  time  and  painstaking ;  disem- 
barrass, that  he  has  been  kept  from  progress  by  something 
that  hampered  him  or  weighed  him  down  ;  extricate,  that 
he  has  got  into  a  pitfall  or  quagmire  and  needs  to  be 
pulled  out.  Physical  suggestions  thus  qualify  the  mean- 
ings of  them  all. 
II.  intrans.  To  withdraw;  become  separated. 

Providence  gives  us  notice,  by  sensible  declensiohs,  that 
we  may  disengage  from  the  world  by  degrees. 

Jeremy  Collier,  Thought 
From  a  friend's  grave  how  soon  we  disengage  !    Young. 
disengaged  (dis-en-gajd'),  «•    [<  dis-  priv.  -f- 
engaged.]     1.  Not  engaged:  not  under  engage- 
ment; imoccupied;  at  liberty. — 2.  Free  from 
care  or  attention ;  easy. 

Everything  he  says  must  be  in  a  free  and  disengaged 
manner.  Spectator,  No.  618. 

3.  In  cntom.,  not  adhering  to  other  parts,  ex- 
cept at  the  base.  Specifically  applied  to  the  maxilln 
when  tluy  are  fre--  from  the  labrum  and  ligula,  or  con. 

nectcd  nn!\  l-y  nu-nil'i'ane. 

disengagedness  (dis-en-ga'jed-nes),  «.  1.  The 
state  of  being  unengaged  or  unpledged. — 2. 
The  state  of  being  disengaged,  unattached,  or 
free  from  union,  entanglement,  or  preoccupa- 
tion ;  freedom  from  occupation,  care,  attention, 
prejudice,  etc. 

It  is  probable  also  that  France  will  continue  to  be  the 
principal  scene  of  these  interesting  observations  [on  hyp- 
notism] ;  partly  owing  to  a  spirit  of  disengagedness  and 
openness  to  uew  ideas,  which  seems  specially  to  character- 
ise the  medical  faculty  of  that  country. 

E.  Gurney,  Mind,  XII.  217. 

disengagement  (Jis-en-gaj'ment),  h.  [<  OF. 
disengngement,  F.  descngagement,  <  desengager, 
disengage:  see  disengage  a.u(i -ment.]  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  disengaging  or  setting  free; 
a  releasing  or  freeing ;  extrication. 

If  the  paste  is  heated,  a  copious  disengagement  of  sul- 
phur dioxide  takes  jdace  and  the  colour  turns  to  a  scarlets 
Bemdilit,  Coal-tar  Coloms  (trans.),  p.  201 

It  is  easy  to  render  this  disengagement  of  caloric  and 
light  evident  to  the  senses.  Laeoisier  (trans.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  disengaged  or  free. 

The  disengagement  of  the  spirit  from  the  voluptuous  ap- 
petites  of  the  flesh  is  to  be  studied  and  intended. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  x.  §  1. 

3.  Freedom  from  engrossing  occupation;  va- 
cancy; leisure. 

Disengagement  is  absolutelv  necessary  to  enjojTuent. 

Bp.  Butler. 

4.  Freedom  from  constraint ;  ease ;  grace. 

oh.  Madam  I  your  .\ir  I  —  Tlie  Negligence,  the  Disen- 
gagement of  your  Manner  !         Steele,  The  Funeral,  iii.  1. 

5.  A  manoeuver  in  fencing.  See  disengage, 
V.  t.,  3. 

The  disengagement  is  made  either  as  an  attack,  or  as  a 
return  after  defending  one's  self  from  a  thnist,  and  is  exe- 
cuted both  under  and  over  the  wrist  or  foils. 

Encije.  Brit.,  IX.  70. 

disennoble  (dis-e-no'bl),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disennobhd.  ppr.  discnnobling.  [<  rfi^- priv.  + 
ennoble.]  To  deprive  of  title,  or  of  that  which 
ennobles  ;  render  ignoble ;  degrade. 

.An  unworthy  behaviour  degrades  and  disennoblcs  a  man 
in  the  eye  of  the  world.  Guardian,  No.  137. 

disenroU  (dis-en-roP),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desenrouler, 
F.  desenroler,  <  drs-  priv.  +  enrouler,  em-oU: 
see  dis-  and  enroll.]  To  erase  from  a  roll  or 
list.     Also  spelled  disenrol. 

From  need  of  tears  he  will  defend  your  soul. 

Or  make  a  rebaptizing  of  one  tear  ; 

He  cannot  (that's,  he  will  not)  disenroU 

Your  name.       Donne,  To  the  Countess  of  Bedford. 

disensanityt  (dis-en-san'i-ti),  «.  [Irreg.  <  dis- 
(hcre  intensive)  +  *ensahitg  for  insaniti/.]  In- 
sanity; folly. 

'VMiat  tediosity  and  disetisanity 
Is  here  among  ye  1 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iii.  5. 

disenshroud  (dis -en -shroud'),  r.  t.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -1-  t/i.fhroud.]  To  divest  of  a  shroud  or 
similar  covering ;  unveil. 

The  disenshrouded  statue.  Browning. 

disensla'Vet  (dis-en-slav').  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
ensla re]  To  free  from  bondage  or  an  enslaved 
condition. 

They  expected  such  an  one  as  should  disenslai>e  thcra 
from  the  Roman  yoke.  Soufh,  Works,  III.  viii. 


disentail  1661 

disentalKdis-en-tal'),  !••'■     [Also  formerly  f?!,?-  disentwine  (dis-en-twin'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
iiitdil  disintale;  <  <li.i-  priv.  +  entail.]     1.  To     (li)<,nlinitril,  ppr.  di.'ientwining.     [<  ilis-  priv.  + 

■•    "  ■     "       ciitiriiii.]  To I'lee  from  the  state  of  being  twilled 

or  twisted;  untwine;  untwist.     Shelley. 

disepalous  (di-sep'a-his),  a.     [<  Gr.  6i-,  two-,  + 

NL.  xepalum,  sepal,  +  -ous.'i     In  bot.,  having 

two  sepals. 

disertt  (di-sfrf),  a.     [<  L.  disertun.  for  'dhscr- 


tii.s,  skilful  in  speaking,  well-spoken,  fluent,  pp. 
of  disscrere,  discourse,  discuss,  argue,  <  din-, 
apart,  +  severe,  join,  set  in  order:  see  scries. 
Cf.  desert^.]  Fluent;  eloquent ;  clear  in  state- 
ment. 


.  of  all  the  world. 

disespeirt,  «■    [ME., 


Pr. 


free  from  entail ;  break  the  entail  of :  as,  torfw 
entail  an  estate.— 2.  To  free  from  connection; 
divest. 

In  all  these  respects  » ith  imieh  more  reason  undoubt- 
edly ought  the  censure  i.f  the  Church  he  quite  devested 
and  disintald  of  all  jurisdiction  whatsoever. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.  3. 

disentail  (dis-en-tal'),  H.  [<  disentail,  v.]  The 
act  or  operation  of  disentailing  or  breaking  the 
entail  of  an  estate. 
disentangle  (dis-en-tang'gl),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
di.M  ///((/((//'  il,  \>in\  di.'iintuiiijIiiKi.  [<  dis-  priv.  -t- 
entauijh.]  1.  To  free  from  entanglement ;  ex- 
tricate from  a  state  of  involvement,  disorder,  or 
confusion :  as,  to  disciitanylc  a  skein  of  thread, 
a  mass  of  cordage,  a  set  of  accounts,  or  the 
affairs  of  a  bankiupt  firm. 

The  humbler  skill 
Of  Prudence,  disentanglinij  good  and  ill 
With  patient  care. 

H'orrfeico)  Hi,  Sonnets  to  Liberty  and  Order,  iv. 

2.  To  loose  from  that  in  or  by  which  anything 
is  entangled;  extricate  from  whatever  involves, 
perplexes,embarrasses,  or  confuses;  disengage:     despair,  < 
as,  to  disentangle  an  object  from  a  mass  of    '  - 

twisted  cord;   to  disentangle  one's  self  from 
business,  from   political  affairs,  or  from  the 
cares  and  temptations  of  life. 
To  diMnlnwjh'  truth  from  error.  D.  Sleimrt. 

disentanglement  (dis-eu-tang'gl-ment), «.  [< 
di.vcH (((»;//<■  -I-  -mint.]  The  act  of  disentan- 
gling, or  the  state  of  being  disentangled. 

In  the  digentannlement  of  this  distressful  tale  (the  Nut- 
browne  ilajJe],  we  are  happy  to  find  that  all  his  cruelty 
was  tenderness,  and  his  inconstancy  the  most  invariable 
truth  T.  WarloH,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  III.  §  26. 

disentert  (dis-en-ter'),  r.  t.     See  disinter. 
disenthrall   (dis-en-thral'),   r.  t.      [Formerly 
also  disintltnd,  disiiithrall ;  <  dis-  priv.  -I-  en- 
thrall.']    To  free  from  thraldom  ;  lilicrate  from 
slavery,  bondage,  or  servitude;  free  or  rescue  disespouset  (dis-es-pouz'),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 
from  anything  that  holds  in  subjection,  whether     -H    espimse.]     To  separate  after  espousal  or 
physical  or  mental.     Also  spelled  ((i.sc«(/»«(.        plighted  faith ;  divorce. 
In  straits  and  in  distress 
Thou  didst  me  dixenthrall.        Milton,  Ps.  iv. 


disfeature 

Was  this  man  ever  likely  to  lie  advls'd,  who  with  such  a 
prejudice  and  diMStetm  sets  himself  against  his  chosli  and 
appointed  C<iunseler8?  Milton,  Eikonoklastes.  xi. 

disestimationt  (dis-es-ti-ma'shon),  n.  [=  Sp. 
ilist.^timariiin  =  Pg.  de.ieslima^ao;  as  rfis- priv. 
+  eslimatiun:  seo  di-sestecm.]  Disesteem;  bad 
repute. 

Three  kinds  of  contempt:  dieestimation,  dUappoint- 
iiicnt.  calumny.  Up.  Reifnolds,  On  the  Passions,  xxx. 

disexerciset  (dis-ek'ser-siz),  !'.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 

+  exercise.]    To  deprive  of  exercise ;  cease  to 

use. 

The  disezercising  and  bluntinsr  our  abilities. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  5. 

Cf. 


I  have  a  long  while  thought  it  very  possible,  in  a  time  ,.  ,               ,.      „.      ,.             ,/   ,j.<.     -i-    fn,,,^ 

of  Peace,  and  in  some  Kings  Reigne,  for  dijierf  Statesmen  dlSiame   (dis-tam   ),  n.      L)  ;"«"  7^  ■C    fi 

to  cut  an  exquisite  tlircd  between  Kings  Prerogatives  and  (JF.  disfanw,  diffainc  :  see  dejame.]     hvil  lame; 

Subjects  Liberties  of  all  sorts.             .     .   „  ^,         ,„  bad  reputation  ;  infamy. 

jV.  IKord,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  53.  '^                '            .    ,.,    ,    ..,,,., 

,  ,.     .    .,,.^        .         T         j"       1  And  what  IS  Fame  m  life  but  half  diJ./a?ne, 

dlSertlyt  (dl-sert  ll),  adv.      In  a  Oisert  manner;  ^nd  counterehanged  with  darkness? 

eloquently;  clearly.  Tenmjmn,  .\Urlin  and  Vivien. 

Heraclitus  directly  and  di's(rr«;Mianieth  war  the  father  ^isfancyl    (<lis-fan'si),    r.   t.      [<    dis-   priv.    -1- 

'  "" "                  /f<,!(a»»i,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  fiuicij.]     Not  to  fancy;  not  to  be  pleased  with; 

also  desespeir,  dessespeir,  to  dislike. 


desesper),  despair,  <  dcse.vperer,  F.  desesperer, 
des-  priv.   -H   espercr,  <  L.  sperere, 
hojie :  see  despair  and  esjjerance.]     Despair. 

Love  .  .  .  with  dessespeir  so  sorwefuUy  me  offendeth. 
Chaucer,  I'l-oilus,  i.  BO.i. 

disesperatet,  ".  [JrE.  disesperat,  var.  of  des- 
jurate,  after  discspeir,  q.  v.]  Desperate;  hope- 
less. 
Disesperat  of  alle  blys.  Chaucer^  House  of  Fame,  I.  2015. 
disesperauncet,  "■  [ME.,  also  desesperaunce, 
<  (IF.  (Iiscsjwrance,  F.  desesperance  (=  Cat.  de- 
scsprrani;a  =  OSp.  desesjjeranca),  <  desesperer, 
F.  desesperer,  despair:  see  disespeir,  and  cf.  des- 
perance,  esj>cra)icc.]    Despair. 

Send  me  swich  penaunce 
As  liketh  the;  but  from  desesperaunce 
Thou  be  ray  shelde  for  thi  benignite. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  i.  630. 


Rage 
Of  Turnus  for  Lavinia  disespoused. 

Milton,  V.  L.,  ix.  16. 

Perhaps  his  [Cowper's]  poetry  bears  truer  witness  to  his  ,.  „  .„y,u„t,  ^.li^  <.o  toV,'l;cll^  i-  /  T<  di^  iiHv 
habitual  feeling,  fof  it  is  only  there  that  poets  diKcrer/iraii  dlSestapllsn^(dl»-es^tab^listi;.  ! .  f.  L^  f((»_-pin. 
thenisclves  of  their  reserve  and  become  fully  possessed  of 


their  greatest  charm— the  power  of  being  franker  than 
other  men.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  35. 

disenthralment  (dis-en-thral'ment),  «.  [<  dis- 
enthrall -t-  -mcut.]  A  freeing,  or  the  state  of 
having  been  freed,  from  thraUlom ;  emancipa- 
tion from  slavery  or  subjection  of  any  kind. 
Also  spelled  disinthralinetit. 

disenthronet  (dis-en-thron'),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  iiithriine.]  To  dethrone;  depose  from  sov- 
ereign authority. 

To  disentlirone  the  King  of  Heaven 
We  war.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  229. 

disentitle  (dis-en-ti'tl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
entitled, ppr.  disentitling.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  en- 
title.]    To  deprive  of  title  or  claim. 

To  do  an  action  against  nature  is  the  greatest  dishonour 
and  impiety  in  the  world,  .  .  .  and  dinentitlai  us  to  all 
relations  to  God.         Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  3U. 

Every  ordinary  otfenco  does  not  disentitle  a  son  to  the 
love  of'his  father.  South,  Works,  VIII.  v. 

The  offence  thus  met  at  its  birth  by  Baxter's  protest 
is  the  unaltered  wrong  which  we  still  dejilore,  as  disen- 
titling  the  "Church  of  England"  to  its  comprehensive 
name.  Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  7. 

disentomb  (dis-en-tom'),  "•  '•  [<  '''S;  priv.  + 
eiitiimli.]     To  take  out  of  a  tomb;  disinter. 

Not  least  among  the  curiosities  wbirh  the  ilay  brought 
together  were  some  of  the  gi-ailuatcs.  pnstlninious  men, 
as  it  were,  disentombed  from  country  parislics  and  district 
scliin  lis.  but  perennial  also.   Lowell,  Viresidc  'Travels,  p.  61. 

disentrailf  (dis-en-tral'),  I',  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
entruil.]  To  draw  forth  from  the  entrails  or 
internal  parts. 

All  the  while  the  disenirayled  blood 
Adowne  their  sides  like  litle  rivers  stremed. 

Spenser,  V.  (J.,  IV.  Hi.  28. 

disentrance  (dis-en-trans'),  '■•  t- ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dixentraiin it,  jipr.  disentraneing.  [<  ilis-  priv.  + 
enlrancc-.]  To  awaken  from  a  trance  or  from 
deep  sleep ;  arouse  from  a  reverie ;  free  from  a 
delusion. 

Rjllpho,  by  this  time  disentrane'd. 
Upon  his  bum  himself  aclvanced. 

,s'.  liutler,  Huilibras,  I.  iii. 

disentrancement  (dis-en-trans'mont),  ».    [< 

disentrance   +   -ment.]     The  process  or  result 
of  coming  out  of  the  trance  state ;  recovery  of 
normal  ennsciousuess  after  trance. 
disentraylet,  r.  t.     See  disentrail. 


-I-  establish.]  1.  To  deprive  of  the  charac- 
ter of  being  established ;  cause  to  cease  to  be 
established;  spteitically,  to  withdi'aw  from  ex- 
clusive state  recognition  or  privileges,  as  a 
church.— 2.  To  unsettle;  set  aside;  remove 
from  established  use.     [Rare.] 

The  logical  accent  is  to  disestablish  this  rhythm. 

S.  Lanier,  English  Verse,  p.  87. 

disestablishment  (dis-es-tab'lish-ment),  )(. 
[<  ilisr.flablish  +  -ment.]  The  act  of  depriving, 
or  the  condition  of  being  deprived,  of  the  posi- 
tion and  privileges  of  an  established  body ;  es- 
pecially, the  act  of  withdra'wing  a  church  from 
a  privi'loged  relation  to  the  state :  as,  the  dis- 
establishment  of  the  Irish  Church  by  Parliament 
in  1869. 

The  earnest  and  active  attention  of  the  Society  is  di- 
rected to  procure  not  only  the  repeal  of  the  Blasphemy 
laws  "iisa  speii.il  niatterallccting  its  menibers,"aiul  the 
disestablishnuni  au.l  .iisendowiiicid  cf  all  State  Churches, 
but  also  the  rcdistrilmtion  of  real  and  personal  property, 
the  regulation  of  wages,  and  the  abolition  of  the  House 
of  Lords.  Saturday  liev. 

His  I  Mr.  Fawcctt'al  position  on  the  disestabliKhnient  and 
di.sendownunt  of  the  ICstal.li.shed  Church  illustrates  the 
manysiciidiicss  "f  his  jodgnient. 

Jt.  ./.  Ilinlon,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  24. 

disesteem  (dis-es-tem'),  '••  t-  [<  OF.  desestimer, 
F.  desestimer  (=  Sp.  Pg.  de.tcstimar  =  It.  disis- 
timare),  disesteem,  <  des-  priv.  +  eslimer,  es- 
teem: see  dis-  and  esteem,  v.]     1.   To  regard 


Orthodox  and  heretical  titles  that  every  man  will  apply 
as  he  lists,  the  one  to  himself  and  his  adherents,  the 
other  to  all  others  that  he  dis/ancits. 

flammond.  Works,  IV.  645. 

disfashiont  (dis-fash'qn),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desfagon- 
ni  r,  dt'fK^iiniter,  F.  di'fagoncr,  disfigure,  destroy, 
<  (?c.s-  priv.  -I-  fai;onner,  fashion:  see  dis-  and 
fashion,  v.]  To  put  out  of  fashion  or  shape; 
disfigure. 

It  (gluttony!  disflgin-eth  the  face,  discoloureth  the  skin, 
and  dis/ashionelh  the  body.        Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  99. 

disfavor,  disfavour  (dis-fa'vor), «.  [<  OF.  des- 

fareur,  F.  defarenr  =  Sp.  disfavor  =  Pg.  de.<fa- 
vor  =  It.  disfarore,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -i- favor,  favor : 
see  dis-  and/rtror,  ».]  1.  Unfavorable  regard; 
slight  displeasure;  tliscountcnance;  disesteem; 
disparagement:  as,  the  conduct  of  the  minister 
incurred  the  disfavor  of  his  sovereign ;  to  speak 
in  one's  disfavor. 

As  unjust  favor  put  him  in,  why  doubt 
Visfavor  as  unjust  has  turned  him  ont? 

Lowell,  Tempora  Mutantur. 

Those  same  misdeeds  have  raised  an  energetic  .  .  .  sen- 
timent of  disfavour  against  its  ally. 

Gladstone,  Church  and  State. 

2.  Want  of  favor;  the  state  of  being  regarded 
unfavorably:  as,  to  bo  in  disfavor  at  court. 

>Iany  a  good  aciiuaintance  has  been  lost  from  a  general 
prepossession  in  his  disfavour.  Steele,  'Tatler,  .No.  211. 
3t.  An  act  of  disregard,  dislike,  orunkindness. 


He  might  dispense  favours  and  disfavours. 

Clarendon,  Civil  War, 


I.  49. 


=  Syn.  Disfavor,  Disorace,  etc.     See  orfi'mn. 

disfavor,  disfavour  (dis-fa'vor),  v.  t.  [=  It. 
disfaviirire,  sfanirive  (cf.  OF.  desfavoriser,  F. 
dei'avoriser  =  Sp.  Pg.  desfavorccer),  <  L.  dis- 
priv.  +  ML.  "favorirc,  favorare  (favorizare), 
favor:  see  dis-' and  favor,  r.  Cf.  disfavor,  n.] 
1.  To  withdraw  or  withhold  favor,  friendship, 
or  support  from ;  check  or  oppose  by  disappro- 
bation ;  discountenance. 

.Might  not  those  of  higher  rank,  and  nearer  access  to 
her  majesty,  receive  her  own  commands  and  be  counte- 
nanced or  disfavoured  according  as  they  obey?        Swift. 

2t.  To  mar;  blemish;  disfigure. 

Hub  these  hands 
With  what  nuiy  cause  an  eating  leprosy, 
E'en  to  my  bones  and  nuirrow  :  anything 
'That  may  disfavour  me,  save  in  my  hoiuinr. 

/;,  ./onson,  Volitcme.  iii.  6. 

disfavorablet,  disfavourablet  (dis-fa'vor-a- 

lil),  a.  [=  F.  di favorable  —  Pg.  desfavoravel 
=  It.  disfavorevoie :  as  di.tfavor,  di.tfavonr,  -¥ 
-able.]     Unfavorable. 

And  manic  other  valient  personages,  who  being  eutred 
the  sea  tasted  fortune  disfauourahle. 

Stow,  Rich.  II.,  an.  1377. 


without  esteem;  eon.sider  with  disregard,  disap-  disfavorablyt,  disfavourablyt  (dis-fa' vor-a 


probation,  dislike,  or  slight  contempt ;  slight. 

He  that  truly  disestrenis  himself  is  content  that  othei-s 
should  do  so  too.        Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  303. 
But  if  this  sacred  gift  you  diteslenn. 
Then  cruel  plagties  shall  fall  on  Priam's  state. 

Sir  J.  Denhani. 

Her  acquaintance  began  to  disesteem  her  in  proportion 
as  she  became  po.n-.  Goldsmith,  Richard  Nash. 

2t.  To  bring  into  disrepute  or  disfavor;  lower 

in  esteem  or  estimation. 

What  fables  have  you  vexed,  what  truth  redeemed, 
Antiquities  searched,  opinions  disesleenied  > 

B.  Jonson,  Underwotids,  xxxi. 

disesteem  (dis-es-tem'),  ii.     [<  disesteem,  v.] 
Want  of  esteem;  slight  dislike  ;  disregard. 
If  her  ladyship's 
Slighting,  or  disesteem,  sir,  of  your  service 
Hath  formerly  begot  any  distaste. 

B.  JoMon,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 


bli),  adv.     Unlavorably 

Tlicsc  occurrences,  which  look  so  aversly  to  our  reasons, 
and  so  disfavournbtii  to  our  nature. 

ir.  .Viintooue,  l>evonte  Essays,  II.  iv.  §  4. 

disfavorer,disfavourer (dis-fa' vor-6r),  h.  One 

who  disfavors  or  discountenances. 

It  was  verily  thought  that  had  it  not  been  tor  four 
great  disfavourers  of  that  voyage,  the  enterprize  had  suc- 
ceede.l.  '  *'«™"- 

disfeature  (<li8-fe'tiir),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
featured,  i)pr.  disfeaturing.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  fea- 
ture. Cf.  defeature.]  To  mar  the  foaturcs  of; 
deprive  of  a  feature  or  of  features  ;  disligiu-e ; 
deface. 

A  titting-iui  of  noses  to  dinfealured  bishops,  and  a  re- 
arnmgement  of  the  manth-tidds  of  strait-laced  queens, 
discomposed  by  the  centuries. 

U.  Jamct,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  46. 


disfellowsUp 

disfellowship  (dis-fel'o-ship),  f.  t.;  pret.  and 
pji.  (lisi'i  Ihiirshiped  or  disfellowshipped,  ppr.  dis- 
/(lloicshij'ing  or  diffellowsliipping.  [<  din-  +  fel- 
loiiship,  ('.]  To  exclude  from  fellowship ;  re- 
fuse to  have  intercourse  with :  used  especially 
of  a  person  or  a  church  excluded  from  religious 
fellowship  by  formal  action.     [U.  S.] 

disfen  (dis-fen'),  J',  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  disfenned, 
ppv.disfntning.   [<  rfis-priv. -t-/(?H.]    To  change 
from  the  character  of  a  fen.     [Rare.] 
T)i.<fi'nn^d,  or  stripped  of  peat.     Eiicyc.  Erit.,  XII.  62. 

disfiguratet,  a.  [ME.  disfigurat,  <  ML.  'disfigu- 
ratiis,  pp.  of  "disjigtirare:  see  disfigure.']  Dis- 
figured ;  deformed.     Chaucer. 

disfigTiration  (dis-fig-u-ra'shon),  «.  [=  OF. 
dc^ngiiratiitii,  deffiguraiion  =  Sp.  desjigitracion 
=  Pg.  desfigtirfii'ao  =  It.  di.st!giira:ioiic,  <  ML. 
*di.'<figiircitio(n-),  <  'disjigurure,  pp.  "disfgiira- 
tiis.  dis&gare:  see  disjigiire.']  1.  Theaetof  dis- 
figuring or  marring  the  external  form  of ;  de- 
facement.—  2.  The  state  of  being  disfigured; 
disfigurement ;  deformity. 

One  thing  that  often  leads  to  disfiguratwn  of  the  land- 
scape is  tlie  manner  and  form  iu  which  the  planting  [of 
trees  for  shelter]  is  originally  done. 

Sci.  Amer.,  July  19,  1884. 

disfigure  (dis-fig'ur),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
figured, ppr.  disfiguring.  [<  ME.  disfigurcn,  < 
ui\  dvsfigurer  (also  dtfigurer,  F.  defigurer ;  cf. 
defiyurc)  =  Sp.  Pg.  desfigurar  =  It.  disfigurare, 
sfigurure,  <  JIL.  "disfigurare,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -t- 
figurare,  fashion,  form :   see  figure,  v.  and  )!.] 

1 .  To  mar  the  external  figure  of ;  impair  the 
shape  or  form  of ;  injure  the  beauty,  symmetry, 
or  excellence  of;  deface;  deform,  either  actu- 
ally or  by  incongi'uo'is  addition. 

So  abject  is  their  punishment, 
DUJiguritig  not  God's  lilteness,  but  their  own ; 
Or  if  Ills  likeness,  by  themselves  defaced. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  li.  5-21. 

Gandy  ribbons  and  glaring  colours  being  now  out  of  use, 
the  sex  has  no  opportunity  given  them  to  disfifjure  them- 
selves, which  they  seldom  fail  to  do  whenever  it  lies  in 
their  power.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  151. 

It  cannot  he  denied  that  his  [Petrarch's]  merits  were  dw- 
filjured  by  a  most  unpleasant  affectation. 

Macaiday,  Petrarch. 

2t.  To  carve:  said  of  a  peacock. 

Dysfygure  that  pecocke. 

Babeea  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  265. 

3t.  To  disguise,  especially  by  putting  on  infe- 
rior habiliments. 

So  slyly  and  so  wele  I  shal  me  gye. 
And  me  so  wel  disfigure,  and  so  lowe, 
That  in  this  world  ther  shall  no  man  me  knowe. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  2046. 

=  Syn.  1.  Cripple,  Maivtle,  etc.     See  mutilate. 

disfiguret,  ».     [<  ME.  disfigure,  i-.]    Disfigtire- 

lueiit ;  deformity.     Chaucer. 
disfigurement  (dis-fig'ur-ment),  n.     [=  F.  de- 

figurcment ;  as  disfigure  +  -luent.l     1.  The  act 

of  disfiguring,  or  the  state  of  being  disfigured ; 

blemish;  defacement;  change  of  external  fonu 

for  the  worse. 

And  they,  so  perfect  is  their  misery. 

Not  once  perceive  their  foul  disfifiurevient. 

But  boast  themselves  more  comely  than  before. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  74. 

Grace  doth  us  this  good  office,  by  a  detecting  to  us  the 
nakedness  of  our  nature,  not  by  a  covering  and  palliation 
of  her  disfiffuremente. 

W.  Montagite,  Devoute  Essays,  I.  vi.  §  2. 

2.  Something  that  disfigures. 

I'nconnuon  expressions  .  .  are  a  disfigurement  rather 
than  any  embellishment  of  <liscoui'se.     Hume,  Essays,  xx. 

Tills  building,  lately  cleared  from  the  disfigurements  and 
partition  of  it^  profane  use,  forms  one  of  the  noblest  ronml 
chnvches  to  be  found.         E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  133. 

disfigurer  ( dis-fig'ur-6r), « .   One  who  disfigures, 
disflesh  (dis-flesh'),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  +fiesh.'\ 
Til  deprive  of  ilesh  ;  render  less  fleshy. 

The  best  is,  said  the  other,  not  to  run,  that  the  lean  strain 
ii'it  himself  with  too  much  weight,  nor  the  fat  man  disfiesh 
hinisflf.  Shetton,  tr.  of  Don  t^uixote,  IV.  xxv. 

disfoliage  (dis-fo'li-aj),  v.t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
fiiliagcd.  ppr.  disfoliaging.  [<  dis-  priv.  4-  foli- 
age.']    To  deprive  or  strip  of  foliage. 

In  winter  the  tempering  influence  of  the  pine-forest  pre- 
ponderated over  that  of  the  dis/oliaged  forest. 

Science,  V.  352. 

disforest  (dis-for'est),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  for- 
est.    Cf.  disafforest.']     1.  Same  as  disafforest. 

I'he  Crown  forests,  with  the  exception  of  the  New  For- 
est, having  almost  all  been  disforested. 

The  American,  'VII.  85. 

2.  To  strip  of  forest ;  clearof  trees,  as  a  wooded 
tract ;  destroy  the  forests  of,  as  a  countrj'  or 
region. 


1662 

disformityt  (dis-f6r'mi-ti),  H.  [A  "restored" 
form  of  difformity  (q.  v.)  for  deformity.']  Irreg- 
ularity of  form  or  method ;  absence  of  fixed  or 
regular  form. 

Uniformity  or  di^/ormity  in  comparing  together  the  re- 
spective figures  of  ijodies.  S,  Clarke. 

disfranchise  (dis-fran'chiz), )'.  f. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disfrtuicliised,  ppr.  disfranchising.  [Early  mod. 
'E.disfraunchyse;  <.  dis- priv. -i- franchise.]  To 
deprive  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  free  cit- 
izen ;  deprive  of  chartered  rights  and  immuni- 
ties ;  deprive  of  any  franchise,  especially  of  the 
right  of  voting  in  elections.  Formerly  some- 
times written  diffranchise. 

Suppose  woman,  though  equal,  to  differ  essentially  in 
her  intellect  from  man— is  that  any  ground  for  disfran- 
chising her'?  W.  Phillips,  Speeches,  p.  20. 

disfrancMsement  (dis-fran'chiz-ment),  n.  [< 
(lisfrancliise  +  -ment.]  The  act  of  (Jisfranehis- 
ing,  or  the  state  of  being  disfranchised;  depri- 
vation of  the  privileges  of  a  free  citizen,  or  of 
membership  in  a  corporation,  or  of  some  partic- 
ular immunity  or  privilege,  especially  that  of 
voting.  Formerly  sometimes  written  diffran- 
chisement. 

Disfranchisement  is  as  great  folly  as  applied  to  the 
whites,  as  omission  to  enfranchise  is  wickedness  toward 
the  negroes. 
Springfield  Rep.,  quoted  in  Merriam's  Lifeof  Bowles,  11. 30. 

disfriart  (dis-fri'ar),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  friar.] 
To  depose  from  being  a  friar;  divest  of  the 
olBce  and  privileges  of  a  friar;  unfrock. 

That  ouer-great  severity  would  cause  a  great  number  to 
disr'riar  themselves,  and  fly  to  Geneva. 

■Sir  E.  Sandys,  State  of  Religion. 

disfurnish.  (dis-fer'nish),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
fu rn ish .]  To  deprive  or  divest  of  f umishment : 
strip  of  or  cause  to  be  without  adjimcts  or  be- 
longings. 

All  wanting  that  they  would  haue,  and  bringing  what 
they  want,  furnishing  their  Mokisso  with  those  things 
whereof  they  complaine  themselues  to  bee  disfumished. 
Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  699. 
I  am  a  thing  obsciu'e,  di^furnish'd  of 
All  merit.  Ma^singer,  The  Picture,  iii.  5. 

I  found  the  house  altogether  disfurnish'd,  and  his  books 
packing  up.  Evelyn,  Diary,  May  7,  1691. 

The  Indians  showed  a  far  greater  natural  predisposi- 
tion for  disfurnishiwj  the  outside  of  other  people's  heads 
than  for  furnishing  the  insides  of  their  own. 

Lowell,  Oration,  Harvard,  Nov.  8,  1886. 

disfumishment  (dis-fer'nish-ment),  n.  [<  dis- 
furnish +  -ment.]  The  act  of  disfurnishing,  or 
the  state  of  being  disfumished. 

Early  in  life  he  found  himself  invested  with  ample  rev- 
enues ;  which  ...  he  took  almost  immediate  measures 
entirely  to  dissipate  and  bring  to  nothing.  .  .  .  'Thus  fur- 
nished by  the  veiy  act  of  disfumishment,  ...  he  set 
forth,  like  some  .-Vlexander,  upon  his  great  enterprise, 
"  l)orrowing  and  to  borrow,"  Lamb,  Elia,  p.  46. 

disfurnituret  (dis-fer'ni-tur),  n.  A  disfurnish- 
ing; removal;  deprivation. 

We  may  consequently,  with  nmch  ease,  bear  the  di^fur- 
niture  of  such  transitory  movables  as  were  rather  orna- 
ments then  materials  of  our  fahrick. 

jr.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  viii.  §3. 

disgaget  (dis-gaj'),  r.  t.  [<  <?(.s'- priv.  -t-  gage ; 
cf.  0¥.  disgager,  disengage,  <  des-  priv.  -t-  gager, 
pledge:  see  dis-  and  gage^.  Cf.  degage  and 
disengage.]  To  free  or  release  from  pledge  or 
pawn ;  redeem. 

He  taketh  those  who  had  lever  lay  to  gage  and  pawn 
their  goods,  and  remain  under  tlie  burden  of  usurj*,  than 
to  sell  up  all  and  disgaqe  themselves  at  once. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  232. 

disgallantt  (dis-gal'ant),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
gallant.]  To  strip  or  divest  of  gallantry,  cou- 
rage, or  confidence. 

Sir.let  not  this  discountenance  or  dww/a/ten^  you  awhit; 
you  must  not  sink  imder  the  first  disaster. 

B.  Jonson,  C>'nthia's  Revels,  iii.  1. 

disgarlandt  (dis-gar'land),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
-t-  garland.]     To  divest  of  a  garland. 

Fitrsake  thy  pipe,  a  sceptre  take  to  thee, 

Thy  locks  disgarland.      Drummond,  Songs,  ii.  13. 

disgamisll  (dis-gar'nish),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  disgar- 
nishen,  <  OF.  desgarniss-,  stem  of  certain  parts 
of  dcsgarnir,  desguarnir,  F.  degarnir  (=  Pr. 
desgarnir,  desguarnir  =  Sp.  Pg.  desguarnecer  = 
It.  sguernire),  <  des-  i)riv.  -I-  garnir,  garnish :  see 
dis-  and  garnish.]  To  strip  or  divest,  as  of  some- 
thing that  garnishes  or  furnishes;  lUsfurnish; 
degamish.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Ffor  thei  wolde  not  disgamyssh  the  londe  of  peple. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  291. 

Also  ther  were  xx  kynges  that  after  that  thei  herde  that 
the  cristin  were  comynge,  thei  wolde  neuer  be  disgar- 
nysshed  of  her  amies.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  440. 

If  your  master  haue  louing  frendes  and  faithful  sub- 
iectes,  I  am,  thanke  God,  not disgamished  norvnprouided 
of  the  same.  Halt,  Hen.  V.,  an.  2. 


disgrace 

"We  have  quite  disgarnisfied  that  kingdom  [Ireland!  ol 
troops.  Walpoti,  Letters.  II.  431. 

disgarrison  (dis-gar'i-son), !!.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 

garrison.]     To  deprive  of  a  garrison.     [Rare.] 

Be  thou  our  king  ;  set  up  thy  throne  in  our  hearts;  dig. 

mantle,  and  diifgarrison,  all  the  strong  holds  and  fortift- 

lutions  of  sin.  Heuyt,  Prayer  bef.  Sermon. 

disga'rel  (dis-gav'el),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disgar- 
elled,  ppr.  disgavelling.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  garel'^.] 
In  Eng.  law,  to  relieve  (land)  from  the  law  of 
gavel-kind,  and  particularly  from  subjection 
to  the  rule  of  partition  at  the  owner's  death. 

A  large  number  of  properties  were  disgarelted  in  Kent  by 
statute  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  upon  the  peti- 
tion of  the  owners.  In  the  same  reign  all  the  lands  in 
Wales  were  disgavelled.  But  the  rights  of  the  tenants  do 
not  appear  to  have  been  injured  by  the  new  legislation, 
W.  K.  Sullivan,  Introd,  to  O'Curry's  Anc,  Irish,  p,  clxxxiv. 

disgeneric  (dis-jf-ner'ik),  a.     [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
gcHcric]    Belonging  to  different  genera,  as  two 
or  more  species ;  not  of  the  same  genus  as  an- 
other species:  the  opposite  of  congeneric. 
disgestt  (dis-jesf),  V.  t.     [Var.  of  digest.]    To 
digest.     Bacon. 
Who  can  disgest  a  Spaniard,  that's  a  true  Englishman? 
Dekkeraml  Webster,  Sir  Thomas  Wyat,  p.  40. 

disgestiont  (dis-jes'tyon),  «.     [^'a^.  of  diges- 
tion.]    Digestion.     Bacon. 
disglorify  (dis-glo'ri-fi),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
glorified,  ppr.  disglorifying.  [<  di.t-  priv.  +  glori- 
fy.]   To  deprive  of  glory ;  treat  with  indignity. 
So  Dagon  shall  be  magnified,  and  God, 
Besides  whom  is  no  goi.1,  compared  with  idols, 
Disglorified,  blasphemed,  and  had  in  scorn. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  442. 

disgloryt  (dis-glo'ri),  n.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  glory.] 
Deprivation  of  glory ;  dishonor. 
To  the  disglory  of  God's  name.  Xorthbroctey 

disgorge  (dis  -  gorj ' ),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
gorged, ppr.  disgorging.  [<  OF.  desgorger,  F. 
degorger,  bring  up  from  the  throat,  vomit,  clear 
out,  disgorge  (=  It.  sgorgare,  disgorge,  over- 
flow), <  des-,  away,  -t-  gorge,  throat :  see  rf(s-and 
gorge,  r.]  1.  To  eject  or  throw  out  from,  or  as 
if  from,  the  stomach,  throat,  or  mouth ;  vomit 
forth;  discharge;  pour  out:  generally  with  an 
implication  of  force  or  ■violence. 

The  deep-drawing  barks  do  there  disgorge 
Their  warlike  fraughtage.  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  ProL 

The  empire. 
In  which  thou  liv'st  a  strong  continu'd  surfeit. 
Like  poison  will  disgorge  thee. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  "V'alentinian,  iii,  1. 

To  see  his  heaving  breast  disgorge  the  briny  draught. 

Dryder>. 
Four  infernal  rivers,  that  disgorge 
Into  the  burning  lake  their  lialeful  streams. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iL  578. 

The  barbarous  North  disgorged  her  ambitious  savages 

<m  Europe.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  124. 

2.  To  give  up,  as  something  that  has  been 
taken  wrongfully;  surrender:  as,  he  disgorged 

his  ill-gotten  gains. 

That  which  ...  no  miscreant  or  malefactor  .  .  .  was 
ever  so  desperate  as  to  disgorge  in  contempt  of  so  fruit- 
fully received  customs,  is  now  their  voice  that  i*estore  as 
they  s:iv  the  ancient  purity  of  religion. 

Honker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  64. 

disgorgement  (dis-gorj'ment),  «.  [<  OF.  des- 
gorgement,  F.  degorgement  =  It.  sgorgamento ; 
as  disgorge  -t-  -ment.]     The  act  of  disgorging. 

The  verj'  presses  are  openly  defiled  with  the  most 
loathsome  disgorgements  of  their  wicked  blasphemies. 

Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  162. 

disgorger  (dis-gor'jer),  n.  A  device  for  remov- 
ing a  gorged  hook  from  the  mouth  of  a  fish.  It 
is  pushed  down  along  the  line,  and  forces  back 
the  barbed  point,  thus  enabling  the  hook  to  be 
withdrawn. 

disgospelt  (dis-gos'pel),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
g<}spcl.]  To  manage  or  treat  in  a  way  incon- 
sistent with  the  precepts  or  doctrines  of  the 
gospel;  deprive  of  a  gospel  character. 

Who  possesse  huge  Benefices  for  lazie  performance*:, 
great  promotions  only  for  the  execution  of  a  cruell  dis 
gogpelling  jurisdiction. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

disgO'Wnt  (dis-goim'),  r.  i.  [<  rf/s-priv.  -I-  gown.] 
To  divest  one's  self  of  a  clerical  gown ;  hence, 
to  renoimce  holy  orders. 

Then,  desiring  to  be  a  convert,  he  was  reconciled  to  the 
Church  of  Rome  ;  so  he  disgou'ned  and  put  on  a  sword. 
lioger  Sfrrth,  Examen,  p,  222, 

disgrace  (dis-gras'),  «.  [<  OF.  disgrace,  dis- 
grace, ill  favor,  ill  fortune,  F.  disgrdce  =  Sp. 
de,<'gracia  =  Pg.  desgra<;a  =  It.  disgrn:ia.  sgrazia 
(obs.),  <  ML.  disgratia.  disfavor,  ill  favor,  ill 
fortune,  disgrace,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -t-  gratia,  favor, 
grace:  see  <//»'-aiid;/rflCf.]  1.  A  state  of  being 
out  of  favor;  exclusion  from  favor,  confidence, 


disgrace 

or  trust :  as,  the  miuister  retired  from  court  in 
(iixyrace. 

Ue  was  turned  out  of  his  place  of  Library  Keeper  to  tlie 
King,  and  died  in  Diujraee. 

Lister^  Journey  to  Taris,  p.  102. 
They  will  slinl<  bacli  to  their  Itennels  in  dUgrace. 

Thorrau,  Walden,  p.  133. 

2.  A  state  of  ignominy,  dishonor,  or  shame; 
subjection  to  opprobrium. 

France,  bouiul  as  she  wits  by  solemn  .stipulations,  could 
not,  without  disip-ace,  make  a  direct  attack  on  the  Aus- 
trian dominions.  Maeaulaii,  Frederic  the  Great. 
These  old  pheasant-lords,  .  .  . 
"Who  had  mildew'd  in  their  thousands,  doinfx  nothing 
Since  Egbert — why,  the  greater  their  disgrace.' 

Tmniinon,  Aylmcr's  Field. 

3.  A  cause  of  shame  or  reproach ;  that  which  dis- 
honors: as,  honest  poverty  is  no  disgrace. — 4. 
Want  of  grace  of  person  or  mind;  illfavored- 
ness;  ungracious  condition  or  character.  [Ar- 
chaic] 

Their  faces 
Most  foule  and  flUhie  were,  their  garments  yet, 
Being  all  rag'd  and  tatter'd,  their  disgraces 
Dili  much  the  more  augment. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  28. 
Even  a  coat  may  be  one  of  the  outward  signs  l>y  which 
we  betray  the  grace  or  dij^eimce  that  is  in  us. 

T.  Wintfiroj',  Cecil  Dreeme,  v. 

6t.  An  act  of  mikindness  ;  an  ill  turn. 

The  interchange  continually  of  favours  and  disgracat. 

Bacon. 

=  SyTl.  1  and  2.  Dixrrract,  DwAonor,  etc.  (see  odiHm),  dis- 
credit, ignominy,  infamy,  disrepute,  reproach,  contempt, 
opprobriinn,  oblo<piy.  — 3.  Scaiuial,  blot. 
disgrace  (dis-pas'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
graced, ppr.  disgracing.  [<  OF.  dixgrnrirr,  F. 
disgracicr=STi>.desgraciarlohs.)  =  Pg.desgra^-nr 
=  It.  disgr<i:i(ire,  sgra:iiire  (obs.),  <  ML.  'disgra- 
Mflir,  disgrace ;  from  the  noun.]  1.  To  put  out 
of  favor;  dismiss  with  discredit. 

In  thee  I  the  Countess  of  Pembroke]  the  Lesbian  Sappho 
with  her  lyric  harpe  is  disfrraced. 

Xasli  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  600). 

Flatterers  of  the  dixiiraeed  minister.  Maeautay. 

2.  To  treat  or  affect  ignominiously ;  bring  or 

cast  shame  or  reproach  upon;  dishonor;  put 

to  shame. 

His  ignorance  disgraced  him.  Johnson. 

Let  Greece  be  huml)led,  and  the  Trojans  rise; 
Till  the  proud  king  and  the  Achaian  race 
Sliall  heap  with  honours  him  they  now  di»(jraee. 

Pope,  Iliad,  ii. 

We  will  pass  by  the  instances  of  oppression  and  false- 
hood which  dimjraced  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
Charles.  "  MacauUni,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

St.  To  revile  ;  upbraid ;  lieap  reproaches  upon. 
The  goddess  wroth  'gau  foully  her  disgrace.       .Speiuer. 
I  command  yon,  and  do  you  command  your  fellows. 
That  when  you  see  her  next,  distiraee  and  scorn  her. 

Fletcher  ami  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  iii.  3. 
=Syil.  1  and  2.  DebaM,  Degrade,  etc.  (see  abase);  to  shame, 
mortify,  dishonor ;  tarnish,  blot,  stain,  sully.  See  list  un- 
der d.-hiise. 

disgraceful  (dis-gras'fiil),  a.  [<  disgrace  + 
-fut,l.\  I'artaking  of  disgi-aee ;  shameful;  dis- 
honorable ;  disreputable ;  bringing  or  deserv- 
ing shame. 

To  retire  bcbimi  their  cliariots  was  as  little  disgraceful 
tlien  as  it  is  now  to  alight  from  one's  horse  in  a  battle. 

Pojie. 

Cranmer  rose  into  favour  by  serving  Henry  in  the  dig- 
graceful  alfair  of  his  first  ilivoree. 

Macaulan,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 
=  Syn.  Discreditable,  ignondnious,  8candal()us,  base,  vile, 
opprobrious,  infamous. 
disgracefully  (dis-gi'as'ful-i),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
gi-accful  manner;  with  disgrace:  as,  the  troops 
fled  disgrueefuliji. 

Tile  senate  have  cast  you  forth 
Disgracefully.  B.  Joiison,  Catiline. 

disgracefulness  (dis-gras'ful-nes),  «.  Igno- 
miny ;  shaiiiofulness. 

disgfacer  (ilis-gi-a'.sf'r),  «.  Ono  ■who  or  that 
which  disgrai'cs  or  exposes  to  disgrace ;  ono 
who  or  that  whidi  brings  disgrace,  shame,  or 
contempt  upon  otlicrs,  or  upon  a  cause. 

I'erhaps  the  lowest  class  of  either  sex  would  be  iiropcr- 
ly  assigned  to  those  two  disi/racers  of  the  human  species, 
conunonly  called  a  beau  anit  a  fine  lady. 

Fielding,  <  'onversation. 

disgracioust  (dis-gi'a'shus),  a.  [<  OF.  'disgra- 
cieiix  (F.  disgracieux),  <  disgrace,  disgrace  :  see 
disgrace,  B.ni  at.  gracious.']  Ungracious;  un- 
pleasing. 

If  I  be  so  disgraciouji  In  your  eye. 

Let  me  march  on,  and  not  otfeiid  yon,  nutdam. 

Sliai.,  Ilich.  III.,iv.  4. 

disgracivet  (dis-gra'siv),  «.  [Irreg.  <  disgrace 
+  -//'(.]     Disgracefid. 

He  that  will  question  every  disgritcii^  w<»rd  which  lie 
hears  is  spoken  of  him  shall  have  few  friends. 

Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  78. 


1663 

They  are  unwisely  ashamed  of  an  ignorance  which  is 
not  disgrncire.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  27. 

disgradation  (dis-gra-da'shon),  II.  [<  disgradc 
+  -ation ;  equiv.  to  dcgradatiiiii.]  In  Scots 
law,  degradation ;  deposition ;  specifieally,  the 
stripping  from  a  iiorson  of  a  dignity  or  degree 
of  honor,  and  taking  away  the  title,  badge,  and 
privileges  thereof. 

disgradet  (dis-grad'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desgrader 
(=  Sp.  ilesgradar  (obs.)  =  Pg.  desgradiuir),  de- 
grade, <  dcs-  priv.  +  grade,  rank.  Cf.  degrade.'] 
To  degrade ;  lower  in  rank. 

Being  now  lately  become  a  Courtier  he  shew  not  him- 
self a  craftsman,  it  merit  l^  be  disgraded,  tfc  with  scorne 
sent  back  againe  to  the  shop. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  250. 

disgregatet  (dis'gre-gat),  v.  t.  [<  LL.  disgrega- 
tiis,  pj).  of  disgregare,  separate,  <  dis-,  apart,  + 
grcx  (greg-),  a  flock.  Cf.  cmigrcgatc.']  To  sep- 
arate ;  disperse.     Dr.  H.  More. 

diSgregation{dis-gre-ga'shgn),H.  [idisgregate: 
ace  -utioii.]  Separation;  specifically, in c/iem., 
the  separation  of  the  molecules  within  a  sub- 
stance, which  is  brought  abotit  by  heat  or  other 
chemical  agents:  as,  the  disgregiition  of  a  body 
is  gi'eater  in  the  gaseous  than  in  the  liquid  state. 
Iiiij).  Diet. 

disgressiont,  »•  [ME. ;  var.  of  digression.]  Di- 
gression.    Cliauecr. 

disgruntle  (dis-gnm'tl),  )•.  (.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
gniiitli  il,  ppr.  disgruntling.  [Of  E.  dial,  origin; 
humorously  formed  <  dis-  -(-  *gr untie,  freq.  of 
(/)•««/,  implj-ing  disgust.]  To  disappoint ;  dis- 
concert; ehagi'in;  disgust;  offend;  throw  into 
a  state  of  sulky  dissatisfaction :  usually  in  the 
participial  adjective  disgruntled.     [Colloq.] 

This  continual  grasping  after  authority  for  the  purpose 
of  meeting  the  individual  case  of  some  disgruntled  per- 
sons should  receive  the  stamp  of  this  committee's  disap- 
probation.        Proi'idence  (R.  I.)  Journal,  March  1,  1877. 

Those  that  were  disgruntled  because  Dutch  and  German 
were  dropped  [in  the  names  of  the  Reformed  Churches) 
staid  where  they  were  because  they  did  not  know  where 
to  go.  Tlie  Churchman,  Suppl.,  Oct.  30,  1886. 

disguise  (dis-giz'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disguised, 
ppr.  disguising.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  disguize; 
<  ME.  disgidseii,  disgisen,  desguisen,  desgisen 
(also  deguisen,  digisen:  see  deguisc),  <  OF.  des- 
yuiser,  F.  digiiiser  (=  Pr.  desguisar),  counterfeit, 
put  on  a  false  guise,  <  des-  priv.  +  guise,  guise, 
manner,  fashion:  see  dis-  and  guise,  v.]  1.  To 
conceal  the  personal  identity  of,  by  changes  of 
guise  or  usual  appearance,  such  as  those  pro- 
duced by  differences  in  dress  or  in  the  hair  or 
beard,  the  use  of  a  mask,  etc. 

She  cast  her  wit  in  sondry  wise  — 
How  she  him  niighte  so  desguise. 
That  no  man  shulde  his  body  knowe. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  II.  227. 

Tlie  children  of  honour,  called  the  Henchenien,  which 
were  freshly  disguysed  and  daunced  a  Morice  before  the 
kyng.  Uall,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  2. 

The  tradition  is  that,  during  those  evil  days,  Bunyau 
was  forced  to  disguise  himself  as  a  waggoner. 

Macaulay,  John  Buuyan. 

This  copier  of  the  mien  and  gait  and  garb 
(if  Peter  and  I'aul,  that  he  may  go  disguised, 
Kob  bait  and  lame,  sick  folk  i'  the  tiinirlc-p.nvli ! 

Uruwuing,  Ring  and  linok,  II.  Ulfi. 

I  venture  to  see  in  the  .Norman  Conqueror  a  friend  dis- 
guised ill  the  garb  of  an  enemy. 

K.  A.  Freeman,  Anier.  Lects.,  p.  l.''>.'i. 

2.  To  conceal  or  cover  up  the  real  or  original 
character  of  by  a  counterfeit  form  or  appear- 
ance ;  cloak  by  false  show,  deceptive  statement 
or  speech,  or  an  artiBcial  manner:  as,  to  dis- 
guise the  handwriting;  to  disguise  the  taste  of 
a  drug;  to  disguise  sentiments  or  intentions. 

DiS'iuise  it  not  —  we  have  one  human  heart  — 
AU'mortal  tlioughts  confess  :■.  common  home. 

Hhelleg,  Revolt  of  Islam,  vlil.  19. 
Literature  and  taste,  indeed,  still  disguised  with  a  flush 
of  hectic  loveliness  and  brilliancy  the  ravages  of  an  incur- 
able decay.  Macaulay,  Machiavelli. 
If  we  call  it  by  one  name  up  to  a  certain  year,  and  l>y 
some  other  name  after  that  year,  we  disguise  the  fact 
that  the  historical  identity  of  the  language  has  never 
been  liroken.               K.  A.  Freemnii,  Anier.  Lects.,  p.  ao. 
They  agree  in  another  respect,  as  well  as  in  style.    .\11 
arc  cither  ruins,  or  fragments  disguised  by  restoration. 

Huskiii. 

3.  To  alter  the  appearance  of;  make  difficult 
of  recognition  hy  some  change  not  intended 
for  concealment. 

They  saw  the  faces,  which  too  well  they  knew, 
Tliough  then  disguised  in  death.        Drydcn,  .Eneid. 

4.  To  change  in  voice  or  behavior  by  the  use 
of  strong  drink  ;  into.\icate.     [Euphemistic] 

Come,  I  will  shew  yon  tlic  w.-iy  liomc,  if  drink 
Or  too  full  diet  have  disguised  you. 

Ii.  Junson,  Staple  of  News,  iv.  1. 


disguisily 

Harp.  I  am  a  prince  disguised. 

Uir.  Disguised!  how?  drunk'? 

Massinger,  Virgin-Martyr,  iii.  3. 

Fail.  Will  not  ale  serve  thy  turn.  Will  ? 

Bib.  I  had  too  much  of  that  last  night ;  I  was  a  little 
disguised,  as  they  say.  Dryden,  Wild  Gallant,  i.  1. 

It  is  most  absurdly  said  of  any  man  that  he  is  disguised 
in  liquor;  for,  on  the  contrary,  most  men  are  disguised 
by  sobriety,  .  .  .  and  it  is  wlieli  they  are  drinking  that 
men  display  themselves  in  their  complexion  of  character. 

De  Quincey. 

5t.  To  distinguish  by  a  difference  of  form  or 
guise. 

The  newe  laje  |law)  ...  is  zothliche  newe,  and  dcsgieed 
uram  [from]  othre  lases.  Ayenbile  of  Imryt,  p.  97. 

Amonges  wyramen  he  spaiiiie 
In  theyre  habyte  disguysed  from  a  man. 

Lydgate,  Minor  Poems,  p.  90. 

-Syn.  2.  Simulate,  etc.  (see  disseudjle),  mask,  veil. 
disguise  (dis-giz'),  n.  [<  disguise,  r.]  1.  That 
wliiili  disguises;  something  that  serves  or  is 
intended  for  concealment  of  identity,  charac- 
ter, or  quality ;  a  deceptive  covering,  condi- 
tion, manner,  etc. 

I  will  assume  thy  part  in  some  disguise. 
And  tell  fair  Hero  1  am  Claudio. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  i.  1. 

This  calumnious  disguise  [a  long  ulster]  was  crowned 
and  comi)letcd  by  a  soft  felt  hat. 

J<.  L.  Sterensim,  The  Dynamiter,  p.  9S. 

That  is  a  thin  disguise  wdiich  veils  with  care 
The  face,  but  lets  the  changeless  heart  lie  bare. 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  Epigi-am. 

2.  The  act  of  disguising,  or  the  state  of  being 
disguised;  a  false  or  misleading  appearance; 
concealment  under  a  disguised  form,  manner, 
etc. :  as,  his  attempted  disguise  was  unsuccess- 
ful; a  thief  in  disguise. 

So  disguise  shall,  by  the  disguised. 
Pay  with  falsehood  false  exacting. 

Shak.,  M.  forM.,  iii.  2. 
Praise  undeserved  is  scandal  in  disguise. 

Poite,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  i.  413. 
That  close  alliance  which,  under  the  disguise  of  the  most 
deadly  enmity,  has  always  suljsisted  between  fanaticism 
and  atheism  is  still  unbroken. 

Macaulay,  Sadler's  Law  of  Population. 

3.  Change  of  behaviorand  utterance  by  drink; 
intoxication.     [Euphemistic] 

You  see  we've  burnt  our  cheeks :  .  .  .  and  mine  own 

tongue 
Splits  what  it  speaks ;  the  wild  disguise  hath  almost 
Antick'd  us.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  ii.  7. 

4t.  A  masque ;  an  interlude. 

Never  prince  was  more  wholly  given  to  his  affairs,  nor 
in  them  more  of  himself ;  insomuch  as  in  triumphs  of 
justs  and  tourneys,  and  balls  and  masks,  which  they  then 
called  disguises,  he  was  rather  a  princely  and  gentle  spec- 
tator thaii  seem  much  to  be  delighted. 

Bacon,  Hist.  Henry  VII.  (ed.  Bohn),  p.  477. 

Disguise  was  the  old  English  word  for  a  masque,  sir,  be- 
fore you  were  an  implement  belonging  to  the  Ilevels. 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Augurs. 

O,  what  a  mask  was  there,  what  a  disguise  f 

Milton,  The  Passion,  1.  19. 

disguisedly  (dis-gi'zed-li),  adv.  With  or  in 
disguise.      [Kare.] 

I  find  that  he  travelled  England  disguisedly,  and  con. 
cealed  his  state  there.      Sir  II.  Wotlon,  Rcliquia-,  p.  689. 

disguisedness  (dis-gi'zed-nes),  w.  The  state 
of  being  disguised.     [Kare.] 

But  ahis !  the  jiainted  faces,  and  niannishne.s.se,  and 
monstrous  disguisedness  of  the  one  sex  ! 

Bji.  Hall,  The  Impress  of  God,  ii. 

disguisement  (dis-giz' ment),  n.  [<  OF.  de.s-- 
guisenient,  V.  deguiscinent  (=  Pr.  desguisanien),  < 
ffcs-f/ui'.ver,  disguise:  see  disguise,  c,  and -meH(.] 
The  act  of  disguising;  a  disguise.     [Rare.] 

She  through  his  late  disguizcment  could  him  not  dcscric. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  29. 

He  was  exposed  in  a  jacket  rescmliling  those  which 
London  lamp-lighters  formerly  delighted  in,  with  a  cap  of 
the  same.  ...  In  tliis  disguisement  he  was  brought  into 
the  hall.  Lamb,  Elia,  p.  35. 

disguiser  (dis-gl'zer),  n.  1.  One  wlio  changes 
the  aijpearauco  of  another  by  a  disguise  ;  a  dis- 
figurer. 

O,  death's  a  great  disguiser:  and  you  may  add  to  it. 

Shak..  M.  for  M.,  iv.  2. 

2.  One  who  conceals  his  real  sentiments ;  ono 
wlio  assumes  a  disguise. 

You  arc  a  very  dc.vterous  tlisguiser.  Swift. 

3t.  A  masquer;  a  mummer. 

The  Disi/uisers  to  conic  in  aflir  this  manour  following, 
with  iii  tiirchcis  to  be  borne  licfore  theiin  at  their  ridiiig 
into  the  Hall,  with  iii  yonien  waiters  suclie  as  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Marshallis  to  do  it. 

(Jiintid  in  ./.  /'.  Colliers  Kng.  Dram.  Poetry,  I.  18,  llot«. 

disguisilyt,  '"'''.  [ME.  disgisiH :  <  disguisy  + 
-II/-.]     .strangely;  extraordinarily. 

Dosparagcd  were  i  dis<nsili  jif  i  dcilc  in  this  wise. 

WUliam  nf  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  485. 


disguisiness 

disguisinessf,  «•  [JLE.  disginines;  <  disguisy 
+ -H(.s.s.]  Strangeness;  extraordinary  appear- 
ance. 

Precious  clothjTig  is  coupable  for  the  derthe  of  it,  and 
for  his  softnesse  aud  for  his  strangenesse  and  disffisinesse 
[var.  rffv/(,t//?(v.v.Vf].  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

disguising  (dis-gi'zing),  n.  [<  ME.  dcsgysi/iig  ; 
verbal  n.  of  disguise,  «).]  1.  The  act  of  assum- 
ing a  disguise,  or  of  giving  a  false  appearance. 

These  tfe  many  such  like  dhiruiMnfis  do  we  find  in  mans 
behauiour,  &  specially  in  the  Courtiers  of  forraine  Coun- 
treys.  Puttenhmn,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  253. 

2t.  Theatrical  mummery  or  masking. 
At  such  a  time 
As  Christmas,  when  diafjuitsitui  is  o'  foot. 

a.  Jotison,  Masques. 
Sonday  at  night  the  fifteenth  of  June,  1523,  in  the  great 
halle  at  Wyndsore,  the  emperor  Maximilian  and  Heui-y 
A^III.  being  present,  was  a  dmrmi^it/nrr  or  play. 

Quoted  in  Stnitt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  235. 

disguisyt,  "•  [ME.  disgisi,  disgesye,  <  OP.  des- 
gnixr.  pp.  of  dcsgiiisei;  disguise:  see  disguise, 
c]     1.  Disguised;  masked. 

Daunces  disfisi  redy  digt  were. 

WiUlain  o/Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1621. 

2.  Concealed;  strange. 

Long  thei  caired  ouer  cuntres  as  that  crist  wold, 
Oner  dales  tfc  downes  cV  dittqpitife  weyes. 

William  o/  Paler  lie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2715. 

disgust  (dis-gusf),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desgouster, 
distaste,  dislike,  F.  dcgoiiter  =  Sp.  disgustar  = 
I'g.  dcsgostur  =  It.  disgustare,  sgustare,  disgust, 
<  L.  dis-  priv.  +  gustare,  taste,  <  gustus,  a  tast- 
ing: see  dis-  and  gust'^,  «'.]  1.  To  excite  nau- 
sea or  loathing  in ;  offend  the  taste  of. —  2.  To 
ofl'end  the  mind  or  moral  sense  of:  with  at  or 
with,  fonnerly  with/ro/«  ;  as,  to  be  disgusted  at 
foppeiy  or  with  \adgar  pretension. 

\Vhat  (ii'.s(/»i'fA-  me  from  having  anything  to  do  with  this 
race  of  ansVer-jobbers  is,  that  they  have  no  sort  of  con- 
science. Sioi/t. 

3t.  To  feel  a  distaste  for;  have  an  aversion 
to;  disrelish. 

By  our  own  fickleness  and  inconstancy  dUgusting  the 
deliverance  now  it  is  come,  whicii  we  so  earnestly  desired 
before  it  carae.  Tillotson,  Sermons,  xxxii. 

disgust  (dis-gusf),  n.  [<  OF.  dcsgoust,  P.  de- 
giiiit  =  Sp.  disgusto  =  Pg.  dcsgosto  =  It.  dis- 
(/».v^o,  disgust:  see  the  verb.]  1.  Strong  dis- 
relish or  distaste;  aversion  to  the  taste  of  food 
or  drink ;  nausea ;  loathing. 

The  term  di^r/iutt,  in  its  simplest  sense,  means  some, 
thing  oifensive  to  the  taste. 

Danvlit,  Express,  of  Emotions,  p.  25". 

2.  Repugnance  excited  by  something  offensive 
or  loathsome;  a  strong  feeling  of  aversion  or 
rejjulsion ;  extreme  distaste  or  tlislike. 

In  a  vulgar  hack-writer  sucll  oddities  would  liave  ex- 
cited only  dhfjuat.  Macaulatj. 
Noble  too.  of  old  blood  thrice.reflned 
That  shrinks  from  clownish  coarseness  in  disgust. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  I.  174. 
=  SyTl.  2.  Hatred,  Dislike,  etc.  (see  antipathy),  loathing, 
di'tL-statioM,  aljhorrence. 
disgustful  (dis-gust'fiil),  a.  [<  disgust  +  -ful, 
-.]  Ott'cusive  to  the  taste;  nauseous;  hence, 
morally  or  esthetieally  offensive. 

The  British  waters  arc  grown  dull  and  muddy. 
The  fruit  disgustful.  Fletclmr,  Bonduca,  i.  2. 

If  any  lesson  may  be  drawn  from  the  tragical  and  too 
often  disguntfid  history  of  witclicraft,  it  is  not  one  of  ex- 
ultation at  our  superior  enlightenment,  or  shame  at  the 
sliortcomings  of  the  human  intellect.  It  is  rather  one  of 
diurity  and  self-distrust. 

Li'well,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  148. 

disgustfulness  (dis-gust'fiil-nes),  n.  The  char- 
acter of  being  disgustful  or  disgusting. 

disgusting  (dis-gus'ting),  i>.  a.  [Ppr.  of  dis- 
gust, r.]  Causing  disgust;  offensive  to  the 
taste,  physical,  moral,  or  esthetic. 

A  smear  of  soup  on  a  man's  beard  looks  disgusting, 
tliough  there  is  of  coui-se  nothing  disgunting  in  the  soup 
itself.  Darwin,  Express,  of  Emotions,  p.  257. 

disgustingly  (dis-gus'ting-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
gusting maimer. 

It  is  really  lameiitablc  to  observe  in  many  families  the 
aged  parent  sligliteil  ami  neglected.  .  .  .  Such  treatment 
is  disguslinglii  uiniatural.  T.  Knux,  Essays,  xxxix. 

disgustingness  (dis-gus'ting-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
itv  of  Ix'ing  disgusting.     Kinq.'iley. 

dish  (dish),  H.  [<  JIE.  dissh,'disch,  <  AS.  di-tc, 
n  dish,  plate,  =  OS.  dtsk,  a  table,  =  MD.  D.  rf/.s-c* 
=  lILGr.  disk,  disch,  L(i.  di.-^ch  =  OHG.  ti.<^e.  disc, 
MHG.  tisch,  di.sch,  also  tis,  dis,  G.  ti.^ch,  a  table,  = 
Icel.  diskr,  a  dish,  plate,  =  Sw.  Dan.  disk,  a  dish, 
also  a  counter,  =  OF.  dai.%  a  table  (>  ME.  decs, 
E.  dais,  q.  v. ),  =  Sp.  Pg.  disco,  a  disk,  quoit,  = 
It.  disco,  a  disk,  qtioit,  desco,  a  table,  <  L.  di.'tcus, 
a  discus,  disk,  plate,  dish,  face  of  a  sun-dial, 
ML.  also  (with  var.  dcscus)  a  table,  dais,  desk, 


1664 

pulpit,  <  Gr.  (SiffKof,  a  discus,  disk,  dish,  trencher, 
plate.  From  the  same  som-ce  are  disk,  disc, 
desk,  and  dais,  which  are  thus  doublets  of  <f/.v/i.] 

1.  Any  rimmed  and  concave  or  hollow  vessel,  of 
earthenware,  porcelain,  glass,  metal,  or  wood, 
used  to  contain  food  for  consumption  at  meals. 
Origiiutlly  applied  to  very  shallow  or  Hat  vessels,  as  plates 
and  jdatters,  the  term  now  usually  includes  any  large 
open  vessel,  more  or  less  deep,  and  with  or  without  a 
cover,  used  to  contain  food  or  table-drink,  such  as  tea, 
coffee,  or  chocolate.  The  use  of  the  term  to  include  drink- 
ing-vessels,  as  iiowls  and  cups,  is  less  coranmn  ami  seems 
to  be  obsolescent,  except  as  such  vessels  are  iuelmkd  in  the 
collective  plural  dishes.  A  set  of  dishes  ineUides  all  the 
vessels  (except  drinking-glasses)  requisite  for  furnishing  a 
table,  as  platters,  plates  of  various  sizes,  vessels  for  vege- 
tables, fruits,  preserves,  etc.,  tureens,  bowls,  and  cups  and 
saucers. 

Aftre  take  also  a  drope  of  Bawme,  and  put  it  in  to  a 
Dissche  or  in  a  Cuppe  with  Mylk  of  a  Goot. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  52. 

You  must  bring  two  Dishes  of  Chocolate  and  a  Glass  of 

Cinnamon-water.  Congreve,  Way  of  tile  World,  i.  7. 

A  porcelain  dish,  o'er  which  in  many  a  cluster 

Plump  grapes  hung  down,  dead-ripe  and  without  lustre. 

T.  B.  Aldrieh,  Tlie  Lunch. 

2.  The  food  or  drink  sensed  in  a  dish ;  hence, 
any  particular  kind  of  food  served  at  table ;  a 
supply  for  a  meal :  as,  a  dish  of  veal  or  venison ; 
a  colli  dish. 

'Tis  an  ordinary  thing  to  bestow  twenty  or  thirty  pounds 
on  a  dish,  some  thousand  crowns  upon  a  dinner. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  142. 

If  you  please,  let  us  walk  up  to  supper ;  and  to-morrow, 

if  the  day  be  windy,  as  our  days  here  commonly  are,  'tis 

ten  to  one  but  we  shall  take  a  good  dish  of  fish  for  dinner. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  263. 

We  were  roused  from  a  peaceful  dish  of  tea  by  a  loud 

hubbub  in  the  street.  Beclf,ford,  Italy,  II.  70. 

Nothing  could  be  plainer  than  his  table,  yet  his  society 

often  attracted  the  wealthy  to  share  his  single  dislt. 

Lady  Holland,  in  Sydney  Smith,  iv. 

3.  la  Eng.  mining:  («)  A  rectangular  box  about 
28  inches  long,  4  deep,  and  6  wide,  in  which  ore 
is  measured.     [Lead-mines  of  Derbyshire.] 

The  dish  of  the  Low  Peak  is  reputed  to  Iiold  14  Win- 
chester pints,  when  level-full ;  while  in  the  High  Peak  Iti 
pints  arc  reckoned  to  the  dish.  Farey. 

(6)  Formerly,  in  Cornwall,  a  measure  holding 
one  gallon,  used  for  tin  ore  dressed  ready  for 
the  smelter.  B.  Careu;  Survey  of  Cornwall 
(1769).— 4t.  A  discus. 

Thei  hastiden  for  to  be  maad  felawis  of  wrastlyng,  aud 
...  of  di^he,  or  pleyinge  with  ledun  dishe  [var.  in  ocn- 
paciouns  of  a  diseh,  ether  ideiyng  with  a  ledun  diseh, 
Purv.].  It';/c(i/,  2  Mae.  iv.  14  (Oxf.). 

5.  The  state  of  being  concave  or  like  a  dish ; 
concavity :  as,  the  dish  of  a  wheel — Brazen  dish. 
See  brazen. 
dish  (dish),  i\     [=  G.  ti.sche)i,  serve  the  table, 
sit  at  table;  cf. ODan.  diskc,  go  to  dinner,  Dan. 
diske  (op),  dish  or  serve  (up),  =  Sw.  diska,  wash 
dishes;  from  the  noim.]     I.  trims.  1.  To  put 
in  a  dish  or  dishes,  as  food;  serve  at  table: 
often  with  up  :  as,  to  dish  up  the  dinner. 
For  conspiracy, 
I  know  not  how  it  tastes ;  though  it  be  disfi'd 
For  me  to  try.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iii.  2. 

Get  me  .  .  .  your  best  meat,  and  rfwft  it  in  silver 
dishes.  B.  Jonson,  Epicteue,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  cause  to  resemble  a  dish;  make  concave. 
Thus,  a  carriage. wheel  is  said  to  be  dished  when  the 
spokes  (either  by  construction  or  as  the  result  of  accident) 
are  inclined  to  "the  nave,  so  that  the  wheel  is  concave  on 
one  side. 

Seven  hours'  travelling  over  very  rough  ground  dished 
a  wheel,  and  lunch  was  taken  while  repairs  were  being 
made.  A.  W.  Greely,  Arctic  Service,  p.  370. 

The  slicer  is  liammered  into  a  slightly  arched  or  dished 
form.  Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  '203. 

3.  To  use  up,  as  if  by  serving  on  a  dish,  or 
making  a  meal  of ;  frustrate  or  disappoint ; 
damage;  ruin;  cheat.     [Slang.] 

For  of  this  be  assured,  if  you  "  go  it ''  too  fast, 
You'll  be  dish'd. 

Barhani,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  204. 
Where's  Brummell?    Dished.  Byron. 

But  in  Canada,  as  in  F.ngland,  demagogues  di»A  each 
other  by  extensions  of  the  franchise. 

yineleenth  Century,  XX.  27. 

4.  To  push  or  strike  with  the  horns.  Jamieson. 
[Scotch.] 

He  would  hae  gart  [nuide]  me  trow  that  they  tT.oudi»n 
folk]  hae  horns  on  their  heads  to  dish  the  like  o'  me,  and 
hooves  to  tread  upon  us  when  doon. 

.Sir  A.  Wylie,  Works,  I.  70. 

To  dish  out,  to  form  (coves)  Viy  wooden  ribs. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  concave  or  have  a  form 
resembling  that  of  a  dish :  as,  the  wheel  or  the 
ground  dishes.     See  I.,  2. 

We  had  nuich  trouble  with  our  wagon,  the  wheel  dish- 
ing frequently.  .4.  ir.  Greely,  Arctic  Service,  p.  3,s7. 

dishabilitate  (dis-ha-bil'i-tat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  dishabilitatcd,  ppr.  dishabilitating.     [<  ML. 


dish-clout 

"dishabilitatus,  pp.  of  *dishahiHtarc  (>  OF.  des- 
habiliter,  F.  dcshiibiliter  =  Pg.  deshabilitar),  < 
dis-  priv.  +  liabilitarc,  habilitate  :  see  dis-  and 
habilitate.}     To  disqualify;  in  old  Scots  lail),to  | 
corrupt  the  blood  of ;  attaint. 

The  Earl  his  father  being  forefault,  and  his  posterity  ) 
dishabilitated  to  bruik  estate  or  dignity  in  Scotland. 

Stair,  Suppl.,  Dec,  p.  248. 

dishabilitation  (dis-ha-bil-i-ta'shon),  »f.  [=  F. 
di-shabilitutiou,<  ^lh.*dishahilitatio(n-),K  'disha- 
bilitarc,  disqualify:  see  di.'ihabititate.']  Disquali- 
ticatiou;  in  old  Scots  lau;  the  corruption  of 
blood  consequent  upon  a  conviction  for  treason. 
All  prior  acts  of  disliahilitatioun  proniuu-it  .againes  the 
posteritie  of  the  said  .  .  .  Francis  sumtvme  Erie  Bothwell. 
Ads  Charles' I.  (cd.  1814),  V.  55. 

dishabille  (dis-a-bel'),  n.  [Also  deshabille;  < 
F.  deshabille,  undress,  prop.  pp.  of  deshabiller, 
undress,  <  dcs- piiv.  +  habiller,  dress:  see  din- 
and  habiliment.']  Undress,  or  negligent  dress; 
specifically,  a  loose  morning-diess. 

Her  Dishabille,  or  P'lanie-colour  Gown  call'd  Indian, 
and  Slippers  of  the  same. 

Wyche.rley,  Gentleman  Dancing-Master,  t. 

Two  or  three  ladies,  in  an  easy  dishabille,  were  intro. 
dueed.  Gitldsutith,  Vicar,  xtx. 

dishabitt  (dis-hab'it),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  deshabiter, 
F.  deshabiter  =  Sp.  Pg.  deshabitar,  desert  a 
place,  =  It.  disabitarc,  depopulate,  <  L.  dis- 
priv.  +  habitare,  dwell  in,  inhabit :  see  dis-  and 
habit,  ('.]   To  ch'ive  from  a  habitation ;  dislodge. 

Those  sleei>ing  stones  .  .  .  from  their  fixed  beds  of  lime 
Had  been  dishabiled.  Shak.,  K.  John,  ii.  I. 

dishabituate  (dis-ha-bit'u-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  dishabituated,  ppr.  dishabituating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  habituate.  Cf.  F.  deshabitncr  =  Sp.  Pg. 
deshabituar.'\  To  render  unaccustomed  to  or 
unfamiliar  with. 

He  h.ad  lived  at  Geneva  so  long  that  he  had  ...  be- 
come dishabituated  to  the  American  tone. 

H.  Janu's,  Jr.,  Daisy  Miller. 

dishablet,  ''•  '•  [Same  as  disable;  <  dis-  priv. 
+  h<itile  for  flWfl,  c,  q.  v.]  1.  To  disable. — 
2.  To  disparage. 

She  oft  him  blain'd 
For  suffering  siu'h  abuse  as  knighthood  sham'd, 
Aiul  him  dishabled  (luyte.       Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  v.  21. 

dishallO'W  (dis-hal'o),  V.  t.  [<  di.s-  priv.  +  hal- 
low, r.'\    To  make  unholy;  desecrate;  profane. 

Ye  that  so  ili.''ltallow  the  holy  sleep. 
Your  sleep  is  death. 

Tennyson,  Pclleas  and  Ettarre. 

But  once  a  year,  on  the  eve  of  AU-SouIs, 
Through  these  arches  dishallowed  the  nrgan  r<dls. 

Lowell,  The  Black  Preacher. 

disharmonic  (dis-hlir-mou'ik),  a.     [=  F.  des- 
hdrniiiniijut  =  It.  di.'^arnKinico  (cf.  G.  di.sharmo- 
uisch,  >  Dan.  Sw.  disli<irmimisk);  as;//*- priv.  + 
harmonic.']     Not  harmonic ;  anharmonic.    An-     I 
throp.  Inst.  Jour..  Wll.im.  | 

disharmonious  (dis-hUr-mo'ni-us),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  hiiniiiinious.]  Inharmonious;  discor- 
dant ;  incongruous. 

The  ego  [according  to  Preuss]  is  coniposed  of  painful 
and  disharmonious  sensations. 

G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  45. 

disharmonize  (dis-har'mo-niz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  dishannoni-e<l.  ppr.  ili.-iharmoniziiig.  [=F. 
desharmoniscr  =  Pg.  dcsharmoni:ar.  deprive  of 
harmony,  =  It.  disarmoni::are,  want  harmony; 
as  dis-  priv.  +  hurm(>ni::e.]  To  deprive  of  liar- 
mony;  render  inharmonious. 

Differences  which  disharmonize  and  retard  and  cripple 
the  general  work  in  hanii. 

I\im.  School  Jour.,  -XXXII.  381. 

disharmony  (dis-hiir'mo-ni),  n. ;  pi.  disharmo- 
nies (-uiz).  [=  F.  dcsliitrmouic  =  Sp.  desarmo- 
Ilia  =  Pg.  desharmonia  =  It.  di.farmonia  =  Q. 
disharmonie  =  Dan.  Sw.  disharmoni ;  as  dis- 
^•n\.  +  harmony.]  Want  of  harmony;  discord; 
incongruity. 

X  disharmony  in  the  different  impulses  that  constitute 
it  [our  natm-e).'  Coleridge. 

The  more  disharmonies  [according  to  Preuss],  the  more 
organisms ;  hence,  at  first  all  nuitter  was  organized,  and  at 
Last  none  will  be.  G.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  46. 

dish-catch  (tUsh'kach),  «.  A  rack  for  dishes. 
[Local.] 

.My  ilish-eatck,  cupboard,  boards,  and  bed. 
And  all  I  have  when  we  are  wed. 

Comical  Dialogue  between  two  Country  Lovers. 

dish-cloth  (dish'kloth),  n.     A  cloth  used  for 

washing  dishes. 
dish-clout  (dish'klout),  H.     A  dish-cloth. 
Those  same  hanging  cheeks,  .  .  . 
That  look  like  frozen  dish-clouts  set  on  end  1 

B.  Jon-ion.  Volpone,  i.  1. 

Tliat  old  rag  of  a  diahclout  ministry,  Harry  Fnmese,  is 
to  be  the  other  lord.  Walpiie,  Letters.  II.  493. 


disheart 

dlsheartt  (dis-harf),  V.  t.  [<  rfiA-priv.  +  hearf] 
To  (liseourage ;  dishearten. 

Car.   Have  I  nut  seen  the  Britons 

Borul.  What? 

Car.  Dtshearted.     Run,  run,  Bnnrtnra. 

FU^tchff,  Bonducft,  i.  1. 

dishearten  (dis-hiir'tn),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  \n-\v.  + 
hearkit.]  To  discourage;  depress  the  spirits 
of;  deject;  impress  with  fear, 


1665 

<  OF.  deschevele,  F.  dicherclc,  pp.  of  dcschereler : 
see  dinhercl.']     Disheveled. 

She  was  all  dlscheuclce  in  hrr  heer,  and  'i'anrus  liir 
heilcie  be  the  tresses  and  drough  hir  after  liis  horse. 

Merlin  (K.  E.  T.  .S.),  11.  298. 

dishevelinent(di-shev'el-meiit),  «.     [<  dishetel 

+  -mini.}    Tlic  net  of  disheveling,  or  the  state 

of  lieiii^,'  disheveled.     C'arh/le. 

dishevelyt,  ".     See  dislmeh: 

Be  not  ullarly  ilixliearlcneU ;  we  have  yet  a  small  relick  dish-faced  (dish'fast),  a.      1.  Having  a  face  in 

of  h.TL-  l^ft.  B.  Joiwo,.,  Epicene,  v.  1.     y^i^j^.^^  ti,e  „asal  bone  is  higher  at  the  nose  than 

disheartenment  (dis-hiir'tn-ment),  )i.     l<  dis-    at  the  stop :  applied  to  dogs.    This  peculiarity 

hearten  +  -meiil.'\     The  act  of  disheartening,  or    js  frequently  seen  in  pointers.    Icro  ,sliiiu;  Book 

the  state  of  being  disheartened  or  discom-aged.     of  the  Dog. —  2.  Having  a  round  llattish  face, 

The  sum  of  petty  mortiticatioTis,  discomforts,  and  ili.i-     like  a  reversed  plate  :  said  of  persons. 
heartmiiwnls  Khich  one  called  to  such  a  trial  wi>uld  in-  flishful  (dish'ful),  n.     [<  ME.  di.icliful,  di.isrftd  : 
evilably  have  to  undergo.  The  Allanlw,  L\  IH.  ,91.      ^  ^,^.^.,^  ^  _^.,^,^  o.]     As  nnieh  as  a  dish  will  bold. 

dieheirt  (dis-Sr'),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  pnv.  +  heir.}  dishing  (d'ish'ing),  j).  n.    [Ppr.  of  rf;,s/(,  v.]    Tak- 
To  deprive  of  heirs;  debar  from  transmitting    j„„  ^j.  leaving  the  form  of  a  dish;  concave: 
or  from  being  transmitted  by  inheritance. 
Yet  still  remiMnlier  that  you  wield  a  sword 
Fory'd  by  yuur  foes  against  your  sovereign  Lord ; 
IX'sign'il  to  hew  th'  lni|>erial  cedar  down, 
Defraud  succession,  and  (lislirir  the  crown. 

Dnidfii,  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  1999. 

dishelm  (dis-helm'),  r.  t.    [<  rfis-priv.  +  hcbifi.} 
To  divest  of  a  helmet. 

She  saw  me  lyin;-'  stark, 
Dishehn'd  and  mute,  and  motionlessly  pale. 

Tennifnon,  Princess,  vi. 

disher  (<lish'^r),  n.     [<  ME.  dhshn-e  ;  <  dish  + 


-erl.]     A  maker  of  or  dealer  in  wooden  bowls 
or  dishes. 

disheresst,  »•  [<  ME.  dyssheres;  <  dislicr  + -i!S.<!.'] 
A  female  disher.     Piers  Plowman. 

disherison  (dis-her'i-zou),  H.  [Formerly  dis- 
herisowii;  contr.  of  *dishcritison,  <  OF.  dcsheriti- 
son,  dishcrctcson,  desheritoison,  etc.,  <  ML.  'dis- 
hcredil(iti(i{ii-),  disinheritance,  <  dishcreditarc, 
pp.  dishcreditatii.f,  disinherit :  see  disherit.}  The 
act  of  disinheriting,  or  of  cutting  off  from  in- 
heritance. 

Many  a  one  here  is  born  to  a  fair  estate,  and  is  stripped 
of  it,  whether  liy  the  just  dwAcmon  of  his  .  .  .  father,  or 
else  by  the  power  or  circumvention  of  an  adversary  or  by 
tlis  own  mlsgovernment  and  unthriftiness. 

Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  143. 

O  never-rejectinR  roof  of  blue. 

Whose  rash  dUherixon  never  falls 

On  us  unthinking  prodigals.     Lowell,  Al  Fresco. 

disheritt  (dis-her'it),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  disheriten, 
<  OF.  desheriter,  deshereder,  F.  desheriter 


hollowing:  as,  a  dishiinj  wheel;  the  lay  of  the 
ground  was  slightly  dishing. 
dishonest  (dis-on'est),  «.  [<  ME.  dishonest,  < 
OF.  deshoneste,  deshouiicste,  F.  deshonuete  =  Pr. 
deshonest  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcshoncsto  =  It.  disonesto, 
<  ML.  'dishonestus,  dishonest,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  + 
hoiiestus,  honest :  see  dis-  and  honest,  n.]  1 .  Not 
honest;  without  honesty ;  destitute  of  probity 
or  integrity;  haviug  or  exercising  a  disposition 
to  deceive,  cheat,  or  defraud. —  2.  Not  honest 
in  quality ;  proceeding  from  or  exhibiting  lack 
of  honesty;  fraudulent;  knavish:  a.s,  a,  dishon- 
est transaction. 

Gaming  is  too  mireasomible  and  di*-honest  for  a  gentle- 
^n,an  to  addict  himself  to  it.  Lord  Lyltellon. 


3t.  Dishonored; 
Dishonest  [tr.  of  L. 


disgraced. 

'nhoneslo],  with  lop'd  arms,  the  youth 


appeal's ; 
Spoil'd  of  liis  uose,  and  shorteu'd  of  his  ears. 

Drijden,  .Eneld, 


desheretar,  de.ieretar  =  Sp.  desheredar  =  Pg.  des- 
herdar  =  It.  discredare,  <  ML.  dishereditare,  dis 
inherit,  <  L.  rfts-priv.  +  LL.  hereditare,  inherit: 
see  inherit,  heritage.}     To  disinherit. 

Wee  have  ben  in  perpetuelle  Tees  tille  now,  that  thou 
come  to  disher  He  us.  Maude  eille,  Travels,  p.  294. 

Gcntill  kynge,  ne  wepe  nought,  but  go  we  in  the  name 
of  god  and  tight  with  hem,  llor  better  it  is  to  dye  with 
honoure  than  dye  olde  and  pore  and  disherited. 

MerliiHE.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  273. 

disheritancet  (dis-her'i-tans),  w.  [<  OF.  des- 
heritance,  disheritanee,  <  desheriter,  disherit:  see 
disherit.}  The  act  of  disinheriting,  or  the  state 
of  being  disinherited. 

Having  clild  me  almost  to  the  ruin 
Of  a  disheritance,  for  violating 
So  contiimed  and  so  sacred  a  friendship. 
Fletelier  (ami  another),  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  ii.  1. 

disheritor  (dis-her'i-tor),  «.  [<  disherit  +  -or.} 
One  who  disherits,  or'deprives  of  inheritance. 

dishevel  (di-shev'el),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dishev- 
elcdoT  dishevelled,  ppr.  dishercling  or  dishevelling. 
[<  ME.  discherelen  (in  p.  a.  discherele :  see  di- 
shevelc),  <  OF.  deseheveler,  F.  decheveler  =  Pr. 
descahethar  =  Sp.  Pg.  descabellar  =  It.  seajii- 
gliare,  <  ML.  discapillare,  pull  off,  tear,  or  disor- 
der the  hair,  dishevel,  <  L.  dis-,  apart,  +  eapil- 
lus  (>OF.  ehcrel,  F.  cheveii),  hair:  see  eajiillari/.} 

1,  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  have  a  disordered  or 
neglected  appearance;  disarrange:  said  origi- 
nally of  the  hair,  but  now  often  extended  to 
the  dress. 

Mourning  matr.ms  nitli  dishevelled  hair.  Dnjden. 

2.  To  disorder  or  disarrange  the  hair  or  dress 
of;  derange  with  regard  to  any  covering  of 
loose  materials. 

Thick  did  they  scatter  upon  every  Plain 
.\  flow'ry  verdni'e.  and  dishevel  Xlay 
Round  Tcllus's  springing  face. 

./.  lleaKounit,  Psyche,  11.  9. 

[In  both  senses  used  chiefly  in  the  past  parti- 
ciple and  as  an  adjective.] 

II.  intrans.  To  be  siiread  or  to  hang  in  dis- 
order, as  the  hair.     [Rare.] 

Their  hair,  curling,  dishevels  about  tbclr  shoulders. 

,S-;/-  T.  Ilerliert,  Travels  in  Africa,  p.  300. 

dishevelet,  dishevelyt,  «•    [<  MJ^-  disehevele, 
disshevely,  disshicill,  disheveled,  adj.,  prop,  pp., 
105 


4t.  Dishonorable;  disgraceful;  ignominious. 

Inglorious  triumphs,  and  dishonest  scars. 

Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  320. 

And,  looking  backward  with  a  wise  affright. 
Saw  seams  of  wounds,  dishonest  to  the  sight. 

Dryden,  Aba.  and  Achit.,  I.  72. 

5t.  Unchaste;  lewd. 

I  hope  it  is  no  dishonest  desire,  to  desire  to  be  a  woman 
of  the  world.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  3. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  False,  unfair,  disingenuous,  unscrupulous, 
perfidious,  treacherous,  slippery. 
f""-  dishonestf  (dis-on'est),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  dishon- 
esten,  <  UF.  deshoneste)-,  deshonnester  =  Sp.  Pg. 
deshonestar  =  It,  disonestare,  <  ML.  'dishone- 
stare,  dishonor,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  honestare, 
honor:  see  dis-  and  honest,  r.  Of.  dehonestate.} 
To  dishonor;  disgrace. 

Some  young  widows  do  dishonest  the  congregation  of 
Christ,  and  his  doctrine. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc,  1850),  p.  150. 

Does  hee  hope  to  dishonest  me? 

Marston,  The  Fawne,  iv. 

dishonestly  (dis-on'est-li),  orft'.  1.  With  dis- 
honesty; without  probity  or  integrity;  with 
fraudulent  intent;  knavishly. 

One  thing  wjis  very  dishonestly  insinuated,  that  the 
prisoner  was  a  Papist,  wl 
against  him,  and  it  had  its  effect. 

.Slate  Trials,  Stephen  College,  an.  Iflsl. 

2t.  Dishonorably;  ignominiously. 

.Marlus  caused  Caius  Cesar  ...  to  he  violently  drawe 
to  the  sepultre  of  one  Uarius,  a  simple  and  Bcilltious  per- 
sone,  and  there  to  be  dishoneslbl  shiync. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  'Jhe  Oovernour,  ll.  6. 

Sf.  Unchastely;  lewdly. 

she  that  liveth  dishonestly  is  her  father's  heaviness. 

Ecclus.  xxii,  4. 

dishonesty  (dis-on'es-ti),  n.  [<  OF.  deshone- 
stetc,  deshoneste,  deshonneste,  F.  deshonuetete  — 
Pr.  deconestat  =  Sp.  deshonestidad  =  Pg.  de.^ho- 
nestidade  =  lt.  disoncsta,  disoucstade,  disonestatc, 
<  ML.  'dishonesta{t-)s,  <  *dishonesti<s.  dishon- 
est :  see  dishonest.  Cf.  honestij.}  1 .  The  (luality 
of  being  dishonest;  lack  of  honesty;  want  of 
probity  or  integrity;  a  disposition  to  cheat  or 
dofi-aud,  or  to  deceive  and  betray. 

The  reckless  a-tsumiition  of  iiecnniary  oblig.ations  does 
not  ordinarily  originate  in  diKlmwsty  of  inti'iition. 

J,  Fiske,  Evolutionist,  p.  220. 

2.  Violation  of  trust  or  of  justice;  fraud; 
treachery;  any  deviation  from  probity  or  in- 
tegrity. 

For  the  saiil  carl  salth  that  the  assurances  which  he 
cave  his  late  nuijesty  ami  his  majesty  that  now  is,  eon- 
cernin''  these  treaties,  were  such  as  had  been  dishonesty 
and  breach  of  bis  duty  and  trust  for  bini  to  have  held 
back.       .stale  Trials,  The  liuke  of  Buckingham,  an.  l«2ii. 

3t.  Unchastity;  lewdness. 

Heaven  be  niy  witness  .  .  .  i_f,y9U  suspect  me  of  any 


dishonorary 

=  Syil.  1.  Knavishness,  deccitfulness,  perfldionsneas,  UD- 
scnipnlousness.  unfairness,  slipperiness. 

dishonor,  dishonour  (dis-on'or),  n.     [<  ME. 

deshonimr,  <  OF.  drshonor,  ]a.tn  dcshonneiir,  i. 
deshonneur  =  Sp.  Pg.  deshonor  =  It.  disnnore,  < 
ML.  dishonor,  dishonor,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  honor: 
see  dis-  and  honor,  «.]  1.  Want  of  honor;  dis- 
lionorable  character  or  conduct. 

F"or  since  dishonour  traffics  with  man's  nature, 

Ue  is  but  outside.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  1. 

2.  The  state  of  being  disgraced,  or  considered 
dishonorable;  disgrace;  shame;  reproach. 

It  [the  dead  body]  is  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is  raised  in 
glory.  1  Cor.  .XV.  43. 

There  lies  he  now  with  foule  dishonor  dead. 
Who,  whiles  he  livde,  was  called  proud  Sans  foy. 
Spetuer,  F.  Q.,  I.  ii.  '25. 

It  is  the  great  dishonour  of  too  many  among  us  that 
they  are  more  ashamed  of  their  Religion  than  they  are  of 
their  sins.  Stillingjleel,  Sermons,  I.  iv. 

3.  Disgrace  inflicted ;  -violation  of  one's  honor 

or  dignity. 

It  was  not  meet  for  us  to  see  the  king's  dishonour. 

Ezra  iv.  14. 

Whatever  tends  to  the  dishonour  of  Ood,  to  the  injury 
of  others,  or  to  our  own  destruction,  it  is  all  the  reason  in 
the  World  we  should  abstain  from. 

Stitlinyjleel,  Sermons.  II.  in. 

4.  In  eom..  faihtre  or  refusal  of  the  drawee  or 
acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange  or  note  to  accept 
it,  or,  if  it  is  accepted,  to  pay  and  retire  it.  See 
dishonor,  r.  t.,  4.  =  Syn.  Dishonor,  Dis/avor,  etc.  See 
odium,  and  list  under  disyraee. 

dishonor,  dishonour  (dis-on'or),  v.  t.  [<  OF. 
deshoHorer,  F.  dishonorer  =  Pr.  desonortir  = 
Sp.  Pg.  deshonrar  =  It.  disonorare,  <  ML.  dis- 
honorare,  dishonor.  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  honorare, 
honor:  see  dis-  and  honor,  v.]  1.  To  deprive 
of  honor ;  violate  the  honor  or  dignity  of:  dis- 
grace ;  bring  reproach  or  shame  on ;  stain  the 
character  of;  lessen  in  reputation. 

Most  certain  it  is  that  notliing  but  only  sin  doth  dit- 
honouT  Uod.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  ii.  2. 

Nothing  .  .  .  that  may  dishonour 
Our  law,  or  stain  my  vow  of  Nazarlte. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1385. 

2.  To  treat  with  indignity. 
Justice,  sweet  prince,  against  that  woman  there,  .  .  . 
That  hath  abused  and  dishotwur'd  me. 

Shak..  C.  of  E.,  v.  1. 

3.  To  violate  the  chastity  of;  ravish;  seduce. 
—  4.  In  com.,  to  refuse  to  honor;  refuse  or  fail 
to  accept  or  pay :  as,  to  dishonor  a  bill  of  ex- 
change. A  bill  or  note  is  also  said  to  be  dishonored  «  hen 
overdue  and  unpaid,  although  there  may  have  been  no  ac- 
tual demand  or  refusal  to  pay. 

Any  cheques  or  bills  refused  payment  [when  presented 
to  the  banks!  are  called  "returns,"  and  can  generally  be 
sent  ba<k  to  the  Clearing  House  the  same  day.  and  enter- 
ed again  as  a  reverse  claim  by  the  bank  dishonuuriny  them 
on  the  banks  which  presented  them. 

Jei'ons,  .Money  and  Mech.  of  Exchange,  p.  286. 

5t.  To  disgrace  by  the  deprivation  of,  or  as  of, 
ornament.     [Kare.] 

His  scalp  .  .  .  dishonour'd  quite  of  hair. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  XT. 


diittonesty. 


u:s„u„^„,.,  ...=..,...v^, »w  ...^      -Ssm.  1.  To  shame,  degiade.  discredit.- 2.  'I'o  insult, 

hich  was  only  to  incense  the  jury  dishonorable,  dishonOUTahle  (dis-on'or-a-bl), 
'     ■  „.      [<  OF.  ilishiiiionihli ,  ihsliiinniirable,  dislion- 

ouralile,  F.  lUshonorahU,  <  (lis-  priv.  -f-  honor- 
able, honorable:  see  (//.<-  and  honorable.  Cf. 
dishonor,  etc.]  1.  Showing  lack  of  honor; 
base  ;  bringing  or  meriting  shame  or  re|)roach; 
staining  character  and  lessening  reputation: 
as,  a  dishonorable  act. 

In  our  age  there  can  be  no  peace  that  is  not  honorable; 
there  can  be  no  war  that  is  not  dishonorable. 

Sumner,  True  tirandeur  of  Nations. 

2.  Destitute  of  honor;  characterized  by  want  of 
honor  or  good  repute :  as,  a  dishonorable  man. 

We  petty  men  .  .  .  tlnd  ourselves  cfisAoiioiirnWc  graves. 
'  Sliak.,  J.  C..  i.  'i 

3.  In  a  state  of  neglect  or  disesteem.    [Rare.] 
lie  that  is  honoured  In  poverty,  how  mnch  more  ill 

riches,  and  he  that  Is  dishonourable  in  riches,  how  much 
more  in  jioverty.  Ecclus.  x.  »1. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Pisrcputable.  discreditable,  disgraceful, 
ignnniininiis.  inbunous. 

dishonorableness, 

on'or-a-bl-ues),  n. 
honoi'iible. 

dishonorably,  dishonourably  (dis-on  or-a- 
bli),  adv.  In  a  <lish<.uonibU5  manner;  with 
dishonor. 

We  salleil  to  the  island  of  Capri,  the  antient  Caprete,  to 
wbic  b  Tibi-rius  retlied  so  dishonourably  from  the  care  of 
tb.   p\iblic.        Pueofke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  203. 

dishonorary  (dis-on'or-S-ri),  «.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
honorarij.}  Causing  dishonor;  tending  to  dis- 
grace; lessening  reputation.    Clarke.    [Rare.] 


Shak.,  M.  w.  of  W.,  iv. : 


dishonourableness  (dis- 
'J"hc  quality  of  being  dis- 


dishonorer 

dishonorer,  dishonourer  (dis-on'or-er),  n. 
One  who  dishoiiois  or  disgraces ;  one  ■who 
treats  another  with  indignity. 

Preaching  how  meritorious  with  the  goiis 
It  wouM  I>e  to  ensnare  an  irreligious 
Dishojiourer  of  Dagon.  Milton.  S.  A.,  1.  S61. 

dishorn  (dis-hom'),  r.  t.  [<  f?/s-priv.  +  liont.'] 
To  remove  the  horns  from ;  dejirive  of  horns. 

The  trutli  being  known, 
Well  all  present  ourselves,  dishorn  the  spirit, 
And  mock  him  home  to  Windsor. 

Shak.,  >r.  W.  o£W.,  iv.  4. 

dishorse  (dis-hors'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  rfw- 
livrsed,  ppr.  dishorsing.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  horse.'] 
To  unhorse. 

He  burst  his  lance  against  a  forest  bough, 
Dishorsed  himseli  and  rose  again. 

Tennyson,  Balin  and  Balan. 

dish-rag  (dish'rag),  n.     A  dish-eloth. 

dishumort,  dishiimourt  (dis-hfi'mor),  n.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  htimor,  h.]     Ill  humor.     [Bare.] 

We  did  not  beforehand  think  of  the  creature  we  are 
enamoured  of  as  subject  to  dishumour,  age.  siclciiess,  im- 
patience, orsuUenness.  Steelr,  Spectator,  No,  479. 

dishumort,  dishumourt  (dis-hu'mor),  r.  t.  [< 
dis-  priv.  +  humor,  c]  To  put  out  of  hvunor; 
make  ill-humored.     [Rare.] 

Here  were  a  couple  nne.xpectedly  dinhttmoured. 

B.  Jon^on,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  v.  3. 

dish-washer  (dish'wosh"er),  n.  1.  One  who 
washes  dishes. — 2.  The  pied  wagtail,  J/ofac(Wa 
iKgxbrU:  [Prov.  Eng.] — 3.  The  grinder,  or 
restless  flycatcher,  Seisura  inquieta.  See  Sei- 
suni.     [Australian.] 

dish-water  (dish'wa"ter),  n.  Water  in  which 
dishes  have  been  washed. 

disillude  (dis-i-lud'J,  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  disil- 
luitril,  ppr.  disilludiiig.  [<  dis-  +  illude.]  To 
free  from  illusion ;  disillusion.     [Rare.] 

I  am  oljliged  to  disiUude  many  of  my  visitors,  though 
I  cannot  reduce  my  titles  below  **  General  Sahib,"  or 
"  Lord  Sahib  Bahadoor." 

It'.  H.  Rtissell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  98. 

disillusion  (dis-i-lti'zhon),  n.  [=  F.  desillusion  ; 
as  (/(.s- priv.  +  illusion.]  A  freeing  or  becom- 
ing free  from  illusion;  the  state  of  being  disil- 
lusioned or  disenchanted;  disenchantment. 

He  [Spenser]  speaks  of  the  Court  in  a  tone  of  contemptu- 
ous bitterness,  in  which,  as  it  seems  to  me,  there  is  more  of 
the  sorrow  of  disillusion  than  of  the  gall  of  personal  dis- 
appointment.     Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  145. 

disillusion  (dis-i-lii'zhon),  r.  t.  [=  F.  desillu- 
siouner;  from  the  noim.]  To  free  from  illu- 
sion; disenchant. 

"  Egj'pt,"  the  product  of  a  much  disUlusioned  ohserver. 
The  Nation,  No.  967. 
The  auto  da  f^s  of  Seville  and  Maih-id,  .  .  .  the  deso- 
lated plains  of  Germany,  and  the  cruelties  of  .\lva  in  the 
Netherlands,  disillusioned  Europe  of  those  golden  dreams 
which  had  arisen  in  the  earlier  days  of  Immanism. 

Enet/c.  Brit.,  XX.  394. 

disillusionize  (dis-i-lii'zhon-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  disillitsioui-ed,  ppr.  disillusionizing.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  illusion  +  -ize.]  To  free  from  illusion ; 
aisenchant;  disillusion. 

I  am  not  sure  that  chapter  of  Herder's  did  not  uncon- 
sciously operate  as  a  diifitlusioniziii{r  medium, 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  I.  173. 

disillusionment  (dis-i-lu'zhon-ment),  n.  [=  F. 
desillusioiinemcnt ;  as  disillusion,"v.,  +  -ment.'] 
The  process  of  disillusioning;  the  state  of  be- 
ing disillusioned. 

Guicciardini  seems  to  glory  in  liis  disillusionment,  and 
uses  his  vast  intellectual  ability  for  the  analysis  of  the 
corruption  he  had  helped  to  make  incurable. 

Enajc.  Brit.,  XI.  256. 
And  therein  was  the  beginning  of  disillusionments. 

The  Century,  XXXII.  939. 

disimbarkt,  i'.    An  obsolete  form  of  disembarh. 
disimpark  (dis-im-park'),  V.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  -i- 

impark.]     To  free  from  the  limits  of  a  park. 

Craig.     [Rare.] 
disimprison  (dis-im-priz'on),  v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 

+  imprison.]     To  discharge  from  a  prison ;  set 

at   liberty;    free    from    restraint.      Lockhart. 

[Bare.] 

French  Revolution  means  here  the  open,  violent  rebel- 
lion and  victory  of  disimprisoned  anarchy  against  corrupt, 
worn-out  authority.  Carlyle,  French  Rev,,  I.  vi,  1, 

disimprove  (dis-im-prov'),  f. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
(Iisiiiijirnrcd,  ppr.  disimproring.  [<  (?;.<;- priv.  + 
imiiroic]  I.  trans.  To  render  worse;  injure 
the  quality  of.     [Rare.] 

No  need  to  disimprove  the  royal  banks  to  pay  thanks 
to  tilt  liisliops.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed,  1835),  II.  148, 

II.  intrans.  To  grow  worse.     [Rare.] 
disimprovement  (dis-im-prov'ment),  71.     [< 
dis-  priw    -t-   iiiqirorenunt.]      Reduction  from 


1666 

or  want  of  improvement;   non-improvement. 
[Bare.] 

Beside  that  the  presence  of  God  serves  to  all  this,  it 
hath  also  especial  influeiice  in  the  disimprovement  of 
temptations,  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  112. 

disincarcerate  (dis-in-kiir'se-rat),  r.  1. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  disincarcerated,  ppr.  disincarcerating. 
[<  dis-  priv.  +  incarcerate.  Cf.  Sp.  desencarce- 
lar  =  Pg.  desencarcerar.]  To  liberate  from 
prison  ;  set  free  from  confinement.  Harvey. 
[Rare.] 

disinclination  (dis-in-kli-na'shon),  n.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  inclination.]  Want  of  inclination ;  want 
of  propensity,  desire,  or  affection  (generally 
implying  a  positive  inclination  toward  the  op- 
posite course  or  thing) ;  slight  dislike  or  aver- 
sion. 

Disappointment  gave  him  a  disinclination  to  the  fair  sex. 

Arbuthnot. 

—  Syn.  Indisposition,  unwillingness,  reluctance,  hesita- 
tinri,  repugnance. 
disincline  (dis-in-klin'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
inclined, ppr.  disinclining.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  in- 
cline.] To  make  averse  or  indisposed;  make 
unwilling. 

Tlie  Proveni^al  poets  .  .  .  willingly  established  them- 
selves .  .  .  under  a  prince  full  of  knightly  accomplish- 
ments, and  yet  not  disinclined  to  the  arts  of  peace. 

Tieknor,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  277. 
Disinclined  to  help  from  their  own  store 
The  opprobrious  wiglit. 

Brouminfj,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  120. 
[This]  .  .  .  produced  so  much  effect  upon  the  Com- 
mittee as  to  disincline  them  to  report  this  measure  favor- 
ably. The  American,  \ll.  292, 

disinclose,  disenclose  (dis-in-kl6z',  -en-kl6z'), 
i'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disinclosed,  disenclosed,  ppr. 
disinclosing,  disenclosing.  [<  f/w-priv.  +  inclose, 
enclose.]  To  free  from  inclosure ;  throw  open 
(what  has  been  inclosed) ;  specifically,  to  dis- 
park. 

disincorporate  (dis-iu-k6r'po-rat),  !■.  t.;  pret. 
and  pp.  disincorjtorated,  ppr!  disincorporating. 
[<  dis-  priv.  -I-  incorporate,  r.  Cf.  F.  desincor- 
porer  —  Sp.  Pg.  desincorporar.]  1.  To  deprive 
of  ^corporate  powers  or  character. —  2.  To  de- 
tach or  separate  from  a  corporation  or  society. 

disincorporatet  (dis-in-k6r'p6-rat).  a.  [=  Sp. 
Pg.  desincorjiorado;  as  dis-  priv.  +  incorporate, 
a.]  Disunited  from  a  body  or  society;  unem- 
bodied.     Bacon. 

disincorporation  (dis-in-k6r-po-ra'shon),  n.  [= 
F.  desincorporation  ^  Sp.  desincorporacion  = 
Fg.  desincorj)oramo ;  as  disincorjiorate  +  -ion: 
see  -ation.]  1.  Deprivation  of  the  rights  and 
pri\'ileges  of  a  corporation. —  2.  Detachment  or 
separation  from  a  body,  corporation,  or  society. 

disincrustant  (dis-in-krus'tant),  >(.    [<(?/«'- priv. 
+  incrust  +  -ant^.]     Something  wluch  serves 
to  prevent  or  to  remove  incrustation. 
Zinc  as  a  Disincrustant  in  Steam  Boilers. 

Vre,  Diet.,  IV.  1012. 

disindividualize  (dis-in-di-vid'u-al-iz),  r.  t. ; 
pret.  and  pp.  disindividuali :td ,  jipr.  disindirid- 
uulizing.  [<d/.s-priv.  +  individualize.]  To  de- 
prive of  individuality. 

Tlie  artist  who  is  to  produce  a  work  which  is  to  be  ad- 
mired, not  by  his  friends  or  his  townspeople  or  his  con- 
temporaries, but  by  all  men,  and  wliich  is  to  be  more  beau- 
tiful to  the  eye  in  proportion  to  its  culture,  must  disindi- 
vidualize himself,  and  be  a  man  of  no  party,  and  no  man- 
ner, and  no  age,  but  one  through  whom  the  soul  of  all  men 
circulates,  as  the  common  air  through  liis  lungs. 

Emerson,  Art. 

disinfect  (dis-in-fekf),  V.  t.  [=  F.  desinfectcr 
—  Sp.  Pg.  desinfectar  =  It.  disinfettare ;  as  dis- 
priv.  +  infect.]  To  cleanse  from  infection ; 
purify  from  contagious  or  infectious  matter: 
ilestroy  the  germs  of  disease  in. 

disinfectant  (dis-in-fek'tant),  a.  and  «.  [=  F. 
desinfectant  =  Sp.  Pg.  desiiifectante  =  It.  dis- 
infettante;  as  disinfect  +  -ant^.]  I,  a.  Serving 
to  disinfect ;  disinfecting. 

II.  n.  An  agent  used  for  destroying  the  con- 
tagium  or  germs  of  infectious  diseases.  Tlie  dis- 
infectants most  used  at  present  are  beat,  mercuric  chlo- 
rid,  sulphur  dioxid  (formed  by  burning  sulphur),  iron  iiro- 
tosulphate,  zinc  chlorid,Lui)arraque's  disinfecting  solution 
(liquor  soda:  chlorat«),  and  chlorinated  lime,  or  so-called 
chlorid  of  lime  (calx  chlorata).  Deodorizel"s,  or  substances 
which  destroy  smells,  are  not  necessarily  disinfectants, 
and  disinfectants  do  not  always  have  an  odor. 

The  moral  atmosphere,  too,  of  this  honest,  cheerful,  sim- 
ple home  scene  acted  as  a  moral  disinfectant. 

T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  vi. 

disinfection  (dis-in-fek'shon).  n.  [=  F.  deMn- 
fection  =  Sp.  desinfeccion  =  Pg.  desinfec^uo ;  as 
disinfect  +  -ion.]  Purification  from  infectious 
matter;  the  destruction  of  the  contagium  or 
germs  of  infectious  diseases. 


disintegration 

Disinfection  consists  in  the  destruction  of  something  in- 
fectious, and  we  fail  to  see  any  justiBcation  for  the  popu- 
lar use  of  the  term  which  makes  it  synonymous  with  deo- 
dorization.  Science,  VI.  32s, 

disinfector  (dis-in-fek'tor),  n.  [<  disinfect  + 
-dr.]  One  who  or  that  which  disinfects;  spe- 
cifically, a  device  for  diffusing  a  disinfectant  in 
the  air  to  purify  it,  or  destroy  contagion. 

disingenuityt  (dis-in-ie-nfi'i-ti), «.  [<  disingen- 
uous +  -it;/,  after  ingenuit!/,q.\.]  Disingenn- 
ousness ;  unfairness ;  want  of  candor. 

A  habit  of  ill  nature  and  disinyenuity  necessarj-  to  their 
affairs.  Clarendon,  Civil  War,  I.  321, 

disingenuous  (dis-in-jen'u-us),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  ingenuous.]  Not  ingenuous:  not  open,  frank, 
or  candid;  uucaudid;  insincere:  as,  a  c/i^tn^en- 
■uoxis  person;  a  disingenuous  answer. 

Such  kinds  of  Pleasantry  are  vep'  unfair  and  disingenu- 
ous in  Works  of  Criticism.      Addison,  Spectator,  No.  291. 

Persons  entirely  disingenuous,  who  really  do  not  believe 
the  opinions  they  defend.        Hume,  Prin.  of  Morals,  %  1. 

Lovable  as  he  was,  it  would  be  disingenuous,  as  well  as 
idle,  to  attempt  to  show  that  Steele  was  a  prudent  man. 
A.  Dobson,  Int.  to  Steele,  p,  xxvi, 

disingenuously  (dis-in-jen'ii-us-li),  adv.  In  a 
disingenuous  manner;  not  openly  and  can- 
didly. 

disingenuousness  (dis-in-jen'u-us-nes),  n.  The 
character  of  being  disingenuous;  want  of  can- 
dor. 

The  disingenuousness  of  embracing  a  profession  to  which 
their  own  hearts  have  an  inward  reluctance. 

Government  o.fthe  Tongue. 

disinhabitt  (dis-in-hab'it),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
inhabit.     Cf.  dishabit.]     To  deprive  of  iiihabit- 

ants. 

It  was  disinJiabited  sixe  and  thirtie  yeres  before  Saint 
Helen's  time  for  lacke  of  water.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  109. 

disinherison  (dis-in-her'i-zgn),  n.  [See  disheri- 
son.] 1.  The  act  of  cutting  off  from  heredi- 
tary succession ;  the  act  of  disinheriting. — 2. 
The  state  of  being  disinherited. 

The  adultery  of  the  woman  is  worse,  as  bringing  bas- 
tardy into  the  family,  and  disinherisons  or  great  injuries 
to  the  lawful  children.       Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  ii  3, 

disinherit  (dis-in-her'it),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  *disin- 
heriter ;  as  dis-  priv.  4-  inherit.  Cf.  disherit.] 
To  deprive  of  an  inheritance  or  of  the  right  to 
inherit ;  prevent,  as  an  heir,  from  coming  into 
possession  of  property  or  right  which  by  law 
or  custom  would  devolve  on  him  in  the  course 
of  descent,  as  by  an  adverse  will  or  other  act 
of  alienation,  or  by  right  of  conquest. 

He  was  a  murderer  before  a  parent :  he  disiiikcrited  all 
his  children  before  tliey  were  born,  and  made  them  slaves 
before  they  knew  the  price  of  lilierty. 

Bates,  Harmony  of  the  Divine  Attributes,  iL 

disinheritance  (dis-in-her'i-tans),  n.  [<  OF. 
disinheritance,  <  *disinheriter:  see  disinherit  and 
-ance.  Ct.  disheritance.]  The  act  of  disinherit- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  disinherited. 

Sedition  tendeth  to  the  disinheritance  of  the  king. 

State  Trials,  W.  Stroud,  an.  1620. 

disinhume  (dis-in-hiim'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disinhumed.  ppr.  disinhuming.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
inhume.]     To  disinter.     [Rare.] 

Once  more  the  Church  is  seized  with  sudden  fear. 
And  at  her  call  is  Wiclirt'e  disinhumed. 

Wordsworth,  Ecdes,  Sonnets,  ii.  17. 

disintailf,  disintalet,  f.  t.    Obsolete  forms  of 

di.'ientail. 
disintegrable   (dis-in'te-gra^bl),  a.      [<  rfi*'iH- 
tcgni-te   +   -hie.]     Capable  of  being   disinte- 
grated. 

Argillo-calcite  is  readily  disintegrable  by  exposure  to  the 
atmosphere.  Kirwan. 

disintegrate  (dis-in'te-grat),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disintegrated,  ■ppr.  disintegrating.  [<  dis- prir. 
+  integrate.]  I.  trans.  To  separate  into  com- 
ponent parts ;  reduce  to  fragments ;  break  up 
or  destroy  the  cohesion  of:  as,  rocks  are  dis- 
integrated by  frost  and  rain. 

The  Carolingian  empire,  first  parting  into  its  large  divi- 
sions, became  in  course  of  time  further  disintegrated  by 
subdivision  of  these.      //.  Spencer,  Pl"in.  of  Socio],,  §  453. 

H.  intrans.  To  break  up;  separate  into  its 
component  parts. 

disintegration  (dis-in-tf-gra'shon),  »i.  [<  dis- 
integrate: see-ation.]  The  act  of  separating  the 
component  particles  of  a  substance,  as  distin- 
guished from  decomposition  or  the  separation 
of  its  elements ;  destruction  of  the  cohesion 
of  constituent  parts;  specifically,  in  geol.,  the 
wearing  down  of  rocks,  resulting  chiefly  from 
the  slow  action  of  frosts,  rains,  and  other  at- 
mospheric influences.— Disintegration  milling. 
See  milling. 


disintegrative 

disintegrative  (ilis-in'te-gi-S-tiv),  a.  [<  dixiu- 
legriitc  +  -iie.']  Tending  to  disintegrate  ;  dis- 
integi-atiug. 

Tlje  liwntegrative  process  which  results  in  the  multi- 

plicstioii  "f  individuals.  II.  Spencer. 

Feudnlism  itself  .  .  .  was  by  no  means  purely  dininte- 

grative  in  its  tendencies.    J.  FMi\  .\niei-.  I'ol.  Ideas,  p.  86. 

disintegrator  (dis-in'te-gra-tpr),   II.     [<   digiii- 

tegmtc  +  -or.]     One  who  or  that  which  disin-  disinterestedness  (dis-in  '  ter-es-ted-nes),  ». 


1667 

indifferent  to  the  matter  under  consideration :  as,  n  dis- 
in/*T<'.s7('(/  witness;  an  iininterejited  simt-UxUiT. 
disinterestedly  (dis-in't^r-cs-ted-li),  adv.     In 
a  disinterested  manner ;  unselfishly. 

I  have  loll};  since  renounced  your  Wdrld,  ye  know  ; 
Vet  weiy:h  the  worth  of  worldly  prize  foregone, 
Disinteregledty  judge  this  and  that 
Good  ye  account  good. 

llniu'tiinff,  Ring  and  Book,  11.  325. 


tegrates  ;  specifically,  a  machine  for  pulveriz- 
ing, crushing,  or  breaking  up  various  kinds  of 
materials.  A  common  form  used  for  brc.iking  up  ores, 
rock,  artificial  manures,  oil-cake,  etc.,  anil  U)r  mixing 
mortar,  etc.,  as  well  as  for  grinding  corn,  is  a  mill  con- 
sisting essentially  of  a  number  of  beaters  projecting  from 
the  faces  i>f  two  parallel  disks  revolving  in  opposite  di- 
rections at  a  high  specil. 
disintegratory  (dis-in'te-gra-to-ri),  a.  [<  dis- 
inteyralc  +  -ory.']  Disintegrating;  disintegra- 
tive.    [Rare.] 


The  character  of  being  disinterested  or  uusel 
fish ;  the  fact  of  having  no  personal  interest  in 


disjointed 

disippns  (di-sip'ns),  II.  [NL.,  irreg.  <  (f)  Gr. 
dii;,  twice,  double-,  +  \-T:oq,  horse,  as  in  archip- 
jiii.s  (in  ref.  to  its  imitation  of  the  archippus).] 
A  common  and  wide-spi-ead  species  of  butterUy, 
JJiiieiiilis  (/isiyi/iM.v,  feeding  in  the  caterpillar 
state  on  the  willow,  poplar,  and  plum,  and  hi- 
bernating in  the  same  state  in  cases  made  of 
rolled  leaves.  See  Limcnitis.  Hoicnrs  in  the  United 
States  as  far  north  as  Maine,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  in 
northern  South  -America.  The  adult  is  supposed  to  niiniie 
the  archippus  bnttertly  {Danais  archippxts),  the  larva  of 
which  feeds  on  a.sclepiads.    See  cntin  jireceding  column. 


a  question  or  an  event;  freedom  from  bias  or  disjaskit  (dis-jas'kit),  a.     [Sc,  said  to  be  a 


pre,iudice  on  account  of  private  interest;  uu 
sellishness ;  generosity. 

Wholly  to  abstract  our  views  from  self  undoubtedly 
requires  unparalleled  diaintereittediugti. 

Shelley,  in  Dowden,  I.  264. 

The  conception  of  pure  dtsintere-ttediwitu  is  presupposed 


corruption  of  'disjected  for  dijcctcd.']    Jaded; 
decayed;  worn  out. 

In  the  morning  after  the  coronation  I  found  myself  in 
a  very  dUjftskit  stjite,  being  both  sore  in  lith  and  limb,  and 
worn  out  in  my  mind  with  the  great  fatigue  I  hail  under- 
gone. Gait,  The  Steam-Boat,  p.  2til. 


Kant  has  truly  said  that  now  criticism  has  taken  its  disinteresting   (ilis-in'ter-es-ting),  a.      [<   dh 


in  all  oiu- estimates  of  virtue.    Lcctv,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  72.   disjecta  membra  (dis-jek'ta  mera'bra).      [L. 


place  among  the  disinti'iratorif  agencies,  no  system  can 
pretend  to  escape  its  juristiiction. 

G.  U.  Lewes,  Pop.  Sci.  SIo.,  XIII.  -419. 


priv.  +  iiitercytiiiij.J     Uninteresting.     [Rare.] 
There  is  such  a  dull,  hea^T  succession  of  long  quota' 
tions  of  disinteresting  passages  that  itjnakes  their  method 
quite  nauseous.  -■    • 


disinter  (dis-in-tfer'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disin- 
terred, ppr.  disiiiterriiiff.  [Formtrly  disciiter; 
<  OF.  desenterrer,  F.  dcsentcrrer  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcs- 
entcrrar,  disinter,  <  L.  dis-  priv.+  ML.  iiiterrarc  disinterment  (dis-iu-ter'ment),  n 

P  OF.  enterrer,  etc.),  inter:   see  inter'^.']     1.      "^ -...■-.-       i-.^ 

To  take  out  of  a  grave  or  out  of  the  earth ;  ex- 
to  disinter  a  dead  bodv. —  2.    To 


hume :    as, 

take  out  as  if  from  a  grave  ;  bring  from  obscu- 
rity into  view. 

The  philosopher  .  .  .  may  be  concealed  in  a  plebeian, 
which  a  proper  e<lueation  might  have  disinterred,  and 
have  brought  to  light.  Addison,  Spectator,  Ho.  215. 

disinteressedt,  disinterestt  (dis-in't6r-est),  a. 
[Also  wTitten  disiiilcrcss'd ;  with  E.  siiflix  -ed" 
(-(2),  < OF.  dcsiittercsse,  F.  desinteresse{=z Sp.  des- 
interesddo  =  Pg.  drsiiiteres.<iado  =  It.  disiiitcres- 
sato),  pp.  of  desiii  teresscr,  rid  of  interest :  see  dis- 
interest, c]  Disinterested.  See  disinterested, 
which  has  taken  the  place  of  disiiiteressed. 

The  measures  they  shall  walk  by  shall  be  disinterest, 
and  even,  and  dispassionate,  and  full  of  observation. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (cd.  1S35),  I.  740. 

Because  all  men  are  not  wise  and  good  and  disinteress'd. 

Jer.  Tatitor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  il.  5. 

disinteressmentt  (dis-in'ter-es-ment),  n.  [<  F. 
disinteressemcnt  (=  Sp.  desinteresamieiito),<.  des- 
interesser,  rid  of  interest :  see  disinterest,  i\] 
Disinterestedness ;  impartiality. 

He  [the  Earl  of  Dorset]  has  managed  some  of  the  great- 
est charges  of  the  kingdom  with  known  ability,  ami  laid 
thera  down  with  entire  disinteressment. 

Prior,  Postscript  to  Pref.  to  Poems. 

disinterestt  (dis-in't6r-est),  n.  [=  Sp.  desiii- 
leres  —  Pg.  desintercsse  =  It.  disinteirsse,  disin- 
terest; as  dis-  priv.  +  interest,  n.  Cf.  disinter- 
est, c]  1.  What  is  contrary  to  interest  or  ad- 
vantage ;  disadvantage ;  injury. 

They  ought  to  separate  from  her  Ithe  Church  of  Rome], 
tliat  there  be  no  prejudice  done  to  my  true  church,  nor 
disinterest  to  thy  kingilom. 

Dr.  II.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches. 

2.  Indifference  to  profit ;  want  of  regard  to 
private  advantage. 

disinterestt  ( dis-in'tfer-est),  v.  t.  [For  "disinter- 
ess,  <  OF.  drsinteres.'ier,  F.  desinteresser  =  Sp. 
desinteresiir  =  Pg.  desinteressar  =  It.  disinteres- 
sore,  rid  or  ilischarge  of  interest,  <  ML.  dis- 
jiriv.  +  interesse,  interest:  see  dis- and  interest, 
and  H.,  and  cf.  disinterc.it,  »i.]  To  rid  of  in- 
t 


He  rarely  paints  a  disinterestiny  subject. 

The  Studio,  III.  130. 

[=  Sp.  des- 
eiiterramieiito  =  Pg.  desenterranientn ;  as  disin- 
ter +  -inent.]  The  act  of  disinterring,  or  taking 
out  of  the  earth  or  the  grave,  literally  or  figur- 
atively; exhumation. 

Our  most  skilful  delver  into  dramatic  history,  amidst 
his  curious  masses  of  disinterments,  has  brought  up  this 
proclamation.  /.  D'Is-raeti,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  373. 

cdsinthralt,  disinthrallt  (dis-in-thral'),  v.  t. 

See  disentlirall. 

disinthralment  (dis-in-thral'ment),  n.  See 
tiisrntiiriilinrnt. 

disiutricate  (dis-in'tri-kat),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disintricated,  ppr.  disintricating.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  intricate.']  To  free  from  intricacy;  disen- 
tangle. 

It  is  therefore  necessary  to  disintricate  the  question,  by 
relieving  it  of  these  two  errors,  bad  in  themselves,  but 
worse  in  the  confusion  which  they  occasion. 

Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

disinuret  (dis-i-nur'),  ''•  '• ;  pet.  and  ]ip.  disiii- 
nred,  ppr.  disinuring.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  inure.] 
To  deprive  of  familiarity  or  custom;  render 
unfamiliar  or  unaccustomed. 

W  e  are  hinder'd  and  dis-inurd  by  this  cours  of  licencing 
towards  the  true  knowledge  of  what  we  seem  to  know. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  42. 

disinvagination  (dis-in-vaj-i-na'shon),  « 

(//,s-  priv.  +  inragination.]  In  nied.,  the  lelief 
or  reduction  of  an  invagination,  as  of  oue  part 
of  the  intestine  in  another. 
disinvalidityt  (dis-in-va-lid'i-ti),  11.  [<  *.■.- 
priv.  (here  intensive)  +  invatiditij.]  Invalidity. 
Againe,  I  doe  call  those  some  men's  doctrines  in  this 
point,  private  opinions  ;  and  so  well  may  I  doe,  in  respect 
of  the  dis'inmlidity  and  disproportion  of  them. 

ir.  Montague,  Appeal  to  Owsar,  ii. 

disinvestiture  (dis-in-ves'ti-tinO,  «.    [<  dis- 

priv.  +  iiirestitnrc.]  The  act  of  depriving  or 
the  state  of  being  deprived  of  investiture. 
disinvigorate  (dis-in-vig'or-at),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  disinrii/oratid,  ppr.  disinrigorating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  invigorate]  To  deprive  of  vigor;  weak- 
en ;  relax. 

This  soft,  and  warm,  and  disinviioratin'j  clinuite  ! 

Sydnei/  Smith,  Letters  (1844),  p.  52. 


;;■.•e^t^''diseng^golro■^private  interest  or  ad"-  disinvitet  (dis-in-vit'),  »'•  /•     [=  F  desinviter  = 
vantage  ;  destroy  the  interest  of.  H  .d'sninlare:  as  dis-  pnv.  +  mvite.]     To  re- 


A  noble  courtesy  .  .  .  conquers  the  unconipellahle 
mind,  and  disinterests  man  of  himself. 

Feltham,  Sermon  on  Luke  .\iv.  20. 

disinterestt,  «•     See  disintcressed. 
disinterested  (dis-in't6r-es-ted),  a.      [A  later 
form  of  disintcressed,  disinterest,  a.,  as  if  <  (//s-(«- 
terest,  v.  or  «.,  +  -ed^.]     1.  Free  from  self- 
interest;  unbiased  by  personal  interest  or 
jiriv:it<'  advantage  ;  acting  from  unselfish 
motives. 

Every  true  patriot  is  disinterested.  Whately. 

2.  Not  inlluencod  or  dictated  by  private 
advantage  :  as,  a  disinterested  decision. 

Friendship  is  a  disinterested  commerce  between 
eipials.  Goldsmith,  Gooii-naturcd  Man,  i. 

I.ove  of  goodness  impersonated  in  Ood  is  not  a  less  tlis- 
interested,  though  naturally  a  more  fervent,  sentiment 
than  love  of  goodness  in  the  abstract. 

/•'.  P.  C'olihe,  Peak  in  Daricn,  p.  19. 
=  Syn.  Unbiased,  impartial,  unbought.  incorruptible,  uu- 
selllsli,  dispassionate.  maglKiriinious.  Disinterested  and 
uiiiiil'rested&re  sometiriics  confuutukd  hi  s]ii-ech,  though 
rarely  in  writing.  A  distnlrresled  pirson  t:ikcs  part  in  or 
concerns  himself  about  the  albiir.s  of  others  without  regard 
to  self-interest,  or  to  any  personal  henctlt  to  be  gained  by 
his  action  ;  an  uninterested  one  takes  no  interest  iu  or  Is 


call  an  invitation  to. 

I  was,  upon  his  highness's  intimation,  sent  to  disinrite 
them.  .S'i> ./.  Finett,  Foreign  Ambassadors,  p.  143. 

disinVOlve  (dis-in-volv'),  «'■  t.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  des- 
cnnilrir;  as  f//.v- priv.  +  involre.]  To  uncover; 
unfold  or  unroll ;  disentangle. 


disjecta,  ueut.  pi.  of  disjeetiis,  scattered;  ;«<?/«- 
lira,  pi.  of  ineinhrnm,  member:  see  disjection  and 
member.]  Scattered  members ;  disjointed  por- 
tions or  parts. 
Warlnirton,  To  Birch,  digjectlont  (dis-jek'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as if  'di^ec- 
tio{n-),  <  disicere,  disj'icere,  pp.  disjcctus,  throw 
apart,  scatter,  disperse,  <  di.-i-,  apart,  +  jacere, 
throw :  see  jc/l,  and  cf .  adject,  conject,  deject, 
etc.]  The  act  of  overthrowing  or  dissipating. 
A  very  striking  image  of  the  sudden  disjection  of  Pha- 
raoh's Host.  Horsley,  Biblical  Criticism,  IV.  395. 

disjoin  (dis-join'),  V.  [<  ME.  disjoynen,  <  OF. 
desjoindre,  F.  di.ijoindre,  dijoindre  =  Pr.  desjo- 
nlier,  dyoiiher  =  it.  disgingnere,  disginnyrre,  <  L. 
disjungere  or  dijiingcre,  jip.  disjunctiis,  separate, 
<  (lis-,  di-,  apart,  +  jiingere,  join:  see  j«(H.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  sever  the  jiuiction  or  union  of; 
dissolve  or  break  up  the  connection  of ;  disunite ; 
sunder:  as,  to  disjoin  the  parts  of  a  machine; 
they  have  disjoined  their  interests. 

You  shine  now  in  too  high  a  sphere  for  me ; 
We  are  planets  now  disjoind  for  ever. 

Fletclter  {and  another),  t^ueen  of  Corinth,  iii.  2. 

My  Father  was  appointed  Sheriff  for  Surrey  and  Sussex 

before  they  were  disjoyned.  Evelyn,  Diary,  lt>34. 

2.  To  prevent  from  junction  or  union;  keep 
separate  or  apart ;  divide. 

The  riuer  Nilus  of  .Egypt  disioyneth  Asia  from  Africa. 
liakluyt's  Voyayes,  I.  103. 
Cross  disjoined,  in  her.,  same  as  cross  double -parted 
(uliieh  see,  under  eross^,  n.}, 

II.  intrans.  To  be  separated ;  part. 

Two  not  far  disjoining  vallies  there  are  that  stretch  to 
each  other.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  17. 

iJ-.f  disjoint  (dis-joinf),  V.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  joint,  i'.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  separate  or  disconnect  the 
joints  or  joinings  of.  («)  Anatomically,  to  disarticu- 
late; dislocate:  as,  to  disjoint  an  arm  or  a  foot;  to  dis. 
joint  the  vcrtebrie.  (t)  Mechanically,  to  separate  tl\e  joined 
parts  of;  take  apart;  pull  to  pieces;  as,  disjointed  col- 
umns; to  disjoint  a  tool. 

2.  To  break  the  natural  order  and  relations  of ; 
put  out  of  order;  derange. 

They  are  so  disjoynted,  and  every  one  commander  o( 
himsclfe,  to  ]]lant  what  he  will. 

yuoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  259. 

■V\'ere  it  possible  for  any  power  to  add  to  it  ever  so  little, 
it  would  at  once  overstep  its  bounds;  the  equilibrium 
would  be  disturbed ;  the  framework  of  attairs  would  be 
disjointed.  Bucttle,  Civilization,  II.  vi. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  fall  in  pieces. 
Let  the  frame  of  things  disjoint,  both  the  worlds  suffer. 
Ere  we  will  eat  our  meal  in  fear.       Sliak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

disjointt  (dis-joinf),  a.  [<  ME.  disjoi/nt,  <  OF. 
dcsjoint,  dctjiiinet,  F.  disjoint  (=  Sp.  disyunto  = 
It.  ilisginnto,  <  L.  disjunctiis),  pp.  of  dc.^joiudrc, 
disjoin:  see  disjoin.]  Disjointed;  disjunct; 
separated. 

Thinking,  by  our  late  dear  brother's  death, 
Our  state  to  be  disjoint  and  out  of  frame. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  1.  2. 


Disinpus  ;  /.  imenirit  disipfius  1.  n.itural  sue,  showing  wings  on  the 
left  side  in  their  proper  position,  and  on  the  right  side  reversed,  to 
show  under  surface. 


Carrving  on  a  disjoint  and  prlvat  interest  of  his  own. 

Milton,  Eikolioklastes,  iv. 

disjointt,  «.  [ME.,  <  OF.  desjointc,  dcs- 
jiiincle,  separation,  division,  rupture,  <  dcs- 
joint,  jip.  of  de-ijiiindrc,  disjoin  :  see  di-yoinl, 
a.,  and  di.yoin.]  A  difficult  situation;  dis- 
advantage. 

r.iit  sith  I  se  I  stonde  in  this  disjoynt, 
i  wol  answerc  you  sliortly  to  the  poynt. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale.  I.  411. 

disjointed  (dis-join'ted),  /).  a.  [Pp.  of  di.yoint. 
r.]  1.  Having  the  joints  (U- connections  sepa- 
rated: as,  a  (/i.v/oi »/(■(/ fowl;  hence,  disconnect- 
ed; incoherent:  as,  a  di.^jointed  discourse. 

The  constaney  of  your  wit  was  not  wont  to  bring  forth 
Buch  disjointed  speeches.  Sir  /'.  Sirfn«y. 

Trust  rae.  I  could  weep 
Rather;  for  I  have  fonnil  in  all  thy  words 
A  strange  disjointeil  sori-ow. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  King  and  No  King,  IL  L 


disjointed 

A  young  author  is  apt  to  run  into  a  confusion  of  mixed 
metaphors,  which  leave  the  sense  disjointed. 

Goldsmith,  Metaphors. 
2.  Out  of  joint ;  out  of  order  or  sorts ;  badly 
jointed  together. 

Melancholy  books, 
WTiich  make  you  laugh  that  any  one  should  weep. 
In  this  disjointed  life,  for  one  wrong  more. 

Mrs.  Browninij,  Aurora  Leigh,  i, 
disjointedly  (dis-join'ted-U),  adv.     In  a  dis- 
jointed or  disconnected  manner. 
disjointedness(dis-join'ted-ues),  n.    Tlie  state 

of  beiuf;  disjointed. 
disjointlyt  (dis-joint'li),  adv.  In  a  divided  state. 
Sitniht.^i. 

disjudicationt  (dis-j6-di-ka'shon),  n.  Same  as 
tlijiitlicutioii. 

disjunct  (dis-jungkf),  «.  [<  L.  di.ijunctus  or 
(hjiiia-tu.i,  pp.  of  disJiDii/erc,  disjoin:  see  dh- 
.joiii,  and  diKJoiiit,  a.']  1.  Disconnected;  sepa- 
rated; distinct.  Specifically  — 2.  In  entom., 
having  the  head,  thorax,  and  abdomen  separat- 
ed by  a  deep  incision.- Disjunct  modal,  in  lo,,ic. 
a  modal  proposition  in  wliidi  tlie  sign  of  modality  sepa- 
rates the  dictum  into  two  parts.  See  conjunct  modal,  un- 
der c(»y»„rf.— Disjunct  motion.  See  jHotwH.— Dis- 
junct proposition,  a  disjunctive  proposition. 

So  when  I  say.  Tomorrow  it  will  rain  or  it  will  not  rain 
this  di.yuiu-t  jiroposition  is  necessary,  but  the  necessity 
lies  upon  the  disjunction  of  the  parts,  not  upon  the  parts 
themselves.  Dr.  H.  More,  Immortal,  of  SoiU,  II.  iii.  §  12. 
Disjunct  species,  in  loi,lc,  different  species  considered 

as  coming  under  one  genus,  — Disjunct  tetracliord.  .See 
tetracnord. 

disjunction  (dis-jimgk'shon),  n.  [=  OF.  dis- 
joiiiftuiii,  de.yoiiiccion,  F.  di.yoiictinn  =  Sp.  dis- 
yunciou  =  Pg.  disjnncplo  —  It.  di.sgiumione,  < 
h.  di.yuiictio{ii-)  or  dijiiiictiii(n-),  separation,  < 
disjuiujerc,  pp.  disjuiictus,  disjoin :  see  dixjoin, 
disjunct.']  1.  The  act  of  disjoining,  or  the 
state  of  being  disjoined ;  separation;  division; 
distinction. 

Therfi's/Kiicdonofthebodyandthesoul.  SoutA, .Sermons. 

All  thought  is  a  comparison,  a  recognition  of  similarity 
or  difference  ;  a  conjmiction  or  disjunction  ...  of  its  ob- 
jects. In  Conception  — that  is.  in  tlie  forming  of  concepts 
(or  general  notions)- it  compares,  disjoins,  or  conjoins  at- 
tributes. Sir  \r.  HamUton,  Logic,  i. 

It  is  presupposed  that  there  are  '■  two  kinds  "  of  con- 
sciousness, one  individual,  the  otiier  universal.  And  the 
fact  will  be  found  to  be,  I  imagine,  that  consciousness  is 
the  unity  of  the  individual  and  the  universal :  that  there 
IS  no  purely  individual  or  purely  universal.  So  the  dis- 
junctvjn  made  is  meaningless.  Mitid,  XLI.  17. 

Specifically— 2.  In  logic,  the  relation  between 
the  members  of  a  disjunctive  proposition  or 
term. 
One  side  or  other  of  the  following  disjunction  is  true. 
Paleii,  Evidences,  i.  3. 
disjunctive  (dis-jungk'tiv),  a.  and  n.     [=  OF 
disjonirtif,  F.  disjonctif  =  Sp.  disyuntivo  =  Pg' 
diyunctivo  =  It.  dis<iiiin1iro,  <  LL.  disjuitctirus 


1668 

disjuncture  (dis-jungk'tur),  M.  [=  OF.  de.i- 
jvDiture,  dcijoiiicfiire  =  It.  disgiuntura ;  as  dis- 
junct + -ure.  C{.  juncture.]  The  act  of  disjoin- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  disjoined ;  separation ; 
disjunction. 
Bruises,  disjunctures,  or  brokenness  of  bones. 

Goodwin,  Works,  II.  iv.  347. 

disjune  (dis-j6n'),  n.     [Also  dejeune :  <  OF.  dcs- 

jiin,  tksjeun,  de.sjuny,  breakfast,  <  de.yuner,  des- 

jciiiici;  breakfast:   see  dejeune,  dejeuner.      Cf. 

dine.]     Breakfast.     [Scotch.] 

In  the  mornyng  up  scho  gatt. 
And  on  hir  hairt  laid  hir  disjune. 
»Hf  o.f  Auchtirmuchtij  (ChiUsMMmls,  VIII.  lis). 
Did  I  not  tell  you,  Mysie,  that  it  was  my  especial  plea- 
sure on  this  occasion  to  have  everything  in  the  precise 
Older  wherein  it  was  upon  that  famous  moriiin''wlien  bis 
most  sacred  Majesty  partook  of  his  disjune  at  ■rillietudlem  ? 
Scott,  Old  .Mortality,  xi. 
disk,  disc  (disk),  n.     [<  L.  discus,  <  Gr.  SiaKoc, 
a  discus,  disk,  a  dish,  trencher:  see  discus,  dish, 
desk,  dais.]     1.  Same  as  rfwciw,  1. 

Some  whirl  the  di.ik,  and  some  the  javlin  dart.  Pope. 
2.  In  the  Gr.  Cli.,  a  paten.— 3.  Any  flat,  or  ap- 
proximately or  apparently  flat,  circular  plate 
or  sirrfaee. 


or  dijunctivus,  <  L.  diyunctus,  pp.  of  disjungcre 
oisjom:  see  disjunct,  disjoin.]  I.  a.  1.  Serving 
or  tending  to  disjoin;  separating;  dividing; 
distinguishing:  as,  a  disjunctive  conjunction.— 

2.  Incapable  of  joining  or  uniting.     [Rare.] 

_  Atonis  .  .  .  ofthatd«»j«iic(iiienatureasnottobeunited 
m  a  sufflcient  number  to  make  a  visible  mass.  Grew. 

3.  Comprising  or  marked  by  a  disjunction  or 
separation  of  parts. 

Now,  in  the  whole  sphere  of  experience  there  is  a  certain 
unity,  corresponding  formally  to  the  category  of  recipro- 
city, or  disjunctice  totality.       Adamson,  Pliilos.  of  Kant. 

4.  In  music,  pertaining  to  disjunct  tetrachords  • 
as  a  disjunctive  interval.-Dlsjunctive  conjunc- 
tion, in  gram.,  a  worfl  which  joiii.s,  ,,r  luiji-s  ii,t,.  iviiti,,n 
with  each  other,  sentences  or  parts  of  a  M-ntencc  disjoined 
in  lueaiiinj..~that  is,  which  express  opposed  or  contrasted 
Ideas :  as  be  h  g,,od  bat  rough  ;  I  nither  love  him  nor  fear 
turn.- Disjunctive  equation,  in  math.,  a  relation  be- 
tw-een  tvv..  seta  of  quantities  such  that  each  one  of  either 
TO=!^,i''l';  ''■'  'o'""'  "isP'^cilied  one  of  the  other  set.— 
Disjunctive  j udgment  or  Inference.  Same  as  altcnui- 
T^iCw'^i';'  """.'■'<•««•  ("hich  see,  nnAev altematice).- 
Disjunctive  proposition,  a  pioiwsition  asserting  one  or 
true    a,    ",',■ -;;-I«'-^>''ly  'k«Tibed  states  of  things  to  be 

loiiU  ■?,  whf  r.?'^J'^'?''*'''«  syllogism,  in  Ionic,  a  syl- 
Jh?„T.  h  r^"'''  ""•'  ""'J",''  P^l'osilion  is  disjunctive:  is, 
move  in  a  circle,  tlierefoie  it  moves  in  an  ellipse 

II.  n.  1.  In  gram.,  a  word  that  disjoins;  a 
disjunctive  conjunction,  as  or.  nor,  neither.— 2 
In  logic,  a  disjunctive  proposition 

disjunctively  (<lis-jungk'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
junctive manner;  by  disjunction 

dlSJunctor(dis-j,ingk'tor'),H.  [<  KL-'di^unctor, 
<.  Udisjungerc,  pp.  disjimctus,  disjoin:  see  dis- 
junct, disjoin.]  In  gun.,  a  de\ice  employed  to 
cut  simultaneously  the  electric  currents  which 
pass  through  the  wire  targets  used  for  obtain- 
ing the  velocity  of  a  projectile.-Dislunetor 
reading,  the  small  correction  applied  to  the  instrumental 
reading  of  any  velocimeter  to  obtain  the  true  reading. 


So  through  the  Plymouth  woods  John  Alden  went  on  his 

errand. 
Came  to  an  open  space  and  saw  the  disk  of  the  ocean. 

Longfellow,  Miles  Standisli,  iii. 

The  sun  just  dipping  behind  the  western  mountains 

with  a  diik  all  golden.  D.  G.  Mitchell,  \\et  Days! 

A  cellar,  in  which  I  this  very  past  summer  planted  some 

sunflowers  to  thrust  their  great  disks  out  from  the  hollow 

and  allure  the  bee  ami  the  humming-bird. 

Hatcthorne,  Septimius  Felton,  p.  4. 
Specifically- 4.  In  l)ot.:  (o)  The  flat  surface 
of  an  organ,  such  as  a  leaf,  in  distinction  from 
the  margin,      (h)   Any  flat,  circular,  discus- 
shaped  grovrth,  as  the  adhe- 
sive disks  which  form  on  the 
tendrils  of  the  Virginia  creep- 
er,    (c)  In  the  tubuliflorous 
Coynpositw,  the  series  of  flow- 
ers having  a  tubular  corolla, 
and  forming  the  central  por- 
tion or  whole  of  the  head,  as      c, 

jj„x.       4.     J,  ^a\i,aa        Flower   of    Common 

uistinet  irom  a  surrounding   Daisy  (B^uis  peren- 
ligulate-flowered    ray;    also,    3S:     '■'■•">■=:  ''. 
the  central  portion  of  any  ra- 
diate inflorescence.    ((?)  An  enlargement  of  the 
torus  of  a  flower  about  the  pistil.    This  assumes 

many  forms,  and 
is  usually  glan- 
dular or  nectarif- 
erous. It  may  be 
either  free  {hypo- 
gynous)  or  adiiate 
to  the  calyx  (peri- 
gynous),  or  when 
the  ovary  is  in- 
ferior it  may  he 
upon  its  summit 
(epigynous).  It 
may  also  be  en- 
,  tire  or  variously 

lobed.  (e)  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  bor- 
dered pits  (otherwise  called  dots  and  discoid 
markings)  which  characterize 
the  woody  tissue  of  gymno- 
sperms,  as  the  pine.  (/)  The 
hymenium  of  a  discocai'p ;  the 
cup-like  or  otherwise  expand- 
ed surface  on  which  the  asci 
are  borne  in  Discomycetcs. — 
5.  In  ^oiil.  and  aniit.,  any 
flattened  and  rounded  surface 
or  part ;  a  discus.  Specifically 
—  («)  Inconch.,  the  part  of  a  bivalve 
shell  between  the  margin  and  the 
umbo,  (h)  In  ornith.,  either  side  of 
the  face  of  an  owl ;  the  set  of  fea- 
thers, of  peculiar  shajie  or  texture, 
radiating  from  the  eye  as  a  center 
including  the  loral  bristles  and  the 
auriculars  or  opercular  feathers,  and 
the  ruff  which  margins  the  whole. 

(c)  In  entom. ,  the  most  elevated  pai-t  of  the  thorax  or  el  vtra 
seen  from  above  ;  the  central  portion  of  the  wing, 
6.  In  armor,  same  as  roundel. —  7.  One  of  the 
collars  separating  and  securing  the  cutters  on 
a  horizontal  mandrel. -Accessory  disk.  .See  «w«- 

sory.— Amsotropous  disk,  sue  striated  muscle,  under 
*'"«''■''■- Arago's  disk,  a  disk  rotating  in  its  own  plane 
111  a  field  of  mau'iieiic  force,—  Blastodermic  disk.  See 
Wasfudfrinic-  Bowman's  disks,  the  disk>  loriii,-.!  by  the 
transverse  cleavage  of  miisnilar  lii.e.s.-Braclliferous 
disk.  See  brachijerous.-  Choked  disk,  in  jn,tli„l.,:i  en- 
dition  of  the  optic  disk  or  pai.illa  in  which  it  is  .sw.,lkn 
with  obscure  margins,  and  the  retinal  vessels  ,iiv  tortu- 
ous. It  appears  to  be  an  inllammatorv  condition  of  the 
papilla,  and  is  found  in  connection  with  intracranial  tu- 
mors ami  other  alfections.  Also  called  pajiillitis  —Disk 
coupling.  See  «.»;,(;,„7.- Disk  crank.  See  cranJ-'.— 
Gelatinous  disk,  the  I.ell  or  umbrella  of  discophorous 
hydrozoans.- Germinal  disk.     Same  as  genndisk — 


Epigynous  and  Hypogynous  Disks. 
A.  LImbelllferous  flower:  rf,  disk  :  (».  ovary. 
B.  Flower  of  Uie  orange  family :  rf.  disk ;  <f 
ovary. 


dislike  I 

MaxweU  color-disks,  disks  having  each  a  single  color 
and  slit  la.lially  so  that  one  may  be  made  to  lapoveS 
heV.;;";'  l'""^'' "''='"•  Ky  rotating  them  on  aspLdk 
the  etiect  of  conibming  certain  coloi-s  in  varviug  wori.r 
tlons  can  be  studied.- Newton's  disk,  a  cardbSaidS 
w  th  radla  sectors  showing  tlie  colors' of  the  spectl^ 
When  rapidly  rotated  it  „,,peais  nearly  wliitl.-ffi 
disk,  in  Polyzoa,  the  loplmpboie  (which  see).  See^' 
/•/»»,«(.«<,.- Prollgerous  disk.  See  d,s««Vo«w?r 
"w,/,'!l- '■"''■  ~^''°'^'^  ^^^  *'■■''  "«Aa(.  See  Xo 
disk-armature  (disk'ar  ma-tOr),  n.  Adynamo- 
armature  so  wound  that  its  coUs  lie  in  the  form 
ot  a  disk,  which  revolves  with  its  plane  at  lieht 
angles  to  the  Unes  of  force  of  the  magnetic 

disk-clutch  (disk'klucb),  n.  A  form  of  friction- 
clutch  ill  which  a  disk  upon  one  shaft  has  an 
annular  plunge  which  enters  an  annular  groove 
in  the  adjacent  disk. 

disk-djmamo  (disk'di"na-m6),  n.  A  draamo 
with  a  disk-armature. 

disk-gastrula  (disk-gas'tro-la),  n.  A  disco- 
gastrula. 

disk-harrow  (disk'har  "o),  « .  A  triangular  har- 
row iiaving  a  number  of  sharp-edged  concave 
disks  set  at  such  an  angle  that  as  the  machine 
is  drawn  along  they  pulverize  the  soil  and  turn 
it  over  in  furrows,  the  disks  being  kept  free 
from  dirt  by  scrapers. 

diskindness  (dis-kind'nes),  n.  [<  dis-  priv.  -t- 
kindness.]  1.  Want  of  kindness  ;  unkindness- 
want  of  afifeetion.- 2.  An  ill  turn;  an  injury 

a  detriment.     [Rare  in  both  senses.] 
This  discourse  is  so  far  from  doing  any  diskindness  to  the 

cause  tllat  it  does  it  a  real  service.  iroodiwirrf. 

^sknowt  (dis-no'),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  know.] 
lo  disown;  refuse  to  acknowledge. 

And  when  he  shall  (to  light  thy  sinfull  load) 

Put  manhood  on,  dijsknow  him  not  for  God. 

Siilrester,  tr.  of  Du  P,artas's  \\eeks,  ii.,  Tlie  Lawe. 

disk-owl  (disk'oul),  H.   The  barn-owl:  so  called 

because  the  facial  disk  is  complete.     See  disk 

5  (h). 

disk-telegraph  (disk'tel"e-graf),  n.  A  tele- 
graph in  which  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet  or  fig- 
ures are  placed  on  a  cir- 
cular plate  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  they  can  be 
brought  in  succession  to 
an  opening,  or  indicated 
in  succession  in  some 
other  way,  as  bv  a  pointer. 
disk-valve  (disk'valv), «. 
A  valve  consisting  of  a 
perforated  disk  with  a 
partial  and  reciprocating, 
or  a  complete,  rotation 
upon  a  circular  seat,  the 
openings  in  which  form 
ports  for  steam  and  other  Disk-,eiegraph. 

fluids. 
disk-wheel  (disk'hwel),  » 


Disk  bearine  Wood- 
cells  of  Uic  Pine,  man- 
nified.  " 

a.  a,  longitudinal  sec- 
tion of  cells  :  i,  cross- 
section  of  cells. 


— •—  • —  \ — —  «..^v,  ...     A  worm-wheel  ia 

which  a  spiral  thread  on  the  face  of  the  disk 
drives  a  spur-gear  the  space  of  one  tooth  at 
each  revolution,  the  shafts  of  the  disk  and  gear 
being  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 
disladet  (dis-lad'),  v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  hide.] 

To  unlade.     Hei/ivood. 
disladyt  (dis-la'di),  V.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  lady.] 
lo  deprive  of  the  reputation  or  position  of  a 
lady.     B.  Joihwu. 
i  dislawyert   (dis-Ia'yer),  r.  t.      [<  dis-  priv.  + 
hiiryvr.]     To  deprive  of  the  standing  of  a  law- 
yer,    llogcr  A'orlli. 
dislealt,  a.    [<  OF.  dcsleal,  desleel,  disloyal :  see 
disloyal  and  leal.]     Perfidious;   treacherous; 
disloyal. 

Disleall  Knight,  whose  coward  corage  chose 
To  wreake  itselfe  on  beast  all  innocent. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  v.  5. 
disleave  (dis-lev'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disleaved, 
ppr.  disknvmg.    [<  dis-  priv.  -t-  leurei.]    To  de- 
prive of  leaves.     Sylvester.     [Rare.] 

Where  June  crowded  once,  I  see 
Only  bare  trunk  and  disleaved  tree. 

Lou-el!,  The  Xest. 
dislikable  (dis-li'ka-bl),  a.    [<  dislike  +  -ahle.] 
Wortliy  of  being  disliked:   displeasing;   dis- 
tasteful.    Also  spelled  di.ylikeablc. 
A  lively  little  Provencal  figure,  not  dislikeable. 

Carhjlc,  in  Fronde,  II.  71. 
dislike  (dis-llk'),  r.  t.;   pret.  and  pp.  disliked, 
ppr.  disliking.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  Iikr3,  r.    Cf.  tnis- 
like.]      1.   To   annoy;    vex;    displease.      [Ar- 
chaic] 

■To  vs  there  may  bee  nothing  more  grieuous  and  dis- 
liking then  that  any  thing  should  happen  through  the 
default  of  our  Subjects.  Haktuyts  Voyages,  II.  146. 


dislike 

lano.  I  pray  you  call  them  in. 

Cm.  I'll  ''<>  ' ;  ''"'  ■'  <"»'*'«  mp-    Shak.,  Othello,  ii.  3. 
WoiiUl  I  h.id  broke  a  joint 
When  I  dex'tse<l  tliis,  that  shouM  s<t  dislike  lier. 

IS.  Jonson,  Every  .Man  ont  of  his  Hnniour,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  be  displeased  witli ;  regard  witli  some 
aversion  or  displeasure ;  disrelisli;  not  to  like. 
2d  Oent.  I  never  heard  any  soUlier  liislikc  it. 
lAtciii.    I   lielieve  thee:  (or  I  thinl<  thou  never  wast 
where  {;race  was  said.  Shuk.,  M.  for  51.,  i.  2. 

dislike  (dis-lik'),  H.    l<  dislike,  r.']    1.  The  feel- 
ing of  being  displeased ;  fixed  aversion  or  dis- 
taste ;  repugnance  ;  tlio  attitude  of  one's  mind 
toward  one  who  or  that  which  is  disagreeable. 
At  lensth  a  reverend  sire  anions;  them  came, 
And  of  tlieir  iloinjis  great  diftike  declared. 
And  testilled  against  their  ways. 

Slitton,  P.  L.,  \\.  720. 

Our  lilvinps  and  dislikes  are  founded  rather  upon  humour 

gnd  fancy  than  upon  reason.  Sir  B.  L'Estran'je. 

You  discover  not  only  your  di-ilike  of  another,  hut  of 

himself.  Addimii. 

2t.  Discord;  disagi'eement. 

A  murmur  rose 
That  showed  dislike  among  the  Cliristiau  peers. 

Fair/ax. 

=8yn.  1.  Hatred,  Dielike,  Antipathy,  etc.  (see  antipathy); 
disrelish,  distaste,  disapprobation.  Disfavor,  Dishonor, 
etc.    See  <'rfi'((»i. 

dislikeable,  ".     See  dislikahle. 
dislikeful  (dis-Hk'ful),  a.     [<  dislike  +  -ful,  1.] 
Full  of  dislike ;  disaffected;  disagreeable. 

I  thinke  it  best  by  an  union  of  manners,  and  conformitye 

of  myndes,  to  liring  them  to  l>e  one  people,  and  to  putt 

away  the  dislike/uU  conceit  both  of  the  one  and  tlie  otlier. 

Si^enser,  State  of  Ireland, 

Now  were  it  not,  sir  .Scudaniour,  to  you 
Dislikefull  paine  so  sad  a  taske  to  take. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ix.  40. 

dislikelihood  (dis-lik'li-hud),  n.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  likelihood.'^  Want  of  likelihood;  improba- 
bility.    Scott.     [Rare.] 

disliient  (dis-li'kn),  r.  t.    [<  (f(«-priv.  +  Uken.'\ 
To  make  unlike  ;  disguise.     [Rare.] 
Muffle  your  face; 
Disnmntle  you ;  and,  as  you  can,  diiliken 
I'lie  truth  of  your  own  seeming. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3. 

dislikenesst  (dis-lik'nes),  «.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
likiness.']  Unlikeness;  want  of  resemblance; 
dissimilitude. 

For  that  which  is  not  design'il  to  represent  any  thing 
but  itself  can  never  be  capable  of  a  wrung  representation, 
nor  mislead  us  from  the  true  apprehension  of  any  thing 
liv  it-s  dislikeness  to  it. 

Locke,  Human  l'n<lerstanding,  iii.  4. 

disliker  (dis-li'ker),  n.  One  who  dislikes  or 
disapproves. 

Among  many  dlslikers  of  the  queen  s  marriage, 

Speed,  Queen  Mary,  IX.  .\xiii.  §  28. 

dislimb  (dis-lim'),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  limb.'} 
T(i  tear  the  limbs  from;  dismember.     Latham. 
[Knre.] 
dislimnt  (dis-lim'),  v.  t.     [<  rf»s- priv.  +  limit.'] 
To  obliterate  the  lines  of;  efface;  disfigure. 
That  whii^h  is  now  a  horse,  even  with  a  thought 
The  rack  dislinms,  ami  makes  it  indistinct. 

Shak.,  A.  and  ('.,  iv.  12. 

dislink  fdis-link'),  r.  t.     [<  di.<<-  priv.  +  link^.'] 
To  unlink;  disconnect;  separate. 
There  a  group  of  girls 
In  circle  waiteil,  wliom  the  cliitric  shock 
Dislink  d  with  shrieks  and  laughter. 

Tciiinison,  I'rincess,  Prol. 

dislivet,  '■•  '•     [<  f"^-  P^iv.  +  '''■«  fo''  ''/«>  as  in 
alive,  abbr.  Uve'^.']     To  deprive  of  life. 
No,  she  not  destroys  it 
When  she  dislives  it. 

Chapman,  Cicsar  and  Pompey,  iv.  3. 

disload  (dis-lod'),  ''•  >■  [<  '''«-  P"v.  +  load.] 
To  relieve  of  a  load;  disburden.     Varhjle. 

dislocate  (dis'16-kat),  v.  t. ;  prct.  and  pp.  dis- 
tocalcil,  ppr.  disiocalinq.  [<  M L.  disloeatus,  pp. 
of  dishrarc  (>  It.  dislocnrc,  dislai/are,  shxjare  = 
Sp.  dislin-ar  =  Pg.  dcslocar  =  OF.  disloqmr), 
displace,  <  L.  </(.s'-priv.  +  locare,  place:  see  *.v- 
priv.  and  h>ralc.'\  1.  To  displace;  put  out  of 
regular  place  or  position;  hence,  to  interrupt 
the  continuity  <u-  order  of;  throw  out  of  order; 
disjoint;  derange. 

Tlic  archljisliojis  see,  dislocated  or  out  of  joint  for  a 
time,  was  by  tlic  liands  of  his  lioliness  set  right  again. 

Fuller. 

Ninncrous  dikes  .  .  .  intersect  the  strata,  wliich  have 
in  several  places  been  distoeateil  Willi  considcralilc  vio- 
lence, and  thrown  into  hiKhl.vincliiicd  positions. 

Darwin,  iJcol.  Observations,  !.  ^i. 

Specifically— 2.  In  siirfi.,  to  put  out  of  .joint  or 
out  (if  position,  as  a  limb  or  an  organ;  particu- 
larly, to  displaci^  from  the  socket  of  the  joint, 
as  a  bone ;  luxate ;  disjoint,  as  by  violence. — 


1GC9 


dismal 


Dislocated  line  or  stria,  in  cnJnm.,  a  line  or  stria  that  disloyally    (dis-l<ii'al-i),   adr.       In    a  disloyal 


is  nitrti  iiptcd.  ttif  i.:irts  divided  not  forming  a  right  lit 
—  Dislocated  margin,  in  niloin..  a  margin  in  wliicli  tin' 
general  direction  or  curve  is  broken  in  one  place  by  an 
abrupt  outward  or  inward  tlexloii. 

dislocate  (dis'lo-kat),  a.  [<  ML.  di.slocatus,  pp. : 
SCI-  till-  verb.]  '  Dislocated,     iloniyomenj. 

dislocatedly  (dis'lo-ka-ted-li),  adr.  In  a  dislo- 
cated ur  disjointed  manner.     [Rare.] 

dislocation  (dis-lo-ka'shon),  n.  [<  F.  disloca- 
tion =  Sp.  (lislocarioH  =  Pg.  dcsl<>ca<;do,  <  ML. 
*di.'ilocatio{}i-),  <  dislocare,  pp.  disloratiis,  dis- 
place: see  (/(.s7o«(^,  t'.]  1.  Displacement;  de- 
rangement or  disorder  of  parts. 

Neitlier  battle  I  see,  nor  arraying,  nor  king  in  Israel; 
Only  inrmite  jumble  and  mess  and  disloraiion. 

Clou'jh,  liothie  of  Toberna-Vuolich. 

Stopping  tlie  purchase  anil  coinage  of  silver  is  the  first 
step  ami  the  best  which  the  United  StJltescan  take  in  do- 
ing their  great  part  to  repair  the  monetary  dislocation  of 
the  world.  Kcp.  of  Sec.  of  Treasury,  1S8C.  I.  xxxv 


iiiiiMiior;  with  violation  of  loyalty;  faithlessly; 
]n-rIidiouslv. 

disloyalnesst  (dis-loi'al-nes),  ».  Disloyalty. 
Ilaili  I/,  17:^7. 

disloyalty  (dis-loi'al-ti),  ».  [<  OF.  dcsloiatttr, 
d<^l<iiia((tc,  dcsloiiaiiltc,  also  dvslealte,  desleaiile, 
y.  ilrloi/aiitc  (=  fcip.  dcshaltud  =  Pg.  de.-ilcaldadc 
=  It.  dislealta),  disloyalty,  <  dcsloial,  disloyal : 
SCO  disloi/al.  Cf.loijalti/.'i  1.  Want  of  loyalty ; 
specifically,  violation  of  allegiance  or  duty  to 
a  sovereign,  state,  or  government. 

He  ISnlTolk)  .  .  .  prayed  that  if  any  one  would  charge 
him  with  trciuson  or  disloyalty,  he  would  come  forth  and 
make  a  dclliiite  accusation.        Slublis,  Const,  llist.,  ii  34ft. 


2.  Want  of  fidelity  to  one's  obligations  or  en- 
gagements; inconstancy  in  duty  or  in  love; 
faithlessness;  perfidy.    Spectator.  =  syii.  Infaith- 
„  fulness,  treachery,  pcrlldy,  undutifulness,  disaffection. 

sp;;ifi;aiiy-2:;i;;;:;"^ThedLyia;ementdisiu^^ 


or  separation  of  the  parts  of  a  joint ;  the  unjoint- 
ing  of  a  limb  ;  lu.\ation.  When  dislocation  takes 
Iilace  as  the  result  of  violence,  it  is  called  primitive  or  ac- 
cidental; and  when  it  hajipens  as  a  conse(iuence  of  dis- 
ease, « Inch  has  destroyed  the  tissues  forming  the  joint,  it 
is  called  consecutire  or  spontaneous.  A  simple  dislocation 
is  a  dislocation  unattended  by  a  woumi  comninnicating 
internally  with  the  joint  and  externally  with  the  air  ;  and 


prive  of  luster ;  as  dis-  priv.  +  lustcr.'\     To  de- 
prive of  luster. 

And  Winter  suddenly,  like  crazy  Lear, 

Keels  back,  and  brings  the  dead  May  in  his  arms. 

Her  budding  breasts  and  wan  disluslred  front 

W  ith  frosty  streaks  ami  drifts  of  his  white  beard 

All  civirblown.  I.omll,  Umler  the  Willows. 


Sv^ucha  wound"""""  "  "  ''"*""""""  ""'"' ''  """"''''  dismadet  (dis-miid' ),  a.   [<  dis-,  for  mis-,  +  made, 
pp.  of  ?««*('.]     Ugly;  ill-shaped. 


But  he  [Ravillac]  scaped  only  with  this,  his  body  was 
puUd  between  four  lioi-ses  that  one  might  hear  his  bones 
crack,  and  after  the  dislocation  they  were  set  again. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  i.  18. 


Whose  hideous  shapes  were  like  to  fcendes  of  hell, 
Some  like  to  houndes,  some  like  to  apes,  dismayd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  11. 


State  of  Ireland!     (6)  Anatomical  displacement,  as  of  an  organ  digmailt  (dis-mal'),  r.  t.     [<  ME.  "dismaiUctt 


through  disease  or  violence  ;  malposition. — 3 
In  geol.,  a  break  in  the  continuity  of  strata, 
usually  attended  with  more  or  less  movement 
of  the  rocks  on  one  side  or  the  other,  so  that,  in 
following  any  one  stratum,  it  will  be  found  to 
be  above  or  below  the  place  which  it  would 
have  occupied  had  no  break  or  dislocation  oc- 
curred.    Seefanlt. 

dislodge  (dis-loj'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dislodged, 
ppr.  dislodging.  [<  OF.  desloger,  F.  deloger  (= 
It.  disloggiare,  diloggiare,  sloggiare;  ML.  dislo- 
piarc),  <  dcs-  priv.  +  lot/er,  lodge:  see  lodge.'] 

I.  trail.'!.  To  remove  or  drive  from  a  lodgment  dismal  (diz'mal),  «.  and  h. 
or  resting-place ;  displace  from  a  normal  or  a 
chosen  position  or  habitation:  as,  to  dislodge  a 
stone  from  a  cliff;  to  dislodge  an  army  or  the 
occupants  of  a  house. 

The  Volscians  are  dielodg'd,  and  Marcius  gone. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  4. 

The  shell-flsh  whi(;li  are  resident  in  the  depths  live  and 
die  there,  and  are  never  dislodged  or  removed  by  storms, 
nor  cast  upon  the  shore.  Woodimrd. 

In  single  fllo  they  move,  and  stop  their  breath. 

For  fear  they  should  dislodye  the  o'erhanging  snows. 

M.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

On  arrival  at  the  ford,  I  found  it  in  possession  of  asmall 
body  of  Arabs,  which  1  had  no  difficulty  in  dislndiiinij. 

Quoted  in  E.  .s,irliirius's  In  the  Soudan,  p.  .W. 

II.  intraiis.  To  go  from  a  place  of  lodgment, 
abode,  or  rest. 

They.  .  .  thought  it  better  to  d«orf!/f  betimes  to  some 
place  of  better  advantage  &  less  danger,  if  any  such  could 
be  found.  Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  23. 

Though  there  is  no  violence  used  to  drive  out  an  inhab- 
itant, yet  bad  accommodations  will  make  him  dislodye. 

South,  Sermons,  IX.  167. 

dislodgment  (dis-loj'ment),  II.     [<  OF.  disloge- 

iiiciit,  1''.  di'loi/cmriit,  <   drslogn;  dislodge:  see 

dislodqi:]     Tlie  act  of  dislodging,  or  tlio  state 

of  being  dislodged;  displacement;  forcible  re- 
mo  val  . 
dislogistic,  "•     An  erroneous  spelling  of  dijslo- 

ifistir. 
disloignt,  v.  t.     [<  OF.  desloignicr,  dcslmipier, 

reiiKivr  to  a  distance,  <  dcs-,  apart,  -f  liiigniir, 

remove.   Cf.  eloign.']   To  remove  to  a  distance. 

Low  looking  dales,  disloignd  from  common  gaze. 

S/icitscr,  F.  tJ.,IV.  X.  24. 

disloyal  (dis-loi'al),  a.  [<  OF.  rfr.«/«m/,  dcslnijal 
(also  disleal,  dcsleel,  >  E.  di.^leal,  (|.  v.),  F.  drloi/al 
(=  Sp.  Pg.  dislial  =  It.  disUaU),  dishiynl,  < 
dcs-  iiriv.  +  loial.  loyal,  loyal.]  1.  Not  true 
to  one's  allegiance;  false  to  one's  obligation 
of  loyalty  lo  a  sovereign,  state,  or  govern- 
ment ;  not  loyal. 

William  Malincsburv  writes,  that  the  King  was  killed 
by  two  (icntlcinen  of  his  l!cd-chaniber,  hired  by  the  same 
disloyal  Edrii-U.  JSuker,  chronicles,  p.  111. 

Hence  — 2.  Not  true  to  one's  obligations  or 
engagements;  inconstant  in  duly  or  iu  love; 
faithless ;  iierfidious. 

Smh  things  in  a  false  disloyal  knave 
Are  tricks  <.f  custom.  Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

Tlie  kindest  eyes  that  look  on  you 
Without  a  thought  if isfuyaf.      Mrs.  Brouminfj. 


lisniallni,  <  OF.desmaillicrjdesmailicr,  dcsmail- 
Icr,  dcsmaclcr,  dcsmaller,  F.  dt'iiiaillcr,  break  the 
mail  of,  <  dcs-  priv.  -f  maillc,  mail :  see  dis-  and 
»««i(l.]  To  break  the  mail  of;  divest  of  a  coat 
of  mail. 

Hys  helme  wasted  sore,  rent  and  broken  all. 
And  hys  hauberke  dismalled  all  expresse, 
In  many  places  holes  gret  and  small. 

Jioni.  of  Partenay,  p.  151. 

Tlieir  mightie  strokes  their  liaberjeons  dismayld. 
And  naked  made  each  others  manly  spalles. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  29. 

[Early  mod.  E.  also 
lismall,  dicsmall,  disiiiold,  dysnicl,  dy.'icniol :  < 
ME.  di.<imal,  di.wiall,  dismalc,  disciiial.  diismall, 
found  first  as  a  noun  in  the  phrase  "  in  tlie  dis- 
mal" (see  quot.  under  11.,  1),  of  which  tlie  orig. 
meaning  is  not  certaiu,  but  which  jirob.  stands 
for  "in  the  dismtd  days  or  time,"  the  word  be- 
ing most  frequent  iu"the  phrase  dismal  day  or 
dismal  days  (see  quots.  under  I.).  The  origin 
and  meaning  of  the  word  have  been  much  de- 
bated. It  w^as  certainly  borrowed,  and  prob. 
from  the  OF.  From  its  lack  of  a  recognized 
literal  meaning  in  E.,  it  must  liave  been  bor- 
rowed in  a  figurative  sense.  "  It  is  just  possible 
that  the  original  sense  of  iii  the  dismal  [days  or 
time]  was  in  tithing  time;  with  reference  to  the 
cruel  e.\tortion  practiced  by  femhil  lords,  who 
exacted  tenths  from  their  vassals  even  more 
peremptorily  tliaii  tithes  were  demanded  for  the 
cliurch."  (Skeut.)  Tliis  view, wliich  is  jiroli.  I'or- 
rect,  is  based  upon  wliat  ajipears  to  be  plioneti- 
cally  the  only  jiossible  origin  of  ME.  dismal. 
namely,  <  OF.  'ilisiiial,  F.  'dimal  (vernacular 
form  of  decimal,  F.  decimal)  =  Sji.  dic:mal  =  Pg. 
di;:imal,  Sp.  Pg.  also  decimal  =  E.  uicinial,  < 
ML.  dccimalis,  of  a  tenth,  of  tithes,  <  L.  (Ucimiis, 
tenth,  ML.  fem.  dccima,  a  tenth,  a  tithe,  >  OF. 
dismc,  F.  dime,  JIE.  disme,  E.  dime,  a  titlie, 
tenth:  see  decimal  and  dime.  The  notion  of 
official  extortion  appears  further  in  the  relateil 
OF.  dismer,  dicsmei;  decimate,  exact  tithes, 
lience  despoil  (=  Sii.  dir^mar  =  Pg-  disimar.  pay 
tithes,  decimate:  see  (/<'<7W((/().  and  in  cscliait, 
clieali,q.v.]  I.  ".  Gloomy;  dreary;  cheerless; 
melanclioly;  doleful;  dolorous:  originally,  as 
an  adjective,  in  the  jilirase  disiintt  tlay  or  dismal 
dai/s  (see  et>nnology),  wlience  it  was  extended 
to  any  visible  pliysical  surroundings,  or  any- 
thing perceived  (ir  apprehended,  tending  to  de- 
press or  chill  the  spirits. 

Her  ditemale  daies  and  her  fatjil  liourcs. 

I.ydyalc,  Story  of  Thebes,  iii. 
One  only  dismall  day. 

(jascoiyiie,  W'orks  (cd.  Hazlitt),  i.  204. 

Paynim,  this  is  thy  dismall  day. 

Siienscr,  V.  Q.,  II.  viii.  51. 

To  what  things  dimial  as  the  depth  of  hell 
Wilt  thou  provoke  me? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  JIaids Tragedy,  v.  2. 

They  have  some  tradition  that  Sidomon's  house  and  gar- 
dens were  there  :  but  if  is  a  very  badsiluiition,  and  there  is 
no  prospect  from  it  but  of  the  dismal  hills  on  the  other 
Bide.  Pocucke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  43. 


dismal 

A  Highlander,  says  Mr.  Pennant,  never  begins  any  Thing 
of  Consequence  on  the  Day  of  tlie  ^\■eek  on  wliich  tlie 
Third  of  May  falls,  which  he  calls  the  disjnal  Vaii. 

Bournes  Pop.  Aiiliq.  (1777),  p.  219. 

Full  well  the  busy  whisper,  circling  round, 
Conveyd  the  dismal  tidings  wlien  he  frown'd. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  204. 

II.  n.  It.  See  extract  and  etymology. 

I  not  [ne  wot,  know  not]  wel  how  that  I  began, 

Ful  evel  rehei-sen  hit  I  can, 

And  eek,  as  helpe  nie  God  withal, 

I  trow  hit  was  in  the  dismal 

That  was  the  woundes  of  Egipte. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  1206. 

2.  Gloom ;  melancholy ;  clumps :  usually  in  the 
plural,  iu  the  phrase  in  the  dismals.    [CoUoq.] 

Dismal,  a  mental  disease,  probably  melancholy. 

Polwart.     (Jamieson.) 

He  comes,  and  seems  entirely  wrapt  up  in  the  dismals. 
What  can  be  the  matter  now  ?  Foote,  The  Liar,  ii. 

3.  2]1.  Mom-ning-garments. 

As  my  lady  is  decked  out  in  her  dismals,  perhaps  she 
may  take  a  fancy  to  faint.  Foote,  Trip  to  Calais,  iii. 

4.  A  name  given  in  the  southern  Atlantic 
States,  iu  the  region  bordering  on  the  sea  and 
sounds,  and  especially  in  North  Carolina,  to  a 
tract  of  land,  swampy  in  character,  often  cov- 
ered by  a  considerable  thickness  of  half-de- 
cayed wood  and  saturated  with  water.  Some  of 
the  so-called  dismals  are  essentially  peut-swamps  or  bogs. 
They  often  inclose  island-like  knoiis  and  hummocks  of 
firm  land.  The  soil  and  forest-growth  of  the  dismals  vary 
in  different  regions.  The  Great  Dismal  S*vanip  lies  on  the 
border  of  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  Much  of  this  is 
a  peat-bog,  and  a  very  large  part  is  covered  by  a  stunted 
gi-owth  of  shrubs  and  dwarfed  trees. 

5t.  The  devil. 

Y«  disinall,  devill,  [L.]  diabolus. 

Levins,  ^lanip.  Vocab.,  col.  13, 1.  20. 

How  suld  he  kyth  mirakil,  and  he  sa  evil  ? 
Never  bot  by  the  dysmel,  or  the  devil. 
Priest's  Pel/Us  (Pinkerton's  Scottish  Poems  Repr. ,  I.  17). 

disma,!  (diz'mal),  i:  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dismukd 
or  dismalled,  ppr.  dismaliiig  or  dismitUiiig.  [< 
dismal,  a.]  To  feel  dismal  or  melancholy. 
Davies.     [Rare.] 

Miss  L.  sung  various  old  elegies  of  Jackson,  Dr.  Har- 
rington, and  Linley,  and  O !  how  I  dismalled  in  hearing 
thcrn.  Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  I.  344. 

dismality  (diz-mal'i-ti),  «. ;  pi.  dismaUties  (-tiz). 
[<  dismal  +  -ill/.']  The  quality  of  being  dis- 
mal; that  which  is  dismal.     Davies. 

What  signifies  dwelling  upon  such  dismaUties  ? 

Miss  Eurney,  Camilla,  v\.  14. 

dismally  (diz'mal-i),  adv.  In  a  dismal  man- 
ner; with  gloom  or  soitow;  cheerlessly;  de- 
I>ressingl.v. 

dismalness  (diz'mal-nes),  n.  The  state  of  be- 
ing dismal. 

There  is  one  pleasure  .  .  .  that  your  deepest  rfj*mffZji«ss 
will  never  resist.        George  Eliot,  ilill  on  the  Floss,  vi.  2. 

disman  (dis-man'),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
mutined.  ppr.  dismannintj.     [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  mo«.] 

1.  To  deprive  of  men;  destroy  the  male  popu- 
lation of.  Einglake. —  2t.  To  deprive  of  hu- 
manity ;  unman. 

Though,  indeed,  if  we  consider  this  dissolution,  man  by 
death  is  absolutely  divided  and  disman'd. 

Fetthaui,  Resolves,  i.  47. 

dismantle  (dis-man'tl),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
maiithd,  jipr.  dismantlinq.  [<  OF.  desmanteller, 
take  otf  one's  cloak,  raze  or  beat  down  the  wall 
of  a  fortress,  dismantle,  F.  demantcler  =  Sp. 
Pg.  desmantetar  =  It.  dismantellare,  smantel- 
larc;  as  din-  priv.  +  mantle:  see  dis-  and  man- 
tJe.'\  If.  To  deprive  of  dress;  strip;  divest; 
undress. 

Take  your  sweetheart's  bat. 
And  pluck  it  o'er  your  brows ;  muffle  your  face  ; 
Dismantle  you.  Shak.,  \V.  T.,  iv.  3. 

2.  To  loose ;  throw  open  or  off ;  undo.    [Rare.] 

That  she  who  even  but  now  was  yom"  best  object,  .  .  . 
The  best,  the  dearest,  should  in  this  trice  of  time 
Commit  a  thing  so  monstrous,  to  dismantle 
So  many  folds  of  favour.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  1. 

Specifically — 3.  To  deprive  or  strip  of  appa- 
ratus, furniture,  equipments,  defenses,  or  the 
like:  as,  to  dismantle  a  ship,  a  fortress,  a  town, 
etc. 

When  Ptolemais  was  taken,  Saladine,  fearing  the  Chris- 
tians further  proceeding,  dismantles  all  the  best  Towns 
that  were  near  it.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  63. 

None  but  an  accomplished  military  engineer  could  at- 
tempt to  give  an  account  of  the  remains  of  all  the  fortili- 
ciitions,  Venetian  and  English,  disinantled,  ruineii.  or  al- 
together blown  up.  F.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  360. 

4t.  To  break  down ;  make  useless  ;  destroy. 

His  eye  balls,  rooted  out.  are  thrown  to  ground  ; 
His  nose,  dismantled,  in  his  mouth  is  found  ; 
His  jaws,  cheeks,  front,  one  undistinguish'd  wound. 

Dryden. 


1670 

dismarryt  fdis-mar'i),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desmarier, 
F.  dcniarier  =  Sp.  desmaridar  (obs.),  unmarry ; 
as  dis-  priv.  4-  marry^.'i     To  divorce. 

Howebeit  agaynst  the  yonge  manues  mynde  he  was  dis- 
maryed,  and  maryed  agayne  to  another  gentylwonian. 

Berners,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  II.  cxc. 

dismarshalt  (dis-miir'shal),  v.  t.      [<  dis-  priv. 
-I-  marslial.]     To  derange  ;  disorder. 
What  was  disinarshall'd  late 

In  this  thy  noble  frame. 
And  lost  the  prime  estate. 

Hath  re-obtaind  the  same, 
Is  now  most  perfect  seen. 

Drumnwnd,  Sonnets. 

dismaskt  (dis-mask'),  V.  1.  [<  OF.  desmasqtier, 
F.  demasquer  (=  Pg.  desmasearar  =  It.  disma- 
scherare,  sinascherare ;  cf.  Sp.  desenmasearar), 
<  des-  priv.  +■  masquer,  mask:  see  dis-  and  mask, 
V.J  To  strip  a  mask  from;  uncover;  remove 
that  which  conceals ;  unmask. 

Fair  ladies,  mask'd,  are  roses  in  their  bud; 
Dismask'd,  their  damask  sweet  commixture  shown, 
.*\re  angels  vailing  clouds,  or  roses  blown. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2. 

dismast  (dis-masf),  !'•  t-  [=  F-  dcmdter  (cf.  Pg. 
desmastrear);  as  (lis-  priv.  +  mast^.']  To  de- 
prive of  a  mast  or  masts;  break  and  carry 
away  the  masts  from :  as,  a  dismasted  ship. 

We  lay 
Leaky,  dismasted,  a  most  hopeless  prey 
To  winds  and  waves. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  63. 

dismastment  (dis-mast'ment),  H.  [=  F.  de- 
mdtemeiit  (cf.  Pg.  desmastreamento);  as  dismast 
+  -ment.]  The  act  of  dismasting,  or  the  state 
of  being  dismasted.     [Rare.] 

disma'Wt  (ilis-ma'),  V.  t.  [<  rfw-priv.  -f  otomjI.] 
To  disgorge  from  the  maw. 

Now,  Slistress  Rodriguez,  you  may  unrip  yourself  and 
disnmw  all  that  you  have  in  your  troubled  heart  and 
grieved  entrails.  Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  IV.  vii. 

dismay  (dis-ma'),  v.  [<  ME.  dismayen,  des- 
mayen,  also  demayen,  terrify,  dishearten,  intr. 
lose  courage,  <  OF.  *desmayer,  "dismayer,  in  pp. 
dismaye,  as  adj.  (equiv.  to  esmayer,  esmoyer  = 
Pr.  esmaiar,  with  different  prefix  es-,  <  L.  ex),  = 
Sp.  desmayar  =  Pg.  desmaiar  =  It.  dismagare, 
now  smagare,  lose  courage,  trans,  terrify,  dis- 
may, <  Li.  dis-  priv.  +  Goth.  *magan  =  OHG. 
magan,  G.  mogen  =  AS.  *magan  (pres.  ind.  mevg, 
E.  maij'^),  have  power;  cf.  OHG.  magen,  be 
strong,  unmagen,  become  weak,  and  see  »myl.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  break  down  the  courage  of ,  as  by 
sudden  danger  or  insuperable  diflSculty ;  over- 
come with  fear  of  impending  calamity  or  fail- 
ure ;  fill  with  despairing  apprehension  ;  utterly 
dishearten :  usually  in  the  past  participle. 

Than  thei  toke  the  queene  and  ledde  hir  to  hir  chambre 
sore  affraied,  and  thei  badde  hir  be  notbinge  dismayed. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  46.'i. 

Be  strong,  and  of  a  good  courage ;  be  not  afraid,  neither 
be  thou  dismayed.  Josh.  i.  9. 

Be  not  dismay'd,  for  succour  is  at  hand. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2. 
Thisbe  .  .  .  saw  the  lion's  shadow  ere  himself. 
And  ran  dismay'd  away.  .Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  v.  1. 

The  guests  in  silence  prayed  and  shook. 
And  terror  dinnned  each  Uifty  look. 
But  none  of  all  the  astonished  train 
Was  so  dismayed  as  Deloraine. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  SI.,  vi.  27. 

2t.  To  defeat  by  sudden  onslaught;  put  to  rout. 

When  the  bold  Centaures  made  that  bloudy  fray 
With  the  fierce  Lapithes  which  did  them  dismav. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  13. 

3t.  To  disquiet ;  trouble :  usually  reflexive. 

And  dismaye  yow  not  iu  no  maner,  but  trust  verely  in 
god,  and  often  repeireth  to  me,  for  I  duell  not  fer  hens. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  6. 
"  Madame,"  quod  she,  "  dismay  yow  neuer  a  dele, 
Be  of  good  chere,  hurt  not  yow  to  soore." 

Genenides  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  743. 
He  shewd  him  selfe  to  be  dismayd. 
More  for  the  love  which  he  had  left  behynd. 
Then  that  which  he  had  to  Sir  Paridel  resynd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  37. 

=  Syil.  1.  To  appal,  daunt,  dispirit,  deject,  frighten,  par- 
alyze, demoralize. 

H.t  intrans.  To  be  daunted;  stand  aghast 
with  fear ;  be  confoimded  with  terror. 
Dismay  not,  princes,  at  this  accident. 
Nor  grieve  that  Rouen  is  so  recovered. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  3. 

dismay  (dis-ma'),  n.  [<  (f  J.9W0)/, »'.  Cf.  F.  ^mo!, 
anxiety,  flutter,  <  OP.  esmoi  (=  Pr.  esmai  =  It. 
smugo),  <  esmoyer,  esmayer,  v. :  see  dismay,  r.] 
1.  Sudden  or  complete  loss  of  courage;  de- 
spairing fear  or  apprehension ;  discouraged  or 
terrified  amazement ;  utter  disheartenment. 
And  each 
In  other's  countenance  read  his  own  dismay. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  422. 


dismemberment 

He  who  has  learned  to  survey  the  labor  without  dismai 
has  achieved  half  the  victory.    Story,  Misc.  Writings, p. 632 
Ask  how  thou  such  sights 
May'st  see  without  dismay. 

M.  Arnold,  Empedocles  on  Etna. 
2t.  Ruin ;  defeat ;  destruction. 

Like  as  a  ship,  whom  cruell  tempest  drives 
Upon  a  rocke  with  horrible  dismay. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  V.  il.  .^o. 

=  S3ni.  1.  Apprehenm(m,Friiiht,  etc.  (see  alarm);  discou- 
ragement. 

dismayednesst  (dis-mad'nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  dismayed ;  dejection  of  courage ;  dispir- 

iteduess. 

The  valiantest  feels  inward  dismayedness,  and  yet  the 
fearfullest  is  ashamed  fully  to  shew  it.        Sir  P.  Sidney. 

.\11  the  time  of  the  storm  few  of  our  people  were  sick, 
.  .  .  and  there  appeared  no  fear  or  dis}nayedness  among 
them.  Winthriip,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  12. 

dismayful  (dis-ma'fiil),  a.  [<  dismay  +  -/«(,!.] 
Full  of  dismay ;  causing  dismay. 

Greatly  queld, 
.\nd  much  disraayd  with  that  dismay/ull  sight. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  V.  xi.  26. 

dismayingt  (dis-ma'ing),  ?i.  [Verbal  n.  of  dig- 
may,  i'.]     Dismay. 

He  says  it  was  pure  dismaying  and  fear  that  made  them 
[the  captains  of  the  ships]  all  run  upon  the  Galloper,  not 
liaving  their  wits  about  them;  and  that  it  was  a  miracle 
they  were  not  all  lost.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  409. 

dismaylt,  v.  t.     Same  as  dismail. 

dismet,  «■     An  obsolete  form  of  dime. 

dismeasuredt  (dis-mezh'urd),  a.  [<  dis-  +  mea- 
sure -I-  -id",  after  OF.  desmesnre  CF.  demesure  = 
Sp.  Pg.  desmesnrado  =  It.  dismisurato,  smi.iiira- 
to),  pp.  of  desmesurer,  go  beyond  measure,  be 
unrestrained,  <  des-  priv.  -I-  -mesnrer,  measure.] 

1.  Not  rightly  measured;  mismeasured.  JTor- 
cester. — 2.  Without  measure  ;  uni-estrained. 

I  will  not  that  my  penne  bee  so  dismeasured  to  reprove 
so  nniche  the  aunciente  men,  that  the  glorie  all  onely 
sboulde  abvde  with  them  that  be  present. 

Golden  Soke,  Prol. 

dismember  (dis-mem'ber),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  dismem- 
hren,  desmembren,  dememhren,  <  OF.  desmembrer, 
F.  demembrer  (=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  desmembrar  = 
It.  dismembrare,  smembrare),  <  ML.  dismembrare 
(equiv.  to  demembrare:  see  demvmher),  dismem- 
ber, <  L.  dis-  priv.  -t-  membritm,  member.]  1. 
To  separate  the  members  of ;  divide  limb  from 
limb;  tear  or  cut  in  pieces;  dilacerate. 

Whan  this  kynge  saugh  hym-self  so  dismembred  he  fill 
in  swowne.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  195. 

Dysmembre  that  heron.     Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  266. 

Fowls  obscene  dismembered  his  remains.  Pnpf. 

2.  To  strip  of  members  or  constituent  parts; 
sever  and  distribute  the  parts  of ;  take  a  part  or 
parts  from:  as,  to  dismember  a  kingdom. 

Any  philosophy  reported  entire,  and  dismembered  hy  ir- 
tides.  Baevn,  .advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  181. 

The  only  question  was.  by  whose  hands  the  blow  should 
be  struck  which  would  distnember  that  mighty  empire 
[Spain].  Buckle,  Civilization,  II.  L 

The  settlers  of  the  western  country  .  .  .  have  gone  to 
add  to  the  American  family,  not  to  dismember  it. 

Frerett,  Orations,  I.  348. 

3.  To  withdraw  or  exclude  from  membership, 
as  of  a  society  or  body ;  declare  to  be  no  longer 
a  member.     [Rare.] 

Since  I  liave  dismembered  myself,  it  is  incredible  how 
cool  I  am  to  all  politics,  n'alpole.  Letters  (1769),  III.  290. 
=  Syll.  1  and  2.  To  disjoint,  pull  apart,  break  up. 

dismembered  (dis-mem'berd),  a.  [<  di.i-  +  mem- 
ber ■+■  -ed-.]  In  her.:  (a)  Same  as  dechanss^. 
{b)  Having  a  principal  part  cut  away,  as  the 
legs  and  tail :  said  of  an  animal  used  as  a  bear- 
ing.    Also  demembre.     [Bare.] 

dismemberer  (dis-mem'ber-er),  H.  One  who 
dismembers. 

dismemberment  (dis-mem'ber-ment),  n.  [< 
OF.  dismenibremcnt,  F.  demembrement {=Pr.  des- 
membrumcnt  =  Sp.  dcsmembramiento  =  Pg.  des- 
membramento  =  It.  di.wiembratnento,  .sniembra- 
mento,  <  ML.  *dismembramentiini,  (.dismembrare, 
dismember:  see  <f(«/Hem?'f>' and -)Hefi?.]  1.  The 
act  of  dismembering,  or  the  state  of  being  dis- 
membered; the  act  of  tearing  or  cutting  iu 
pieces;  severance  of  limbs  or  parts  from  the 
main  body :  as,  the  dismemberment  of  an  animal 
or  of  a  country. 

After  the  three  dismemberments  of  the  old  kingdom. 
the  name  of  Poland  was  chiefly  retained  by  the  part  of  the 
divided  territory  annexed  to  Russia. 

Fncyc.  Brit..  XIX.  306. 

2.  Severance  of  membership ;  a  breaking  ofl^  of 
connection  as  a  member.     [Rare.] 

The  aversion  of  the  inhabitants  to  the  dismemberment 
of  their  country  from  the  Aragonese  monarchy. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  2. 


dismembrator 


1671 


I 


dismembrator  (dis-mem'bra-tor),  «.  [=  Sp. 
prilf^""'"!"-'"''"''  <  ^IL,-  <l>f-"'<^">'>rat„r  (a  plun- 
derer) <  tlismembrayc,  pp.  dismcmbratus.  dis- 
member: see  dismember.]  A  device  for  sepa- 
rating flour  from  bran.     See  the  extract. 

In  some  mills  :»  machine  called  a  dismcmbralur  is  usc.l. 
It  J  two  steel  disks,  cue  static.ary  aiu  one  revolv. 
ine'each  earryins-'a  multitu.le  of  nec.iles,  «hlch  work  like 
ttl'pTns  on  a  tlUTshin^-.nachine.  The  effect  is  to  knock 
fa,.W.;>  of  Hoiu-  and  middlings  attached  to  bran 
°"  '  TAe  Century,  XXXII.  4d. 

dismettledt  (dis-met'ld),  a.     [<  rfis-  priv    + 

T-7(/"'.l     Without  mettle  or  spirit.    Llewelle,,. 

dismiss  (dis-mis' ),  ('.  t.     [First  in  early  mod.  E., 

beiut;  modified,  after  L.  pp.  <J,smwsus  <  ME.  dis- 

mitUn  :  see  dismit,  dimit,  demit^.l     1.  To  send 

away;  order  or  give  permission  to  depart. 

He  du-misscd  the  assembly.  Acts  xix.  41. 

With  thanks,  and  pardon  to  you  all, 

I  do  dismm  you  to  your  sera-al  '-'o"}^'™^!^  i^  9 

ricSr^^^enS  ""*  ""^  ''  """'  ""ii"  .'^i'^Sig:'^ 
2.  To  discard ;  remove  from  office,  sei-vice,  or 
employment. 

Dismiss  me,  and  I  prophesy  your  plan, 

Uivoieed  from  mv  experience,  will  be  chaff 

To  every  gust  of  chance.       Tmnysan,  Princess,  iv. 

The  existence  of  the  king  gives  our  House  of  Commons 

the  rower  of  practically  dimiissin<,  the  executive  govern- 

me?t"L  soon  as  it  simply  ceases  to  approve  oJ  its  policy 

"'"'    '  E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  380. 

8.  To  put  aside;  put  away;  put  out  of  mind: 

as,  to  dismiss  the  subject. 

Man  may  dismiss  compassion  from  his  lieart, 

But  God  will  never.  Cou'per,  The  Task,  vl.  442. 

4.  In  km;  to  reject ;  put  out  of  court :  as,  the 
complaint  was  dismissed  for  lack  ot  proof;  the 
anneal  was  dismissed  for  irregularity.  =Syn.  1. 1" 
letl'o  -2  To  discharge,  turn  ofl,  turn  out,  cashier. 

dismisst'Cdis-mis'),  «.     [<  dismiss,  v.-\    Dis- 
charge ;  dismissal. 

His  majesties  servants,  with  great  expressions  of  grief 
for  their  dismiss,  poured  forth  their  prayers  for  his  ma- 
ieaty's  freedom  and  preservation   and  so  departed, 
jeavj  =  "c  ^.^  ^  Herbert,  Threnodia  Carolina,  I.  14. 

dismissal  (dis-mis'al),  n.     [<  dismiss  +  -a?.] 

1.  The  act  of  dismissing,  or  the  state  or  fact  of 
being  dismissed,  (n)  Command  or  permission  todepart. 

He  wept,  he  prayed 
For  his  dismissal.  Wordsworth, 

m  Discharge;  displacement  from  employment  or  office. 
(OTlIe  act  of  discarding,  or  the  state  of  being  discarded. 
In  Mohammedan  law,  ...  in  ordinary  divorce  or  dis- 
missal iheyM':  e\'»'^^^'^"'^°T?^':.  ,  ,,„„i«»P  r,  a" 
ir.  li.  Smith,  Kinship  and  Marriage,  p.  »i 

2.  Liberation;  manumission.     [Rare.] 
All  those  wronged  and  wretched  creatures 

By  his  hand  were  freed  again  ;  .  .  . 
He  recorded  tluir  (//.vmwsoi,  .... 
And  the  monk  replied,  "  Amen ! 

Longfellow,  The  Norman  Baron. 

dismission  (dis-mish'on),  n.  \<  dismiss  +  -io,^ 
after  dimission,  demission^,  <  t,.  dimisswiti-). 
idimittere,  dismiss:  &ee  demissioifl,  dimission.\ 

1  The  act  of  sending  away;  leave  or  com- 
mand to  .lepart;  dismissal:  as,  the  dismission 

of  the  grand  jury. 

You  must  not  stay  here  longer,  your  .iismigsion 
Is  come  from  Cajsar.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  l.  1. 

So  pois'd,  so  gently  she  descends  from  high. 
It  seems  a  soft  dismission  from  the  sky. 

Dmden,  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  346. 

As  any  of  y  rest  came  over  them,  or  of  ye  other  returned 

„pon"cx^'ion,  they  should  be  reputed  .as  members  with- 

out  anv  further  cii,vmi'.s»ion  or  testimoniall. 

out  any  luiuie         £^„,j^„,.,;_  piyn.outh  Plantation,  p.  42. 

2  Removal  from  office  or  employment;  dis- 
charge ;  in  universities,  the  sending  away  of  a 
student  without  all  the  penalties  atten.img  e.x- 
pulsimi.  Thus,  the  dismissed  student  may  takea  degree 
It  aii'ilher  univei-sity,  and  in  some  cases  even  reenter  the 

3''Tn''/nHra*^il<'<-is'on  that  a  suit  is  not  or  can- 
not be  maintained ;  rejection  as  unworthy  ot 
being  noticed  or  granted. 

dismissivet  (dis-mis'iv),  «,  [<  dismiss  +  -.r..] 
Giving  dismission;  dismissory:  as,  the  dis- 
missirr  writing,"  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

dismissory  (••---'^-")^«- ,  t<4^=t;:;n^: 
Cf.  dimissory,  dem,ssorji.\     ^v  .^""''"'' ,'^!'' f. 
dismissing  to  another  jurisdiction.- 2.  t.iant- 
ing   leave   to   depart.- Letter  dismissory.     ^ee 

dimit^oni  letter,  wmU-v  dimissnrii 

^5=mit-*  (dis-iiiit')  V.  t.  ni-E.dismttten,dism!it- 
'^r'  OF  "/'"«.»<•;  desLetre  (=  It.  dismt^tere, 
stncttere,  as  if  <  U  'tli.s.nittere),  J<.v.  of  denw^ 
tre  demetre,  V.  dimettre  =  Pr.  detnetrc  =  bp. 
dimitir  =  I'g.  dimittir  =  It.  dimettere,  dismiss, 
give  up,  <  h.  dimittere,  pp.  </»«JM«.9,  send  away, 
Ssmiss:  see  demifi  and  dimit,  doublets  of  dis- 


mit, and  ef .  dUimiss,  which  has  taken  the  place  of 
dismit.]     To  send  away;  dismiss. 

Bretlieren  dismitleden  Poul  and  Silas  in  t..  I'er'm'j. 

Wxjcbf,  Acts  xvu.  10  (Oxf.). 

dismortgage  (dis-mor'gftj).  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disinortiiiiqed,  ppr.  dismortriiKJiniJ.  [<  dis-  pnv. 
+  morttja'ue.']     To  redeem  from  mortgage. 

He  dismortgaged  the  crown  deinesnes,  and  left  behind 
him  a  great  niass  of  gold.  Howell,  Uodona  s  l.rove. 

dismount  (dis-mounf),  V.  [<  OF.  desmouter. 
F.  dcmonter  =  Sp.  I'g.  desmontar  =  It.  di.'<mon- 
tare,  .•<monl(irc,  <  ML.  disimmlarc,  dismount,  <. 
L  (f(s-priv.  +  ML.  montare  (F.  inonter,  etc.), 
mount:  see  IH"«)((2.]  I.  iutrans.  If.  Todesoend 
from  a  height;  come  or  go  down. 

Now  the  bright  Sunue  gynneth  to  dismount 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  May. 

2  To  get  off  from  a  horse  or  other  ridden  ani- 
mal ;  descend  or  alight,  as  a  rider  from  the  sad- 
dle: as,  the  officer  ordered  his  troops  to  dis- 
mount. 

When  any  one  dismounts  on  the  road,  the  way  of  getting 

up  is  on  the  back  of  the  Arab,  who  strops  down,  and  so 

they  cUmb  up  the  neck  of  the  camel  n^.t  ^  m 

'  Pocoekc,  Description  of  the  East,  1. 131. 

II  trans.  1.  To  throw  or  bring  down  from 
an  elevation,  or  from  a  place  or  post  of  author- 
ity.    [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

Samuel  .  .  ungratefully  and  injuriously  dismoDnforf 
from  his  Authority.  Barrow,  W  orks,  I.  xxv. 

2  To  throw  or  bring  down  from  a  horse;  un- 
horse :  as,  the  soldier  dismounted  his  adversary. 

When  the  fight  hecame  visible,  half  the  knights  on  each 
side  Iver" dismounted,  some  by  the  dexterity  o  then-  ad- 
versary's lance,  some  by  superior  weight  and  strength  of 
oppon^ts,  which  had  borne  down  •'"'h  horse  and  malK.. 

3  To  remove  or  throw  down,  as  cannon  or 
other  artillery  from  their  carriages,  or  from  a 
parapet  or  intrenchment;  destroy  the  mount- 
ings of,  so  as  to  renderuseless.-4.  To  remove 
from  a  frame,  setting,  or  other  mounting:  as,  to 
dismount  a  picture  or  a  jewel.-Dlsmounting  bat- 
tery (mint.),  a  battery  placed  and  dire.-ted  to  .leaui 
o?  destroy  tl  e  parapet  of  a  fortification,  an.  'bsaWe  the 
enemy's  cannon  Dismounting  batteries  employing  di  ect 
toe  arc  generally  termed  breaching  batteries  or  counter-bat. 
f/nVs.-wht"  employing  flank  or  reverse  fire,  enfilad.ng 

cQsnaTiiz'iia)-     Scotch  for  does  not. 

He  diina  like  to  be  disturbed  on  Saturdays  wi'  business. 
Ut  aisna  iiK  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  Mannering,  xxxvi. 

disnaturalize  (dis-nat'u-ral-iz),  v.t.;VTet  ainl 
pp.  ,;/.sHHf»ra/icpf?,  ppr.  dtsnaturali^mg.  [=1 . 
denaluraliser  =  Sp.  Pg.  desnatuntlu-ar ;  as  dis- 
priv.  +  nati,rali,~c.]  To  make  alien  orunnat- 
m-al;  denaturalize.     [Rare.] 

There  is  this  to  he  said  in  favour  of  retaining  the  usual 

fori     and  pronunciation  of  this  well-known  name   Job  , 

tha    int  were  disnaturalised  and  put  ou    ot  use,  an  etj- 

,     :j:lgy  in  our  language  would  •'l^^ot^ht  of.  ^^^^^^  ^^^, 

disnature  (dis-na't^r),  r.  '•;  P\fp'^;|,'^.W;„f 

uatnred,  ppr.  disnatitrmii.     [<  ML.  dsmitiiien, 

lokd^siuttnrer,  F.  drnatnrer  =  Pg.  desnatnrar 

=  It.  di.'<naturare,-  as  d/.s-  pnv.  -t-  '"""•''•]  J" 

change  the  natm-e  of ;  make  unnatural.   [Rare.  J 

Viiia-e  repaired  and  dimatured  fro  kynde,  holde  thy 

pees  te  enquire  no  mo  thinges,  for  nought  will  I  telle 

the  hut  before  the  E-P"""'-^,^,,  .„  ^e.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  425. 

If  slie  must  teem, 

Create  her  child  of  spleen   that  it  niay  live. 

And  be  a  thwart  disnatur'd  '"™'='%^;,\!''-^,,;.„r,  i.  4. 

The  king 
Rcmemhered  his  departure,  and  he  felt 
KeSs  which  long'fiom  his  dismtured  breast 
Amliition  hail  expelled.  .waiieil. 

disnest  (dis-nesf),  V.  t.  [<  rf;.s-  priv.  +  J'f-f] 
1  To  free  from  use  or  occupation  as  if  for  a 
nest. 


disoblige 

Because  no  disobedience  can  ensue. 
Where  no  submission  to  a  judge  is  due 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  48."i. 

2   Non-compliance,  as  with  a  natural  law;  fail- 
ure to  submit  to  a  superior  influence. 
This  disobedience  of  the  moon  will  prove 
The  sun  s  bright  orb  does  not  the  p^ane^  XoLoK. 

disobediencyt  (dis-o-be'di-en-si),  n.    Disobe- 

disobedient  (dis-o-be'di-ent;),*..  [Not  found  in 
ME  (wliieh  had  disoheisant,  q.  v.);  <  01-.  des- 
obcdient  (=  Pr.  desobediens),  disobedient,  <des- 
priv.  -t-  obedient,  obedient:  see dts-and obedient. 
Cf.  disolicu,  disobeisant.-\  1.  Neglecting  or  refus- 
ing to  obey ;  omitting  to  do  what  is  commanded, 
or  doing  what  is  prohibited ;  refractory ;  acting 
with  disregard  of  duty;  not  submitting  to  rules 
or  regulations  prescribed  by  authority:  as, 
children  disobedient  to  parents;  citizens  diso- 
bedient to  the  laws. 
I  was  not  di-^^obedient  unto  the  heavenly  ^''^^^-j^^^.j  jg 

Thou  knowest  since  yesterday 
How  iZisoJirffenf  slaves  the  forfeit  pay. 

Waiiam  Morris,  Earthly  Paraiiise,  I.  264. 


Any  one  may  see  that  our  authors  chief  design  was  to 
dis^^itZl.en'ot  so  many  ""n-anind  dehauHied  deitie.. 

2.  To  dislodge  as  if  from  a  nest, 
disobedience  (.lis-o-be'd.-ens)H.  [<  ME.  du^ 
obedinur,  <  OF.  desobedwnec  (=  Sp.  1  g.  "c*; 
obedieneia  =  It.  di.-<ol,betiie,u-<t,  disnhb,dicn:^t),< 
desoliedirnt.  disobedient:  see  disobedient.i  1. 
T  act  o  being  disobe.lient;  lack  of  obedi- 
e,  CO-  no-lector  refusal  to  obey;  vio  ation  ol 
a'comnurnd,    injunction.. or   prohibition;    the 

omission  of  that  which  is  7!";">;'"'''' '.'",,. 
d.,ne,  or  the  doing  of  that  «1mc1i  >«    ">;  "'We", 
disregard  of  duty  prescribed  by  autlioiit^  . 
liy  one  mall's  disobedience  many  were  made  sinners.  ^^ 

Tliou   Posthiinins,  that  didst  set  up 
My  di.ubediencc  gainst  'hekmKMny  ndhen^^^  .^^  ^ 


2.  Not  yielding  to  exciting  force  or  agency; 

not  to  be  influenced;  insensible. 

Me.iicinos  used  unnecessarily  contribute  to  shorten  lite. 

hv  sooner  rcn.lering  peculiar  part,  of  the  system  ri,««k.- 

,;■,>»(  to  stimuli.  Dr.  KVauiin. 

disobediently   (dis-o-be'di-ent-U),   adv.     In  a 

disobedient  manner. 
nedisobedientlie  refused  to  come,  pretending  some  feare 

of  hodilie  harm,  through  the  malice  of  some  that  were 

alKuit  the  king.  Holuished,  Edw.  III.,  an.  1340. 

disobeisancet,  ».     [<  OF.  desobeissance,  ¥  d^o- 
",,7-.s«/«<r   <  dcsol>ei.ysant.  disobedient:  see  dis- 

obeisant.     Cf.  obeisanee.'\     Disobedience. 

For  lacke  of  whiche  dylygence,  thei  that  were  disposed 

to  do  disobeysaum:e  were  incoraged  »';,"J/"j\™;;'''^!j;;-„„,  4. 

diqobeisantt  ".  niF..disobeisaunt,disobe;is(iunt, 
<Oh\Scissant,  F.  desobeissatit,  <  des- vriv. 
■+■  obeis.fant,  obedient:  see  dis-  and  obei^ant.] 
Disobedient. 

And  if  that  I  to  hyre  he  founde  vntrewe, 
Visobeysaunt,  or  wilful  iiecligent. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  towls,  I.  428. 

Thenne  they  all  with  one  voyce  answered  we  wyll  that 
this  be  done  for  surely  he  is  disobeysannt  and  a  rehell 
a  -ayiist  you  Berners,  tr.  of  Froissarfs  Chron.,  xllli. 

disobey  (dis-o-ba'),  r.  l<  ^iT^-  disobeyen,  di^ 
obrienU  OF.  desotietr,  F.  desobeir  (=  Pi.  dcs- 
obedir  =  It.  disobbedire,  disitbbidire;  cf.  bp.  Pg. 
de.wbe,leeer),  disobey,  <  des-  priv.  +  obnr,  obey  : 
see  di.^-  and  obey.]  I.  trans. ,  To  neglect  or  re- 
fuse to  obey;  transgress  or  violate  a  command 
or  injunction  of ;  refuse  submission  to :  as,  chil- 
dren disobey  their  parents ;   men  disobey  the 

I  needs  must  di'Kol/fi/ him  for  his  good  ; 
How  should  I  dare  obey  him  to  his  harm  ( 

Tennyson,  (_u'ranu. 

II  intrans.  To  refuse  obedience  ;  disregard 
authority  or  command ;  violate  rules  or  regu- 
lations. 

She  abs,)lutely  bade  him,  and  he  durst  not  k'"™^|;;;|^ 

disibeyer  (dis-o-ba'6r)   «.     One  who  disobeys, 
disobligationt  (dis-ob-li-ga  shon),  «.    1=  f  g- 
,'°r"»/VH<ro  =  n.disobbliya^ine:  as  ,/,.-.oW»,<,' 
-1-  -ation  :  see  disobliije.]    1.  Freedom  trom  ob- 
ligation. 

If  it  Itho  law]  had  been  do  facto  imposed,  it  could  not 

oblige  'tilL  .'.nscience ;  then  the  conscience  is  restored  to 

liljerty  and  disobligatioii.  .      „ 

Jer.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  III.  vi.  §  3. 

2  The  act  of  disobliging;  an  act  showing  dis- 
regard of  obligation,  or  unwillingness  to  oblige. 
He  I.Seldcnl  intended  to  haiie  given  his  owne  library  to 
the  V  iversity  of  Oxford,  but  received  d.sabl,gat^on  from 
them,  for  that  they  would  not  leii.  li.iu  son  e  MSS 

Aubrei(  ilSS.,  in  Seldcu  s  lable-lalk,  p.  .. 

If  he  receded  from  what  he  had  promised.  J'  »n"';">° 
su  h  a  disobligation  to  the  prince  .  .  .  that  be  «ou  d 
niver  forget  it.  Clarendon,  Civil  W  ar.  1.  1.  H.. 

disobligatoryt  (dis-ob'li-ga-to-ri),  a.  [As  rfi.5- 
Mn,r+  ol.Hih  Kclcasing  from  obligation. 
/v„;,/ (7/<(Wc.v,  Letter  to  Henderson. 

disoblige  (dis-o-blij'),  r.  '•;  P^',';'^-/"w '''''.   f" 

M,.,'<l.  PP''.  disoblioi,,!,.  [<  OF.  desobl,;,er,  I . 
drsoblitier  (=  Sp.  ,lrsnl,li,,a,-  =  Pg.  de.'<obn„a,= 
It.  rfi.v.;ft/.?/'7n'-''),disobliKe,<  de.«-\my.  +  f  "■'''' 
olli.'c:  see  <//.v--  and  ot,li,,e.]  1.  To  refuse  or 
,„.,ri;.ct  to  oblige  ;  act  contrary  to  the  desire  or 
convenience  of;  fail  to  accommodate. 


My  plan  has  given  olTence  to  some  B-^""™'^'"  «j"Vj;^' 
would  not  be  very  safe  to  disobbge.  Adduon. 


disoblige 

Your  sister  here,  that  never  disobliijed  me  in  hei-  life. 
Goldt^mitk,  Good-natured  Man,  i. 

2.  To  incommode ;  put  to  inconvenience.  [Col- 
loq.] 

"  I  am  ramblins  about  the  country,"  said  he,  "  and  pur- 
sue wiiatever  is  novel  and  interesting,  and  hope  my  pres- 
ence. Madam,  will  not  disoblige  you. ' 

5.  Judd,  Margaret,  ii.  1. 

Sf.  To  release  from  obligation. 

The  taking?  of  priestly  orders  disobliges  the  suscipient 
from  receiving  chrism  or  contirniation. 

Jer.  Tayloi;  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  401. 
No  unkindness  of  a  brother  can  wholly  rescind  that  re- 
lation, or  disoblige  us  from  the  duties  annexed  thereto. 

Barrow,  Sermons,  I.  x.\x. 

disobligement  (dis-o-blij'ment),  »i.  [<  diso- 
bli;ic  + -meiit.^  The  act  of  disobliging.     Milton. 

To  the  great  disobligeni^nt  [said  Mr.  Bacon],  as  we  had 
reason  to  know,  of  some  of  his  (Oallatin's]  strong  political 
friends  at  that  time.     H.  Adams,  Albert  Gallatin,  p.  450. 

disobliger  (fiis-o-bli'jer),  n.  One  who  disobliges. 

disobliging  (dis-o-bli'jing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  dis- 
obliije,  c.  J  Not  obliging;  not  disposed  to  please 
or  to  gratify  the  wishes  of  another;  unaccom- 
modating :  as,  a  disohliging  landlord. 

disobligingly  (dis-o-bli'jing-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
obliging manner ;  churlishly. 

He  could  not  but  well  rememl)er  how  foully  that  busi- 
ness had  been  managed,  and  how  disobligingly  he  himself 
had  been  treated  by  that  ambassadour. 

Clarendon,  Civil  War,  I.  14. 

disobligingness  (dis-o-bll'jing-nes), «.  Unwill- 
ingness to  oblige;  want  of  readiness  to  please 
or  accommodate. 

disoccident  (dis-ok'si-dent),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  Occident.}  1.  To  throw  out  of  reckoning  as 
to  the  west.  Hence — 2.  To  confuse  as  to  di- 
rection in  general. 

Perhaps  some  roguing  boy  that  managed  the  puppets 

turn  d  the  city  wrong,  and  so  di*-occ((ien(ed  our  geographer. 

Marvell,  Works,  III.  39. 

disoccupation  (dis-ok-ii-pa'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
desoccupu  tion  =  Sp.  desocupacion  =  Pg.  desoccu- 
pagao  =  It.  disoccupazione  ;  as  dis-  priv.  +  oc- 
cuj)ation.]  Want  of  occupation ;  the  state  of 
being  unoccupied. 

He  graced  the  curbstone  there  with  the  same  lily-like 
disoccupation,  and  the  same  sweetness  of  aspect. 

Howells,  ITie  Century,  XXIX.  493. 

Dlsoma  (di-s6'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iiau/joc,  dou- 
ble-bodied, <  6i-,  two-,  +  atjua,  body.  Cf.  disoma- 
tons.'\  A  genus  of  chEBtopodous  annelids,  of  the 
family  Xcrinidcc. 

disomatOUS  (tli-so'ma-tus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Swufia- 
7or,  double-bodied, <  6i-,  two-,  +  aa/ia(T-},  body.] 
Ha\'ing  two  bodies  ;  double-bodied. 

disopinion  (dis-o-pin'yon),  n.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
opinion.]  Difference  oi  opinion;  want  of  be- 
lief.    [Rare.] 

Assenting  and  dissenting  thoughts,  belief  and  di^optn. 
ion.  Bp.  Ret/notds,  On  the  Passions,  iv. 

disorb  (dis-6rb'),  F.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  orl).']  To 
throw  out  of  orbit. 

Fly  like  chidden  Mercury  from  Jove, 
Or  like  a  star  dis-orb'd.  Sfiak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

disordenet,  "■  [ME.,  also  dinordeyn,  commonly 
dcsordenc,  adj.  (equiv.  to  disordinatc,  q.  v.),  < 
OF.  desordene,  pp.  of  desordcner,  throw  into  dis- 
order: see  disorder,  v.,  and  cf.  disordinate.'] 
Disorderly ;  vicious. 

The  desordene  covetyse  of  men. 

Chancer,  Boethius,  ii.  meter  2. 

disorder  (dis-or'dfer),  ».  [<  OF.  desordre,  F. 
desordrc  =  Pr.  dcsorde  =  Sp.  desorden  =  Pg. 
desordem  =  It.  disordine,  disorder,  <  L.  rfi.s-priv. 
+  ordo  (ordin-),  order :  see  dis-  and  order,  h.] 

1.  Lack  of  order  or  regular  arrangement;  ir- 
regularity ;  indiscriminate  distribution  ;  con- 
fusion: as,  the  troops  were  thrown  into  disor- 
der; the  papers  are  in  disorder. 

Light  shone,  and  order  from  disorder  sprung. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  713. 
The  Achseans  are  driven  in  disorder  to  their  ships. 

K.  A.  Rev.,  CXXXIX.  461. 

2.  Tumult;  disturbance  of  the  peace  of  so- 
ciety ;  breach  of  public  order  or  law. 

It  is  said  that  great  'Usorders  had  been  committed  here 
by  the  Greeks  at  the  time  of  his  |St.  Polycarji's)  festival. 
Pococke,  Description  of  the  Ka^t,  II.  ii.  3(5. 
You  have  displac'd  the  mirth,  broke  the  good  meeting, 
With  most  adnur'd  disorder.  Stiatc.,  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

3.  Neglect  of  rule ;  disregard  of  conventional- 
ity. 

From  >'ulgar  bounds  with  brave  disorder  part, 
And  snatch  a  grace  beyond  the  reach  of  art. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  i.  152. 

4.  Morbid  irregularity,  disturbance,  or  inter- 
ruption of  the  functions  of  the  animal  economy 
or  of  the  mind;  physical  or  mental  derange- 


1672 

ment ;  jiroperly,  a  diseased  state  of  either  mind 
or  body  that  does  not  wholly  disable  the  facul- 
ties ;  but  it  is  often  applied  more  comprehen- 
sively. 

The  following  lines  upon  delirious  dreams  may  appear 
very  extravagant  to  a  reader  wiio  never  experienced  the 
disorders  which  sickness  causes  in  the  brain. 

Thompson,  Sickness,  iii.,  note. 

5.  A  specific  or  particular  case  of  disorder;  a 
disease;  a  derangement,  mental  or  physical: 
as,  gout  is  a  painful  disorder. — 6.  Mental  per- 
turbation ;  temporary  excitement  or  discom- 
posiu'e;  agitation. 

I  will  not  keep  this  form  upon  my  head, 
When  there  is  such  disorder  in  my  wit, 

Sliak.,  K.  John,  iii.  4. 
.She  looked  with  wistful  disorder  for  some  time  in  my 
face.  Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  112. 

=  Syn.  1.  Disarrangement,  disorganization,  disarray,  jum- 
ble.—  2.  ('"Jmmotion,  turbulence,  riotousness.  —  4  and  5. 
Illness,  ailment,  complaint,  malady. 
disorder  (dis-6r'der),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desordrer, 
var.  of  desordener,  dcsordoner,  desordonner  = 
Sp.  Pg.  desordenar  =  It.  disordinare,  <  ML. 
disordinnre  (found  also  as  disordonare,  counter- 
mand), throw  into  disorder,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -f- 
ordinare,  order,  regulate :  see  dis-  and  order,  i'., 
and  cf.  disordinatc.'\  1.  To  destroy  or  derange 
the  order  of;  derange;  disturb  the  regular  dis- 
position or  arrangement  of;  throw  into  confu- 
sion; disarrange;  confuse. 

Thou  daign'st  to  shake  Heav'ns  solid  Orbs  so  blight; 
Th'  Order  of  Nature  to  dis-order  quight? 

Si/li'ester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  \N'eeks,  ii..  The  Decay. 

The  incursions  of  the  Goths  and  other  barbarous  nations 
disordered  the  affairs  of  the  Roman  Empire.     Arbuthuot. 

2.  To  derange  the  physical  or  mental  health 
of;  bring  into  a  morbid  condition  of  body  or 
mind ;  indispose. 

The  monks  are  so  strongly  possessed  with  the  notion  of 
the  bad  air  that  they  told  me  several  persons  had  been 
inuch  disordered,  and  some  had  even  died,  by  going  to  the 
Dead  Sea.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  38. 

3.  To  produce  mental  disturbance  in ;  unsettle 
the  mind  of ;  perturb;  agitate. 

He  said,  he  looked,  he  did  —  nothing  at  all 
Beyond  his  wont,  yet  it  disordered  me. 

Shelley,  The  Cenci,  ii.  1. 

4.  To  derange  the  natural  or  regular  ftinctions 
of;  throw  out  of  order  or  balance ;  unsettle  the 
normal  condition  of:  as,  to  disorder  one's  liver; 
his  mind  is  disordered. 

A  man  wliose  judgment  was  so  much  disordered  by  party 
spirit.  Macaulay. 

It  is  a  great  Folly  to  disorder  our  selves  at  the  Pleasure 
of  our  Enemies,  or  at  such  Accidents  which  we  can  neither 
prevent  nor  remove.  Stilling  fleet.  Sermons,  III.  vii. 

5t.  To  depose  from  holy  orders. 

Let  him  be  stripped  and  disordered.  I  would  fain  see 
him  walk  in  querpo,  that  the  world  may  behold  the  in- 
side of  a  friar.  Dryden,  Spanish  Friar. 

disordered  (dis-6r'derd),  p.  a.  [<  disorder  -(- 
-id-.]  1.  Thrown  into  disorder:  disarranged; 
irregular  in  state  or  action;  confused. 

^len  so  disorder'd.  so  debosh'd  and  bold, 

That  this  our  court,  infected  with  their  manners. 

Shows  like  a  riotous  inn.  Shak.,  Le,ar,  i.  4. 

2.  Deranged. 

The  story  he  had  told  of  that  disordered  maid  affecteil 
me  not  a  little.  Sterne,  Sentiment.il  Journey,  p.  109. 

disorderedness  (dis-6r'derd-nes),  «.  A  state 
of  disorder  or  irregularity;  confusion.    Knollcs. 

disorderliness  (dis-6r'der-li.nes), «.  The  state 
of  being  disorderl}'. 

A  child  who  finils  that  disorderliness  entails  the  subse- 
quent trouble  of  putting  things  in  order  .  .  .  not  only  ex- 
periences a  keenly-felt  consequence,  but  gains  a  know- 
ledge of  causation.  H.  Spencer,  Education. 

disorderly  (dis-6r'der-li),  a.  [<  disorder  + 
-/i/l.]  1.  Being  without  proper  order  or  dis- 
position; confused;  unmethodical;  irregular: 
as,  the  books  and  papers  are  in  a  disorderly 
state. 

His  forces  seemed  no  army,  but  a  crowd. 
Heartless,  unarm'd,  disorderly,  and  loud. 

Cowley,  Davideis,  iv. 

2.  Not  kept  in  restraint ;  unrestrained ;  tu- 
multuous ;  turl)ulent. 

If  we  subdue  ovn-  unruly  and  disorderly  passions  within 
ourselves,  we  should  live  more  easily  and  quietly  with 
others.  StiUingJleet,  Sermons,"  III.  i. 

3.  Lawless;  violating  or  disposed  to  violate 
law  and  good  order,  or  the  restraints  of  moral- 
ity ;  specifically,  so  conducted  as  to  be  a  nui- 
sance ;  disreputable :  as,  a  disorderly  house. 
In  criminal  law  disorderly  is  a  technical  term,  which  by 
statute  covers  a  variety  of  offenses  against  the  public 
peace,  r)rder.  morals,  or  safety. 

4.  Inclined  to  break  loose  from  restraint ;  un- 
ruly; as,  disorderly  cattle. —  5.  Not  acting  in  an 


disown 

orderly  or  regular  way,  as  the  functions  of  the 

body.  =  Syn.  1.  Confused,  jumbled.— 2  and  3.  Kiotous, 
vicitius.     See  irregvlar. 
disorderly  (dis-6r'der-li),  adr.     [<   disorderly, 
".]     1.  Without  order,  rule,  or  method  ;  irreg- 
ularly ;  confusedly ;  in  a  disordered  manner. 

Savages  fighting  disorderly  with  stones.  Jtaleigh. 

2.  In  a  manner  violating  law  and  good  order; 
in  a  manner  contrary  to  rules  or  established  in- 
stitutions. 

Withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother  that  walketh 
disorderly.  '>  Thes.  iii.  6. 

disordinancet,  "•  [ME.  disordivance,  <  OF.  rfes- 
ordenance,  desordonnance  (=  Pg.  desordenatira 
=  It.  disordin(in::a),<.  desordener,  AisoTdeT:  see 
disorder,  v.,  and  cf.  disordinate  and  ordinance.'} 
DisaiTangement ;  disturbance. 

For  right  as  reson  is  rebel  to  God,  right  so  is  sensualitee 
rebel  to  reson,  and  the  body  also,  and  certes  this  di&vrdi- 
nance,  and  this  rebellion,  our  Lord  Jesn  Christ  abou^ht 
upon  his  precious  body  ful  dere.     Chaucer,  Pai-son'sTale. 

disordinate  (dis-6r'di-nat),  a.  [<  ME.  disordi- 
nat  =  Sp.  Pg.  dcsordenado  =  It.  disordinate, 
thrown  into  disorder,  <  ML.  disordinatus,  pp. 
of  disordinare :  see  disorder,  r.]  1 .  Out  of  right 
order;  unregulated;  disorderly.      [Rare.] 

Our  popular  style  .  .  .  h-as  been  artificial,  by  artifices 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  powers  of  the  Latin  language^ 
and  yet  at  the  very  same  time  careless  and  disordinate. 

De  Quijicey,  Style,  L 
2t.  Extreme ;  inordinate. 
With  a  disordinate  desire  he  began  to  affect  her. 

Greene,  Never  too  Late  (ed.  Dyce),  Int.,  p.  xxi. 
Though  not  disordinate,  yet  causeless  suffering, 
Thepunishmeut  of  dissolute  days.   Stilton,  S.  A.,  1.701. 

disordinatelyt  (dis-6r'di-nat-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
ordinate manner,    (a)  Irregulaily. 

The  temporall  landes  deuoutely  geuen,  and  disordituite- 
ly  spent.  Hall,  Hen,  V.,  an.  2. 

(b)  Inordinately. 

The  sorrow  don  so  disordinatty 
Off  that  wvu'de  which  he  pronounced  openly  ! 

Rom.  o/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3560. 

disordinationt  (dis-or-di-na'shon),  n.  [=  Sp. 
desordenacion  =  It.  disordinazione,  <  ML.  as  if 
*disordinatio(n-),  <  disordinare,  disorder:  seo 
disorder,  r.,  disordinate.}     Disarrangement. 

disorganization  (dis-6r"ga-ni-za'shon),  «.  [= 
F.  desorganisation  =  Sp.  desorganizacion  =Pg. 
desorganizn^ao ;  as  di.iorganize  +  -ation.}  !.• 
Destruction  of  organization ;  disunion  or  dis- 
niption  of  constituent  parts  ;  a  breaking  up  of 
order  or  system :  as,  the  di.^organization  of  a 
government  or  of  an  army. —  2.  The  absence 
of  organization  or  orderly  arrangement ;  dis- 
arrangement ;  disorder ;  confusion. 

The  magazine  of  a  pawnbroker  in  such  total  disorgani- 
zation. Scott. 

disorganize  (dis-6r'ga-niz),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disonjanized,  ppr.  disorganizing.  [=  F.  desor- 
ganiser  =  Sp.  Pg.  desorganizar  z=  It.  disorganiz- 
zare ;  as  rfiVpriv.  -I-  organize.}  To  destroy  the 
organization,  systematic  arrangement,  or  order- 
ly connection  of  the  parts  of;  throw  into  con- 
fusion or  disorder. 

Every  account  of  the  settlement  of  Plymouth  mentions 
the  conduct  of  Lyford,  who  attempted  to  disorganize  the 
church.  Eliot's  Biog.  Diet. 

disorganizer  (dis-6r'ga-ni-zer),  H.  One  who 
ilisorganizes;  one  who  destroys  regular  order 
or  system;  one  who  introduces  disorder  and 
i-inifusion. 

disorient  (dis-6'ri-ent),  v.  t.  [=  P.  desorienier 
=  Sp.  Pg.  desorientar;  as  dis-  priv.  +  orient.} 
1.  To  turn  from  the  east ;  throw  out  of  direc- 
tion with  respect  to  the  east.  Hence  —  2.  To 
confuse  as  to  direction  in  general ;  cause  to 
lose  one's  bearings. —  3.  Figuratively,  to  cause 
to  lose  the  knowledge  of  the  direction  in  which 
the  truth  lies ;  cause  to  lose  one's  reckoning 
with  respect  to  the  truth :  the  east  being  taken 
metaphorically  for  the  truth. 

I  doubt  then  the  learned  professor  was  a  little  disori- 
ented when  he  called  the  promises  in  Ezekiel  and  in  the 
lUvelations  tlie  same.  M'arhttrton,  Divine  Legation,  v. 

disorientate  (dis-6-ri-en'tat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  disorientated,  ppr.  disorientating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  orientate.}     To  disorient. 

disourt,  «.  [ME.,  <  OF.  disour,  diseor.  di,senr,  a. 
siieaker,  talker,  story-teller,  a  pleader,  advo- 
cate, arbiter,  judge,  F.  distur,  a  talker,  <  dire, 
<  L.  dicere.  speak,  say:  see  diction.}  A  story- 
teller ;  a  jester. 

Nomeliche  atte  mete  suche  men  eschnwe. 
For  thei  ben  the  deueles  disours  T  do  the  to  vndurstonde. 
Piers  Plowman  (--V),  vii.  50. 

disown^  (dis-6n'),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  oirnl,  r.] 
To  refuse  to  acknowledge  as  belonging  or  per- 


I 


disown 

taining  to  one's  self;  deny  the  ownership  of  or 
responsibility  for  ;  not  to  own  or  acknowledge  ; 
repudiate. 
They  dimwn  tiii-ir  principles  out  of  fear. 

iiif/rt,  .Sentiint!iits  of  a  Cl».  of  Eng.  Man,  i. 
Throu^Ii  a  false  shame,  we  disown  religion  with  our  lips, 
antl  next  our  words  atfect  our  thoughts. 

J.  //.  yeitnnan,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  306. 

disown^  (dis-6u'),  «'.  t.  [<  (iis-  priv.  +  owifi. 
A  different  worcl  from  disoint^  (as  o«'«2  from 
oicnl),  l)ut  now  hanlly  distinguished  in  use.] 

1.  To  deny;  not  to  allow;  refuse  to  admit. 

Then  they,  wlio  l)ruthers'  better  claim  disown, 
Expel  their  parents,  and  usurp  the  throne. 

Dri/den,  -Eneid. 

Nor  does  the  villaire  Chnrdi-clock's  iron  tone 
The  times  and  seasons  inrtuence  disown. 

WordsKHirth,  Eveninj^  Voluntaries,  i. 

2.  Speoifieally,  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  re- 
move from  membership ;  dismiss. 

The  nuinthly  meeting  to  which  he  belongs  may  disown 
him  if  the  case  ]-et|uire  it. 

Discipline  0/ New  Emjland  Veatiy  Meeting (1S~2), -p.  9i. 

=SyiL  To  disavow,  disclaim,  disallow,  renounce. 
disownment  (dis-6n'ment),  II.     [<  (lisoioi-  + 
-mciit.^     The  act  of  disowning;   repudiation; 
specifically,  expulsion  from  membership  in  the 
Society  of" Friends.     J.  J.  Giiniey. 

Tlie  monthly  meeting  ...  is  at  liberty  ...  to  proceed 
even  to  the  disownment  of  the  offender. 

Discipline  o/Xcw  Englami  Ycarhj  Meeting  (1872),  p.  91. 

disoxidate  (dis-ok'si-diit),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disoxidated,  ypv.  di.-<i>xidaling.  l<  dis- priv.  + 
oxidate.'}     Same  as  deoxidate. 

diSOXidation  (dis-ok-si-da'shon),  n.  [<  disoxi- 
date: see -atioii.]     Same  as  deoxidation. 

disozygenate  (dis-ok'si-je-nat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  disoxiiffciiatcd,  ppr.  disoxyiieiiating.  [<  dis- 
jpriv.  -I-  oxjuieiiate.']     To  deoxidate. 

dlSOXygenation  (dis-ok'si-je-nii'shon),  n.      [< 


1673 

paratje,  equal  rank,  rank:  see  disparage,  M.] 
It.  Ti>  marry  to  one  of  interior  condition  or 
rank;  degrade  by  an  unequal  match  or  mar- 
riage ;  match  unequally. 

Alias  I  that  any  of  my  nacioini 
Sholde  evere  so  foule  disparaged  be. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Baths  Tale,  1.  213. 


disparkle 


If  the  offlce  of  an  evangelist  be  higher  [than  that  of  a 
bishop],  then  as  long  as  tliey  are  not  disimrale,  much  less 
ikstniclive  of  each  other,  they  may  have  leave  to  consist 
in  suborilination.     Jer.  Taylur,  Worlis  (ed.  1S35),  II.  l(i». 

His  Itlie  geometricians]  subject  matter  is  perfectly 
homogeneous,  instead  of  being  made  up  of  perfectly  dis- 
parate ordei-s  of  existence. 

Leslie  Sleplieu,  Eng.  Thought,  i.  §  31. 

We  can  severally  form  concepts  of  a  word.terniinatiou. 
of  a  wurd  root,  and  of  the  process  of  budding;  but  the 
three  c, -nrcpts  are  wholly  dijf/yrt  rn/c,  and  refuse  to  unite  into 
a  thinUalilc  piuposition.     J.  Fiskc,  Cosmic  I'hilos.,  I.  86. 

II.  II.  One  of  two  or  more  things  or  charac- 
ters of  dilTereut  species ;  something  that  is  op- 
posite but  not  contrary. 

Disparates  are  those  of  which  one  is  opposed  to  many 
after  the  same  manner.  So  man  and  horse,  and  white  and 
blue,  are  disparates  ;  because  man  is  not  only  opposed  to 
horse,  but  also  to  dog,  lion,  and  other  species  of  beasts  ; 
anil  white  not  oidy  to  blue,  but  also  to  red,  green,  and  the 
other  meiliate  coloure,  in  the  same  maimer  —  that  is,  in  the 
same  genus  of  opposition. 

tiurgersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman. 

disparately  (dis'pa-rat-li),  adv.    In  a  disparate 
manner ;  imequally. 

After  the  retina  is  destroyed  .  .  .  the  eyeballs  gradual- 
ly lose  the  power  of  moving  together,  but  move  disparatelg. 
6.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  251. 
4.  To  bring  reproach  on ;  lower  the  estimation  disparateness  (dis'pa-rat-nes),  n.     The  statfr 

or  (luality  ot  being  disparate. 


And  that  your  high  degree 

Is  much  disparagd  to  he  matoh'd  with  me. 

Dnjden,  Wife  of  Bath,  1.  381. 

2.  To  injure  or  dishonor  by  a  comparison,  es- 
pecially by  treating  as  equal  or  inferior  to  what 
is  of  less  dignity,  imi)ortauce,  or  value. 

I  advert  to  these  considerations,  not  to  disparage  our 
country.  Slorii,  speech,  Carabriilge,  Aug.  31,  1826. 

Hence  —  3.  Toiuidervalue;  criticize  or  censure 
unjustly ;  speak  slightingly  of ;  vilify. 


Thou  durst  not  thus  disparage  glorious  arms. 
Milton,  S.  A.,  1. 


1130. 


We  are  to  consider  into  what  an  evil  conditicin  sin  )>uts 
us,  for  which  we  are  .  .  .  disgrai'ed  and  </(>7"f/'(,'f' iHu  re. 
marked  with  disgraceful  punishments,  despised  by  good 
men.  Jer.  Tat/lor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  729. 

We  shall  not  again  disparage  America,  now  that  we  see 
what  men  it  will  bear.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  322. 


or  credit  of ;  discredit ;  dishonor, 

His  religion  sat  .  .  .  giacefuUy  upon  him,  without  any  of 
those  forbidding  appearances  which  sometimes  disparage 
tlie  actions  of  men  sincerely  pious.  Bp.  Atterbury. 

If  I  utter  fallacies,  I  may  have  the  sympathy  of  men  who 
know  how  easy  it  is,  in  matters  where  head  and  heart  are 
alike  engaged,  to  disparage  truth  by  exaggeration. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  73. 
=  Syn.  3.  Drpri-riale.  Detrnel  frmn.elc.    See  decry. 
disparageablet  (dis-par'aj-a-bl),  a.     [<  dispar-  disparclet,  v.     See  disparl-le. 
age  + -iihle.}     Tending  to  disparage;  unequal;  disparitiont   (dis-pa-rish'ou),  «. 
unsuitable.  '  ""  -/iVj.- ....■„^.. 

They  disdained  this  maniage  with  Dudley  as  altogether 
disparaqeable  and  most  unworthy  of  the  bloud  royal  and 
regal  majesty.  Cainden,  Elizabeth,  an.  1503. 


There  is  a  disparateness  between  hearing  clicks  and 
counting,  as  there  is  between  hearing  tlie  bell  and  seeing 
the  index.  MimI,  XI.  60. 

In  IS.'iS,  Wheatstone,  in  his  truly  classical  memoir  on 
binocular  vision  and  the  stereoscope,  showed  that  the  dis- 
parateness of  the  points  on  which  the  two  images  of  an 
object  fall  does  not  .  .  .  atfect  its  seen  singleness. 

W.  James,  Mind,  .KII.  337. 


^BS^j^SM-  ^s^^issm^^s^A 


rections,  +  pace,  walk ;  or  else  meant  for  di- 
spuce,  <  L.  dis-,  di-,  apart,  -I-  .ipiitiari,  walk,  walk 
about:  see  space  and  expatiate]  I.  intrans. 
To  range  or  wander  about. 

When  he  spide  the  joyous  Butterllie, 
In  this  faire  plot  dispaeing  too  and  fro. 

Spenser,  Muiopotnios,  1.  250. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  wander  or  walk  about. 

Thus  wise  long  time  he  did  himselfe  dispace 
There  round  about,     .'ipenser,  Virgil's  Gnat,  1.  265. 

dispackt  (dis-pak'),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  despacqucr,  < 
dis-  priv.  -1-  jHtcqiur,  pack :  see 2iack.'i  To  un- 
pack. 

When  God  the  mingled  Lump  dispaclct. 
From  Fiery  Element  did  Light  extract. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  1. 

dispaintt  (dis-panf ),  «'•  t.  [Improp.  for  depaiu  t. 
Cf.  OF.  despeiudre,  paint  out,  efface.]   To  paint. 

His  chamber  was  dispainird  all  within 

With  sondry  cohmrs.       .s>fji«,-r,  F.  t).,  II.  t\.  50. 

dispairt  (dis-par'),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  pair. 
Cf .  L.  disparare,  part,  of  similar  formation :  see 
disparate.}  To  dissociate,  as  the  members  of 
a  pair.     [Rare.] 

Forgive  me.  lady, 
I  have  .  .  .  dispair'd  two  doves. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Four  Plays  in  One. 

dispandt  (dis-pand'),  »'.  t.  [=  OF.  despaiidre.  < 
1j.  dispanderr,  spread  out,  expand,  <dis-,  apart, 
+  paiiderc,  spread.  Cf.  expand.]  To  spread 
out;  display.     Baileij,  1727. 

dispansiont  (dis-pau'shon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *dis- 
piinsio(ii-),  <  disjiuiidcre,  pp.  dispaiisiis,  spread 
out :  see  ilispaiid.']  The  act  of  spreading  out 
or  displaying.     Bailey,  1731. 

disparadise  (<lis-par'a-d5s),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
di.-^iiiiradisrd.  ppr.  disparadising.  [<  di.'i-  priv. 
+  paradis<\'\  Toremove  from  paradise.  Cod;- 
eriiiii.     [Kare.] 

disparaget,  «.     [<  MK.  disparage,  <  OF.  dcspa- 
rage,  an  unequal  marriage,  <  (tev-priv.  +  parage 
equal  rank,  rank :  see  parage,  peerage 
parage,  r.J     Disparagement;    disgrace  result- 
ing from  an  uneeiual  match. 

Him  wolde  thinke  it  were  a  disparage 

To  his  estaat,  bo  lowc  for  talyghte. 

And  voyden  hir  as  sone  as  ever  he  myghte. 

Chaucer,  Clerks  Tale,  1.  852. 

To  match  so  high,  her  friends  with  counsell  sage 
Dissuaded  her  from  sucli  a  dispnrage. 

•  Spi-iiser,  V.  Q.,  IV.  vlil.  50. 

disparage  (dis-par'aj),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
parai/ed,  i>pr.  disparaging.  [<  ME.  disparagen, 
desparaqen,  <OF.  des'parager.  dcsparagier,  mar- 
ry to  one  of  inferior  condition  or  rank,  offer  un- 
worthy conditious,  disparage,  <  des-  priv.  + 


[<  F.  dispa- 
ritioii,  <  JIL.  as  ii'''dispariiioOi-),  <  disparere, 
disappear:  see  disapj>ear.}    Disappearance. 

Perhaps,  though  they  knew  that  to  be  the  prophets  last 
day,  yet  they  might  think  his  disparitiun  should  be  sud- 
den, and  insensible ;  besides,  they  found  how  nmch  hee 
alfected  secrecie  in  this  intended  departure. 

Bp.  Hall,  Rapture  of  Elijah. 


<  rff.v/x/raw)-,  marry  to  one  of  inferior  eondi-  •,■„„/»■  •, 

tion :  see  disparage,  v.}     It.  The  matching  of  disparity  (d.s-par^i-ti),  «. ;  pi,  el,.vianties{.Uz) 


a  man  or  a  woman  to  one  of  inferior  rank  or  con- 
dition, and  against  the  rules  of  decency. 
And  thought  that  match  a  fowle  dispuragemenl. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  viii.  12. 
Grace.    Now  he  will  marry  me  to  his  wife's  brother,  this 
wise  gentleman  that  you  see ;  or  else  I  nmst  pay  value  o' 
my  land. 

Quur.   'Slid,  is  there  no  device  of  disparagement,  or  so  ( 
Talk  with  some  crafty  fellow,  some  picklock  of  the  law. 
B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iii.  1. 

2.  Injury  by  union  or  comparison  with  some- 
thing of  inferior  excellence.  Hence  —  3.  The 
act  of  undervaluing  or  lowering  the  estimation 
or  character  of  a  person  or  thing;  the  act  of 
depreciating;  detraction. 

The  attending  to  his  discourses  may  not  be  spent  in 
vain  talk  concerning  him  or  his  disparagements,  but  may 
be  used  as  a  duty  and  a  part  of  religion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  767. 
He  chill'd  the  popular  praises  of  the  King, 
With  silent  smiles  of  slow  dispnnvn'inenl. 

T'iniij.fon,  Guinevere. 

4.  Diminution  of  value  or  excellence;  re- 
proach; disgrace;  indignity;  dishonor:  as,  pov- 
erty is  no  disparagement  to  greatness. 

Tr)  have  connnandment  over  galley-slaves  is  adisparage- 

ment  rather  than  an  honour.  _ 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i.  Vi. 

What  disgraces 
And  low  disparagemeiits  I  had  put  upon  him. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  ii.  1. 
It  can  Ije  no  dis/mrariement  U<  the  most  skilful  Pilot 
to  have  his  Ves.scl  tossed  npi.n  a  I.  inp<'sluouB  Sea;  but  to 
escape  with  little  diiniai.-'-  wli.ii  In-  siis  others  sink  down 
and  perish  shews  the  great  dillcrence  which  wisdom  gives 
in  the  success,  where  the  dangers  are  equal  &  common. 

Smiingjleet,  Sermons,  I.  x. 
-Syn.  3.  Derogation,  depreciation,  debasement,  degra. 

disparager  (dis-par'aj-6r),  n.    One  who  dis- 
parages or  dishonors;  one  who  belittles,  vili- 
fies, or  disgraces. 
'cf"(Hs--  disparagingly  (dis-par'fij-ing-li),  adv.    In  a 
manner  to  disparage  or  dishonor. 

Why  should  he  speak  so  disparagingly  of  many  bonks 
and  niuili  reading'^  J'etcrs,  On  Job,  p.  42s. 

disparate  (dis'pa-rat),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dispa- 
rate =  It.  disparato,  sparnto,  <  L.  disparatiis,  pp. 
of  disparare,  separate,  <  dis-  priv.  +  parare, 
make  equal.  <  /<«/•,  ecmal.  Cf.  eonipare-.  and  see 
disparilii,  disjiair.}  I.  a.  Essciiliully  ditlVrent ; 
of  different  species,  unlike  but  not  o]i|)oscd  in 
pairs;  also,  less  properly,  utterly  unlike:  in- 
capable of  being  compared;  liaving  no  common 
genus.  Sir  William  Maniilton  and  his  .school  ilellne  dis- 
paiatc  prediiatcs  as  those  which  belong  to  a  common  sub- 
ject or  similar  subjects. 


[<  F.  ilisjiarite  =  Sp.  dispiiridad  =  Pg.  dispari- 
ilade  =  It.  disparitd,  <  ML.  di.y)arita(t-)s,  in- 
equality, <  L.  dispar,  tmequal,  <  dis-  priv.  + 
j)flr,  equal.  Cf.  parity.]  1.  The  state  or  char- 
acter of  being  disparate,  (a)  Inequality  in  degree, 
age,  rank,  condition,  or  excellence :  as,  disparity  in  or  of 
years,  age,  circuinstanites,  or  condition. 

Vou  not  consider,  sir, 
The  great  disparity  is  in  their  bloods. 
Estates,  and  fortunes. 

Fletclier  and  Bowleg,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  ii.  2. 
Tliere  must  needs  be  a  great  disparity  between  the  first 
Christians  aud  those  of  these  latter  ages. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  .xiv. 

Though  in  families  the  number  of  males  and  females 
differs  widely,  yet  in  (ireat  collections  of  human  beings- 
the  disparity  almost  disappears. 

Macanlay,  Sadler's  Ref.  Refuted. 

(li)  Dissimilitude  ;  extreme  unlikeiiess  ;  s|>ecif1cally,  a  de- 
gree of  unlikeiiess  so  great  that  it  renders  comparison  im- 
possible. 

Just  such  disparity 
As  is  'twixt  air  and  angels'  purity, 
'Twixt  woman's  love  and  man's  will  ever  he. 

Donne,  Air  and  Angels. 

2t.  One  of  two  or  more  unlike  things;  a  dis- 
parate. 

Tliere  may  be  no  such  vast  chasm  or  gulf  between  dis- 
parities as  common  measures  determine. 

Sir  r.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  i.  27. 

=  8501.  Dixsimilariii/.  etc.  (aeo  diference),  disproportiiui. 

dispart  (dis-piirk'),  I'-  t-     [<  <*'■«-  P"v.  +  park:} 

I..T0  ilivest  of  the  character  or  uses  of  a  park; 

throw  open  to  common  use,  as  land  forming  a- 

park. 

Vou  have  fed  upon  my  seignories, 
Dispark'd  my  parks,  and  fell'd  my  forest  wooils. 

.S/int.,  Rich.  II.,  iii.  1. 

The  gentiles  were  made  to  he  Gods  people  when  the 
Jews'  enclosure  was  disparked. 

Jer.  Taylor,  'Works  (ed.  1836),  I.  774. 

A  great  portion  of  the  Frith  .  .  .  had  formerly  been  a. 
Chase.  .  .  .  Since  the  KefnriMatiiui,  however,  it  had  been 
disparked.  Barliiioi.  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  132. 

2.  To  set  at  large;  release  from  inelosure  or 
confinement. 

lleieiiiion  he  dis/iarks  his  seraglio,  and  flies  thence  to 
Potali  with  Asaph-t'hawn's  hively  daughter  only  in  his 
c.iinpaiiy.  Si'r  T.  llrrbrri.  Travels  in  Africa,  11.  87. 

disparklet  (<iis-i)iir'kl),  r.  t.  and  /.  [Also  dis- 
parelv  ;  a  moililication  of  the  older  an<l  imper- 
fectly understood  disparpic  (q.  v.),  with  refer- 
ence to  sparlle  taken  in  the  sense  of  'scatter.'] 
To  scatter  abroad  ;  disperse;  divide. 

When  the  inhabiloures  tliat  dwelled  in  rotlages  dis- 
i>n;-Wf(f  thereabouts  saw  men  ci>niniiiigwliome  they  iudgeil 
to  be  tluire  enemies,  .  .  .  |they]  lied  lo  the  wilde  moun- 
tayues  that  were  full  of  snowe. 

J.  Brende,  tr.  ot  tjuintus  Curtius,  v. 


disparkle 

The  sect  of  Libertines  l)egan  but  lately ;  but  as  vipers 

soon  multiply  into  generations,  so  is  their  spawn  dig- 

parkUd  over  all  lands.     R.  Clerke,  Sermons  (1637),  p.  471. 

disparplet  ("lis-pSr'pl),  r.      [Sometimes  also 

(Usperjile  ;  also  by  apheresis  sparple,  sperple ;  < 

ME.  disparpleii.  desparplen,  also  disparjtoilen, 

disparble>i.  divide,  scatter,  intr.  disperse,  <  OF. 

desparpeillier,   desparpaillier,   desparpeler,  dis- 

parpeillicr,  despe>pouiUier.  etc.  (=  Sp.  desparpa- 

jar  =  It.  sparpagliare ;  also  with  different  but 

equiv.  preli.x  es-,  OF.  csparpeiller,  ¥.eparpiUer  = 

Pr.  esparpallitir),  scatter,  disperse,  appar.  orig. 

flutter  about,  as  a  butterfly,  <  des-,  in  different 

directions.  +  'parjieille  {F'.  papilloii)  =  Pr.  par- 

palho  =  It.  dial,  parpaja,  parpaj.  It.  parpagli- 

one,  a  butterfly,  a  popular  variation  of  L.  pa- 

pibo(n-),  a  butterfly:  see  papilio  and  pavilion. 

So  mod.  Pr.  esfarfaind,  scatter,  <  farfalla,  a 

butterfly,  another  variation  of  L.  pajnJioin-).^ 

I.  trans.  To  scatter;  disperse. 

The  wolf  ravyschith  and  disparplith,  or  scaterith  the 
"•""P-  FTydiT,  John  x.  12. 

I  bath'd,  and  odorous  water  was 
Ditperpled  lightly,  on  my  head,  and  necke. 

Chapman,  Odyssey,  x. 

n.  intrans.  To  be  scattered ;  be  dispersed. 
As  a  floek  of  scheep  without  a  schepperde,  the  which 
aeparteth  and  dexparpleth.         Mandeiille,  Travels,  p.  3. 
Her  wav'ring  hair  dUparplinq  flew  apart 
In  seemly  shed.  Hudson,  Judith,  iv.  339. 

dispart  (dis-part'),  V.  [<  OF.  despartir,  F.  de- 
partir  =  Sp.  Pg.  despartir  =  It.  dispartire,  spar- 
tire,  <  L.  dispartire.  dispertire,  distribute,  di- 
vide, <  dis-,  apart.  +  partire,  part,  divide :  see 
part.  Cf.  depart.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  divide  into 
parts;  separate;  sever. 

fllien  all  three  kinds  of  love  together  meet 
And  doe  diipart  the  hart  with  powre  extreme. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  is.  1. 

Disparted  Britain  moumd  their  [Heroes')  doubtful  Sway 

Prior,  Carmen  Seculare  (1700),  st.  6. 

Once  more 
Were  they  united,  to  be  yet  again 
Disparted  —  pitiable  lot  I 

Wordsirarth,  Vaudracour  and  Julia. 

■Whilst  thus  the  world  iviU  be  whole,  and  refuses  to  be 

disparted,  we  seek  to  act  partially,  to  sunder,  to  appro- 

P"^'*-  Emermn,  Compensation. 

2.  In  gun. :  (a)  To  set  a  mark  on  the  muzzle- 
nng  of,  as  a  piece  of  ordnance,  so  that  a  sight- 
line  from  the  top  of  the  base-ring  to  the  mark 
on  or  near  the  muzzle  may  be  parallel  to  the 
axis  of  the  bore  or  hollow  cvlinder.  (b)  To 
make  allowance  for  the  dispart  in,  when  taking 
aim.  ° 

Every  gunner,  before  he  shoots,  must  truly  dispart  his 
P'^*^*-  Lvcar. 

n.  intrans.  To  separate;  open;  breakup. 
The  sUver  clouds  disparted.  Shetleij,  Queen  Mab,  i. 

The  wild  rains  of  the  day  are  abated  :  the  great  single 
cloud  disparts  and  rolls  away  from  heaven. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxii. 
dispart  (dis-part'),  «.     [<  dis}}art,  r.]     In  gun. : 
(a)  The  difference  between  the  semi-diameter 
of  the  base-ring  at  the  breech  of  a  gun  and 
that  of  the  ring  at  the  swell  of  the  muzzle,   (b) 
A  dispart-sight. 
dispart-Sight  (dis-part 'sit),  n.    In  gun.,  a  piece 
of  metal  cast  on  the  muzzle  of  a  piece  of  ord- 
nance to  make  the  line  of  sight  parallel  to  the 
axis  of  the  bore, 
dispassiont  (dis-pash'on).  w.      [<  dis-  priv.  -f 
passion.]     Freedom  from  passion;  an  undis- 
turbed state  of  the  mind ;  apathy. 
Called  by  the  Stoics  apathy,  or  dispassion. 

Sir  H'.  Temple,  Gardening, 
dispassionate  (dis-pash'on-at),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  pa.^sioiiah:  Cf.  Sp.  desap'asionado  =  Pg  des- 
apassionado  =  It.  disappassimiato.']  1.  Free 
from  passion;  calm;  composed;  impartial;  un- 
moved by  strong  emotion ;  cool:  applied  to  per- 
sons :  as,  dispassionate  men  or  judges. 

The  hazard  of  great  interests  cannot  fail  to  agitate 
strong  passions:  we  are  not  disinterested  ;  it  is  im^ossi- 
ble  we  should  be  d,spas.nonate.  Ames,  Works,  II.  38. 

Quiet,  dispassiotuite,  and  cold.  Tennyson,  A  Oiaracter. 
2.  Not  dictated  by  passion ;  not  proceeding 
from  temper  or  bias;  impartial :  applied  to  ae! 
hons  or  sentiments:  as,  dispassionate  proceed- 
ings; rfispaAwioiia  Reviews. 

,h^JS°^  rT"''%  *  """'i"  ""''  diopassionate  atnation  of 
the  mind  to  form  her  judgments  aright. 

A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Xature,  I.  xxL 

Oanmer  had  a  greater  capacity  than  either  Henry  or 

Crurawel;  he  had  much  of  the  dispassionate  quality  of 

the  statesman.        K  W.  Dixmi,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.f  Ui. 

~^P'^  •^°*'''  s«'"«ne,  temperate,  moderate,  collected  un- 
ruinen.  sober.  ' 

dispassionately  (dis-pash'on-at-li),  adv.  With- 
out passion;  calmly;  coolly. 


1674 

They  dispute  without  strife,  and  examine  as  dispassion- 
ately the  events  and  the  characters  of  the  present  age  as 
they  reason  about  those  which  are  found  in  history. 

Bolingbroke,  Remarks  on  Hist.  Eng. 
dis^assioned (dis-pash'ond),  a.    [<  dispassion  -i- 
-«/-.     Cf.  dispassionate.]     Free  from  passion. 
Yet  ease  and  joy.  dispassion  d  reason  owns, 
As  often  visit  cottjiges  as  thrones. 

Ciiirthoni,  Equality  of  Human  Conditions. 

dispatch,  dispatcher,  etc.  See  despatch,  etc. 
dispathy  (dis'pa-thi),  h.  :  pi.  disjyathies  (-thiz). 
[=  F.  dispathie,  an  antipathy  or  natural  dis- 
agreement (Cotgrave),  <  Gr.  iiv-iBna,  insensi- 
bility, firmness  in  resisting  deep  affliction,  < 
div-a&^c,  hardly  feeling,  impassive,  insensible, 
<  dw-,  hard,  -t-  -ddoc,  feeling.  The  word  would 
thus  be  spelled  properlv  "dyspailiy,  but  it  is 
prob.  regarded  by  its  users  as  <  dis-  priv.  + 
-pathy,  as  in  apathy,  sympathy,  etc.]  Want  of 
sympathy;  antipathy;  an  opposite  taste  or  lik- 
ing; uncongeniality.     [Rare.] 


dispensation 

being  abrogated  or  remitted  by,  dispensation 
See  dispensation,  5. 

In  convocation  the  two  questions  on  which  the  divorce 
turned  were  debated  in  the  niauuerof  luiversity  dUDnta 
tions;  the  theologians  disputed  as  to  the  dispensabitUuot 
a  niarnage  with  a  brothers  widow,  the  canonists  ou  the 
facts  of  .Arthur  s  marriage  with  Katherine. 

.'itubbs,  Jledieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  284. 

dispensable  (dis-pen'sa-bl),  a.  [=  F.  dis]>ensa- 
hie  =  .Sj).  dispensable  =  Pg.  disj)ensavel  =  It 
dispensabile,  that  may  be  dispensed  (cf  OF' 
despensable,  prodigal,  abundant,  <  ilL.  dispen. 
sabihs,  pertaining  to  expenses) ;  as  dispense  + 
-able.]  1.  Capable  of  being  dispensed  or  ad- 
ministered. 

Laws  of  the  land.  .  .  dispMwoife  by  the  ordinary  couitai 
State  Trials,  Col.  Andrewc,  an.  1680 


It  is  excluded  from  our  reasonings  bv  our  dis/iathies. 

Paigraie,  Hist.  Norm,  and  Eng.  (lSo7),  II.  110. 

dispauper  (dis-pa'per),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
jyaujter.]  To  decide  or  declare  to  be  no  longer 
a  pauper,  and  thus  to  be  disqualified  from  su- 
ing as  a  pauper,  or  in  forma  pauperis;  deprive 
(one  who  has  been  permitted  to  sue  in  forma 
pauperis)  of  the  right  or  privilege  of  continuing 
to  sue  as  a  pauper.     See  the  extract. 

If  a  party  has  a  current  income,  though  no  permanent 
property,  he  must  be  dispaupered. 

Phillimore,  Reports,  I.  ISo. 

dispauperize  (dis-pa'per-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

dispaupenzed.  ppr.  dispauperizing.    [<  dis- priv. 

+  pauperise.]     To  release  or  free  from  the  state 

of  pauperism ;  free  from  paupers. 

As  well  as  by  that  of  many  hiihlv  pauperized  districts 
in  more  recent  times,  which  have  been  dispauperized  by 
adopting  strict  rules  of  poor-law  adminUtration. 

J.  S.  Mia. 

dispeace  (dis-pes').  «.     [<  dis-  priv.  -f  peace.] 

Want  of  peace  or  quiet;  dissension.     £usseJ!. 

dispeedt  (dis-ped' ),  I-.  t.     [For  *disspeed,  <  dis- 

+  speed;  perhaps  suggested  by  dispatch.]     To 

despatch;  dismiss. 

To  that  end  he  dtspeeded  an  embassadour  to  Poland. 

Knolles,  Hist.  Turks. 
Thus  having  said, 
Deliberately,  in  self-possession  still. 
Himself  from  that  most  painful  interview 
Dispeeding,  he  withdrew.  Southey. 

dispel  (dis-pel'),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dispelled, 
ppr.  diS2)elling.  [<  L.  dispellere,  drive  away, 
disperse,  <  dis-,  apart,  away.  +  pellere,  drive: 
see;)Kfee>.  Cf.  depel.]  To  drive  off  or  away; 
scatter  or  disperse  effectually;  dissipate:  as, 
to  dispel  vapors,  darkness,  or  gloom;  to  dispel 
fears,  cares,  sorrows,  doubts,  etc. ;  to  dispel  a 
tumor,  or  humors. 

I  lov'd,  and  love  dispelTd  the  fear 
That  I  should  die  an  early  death. 

Tennyson,  Miller's  Daughter. 

The  dreams  of  idealism  may,  I  think,  be  thus  effectually 

dispelled  by  a  thorough  analysis  of  what  is  given  us  in 

perception.  ilirart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  122. 

=  Syn.  Disperse,  Scatter,  etc.  (see  dissipate),  banish,  re- 

nutve. 

dispeller  (dis-pel'er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which 
dispels:  as.  the  sun  is  the  dispeller  ot  darkness. 

dispendt  (dis-pend'),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  dispenden, 
despenden,  <  OF.  despendre  =  Sp.  Pg.  despender 
=  It.  dispendere,  spendere,  <  ML.  dispendere,  bv 
apheresis  spendere  (>  AS.  d-spendan,  E.  spend 
=  D.  spenderen  =  G.  spendiren  =  Dan.  spendere 
=  Sw.  spendera),  expend.  L.  dispendere,  weigh 
out,  dispense,  <  dis-,  apart,  -t-  pendere,  weigh  • 
see  pendent.  Ct.  spend,  expend.]  To  pay  out; 
expend. 

Oure  godys,  oure  golde  vngaj-nly  dispendit. 
And  oure  persons  be  put  vnto  pale  dethe. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  9333. 
This  nest  of  gallants  ...  can  dispend  their  two  thou- 
sand a-year  out  of  other  men's  coffers. 

MiddJeton,  The  Bhick  Book. 
Had  women  navigable  rivers  in  their  eyes 
They  would  dispend  them  all. 

Webster,  White  Devil,  v.  1. 

dispendert  (dis-pen'der).  n.    [<  ME.  dispendour, 

despemlour,  <  OF.  despendeor.  despendeoiir,  des- 

pendeur.  <  despendre,  dispend:  see  dispend  and 

-«•!.]     One  who  dispends. 

The  gretterriches  that  a  man  hath,  the  moo  despendnurs 
'"'  ''»'o-  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

dispensability  (dis-pen-sa-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  dis- 
pensable: see  -bilHy.]  The  quality  of  being 
dispensable  in  any  sense  :  capability  of  being 
dispensed  or  dispensed  with,  or  of  receiving,  or 


2.  Capable  of  being  spared  or  dispensed  \vith. 
There  are  some  things,  which  indeed  are  pious  and  re- 
ligious, but  dispensable,  voluntary,  and  conunuUble. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  l!  274. 
Dispensable,  at  least,  if  not  superfluous. 

Coleridge,  Lit.  Remains,  IV.  259. 

Not  a  tone  of  colour,  not  a  note  of  form,  is  misnlaced  or 

dispensable.  Swinbunu:,  Essa)^,  p.  lla. 

3.  Capable  of  receiving  or  being  the  subject  of 
dispensation;  hence,  excusable;  pardonable. 

If  straining  a  point  were  at  all  dispensabU,  it  would 
certainly  be  so  rather  to  the  advance  of  unity  than  in- 
crease of  contradiction.  Sirift,  Tale  of  a  Tub.  n. 

dispensableness  (dis-pen'sa-bl-nes),  H.  The 
quality  of  being  dispensable ;  the  capability  of 
being  dispensed  or  dispensed  with.    Hammond. 

dispensary  (dis-pen'sa-ri),  ». ;  pi.  dispensarie* 
(-riz).  [=  F.  disjtensaire,  a  dispensary  (cf.  OF. 
desjiensaire,  expense),  <  ML.  disjiensarius,  adj. 
(as  a  noun,  a  steward,  spencer:  see  dispenser), 
<  dispensa,  pro-visions,  a  buttery,  larder,  speuce: 
see  spence,  and  dispend,  dispense.]  1 .  A  room  or 
shop  in  which  medaeines  are  dispensed  or  served 
out:  as,  a  hospital  dispensary. 

Tlie  dispensary,  being  an  apartment  in  the  college  set 
up  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  poor.  ' 

Garth,  Dispensary,  Pret 
2.  A  pubUc  institution,  primarily  intended  for 
the  poor,  where  medical  advice  is  given  and 
medicines  are  furnished  free,  or  sometimes  fop 
a  small  charge  to  those  who  can  aiord  it. 
dispensation  (dis-pen-sa'shon),  n.  [=  D.  dis- 
pensatie  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  dispensation,  <  OF.  des- 
pensation,  F.  disjtensation  =  Sip.  diS2>ensacion  = 
Pg.  disjiensajao  =  It.  dispensa;:ione,  <  L.  dis- 
pensaiio(n-),  management,  charge,  direction,  < 
dispensare,  pp.  dispensatus,  manage,  regiilate, 
distribute,  dispense:  see  disjyense,  v.]  1.  The 
act  of  dispensing  or  dealing  out;  distribution: 
as,  the  disjiensation  of  royal  favors;  the  disj)eH- 
sation  of  good  and  evil  by  Divine  Providence. 

A  dispensation  of  water  .  .  .  indifferently  to  all  parts 
of  the  earth. 

Woodicard,  Essay  towards  a  Nat  Hist,  of  the  Earth. 

2.  A  particular  distribution  of  blessing  or  af- 
fliction dispensed  by  God  to  a  person,  family, 
community,  or  nation,  in  the  course  of  his  deal- 
ings -with  his  creatures ;  that  which  is  dispensed 
or  dealt  out  by  God :  as,  a  sad  dispensation  ;  a 
merciful  dispensation. 

Neither  are  Gods  methods  or  intentions  different  in  his 
dispensations  to  each  private  man.  Rogers. 

The  kind  and  chief  design  of  God,  in  all  his  severest 
dispensations,  is  to  melt  and  soften  our  hearts  to  such 
degrees  as  he  finds  necessary  in  order  to  the  good  pur- 
poses of  his  grace.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  ivi. 

3.  In  theol. :  (a)  The  method  or  scheme  by 
which  God  has  at  different  times  developed  his 
purposes,  and  revealed  himself  to  man :  or  the 
body  of  privileges  bestowed,  and  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities enjoined,  in  connection  with  that 
scheme  or  method  of  revelation :  as.  the  old  or 
Jeivish  dispensation  ;  the  new  or  Gospel  dispen- 
sation. See  grace,  (b)  A  period  marked  by  a 
particular  development  of  the  divine  purpose 
and  revelation :  as,  the  patriarchal  disj/ensation 
(lasting  from  Adam  to  Moses) :  the  Mosaic 
dispensation  (from  Moses  to  Christ);  the  Chris- 
tian dis])ensation. 

There  is,  perhaps,  no  part  of  divinity  attended  with  so 
much  intricacy,  and  wherein  orthodox  divines  so  much 
differ,  as  the  stating  the  precise  agreement  and  difference 
between  the  two  dispensations  of  Moses  and  of  Christ. 

Edivards,  Works,  I.  160. 

Personal  religion  is  the  s.ime  at  all  times;  "the  just " 
in  every  dispensation  "shall  live  by  faith." 

J.  H.  Xeicman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  247. 
4t.  Management ;  stewardship ;  an  act  or  ac- 
tion as  manager  or  steward. 

God  .  .  .  hath  seen  so  much  amiss  in  my  dispensations 
(and  even  in  this  affair)  as  calls  uie  to  be  humble. 

Winthrop,  Hist  New  England,  IL  279. 


dispensation 

5.  A  relaxation  of  the  law  in  some  particular 
case ;  spceitically,  a  lieeuse  granted  (as  by  the 
pope  or  a  bishop)  relieving  or  exempting  a  per- 
son in  certain  eireumstauees  from  the  action, 
obligations,  or  penalties  of  some  law  or  regu- 
lation. The  tLtk'i-iiisticiil  laws  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Chunli  S've  to  the  iiope  the  power  o(  graiitint:  disi)ensa- 
tions  ill  L-ertaiil  eases,  ami  of  (leputin;:  lliis  power  to  hisli- 
ops  ami  otliers.  In  universities  a  dispensation  is  a  per- 
mission to  omit  some  exercise. 

Tlie  Jews  in  general  drink  no  Wine  without  a  Di^pen- 
gdtion.  Uowetl,  Letters,  I.  vi.  14. 

\et  appeals  did  not  cease,  and  the  custom  of  seeking  di»- 
peiuatioii.'i,  faculties,  and  privileges  in  matrimiinial  and 
clerical  causes  increased.  Sliil/bx,  Const,  llist.,  §  403. 

The  necessity  of  dispeusalimi  arises  from  the  fact  that  a 
law  which  is  made  for  the  general  good  may  not  he  hene- 
llcial  in  this  or  that  special  case,  and  therefore  may  he 
rightly  relaxed  with  respect  to  an  individual,  while  it 
continues  to  bind  the  community.  Jiom.  Catli.  Diet. 

dispensational  (ilis-pen-sa'shon-al),  ((.  [<  dis- 
jHitmtion  +  -((/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dispen- 
sation. 

The  limits  of  certain  dispensational  periods  were  re- 
vealed in  Scri])tnre.  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  XLV.  237. 

dispensative  (dis-pen'sa-tiv),  (I.  [<  OF.  dis- 
jicimitif,  F.  ilispoisatif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dispensa- 
tivo,  <  ML.  dispensativiis,  <  L.  dispensatm,  pp. 
of  dispensarc,  dispense:  see  dispense,  ?'.]  1. 
Pertaining  to  dispensation  or  the  granting  of 
dispensations:  as,  (fi«2>cn.so((i'f  power. —  2t.  Dis- 
pensable ;  capable  of  being  dispensed  with. 

All  poyntes  that  he  dixpensatiiv. 

Iteilf  Mf  and  Be  not  Wrothe  (ed.  Arber),  p.  55. 

dispensatively  (dis-pen'sa^tiv-li),  adv.  By  dis- 
pensation. 

I  can  now  hold  my  place  canonically,  which  I  held  lie- 
fore  hut  dispensatively.      Sir  H.  Wottun,  Eeliquia;,  p.  328. 

dispensator  (dis'pen-sa-tor),  «.  [=  F.  di.'iiien- 
.talciir  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dif:pe}isador  =  It.  dispeii- 
.satiii-e,  spensatore,  <L.  dinpeumtor,  <  dispensare, 
))p.  dUpemaUts,  dispense :  see  dispense,  «.]  A 
dispenser. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  great  dispensator  of  all  such 
graces  the  I'andly  needs. 


1675 

When  Rotten  States  are  soundly  mended  from  head  to 
foot,  proportions  dtily  admeasured,  .lustice  justly  dis- 
peiiteU;  then  shall  Rulers  and  Subjects  have  peace  with 
God.  A'.  iVard,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  35. 

We  find  him  .  .  .  scattering  among  his  periods  ambigu- 
ous words,  whose  interpretation  he  will  afterwards  dis. 
pence  according  to  his  pleasiu-e. 

.Milton,  l)n  Def.  of  numb.  Remonst. 

While  you  dispense  the  laws  and  guide  the  state. 

Vryden. 

3.  To  relieve;  excuse;  set  free  from  an  obliga- 
tion ;  exempt ;  grant  dispensation  to. 

P.  jun.  A  priest! 

Cym.  O  no,  he  is  dispensed  withal. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  iii.  1. 

Longinus  dispenses  himself  from  all  investigations  of 
this  natme,  Ijy  telling  his  friend  Terentianus  that  he  al- 
ready knows  everything  that  can  be  said  upon  the  ques- 
tion. .Macaulay,  Athenian  (Irators. 
4t.  To  atone  for;  secure  pardon  or  forgiveness 

for. 

His  sinne  was  dispensed 
With  golde.  Gmoer,  Couf.  Amant.,  III. 

=  Syil.  1.  Dispense,  Distribute,  Allot,  Ajqiortion,  Assign. 
Dispense  is  to  he  distinguished  from  the  others  in  that  it 
expresses  an  indiscriminate  or  general  giving,  while  they 
express  a  particular  and  personal  giving  :  as,  to  distribute 
gifts ;  to  assign  the  parts  in  a  play,  etc. 

The  great  luminary  .  .  . 
Dispenses  light  from  far.       Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  579. 
It  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  God  should  call 
men  to  an  account  in  that  capacity ;  and  to  distribute  re- 
wards and  punishments  according  to  the  nature  of  their 
actions.  Stillimijleet,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 

How  distant  soever  the  time  of  our  death  may  he,  since 
it  is  certain  that  we  must  die,  it  is  necessary  to  allot  some 
portion  of  our  life  to  consider  the  enrl  of  it. 

Addison,  Guardian,  No.  18. 

money  was  raised  by  a  forced  loan,  which  was  appor- 
tioned among  the  people  according  to  the  rate  at  which 
they  had  been  assessed.     Macaulay,  Nugent's  Hampden. 
How  we  might  best  fulfil  the  work  which  here 
(iod  hath  assinnd  us.  .Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  2.S1. 

II.  ititratis.  It.  To  mal«  amends;  compen- 
sate. 

One  loving  liowre  _ 
For  many  yeares  of  sorrow  can  dispence. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iii.  30. 

2t.  To  bargain  for  a  dispensation ;  eompoimd. 


Taylor,  Works  (ed.  ISS.'i),  II.  276. 

dispensatorily  (dis-pen'sa-to-ri-li),  adv.  By 
dispensation;  dispensatively.     Goodinii. 

dispensatory  (dis-pen'sa-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [= 
OF.  dispensaUiire  =  Pg.  It.  dispensatinio,  <  LL. 
dispensatoriiis,  relating  to  dispensing  or  man- 
aging (as  a  noun,  in  neut.,  ML.  di-ytensalorium, 
a  distributing  pipe  for  water,  NL.  a  dispensa- 
tory), <  L.  dispeii.wtor,  one  who  dispenses :  see 
dispensator.']  I.  a.  Relating  to  dispensing; 
having  the  power  to  dispense,  or  grant  dispen- 
sations. 

II.  «.;  p\.  di.yieiiKafories  (-t\z).  A  book  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  substances  used  as 
medicines,  and  of  their  composition,  uses,  and 
action ;  properly,  a  commentary  upon  the  phar- 
macopoeia. 

The  description  of  the  whole  oyntment  is  to  be  fcmnd 
in  the  chymicall  dispensatory  of  CroUius. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  1)97. 

I  confess,  I  have  not  without  wonder,  and  something  of 
indignation,  seen,  even  in  the  publick  disfiensatorifs,  I 
know  not  how  many  things  ordereii  to  he  distilled  with 
others  in  tialneo.  Boyle,  Works,  II.  Vie. 

dispensatresst  (dis-pen'sii-tres),  n. 
sdtor  +  -ess;  =  F.  It.  dUpeiisatrice.] 
dispenser. 

dispense  (dis-pens'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dispensed, 
jipr.  dispensing.  [Formerly  also  dispence;  < 
ME.  disprnsiii  =  D.  dispcnseren  =  G.  dispensi- 
ren  =  Dan.  dispensere  =  Sw.  dispenscra,  <  OF. 
despeiiser,  despencer,  F.  dispenser  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
dispcnsar  =  It.  dispensare,  spensare,  <  L.  dis- 
pensare, weigh  out,  pay  out,  distribute,  regu- 
late, manage,  control,  disiicnse,  freq.  of  (/«*•- 
pendere,  pp.  dispensns,  weigh  out,  ML.  expend: 
see  dispend.^  I.  Inins.  1.  To  deal  or  divide 
out;  give  fortli  ditTiisively.  or  in  some  general 
way;  practise  distribution  of:  as,  the  sun  rf«- 
penses  heat  and  light ;  to  dispense  charity,  medi- 
cines, etc. 

Abundannt  wyne  the  north  wynde  wol  dispence 
To  vynes  sette  agnyne  his  inlluence.  „  „  „  , 

Palladim,  Hushon.lrie  (F.  F,.  T.  S.),  p.  7. 

Wine  can  dispense  to  all  both  Light  and  Heat. 

Conyrei'r,  Iniit.  of  Horace.  I.  ix.  2. 

With  balmy  sweetness  soothe  the  v/eaiy  sense. 
And  to  the  sickening  soul  thy  cheering  aid  dispense. 

Crahbe,  Hirtll  of  Flattery. 


Canst  thou  dispense  with  Heaven  for  such  an  oath? 

S/ia*-.,2  Hen.  VI.,  V.  1. 

Hence  — To  dispense  with,  (a)  To  permit  the  neglect, 
disregard,  or  omission  of,  as  a  law,  a  ceremony,  or  an  oath : 
as,  the  general  disivnsrd  with  all  formalities. 

He  [the  pope]  hath  disjiensed  u-ith  the  oath  and  duty  of 
subjects  against  the  fifth  commandment.      Bji.  Andrews. 

Don't  you  shudder  at  such  perjury?  and  this  in  a  re- 
public, and  where  there  is  no  religion  that  dispenses  ttxih 
oaths  !  Walpole,  Letters,  II,  " 


disperse 

tery,  larder,  spence  (see  spencc,  which  is  an 
abbr.  of  di.ipen.ie),  <  L.  dispendere,  pp.  di-ipensun, 
dispend,  expend:  see dispend.]  1. Dispensation. 
For  wraththe  hath  no  Conscience, 
He  makith  ech  man  otheris  foo  ; 
Ther-with  he  getith  his  dispence. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  03. 
Then  reliques,  beads, 
Indulgences,  dispenses,  pardons,  bulls. 
The  sport  of  winds.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  492. 

2.  Expense  ;  expenditure  ;  profusion. 

.Maria,  which  had  a  preeminence 
Ahouc  alle  women,  in  beillem  whan  she  lay, 
At  cristis  byrth,  no  cloth  of  gret  dispence. 
She  weryd  a  kenerche. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  47. 
It  was  a  vaut  yhuilt  for  great  dispence. 
With  many  rauiiges  reard  along  the  wall. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  29. 

3.  A  larder  ;  a  spence.     Mahbe. 
dispenser  (dis-pen'ser),  n.  [<ME.  dcspenser,  dcs- 

pcnecr,<OF.  de.ipensicr,  dc.ipeneicr, <  ML.  disjjen- 
.sarius,  manager,  steward,  <  dispensa,  provision, 
buttery,  larder;  ef .  equiv.  OF.  dispcnseor,  dispen- 
soitr,  a  steward,  <  L.  dispensator,  one  who  dis- 
penses: seedispcn,'<atora.n(idi.<iiiense,n.  Hence 
by  apheresis  .s/iefi.w r,  .<ipe»ecr.  In  mod.  use  dis- 
penser is  regarded  as  disjiense,  v.,  +  -o-l.]  If. 
A  manager ;  a  steward.—  2.  One  who  dispenses 
or  distributes;  one  who  administers:  as,  a  dis- 
penser  of  medicines;  a  dispenser  of  gifts  or  of 
favors ;  a  dispenser  of  justice. 

The  good  and  merciful  God  grant,  through  the  great 
steward  and  dispenser  ot  his  mercies,  Christ  the  Right- 
eous. Bp.  Atlerbury,  Sermons,  I.  ii. 
The  drowsy  hours,  dispensers  of  all  good, 
Oer  the  nmte  city  stole  with  fcdded  wings. 

Tennyson,  Gardener's  Daughter. 

dispensing  (dis-pen'sing),  p.  a.  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  dispensation  or  the  granting  of  dis- 
pensations ;  that  may  be  exercised  in  rela-xing 
the  law,  or  in  releasing  from  some  legal  obli- 
gation or  penalty:  as,  the  dispen.iing  power  of 
the  pope.— 2.  That  dispenses,  deals  out,  or  dis- 
tril)utes:  as,  a  di.'ipensing  chemist  or  druggist. 

dispeople  (dis-pe'pl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
peiipled,  ppr.  dispeopling.  [<  OF.  despeupler,  F. 
depewplcr  (=  Sp.  dcspoblar  =  Pg.  despovoar), 
var.,  with  prefix  ftev-,  of  depeupler,  depopler,  de- 
populer,  <  L.  dcpopulari,  ravage,  depopulate : 
see  depeiiple  and  depopulate.']  To  depopulate; 
empty  of  inhabitants. 

Lest  his  heart  exalt  him  in  the  hann 
Already  done,  to  have  dispeopled  heaven. 

iWi'itOTi,  p.  L.,  vii.  151. 


15. 


France  was  almost  dispeopled. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Nov.  3,  1685. 

Sympathizing  too  little  with  the  popular  worship  they    ,.  i   _  fais-i.e'nler).  «.     r<  dispeople  +  -(■)•!. 

orship  by  themselves  and  rfis;)ciisc  »'i(/i.  outward  forms.   ttlSpeopier  (,<iis  pC'  piew.  «.     L^"'i      / 
oisnip    y  u  c  ^  ^^  ^j^^^^^^^  ^^^^  Religion,  p.  119.     Cf.  Sp.  despohhidor  =  Pg.  desporoador.]      One 

who  depopulates;   a  depopulator;  that  which 


(ii)  To  give  up  the  possession  or  use  of ;  do  without:  as,  to     who  <     .    . 

dispense  with  all  but  the  bare  necessaries  of  life;  I  can     deprives  of  inhabitants. 


dispense  with  your  services. 
He  will  dispense  with  his  right  to  clear  information. 

'ereiny  Collier. 


I'hiis  then  with  force  combin'd,  the  Lybiaii  swains 
Have  quash'd  the  stern  dispeopler  of  the  plains. 

ir.  />.  Lewis,  tr.  of  Statius's  Thehaid, 


[<  dispcn- 
A  female 


(ct)  To 

with ;  disregard 

I  have  dispensd  with  my  attendance  on 

The  duke,  to  bid  you  welcome. 

Shiiiey,  Grateful  Servant,  l.  2. 

I  never  knew  her  dispense  with  her  word  but  once. 

JUchardson. 
((it)  To  put  up  with;  allow;  condone. 

I  pray  be  pleased  to  dijipense  with  this  slowness  ot  mine, 
in  answering  yours  of  the  first  of  this  present. 

Uowrll,  Letters,  X.  iv.  1... 

About  this  Time  Cardinal  Wolsey  obtained  of  Pope  Leo 
\uthority  to  dispense  with  all  orfencea  against  the  Spirit- 
ual Laws.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  2Uii. 

Conniving  and  dispensing  with  open  and  common  adul- 
tery. •"''""'• 
(ct)  To  excuse ;  exempt ;  set  free,  as  from  an  obligation. 

She  [Lady  CuttsI  woulil  on  no  occasion  dispense  with 
herself  from  paving  this  duty  [private  piayerl :  no  bnsi- 
ident  of  life,  could  divert  her  from  it. 
Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 


liess,  no  common  accut 


I  not  disiiense  with  myself  from  making  a  voyage 
Addison,  Travels  in  Italy. 


I  share  of  it  to  all  the  com. 
.Scott. 


He  is  delighted  to  dispense  i 
pany. 

2.  To  administer ;  apply,  as  laws  to  particular 
cases ;  put  in  force. 


I  could 

to  Caprea. 

(f)  To  do  or  perform:  as,  to  disjiensc  with  miracles. 

Waller,    f)  To  dispose  of;  consume. 

We  had  celebrated  yesterday  with  more  glasses  than  we 
could  have  dispensed  with,  had  we  not  been  beholden  to 
Brooke  and  llellier.  Steel,-,  Spectator,  No.  362. 

[The  hist  two  are  erroneous  and  unwan-antjible  uses, 
thou'di  still  (icasionallv  met  with  in  careless  writing.l 
dispenset  (dis-pens'),  ".  [Also  dispenee ;  <  ME. 
dispense.  di:'<prnse,  also  dispenee,  despenee.  <  OP. 
de.ijien.-ie  (also  despen.s).  F.  dispen.ye  (>  Sw.  rfi.i- 
pens)  =  Pr.  drxprnsa  (also  drspens'\  =  OSji.  des- 
pesa  =  Pg.  despesa.  des)H:ti  =  It.  disiiensa.  < 
ML.  dispensa,  expense,  provision,  also  a  but- 


dispermatbus  (di-sper'ma-tus),  a.  [<  Or.  'V-, 
two-,  +  a7Tii>/m{T-),  seed,  +  -ous.]  Same  as  di- 
spermoiis.     Thomas. 

dispermous  (di-sper'nius),  a.  [<  Gr.  A-,  two-.  + 
airipfia,  seed,  +  -oiis.]  In  hot.,  containing  only 
two  seeds :  apiilicd  to  fruits  and  their  cells. 

disperplet  (dis-])er'pl),  r.     Same  as  disparple. 

dispersal  (dis-per'sal),  «.  [<  disperse  +  -al.] 
Dispersion. 

In  several  iilaces  Republican  meetings  were  frightened 
into  dlsnrrsal  by  an  aggressive  display  of  force. 

O.  A-.  .lf,-m'(iw,S.  Howies,  II.  279. 

disperse  (tlis-pers'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  (?(.y»f|-s«?, 
ppr.  di.ipersing.  [<  F.  di.'<per.-<er  =  Sp.  Pg.  dis- 
per.iar,  <  L.  di.tpersns.  pp.  of  di.tpergerc,  scatter 
abroad,  disperse,  <  dis-,  di-,  apart.  +  spargere, 
pp.  .s'/Kd'.s'H.s  scatter :  »oo  spiirsr.']  1.  Innis.  1. 
To  scatter;  separate  and  send  off  or  drivi'  in 
different  <lirections ;  cause  to  separate  in  dif- 
ferent directions:  as,  to  di.iperse  a  crowd. 
Two  lions  in  the  still  dark  night 
A  herd  of  beeves  dis/ierse.  CAnpiimii. 

And  now  all  things  on  both  sides  prepnr'd,  the  Spanish 
Navy  set  forth  out  ot  the  Groyne  In  .May,  but  were  dis- 
persd  and  driven  back  by  Weather. 

Baiter,  Chronielcs,  p.  37d. 

Her  feet  disiiersc  the  powdery  snow, 
Tliat  rises  up  like  smoke. 

"' — »- -"■   Lucy  Gray. 


2t. 


Wordsworth, 
To  distribute ;  dispense. 


Being  a  king  that  loved  wealth,  he  could  not  endure  to 
have  trade  sick,  nor  anv  obstru.tion  to  continue  in  the 
gate  vein  which  dispereeth  that  blood.  Bacon. 


*  disperse 

The  goods  landed  in  the  store  houses  hee  sent  from 
thence,  and  dispersed  it  to  his  workemen  in  generall. 

Quoted  in  Capl.  John  Smiths  True  Travels,  II.  136. 

3.  To  diffuse  ;  spread. 

The  lips  of  the  wise  disperse  knowledge.       Prov.  xv.  7. 

He  hath  dispersed  good  sentences,  like  Roses  scattered 
on  a  dun^-hiU.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  2oo. 

He  [the  admiral]  gave  order  that  the  sick  .Men  should 
be  scattered  into  divers  Ships,  which  dispersed  the  Con- 
tagion exceedingly.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  17. 

It  was  the  end  of  the  adversary  to  suppresse,  but  Gods 
to  propagate  the  Gospel ;  theirs  to  smother  and  put  out 
the  light,  Gods  to  communicate  aad  disjterse  it  to  the  ut- 
most corners  of  the  Earth. 

T,  Shepard,  Clear  .Sunshine  of  the  Gospel,  Ded. 
4t.  To  make  known ;  publish. 

The  poet  entering  on  the  stage  to  disperse  the  argument. 

B.  Joiison. 
Their  own  divulged  and  dispersed  ignominy. 

Benvenuto,  Passengers'  Dialogues. 

5.  To  dissipate ;  cause  to  vanish :  as,  the  fog 
is  dispersed. 

Til  disperse  the  cloud 
That  hath  so  long  obsciir'd  a  bloody  act 
Ne'er  equall'd  yet. 

Fletcher  (and  another"!),  Prophetess,  ii.  2. 
=  Syn.  1  and  5.  Dispel,  Setttter,  etc.  See  dissipate.— 3. 
To  distribute,  deal  out.  disseminate,  sow  broadcast. 

II.  intra  lis.  1.  To  separate  and  move  apart 
In  different  directions  without  order  or  regular- 
ity; become  scattered:  as,  the  company  dis- 
persed at  10  o'clock. 

The  clouds  disperse  in  fumes,  the  wondering  moon 
Beholds  her  brother's  steeds  beneath  her  own. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metaraorph.,  ii. 
The  cadi  went  away,  and  the  mol)  dispersed,  and  we  di- 
rected a  Moor  to  cry.  That  all  people  should  in  the  night- 
time keep  away  from  the  tent,  or  they  would  be  fired  at. 
Bruce,  .Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  110. 

2t.  To  become  diffused  or  spread ;  spread. 
Th'  Almighties  Care  doth  diuersly  dUperse 
Ore  all  the  parts  of  all  this  Vniverse. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  7. 

3.  To  vanish  by  diffusion ;  be  scattered  out  of 
sight. 

Glory  is  like  a  circle  in  the  water. 

Which  never  ceaseth  to  enlarge  itself, 

Till,  by  broad  spreading,  it  disperse  to  nought. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2. 
The  dust  towered  into  the  air  along  the  road  and  di's- 
persed  like  the  smoke  of  battle. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  Silverado  Squatters,  p.  84. 

disperset,  a.  [ME.  dispers,  <  OF.  disjiers,  dis- 
pars,  <  L.  dispersus,  scattered,  pp.  of  disper- 
gere,  scatter:  see  disperse,  v.']  Scattered;  dis- 
persed.   Gower. 

dispersed  (dis-persf),  p.  a-  [Pp.  of  disperse,  r.] 
Scattered:  specifically,  in  eiitom.,  said  of  spots, 
punctures,  etc.,  which  are  placed  irregularly, 
but  near  together — scattered  being  applied  to 
spots  that  are  both  irregular  and  far  apart. — 
Dispersed  harmony.   See  harmowi. 

dispersedly  (dis-per'sed-li),  adv.  In  a  dispersed 
manner:  separately.     Bailey,  1731. 

dispersedness  (dis-per'sed-nes),  II.  The  state 
of  being  dispersed  or  scattered.    Bailey,  1728. 

dispersenesst  (dis-pers'nes),  «.  A  scattered 
state  ;  sparseness ;  thinness. 

The  torrid  parts  of  Africk  are  by  Piso  resembled  to  a 
libbard's  skin,  the  distance  of  whose  spots  represent  the 
dispersetiess  of  habitations  or  towns  in  Africk. 

Brereu'ood,  Languages. 

disperser  fdis-per's6r),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  disperses:  as,  a  disperser  of  libels. 

The  disperser  of  this  copy  was  one  Munsey,  of  that  col- 
lege, whom  (as  he  thought)  they  made  their"  instrument. 
Slrype,  Abp.  'Whitgift  (159.=.). 
An  iron  or  stone  plate,  4  or  .5  feet  square,  called  the  dis- 
perser, is  placed  over  each  tire  [in  brewing]  to  disperse  the 
heat  and  prevent  the  malt  immediately  above  from  taking 
Are.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  269. 

dispersion  (dis-per'shon),  n.  [=  F.  dispersion 
=  Pr.  dispersio  =  Sp.  dispersion  =  Pg.  dispeisao 
=  It.  dispeisioite,  spersioiw,  <  LL.  disj}ersio{ii-), 
a  scattering,  dispersion,  <  L.  dispergere,  pp.  di.s- 
persiis,  scatter:  see  disperse,  i'.]  1.  The  act  of 
dispersing  or  scattering. 

Norway  .  .  .  was  the  great  centre  of  dispersion  of  the 
ice  (of  the  glacial  epoch],  and  here  it  has  been  found  that 
the  sheet  attained  its  greatest  thickness. 

J.  Croll,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  247. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dispersed  or  scattered 
abroad:  as,  the  dispersion  of  the  Jews. 

He  appeared  to  men  and  women,  to  the  clergy  and  the 
laity,  ...  to  them  in  conjunction  and  to  them  in  disper- 
sion. Jer.  Taylor,  W„rks  (ed.  183.".),  II.  68. 

Thus,  from  the  first,  while  the  social  stnicture  of  New 
England  was  that  of  concentration,  tile  social  structure 
of  Virginia  was  that  of  dispersion. 

M.  C.  Tyler,  Hist  Amer.  Lit.,  I.  85. 

3.  In  optics,  the  separation  of  the  different  col- 
oreil  rays  in  refraction,  arising  from  their  dif- 
ferent wave-lengths.    The  point  of  dispersion  is  the 


1676 


displacement 


point  "Where  refracted  rays  begin  to  diverge.  When  a  rav 
of  sunlight  is  made  to  pass  through  prisms  of  different 
substances,  but  of  such  angles  as  to  produce  the  same 
mean  deviation  of  the  ray,  it  is  found  that  the  spectra 
formed  are  of  different  lengths.     Thus,  the  spectrum 


When  the  positive  spirit  of  inquiry  had  made  consider- 
atde  progress,  .\na.\agoras  and  other  astronomers  incurred 
the  charge  of  blasphemy  for  di.'iper.^oni.fi/in^  Helios,  and 
trying  to  assign  invariable  laws  to  the  solar  phenomena. 
tyi-ote,  quoted  in  II.  Spencer's  Study  of  Socio!.,  p  39-2. 
formed  bv  a  prism  of  oil  of  cassia  is  found  to  be  two  or  j.      .n.        *      ry  .i-  *.    j_        ■»,  -i     m  . 

three  times  longer  than  one  formed  by  a  glass  prism ;  OlSpUlt,  V.  '.     \S  dis-,  apart,  -1-  spill.}     To  spill. 
the  oil  of  cassia  is  therefore  said  to  disperse  the  rays  of  K,,r  I  have  lioldly  blood  full  piteously  dispillnl 

light  more  than  the  glass,  or  to  have  a  greater  dispersive      Tlie  World  and  the  Child  (1522)  (llazlitt's  Dodsley,  I  251). 
power.    It  is  also  found  that  in  spectra  formed  by  prisms    ,.      •    -i.   ,  i-       ■   ,-,.  ^       rrt        t       .         ^ 

of  different  substances  the  colored  spaces  have  to  one  an-  OlSpiTlt  (dls-pir  it),  r.  1.      [!•  or  dl.9spirit,  <  dis- 

priv.  -I-  sjiint.']     1.  To  depress  the  spirits  of  j 
deprive  of  courage;  discourage;  dishearten; 


other  ratios  differing  from  the  ratios  of  the  lengths  of  thi 
spectra  which  they  compose;  and  this  property  has  been 
called  the  irrationality  o.f  dispersion  or  of  the  colored 
spaces  in  the  spectrum.    See  prism  and  refraction. 

Dispersion  has  been  accounted  for  by  the  differentspeeds 
of  light  of  different  wave-lengths  in  the  same  refracting 
medium.  Tail,  Light,  §  72. 

_  In  consequence  of  .  .  .  dispersion  of  the  colours  in  va- 
rious directions  of  vibration,  white  light  becomes  broken 
up  in  a  mode  which  is  comparable  with  the  di.^persion  of 
colour  by  ordinary  refraction,  and  on  this  account  has  re- 
ceived the  uame  of  circular  or  rotary  dispersion. 

Lomniel,  Light  (trans.),  p.  334. 

4.  In  iiied.  and  siirg.,  the  scattering  or  remov- 
al of  inflammation  from  a  part  and  the  resto- 


deject ;  cast  down. 
Not  dispirited  with  my  afflictious. 


Dryden. 


Our  men  are  dispirited,  and  not  likely  to  get  an>thuig 
by  fighting  with  them.  Ludlow,  llemou-s,  I.  268. 

The  debilitating  effect  of  the  sirocco  upon  the  system, 

and  its  lowering  and  dispiritiny  influence  upon  the  mind, 

are  due  to  a  heated  atmosphere  surcharged  with  moisture. 

Huxley  and  i'ouwans,  Physiol.,  §382. 

2.  To  exhaust  the  spirits  or  bodily  vigor  of. 
[Rare.] 

He  has  dispirited  himself  by  a  debauch.  Collier. 

Syn.  1.  To  damp,  depress,  intimidate,  daunt. 


ration  ot  the  part  to  its  natural  state.— 5.  In  dispirited  (dis-pir'i-ted),  u.  a.    [Pp.  of  dispirit. 


math.,  the  excess  of  the  average  value  of  a 
fimction  at  less  than  an  infinitesimal  distance 
from  a  point  over  the  value  at  that  point,  this 
excess  being  divided  by  -fy,  of  the  square  of  the 
limiting  infinitesimal  distance Abnormal  dis- 
persion, in  optics,  a  phenomenon  exhibited  by  solutions 
of  some  substances,  as  fuchsin,  which  give  spectra  differ- 
ing from  the  usual  prismatic  spectrum  in  the  order  of  the 
colors.— Cone  of  dispersion.  See  coh<-.— Dispersion  of 
the  bisectrices,  in  crystal.,  the  separation  .'t  tiit-  bisec- 
trices fitr  iiitfcrent  colors  observed  in  many  nmiutilinic  and 


I'.]     1.  Indicating  depression  of  spirits;  dis- 
couraged; dejected. 

Arribato  .  .  .  sees  Revulgo  at  a  distance,  on  a  Sunday 
morning,  ill-dressed,  and  with  a  dispirited  air. 

Tic^iior,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  233. 

2.  Spiritless;  tame;  wanting  vigor :  as,  a  poor^ 
dispirited  style. 

Dispirited  recitations.       Hammond,  Works,  IV.,  Pi-ef. 
dispiritedly  (dis-pir'i-ted-li),  adv.  In  a  dispirit- 
ed manner;  dejectedly. 

Depres- 


triclinic  crj-stals  when  the  position  of  the  three  axes  of  -     --    .     -„ . 

light  elasticity  is  not  the  same  for  aU  the  rays  of  the  spec  dispiritedneSS  (dis-pir'i-ted-nes),  H 

truni.     It  mny  be  crossed,  horizontal,  or  melined.     It  is  aiff,,  „f  s,,;,.;tt, .  Vlolo>.f;rvr, 

ci-osserf  when  the  acute  bisectrLx  coincides  witli  the  ortho-  '''"'^  "'^  spiius,  aegecuon. 

diagonal  axis.    \Vhen  a  section  of  a  biaxial  crystal  cut  nor-  Arsenical  appensa  have  . . .  caused,  in  some,  great  faint- 

mal  to  the  acute  bisectrix  is  viewed  in  converging  polar-  ness  and  disjnritedness.                       Boyle,  Works,  V.  45. 

ized  light,  the  dispersion  of  the  optic  axes  or  bisectrices  is  Ai~niri*-mts-nt-  /.!;■,.,;..';(•  ™««tN    «       rri,„  „„i.     «■ 

generally  marked  by  the  arrangement  of  the  colors  in  the  dlSpintment  (dis-pir  it-ment),  «.      The  act  of 

interference-figures  seA.    ItisAnr)'7o»ra;  when  the  obtuse  Oispintlng,  or  the  state  ot   being  dispirited  or 


bisectrix  coincides  with  the  ortho. iiagotial  axis;  and 
rii'iieci,  in  nionoclinic  crystals,  wlieii  tile  ..ptic  aves  lie  in  the 
plane  of  symmetry.—  Dispersion  of  the  optic  axes,  in 
crystal.,  the  separation  of  the  axes  for  different  colors  in 
biaxial  crystals,  which  takes  place  when  the  axial  angles 
have  different  values  ;  it  is  usually  described  as  p  >  v,  or  p 
<!.,  accor.iing  as  the  angle  f..r  red  rays  is  greater  or  less 
than  that  for  blue  rays.— Epipolic  dispersion.  Seeepi- 
polic  —  Tlxe  dispersion,  tlie  Jews  dispersed  among  the 
Gentiles  during  and  after  the  Babylonian  captivity  ;  the 
diaspora :  most  frequently  used  of  the  scattered  communi- 


dejected ;  discouragement. 

You  honestly  quit  your  tools ;  quit  a  most  muddy,  con- 
fused coil  of  sore  work,  short  rations,  of  sorrows,  dispirit- 
ments,  and  contradictions,  having  now  done  with  it  all. 

Carlyle. 

There  are  few  men  who  can  put  forth  all  their  muscle 
in  a  losing  race;  and  it  is  characteristic  of  Lessing  that 
what  he  wrote  under  the  dispiritment  of  failure  should 
be  the  most  lively  and  vigorous. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  3"28. 


ties  of  Jews  referred  to  in  the  New  Testament,  either  ot  JJo-icpt    ,,    f       An  oh'snlpto  friTTn  of  rf<><;i)><ip 

such  communities  collectively  and  in  general,  or  of  the  ^SpiSet,  I-  r.     An  ODSOiete  Jorm  Ot  aesptse. 

communities  in  some  single  country  or  group  of  countries  :  dlSpitet,  "•  and  r.    An  obsolete  foiTn  of  despite. 

as,  the  Parthian  dispersion;  the  dispersion  of  Asia  Minor;  dispiteOUSl,  "•      See  dcspiteoilS. 

the  Egs-ptian  dispersion;  the  dispersion  in  Rome.     See  dispitOUSt,    dispitouslvt.      See   despitous,  des- 

ataspora.  pitously. 

wid'b  ?rp  "f /;"'  "^  • ""'''  •'"  ''^^^^^"^  "  ">  t';^.'''';!^? '".''.f  displace  (dis-plas' ),  r.t.;  pret.  and  pp.  displaced, 

wnicli  are  oi  r/u' (ii.s7)cr.s-(on.            £^jwyc.  i?ri^.  XIII.  553.  *^     ,-      ,      ■            /•   r\r\    j       ,            tt.     j-   . 

y                   X-    <,..  ij,...,  .^iw.  jjo.  pY>i-^  (ii,i:2)iaeing.     [<  OF.  desi>lacer,  F.  deplacer. 


dispersive  (dis-per'siv), «.  [=  of.  P.  dispersif; 
as  disperse  -i-  -ire.]  Pertaining  to  dispersion; 
dispersing ;  separating  and  scattering. 

By  its  dispersive  power  [that  of  a  particular  kind  of  glass, 
as  flint,  crown,  etc.]  is  meant  its  power  of  separating  the 
colors  so  as  to  form  a  spectrum,  or  to  iiroduce  chromatic 
aberration.  yeuromb  and  llolden,  Astron.,  p.  61. 

dispersi'Vely  (dis-p^r'siv-li),  adc  In  a  disper- 
sive manner;  by  dispersion:  as,  di'sperm-e?^  re- 
fracted light. 

dispersiveness  (dis-per'siv-nes),  n.  Dispersive 
quality  or  state. 

dispersonalize  (dis-per'sgn-al-iz),  r.  t.;  pret. 
anil  pp.  di.'ijn  rsoiiaU::ed,  ppr.  di.tp(r.soii(ili:ing. 
[<  rf(.9-  priv.  +  personal  -^■  -ire]  To  disguise 
the  personality  of ;  render  impersonal ;  disper- 
sonate.     [Rare.] 

I  regret  that  I  killed  off  Jlr.  Wilbur  so  soon,  for  he 
would  have  enabled  me  .  .  .  to  dispersonalize  niyaeU  into 
a  vicarious  egotism.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  Int. 

dispersonate  (dis-per'snn-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  di.'!pers(>iiatcd,  ppr.  dispersonating.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -f-  personate.  Cf.  SIL.  dispersonare,  pp. 
dispcrsonatus,  treat  injuriously,  insult.]  To  di- 
vest of  personality  or  individuality ;  disperson- 
alize.    Hare.     [Rare.] 

dispersonification  (dis-p^r-son-'i-fi-ka'shon).  n. 
[<  dispersonify :  see  -fy  and  -ation.']  The  act 
of  divesting  an  animate  object  of  whatever 
personal  attributes  had  been  ascribed  to  it. 
[Rare.] 

The  ascription  of  social  actions  and  political  events  en- 
tirely to  natural  causes,  tlius  leaving  out  Providence  as  a 
fact.ir,  seems  to  the  religious  miiul  of  our  day  as  seemed 


displace,  <  des-  priv.  -I-  placer,  place :  see  ^i/nce. J 

1.  To  remove  to  a  dilferent  place;  put  out  of 
the  usual  or  proper  place:  as,  to  displace  books- 
or  papers. 

The  greenhouse  is  my  summer  seat : 
My  shrubs  displac'd  from  that  retreat 
Enjoy 'd  the  open  air. 

Cowper,  The  Faithful  Bird. 

2.  To  remove  from  any  position,  office,  or 
dignity;  depose:  as,  to  displace  an  olEcer  of 
government. 

Liable  not  only  to  have  its  acts  annulled  by  him,  but  to 
be  displaced,  as  regards  the  individuals  composing  it,  or 
anniililated  as  an  institution.  Broui/ham, 

The  wish  of  the  ministry  was  to  displace  Hastings,  and 
to  put  Clavering  at  the  head  of  the  government. 

Macaulay,  Warren  Hastings. 

3t.  To  disorder ;  disturb ;  spoil. 

Yiin  have  disj^lac'd  the  mirth,  broke  the  good  meeting. 
With  most  admir'd  disorder.         Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

4.  To  take  the  place  of;  replace. 

Each  kingdom  or  princip.ality  had  its  bishop,  who  in  no 
way  displaced  the  king  or  ealdorman,  but  took  his  place 
alongside  of  him.      E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  143. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  dislodge,  oust,  dismiss,  discharge. 

displaceable  (dis-pla'sa-bl),  a.  [<  displace  + 
-abh.']  Susceptible  of  being  displaced  or  re- 
moved.    Imp.  Diet. 

displaced  (dis-plasf),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  displace,v.'\ 
Removed  from  a  particular  regiment,  but  at 
liberty  to  serve  in  some  other  coips:  applied 
to  certain  officers  in  the  British  service  when 
so  transferred  by  reason  of  misconduct,  or  for 
anv  other  cause. 


ract.ir,  seems  to  the  religious  miiul  of  our  day  as  seemed    ,.    -,  .t    /j-         i-    /  \  r       -n     j ' 

to  the  minil  ot  the  pious  Greek  the  dispersonifieation  of  OlSplacement   (dls-plaS    ment).  M.      [=  i- .   de- 


Helios  and  the  explanation  of  celestial  motions  otherwise 
than  by  immediate  divine  agency. 

H.  Spencer,  Study  of  Sociol.,  p.  392. 

dispersonify  (dis-per-sou'i-fi),  r.  ^;  pret.  and 
pp.  dispersonified,  ppr.  dispersonifying.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  personify,']  To  divest  of  ascribed  per- 
sonality or  personal  attributes.     [Rare.] 


placement ;  as  displace  +  -ment.]     1.  A  putting 
out  of  place;  removal  from  a  former  or  usual 
or  proper  place,  or  from  a  position,  dignity,  or 
office. 
The  displacement  of  the  centres  of  the  circles. 

Asiatic  Researches. 


Unnecessary  displacement  of  fuuds. 


A.  Hamilton. 


displacement 

Before  we  fan  ascertain  the  rate  of  motion  of  a  star  from 
its  angular  di>tplact'ment  of  position  in  a  given  time,  we 
must  know  its  absolvite  distance. 

J.  Crotl,  Climate  anil  Cosmologj-,  p.  312. 

2.  A  puttiiiij  in  the  place  of  another  or  of  some- 
thing else  ;  substitution  in  place ;  replacement 
by  e.xchange. 

Tlie  Frencli  t^rni  remplacenient  is  nsually  but  inaccu- 
rately reniiereil  rciilaccrnent ;  the  true  meaning  of  tlie  lat- 
ter woni  is  putting'  buck  into  its  jtlaee,  and  nut  dwplair- 
imnt  of  suUstitution,  wliidi  conveys  the  meaning  of  tlie 
French  word  more  coirectly. 

W.  A.  Miller,  Cliemistry,  III.  §  1072. 

3.  In  In/drns.,  the  qtiantity  of  a  liquid  which  is 
displaced  by  a  solid  body  placed  in  it.  If  tlie 
weight  of  tlie  displacement  is  greater  than  or  equal  to 
that  of  tlic  body,  tlie  latter  will  tloat ;  if  less,  it  will  sink 
to  tlie  ttuttoni,  as  a  stone.  A  buoyimt  material  sinks  to  a 
Itvcl  wliL-i  e  the  pressure  of  the  fluid  displaced  is  sufficient 
to  couiitcriialance  its  weight.  Tlie  term  is  most  fretiuent- 
ly  used  in  connection  witli  ships:  as,  a  sliip  of  3,000  tons 
dispUlfeimitf, 

4.  In  pilar.,  a  method  by  wliich  the  active 
principles  of  organic  bodies  are  extracted  from 
them.  Tlie  body,  retluced  to  a  powder,  is  sulijected  to 
the  action  of  a  liquid  wliich  dissolves  tile  solulile  matter. 
Wlien  this  lias  been  surticiently  charged,  it  is  displaced  or 
replaced  liy  a  quantity  of  tiie  same  or  of  another  liquid. 
Same  as  pn-culatioti. 

6.  In  mccli.,  the  geometrical  difference  or  ex- 
act relation  between  the  position  of  a  body  at 
any  moment  and  its  initial  position. 

The  curve  wliicli  represents  the  history  of  the  displace- 
Tnents  of  all  particles  at  tlie  same  time  represents  also  the 
history  of  the  disptarfincnt  of  any  one  particle  at  different 
times.  Minthin,  Uniplanar  Kinematics,  i.  10. 

Center  cf  displacement.  See  ecnfcri.— Composition 
of  displacements.  See  coni^josrVion.— Displacement 
diagram  or  polygon.  See  rfi(»;/™»i.— Displacement 
of  zero,  in  thrrnwiitctrir,  the  change  (rise)  in  flic  position 
of  the  zero  of  a  tlicriiioineter  often  observed  a  considerable 
length  of  time  after  it  has  been  made,  and  regarded  as  due 
to  a  gradual  change  in  the  bulb,  produced  by  the  atmo- 
spheric pressure.— Electric  displacement,  the  (luanti- 
tiitive  measure  of  the  electric  jiolariziition  of  a  dielectric. 
The  quantity  of  electricity  which  Hows  across  any  plane  in 
a  dielectric  due  to  a  change  of  the  i:lectric  forces  is  the 
electric  displacement  across  that  plane. 

Further,  he  [Ma.xwell]  has  rcgardeil  the  electric  chai-ge 
of  the  system  as  the  surface  manifestation  of  a  change 
which  took  jdace  in  the  medium  when  the  electrifica- 
tion was  set  up.  This  change  he  has  called  Electric  Dis- 
placement. 

A.  Gray,  AbsoL  Meas.  in  Elect,  and  Mag.,  I.  133. 

Tangential  displacement  of  a  curve,  the  integral  of  the 
tangential  components  of  the  displacement  of  elements  of 
the  curve.  It  makes  a  dilference  whether  this  be  reckon- 
I  cd  tangentially  to  the  initial  or  to  the  final  position  of  the 
curve;  and  it  depends  not  merely  on  the  positions  of  the 
curve,  but  also  on  the  coiTesponding  points. 
displacencyt  (dis-pla'sen-si),  u.  [<  ML.  dis- 
pliicciiliii,  restored  form  of  L.  disjiVicentia  (> 

E.  displictnce,  diipliceitcy),  dislike,  dissatisfac- 
tion, i  dispUcen{t-)s,  ppr.  of  displieere,  ML.  also 
displaccrc,  displease:  .see  dixplease.  Cf.  dls- 
pUcence,  dispUcenci/,  disjileasaiice,  doublets  of 
displacency.']  Dislike;  dissatisfaction;  displea- 
sure. 

A  displacenci/  at  the  good  of  others,  because  they  enjoy 
it  though  not  unwortliy  of  it,  is  an  absurd  depravity. 

Sir  T.  Bromif,  Christ.  Mor.,  i.  12. 

displacer  (dis-pla'sfr),  n.  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  displaces. —  2.  In  clicm.,  an  apparatus 
used  in  the  chemical  process  of  displacement 
or  percolation;  a  percolator. 

displant  (dis-planf),  «'.  t.  [<  OP.  desplanter, 
V.  drpliintcr  =  Sp.  Pg.  desplaiitar  =  It.  di.fpian- 
titrc,  .yiidiitdrr,  <  ML.  as  if  *disjitaiit(irc,  <  L. 
<//.v- priv.  +  phintarc,  plant:  .see  plant,  v.']  1. 
To  pluck  up;  dislodge  from  a  state  of  being 
planted,  settled,  or  fi.xed. 

Unless  iihilosopliy  can  make  a  .Tuliet, 
Displant  a  town,  reverse  a  prince's  doom. 

Shafc.,  It.  and  J.,  iii.  3. 

But  after  the  lonians  and  rJrecks  had  planted  ei^rtain 
Colonics  thereabout,  and  di^/tlnitled  the  barbarous,  it  (the 
black  Sea]  was  called  Euxine.      Sandijs,  Travailes,  p.  ;i0. 

2.  To  strip  of  what  is  planted,  settled,  or  estab- 
lished :  as,  to  dixplaiit  a  country  of  inhabitants. 

Tliey  [the  French]  bad  tlicm  tell  all  the  jilantations,  a-s 
far  as  forty  degrees,  that  tln-y  wmild  come  with  eight 
ships,  next  year,  and  di.-^plunt  them  all. 

Winthriip,  Hist.  New  F.ngland,  I.  198. 

displantation  (dis-plan-ta'shpn),  n.  [=  F.  dc- 
plantatimi  =  Sp.  desplantaciuii  =  It.  npiain'a- 
::io>w :  as  displant  +  -ation.'\  The  act  of  dis- 
planting;  removal;  displacement.     Jlfiliif/h. 

displat  (dis-jilaf),  ('.  t. ;  prcl .  and  jip.  <li.ipliitted, 
\>\}X.  (lisplalliiuj.  [<.  (Us- \)i-iv.  +  plat'i.~\  To  im- 
twist;  nncurl.     Ilakcwill. 

display  (dis-pla'),  r.  [<  ME.  displayen,  desplaij- 
cii,  <  OF.  dcsplcicr,  dcsploiiy,  displarr,  drsplirr, 

F.  deploijcr  (>  E.  dcploij,  q.  v.)  =  I'r.  (Irsplrjpir, 
dcsplcipir  =  Sp.  rlrsplninr  =  T'g.  disprri/iir  = 
It.  dispiifiarr,  sjiiciiarr,  <  ML.  displirarc,  unfold, 
display,  L.  (in  pp.  disjilicatus)  scatter,  <  L.  dis-, 


1677 

apart, -(- ;)/i>(irf,  fold :  see^  plait,  plicate.  Hence 
by  apheresis  .s;)/«y,  q.  v.]  I,  trans.  1.  To  un- 
fold; lay  open;  spread  out;  expand;  disclose, 
as  in  carving  or  dissecting  a  body. 

liertlie  up  his  fethrys  displayed  like  a  sayle. 

Lydfjate,  Minor  I*oems,  p.  liiC. 
Dys2>la\ie  tliat  crane.     Bailees  Hook  (E.  F,.  T.  S.),  p.  2U5. 
So  liaving  said,  eftsoones  he  gan  dinplay 
His  iiaiiited  nimble  wings,  and  vanislit'quitf  away. 

Spenser,  F.  t^.,  II.  viii.  S. 

The  Sunne  no  sooner  displayed  his  beames,  than  tlie 

Tartar  liis  colours.    C(i5<(.  JoAn  .S'wii(/i,  True  Travels,  I.  27. 

2.  To  show;  expose  to  the  view;  exhibit  to 
the  eyes;  especially,  to  show  ostentatiously; 
parade  llauntingly. 

For  then  the  choice  and  prime  women  of  the  City,  if  the 
deceased  were  of  note,  do  assist  their  obsequies,  with 
bosoms  displaid.  .Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  ft'i. 

Proudly  rfw/>;aiAiHi7  the  insignia  of  their  order.  Prcscott. 
He  spoke,  and  one  among  his  gentlewomen 
Display'd  a  splemlid  silk  of  foreign  loom. 
Where  like  a  shoaling  sea  the  lovely  blue 
Play'd  into  green.  Tennyson,  Ocraiiit. 

3.  To  exhibit  to  the  mind;  make  manifest  or 
apparent ;  bring  into  notice :  as,  to  dUsplaij  one's 
ignorance  or  folly. 

His  growth  now  to  youtli's  full  flower,  displaying 
All  virtue,  grace,  and  wisdom  to  achieve 
Things  higllest,  greatest.  Milton,  P.  R.,  i.  67. 

Paint  the  Reverse  of  what  you"ve  seen  to  Day, 
And  in  bold  Strokes  the  vicious  Town  display. 

Congreve,  Opening  of  the  Queens  Theatre,  Epil. 

Nothing  can  be  more  admirable  than  the  skill  which 

Socrates  displays  in  the  conversations  wliich  Plat<i  has 

lejiorted  or  invented.  Macaulay,  History. 

It  is  in  the  realising  of  graiiil  cliaracter  that  the  strength 
of  historical  genius  cliietly  ili^phms  itself. 

Stuhlis,  .Medieval  and  -Modern  Hist.,  p.  98. 

In  fact,  we  may  say  that  the  great  mass  of  purely  bio- 
logical phenomena  may  be  displayed  for  some  time  by  an 
organism  detached  from  its  medium,  as  by  a  fish  out  of 
water.  //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psyctiol.,  §  54. 

4t.   To  discover;  descry. 

And  from  his  seat  took  pleasure  to  display 
The  city  so  adorned  with  towers. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xi.  7-1. 

5.  In  printing,  to  make  conspicuous  or  attrac- 
tive ;  give  special  prominence  to,  as  particular 
words  or  lines,  by  the  use  of  larger  type,  wider 
space,  etc.=Syn.  2.  To  parade,  show  ofl'. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  lay  anything  open,  as  in 
carving  or  dissecting. 

He  carves,  displays,  and  cuts  up  to  a  wonder.  Spectator. 
2.  To  make  a  show  or  display. — 3.  To  make  a 
great  show  of  words ;  talk  demonstratively. 

The  very  fellow  which  of  late 
Display'd  so  saucily  against  your  highness. 

Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 

display  (dis-pla'),  n.  [<  display,  r.]  An  open- 
ing, unfolding,  or  disclosing;  a  spreading  of 
anything  to  the  view,  commonly  with  the  sense 
of  ostentation  or  a  striving  for  effect ;  show ; 
exhibition:  as,  a  great  display  of  banners;  a 
display  of  jewelry. 

He  died,  as  erring  men  siiould  die, 
Without  display,  without  parade. 

hyron,  Parisina,  xvii. 
Human  nature,  it  is  true,  remains  always  the  same,  but 
the  displays  of  it  change.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  223. 
=  Syn.  Shoii\  Parade,  i:ic.  Hce  ostentation. 
displayed  (dis-plad'), p.  a.  [Pp.  of  display,  ?•.] 
1.  Unfolded;  opened;  spread;  expanded;  mani- 
fested; disclosed. —  2.  In  Iter. :  (a)  Having  the 
wings  expanded  :  said  of  a  bird 
used  as  a  bearing,  especially  a 
bird  of  prey.  Compare  di.'<closcd. 
(fc)  Gardant  and  extendant:  said 
of  a  beast  used  as  a  bearing. 
[Rare.]  A\so  t-xlcndaitt. — 3.  In 
printing,  printed  in  larger  or 
more  prominent  lyiie,  or  con- 
spicuously arranged  to  attract 
attention.— Descendent  displayed.  See  (^•w•cnrfc/l^ 
—  Displayed  foreshortened,  m  l(er.,  rciiresentcd  with 

the  wire's  c\tiqi<lcil  and  with  Ihc  bead  outward,  as  if  flying 
out  of  the  Held  :  said  of  a  bird  used  as  a  bearing.  — Dis- 
played recursant,  in  her..  Iiaving  the  wings  crossed  be- 
hind the  back  :  said  of  a  bird  nseil  as  a  bearing.  The  bird 
is  gi'iicrally  represented  showing  the  back  ;  when  in  tills 
position,  it  is  sometimes  said  to  be  displayed  teryiant. 
displayer  (dis-pla'er),  H.  One  who  or  that 
which  displays. 
The  displayer  of  liis  high  frontiers. 

Gayton,  Notes  on  Don  (Juixote. 

display-letter  (dis-pla'let'fer),  n.    Same  as  dis- 

play-lypr. 

display-stand  (dis-]ila'stand),  «.  A  rack,  shelf, 
or  oilier  eiiiilrivaiK'e  for  showing  goods  in  a 
windiiw  or  on  a  counter. 

display-type  (dis-pla'tiii),  n.  A  type,  or  col- 
lectively types,  of  a  stylo  more  prominent  or 


E.lglc  nisplayc.i. 


displeasing 

attractive  than  the  ordinary  text-type.     Also 
disjilay-lctter, 
displet  (dis'pl),  V.  t.    [Contr.  of  disciple,  i-.]   To 
discipline. 

And  bitter  Penaunce,  with  an  yron  whip, 
Was  wont  him  once  to  disple  every  day. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  27. 

displeasancef  (dis-plez'ans),  n.     [Early  mod. 

K.  nlso  disphasaitncc ;  <  ME.  displea.'<ance,  dis- 
pliii.saiiniy;  <  AF.  displcsancc,  OF.  di.i2)lcisancc, 
dc.'<j>laisance,  F.  dcplaisance  =  Pr.  desjilazensa 
=  Sp.  Pg.  displicencia  =  It.  dispiacema,  dis- 
]iiacin:ia,  spiacema,  <  ML.  displacentia  (>  E. 
disjilaccncy),  a  restored  form  of  L.  displiccntia 
(>  E.  displicenee),  displeasure,  dissatisfaction, 
discontent:  see  displacency,  disijhasant,  dis- 
please, andef.  pleasance.'\  Displeasure;  dissat- 
isfaction; discontent;  annoyance;  vexation. 

Such  greues  <fc  many  other  happytli  vnto  the  hunter, 

whyclie  for  disjtleasance  of  theym  y'  love  it  I  dare  not 

reporte.    Jul.  Berners,  Treatyse  of  Fysshynge,  fol.  1,  back. 

Cordeill  said  she  lov'd  him  as  behoov'd: 

Whose  simple  answere,  wanting  colours  fajTe 

To  paint  it  forth,  him  to  displeasaunee  nioov'd. 

6>en.ser,  F.  I).,  II.  x.  28. 

displeasantt  (dis-plcz'ant),  a.  [<  ME.  *dis- 
jilisant,  <  AF.  *(lisple.sant,  restoreil  form  of 
OF.  desjilaisant,  F.  dcplaisant,  <  ML.  displa- 
ccn(t-)s,  L.  disjiliccn(t-)s,Tppr.  of  disjilicerc,  ML. 
also  di.yilacerc,  displease :  see  displea.sc.  Cf. 
pleasant.']  Unpleasant  or  unpleasing;  show- 
ing or  giving  displeasm-e. 

The  King's  highne-sse,  at  liis  upriseing  and  comeing 
thereunto,  may  lilide  the  said  chamber  pure,  eleane, 
whollsome,  and  nieete,  witlumt  any  displeasanl  aire  or 
thing,  as  the  liealtli.  commodity,  and  pleasure  of  his  most 
noble  person  doth  require. 

Quoted  in  Raliees  Pmik  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  384. 
If  it  were  God's  pleasure  to  give  them  into  their  ene- 
mies' hands,  it  w.as  not  they  that  ought  to  show  one  dis- 
2deasant  look  or  countenance  there  against. 

Mutuiay  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  202X 
Tliat  no  man  would  invite 
The  poet  from  us,  to  sup  forth  to-night, 
If  the  play  please.     If  it  displea-mnt  be, 
We  do  presume  that  no  man  will. 

B.  Juiison,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  v.  5. 

displeasantl^t  (dis-plez'ant-li),  adv.  Unpleas- 
antly; offensively. 

He  tliouglit  verily  the  Emperor  should  take  it  more  dis- 
pleasantly  than  if  his  holiness  ha<i  declared  himself. 

Strype,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  1528. 

displease  (dis-plez'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  di.s- 
jilidscil,  ppr.  disiilcasing.  [<  ME.  displcscn, 
desplcscn,  <  AF.  "disjilcscr,  OF.  dcsplaisir,  later 
desplairc,  mod.  F.  deplaire  =  Pr.  desplazer  = 
Sp.  desplacer  =  Pg.  dcspra:cr  ^  It.  dispiacerc, 
spiaccrc,  <  ML.  displaccrc,  restored  fonn  of  L. 
(lispliccre,  displease,  <  dis-  priv.  +  placcrc, 
please:  see  please.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  fail  to 
please ;  offend ;  be  disagreeable  to ;  e.xeite 
aversion  in:  as,  acrid  and  rancid  substances 
displease  the  taste ;  glaring  colors  dis/ilcasc  the 
eye;  his  conduct  displca.sed  his  relatives. 

God  was  displeased  with  this  thing ;  therefore  he  smote 
Israel.  1  chron.  xxi.  7. 

If  strange  meats  displease. 
Art  can  deceive,  or  hunger  force  my  taste. 

Donne,  Satires. 
Soon  as  the  unwelcome  news 
From  earth  arrived  at  heaven-gate,  div}ileased 
All  were  who  heard.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  22. 

Adversity  is  so  wholesome,  .  .  .  why  should  webcrfw- 
pleased  with  it'?  Barrow,  \\'ork8.  III.  vii. 

Always  teasing  others,  iilwavs  teas'd. 
His  only  pleasure  is  —  to  be  dispteas'd. 

Cowper,  Conversation. 

2t.  To  fail  to  accomplish  or  satisfy;  fall  short 
of. 
I  shall  displea.'^e  my  ends  else.  Bean,  and  FL 

[Frciiiiently  followed  by  to  in  old  English.] 
..  1.  To  annoy,  chafe,  provoke,  pitjuc.  fret. 
.  intrans.  To  excite  disgust  or  aversion. 
I'oiil  sights  <lo  rather  displease  in  that  they  excite  tlie 
memory  of  foul  things,  than  in  tile  immciliate  olijeets. 

Jiacon,  Nat.  Hist 

d^.spleasedly  (dis-pl6'zed-li),  adr.  In  a  dis- 
jileased  or  disajjproving  manner;  in  the  man- 
ner of  one  who  is  displeased. 

He  looks  ilowii  displeasedly  upon  the  earth,  as  the  re- 
gion of  Ins  sorrow  and  banishment. 

Rp.  Hall,  The  Happy  Man. 

displeasedness  (dis-ple'zed-nes),  H.     Displea- 

siire  ;  iiiieasiiiess.      ()'.  Montague. 
displeaser  (dis-ple'ztr),  n.    One  who  or  that 

\vliii'li  ilisjilenses. 
displeasing  (dis-ple'zing),  p.  a.     [Ppr.  of  rf/.f- 

plcitsi ,  r.]     ( >tTensive  to  the  mind  or  any  of  tho 

senses ;  disagreeable. 

His  position  is  never  to  report  or  speak  a  disjdeasing 

thing  to  his  friend.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  208. 


-'^: 


displeasingly 

displeasingly  (dis-ple'zing-li),  adv.     In  a  dis- 
pleasing, annoying,  or  offensive  manner. 
From  their  retreats 
Cockroaches  crawl  dif-'pteastn;ih/  abroad. 

Grainger,  Sugar  Cane,  i. 

displeasingness  (dis-ple'zing-ncs),  «.  Dis- 
tastt  fulness  ;  offensiveness ;  tlie  quality  of  giv- 
ing some  degree  of  annoyanee  or  offense. 

displeasurable  (dis-plez'ur-a-bl),  a.  [<  dis- 
■pvix.  +  pleasunihlc.l  Disagreeable;  giring  or 
imparting  no  pleasure. 

The  pleasures  men  gaiu  by  labouring  in  their  vocations, 
and  receiving  in  one  form  or  another  returns  for  their 
services,  usually  have  the  drawback  that  the  labours  are 
in  a  considerable  degree  dinplcasural/k. 

H.  Spencer,  Data  of  Ethics,  §  102. 

displeasure  (dis-plez'Or),  n.  [<  AF.  displea- 
sure (F.  (hplaisir),  <  *dis2>leser,  OF.  desjilaisir, 
F.  deplaire,  displease :  see  displease,  and  cf .  dis- 
and  pleasure.'}  1.  The  state  of  feeling  dis- 
pleased ;  specifically,  a  feeling  of  intense  or 
indignant  disapproval,  as  of  an  act  of  disobe- 
dience, injustice,  etc. :  as,  a  man  incurs  the 
displeasure  of  another  by  thwarting  his  views 
or  schemes;  a  servant  ineiu's  the  displeasure  of 
his  master  by  neglect  or  disobedience ;  we  ex- 
perience displeasure  at  any  riolation  of  right  or 
decorum. 

The  states  return  answer,  That  they  are  heartily  sorry 
they  sliould  incur  her  displeasure  by  conferring  upon  the 
E(arl  of  Leicester]  that  absolute  Authority,  not  having 
first  made  her  acquainted.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  Stic. 

They  even  meet  to  complain,  censure,  and  remonstrate, 
when  a  governor  gives  dus7'/''rts«rp.  Broutjham. 

2.  Discomfort;  uneasiness;  dolefulness:  op- 
posed to  j)teasM)-e.     [Archaic] 

A  feeling  ...  as  distinct  and  recognizable  as  the  feel- 
ing of  pleasure  in  a  sweet  taste  or  of  dinpleas^ire  at  a  tootli- 
ache.  IK.  A'.  Clifford,  Lectures,  11.  12«. 

3.  Offense;  umbrage.     [Archaic] 

King  Lewis  took  displeasure  that  his  Daughter  was  not 
crowned  as  well  as  her  Husband.   Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  04. 

4.  A  displeasing  or  offensive  act ;  an  act  ■which 
causes,  or  is  fitted  to  cause  or  rouse,  a  feeling 
of  dissatisfaction,  annoyance,  or  resentment ; 
an  ill  turn  or  affront :  generally  preceded  by  do. 

Now  shall  I  be  more  blameless  than  the  Philistines, 
though  I  do  them  a  displeasure.  Judges  .w.  3. 

5t.  A  state  of  disgrace  or  disfavor. 

He  went  into  Poland,  being  in  dispteamire  with  the  pope 
for  overnmeh  familiarity.  Peacham,  Music. 

=  S5T1. 1.  Dissatisfaction,  disapprobation,  distaste,  dislike, 
aimer,  vi'\;iti(tii,  iiiili-tintinn.  resentment,  annoyance. 
displeasure  (dis-plez'ur),  r.  t.  [<  displeasure, 
«.]  To  displease;  be  displeasing  or  annoying 
to :  as,  it  displeasures  me  to  see  so  much  waste. 
[Archaic] 

When  the  way  of  pleasuring  and  displeasuri-nfj  lieth  by 
the  favourite,  it  is  impossible  any  other  should  be  over 
great.  Bacon,  .\mbitiun. 

displenisll  (dis-pleu'ish),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I- 
plenish.']  To  dlsfumish ;  deprive  of  plenishing; 
dispose  of  the  plenishing  of;  render  void  or 
destitute :  as,  a  displeiiishirig  sale  (that  is,  one 
in  which  the  entire  household  furniture  is  dis- 
posed of).     [Scotch  and  North.  Eng.] 

It  was  admitted,  indeed,  that  large  areas  of  forest-land 
had  been  displeniahed.  Geikie,  Ice  Age,  p.  1. 

displenishment  (dis-plen'ish-ment),  «.  1. 
The  act  of  displenishuig. —  2.  The  condition  of 
being  displenishcd. 

displicence,  displicency  (dis'pli-sens,  -sen-si), 
n.  [<  L.  displiccntia,  tMspleasure,  dissatisfac- 
tion: see  displaccncy,  displeasancc,  doublets  of 
displicence,  disiMce)icy.~\  Displeasm-e ;  dislike. 
[Rare.] 

He,  then,  is  the  best  scholar,  that  studieth  the  least,  by 
his  own  arguings,  to  clear  to  himself  these  obscure  inter- 
jections of  diaplicence  and  ill-humour. 

W.  Montaffue,  Devoute  Essays,  i. 

Hence  arose,  ...  I  will  not  say  a  grudge  against  them, 
for  they  had  no  sin,  yet  a  kind  of  displicencit  witli  them, 
as  mere  creatures.  Goodivin,  "Works,  I.  i.  1^5. 

In  so  far  as  a  man's  life  consists  iu  the  abund.ance  of 
the  things  he  possesseth,  we  see  then  why  it  dwindles 
with  these.  The  like  holds  where  self-complacency  or  dis- 
plicency  rests  on  a  sense  of  personal  wortli  or  on  the  hon- 
our or  affection  of  others.     J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  70. 

displodet  (dis-plod'),  v.  [<  L.  displodere,  pp. 
tiiKplosus,  spread  out,  bui'st  asunder,  <  dis-, 
asimder,  +  plaiiderr,  strike,  clap,  beat.  Cf. 
<ij)jihiud,  explode.]  I.  intrans.  To  burst  with  a 
loud  report;  explode. 

Like  rubbish  from  displvdinfj  engines  thrown. 

Young,  Night  Thouglits,  v. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  burst  with  a  loud  re- 
port; esx'lode. 

Stood  rank'd  of  seraphim  another  row. 
In  posture  to  displode  their  second  tire 
Of  thunder.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vL  605. 


1678 

displosiont  (dis-plo'zhon),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  'dis- 
ptosio(ti-),  <  displodere,  pp.  displosus,  burst 
asunder  •  see  displode.']  The  act  of  disploding ; 
explosion. 

The  vast  dieploaion  dissipates  the  clouds. 

young,  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 

displosivet  (dis-plo'siv),  a.  [<  L.  displosus,  pp. 
of  displodere,  displode,  -I-  -ire.]     Explosive. 

displume  (dis-plom'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
plumed, iipr.  displuminy.  [<  OF.  desplumer, 
F.  deplumer  =  Sp.  Pg.  desj/lumar  =  It.  spiu- 
mare,  strip  of  feathers,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -t-  plu- 
Diare,  (e&ther:  see  2>luine,  r.  Ct.  deplume.]  To 
strip  or  deprive  of  plumes  or  feathers ;  hence, 
to  strip  of  honors,  or  of  badges  of  honor. 

You  have  sent  them  to  us  .  .  .  so  displumed,  degTaded, 
and  metamorphosed,  such  unfeathered  two-legged  things, 
that  we  no  longer  know  them.         Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

The  sun  shone  wide  over  open  uplands,  the  displumed 
hills  stood  clear  against  the  sky. 

li.  L.  Stevenson,  Silverado  Squatters,  p.  17. 

dispoint  (dis-poinf),  r.  t.  [<  (fi's-priv.  +  point, 
n.]     To  deprive  of  a  point  or  points. 

Wliile  Nergal  speeds  his  Victory  too-fast. 
His  hooks  dis-ptointed  disappoint  his  haste. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii..  The  Decay. 

dispondaic  (di-spon-da'ik),  a.  [As  dispondee 
+  -ic,  after  spondaic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
dispondee  ;  consisting  of  or  constituting  two 
spondees :  as,  the  dispondaic  close  of  a  dactylic 
hexameter. 

dispondee  (di-spon'de),  «.  [<  L.  dispondeus, 
LL.  also  dispoiidlus,  <  Gr.  dioTrovSeiot;,  a  double 
spondee,  <  6t-,  two-,  -1-  ottovSuoc^,  spondee  :  see 
spondee.^  Inpros.,  a  double  spcradee;  two  spon- 
dees regarded  as  forming  one  compound  foot. 

dispondeus  (di-spon-de'us),  «.;  pi.  dispondei 
(-1).     [L. :  see  dispondee.]     Same  a.s  dispondee. 

dispone  (dis-p6n'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disponed, 
ppT.  disponing.  [Formerly  also  dispoK  ;  <  ME. 
disponen,  <  OF.  disponer,  dispose,  despondre, 
expose,  expound,  explain,  F.  dial,  depondre, 
disjoin,  detach,  let  go,  =  Sp.  disponer  =  Pg. 
dispor  =  It.  disporre,  disponere  =  D.  disptincren 
=  G.  disponiren  =  Dan.  disponere  =  Sw.  dispo- 
nera,  dispose,  <  L.  disponere,  pp.  dispositus,  set 
in  different  places,  distribute,  arrange,  set  in 
order,  dispose,  settle,  determine,  <  dis-,  apart, 
in  different  directions,  +  ponere,  set,  place : 
see  poneut,  and  ef.  dispose.]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
set  in  order ;  arrange  ;  dispose. 

Syn  God  setli  every  thing,  out  of  doutance. 
And  hem  disponeth  thorugh  his  urdinaunce. 

Ctiaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  964. 

2.  In  Scots  law,  to  mate  over  or  convey  to  an- 
other in  a  legal  form. 

He  has  disponed  .  .  .  the  whole  estate.  Scott. 

II. t  intrans.  To  make  disposition  or  arrange- 
ment ;  dispose :  absolutely  or  with  of. 
Of  my  moble  thou  dis/mne 
Right  as  the  semeth  best  is  for  to  done. 

Chaueer,  Troilus,  v.  300. 
Man  propons  but  God  dixpons. 

Hay,  Proverbs,  2d  ed.  (1678),  p.  384. 

disponee  (dis-po-ne'),  «.  [<.  dispone  + -ee^.]  In 
Scots  law,  one  to  whom  anything  is  disponed  or 
made  over. 

disponent  (dis-p6'nent),  a.  [=  Pg.  It.  dispo- 
neiitc,  <  L.  disponen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  disponere,  dis- 
pose: see  dispone.]  Disposing  or  fitting  for  the 
end  in  view — Disponent  form,  in  metapli.  See  form. 

disponer  (dis-po'ner),  n.  In  Scots  law,  a  person 
who  legally  transfers  property  from  himself  to 
another. 

disponget  (dis-punj'),  r.  /.  [<  dis-  -I-  sponiic] 
To  discharge,  as  from  a  sponge ;  distil  or  drop. 
Also  dispunge. 

O  sovereign  mistress  of  true  melancholy. 

The  poisonous  damp  of  night  disponge  upon  me. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  9. 

disport  (dis-porf),  r.  [<  ME.  dis2>orten,*despor- 
ten,  divert,  play,  <  OF.  desporter  =  It.  *disportar 
(in  deriv.)  (<  ML.  as  if  "disportare),  var.  of  de- 
porter,  depportcr,  bear,  support,  manage,  dis- 
pense, spare,  banish,  divert,  amuse,  refl.  divert 
or  amuse  one's  self,  also  forbear,  desist,  cease, 
F.  deporier,  caiTy  away,  transport,  refl.  desist, 
=  "Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  deportar  =  It.  diportarc,  deport, 
divert,  <  L.  dcportare,  caiTy  away,  transport, 
ML.  also  bear,  suffer,  forbear,  also  (by  a  turn 
of  thought  seen  also  in  similar  senses  of  dis- 
tract, dirert,  transport),  divert,  amuse,  <  de, 
away,  +  portare,  carry.  See  deport.  Hence  by 
apheresis  sport,  q.  v.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  carry 
away;  transport;  deport. 

And  iu  the  first  parliament  of  his  raigne  there  was  this 
act  of  indemnity  passed,  That  all  and  singular  persnns 
coumiing  with  him  from  beyond  the  seas  into  the  realme 


dispose 

of  Englande,  taking  his  party  aiul  (juarrell,  in  recovering 
his  just  title  and  right  to  the  realme  of  Knglaiul,  shall  be 
utterly  discharged  (juite,  and  unpunishable  for  ever,  by 
way  of  action,  or  otherwise,  of  or  for  any  nmrther,  slay. 
ing  of  men,  or  of  taking  and  disiwrting  of  goods,  or  any 
otiter  trespasses  done  by  them. 

Prynne,  Treachery  and  Disloyalty,  iii.  45. 

2.  To  divert;  cheer;  amuse  sportively  or  gai- 
ly: usually  with  a  reflexive  pronoun.  " 

Bisily  they  gonnen  hire  conforten,  .  .  . 
And  with  hire  tales  wenden  hire  disporten. 

Ctiaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  724. 
Tho  was  this  wofuU  wife  comforted 
By  alle  waies  anil  disported. 

Oower,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  75. 

3.  To  display  in  a  gay  or  sportive  manner; 
sport. 

The  new  varieties  of  form  in  which  his  genius  now  dis. 
ported  itself  were  scarcely  less  striking. 

Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  II.  241, 

II.  in  trans.  To  play ;  sport ;  indulge  in  gai- 
ety. 

With  that  entred  the  Emperour  in  to  his  chamber  and 
the  sauage  man  and  his  prive  counseile,  and  therthei  rested 
and  disported,  and  spake  of  many  thinges. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  428. 
That  cup-board  where  the  Mice  duport, 
I  liken  to  St.  Stephens  Court. 

Prior,  Erie  Robert's  Mice. 
Where  light  disports  in  ever-mingling  dyes. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L..  ii.  66. 

disport  (dis-port'),  n.  [<  ME.  disport,  disporte, 
desporte,  <  OF.  *desport,  disport,  deport  =  Pg. 
desporto  (obs.)  =  It.  disporto  (ML.  disportus), 
disport;  from  the  verb.  Hence  by  apheresia 
sport,  q.  v.]  Diversion;  amusement;  play; 
sport ;  pastime  ;  merriment. 

Non  other  Cytee  is  not  lyche  in  comparisoun  to  it,  of 
faire  Gardynes,  and  of  faire  Desportes. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  123. 
Than  com  the  kynge  Arthur  and  his  companye  fronk 
theire  disporte.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  46«. 

All  prepare 
For  revels  and  disport. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iii.  3. 
Thy  feathered  lieges  bill  and  wings 
In  love's  disport  employ. 
Wordsworth,  Ode  Composed  on  May  Morning. 

disportment  (dis-port'ment),  n.  The  act  of  dis- 
porting; play;  amusement.  [Obsolete  or  rare.] 
disposable  (dis-p6'za-bl),  a.  [<  dispose  + 
-able.]  Subject  to  disposal;  that  may  be  dis- 
posed of ;  free  to  be  used  or  employed  as  occa- 
sion may  require ;  available:  a,s,disposablepiop- 
erty;  the  whole  disjjosable  force  of  an  army. 

To  whom  should  the  infant  community,  .  .  .  as  yet  not 

abounding  in  disposable  means  — to  whom  should  they 

look?  Everett,  Orations,  I.  347. 

The  English  law  has  always  enjoyed  even  more  than  its 

fair  share  of  the  disposable  ability  of  the  country. 

Maine,  Cambridge  Essays,  p.  28. 

disposal  (dis-po'zal),  H.     [<  dispose  +  -al.]     1.        ■ 
The  act  of  disposing  or  placing;  a  setting  or       ■ 
arranging;  disposition  or  arrangement:  as,  the        ■ 
disposal  of  the  troops  in  two  lines ;  the  diS2>osal 
of  books  in  a  library. — 2.  A  disposing  of  by 
bestowal,  alienation, riddance, etc.:  as,  the  dis- 
posal of  money  by  will ;  the  disjiosal  of  a  daugh- 
ter in  marriage;  the  disposal  of  an  estate  by 
sale;  the  disposal  of  sewage. 

I  am  called  off  from  ptiblick  dissertations  by  a  domes, 
tick  affair  of  great  importance,  whicli  is  no  less  than  the 
disposal  of  my  sister  Jenny  for  life.  Tatter,  No.  75. 

3.  Regulation,  ordering,  or  arrangement,  by 
right  of  po'wer  or  possession ;  dispensation. 

Tax  not  divine  disposal ;  wisest  men 
Have  err'd,  and  by  bad  women  been  deceived ; 
And  shall  again,  pretend  they  ne'er  so  wise. 

Miltm,  S.  A.,  1.  210. 

4.  Power  or  right  to  dispose  of  or  control :  pre- 
ceded usually  by  at,  sometimes  by  in  or  to:  as, 
everything  is  left  at,  in,  or  to  his  disposal :  the 
results  are  at  or  in  tho  disjwsal  of  Providence. 

.\re  not  the  blessings  both  of  tliis  world  and  the  next  in 
his  disposal ?  Bp.  Atterbunj. 

I  am  at  your  disposal  the  whole  morning. 

Slieridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 
Of  all  the  thiols  at  Law's  disposal,  sure 
That  named  Vigiliarum  is  the  best  — 
That  is,  the  worst  —  to  whoso  has  to  bear. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  74. 

=  Syil.  1  and  2.  Disposition,  distribution. —  3  and  4.  Con- 
trol, ordering,  direction. 
dispose  (dis-p6z')i  !'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disposed, 
ppr.  (tispiisiiit/.  [<  ME.  disposcn,  <  OF.  liisposer, 
dcspiiiser,  F.  disjioser,  dispose,  arrange,  order, 
aceom.  after  poser,  set,  place  (see  pose^),  <  L. 
disponere,  pp.  dispositus,  arrange,  dispose,  etc.r 
see  dispone,  and  cf.  disjiositiou,  etc.]  I.  trans. 
1.  To  set  in  order;  place  or  distribute  in  a  par- 
ticular order;  put;  aiTange:  as.  the  shijis  were 
dis}i(isi'd  in  tlie  form  of  a  crescent ;  the  trees  are 
disposed  in  the  form  of  a  quincunx. 


dispose 

The  xxxth  day  x  pumide  hony  dupose 
In  it  wel  scummed  flret,  and  use  it  soo. 

Pallailius,  Hushoudiie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  156. 

Ab  for  the  Pools,  they  are  three  in  number,  lying  in  a  row 

above  each  other ;  being  so  dL^pux'd  tliat  the  waters  of 

the  uppermost  may  descend  into  the  second,  and  those  of 

the  second  into  the  third. 

Mauudrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  8S. 
In  the  Orang  the  cireumvallat*  papilla;  of  the  tongue 
are  arranged  in  a  V,  as  in  .Man.    In  tlie  Chimpanzee  they 
are  diiriiosed  like  a  T,  with  the  top  turned  forward. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  412. 


1679 

This  brow  vias  fashion'd 

To  wear  a  kingly  wreath,  ami  your  grave  judgment 

Given  to  dittpoge  of  monarchies. 

Fktcher  (and  another),  False  One,  i.  1. 

When  I  went  first  to  give  him  Joy,  he  pleased  to  give 
me  the  disposing  of  the  next  Attorney's  Place  that  falls 
void  in  York.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  32. 

A  planet  dijtpose/t  of  any  other  which  may  be  found  in 
its  essential  dignities.  Thus,  if  0  be  in  T,  the  house  ot 
tf,  then  /  (f i'.s7>o>v«  of  © ,  and  is  said  to  rule,  receive,  or 
govern  him.  If.  IJlhj,  Introd.  to  Astrology,  App.,  p.  340. 
Disposing  mind  and  memory.    See  memory. 


She  wore  a  thin,  black  silk  gown,  charmingly  disposed  dispOSet  (dis-pOz'),  n.     [<  dispose,  ti.]      1.   Dis- 


about  the  throat  and  shoulders, 

./.  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  188. 

Specifically— 2.  To  regulate;  adjust;  set  in 
right  order. 

There  were  in  these  quarters  of  the  world,  sixteen  hun- 
dred yeai-s  ago  certain  speculative  men,  whose  authority 
^fyposed  the  whole  religion  of  those  times. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  1. 

Who  hath  disposed  the  whole  world  1        Job  xxxiv.  13. 
The  knightly  forms  of  combat  to  dispose. 

Dryden,  Fables. 

Benign  Creator,  let  thy  plastic  Hand 

Dii<pose  its  owni  Effect.  Prior,  Solomon,  iii. 

8.  To  place,  locate,  or  settle  suitably:  chiefly 
reflexive. 

The  planters  (not  willing  to  run  any  hazard  of  conten- 
tion for  place  in  a  country  where  there  was  rocmi  enough) 
gave  over  their  pur[>ose,  and  disponed  themselves  other- 
wise. Winlhrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  308. 


posal ;  power  of  disposing ;  management. 

All  that  is  mine  I  leave  at  thy  dispose. 

Shak:,  T.  O.  of  V.,  ii.  7. 

I  rest  most  dutious  to  your  dispose. 

Marston,  The  Fawne,  i.  2. 
There,  take  the  maid  ;  she  is  at  her  own  dispose  now. 
£ea«.  and  Fl.,  Custom  of  the  Country,  iv.  3. 

2.  Dispensation;  act  of  government ;  manage- 
ment. 

But  such  is  the  dispose  of  the  sole  Disposer  of  empires. 
Speed,  The  Saxons,  VII.  xxxi.  §  2. 

3.  Cast  of  behavior ;  demeanor. 

He  hath  a  person,  and  a  smooth  dispose. 

To  be  suspected,  frani'd  to  make  women  false. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

4.  Disposition ;  east  of  mind ;  inclination. 

Carries  on  the  stream  of  his  dispose. 
Without  observance  or  respect  of  any. 

Shak.,T.  andC.,ii.  3. 


Do  you  proceed  into  the  Fumitory,  .  .  .  and  so  dispose 
yourself  oyer  the  burning  heap  that  the  smoke  will  reach  disposed  (dis-pozd'),  J),  a.      [Pp.  of  dispose,  v.] 
your  whole  body.  s.  Jiidd,  Margaret,  ii.  6.     j_  Characterized  by  a  particular  tendency  of 

4.  To  give  direction  or  tendency  to ;  set,  place,     disposition,  character,  or  conduct :  with  such 

or  turn  (toward  a  particular  end,  consequence,        "       "  

or  result,  or  in  a  particular  direction) ;  adapt. 
Dispose  thi  youth  aftir  my  doctryne. 
To  all  uorture  thi  corage  to  enclyne. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 
But  if  thee  list  unto  Court  to  throng, 
And  there  to  hunt  after  the  hoped  pray. 
Then  must  thou  thee  dispose  another  way. 

Speiiser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  604. 
Endure  and  conquer  ;  Jove  will  soon  dispose 
To  future  good  our  past  and  present  woes.     Dryden. 

6.  To  incline  the  mind  or  heart  of. 

He  was  disposed  to  pass  into  .\chaia.         Acts  xviii.  27. 

Suspicions  .  .  .  dispose  kings  to  tyranny,  husbands  to 
jealousy,  (and]  wise  men  to  irresolution  and  melancholy. 

Bacon,  Suspicion. 

Fribourg  .  .  .  lies  in  the  prettiest  solitude  imaginable, 
among  woods  and  rocks,  which  at  tlrst  sight  dispose  a  man 
to  be  serious. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  51 1. 


adverbs  as  well,  ill,  etc. :  as,  an  ill-disposed  per- 
son. 

God  send  rest  and  coumfort,  be  ye  sure. 

To  euery  wele  disposid  creature. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1043. 

2.  Characterized  by  a  particular  condition  of 
body  or  of  health :  with  well  or  ill. 

And  wel  I  wot,  thy  breeth  tul  soure  stinketh. 
That  sheweth  wel  thou  art  not  wel  disposed. 

Chaucer,  Manciples  Tale,  Prol.,  1.  33. 
That  now  you  cannot  do  :  she  keeps  her  chamber. 
Not  well  dispos'd,  and  has  denied  all  visits. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Custom  of  the  Country,  ill.  1. 
My  Lord  Sunderland  is  still  ill  disposed. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  3*. 

3.  Inclined ;  minded ;  in  the  mood. 

Her  Majesty  [Queen  Elizabeth]  ...  is  well  and  excel- 
lently disposed  to  hunting,  for  every  second  day  she  is  on 
iiorsol)ack  and  continues  the  sport  long. 

Quoted  in  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  71. 


et.  To  make  over  or  part  with,  as  by  gift,  sale,  (Jigposedly  (dis-p6'zed-li),  arfi'.    With  arrange 


or  other  means  of  alienation;  alienate  or  be 
stow  :  as,  "he  dispo.<icd  all  church  preferments 
to  the  highest  bidder,"  Swift. 

You  should  not  rashly  give  away  your  heart. 
Nor  must  you,  without  me,  dispose  yourself. 

Shirley,  The  Traitor,  ii.  2. 
Some  were  of  opinion  that,  if  Verin  would  not  suffer  his 
wife  to  have  her  libert,v,  the  church  should  dispose  her  to 
some  other  man  who  would  use  her  better. 

Winthrap,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  341. 

You  have  disposed  much  in  works  of  public  piety. 

Bp.  Sprat. 

Disposing  form.  See /or»i.  =  S3m.  1.  To  range,  rank, 
groiin.— 2.  Order,  regulate,  ttt.— 5.  Lead,  induce. 

II.  intniHS.  1.  To  make  disposition;  deter- 
mine the  arrangement  or  settlement  of  some- 
thing. 

Man  proposes,  God  disposes.  Old  proverb. 

To  whom  you  shall  leave  your  goods  it  is  hid  from  you ; 
for  you  may  i)urpose,  but  God  will  dispose. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  1853),  II.  236. 

The  dramatist  creates ;  the  historian  only  disposes. 

Macaulay,  On  History. 

2t.  To  bargain ;  make  terms. 

You  did  suspect 

She  had  dispos'd  with  Ca;sar. 

Shak,,  A.  and  C,  iv.  12. 

To  dispose  of.  (a)  To  make  a  disposal  of;  part  with, 
get  rid  of,  or  provide  for,  as  by  bestowal,  alienation,  sale, 
arrangement,  contrivance,  occupation,  etc. :  as,  he  has  dis- 
posed of  his  house  advantageously;  he  dispusrd  of  his 
daugliter  in  marriage;  he  h.as  disposed  of  his  t)ooks  among 
his  frienils  ;  I  have  disposed  o;' that  affair;  more  ciu-re- 
spondence  than  one  can  dispose  of;  they  knew  not  how  to 
dispose  of  their  time. 

A  rural  judge  disposed  o/beauty's  prize.  Waller. 

Hearing  that  Mrs.  Sarah  is  married,  I  did  j<iy  her  and 
kiss  her,  she  owning  of  it ;  an<l  it  seems  it  is  to  a  cooke. 
I  am  glad  she  is  disiiosed  of,  for  she  grows  old  and  is  very 
painfull.  Pepm,  Diaiy,  L  347. 

Well,  Biddy,  since  you  would  not  accept  of  your  Cousin, 
I  hope  you  han't  disposed  of  yourself  elsewhere. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  V.  1. 

But,  sir,  as  I  understand  you  want  a  few  hundreds  im- 
mediately—is there  nothing  you  could  dispose  off 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  3. 
(6)  To  exercise  control  over ;  direct  the  disposal  or  course 
of :  as,  they  have  full  jiower  to  dispose  of  their  piissessions. 

The  lot  is  ca-st  into  the  lap ;  but  the  whole  disposing 
thereo/  is  of  the  Lord.  Prov.  xvi.  33. 


meut ;  in'good  order ;  properly. 

She  .  .  .  paced  along  .  .  .  gravely  and  disposedly. 

Whi/te  Melville,  The  Queen's  Maries. 

disposedness  (dis-p6'zed-ues),  re.    Disposition; 
iiifliuation.     [Rare.] 
disposer   (dis-p6'z6r),   )i.      One   who    or  that 
which  disposes ;  a  distributer,  bestower,  or  di- 
rector. 

The  gods  appoint  him 
The  absolute  disposer  of  the  earth. 
That  has  the  sharpest  sword. 

Fletcher  (and  another?).  Prophetess,  v.  1. 

Forget  not  those  virtues  which  the  great  Disposer  of  all 
ids  thee  to  entertain.     Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor. ,  i.  27. 

Boyle. 


bidst 
Leave  events  to  their  Disposer. 


I  am  but  a  gatherer  and  disposer  of  other  men's  stuff. 

tt'otton. 

disposingly  (dis-po'zing-li),  (idi\     In  a  manner 

tn  disjio.se,  regulate,  or  govern. 
disposition  (dis-po-zish'on),  ».  [<  ME.  dtspn- 
sitinii,  di.iposicioii,  disposicioiiii  =  D.  disiioxitii' 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  disposition,  <  OF.  di.^piosition,  V. 
disposition  =  Sp.  disposiciou  =  Pg.  disposii;l!« 
=  It.  disposi:ione,  <  L.  dispositio{n-),  arrange- 
ment, etc.,<  disponcrc,  m.  dispii.iitH.1,  aiTango : 
see  dispone  and  dispose.']  1.  A  setting  in  order; 
a  disposing,  placing,  or  arranging;  arrange- 
ment of  parts ;  distribution  :  as,  the  dispo.sitiuii 
of  the  infantry  and  cavalry  of  an  army ;  the  dis- 
position  of  the  trees  in  an  orchard;  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  several  parts  of  an  edifice,  or  of 
figm-es  in  painting ;  the  disposition  of  tones  in  a 
chord,  or  of  parts  in  a  score. 

Disiuisieion  is  a  certain  bestowing  of  thinges,  and  an  apt 
declaring  what  is  mccte  for  every  iiarle,  as  tyme  and  place 
doe  beste  require.  Sir  'J'.  Wilson,  Rhetoric  (15.53). 

No  diligence  can  rebuild  the  univerac  in  a  model,  by 
the  best  accumulation  or  disposition  of  details. 

Kiiierson,  Essays,  1st  ser. ,  p.  408. 

A  big  church  .  .  .  looked  out  on  a  sipiare  completely 
French,  a  sijuare  of  a  line  modern  disposition,  .  .  .  em- 
bellished with  trees  .  .  .  and  allegorii  ul  statues. 

//.  .lames,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  178. 

McPherson  brought  up  Logan's  division  while  he  dc 
ploycil  Crocker's  for  the  assault.  Slu'rniun  made  similar 
dispositions  on  the  right. 

If,  S.  (Jrant,  Personal  Memoirs,  1.  504. 


dispositor 

2.  Disposal ;  plan  or  arrangement  for  the  dis- 

Sosal,  distribution,  or  alienation  of  something; 
eliuite  settlement  with  regard  to  some  mat- 
ter; ultimate  destination:  as,  he  has  made  a 
good  disposition  of  his  property  ;  what  disposi- 
tion do  you  intend  to  make  of  this  picture  t 

Indeed  I  will  not  think  on  the  disjiosition  of  them  which 
have  sinned  before  death,  before  judgment,  before  ile- 
struction :  but  I  will  rejoice  over  the  dis/sisition  of  the 
righteous,  and  I  will  remember  also  their  pilgrimage  and 
the  salvation  and  the  reward  that  they  shall  have. 

2  Esd.  viiL  38.  39. 

3.  In  arch.,  the  arrangement  of  the  whole  de- 
sign by  means  of  ichnography  (plan),  orthogra- 
phy (section  and  elevation),  and  sceuography 
(perspective  view),  it  differs  from  distribution,  which 
signilies  the  particular  arrangement  of  the  internal  parts 
of  a  building. 

4.  Guidance;  control;  order;  command;  de- 
cree :  as,  the  disjwsitions  of  the  statute. 

I  putte  mc  in  thy  proteccioun, 
Dyane,  and  in  thi  disposiciottn. 

Chaueer,  Knight's  Tale,  L  1506. 

Who  have  received  the  law  by  the  disposition  of  angels. 

.\cts  vii.  53. 
Appoint  [i.  e.,  arraign]  not  heavenly  dwiwsid'on,  father; 
Notliing  of  all  these  evils  hath  befallen  me 
But  justly.  Milton,  S.  A.,  L  373. 

5.  Aptitude;  inclination;  tendency;  readiness 
to  take  on  any  character  or  habit:  said  of 
things  animate  or  inanimate,  but  especially 
of  an  emotional  tendency  or  mood. 

When  the  accident  of  sickness  ami  the  natural  disposi- 
tion do  second  the  one  the  other,  this  disease  should  be 
more  forcible.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  64. 

Disposition  is  an  habit  begun,  but  not  perfected :  .  .  . 
for  example,  of  the  disposition  that  a  man  hath  to  learn- 
ing, he  is  said  to  be  studious  :  but  of  perfect  habit,  got- 
ten by  continual  study  in  le.irning,  he  is  said  to  be  learn- 
ed, which  importeth  a  perfection  which  is  more  than  a 
disposition.  Blundemlle. 

I  have  ever  endeavoiu-ed  to  nourish  the  merciful  dis- 
position and  humane  inclination  I  borrowed  from  my 
parents.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  1. 

6.  Natural  tendency  or  constitution  of  the 
mind;  intellectual  and  moral  bent ;  innate  tem- 
per: as,  an  amiable  or  an  imtable  disposition. 

Thei  that  purposen  to  be  good  and  trewe, 
Weel  sette  by  noble  disposicioutl, 
Contynue  in  good  condieiouu, 
Thei  are  the  first  that  fallen  in  damage. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  77. 
I  have  suffered  more  for  their  siikes,  more  than  the  vil- 
lainous inconstancy  of  man's  disposition  is  able  to  bear. 
Sliak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  5. 

This  is  not  the  flret  day  wherein  thy  wisdom  is  mani- 
fested ;  but  from  the  beginning  of  thy  days  all  the  people 
have  known  thy  midcrstandiug,  because  the  disposition 
of  thine  heart  is  good.  Judith  viii.  29. 

I  am  in  love  with  your  Disposition,  which  is  generous, 
and  I  verily  think  5;ou  were  never  guilty  of  any  pusilani- 
mous  Act  in  your  Life.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  v.  11. 

7.  In  Scots  law,  a  unilateral  deed  of  alienation, 
by  which  a  right  to  property,  especially  herit- 
able property,  is  conveyed. — 8.  Health;  bodi- 
ly well-being.     [A  Gallicism,  perhaps.] 

Grace,  and  good  disposition,  'tend  y<mr  ladyship. 

Shale,  T.  N.,  iiL  L 
9.  Maintenance;  allowance. 

I  crave  fit  disposition  for  my  wife  ; 

Due  reference  of  place,  and  exhibition  ; 

With  such  accommodation,  and  besort. 

As  levels  with  her  breeding.    S/i«fr., Othello,  i.  3. 

Disposition  and  settlement,  in  Scots  taw.  the  name 
usually  given  to  :i  d*-ed  by  w  hicU  a  person  provides  for  the 
general  disp.isal  c.f  bis  ]i'ropcrty,  heritable  niul  movable, 
after  his  death.  =Syn.  1  and  2.  Adjustment,  regulation, 
bestowment,  chissjllcation,  grouping,  ordering.-  5  and  6. 
Inclination.  Trml.'oeo,  vie.     See'»'«fl. 

dispositional  (dis-iio-zish'on-al.  a.  [<  disposi- 
lidit  +  -III.]     PiTtaiiiing  to  disposition. 

dispositivet  (dis-poz'i-tiv),  «.  [=  OF.  F.tlis- 
}nisiUJ'=  Sj).  I'g.  It.  dispositito,  <  ML.  di.')po.'<i- 
tittts,'<  L.  dispo.'iitus,  pp.  ot  disponerc,  dispose: 
see  dispone,  rf/.s/jo.'.-p.]  1.  Kelating  to  disposal; 
disposing  or  regulating. 

Witlinut  bis  eye  and  hanil,  his  rfi'«;"wifirc  wisdom  and 
p.»wer,  the  whole  frame  wDuld  dlsbatid  and  fall  into  con- 
fusion and  ruin.  Bates,  tireat  Duty  of  Resignation. 

2.  Pertaining  to  inclination  or  natural  dispo- 
sition. 

Conversation  .  .  .  so  impertinent  and  extravagant  as  Is 
not  to  bo  reduced  to  any  rules  or  bounds  ot  reason  and  re- 
ligion ;  no.  not  umlcr  any  intentional  piety,  and  habitual 
or  dispositive  holiness. 

.ler.  Taijlor  (ft,  Artif.  Handsomeness,  p.  84. 

Dispositive  clause.    See  clause. 
dispositivelyt  (dis-poz'i-tiv-li),   adr.     L.In  a, 
dispositive    maimer;     distributively.     Sir    T. 
Browne.— 2.  By  natural  or  moral  disposition. 

One  act  may  nnike  us  do  disposiiivebi  what  Mlises  is 
reconleil  to  have  done  literally,  .  .  .  break  all  the  ten 
coniniandlnents  at  once.  Boyle.  Works,  VI.  10. 

dispositort  (dis-i)oz'i-tor'),  n.  [=  OF.  dcspositor, 
dispusitour  =  Pg.  disji'ositor  =  It.  di.ipositore,  < 


dispositor 

L.  as  if  *<Jisposilt»;  <  disjwiinr,  pp.  dispoMtiis, 
dispose:  see  dispone,  dispose.']     1.  A  disposer. 

—  2.  In  astrol.,  a  planet  in  one  of  whose  es- 
sential dignities  another  planet  is,  the  former 
being  said  to  "dispose  of"  the  latter. 

AVhen  the  di.'jjjositor  of  the  planet  signif.vinjj  the  thinp: 
asked  after  is  liimself  disposed  by  the  lord  of  the  asceii- 
dant,  it  is  a  good  sign.  liai/mond  LuUif  (trans.). 

dispossess  (dis-po-zes'),  v.  t.  [<  OF.  desjiosses- 
scr.  dvpiisseser  =  Pr.  despossezir  =  It.  disposses- 
.snrc,  spnssessare  ;  as  (^s-priv.  +  possess,  e.  Cf. 
OF.  desposser,  also  desposseder,  F.  dcpossider 
=  Sp.  desposcer  (ef.  Pg.  despossar,  desopossar), 
<  ML.  dispossidere,  dispossess,  <  dis-  priv.  4- 
j^Oi-.svV?^)-^,  possess :  see  dis-  and  ])ossess.']  1.  To 
put  out  of  possession;  deprive  of  actual  occu- 
pancy, particularly  of  real  property;  dislodge; 
disseize :  usually  followed  Ijy  of  before  the 
thing  possessed:  as,  to  dispossess  a  tenant  of 
his  holding. 

Ye  shall  (ti!<po$ftcss  the  inhabitants  o/  the  land,  and 
<hvell  therein.  "  Num.  .x.ixiii.  53. 

The  Christians  were  utterly  disposge/it  of  Judea  by  Sa- 
ladine  the  Aegyptian  Sultan.      Sandifs,  Travailes,  p.  113. 

It  will  he  found  a  work  of  no  small  difficulty  to  diftpos- 
^egs  and  throw  out  a  vice  from  that  heart,  where  long 
possession  begins  to  plead  prescriptii>n.    South,  Sermons. 

Tile  Confederates  at  the  west  were  narrowed  down  for 

all  connuujiication  with  Richmond  to  the  single  line  of 

road  running  east  froEii  Vicksbnrg.     To  di/^povsevs  thera 

■o/  this,  therefore,  became  a  matter  of  the  first  importance. 

6'.  .S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  383. 

2.  To  relieve  or  free  from  or  as  if  from  demo- 
niac possession. 

They  have  three  ministers,  (one  a  .Scotchman,)  who 
take  gi-eat  pains  among  them,  and  had  lately  (by  prayer 
and  fasting)  digpimsessed  oike  possessed  with  a  devil. 

Wiiithrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  159. 
Dispossess  proceedings,  proceedings  at  law  summa- 
rily t' I  eject  a  tenant,  as  for  non-payment  of  rent.   [CoUoq.] 

—  Dispossess  warrant,  a  w  arrant  awarded  in  such  pro- 
cci.Iiml:--,  tM  .  j'Tt  the  occupant.     [New  York.] 

dispossessed  (dis-po-zesf),  a.  [<  dis-  +  (self-) 
possessed.]  Having  lost  one's  self-possession 
or  self-command.     [Rare.] 

Miss  Susan,  deeply  agitated,  and  not  knowing  what  to 
say  or  do,  stood  also,  dispossei^sed,  looking  from  the  child 
to  the  woman,  and  from  the  woman  to  the  child. 

J/m.  Oliphnnt. 

dispossession  (dis-po-zesh'on),  )(.  [=  p.  f?f- 
possessioii  :  as  dispossess  -I-  -ion.  Cf.  posses- 
sion.} 1.  The  act  of  putting  out  of  possession, 
or  the  state  of  being  dispossessed. — 2.  The  act 
of  relieving  or  freeing  from  demoniac  posses- 
sion, or  the  like. 

That  heart  (ilary  Magdalene's]  .  .  ,  was  freed  from 
Satan  by  that  powerful  dispo.'<8csfiion. 

Jip.  Hall,  Contemplations,  iv. 

3.  In  hitc.  same  as  ouster. 

dispossessor  (dis-po-zes'or),  n.  One  who  dis- 
possesses. 

The  heirs  (blessed  be  God !)  are  yet  surviving,  and  likely 
to  out-live  all  heirs  of  their  dL-ipogsessors  !)esides  their  in- 
famy'. Cowleij,  Government  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 

dispostt  (dis-posf),  «'•  i-  [<  (lis-  priv.  +  i>ost~.'] 
To  remove  from  a  post ;  displace. 

Now,  thinke  thou  sce'st  this  Soule  of  sacred  zeale, 

This  kindling  Cole  of  flaming  Charitie, 

Disposted  all  in  post.  Davieg,  Holy  Eoode,  p.  12. 

disposuret  (tlis-po'?ur)>  "■  [^  dispose  +  -ure. 
Cf.   L.  dispositura,  disposition,  arrangement.] 

1.  Disposal;  the  power  of  disposing;  control; 
direction ;  management. 

She  has  worn  as  good  [gowns],  they  sit  so  apted  to  her. 
And  she  is  so  great  a  mistress  of  disjwsure. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iii.  4. 
Would  you  have  me. 
Neglecting  mine  own  family,  to  give  up 
My  estate  to  his  disposare  > 

Massiiir/er,  City  Mfcdam,  i.  3. 
A  true  and  truly-loving  knight's  liberty  ought  to  be  en- 
chained to  the  ditipmure  of  his  lady. 

Ford,  Htuionr  Triumphant,  i. 

2.  Posture ;  disposition ;  state. 

They  remained  in  a  kiml  of  warlike  disposiire,  or  perhaps 
little  better.  SirU.  \rotlon. 

3.  Distribution;  allottnent. 

In  my  dix/josure  of  employments  of  the  brain,  I  have 
thought  lit  to  make  Invention  the  niiister. 

Swi/t,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  p.  94. 

4.  A  state  of  orderly  arrangement. 

A  life  that  knew  nor  noise  nor  strife; 
But  was,  by  sweetening  so  his  will, 
All  order  and  dtupoaiire  still. 

B.  Jomon,  Uaderwoods,  x. 

5.  Natural  disposition. 

His  s\veet  diKpotturr, 
'      As  nnich  abhorring  to  behold,  as  do 
Any  unnatural  and  bloody  action. 

Cliajmutn,  Revenge  of  IJussy  d'Aml)ois,  iv.  1. 

dispraisablet  (dis-pra'za-ld),  o.  [<  dispraise  + 
-utile]     Unworthy  of  praise,     liee.  T.  Adams. 


1680 

dispraise  (dis-jiraz'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
jiriiised,  pjir.  disjirdisini/.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
disprayse;  <  ME.  dispreisrn,  disprejisen,  <  OF. 
despreiser,  desprcser,  desprisier,  dispriserQ'E.  dis- 
prize)  =  Pr.  desprezar,  de.tpreciar  =  Sp.  despre- 
eiar  =  Pg.  desprezar  —  It.  disprezzare,  dispre- 
giare,  dispraise,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -I-  Ijh.  prctiare, 
prize,  praise :  see  dis-  and  }iraise,  prized,  and  cf. 
disprize.]  To  speak  disparagingly  of;  men- 
tion with  disapprobation,  or  some  degi'ee  of 
censiu'e. 

I  dispraised  him  before  the  wicked. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 
Of  such 
To  be  dispraised  is  the  most  perfect  praise. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  2. 

dispraise  (dis-praz'),».  [<  dispraise,  v.]  Dis- 
paraging speech  or  opinion;  animadversion; 
censure ;  reproach. 

Tlieir  language  is  one,  and  yet  exceedingly  dinersified, 

according  as  they  (the  Japanese]  dilfer  in  State  or  Sexe  : 

or  as  they  speake  in  praise  or  dispraise,  vsing  a  diners 

Idiom.  Purclias,  Pilgi'image,  p.  524. 

The  general  has  seen  Moors 

\Vith  as  bad  faces ;  no  dispraise  to  Bertran's. 

Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  i. 
There  is  a  luxxury  in  seU-dispraise ; 
And  inward  self-disparagement  atTords 
To  meditative  spleen  a  grateful  feast. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  iv. 
The  long-neck'd  geese  of  the  world  that  are  ever  hissing 

dispraise. 
Because  their  natures  are  little.      Tennyson,  Maud,  iv.  9. 
=  Syn.  Disparagement,  opprobrium. 
dispraiser  (dls-pra'zer),  n.  One  who  dispraises. 

Baitey,  1727. 
dispraisingly  (dis-pra'zing-li),  adr.    By  way  of 
dispraise  ;  with  disapin-oval  or  some  degree  of 
reproach.     .S7irti\ 
dispread  (dis-pred'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dispread, 
ppr.  dispreading.      [For  "disspread,  <  dis-,  in 
different  directions,  +  spread.]     I.  trans.  To 
e.xtend  or  spread  in  different  ways  or  direc- 
tions; expand  to  the  full  width.     [Rare.] 
Scantly  they  durst  their  feeble  eyes  dispread 
I'pon  that  town.  Fair/ax. 

II.  intrans.  To  expand  or  be  diffused;  spread 
widely.     [Rare.] 

Heat,  disinreadiiifj  through  the  sky, 
"With  rapid  sway  his  burning  intluence  darts 
On  man,  and  beast,  and  herb,  and  tepid  stream. 

Thomson,  Summer. 

dispreadert  (dis-pred 'er),  «.     One  who  dis- 

preads;  a  publisher;  a  divulger.     Milton. 
dispreiset,  «'•  t.    A  Middle  English  form  of  dis- 

jirai.-<c. 
disprejudicet  (dis-pre.j'o-dis),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  priv. 
-h  prejudice.]     To  free  from  prejudice. 

Those  .  .  .  will  easilie  be  so  far  disprejudic'd  in  point 
of  the  doctrine  as  to  seek  the  acquainting  their  under- 
standings with  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  this  religion. 
W.  Montaoiie,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  vii.  §  !i. 

dispreparet  (dis-pre-par'),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
prepare.]     To  render  unprepared. 

The  kingdom  of  darkness  ...  is  nothing  else  but  a  con- 
federacy of  deceivers  .  .  .  that  .  .  .  endeavour  ...  to 
extinguish  in  them  [men]  the  light,  both  of  nature  and  the 
Gospel ;  and  so  to  disj/repare  them  for  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  come.  Ilohhes,  The  Kingdom  of  Darkness. 

disprison  (dis-priz'n),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  desprisoner, 
desprisonner,  cUsprisonner  (=  It.  sprigionare),  < 
des-  priv.  +  prisoner,  jjrisonner,  imprison:  see 
dis-  an(l]>rison,  r.]  To  loose  from  prison ;  set  at 
liberty.     [Rare.] 

disprivacied  (dis-pri'va-sid),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  jirirtici/  -{-  -ed-.]  I)eprived  of  or  debaiTed 
from  privacy.     [Rare.] 

Piiit  now.  on  the  poet's  dis-privacied  moods, 
\Vith  dti  this  and  do  tliat  the  pert  critic  intrudes. 

Lowell,  Fable  for  Critics. 

dispri'Tilege  (dis-priv'i-lej),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

dispririteged,  jipr.  dispririteging.     [<  dis-  priv. 

+  privilege.]  To  deprive  of  a  privilege.   [Rare.] 

So  acting  and  believing  disprimUrjes  them  for  ever  of 

that  recompence  which  is  provided  for  the  faithful. 

Penn,  Liberty  of  Conscience,  iv. 

disprize  (dis-priz' ),  '■■  '• ;  pret.  and  pp.  disprized, 
ppr.  disprizing.  [<  OF.  disjiriser,  disjirisier,  var. 
of  despreiser,  despreser,  undervalue,  >  E.  dis- 
praise :  see  dispraise,  of  which  disprize  is  his- 
torically a  doublet;  cf.  prize",  praise.]  To 
undervalue;  depreciate;  disparage.     [Rare.] 

Nor  is  't  the  time  alone  is  here  disprised. 
But  the  whole  man  of  time,  yea,  Cresar's  self, 
Brought  in  disvalne.  B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 

disprofesst  (dis-pro-fes'),  J',  t.  [<  f?(.s- priv.  + 
jirofess.]     To  renounce  the  profession  of. 

His  armes.  which  he  had  vowed  to  disprofesse, 
.She  gathered  ui),  and  did  about  him  dresse. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  20. 


disproportionality 

disprofit  (dis-prof 'it),  «.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  2)rofit.] 
Loss;  detriment;  damage.     [Rare.] 

Whereas  he  sought  profite,  he  fell  into  double  dispro/il,: 
Foxe,  ilartyi-s,  p.  1710. 

disprofitablet  (dis-prof'i-ta-bl),  a.    [<  OF.  des- 

profitable,  desproiiffitable,  <  des-  priv.  -I-  ^irofita- 
ble,  profitable.]     Unprofitable. 

It  is  said,  that  the  thing  indilfei-eut  is  to  be  left  fi-ee  to 
use  it  or  not  use  it,  as  it  shall  seem  proHtable  or  disprojita- 
ble  unto  the  conscience  of  the  user. 
JSp.  liitlleij,  in  Bradford's  Works  (Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II. Sit. 

disproof  (dis-prof),  It.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
disproof e,  dispronfe;  <  dis/irore  (as  if  <  dis-  priv. 
+  2>roof),  after  prore.]  Proof  to  the  contrary; 
confutation;  refutation:  as,  to  offer  eridence 
in  disproof  ot  an  allegation. 

Bent  as  he  was 
To  make  disproof  of  scorn,  ami  strong  in  hopes. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Fielil. 

dispropertyt  (dis-prop'er-ti),  V.  t.   [<  (?/6•-p^iv.-^ 

property.]    To  deprive  of  property ;  dispossess. 

He  would 
Have  made  them  mules,  silenc'd  their  pleaders, 
.\nd  disj/ropei-tied  their  freedoms.     Slialc,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 

disproportion  (dis-pro-p6r'shon),  11.  [<  OF. 
disproportion,  F.  disproportion  =  Sp.  despro- 
porcion  =  Pg.  despropor^ao  =  It.  disproporzione, 
sproporzione ;  as  dis-  priv.  -I-  proportion,  n.] 
Want  of  proportion  of  one  thing  to  another,  or 
between  the  parts  of  the  same  thing;  lack  of 
symmetry;  absence  of  conformity  or  due  rela- 
tion in  size,  number,  quantity,  etc. :  as,  the 
disproportion  of  a  man's  arms  to  his  body,  or 
of  means  to  an  end ;  the  disproportion  between 
supply  and  demand. 

Faultless  does  the  Maid  appear ; 
No  disproportion  in  her  soul,  no  strife. 

Wordsworth,  Sonnets,  i.  23. 

The  simple  Indians  were  often  puzzled  by  the  great  rf('«- 
proportion  between  bulk  and  weight.  .  .  .  Never  was  a 
package  of  furs  known  to  weigh  more  than  two  pounds  in 
the  market  of  Communipaw. 

Jri'inr/,  Knickerbocker,  p.  102. 

He  had  yet  enough  of  growing  prosperity  to  enable  him 
to  increase  his  expenditure  in  continued  di^-proportion  to 
his  income.  George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  ii.  7. 

Disproportion,  some  say.  is  the  cause  of  the  keenest 
misery  in  the  world :  for  instance,  the  disjyroportion  Iw- 
tween  the  powers,  capacities,  and  aspirations  of  man  and 
his  circumstances  —  especially  as  regards  iiis  physical 
wants.  Helps. 

disproportion  (dis-pro-por'shon),  V.  t.  [=  F. 
dispjroportionner  =  Sp.  Pg.  desproporcionur  = 
It.  sjjroporzionare,  <  ML.  disproportionare ;  as 
dis-  priv.  +  proportion,  v.]  To  make  unsuita- 
ble in  dimensions  or  quantity ;  mismatch ;  join 
imtitly. 

To  sh.ape  my  legs  of  an  unequal  size ; 
To  disproportion  me  in  every  part. 

SImk.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2. 
He  can  perform  whatever  he  strenuously  attempts.   Hia 
words  never  seem  disproportioned  to  his  strength. 

Whipple.  Ess.  and  Kev.,  I.  179. 

disproportionable  (dis-pro-por'shon-a-bl),  a. 
[<  disproportion  +  -able.]  Disproportioual ; 
disproportionate.     [Rare.] 

Such  disproportionable  and  unlikely  matches  can  wealth 
ami  a  fair  fortune  make.      Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  5.^. 

How  great  a  monster  is  human  life,  since  it  consists  of 
so  disproportionable  parts. 

■ler.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  362. 

disproportionableness  (dis-pro-p6r'shon-a-bl- 
nes),  n.  The  state  of  being  out  of  proportion. 
[Rare.] 

Considering  my  own  great  defects,  the  incompetency 
ami  disitroportionableness  of  my  strength. 

Hammond,  Works,  III.,  Advertisenu^it. 

disproportionably  (dis  -  pro  -jior '  shon  -  a  -  bli), 
adr.  Disproportionally  ;  without  regard  to  just 
proportion.     [Rare.] 

Hath  the  sheriff  rated  Mr.  Hampden  disprojmrtionat/ty, 
according  to  his  estate  aiul  degree'/  If  he  hath,  let  him 
tell.  >itate  Trials,  John  Haniptlen,  an.  1037. 

disproportional  (dis-pro-por'shon-al),  (1.  [= 
F.  disprojiortionnel ;  as  disjirojiorliou  +  -al.] 
Not  having  due  proportion,  absohitely  or  rela- 
tively; destitute  of  proportion  or  sj-mmetry; 
imconformable  or  unequal  in  dimensions  or 
quantity :  as,  the  porch  is  disjiroportionni  to 
the  building;  dis2Jr02>orlional  limbs;  dispro2ior- 
tional  tasks. 

Nay  rather  the  perfection  consists  in  this,  that  out  of 
many  moderate  varieties  and  brotlterly  dissimilitniies  that 
are  liot  vastly  disjiroj'orlif'uril  arises  tlie  goodly  and  grace- 
ful .symmetry  that  connnends  the  whole  pile  and  struc- 
ture. Miltvn,  ,\reoi)agitic.i. 

disproportionality  (dis-pro-por-shon-al'i-ti), 
n.  [<  disproportional  +  -ity'.]  The  quality  of 
being  disproportional. 

The  world  so's  setteu  free 
From  that  untoward  disproportionalitie. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Psychathanasia,  III.  iii.  60. 


disproportlonally 

disproportionally  (dis-pro-poi'shou-al-i),  adv. 

Without   proportion  ;    unconformably  ;    une- 

Mually. 
disproportionate  (tUs-pro-por'shon-at),  a.    [= 

F.  ili^proiiiirtidiiiic  =  Sp.  Pg.  despn>]>nrciona(to 

—  It.  di<iiroi>or:ionaU),  sproporziontito,  <  ML. 
disproiiiirtionatiit:,  pp.  of  diijiraportioiiore :  see 
diiproportion,  r.,  and  ct. proportionate.']  Out  of 
proportion ;  un.symmetrical ;  without  duo  pro- 
portion of  parts  or  relations:  as,  a  dispropor- 
tionate AQveXoymeni;  means  disproportionate  to 
tlie  end. 

It  is  plain  that  men  have  agreed  to  a  disproportionate 
and  unequal  possession  of  the  earth.  Locke. 

The  United  States  ai*e  lai'Re  and  populous  nations  in 
comparison  with  the  Grecian  commonwealths,  or  even  the 
.Swiss  cantons  ;  and  they  are  growing  every  day  more  itis- 
proporlioiiale,  and  therefore  less  capable  of  being  held  to- 
gether by  simple  governments. 

J.  Adam.1,  Works,  IV.  287. 

disproportionately  (dis-pro-p6r'shou-at-li), 

«(/)■.  ill  a  tlisproportionate  degree  ;  unsuitably; 
iiiadeiiuately  or  excessively.     Boyle. 

disproportionateness  (dis  -  pro  -p6r '  shon  -  at  - 
ncs).  «.  Tiie  state  of  being  disproportionate; 
waut  of  proportion. 

dispropriatet  (dis-pro'pri-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
]il).  dixpropriated,  ppr.  dispropriatinij.  [<  ML. 
'diitpropriatus,  pj).  of  * dispropriare  (>  OF.  des- 
proprier),  dispropriate,  <  L.  dix-  priv.  +  pro- 
priare,  appropriate,<  propriux,  one's  own,  prop- 
er: see  proper,  ajqiropriate,  expropriate,  etc.] 
To  destroy  the  appropriation  of;  disappropri- 
ate. 

And  who  knoweth  whether  those  Appropriations  did 
not  suppkint  these  Supplanters,  and  dispropriate  them 
of  that  which  in  a  inster  proprictic  «as  ^'iiien  them  in 
their  lirst  f'tunilations?  run-hfix,  Pilgrimage,  p.  133. 

disprovable  (dis-pro'va-bl),  a.     [<  disprove  + 

-'(We.]     Capable  of  being  disproved  or  refuted. 

Formerly  also  spelled   dixpiroreable.      Bailei/, 

1727. 
disproval  (dis-pro'val),  H.     [<  disprove  +  -af] 

The  act  of  disproving;  disproof. 

The  divprovat  of  Kochs  theories  must  come  from  actual 
work  upon  the  subject  [cholera  bacillus],  and  not  from 
literary  efforts.  Science,  V.  63. 

disprove  (dis-prov'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
prored,  ppr.  disproving.  [<  ME.  disproven, 
usually  despreren,  <  OF.  desprovcr,  dcsjirouver, 
refute,  contradict,  disprove,  <  dcs-  priv.  -t- 
proi-er, /»•()« iicr,  prove:  see  rf/s- and proce.]  1. 
To  prove  to  be  false  or  erroneous ;  confute ;  re- 
fute :  as,  to  disprove  an  assertion,  an  argument, 
or  a  proposition. 

I  cannot  assert  that,  nor  would  I  willingly  undertake  to 
disprove  it.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  414, 

The  revelation  of  the  interdependence  of  phenomena 
greatly  increases  the  improbability  of  some  legends  which 
it  does  not  actually  disprove.  Leckij,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  370. 

2.  To  prove  not  to  be  genuine,  real,  or  just ; 
set  aside  by  contrary  proof ;  invalidate :  as,  to 
disprove  a  person's  claim  to  land. 

The  apostles  f)pened  their  heavenly  commission,  and 
executed  it  publicly,  challenging  those  who  lookeii  on, 
with  all  their  curiosity,  subtlety,  and  spite,  todisprove  or 
blemish  it.  Bp.  Atterlniri),  Sermons,  I,  iii. 

That  formidable  armada,  so  vainly  arrogating  to  itself 
a  title  which  the  very  elements  jcpined  with  human  valour 
t't  dixprove.  Barham,  Ing<ddsliy  Legends,  I.  IS. 

3t.  To  convict  of  the  practice  of  error.   Hooker. 

—  4t.  To  disapprove ;  disallow. 

lliis  iest  also,  when  they  saw  the  Cardinall  not  dlsproue 
it,  every  man  toke  it  gladly,  sauyiig  rmly  the  Frear. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (ed.  Arber),  p.  .'iS. 

Some  things  are  good  ;  yet  in  so  mean  a  degree  of  good- 
ness  that  men  are  only  not  disproved  nor  disallowed  of 
Uod  for  them.  IJooker. 

St.  Ambrose  neither  approves  nor  disproves  it. 

./er.  Tai/lor,  Works  (ed.  18.35),  II.  202. 

disproveable,  "•     See  disprovable. 
disprovement  (dis-priiv'iiient),  n.     [<  disprove 
+  -ment.]    The  act  of  disproving;  confutation. 

The  scientill(r  discovery  .  .  .  arounti  whiv;h  all  Mr. 
Lawea's  snl)SC(iuent  work  centered  was  the  disprovement 
of  Liebig's  miiieral-aah  theory. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mn.,  X. XVI 1 1.  095. 

disprover  (dis-prS'vfer),  n.     One  who  disproves 

or  confutes. 
disprovidet  fdis-pro-vld'),  v.  t.    [<  dis-  pi-iv.  -I- 

priirali .]     To  fail  to  provide  or  luruish  with. 

Ihis  makes  mc  sadly  walk  nji  and  down  in  my  labora- 
tory,  like  an  impatient  lutanist,  who  has  his  song  book 
and  his  instrument  ready,  but  is  altogether  (/r>;>r(ii"id*'(/ of 
strings,  "  Hoiile,  \\'orks,  VI.  40. 

dispunctl  (dis-pungkf),  r.  t.     [<  L.  dispimctns, 
jip.  of  dispiingrre,  check  off  an  account,  etc. : 
see  dispniHji'^.]     To  point  or  mark  off;  sepa- 
rate ;  set  aside.     [Kare.] 
106 


1681 

I  tlesire  the  reader  so  to  take  me  as  though  I  doe  not 
here  deale  withall,  nor  spcake  of  the  matter,  but  utterly 
to  haue  pretermitted  and  dispuncted  the  same, 

Foxe,  Martyrs,  p,  04*;. 

Even  the  Mediterranean  extent  of  ,\frica  must  have 
been  unknown  to  Herodotus,  since  all  lieyond  Carthage, 
as  Mauritania,  etc,  would  wind  up  int'i  a  small  incon- 
siderallle  tract,  as  being  dispuncted  by  no  great  states  or 
colonies.  De  i^itiiieei/,  Herodotus, 

dispunct'-t  (dis-pungkf),  a.     [A  forced  form, 

which  may  be  regariled  as  short  tor  'di.tjiitnc- 

tilioKS,  <  dis-  priv.  -(-  intnctilious.']     Wanting  in 

puuctilious  respect ;  discourteous;  impolite. 

Aso.  I'  faith,  master,  let's  go ;  nohoily  comes.  .  .  . 

A7no.  Stay,     That  were  dispuiict  to  the  ladies. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Kevels,  v.  2. 

dispungelf  (dis-punj'),  v.  t.  [With  imputed 
sense  of  expunge  (?),  q.  v.,  but  in  form  <  L.  dis- 
pungere,  cheek  off  an  accotint,  examine,  set- 
tle, <  dis-,  apart,  +  pungere,  prick.]  To  ex- 
punge; erase. 

Thou  then  thjit  hast  dispmig'd  my  score. 
And  dying  wast  the  death  of  Death. 

Sir  J.  Woltoii,  Uymn  iri  Time  of  Sickness. 

dispunge-  (tlis-pun,)'),  v.  t.     Same  as  disponge. 

dispunishablet  (dis-pun'ish-a-bl),  a.  [<  di.s- 
{here  intensive)  +  punishable.]  Punishable; 
liable  on  an  accusation. 

No  leases  of  any  part  of  the  said  lands  shall  ever  be 
made  other  than  leases  for  years  not  exceeding  thirty-one, 
in  possession,  and  not  in  reversion  or  remaiiuier,  and  not 
dit^puniyliaUe  of  waste.  Last  Will  of  Dean  Swift. 

dispurpose  (dis-p4'r'pos),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dispurposed,  ppr.  dispurposing.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
purpose.]  1.  To  dissuade;  turn  from  a  pur- 
pose.—  2.  To  cross,  as  a  purpose;  frustrate. 
[Rare  or  obsolete  in  both  uses.] 

She,  but  iti  a  contrary  manner,  seeing  her  former  plots 
dispurposed,  sends  me  to  an  old  witch  called  Acrasia,  to 
help  to  wreck  her  spite  upon  the  senses. 

A.  Brewer  (?),  Lingua,  iv.  8. 

dispurset  (dis-pers'),  V.  t.     [Cf.  burse,  purse.] 

Same  as  disburse. 
dispiirveyt  (dis-pfer-va'),  v.  t.  [<  OF.  "despour- 
veier,  desporvoir,  despourvoir,  P.  dipourvoir,  de- 
prive, <  des-  priv.  +  ponrveier,  purvey:  see  dis- 
StnA  purvey.]  To  deprive  of  provision;  empty; 
strip. 

For  not  oonly  the  patrone,  hut  al  the  pylgrymes  and  also 

the  galyotes,  were  clerely  dijspiirm'tjde  of  brede,  wyne,  and 

all  other  vytaylle.      Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  00. 

They  dispurvei/  their  vestry  of  such  treasure 

As  they  may  spare.  Ilejiwoixt. 

dispurveyancet  (dis-per-va'aus),  «.     f<  disjiur- 
vcy  +  -anec.]   Want  of  provision ;  lack  of  food. 
Daily  siege,  through  dispurvayauiiee  long 
And  lacke  of  reskewes,  will  to  parley  drive. 

Spenser,  K.  Q. ,  III.  x.  10. 

disputability  (dis-pfi-ta-biri-ti),  n.  [<  disput- 
id/le:  see  -bility.]  The  quality  of  being  disput- 
able or  controvertible. 

disputable  (dis-pii'-  or  dis'pu-ta-bl),  a.  [=  F. 
disputable  =  Sp.  disputable  =  Pg.  disputarel  = 
It.  disputahile,  <  L.  disputabilis,  disputable,  < 
disputarc,  dispute:  see  disj>ute,  v.]  1.  That  may 
be  disputed;  liable  to  be  called  in  question, 
controverted,  or  contested;  controvertible:  as, 
disputable  statements,  propositions,  arguments, 
points,  or  cases. 

Faith,  'tis  a  very  disputedde  question ;  and  yet  I  think 

thou  canst  decide  it.  Bean,  and  /•'(.,  King  and  No  King,  i.  1. 

He  let  down  a  sliower  of  tears,  weeping  over  undone 

Jerusalem  in  the  day  of  his  triumph,  leaving  it  disputabie 

whether  lie  felt  more  joy  or  sorrow. 

Jer.  Taillor,  Works  (ed.  1830),  I.  298. 

2t.  Disputatious;  contentious. 

And  I  have  been  all  this  day  to  avoid  him.  He  is  too 
dispiitalite  for  my  company:  1  tliijik  of  as  many  matters 
as  he ;  but  I  give  heaven  thanks,  and  make  no  boiLst  of 
thein.  Shal.:,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  :>. 

disputableness(dis-pii'-ordis'pu-ta-bl-ne8), «. 
The  state  of  being  disputable. 

disputacityt  (dis-pi>-tas',i-ti),  H.  [Imiirop. 
form,  <  di.fputatious,  on  the  supposed  analogy 
of  audacity,  audacious,  etc.]  Proneness  to  dis- 
pute. 

Lest  they  should  dull  the  wits  and  hinder  the  exercise 
of  reasoning  (and)  aliate  the  dispiitacilii  of  the  nation. 

Bp.  Ward,  Sermon,  Jan.  30,  1074. 

disputant  (dis'pii-tant),  (/.  and  n.  [<  F.  dispu- 
tant. <  L.  disputan'(t-)s,  ppr.  of  dispntari;  dis- 
pute: see  dispute,  v.]  I.  a.  Disputing;  debat- 
ing; engaged  in  controversy. 

There  wast  found 
Among  the  gravest  rabbics,  disputant 
(In  points  and  questions  tltting  Moses'  chair. 

Mitlun,  P.  I!.,  iv,  218. 

II.  «.  One  who  disputes  or  debates :  one  who 

argues  in  opposition  to  another;  a  debater. 

A  singularly  eager,  acute,  and  pertinacious  dispulnnt. 

Macatday. 


dispute 

disputation  (dis-pu-ta'shqn),  w.  [<  ME.  dispu- 
liiriiinn,  ile.-'-pntasionn,  <  Ol"\  despulation,  dispu- 
lacion  (ME.  also  disputison,  dinputeson,  disputi- 
■loun,  des/iuteson,  early  mod.  E.  also  coiitr.  dis- 
picion,  <  OF.  dcsputison,  desputeison,  desputaison, 
ttcsiiiitoison),  F.  di.'^pntation  =  OSp.  disiiutaciou 
^  It.  disj>utazione  =  I),  dispntatic  =  G.  disjtnta- 
tion  (cf.  Dan.  di.spulats)  =.  Sw.  disputation,  <  L. 
disputxilio(n-),  an  arguing,  argument,  dispute, 
<  disputare,  pp.  dispulatus,  argue,  dispute:  see 
di.'<pute,  v.]  1.  The  act  of  disputing  or  debat- 
ing; argumentation;  controversy;  verbal  con- 
test respecting  the  truth  of  some  fact,  opinion, 
or  proposition. 

Merlyn  hym  ansuerde  to  alle  the  questionns  that  he 
asked  the  very  troulhe  as  it  was.  and  so  indured  longe  the 
disputacion  be-twene  hem  tweyne. 

.Ucrlin(E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  130. 

Our  Ixirdand  Saviour  himself  did  \uij\ii  hy  disputation  to 
do  some  good,  yea  by  disputation  not  only  of,  Ijut  against 
the  truth,  albeit  with  purpose  for  the  truth. 

Jloolcer,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  8. 

2.  An  exercise  in  which  parties  debate  and  ar- 
gue on  some  question  proposed,  as  in  a  school 
or  college.  Tlie  medieval  logics,  under  the  head  of  oli- 
liffations,  give  minute  rules  for  these  exercises.  The  first 
party,  the  respondent,  undertakes  to  defend  a  given  the- 
sis. The  second  party,  the  opponent,  begins  by  giving  a 
tmmberof  arguments  against  tlie  thesis.  If  there  are  sev- 
eral opponents,  they  all  olfer  ai-guments.  The  respondent 
then  gives  positive  reasons  in  syllogistic  form,  after  which 
he  responds  Inii-tly  to  all  the  aii^unients  of  the  opponents 
in  order.  Tlie  latter  may  or  may  not  be  allowed  to  reply. 
Finally,  the  moderator  sums  up  and  renders  his  decision, 
Voetrinot  disputn1i»ii  concerns  a  matter  of  certain  know- 
ledge, ditit'Clie/d  di'<jtiitiiti"n  a  matter  of  opinion.  Tenta- 
tive disputatifni  is  inteiuied  to  try  the  knowledge  of  the 
parties,  or  of  one  of  them.  Sophistical  disputation  is  in- 
tended to  deceive. 

All  the  disputation  of  the  learned  never  brought  to  light 
one  effect  of  nature  before  unknown. 

Bacon,  Praise  of  Knowledge  (15U0),  Works,  VIII.  124. 

Academical  disputations  are  two-fold,  ordinary  and  ex- 
traordinary. Ordinary  disputatious  are  those  which  are 
privately  performeil  in  colleges  every  day  ...  in  term- 
time  ;  extraordinary  disputations  I  call  those  that  are  per- 
form'd  in  the  public  schools  of  the  university  as  requisite 
qualitications  for  tlegrees. 

AmhursI,  I'erne  Filius  (March  24,  1721),  No.  xx. 

At  Cambridge,  in  my  day  [1823-271,  .  .  .  every  B.  A. 
was  obliged  to  perforin  a  certain  number  of  disputations. 
.  .  .  Some  were  performed  in  earnest;  the  rest  were  hud- 
dled over.  .  .  .  I'lie  real  dis}mtatiotis  were  very  severe  ex- 
ercises. I  was  badgered  for  two  hours  with  arguments 
given  and  answered  in  Latin  .  .  .  against  Newton's  first 
section,  Lagrange's  derived  functituis,  and  Locke  on  in- 
nate principles.     De  .yov!/an,  Hndgetof  Pai-adoxes,  p.  'SOU. 

Augustine  disputation.    See  J  uyustine. 
disputatious  (lUs-pu-ta'shus),  a.      [<  disputa- 
tion +  -()».s'.]     1.  Pertaining  to  or  character- 
ized by  disputation  ;  controversial ;  polemical ; 
contentious:  as,  a  disputations  temper. 

The  christian  doctrine  of  a  future  life  was  no  recom- 
mendation of  tlie  new  religion  to  the  wits  and  philoso- 
phers of  that  disputatious  period.  Buckininster. 

They  began  to  contract  a  disputatious  turn,  which  Frank- 
lin says  he  had  already  caught  by  reailing  his  father's  books 
of  dispute  on  religion.  Kverrtl,  Orations,  II.  17. 

2.  Inclined  to  dispute  or  wrangle ;  apt  to  de- 
batej  cavil,  or  controvert:  as,  a  disputatious 
theologian. 

Heligious,  moral,  both  in  word  and  deed, 
IJut  warmly  disputatious  in  his  creed. 

Crabbe,  Works,  VII.  07. 

I  shall  not,  therefm-e,  I  think,  rightly  be  thought  nish 

or  disputatious  if  I  venture  to  express  difference  from 

those  modern  political  schools  with  which  1  feel  that  1 

cannot  sympathise  at  all. 

Stulitis,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  22.'». 

disputatiously  (dis-pu-ta'shus-li),  adv.     In  a 

ilis|iiitati()ns  manner. 
disputatiousness  (dis-iuVtil'shus-nes),  ».    The 

(|uality  of  being  disputatious. 
disputative  (ilis-pii'ta-tiv),  a.  [=  It.  disputa- 
tivo,  <  LL.  disi>utiitiriis,  <  L.  dispntatus,  pp.  of 
disputare,  dispute :  see  liisputi;  v.]  (iiveii  to  or 
characterizetf  by  disputation;  disputatious; 
argumentative.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

The  I'hylosopher  (sayth  hee)  teacheth  a  disimlatiue  ver- 
tue,  but  I  doe  an  actiiie.    sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol,  for  Poetrie. 
Ill  have  thee  a  dt>ctor  ; 
Thou  shaft  be  one,  tlnni  hast  a  iloctor's  look, 
.\  face  disputative,  of  Salamanca. 

B.  .fouson,  New  Inn,  ii.  2. 

It  is  a  sign  of  a  jieevish,  an  angry,  and  quarrelling  dis- 
position, to  be  disputative,  and  Imsv  in  questions. 

Jer.  Taillor,  W  orks  (ed.  IS'JR),  I.  744, 
Disputative  science,  logic, 
dispute  (dis-))Ut' ),  I'.;  pret.  and  pp.rfi.fp«<frf,ppr. 
disputing.  [<  JIE.  dispntcn,  dcspnteu,  < OF. <le.t- 
puter,  F.  dispntrr  =  Sp.  Pg.  disputar  =  It.  rf(.<- 
putare  =  O.  ilispntircn  =  Dan.  ilisjiutrre  =  Sw. 
dispntrra,  <  L.  dispnttirr,  dispute,  discuss,  ex- 
amine, compute,  estimate,  <  <ii.i-,  aimrt,  +  pii- 
tarc,  reckon,  consider,  tliiiik,  orig.  make  clean, 
clear  up,  related  to  j>«»«A',  pure:  see  pure.    Cf. 


dispnte 

compute^  count'^,  itnputey  repute,  anqyutate,  etc.] 

1.  intrans.  1.  To  engage  in  argument  or  dis- 
cussion; argue  in  opposition;  oppose  another 
in  argiinaent :  absolutely  or  with  with  oTagainat, 

There  shalbe  one  who  shall  reade  and  teache  bothe 

Lo^iick  and  Rethorick,  and  shall  weekely,  on  certen  dayes 

therefore  apoincted,  see  his  sehoUers  dispute  and  exercize 

tile  same.     Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T,  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  2. 

Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  syaagt^ue  with  the  Jews. 

Acts  xvii.  17. 
He  doth  often  so  earnestly  dispute  icith  them  [Jews] 
that  he  hath  converted  some  of  them  to  Christianity. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  156. 

Hence  —  2.  To  engage  in  altercation ;  wrangle ; 
quarrel. 

Mrs.  Fidget  and  Mrs.  Fescne  disputfd  above  half  an 
liour  fur  the  same  chair. 

Addison,  Trial  of  Ladies'  Quarrels. 

0.  To  strive  or  contend  in  opposition  to  a  com- 
petitor; compete:  as,  to  rfw^^w^f  for  the  prize. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  argue  about ;  discuss. 

What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among  yourselves  by  the 
way?  Mark  ix.  33. 

The  rest  I  reserve  until  it  be  disputed  how  the  magis- 
trate is  to  do  herein.  '  Milton. 

2.  To  argue  against;  attempt  to  disprove  or 
overthrow  by  reasoning;  controvert;  deny:  as, 
to  dispute  an  assertion,  opinion,  claim,  or  the 
like. 

We  do  not  dispute  that  the  royal  party  contained  many 
excellent  men  and  excellent  citizens. 

Macauiay,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 
Dispute  the  claims,  arrange  the  chances ; 
Emperor,  Ottoman,  which  shall  win? 

Teiiny>t»m,  To  Rev.  F.  D.  Mauricf. 
There  has  never  been  a  time  when  the  necessity  of  rt- • 
ligiou,  in  the  broad  sense  ot  the  word,  has  been  su  clear, 
if  there  has  never  been  a  time  when  its  value  in  the  nar- 
row sense  has  been  so  much  disputed. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  124. 

3.  To  call  in  question ;  express  doubt  of  or  op- 
position to ;  object  to, 

Isuw  I  am  sent,  and  am  not  to  dispute 
My  prince's  orders,  but  to  execute. 

Dryden,  Indian  Emperor. 

I  had  rather  be  unobserved  than  conspicuous  for  din- 

inited  perfections.  Sfeele,  Spectator,  No.  348. 

4.  To  strive  to  gain  or  to  maintain ;  contest : 
as,  to  dispute  a  prize. 

Our  swords  —  our  swords  shall  dispute  our  pretences. 
Steele,  Lying  Lover,  ii  1. 

5t.  To  encounter ;  strive  against. 
Mai.  Dispute  it  like  a  man. 
Macd.  I  shall  do  so ; 

But  I  must  also  feel  it  as  a  man. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 

To  dispute  the  weather-gage,  to  manceuver,  as  two 
vessels  or  fleets,  to  get  to  windward  of  each  other.  =SjTl. 
Debate,  Discuss,  etc.  See  argue. 
dispute  (dis-put')»  ^'  [_=T>.dispuut=:G.disputj 
disijiit  =  Dan.  Sw.  dispute  dispyf,  <  F.  dispute  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  disputa,  dispute;   from  the  verb.] 

1.  Argumentative  contention;  earnest  discus- 
sion of  opposing  views  or  opinions;  contro- 
versial strife. 

This  .  .  .  produced  a  dispute  attended  with  some  acri- 
mony. Goldsmith,  Vicar,  ii. 

Disputes  are  multiplied  as  if  everything  were  uncertain, 
and  these  disputes  are  managed  with  the  greatest  warmth, 
as  if  everything  were  certain.    Hit  me.  Human  Nature,  Int. 

From  expostulations  with  tlie  king,  the  matter  of  reli- 
gion turned  intu  disputes  among  the  priests,  at  which  the 
king  always  assisted  In  person. 

Bruee,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  196. 

2.  Wrangling;  contention;  strife;  quarrel. 

Could  we  forbear  dispute  and  practise  love, 
AVe  should  agree  as  angels  do  above. 

Waller,  Divine  Love,  iii. 
Nor  is  it  aught  but  just 
That  he  who  in  debate  of  truth  hath  won 
Should  win  in  arms,  in  both  disputes  alike 
Victor.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  123. 

3.  A  contest  of  any  kind. 

The  four  Men  of  War  made  sail  for  the  forts,  against 
which  we  anchored  about  one  in  the  afternoon ;  and  after 
four  hours"  dispute  [firing],  went  to  the  westward. 

Retaking  of  the  Islar^  of  Saint  a  Helena.  (Arber's  Eng. 

[Garner,  I.  61). 

Beyond,  without,  or  past  dispute,  itidisputably ;  imon- 
trovL-rtiltly. 

In  prose  and  verse  was  owned  without  dispute 
Through  all  the  realms  of  nonsense  absolute. 

Dryden. 
He  .  .  .  foi-ged  and  falsified 
One  letter  called  Pompilia's.  past  dispute. 

Brownin'j,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  139. 

To  bo  in  dispute,  to  be  under  discussion ;  be  the  subject 

of  controversy.  =Syn.   Cnntrorersii,  Dispute  (see  contro- 

(vr.s-t/),  drbate,  discussion,  altercation. 

disputer  (dis-pu'ter).  H.     One  who  disputes,  or 

who  is  given  to  disputation  or  controversy. 

\\'here  is  the  disputer  of  this  world?  1  Cor.  i.  20. 

It  is  enough  to  weary  the  spirit  of  a  disputer,  that  he 

Bhall  argue  till  he  hath  lost  bis  voice,  and  his  time,  and 


1682 

sometimes  the  question  too ;  and  yet  no  man  shall  be  of 
his  mind  more  than  was  before. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  Ded. 

disputisont,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  dis- 

pHt'tdon. 

disqualification  (dis-kwoPi-fi-ka'shon),  «.    [= 

F.  dtquatilication  ;  as  di^-  +  qualification.  See 
disqualifi/.l  1.  The  act  of  disqualifying. — 2. 
The  state  of  being  disqualified;  want  of  quali- 
fication ;  absence  or  deprivation  of  ability,  pow- 
er, or  capacity ;  any  disability  or  incapacity. 

I  must  still  retain  the  consciousness  of  those  disqualifi- 
cations which  you  liave  been  pleased  to  overlook. 

Sir  J.  Shore. 

3.  That  which  disqualifies  or  incapacitates  :  as, 
conviction  of  crime  is  a  disqualification  for  pub- 
lic office. 

It  is  recorded  as  a  sufficient  disquali^cation  of  a  wife, 
that,  speaking  of  her  husband,  she  said,  "God  forgive 
him."  Spectator. 

In  society,  high  advantages  are  set  down  to  the  individ- 
ual as  <liy<jtialificatioits.      Emerson,  Society  and  Solitude. 

disqualify  (dis-kwol'i-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
disqualified,  ppr.  disqualifying.  [=  F.  dequali- 
fier ;  as  di.s-  priv.  +  qualify.']  To  deprive  of 
the  necessary  qualifications ;  deprive  of  natural 
or  legal  power,  or  the  qualities  or  rights  neces- 
sary for  some  purpose;  disable;  unfit:  gen- 
erally with  /or,  sometimes  with  from :  as,  ill 
health  disqualifies  the  body /or  labor  and  the 
mind  for  study;  a  conviction  of  perjury  dis- 
qualifies a  man /or  being  a  witness. 

Men  are  not  disqualified  by  their  engagements  in  trade 
from  being  received  in  high  society.  Southey. 

In  spite  of  the  law  disqualifying  hired  champions,  it  is 
pretty  clear  that  they  were  always  to  be  had  for  money. 
C.  H.  Pearson,  Early  and  Xfid.  Ages  of  Eng. 

Instead  of  educating  himself  to  take  his  place  in  the 
world,  he  has  disqualified  himself /or  being  anything  but 
a  student  all  his  life. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  103. 

disquantity  (dis-kwon'ti-ti),  v.  t, ;  pret.  and  pp. 
disquantitiedj  ppr.  disqua'ntifying.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  quantity.]  If.  To  diminish  the  quantity  of; 
lessen. 

Be  then  desir'd  .  .  . 
A  little  to  disquantity  your  train. 

Shak. ,  Lear,  L  4. 

2.  To  deprive  of  quantity  or  metrical  value,  as 
a  syllable. 

Horace  Walpole's  nephew,  the  Earl  of  Orford,  when  he 
was  in  his  cups,  used  to  have  Statius  read  aloud  to  him 
every  night  for  two  hours  by  a  tipsy  tradesman,  whose 
hiccupings  threw  in  here  and  there  a  kind  of  csesural 
pause,  and  found  some  strange  mysterj'  of  sweetness  in 
the  disquantitied  syllables. 

Lozcell,  Study  Windows,  p.  21S. 

disquiet  (dis-kwi'et),  a.  and  n.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  quiet.]  I.  a.  Unquiet;  restless;  uneasy. 
[Rare.] 

I  pray  you,  husband,  be  not  so  disquiet. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  1. 

Harke  1  harke  !  now  softer  melody  strikes  mute 
Disquiet  Nature.  Marston,  Sophonisba,  iv.  1. 

II.  n.  1.  Want  of  quiet,  rest,  or  peace;  an 
uneasy  or  unsettled  state  of  feeling,  as  in  a  per- 
son or  a  community;  restlessness;  unrest. 

His  palms  are  folded  on  his  breast ; 
There  is  no  other  thing  expressed 
But  long  disquiet  merged  in  rest. 

Tennyson,  The  Two  Voices. 
The  usual  elements  of  disquiet  which  always  tlireaten 
danger  to  an  established  order  of  things. 

R.  W.  Dixxm,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  i. 

2.  A  disquieting  occurrence  or  condition ;  a 
disturbance;  an  alarm,  or  a  state  of  alarm. 
[Archaic] 

[They]  rack  and  torture  themselves  with  cares,  fears, 
and  disquiets.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii.,  Expl. 

In  the  midst  of  these  intestine  disquiets,  we  are  threat- 
ened with  an  invasion.         Sw\ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  i.  4. 

disquiet  (dis-kwi'et),  r.  /.  [<  disquiet^  n. ;  or  < 
dis-  priv.  +  quietf  v.]  To  deprive  of  peace, 
rest,  or  tranquillity ;  make  uneasy  or  restless ; 
harass;  disturb;  vex. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me?  Ps.  xliii.  f). 

Next  to  the  eldest  reigned  his  second  Son  Ethelbert ; 
all  whose  Reign,  which  was  only  five  Years,  was  perpetu- 
ally disquieted  with  Invasions  of  the  Danes. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  8. 

disquietalt  (dis-kwi'e-tal),  n.    [<  disquiet,  v.,  + 
-aL]     Want  of  quiet;  disquietude;  unrest. 
At  its  own  fall 
Grows  full  of  wrath  and  rage,  and  gins  to  fume, 

And  roars  and  strives  'gainst  its  disquietalt, 
Like  troubled  ghost  forc'd  some  shape  to  assume. 

Dr.  //.  More,  Psychathanasia,  I.  ii.  21. 

diSQUieter  (dis-kwi'e-ter),  n.     One  who  or  that 

whu'h  disquiets. 

Thf  archbishop,  the  disquiets rhviU  of  the  kingdumand 
the  church.  Holinshed,  Hen.  II.,  an.  1164. 


disraiLk 

disquietfult  (dis-kwi'et-ful),  a.  [<  disquiet^  n., 
-f  -Oil,  1.]     Producing  disquiet.     Barrow. 

disquietivet  (dis-kvri'e-tiv),  a.  [<  disquiet,  v., 
H-  -ire.]  Tending  to  disquiet;  disquieting. 
Haickins. 

disquietly  (dis-kwi'et-li),  adv.  l.  Without 
quiet  or  rest ;  in  an  uneasy  state ;  uneasily ; 
anxiously:  as,  he  rested  disquietly  that  night. 
—  2.  In  a  disquieting  manner;  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  destroy  qtiiet  or  tranquillity.  [Rare 
in  both  uses.] 

Machinations,  hollowness,  treacherj*,  and  all  ruinuus 
disorders,  follow  us  disquietly  to  our  graves  ! 

Shak.,  Lear,  i.  2. 

disquietmentt  (dis-kwi'et-ment),  n.     The  act 
of  disquieting,  or  the  state  of  being  disquieted. 
Such  a  peace  of  conscience  is  far  worse  and  more  dan- 
gerous than  the  most  horrid  troubles  and  disquietme»t$ 
of  conscience  can  he.  Hopkins,  Sermons,  xxvi. 

disoLuietness  (dis-kwi'et-nes),  n.    The  state  of 

being  disquiet;  unrest. 

"All  otherwise"  (saide  he)  "I  riches  read, 
And  deeme  them  roote  of  all  disquiet ne^e." 

Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  II.  viL  12 
Their  disquietness  and  ranting  will  be  insufferable. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  388 

disquietoust  (dis-kwi'e-tus),  a.  [<  disquiet^  n,, 
+  -ous,]     Causing  uneasiness ;  disquieting. 

Concerning  therefore  this  wayward  subject  against  prel- 
aty,  the  touching  whereof  is  so  distastfuU  and  rfii^uiWr/iijtU 
a  number  of  men.    MUton,  Church-Government,  Pref.,  it 

disquietude  (dis-kwi'e-tud), «.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
quietude,]  An  uneasy  or  disttirbed  state  of 
mind;  a  feeling  of  slight  alann  or  apprehen- 
sion ;  perturbation. 

Tliese  people  are  under  continual  disquietudes,  never 
enjoying  a  minute's  peace  of  mind. 

Sivi/t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iiL  2. 
Such  is  the  sad  disquietttde  I  share, 
A  sea  of  doubts,  and  self  the  source  of  all. 
Cou'per,  Vicissitudes  Experienced  in  the  Christian  Life. 

disquiparancy.  disquiparance  (dis-kwip'a- 

ran-si,  -rans),  n.  [<  ML.  disquiparantiOy  a  word 
appearing  early  in  the  14th  century,  appar. 
contr.  from  ^ disfequiparantia^  <  L.  dis-  priv.  + 
*cequiparantiay  <  a^quiparan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  aqui- 
parare,  compare:  see  equiparancy .]  The  de- 
notation of  two  objects,  as  being  related^  by 
different  names.  Thus,  father  and  son,  m«6- 
ter  and  servant,  are  said  to  be  "relates  of  dis- 
quiparancy."     [Rare.] 

Relateds  synonymous  are  usually  called  relateds  of  sequi- 
parancy,  .  .  .  heteronjTnous,  of  disquiparancy. 

Burgersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman,  p.  22. 

disquisition  (dis-kwi-zish'on),  «.  [=  F.  rfw» 
quisition  =  Sp.  disquisicion  =  Pg.  disquisi^So 
=  It.  disquisizion€f  <  L.  disquisitio{n-),  an  in- 
quiry, investigation, <  disquirere,  pp.  disquisitus, 
inquire,  investigate,  <  dis-,  apart,  +  qu<ererej 
seek:  see  query,  question,  acquire,  inquire,  etc., 
and  cf,  acquisition^  inquisitiouj  etc.]  If.  A 
seeking;  search;  investigation. 

On  their  return  from  a  disquisitio7i  as  fruitless  as  soli- 
citous, nurse  declared  her  apprehensions  that  Harry  had 
gone  off  with  a  little  favourite  boy  whom  he  had  taken 
into  service.  H.  Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  I.  £2. 

2,  A  formal  or  systematic  inquiry  into  or  in- 
vestigation of  some  problem  or  topic  ;  a  fonnal 
discussion  or  treatise;  a  dissertation;  an  es- 
say :  as,  a  disquisition  on  government  or  morals. 

Former  times  have  had  their  disquisitioiis  about  the 
antiquity  of  it  [anglingj. 

/.  Waltoii,  Complete  Angler,  p.  37. 

It  was  falsely  said  that  he  had  spoken  with  contumely 
of  the  theological  disquisitions  which  had  been  found  fn 
the  strong  box  of  the  late  king,  and  which  the  present 
king  had  published.  Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

disquisitional  (dis-kwi-zish'on-al),  a.  [<  dis- 
i/uif:itiou  +  -rt?.]     Relating  to  disquisition. 

disquisitionary  (dis-kwi-zish'on-a-ri),  a.  [< 
disquisition  +  -ary^,]  Same  as  disquisitional. 
Imp.  IHet. 

disquisitive  (dis-kwiz'i-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  as  if 
*disquisitivuSj  <  disquisitus,  pp.  of  disquirere, 
inquire:  see  disquisition.]  1.  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  disquisition. —  2f.  Inclined 
to  discussion  or  investigation;  inquisitive. 

disquisitorial  (dis-kwiz-i-to'ri-al),  a.  [As  dis- 
quisitory  +  -al.]  Pertaining  to  disquisition; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  disquisition ;  crit- 
i(.'al.     Cuwherland. 

disquisitory  (dis-kwiz'i-to-ri),  a.  [<  L.  dis- 
quisitus, pp.  of  disquirere,  inquire  (see  disquisi- 
tion), +  -ory.]  Same  as  disquisitorial.  £din' 
hurffli  Iiev. 

disrankt  (dis-rank')t  *'.  t-  [<  dis-  priv.  +  rank^. 
Cf.  derange.]  1.  To  reduce  to  a  lower  rank: 
degrade.— 2.  To  disorder  the  ranks  of ;  throw 
out  of  rank  or  into  confusion. 


disrank 

Nor  hath  my  life 
Once  tasted  of  exorbitant  atfects, 
Willie  luiigintrs,  or  tlie  least  i»f  ilijtranct  shapes. 

Miirxion,  The  Kawne,  i.  2. 
1  stood 
The  volleys  of  their  shot :  I,  I  myself, 
Was  he  tliat  first  dixrankd  their  woods  of  piltes. 

Bfuu.  and  FL,  Laws  of  Candy,  i.  2. 

disrate  (dis-raf),  r.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  disrated, 
ppr.  disratiiiff.  [<  <li.'<-  priv.  +  lalA.}  Xaut., 
to  reduce  to  a  lower  rating,  as  a  petty  officer, 
or  a  nou-coinuiissioueii  officer  of  marines. 

disrayt  (dis-ra'),  "•     [ME.  di.sraij,  var.  of  dn-ntj. 
<  OF.  dcsrci,  etc.,  disorder:  see  deraij,  and  cf. 
disarray.']     1.   Disorder;  disarray. 
Come  in  manner  of  a  sodaine  tempest  upon  our  arinie 

■ ,  .  .  and  put  it  in  disray. 

Iliilland,  tr.  of  Ammianus,  p.  36S. 

2.  Confusion ;  commotion. 

Whan  the  knyjihtes  of  the  rounde  table  it  wisten  tbei 
can  make  soche  a  disray  a-nionye  hem  that  noon  a-bode 
Sther.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  407. 

disregard  fdis-ie-giird'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
)■(•(/((;■(?.]  To  omit  to  regar<l  or  take  notice  of; 
overlook  ;  specifically,  to  ti'eat  as  unworthy  of 
regard  or  notice, 
studious  of  good,  man  disregarded  fame.  Btackmore. 
Conscience  at  first  warns  us  ai;ainst  sin ;  but  if  we  dis- 
regard  it,  it  soon  ceases  to  upbraiti  us. 

J.  U.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  51. 

Noble,  poor  and  difficult, 
Ungainly,  yet  too  great  to  disrcrjard. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  I.  129. 


disrupt 

disrespectful  (dis-re-spekt'fiil),  a.  [<  disrixpect 
+  -fill.  1 :  (U-  <  dis-  priv.  +  rrsjicclflil.]  Showing 
disivspeet;  wanting  in  respect;  manifesting 
disesteem  or  want  of  respect;  irreverent;  un- 
civil: as,  a  disrespectful  thought  or  opinion; 
disrespectful  behavior. 

Slovenly  in  dress,  and  disres/xctful  in  manner,  he  was 
the  last  man  to  be  feared  as  a  rival  ia  a  drawing-room. 

Godwin,  llectwood. 

=  S3m.  Discourteous,  impolite,  rude,  ungentlemanly,  im- 

disreputability  (dis-rep"ii-ta-ljii  i-ti),  n.     [<    pii.icnt.  piri. 
disrrpiihihlc:  see  -bililii.']     The  state  of  being  disrespectfully  (dis-re-spekt'tvil-i),  adr.     In  a 
ilisripvitiible.     Imp.  liict.     [Kare.]  ilisre-spectf id  maimer ;' irreverently;  uncivilly. 

disreputable  (dis-rcp'u-ta-bl),  «.      [<  (fi.s--priv.         To  speak  di«rM/)tc(/««!/,  or  to  prophesy  against  the  lem- 
+  rijiKliihle.    iiee  disrciiuie.~\     1.  Not  reputable;     pie,  was  considered  by  the  .lews  as  _bla.sphemy,  and 
having  a  bad  rei)utatiou  :  as,  a  disreputnhlc  per-     course  a  lapitai 

son.— 2.  Bringing  into  ill  repute;  discredita-  disrespectfulness   (dis-re-spekt 'ful-nes) 
ble;  dishonoi'able:  as,  a  (/(.'((•'//"^flfc''' act.  ""       "    '   ''        '  "  '" 


1083 

disrepair  (dis-re-par'),  «.  [<  di.1-  priv.  +  re- 
/«((/  i.J  The  state  of  being  out  of  repair  or  in 
bad  condition;  the  condition  of  needing  re- 
pair. 

All  spoke  the  master's  absent  care, 
All  spoke  neglect  and  disrepair. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  ii.  17. 

Beyond  an  occasional  chance  word  or  two,  .   .   .  the 
friendship  had  outwardly  fallen  into  disrepair. 

J.  Hawtlwrne,  Dust,  p.  202. 


,  Ufctures,  x\i. 


=  8yn.  Slight,  etc.    See  neglect,  v.  t. 

disregard  (dis-rf-gard'),  «.     [<  disregard,  r.] 
Failure  to  regard  or  notice;  specifically,  de- 
liberate neglect  of  something  considered  un- 
worthy of  attention. 
Disregard  of  experience.  Wliewetl. 

disregarder  (dis-rf-gar'dfer),  n.     One  who  dis-  disrepute  (dis-re-puf); 


Manifestation  of  disrespect ;  want  of  respect  m 
manner  or  speech. 
disrespectivet  (dis-re-spek'tiv),  a.   [<  disrespect 
+  -ire;  or  <  dis- priv."-t-  respective.'i   Disrespect- 
ful. 
A  disrespeetive  forgetfulness  of  thy  mercies. 

lip.  Hall,  Solilofiuies.  Ixii. 

disrespondencyt,  «•     [<  '''«-  priv.  +  rcspmi- 

d<iiri/.]  Lack  of  respondeucy.  SirAstouCoKiiiii. 
disreverencet    (dis-rev'e-rens),   V.  t.       [<   dix- 
priv.  -I-  rei-erexce.}     To  deprive  of  reverence; 
treat  irreverently ;  dishonor. 

And  also  we  sbouM  of  our  clutii-  to  God  rather  forbcare 
the  profyte  that  umsclfc  iniL'lit  altayne  by  a  masse,  than 
to  see  his  maiestye  di.'.ivmr,„<nl.  l>y  the  bold  presnmpiion 
of  such  an  odyous  minister  as  he  bath  forboden  to  come 
about  him.  .Sir  '/'.  .W"n',  Works,  p.  227. 

Jesus  refused  to  be  relieved,  .  .  .  rather  than  he  would  disrobe  (dis-rob'),  r. ;  pret.  and   pp.  disrobed^, 


I  liave  declared  that  there  w:ls  n.itbiiii;  disreputable,  in 
the  public  oplTiioii  here,  in  sending  cliiUlrcn  to  schools 
supiiorteil  at  tlie  public  charge.     Srercit,  Orations,  I.  314. 

disreputably  (dis-rep'u-ta-bli),  adi,'.  In  a  dis- 
reputable manner. 

Propositions  are  made  not  only  ineffectuaUy,  but  some- 
what disreputably,  when  the  minds  of  men  are  not  prop- 
erly disposed  for  their  reception. 

Burke,  Conciliation  with  America. 

disreputationt  (dis-rep-u-ta'shou),  ".  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  riputation.  See  disrepute.]  Priva.tion 
of  reputation  or  good  name ;  disrepute  ;  dises- 
teem ;  dishonor  ;  disgrace  ;  discredit. 

I  will  tell  you  what  was  the  course  in  the  happy  days  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  wliom  it  is  no  disreputation  to  follow. 


Bacon. 


regards. 

He  (the  social  non-conformist]  feels  rather  conipliment- 
ed  than  otherwise  in  being  considered  a  disregurdfr  of  pub- 
lic opinion.  //.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  110. 

disregardfuKdis-re-giird'fiil),  rt.  [<  disregard 
-1-  -ful,  1.]  Exhibiting  disregard;  negligent; 
neglectftd. 

All  social  love,  friendship,  gratitude,  .  .  .  draws  us  out 
of  ourselves,  and  makes  us  disregard/ul  of  our  own  con- 
venience ami  safety. 

,'iha/teshurii,  Enquiry  concerning  v  irtue. 

disregardfully  (dis-re-giird'fid-i),  iidr.  In  a 
disregardful  manner;' negligently;  neglectful- 
ly.     Jiditrl/,  1731. 

disregulaft  (dis-reg'u-lar),  a.  [<  dis-  priv.  -H 
regutar.]     Irregular. 

It  remains  now  that  we  consider  whether  it  be  likely 
there  should  any  men  be,  who,  in  all  the  rest,  do  enjoy  a 
tnie  philosophiiiue  liberty,  and  who  (not  having  more 
disrei/ular  passions)  despise  honours,  pleasures,  riches. 

Evelyn,  Liberty  and  Servitude. 

disrelish  (dis-rel'ish),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  rel- 
ish.] 1.  To  dislike  the  taste  of ;  hence,  to  dis- 
like for  any  reason ;  feel  some  antipathy  to: 
as,  to  disreli.vh  a  particular  kind  of  food  ;  to  dis- 
relinh  affectation. 

Neither  can  the  e: 
ijy  a  spirit  rfi'.' 


lo  an  act,  w  hich  .  .  .  might  be  expounded  a  disreputatiim 
to  (iod's  providence.     Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18:i6),  I.  loo. 
What  disreputation  is  it  to  Horace,  that  Juvenal  excels 
in  the  tragical  satire,  as  Horace  does  in  the  comical.' 

Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satire. 

[<  dis-  priv.  -I-  re- 


pu  tc.  ]    Loss  or  want  of  reputation  ;  disesteem ; 
discredit;  dishonor. 

The  belief  in  astrology  was  almost  universal  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  seventeenth  century ;  .  .  .  in  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  the  art  fell  into  general  disrepute. 

Scott,  <Juy  Manneriug,  iv. 

The  colony  was  last  falling  into  disrepute. 

Dancro/I.  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  117. 

=  Syii.  Ill  repute,  low  esteem,  disrespect. 
disreputet  (dis-re-piif),  r.  /.     [<  disrepute,  «.] 
To  bring  into  discredit  or  disgrace. 

Grant  that  I  may  so  walk  that  I  neither  disrepute  the 
honour  of  the  Christian  institution,  nor  stain  the  white- 
nesses of  that  innocence  which  thou  didst  invest  ray  soul 
withal.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  102. 

disrespect  (dis-re-spekf),  r.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  -1- 
respect,  c]      To  have  or  show  no  respect  for; 
hold  in  disesteem.     [Now  chiefly  eoUoq.] 
Ah,  fool !  that  doat'st  on  vain,  on  present  toys. 
And  disrespecfst  those  true,  those  future  joys. 

QuurUs,  Emblems,  iii.  14. 
I  must  tell  you  that  those  who  could  fbid  in  Ibeir  Hearts 
to  love  you  for  many  other  Things  d.i  dlsres,,eet  you  I'.ir 
this  (swearing).  Iluuvll,  Letters,  T.  v.  11. 

In  the  ship  .  .  .  hewasmuchdi.vr/-s;jir(«i  and  unworthi- 
ly used  by  the  master,  one  Kerne,  .-md  some  of  the  passen 
„ers  Wiuthrop.  Hist.  New  England 


xcellenciesof  heaven  bediscerned,  bnt  disrCSpect  (dis-re-spekf),  ».    [<  dis-  priv.  -t-  re 


■relisliing  the  sottish  appetites  of  the  world. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  S7. 

It  is  true,  there  is  a  sort  of  morose,  detracting,  ill-bred 
people,  who  pretend  utterly  to  disrelisli  these  polite  inno- 
vations. Swift,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  vii. 

2.  To  destroy  the  relish  of  or  for ;  make  un- 
relishing  or  distasteful.     [Rare.] 

Savoury  fruits,  of  tiiste  to  please 
True  appetite,  and  not  disrelish  thirst 
Of  nectarous  draughts  between. 

Milton.  V.  L.,  V.  .m'i. 

disrelish  (dis-rel'ish),  «.  [<  disreli.'ili,  r.]  1. 
Dislike  of  the  taste  of  something;  hence,  dis- 
like in  general ;  some  degree  of  disgust  or  an- 
tipathy. 

Men  love  to  hear  of  their  pijwer,  but  have  an  extreme 
disrelish  to  be  told  of  their  duty. 

Burke,  Appeal  to  Old  Whigs. 

2.  Absence  of  relish  ;  dista.stefulness.  [Bare.] 

With  hatcfulest  disrelisli  writhed  their  jaws. 

With  snot  anil  cinders  llU'd.         Mlllon,  P.  L.,  x.  .'i61). 

disrelishablet(dis-rerish-a-bl),rt.  [<  f«.s-priv. 

+  nlisliiihl,.]    Distasteful.     Bji.  Ilacket. 
disrelishing  (dis-n  I'ish-ing),  /).  a.    [Ppr.  of  dis- 
relisli, v.]     Offensive  to  the  taste;  disgusting. 

When  once  it  becomes  indilferent,  it  begins  tu  be  dis- 
rrlishlng.  Laiub,  Imperfect  Sympathies. 

disremember  (dis-re-mem'ber),  r.  I.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -¥  rriiHinbrr.]  'Not  to  remember;  to  tor- 
get.     [Vulgar.] 

Somebody  tobl  inc.  I'm  sure  ;  I  disremember  who. 

ir.  .1/.  Uuhr.  New  Timothy,  p   2»4. 


speet,'u.]    Want  of  respect  or  reverence;  mani- 
festation of  disesteem ;  incivility. 

What  is  more  usual  to  warriors  than  impatience  of  bear- 
ing the  least  alfront  or  disrespect .'  Pujie. 
Such  fancies  do  we  then  affect. 
In  luxury  <if  disrespect 
To  our  own  pi-odigal  excess 
Of  too  familiar  bappincs.s. 

Wordsworth,  To  Lycoris. 

=  Syn   Discourtisv.  imipolitenes.s,  slight,  neglect. 

disrespectability(dis-io-spek-ta-bil  i-ti),  n.  [< 

di.'irespertiihh- :    se(^  -liililij.] 


of  being  disrespectable.     [Rare.] 

Her  taste  for  dij)r«sp«c((iMii''.v  grew  more  ami  more  re- 
nnirkable.  Thackeray,  Vanity  I'air.  Ixn. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  disreputable.  [Hu- 
morous.] 

The  demi-monde  are  a  class  to  which  we  have  no  counter- 
part in  America  ;  they  are  respectable  disrespectabihtirs. 
lead  the  fashions,  and  give  the  tone  to  the  society  m  the 
outside,  supirtUial  wnrbl.  S.  Bowles,  in  .Vlerriam,  I.  :t7". 
disrespectable  (dis-re-spek'ta-bl),  a.  [<  dis- 
priv.  -I-  respectable.]  Not  respectable;  not  wor- 
thy of  any,  or  of  much,  consideration  or  esteem. 
[Rare.] 

It  re(iuires  a  man  to  be  some  disrespeetnlilr.  ridiculous 
lioswell  before  he  can  wriU'  a  tolerable  lite. 

Cnrbile,  Dnunond  Necklace,  i. 

disrespecter(dis-ie-s))ek't<'r),  h.     One  who  dis- 
respects; a  contemner.     [Rare.] 

I  shall  .   .   .   lake  it  fiU'  grantcil  that  there  have  been, 

and  are,  l>ut  too  many  winy  disresjm-ters  of  the  Scripture. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  21):'). 


ji)  ir.  disrobing.    [<  OF.  desmber,  dcsniuber,  F.  de- 
ruber,  <  (/fs-"priv.  -I-  robe,  a  robe :  see  (/w-  tmd 
robe,  and  cf.  rob.]     I.  trans.  1.  To  tUvest  of  a 
robe  or  garments;  imdress.   Hence  —  2.  To  di- 
vest of  any  enveloping  appendage;  denude;  un- 
cover :  as,  autumn  disrobes  the  fields  of  verdure. 
1  am  still  myself, 
.  .  .  though  ((i'sTO(<'d  of  sovereignty,  and  ravish  d 
(if  ceremonious  duty  that  attenils  it. 

Fletcher  {and  another).  False  One.  v.  4. 

II.  intrans.  To  divest  one's  self  of  a  robe  or 
of  one's  garments. 

Palbus  disrobes ;  her  ra<liaut  veil  unty'd  .  .  . 
Flows  on  the  pavement  of  the  Court  of  Jove. 

Pope,  Iliad,  v. 

disrober   (dis-ro'ber),   «.      One  who   strips  of 

clothing  or  covering. 
disroot  (dis-rof).  r.  t.      [<  (?iA'- priv.  -)-  root'^.] 

1.    To  tear  up  the  roots  of;   tear  up  by  the 

roots. 

Whate'er  I  was 
Disrooted,  what  I  am  is  grafted  here. 

Tennyson,  I'riliecss,  ii. 

Hence  —  2.  To  tear  from  a  foimdation  :  loosen 
or  undennine. 

.\  piece  of  ground  disrooted  from  its  situation  b>  sub- 
terraneous innntlations.  tioldsntith. 

disroutt  (dis-rouC).  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desroiiter.  des- 
rotcr,  disrulcr,  drsrouptrr,  F.  drrouter,  break 
up,  scatter,  rout,  <  ML.  as  if  *ilisruiiliire,<  L. 
disruplus,  pp.  oidisrumprre,  break  orlnirst  asim- 
der:  see  disrupt.]  To  rout:  throw  into  confu- 
sion. 

The  Black  Prince  .  .  not  i<n\y  disrooted  their  mighty 
armies,  killing  many  and  defeating  all,  but  brought  the 
King,  Dauphin,  ami  all  the  Prince  Peers  of  the  land,  pris- 
oners. /•.'«.'/.  .Stratagem  (Arlier's  Ktig.  Garner,  I.  (108). 

disrulilyt  (dis-ro'li-li),  adr.  [ME.  disreu'liliie; 
<  -di.srewlij,  disruly,  +  -ly-.]  In  a  disruly  man- 
ner. 

It  .  .  .  nuiketh  hyni  love  yvelle  companye 
And  Icde  his  lyf  disrewlilye. 

Rom.  <if  the  Jiose,  1.  4900. 

l."fhe''chara"ctcr  disrulyt  Mis-rini),  n.    [Early  mod.  E.  rf(.s'(«He;  < 


I.  271 


lisrt  irtii(\-i\  adv.  disriuiity)':  sec  disrulily), 
priv.  +  'reirhj.  rnly :  see  (//.<-  and  ruly,  and 


ME 

< '''     ,  ... 

ef.uuruli/.  t'f.  OF.  (/(•.'.■n'cM/t',  disorder,  <(te'.- priv 

-I-  rieulc,  rule.]     Unruly. 
Disnilie,  (L.j  irregularis. 

I.erins,  Manip.  Voeab.,  col.  i»,  1.  47. 

disrupt  (dis-rupf).  r.  t.  [<  L.  disruptiis.  com- 
monly diruptus,  pp.  of  iliyrumperr.  commonly 
diniiiipere,  lireak  or  burst  asunder,  <  (/i.v-,  (/(-, 
apart,  asunder,  -I-  rHW/icrc,  break  :  sec  rupture. 
Cf.  disriiul.]  To  break  or  burst  asimder;  sepa- 
rate forcibly. 

A  .■onvcnti.ui.  elccte.l  by  the  people  of  that  State  to 
consider  this  very  (|uestion  of  disniptiiig  the  I'cderal 
I'nion,  was  in  session  at  the  capital  of  \irginia  when  tort 
Sumter  tell.  I.lm-oln.  hi  Ua.vraond,  p.  142. 

The  charges  necessary  Uulisnipt  the  piers  and  roof  from 

their  ciuniectlon  with  the  bedloek.  ,.„,.,,,    ... 

Pop.  .SVi.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  441. 

disrupt(dis-rupt'),  II.  [<  L.  disruplus.  diruptu.i, 
pp.:   see  the  verb.]      Torn  from  or  asunder; 


disrupt 

severed  by  rending  or  breaking.  Ash.  [Rare 
or  obsolete.] 
disruption  (dis-rup'shgn),  II.  [<  L.  'disriq)- 
ti<i(ii-),  equiv.  to  diriq)tio(,n-),  <  (Usriiiiiperc,  pp. 
ilisnijitm,  commonly  diriimperc,  pp.  <linqitiis, 
disrupt:  see  rfJATHyjf,  c]  A  rending  asunder;  a 
bursting  apart;  forcible  separation  or  division 
into  parts ;  dilaceration. 

.Sought 
To  make  duiruptian  in  the  Table  Ruuiid. 

Tfnnymn,  Cluinevere. 

Rosalind  .  .  .  has  since  ordered  her  eonduet  according 
to  the  conventions  of  society,  with  the  result  that  her  in- 
ward being  suffers  ditn-uptioii  and  all  but  nii»ral  ruin. 

E.  Dun-den,  Shelley,  II.  130. 

Disruption  Of  the  Scottish  Church,  the  luijtine  of  the 
IMalili^hiil  <'lmr.h  .jl  s.utlMiid  in  1 84:!,  when  alluut  2(X) 
i(iiiiiiiissiiinei-s,  ri.inpit.si'd  "i  iiiiiilsters  and  elders,  present- 
ing a  protest  ayaiust  the  General  Assembly  as  a  church 
court,  at  its  meeting  on  .May  Ibth,  on  tlie  ground  that  it 
had  been  deprived  of  its  just  freedom  and  powers  by  the 
action  of  the  government,  chietly  throuuli  the  enforceiiicjit 
of  lay  patronage  in  the  settknu-iit  ol  niinisttr.s,  withdrew 
from  it  and  organized  the  new  Free  fhurch  of  Scutiaiid. 
About  470  ministers  seceded,  forfeiting  benefices  of  fully 
A:100.0<N)  .aggregate  value.  The  controversy  preceding  the 
disruption  is  known  as  the  "ten  yetu^'  conflict." 
disruptive  (dis-rup'tiv),  a.     [<  disriijit  +  -ive.] 

1.  Causing  or  tending   to  cause   disruption; 
rending ;  bursting  or  breaking  througli. 

.Nor  can  we  imagine  a  cohesive  tenacity  so  great  that  it 
might  not  be  overcome  by  some  still  greater  dU-ruptire 
force  such  as  we  can  equally  well  imagine. 

J.  Fuske,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  .5. 
It  (his  death]  let  loose  all  the  di^^ruptive  forces  which 
Bedford  had  been  able  to  keep  in  subjection. 

Stubhs,  t'onst.  Hist.,  §339. 

2.  Producedby  or  following  on  disruption:  as, 
liif^nilitive  eflfects. -Disruptive  discharge.   See  i/w- 

cliaoi,-,  1. 

disruptiveness  (<lis-rup'tiv-nes),  «.  The  state 
or  quality  of  Ijeing  disruptive. 

The  character  which  was  found  to  be  fundamental  in 
sensitive  discharges,  viz.,  diitfuptiEetwxs,  is  common  to 
both  kinds  of  discharge. 

J.  E.  II.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  II.  110. 

disrupture  (dis-rup'tur),  n.  [<  disrupt  +  -ure. 
after  niiitiirc.  Cf.  OF.  desrouttirc,  disruption.] 
Disruption  ;  a  rending  asunder.     [Rare.] 

disrupture  (dis-rup'tur),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dixniptiin'd,  ppr  dixnqitiiriiiff.  [<  disyi(pti(n\ 
«.]  To  rupture;  rend;  sever  by  tearing,  break- 
ing, or  bursting.     [Rare.] 

diss  (dis),  H.  An  Algerian  name  for  the  Aritudn 
tciKix,  a  reedy  grass,  the  fibers  of  which  are  used 
for  making  cordage. 

dissatisfaction  (dis-sat-is-fak'shou),  ii.  [<  dis- 
siilis/i/:  see  sofisfactioH.']  The  state  of  being 
dissatisfied ;  lack  of  pleasure  or  content  in  some 
thing,  act,  or  situation;  uneasiness  proceeding 
from  the  want  of  gratification,  or  from  disap- 
pointment. 

The  ambitious  man  ...  is  subject  to  uneasiness  and 
dixxatuffaction.  Addison,  Spectator. 

=  Syn.  Discontentment,  distaste,  dislike,  displeasure,  dis- 
ajijJinliation.  disai»pointnient,  annoyance. 
dissatisfactoriness  (dis-sat-is-fak'to-ri-nes),  II. 
Tile  quality  ot  being  dissatisfactory;  inability 
to  satisfy  or  give  content ;  a  failing  to  give  eon- 
tent. 

Sensible  he  must  needs  be  not  only  of  the  shortness  and 
uncertainty  of  sensiljle  enjo>^nents.  hut  al>n  of  theirpoor- 
ness.  emptiness,  insufficiency,  di-'^satis/arliTiiii-a^. 

Sir  M.  Ilnlc.  Enquii-y  toucliing  Happiness. 

dissatisfactory  (dis-sat-is-fak'to-ri),  «.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  sdUsfactorij.']  Not  satisfactory;  unsat- 
isfying; displeasing. 

To  have  reduced  the  different  qualifications  in  tlie  dif- 
ferent states  to  one  uniform  rule  would  probably  have 
been  as  itissalisfactori)  to  some  of  the  states  as  difflcult 
for  the  convention.  A.  /laiuillon. 

dissatisfied  (dis-sat'is-fid),  p.  n.  1.  Discon- 
tented; not  satisfied;  not  pleased;  offended. 

The  diMiatisJied  factions  of  the  autocracy.  Bancroft. 
2.  Arising  from  or  manifesting  dissatisfaction : 
as,  a  dissntisjied  look. 

The  camels  were  groaning  laboriously,  and  the  horses 
were  standing  ai-ound  in  dinmlinjhd  silence  in  the  white 
heat  of  noon.  O'Dnmcan,  Merv,  .\xiv. 

dissatisfy  (dis-sat'is-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
siitisficd,  ppr.  dissati.-ifi/itig.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  ,i(il- 
i.s/1/.]  To  render  discontented ;  displease ;  frus- 
trate or  come  short  of  one's  wishes  or  expec- 
tations. 

When  a  new  government  is  established,  by  whatever 
meaTis.  the  people  are  connnonly  di^mtinfird. 

lliimt.  The  Original  C'ontract. 

The  Italian  allies,  who  had  borne  so  great  a  share  of  the 

burthen  of  Rome's  conquests,  and  who  had  reaped  so 

small  a  share  of  their  fruits,  were  naturally  dixaatislied 

with  their  ilependent  position. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  32t>. 


1684 

dissavaget  (dis-sav'aj),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
siirai/i'd,  ppr.  dissarayiiKj.  [<  itis-  priv.  +  sai'- 
ayc.^     To  tame;  civilize. 

Those  wild  kingdoms 
Which  I  dissavat/ed  and  made  nobly  civil. 

Chapman,  C'fesar  and  Pompey,  i.  1. 

disscattert,  ''.  t.  [ME.  dcskateren  ;  <  des-,  dis-, 
L.  dis-,  apart,  +  scatter.'\  To  scatter  abroad; 
disperse. 

Hit  [the  silver]  is  so  denkaiered  bothe  hider  and  thidere. 
That  halvendel  shal  ben  stole  ar  hit  come  togidere  an<l 
acounted.  Political  Songs  (ed.  Wright),  p.  337. 

dissceptert,  c.  /.  [<  OF.  desceptrer,  F.  descep- 
trcr,  deprive  of  a  scepter,  depose,  <  des-  priv. 
+  scfyi/cf,  scepter:  see  dis- a.nd  scejtter,  v. "]  To 
deprive  of  a  scepter. 

-■V  liundred  kings,  whose  temples  were  impall'd 
In  golden  diadems,  set  here  and  there 
With  diamonds,  and  gemmed  every  where, 
.\nd  of  their  golden  virges  none  disceptred  were. 

G.  Fletcher,  Christ's  Triumph  on  Earth. 

disseatt  (dis-sef),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  seat.} 
To  unseat ;  overthrow. 

Seyton  !  I  am  sick  at  heart 
WTien  I  behold  —  Seyton,  I  say — This  push 
Will  cheer  me  ever,  or  dis-seat  me  now. 

Shnk.,  -Macbeth,  v.  3. 

dissect  (di-sekf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  dissectiis,  pp.  of 
dissccurc  (>  Sp.  disecar=  Pg.  dis.sicar  =  F.  dis- 
scqner  =  D.  ilissekcrcii  =  Dan.  di.-iseh'ere  =  Sw. 
dissel-era),  cut  asimder,  cut  up,  <  rf(.s-,  asunder, 
+  secure,  cut :  see  section .  ]  1 .  To  cut  in  pieces ; 
divide  into  parts  with  or  as  with  a  cutting  in- 
strument: as,  to  dissect  a  fowl.  Specifically 
—  2.  To  cut  in  pieces,  or  separate  the  distinct 
or  elementary  parts  of,  as  an  animal  or  a  plant, 
for  the  purpose  of  studying  its  organization 
or  the  functions  and  morbid  afl'ections  of  its 
organs  and  tissues  ;  anatomize. 

Where,  with  blunted  Knives,  his  Scholars  learn 
How  to  dijtsect,  and  the  nice  Joints  discern. 

Conijrece,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  xi. 
Like  following  life  through  creatures  you  dissect, 
Von  lose  it  in  the  moment  you  detect. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  i.  "Jft. 

Hence  —  3.  To  examine  part  by  part  or  point 
by  point ;  treat  or  consider  piecemeal ;  analyze, 
as  for  the  purpose  of  criticism ;  describe  in  de- 
tail :  as,  to  dissect  a  man's  character. 
Chief  mastery  to  dissect 
With  long  and  tedious  havoc  fabled  knights. 
In  battle  feignd.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  29. 

If  men  can  so  hardly  endure  to  have  the  deformity  of 
their  vices  represented  to  them  though  very  imperfectly 
here,  how  will  they  bear  the  dissecting/  and  laying  them 
open  in  the  view  of  the  whole  world? 

Stilliii'jjieet,  Sermons,  I.  xi. 

Dissected  map  or  picture,  a  map  or  picture  mounted 
on  a  board  and  <livided  into  nmre  or  less  irregular  parts, 
designed  to  be  joined  together  as  a  puzzle. 

Or  must  every  architect  invent  a  little  piece  of  the  new 
style,  and  all  put  it  together  at  last  like  a  dissected  niapi' 

Jiuskin. 
Dissecting  aneurism.    See  aneurism. 

dissected  (di-sek'ted),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  dissect,  c] 
In  hot.,  deeply  cut  into  numerous  segments: 
applied  to  leaves,  etc. 

dissectible  (di-sek'ti-bl),  a.  [<  dissect  +  -»6?e.] 
('aiial)k'  of  being  dissected. 

dissection  (di-sek'shon),  II.  [=  F.  dissection  = 
Sp.  di.scccioii  =  Pg.  disseci;f7o  =  It.  di.'.-sc-ionc,  < 
L.  as  if  *dissectio{n-),  <  dissccarc,  pp.  dissectus, 
cut  up:  see  di.isect.']  1.  The  operation  of  cut- 
ting open  or  separating  into  parts.  Specifically 
— 2.  The  process  of  cutting  into  parts  an  animal 
or  a  plant,  or  a  part  of  one,  in  such  a  'svay  as  to 
show  its  structm-e  or  to  separate  one  or  more 
ot  its  organs  or  tissues  for  examination :  as,  tlie 
dissection  of  a  dog ;  the  dissection  of  a  hand  or  a 
flower. 

In  our  dissection  of  lake  ice  by  a  beam  of  heat  we  no. 
ticed  little  vacuous  spots  at  the  centres  of  the  liquid 
flowers  fornieil  by  the  beam. 

Tiindall,  Fonns  of  Water,  p.  119. 

Hence — 3.  The  act  of  separating  anj'fliinginto 
distinct  or  elementary  parts  for  the  puipose  of 
critical  examination;  treatment  or  considera- 
tion of  something  in  detail  or  point  by  point. 

Such  strict  enquiries  into  nature,  so  true  ami  so  perfect 
a  dissection  of  human  kind,  is  the  work  of  extraordinary 
diligence.  Granville. 

4t.  A  segment ;  a  division  ;  a  part. 

.■\11  his  kindnesses  arc  imt  only  in  their  united  forms, 
liut  in  their  several  di.fsectioiis  fully  ctmimendable. 

Sir  P.  Sitlneii,  Def.  of  Poesie,  p.  .').'i4. 

Canonical  dissection,     see  eimnnical. 

dissector  (di-sek'tor),  II.  [=  F.  dissccteur  = 
S]!.  disictor  =  Pg.  di.s.icctor  =  It.  disscttorc.  < 
NL.  "disscctiir,  <  L.  dissrciirc.  pp.  dissectus,  dis- 
sect: see  di,sscct.'\  One  who  dissects;  one  wlio 
practises  dissection  for  the  piu'pose  of  study- 


dissemble 

ing  or  demonstrating  organization  and  func- 
tions. 
disseize  (dis-sez'),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disseized, 
ppr.  disseizing.  [Also  disseise;  <  OF.  desseigir, 
dis.ieisir,  dessiiisir,  F.  dessaisir  (=  Pr.  dessaeir), 
dispossess,  <  des-,  dis-,  priv., -I-  sei.iir,  saisir,  take 
possession  of :  see  dis-  and  seicc.']  In  law,  to 
dispossess  wrongftilly ;  deprive  of  actual  seizin 
or  possession :  followed  by  of:  as,  to  disseise  a 
tenant  o/his  freehold.     See  disseisin. 

Then  thus  gan  Jove  :  Right  tnie  it  is,  that  these 
And  all  things  else  that  under  heaven  dwell 
Are  chaung'd  of  Time,  who  <loth  them  all  disseise 
0/ being.  .'■ypenser,  V.  Q.,  Vll.  vii.  48. 

A  man  may  frequently  suppose  himself  to  be  disseised, 
wlien  he  is  not  so  in  fact.  Btackstone,  Cora.,  III.  IOl 

And  pilfering  what  I  once  did  give, 
Disseize  thee  o/  thy  right. 

G.  Herbert,  Submission. 

disseizee  (dls-se-ze'),  «.  [<  disseise  +  -<;el.] 
In  liiw,  a  person  unlawfidly  put  out  of  posses- 
sion of  an  estate.     Also  spelled  disseisee. 

disseizin  (dis-se'zin),  «.  (Also  disseisin ;  <  OF. 
{AV.)  di.'i.seisin,  m.,  disseisine,  dcsseisine,  dessni- 
sine,  f.,  disseizin,  <  disseisir,  dessaisir,  disseize: 
see  dL-i-ieise,  and  cf.  seiziii.'\  In  law :  (a)  In  the 
most  general  sense,  the  wrongful  privation  of 
seizin  ;  ouster.  (6)  In  old  Eny.  laic,  the  'I'iolent 
termination  of  seizin  by  the  actual  ouster  ot 
the  feudal  tenant,  and  the  usurpation  of  his 
place  and  relation,  it  was  a  notorious  and  tortious 
act  on  the  part  of  the  disseizor,  by  which  he  put  himself 
in  the  place  of  the  disseizee,  and,  in  the  cliaracter  of 
tenant  of  the  freehold,  made  his  appearance  at  the  lord's 
court.  (Kent.)  In  more  modern  use  it  includes  silent  en. 
try  and  usurpation  of  enjoyment,  under  pretense  of  riglit, 
with  or  without  title. — Assize  of  novel  disseizin,  an  ob- 
solete common-law  writ  for  the  recovery  of  land,  where  the 
demandant  himself  had  been  turned  out  of  possession. — 
Disseizin  by  election,  a  legal  fiction  by  which  the  owner 
was  permitted  to  admit  that  he  had  been  disseized,  irre- 
spective of  the  actual  fact  of  technical  disseizin,  in  oi-der 
to  have  a  remedy  against  the  adverse  claimant. —  Equi- 
table disseizin,  the  loss  or  deprivation  of  an  equitable 
seizin :  a  tenn  sometimes  used,  but  disapproved  by  the 
highest  authorities.  (Compare,  for  the  analogies  afforded 
liy  similar  phrases,  equitable  waste,  under  waste ;  eguita- 
l>ie  eMate,  under  estate;  and  equitable  seizin,  under  seisin.) 

disseizor  (dis-se'zor),  n.  [Also  disseisor,  dis- 
seiser;  <  OF.  (AF.)  disseisor,  disseisour,  <  dis- 
seisir, disseize :  see  disseise.'}  In  law,  one  who 
wrongfully  dispossesses  another,  or  puts  an- 
other out  of  possession. 

Where  ent'ring  now  by  force,  thou  hold'st  by  might, 
Aud  art  disseisee  of  another's  right. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars,  iiL 

disseizoress  (dis-se'zor-es),  «.  [<  disseisor  + 
-p.v.s'.]  In  /((»',  a  woman  who  wrongfully  put* 
another  out  of  possession.  Also  spelled  </w- 
.fcisorc.is.     [Rare.] 

disselboom  (dis'el-bom),  ii.  [D.,  the  pole  of 
a  wagon,  <  dissel,  axletree,  -1-  boom,  pole,  boom, 
beam  :  see  beam,  boom^.}  The  neap  or  pole  of 
an  ox-wagon.     [South  African.] 

I  took  the  only  precaution  in  my  power,  viz.,  to  unfas- 
ten the  chain,  trek-tow,  from  the  disselboom,  so  that  that 
important  poi-tion  of  my  gear  should  not  act  as  a  conduc- 
tor to  the  inflannnable  part  of  my  load. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXIX.  (>)il. 

dissemblablet  (di-sem'bla-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  des- 
semblablc,  F.  dissemlilable  (=  Sp.  desemejable), 
<  desseiiibler,  be  different:  see  dissemble,  and 
cf.  semblablc.']  Not  resembling;  dissimilar. 
I'litteiiliam. 

dissemblance^  (di-sem'blans),  «.  [<  OF.  des- 
sciiiblancc,  F.  dissemblance  (=  Pr.  desseniblaiisa 
=  Sp.  dcscmblaiisa,  dcseinejaiisa  =  Pg.  dcsseme- 
llian^a  =  It.  dissimigliaiisa),  <  de.-^.semblant,  un- 
like, different,  ppr.  of  desscmbler,  be  unlike: 
see  dissemble,  and  cf.  semblance.']  Want  of  re- 
semblance; dissimilarity.     [Rare.] 

Nor  can  there  be  a  greater  dis.^i'tnblanee  between  one 
wise  man  and  another.  (Jsbome,  Advice  to  a  Son. 

It  must,  however,  be  remembered  that  the  dissemblance 
of  the  hieroglyphic  and  hieratic  characters  appears  great- 
er tlian  it  really  is.      Isaac  Taylor,  The  .Alphabet,  I.  100. 

dissemblance-t  (di-sem'blans),  «.  [<  dissemble 
+  -ancc;  the  same  in  form  as  dissemblance^, 
but  with  sense  due  directly  to  di-vscmble.}  The 
act  of  or  facidty  for  dissembling. 

I  wanted  those  ohl  instruments  of  state. 
Dissemblance  ami  suspect. 

Marslun  and  Webster,  The  M,alcontent,  L  4. 

Without  dijtsemblanec  lie  is  dcej)  in  age. 

Middleton,  The  Phceni.x,  i.  1. 

dissemble  (di-sem'bl),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
sembled, ppr.  dissembling.  [<  OF.  dessembler, 
dessaiiihlcr.  F.  di.^sembler,  be  iLuUke  (cf.  OF.  des- 
sembler, dissaiiibler,  dcsseiibler.  dcs.tanbler.  sepa- 
rate, disjoin,  divide  —  opposed  to  assembler,  as- 
semble: see  assemble).  =  Pr.  Cat.  dessembler  = 
Sp.  de-^emejar,  be  unlike,  dissemble,  =  Pg.  des- 


dissemble 

senielhar,  densimilhar,  make  unlike.  =  It.  dissimi- 
nliure,  be  unlike,  differ;  these  ionus  (partly  < 
ML.  <UsMmUari:,''disslmiliari-,  be ormake  unlike : 
see'dissiidilate)  bein^  partly  luiuKled  with  OF. 
dissimulcr,  V.  dUsimuler  =  Sp.  disimutar  =  Pg. 
dissimidar  =  It.  dissimularc,  <  L.  di.iytmulare, 
feign  to  be  different,  dissimulate,  dissemble,  < 
dissimdi,9,  unlike,  <  dis-  priv.  +  siinUis,  like : 
see  similar,  dissimilar,  and  cf.  assemble^,  assim- 
ulatc  assimilate,  dissimide,  dissimulate,  dissimi- 
late,  resemble,  semble,  etc.]  I.  trans.  It.  To  make 
unlike;  cause  to  look  different;  disguise. 
I'll  put  it  [a  gown]  on,  and  I  will  dutemble  luyself  In 't. 


2.  To  give  a  false  impression  about ;  cause  to 
seem  different  or  non-existent;  mask  under  a 
false  pretense  or  deceptive  manner. 

A  man  must  frame  some  probable  cause  why  he  should 
not  do  his  best,  and  why  he  should  dkscmhle  his  abiUties. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  337. 
To  leave  off  loving  were  your  better  way  ; 
Yet  if  you  will  dissemble  it,  you  may. 

Dryden,  Helen  to  Paris,  1.  149. 

The  wrongs  ol  the  Puritans  could  neither  lie  dissembled 

nor  excused.  Hancroft,  Hist.  V.  S.,  I.  238. 

3t.  To  put  on  the  semblance  of ;  simulate;  pre- 
tend. T        »■ 

Your  son  Lucentio  ... 
Doth  love  my  daughter,  and  she  loveth  him. 
Or  both  dissentnble  deeply  their  affections. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  4. 
Then  it  seems  you  dissemble  an  Aversion  to  Manliind 
onlT  in  compliance  to  my  Mother  s  Humour. 

Conrjreve,  Way  of  the  World,  u.  1. 
So  like  a  lion  that  unheeded  lay, 
Dinsembling  sleep,  and  watchful  to  betray. 
With  inward  rage  he  meditates  his  prey. 

Dryden,  Sig.  and  Guis.,  1.  243. 

4t.  To  assume  the  appearance  of ;  appear  like ; 
imitate. 

The  gold  dissembled  well  her  yellow  hair.  Dryden. 

=  Svn.  2  Dissemble,  Simulate,  DiMmulate,  Disguise, 
cloak  cover,  {ieehide.)  To  (KsscthMc  is  to  pretend  that  a 
thine  which  is  is  not :  as,  to  disHernble  one's  real  senti- 
ments To  mmdate  is  to  pretend  that  a  thing  which  is 
not  is:  as,  to  simulale  friendship.  To  dissimulate  is  to 
liide  the  reality  or  truth  of  something  under  a  diverse  or 
contrary  appearance  ;  as,  to  dissimulate  one's  poverty  by 
ostentation.  To  disyuise  is  to  put  under  a  false  guise,  to 
keep  a  thing  from  being  recognized  by  giving  it  a  false 
appearance  :  as,  1  cannot  disgune  from  myselt  the  fact. 
See  dissembler  and  conceal. 

I  thoui'ht  it  best,  however,  to  dissemble  my  wrath,  and 
to  treat  them  with  promises  and  fau' words,  until  .  .  .  an 
oDDortunity  of  vengeance  should  be  afforded  nie. 

^^  Poe,  Tales.  1.  0. 

The  scheme  of  simulated  insanity  is  precisely  the  one 
be  lllamktl  would  liave  been  likely  to  hit  upon,  because 
it  enabled  liiiii  to  follow  his  own  bent. 

Lowell.  Among  my  Books,  Ist  ser.,  p.  221. 

Compelled  to  diKguise  their  sentiments,  they  will  not, 

however,  suppress  them.  ,  .    ..         tt  .i-k 

/.  fl'/srach,  Calam.  of  Authors,  II. '211!. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  give  a  false  appearance ; 
make  a  deceptive  impression  or  presentation. 

What  wicked  and  dissembling  glass  of  mine 
Made  me  compare  with  Hermia's  sphery  eyne? 

Shak,,  M.  N.  D.,  ll.  .i. 

2  To  assume  a  false  seeming;  conceal  the  real 
fact,  motives,  intention,  or  sentiments  under 
some  pretense;  mask  the  truth  about  one  s  selt. 
Ye  dUsembled  in  your  hearts  when  ye  sent  me  unto  the 
Lord  your  God,  saying.  Pray  for  us.  Jer.  xlu.  2U. 

I  did  dissemble  with  her 
Myself  to  satisfy. 
William  Guiseman  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  60). 
To  seeming  sadness  she  coinpos'd  lier  look; 
As  if  by  force  subjected  to  his  will, 
Though  pleas'd,  diisembling,  ami  a  woman  still. 

i>r;/ifc/i,  Cym.  and  Ipli.,1.  311. 

dissembler  (cU-som'bl^r),  n.  One  who  dissem- 
bles; one  who  eoneenls  liis  opinions,  character, 
etc.,  under  a  false  ;ippearance;  one  who  pro- 
tends that  a  thing  which  is  is  not. 

The  French  are  passing  courtly,  ripe  of  wit, 
Kind,  but  extreme  dissemblers 

Ford,  Love  B  Sacrillcc,  1.  1. 

A  deep  dissembler,  not  of  his  alfections  only,  l>"t  of  re- 
ligion Milton,  Eikonoklastes. 
=  Syn  Dissembler,  ll,lj'oerite..  A  dixsembler  is  one  wlio 
tries  to  conceal  what  lie  is;  a  hgi,ocrde.  one  who  tr  es  o 
make  himself  appear  to  he  what  he  is  not,  especially  to 
seem  better  than  ho  is.     See  disscnMe. 

The  old  sovereign  of  the  world  |Tiberius  as  depicted  by 
Tacitus!  .  .  conscious  of  failing  strength,  raging  witli 
capricious  sensuality,  yet  to  the  hist  the  keenest  of  otacrv- 
ers,  the  most  artful  of  dissemblers,  and  the  most  terrible 
of  masters.  Maeaulay,  On  History. 

Woe  unto  yon,  scribes  and  I'harisees  hypoerites!  for  ye 
are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear 
beautiful  outwar.l,  but  are  within  full  of  dead  men  s  bones, 
and  of  all  UMideanness.  ^'»'-  '^'■"'-  -'• 

dissemblingly   (di-sem'bling-li),  adr.     In   a 

dissciiililiiif,'  manner;  deceptively. 

\nd  yri  dissemblingly  be  tlioi.ght  to  dallye  and  U.  play 
Dran/,  ir.  of  llcu-accs  Satires,  i.  '.i. 


1685 

disseminate  (di-sem'i-nat),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dissrmiiiiiled,  ppr.  dissemiiiatiiifl.  [<  L.  disse- 
minalns,  pp.  of  disseminare  (>  It.  disseminarc  = 
Sp.  disemiiiar  =  Pg.  disscminar  =  F.  dissemiiier), 
scatter  seed,  <  (/i.v-,  apart,  +  seminare,  sow:  see 
dis-  and  seminatc.']  1.  To  scatter  or  sow,  as 
seed,  for  propagation. 

Seeds  are  disseminated  by  their  minuteness— by  their 
capsule  being  converted  into  a  light  balloou-like  enve- 
lope— .  .  .  bv  having  hooks  and  grapnels  of  many  kinds 
and  serrated  awns,  so  as  to  adhere  to  the  fur  of  quadru- 
peds-and  by  being  furnished  with  wings  and  plumes  .as 
different  in  shape  as  elegant  in  structure,  so  as  to  be  waft- 
ed by  every  breeze.  Darwin,  Origin  of  Species,  p.  Is7. 
Hence — 2.  To  spread  by  diffusion  or  dispersion : 
generally  with  reference  to  some  intended  or 
actual  result. 

A  uniform  heat  disseminated  through  the  body  of  the 
earth.  Woodward. 

The  Jews  are  disseminated  tlirough  all  the  trading  parts 
of  the  worid.  Addison,  Spectator 


3.  To  scatter  by  promulgation,  as  opinions  or 
doctrines;  propagate  by  speech  or  writing. 

Nor  can  we  certainly  learn  that  any  one  philosopher  of 
note  embraced  our  religion,  till  it  had  been  for  many 
years  preached,  and  disseminated,  and  had  taken  deep 
root  in  the  worid.  Dp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  in. 

Alexis.  Sire,  I  never  have  attempted  to  disseminate  my 
opinions.  ,         , ,  ,  „       , 

Petfr.  How  couldst  thou?  the  seed  would  fall  only  on 
granite.  Landor,  Peter  the  Great  and  Alexis. 

dissemination  (di-sem-i-na'shon),  n.  [=  F. 
dissemination  =  Sp.  diseminacion  =  Pg.  dissemi- 
nacdo  =  It.  disseminazione,  <  L.  disseminatio(n-), 
<  disseminare,  pp.  disseminatus,  scatter  seed: 
see  disseminate.']  1.  The  act  of  sowing  or 
scattering  seed  for  propagation.  Hence— 2. 
A  spreading  abroad  for  some  fixed  purpose 
or  with  some  definite  effect;  propagation  by 
means  of  diffusion  or  dispersion ;  extension  of 
the  influence  or  establishment  of  something. 

He  therefore  multiplied  them  to  a  great  necessity  of  a 
dispersion,  that  they  might  serve  the  ends  of  God  and  of 
the  natural  law,  by  their  ambulatory  life  and  their  nu- 
merous (fi'««cinm«'''o"-'>'-  .       „    ,         , -, 
Jer.  Taylor,  Great  Exemplar,  Pref.,  p.  12. 

That  dispersion,  or  rather  (Jissemiiuifioii  [of  people  after 
the  flood],  hath  peopled  all  other  parts  of  the  world. 

B2>.  Pearson.  Expos,  of  Creed,  i. 

3.  Propagation  by  means  of.promulgation;  a 
spreading  abroad  for  or  with  acceptance,  as  of 
opinions. 

The  Gospel  is  of  universal  (?i'w/Hm«f ion. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Creat  Exemplar,  l.  §  4. 
The  di.Hsemination  of  speculative  notions  abinit  liberty 
and  tlic  rights  of  man.      llorslcy.  Speech  on  Slave  trade. 
disseminative  (di-sem'i-na-tiv),  a.     [<  di.'isemi- 
nate  +  -ivc]    Tending  to  disseminate  or  to  be- 
come disseminated. 

lleresv  is,  like  the  plague,  infections  and  disseminative. 
Jer.  Taylor,  llule  of  Conscience,  iv.  1. 

disseminator  (di-sem'i-na-tor).  «.  [=  Sp.  di- 
seminador  =  It.  disseminatore,  <  LL.  dissemtnu- 
tor,  <  L.  di.sseminare,  pp.  dis.wmmatiis,  dissemi- 
nate :  see  di.i.'iemiiiale.']  One  who  or  that  which 
disseminates  or  spreads  by  propagation. 

The  open  canals,  picturesque  disseminators  "' disea.sc, 
have  all  lieen  closed.  The  Amencan,  Ml.  10. 

dissension  (di-son'shon),  n.  [Formerly  also  dis- 
wnlian  ■  <  MK.  dis.seneion,  dis.'icncmn,  -cioun,  <. 
OF  dissension,  di.'^sencion,  F.  dissension_=  Pr. 
(lissencio,  dissention  =  Sp.  (/(>_»s»»i=  Pg.  <;s- 
sensdo  =  It.  dissensione,  <  L.  dissensin{n-),  dis- 
agreement, dissension,  <  di.'isrntnc  p-i.  di.-sen- 
sus,  differ  in  opinion :  see  di.ssent,  t'.]  1  isagrec- 
ment  in  opinion;  especially,  violent  disagree- 
ment whi(;li  produces  warm  debate  or  angry 
words;  contention  in  words;  strife;  discord; 
quarrel;  breach  of  friendship  or  union. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  diMension  and  dispu- 
tation with  them.  '^"^'^  ""■  -' 

The  Council  of  I'rauce  procured  a  lleeoncllemeiit  be- 
tween the  King  and  the  Dauphin  "l'" '"'^  «,'^"  '"  ' "' ^ 
•lealousies  and  Dis.ienlion.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  lb(.. 

=  Svn.  Difference,  dispute,  variance. 

dissensions,  dissensiously.  See  disscntwus, 
dissensuaUze  (dis-sen'si-i-ul-iz),  ?;.«.;  pret.  and 

pt)  ,li.'<.sensii<ili~-ed,  ppr.  di.<isensuah:tng.  L\ .'"•••■- 
priv  +  .«  ».s'««/(-c.]  To  deprive  of  sensuality  ; 
render  free  from  sensual  qualities  or  tenden- 
cies. 

We  had  our  table  so  placed  that  the  satisfaction  of  our 
hunger  light  be  dissensualized  by  the  view  froin  the  win- 
dows Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  'J.'.*. 

dissent  (di-senf),  r.  i.  [<  ME,  dissentcn  <  OF. 
,//.s,sr»/ir,  F.  <«.s',srii«c  =  Sp.  d,.'<entir  =  Pg.  d,s- 
■.enlir  =  It.  di.i.tenlire.  <  L.  dissenlire,  dilTcr  in 
opinion,  <lisugi'ee.  differ.  <  dis-.  apnrt.  +  sentire, 
feel   think.]     1.  To  be  of  a  different  or  con- 


dissenterism 

trary  opinion  or  feeling;  withhold  approval  or 
assent:  with /com  before  the  object. 

As  they  were  intimate  friends,  they  took  the  freedom  to 
dissent  from  one  another  in  discourse,  or  upon  occa-sum 
to  speak  a  Latin  sentence  without  fearing  the  imputation 
of  pedantry  or  ill-breeding.     Addison.  Ancient  Medals,  i. 

The  bill  passed  . . .  without  a  (/uij<eji(i?i3  voice.    Hallam. 

In  almost  every  period  of  the  middle  ages,  there  had 
been  a  few  men  who  in  some  degree  dijisented  Jrom  the 
common  superstitions.  Lecky,  Rationalism.  I.  W.i. 

It  [science]  dissents  without  scruple /roin  those  whom 
it  reverences  most.  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  U. 

2.  Eceles.,  to  refuse  to  acknowledge,  conform 
to,  or  be  bound  by  the  doctrines  or  rules  of  an 
established  church.  See  dissenter. — 3t.  To 
differ ;  be  of  a  different  or  contrary  nature. 

Every  one  ought  to  embrace  the  religion  which  i.s  true, 
and  to  shun,  as  hurtful,  whatever  dissmteth  from  it,  but 
that  most  which  doth  farthest  di««e»i<. 

Hooker,  Eceles.  Pidity. 

dissent  fdi-sent'),  "•  [<  dissent,  ».]  1.  The 
act  .>f  dissenting;  a  holding  or  expressing  of 
a  different  or  contrary  opinion ;  refusal  to  be 
bound  by  an  opinion  or  a  decision  that  is  con- 
trary to  one's  own  judgment. 

If  bare  possibility  may  at  all  iutangle  our  assent  or  dis- 
sent in  things,  we  eaiinot  fully  misbelieve  the  absurdest 
fable  in  -Esop  or  Ovid. 

Dr.  U.  More.  Antidote  against  Atheism,  1.  ix.  §  .1. 

2.  A  declaration  of  disagreement  in  opinion 
about  something:  as,  the  minority  entered  their 
dissent  on  the  records  of  the  house.— 3.  Kc- 
cles.,  refusal  to  acknowledge  or  confoi-m  to 
the  doctrines,  ritual,  or  government  of  an  es- 
tablished church,  particularly  in  England  and 
Scotland. 

In  religion  there  was  no  open  dissetU,  and  probably  very 
little  secret  heresy.  Maeaulay,  Hallam  s  Const.  Hist. 

The  open  expression  of  difference  and  avowed  opposi- 
tion to  that  which  is  authcuitatively  established  consti- 
tutes Dissent,  whether  the  religion  be  Pagan  or  Christian, 
.Monotheistic  or  Polytheistic.  .„■  ,         ,„„ 

n.  Speneer,  Study  of  Soclol.,  )).  2.S8. 


4t.  Contrariety  of  nature ;  opposite  quality. 

Where  the  menstrua  are  the  same,  and  yet  the  incorpo- 
ration fiiUoweth  not,  the  dissent  is  in  the  metals.    Hacon. 

dissentaneous  (dis  -  en  -  ta '  ne  -  us),  a.  [==  Pg. 
It.  dissentaneo,  <  L.  dissentanetis,  disagi'eeuig.  < 
dissen  tire,  disagree :  see  dissen  t,  v.  Cf .  consen  ta- 
neous.]  Disagreeing;  contrary;  inconsistent. 
They  disprove  it  as  di.ise7ilanr(ms  to  the  Chrislian  reli- 
gion. Hyeaut,  Greek  and  Armenian  Churches,  p.  300. 
Dissentaneous  argument,  in  logic,  a  middle  term  for 
argnuuntation  drawn  from  the  opposites  of  the  terms  ot 
the  (plestion.  _ 

dissentanyt  (tlis'en-ta-m),  a.  [<  L.  dissenta- 
neus,  disagreeing :  see  dissetitaneoiis.}  Uissen- 
taneous;  inconsistent. 

The  parts  are  not  discrete  or  disscntany,  for  both  con- 
elude  not  putting  away,  and  consequently  iu  such  a  form 
the  proposition  is  ridiculous.  Mdton,  letraehordon. 

IThe  form  of  the  word  in  this  extract  is  doubtful.] 

dissentationt  (dis-en-ta'shon),  «.  [In'eg.  < 
dissent  +  -ation.']  The  act  ot  dissenting ;  dis- 
pute,    jr.  Jlrowne. 

dissenter  (di-sen't6r),  n.  1.  One  who  dissents ; 
one  who  differs  in  opinion,  or  one  who  declares 
his  disagreement. 

'Twill  be  neeilless  for  lue  to  treat  as  a  casuist,  to  con- 
vince the  diKsrafern  from  this  doctrine.        „„,,.,,   ,^ 
W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays  (1664),  lii.  104. 

Specifically- 2.  Feeles..  one  who  refuses  to 
accept  the  authority  or  doctrines,  or  conform 
to  the  ritual  or  usages,  of  an  established  idnirch  : 
a  nonconfoi'inist  :  specitically  apjilied  ii>  Eng- 
land to  those  who,  while  they  agree  Willi  the 
Church  of  England  (which  is  Episcopal)  in 
many  essential  doctrines,  differ  from  it  on  ques- 
tions of  church  government,  relation  to  the 
state,  and  rites  ami  cd'enionies.  The  w..rd  ap- 
pears to  have  come  into  use  iu  the  seventeenth  eentiiry 
L  svnmiymons  with  noneonfornost.  ,M\umgh  it»eiiul\a- 
^iit  may  be  said  to  have  evislcd  in  Poland  in  the  name 
dissident,  a  term  which  lU-st  appears  In  the  acts  of  the 
W  a.-aw  Confederation  of  ir.73,  and  there  deiiot.'s  a  ollsb 
Protestant  iu  coiilradistiucthm  to  a  member  of  the  es- 
t,iblisbed  Catholic  Church  The  name  dissenter  is  not  or- 
dinarilv  given  to  Ihe  Episcopalians  in  s.olla  ,d.  thoimh 
tbcv  dissent  from  the  Eslabbsbid  cbmvh  of  Scotland, 
which  is  Presbyterian.  — DlsflCnterB'  Chapels  Act.  S'  > 
Lord  L„ndhi,rsfs  .let,  under  nrt.- Dlssenters  Mar- 
riages Act,  an  English  statute  of  IS.%  (»  ali.l  ,  «  nc  IV 
c  SM  aidl.orizing  marriages  between  persons  who  arc  no 
identilleil  with  the  Church  ..f  Englan.l  accordim:  to  tlic 
rites  of  their  own  church.  =Syn.  2.  Xoneontornnst,  etc. 

dissenterism  (di-sen'ti-r-izm),  «.  _[<  dissenter 
-t-  -ism.]  The  spirit  or  the  principles  ot  ttis- 
seut  or  of  dissenters.     [Rare.] 

He  tried  to  lav  plans  tor  his  campaign  and  heroic 

desperate  attempts  to  resuscitate  the  sbop-keepiug  Dis- 
senterism ot  Carliugtord  into  a  lofty  Nonconformist  lie    . 
Mrs.  Vlipbant,  Salem  CInipel,  ill. 


dissentience 

dissentience  (di-scn'shens),  n.  [<  dissentient: 
see  -eitcc,  -cc]  The  state  of  dissenting;  dis- 
sent.    [Rare.] 

Hence  what  appears  to  some  au  irreconcilable  dt'iisen- 
tienee,  an  obstinate  determination  not  to  be  convinced, 
may  really  have  another  character. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  I.  238. 

dissentient  (di-sen'shent),  a.  and  n.  [=  It. 
ili^scii-ioite,  <  L.  dissentie>i{t-)s,  ppr.  of  disseii- 
tirc,  dissent:  see  dissent,  ».]  I.  a.  Disagree- 
ing ;  expressing  dissent ;  dissenting. 

Without  one  dissentient  voice. 

V.  Knox,  Winter  Evenings,  xx.xvii. 

The  youthful  friend,  dinsentieiit,  reason 'd  still 
Of  the  soul's  prowess,  and  the  subject  will. 

Crabbe,  Works,  V.  13. 
Three  of  the  four  united  colonies  declared  for  war ;  yet 
the  dissentient  Massachusetts  interposed  delay. 

Bancroft,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  3,59. 

II.  «.  One  who  disagrees  and  declares  his 
dissent. 

There  were  eleven  observers  [of  the  sound-producing 
powers  of  four  different  kinds  of  gunpowder],  all  of  whom, 
without  a  single  dissentient,  pronounced  the  sound  of  the 
fine-grain  powder  loudest  of  all.    Pop.  Sci.  ^fo.,  XIII.  277, 

dissenting  (di- sen 'ting),  p.  a.  Having  the 
character  of  dissent ;  belonging  to  or  connected 
with  a  body  of  dissenters :  as,  a  dissen  ting  min- 
ister or  congregation;  a  rf(&scH*i«g' chapel.  See 
dissen  ter —  Dissenting  Chapels  Acts.  See  Lord  Lynd.- 
hurst's  Act,  under  act. 

dissentious,  dissensious  (di-sen'shus),  a.  [< 
OF.  dissencieux,  discencicnx,  <  dissencion,  dissen- 
sion: see  dissension.']  Of  the  nature  of  dissen- 
sion ;  given  to  dissension ;  contentious ;  quar- 
relsome. 

Either  in  religion  they  haue  a  dissentious  head,  or  in 
the  commonwealth  a  factious  head. 

Asctiam,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  93. 

They  love  his  grace  but  lightly 
That  flu  his  ears  with  such  dissensious  rumours. 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  3. 

dissentiously,  dissensiously  (di-sen'shus-li), 
adr.  In  a  dissentious  or  quarrelsome  manner. 
CI  Id })  man. 

dissepiment  (di-sep'i-ment),  «.     [<  LL.  rfJASCT!- 
pimentnm,  less  correctly  dissepimentum,  a  par- 
tition, <  L.  dissccj)ire,  less  correctly 
dissejiire,   separate,  divide  by  a 
boundary,  <  dis-,  apart,  -I-  swpire, 
less  correctly  sepire,   hedge  in, 
fence:  seesejytuni.']  l.Inb(>t.:{a) 
A  partition;   especially,  one   of 
the  partitions  within  ovaries  and   o  a.  Dissepiments, 
fruits  formed  by  the  coherence  of 
the  sides  of  the  constituent  carpels.   Spurious  or 
false  dixse/nments  are  partitions  otherwise  form- 
ed,    (b)   In  hjTnenomycetous  fungi,  same  as 
traiiia. —  2.  In  :ni)L  and  c«a(.:  (a)  In  general, 
a  septum  or  partition;  that  which  puts  asunder 
two  or  more  things  by  coming  between  them : 
as,  the  rfme/)im««<  of  the  nostrils.  (6)  Specifical- 
ly—  (1)  One  of  the  imperfect  horizontal  plates 
which  connect  the  vertical  septa  in  corals,  and 
divide  theloculi  between  the  septa  into  a  series 
of  intercommunicating  cells.    (2)  The  internal 
separation  or  division  between  the  segments  of 
annelids,  as  worms.- Tabular  dissepiment,  in  the 
tabular  corals,  one  of  several  horizontal  plates  reaching 
entirely  across  the  cavity  of  the  theca,  one  above  the  other. 
See  vtillepore. 


In  the  Tabulata,  horizontal  plates,  which  stretch  com- 
pletely across  the  cavity  of  the  theca,  are  formed  one 
above  the  other  and  constitute  tabular  dissepiments. 

Hnxley,  Encyc.  Brit.,  1. 130. 

dissepimenta,  ".     Plural  of  dissepimentum. 

dissepimental  (di-sep-i-men'tal),  a.  [<  dissepi- 
ment +  -fl/.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  dissepiment. 

dissepimentum  (di-sep-i-men'tum),  n. ;  pi.  dis- 
sepimenta {-ta).  [Lli.:  see  dissepiment.]  Adis- 
sepiment. 

dissertt  (di-s6rt'),  v.  i.  [<  F.  disserter  =  Sp.  di- 
sertar  =  Pg.  dissertar,  <  L.  dissertare,  discuss, 
argtie,  discourse,  fretj.  of  dis.Herere,  pp.  disser- 
tiis  (usually  disertus,  as  adj.  well-spoken,  fluent : 
see  discrt),  discuss,  argue,  discourse  about,  lit. 
disjoin,  i.  e.,  set  apart  in  order,  <  dis-,  apart,  -I- 
sererc,  join :  see  series.  Cf.  desert^.]  To  dis- 
course; expatiate. 

A  venerable  sage.  .  .  .  whom  once  I  heard  dissertinrj 
on  the  topic  of  religion.  Harris,  Happiness. 

-As  I  once  had  some  theatrical  powers  myself,  I  disserted 
on  sucli  topics  with  my  usual  freedom. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xviii. 

dissertate  (dls'er-tat),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
sertated, ppr.  dissertating.  [<  L.  di.tsertatus,  pp. 
of  dissertare,  argue,  discuss,  discourse  about: 


1686 

see  di.^sert.']  To  discoiu-se  in  the  style  of  a  dis- 
sertation; write  dissertations.  J.  Foster. 
dissertation  (dis-er-ta'shon),  n.  [=  D.  disser- 
tatie  =  Sw.  dissertation  =  F.  dissertation  =  Sp. 
disertacion  =  Pg.  dissertai;ao  =  It.  dissertazione, 
<  LL.  dissertatio(n-),  a  spoken  dissertation,  dis- 
course, <  L.  dissertare,  pp.  dissertatus,  discuss: 
see  dissert.]     1.  A  set  or  formal  discourse. 

He  began  to  launch  out  into  a  long  disi<ertatit>n  upon 
the  affairs  of  the  North. 

Addison,  The  Political  Upholsterer. 

He  was  easily  engaged  in  a  keen  and  animated  disser- 
tation about  Lochleven  trout,  and  sea  trout,  and  river 
trout,  and  bull  trout,  and  char,  which  never  rise  to  a  fly. 

Scott,  Abbot,  xxiv. 

2.  A  written  essay,  treatise,  or  disquisition: 
as,  Newton's  dissertations  on  the  prophecies. 

You  would  laugh  at  me,  says  Philander,  should  I  make 
you  a  learned  dissertation  on  the  nature  of  rusts.  I  shall 
only  tell  you  there  are  two  or  three  sorts  of  them,  which 
are  extremely  beautiful  in  the  eye  of  an  antiquary,  and 
preserve  a  coin  better  than  the  best  artificial  varnish. 

Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  i. 

dissertational  (dis-er-ta'shon-alj,  a.  [<  dis- 
sertation +  -a/.]  Relating' to  dissertations ; 
disquisitional.     Imp.  Diet. 

dissertationist  (dis-er-ta'shon-ist),  n.  [<  dis- 
sertation +  -ist.]  One  who  writes  disserta- 
tions ;  a  dissertator.     Imp.  Diet. 

dissertator  (dis'er-ta-tor),  «.  [=  F.  disserta- 
tenr  =  Sp.  disertador  =  Pg.  dissertador,  <  LL. 
dissertator,  <  L.  dissertare,  pp.  dissertatus,  dis- 
cuss :  see  dissert.]  One  ^\  ho  discourses  form- 
ally ;  one  who  writes  a  dissertation. 

Our  dissertator  learnedly  argues,  if  these  books  lay  un- 
touched and  unstirred,  they  nmst  have  mouldered  away. 
Boyle,  on  Bentleys  Phalaris,  p.  114. 

dissertlyt,  adv.    See  disertly. 

disserve  (dis-serv'),j\  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  disserved, 
ppr.  disserving.  [<  OF.  desservir,  deservir,  F. 
desservir  =.  Pr.  desservir  =  Sp.  deservir  =  Pg. 
desservir  =  It.  disservire,  disserve,  <  L.  dis- 
priv.  -1-  servire,  serve:  see  serve.  Cf.  deserve.] 
To  serve  or  treat  badly ;  injure ;  do  an  ill  turn 
to.     [Rare.] 

I  have  neither  served  nor  disserved  the  interest  of  any 
party  of  christians.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  Ded. 

He  would  receive  no  person  who  had  disserved  him  into 
any  favour  or  trust,  without  her  privity  and  consent. 

Brougkam. 

A  man  may  disserve  God,  disobey  indications  not  of  our 
own  making  but  which  appear,  if  we  attend,  in  our  con- 
sciousness —  he  may  disobey,  I  s,ay.  such  indications  of  the 
real  law  of  our  being  in  other  spheres  besides  the  sphere 
of  conduct.  M.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  i. 

disservice  (dis-ser'vis),  n.  [<  F.  desserrice  (= 
Sp.  deservicio  =  Pg.  desserri(;o  =  It.  disservigia, 
disservizio),  <  desservir,  disserve:  see  disserv)\ 
and  cf.  serviee.]  Service  resulting  in  harm 
rather  than  benefit;  an  ill  turn,  intentional  or 
unintentional. 

So  that  too  easy  and  too  severe  decisions  have  alike 
done  disservice  to  religion. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xiv. 
My  uncle  Toby's  wish  did  Dr.  Slop  a  disservice  which 
his  heart  never  intended  any  man. 

Sterne,  Tristram  .Shandy,  iii.  1. 

disserviceable  (dis-ser' vis-a-bl),  a.  [<  dis-  priv. 
+  servieeable.  Cf.  disserve.]  Of  no  service  or 
advantage;  hence,  unhelpful;  hurtful;  detri- 
mental. 

I  confess,  there  were  someof  those  persons  whose  names 
deserve  to  live  in  our  book  for  their  piety,  although  their 
particular  opinions  were  such  as  to  be  disserviceable  unto 
the  declared  and  supposed  interests  of  our  churches. 

C.  Mather,  Mag.  Christ.,  iii..  Int. 

disserviceableness  (dis-ser'vis-a-bl-nes),  n. 
The  quality  of  being  disservicealile ;  tendency 
to  harm.     Bailey.  1727. 

disserviceably  (dis-ser' vis-a-bU),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
serviceable manner;  without  service  or  advan- 
tage.    Bp.  Hacket. 

dissettlet  (dis-set'l),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  settle.] 
To  unsettle. 

Under  whose  government  [that  of  a  carnal  mind]  he  was 
resolved  to  be,  and  not  be  dissettled  by  the  inlets  of  any 
higher  light. 

r>r.  II.  More,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  Pref. 

dissettlementt  (dis-set'!-ment),  n.  [<  disset- 
tle  +  -ment.]  The  act  of  imsettling,  or  the  state 
of  being  unsettled ;  disturbance. 

No  conveyancer  could  ever  in  more  compendious  or 
binding  terms  have  drawn  a  dissetltement  of  the  whole 
birthright  of  England.  Marvell,  Works,  I.  615. 

dissever  (di-sev'^r),  v.  [<  ME.  disseveren,  de- 
seieren,  <  OF.  dcssevrer,  desevrer,  deseivrer,  dis- 
severer  =  Pr.  dessebrar.  desebrar  =  It.  diseeve- 
rare,  discevrare,  sceverare,  <  L.  dis-,  apart,  -1- 
separare  (>  OF.  sevrer,  etc.),  sever,  separate: 


dissident 

see  diS'  and  sever,  separate.]  I.  trans.  To  dis- 
part; divide  asunder;  separate;  disimite  by 
any  means :  as,  the  Reformation  dissevered  the 
Catholic  Chm'ch. 

When  from  the  (loats  he  shall  his  Sheep  disseuer: 
These  Blest  in  HeaVn,  those  Curst  in  Hell  for  euer. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartaa's  Weeks,  i.  1. 

Dissever  your  united  strengths. 
And  part  your  mingled  colours  once  again. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iL  t 
II.  intrans.  To  part;  separate. 

Than  was  the  ban  cried  that  eche  man  sholde  go  on 
whiche  part  that  he  wolde,  and  thei  disseuered  and  went« 
eche  to  his  baner.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii  485. 

Then  when  flesh  and  soul  dissever. 

Hymn,  Religious  Herald,  March  25,  1884. 

disseverance  (di-sev'6r-ans),  n.  [<  ME.  dis- 
severaunce,  deseveraunce,  <.  OF.  dessevrance,  de- 
sevrance  (=  Pr.  dessebransa  =  It.  disceveranza), 

<  dessevrer,  dissever:  see  dissever.]  The  act  of 
dissevering,  or  the  state  of  being  dissevered; 
separation. 

Tyl  je  of  goure  dulnesse  deseueraunce  made. 

Richard  the  Redeless,  li.  5C. 
Mr.  Miall  is  the  leader  of  those  in  England  who  accept 
the  voluntary  method,  who  desire  the  entire  disseverajue 
of  the  State  from  all  religious  bodies. 

R.  J.  Hintun,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  227. 

disseveration  (di-sev-e-ra'shon),  ».  [<  dissever 
+  -ation.]     Same  as  disseverance.     [Rare.] 

disseverment  (di-sev'er-ment),  n.  [<  OF.  des- 
sevrement,  desevrement  (=  Tt.  disceveramento),  < 
dessevrer,  dissever:  see  dissever  a,nd-tnent.]  The 
act  of  dissevering ;  disseverance. 

The  disseverment  of  bone  and  vein. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxvii. 

disshadowt  (dis-shad'6),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -l- 
shadiiu-.]     To  free  from  shadow  or  shade. 

But  soon  as  he  again  disshadowed  is. 
Restoring  the  blind  world  his  blemished  sight. 

G.  Fletcher,  Christ's  Victory  and  Triumph. 

dissheathet  (dis -shewn'),  v.    [<  dis-  priv.  + 

sheathe.]     I.  trans.  To  imsheathe,  as  a  sword. 

II.  intrans.  To  drop  or  fall  from  a  sheath. 

In  mounting  hastily  on  horseback,  liis  sword,  dissbeath- 
ing,  pierced  liis  own  thigh. 

Raleigh,  Hist.  'World,  III.  iv.  §  3. 

disshipt  (dis-ship'),  V.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  ship.] 
To  remove  or  discharge  from  a  ship. 

The  Captaiue  by  discretion  shall  from  time  to  time  dis- 
ship  any  artificer  or  English  seruingman  or  apprentice  out 
of  the  Primrose  into  any  of  the  other  three  ships. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  296. 

disshivert  (dis-shiv'er),  V.  t.  [<  (lis-,  asunder, 
-I-  shiver^.]     To  shiver  or  shatter  in  pieces. 

Disskivered  speares,  and  shields  ytorne  in  twaine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  21. 

dissidence  (dis'i-dens),  n.  [=  F.  dissidence  = 
Sp.  disidencia  =  Pg.  dissidencia,  <  L.  dissidentia, 

<  dissiden{t-)s,  dissident :  see  dissident.]  Differ- 
ence or  separation  in  opinion;  disagreement; 
dissent. 

Dissidence  in  Poland  is  dissent  in  England. 

Latham,  Nationalities  of  Europe,  v. 

dissident  (dis'i-dent),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dissi- 
dent =  Sp.  disidente  =  Pg.  dissidente,  <  L.  dissi- 
den{t-)s,  ppr.  of  dissidere,  sit  apart,  be  remote, 
disagree,  <  dis-,  apart,  +  sedere  =  E.  sit.]  I. 
a.  It.  Different;  at  variance. 

Our  life  and  manners  be  dissident  from  theirs. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  0. 

2.  Dissenting;   not  conforming;   specifically, 

dissenting  from  an  established  church.    [Rare. ] 

Dissident  priests  also  give  trouble  enough.  Carlyle. 

II.  H.  One  who  differs  or  dissents  from  oth- 
ers in  regard  to  anything;  especially,  an  oppo- 
nent of  or  dissenter  from  a  prevailing  opinion, 
method,  etc. 

Two  only  out  of  forty-four  canonists  who  were  person- 
ally present  .  .  .  were  found  to  deny  that  the  marriage  uf 
Arthur  and  Katharine  had  been  consummated.  Tile  names 
of  the  dissidents,  the  particulars  of  the  discussions,  are 
unknown.         R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  England,  iii. 

The  dissidents  are  few,  and  have  nothing  to  say  in  de- 
fense of  their  unbelief,  except  what  is  easily  refuted  as 
misapprehension,  or  want  of  logical  consistency. 

Whitney,  Lite  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  199. 

Specifically  —  (a)  Adissenter;  one  who  separates  from  an 
established  religion. 

Next  year  we  hope  a  Catholic  Oaths  Bill  will  pass ;  and 
then  ...  we  shall  find  all  the  popular  literature  of  the 
day  deriding  all  countries  where  a  political  oath  is  exact- 
ed from  dissidents  as  the  seats  of  the  queerest  old-fash- 
ioned bigotry.  Saturday  Rev.,  July  29,  1S65. 

[The  University  of  London]  has  not  become,  as  many 
apprehended,  a  nursery  for  dissidents  and  agnostics,  or 
developed  a  novel  and  heretical  school  of  opinion  in  ethics, 
history,  or  psychology.  Quarterly  Rev.,  CXXVII.  42. 


dissident 

EaDciially— ('<)  I'mler  the  olil  elective  munuicliy  of  Tu- 
ffi  when  the  establisheJ  church  was  Roman  Cathol.c, 
a  Lutheran,  Calvinist,  Amunian,  or  adherent  of  the  Greek 
"uurch,  who  was  allowed  the  free  exercise  of  hia  faith. 

I  have  a  great  opinion  of  the  cogency  of  the  controver- 
sial arL'unients  of  the  llussian  troops  in  favour  of  the  dui- 
^•S^n(».  CUaerfidd,  Letters,  No.  410. 

dissilience,  dissiliency  (di-sil'i-ens,  -en-si),  »■ 

[<  d,ss,lni,(t)  +  -cc,  -cy.-]     The  act  of  starting 

or  tiviiiK  asunder. 
dissilient  (di-sil'i-ent),  a.     [<  L.  dissilieii(t-)s, 

ppr.  of  diii.iilirc.  fly  apart,  <  dis-,  apart,  -1-  satire, 

leap:  see  salient.]  Starting 

or  flying  asunder ;   burst- 
ing open  with  some  force,  as 

the  dry  pod  or  capsule  of 

some  plants. 
dissilition  (dis-i-Ush'on), 

ji.    [Irreg.  <  L.  dissilire,  fly 

apart:  see  rfissj7(e)i<.]   The 

act  of  bursting  open;  the 

act  of    starting  or  flying 

apart.     [Rare.] 
The  air  in  the  smaller  having 

so  much  room  in  the  greater  to 

receive  it,  the  diK^-iliiion  of  that 

air  was  great.  /Juj/(.',  Works,  1. 92. 

dissimilar  (di-sim'l-lar),  a. 

r=  F.  dissimiltiire  =   op. 

dUimilar  —  Pg.  dissimilar, 

eouiv   to  It.  dissinnt,'.  <  L.  dissimiUs,unhke,  < 

djv-priv.  +  similis,  like:  see  dis- and  simdar.} 

Unlike  as  to  appearance,  properties,  or  nature ; 

not  similar;  different;  heterogeneous:  as,  d,s- 

gimilar  features ;  dissimilar  dispositions. 

Two  characters  altogetherd.»«,na<n- are  luutea  m  luni. 


Dissilient  Capsule  of  Im- 
f  aliens  Balsamina  at  the 
moment  of  bursting. 


Dissimilar  fed.    See  /ocw.- Dissimilar  whole,  m 

n,.TNvl!oIe  whose  parts  are  heterogeneous 

dissimilarity  (di-sim-i-lar  i-ti),  n.     L=/  •."**- 
lfmS"a!  dissimaar  +  -ity.     Cf.  Birmtarit,j-\ 
Unlikeness;  want  of  resemblance ;   dissimili- 
tude; difference:  as,  the  dissimUariti/ ot  faces 
or  voices.  . 

We  might  account  even  for  » /^.''''^V/^j."""'''"^^.  ^^ 
considering  the  numljer  of  ages  durwig  which  tlie  8cye  nl 
swarms  have  been  separated  from  the  great  Indian  hive, 
to  which  they  primarily  l.ek.nged^__^_^^^  ^^^^  ^l_.^_^^^_  ^.. 

=  avn.  Diirrsitil,  etc.     g,ee  dijereiice. 

disstailarly  (dl-sim'i-lar-li),  adc.  In  a  dissim- 
ilar  manner.  ,  ,  ^„ 

diSSimilate  (di-sim'i-lat),  r'.  t.;vvet    and  pp. 
dis'<ii}iitalrd,  ppr.  dissimilatiiuj.     [<  ML,,  dissimi 
M^,.S  pp.  of  dissn„ilarc  (dis.u,mdare :    Si-e  dis- 
snndatr.  dtsscmt.lr),  make  unlike,  <  dissimiUs, 
unlike :  ;.  ^e  dissi^Jar.]    To  make  unbke ;  cause 

d^^^taiiationTaillm-i-la'shnn),  n.  [<  dissimi- 
/,?f,  see  -«(,o„.]  Tlie  act  or  process  of  ren- 
dering dissimilar  or  different. 

M„st  of  these  assimilations  and  dimmilationa  (in  al- 

olherwisetwosimilarsoun.  s  would  come  tgt        o^^^^^^^^ 
close  U.  each  other,  as  in  Lain,  "''■,«"»'■;  ,',;";_  o"" 
,«;l^qrim,  from  Latin  ,«•«■;,«,»/»,  Lngll»h  "f {'}:-,''" 
Lnnumm^r)  from  Latin  «";'«"«•  ?K-.W'"  '""'-''" 
tah.di9m  (which  see):  opposed  to  a»8<«i  «(«<-«  ._ 

dissimilative    di-sim'i-la-tiv),  a.    [<,  rf»s^»l! 

/,7/<+-f". J  Tending  to  render  dissimilar  or 
different;  spocitieally,  in  6J-)/.,  catabolic  (which 
see):  oiiposed  to  assimilative. 

diSSimilet,  ''•  '•   ,.See  dissimule^ 

dissimilitude  (dis-i-mil'i-tud),  n.    L=  i  •  ;"■" 

T,Sr=  sp.  disinntitud  =  Pg.  '';■-";'  ;;;t 

=  It  di.-<sinnlitit.diii(;  <  L.  dissniutitHd<i{-liidi,-), 
unlikeness,  <  dissinulis,  unlike:  s.'O  'l'^^""'"'-' 
and  ef.  simililMd,:^  1.  Unli,keness;  want  °f 
resemblanc..;  difference:  a.>,,  a.  dissmuhtude  ot 
form  or  character. 

Everv  later  one  Ichurch]  endeavoured  to  ''<;  «rtam  ^^^^ 
erces  more  rem..ved  from  conforn,ity  with  the  <-huii  ' ' 
Rome  "han  the  rest  hetore  had  heeu  :  whereupon  g.ew 
marvellous  great  d««u.ua7.j_d.«.^^  ^^^^^^^   ^.^^^^^^  p_,^,^  i, 

DMmmtude  is  a  diversity  either  "' 'l"f'''V'en';?e,nau' 
Burijemdieim,  tr.  by  a  (.entieuuiu. 

Where  many  dissimilitudeH  can  he  observed  and  but 
one  SiUide':  it  were  better  to  let  the  shadow  alone  than 
hazard  the  substance.^  ^_^^^^^^  Works  (ed,  1835).  11.  396. 
2  In /■/«•'.,  a  comparison  by  contrast, 
dissimnlancet  (di-sim'u-lans),  ».  [<  <hss,,mde 
+    ™"v^      (]f.    dissembtam-e.-]      Dissembling. 

dissimulate'  (di-sim'u-lat)    r.;   pret    and  pp 
di^^imiitalrd.   ppr.   ilissniiiddtniij.      [<   1-i.   dl.'.si 
;„,:;;„..  p,,.'„'f ',(,...»»»/.,•;■,  dissemble:  see  d.s- 
simule  and  dissemble,  and  el.   d,ssmdate.-\      I. 


1687 

iran.%  To  simulate  the  contrary  of;  cause  to 
appear  different  from  the  reality. 

Public  feeling  re.|Uire<l  the  meagreness  of  nature  to  be 
dissimulated  by  tall  barricades  of  frizzed  cur  s  and  bo«8. 
(/riiri/e  Eltiit,  MldiUemareh,  ill. 
=  Syn.  Simtiiaff,  PiV;i(iw,  etc.     Siee  dusemUe. 

II.  Ill  trans.  To  practise  dissimulation;  make 
pretense;  feign. 

dissimulatet  (di-sim'u-lat),  a.  [ME.,  <  h.dis- 
simidatii.s,  pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Dissembling , 
feigning. 

Under  smiling  she  was  dissimulatr;. 

ticnrysun,  Testament  of  Creseidc,  1.  225. 

dissimulation  (di-sim-u-la'shon),  «.  [<  ME. 
dissimulation  =  V.  di.isimulatwn  =  bp.  dmmu- 
larion.  =  Pg.  dis.iimid<i<;ao  =  It.  dissimula:ione, 
<  L.  dissiinuMi»(n-),  dissembling,  <  dissimuUire, 
pp.  dis.fimulatiis,  dissemble,  dissimulate:  se^ 
dtssimulate,  dis.<iemble.-]  The  act  of  dissimulat- 
ing; concealment  of  reality  under  a  diverse 
or  contrary  appearance ;  feignmg ;  liypocrisy ; 
deceit. 

Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.  Rom.  xll.  9. 

Before  we  discourse  of  this  vice,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
observe  that  the  learned  make  a  difference  "etween  sim- 
ulation and  diisiitiiilalioti.  Simulation  is  a  pietence  or 
what  is  not,  and  dissimulation  a  concealment  of  wliat  is 

I  am  arrived  at  last  in  the  presence  of  a  man  so  real  and 
equal  that  I  may  drop  even  those  undermost  garnieilts  of 
dIsMation,  courflsy,  and  second  thought,  whlclimeu 
never  put  off.  Eiimrsm,  )■  rieiidship. 

=  Syn.  Simulation  (see  dissemljle  and  dissembler),  dupll- 

dissimulator  (di-sim'u-la-tor),  n.  l=r.dissi- 
mulatcur  (OF.  dissimnleur :  see  dissimulour)  = 
Sp.  disimidador  =  Pg.  dissimulador  =  It.  dis- 
simidatorc,  <  L.  dis.<!imulator,  <  dissimidure,vv- 
dissimulatu.s,  dissemble :  see  dis.simidae.]  One 
who  dissimulates  or  feigns;  a  dissembler. 

Disslmnlator  as  I  was  t,.  ..thers  I  «^,."!<,f„;j,  *\"\!|f 
■  hild  before  the  woman  I  loved.      Bulwer.  I  elham,  IxMl. 


dissimulet,  diSSimilet, »;.  t.  [<  ME.  dissmuicn^ 
dissimikn'<  OF.  dissimuler,  F.  <''^f"","'''  =^}^: 
disimular  =  Pg.  dissimitar  =  It.  '''«■-■""»"/; 
<  L.  dissimulare,  conceal,  dissemble:  see  f/(.s- 
semble,  dissimulate.]  To  dissemble  ;  conceal. 
His  wo  he  gau  d---"'''X"„"f  T'oilus,  i.  322. 

Howbeit  this  one  thing  he  could  neither  dissinwle  nor 
passe  over  with  sile"'^"^^^,  ^^  ^(  Ammianus  Marcellinus. 

In  the  church,  some  errours  may  be  dissimulcd  with 
less  inconvenience  than  they  can  '-/j-»-y'','J:,,„,„ics. 

dissimulert  (di-sim'u-lfer),  n.      A  dissembler; 
one  who  dissimulates. 

My  duty  is  to  exhort  you  .  .  .  to  search  and  ^'""'"^ 
your  own  consciences,  and  that  not  lightly,  nor  after  the 
maimer  of  di*f*i"lM^fi''*  with  God.  ,,r*Q\ 

manner  oi  u.».  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  Comnmnwn  (1548). 

[Also  in  the  First  Prayer-hook  (1549).] 
Christcalletlithemliypocrites,<fis«Jn«Ier«,blindguxde9, 

"i';;,r "' A'rrJ^r'l^'More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc,  1850),  p.  45. 

dissimulingt (di-sim'ii-ling)  «.  [<^ME:,;;X""] 

liimje,  dissimilynne;  verbal  n.  of  ''  ■^^""""'f' ,V J 
ThS»act  of  dissembling  or  dissimulating,  dis- 
simulation. 

Swieh  subtil  loking  and  dissinmlinfjes 

Chaucer,  Siiuire's  Tale.  1.  2i  i . 

dissimulourt,  n.     [ME.,  <  OF.  dissimidenr,  'dis- 

lfmdonr<h.  dis..imidat>,r.  a  dissembler:   see 

'dis':imidati,r.'[     A  dissembler.     Cliaucer. 

diSSipabie  (d  s'i-pa-bl),  a.     [<  OF.  diss,,u,be.  < 

^SSaliilis,  that  may  be  -'if  Pated,  <  '/'*«- 

pare,  d  ssipate:  see  dissipate.-]      Liable  to  be 

Tssipated  I  that  may  be  scattered  or  dispersed. 

[Kare.]  . 

The  heat  ot  those  planto  is  very  <««■«/'«*';•  „  ^^^  „;„ 

HiBsinate  (dis'i-pat),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dissi- 
^S?ppr.  dJ„aU  [<  L.  '<^-'/'"  -.  pp.- 
it  diss^re,  als,.  written  ''""^"'"'I^^^J^-'^^ 
siver,  r.dissijnr  =  Hp.  </,,«/-«/•  =  I  g.  '''*.■'''/"",- 
inissirare),  scatter,  disperse,  denuaisli^  de- 
stroy, squander,  dissipate,  <  (W-,.  apart,  +  su- 
■nare  suimarc  (rare),  throw,  also  in  eomp.  iii.si- 
P;,tK  into.]  I.  trans.  1  To-""-  'J 
Dass  or  melt  awav;  scatter  or  drive  ot  in  all 
Sfrections;  dispel:  >v>^..'.u><\  dissipates  og;  the 
heat  of  the  sun  dissipates  vapor;  mirth  </.../- 
pates  care.  . 

The  more  clear  light  of  the  gospel  .  .  .  dtssipaled  those 

foggy  ''"'^^;l<;j^\Z.lr.iwm  of  Drayton's  Polyolbion,  x. 

The  reader  will  perhaps  find  the  rays  ot  evidence,  thus 

brought  ?o  a  focus,  sumllcnt  to  d;s.i,,u,e  the  doubts  that 

may  hitherto  have  l'"«'-' -;^]';;-„„„  statics,  p.  604. 


dissipative 

The  heat  carried  up  by  the  "Sj^.cn.'l'nS  current  at  the 
ei.nator  ...  is  almost  wholly  d.»«ip«(td  mto  the  cod 
steUar  space  above.  J.  Croll,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  9. 
2  To  expend  wastefuUy;  scatter  e.xtravagantly 
or  improvidently;  waste,  as  property  by  fool- 
ish outlay,  or  the  powers  of  the  mind  by  devo- 
tion to  trivial  pursuits. 

The  viist  wealth  that  was  left  him,  being  reckoned  no 
less  than  eighteen  hundred  tho'.saud  ,K.unds  was  in  three 
years  dissipated.  Bp.  Huniet,  llist.  Reformation,  an.  1609. 
If  he  had  any  grain  of  virtue  by  descent,  he  has  dissi- 
vated  it  with  the  rest  of  his  inheritance. 
'^  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  l.  2. 

The  extreme  tendency  of  civilization  is  to  dissipate  M 
intellectual  energy.  "Tlu 

The  extravagance  of  the  court  had  dissipated  all  the 
means  wWch  Parliament  had  supplied  for  the  purpose  of 
carrving  on  offensive  hostilities.  ,.,.,,.        n.        i., 

can  J  nil,  ou  u  Macaulay,  Sir  William  Temple. 

=  Syn.    1.    DissHmte,   Dispel.   Disperse.   Scatter     These 
wonls  are  often  interchangeable.     Dissipate  and  d-spl 

oiever,  properly  apply  to  the  "1  ?P'=,'^'" VLw  ',*1,  the 
vanish  and  are  not  afterward  collected;  dissipate  is  the 
more  energetic,  and  dispel  is  nmre  often  used  ngurat.ve. 
y  as,  to  dissipate  vapor;  t..  <;«»./«.;<■.  a  fortune  ;  to  ,(.*^ 
pel  d.ubt:  to  dispel  uncerUiiity.  Disperse  &vii  scatter 
C  applied  to  things  which  may  be  again  l-^ug"  t'*^^ 
ther :  as,  to  scatter  or  disperse  troops  ;  or  to  things  »  hich 
are  quite  as  real  and  tangible  after  scattering  or  dispere- 
iug  as  before :  as,  to  gather  up  one  s  scattered  wits. 

The  first  flashing  ot  the  caudles  upon  that  canvas  had 
se  Jmed  to  dL,>a(«  the  dreamy  stupor  which  was  stealn^ 
over  my  senses.  '^'"'  1""="'   ■ 

From  what  source  did  he  (the  sun]  derive  that  enormous 
amount  of  energy  which,  in  the  form  of  heat,  he  has  been 
dissipating  into  space  during  past  ages  ( 

■'^       ^  J,  Crull,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  298. 

I  saw  myself  the  lambent  easy  light 

Gild  the  brown  horror,  and  dispel  the  nlgnt. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  u.  1230. 
Let  me  have 
A  dream  of  poison  ;  such  soon-speeding  gear 
As  will  disperse  itself  through  all  the  veins. 

SA«fr.,  R.  and  J.,  V.  1. 

?;^g^.'i;Tempest^fWcathenh.w,..e^.eawa^ 

^Tking  that  sitteth  in  the  throne  of  judgment  scaHwelA 
away  all  evil  with  liis  eyes.  l^'"^-  ""•_  »• 

II     intrans.    1.    To  become   scattered,  dis- 
persed, or  diffused;  come  to  an  e^d  or  vanish 
through  dispersion  or  diffusion  .-2.  To  engage 
in  e^ravagant,  excessive,  or  dissolute  plea- 
sures; be  loose  in  conduct.  „  ..         , 
dissipated  (tlis'i-pil-ted),  V  "■   [Pp-  ?,"ivtra"va' 
V  1     Indulging  in  or  characterized  by  e.\t!a\a- 
gant,  excessive,  or  dissolute  pleasures;  intem- 
perate, especially  in  the  use  of  intoxicating 
drinks:  as,  a  dissipated  man;  adi.^ipatcd  life. 
dissipation  (dis-i-pa'shon)  »,    [<  F.  '''-'i'''   "  ' 
=  Sp.  disipacion  =  Pg.  dissiiia^'ao  =  It.  dissi- 
pasione,  <  L.  dissipatio(n-),  a  scattering,  <  dis- 
sinare,  pp.  dissipatns.  scatter:  see  dissipat^e.] 
1    The  act  of  dissipating,  dispelling,  or  dis- 
nersing;  the  state  of  being  dissipated;  a  pass- 
ing or  wasting  away:  as,  the  dissipation  ot  va- 
por or  heat;  the  dis.'iipation  of  energy. 

*  .-  .  . ™..      11II.I       IIVIIUIIIII 


This  was  their  vaine  arrogance  ami  luesjimptlou.  .  -  . 

whe    their  guiltie  consciences  threatncA  a  ,;i--r.j«(i<>    and 

rcattering  by  diuine  lustice.    Purchas.  Pilgrimage,  p.  46. 

Foul  dissipation  tolloWd,  nnJ;;.'/-^"'  l^l;  ,,.  ^9^. 

The  dissipation  of  "'"'"p-™-;^;'  MliTchris.,  iv..  Int. 

2  The  act  of  wasting  by  misuse;  wasteful  ex- 
penditure or  loss:  as,  the  dissipation  of  ones 
powers  or  means  in  unsuccessful  otiorts.— o. 
Distraction  of  the  mind  and  waste  of  its  ciier- 
irv  as  bv  diverse  oceuimtions  or  objects  ot  at- 
tention; anything  that  distracts  the  mind  or 
divides  the  attention. 

A  dissipation  of  thought  Is  the  natural  and  unavoidable 
effect  of  our  conversing  "^"%j"XM>^^rmon..  I.  x. 

Mere  reading  is  not  mental  ''";;'l''"»\''V/,'"'''fv"s45' 
tal  dissipation.  ''"!'■  *'•  >'"'  ^^^  '  7^' 

4  Undue  indulgence  in  pleasure ;  specifically, 
the  intemperate  pursuit  of  en.ioyment  tlirougli 
excessive  use  of  intoxicating  dnnk.  and  its  at- 
tendant vices. 

,r's?ja.!;=;iiX:^;^s:^-.^-H 

?^g*i°°S^m'°v.- Radius  of  dlBSlpatfon,  the  radms 

iif  the  liiilc  ot  dissipation.  ..,:,.■      ,      j. 

diss  Pative   (dis'i-p«-tiv),  a.      [<   d,.'<s,p,ile   + 

-^r]     1     Tending  to  dissipate   or  disperse; 

dispersive. 

For  as  it  is  a  distinction  between  living  and  "0''livi>'g 
l,„,lic,  that  the  first  prcipagate  while  the  second  d.i  not, 
it  is  also  a  distinctioi!  between  them  that  certain  action. 


dissipative 

M  hich  go  on  in  the  first  arc  cumulative,  instead  of  being, 
&s  ill  the  second,  duitipativ€. 

H.  Spencer,  Study  ot  Sociol.,  p.  324. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  phenomenon  of  the 
dissipation  of  energy.  See  energy — Dissipative 
function.  Same  as  diwiyatimti/  (b). — Dissipative  sys- 
tem, in  /'/iv-viV-s-.  a  system  in  wliicli  energy  is  dissipateti. 
dissipativity  (dis'i-pa-tiv'i-ti),  n.  [<  dissipa- 
tiie  +  -ity.']  In  physics:  (a)  Half  the  rate  of 
the  dissipation  of  energy  in  any  given  system. 
(6)  The  function  which  expresses  this  half  rate. 

The  electric  energy  V,  the  magnetic  energy  T,  and  the 
dissipativity  Q.  Philos.  Mag.,  XXV.  131. 

dissitet  (di-sif),  i-  [<  LL.  dissitiis,  lying  apart, 
remote,  <  L.  dis-,  apart,  +  sitwi,  placed:  see  dis- 
andsjte.]    Situated  apart ;  scattered;  separate. 

Far  di^site  from  this  world  of  ours,  wherein  we  ever 
dwelt.  Holland,  tr.  of  Camden's  Britain,  p.  46. 

dissociabillty  (di-so-shia-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  dis- 
priv.  +  sociability.']  1"  Want  of  sociability. 
Warburton.  [Bare.] — 2.  Capability  of  being 
dissociated. 

dissociable  (di-s6'shia-bl),  a.  [<  F.  dissocia- 
ble, unsociable,  dissociable,  <  L.  dissociabiiis,  ir- 
reconcilable, <  dissociare,  separate :  see  disso- 
ciate.'] 1.  Not  well  associated,  united,  or  as- 
sorted ;  not  sociable ;  incongruous ;  not  recon- 
cilable. 

They  came  in  two  by  two,  though  matched  in  the  most 
dissociable  manner,  and  mingled  together  in  a  kind  of 
dance.  Addison,  Vision  of  Public  Credit. 

Not  only  all  falsehood  is  incongruous  to  a  divine  mis- 
sion, but  is  dissociable  with  all  truth. 

Warburton,  Sermons,  iii. 

2.  Capable  of  being  dissociated. 

When  blood  or  a  solution  of  oxyhemoglobin  is  shaken 
up  with  carbon  monoxide,  the  ^'dissociable"  or  "respira- 
tory" oxy;;eii  is  displaced.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  4S4. 

dissocial  (di-so'shal),  a.  [<  LL.  dissocialis,  irre- 
concilable, <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  socialis,  social :  see 
dis-  and  social.']  1.  Unfriendly;  interfering  or 
tending  to  interfere  with  sociability  or  friend- 
ship.— 2.  Disinclined  to  or  unsuitable  for  so- 
ciety; not  social;  contracted;  selfish:  as,  a  dis- 
social  passion. 

A  dissocial  man?  Dissocial  enough;  a  natui'al  terror 
and  horror  to  all  phantasms,  being  himself  of  the  genus 
reality.  CarlyU,  French  Rev.,  III.  vii.  2. 

dissocialize  (di-so'shal-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dissociali:ed,  ppr.  dis.'iociali::iiig.  [<  dissocial  + 
-ijf.]     To  make  unsocial ;  disunite.     Clarice. 

dissociate  (di-so'shi-at),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
sociated, ppr.  dissociating.  [<  L.  dissociatus, 
pp.  of  dissociare  (>  Sp.  disociar  =  Pg.  dissociar 
=  F.  dissocier),  separate  from  fellowship,  dis- 
join, <  dis-  priv.  4-  sociare,  associate,  unite,  < 
sociits,  a  companion :  see  social.']  1.  To  sever 
the  association  or  connection  of ;  dissever;  dis- 
unite ;  separate. 

By  thus  dissociatiivj  every  state  from  every  other,  like 
deer  separated  from  the  herd,  each  power  is  treated  witii 
on  the  merit  of  his  being  a  deserter  from  the  common 
cause.  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace. 

tJnable  to  dissociate  appearance  from  reality,  the  sav- 
age, thinking  the  effigy  of  the  dead  man  is  inhabited  by 
his  ghost,  propitiates  it  accordingly. 

H.  Spencer,  Priu.  of  Sociol.,  §  158. 

In  passing  into  other  races  Christianity  could  not  but 

suffer  by  being  dissociated  from  the  tradition  of  Jewish 

prophecy.    It  could  not  but  lose  the  prophetic  spirit,  the 

eager  study  of  the  future. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  223. 

Specifically — 2.  In  chem.,  to  separate  the  ele- 
ments of ;  decompose  by  dissociation. 

Carbonic  oxide,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  ammo- 
ni:i,  and  hydriodic  acid  have  been  dissociated  by  various 
chemists.  Anier.  Cyc,  VI.  140. 

dissociation  (di-s6-shi-a'shon),  n.  [<  F.  disso- 
ciation =  Sp.  disociacion  =  iPg.  dissociaf^ao,  <  L. 
dissociatio{n-),  a  separation,  <  dissociare,  pp. 
dissociatus,  separate:  see  dissociate.  Cf.  a.'iso- 
ciation,  consociation.]  1.  The  severance  of  as- 
sociation or  connection;  separation;  disunion. 

It  will  add  .  .  .  to  the  rfi'j*«octa/ion,  distraction,  and  con- 
fusion of  these  confederate  republics. 

Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

The  dissociation  reaches  its  extreme  in  the  thoughts  of 
the  man  of  science. 

B.  Speiuer,  Pop.  Sci.  .Mo.,  XXIV.  348. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  chem.,  the  resolution  of 
more  complex  into  simpler  molecules  by  the 
action  of  heat.  Also  called  tlicrmolysis.  Disso- 
ciation is  applied  by  some  authors  to  cases  where  the  dis- 
sociated gases  reconibine  when  the  temperature  falls,  and 
thermolysis  where  the  gases  do  not  spontaneously  recora- 
bine  on  cooling.     Also  disassociation. 

The  word  was  first  employed  by  Henri  Sainte-Claire 
Lleville,  who  in  November,  1857,  read  liefore  the  French 
Academy  of  Sciences  a  paper  "On  the  Di.-csociation  or 
.Spontaneous  Decomposition  of  Bodies  under  the  Influ- 
ence of  Heat."  Amer.  Cyc,  VI.  139. 


1688 

dissociative  (di-so'shia-tiv),  a.  [<  dis.'!0ciate  + 
-ive.]  Tending  to  dissociate ;  specifically,  in 
chem.,  resoh-ing  or  reducing  a  compound  to  its 
primary  elements. 

The  resolution  of  carbonic  acid  into  its  elements  ...  is 
one  of  the  most  familiar  instances  of  this  transformation 
of  solar  radiation  into  dissociative  action.    Edinburgh  Hev. 

dissocioscope  (di-so'shi-o-skop),  H.  [Irreg.  < 
dissoc>{ation)  +  Gr.  OKoTrslv,  view.]  A  form  of 
apparatus  devised  by  Tomniasi  for  showing  the 
dissociation  of  ammoniacal  salts.  It  consists  of  a 
glass  tube  within  which  is  placed  a  strip  of  blue  litmus- 
paper  moistened  with  a  neutral  solution  of  ammonium 
chlorid.  If  the  tube  is  plunged  into  boiling  water,  the 
ammonium  chlorid  is  dissociated  and  the  litmus-paper 
itecomes  red ;  in  cold  water,  the  ammonia  and  hydrogen 
cliltirid  reunite  and  the  paper  becomes  blue  again. 

dissolubility  (dis"o-lii-biri-ti),  n.  [=  F.  dis- 
sohtbilite  =  Sp.  disolubilidad;  as  dissoluble  + 
-ity :  see  -bility.]  Capacity  of  being  dissolved. 
Sir  il.  Hale. 

dissoluble  (dis'o-lu-bl),  a.  [=  F.  dissoluble  = 
Sp.  (lisoluble  =  Pg.  dissoluvel  =  It.  dissolubile, 
<  L.  dissoliibilis,  that  may  be  dissolved,  <  dis- 
solrere,  dissolve:  see  dissolve.]  1.  Capable  of 
being  dissolved;  convertible  into  a  fluid. —  2. 
That  may  be  disunited  or  separated  into  parts. 

The  gentlest  Shade  that  walked  Elysian  plains 
Might  sometimes  covet  dissoluble  chains. 

Wordsworth,  Departure  from  Grasmere. 

If  all  be  atoms,  how  then  should  the  Gods 
Being  atomic  not  be  dissoluble? 

Tennyson,  Lucretius. 

dissolubleness  (dis'o-lu-bl-nes),  Ji.  The  quality 
of  being  dissoluble.     Bichardson. 

dissolute  (dis'o-liit),  a.  [<  ME.  dissolut  =  OF. 
dissolu,  F.  dissolu  =  Pr.  dissolut  =  Sp.  disoluto 
=  Pg.  It.  di.i.ioluto,  <  L.  dissohitus.  loose,  lax, 
careless,  licentious,  dissolute,  pp.  of  dis.iolvere, 
loosen,  unloose,  dissolve:  see  dissolve.]  If. 
Loose;  relaxed;  enfeebled. 

At  last,  by  subtile  sleights  she  him  betraid 
Unto  his  foe,  a  Gyaunt  huge  and  tall ; 
Who  him,  disarmed,  dissolute,  dismaid, 
Vnwares  surprised.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  51. 

2.  Loose  in  beha\-ior  and  morals ;  not  under  the 
restraints  of  law ;  given  to  vice  and  tlissipation ; 
vicious;  wanton;  lewd:  as,  a  dissolute  man; 
dissolute  company. —  3.  Characterized  by  dis- 
soluteness; devoted  to  pleasure  and  dissipa- 
tion: as,  a  dissolute  life. 

And  forasmuch  as  wee  be  in  hand  with  laughinge,  which 
is  a  signe  of  a  verve  light  and  dissolute  minde,  let  her  see 
that  shee  laugh  not  vnmeasureably. 

Vives,  Instruction  of  a  Christian  Woman,  I.  6. 
They  made  themselnes  garlands,  and  ran  vp  and  downe 
after  a  dissolute  maner. 

J.  Brende,  tr.  of  Quintus  Curtius,  Wii. 
They  are  people  of  very  dissolute  habits. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  61. 

=Syn.  2  and  3.  Immoral,  Dejfraved,  etc.  (see  criminal), 
uncurbed,  unbridled,  disorderly,  wild,  rakish,  lax,  licen- 
tious, profligate,  abandoned,  reprobate. 
dissolutedt  (dis'o-lii-ted),  ]).  a.     [Pp.  of  "disso- 
lute, v.]     Loosened;  unconfined. 

The  next,  mad  Mathesis ;  her  feet  all  bare, 
T'ngirt,  untrimm'd,  with  dissoluted  hair. 

C.  Smart,  Temple  of  Dulness. 

dissolutely  (dis'o-liit-li),  adv.  If.  In  a  loose  or 
relaxed  manner ;  so  as  to  loosen  or  set  free. 

Then  were  the  prisons  dissolutely  freed. 
Both  field  aud  town  with  wretchedness  to  fill. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars,  iv. 
2t.  Unrestrainedly. 

I  haue  seene  forraine  Embassadours  in  the  Queens  pres- 
ence laugh  so  dissolutely  at  some  rare  pastime  or  sport 
that  hath  beene  made  there,  that  nothing  in  the  world 
could  worse  haue  becomen  them. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  244. 

3.  In  a  moral  sense,  loosely  ;  wantonly;  in  dis- 
sipation or  debauchery ;  without  restraint :  as, 
to  spend  money  dissolutely. 

The  queen's  suiijects  lived  dissolutely,  vainly,  aud  luxu- 
riously, with  little  fear  of  God  and  care  of  honesty. 

Strype,  Abp.  Parker,  an.  1563. 

dissoluteness  (dis'o-lut-nes),  n.  Looseness  of 
manners  and  morals ;  \-icious  indiUgence  in  plea- 
sure, as  in  intemperance  and  debauchery ;  dis- 
sipation :  as,  dissoluteness  of  life  or  manners. 

Our  civil  confusions  and  distractions  ...  do  not  only  oc- 
casion a  general  licentiousness  and  dissoluteness  of  man- 
ners, but  have  usually  a  proportionally  bad  influence  up- 
on the  order  and  government  of  families. 

TiUotson,  Sermons,  I.  i. 

dissolution  (dis-o-lu'shon),  ».  [<  ME.  dissolu- 
cioun,  <  OF.  dissolution,  F.  dissolution  =  Pr.  dis- 
solucio  =  Sp.  disolucion  =  Pg.  dissolu^ao  —  It. 
di.'<solu^ione,  <  L.  dissolutio(n-),  <  dissolverc.  pp. 
di.^solutus,  dissolve:  see  rf/.s-.wfi'c]  1.  The  act  of 
dissolving,  or  changing  from  a  solid  to  a  liquid 
state ;  the  state  of  underaroing  liauefaction. 


dissolve 

A  man  ...  as  subject  to  heat  as  initter ;  a  man  of  con- 
tinual dissolution  and  thaw.      Skak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iiL  5. 

2t.  The  substance  formed  by  dissolving  a  body 
in  a  menstruum;  a  solution.   Bacon. —  3.  Sep- 
aration into  parts,  especially  into  elementary 
or  minute  parts ;   disintegration ;   decomposi- 
tion or  resolution  of  natural  structure,  as  of 
animal  or  vegetable  substances.     Specifically 
—  4.  Death ;  the  separation  of  soul  and  body. 
Noblest  minds  fell  often"  upon  doubtful  deaths  and 
melancholy  dissolutions.      Sir  T.  Browne,  I'ru-burial,  iv. 
We  expected 
Immediate  dissolution,  which  we  thought 
Was  meant  by  death  that  day. 

MUton,  P.  L.,  X.  1049. 

He  waits  the  day  of  his  dissolution  with  a  resignation 

nuxed  with  delight.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  263. 

5.  Separation  of  the  parts  which  compose  a 
connected  system  or  body :  as,  the  dissolution 
of  nature;  the  dissolution  of  government. 

For,  doutles,  throuch  diuisioun 
Proceidis  dissolativun. 
Lauder,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  44. 
To  make  a  present  dissolution  of  the  world.        Hooker. 
If  in  any  community  loyalty  diminishes  at  a  greater 
rate  than  eipiity  increases,  there  will  arise  a  tendency  to- 
ward social  dismlution.   II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  464. 

6.  The  process  of  retrogression  or  degenera- 
tion: opposed  to  ero/«?iOH.     [Rare.] 

The  evolution  of  a  gas  is  literally  an  absorption  of  mo- 
tion and  disintegration  of  matter,  which  is  exactly  the  re- 
verse of  that  which  we  here  call  Evolution  —  is  that  which 
we  here  call  Dissolution. 

H.  SpeTicer,  First  Principles.  §  97. 

7.  The  breaking  up  of  an  assembly  or  asso- 
ciation of  any  Mnd,  or  the  bringing  of  its  exis- 
tence to  an  end :  as,  a  dis.'iolution  of  Parliament, 
or  of  a  partnership ;  the  dissolution  of  the  Eng- 
lish monasteries  under  Henry  VIU. 

Dissolution  is  the  ci\il  death  of  Parliament.  Blackstone. 
Henry  IV.,  in  1402,  invited  both  houses  to  dine  with  him 
on  the  Sunday  after  the  dissolution. 

.^lubbs.  Const.  Hist.,  I  446. 

8t.  The  act  of  relaxing  or  weakening ;  enerva- 
tion ;  looseness  or  laxity,  as  of  manners ;  dis- 
sipation ;  dissoluteness. 

.\  longing  after  sensual  pleasures  is  a  dissolution  of  the 
spirit  of  a  man,  and  makes  it  loose,  soft,  and  wandering. 

Jer.  Taylor. 

9t.    The  determination  of  the  requisites  of 

a   mathematical   problem Dissolution  of  the 

bloods,  in  ined.,  that  state  of  the  bluod  in  which  it  does 
not  readily  coagulate  when  withdrawn  from  the  body. 
=  Syn.  4  and  5.  Termination,  destruction,  ruin. — 1.  Re- 
ctus, prorofjation,  etc.  See  adjournment. 
dissolutivet  (dis'o-lii-tiv),  a.  [<  L.  dissolutus, 
pp.  of  dissolvere,  dissolve  (see  dissolve),  +  -iKe.l 
Dissolving  in  the  chemical  sense. 

Because  these  last  mentioned  are  the  most  unlikely  to 
be  readily  dissoluble  by  a  substance  belonging  to  the  ani- 
mal kingdom,  ...  I  shall  subjoin  two  trials  that  I  made 
to  evince  tills  dissolutive  power  of  the  spirit  of  blood. 

Boyle,  Human  Blood. 

dissolvability  (di-zol-va-bil'i-ti),  n.  [<  di.<solr- 
ablc :  see-btUty.]  Capability  of  being  dissolved : 
solubility. 

dissolvable  (di-zol'va-bl),  a.  [<  dissolve  + 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  dissolved:  that  may 
be  converted  into  a  liquid:  as,  sugar  and  ice 
are  dissolvable  bodies.     Also  dissolvible. 

Man,  that  is  even  upon  the  iutrinsick  constitution  of 
his  nature  dissdvible,  must,  by  being  in  an  eternal  dura- 
tion, continue  immortal.    Sir  M.  Hale,  Grig,  of  Mankind. 

dissolvableness  (di-zol'va-bl-nes),  n.  The 
character  or  state  of  being  soluble. 

dissolve  (di-zolv'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  rfiA-«o?i'erf, 
ppr.  dissolving.  [<  ME.  dissolren  =  OF.  dessoii- 
dre,  dissoudre,  dessotddre,  later  also  dissoluer, 
di.^solver,  F.  di.'i.ioudre  =  Pr.  di.%<:olrre,  di.ssolrer= 
Sp.  disolrer  =  Pg.  dissolvrr  =  It.  dissolvere.  <  L. 
dissolvere,  loosen,  imloose.  disunite,  dissolve,  < 
dis-,  apart,  -I-  solvere,  loose:  see  solve.  Cf.  ab- 
solve, resolve.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  liquefy  by  the  dis- 
integrating action  of  a  fluid:  separate  and  dif- 
fuse the  particles  of,  as  a  solid  body  in  a  liquid ; 
make  a  solution  of :  as,  water  dissolves  salt  and 
sugar;  to  dissolve  resin  in  alcohol;  to  dissolve 
a  gas  in  a  liquid.  See  solution. —  2.  In  general, 
to  melt ;  liquefy  by  means  of  heat  or  moisture ; 
soften  by  or  cover  with  moisture :  chiefly  figur- 
ative and  poetical.     See  melt. 

With  well-heap'd  logs  dissolve  the  cold. 
And  feed  the  genial  hearth  with  tires. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Horace.  I.  ix.  7. 

Our  globe  seen  by  God  is  a  transparent  law.  not  a  mass 
of  facts.    The  law  dissolves  the  fact  ami  holds  it  fluid. 

Emerson,  Essays.  1st  ser.,  p.  274. 

3.  To  disunite;  break  up;  separate  into  parts; 
loosen  the  connection  of:  destroy,  as  any  con- 
nected system  or  body,  or  a  imion  of  feeling, 
interests,  etc. ;  put  an  end  to :  as,  to  dissolve  a 


dissolve 

government ;  to  dissohe  Parliament ;  to  dissohc 
an  alliance ;  to  dissolve  the  bonds  of  friendship. 

Them  that  ye  can  nut  refuse,  .  .  .  dissutue  and  breuke 
tliern  into  other  feete  by  such  nieanes  as  it  shall  be  taught 
hereafter.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  i'oesie,  p.  106. 

Who  woultl  not  wi.th  to  be 

Dissolv'd  from  earth,  ami  with  Astrjea  flee 

i'rom  this  blinil  ilunt^eon  to  that  sun-bright  tlirone? 

Quarks,  Emblems,  i.  15. 

In  the  name  of  God  and  the  Church  they  disitvlve  their 
fellowship  with  him.     Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.  3. 

He  [the  prime  minister]  may  indeed,  under  some  cir- 
cumstances, digsolve  Parliament ;  but  if  the  new  House  of 
Commons  disapproves  of  his  policy,  then  he  must  resign. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  .\mer.  Lects.,  p.  193. 

4.  To  explain;  resolve;  solve.  [Obsolete  or 
archaic] 

Thou  canst  .  .  .  dissolve  doubts.  Dan.  v.  IG. 

I  will  now  for  this  day  return  to  my  question,  and  dix- 
solve  it,  whether  God's  people  may  be  governed  by  a  gov- 
ernor that  beareth  the  name  of  a  king,  or  no  ? 

Latimer,  oth  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 
Thou  hadst  not  between  death  and  birth 
Pissolved  the  riddle  of  the  earth. 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

5.  To  destroy  the  power  of ;  deprive  of  force ; 
annul ;  abrogate :  as,  to  dissolve  a  charm  or  spell ; 
to  dissolve  an  injunction. 

The  running  stream  dissolved  the  spell. 
And  his  own  elvish  shape  he  took. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  iii.  13. 

6.  To  consume;  cause  to  vanish  or  perish;  end 
by  dissolution ;  destroy,  as  by  fire.  [Obsolete 
as  used  of  death.] 

Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation 
and  godliness?  2  Pet.  iii.  11. 

His  death  came  from  a  sudden  catarrh  which  caused  a 
squinancy  by  the  inflammation  of  the  interiour  muscles, 
and  a  shortness  of  breatli  followed  which  dissolved  him  in 
the  space  of  twelve  hours. 

B]>.  Racket,  Abp.  Williams,  II.  227. 

We  may  ...  be  said  to  live  .  .  .  when  we  have  in  a 
great  measure  conquered  our  dread  of  death,  .  .  .  and 
are  even  prepared,  and  willing  to  be  dissolved,  and  to  be 
with  Christ.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  xi. 

Dissolved  bloodt,  blood  that  does  not  readily  coagulate 
on  cuuling.  =Syn.  1.  Thatv,  Fuse,'itQ.     Hcc  melt. 

II.  intraiis.  1.  To  become  fluid ;  be  disinte- 
grated and  absorbed  by  a  fluid ;  be  converted 
from  a  solid  to  a  fluid  state :  as,  sugar  dissolves 
in  water. 

A  distinction  is  made  between  chemical  and  physical  so- 
lution :  in  the  former  case  the  substance  is  first  altered 
chemically  by  the  solvent,  and  the  new  body  thus  formed 
goes  into  siilutitin;  in  llie  hitter,  the  substance  dissolves 
without  alteration  nf  its  elieniical  nature.  Ferr/uson. 

2.  To  be  disintegi'ated  by  or  as  if  by  heat  or 
force ;  melt  or  crumble ;  waste  away. 

The  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

3.  To  become  relaxed ;  lose  force  or  strength ; 
melt  or  sink  away  from  weakness  or  languor. 

The  charm  dissolves  apace.  Shah.,  Tempest,  v.  1. 

If  there  be  more,  more  woeful,  hold  it  in ; 
For  I  am  almost  ready  to  dissolve. 
Hearing  of  this.  Shak.,  Lear,  v.  3. 

Till  all  dissuhnnn  in  the  trance  we  lay, 
And  in  tumultuous  raptures  died  away. 

Pope,  Sappho  to  rhaon. 

4.  To  separate  ;  break  up :  as,  the  council  dis- 
solved; Parliament  dissolved. 

she,  ending,  waved  her  hands;  thereat  the  crowd, 
.Muttering,  dissolved.  Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

5.  To  break  up  or  pass  away  by  degi-ees;  dis- 
appear gradually ;  fade  from  sight  or  apprehen- 
sion: as,  di.%solvin(i  views  (see  view);  liis  pros- 
pects were  rapidly  dissolring. 

dissolvent  (di-zol'vcnt),  o.  and  «.  [=  F.  dis- 
solvant  =  Sp.  disoloiiite  =  Pg.  It.  dissolvente,  < 
L.  dissoli}en(l-).<t,  ppr.  of  dissolvcrc,  dissolve :  see 
di.tsolve.'i  I,  a.  Having  power  to  dissolve ;  sol- 
vent. 
II.  ».  1.  A  solvent. 

Unless  a  part  of  the  metal  is  fairly  melted  in  the  cruci- 
ble, with  proper  dissolvents. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  i.  4. 

2.  That  which  disintegrates,  breaks  up,  or 
loosens. 

The  secret  treaty  of  December  acted  as  an  inmiediate 
dissoliviU  to  the  truce.  .Motley. 

3.  In  mcd.,  a  remedy  supposed  to  be  capable  of 
dissolving  concretions  in  the  body,  sucli  as  cal- 
culi, tubercles,  etc. ;  a  resolvent. 

I  have  not  yet  myself  seen  any  severe  and  sjitisfaetory 
trial  made  to  evince  the  clHcaey  of  insipid  ih'.-i!<nh'ejtts. 

Hoyle.  Works,  II.  98- 

dissolver  (di-zol' v^r),   «.     One  who  or  that 
which  dissolves,  or  has  the  power  of  dissolving, 
in  any  sense  of  that  word. 
I'hese  men  were  the  dissolvers  of  Rpiscopacie. 

Milton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 


1689 

dissolvible  (di-zol'W-bl),  a.  [<  dissolve  +  -ible.'i 
SatiK'  ;ls  dissolvable. 

dissonance  (dis'6-nans),  n.  [=  D.  dissonans  = 
G.  dissoiKDic  =  I)an.  Sw.  dissonans,  <  F.  disso- 
nance =  Sp.  disonancia  =  Pg.  di.isonancia  =  It. 
dissonwi:a,  di^sonamia,  <  LL.  dissonantiu,  dis- 
sonance, <  L.  dissoiian{t-)s,  dissonant:  see  dis- 
sonant.    Cf.  a.<:sonance,  con.ionancc,  resonance.'} 

1.  The  quality  or  fact  of  being  dissonant;  aniu- 
hamiouious  mixture  or  combination  of  sounds; 
harshness  of  combined  sounds ;  discord. 

The  wonted  roar  was  up  amidst  the  woods. 
And  flll'd  the  air  with  barbarous  dissonance. 

Milton,  Comus,  1.  550. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  music:  (a)  The  combinar 
tion  of  tones  that  are  so  far  unrelated  to  each 
other  as  to  produce  beats :  distinguished  from 
conaonance.  See  beat^,  n.,  7.  (6)  The  interval 
between  two  such  tones.  8ee  discord. — 3.  Dis- 
cord in  general;  disagreement;  incongruity; 
inconsistency.     Milton. 

The  praise  of  goodness  from  an  unsound  hollow  heart 

must  certainly  make  the  ^ossKStdissonanee  in  the  world. 

Sha/tcsbnn/,  Letter  concerning  Enthusiasm,  §  5. 

dissonancyt  (dis'o-nan-si),  n.  Same  as  disso- 
nance. 

The  ugliness  of  sin  [and]  the  dissonancy  of  it  unto  rea- 
son. Jer.  Taylor,  Contemplations,  i.  9. 

dissonant  (dis'o-nant),  a.  [<  F.  dissonant  = 
Sp.  disonante  ='  Pg.  It.  dissonante,  <  L.  disso- 
nan{t-)s,  ppr.  of  dissonare,  disagree  in  soimd  (cf. 
dissonus,  disagreeing  in  soimd),  <  dis-,  apart,  + 
soniis,  a  sound,  sonare,  sound :  see  sonan  t.  Cf . 
assonant,  consonant,  resonant.}  1.  Discordant 
in  soimd;  harsh;  jarring;  inharmonious;  un- 
pleasant to  the  ear:  as,  dmoHfl«f  tones  or  in- 
tervals. 

You  are  yet  too  harsh,  too  dissonant; 

There's  no  true  music  in  your  words,  my  lord. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wonian-Hater,  iii  1. 

With  loud  and  dissonant  clangor 
Echoed  the  sound  of  their  brazen  drums. 

,  Longfelloiv,  Evangeline,  i.  4. 

2.  Discordant  in  general;  disagreeing;  incon- 
gruous. 

For  it  must  needs  be  that,  how  far  a  thing  is  dissonant 
and  disagreeing  from  the  guise  and  trade  of  the  hearers, 
so  far  shall  it  be  out  of  their  belief. 

.Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Kobiuson),  ii.  6. 

Dissonant  chord,  any  chord  not  a  major  or  minor  triad. 
See  'rio((.— Dissonant  interval,  the  interval  lietween 
two  t.Mies  less  closely  related  to  each  other  than  a  minor 
third  ur  sixth.     See  discord. 

dissonedt,  «•  [ME.,  appar.  pp.  of  *disso7ien,  < 
F.  dissoncr  =  Pr.  Pg.  dissonar  =  Sp.  disonar  — 
It.  dissonare,  <  L.  dis.^onare,  disagree  in  sound : 
see  dissonant.}     Dissonant. 

disspirit  (dis-spir'it),  V.  t.     Same  as  dispirit. 

dissuade  (di-swad'), );. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dissuaded, 
jipr.  ilissuadin(/.  [Formerly  spelled  (lissicacle ; 
<  OF.  dissuader,  F.  dissunder  =  Sp.  liisumlir  = 
Pg.  dissuadir  =  It.  dissuadere,  <  L.  dissuadcre, 
dissuade,  <  rf/.s-,  apart,  away,  +  suadcre,  pp. 
suasus,  persuade :  see  suasion,  and  cf.  persuade.} 

1.  trans.  1.  To  ad\'ise  or  exhort  against  some- 
thing; attempt  to  draw  or  divert  from  an  action 
by  the  i)resciitati()n  of  reasons  or  motives:  as, 
he  ilissuadi'd  his  friend  from  his  rash  purpose. 

Mr.  Burchell,  on  the  contrary,  dissuudrd  her  with  great 
ardour;  and  I  stood  neuter.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xiii. 

We  wou.d  persuade  our  fellow  to  this  or  that ;  another 
self  within  our  eyes  dissuades  him. 

Emerson,  New  England  Kefonners. 

2.  To  change  from  a  purpose  by  persuasion  or 
argument. 

We  submit  to  Cicsar,  .  .  .  iiromising 
To  i)ay  our  wonted  tribute,  from  the  which 
We  were  dissuaded  by  our  wicked  queen. 

Shak.,  Cymt)eline,  v.  5. 

3t.  To  give  advice  against ;  represent  as  mide- 
sirable,  improper,  or  dangerous. 

War  therefore,  open  or  conceal'd.  alike 

My  \oicti dissuades.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  187. 

II,  intrans.  To  give  advice  in  opposition  to 
some  proposed  course  of  action. 

Here  Essex  would  have  tarried,  in  expectation  of  the 
Indian  Fleet,  but  that  Graves  the  Pilot  dissuaded,  be- 
cause the  Harbour  was  not  good. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  385. 

dissuader  (di-swa'd6r),  n.  One  who  dissuades ; 
a  ilcliortcr. 

dissuasion  (di-swa'zhon),  n.  [=  F.  dissuasion 
=  S]).  di.inasion  =  Pg^  dissuas/lo  =  It.  dissua- 
sione,  <  L.  dissuasio{n-),  <  dissuadere,  pp.  dis- 
.vM«.s».s-,  dissuade  :  see  dis.tnade.}  1.  The  act  of 
dissuading;  advice  or  exhortation  in  opposition 
to  something;  diversion  or  an  attempt  to  divert 
from  a  pwri)ose  or  measure  by  advice  or  argu- 
ment; dehortation. 


dissymmetry 

Endeavour  to  preserve  youi'self  from  relapse  by  such  dis- 
suasitm  from  love  as  its  votaries  call  invectives  against  it. 

Boyle. 

2.  A  dissuasive  influence  or  motive ;  a  deter- 
ring action  or  eflfect. 

But  for  the  dissuasion  of  two  eyes. 
That  make  with  him  foul  weather  or  fine  day. 
He  had  abstained,  nor  graced  the  spectacle. 

Browniny,  King  and  Book,  II.  300. 

dissuasive  (di-swa'siv),  «.  and  m.  [=  F.  dissua- 
sif  =  Sp.  disuasiro  =  Pg.  It.  dissuasivo,  dissua- 
sive, (.  L.  di.'<.S'uasus,  pp.  of  dissuadere,  dissuade: 
see  dissuade.}  I.  a.  Tending  to  dissuade  or 
divert  from  a  pui'pose ;  dehortatory. 

The  young  lovers  were  too  much  enamoured  of  each  oilier 
to  attend  to  the  dissuasive  voice  of  avarice. 

Goldsmith,  True  History  for  the  Ladies. 

II.  n.  Argument  or  advice  employed  to  deter 
one  from  a  measure  or  purijoso ;  that  which  is 
intended  or  tends  to  divert  from  any  purpose  or 
course  of  action. 

A  hearty  dissuasive  from  .  .  .  the  practice  of  swearing 
and  cursing.  Abp.  Shar]),  Works,  IV.  xviii. 

dissuasively  (di-swa'siv-li),  adv.  In  a  dissua- 
sive manner.     Clarke. 

dissuasory  (di-swa'so-ri),  a.  and  «.  [=It.  dis- 
suasorio,  <  L.  as  if  'dissuasorius,  <  dissuasor,  a 
dissuader,  <  dissuadere,  pp.  dis.<fuasu,<i,  dissuade : 
see  dissuade.}  I.  a.  Tending  to  dissuade ;  dis- 
suasive.    [Rare.] 

II.  H. ;  pi.  dissuasories  (-riz).  A  dissuasion ; 
a  dissuasive  exhortation.     [Bare.] 

This  virtuous  and  reasonable  person,  however,  has  ill 
luck  in  all  his  dissuasor-ies.  Jeffrey. 

dissue,  '■.  '.    See  dizziie. 

dissundert,  f.  <.  [<rfi.?-,  apart,  +  iwnder.]  To 
separate ;  rend  asunder. 

Whose  misrule  Automedon  restraines. 
By  cutting  theintangling  geres,  and  so  rfws«?uf«ri?i^  quite 
Tile  brave  slaine  be:ist.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xvi. 

dissweetent  (dis-swe'tn),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  + 
sweeten.}     To  deprive  of  sweetness. 

By  excess  the  sweetest  comforts  will  be  dissweetened. 
lip.  Richardson,  Observations  on  Old  Test.,  p.  290. 

dissyllabet,  «•     See  dissyllable. 

dissyllabic  (dis-i-lab'ik),  o.  [=  F.  diAs-ylla- 
bique,  <  dissi/tlabe,  dissyllable  :  see  dissyllable.} 
Consisting  of  two  syllables  only:  as,  a  dissyl- 
labic foot  ill  jioetry. 

dissyllabification  (dis-i-lab  "i-fi-ka'shon),  H.  [< 
dissyllabify :  see  -fy  and  -ation.}  F*ormation 
into  two  syllables. 

dissyllabify  (dis-i-lab'i-fi),  r.  i. ;  prot.  and  pp. 
(Iissyllahijird,  ppr.  dissiiUabifyinij.  [<  dis.tyllabe 
+  -fl/.  make.]     To  form  into  two  syllables. 

dissyllabism  (di-sira-bizm),  n.  "[<  dissyllabc 
+  -ism.}  The  character  of  having  only  two 
syllables. 

Of  some  of  them  [tongues  related  and  unrelated  to 
Chinese]  the  roots  ai-e  in  greater  or  less  part  dis.syllabie  ; 
and  we  do  not  yet  know  tluit  all  di.^^t/llabism,  and  even 
that  all  complexity  of  syllable  beyoml  a  single  consonant 
with  fiillowing  vowel,  is  not  the  result  of  combination  or 
reduplication.  Whitney,  Encyc.  Brit..  -Will.  774. 

dissyllabize  (di-sil'a-biz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
dissyllahi:ed,  ppr.  dissiiUabizing.  [<  dissyllaoe 
+  -i:r.}     To  diss.yllabify. 

dissyllable  (di-sil'a-bl  or  dis'i-la-bl),  «.  [-A1- 
tercil  til  suit  syllable,  from  earlier  <iissyllabe,  < 
F.  dissi/llidie  =  Sp.  (li.s-ilabo  =  Pg.  di.-:syllabo,  < 
L.  disyllahus,  of  two  syllables,  <  dr.  ihaiMaiioi:, 
improp.  (haavA/.aiiur,  of  two  syllables,  <  Si-,  two-, 
-t-  miXAajii),  a  syllable:  see  syllable.}  A  word 
consisting  of  two  syllables  only,  as  paper,  u-liite- 
ness,  rirtue. 

dissymmetric,  dissjrmmetrical   (dis-si-mef- 

rik,  -ri-kal),  a.  [<  h.  dis-  jiriv.  +  Gt.  nvfi/ierpo^. 
s.vmmetric  :  see  symnielrir.}  Having  no  plane 
of  symmetry;  especially,  having  the  same  form 
but  not  superposiible,  as  the  right-  and  left- 
hand  gloves.  'I'hus,  the  crystals  of  tartaric  acid,  which 
are  optically  right-  ami  left-handed,  are  dissymmetric, 
and  were  conceived  by  Pasteur  to  bo  built  up  of  dissym- 
metric molecules. 

Pasteur  invoked  the  aid  of  helices  and  magnets,  with  a 
view  to  rendering  crystals  disso  in  metrical  at  the  moment 
<if  their  fonuatiun.    fyndall.  Int.  to  Lite  of  I'asteur,  p.  17. 

dissymmetry  (dis-siiu'e-tri),  ii.  [<  L.  di.i-  priv. 
-t-  (iv.  wi'////tr/)/n,  symmetry.]  Want  of  symme- 
try, .'ipecifically  that  characteristic  of  dissym- 
metric bodies.     See  di.'isymnietric. 

By  both  helices  and  magnets  Faraday  caused  the  plane 
of  imlarlsation  in  ])erfectly  neutral  liquids  and  soliiis  to 
rotate.  If  the  tuniing  of  the  plane  of  polarisatimi  he 
a  demonstration  of  nii>lecular  dissiimmelry.  then,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  Faraday  was  able  to  displace  symme- 
try by  fUssytninetrit,  and  to  confer  up<ui  bodies,  which  in 
theirordliiary  state  were  inert  and  liead.  this  power  of 
rotation  which  M.  Pasteur  considers  U>  lie  the  exclusive 
attribute  of  lite.      Tyndalt,  Int.  to  Life  of  PasUnir,  p.  17. 


dissymmetry 

This  device  acts  ...  as  a  pyromagnetic  motor,  the 
heat  now  passing  throupli  the  tubes  in  such  a  way  as  to 
produce  a  disgi/mmetry  in  the  lines  of  force  of  the  iron 
field.  '  Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LVII.  133. 

dissjTOipathy  (dis-sim'pa-thi),  «.     [<  dis-  priv. 

+  symjxitlii/.'}     Want  of  sympathy  or  interest; 

indifference.     Johnston.     [Rare.] 
dist.      An  abbreviation  of  district:    as,  Dist. 

Atty.,  District  Attorney. 
distacklet   (dis-tak'l),  v.  t.     [<   dis-  priv.  + 

tackle.'^     To  divest  of  tackle  or  rigging. 

At  length,  these  instruments  of  their  long  wandrings 
.  .  .  tossed  their  dl^-tackled  fleet  to  the  shore  of  Libya. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  Addition  to  ii. 

distad  (dis'tad),  adr.  [<  disf(aiicc)  +  -«f?3.]  In 
anal.,  away  from  the  center;  from  within  out- 
ward; toward  the  surface  or  end  of  the  body. 

distaff  (dis'taf),  n. ;  pi.  distaffs  (-tafs),  rarely 
distai'es  (-tiivz).  [<  ME.  distaf,  dijstaf,  discstaf, 
dijsestuf,  <  AS.  distaff,  dissttcf,  distaff,  <  *di.se 
(>  late  ME.  disen,  dyscn,  furnish  a  distaff  Tiith 
flax,  E.  disen,  dial.  di:e,  deck  out,  array)  (prob. 
=  East  Fries,  dissen  =  LG.  diessc,  the  bimch 
of  iiax  on  the  distaff,  >  G.  dial,  diesse  (naut.), 
tow,  oakum)  +  stwf,  staff:  see  di:c,  di::en,  and 
staff.  A  connection  of  the  first  element  with 
OHG.  dclisa,  MHG.  delise,  a  distaff,<  (MHG.)*/;- 
sen,  break  or  swingle  flax  (orig.  prepare,  form, 
fashion  as  with  a  hatchet,  ax,  or  other  imple- 
ment), whence  also  OHG.  dehsala,  a  hatchet,  ax, 
etc.  (see  aslc'^),  is  doubtful.]  1.  In  the  earliest 
method  of  spinning,  the  staff,  usually  a  cleft 
stick  about  3  feet  long,  on  which  was  wound  a 
quantity  of  wool,  cotton,  or  flax  to  be  spun.  The 
lower  end  of  the  distaff  was  lield  between  tlie  left  arm  and 
the  side,  and  the  thread,  passing  through  and  gaged  by  the 
fingers  of  the  left  hand,  was  drawn  out  and  twisted  by  those 
of  the  right,  and  wound  on  a  suspended  spindle  made  so 
as  to  be  revolved  like  a  top,  which  completed  the  twist. 
In  Eastern  countries  and  in  some  districts  of  Europe,  espe- 
cially in  Italy,  the  primitive  distatf  and  spindle  are  still 
used:  but  after  the  introduction  of  the  spinning-wheel 
into  Europe,  about  the  fifteenth  century,  the  distaff  became 
an  attachmentonly  of  that  designed  for  flax,  and  thus  con- 
tinued in  general  use  till  a  recent  period,  modified  in  form. 

The  loaded  distaf  in  the  left  hand  placed, 
AVitli  spongy  coils  of  snow-white  wool  was  graced; 
Fi'oni  these  the  right  hand  lengthening  fibres  drew. 
Which  into  thread  neath  nimble  fingers  grew. 

Ca(»/^(S  (trans.). 

He's  so  below  a  beating  that  the  women  find  him  not 
■worthy  of  their  dtstavfS. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  King  and  No  King,  v.  1. 

2.  Figuratively,  a  woman,  or  the  female  sex. 
His  crown  usurped,  a  distajfon  the  throne.        Dryden. 

Distaff  day,  or  Saint  Distaff's  day,  the  day  after 
Twelfth-day,  or  the  festival  of  Epipliany:  formerly  so 
called  in  England  because  on  that  day  the  women  resumed 
their  distatfs  and  other  ordinary  cnipl..>'mcnts,  attir  tlie 
relaxation  of  the  holidays.— Distaff  side,  "r  distaff  side 
of  the  house,  an  old  collective  phrase  for  llie  female 
members  of  a  family,  as  the  distaff  was  always  used  l)y  wo- 
men, and  was  common  among  all  ranks:  used  especially 
with  reference  to  relationship  and  descent,  and  opposed 
to  spear  side  :  as,  he  is  connected  with  the  family  on  the 
distaff  side ;  he  traces  his  descent  through  the  distaff  side 
of  thf  house.  Also  called  spiiuile  side. 
distain  (dis-tau'),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  disteinen,  dis- 
tiitjneii,  <  OF.  destcindre,  destaindre,  F.  dctein- 
dre  =  Pr.  destengner  =  Sp.  desteiiir  =  Pg.  des- 
tingi)- =  lt.  stignere,  stingere,  distain,  take  away 
the  color,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  +  tingere,  tinge,  color : 
see  dis-  and  tinge,  tint,  taint.  Now  abbr.  stain, 
q.  v.]  If.  To  take  away  the  color  of;  hence, 
to  weaken  the  effect  of  by  comparison ;  cause 
to  pale;  outvie. 

And  thou,  Teslie,  that  hast  of  love  suche  peyne. 
My  latly  coniith,  tliat  al  this  may  distett}ie. 

Chattcer,  Good  Women,  1.  262. 

3.  To  tinge  with  any  color  different  from  the 
natural  or  proper  one;  discolor;  stain:  as,  a 
sword  distained  with  blood.     [Archaic] 

I>ivers  of  tlie  women  I  have  seen  with  their  chinnes  dis- 
tained  into  knots  and  flowers  of  blue,  made  Ity  pricking 
of  the  skin  with  needles.  Samlj/s,  Travailes,  p.  86. 

Colors  that  distain 
The  cheeks  of  Proteus  or  the  silken  train 
Of  Flora's  nymphs.         Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  14. 

The  door,  which  was  equipped  with  neither  bell  nor 
knocker,  was  blistered  and  distained. 

It.  L.  Slevetison,  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde,  p.  4. 

3.  To  blot;  sully;  defile;  tarnish. 

Thoughe  one  his  tonge  distaijne 
With  cursid  speche.  to  doo  ilym  silf  a'shame. 

Patiticat  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  FurnivjiU),  p.  77. 
The  worthiness  of  praise  distaiiis  his  worth. 
If  that  the  prais'd  himself  bring  the  praise  forth. 

Shale.,  T.  ami  C,  i.  3. 
Have  ye  fair  daughters  ?    Look 
To  see  them  live,  torn  from  your  arms,  distained. 
Dishonored.  Miss  Mitford,  Rienzi. 

distal  (dis'tal),  a.  [<  disi(ance)  +  -al,  on  anal- 
ogy of  eentral.']     In  anat.,  situated  away  from 


1690 

the  center  of  the  body ;  being  at  the  end ;  ter- 
minal; peripheral:  the  opposite  n{  proximal: 
as,  the  distal  end  of  a  limb,  a  bone,  or  other 
part  or  organ.  Thus,  the  nails  are  at  the  distal  ends 
of  the  fingers ;  the  distal  extremity  of  the  thigh-bone  is  at 
the  knee ;  the  distat  organs  or  appendages  of  a  hydrozoan 
are  at  the  end  of  the  main  stem. 

Xn  insect,  in  entering  ...  to  suck  the  nectar,  would 
depress  the  distal  portion  of  the  labellum  [in  Epijiat'tis 
pa /u.^h-is],  and  consequently  would  not  touch  the  rostel- 
lum.  Daru'in,  Fertil.  of  Orchids  by  Insects,  p.  97. 

distally  (dis'tal-i),  adv.  In  a  distal  situation 
or  direction ;  toward  the  distal  end  or  extrem- 
ity; remotely;  terminally;  peripherally. 

The  humerus  is  a  stout  bone  —  prismatic,  and  with  a 
rounded  head  at  its  proximal  end,  fiattened  and  broad 
di.^taiti/.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  1S5. 

distant,  v.  t.  [A  var.  of  distance,  «.]  To  keep 
separate ;  distinguish. 

For  an  I  war  dead,  and  ye  war  dead, 

And  baith  in  ae  grave  laid,  O, 
And  ye  and  I  war  tane  up  again, 

Wha  could  distan  vour  niouls  frae  mine,  O? 

Laird  of  Drum  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  122). 

distance  (dis'tans),  n.  [<  ME.  distance,  des- 
tance,  destaunce  =  D.  distantie  =  G.  distanz  — 
Dan.  distance  =  Sw.  distans,  <  OF.  distance, 
dcstance,  distance,  separation,  disagreement, 
disaccord,  F.  distance,  distance,  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
distancia  =  It.  distan-a,  distan::ia,  <  L.  distantia, 
distance,  remoteness,  difference,  <  distan{t-)s, 
distant :  see  distant.'\  1 .  The  measure  of  the  in- 
terval between  two  objects  in  space,  or,  by  ex- 
tension, between  two  points  of  time ;  the  length 
of  the  straight  line  from  one  point  to  another, 
and  hence  of  time  intervening  between  one 
event  or  period  and  another :  as,  the  distance  be- 
tween New  York  and  San  Francisco;  the  dis- 
tance of  two  events  from  each  other;  a  distance 
of  five  miles;  events  only  the  distance  of  an 
hour  apart.  In  navigation  distances  are  usually 
measured  along  rhumb-lines. 

•Space  considered  barely  in  length  between  any  two  be- 
ings, witliout  considering  any  thing  else  between  them,  is 
called  distance.    Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xiii.  2. 

2.  A  definite  or  measured  space  to  be  main- 
tained between  two  divisions  of  a  body  of  troops, 
two  combatants  in  a  duel,  or  the  like :  as  (in 
command),  take  your  distances. 

He  fights  as  you  sing  prick-song,  keeps  time,  distance, 
and  proportion.  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  4. 

3.  In  liorse-racing,  the  space  measured  back 
from  the  winning-post  which  a  horse,  in  heat- 
races,  must  have  reached  when  the  winning 
horse  has  covered  the  whole  com'se  in  order 
to  be  entitled  to  enter  subsequent  heats.  In 
the  United  States  the  distances  for  trotting-races  are 
(1898)  as  follows:  Mile-heats,  80  yards;  two-mile  heats, 
150  yards;  three-mile  heats,  220  yards;  mile-heats,  best 
three  in  five,  100  yards;  four-mile  heats,  290  yards.  The 
distances  for  running-races  are  as  follows;  Three-quarter- 
mile  heats.  25  yards;  mile-heats,  30  yards  ;  two-mile  heats. 
50  yards  ;  three-mile  heats,  tiO  yards;  four-mile  heats,  70 
yards.  A  horse  which  fails  to  reach  the  distance-post 
before  the  heat  has  been  won,  or  whose  rider  or  driver  is 
adjudged  to  have  made  certain  specified  errors,  is  said  to 
be  distanced. 

This  was  the  horse  that  ran  the  whole  field  out  of  dis- 
tance. Sir  a.  L'Estrange. 

4.  In  music,  the  interval  or  difference  between 
two  tones.  See  interval. — 5.  Remoteness  of 
place  or  time ;  a  remote  place  or  time :  as,  at  a 
great  distance;  a  light  appeared  in  the  distance. 

'Twere  an  ill  Worlii,  I'll  swear,  for  ev'ry  Friend, 
If  Distaiux  could  their  Union  end. 

Cowley,  Friendship  in  Absence,  st.  3. 
'Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view. 
And  robes  the  mountain  in  its  azure  hue. 

Campbell,  Pleasures  of  Hope,  i.  7. 

6.  Remoteness  in  succession  or  relation:  as, 
the  distance  between  a  descendant  and  his  an- 
cestor; there  is  a  much  greater  distance  between 
the  ranks  of  major  and  captain  than  between 
those  of  captain  and  first  lieutenant. —  7.  Re- 
moteness in  intercourse;  reserve  of  manner, 
induced  by  or  manifesting  reverence,  respect, 
dignity,  dislike,  coldness  or  alienation  of  feel- 
ing, etc. 

I  hope  your  modesty 
Will  know  what  distance  to  the  crown  is  due.     Ih-i/den. 
'Tis  by  respect  and  distance  that  authority  is  upheld. 

Jip.  Atterbury, 
On  the  part  of  Heaven 
Now  alienated,  distance  and  distaste. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  9. 

8t.  Dissension;  strife;  disturbance. 

Tho  wolde  the  baylies  tliat  were  come  from  Fraunce, 
Dryve  the  Flemisshe  that  made  tlie  destaunce. 

Flemish  Insurrecti::u  (I'liild  s  Ballads,  VI.  270) 

After  mete,  without  distans, 
The  eoekwulds  schuld  together  danse. 
The  Horn  o/  King  Arthur  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  23). 


Angular  Distance. 

The  angle  ACB  is 
the  angular  distance 
lietween  A  and  B  as 
viewed  from  C. 


distant 

Accessible  distances,  such  distances  as  may  he  mea- 
sured Ity  the  appliiatiun  of  any  linear  measure.— Angu- 
lar distance,  tin-  angle  of  separa- 
tion included  by  the  directions  of 
two  objects  from  a  given  point.  Also 
called  apparent  distance. —  Center 
of  mean  distances.  Seeccnieci.— 
Curtate  distance.  See  curtate.— 
Focal  distance,  see /oca;.— Hori- 
zontal distance,  distance  measured 
in  tile  diit'ction  of  the  horizon. — 
Inaccessible  distances,  such  dis- 
tances as  cannot  be  measured  by  the 
application  of  any  linear  measure, 
but  only  by  triangulation. — Law  of 
distances.  See  Bode's  law,  under  lau\ — Line  Of  dis- 
tance, in  persp.,  a  straight  line  drawn  from  the  eye  to  the 
principal  point  of  the  plane.— Mean  distance  of  a  planet 
frtmi  the  sun.  an  arithmetical  mean  between  its  greatest 
and  least  distances.— Meridional  distance,  in  naviy., 
the  distance  or  departure  from  the  meridian  ;  the  easting 
or  westing.— Middle  distance,  in  paintiny,  the  space 
intermediate  between  the  furegn.'und  and  the  background. 
Also  called  middle  yruuud. —  Moon  in  distance.  See 
;/((io«.— Point  of  distance,  in  persp.,  that  point  in  the 
horizontal  line  which  is  at  the  same  distance  from  the 
principal  point  as  the  eye  is. —  Striking  distance  of  an 
electrical  discharge,  as  of  a  Leyden  jar,  the  thickness  of 
the  layer  of  dry  air  across  which  the  spark  will  pass.  It 
is  proportional  to  the  difference  i  if  potentials  of  the  two 
electrified  surfaces. —  TO  devour  the  distance.  See  de- 
vour.—To  keep  one  at  a  distance,  to  avoid  familiarity 
with  one  ;  treat  one  with  reserve. 

There  is  great  reason  why  superiors  should  keep  infe- 
riors thus  at  a  distance,  and  exact  so  much  respect  of 
them.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  182. 

To  keep  one's  distance,  to  show  proper  respect  or  re- 
serve; not  to  be  too  familiar. 

If  a  man  makes  me  keep  vu/  distance,  the  comfort  is, 
he  keeps  his  at  the  same  time. 

Swift,  Thoughts  on  Various  Subjects. 

distance  (dis'tans),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
tanced, ppr.  distancing.  [=  Dan.  distancere  = 
Sw.  distansiera  =  F.  distancer  =  Pg.  distanciar; 
from  the  noun.]  1.  To  place  at  a  distance; 
situate  remotely. 

I  heard  nothing  thereof  at  Oxford,  being  then  sixty 
miles  distanced  thence.  Fuller. 

2.  To  cause  to  appear  at  a  distance ;  cause  to 
appear  remote.     [Rare.] 

His  peculiar  art  of  distancing  an  object  to  aggrandize 
his  space.  //.  Miller. 

3.  In  liorse-racing,  to  beat  in  a  race  by  at  least 
the  space  between  the  distance-post  and  the 
winning-post ;  hence,  to  leave  behind  in  a  race ; 
get  far  ahead  of.     See  distance,  n.,  3. 

Slie  had  distanced  her  servant,  and  .  .  .  tiu'ned  slightly 
in  her  saddle  and  looked  back  at  him. 

//.  James,  Jr.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  p.  30. 

Hence  —  4.  To  get  in  advance  of;  gain  a  supe- 
riority over;  outdo;  excel. 

He  distanced  the  most  skilful  of  his  cotemporaries. 

Milner. 

distance-block  (dis'tans-blok),  n.  A  block  in- 
serted between  two  objects  to  separate  them  or 
keep  them  a  certain  distance  apart. 

distance-judge  (dis'taus-juj),  n.  In  horse- 
racing,  a  judge  stationed  at  the  distance-post 
to  note  what  horses  have  not  reached  it  when 
the  winner  passes  the  winning-post. 

distanceless  (dis'tans-les),  a.  [<  distance  + 
-/(.y.v.]  1.  Not  affording  or  allowing  a  distant 
or  extensive  view ;  dull;  hazy.     [Rare.] 

A  silent,  dim,  distanceless,  rotting  day. 

Kingsley,  Yeast,  i. 

Specifically — 2.  Appearing  as  if  nearby;  with- 
out effect  of  distance,  as  a  landscape  in  some 
states  of  light  and  atmosphere  in  which  all  the 
outlines  are  hard  and  clear-cut,  and  the  usual 
bluish  haze  tinting  hills  and  other  objects  is 
lacking. 

distance-piece  (dis'tans-pes),  n.  A  distance- 
block. 

distance-post  (dis 'tans -post),  «.  In  horse- 
racing,  the  post  or  tiag  placed  at  the  end  of 
the  distance.     See  distance,  «.,  3. 

distance-signal  (dis'tans-sig'nal),  n.  Inraih, 
the  most  distant  of  the  series  of  signals  under 
the  control  of  a  signal-man. 

distancyt  (dis 'tan-si),  n.  Distance.  Dr.  H. 
More. 

distant  (dis'tant),  a.  [<  ME.  di.'^tant,  <  OF. 
distant,  F.  distant  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  distan te,  <  L. 
distan{t-).-i,  ppr.  of  distare,  stand  apart,  be  sep- 
arate, distant,  or  different,  <  di-,  dis-,  apart,  -I- 
.sVrtCf,  stand :  see staHf/,  and  cf.  constant,  extant, 
instant,  rcstant.'}  1.  Standing  or  being  apart 
from  a  given  point  or  place ;  situated  at  a  dif- 
ferent point  in  space,  or,  by  extension,  in  time ; 
separated  by  a  distance :  as,  a  point  a  line  or  a 
hair's-breadth  distant  from  another;  Saturn  is 
estimated  to  be  about  880,000,000  miles  distant 
from  the  sun. 


I 


distant 

We  passed  by  certain  Cisteitis,  sumo  mile  and  better 
distant  from  the  i'ity.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  Itii*. 

2.  Remote;  far  off  or  far  apart  in  space,  time, 
connection,  prospect,  kind,  degree,  sound,  etc. : 
as,  distant  stars ;  a  distant  period  ;  distaftt  rela- 
tives; a.  distant  ho^e;  &  distant  resemblance. 

Banners  blazed 
With  battles  won  in  many  a  distant  land. 

Scott,  Vision  of  Don  Roderick. 

In  the  tranqtiil  landscape,  and  especially  in  the  distant 

line  of  tlie  horizon,  man  beholds  somewhat  as  beautiful 

as  his  own  nature.  Emerson,  Nature. 

The  boy's  cry  came  to  her  from  the  field, 

More  and  more  distant.  Teniit/son,  Dora. 

Specifically  —  3.  In  entom.:  (a)  Thinly  placed 
or  scattered:  as,  distant  punctures,  strite, 
spines,  etc.:  opposed  to  closej  contiguous^  etc. 
ih)  Widely  separated,  or  more  separated  than 
usual:  OTi)])0^ed  to  approximate :  &Sj  distant  eyes 
(widely  separated  at  the  base);  distant  legs  or 
autennsB.  (o)  Separated  by  an  incisure  or  joint, 
as  the  head  and  thorax  of  a  beetle.  Kirhy. — 4. 
Indirect ;  not  obvious  or  plain. 
In  modest  terms  and  distant  phrases. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

6.  Not  cordial  or  familiar :  characterized  by 
haughtiness,  coldness,  or  reserve;  cool;  re- 
served; shy:  as,  (//*■/«/(?  manners. 

Good  day,  Amint^ir;  for  tu  me  the  name 
Of  brother  is  tuo  dUtant :  we  are  friends, 
And  that  is  nearer. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iii.  1. 
You  will  be  surpriz'd,  in  the  midst  of  a  daily  and  famil- 
iar Cnnversatitm,  with  an  Address  which  bears  so  distant 
an  Air  as  a  publick  Dedication. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  Ded. 
=  Syn.  1.  Removed.— 5.  Cool,  cold,  haughty,  frigid. 
distantialt  (dis-tan'shal),  a.     [<  L.  distantia, 
distance  (see  distance,  ?;.),  +  -al."}     Remote  in 
place;   distant.     XT,  Montague. 
distantly  (dis'tant-li),  adi\     1.  Remotely;  at 
a  distance. —  2.    In  entom. ^  sparsely;   so  that 
the  component  parts  are  distant  from  one  an- 
other: as,  rfi^'frt/ii/// punctured  or  spinose. —  3. 
With  reserve  or  haughtiness. 
distastet  (dis-tasf),  v.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  taste.'} 

1,  trans.  1.  To  disrelish;  dislike;  loathe:  as, 
to  distaste  drugs  or  poisons. 

One  distastes 
The  scent  of  roses,  which  to  infinites 
Most  pleasing  is  and  oiloriferous. 

Middleton  and  Howley,  Changeling,  i.  1. 

If  the  multitude  distast  wholsome  doctrine,  shall  we  to 
humor  them  al)andon  it? 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

2,  To  offend;  disgust;  vex;  displease;  sour. 

Suitors  are  so  distasted  with  delays  and  abuses. 

Bacon,  Suitors. 

Honourable  and  worthy  Country  men,  let  not  the  mean- 
nesse  of  the  word  fish  distaste  you,  for  it  will  afford  as  good 
gold  as  the  Mines  of  Guiana  or  Potassie. 

Capt.  .John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  253. 

Tis  dull  and  unnatural  to  have  a  Hare  run  full  in  the 
Hound's  Mouth,  and  would  distaste  the  keenest  Hunter. 
Conijreve,  Old  liatchclor,  iv.  5. 

3,  To  spoil  the  taste  or  relish  of ;  change  to 
the  worse ;  corrupt. 

Her  brain-sick  raptures 
Cannot  distaste  the  goodness  of  a  quarrel 
Wliich  hath  our  several  honours  all  engag'd 
To  make  it  gracious.  Sfiak.,  T.  and  C,  ii.  2. 

An  envious  apoplexy,  >vith  which  his  judgment  is  so 
dazzled  and  diatanted  that  he  gi'ows  violently  impatient 
of  any  opposite  happiness  in  another. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  Pref. 

II,  intrans.  To  be  distasteful,  nauseous,  or 
displeasing. 

Poisons, 
Which,  at  the  first,  are  scarce  found  to  distaste. 

Shale.,  Othello,  iii.  3. 

distaste  (dis-tasf),  n.  [<  distaste,  r.]  1.  Want 
of  taste  or  liking  for  something;  disrelish;  dis- 
gust, or  a  slight  degi'ce  of  it;  hence,  dislike  in 
general. 

If  one  dissent,  lie  siiall  sit  down,  without  showing  any 
further  distaste,  publicly  or  privately. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  213. 

On  the  part  of  Heaven 
Now  aUenated,  distance  and  distaste. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  9. 

A  positive  crime  might  have  been  more  easily  ])ardoned 
than  a  symptom  of  distaste  for  the  foreign  comestibles. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  vi. 

A  certain  taste  for  figures,  coupled  with  a  still  stronger 
distaste  for  Latin  accidence,  directeil  his  incliiuitiou  and 
his  father's  choice  towards  a  mercantile  career. 

A.  M.  Gierke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  37. 

2t.  Discomfort ;  uneasiness  ;  annoyance. 

Now,  brother,  I  should  chide  ; 
But  I'll  give  no  distaste  to  your  fair  mistress. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  iii.  2. 


1691 

So  many  gratifications  attend  this  public  sort  of  obscur- 
ity, that  some  little  distastes  I  daily  receive  have  lost  their 

aiignish.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  4. 

Sf.  That  which  is  distasteful  or  offends, 
"ur  car  is  now  too  much  profaned,  grave  ilaro, 
With  these  distastes,  to  take  thy  sacred  lines. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

=Syn.  1.  Repugnance,  disinclination,  displeasure,  dissat- 
isfaction. 

distasteflll  (dis-tast'fVil),  a.  [<  distaste  +  -fid, 
1.]  1.  Nauseous;  unpleasant  or  disgusting  to 
the  taste  ;  hence,  offensive  in  general. 

Why  shou'd  you  pluck  the  green  distasteful  fruit 

From  the  unwilling  bough, 

Wlien  it  may  ripen  of  itself  and  fall? 

Dryden,  Don  Sebastian,  iii,  1. 
Our  ordinary  mental  food  has  become  distasteful. 

O.  W.  llolnii's,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  2. 

2.  Indicating  distaste,  dissatisfaction,  or  dis- 
like ;  repulsive ;  malevolent. 

Ader  distasteful  \ooks,  .  .  .  and  cold-moving  nods. 
They  froze  me  into  silence.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  ii.  2. 

=  8301.  1.  Unpalatable,  unsavory,  disagreeable. 
distastefully   (dis-tast'ful-i),  adv.     In   a   dis- 
pleasing^ or  offensive  manner.     Bailey^  1727. 
distastef ulness   (dis  -  tast '  f ul - nes) ,    n .     Dis- 
agreeableuess  to  the  taste,  in  any  sense. 

The  allaying  and  qualifying  much  of  the  bitter  and  dis- 
tastefulness  of  our  physick. 

W.  Montague,  Devoute  Essays,  II.  x.  §  2. 
Distastefulness  alone  would,  however,  be  of  little  ser- 
vice to  caterpillars,  because  their  soft  and  juicy  bodies 
are  so  delicate,  that  if  seized  and  afterwards  rejected  by 
a  bird  they  would  almost  certainly  be  killed. 

A.  Ii.  Wallaee,  Nat.  Select.,  p.  118. 

distastivef  (dis-tas'tiv),  a.  and  n.  [<  distaste 
+  -ive.'\     I.  a.  Having  distaste  or  dislike. 

Your  vnwilling  and  distastiite  ear. 

Speed,  Hen.  V.,  IX.  xv.  §  10. 

II.  n.  That  which  gives  disrelish  or  aversion. 
Whitlock. 
distasturet  (dis-tas'tm*),  «.    [^  distaste  +  -ure.l 
The  state  of  being  displeased,  dissatisfied,  or 
vexed. 

This  duke  (saith  Grafton),  being  an  aged  man  and  for- 
tunate before  in  all  his  warres,  vpon  this  distasture  im- 
pressed such  dolour  of  minde,  that  for  very  griefe  thereof 
he  lined  not  long  after. 

Speed,  Queen  Mary,  IX.  xxiii.  §  32. 

distemonous  (di-ste'mo-nus),  «.  [<  Gr.  61-, 
two-,  4-  ar^ftcjv,  stamen,  +  •ous.'}  In  hot.j  hav- 
ing two  stamens ;  diandrous. 

distemper^  (dis-tem'per),  v.  [<  ME.  disteyn- 
yicren,  <  OF.  dcstemprer  =  Sp,  destemplar  =  Pg. 
destemperar^  disordei",  =  It.  distanperare,  dis- 
temprarCj  stewperarc,  stcmprare,  disorder,  dis- 
temper (now  chiefly  in  sense  of  distemper^), 
<  ML.  diste^nperare,  derange,  disorder,  distem- 
per, <  L.  diS'  priv.  +  temperare  (  >  OF.  tcmprer, 
F.  iremper,  etc.),  temper:  see  temper.  Cf.  dis- 
temper'^.'] I,  trans.  If.  To  change  the  temper 
or  due  proportions  of. 

The  fourthe  is,  whan  thurgh  the  gi-et  abundance  of  his 
mete  the  humours  in  his  body  ben  distempered. 

Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

2.  To  disease ;  disorder ;  derange  the  bodily  or 
mental  fimctions  of. 

This  variable  composition  of  man's  body  hath  made  it 
as  an  instrument  easy  to  distemper. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  189. 
Vou  look  very  ill :  something  has  dii;tempered  you. 

B.  Jomon,  EpiciKuc,  iv.  2. 
He  had  abord  his  vessels  aboute  80.  lustie  men  (but 
very  unruly),  who,  after  they  came  ashore,  did  so  distem- 
per them  selves  with  drinko  as  they  became  like  madd- 
men.  Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  441. 

But  body  and  soul  are  distempered  when  out  of  tunc, 
unmodulated,  unbalanced. 

J.  F.  Clarice,  Self-Culture,  p.  290. 

3.  To  deprive  of  temper  or  moderation ;  ruffle; 

disturb. 

Distempre  you  nought. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  495. 

Men's  spirits  were  .  .  .  distcjnpered,  as  I  have  related, 
and  it  might  have  been  expected  that  they  would  have 
been  much  divideil  in  their  choice. 

y.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  272. 

Strange  that  this  Monvledro 
Should  have  the  power  so  to  distemper  me. 

Coleridtje. 

But  the  dust  of  prejudice  and  passion,  which  so  distem- 
pers the  intellectual  vision  of  theologians  and  politicians, 
is  seen  to  make  .  .  .  no  exception  of  the  nei-spicacity  of 
philologists.  /'.  iiall,  Mod.  Eng.,  p.  350. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  become  diseased.     [Rare.] 

The  stones  on  thi  lande  is  for  to  drede  ; 

For  thai  l)e  sonicr  hootc  and  winter  colde. 

That  vvne,  and  grevne,  and  tree  di^tmijrrf  widile. 

Piilladius,  Ilusliondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  11. 

distemper^  (dis-tem'p6r),  n.  and  a.  [<  disfan- 
pcr^,  v.]  I.  n.  1.  An  unbalanced  or  uimatural 
temper;  want  of  balance  or  proportion. 


distemperance 

If  little  faults,  pniiceding  nn  di.'itntijyer, 
.^liall  not  be  wiiik'd  at,  how  shall  we  stretch  our  eye 
When  capital  crimes,  chew'd,  swallow'd,  and  digested. 
Appear  before  us't  S/tak.,  lien.  \'.,  ii.  *i 

We  reati  a  great  deal  of  the  disappointments  of  authors, 
and  a  prevalent  dis-teinjier  resulting  therefrom. 

y.  atid  Q.,  7th  ser.,  III.  431. 

Hence  —  2.  Disease;  malady;  indisposition; 
any  morbid  state  of  an  animal  body  or  of  any 
part  of  it :  now  most  commonly  applied  to  the 
diseases  of  brutes. 

of  no  di^fenijier,  of  no  blast  he  died, 

But  fell  like  autumn  fruit  that  mellowed  long. 

Dryden  aiul  Lee,  (Edipus,  iv.  I. 
The  person  cured  was  known  to  have  laboured  under 
that  distemper  some  years  before  our  Saviour  was  born. 
Bp.  Atterhury,  Sermons,  II.  I. 

Speoifieally — 3.  A  disease  of  young  dogs,  com- 
monly considered  as  a  catarrhal  disorder,  it  is 
in  general  characterized  by  a  running  from  the  nose  and 
eyes  as  one  of  the  first  and  leading  symptoms,  and  is  usu- 
ally  accompanied  by  a  short  dry  cough,  and  succeeded  by 
wasting  of  the  tlesh  and  loss  of  strengtti  and  spirits. 
4t.  Want  of  due  temperature  ;  severity  of  cli- 
mate or  weather. 

Those  countries  .  ,  .  directly  under  the  tropic  were  of 
a  distemper  uninhabitable.  Raleiyh,  Hist.  World. 

5t.  Want  of  due  balance  of  parts  or  opposite 
qualities  and  principles. 
Temper  aud  distemper  [of  empire]  consist  of  contraiiea. 

Bacon,  Empire. 
6f.  Ill  humor;  bad  temper. 

He  came,  he  wrote  to  the  governour,  wherein  he  con- 
fessed his  passionate  distem2)er,  and  declared  his  meaning 
in  those  offensive  speeches. 

Wi7ithrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  20. 
The  said  Weston  .  .  .  gave  such  cutting  and  provolting 
speeches  as  niade  the  said  captain  rise  up  in  great  indig- 
nation and  di-stemper. 

X.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  106. 

7t.  Political  disorder;  tumult.  Waller. — 8. 
Uneasiness ;  disorder  of  mind. 

There  is  a  sickness 
Which  puts  some  of  us  in  distemper. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2. 
=  Syn.  2.  Infirmity,  Malady,  etc.  (see  disease),  complaint, 
disorder,  ailment. 

Il.t  «•  Lacking  self-restraint ;  intemperate. 
Chaucer. 
distemper^  (dis-tem'p^r),  r.  t.  [Also  written 
dtstcnipf r;  <  OF.  destemprcr,  later  destrentptr, 
F.  detremper,  soak,  steej),  dilute,  soften  by  soak- 
ing in  water,  =  Sp.  destemplar  =  Pg.  destcmpcrar 
=  It.  distemperare^  stempcrare,  dissolve,  dilute, 
weaken,  <  ML.  distempcrarc,  dissolve,  dilute, 
melt,  lit.  temper;  being  the  same  word  as  dis- 
temper'^, but  with  prefix  dis-  distributive,  not 
privative.]  To  prepare,  as  a  pigment,  for  use 
in  distemper  painting. 

Colouring  of  paper,  viz.  marbled  paper,  by  distempering 
the  colours  with  ox-gall,  and  applying  them  upon  a  stiff 
gummed  liiiuor. 

Str  ir.  Pettie,  in  Sprat's  Hist.  Royal  Soc.,  p.  286. 

distemper-  (dis-tem'p^r),  w.  [Also  written 
destemjter;  =  F.  detremjiCy  distemper,  water-col- 
ors, a  painting  in  water-colors  ;  from  the  verb.] 

1.  A  method  of  painting  in  which  the  colors 
are  mixed  with  any  binding  medium  soluble 
in  water,  such  as  yolk  of  of^^  and  an  tHjual 
quantity  of  water,  yolk  and  white  of  egg  beaten 
together  and  mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of 
milk,  fig-tree  sap,  vinegar,  wane,  ox-gall,  etc. 
strictly  speaking,  distemper  painting  is  painting  in  water- 
color  with  a  vehicle  of  whicli  yolk  of  egg  is  tlie  chief  in- 
gredient, upon  a  surface  usually  of  wood  or  canvas,  cov- 
ered with  a  ground  of  ehalk  or  plaster  mixed  with  gum, 
this  grotuid  itself  being  fretiuently  called  distemjter.  See 
disteiiiper-irrouml.  If  the  glutintms  medium  is  present  in 
too  great  quantity,  the  colors  will  stale  olf  wIumi  the  paint- 
ing is  exposed  to  the  air,  so  tliat  they  sliould  be  applied 
in  thin  layers  and  not  bo  retouched  until  they  are  perfectly 
.Iry. 

They  glued  a  linnen  cloth  upon  the  wall,  and  covered 
that  witlj  plaistcr,  on  which  they  paint^-d  in  dixtemper. 

Walindf,  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  I.  44. 

This  mode  of  painting  [tem^iera),  which  is  undoubtedly 
the  most  ancient,  and  which,  m  trade  purposes,  is  railed 
distemper  painting,  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that 
the  coloure  are  "tcmiHTed  "  or  ndxed  with  some  liijuid  or 
medium  to  liind  their  separate  particles  to  each  other  and 
to  tlie  siu'face  to  wliich  the  paint  is  to  be  applied. 

Field's  Grammar  of  Colouring  (e<l.  Davidson),  p.  100. 

2.  A  pigment  prepared  for  painting  according 
to  this  method. 

Ttiere  baa  also  lately  a  curious  fact  been  discovered, 
namely,  that  a  couch  of  distemiter,  which  covered  the  en- 
velope of  a  ummmy,  was  composed  of  plaister  mixed  with 
animal  glue. 

W.  ii.  S.  Taulor,  tr.  of  Mi^rlmt^e's  Painthig  in  Oil  and 
itYesco,  p.  218. 

Common  distemper,  a  coarse  method  of  painting  used 
for  walls  or  other  rougti  or  comtnercial  puriMises,  in  which 
the  colored  pignu'nts  are  nnxed  with  «  bite,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  gum  or  glue.-  Distemper  colors.  See  color. 
distemperancet  (dis-teia'pcr-ans),  n.  [<  ME. 
dtslcmitrauHct,  <  OF.  destemprance  —  Pr.  des- 


distemperance 

tempransa  =  Sp.  d('ficmi>hiu:it  =  Pg.  destempe- 
ranga  =  It.  diste»i2)e>a>i:a,  stempcran::a,  <  ML. 
distemperantia,  perturbation,  disturbance  of 
condition,  <  dishi}ipera>i(l-)n,  ppr.  of  distempe- 
rare,  distemper:  see  distempcA,  r.]  1.  Intem- 
perance; self-indulgence.  Chaiicer. —  2.  In- 
temperateness ;  inclemency;  severity.  Chau- 
cer.— 3.  Derangement  of  temperature. 

They  [meats]  annoye  the  body  in  causyng  distemper- 
aunce.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  ii. 

4.  Distemper;  disease. 

Diatemperance  rob  thy  sleepe. 

Marstnn  and  WeMer,  The  Malcontent,  i.  3. 

distemperatet  (dis-tem'per-at),  (I.  [<  ML.  di^- 
temperatus  (>  Sp.  deatemplado  =  Pg.  destempe- 
rado),  pp.  of  distemperare,  distemper :  see  dis- 
temperl,  v.,  and  cf.  temperate,  intemperate. \  1. 
Immoderate. 

Aquinas  objecteth  the  distemperate  heat,  which  he  sup. 
poses  tu  be  in  all  places  directly  under  the  sun. 

Raleigh,  Hist.  World, 
2.  Diseased;  distempered. 

Thou  hast  thy  brain  distemperate  and  out  of  rule. 

Wodruephe,  Fr.  and  Eng.  Grammar  (1693),  p.  296. 

distemperately  (dis-tem'p^r-at-li),  adv.  In 
a  distemperate,  disproportioned,  or  diseased 
manner. 

If  you  shall  judge  his  flame 
Distemperatehj  weake,  as  faulty  much 
In  stile,  in  plot,  iu  spirit. 

Marstnn,  The  Fawne,  Epil. 
distemperature  (dis-tem'per-a-tur),  ».  [=  It. 
stemperatura ;  as  distemperate  '+'-ure,  after  tem- 
perature, Cf.  diiitemperure.'\  If.  Derangement 
or  irregularity  of  temperatiu-e ;  especially,  un- 
duly heightened  temperatm'e. 

This  year  [1079],  by  reason  of  Dixlniiicrature  of  Wea- 
ther, Thunders  aiul  Ligbtenings,  bv  which  niuny  Men  per- 
ished, there  ensued  a  Famine.       Baker,  chicmicles,  p.  29. 
A  distemperature  of  youthful  heat 
Might  have  excus'd  disorder  and  ambition. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  iv.  2. 
2t.  Intemperateness ;  excess.— 3.  Violent  tu- 
multuousness ;  outrageous  conduct ;  an  excess. 
It  is  one  of  the  distemperatiires  to  which  an  unreasoning 
liberty  may  grow,  no  doubt,  to  regard  law  as  no  more  nor 
less  than  just  the  will  — the  actual  and  present  will— of 
the  actual  majority  of  the  nation. 

Ii.  CItoate,  Addresses,  p.  156. 

4 .  Perturbation  of  mind. 

Sprinkled  a  little  patience  on  the  heat  of  his  distempera- 
ture. Scott. 

*'  You  are  discomposed  or  displeased,  my  lord,"  replied 

Tressiliau;  "yet  there  is  no  occasion  for  d!»Ve)nj9<>r«(»rc" 

Scott,  Kenilworth,  .wxviii. 

5.  Confusion;  eommi.xtiu'e  of  contrarieties;  loss 
of  regularity;  disorder. —  6.  Illness;  indisposi- 
tion. 

A  huge  infectious  troop 
Of  pale  distemperature^;  and  foes  to  life. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  V.  1. 
I  found  so  great  a  distemperature  in  my  body  by  drink- 
ing the  sweete  wines  of  Piemont,  that  caused  a  grievous 
intlammation  in  my  face.  Con/at,  Crudities,  I.  96. 


1692 

Pardon  a  weak,  distempered  soul,  that  swells 
With  sudden  gusts,  and  sinks  as  soon  in  calms. 
Tlie  sport  of  passions.  Addison,  Cato,  i.  1. 

4.  Disordered;  prejudiced;  perverted:  &%,  dis- 
tempered minds. 

Tile  imagination,  when  completely  distempered,  is  the 
must  iniuraMi-  of  all  disordered  faculties.     JSiu-hminster. 

The 


distemperedness  (dis-tem'perd-nes),  «. 
state  of  being  distempered.     Bailey,  1727. 

distemper-ground  (dis-tem'per-ground),  n.  A 
ground  of  chalk  or  plaster  mi.xed  with  a  gluti- 
nous medium,  and  laid  on  a  surface  of  wood, 
plaster,  etc.,  to  prepare  it  for  painting  in  dis- 
temper ;  or  such  a  groimd  laid  on  without  refer- 
ence to  subsequent  operations.   See  distemper'^, 

"■'  ^■ 

There  are,  for  instance,  many  pictures  of  Titian  painted  disterminationt  (dis-ter-mi-na'shon),  n.    [<  dig- 
upon  a  red  ground;  generally,  they  are  painted  upon  rf/s-      terminate:  see -(UJO«.]     Separation;  secession, 


distichous 

distert  (dis-ter'),  V.  t.  [<  OF.  dtsterrer,  F.  di- 
trrrrr,  deijrive  of  one's  country,  also  dig  or  take 
out  of  the  giound,  <  L.  dis-  priv.  -)-  tnra,  land 
country,  earth.  Cf.  atter^,  t«ter.]  To  banish 
from  a  country. 

ITie  Moors,  whereof  uLiny  thousands  were  disterred  and 
banished  hence  to  Barbary.  Howell.  Letters,  I.  i,  24, 

disterminatet  (dis-ter'mi-nat),  a.     [<  L.  dister- 

miiiatii.",  pp.  of  distermiiiare  (>It.  disterminare) 
separate  by  a  boundary,  <  dis-,  apart,  -^  termi- 
nare,  set  a  boundary,  <  ?())«(««,<,  a  boimdary:  see 
term,  terminate.']     Separated  by  bounds. 


There  is  one  and  the  same  church  of  Christ,  however  far 
distermiiuite  in  places,  however  segregated  and  inHnitely 
severalized  in  persons.      Bp.  Hall,  The  Peace-Maker  i  3 


temper  r/rmmds,  made  of  plaster  of  Paris  and  glue', 

ir,  £.  S.  Taijlor,  tr,  of  .\I(;iimee's  Painting  in  Oil  and 
[Fresco,  p.  lii, 

distempermentt  (dis-tem'per-ment),  n.  [<  OF. 
desttmitremcnt,  destrempement,  a'mixture,  tem- 
perament (also  prob.  a  distempered  state),  = 
Pg.  destempera  men  to  =  It.  distemperamen  to,  stem- 
peramento,  <  ML.  distemperamentum,  a  distem- 
pered state,  <  di.itetnperare,  distemper:  see  dis- 
temperi,  v.]     Distempered  state ;   distempera- 

Then.  ,"is  some  sulphurous  spiiit  sent 
By  the  torne  air's  distemperment. 
To  a  rich  palace,  finds  within 
Some  sainted  maid  or  Sheba  queen. 

Feltham,  Lusoria,  xxiv. 


ture. 


[Rare  or  obsolete  in  all  uses.] 

distemper-brush  (dis-tem'per-brush),  n.  A 
brush  made  of  bristles  which  are  set  into  the 
handle  with  a  cement  insoluble  in  water. 

distempered  (dis-tem'perd),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  dis- 
temper^, v.]     1.  Diseased  or  disordered. 


distemperuret,  «■  [ME.,  <  OF.  dcstemprure, 
destrempure,  temper:  see  distemper^  and  -ure. 
Cf.  distemperature.']   Distemperattu'e.  Minsheu. 

distend  (dis-tend'),  V.  [<  OF.  destendre,  F.  dis- 
tcnitre  =  It.  disfendere,  stendere,  <  L.  distendere, 
2)p.  distcntus,  LL.  distensus,  stretch  asunder,  < 
dis-,  asunder,  apart,  -I-  tendere,  stretch:  see 
fewrfl,  tension.    Cf.  attend,  contend,  extend,  etc.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  stretch  or  spread  in  all  direc- 
tions; dilate:  expand;  swell  out;  enlarge:  as, 
to  distend  a  bladder ;  to  distend  the  lungs. 

The  effect  of  such  a  mass  of  garbage  is  to  diateiui  the 
stomach.  J.  C.  Prichard,  Phys.  Hist.  Mankind. 

How  such  ideas  of  the  Almighty's  power 
(Ideas  not  absurd)  distend  the  thought ! 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ix, 

2.  To  stretch  in  any  direction;  extend.  [Rare.] 
Upon  the  earth  my  body  I  distend. 

Stirling,  AlU'ora,  ii. 
"Wliat  mean  those  colour'd  streaks  in  heaven 
Disteniled,  as  the  brow  of  God  appeased? 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  880. 

3.  To  widen  ;  spread  apart.     [Rare.] 
The  warmth  distends  the  chinks. 

Dnjden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  i. 
II.  intrans.  To  become  distended;  swell. 
.\nd  now  his  heart 
Distends  with  pride.  Milton,  P.  L..  i.  572. 

distended  (dis-ten'ded),  p.  a.      [Pp.  of  dis- 
IneHtom.,  dilated:  a,s,  distended  tarsi. 


His  luaister  had  mervell  what  it  ded  niene 

So  sodenly  to  see  hytn  in  that  case, 

Alt  distempertfd  and  out  of  colour  clene. 

Oenenjdes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  766. 

The  Person  that  Died  was  so  Dw«e/n/j['r.rf  that  he  was   j.    .         .ti     , ,.    x      ,  .  ,  ,, 
not  expected  to  live.         Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  235.   CUStensiDle  (dis-ten  Sl-bl),  or. 


tend,  v.] 
[Rare.] 
distender  (dis-ten'd^r),   «.     One  who  or  that 

whicli  distends. 
distensibility  (dis-ten-si-bil'i-ti),  «.    [<  disten- 
sible :  see  -bility.]    The  quality  of  being  disten- 
sible ;  capacity  for  distention. 

Its  |the  spleens]  yielding  capsule  and  its  veins,  remark- 
able  for  their  large  calibre  and  great  distenslbililii,  even 
when  the  distending  force  is  small. 

Quain,  Med,  Diet,,  p,  IMll. 
[<  LL.  distensus. 


Their  [early  monks')  imaginations,  distempered  by  self- 

inSicted  sulferings,  peopled  the  solitude  with  congenial 

spirits,  and  transported  them  at  will  beyond  the  horizon  of 

the  grave.  Lecky,  Rationalism,  II.  35. 

O  Sun,  that  healest  all  distempered  vision. 

Thou  dost  content  me  .so,  when  thou  resolvest 

That  doubting  pleases  me  no  less  tlian  knowing. 

Lonnfeliow,  tr  of  Dante's  Inferno,  xi.  91. 

2.  Put  out  of  temper;  ruffled;  ill-disposed;  dis- 
affected. 

The  king  .  .  . 
Is  in  his  retirement,  marvellous  distemiiered. 

Shak. ,  Hamlet,  ill.  2. 
Once  more  today  well  met,  dislemper'd  lords  ! 
The  king,  by  me,  requests  your  presence  straight. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  3. 
Should  I  have  heard  dishonour  spoke  of  you 
Behind  your  back,  untruly,  I  hail  been  ' 

As  much  ditftemper'd  and  enrag'd  .as  now. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  iii.  1, 

3.  Deprived  of  temper  or  moderation :  immod- 
erate ;  intemperate:  a,s,  di.itempercd  ze&i. 

A  woman  of  the  church  of  Weymouth  beinj  cast  out  for 
some  distempered  speeches,  by  a  major  i>artv,  ,  .  .  her 
husba:id  complained  to  the  synod. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  338. 


later  form  of  L.  distentus,  pp.  of  distendere,  dis- 
tend (see  distend),  +  -ible.]  Capable  of  being 
distended,  dilated,  or  expanded. 

distension,  n.     See  distention. 

distensive  (dis-tcn'siv),  a.     [=  It.  stensiro,  < 
LL.  disten.'ius,  later  form  of  L.  dislenlus,  jip.  of 

di.'<tei>dere,  distend:  see  distend.]     1 .  That  may  Distichoporidae  (dis'' ti-ko-por'i-de),    «.   )>1, 
be  distended. — 2.  Having  the  property  of  dis-     [NL.,  <  Distickopora  +  -idiv.]     A  famil.\-  of  hy 


This  turning  out  of  the  church,  this  church-banishment 
OT  dislcruiinalion.  Hammond,  Works,  I.  450. 

disthene  (dis'then),  «.  [<  Gr.  (U-,  two-,  -I-  aet- 
vof,  strength.]  Cyanite :  a  mineral  so  called 
by  Haiiy  on  account  of  its  unequal  hardness, 
and  because  its  crystals  have  the  property  of 
being  eleetritied  both  positively  and  negativelv. 

disthronet  (dis-thron'),  r.  t.  [<  OF.  desthroner, 
<  des-  priv.  +  throne,  a  throne:  see  dis-  and 
throne.    Cf.  dethrmte.]     To  dethrone. 

Nothing  can  possibly  disthrone  them  but  that  which 
cast  the  angels  from  heaven,  and  man  out  of  paradise. 

Dr.  John  Smith,  Portrait  of  Old  .'Vge,  Pref. 

disthronizet  (dis-thro'niz),  v.  t.  [<  dts-priv.  -I- 
tkrone  +  -L-c]     To  dethrone. 

By  his  death  he  it  recovered ; 
But  Peridure  and  Vigent  him  dislhroniled. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  44. 

distich  (dis'tik),  a.  and  ».  [First,  in  E.,  as  a 
noun;  sometimes,  as  L.,  distichon;  early  mod. 
E.  also  distick ;  <  L.  distichon,  <  Gr.  <5i(n-(;t;(n>,  a 
distich,  neut.  of  diarixo^,  having  two  rows  or 
verses,  <  6t-,  two-,  +  aTix<K.  a  row,  rank,  line, 
verse:  see  stich.]  I.  a.  Having  two  rows: 
same  as  distichous. 

II,  H.  In  jjros.,  a  group  or  system  of  two 
lines  or  verses.  A  familiar  example  U  the  elegiac 
distich.  (See  elegiac.)  A  distich  in  modern  and  rimins 
poetry  is  more  generally  called  a  couplet. 

The  first  distance  for  the  most  part  goeth  all  by  distick, 
or  couples  of  verses  agreeing  in  one  cadence. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  70. 

distichiasis  (dis-ti-ki'a-sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  *- 
(TTixor,  liaving  two  rows:  see  distich.]  A  mal- 
formation consisting  of  a  double  row  of  eye- 
lashes. 

Distichodontinae   (dis"ti-k9-don-ti'ue),  m.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Di.^tichodus  (-inlo)if-)  +  -ince.]  A  sub- 
family of  Cliaracinidie,  lia\ing  an  atUpose  fin, 
the  teeth  in  both  jaws  well  developed,  the  dor- 
sal fin  short,  rather  elongate,  and  gill-openings 
of  moderate  'width,  the  giU-membraues  being 
attached  to  the  isthmus.  The  species  are  all 
African.     Also  Distichodontina. 

Distichodus  (dis-tik'o-dus),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  M-  - 
dTixoc,  with   two  rows  (see   distich),   +  oAovg 
(odovT-)  =  E.  tooth.]     A  genus  of  characinoid 
fishes,   representing 
a  subfamily  Disticho- 
dontina:.    Also  Disti- 
chodon.     Aliiller  and 
Troschel. 

Distichopora  (dis-ti- 

kop'o-rii),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  lUanxoc,  having 
two  rows  (see  dis- 
tich), -\-  Trdpof,  a 
pore.]  A  genus  of 
hydroeorallines,  rep- 
resenting the  family 
Distiehit}ntrid(V. 


/b 


c 


Diiltfhopora  foltacea. 


I 


tending;  causing  distention.    Smart. 
distent  (dis-tenf),  a.  and  n.    [<  L.  distentus,  p 
of '//.s/cwrfcTf,  stretch  asunder:  see  distend.] 
a.  Spread;  distended.     [Rare.] 
Nostrils  in  play,  now  distent,  now  distracted. 

L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  360. 

n.t  «.  Breadth. 

distention  (dis-ten'shon),  n.    [<  L.  distentio{n-), 

<  distendere.  pp.  distensus.  stretch  asunder:  see 

distend.]     1.  The  aft  of  distending,  or  the  state 

of  being  distended ;  dilatation;  astretching  in 

all  directions;  infiation:  as,  the  distention  of 

the  lungs  or  stomach. —  2.  A  stretching  in  any 

direction;  extension.     [Rare.] 

Our  legs  do  labour  more  in  elevation  than  m  distention. 

Sir  II.  Wotton,  Elem.  of  .Architecture. 


Disticlioiis  Leaves. 


di'ozoans,  of  the  order  Hydro- 
rnrallina'. 
distichous  (dis' ti-kus),  a.  [< 
Gr.  i^icTixor,  having  two  rows: 
see  distich.]  Disposed  in  two 
rows ;  biserial ;  bifarious ;  di- 
chotomous;  specifically,  in  hot.. 
aiTanged  alternately  in  two 
vertical  ranks  ujion  opposite 
sides  of  the  a.xis.  as  the  leaves 
of  grasses,  elms,  etc.  Also  dis- 
tich—  Distichous  antennae,  in  >•«- 
torn.,  antenna'  in  which  the  joints  have 
on  each  side,  near  the  apex,  a  long  pro. 
cess  which  is  directed  forward,  l.ving 
airainst  the  succeeding  joint :  a  modi, 
ticatinn  of  the  bipectinate  type. 


distichously 

distichously  (dis'ti-kus-li),  (idr.  In  a  Uisti- 
i-lioiis  iiiiuiiicr;  iu  two  rows  or  ranks:  as,  ffj's- 
lii-liiiiislii  braueliod  stems. 

distil,  distill  (dis-til'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  distilled, 
ppr.  tlixtiUi III/.  [ <  ME.  diatillen  =  D.  distilkrcn  = 
G.  ili.itillircn  =  Uan.  destiUcre  =  Sw.  dtxtillcni, 

<  OF.  dislillcr,  V.  disHller  =  Pr.  distdbir  =  Sp. 
denliliir  =  Pg.  distilliir  =  It.  deatiUan;  ili.stillarc, 

<  L.  distilUin;  also  and  preferably  written  rfe.v- 
lilliirr,  drop  or  trickle  down,  <  </»■.  down,  +  «((V- 
liire,  dro)i.  <  stilla,  a  drop:  see  67///'-i,  c,  which  is 
an  abbr.  of  distil.  Cf.  instil.'\  I.  iiitruns.  1.  To 
drop ;  tall  in  drops. 

Soft  showers  dUtill'd,  and  suns  grew  wami  in  vain. 

Pope,  Windsur  Korcst,  I.  54. 
Flowers  in  tears  of  ttalm  distil. 

Scolt,  L.  of  L.  M.,  V.  1. 
Peace,  silent  as  dew,  will  distil  on  yim  fn»ni  heaven. 

Chaiiiiinr;.  I'erfect  Life,  p.  24. 

2.  To  flow  in  a  small  stream ;  trickle. 

The  Euphrates  distilUth  out  of  the  mountains  of  Ar- 
menia. liaU'i'jh,  Hist.  World. 

High  rocky  mountaines,  from  whence  distill  innumer- 
able sweet  and  picfusant  spring's. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Ti-avels,  I-  lis. 

3.  To  use  a  still;  practise  distillation. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  let  fall  iu  drops;  dispense 
by  drops ;  hence,  to  shed  or  impart  iu  small 
portions  or  degrees. 

Tile  dew  wliich  on  the  tender  grass 
The  evening  had  distillfd.  Drayton. 

Tile  roof  [of  the  grotto)  is  vaulted,  and  dintiln  fresli 
water  from  every  part  of  it,  which  fell  upon  us  as  fast  as 
the  first  dropi)iii;.cs  of  a  shower. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn),  I.  446. 
The  drowsy  hours,  dispensers  of  all  good, 
O'er  the  mute  city  stole  with  folded  wings, 
Dv^tiUintj  odours  on  nic  as  they  went 
To  greet  their  fairer  sisters  of  the  East. 

Tcnai/son,  Gardener's  Dauf;hter. 

Some  inarticulate  spirit  tiiat  strove  to  dislitl  its  secret 

into  the  ear.       T.  B.  AMrich,  I'onkapoK  to  I'esth,  p.  '-'.'il. 

2.  To  subject  to  the  process  of  distillation ;  rec- 
tify; purify:  as,  to  rf(.5<(7  water. — 3.  To  obtain 
ore.xtract  by  the  process  of  distillation:  as,  to 
distil  brandy  from  wine ;  to  distil  whisky. 

To  draw  any  Ohservations  out  of  them  [letters]  were  as 
if  one  went  about  to  distil  Cream  out  of  Froth. 

Howell,  Letters.  I.  i.  1. 

Burke  could  dintil  political  wisdom  out  of  liistory,  be- 
cause lie  had  a  profound  consciousness  of  the  soul  that 
underlies  and  outlives  events. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser..  p.  271. 

4.  To  use  as  a  basis  of  distillation ;  extract 
the  spirit  or  essence  from:  as,  to  distil  grain  or 
plants. 

Sume  destyllen  Clowes  of  Gylofre  and  of  Spykenard  of 
Spayne  and  "of  othere  Spices,  that  lien  well  smeilynge. 

Mandemlle,  Travels,  p.  -'tl. 

5.  To  dissolve  or  melt.     [Rare.] 

Swords  by  the  lightning's  subtle  force  lUxtill'd, 
And  the  cold  sheath  with  running  metal  fili'd.  Addison. 
Distilled  blue.  See  hlue. 
distillable  (dis-til'a-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  distillabk; 
F.  distilliihle,  <  disiillvr,  distil:  see  distil  and 
-dlili:']  Capable  of  being  distilled ;  tit  for  dis- 
tillation. 

Much  of  the  obtained  liquor  coming  from  tlie  distillnhte 
concretes.  Boyle,  Works,  11.  22.'i. 

distillate  (dis-til'at),  h.  [<  L.  distiUatus,  pji.  of 
distillarc,  dist i  1 :  see  distil  and  -alc^ .]  In  cliciii., 
a  fluid  distilled  and  found  in  the  receiver  of 
a  distilling  apparatus;  the  product  of  distilla- 
tion. 

Sufflcientair  is  admitted  to  burn  the  distillates,  and  thus 
to  proiluce  the  heat  requireil  for  the  distillation  itself. 

Seienee,  \l.  f.2r,. 

distillation  (dis-ti-la'shon),  II.  [<  MK.  distil- 
lutiOH,  disliUncioii,  distilUirioiiii  =  D.  distilhilir 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  dislithilion,  <  OF.  distilliitinii.  F. 
distillation  =  Pr.  ilistilliirio  =  iSp.  drstilarinn  = 
Pg.  distillai;aii  =  It.  ik-stilla:ioiic,  distilliizii>ni\ 

<  1j.  *distillatio(n-),  di-sldliiti(i(n-),  a  dripiiing 
down,  distilling,  I'atai'rh,  <  distillnrc,  dcstilliirc, 
pp.  ilislillatiis,  ilcstilliitiis,  drop  down:  see  dis- 
til.] 1.  The  act  of  distilling,  or  of  falling  iu 
drops;  a  producing  or  shedding  in  drops. 

<iayn  [against]  fals  eiiiiy,  thyrik  on  my  charite, 
My  bhule  alle  spilt  by  distilltxe.ion. 

J'olitieiil  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall).  p.  112. 

2.  The  volatilization  and  subsequent  eondi-n- 
siitioii  of  a  lii|iiid  by  means  of  an  alembic,  a  still 
and  refrigeratory,  or  a  retort  and  receiver;  the 
operation  of  obtaining  the  spirit,  essence,  or 
essential  oil  of  a  substance  by  the  evaporation 
and  eondeusation  of  the  li<iuid  in  which  it  has 
been  macerated;  rectification;  in  the  widest 
sense,  the  whole  process  of  e.xlracting  the  es- 
sential pi'inci|il<^  of  a  substance.  The  mo.st  common 
method  of  conducting  the  process  of  distillation  consists 


1693 

in  placing  the  liquid  to  be  distilled  in  a  boiler  of  copper  or 
other  suitable  material,  calleil  the  stilt,  having  a  movable 
head  from  which  proceeds  a  coiled  tube  called  the  worm, 
which  passes  thiougli  water  constantly  kept  cohi.  Heat 
being  ajqilied  to  the  still,  the  litpiid  in  il  is  volatilized, 
and  rises  in  vajior  into  t!ie  lieatl  of  the  still,  whence,  pass- 
ing di,wii  the  curved  lube  or  worm,  it  becomes  condensed 
by  the  cold  water,  and  makes  its  e.\it  in  a  liquiil  state. 
The  object  of  distillation  is  to  separate  volatile  liiplids 
from  non-volatile  liquids  and  solid  matters,  and  also,  by 
the  operation  called /rrtcd'ona/  rfw^'//a/i'o;i  (wliich  see,  be- 
low), to  separate  from  each  other  volatile  liquids  which 
llave  different  boiling-points.  'I'he  process  is  used  in  the 
arts,  in  tlie  manufacture  of  alcohol  and  spirituous  liquors, 
for  preparing  essences  and  essential  oils,  and  for  a  great 
variety  of  other  purposes. 

I  study  here  the  mathematics, 
And  dijitillation.        B.  ,/oiisoii.  Alchemist,  iv.  1. 

3.  The  substance  e.Ktracted  by  distilling. 

1  suffered  tlie  pangs  of  three  several  <lcatlis  ;  ...  to  be 
stopped  in,  like  a  strong  distillation,  witll  stinking  clothes 
that  fretted  in  their  4)w  n  grease. 

Shalt.,  M.  \V.  of  W.,  iii.  6. 

4t.  That  which  falls  in  drops,  as  in  nasal  ca- 
tarrh. 

It  [exercise  injmliciously  used]  hredeth  Rheumes.  Ca- 
tarrhs and  distillations. 

Touchstone  of  Complexions,  p.  104. 

Distillation  by  descent.  See  descent.  — JiTy  or  de- 
structive distillation,  the  destruction  of  a  sulistance  by 
heat  in  a  closed  vessel  and  the  collection  of  tlie  \'i'latile 
matters  evolved.  Thus,  illuminating  gas  is  a  piodiiLt  of  the 
dest nictive  distillation  of  euii\.-  Fractional  distillation, 
an  operation  for  separating  two  liquids  wliicii  have  ditfer- 
eiit  lioiling-points.  The  mixture  is  distilled  in  an  apparatus 
which  admits  of  constant  oliservation  of  the  temperature, 
and  the  liquids  obtained  between  certain  intervals  of  tem- 
perature (five  or  ten  degrees)are  collected  separately.  The 
more  volatile  liquid  will  lie  found  chiefly  in  the  "fractions" 
first  collected  ;  and  by  repeatiim  the  process  witll  the  first 
fraction,  this  more  volatilr  liquid  may  be  obtained  in  a 
state  of  comparative  or  ahsulutc  purity. 
distillatory  (dis-til'a-to-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
dislillaliirir  z=  F.  distillatoire  =  Sp.  destilatorio  = 
Pg.  distillatvrio  =  It.  distillatorio,  dcstilhitorio. 
<  ML.  'distillatoriiiin,  <  L.  distillare,  drstillarr. 
pp.  distillatiis,  dcstillntiis,  distil:  see  distil.]  I. 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  distillation ;  used  for  dis- 
tilling: as,  distillatiiri/  vessels. 

Having  in  well  closed  distillatory  glasses  caught  the 
fumes  driven  over  by  heat.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  l:ifi. 

II.  >'.;  pi.  distiUatorics  (-riz).  An  apparatus 
used  iu  distillation  ;  a  still. 

Thanne  niuste  ge  do  make  in  the  furneis  of  aischin,  a 
dintillatorie  of  glas  al  hool  of  oo  pece. 

Bool{  ofQninte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  4. 

distiller  (dis-til'er),  II.  One  who  or  that  which 
distils;   one  whose   occupation   is  to  extract 

spirit  by  distillation Distillers'  Company,  one  of 

the  livery  companies  of  Loudon,  which  has  no  hall,  liilt 
transacts  its  business  at  Gnildhail. 

distillery  (dis-til'er-i),  II.;  pi.  distilleries  (-iz). 
[<  F.  dislillerie,  a  distillery,  <  distiller,  distil: 
see  distil.]  1.  The  act  or  art  of  distilling. 
[Rare.]  —  2.  The  building  and  works  where 
distilling  is  carried  on. 

'I'he  site  is  now  occupied  by  a  distilleiij,  and  several 
other  liuildiugs.  Pennant,  London,  p.  41. 

distillery-fed  (dis-til'er-i-fed),  a.  Fed  with 
urniii  or  swill  from  ilistillories,  as  cattle  or 
ho^'s. 

distilment,  distillment  (dis-til'ment),  n.    [< 

(>l''.ilistillrinciil,<  distiller:  see  (/(.s'/(7  and  -meiit.] 
That  which  is  produced  by  distillation.   [Rare.] 

In  the  p<irches  of  mine  ears  did  pour 
TUf  ]t'\H-ro[lii  distilment.  .SAi//,-.,  Hamlet,  i.  h. 

distinct  (dis-tingkf),  a.  [<  ME.  distinct.  <  OF. 
distinct,  F.  distinct  =  Sp.  It.  distiiitii  =  Pg.  dis- 
tincto  =  G.  distinct  =  Sw.  Dan.  distinl.t,  <  ly.  di.^<- 
tinrtiis,  pp.  of  distiiij/iicrc,  distingiiisli :  see  dis- 
tinr/uisli.]  1.  Distinguished;  not  identical ;  not 
the  same;  se|iarate;  specifically,  marked  off; 
discretely  dill'erent  from  another  or  others,  or 
from  one  another. 

To  offend  and  judge  are  distiwi  ofliccs. 

Shah:,  M.  of  V.,  il.  9. 

The  intention  was  that  the  two  armies  which  inarched 
out  together  should  afterward  be  distinct. 

Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 

Not  more  distinct  from  harmony  divine. 
The  constant  creaking  of  a  country  sign. 

Cowper,  Conversation,  I.  ft. 

Distinct  as  the  billows,  yet  one  as  the  sea. 

Montyomery,  Ocean,  I.  hi. 

2.  Glearly  distinguishable  by  sense;  that  may 
be  [ilaiiily  perceived ;  well  dclineil :  not  blurred 
oi-  indeterminate:  as,  a  distinct  view  of  an  ob- 
,iect;  distinct  articulation;  to  make  a  distinct 
luark  or  inipiession. 

And  the  clear  voice,  symphonious  yet  distinct. 

Co«7<pr,  The  Task,  iv.  1(VJ, 

Dalk-lillle  the  deep  sphere  ■iverliead. 
Distinct  with  vivid  stars  inlaid. 

Tennyson,  Arabian  Nights. 


distinction 

It  is  not  diflicult  to  understand  a  character  which  is  so 
plain,  the  features  so  distinct  and  strongly  marked. 

Themtore  Parker,  Washinglon. 

3.  Clearly  distinguishable  by  the  mind;  unmis- 
takable; iiulubiuible ;  positive:  as,  a  distinct 
assertion,  promise,  or  falsehood. 

He  [Churchill]  .  .  .  ccmimits  an  act,  not  only  of  private 
treachery,  but  of  distinct  military  desertion. 

^tacaulay,  llallam's  Const.  Hist. 

4.  Very  plain  and  intelligible  in  thought  or  ex- 
pression. The  distinction  niaiie  by  writers  on  vision  be- 
tween imperfection  of  vision  due  to  want  of  light  (obscu- 
rity) and  that  owing  to  distance (i^onfusioii)wius  transferred 
tti  p.-.yrliolo-y  by  Descartes.  Witll  him  n  distinct  idea  is 
one  ubicli  resists  dialectic  criticism.  Later  writers,  ail- 
lu-iiiig  more  closely  to  the  optical  metaphor,  make  ac/c«r 
idea  to  he  one  distinguishable  from  others,  and  a  distinct 
idea  to  be  one  whose  parts  can  be  ili-stini.'iii.slicd  from  one 
another;  hence,  one  which  can  be  abstractly  defined. 

While  things  yet 
Are  in  confusion,  give  us,  if  tlion  canst. 
Eye-witness  of  what  first  or  last  was  done, 
Kelation  more  particular  and  distinct. 

Milton,  .S.  A.,  I.  1595. 

The  most  laudable  languages  are  alwaics  moat  plaine 

and  distinct,  and  tlie  barbarous  most  confuse  and  iiidis. 

tinct.  I'ntlenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Pocsie,  p.  61. 

A  distinct  idea  is  that  wherein  the  mind  perceives  a 

difference  from  all  other. 

Locke,  Human  I'nderstandiug,  11.  xxix.  4. 

5.  Distinguishing  clearly ;  capable  of  receiving 
or  characterized  by  definite  impressions;  not 
confused  or  obscure :  as,  distinct  vision ;  rfw- 
tinct  perception  of  right  and  wrong. 

The  straight  lineextending  directly  in  front  of  each  eye. 
upon  which  alone  objects  are  distinctly  perceived,  is  called 
the  "  line  of  distinct  vision."  Ainer.  Cyc,  XV'l.  391. 

6.  Decorated;  adorned.    [A  rare  Latinism.] 

Divers  tlowres  distinct  with  rare  delight. 

Spenser,  V.  (J.,  VI.  iii.  23. 
Nor  less  on  either  side  tempestutius  fell 
His  arrows,  frtuii  the  fourfold-visaged  Four, 
Distinct  with  eyes,  and  from  the  living  wheels 
Distinct  alike  witll  multitude  of  eyes. 

.Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  Me. 

Distinct  antennae,  those  antenna'  which  are  not  contig- 
nonsattheliase.— Distinct  Cauda  or  tail,  a  tail  separated 
from  the  abdomen  by  a  constriction  or  narrow  joint,  as 
ill  the  scorpion.— Distinct  Bcutellum,  a  .siutcllnm  sep- 
arated iiy  a  suture  from  (be  pronotum.-  Distinct  spots, 
Strise,  punctures,  etc.,  those  spots,  stria*,  etc,  which  do 
not  touch  one  another,  but  are  separated  by  narrow  spaces. 
=  Syn.  1.  ,'<ejtarate,  etc.  See  different.— 2  and  3.  Well 
iiiai  kcd,  plain,  obvious,  unmistakable.  See  distinctly. 
distinctt  (dis-tingkf),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  distincten, 
<  OF.  distinctcr,  destiiieter,  destintcr,  dctinter, 
distinguish,  <  distinct,  distinct:  see  distinct,  a.] 
To  make  distinct ;  distinguish. 

There  can  no  wight  distincte  it  so 
That  he  dare  seye  a  worde  thereto. 

Horn,  of  the  Rase,  1.  6199. 
Clerkes  that  were  confessours  coupled  hem  togedere. 
Forte  construe  this  clause  anil  distinkle  hit  after. 

Piers  J^toimnan  (\),  iv.  133. 
We  liaue,  by  adding  some  word  to  both  in  English  and 
Latin,  Distinctcd  and  expounded  the  same. 

Levins,  .Manip.  Vocab.,  Pref..  p.  ."i. 

distinctify  (dis-tiugk'ti-fi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  ami  pp. 
disliiidificd,  \)]n:  distinctifyinfi.  [<  distinct  + 
-/-;///,  iiiake.]  Tomakedislinct.   Diwics.  [Rare.] 

distinctio  (dis-tingk'shi-O),  n.  [L.,  distinction, 
separation,  comma:  see  distinction.]  In  (}re- 
gorian  music:  {a)  The  jiau.se  or  break  by  which 
melodies  are  divided  into  convenient  jihrases. 
In  a  verso  of  a  pstiliu  there  are  usually  three 
such  breaks:  as, 

Doniiiie  I  libera  aiiiinam  nieani  j  a  lahiis  iniqiiis  |  et 
a  liniina  licdosa.  I's.  cx.v.  2  (VnlgateX 

(h)  Same  as  di(l'erentia,  '2. 
distinction  (dis-tingk'shon),  11.  [<  ME.  rfw- 
tinctiiin,  distinctioiin,  distinccinnn,  <  OF.  distinc- 
tiini,  destinctinn,  destintion,  V.ili.itinction  =  Pr. 
distinctio,  distin:ion  =  Sp.  dislincion  =  Pg.  dis- 
tinci;Si>  =  It.  ilisliii:ioiie  =  I).  ilistinctie  =  (i.  dis- 
tinction =  Dan.  Sw.  disliiiKlion,  <  L.  ilistinc- 
tio(.n-),  a  distinguishing,  dilTereiice,  separation, 
setting  off,  <  distini/iicrc,  pp.  ilistinclus,  distin- 
guish: seci  distinct,  disliniinisli.]  1.  The  act  of 
distinguishing,  either  by  giving  a  distinctive 
mark  or  charactei-  to  the  ob.ject  or  objects  dis- 
tinguished, or  by  observing  the  e.xisting  marks 
and  differences. 

Number  is  distinction  of  person  be  one  and  moe ;  and 
soe  is  singular  ami  plural. 

.1 .  II nine.  Orthographic  <E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  27. 
Standards  and  gonfalons  twixt  van  ami  rear 
Stream  in  the  air.  and  for  distinction  servo 
Of  hierarchies,  of  orders,  and  degrees. 

Milton,  V.  I,.,  v.  .590. 

The  distinction  which  is  sometimes  made  between  civil 

I)rivileges  and  political  power  is  a  distinction  without^ 

dilfeieiicc.  MacaiUay,  Disabilities  of  Jews. 

Men  do  indeed  speak  of  civil  and  rcligioin  liberty  as 

ditlerent  things:  but  the  distim-tton  is  quite  arbitrary. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  .Statics,  p.  237. 


distinction 

2.  Anote  or  mark  of  (iitVerenee;  a  distiiifniish- 
iiig  (luality  or  cliaraeter ;  a  characteristic  differ- 
euce :  followed  by  between, 

I  had  from  my  youth  studied  the  diKtinctions  brttveen 
relijrious  and  civil  rights.  Milton,  Second  Defence. 

Ev'n  Palinurus  no  distinction  found 

Betwixt  the  night  and  day  ;  such  darkness  reignd  around. 

DrydeUt  .tneid,  iii. 
If  he  does  really  think   that  there  is   no  distinction 
between  virtue  and  vice,  why,  sir,  when  he  leaves  our 
houses,  let  us  count  our  spoons, 

Jofnison,  in  Boswell,  an.  1763. 

3  Difference  in  general ;  the  state  or  fact  of 
not  being  the  same. 

God  .  .  .  having  set  thera  [simple  ideas]  as  marks  of 
distinction  in  thinj^,  whereby  we  may  be  able  to  discern 
one  thing  from  another. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxxii.  14. 
There  are  di^ti)wtioiis  that  will  live  in  heaven, 
When  time  is  a  forgotten  circumstance  I  ^V.  P.  Willis. 

4t.  Distinctness. 

There  is  no  greater  difference  betwixt  a  ciuill  antl  bru- 
tish vtteraunce  then  cleare  distinction  of  voices. 

I'uttvnhain,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  61. 

5.  The  power  of  distinguishing  differences ; 
discriminatiou;  discernment;  judgment. 

She  (Nature)  left  the  eye  distinction,  to  cull  out 
The  one  from  the  other. 

Fletcher  and  Rowlej/,  Maid  in  the  Mill. 
Yet  take  heed,  worthy  Maximns;  all  ears 
Hear  not  with  tliat  distiitctiuti  mine  do. 

Fletclnr,  \'alentinian,  i.  3. 

6.  The  state  of  being  distinguished;  eminence; 
superiority;  elevation  of  character  or  of  rank 
in  society ;  the  manifestation  of  superiority  in 
conduct,  appearance,  or  otherwise. 

All  the  Houses  of  Persons  of  Distinction  are  built  with 
Port«-cocheres :  that  is,  wide  Gates  t«  drive  in  a  Coach. 
Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  8. 

When  there  is  fully  recognized  the  truth  that  moral 
beauty  is  higher  than  intellectual  power  —  when  the  wish 
to  be  admired  is  in  large  measure  replaced  by  the  wish  to 
be  loved  — that  strife  for  distinction  wliicli  the  present 
phase  of  civilization  shows  us  will  be  greatly  moderated. 
//.  Spencer,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXH.  494. 

He  was  a  charming  fellow,  clever,  urbane,  free-handed, 
and  with  that  fortunate  quality  in  his  appearance  which 
is  known  as  distinction.        H.  James,  Jr.,  Confidence,  ii. 

7  That  which  confers  or  marks  eminence  or 
superiority ;  office,  rank,  or  favor. 

To  be  a  really  great  historian  is  perhai)s  the  rarest  of 
intellectual  distinctions.  Maiaulai/,  History. 

8.  The  act  of  distinguishing  or  treating  with 
honor. 

The  distinctions  lately  paid  us  by  our  Ijetters  awaked 
that  pride  which  I  had  laid  asleep  but  not  removed. 

Go/tl.sinith,  \'icar,  x. 

Socinios  received  him  with  great  marks  ..f  distinction 
and  kindness.  He  decorated  him  with  a  chain  and  brace- 
lets of  gold,  and  gave  him  a  dagger  of  exquisite  workman- 
ship, mounted  with  the  same  metal. 

Bruce,  S.nirce  of  tlie  Nile,  II.  ;-!00. 

Accidental  distinction,  discretive  distinction,  etc. 
See  the  adjectives.  — Without  distinction,  indiscrimi- 
nately. 
Maids,  women,  wives,  without  distinction,  fall.    Dryden. 

=  Syn.  Distinctness,  Distinction.  Distinctness  has  kept 
the  iiarrnwur  literal  sense  (jf  the  state  or  quality  of  being 
di^tiiiut;  distinrtiun  luis  l)een  extended  U:»  more  active 
mfjuiings,  as  the  mark  of  difference,  the  quality  distin- 
guishing, superiority  by  difference,  outward  rank,  honors 
rendered  to  one  as  superior,  etc. 

And  so,  in  grateful  interchange 

Of  teacher  and  of  hearer. 

Their  lives  their  true  distinctness  keep 

While  daily  drawing  nearer. 

Whit  tier.  Among  the  Hills. 
Pomponius  preferred  the  honour  of  becoming  an  Athe- 
nian, by  intellectual  naturalisation,  to  all  the  distiiwtious 
which  were  to  be  acquired  in  the  political  contests  of 
Ronie.  Macaulay,  History. 

To  William  Penn  belongs  the  distinction,  destined  to 
brighten  as  men  advance  in  virtue,  of  first  in  human  his- 
tory establishing  the  Law  of  Love,  as  a  rule  of  conduct,  in 
the  intercourse  of  nations.  Sumner,  Orations,  I.  114. 

3.  Diversity,  etc.  See  difference.— 1.  Rank,  note,  repute, 
fiitiie.  renown,  celebrity. 

distinctional  (dis-tingk'shon-al),  «.  [<  dis- 
tinction +  ~al.^  Serving  for  distinction,  as  of 
species  or  groups:  as,  distinctional  characters; 
distincfi(fnal  colors.     [Rare.] 

distinctive  (dis-tingk'tiv),  fl.  [=:  F.  distinc- 
iif  =  Sp.  distintivo  =  Pg.  disiincfivo  =  It.  dis- 
tiutiro,  <  L.  as  if  *distinrtivus,  <  disfinetns,  pp. 
of  distinguerc,  distinguish:  see  distinct.'\  1. 
Marking  distinction,  difTt-rcnee,  or  peculiarity; 
distinguishing  from  somcthiiiiT  diverse;  chn'r- 
acteristic:  as,  distinrtirc  names  or  titles;  the 
distinctive  characteristics  of  a  species. 

All   the  distinctive  doctrines  of  the  Puritan  theology 
were  fully  and  even  coarsely  set  forth. 
^  .Macaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  vii. 

Nearly  all  cities  have  their  own  distiuctire  colour. 
That  of  Venice  is  a  pearly  white,  .  .  .  and  that  of  I?'lor- 
enee  is  a  sober  brown. 

J.  A.  Syniondu,  Italy  and  Gi-eece,  p.  172,  note. 


1694 

1  doubt  greatly  whether  Washington  or  any  other  of  the 
leaders  of  yonr  Wai-  of  Independence  ever  used  the  word 
"  Englisli '  as  the  distinctire  tiame  of  those  against  whom 
they  acted.  So  far  as  I  have  seen,  the  name  that  was 
then  used  in  that  sense  was  "  British.  " 

A'.  A.  Freeman,  Araer.  Lects.,  p.  5B. 

2.   Having  the  power  to  distinguish  and  dis- 
cern;  discerning.     [Rare.] 

Credulous  and  vulgar  auditors  readily  believe  it,  and 

the  more  judicious  and  distinctive  heads  do  not  reject  it. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

distinctively  (dis-tingk'tiv-li),  adr.  In  a  dis- 
tinctive manner;  with  distinction  from  or  op- 
position (expressed  or  implied)  to  something 
else;  peculiarly;  characteristically:  as,  he  was 
by  this  fact  separated  distinctively  from  all  the 
others;  this  work  is  distinctively  iiterarv.  =  syn. 
Distinctively,  Distinctly.  The  former  emphasizes  merely 
the  fact  of  separation  or  distinction  from  other  things 
by  some  peculiarity  or  siKciilL-  liirierence  ;  the  latter  em- 
phasizes moie  especially  the  definiteuess  and  clearness 
with  which  this  separation  or  distinction  exists  or  is  per- 
ceived. Thus,  disti^ictively  literary  work  is  peculiarly,  or 
clearly  and  obviously,  literary,  as  distinguished  from  other 
kinds  of  writing. 

And  if  Greece  was  distinctively  the  cultured  nation  of 
antiquity,  Germany  may  claim  that  distinction  in  modern 
Europe.  H.  A'.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  253. 

To  what  end  also  doth  he  distinctly  assign  a  peculiar  dis- 
pensation of  operations  to  the  father,  of  ministeries  to  the 
son,  of  gifts  to  the  Holy  Ghost?    Barrow,  Works,  II.  xxiv. 

distinctiveness  (dis-tingk'tiv-nes),  «.  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  distinctive ;  distinctive 
character;  individuality. 

But  the  effort  to  add  any  other  qualities  to  this  refresh- 
ing one  instantly  takes  away  the  distinctive nes.^,  and  there- 
fore the  exact  character  to  be  enjoyed  in  its  appeal  to  a 
particular  humour  in  us.  Ruskin. 

distinctly  (dis-tingkt'li),  adv.  1.  In  a  distinct 
manner;  with  distinctness;  not  confusedly,  un- 
elearly,  or  obscurely ;  so  as  not  to  be  confound- 
ed with  anything  else ;  without  the  blending  of 
one  part  or  thing  with  another:  as,  a  propo- 
sition distinctly  understood;  a  figui*e  distinctly 
defined. 

Pronounce  thy  speeche  distinctly,  see  thou  mark  well 
thy  worde.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  75. 

When  all  were  plac'd  in  seats  distiiwtly  known, 
And  he  their  father  had  assum'd  the  throne, 
Upon  his  ivory  scepter  first  he  leant. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  i.  229. 

Hence — 2.    Without   doubt ;   obviously ;   e^i- 
dently;  incontrovertibly. 

To  despair  of  what  a  conscientinns  (.(.illection  and  study 
of  facts  may  lead  to,  and  to  decbui.-  uny  iimhlem  insoluble, 
because  ilitticult  and  far  off,  is  di.-<tiiictly  to  be  on  the 
wrong  side  in  science.     E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  I.  22. 

Your  conduct  has  been  distinctly  and  altogether  unpar- 
donable. L.  W.  M.  Lockhart,  Mine  is  Thine,  xxxix. 

He  has  .  .  .  distinctly  weakened  his  position  by  claim- 
ing as  Cyprian  the  Catalogue  of  Ships. 

Ainer.  Jour.  PhUol.,  VIII.  479. 

St.  Separately ;  in  different  places. 
.Sometime  I'd  divide 
And  burn  in  many  places;  on  tlie  topmast, 
The  yards  and  bowsprit,  would  I  flame  distinctly. 
Then  meet  and  join.  Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 

=  Syn.  1.  IHstitirthi,  Clearly,  explicitly,  definitely,  pre- 
cisely, unmistakably.  The  first  two  are  sometimes  distin- 
guished thus :  1  see  it  clearly —  that  is,  fully  outlined  from 
all  other  objects  ;  I  see  it  distinctly — that  is,  with  its  fea- 
tures separate  to  the  eye.  This,  however,  is  a  rather  un- 
coniini.Mi  refinement  of  meaning.  See  distinetirrly. 
distinctness  (dis-tingkt'nes),  n.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  distinct,  in  any  sense  of  that 
word. 

Whenever  we  try  to  recall  a  scene  we  saw  but  for  a  mo- 
ment, there  are  always  a  few  traits  that  recur,  the  rest 
being  blurred  and  vague,  instead  of  the  whole  being  re- 
vived in  equal  distim-tness  or  indistinctness. 

J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  61. 
Extensive  distinctness.  See  extensive.  =Syil.  Distinct- 
ness, Distinction  (see  distinction),  plainness,  perspicuity, 
explicitness.  lucidity. 
distinctort  (dis-tingk'tor),  w.  [<  LL.  distinc- 
toVy  <  L.  distinguerc^  distinguish :  see  distinct, 
distinguish.'}  One  who  distinguishes  or  makes 
distinctions. 

But  certcs,  in  my  fantasie  such  curious  distinctors  may 
be  verie  aptlie  resembled  to  the  foolish  butcher,  that  of- 
fered to  bane  sold  his  mutton  for  fifteen  grots,  and  yet 
would  not  take  a  crowne. 

Stajiihnrst,  in  Holinshed's  Chron.  (Ireland),  i. 

distincture  (dis-tingk'tur),  «.  [<  distinct  H- 
-urr.']     Distinctness.    Edinhnrgh  liev.    [Rare.] 

distinguet,  t'-  t.  [ME.  distingwen,  de.'^tingcn,  < 
( >F.  distingner^  destinguer,  F.  distinguer  =  Pr. 
di.-<tin(/ui)',  desdngnir  ^  Sp.  Pg.  distinguir  =:  It. 
di.stiugucrr  =  D.  distingtrcn  =  Dan.  distingrcre 
=  Sw.  ilistingvrra,  <  L.  distinguerc :  see  distin- 
(/uish.]     To  distinijuish.     Chaucer. 

distinguish  (dis-tiug'gwish),  r.  [With  added 
suffix,  after  other  verbs  in  -ish ;  <  ME.  distingiren, 
(U'stingen  (see  distingue),  <  OF.  distinguer,  < 
L.  distingucre^  separate,  divide,  tUstiuguish,  set 


distinguishable  1 

off,  adorn,  lit.  mark  oft',  <  di-  for  dis-,  apart,  -f- 
^stingucrc  =  Or.  ori^uv^  prick,  =  E.  sting:  see 
sting,  stigma^  stylA.     Cf.  extinguish.']     I,  trans. 

1.  To  mark  or  note  in  a  way  to  indicate  dif- 
ference;  mark  as  distinct  or  different;  chai-ac- 
terize  ;  indicate  the  difference  of.  | 

It  was  a  purple  band,  or  of  Idew  colour,  distinguithed  ! 

with  white  which  was  wreathed  about  the  Tiara.  i 

Purchas,  Vilgriniage,  p.  302. 

Our  House  is  distinguish'd  by  a  languishing  Eye,  aa  the 

House  of  Austria  is  by  a  thick  Lip.  | 

Conyreve,  Double- Dealer,  iv.  3. 

2.  To  recognize  as  different  or  distinct  from 
what  is  contiguous  or  similar ;  perceive  or  dis- 
cover the  differences  or  characteristic  marks 
or  qualities  of;  recognize  by  some  distinctive 
mark ;  know  or  ascertain  difference  in  through 
the  senses  or  the  understanding;  perceive  or 
make  out.  ! 

Let  her  take  any  shape,  , 

And  let  me  see  it  once,  I  can  distinguish  it. 

Fletcher^  Pilfn-im,  iii.  3. 
Sometimes  you  fancy  you  just  distinguish  him  (the  lurk], 
a  mere  vague  spot  against  the  blue,  an  intenser  throb  in 
the  universal  pulsation  of  light. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  ifii). 

Hence — 3.  To  establish,  state,  or  explain  a 
difference  or  the  differences  between  two  or 
more  things;  separate  by  classification  or  defi- 
nition; disci'iminate;  set  off  or  apart. 

The  seasons  of  the  year  at  Tonquin,  and  all  the  Coun- 
tries between  the  Tropicks,  are  distinyui.-<hed  into  Wet  and 
Dry,  as  properly  as  others  are  into  Winter  and  Summer. 
Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  :*2. 
The  mind  finds  no  great  difticulty  to  distinguish  the 
several  originals  of  things  into  two  sorts. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xxvi.  2. 

Death  must  be  di.^tinguished  from  dying,  with  which  it 
is  often  confounded.    Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  vi. 

In  ancient  Rome  the  semi-slave  class  distinguished  a& 
clients  originated  by  this  voluntary  acceptance  of  servi- 
tude with  safety.  //.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  459. 

4.  To  discern  critically;  judge. 

No  more  can  you  distijiguish  of  a  man 
Than  of  his  outward  show. 

Shah.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  1. 

As  men  are  most  capable  of  distinguishing  merit  in 

women,  so  the  ladies  often  form  the  truest  judgments  of 

us.  Goldsmith,  Virar,  viii. 

5.  To  separate  from  others  by  some  mark  of 
honor  or  preference;  treat  with  distinction  or 
honor;  make  eminent  or  superior;  give  distinc- 
tion to. 

Next  to  Deeds  which  our  own  Honour  raise, 
Is,  to  distinguish  them  who  merit  Praise. 

Congrece,  To  Sir  Godfrey  Knellcr. 

To  distinguish  themselves  by  means  never  tried  before. 

Johnson,  Rambler,  No.  Id4. 

The  beauty,  indeed,  which  distinguished  the  favourite 

ladies  of  Charles  was  not  necessary  to  James. 

Macaulay.  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

II,  intrans.  1.  To  make  a  distinction:  find 
or  show  a  difference  :  followed  by  between. 

The  reader  must  learn  by  all  means  to  distinguish  he- 
tween  proverbs  and  those  polite  speeches  which  beautify 
conversation.  Su'i/t. 

In  contemporaries,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  distinguish  be- 
twixt notoriety  and  fame.  Emerson,  Books. 

We  are  apt  to  speak  of  soul  and  body,  as  if  we  could 
distingttish  between  them,  and  knew  much  about  them; 
but  for  the  most  part  we  use  words  without  meaning. 

J.  II.  Xeicinan,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  ii73. 

2t.  To  become  distinct  or  distinguishable;  be- 
come differentiated. 

The  little  embryo,  in  the  natural  sheet  and  lap  of  its 
mother,  first  dtstinguishes  into  a  little  knot,  and  that  in 
time  will  be  the  lieart,  and  then  into  a  bigger  bundle, 
which,  after  some  days'  abode,  grows  into  two  little  spots, 
and  they,  if  cherished  by  nature,  will  become  eyes. 

Jer.  Taylor,  (ireat  Exemplar. 

distinguishable  (tlis-ting'gwish-a-bl),  a.  [< 
distinguish  +  'able.]  1.  Capable  of  being  dis- 
tinguished, separated,  or  discriminated  tVom 

something  else. 

When  Bi-uce  and  Baliol,  with  ten  other  competitors, 
conduct  a  litigatitm  before  Edward  I.  vi  England  respect- 
ing the  right  to  the  Scnttish  Crown,  the  arguments  are  not 
distinguishable  in  principle  from  argunientson  the  inherit- 
ance of  an  ordinary  lief. 

Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom.  ]*.  liJn. 

2.  Capable  of  being  perceived,  recognized,  or 
made  out;  peiveptible;  discernible:  as,  a 
scarcely  distinguishable  speck  in  the  sky. 

Where  holy  ground  begins,  mihallowed  ends. 
Is  marked  by  n<i  distinguishable  line; 
The  turf  unites,  the  pathways  intertwine. 

Wiifdswniih,  Sonnets,  iii.  7. 

3.  Capable  of  being  distinguished  or  classified 
according  to  distim*tive  marks,  characteristics, 
or  qualities;  divisible:  as,  sounds  ai*e  distin- 
guishable into  high  and  low. — 4.  Worthy  of 
note  or  special  regard. 


distinguishable 

I  would  endeavour  that  my  bftturs  should  seek  me  bj- 
the  merit  of  somethiug  distiiiguiehabte,  instead  of  niy 
seekiug  them.  Suri/I. 

distinguishableness  (dis-ting'gwish-a-bl-nes), 
H.     Thi'  state  of  bt'iiig  distinguishablo.    Bailey, 
1731. 
distinguishably  (dis-ting'gwish-a-bli),   adv. 
So  as  to  be  ilistiuguished. 

We  have  both  spiees  of  Carissa  in  this  province;  but 
they  raell,  scarce  dUtinquishably,  into  each  otlier. 

^iv  W.  Joiies,  .Select  Indian  Plants. 

distinguished  (dis-ting'gwisht),  ;>.  a.     1.  Sep- 
arated by  some  mark  of  distinction:  s,?,,(Ustin- 


1695 

Distomeae  (dis-to'me-e),  n.p}.  [NL.,  <  6r.  i'mro- 
//or,  two-mouthed:  see/>istomn.]  Same  as />i«fo- 
»u'«,regarde<las  one  of  two  orders  of  I'tematotia, 
eomprislng  those  flukes  which  liave  two  suck- 
ers or  only  one :  distinguished  from  Polystomca\ 

Distomidse  (dis-tom'i-de),  11.  jil.  [NL.,  </>(»■- 
liimii  +  -((/((■.]  A  family  of  digeneous  trema- 
toid  worms  or  flukes,  having  two  suckers  with- 
out hooks,  as  the  liver-flukes.  The  suckers  are  aji- 
proximated  at  one  end  of  the  body  ;  repi-odnction  is  by  an 
alternation  of  generations.  'I'lie  principal  Kcnera  are  Dis- 
liiunt  and  flithttrzia.     .See  e\lt  under  crraWrt. 

Distomum  (dis'to-mum),  «.     Same  as  Dixtoma. 


quhhed  rank;  lUstinguished  abilities.-2.  Pos-  Distomus  (dis  to-mus),  «.     [KL.:  see />i.v<o»m.] 


sessiug  distinction;  separated  from  the  gen 
erality  by  superior  abilities,  achievements, 
character,  or  reputation;  better  known  than 
otliers  in  the  same  class  or  profession;  well 
known;  eminent:  as,  a disfJHi/Hi.yfeed statesman, 
author,  or  soldier. 

A  distingitished  Protestant  writer  indeed  complained 
not  long  ago  that  "  Protestantism  has  no  saints." 

//.  y.  Oxenham,  Short  Studies,  p.  37. 

=  SyTL  Celebrated,  Eminent,  etc.  (see  /aitwits);  marked, 
conspicuous,  excellent. 

distinguishedly  (dis-ting'gwisht-li),  adv.  In 
a  distinguished  manner;  eminently.     Swift. 

distinguisher  (dis-ting'gwish-er),  «.  One  who 
or  that  which  distinguishes,  or  separates  one 
thing  from  another  by  indicating  or  observing 
differences. 

If  writers  be  just  to  the  memory  of  Charles  II.,  they 
cainiot  deny  him  to  have  been  an  exact  knower  of  man- 
kind, and  a  perfect  distinguUher  of  their  talents. 

Dryden,  King  Arthur,  Ded. 

distinguishing  (dis-ting'gwish-ing),  p.  a.  Con- 
stituting a  difference  or  distinction;  charac- 
teristic; peculiar. 

Innocence  of  life,  and  great  ability,  were  the  distin- 
guuhhiri  parts  of  his  character.   .Steele,  Spectator,  No.  109. 
Milton's  chief  Talent,  and  indeed  his  distinguishing  Ex- 
cellence, lies  in  the  suldimity  of  liis  Thoughts. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  279. 

Dlstln^lshlng  pennant,  a  flag  used  in  signaling  in  a 
sqiuulron  cif  vt-sscl,*to  indicate  the  special  ship  to  wliich 
iimials  are  nia'l'.-. 

^tinguishingly    ^is-ting'gwish-ing-li),   adv. 
' i;  wi  " 


With  "distinction;  with  some  mark  of  prefer- 
ence ;  markedly. 

Some  call  me  a  Tory,  because  the  heads  of  that  p.arty 
have  been  distinguishinglit  favourable  to  me.  Pupe. 

distinguishmentt  (dis-ting'gwish-ment),  n.  [< 
distiiiyuitfh  +  -mcnt.']  Distinction;  observa- 
tion of  difference. 

And  mannerly  distijiguishment  leave  out 
Betwixt  the  prince  and  beggar  I  Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1. 

distitlet  (dis-ti'tl),  I'.  /.     [<  dis-  priv.  +  title.'] 
To  deprive  of  title   or  claim  to  somethiug. 
[Rare.] 
That  were  the  next  way  to  dis-lille  myself  of  honour. 
B.  Janson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

Distoma  (dis'to-ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  iiaTo/io^, 
two-mouthed,  i  <^t-,  two-,  +  aru/ia,  mouth.]  1. 
The  typical  and  leading  genus  of  the  family  D/.s- 
tomida;;  a  genus  of  trematoid  or  suctorial  para- 
sitic worms,  or  flukes,  of  which  D.  hcpaficiiiii, 
the  liver-fluke,  is  the  best-known.  D.  hepaiiemn 
is  oft«nest  found  in  the  liver  of  sheep,  in  which  it  causi-i 
the  disease  called  rot,  but  it  also  occurs  in  man  and  various 
other  animals.  In  form  it  is  ovate,  flattened,  and  presents 
two  suckers  (whence  the  name),  of  wliich  the  anterior  is 
perforated  by  the  oral  aperture,  and  the  posterior  median 
one  is  approximated  to  it ;  tliere  is  a  comi>licated  Itrancli- 
e<l  water-vascular  system ;  the  intestine  is  branched  and 
witliout  an  anus.  It  has  been  shown  that  tlie  ciliaU-'l 
eml)ryo passes  into  Limneeus  truncidatus,  and  there  gives 
rise  to  a  sporocyst  which  develops  rediic,  whicli  produce 
otlier  rediiB,  or  cercariie,  which  are  tadpole-like  larva*; 
these  after  swimming  for  a  time  bec<»me  encysted,  as,  for 
example,  on  blades  of  grass,  and  in  tliis  state  arc  eaten 
liy  slieep.  Numerous  species  of  tho  genus  are  described. 
D.  hevinatolnutn.  from  the  veins  of  man,  is  now  referred 
to  tlie  genus  BUItarzia.     See  cut  under  eerearia. 

2.  [I.  c]  An  animal  belonging  to  this  genus. 
Tlie  developmental  stages  of  Distoma  militare  may  be 

summed  up  as  :  (I)  Ciliated  larva,  {2)  Redia,  (.'i)  Cercaria, 
(4)  Cercaria,  tailless  and  encysted,  or  incomplete  Disloiiia, 
(;,)  I'erfect  Di^iUnnxi.  Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  ISl. 

3.  Same  as  Distomus,  1.     Savigny,  1S16. 
Distomea  (dis-to'me-ii),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  (ir. 

c!;iiTo/«)c,  two-mouthed':  see  Distoma.]  A  super- 
family  group  of  trematoid  worms  or  flukes. 
They  have  at  most  two  suckers  and  no  hooks.  They  de- 
velop by  a  complicated  alternation  of  generations,  the 
larval  and  asexual  forms  chiefly  inhabiting  mollusks, 
wliile  the  sexually  mature  individuals  live  mostly  in  the 
alimentary  canal  of  vertebrates  or  its  appendages.  The 
group  includes  the  families  Diiftinnidie  and  Manoslomtdtr. 


1 .  A  genus  of  ascidians,  of  the  family  Ilotryltida; 
with  si.\-rayed  anal  and  branchial  orifices.  Also 
Distoma. — 2.  A  genus  of  C'oteo^;fero.    Stephens, 
1827. 
distonet, ''.    Same  as  (7(.s'h«ne.    Rom.  of  the  Ruse. 
distort  (dis-torf),  »'.  (.     [<  L.  diiitorlus,  pp.  of 
distorqueie  (>  It.  distorccre,  storcere,  twist,  un- 
twist, =  Sp.  dcstorcer  =  Pg.  destorcer,  untwist, 
=  OF.  destordrc,  dcsteurtre,  detordre,  detortrv, 
F.  distordre,  distort),  twist  different  ways,  dis- 
tort, <  dis-,  apart,  +  torquerc,  twist:  see  tort, 
torsion,  and  cf.  eonturt,  detort,  extort,  etc.]     1. 
To  twist  or  wrest  out  of  shape;  alter  the  shape 
of ;  change  from  the  proper  to  an  improper  or 
unnatural  shape  ;  represent  by  an  image  hav- 
ing a  shape  somewhat  differeut  from  nature. 
At  last  this  odious  otTspring  whom  thou  seest, 
Thine  own  begotten,  breaking  violent  way. 
Tore  through  my  entrails,  that,  with  fear  and  pain 
Distorted,  all  my  nether  shape  thus  grew 
Tiansform'd.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  784. 

Looking  along  a  hot  poker  or  the  boiler  of  a  steamboat, 
we  see  oltjects  beyond  distorted:  i.  e.,  we  no  longer  see 
each  point  in  its  true  direction. 

P.  G.  Tait,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  683. 

The  low  light  flung  a  queer,  distorted  shadow  of  him  on 
the  wall.  T.  Winlhrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  x. 

Hence  —  2.  To  turn  away  or  pervert;  cause  to 
give  or  to  receive  erroneous  views  or  impres- 
sious;  mislead;  bias. 

Wrath  and  malice,  envy  and  revenge  do  darken  and  dis- 
tort the  understandings  of  men.  Tillotson. 
It  views  the  truth  with  a  distorted  eye. 
And  either  warps  or  lays  it  useless  by. 

Covper,  Conversation,  1.  669. 

We  all  admit  that  passion  distorts  judgment. 

//.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  196. 

3.  To  -wrest  from  the  true  meaning ;  pervert  the 

truth  regarding;  misrepresent. 

Grievances  .  .  .  distorted,  magnified. 
Coloured  by  quarrel  into  calumny. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  72. 

Distorted  crystal    See  crystal.  =%yd..  1  and  2.  To  con- 
tort, deform,  liend.  — 3.  To  misapply,  misuse. 
distortt  (dis-torf),  a.     [<  L.  distortus,  pp. :  see 
the  verb.]     Twisted  out  of  .shape ;  distorted. 

Her  face  was  ugly  and  her  mouth  distort. 

Spen-ter,  F.  IJ.,  V.  xii.  :i6. 

distortedly  (dis-tdr'ted-li),  adv.     In  a  distorted 

manner  ;  crookedly. 

Men  .  .  .  born  with  silver  spoons  in  their  mouths,  and 
prone  to  regard  human  alfairs  as  reflected  in  those  — 
somewhat  distortedly.     II.  Upencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  370. 

distorter   (dis-t6r't6r),  n.      One  who  or  that 

which  distorts. 
distortion  (dis-tor'shon),  11.    [=  OF.  dcstorcion, 
F.  ilistorsidH  =  It.  disiorsioiie,  slorsione,  <  L.  dis- 
t(irtiii(n-),<  distorqucre,  distort:  see  distort,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  distorting,  (a)  A  forcible  alteration  of 
the  shajic  of  a  body  by  twisting  or  wresting ;  the  change  of 
any  shape  from  the  proper  or  natural  one  to  an  improper 
or  unnatural  one  ;  the  representation  of  a  visible  object 
by  an  image  of  an  altered  sliape. 

We  prove  its  use 
Sovereign  and  most  effectual  to  secure 
A  form  not  now  gvmnaslic  as  of  yore. 
From  rickets  and  di«(c<r(ioH.  CoH'/icr.TheTask.ll. 

(i)  In  math.,  any  change  of  shape  not  involving  a  breach 
of  continuity.  But  a  mere  alteration  of  size  In  the  same 
ratio  in  all  directions  is  not  considered  to  be  a  distortion, 
(c)  A  twisting  or  writhing  motion:  as,  tho  facial  rfi»(or. 
(ion*  of  a  sufferer. 

2.  The  state  of  being  twisted  out  of  shape;  a 


distracter 

distortor  (dis-tor'tor),  H. ;  pi.  distorlores  (dis- 
tor-to'rez).  [NL.,  "<  ML.  di.stortor,  distorter,  < 
L.  distorquerc,  pp.  distortus,  distort :  see  dis- 
t(irt.]  1.  In  anal.,  that  which  distorts Dis- 
tortor oris,  in  aiiat..  a  muscle  of  the  month,  so  called 
from  its  distorting  the  mouth,  as  in  rage,  grinning,  etc.; 
the  zyiioinaticus  major. 

distourblet,  <'.  t.    See  distrouble. 

distract  (dis-trakf),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  di.<stracten,  < 
XIL.  ilislractare,  frcq.  of  L.  di.slrahere,  pp.  dis- 
Iracliis  (>  OF.  deslraier,  distraer,  destraher,  F. 
distraire  =  Pr.  distraire  =  Sp.  distraer  =  Pg. 
distrahir  =  It.  distraere,  distraggere,  distrarre, 
straere,  strarre  =  Dan.  diMrahere  =  Sw.  dis- 
trahera),  draw  asunder,  pull  in  different  direc- 
tions, divide,  perplex,  <  dis-,  asunder,  -f-  Irahere, 
draw :  see  trace^  traet.  Distraught  is  an  old 
form  of  the  adj.  distract,  q.  v.,  and  is  not  a 
part  of  the  E.  verb.]  If.  To  draw  apart;  pull 
in  different  directions  and  separate ;  divide. 
Shak.  [Bare.]  — 2.  To  turn  or  draw  away  from 
any  object ;  divert  from  any  point  toward  an- 
other point,  or  toward  various  other  objects : 
as,  to  distract  a  person's  attention  from  his  oc- 
cupation. 

If  he  cannot  wholly  avoid  the  eye  of  the  observer,  he 
hopes  to  distract  it  by  a  multiplicity  of  the  object. 

South,  Sermons. 

3.  To  cause  distraction  in ;  iliaw  in  different 
directions  or  toward  differeut  objects  ;  confuse 
by  diverse  or  opposing  considerations ;  per- 
plex; be'wilder:  as,  to  distract  the  mind  with 
cares. 

They  are  distracted  as  much  in  ojiiniou  aa  in  will. 

Bacon,  Political  Fables,  i.,  Expl. 

A  principle  that  is  but  half  received  does  but  distract, 
instead  of  guiding  our  behaviour.     Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

A  thousand  external  details  must  lie  left  out  as  irrele- 
vant, and  only  serving  to  distract  and  mislead  the  ob- 
server, d.  Caird. 

Multitudes  were  distracted  by  doubts,  which  they  sought 
in  vain  to  repress,  and  which  they  firmly  believed  to  be 
the  suggestions  of  the  devil.       Lecky,  Rationalism,  I.  72. 

4.  To  disorder  the  reason  of ;  derange;  render 
frantic  or  mad. 

A  poor  mad  soul, 


.  poverty  hath  distracted  her, 
Sliak.,  2  Hen.  IV 


deviation  from  the  natural  or  regular  sliape  or  distractedly  (dis-trak'ted-li),  adv. 
position  ;  an  unnatural  direction  of  parts,  from     tracted  mtinncr;  as  a  distracted  pc 


pof 

whatever  cause. 

More  ordinary  imperfections  and  distortions  of  the  body 
in  llgurc.  •'?''■  "■  B'oCon,  Rellqitiic,  p.  79. 

In  some,  Distortions  iiuite  the  Face  disguise. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid  s  Art  of  Love. 

3.  A  perversion  of  tho  true  meaning  or  intent. 

These  absurdities  are  all  framed  ...  by  a  childish  dis- 
tortion of  my  \v,irds. 

/;;/.  ICi-iii,  Monarchy  Asserted  (10.W),  p.  14i. 


lliiiiorpbic  forms  aie  found  in  certain  species  of  the  ...  .  ,.     ,,    ,..    >     „       r/   j;  .),...(  -J-     .'i.^  1 

genera  Monostomum  and  Distomum ;  .  .  .  one  individual   dlStortlVe   (dis-tor  tiv),  a.      [<.   distolt  1-  -MP.J 
develops  only  male  sexual  organs,  the  other  only  feniale. 
Such  Distomea  are  morphologically  herniapliroditc,  but 
practically  of  separate  sexes. 

Claus,  Zoology  (trans.),  I.  321. 


1.  'l\-iiding  to  distort;  causing  distortions. 
Quarterly  Rev.— 2.  Having  distortions;  dis- 
torted. 


ii.  1. 

Let  me  not  see  thee  more  ;  something  is  done 
That  will  distract  me,  that  will  make  me  mad. 
If  I  behold  thee.         Beau,  ami  Fl.,  Philaster,  iii.  1. 

Time  may  restore  their  wits,  whom  vain  ambition 
Ilath  many  years  distracted. 

Ford,  I'erkin  Warbeck,  v.  2. 

distractt  (dis-trakf),  a.  [<  ME.  distract  (after 
the  L.),  also  distrauht,  mod.  distraught  (after  E. 
forms  like  taught,  etc.),  also  destrat,  destret, 
after  OF.  destrait,  F.  distrait,  <  L.  di.itractus, 
distracted,  perplexed,  pp.  of  distraherc,  draw 
asunder,  perplex,  etc.:  see  distract,  v.]  Dis- 
tracted; frantic;  deranged:  same  as  distraught. 

Thou  Shalt  ben  so  destrat  by  aspre  thinges. 

Chaucer,  lioethius,  iii.  prose  8. 

With  this  she  fell  distract. 
And,  her  attendants  absent,  swallow'd  fire. 

,Shak.,  J.  C,  iv.  3. 
When  any  fall  from  virtue. 
I  am  distract  ;  I  have  an  interest  in  't. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  iii.  1. 

distracted  (dis-trak'teil),  p.  a.    [Pji.  of  distract, 
v.;  eijuiv.  to  distract,  a.]     1.  Perplexed:  har- 
assed or  bewildered  by  opposing  considerations. 
Remember  thee  ? 
Ay,  thou  poor  ghost,  while  memory  holds  a  seat 
In  this  distracted  globe.  Shak..  Hamlet,  i.  4. 

The  wicked,  who,  surprized, 
Lose  their  defence,  dist7acled  and  aniar.ed. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  1286. 
A  fraternity  acting  together  with  a  harmony  unprece- 
dented amongst  their  distracted  coilntiymen  of  that  age. 
De  Quincey,  Kssenes,  i. 

2.  Disordered  in  intellect ;   deranged ;   mad ; 
frantic. 

What  both  yon  and  all  the  rest  of  you  say  about  that 
matter  is  but  the  fruit  of  distracted  liraius. 

Banyan,  Pilgrim's  lYogresa,  p.  2l>4. 

-Abstracted,  Diverted,  etc.    See  absent. 

In  a  dis- 
pcrson. 
O'er  hedge  and  ditch  distractedlu  they  take, 
And  happiest  he  that  greatest  baste  conlil  make. 

Drayton,  Battle  of  Agincoilrt. 

distractedneSS  (dis-trak'ted-nes),  H.      1.   Tho 
state   of  being  distracted,  harassed,  or  per- 
plexed in  mind ;  a  iicrplcxed  condition  or  state. 
Such  experiments  as  the  nnfnrnisheiluess  of  the  place 
and  the  present  di.'<traetedncss  of  my  mind  will  permit  me. 

Boyle,  Works.  1.  41. 

2.  A  disordered  or  deranged  condition  of  the 
mind  ;  madness, 
distracter  (dis-trak't.'-r).  u.     One  who  or  that 

which  distracts. 


=Syn.  1. 


distractful 

distractfult  (dis-trakt'fiilj,  ((.  [<  rlistract  +  -fill, 
irreg.  suffixed  to  verb  or  adj.]     Distracting. 

Arise,  kneel  not  to  me, 
Mut  thanke  thy  sistei-s,  they  apparell'd  liiuu 
III  that  distractful  shape. 

Ucitu-ootl,  Love's  Mistress,  sig.  V,  0. 

distractible  (dis-trak'ti-bl).  (I.  [<  dixtroct  + 
-ibl(  .^  Capable  of  being  distracted  or  drawn 
away. 

distractile  (dis-trak'til),  a.  [<  distract  +  -He.'] 
In  hot.,  widely  separated:  applied  by  Richard 
to  anthers  in  which  the  cells  are  separated  by 
a  very  long  and  narrow  connective,  as  in  the 
gcuiis  Salria. 

distraction  (dis-trak'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  distrac- 
tioiut  {but  used  appar.  in  sense  of  detraction),  < 
OF.  distraction,  F.  distraction  =  Sp.  distraccion 
=  Pg.  distr(ici;iio  =  It.  distra::i()itc  =  D.  distrnc- 
tiv  =  Dan.  Sw.  distralction,  <  L.  distr(ictio{ii-), 
a  pulling  asunder,  parting,  dissension,  <  distra- 
licrc,  pp.  distractiis,  pull  asunder:  see  distract.'] 
It.  The  act  of  di'awing  or  the  state  of  being 
drawn  apart ;  separation. 

'J'liou  wlio  Wert  uiicapable  of  dwtractiwi  from  him,  with 
whom  thou  wert  one,  wonUist  yet  so  much  act  man  as  to 
retyre,  for  the  opportunity  of  prayer. 

Bp.  Halt,  Tlie  Walk  ujjon  tlie  Waters. 

2.  A  drawing  away  of  the  mind  from  one  point 
or  course  to  another  or  others ;  diversion  of 
thought  or  feeling  into  a  different  channel  or 
toward  different  objects. 

That  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  witliont  distraction. 

1  Cor.  vii.  35. 

She  listened  to  all  that  was  said,  and  had  never  the  least 

distraction  or  absence  of  thouglit.    Hwitt,  Deatli  of  .Stella. 

Distraction  is  the  removal  of  our  attention  from  a  mat- 
ter with  wliich  we  are  engaged,  and  our  lie&towal  of  it  on 
anotlier  which  crosses  us.  Sir  H*.  Hamilton. 

3.  A  drawing  of  the  mind  in  different  direc- 
tions; mental  confusion  arising  from  diverse 
or  opposing  considerations ;  perplexity ;  be- 
wilderment: as,  the  distraction  caused  by  a 
multitude  of  questions  or  of  cares. 

Comes  in  one  mistress  Page ;  gives  intelligence  of  Ford's 
approach;  and  in  Iier  invention  and  Ford's  wife's t//A'(r«c- 
fioti,  they  conveyed  me  into  a  buck-basket. 

Slialc,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iii.  6. 

4.  Confusion  of  affairs ;  tumult;  disorder:  as, 
political  distractions. 

Never  was  known  a  night  of  sudi  distraction. 

Drydcn,  .Spanisli  Friar. 

5.  Violent  mental  excitement,  or  extreme  ag- 
ony of  mind,  simulating  madness  in  its  tenden- 
cies or  outward  exhibition ;  despairing  pertur- 
bation: as,  this  toothache  drives  me  to  distrac- 
tion. 

How  have  mine  eyes  out  of  their  spheres  been  fitted, 
In  the  distraction  of  this  madding  fever! 

Sliak.,  Sonnets,  cxix. 
This  quiet  sail  is  as  a  noiseless  wing 
To  waft  ine  from  distraction. 

Bftron,  Childe  Harold,  iii.  bfj. 
The  distraction  of  the  children,  who  saw  both  their  pa- 
rents expiring  together,  would  have  melted  the  hardest 
heart.  Tatler. 

6.  A  state  of  disordered  reason;  frenzy;  in- 
sanity; madness. 

What  new  crotchet  next  ? 
There  is  so  much  sense  in  this  wild  distraction, 
That  I  am  almost  out  of  my  wits  too. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  iv.  2. 
Forc'd  to  the  field  he  came,  but  in  tlie  rear ; 
And  feign'd  distraction  to  conceal  his  fear. 

Dryden,  Aj'ax  and  Ulysses,  1.  b'l. 

To  live  upon  the  hopes  of  unseen  things  is  madness  and 

distraction,  if  there  be  no  heaven,  no  unseen  things  for  us. 

Bp.  Atterhury,  Sermons,  I.,  I'ref.  to  xi. 

7.  A  cause  of  diversion  or  of  bewilderment,  as 
of  the  attention  or  the  mind;  something  that 
distracts,  in  any  sense:  as,  the  distractions  of 
gayety  or  of  business  ;  labor  is  often  a  distrac- 
tion from  gloomy  thoughts. 

The  invitation  ottered  an  agreeable  distraction  to  Hag- 
gle's tears.  Gcori/e  Eliot,  .Mill  on  the  Floss,  i.  4. 

He  IShakspereJ  allows  us  here  and  there  the  repose  of 
a  commonplace  character,  the  consoling  distraction  of  a 
liiiniorousoiie.     Lowell,  Among  myiJooks,  1st  ser.,  p.  182. 

8.  In  ar.  gram.,  the  dialectic  or  poetical  use  of 
two  similar  vowels  identical  in  pronunciation, 
or  differing  only  in  quantity,  for  a  single  long 
vowel  in  the  ordinary  Greek  form :  as,  <j)6ui  for 
(jiiii,;  ipou  for  opij,  Kpdaroc  for  Kparoi;,  KAi/r/duv  for 
i<'Ari6i>v,  etc.  Such  forms  are  really  examples  of  assim- 
ilation, as  an  intermediate  stage  between  an  earlier  ojieii 
form  with  different  vowels  and  the  later  contracted  form  : 
as,  (1)  bpooj,  (2)  opouj,  (;i)  6pu>. 

9.  In  P)'e.ncli-Cu nadiii n  law.  the  divesting  of  the 
right  to  costs  from  the  client  or  otlii-r  jiersou 
presuinptively  or  ordinarily  entitled,  anil  the 
declaration  of  it  to  belong  to  tin-  .ittoruey, 
guardian,  or  other  person  equitably  entitled. — 


1696 

lOf.  A  confusing  division  or  course ;  a  mis- 
leading separation  or  <ietachment  of  parts. 
[Only  in  the  passage  cited.] 

While  he  was  yet  In  Rome, 
His  power  [army]  went  out  In  such  distractions  as 
Beguil'd  all  spies.  Uliak.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  7. 

^Syn.  6.   Derangement,  aberration  of  mind,  delirium, 

mania. 

distractiOUSt  ( dis-trak'shus),  a.  [<  distraction 
+  -()«>.]     Distraetive. 

Without  such  a  nature,  it  would  render  his  providence, 
to  human  apprehension,  laborious  and  distractions. 

Cndwortb,  Intellectual  System,  Pref. 

distracti'7e  (dis-trak'tiv).  a.  [<  distract  +  -ire] 
Causing  perple.xity:  as,  distractire  cares.  Dry- 
dcn. 

distractively  (dis-trak'tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
tracting or  perplexing  manner.     Carlyle. 

distrain  (dis-tran'),  V.  [<  ME.  distreynen,  des- 
tri  ijncn,  destraynen,  <  OF.  destraindre,  destrcin- 
drc,  distraindre,  compel,  constrain,  restrain,  = 
Pr.  dcstrenger,  dcstrenlier  =  It.  distringere,  dis- 
trignere,  <  L.  distringere,  pp.  districtus,  pull 
asunder,  stretch  out,  engage,  hinder,  molest, 
ML.  also  compel,  coerce,  as  by  exacting  a 
pledge  by  a  tine  or  by  imprisonment,  <  dis-, 
apart,  +  stringere,  draw  tight,  strain :  see 
strain'2,  strict,  stringent,  etc.,  and  cf.  constrain, 
restrain.  See  also  district,  distringas,  distress.] 
I.  trans.  If.  To  pull  or  tear  astmder;  rend 
apart. 

That  same  net  so  cunningly  was  wound. 
That  neither  guile  nor  force  might  it  distraine. 

.'^pcjiscr,  F.  Q.,  II.  xll.  h2. 

2t.  To  press  with  force ;  bear  with  force  upon ; 
constrain ;  compel. 

The  gentyl  faucon  that  with  his  feet  distraynitti 
The  kyngis  hand. 

Ctiaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  337. 
Distreyne  here  herte  as  faste  to  retome, 
As  thou  dost  myn  to  longen  here  U^  se. 

Cliancer,  Trollus,  v.  6%. 

3t.  To  restrain ;  bind ;  confine. 

Distrained  with  chaynes.  Ctiaucer,  Boetliius,  11.  prose6. 
4t.  To  distress ;  torment ;  afflict. 

Palamon,  that  love  destreyuetti  so, 
That  wood  out  of  his  wit  he  goth  for  wo. 

Ctiaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  597. 
Moch  he  were  distrained  in  thought, 
And  .  .  .  for  the  dede  sighed  full  ofte  there. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  614. 
Some  secret  sorrow  did  her  heart  distraine. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  38. 

5t.  To  gain  or  take  possession  of ;  seize;  secure. 

The  proverbe  saith,  he  that  to  mucheeiibracetb  distrain- 
rt/t  litell.  Testament  oj  Lace. 

Here's  Beaufort,  that  regards  nor  God  nor  king. 
Hath  here  distrain'd  the  Tower  to  his  use. 

Sliak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  3. 
6.  In  law :  (a)  To  take  and  withhold  (another's 
chattel),  in  order  to  apply  it  in  satisfaction  of  the 
distrainor's  demand  against  him,  or  to  hold  it 
until  he  renders  satisfaction.  The  right  to  distrain 
was  recognized  at  common  law  as  a  jirivate  remedy  in  the 
nature  of  a  reprisal,  by  which  a  person  might  take  the  per- 
sonal property  of  another  into  his  posse.sslon,  and  hold  it 
as  a  pledge  or  security  until  satisfaction  was  made,  as  by 
the  payment  of  a  debt,  the  discharge  of  some  duty,  or  as 
reparation  for  an  injury  done,  with  the  right  in  certain 
cases  to  sell  it  to  obtain  satisfaction  —  as  in  the  instance  of 
the  Impounding  of  cattle,  damage  feasant,  or  the  taking 
liy  the  landlord  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  a  tenant  wliile 
still  up(»ii  the  premises,  for  the  non-payment  of  rent. 

If  aiiie  member,  of  his  frnw  aid  liisitosiHoii  or  otherwise, 
refuse  to  pay  quarterage,  penalties,  arreiirages.  or  other 
anierelanients,  the  master  and  wardens,  with  their  officers, 
shall  have  jiower  at  lawful  times  to  enter  such  member's 
shop,  and  di-^irain  the  same. 
Quoted  111  Enr/lisli  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  cxxvli.,  note. 

They  thought  It  lawfnll,  and  made  it  a  use  to  distraym- 
one  auothers  goodes  for  small  detts. 

.Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

The  plaintiff  in  the  action  was  the  owner  of  the  dis- 
trained cattle,  and  the  defendant  w.as  the  distrainor. 

Maine.  Early  Hi'^t.  of  Institutions,  p.  265. 

(6)  To  seize  and  hold  in  satisfaction  of  a  de- 
mand or  claim,  or  in  order  to  compel  the  per- 
formance of  an  obligation;  seize  under  judicial 
process  or  authority :  said  of  any  movable  prop- 
erty, or  of  goods  and  chattels.  See  distringas 
and  distress. 

II.  infrans.  To  make  seizin'e  of  goods  in 
satisfaction  of  a  claim,  or  in  order  to  compel 
the  performance  of  an  obligation. 

The  earl  answered,  I  will  not  lend  money  to  my  siiperl- 
our,  upon  whom  I  cannot  distrain  for  the  debt. 

Camden,  Remains. 

For  neglecting  to  do  suit  to  the  lord's  court,  or  otlier 
certain  personal  service,  the  lord  may  distrain  of  eommoii 
right.  Blnck-.'itom\  Com.,  III.  i. 

I'nless  the  complainant  who  sought  to  distrain  went 
tlirough  all  the  acts  and  words  required  by  the  law  with 
the  most  rigorous  aeciu'acy,  he  In  his  turn  .  .  .  Incurred 
a  variety  of  penalties. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  273. 


distress 

distrainable  (dis-tra'na-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  destrai- 
gnablc,  distrrignable,  <  iiistraindrc.  distrain:  see 
distrain  and  -able.']  Liable  to  be  distrained,  or 
seized  in  satisfaction  of  a  claim,  or  in  order  to 
compel  the  performance  of  some  obligation. 

Instead  therefore  of  mentioning  those  things  which  arc 
distrainable,  it  will  be  easier  to  recount  those  which  are 
not  so,  with  the  reason  of  their  particular  exemption. 

Blackslune,  Com.,  III.  i. 

distrainer,  distrainor  (dis-tra'nfer,  -nor),  n. 
[<  OF.  (AF.)  dcstreinor,  <  dcstreindre,  distrain: 
see  distrain.]  One  who  distrains  or  seizes  goods 
for  debt  or  service ;  one  who  makes  or  causes 
seizure  by  way  of  distress. 

The  distrainer  has  no  other  power  than  to  retain  them 

[chattels  which  have  been  seized)  till  satisfaction  is  made. 

Blackstone.  Com.,  HI.  i. 

The  Sheriff  first  of  all  demanded  a  view  of  the  impounded 

cattle;  if  this  were  refused,  he  treated  the  distrainor  as 

having  committed  a  violent  breach  of  the  Kings  peace. 

.Maiiu,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  264. 

distrainment  (dis-tran'ment),  71.  The  act  of 
distraining,  or  the  state  oi'  being  distrained. 

distrainor,  «.     See  distrainer. 

distraint  (dis-tranf),  n.  [<  OF.  dcstrainte,  dcs- 
traincte,  distraincle,  restraint,  <  distraint,  pp.  of 
destraindre,  distrain :  see  distrain.]  In  lair,  the 
act  of  distraining ;  a  distress. 

The  distraint  of  cattle  for  damage  still  retains  a  variety 
of  archaic  features.  It  is  not  a  complete  remedy.  The 
taker  merely  keeps  the  cattle  until  satisfaction  Is  made  to 
him  for  the  injury,  or  till  they  are  returneil  by  him  on  an 
engagement  to  contest  the  right  to  distrain  In  an  action 
of  Replevin.       Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  262. 

distrait  (dis-tra'),  «.  [F.,  =  E.  distract,  dis- 
traiiglit,  <  L.  distractus :  see  distract,  a.]  1. 
Abstracted;  absent-minded;  inattentive. 

And  then  she  got  Grace  supper,  and  tried  to  make  her 
talk  ;  but  she  was  distrait,  reserved. 

Kinysley,  Two  Years  Ago,  xxvi. 

2.  In  French  law,  awarded  to  another.  See  dis- 
traction, 9. 

distratt,  ".     See  distract.     Chaucer. 

distraught  (dis-traf),  ;>.  o.  [<  ME.  distrauht, 
another  form  of  distract,  destrat,  distracted,  etc. : 
see  distract,  a.]     1+.  Drawn  apart;  separated. 

She  sent  an  arrow  forth  wiWi  mighty  draught,  .  .  . 
And,  in  his  nape  arriving,  through  it  thrlld 
His  greedy  throte,  therewith  In  two  distraufjtit. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  vii.  ;u. 

2.  Distracted;  bewildered;  perplexed;  being 
in  or  manifesting  a  state  of  distraction. 

Distrnaltte  in  thouhte,  refourme  hem  to  resoun. 

Lydyate,  Minor  Poems,  p.  2041. 

To  ihmbt  betwixt  our  senses  and  our  souls 
Which  are  the  most  distrawjtit  and  full  of  pain. 

Mrs.  Browniuy. 
His  aspect  was  so  dazed  and  distrauytit  as  to  suggest 
the  suspicion  that  the  sherry  had  been  exceptionally  po- 
tent. J.  Hau'tlanme,  Dust,  p.  16.',. 

distraughtedt,  «.  [<  distraught  +  -«d2.]  Dis- 
traught. 

My  weake  distrauylited  inynd. 

Spenser,  Heavenly  Beauty. 

distreamt  (dis-trem'),  v.  i.  [<  L.  dis-  +  E. 
stream.]     To  flow  out  or  over. 

Yet  o'er  that  virtuous  blush  distreanis  a  tear 

Stienstone. 

distress  (dis-tres'),  V.  t.  [<  ME.  distrcssen, 
distresen,  <  OF.  destre.s.-<er,  ilcstrecier,  destrccliirr, 
destrois.^er,  restrain,  constrain,  put  in  straits, 
afflict,  distress,  <  ML.  as  if  *districtiare.  an  as- 
sumed freq.  form  of  L.  distringere,  pp.  di.strietus, 
pull  asunder,  stretch  out,  ML.  compel,  coerce, 
distrain :  see  distrain  and  district.  Hence  (in 
part),  by  apheresis,  stress,  v.,  q.  v.]  1.  To  con- 
strain or  compel  by  pain,  suffering,  or  force  of 
circumstances. 

Though  the  lilstrust  of  futurity  is  a  strange  error,  yet  it 

is  an  error  Into  which  bad  men  may  naturally  be  dijitressed. 

For  It  is  impossible  to  hid  defiance  to  final  ruin  without 

some  refuge  In  imagination,  some  presumption  of  escape. 

Yoniiy,  Night  Tbouuhts,  vii.,  Pref. 

Men  who  can  neither  be  distrcs.scd  or  won  into  a  sacri- 
fice of  duty.  Hamilton. 

Muley  ..\bnl  Hassan  now  abandoned  all  hope  of  carrying 
the  place  by  assault,  and  attempted  to  distress  it  into 
terms  by  turning  the  channel  of  the  river  which  runs  by 
its  walls.  Irviny,  Granada,  p.  44. 

2.  To  afflict  -with  pain,  physical  or  mental ;  op- 
press or  crush  with  suffering,  misfortune,  or 
calamity;  make  miserable. 

Whan  the  kyiige  Belynans  com  to  the  batalle  as  was 

grete  nede  to  the  kynge  Brangorc,  and  to  the  kynge  Cara- 

lios,  ffor  thel  were  so  distrnssed  that  thei  were  enen  at 

flight.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  li.  249. 

We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed. 

2  Cor.  iv.  a 
What  in  theb-  tempcl'S  teased  us  or  disfress'd 
Is,  with  our  anger  and  the  dead,  at  rest. 

Vrabbe,  Works,  II.  26 


distress 

3.  In  law,  to  seize  for  debt ;  distrain.  See  dis- 
Iraiii,  •!.  =SJT1.  2.  Trouble,  Harats,  etc.  See  apiicl. 
distress  lilis-trcs').  »•  [<  ME.  distrcsse,  des- 
tretO'C,  <  OF.  tlcstrcsse,  destrecc,  dextrcscc,  dca- 
trccltc,  dcilraiclie,  F.  dctresse  =  Pr.  destrensa, 
dcstrcchu,  coustraiut,  distress;  from  the  verb. 
Hence,  by  apheresis,  stress,  n.,  q.  v.]  If.  Con- 
straint; restraint;  forcible  control ;  oppression. 

This  £olus,  witll  hai'de  priice, 

lleKl  the  wyiules  in  dustresse, 

Ctiaucer,  liuuse  of  Fame,  1.  IM". 

2t.  Compulsion;  requirement. 

Tlie  sayde  John  Brendon  ...  to  make  amends  to  the 
sayde  John  Matthu  after  the  dintre^se  of  tlie  Master  and 
Waldonys  foi-sayde.        EnglUh  Uihls  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  323. 

3.  Pain  or  suffering  of  body  or  mind;  great 
pain,  anxiety,  or  grief. 

The  thorny  point 
Of  bare  distress  hath  ta'en  from  me  the  show 
Of  smooth  civility.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  11.  T. 

"With  sorrow  and  heart's  distress 
"Wearied  I  fell  asleep.  Milton,  1*.  L.,  xii.  613. 

4.  In  general,  a  state  of  suffering  or  trouble; 
calamity  ;  adversity ;  affliction ;  misery  arising 
from  want  or  misfortune. 

Cpon  the  earth  distress  of  nations.  Luke  xxi.  25. 

There  wjis  not  enough  local  distress  for  charity  to  find 
interest  in  relieving  it.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  491. 

From  those  thy  words,  I  deem  from  some  distress 
Bv  deeds  of  mine  thy  dear  life  I  misht  save. 

William.  Morris,  F.arthly  Paradise,  I.  330. 

5.  In  law :  (a)  The  act  of  distraining.  See  dis- 
train, 6. 

He  would  fii"st  deniaund  his  dett,  and  yf  he  were  not 
payed,  he  would  straight  goe  and  take  a  distress  of  his 
goodes  and  chattels,  where  he  could  find  then),  to  the 
valewe.  Speitser,  State  of  Ireland. 

All  who  should  set  up  such  games  should  forfeit  two 
hundred  pounds,  to  be  levied  by  distress  on  the  offender's 
goods.  Goldsmith,  Richard  Nash. 

(ft)  The  common-law  remedy  by  distraining. 

The  practice  of  Distress  —  of  taking  nams,  a  word  pre- 
served in  tile  once  famous  law-term  withernam  —  is  at- 
tested by  records  considerably  older  than  the  Conquest. 
Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  262. 

(c)  The  thing  taken  by  distraining;  that  which 
is  seized  to  procure  satisfaction. 

As  these  distresses  cannot  be  sold,  the  owner,  upon  mak- 
ing satisfaction,  may  have  his  chattels  again. 

Blackstoiie,  Com.,  III.  i. 

(d)  In  old  Srnts  law,  a  pledge  taken  by  the 
sheriff  from  those  who  came  to  fairs  or  mar- 
kets for  their  good  behavior,  which  at  their  close 
was  delivered  back  if  no  harm  had  been  done. — 
Abuse  of  distress.  See  n(i«.w.— Distress  sale,  a  sale 
of  till-  thill-  ilistrained,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  claim. — 
Distress  warrant,  a  juilicial  process  authr)rizing  an  of- 
ficer to  di'tnii II.  — Double  distress,  in  Seots  law,  a  process 
used  by  two  or  more  creditors  to  attach  the  funds  of  tlieir 
debtor  in  the  hamls  of  a  third  pcrs>.-n. —  Flag  Of  distress. 
See  rfa^7-.— Infinite  distress,  in  law,  a  distress  not  lim- 
ited in  quantity,  and  which  might  be  repeated  from  time 
to  time  until  the  adverse  party  should  yield.— Signal  Of 
distress  (naut.),  a  signal  that  help  is  needed.  =Syn.  3. 
Grief,  Sorrow,  etc.  See  ajliction. — 4.  Hardship,  straits, 
perplexity. 

distressed  (dis-tresf  or  dis-tres'ed),  p.  a.  Suf- 
fering distress;  exciting  pity ;  miserable:  as,  a 
poor  distressed  object  of  charity.    Also  distrcst. 

The  poor  distress'd  Lear  is  i'  the  town. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  3. 

He  exhausted  all  his  fortune  in  relieving  the  wants  of 
the  distressed.  Goldsmith,  Essays,  Asenl. 

distressedness  (dis-trest'nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  distressed  or  greatly  pained.  Bailcij, 
1731. 

distressful  (dis-tres'fiil),«.    [<  distress  +  -fid.'] 

1.  Inilietiug  or  bringing  distress;  distressing; 
calamitous :  as,  a  distre.ssj'ul  event. 

.4nd  often  did  lieguile  her  of  her  tears, 
When  I  did  speak  of  some  distressful  stroke 
That  my  youth  suffer  d.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

The  separation  of  friends  and  families  is,  perhaps,  one  of 
the  most  distressful  circumstances  attemlant  on  penury. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

2.  Indicating  distress ;  proceeding  from  pain 
or  anguish;  as,  distres.sfiU  cries. 

One  glance  into  Claude's  face,  darkened  with  perplexity, 
anger,  and  a  distressful  effort  to  look  amiable  and  com- 
fortable, was  one  too  many  ;  Tarhox  burst  into  a  laugh. 
G.  W,  Cable,  An  Large,  xxi. 

3t.  Attended  with  poverty  or  misery ;  gained 

by  severe  or  painful  toil. 

Not  all  these,  laid  in  beil  majestical. 

Can  sleep  so  soundly  as  the  wretched  slave, 

Who.  with  a  body  fUl'tl,  and  vacant  mind, 

fiets  him  to  rest,  cramm'd  with  distressful  liread. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  1. 

distressfully  (dis-tres'ful-i),  adv.      In   a  dis- 

trrssin*;  niauner. 
distressing  (dis-tres'ing),  ;;.  a.     Very  painful 
or  afflicting:   as,   a  di.ttrc.^si)i(i  sickness.  =  S3m. 
Acute,  grievous,  trying,  afflictive,  torturing,  miserable. 

107 


1697 

distressingly  (dis-tres'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  dis- 
tressing manner. 

distrest,  j>.  a.     See  distressed. 

distreynet,  v.  A  Middle  English  form  of  dis- 
tiitni. 

distributable  (dis-trib'u-ta-bl),  a.  [<  distribute 
+  -oft/c]  Capable  of  beiilg  distributed ;  avail- 
able for  distribution. 

I-ct  them  melt  up  their  eagles,  and  add  the  ni.ass  to  the 
distributable  fund.  Jefferson,  Correspondence,  1.  421. 

distributary  (dis-trib'u-ta-ri),  <(.  [<  ML.  dis- 
tribiildnus,  <  L.  distrihtilits,  i)p. :  see  ili.-.trihiitc.] 
Distributing ;  distributive  ;  designed  for  distri- 
bution.    Iitij).  Diet. 

distribute  (dis-trib'ut),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
tributed, ppr.  distribiiting.  [<  L.  distributu.^,  pp. 
of  distribuere  (>  It.  distribuire,  strihuire  =  Sp. 
Pg.  Pr.  distribuir=V.  di.'itribiter),  divide,  distrib- 
ute, <  dis-,  apart,  -1-  tribuere,  give,  imi>art:  see 
tribute.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  divide  or  iiareel  out; 
allot  in  shares ;  bestow  in  parts  or  shares,  or 
in  due  proportion ;  apportion ;  divide  among 
several :  as,  Jloses  distributed  lands  to  the  tribes 
of  Israel;  Christ  distributed  the  loaves  to  his 
disciples ;  to  distribute  justice. 

From  hence  a  hundred  rivers  are  supplied,  which  di.<. 
tribute  health  and  verdure  to  the  various  countries  through 
which  they  flow.  Goldsmith,  Essays,  Asem. 

Walk  your  dim  cloister,  anil  distribute  dole. 

Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

The  shore  ...  is  vei-y  vneuen,  distributed  into  hills 

and  dales.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  112. 

2.  To  separate  and  put  in  place  or  order;  ar- 
range by  classification  or  location:  as,  to  dis- 
tribute printing-tj-pes  into  their  respective 
boxes  (see  II.,  2);  to  distribute  animals  into 
classes,  orders,  genera,  and  species;  to  distrib- 
ute  the  books  in  a  library  according  to  their 
subjects. 

His  time,  the  day,  and  m^\\t,\\e  distributed  by  the  burn- 
ing of  certain  Tapours  into  three  equall  portions. 

Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  v. 

3.  To  spread;  scatter;  disperse. 

The  marques  of  Cadiz,  with  his  confederate  command- 
ers, distributed  themselves  along  the  walls,  to  direct  and 
animate  their  men  in  the  defense.     Irvin<j,  Granada,  p.  43. 

4.  To  spread  out;  cover  a  surface  or  fill  a  space 
with:  as,  to  distribute  ink  (that  is,  spread  it 
evenly  and  smoothly)  on  printing-rollers;  to 
distribute  manure  over  a  field ;  to  distribute  heat 
in  a  building. —  5.  In  loyic,  to  employ  in  its  full 

extent,  as  a  term Distributed  force.    See  forced. 

—  Distributed  term,  in  lo.iir,  a  tei-m  employed  in  its 
full  extent,  so  as  to  comprehend  all  its  significates,  or 
everytliing  to  whicll  it  is  applicaljle.  =Syn.  1.  Apportion, 
Allot,  Afisifjn  (see  dispense)',  partition,  portion  out.— 2. 
To  classify,  arrange,  sort,  assort,  dispose. 

II.  iutraus.  1.  To  make  distribution;  exer- 
cise charity. 

Distributiii'j  to  the  necessity  of  saints.  Rom.  xii.  13. 
2.  Ill  printinij,  to  put  dead  matter  (that  is,  com- 
posed types  that  are  no  longer  needed  for  print- 
ing) into  the  cases,  by  holding  a  quantity  of  it 
upright  in  the  left  hand  on  a  support,  and  tlirow- 
ing  the  separate  types  from  a  number  taken  lie- 
tween  the  thumb  and  fii'st  and  second  fingers 
of  the  right  hand  into  their  proper  boxes ;  to 
"throw  in":  as,  ho  distributes  rapidly. 
distributer  (dis-trib'u-ter),  n.  One  who  or  that 
which  distributes. 

I  am  also  by  office  an  assisting  sister  of  the  deacons, 
and  a  deuourer,  instead  of  a  distributer  of  the  alms. 

E.  Joiison,  Bartholomew  Fair,  v.  2. 

distributing-machine    (dis-trib'ii-ting-ma- 

shon"),  ".  In  jirintiti;/,  an  ap])aratus  forthe  me- 
chanical performance  of  the  work  of  typo-distri- 
bution. It  usually  accomplishes  its  task  through  the 
provisioTi  of  a  distinctive  nick  on  the  types  for  each  cliar- 
actcr,  and  deposits  the  ditferent  characters  in  sci)arato 
rows  or  lines  on  slides. 
distribution  (dis-tri-bfi'shon),  11.  [=  F.  dislri- 
butioti  =  Pr.  di.'itribitcio  =  Sp.  distribucioii  =  Pg. 
distribui<;(to  =  It.  distrihuziotic,  stribu-ioue,  <  L. 
distributio(n-),  <  distribuere,  distribute:  see  dis- 
tribute.'] 1.  The  act  of  dividing  or  parceling 
out;  allotment  in  sliarcs  or  according  to  re- 
quirement; apportionment;  division  among  sev- 
eral: as,  the  di.slributiou  of  an  estate  among  tlie 
heirs;  the  rf(.s'rift«//oK  of  justice  or  of  alms;  the 
distribution  of  parts  in  a  play. 

Of  great  riches  there  is  no  real  tise,  except  it  be  in  the 
distribution.  JSacon,  Riches. 

I  know  that  It  is  common  to  rail  at  the  nneiiual  distri. 
button  of  riches  as  the  great  source  of  jealousies,  broils, 
and  heart-breakings.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  161. 

It  is  evideidly  on  the  real  distribution  of  imwer,  and 
not  on  names  and  badges,  that  the  happiness  of  nations 
nulst  depend. 

Macaulaii,  I'tilltarlan  Theory  <if  OovermncnL 

2.  That  which  is  distributed  or  apportioned. 


distributional 

Sit  quiet  in  the  soft  showers  of  Providence,  ami  favour- 
able (^i^fn'&utien^  in  this  world,  eitlier  to  thyself  or  others. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  5. 
Our  charitable  (fi'^fntwfions.  />;>.  Atierbury. 

3.  The  act  or  process  of  separating  and  arrang- 
ing, or  the  special  arrangement  secured;  sepa- 
ration intodistinct  order,  parts,  orclasses;  sys- 
tematic or  natural  arrangement:  as,  the  distri- 
bution of  printing-types  into  their  boxes  (see 
distribute,}!.,  2) ;  the  distribution  of  jjlants  into 
genera  and  species. 

Tlie  regular  distribution  of  power  into  distinct  depart- 
ments. Hamilton. 

Our  knowledge  of  distribution  in  Time,  being  derived 
.wholly  from  the  evidence  afforded  by  fossils,  is  limited  to 
that  geologic  time  of  which  some  records  remain:  cannot 
extend  to  those  pre-geologiu  times  the  records  of  which 
have  been  obliterated.      //.  Spencer,  Frin.  of  Biol.,  §  107. 

The  distribution  of  the  positions  and  velocities  of  each 
set  of  spheres  is  independent  of  the  remaining  sets,  and 
is  in  all  respects  the  same  as  if  that  particular  set  alone 
existed  in  the  region  of  space  under  consideration. 

H.  W.  Watson,  Kinetic  'theory  of  Gases,  p.  22. 

4.  The  act  of  spreading  out  as  over  a  surface ; 
in  printing,  the  spreading  of  ink  in  an  even  film 
over  the  iukiug-rollers  and  the  inking-table. — 

5.  In  rhet. :  (a)  Enumeration  of  several  persons 
or  things,  with  attribution  to  each  of  a  special 
office,  function,  or  characteristic.  (6)  The  clas- 
sification 01  the  topics  of  a  discourse  by  divid- 
ing them  under  different  heads :  now  more  com- 
monly called  division. 

I  do  not  mean  that  in  every  discourse  a  formal  division, 
or  distribution  of  it  into  parts,  is  requisite. 

Blair,  Rhetoric,  xx\i. 

6.  In  logic:  («)  The  distinguishing  of  a  uni- 
versal whole  into  its  several  kinds  or  species: 
thus  differing  from  division,  by  which  an  inte- 
gral whole  is  distinguished  into  its  several  parts. 
(6)  The  acceptation  of  a  term  in  a  general 
sense  to  apply  to  many  individuals.  This  use  of 
distribvtio  appears  in  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. Petrus  Hispanus  says,  '^  Distribution  is  a  multipli- 
cation of  a  common  teim  made  by  a  ntnversal  sign  ;  thus, 
when  we  say  every  man,  the  latter  term  is  distributed  or 
confounded  by  the  sign  eveiij,  so  that  there  is  a  multipli- 
cation." 

He  will  tell  you  that  this  axiom  containes  a  distribution, 
and  that  all  such  axioms  are  generall;  and  lastly,  that  a 
distribution  in  which  any  part  is  wanting,  or  abundant, 
is  faulty  and  fallacious. 

Millvn,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 

7.  In  arch.,  the  arrangement  of  a  plan  with 
reference  to  walls  and  open  spaces,  or  to  tho 
various  services  and  uses  to  which  the  different 
apartments  of  an  interior  are  destined;  also, 
the  artistic  combination  of  masses,  ornaments, 
wall-openings,  various  kinds  of  masonry,  etc. — 

8.  In  jiolit.  ccou.,  tho  division  of  tho  aggregate 
produce  of  the  industry  of  any  society  among 
the  independent  individuals  who  compose  it. — 

9.  In  steam-engines,  tho  operation  by  which 
steam  is  admitted  into  and  withdrawn  from 
the  cylinder  at  each  stroke  of  the  piston. — 
Accommodate  distribution,  in  loiiic.  See  nccoHimo- 
(/(//'•.  — Civil  distribution,  in  Unjic,  the  acceptation  of  a 
term  for  nearly  all  its  singulai"s,  according  to  the  every- 
day loose  usage  of  speech  :  as,  everybody  reverences  Sliak- 
spere  (where  ereri/hudif  excludes  not  only  those  who  know 
nothing  nf  him,  I'll t  also  a  lon^iilcrable  number  of  hisstu- 
dcMlsi.  Distribution  of  a  curve,  in  .'/ro"!-  See  curve. 
—  Distribution  of  electricity,  a  phrase  employed  to 
signify  the  density  of  the  electricity  on  a  body,  as  ileter- 
nnned  by  its  shape  or  the  proximity  of  other  electrified 
bodies,  which  act  iniluctively  upon  it.  (See  ttensili/.}  A 
charge  of  electricity  always  tends  to  distribute  itself  over 
tho  entire  surface  of  the  coniiuctor.— Distribution  of 
heat,  a  phrase  expressive  of  the  several  wa.\s  iiy  which 
the  rays  of  heat,  as  they  fall  upon  the  surface  of  a  solid 
or  liiinid  body,  may  be  disposed  of.  as  by  rellection.  by 
absorption,  or  by  transmission.— Geographical  dlstri- 
hutlon,  in  hot.  and  zooL,  that  branch  of  the  respective 
sciences  which  treats  of  the  distribution  of  plants  and 
animals  over  the  surface  of  the  earth,  ascertaining  the 
areas  within  which  each  S]>ccic3  is  found.  Investigating 
the  clinnitie  and  other  conditions  which  determine  its 
occurrence,  and  in  general  settling  all  (lUcstions  with  re- 
gard to  the  areas  occupied  by  tho  floras  and  faunas  of  tho 
different  coinitrics  of  the  world;  chorology ;  zoogeogra- 
phy cridiytogeography.— Parametric  distribution,  in 
math.,  the  nnnnier  of  corrcsiiondeiice  of  tliffcreiit  values 
of  a  parameter  with  points  of  a  curve.  Thus,  when  the 
coordinates  of  the  variable  points  of  a  bicureal  curve  are 
represented  by  elliptic  fvnictions  of  a  parameter,  to  each 
point  of  the  lurve  there  belongs  a  twofold  infinity  of  values 
of  the  jmrumcter,  and  the  precise  ilescription  of  the  corre- 
spondence is  the  parametric  distrilmtion.—  FTOVince  Of 
distribution,  in  bol.  and  :ool.,  a  faunal  and  floral  area; 
a  chorological  region.     See  the  extract. 

Certain  areas  of  tho  earth's  surface  are  inhabited  by 
groups  of  animals  and  plants  which  are  not  found  else- 
where. .  .  .  Such  areas  are  tenned  rrovinces  of  Distribu- 
tion. Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  24. 
statute  of  distributions,  in  /me,  a  statute  which  regu- 
lates the  distribution  of  the  personal  estate  of  intestates. 
=  Syn.  1.  -Vpportionment,  partition,  division,  disposition, 
grouping. 

distributional  (dis-tri-bii'shon-al),  a.  [<  dis- 
tribution +  -«/.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  distribu- 


distribntional 
tdon;  specifieaUy,  in  zoiigeog.,  of  or  pertaininc 
to  the  geographical  distribution  of  animals: 
chorological. 

The  orauK  has  the  smallest  dUtributional  area  beiue 
conflued  to  the  islands  o(  Borneo  and  Sumatra.       ' 

Huxley,  Auat.  Vert.'  p.  403. 
distributionist  (dis-tri-bii'shon-ist),  n.     [<  dis- 
tribution +  -i.sf.]     One  who  advocates  or  pro- 
motes distribution;  a  believer  in  distribution 
[Rare.] 

The  (IMributionists  trembled,  for  their  popularity  was 
at  stake.  .  .  The  popularit.v  of  the  distribution  society 
among  the  ladjes  of  our  parish  is  unprecedented. 

Dickeiu,  Sketches,  Ladies'  Societies. 
distributival  ;dis-trib-u-ti'val  or  dis-trib'ii-ti- 
val),  fl.     [<  distributive',  «.,  +  -a/.]     In  gram 
of  or  pertaining  to  a  distributive ;  of  the  nature 
of  a  distributive. 
distributive  (dis-trib'u-tiv),  a.  and  n.     [=  F 
distributif  =  Pr.  distributiu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dis- 
tnbutifo,  <  LL.  distributiviis  (in  grammatical 
sense),  <  L.  distributus,  pp.  of  distribuere,  dis- 
tnbute:  see  distribute.-\    I.  a.  1.  That  distrib- 
utes ;  dividing  and  assigning  in  portions :  deal- 
ing to  each  his  proper  share. 

The  other  part  of  justice  is  commonly  called  dUtributive 

and  IS  commanded  in  this  rule,  "  Render  to  all  their  dues. ' 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  iii.,  Pref. 

The  plain  foundations  of  a  dielribuiive  justice  and  due 
order  in  this  world,  may  lead  us  to  conceive  a  further 
building.  Shaftesbury,  in  Fowlers  Shaftesbury  and 

[Huteheson,  p.  ill. 
Specifically— 2.  In  logic,  showing  that  a  state- 
ment refers  to  each  individual  of  a  class  sepa- 
rately, and  not  to  these  individuals  as  makin" 
up  the  whole  class.  The  distributive  acceptation  oi 
sucli  an  adjective  as  aU  is  that  in  which  whatever  is  said 
of  all  IS  said  of  each:  opposed  to  collective  acceptation 
m  which  something  is  said  of  the  whole  which  is  not  true 
of  the  parts.  Thus,  in  the  sentence  "All  the  planets  are 
seven,  the  all  is  collective;  in  the  sentence  "All  theplanets 
revolve  round  the  sun,"  it  is  distributive. 

3.  Expressing  separation  or  division :  as,  a  dis- 
tributtre  prefix:  specifically,  in  gram.,  used  to 
denote  the  persons  or  things  that  constitute  a 
pair  or  number,  as  considered  separately  and 
singly:  as,  a  distributitepTonona;  adistribiitire 
numeral.  Tho  tastribative  pronouns  in  English  are  each 
every,  either  neither.  The  distributive  numerals  in  Latin 
are  singvli,  ono  by  one,  one  each ;  bini,  by  twos,  two  each  ■ 
temi,  three  each,  etc. 

4.  In  math.,  operating  upon  everv  part  in  oper- 
ating upon  the  whole.-DlBtrlbutlve  anding  of 
tne  Issue,  in  law,  an  issue  found  by  a  jury  which  is  in  part 
for  the  plamtiJf  and  in  part  for  the  defendant.— Distribu- 
tive formula,  in  math.,  a  formula  which  expresses  that 
two  operations,  as  F  and  *,  are  so  related  that,  for  all  values 
of  X,  y,  z,  etc.,  we  have 

F  *  (I,  y,  J,  etc.)  =  *  (Fj:,  Fy,  Fz,  etc.). 
In  a  more  general  sense,  every  formula  which  expresses 
that  the  operations/,  F,  *,  are  so  related  that  in  even-  case 
*  ^,  (^'  y) = /<*;■  *!'>■  ^ Distributive  function,  in  math.. 
a  function  such  that  f  {x  +  y)  =  ix  ~  fv.-  Distributive 
operation,  in  math.,  an  operation  sul.ject  to  a  distribu- 
tive formula.— Distributive  principle,  in  math.,  a  rule 
expressed  by  a  distributive  formula. 

II.  n.  In  gram.,  a  word  that  divides  or  dis- 
tributes, as  each  and  every,  which  represent  the 
individuals  of  a  collective  number  as  separate 
distributively  (dis-trib'a-tiv-li),  adv.  By  dis- 
tribution; singly;  not  c'oUectively ;  in  a  dis- 
tributive sense. 


1698 

political,   etc.;    a  circuit  or  territoiy  within 
which  may  be  exercised  or  to  which  are  limited 
certain  nghts  or  powers;  anv  portion  of  land 
or  country,  or  any  part  of  a  city  or  town,  which 
IS  defined  by  law  or  agreement,    in  British  India 
and  in  lanous  European  countries  a  dLstrict  is  a  subdivi- 
Z'VnifeS's?',""''-,  '"  '■«'««"<;^  '»  political  divisions  in 
St  t„™»i,  ^^' "  *-'™«™''>-  'raports  that  the  inhabitants 
act  together  for  some  one  speciHc  purpose:  as,  a  highway 
district;  a  school  district;  an  election  dwrrict  (as  a  senate 
assembly,  or  congressional  district).    In  some  States  the 
term  is  applied  to  a  class  of  towns.     In  South  Carolina 
during  most  of  the  period  from  176S  to  IsBS,  the  chief  sub- 
j?ll??'"'!  *'i"e  (excepting  the  coast  reijion)  was  called 
a  dtstnct,  instead  of  a  county  as  in  the  other  States.    In 
^  u-gmia  and  West  Virginia  the  chief  subdivision  of  a 
county  is  called  a  magisterial  district,  with  reference  to  the 
organization  of  local  justice.     In  Tennessee  it  is  called  a 
cinl  district ;  in  Kentuck}-,  a  justice's  district ;  in  Georgia,  a 
militia  district;  in  JIai-jland,  an  election  district      In  other 
>tates  these  divisions  are  called  towns  or  townships    In  co- 
lonial and  provmcial  Massachusetts  the  district  was  a  part 
set  off  from  a  to»-n  and  made  independent  of  it  in  respect 
to  local  administration,  but  not  in  respect  to  choosing  a  ren- 
lesentative  to  the  tieneral  Court.    In  the  Methodist  Epi^^ 
copal  Lhurch  the  district  is  a  territorial  subdivision  of  a 
coriference,  comprising  a  number  of  churches  and  societies 
uiider  the  charge  of  a  presiding  elder.    A  maitan,  district 
™.Sf    'Sl'^/5  "  '^'"S'on  of  a  militar)-  territorial  depart- 
ment.   The  federal  territory  containing  the  national  capi- 
tal IS  called  the  District  of  Columbia.    Abbreviated  dist. 

Even  the  decrees  of  general  conncUs  bind  not  but  as  thev 
are  accepted  by  the  several  churches  in  their  respective  dis- 
trKts  and  dioceses,  of  which  I  ain  to  give  an  account  in  the 
foUowmg  periods,   ./er.  Taj/for,  Diss,  fi-om  Popery-  I  u  §1 


disturb 


2  A  region  m  general;  a  territory  within  defi- 
nite or  indefinite  limits :  as,  the  district  of  the 
earth  which  lies  between  the  tropics,  or  that 
which  IS  north  of  a  polar  circle  ;  ike  district.i  ot 
Eussia  covered  by  forest.-District  attorney  an 
officer  appointed  to  act  as  attorney  for  the  it, ,,;  Wnr  .'.nv 
ernment  within  a  specified  district.- District  confpr- 
euce,  &eecon/erence,  2.-District  com  J^'orfoUta: 
ited  jurisdiction  having  coKnizai.cc  ,.i  causU  with  n  a  du 
tnct  defined  by  law. -District  court  mmi^  tfe 
court  martial,  under  c„»r(.- District  SChSol  a  puiEilic  ot 
free  school  for  the  inhabitants  of  a  sp«ittej  distric  - 
^the°t?S',*^  district,  a  title  used  in  a  few  instances  ias 
mtlie  territory  collectively  known  as  London,  in  England 

h  f '>'".?"/'"il°''  "  '''™'™  °f  country,' including  a 
chief  city,  defined  by  statute  for  the  purposes  of  govern 
ment  and  municipal  regulation,  such  as  f5r  supervHon™ 
respect  to  fires,  health,  P"lice,  ete.-Mining  tUstrict  a 
fhe'flTf"'  "^  miners  organized  afterXTlan  wh"h,  i,^ 

•nited  s?Ti"^  of  mining  in  the  westernmost  part  of  the 
o  ,'lu®  ..'*,*<'*.'  "!<'  miners,  in  independence  of  all  other 

rtU?^'il'''-'^"-p!''1'°';">"''''""°^«"-8°^emment.-pS 
district,  m  England,  a  division  of  a  parish  for  gelleS 

^t»  S'^h"?'  purposes.-Taxiug  district,  in  the  Unrt^i 
.--tates,  the  territorj  or  region  into  which  (for  the  purp.we 
ot  as.-iessment  merely)  a  State,  countv,  town,  or  other  no- 
li leal  district  is  dirided.  77-i/..Fm7«on*.-uiilt€dStates 
district  courts,  the  lowest  courts  of  the  federal  judkial 

n.nt'cv'  .nT"^-  Jif^f ''■«""  -chiefly  in  admiralty  bank, 
ruptcj,  and  criminal  matters.  =  Syn.  Division,  quarter 
locality,  province,  tract.  ,  luaiLei, 

district  (dis'trikt),  V.  t.  [<  district,  «.]  To  di- 
vide into  districts  or  limited  portions  of  terri- 
!°?^'/l'  '"  ^^^  United  States,  States  are  dis- 
tricted for  the  choice  of  certain  officers ;  coun- 
ties or  towns  are  di.stricted  for  the  maintenance 
of  schools,  etc. 

districtt  (dis'trikt),  a.  [<  L.  districtus,  pp.  of 
distnngere,  draw  asunder,  stretch  tight-  see 
distrain,  and  district,  n.^     Stringent;  rigorous- 


WTien  an  universal  term  is  taken  distribulivelu  some- 
times It  includes  all  the  individuals  contained  in  its  in- 
ferior species :  as  when  I  say,  every  sickness  has  a  ten- 
dency to  death,  I  mean  every  indiridual  sickness,  as  well 
as  every  kind.  n'atts,  Logic,  ii.  -2. 

Distributively  satisfied  composite  relation,  one  of 
wliKh  n..  lactor  IS  wbollv  unsatistied. 

diStributiveness(dis-trib'ii-tiv-nes),  n.    1.  De- 
su-e  of  distributing;  generosity.     [Rare.] 

A  natural  distributiceiussot  humour,  and  a  desire  to  be 
employed  in  the  relief  of  every  kind  of  want  of  everv  per- 
'°"-  Bp.  Fell,  Hammond,  §  -2. 

2.  In  math.,  the  fact  of  operating  upon  everv 
part  m  operating  upon  the  whole ;  the  bein^ 
subject  to  a  distributive  formula. 

distributor  (dis-trib'u-tor),  «.  [<  OP.  distribu- 
oiir,  distribueur  =  F.  di.s'tributeiir  =  Pr  Sp  Pg 
distnbuidor  =lt.  di.stribuitore,  di.stributore,<  LL.' 
di.stnbutor,<  L.  di.^tnhuere,  distribute  :  see  dis- 
tnbute.2     Same  as  distributer 

P J^t^^Si^!  -----  --*-^  - -^r 

district  (dis'trikt)  H.[<  F. district=Sp.distrito 
=  Pg.  Avfr^cto  =  It.dwtntto,  distritto^  D.  dis- 
mkt  =  6.  district  =  Dan.  Sw.  distrikt,  <  ML.  rf/.s- 
^ctus,  a  district  within  which  the  lord  mav 
distrain,  also  jurisdiction,  <  L.  districtwi  pp  of 
rfis<nnperc,  draw  asunder,  comiul.  distrain:  see 
detrain-]  1 .  A  limited  extent  of  country  mark- 
ed OH  for  a  special  purpose,  administrative 


They  should  not  inforce  nor  compell  the  citizens 
to  more  difficult  or  district  proofes  of  their  Articles  of 
complaints.  BakluytS  Foyages,  I.  165. 

Punishing  with  the  rod  of  district  senerity. 

Foxe,  Jiartj-rs,  p.  7S2 
districtlyt  (dis'trikt-li),  adv.     In  a  stringent 
manner;  stringently;  rigorously. 

We  send  our  mandats  againe  vnto  your  brotherhood,  in 

these  apostolical  writings,  districtlie  and  in  virtue  of  ob^i- 

ence  commanding  you.      Quoted  in  FoieS  Martyrs,  p.  21s. 

distrifet,  «.    [ME.,  appar.  irreg.  <  dis-  +  strife.'] 

btnfe;  contention. 

For  he  wolde  not  haue  in  no  wise  dis/ri/' be-twene  hem 
'."'"•  '"^■■''■n  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  536. 

distringas  (dis-tring'gas),  «.  [Law  L.,  2d  pers 
sing.  subj.  pres.,  -(vith  impv.  meaning,  of  ML 
distnngere,  distrain:  see  distrain.]  In  law'- 
(a)  A  process,  now  little  used,  directing  the 
sheriff  to  distrain  or  make  distress— that  is 
to  seize  and  withhold  the  goods  of  the  person 
sought  to  be  coerced,  it  was  used  to  compel  a  de- 
fendaut  to  appear;  also,  after  judgment  for  plaintiff  in 
an  action  of  detinue,  to  compel  the  defendant,  bv  repeated 
distresses  of  his  goods,  to  give  up  the  chattef  detained 
(0)  A  process  commanding  the  sheriff  to  bring 
m  the  bodies  of  jurors  who  did  not  appear  or 
to  distrain  their  lands  and  goods.  (<■)  A  pro- 
cess in  equity  against  a  body  corporate  refus- 
mg  to  obey  the  summons  and  direction  of  the 
court,  (d)  An  order  of  chancerv,  in  favor  of 
a  party  claiming  to  be  interested"  in  anv  stock 
m  the  Bank  of  England,  by  which  a  nbtice  is 
served  on  the  bank  directing  its  officers  not  to 


pennit  its  transfer,  or  not  to  pay  any  dividend 

(Ustrix  ( Jis'tril^)  „.  [XL.,  appar.  irreg.  <  Gr 
d<f ,  <1<-,  two-  +dpii  (rpix-),  haiJ.]  Forkv  ha?: 
a  disease  of  the  hair  in  which  it  splits"  at  the 
end.     Tlioma.s,  Med.  Diet 

distroublet  (dis-trub'l),  r. ;.  r<ME  distriiuht^ 
distroblen^estroMen,  'also  disSZmn'^tZ'. 
Wen,  trouble,  disturb,  <  OF.  'destourbler  (JZ. 
tourblier,desturblier,  destoubUer,  trouble,  vew- 
tion,  =  Pr  desturbelhar),  var.  of  destourbier 
destorbier,  desturbier,  equiv.  to  destoiirber,  del 
'j>.'-ber,1eslurber,  >  ME.  destourben,  disturben 
disturb  trouble,  after  OF.  tourbler,  trobler,UH^. 
bler,>  yLE  troiiblen.  trouble:  see  disturb  ajid 
trouble.]    To  disturb;  trouble  greatly. 

Mychel  they  [nettles,  thorns,  etc.]  distourUede  me 
i  or  sore  I  drad  to  harmed  be.      Hum.  of  the  Rose,  L  1713. 
That  was  a  thynge  that  gretly  hem  distrubUd  in  her 
armyuge,  and  therynne  thei  caught  grete  damage 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  154. 
Her  former  sorrow  into  sudein  wrath 
(Both  coosen  passions  of  distroubted  spright) 
Converting.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  lU.  iv.  12. 

distroublef,  n.    [ME.,  <  A>froMW«,  v.]    Trouble! 

npA!'»'i'i'"','^n°.i''°  niorowe  to  euen  that  no  distrouble  thei 
ne  hadde  till  thei  com  to  Roestok. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S. ),  iiL  545. 

distrust  (dis-trusf),  n.     [<  dis-  -t-  trust,  n.]     1 
Absence  of  trust;  doubt  or  suspicion;  want  of 
confidence,  faith,  or  reliance :  as,  to  listen  with 
distrust;  to  look  upon  a  project  with  distrust. 

Therefore  to  the  ende  that  thou  shall  not  bee  in  anr 
mannier  distrusle,  it  is  God  that  is  the  maker  of  this  vn- 
""^''-  J.  Vdatl,  On  Luke  L 

So  IS  swearing  an  affect  ot  distrust,  and  want  of  faith  or 
honesty,  on  one  or  both  sides. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  208. 

•JJe  self-accusations  of  such  a  man  are  to  be  received 
«ith  some  distrust,  not  of  his  sincerity,  but  of  his  sober 
judgment.  Southey,  Bunyan,  p.  Ii 

»,?„"'.  ^^"a  '^^'^^Ption  'ead  more  surely  to  distrust  of  men 
tnan  self-deception  to  suspicion  of  principles. 

Loicell,  Study  Windows,  p.  151. 
2.  Discredit ;  loss  of  credit  or  confidence 

_  .,      ,    ,  To  me  reproach 

Kather  belongs,  distrust,  and  all  dispraise. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  166. 
distrust  (dis-trusf),  r.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -»-  trust 
V.  Cf.  distrust,  «.]  To  withhold  trust  or  con- 
fidence from ;  doubt  or  suspect ;  refuse  to  con- 
fide m,  rely  upon,  or  give  credence  to :  as,  to 
distrust  a  man's  veracity ;  I  distrust  his  inten- 
tions. 

I  am  ready  to  distrust  mine  eyes.      Shak.,  T.  N.,  iv.  3. 
r  intrench  in  what  you  grant  —  unrighteous  laws 
Is  to  distrust  the  justice  of  your  cause. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther. 

distmster  (dis-trus'ter),  n.   One  who  distrusts 

distrustful   (dis-trusf  fill),  a.     [<  di.strust  + 

-.rill.}    1.  -rullof  distrust;  wanting  confidence: 

suspicious;  mistrustfuL 

The  doubtful  and  distrustful  man  Heaven  frowns  at. 

*WcAer(ond<jno(A«-?),  Prophetess  i  3. 

us?su"hT,^"ee^es."'°  ''"'""^""'  "'"'  ""^'^ '"  "''iZJn". 
2.  Not  confident;  apprehensive;  diffident: 
modest :  as,  distrustful  of  ourselves. 

Distrustful  sense  with  modest  caution  speaks. 

Pope.  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  628. 
distrustfully  (dis-trust'fiil-i),  adv.     In  a  dis- 
trustful manner ;  with  doubt  or  suspicion. 

Ti,  .    .        ,.    ^.  ilany  are  they,  w 

That  of  my  lite  distruslfulli/  thus  say  •  ■ 

ho  help  for  him  in  God  there  lies.  W 

Milton,  Ps.  iii.  5. 
distrustfulness  (dis-tmst'ful-nes),  n      The 
state  of  being  distrustful  or  suspicious  ;  want 
of  confidence. 

rf.-rfl!.'.']?'5'^"'^'*J"'"'8'  "*"''  °'  '•>«"■  through  too  much 
distrustfulness,  departed  and  prepared  to  depart  u1th 
their  packets  at  the  first  sight  of  vs. 

Hahluiifs  Voyages,  II.  ii.  159. 

distrustingly  (dis-trus'ting-li),  adv.  Suspi- 
ciously ;  with  distrust. 

distrustless  (dis-tmst'les),  a.  [<  distrust  -t- 
-/ev.v.]  Free  from  distrust  or  suspicion  ;  con- 
fident. 

The  same  Divine  teacher  enjoins  his  Apostles  to  con- 
sider the  lillies,  or  (as  some  would  have  it)  the  tulips  of 
the  field,  and  to  leam  thence  that  difficult  rirtue  of  a 
dtstni.tllfss  reliance  upon  God.  Boyle,  Works,  II.  29. 

distunet  (dis-tun'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  -t-  tune.'i  To 
put  out  of  tune. 

For  Adams  sin.  all  creatures  else  accurst ; 

Their  Harmony  distuned  by  His  iar 

Sylrester,  tr. of  Du  Bartass  Weeks,  ii..  The  Fmiea 

disturb  (dis-terb'),  v.  t.     [<  ME.  distiirben.  des- 

tiirben,  destourben,  destorben,  <  OF.  de.itourber, 

dcitorber,  desturber,  disturber,  also  de.itourbier, 


disturb 

destorbier,  desturbicr  =  Pr.  OSp.  destorbar  = 
Sp.  Pg-  disturbar  =  It.  disturbare,  sturbare,  <  L. 
dislurbare,  drive  asunder,  separate  by  \'ioleiice, 
disorder,  disturb,  <  did-,  apart,  +  tiirbare,  dis- 
order, thi'ow  into  confusion,  trouble :  see  tur- 
bulent, trouble.  Cf.  distrouble.']  1.  To  stir; 
trouble ;  agitate ;  molest ;  move  from  a  state 
of  rest  or  tranquillity:  as,  to  disturb  a  sleeper; 
to  disturb  the  sediment. 
If  he  be  at  his  book,  dixturb  him  not. 

B.  Joiison,  Every  Mau  in  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

2.  To  move  or  agitate  ;  discompose;  disquiet; 
throw  into  perplexity  or  confusion. 

You  groan,  sir,  ever  since  tlie  morniuK  light, 
As  sometliing  had  disturb'd  your  noble  sprite. 

Drt/den,  Cock  and  Fox. 
We  seldom  mix  long  in  conversation  without  meeting 
with  some  accident  that  ruffles  and  disturbs  us. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  T.  x. 
I  feared  my  brain  was  disturbed  by  my  sufferings  and 
misfortunes.  Swi/t,  Gulliver's  Travels,  iv.  2. 

Preparing  to  disturb 
With  all-confounding  war  the  realms  above. 

Cowper,  Iliad,  XL 

3.  To  interfere  with;  interrupt;  hinder;  in- 
commode; derange. 

For  which  men  seyn  may  nought  disturbed  be 
That  shall  bytyden  of  necessite. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  622. 
Care  disturbs  study.  Johiison. 

The  utmost  which  the  discontented  colonies  could  do 
was  to  disturb  authority.  Burke. 

4.  To  turn  aside ;  cause  to  deviate ;  throw  out 
of  course  or  order. 

And  disturb 
His  inmost  counsels  from  their  destined  aim. 

Milton,  P.  L. ,  i.  167. 

=Syn.  1.  To  disorder,  unsettle,  molest.  — 2.  To  perplex, 
trouble,  annoy,  vex,  worry,  plague. —  3.  To  impede,  inter- 
rupt. 
disturbt  (dis-terb'),  «.    [<  disturb,  ?'.]    Disturb- 
ance. 

Instant  without  disturb  they  took  alarm. 
And  onward  moved  embattel'd. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  549. 

disturbance  (dis-ter'baus),  n.  [<  ME.  disturb- 
ance, dcstourbancc,  dcstourbauncc,  <  OF.  dcs- 
tourbance,  desturbance,  distourbancc,  distorbance 
(=  It.  disturban:a,  sturbanza),  <  dcstourber,  dis- 
turber, disturb:  see  disturb.']  1.  Interruption 
of  arrangement  or  order ;  violent  change  ;  de- 
rangement: as,  a  disturbance  of  the  electric 
current. 

The  latest  nieasurementa  tell  U3  that  a  light-producing 
disturbance  travels  at  the  rate  of  186,000  miles  in  a  second 
of  time.  J.  N.  Lockyer,  .Spect.  Anal.,  p.  28. 

2.  An  interruption  of  thought  or  conversation ; 
as,  to  read  without  disturbance. 

Sylvia  enjoyed  her  own  thoughts,  and  any  conversation 
would  have  been  a  disturbance  to  her. 

Mrs.  Gaskett,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  viii. 

8.  A  violent  interruption  of  the  peace ;  a  vio- 
lent stir  or  excitement  tending  to  or  manifested 
in  a  breach  of  the  peace ;  a  tumult;  an  uproar; 
in  a  more  extended  sense,  pubUo  disorder ;  agi- 
tation in  the  body  politic. 

The  disturbance  was  made  to  support  a  general  accusa. 
tion  against  the  province.  linncrojt. 

4.  Emotion  or  disorder  of  the  mind ;  agitation ; 
perturbation;  confusion:  as,  the  merchant  re- 
ceived the  news  of  his  losses  without  apparent 
disturbance. 

They  can  survey  a  variety  of  complicated  ideas  without 
fatigue  or  disturbance.         Watts,  Improvement  of  Mind. 

5.  In  taw,  the  wrongful  obstruction  of  the 
owner  of  an  incorporeal  hereditament  in  its 
exercise  or  enjoyment;  as,  the  disturbance  of 
a  franchise,  of  common,  of  ways,  or  of  tenure. 
Stephen. 

disturbantf  (dis-tfer'bant),  a.  [<  L.  distur- 
ban(t-)s,  ppr.  of  disturbare^  disturb :  see  disturb.'] 
Causing  disturbance ;  agitating;  turbulent. 

Every  man  is  a  vast  and  spacious  sea;  his  passions  are 
the  winds  that  swell  him  in  disturbant  waves. 

Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  62. 

disturbationt  (dis-ter-ba'shon),  n.  [=  OF.  *'.«- 
toiirbrson,  itestnrbc^nn  =  It.  stxrbazione,  <  LL. 
dislurhutio{n-),  destruction,  <  Ij.  disturbare,  pp. 
disturliatus,  trouble,  disturb,  destroy:  see  dis- 
turb.]    Disturbance. 

Since  by  this  way 
All  future  disturbatioiis  would  desist. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  iii. 

disturber  (dis-t6r'b(<r),  n.  1.  One  who  disturbs 
or  disquiets;  a  violator  of  peace  or  harmony; 
one  who  causes  tumult  or  disorder. 

He  stands  in  the  sight  both  of  <J<ul  and  men  most  justly 
blamable,  as  a  needless  di.'ilu.rber  of  the  peace  of  CJods 
church,  and  an  author  of  dissension. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity. 


1699 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  excites  disgust,  agi- 
tation, or  tumult;  that  which  causes  perturba- 
tion. 

And  [they]  wente  the  right  wey  to  Sorhant  with-oute  eny 
other  disturbier,  and  were  gladde  and  mery  after  the  aven- 
ture  that  was  hem  befallen.     Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  U-  240. 

Two  deep  enemies. 
Foes  to  my  rest,  and  my  sweet  sleep's  disturbers, 
Are  they  that  I  would  have  thee  deal  upon. 

Sliak..  Rich.  III.,  iv.  2. 

3.  In  law,  one  who  hinders  or  incommodes  an- 
otliiT  ill  the  peaceable  enjoyment  of  his  righte. 

disturblancet,  ".  [ME.  disturblaunce,  <  distur- 
bien,  distroublcn,  disturb:  see  distrouble,  and  of. 
disturbance.]  Trouble;  disturbance.  Bp.  re- 
cock.  Repressor,  I.  8G. 
distumt  (dis-tern'),  r.  t  [<  OF.  destourner, 
destorner,  F.  detourner  =  It.  distornare,  stornare, 
<  ML.  distornare,  turn  aside  or  away,  <  L.  (//.<-, 
away,  +  iornare,  turn:  see  turn.]  To  turn 
aside. 

Thi  fader,  prey,  iil  thilke  harm  distumc. 

Chaucer,  'J'roilus,  iii.  718. 
Glad  was  to  distume  that  furious  streame 
Of  war  on  us,  that  else  had  swallowed  tbeni. 

Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  iv.  20. 

distutor  (dis-tii'tgr),  r.  t.  [<  rfi«-priv.  4-  tutor.] 
To  divest  of  the  office  or  rank  of  a  tutor. 

Being  found  guilty  of  a  strange,  singular,  and  supersti- 
tious way  of  dealing  with  Jiis  scholars,  he  was  distutored. 
Wood,  Athena:  Oxoii.,  II.  536. 

distyle  (dis'tU),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  distyle,  <  Gr. 
•Mfirn'/'.of,  <  6i-,  two-,  +  arv'/oc,  column,  style: 
see  style".]  I,  a.  Noting  a  portico  of  two  col- 
umns :  applied  rather  to  a  portico  with  two 
columns  in  antis  than  to  a  plain  two-columned 
porch.     See  cut  under  OH  (a. 

The  coin  shows  a  small  distyle  temple  on  a  rock.  Hanked 
by  two  tall  terminal  figures,  and  by  two  cypress  trees. 

B.  V.  Head,  Historia  Numorura,  p.  347. 
The  favourite  arrangement  was  a  group  of  pillars  "dis- 
tyle in  antis,"  as  it  is  technically  termed,  viz.,  two  circu- 
lar pillars  between  two  square  piers. 

J.  Feryummi,  Hist  Arch.,  I.  1S4. 

II.  n.  A  portico  of  two  columns. 
disulpbate  (di-sul'fat),  n.     [<  di-"  +  sulphate.] 

1.  lu  chcm.,  a  sulphate  containing  a  hydrogen 
atom  replaceable  by  a  basic  element  or  radi- 
cal; an  acid  sulphate. — 2.  A  sulphate  having 
the  general  formula  R2^2^7!  ^  ^^''^  "^  disul- 
phurie  acid:  as,  potassium  disulphate,  K2S2t^7. 

disulphid  (di-sul'fid),  n.  [<  di-2  +  sulphid.] 
In  (■«<■«(.,  a  sulphid  containing  two  atoms  of 
sulphur. 

disulpho-.  In  chcm.,  in  composition,  indicating 
certain  acids  formed  by  substituting  two  radi- 
cals having  the  formula  SO2OH  for  two  hydro- 
gen atoms  in  a  hydrocarbon. 

cUsulphuric  (di-sul-fu'rik),  «.  [<  (ii-2  -f  sul- 
phuric] Containing  two  sulphuric -acid  radi- 
cals. Used  only  in  the  following  phrase — Di- 
sulphurlc  acid,  aii  acid,  HoSoO,,  formed  in  the  manu- 
facture of  Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid  and  separated  from 
it  in  white  crystals.  It  decomposes  easily,  but  fonns  stable 
salts.     Also  called  pyromdphuric  acid. 

disuniformt  (dis-ii'ni-form),  a.     [<  dii-  priv. 

+  uiiifiirni.]     Not  uniform. 
disunion  (dis-ii'nyon),  ».     [=  F.  desunion  =  Sp. 
desunioft  =  Pg.  (iesuiiido  =  It.  disunione;  as 
dis-  priv.  +  union.]     1.  Severance  of  union; 
separation;  disjunction;  rupture. 

The  royal  prearlur  in  my  text,  assuming  that  moil  is  a 
compound  of  an  organized"  body  ami  an  immaterial  soul, 
places  the  formality  ;irid  esson.eof  iballi  iu  tin-  disunion 
and  final  separation  of  these  two  ccmstituent  parts, 

Bp.  Horstey,  Works,  III.  xxxix. 
If  disunion  was  out  of  the  <juestion,  consoliilatlon  was 
not  less  repugnant  to  their  feelings  and  opinions. 

J.C.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  103. 

2.  A  breacli  of  amity;  rupture  of  union  in  feel- 
ing or  opinion;  contentious  disagreement. 

That  rul),  which  nnist  prove  f.atal  to  Ireland  in  a  short 
time,  and  might  grow  to  such  a  disunion  between  the  two 
Houses  as  might  much  cloud  the  happiness  of  this  king- 
dom. Clarentloii,  Civil  War,  I.  327. 
(Usunionist  (dis-u'nyon-ist),  n.  [<  disunion  + 
-ist.]  An  advocate  of  disunion;  specifically,  in 
I'.  <S.  hist.,  one  (if  those  who,  prior  to  and  dur- 
ing the  civil  war  of  lH61-();i,  fjivored  or  sought 
the  disruption  of  the  United  States. 

It  would  do  for  the  disunlonists  that  which  of  all  things 
they  most  desire  — feed  them  well,  and  give  them  di» 
union  without  a  struggle  of  their  own. 

Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  143, 

The  Federalists  characterized  their  opponents  ...  as 
disorganizcrs,  disunionisls,  and  traitors, 

//,  .Irfiim*.  Albert  Gallatin,  il,  162. 

disunite  fdis-ij-uit').  ''• ;  pret.  and  j)]).  disunited, 
ppr,  (li.<unilin<j.  [<  LL.  disntiitus,  ])p.  of  disunirc 
(>  It.  disiinire  =  Sp.  Pg.  desunir  =  OF.  desunir, 
desuner,  F.  desunir),  (lisjoin,  <  L.  (/w-iiriv.  + 
LL.  MHi'i'e,  unite:  see  dis- arnX  unite.]    I.  trans. 


disvantageous 

1.  To  separate;  disjoin;  part:  as,  to  (Ti.9«n«t« 
particles  of  matter. 

The  bejist  they  then  divide,  and  disunite 

The  ribs  and  limbs.  ^ope,  Odyssey,  iii. 

2.  To  set  at  variance ;  alienate. 

Go  on  both  hand  in  hand,  O  Nations;  never  be  disu- 
nited; be  the  praise  and  the  heroick  song  of  all  posterity. 
Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

II.  intrans.  To  part;  fall  asunder;  become 
divided. 

The  several  joints  of  the  body  politic  do  separate  and 
disunite.  South. 

disuniter  (dis-ii-ni't6r),  n.     One  who  or  that 

which  disjoins  or  separates. 
disunity  (dis-ii'ni-ti),  n.     [<  dis-priv.  +  unity.] 

1.  Want  of  unity;  a  state  of  separation. 

Disunity  is  the  natural  property  of  matter. 

Dr.  H.  More. 

2.  The  absence  of  unity  of  feelings  or  inter- 
ests ;  want  of  concord. 

disusage  (dis-ii'zaj),  H.  [<  dis-  priv.  +  usage. 
Cf.  disuse.]  Gradual  cessation  of  use  or  cus- 
tom ;  neglect  or  relinquishment  of  use  or  prac- 
tice. 

They  cut  otf  presently  such  things  as  might  be  extin- 
guished without  danger,  leaving  the  rest  to  be  abolished 
by  disusatje  through  tract  of  time.    Hooker,  Eccles,  Polity, 

disuse  (dis-U7.'),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  di.iused.  ppr. 
disusinr/.  [<  ME.  disusen,  <  OF.  rfesM.vcr  (=  Sp. 
Pg.  desusar  =  It.  disusare),  disuse,  <  des-  priv. 
-1-  user,  use:  see  dis-  and  use,  v.]  To  cease  to 
use ;  neglect  or  omit  to  employ ;  abandon  or 
discard  from  exercise  or  practice. 

This  CTistom  was  probably  disused  before  their  invasion 
or  compiest.  Sir  T.  Browne,  I'rn-burial,  ii. 

disuse  (dis-iis').  «•  [<,  disuse,  r.  Ct.use,n.]  1. 
Cessation  of  use,  practice,  or  exercise:  as,  disuse 
of  wine ;  disuse  of  sea-bathing ;  disuse  of  words. 
It  is  curious  to  see  the  periodical  disuse  and  jierishing 
of  means  and  machinery  which  were  introduced  with  loud 
laudation  a  few  years  or  centuries  before. 

Emerson,  Self-reliance, 

2.  Cessation  of  custom  or  observance;  desue- 
tude. 

Church  discipline  then  fell  into  dis^tse.  Southey. 

disused  (dis-iizd'),  p.  a.  1.  No  longer  used; 
abandoned;  obsolete:  as,  rfwiwerf  words. 

Arms  long  disused.  Sir  J.  Denkant,  .I-^neid,  ii,  11. 

The  tortures  of  the  former  modes  of  punishment  are  dis- 
used. Everett,  Orations,  II,  200, 

Below  its  piers  stand  several  Moorish  mills,  disused,  but 
as  yet  unbroken  by  age  or  flotids, 

Lathrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p,  88. 

2.  Disaccustomed;  not  wonted  or  habituated; 
with  in  or  to,  and  formerly  sometimes  with  :  as, 
disused  to  toil. 

Like  men  disused  in  a  long  peace ;  more  determinate  to 
do,  than  skilful  how  to  do.  Sir  P.  Sidttey,  Arcadia,  i. 

Priam  in  arms  disused.  Dryden. 

disutility  (dis-u-til'i-ti),  n.  [=  It.  disutUita; 
as  dis-  priv.  -1-  utility.]  The  state  or  quality 
of  producing  harm,  hindi-ance,  injury,  or  other 
undesirable  conditions:  the  opposite  or  nega- 
tive of  utility. 

For  the  abstract  notion,  the  opposite  or  negative  of  util- 
ity, we  may  invent  the  term  di.vjititity,  which  will  mean 
something  dilfercnt  from  iimtility,  or  tlie  absence  of  util- 
ity, Jerous,  Pol,  Econ,,  iii. 

disutilize  (dis-u'til-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dis- 
ut'ilized,  ppr.  distitilizing.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  util- 
ize.] To  divert  from  a  useful  purpose ;  render 
useless. 

Annulled  the  gift,  disulilized  the  grace.  Broulling. 

dis'7aluation  (dis-val-i)-a'shon),  II.  [<  disi'alue 
+  -ation,  after  valuation.]  Disesteem;  dis- 
paragement.    [Rafe.] 

What  can  be  more  strange  or  more  to  the  disratrialion 
of  the  iiower  of  the  Spaniard?        Ilaeon,  War  «llb  Spain. 

dis\raluet  (dis-val'ii),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -t-  val- 
ue.] To  diminish  in  value;  depreciate;  dis- 
parage. 

Her  reputation  was  disvalued 
In  levity.  Shak.,  M,  for  M,,  v,  I, 

It  is  at  least  necessary  that  virtue  be  iwt  disnalued  and 
imhased  under  the  just  price, 

Baeon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  336. 

disvaluet  (dis-val'fi),  n.  [<  di.tralue,  r.]  Dis- 
esteem ;  disregard. 

Ca'sar's  self  (Isl 
Brought  in  ilismlue.         B.  Jonsnn,  Sejanus.  iii. 

disvantageoust  (dis-van-ta'jus),  o.  [(=  It.  dis- 
rantaggio.io)  contr.  of  disadvantageous.]  Di.s- 
advanfageous. 

Warwick  by  and  by 
With  his  left  wing  came  up,  and  charg'd  so  home  and 

round, 
That  had  not  his  light  horse  by  disva7itaiieous  gromni 
Been  hinder'd,  lie  had  struck  the  heart  of  Edward's  host. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xilL 


disvelop 

disvelopt  (dis-vel'op),  r.  1.  [<  OF.  desveloper: 
see  (Icrclnp.l     To  develop.     Johiinon. 

disveloped  (liis-vel'opt),  j).  a.  [Also  written 
diisfelldjiitl :  pp.  of  (Usvelop,  v.]  In  her.,  iinfurled 
and  lloating:  said  of  a  nag  used  as  a  bearing. 
Also  ilodoped. 

disventuret  (lUs-ven'tur),  n.  [Contr.  of  disad- 
veitiuic]     Disadventure. 

Don  Quixote  heard  it  .iml  s.iii1.  \\Tiat  noise  is  that,  San- 
cho?  I  know  not,  (luoth  he.  I  think  it  be  some  new  thing; 
for  iiilvinturcs,  or  ratlitr  ili.irenlurex,  never  liegin  with  a 
little.  Slietion,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  I.  iii.  6. 

disVOUCht  (dis-vouch'))  V.  t.      [<  dis-  priv.  + 
roiicli.]     To  disereiUt ;  contradict. 
Every  letter  he  hath  writ  hath  dixvonch'd  other. 

Shak..  )I.  for  M.,  iv.  4. 

diswamt  (dis-wam'),  )•.  t.  [<  dU-  priv.  (here 
intensive)  +  warii.l  To  warn  against  an  in- 
tended course ;  dissuade  or  prevent  by  previ- 
ous warning. 

Lord  Brook  dhicarnin{r  me  (from  his  Majestic)  from 
coming  to  Theobalds  this  day,  I  was  enforced  to  trouble 
your  lordship  with  these  few  lines. 

Lord  Keeper  WiUiatrm,  To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
[Cabala,  p.  7i 

diswarren  (tlis-wor'en),  v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  + 
warn  II.]     To  deprive  of  the  characterof  a  war- 
ren ;  make  common. 
disweapon  (dis-wep'n),   v.  t.     [<  dis-  priv.  + 

iveapiiii.]     To  deprive  of  weapons ;  disarm, 
disweret,  ».    [ME.  diswere,  di-'twayre,  <  di.v-  priv. 
(Iiiw   intensive)    -I-    were,  doubt,  hesitation.] 
Doubt. 

Dtistcere.  or  dowte,  dubium.         Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  123. 
diswittedt  (dis-wit'ed),  a.     [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  icit 
+  -cd-.]    Deprived  of  wits  or  understanding; 
demented. 

Which  when  they  heard,  there  was  not  one 
But  hasted  after  to  be  gone, 
As  she  had  been  distrttted. 

Drayton,  Court  of  Fairj'. 

diswontt  (dis-«-imt'),  !'.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -1- 
wont.]  To  deprive  of  wonted  usage  or  habit ; 
disaccustom. 

As  if  my  tongue  and  your  eares  could  not  easily  be  dis- 
wonted  from  our  late  parliamentary  language,  you  have 
here  in  this  text  liberty,  prerogative,  the  maintenance  of 
both.  Bp.  Uall,  Remains,  p.  19. 

disworkmanshipt  (dis-werk'man-ship),  ».  [< 
dis-,  equiv.  to  mis-,  +  loorkmanship.']  Bad  work- 
manship. 

When  I  would  have  taken  a  particular  account  of  the 
errata,  the  printer  answered  me  he  would  not  publish  his 
own  dinworkiiiaiisliip.  Heywood,  Apology  for  Actors. 

disworsMpt  (dis-wer'ship),  n.  [<  dis-,  equiv. 
to  mis-,  -H  irorship.']  A  per\'ersion  or  loss  of 
worship  or  honor ;  disgrace ;  discredit. 

A  reproach  and  disworship.  Barret. 

A  thing  which  the  rankest  politician  would  think  it  a 
shame  and  disworship  that  his  laws  should  countenance. 

Milton,  Divorce,  i.  4. 

disworsMpt  (dis-wer'ship),  i:  t.     [Early  mod. 
E.  also  (liswiirsliip  ;  <  disworship.  H.]     To  dis- 
honor ;  deprive  of  worship  or  dignity ;  disgrace. 
By  the  vncomlynesse  of  any  parte  the  whole  body  is 
disicurshipped.  J.  UdaU,  On  1  Cor.  xii. 

diswortht  (dis-werth'),  v.  t.  [<  dis-  priv.  -1- 
wrth.]     To  diminish  the  worth  of ;  degrade. 

Tiiere  is  nothing  that  di^worths  a  man  like  cowardice 
and  a  base  fear  of  danger.  Fettham,  Kesolves,  ii.  37. 

disyntlieme  (di-sin'them),  ti.  [<  Gr.  A-,  two-, 
-I-  ai'vOijua,  aii'Oeua,  a  collection,  assembly,  < 
aivTiOivai,  put  together:  see  synthesis.]  A  set 
of  sets,  each  of  the  latter  being  formed  of  a 
certain  number  of  elements  out  of  a  given  col- 
lection of  them,  so  that  each  element  occurs 
just  twice  among  all  the  sets.  Thus,(AB)(BC)(CD) 
<AE))  is  a  dyadic  disyntlieme  —  that  is,  one  composed  of 
pairs.  See  diiadic.  Also  diplogj/ntheme. 
disyoke  (diJs-yok'),  !•.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  di.fi/okcd, 
ppr.  disyoling.  [<  dis-  priv.  -I-  yoke.]  To  un- 
yoke ;  free  from  any  trammel. 

Who  first  had  dared 
To  leap  the  rotten  pales  of  prejudice, 
Dixyoke  their  necks  from  custom. 

Tcnnynoti,  Princess,  ii. 

ditl  (dit),  )'.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  ditted,  ppr.  dit- 
tiiig.  [<  ME.  ditleii,  dittten,  <  AS.  dyttan,  stop 
up,  close  (an  aperture,  as  the  mouth,  eye,  ear), 
prob.  connected  with  dott,  a  point,  dot :  see 
rfo/1.]  To  stop  up;  close.  [North.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 

The  dor  drawen.  tfc  d!t  with  a  derf  haspe. 
Sir  Gawayne  ami  the  Green  Kniffht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1233. 
Ditt  your  mouth  with  your  meat.  Scotch  proverb. 

Foul  sluggish  fat  dita  up  your  duUerl  eye. 

Dr.  U.  .Vore,  Cupids  Conflict. 

dit^t  (dit).  n.  [Also  ditt.  <  ME.  dit,  partly  an 
abbre\-tation  of  ditc,  ditee,  a  ditty,  a  sound,  and 


1700 

partly  <  OF.  dit,  diet,  a  saying,  speech,  word: 
see  ditty,  and  diet,  dietiim.]  1.  A  word;  a  say- 
ing; a  sentence.     Kelham. 

From  the  second  half  of  the  l:ith  centni-j'  the  collections 
of  sentences,  ditji,  apologues,  and  moral  tales  become  very 
numerous.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  304. 

2.  A  ditty;  anything  sung.     Chaucer. 

No  song  but  did  contain  a  lovely  ditt. 

.Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  13. 

dita,  dita-bark  (de'ta,  -biirk),  «.  Same  as  Al- 
stonia  liiirl:  (which  see,  under  barV^). 

dital  (dit'al),  n.  [<  It.  ditale,  a  thimble,  finger- 
stall, <  diio,  <  L.  digitus,  a  finger:  see  digit.] 
In  music,  a  thumb-  or  finger-key,  by  which  the 
pitch  of  a  guitar-  or  lute-string  can  be  tempo- 
rarily raised  a  semitone:  in  contradistinction 
to  pedal,  a  foot-key.  Compare  digital,  «.,  3. — 
Dital  harp,  a  kind  of  chromatic  harp-lute,  invented  and 
named  by  Edward  Light,  an  Englishman,  in  179S,  and  im- 
proved by  him  in  1816.  It  resembled  a  guitar  in  shape, 
but  had  from  12  to  18  strings,  each  string  being  furnished 
with  a  dital,  which  could  raise  its  tone  a  half  step,  thus  |  pro- 
ducing a  complete  chromatic  scale.    It  is  not  now  in  use. 

ditamy  (dit'a-mi),  h.    An  old  form  of  dittatiij. 

ditandert,  «.     See  dittander. 

ditanet,  oitanyt,  »■    See  dittany. 

ditationt  (di-tii'shon),  n.  ;;<  L.  as  if  *ditatio(n-), 
<  diture,  enrich,  <  dis  (dit-),  eentr.  of  dires 
(divit-),  rich.]     The  act  of  making  rich. 

After  all  the  presents  of  those  e:istcnie  worshippers 
(who  intended  rather  homage  tlian  ditation),  the  blessed 
Virgin  comes  in  the  forme  of  poverty  with  her  two  dov;s 
unto  God.  Bp.  Uall,  The  Purification. 

ditch  (dich),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ditche, 
diche,  dyche:  <  ME.  diche,  an  assibilated  form, 
with  shortened  vowel,  of  dike,  die,  <  AS.  die, 
a  dike,  ditch:  see  dike.]  1.  A  trench  made 
by  digging ;  particularly,  a  trench  for  draining 
wet  land,  or  for  making  a  barrier  to  guard  in- 
closures,  or  for  preventing  an  enemy  fi'om  ap- 
proaching a  town  or  a  fortress.  In  the  latter  sense 
it  Is  also  called  a  /oss  or  moat,  and  is  dug  round  the  ram- 
part or  wall  between  the  scarp  and  the  counterscarp.  See 
cut  under  castle. 

For  thei  make  Dyches  in  the  Erthe  alle  aboute  in  the 
Halle,  depe  to  the  Knee,  and  thei  do  pave  hem :  and  whan 
thei  wil  ete,  thei  gon  there  in  and  sytten  there. 

MaiideoHle,  Travels,  p.  29. 
Thou  art  no  company  for  an  honest  dog. 
And  so  we'll  leave  thee  to  a  ditch,  thy  destiny. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  False  One,  iiL  2. 

The  subsoil  [in  drainage]  must  be  carefully  examined  by 
digging  test-holes  in  various  places,  and  also  by  taking 
advantage  of  any  quari'ies,  deep  ditches,  or  other  cuttings 
In  the  proximity.  Encyc.  Brit.,  1.  332. 

2.  Any  narrow  open  passage  for  water  on  the 
surface  of  the  ground. 

Takes  no  more  care  thence-forth  to  those  etfects, 
But  lets  the  stream  run  where  his  Dilch  directs. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Baitas's  Weeks,  i.  7. 

It  was  characteristic  of  mining  nomenclature  that  the 

stream  of  pure  swift-running  water  which  formed  this 

peninsula,  taken  from  the  Infant  .\rkansas,  should  be 

called  a  ditch.  The  CetUnry,  XXXI.  69. 

Advance-ditch.  See  advance,  n.,  G. — Second  ditch,  in 
fort.,  in  li>u-  \wt  grniind,  a  ditch  beyond  the  glacis. — TO 
die  in  the  last  ditch.  See  di«i. 
ditch  (dich),  c.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ditche,  diche, 
dyche;  <  ME.  dichen,  dijchen,  assibilated  forms 
of  diken,  make  a  dike  or  ditch :  see  dike,  r.]  I. 
iiitrans.  To  dig  or  make  a  ditch  or  ditches:  as, 
ditching  and  deh-ing;  hedging  and  ditching. 

II.   trans.   1.  To  dig  a  ditch  or  ditches  in; 
drain  by  a  ditch:  as,  to  ditch  moist  land. 
Lord.   Wliere  was  this  lane? 

J*ost.  Close  by  the  battle,  ditch'd,  and  waltd  with  turf. 
Shak.,  Cymbeline,  v.  3. 

2.  To  surround  with  a  ditch. 

Than  next  we  come  to  Bethlem.  which  hath  ben  a  stronge 
Ivtell  Cytie,  well  walled  and  dyched. 

Sir  R.  Gtiylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  35. 

3.  To  throw  ornm  into  or  as  if  into  a  ditch:  as, 
to  ditch  a  railway-train. 

Often  ditched  by  washouts  in  wild,  unsettled  districts, 
there  is  no  engine  which  can  be  so  quickly  set  on  its  legs 
again.  5ci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8791. 

ditch-bur  (dich'ber),  n.  [Formerly  spelled 
dyche-bur ;  so  called  from  its  growing  on  sandy 
dikes.]     The  clot-bur,  ianthium  strumarium. 

ditch-dog  (dich'dog),  n.  A  dead  dog  thrown 
into  a  ditch. 

Poor  Tom,  .  .  .  that  in  the  furj'  of  his  heart,  when  the 
foul  ttend  rages,  eats  cow-dung  for  sallets  :  swallows  the 
old  rat  and  the  ditchdoy.  Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  4. 

ditcher  (dieh'er),  n.  [<  ME.  dichere,  assibilated 
form  of  dikere,  <  AS.  dicere,  ditcher,  digger: 
see  diker,  digger,  and  ditch,  dike.]  One  who  or 
that  which  digs  ditches. 

.\  combined  cultivator  and  potato  digger.  ...  It  has 
a  plow  or  ditcher  shovel  fomied  from  a  plate  of  metal. 

Sci.  Amer.,  X.  S.,  LVII.  74. 

ditch-fem  (ilich'fem),  «.  A  name  in  England 
for  the  royal  fern,  Osmunda  regalis. 


ditionary 

ditch-grass  (dich'gias),  n.  An  aquatic  naiada- 
ceous  plant,  liuppia  maritima,  gi'owiug  in  salt 
or  brackish  water,  with  long  thread-Uke  stems 
and  almost  capillary  leaves. 

ditch-water  (dich'wa'ter),  n.  The  stale  or 
stagnant  water  collected  in  a  ditch. 

dite^t,  ('.  t.  An  obsolete  occasional  spelling  of 
dight. 

dite-  (dit),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  ditrd,  ppr.  diting. 
[<  ME.  diten,  <  OF.  ditier,  dieter,  compose,  write, 
indict, <  L.  dictarc,  dictate:  see  dictate,  and  I'n- 
dite,  indict.]  1.  To  dictate:  as,  you  write,  I'll 
diie. —  2.  To  write.  [In  both  senses  obsolete 
or  prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

He  made  a  boke,  and  let  it  write, 
Wherin  his  lif  he  did  all  dite  (var.  write). 

Rum.  0}  the  Rose,  1.  6786l 

dite^t,  n.  A  Middle  English  form  of  dit^  and 
ditty. 

diteet,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  ditty. 

dithecal  ( Ji-the'kal),  a.  [<  Gr.  ih-,  two-,  +  Bi/ai, 
a  ease,  -I-  -al :  see  theca.]    In  iot.,  two-celled. 

dithecovis  (di-the'kus),  a.     Same  as  ditheeal. 

ditheism  (di'the-izm),  H.  {_z=F.  ditheisme;  <Gr. 
di-,  two-,  -)-  dcog',  a  god,  -t-  -ism.  Cf.  dyotheism.'] 
The  doctrine  of  the  existence  of  two  supreme 
gods ;  religious  dualism.  See  Manicheism.  Art- 
anism  was  called  ditheism  by  the  orthodox  Christians,  who 
asserted  that  the  .\rians  believed  in  "one  God  the  Father, 
who  is  eternal,  and  one  God  the  .^on,  not  eternal." 

Zoroastrism  is  practically  ditheiem,  and  Buddhism  any- 
theism.  Huxley,  iu  Nineteenth  Century,  XTV  501, 

ditheist  (di'the-ist),  n.     [As  ditheism  +  -ist.] 

One  who  believes  in  ditheism.     Cudworth. 
ditheistic,  ditheistical  (di-the-is'tik,  -ti-kal), 

«.     Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  ditheism. 

Cudworth. 
dither  (dith'er),  r.  i.     [A  var.  of  didder'^,  q.  v.] 

To  shake ;  tremble :  same  as  didder^.    Mackay. 
dither  (dith'er),  H.    [<  dither,  v.]    A  trembling; 

vibration. 

The  range  of  the  reciprocation  of  the  tool  is  so  small 
that  it  is  not  much  more  than  a  vibration  or  dither. 

The  Enyineer,  LXV.  163. 

dithering-grass  (dith'er-ing-gras),  H.  Quak- 
ing-fcrass,  Bri;a  media. 

dithionic  Cdith-i-on'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  ii-,  two-,  + 
Beiov,  sulphur,  -1-  -OK-i'c]  In  chem.,  an  epithet 
applied  to  an  acid  (H0S2O6)  formerly  called 
hyposulphuric  acid.  It  is  a  dibasic  acid  which 
cannot  be  isolated  in  the  pure  state,  but  forms 
cr\-stallizable  salts. 

Dithyrat  (dith'i-ra),  H.  p>J.  [KL., <  Gr.  <!(-,  two-, 
-I-  6ipa  =  E.  door.]  The  Lamellibranehiata :  so 
called  from  being  bivalve. 

dithyramb,  dithyrambus  (dith'i-ramb,  dith-i- 

ram'bus),«.;  \tl.dithyraiiibs,dithyranibi {-rambz, 
-ram'bi).  [<  L.  dithyrambus,  <  Gr.  didipau,3oc, 
origin  unknown.]  A  form  of  Greek  l\Tic  com- 
position, originally  a  choral  song  in  honor  of 
Dionysus,  afterward  of  other  gods,  heroes,  etc. 
First  given  ;irtistic  form  by  Arion  (aliout  62.t  b.  c.  )  and  ren- 
dered by  cyclic  choruses,  it  was  perfected,  about  a  century 
later,  by  Lasos  of  Hermioiie,  and  at  aixiut  the  same  time 
tragedy  was  developed  from  it  in  Attica.  Its  simpler  and 
more  majestic  fonii,  as  comix>sed  by  Lasos,  .^imonides, 
Bacchylides,  and  Pindar,  assumed  in  the  latter  piu-t  of  the 
fifth  century  a  complexity  of  rhythmical  and  musical  form 
and  of  verbal  expression  which  degenerated  in  the  fourth 
century  into  a  mimetic  pei-formance  rendered  by  a  single 
artist.  From  these  ditf  ereiit  stages  in  its  history  the  word 
dithyramb  has  been  used  in  later  ages  both  for  a  nobly 
enthusi:istic  and  elevated  and  for  a  wild  or  inflated  com- 
position. In  its  distinctive  form  the  dithyramb  is  tiAAotb- 
o-Tpo-ipos  (consists  of  a  number  of  strophes  no  two  of  which 
are  metrically  identical). 
dithyrambic  (dith-i-ram'bik),  a.  and  w.  [<  L. 
ditliyraiultirus,  <  Gr.  (h6vpafj.3iK6g,  <  didvpauf'io^, 
a  dithyramb:  see  dithyramb.]  1.  a.  1.  In  the 
style  of  a  dithyramb.  Hence  —  2.  Intensely 
lyrical;  bacchanalian. 

So  Pindar  does  new  Words  and  Figures  roll 
Down  his  impetuous i)(7A,i/rrtni//(9f/e  Tide. 

Cuicley,  Pindaric  Odes,  iii.  2. 

U.  H.  A  dithyramb. 

Pindar,  and  other  writers  of  dithyrambics.  Walsh. 

dithyrambist  (dith-i-ram'bist),  H.  A  writer  of 
dithyramVis. 

dithyrambus,  ».     See  dithyramb. 
ditiont  (di.sh'on),  H.     [<  L.  difio(n-).  prop,  di- 
cio(n-),  dominion,  power,  jm-isdiction,  <  dicere, 
speak,  say:  see  rfic'fOH.     Ct.  condition.]     Rule; 
power;  government;  dominion. 

He  [lloliammed]  destroyit  the  christian  religion  throuch 
out  al  tlia  pairtis  nuhilk  nou  ar  vndir  the  dition  of  the 
Turk.  -Vi'coi  Bunte.  F.  129,  b. 

ditionaryt  (dish'on-a-ri),  a.  and  h.     [<  L.  as  if 
'ditionarius,  prop,  'dicinnarius,  <  dicio{n-),  do- 
minion, power:  see  dition.]     I,  a.  Under  i-ule; 
subiect;  tributary. 
n.  n.  A  subject ;  a  ti-ibutary. 


ditionary 

He  sent  one  capita)  iie  HuiLila,  whom  the  ditionaries  of 
Counaboa  had  enforced  to  keepe  liis  houldc  hysiegemge 
for  the  space  of  \KX  days  the  fortress  o(  Sayute  •rllnniiis, 
Eden,  tr.  of  P.  Slartyr.    (.Latham.) 

ditokOUS  (dit'o-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  SiroKog,  having 
borue  two  at  a  birth,  <  lU-,  two-,  +  -toko^  (cf. 
t6ko(,  birth),  <  tiktciv,  TCKelv,  bring  forth.]  In 
rod7.,  having  twins  ;  producing  two  at  a  birth; 
also,  laying  two  eggs,  as  the  pigeon  and  huni- 
raing-lnrd. 

Ditomidae  (di-tom'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  nito- 
miis  +  -ilia:']  A  family  of  Colcopterii,_\yin&i'd 
bv  the  genus  Ditomiu:  Lacordaire,  185-i.  Also 
Ditomhicr. 

Ditomus  (dit'o-mus),  n.  [NL.  (Bonelli,  1809), 
<  Gr.  61-,  two-.  +  Tofwc,  verbal  adj.  of  Tc/iveiv, 
TUficiv,  cut.]  A  genus  of  caraboid  beetles,  giv- 
ing name  to  the  family  Dilomhhp.  Tlie  mentuni  is 
stnuiKly  excavate,  with  an  acute  median  tooth  shorter 
than  llie  hiteral  lolies.  The  numerous  species  are  mostly 
coulliied  to  the  Mediterranean  region,  tliougli  some  occur 
furtlier  north.  They  live  in  dark  places,  under  stones, 
and  the  larva;  resemble  those  of  the  Cicindelidce.  D.  tri- 
cvxpuiattts  is  a  leading  species. 

aUtone  (di'ton),  «.  [<  Gr.  diTovov,  the  ancient 
major  third,  neut.  of  (i/rovof,  of  two  tones,  <  <!'-. 
two-,  +  nJi'of,  tone.]  In  Gr.  music,  the  interval 
formed  by  adding  together  two  major  tones; 
a  Pythagorean  major  third,  haWng  the  ratio 
81 :  64,  which  is  a  comma  greater  than  a  true 
major  third.  The  use  of  this  tuning  of  the  major  third 
until  about  the  twelfth  century  prevented  its  recognition 
till  that  time  as  a  consonance.— Diapason  ditone.     See 

Ditrema  (di-tre'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si-,  two-. 
+  Tfiijiia,  hole:  see  irematoile.']  A  genus  of 
acanthopterygian  fishes,  the  type  of  the  family 
Ditremidie.  They  are  viviparous,  and  have  two 
apertures,  an  anal  and  a  genital,  whence  the 
name.     See  cut  under  Ditrcmida: 

Ditremata (di-tre'ma-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si-, 
two-,  +  rpniiaiT-),  a  hole.]  1.  A  division  of 
geophilous  pulmouate  gastropods,  contaLuiug 
those  which  have  the  external  male  and  female 
orifices  widely  separate :  the  opposite  of  Mono- 
tremata,  2,  and  of  .Syiitrcmata.—2.  A  group  of 
echinoderms.  Gray,  1840.— 3.  A  family  of 
fishes:  same  as  Ditremiihr.    Fitdnger,  1873. 

ditrematous  (di-tre'ma-tus),  a.  Pertaining  to 
or  having  the  characters  of  the  Ditremata. 

ditremid  (di-tre'mid),  n.  A  fish  of  the  family 
Ditrcmidw. 

Ditremidae  (tli-tre'mi-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Di- 
trema +  -ida-.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Ditrema.  They  have 
an  oblong  compressed  body,  cycloid  scales,  entire  later.al 
line  moderate  head,  toothless  palate,  united  mferior 
pharyngeal  hones,  long  dorsal  flu  with  its  anterior  por- 
tion sptuigerous,  and  dorsal  and  anal  flns  ensheathed  at 


1701 

ditriglyph  (di'tri-glif ),  h.  [<  <li-"  +  triglyph.] 
In  an-li.,  aninter\-al  between  two  columns  such 
as  to  admit  of  two  triglj-phs  in  the  entablature 
instead  of  one,  as  usual:  used  in  the  Greek 
Doric  order  for  the  central  intereolumniation 
over  gateways,  where  a  wide  passage  was  ne- 
cessary, as  in  the  Propyla>a  and  the  gate  of 
Athena  Archegetis  at  Athens. 
ditrigonal  (di-trig'6-nal),  a.  [<  di-^  +  trigonal.'] 
In  crifstal.,  twice -three -sided.  A  ditrigmal 
prism  is  a  six-sided  prism,  the  hemihedral  form 
of  a  twelve-sided  or  dihexagonal  prism. 
DitrOCha  (cUt'ro-ka),  H.  pi,  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Si-,  two-, 
+  r/)o  V"f,  a  niiincr  (cf.  rpoxavri/p,  a  runner,  the 
ball  of  the  hip-bone:  see  trochanter).]  In  cii- 
tom.,  a  primary  division  of  the  Hymcnoptera, 
embracing  all  those  in  which  tlie  trochanters 
are  composed  of  two  distinct  joints,  itendn-aces 
the  PlujUopharia  (saw-flies),  Xiilophaga  Oiorntails),  and 
Pnraitliica  (ichneumons  and  gall-flies). 

ditrochaeus  (di-tro-ke'us),  n.    Same  as  ditro- 

eliee. 

ditrochean  (tli-tro'ke-an),  a.  [<  ditroclwc  + 
-ail.]     In  jjco.v.,  coutainiug  two  trochees. 

ditrochee  (di-tro'ke),  n.  [<  LL.  ditrocha-iis,  < 
Cir.  SiTpuxaioc,  a  double  trochee,  <  Si-,  two-,  + 
rpoxaioc,  a  tvochee:  see  trochee]  In  j)ro«.,  two 
trochees,  or  a  trochaic  dipody.  regarded  as  con- 
stituting a  single  compound  foot.  As  equivalent 
to  a  trochaic  dipodv  it  can  appear  not  only  in  its  normal 
form,  .iw  — w,  but  also  with  an  irrational  long  in  the  last 

place  as  an  apparent  second  epitrite,  -«  ^ .   Also  called 

itichitnr,  ilichiimis. 

ditroite  (dit'ro-it),  «.  [<  Ditro  (see  def.)  + 
-itc-.]  A  variety  of  eliBolite-syenite  occiuTing 
at  Ditro  in  Transylvania,  and  containing  blue 
sodalite  and  spinel.     See  elivolite-syemte. 

dittlf,  ''•  t-     An  obsolete  form  of  dif^. 

ditt-'t  (dit),  "•     Seerfi-(2. 

dittander  (di-tan'dfer),  n.  [Also  formerly  di- 
taiider;  <  ME.  ditaundere;  an  altered  form  of 
dittany,  which  name  has  been  attached  to  sev- 
eral different  plants:  see  dittany.]  1.  Same  as 
dittani/,  1. —  2.  A  popular  English  name  of  the 
peppe'rwort,  Lepidiiim  latifulium,  a  cruciferous 
herb  found  in  salt  marshes.  It  has  a  hot  bit- 
ing taste,  and  has  been  used  instead  of  pepper. 
Also  called  coelcwecd. 


Blue  Surf-fish  {Ditrema  laterate). 

the  base  hy  a  row  or  rows  of  scales  tlitferentiated  from  the 
others.  The  species  all  inhabit  the  north  I'aiiflc,  and  are 
especially  abundant  along  the  western  American  coast. 
niey  are  viviparous,  thus  ditferilig  from  all  related  loriiis. 
On  account  of  some  superficial  resenlldanies.  they  are 
called  ■poniii  and  perch,  as  well  .as  sii rf-.li.ili  and  krlp-Jii'li. 
They  are  iiiarketalilc,  but  rather  inferior  as  food-flslies. 
The  family  is  also  called  Kmhi.,t„,-hhi: 
ditrichotomous (di-tri-kot'o-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rt(-, 
two-,  +  rpixa,  threefold  (<  rpr if,  rpi-,  =  E.  three), 
+  Toji6(,  cutting,  <  Ttjivuv,  ramlv,  cut.]  Divided 
into  twos  and  threes:  specifically,  iu  6o<.,  ap- 
plied to  a  leaf  or  stem  continually  dividing  into 
double  or  treble  ramifications. 


-11  lilt  iHi  M  i  iiiTJj: 


Ditiiglyph. 
Middle  part  of  the  ivcstcrn  porch  of  the  Propylxa,  Athens. 


2iJSO  CilUfVl  f  o' »"  t^i*. 

dittany  (dit'a-ui),  «.  [Eariy  mod.  E.  also  dit- 
tai/ne,  ditten  (also,  in  var.  form,  dittander,  <!•  v.) ; 
<  ME.  ditaiie,  di/tane,  also  detany,  dclane,<.  OF. 
ditain,  dii>tam,  'diptame,  dictam,  diciamc,  F.  dic- 
tamc  =  Pr.  diplamni  =  Sp.  Pg.  dictamo  =  It. 
dittamo  =  D.  diptam  =  MHG.  dictam,  <  L.  dw- 
tamnus,  dictamnum  (ML.  also  variously  dicta- 
mus,  diptammts,  diptamiis,  diptanmis,  dictan- 
num,  diptamium,  ditanii.s,  diptanm,  etc.),  <  Gr. 
SiKTa/ivoc,  also  SiKrafivov  and  SiKiapov,  dittany, 
a  plant  -which  grew,  among  other  places,  on 
Mount  Dicte  {Mnni)  in  Crete,  whence,  as  popu- 
larly supposed,  its  name:  see  Dwtamniis.]  1. 
A  common  name  in  England  for  the  plant  Dic- 
tamnus  albits. 

Dklame  IK  1  •  The  herb  DMantl,  Dittander.  garden  Oin- 
eer  Dietriiiu'  ./.  Cundic:  Dittany,  and  Dittany  of  Can- 
dia;  the  right  Dittan.ler.  Cotgvave. 

Now  when  his  chariot  last 
Its  beams  against  the  zodiac-lion  ciist, 
There  blossom'd  suddenly  a  magic  bed 
Of  sacred  ditamy,  and  popples  red.  . 

Keats,  Kndymion,  1.  B55. 

2  In  the  United  States,  Cunila  Mariana,  a  fra- 
grant labiate  of  the  Atlantic  States.--3.  A 
labiate,  Origanum  Dictamnus,  the  so-called  dit- 
tany of  Crete. 

A  branch  of  sov'reign  dittany  sho  bore, 
From  Ida  gather'd  on  the  Cretan  shore. 
Quotcil  in  liacims  Advancement  of  Learning,  11.  211. 
dittay  (dit'a),  «.  [Sc,  <  OF.  dite,  ditte,  dicte,  < 
L  dietatum,  lit.  a  thing  dictated;  a  doublet  of 
dittii  and (i!i(2,  and  of  dictate,  «.]  In  treats  law: 
(«)"The  matter  of  charge  or  ground  of  indict- 
ment against  one  accused  of  crime.  (6)  Iho 
cluirge  itself;  an  indictment, 
dittent,  «•  An  obsolete  form  of  dittany. 
ditto  (dit'6),  ».  [It.,  that  ^vlnchhas  been  sail  , 
<L  dictum  II saying,  neut.  of  d,ctuH>  It.  delln), 
pp.  of  dicere  ( >  It.  dire),  say :  see  dictum,  and  cf . 
dittii  1  1  That  which  has  been  said ;  the  afore- 
said;  the  same  thing:  a  term  used  to  avoid 
repetition.  It  is  abbreviated  ,(0.,  and  is  also  exiircssccl 
hv  two  inverted  coinmaa,  ",  sometimes  by  the  dash,  -  .  and 
simcti.nes,  especially  in  writing,  by  two  min.lte-marks,  . 
2.  A  duplicate.     [Colloq.] 

It  was  a  large  bare  looking  room,  the  furniture  of  which 
had  no  doubt  been  better  when  it  was  newer,  with  a  spa- 
cious table  in  the  centre,  and  a  variety  of  smaller  d,lt.,«  in 
the  corners.  '  "^  ''';"■ 

There  is  an  insect  whose  long  thin  body  is  a  perfect  (/./- 
,0  of  the  dry  twig  on  which  >'e^--;^--^  .„,  ^„,  _  „_  ,.,_ 


diuresis 

3.  J)?.  A  suit  of  clothes  of  the  same  color  or 
material  throughout.  Also  called  ditto-suit. 
[Colloq.] 

A  sober  suit  of  brown  or  snuff  coloured  dittos  such  as 
beseemed  his  profession.  Southcy,  The  Doctor,  Ivi. 

ditto  (dit'6),  adr.      As  before;   in  the  same 

iiiiiiiner;  also. 
dittobolo  (di-tob'6-16),  n.    [<  Gr.  Sir-oc,  double, 
-H  ijjo/.cif,  an  obolus.]     In  the  Ionian  isles,  a 
copper  coin  equal  to  two  oboli,  or  two  United 
States  cents. 

dittograpliy  (dl-tog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Gr.  "SiTrnipa- 
ipla,  "Siaau'/pafia,  a  double  writing  or  readiiig 
(lection),  <  * diTToypdipoc,  'Sinaoypuif>or,  writing-in 
two  ways,  <  Sittu^,  Attic  form  of  common  Gr. 
Siamc,  Ionic  Afoc,  double,  twofold  (<  Sixa  {Six-), 
doublv,  <  (5'V,  Si-,  double :  see  («-'-),  +  ypaipnv, 
write.]  In  paleography  and  textual  criticism: 
(a)  Mechanical  or  unconscious  repetition  of  a 
series  of  letters  or  words  in  copying  a  manu- 
script, (b)  A  passage  or  reading  so  originated. 
Opposed  to  haplography  (which  see). 
dittology  (di-tol'6-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Sirroloyia,  Sia- 
cii'/.o-ia,  repetition  of  words,  <  SiTTo'/Ayoc,  Siaao- 
>c))  Of,  speaking  doubly ,  speaking  two  languages, 
<  Sm6c,  Attic  form  of  common  Gr.  Siamc,  Ionic 
Aftir,  +  ^eyeiv,  speak.]  A  twofold  reatUng  or 
interpretation,  as  of  a  passage  in  the  Bible. 
ditto-suit  (dit'6-sut),   n.      Same  as  ditto,   3. 

[Colloq.]  ,,-,., 

ditty  (dit'i),  «.;  pi.  ditties  (-iz).  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  dittie,  dilie  (also  dit:  seedit^);  <  ALb. 
dite,  dyte,  ditce  (also  dit),  <  OF.  dite,  dittc,  ditte, 
dittie,  dictie,  m.,  a  story,  poem,  song,  or  other 
composition,  <  L.  dietatum,  a  thing  dictated 
for  writing,  neut.  of  dictatiis,  pp.  of  dictare, 
dictate:  see  dictate.  Cf.  dittay  and  dictate,  n., 
and  see  dight,  from  the  same  source.]  1.  A 
song,  or  poem  intended  to  be  sung,  usually 
short  and  simple  in  form,  and  set  to  a  simple 
melody;  any  short  simple  song.  Originally  ap- 
plied to  any  short  poctiial  composition  (lyric  or  ballad) 
intended  to  be  sung,  the  word  came  to  be  restricted 
chiefly  to  songs  of  simple  rustic  character,  being  often 
used  of  the  songs  of  birds. 

This  litel  short  dyte 
Rudely  eompyled.      Lydgate,  Jlinor  Poems,  p.  48. 
Ideanwhile  the  rural  rii'^iV*- were  not  mute. 
Tempered  to  the  oaten  flute,   ililtml,  hycld-as,  I.  32. 
The  shortest  staffe  conteineth  not  viider  fonre  verses, 
nor  the  longest  aboue  ten ;  if  it  passe  that  number  it  is 
rather  a  whole  ditty  then  properly  a  stjitfe. 

I'ultenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  54. 

Those  little  nimble  musicians  of  the  air,  that  warble 

forth  their  curious  ditties.  ,  ..    .      ,  .,„ 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  26. 

The  blackbird  has  fled  to  another  retreat, 
Where  the  hazel  affords  him  a  si:reen  from  the  heat, 
4nd  the  scene,  where  his  meloily  charmed  inc  before, 
Kesounds  with  his  sweet-flowing  ditty  no  more. 

Cinrper,  Poplar  r  lelii. 

2t.  The  words  of  a  song,  as  opposed  to  the  tune 
or  music. 

The  dittie,  or  matter  of  a  song.  Canticum,  Pf'ocha, 
praecentio,  Mn.  "o"'-  Alvearlc,  1580. 

Though  there  was  no  great  matter  in  the  </i7(,i;,  yet  the 
note  was  very  untuncable.  Shuk.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  3. 
3t.  A  refrain ;  a  saying  often  repeated. 

To  be  dissolved  and  be  with  Christ  was  his  .lying  ditty. 

jb'ir  T.  hniunu. 

4t.  Clamor;  cry;  noise. 

The  dyn  &  the  dite  was  dole  for  to  here. 

Of  men  that  were  murtheret  at  the  meane  tyme. 

Dcstruetion  n/  Trny  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  11946. 

dittyt  (dit'i),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dittii  d.  ppr.  dit- 

lying.    [<  ditty,  n.]    I.  intruns.  To  sing  a  ditty; 

warble  a  tune. 

Which  bears  the  under  song  unto  your  cheerful  diK.vi'nff. 

7".  Fletcher,  Purple  Island,  u 

II.  trans.  To  sing. 

With  bis  soft  pipe  and  smooth-i(i»>>rf  song. 

Ulilton,  Comus,  1.  80. 


ditty-bag  (.lit'i-bag),  ».  [<  •rfifh/(origin  ob- 
scure) +  /'"'/.]  A  small  bag  used  by  sailors 
for  needles,"  thread,  and  similar  articles;  a 
housewife. 

And  don  t  neglect  to  take  what  sailors  call  their  ditty 
hail  This  may  be  a  little  sack  of  chamois  leather,  about 
4  inches  wide  by  0  inches  in  length. 

(,'.  H.  Sears,  \\  oodcraft  (lb84),  p.  18. 

ditty-box  (dit'i-boks),  «.  A  small  box  used 
lik.'  a  ililty-biig.  »    ni  -v  _ 

diuca  (di-iVkii),  n.  [Chilian.]  .1.  A  Chilian 
fnich.— 2.  [ciip.]  [NL.]  A  generic  name  of  this 
\t\n\,  Diuca  grisea.  ...i    - 

diuresis  (di-u-re'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr  as  if  •Stoi- 
piinir,  <  Smvpi'iv,  urinate,  <  d»i,  through,  +  ovpav, 
urinate,  <  oi'/mi',  urine.]  In  pathuL,  an  exces- 
sive secretion  of  urine. 


diuretic 

diuretic  (di-u-ret'ik),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  diure- 
ti(jiw  =  Sp.  (liuretico  =  Pg.  It.  diuretico,  <  LL. 
diunticus,  <  6r.  diovp^inog,  promoting  urine,  < 
Siovpclv,  uiinate :  see  diuresis.']  I.  a.  In  med., 
exciting  the  secretion  of  urine. 

II.   H.   A  medicine  that  excites  the  secretion 
and  discharge  of  ui-ine. 

diuretical  (di-ii-ret'i-kal),  n.    Same  as  diuretic. 

diurnt,  diurnet,  <'■  [ME.  diurne,  <  OF.  diurne,  F. 
dinnw  =  .Sp.  Pg.  It.diurno,  daily  (as  a  noun,  OF. 
j</ur,jor,  F.jour  =  It.  (jiortio,  day),  <  L.  diurnus, 
daily,  <  dies,  day:  see  dial,  deity.l  Daily;  diurnal. 

Performed  hath  the  soniie  his  ark  diurne. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  551. 

Diurna  (di-er'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
L.  diurnus,  daily,  of  the  day:  see  diurn.']  In 
entum.i  (a)  The  butterflies;  the  diurnal  Lepi- 
dopiera  or  Rhopalocera,  as  distinguished  from 
the  Crepusi'ularia  and  Nocturna,  or  Heterocera 
(moths).  They  correspond  to  the  old  Linnean  genus 
PapiLio,  and  ai-e  so  called  because  they  show  themselves 
only  duiing  the  day.  (ft)  An  occasional  name  of 
insects  which  in  the  mature  state  Uve  only  a 
day  or  so,  as  the  Ephemerw  or  day-flies. 

Diurnset  (di-er'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  fem.  pi.  of 
diunius,  daily:  see  diurn.]  In  ornitli.,  the  di- 
urnal birds  of  prey,  as  distinguished  from  the 
owls  or  Xocturna:. 

diurnal  (di-er'ual),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME.  diurnal 
=  F.  diurnal  =  Sp.  Pg.  diurnal  =  It.  diurnale, 
<  L.  diurnalis,  daily,  <  diurnug,  daily :  see  diurn. 
See  also  journal,  a  doublet  of  diurnal.]     I.  a. 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  day;  pertaining  to  the 
daytime  ;  belonging  to  the  period  of  daylight, 
as  distinguished  from  the  night :  opposed  to 
nocturnal:  as,  diurnal  heat;  diurnal  houis;  di- 
urnal habits,  as  of  an  animal. —  2.  Daily;  hap- 
pening every  day:  as,  a  diurnal  task. 

Love's  my  diurnal  Course,  divided  right 
'Twixt  Hope  and  Fear,  my  Day  and  Night. 

Cmeley,  The  Mistress,  Love  and  Life. 

3.  Performed  in  or  occupying  one  day;  lasting 
but  for  one  day ;  ephemeral. 

In  the  sliort  Course  of  a  Diurnal  Sun, 
Behold  the  Worli  of  many  Ages  done! 

Conffreve,  Pindaric  Odes,  i. 

4.  Constituting  the  measure  of  a  day,  either  on 
the  earth  or  one  of  the  other  planets:  as,  the 
diurnal  revolution  of  the  earth,  or  of  Mars  or 
Jupiter. — 5.  Characterized  by  some  change  or 
peculiarity  which  appears  and  disappears  with 
the  daytime,  (a)  In  med.,  being  most  intense  in  the 
daytime  :  as,  a  diurnal  fever,  (b)  In  ornith.,  flying  abroad 
by  day,  as  the  hawlis,  eagles,  vultures,  and  other  birds  of 
prey,  as  distinguished  from  the  owls  or  nocturnal  birds 
of  prey,  (c)  In  entom.,  flying  by  day,  as  a  butterfly;  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Diurna:  opposed  to  nocturnal  and 
to  crepioicular.  (d)  In  hot.,  opening  by  day  and  closing  at 
night,  as  certain  flowers.— Diumal  aberration  of  the 
fixed  stars,  tliat  part  of  the  ;tl.i*i  r;ilinri  uliirli  .i^itcnds 
upon  the  cartll's  motion  of  rotation,  and  is  CMnstipu-iitly 
ditt'erent  in  dirterent  places.  See  acc,t>-raUi>n,  and  ulterra- 
tion,  5.— Diurnal  arc.  see  nrd.— Diurnal  circle.  See 
circle. — Diumal  inequality,  in  uta^rnelism.  vieteorology, 
etc.,  an  inequality  the  period  of  wbicli  is  one  day. — jji- 
umal  motion  of  a  planet,  the  number  of  degrees,  min- 
utes, etc.,  which  a  planet  moves  in  twenty-four  hours. 

II.  «.   1.  A  day-book;   a  diary;  a  journal. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic] 

Certain  diurnals  of  the  honoured  Mr.  Edward  Winslow 
have  also  afforded  me  good  light  and  help. 

N.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  p.  10. 

2.  A  daily  newspaper.     [Obsolete  or  archaic] 

"We  writers  of  diurnah  are  nearer  in  our  style  to  that 
of  common  talli  than  any  other  writers. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  204. 

He  showed  me  an  Oxford  newspaper  containing  a  full 

report  of  the  proceedings.  ...  I  suppose  the  pages  of 

that  diumal  were  not  deathless,  and  that  it  would  now 

be  vain  to  search  for  it. 

Peacock,  in  Dowden's  Shelley,  I.  124. 

3.  A  Boman  Catholic  service-book  containing 
the  offices  for  the  daily  hours  of  prayer. — 4.  In 
ornith.,  a  diumal  bird  of  prey. —  5.  In  entoin., 
one  of  the  Diurna. 

diumalistt  (di-er'nal-ist),  «.     [<  diurnal  +  -i,st. 
a.  journalist.]     A  .ioumalist. 
By  the  relation  of  our  diumalists. 

Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  iv.  9. 

diurnally  (di-er'nal-i),  adv.  1.  By  day;  in  the 
daytime. — 2.  Daily  ;  every  day. 

As  we  make  the  enquiries  we  shall  diurnally  communi- 
cate them  to  the  pulilick.  '        Tatler. 

diumalness  (di-er'nal-nes).  n.  The  quality  of 
being  diurnal. 

diumation  (di-er-na'shon),  »i.  [<  L.  diurnus, 
daily,  +  E.  -ation;  cf.  hibernation.]  The  qui- 
escent or  somnolent  state  of  some  animals,  as 
the  bat,  during  the  day,  as  contrasted  with  their 
activity  at  night.     Marshall  Hall. 

diurnet,  «•    See  diurn. 


1702 

diutumal  (di-'u-ter'nal),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  diu- 
turno,  <  L.  diuturnus',  of  long  duration,  <  diu, 
for  a  long  time,  also  by  day,  <  dies,  a  day,  a 
space  of  time:  see  dial,  dcitii.]  Lasting;  being 
of  long  continuance.     [Rare.] 

Tilings  by  which  the  peace  between  us  may  be  preserved 
entire  and  diutumal.  Milton. 

diutumity  (di-u-ter'ni-ti),  n.  [—  Sp.  diutur- 
nidad  =  Pg.  diuturnidadc  =  It.  diuturnita,  <  L. 
diutur)iita(t-)s,  length  of  time,  <  diuturnus,  of 
long  duration:  seediuturnal.]  Length  of  time; 
long  duration.     [Rare.] 

What  prince  can  promise  such  diutumity  unto  his  rel- 
ics? Sir  T.  Broume,  Urn-burial,  v. 

di'V  (div),  r.  [Sc,  developed  from  a  peculiar 
prontmciation  (dii)  of  do.]  A  Scotch  form  of 
dol,  auxiliary. 

And  div  ye  think  .  .  .  that  my  man  and  my  sons  are  to 
gae  to  the  sea  in  weather  like  yestreen  and  the  day,  and 
get  naething  for  their  fish?  Scott,  Antiquary,  xi. 

-div.     See  -dib. 

di'7a  (de'va),  n.  [It.  diva,  a  goddess,  <  L.  diva, 
a  goddess,  fem.  of  dii-us,  a  god,  divine:  see 
deity,  divine.]  A  prima  donna ;  a  distinguished 
female  singer. 

di'vagation  (di-va-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F.  divaga- 
tion =  Sp.  diragacion  =  Pg.  divaga^tin,  <  L.  as 
if  *divagatio(n-),  <  divagari,  wander  about,  <  di- 
for  dis-,  in  different  directions,  +  ragari,  wan- 
der, <  vagus,  wandering:  see  vague,  vagabond.] 
A  wandering;  deviation;  digression. 

Let  us  be  set  down  at  Queen's  Crawley  without  further 

divagation,  and  see  how  Miss  Rebecca  Sharp  speeds  there. 

Ttiackeray,  Vanity  Fair. 

"WTien  we  admit  this  personal  element  into  our  divaga- 
tions we  are  apt  to  stir  up  uncomfortable  and  sorrowful 
memories.  B.  L.  Stevenson,  Child's  Play. 

divaguely  (di-vag'li),  adv.  [An  absurd  com- 
bination, as  if  <  "divague,  L.  divagari,  wander 
(see  difagation),+  -ly^,  after  E.  vai/uely.]  Wan- 
deringly ;  in  an  aimless  and  uncertain  manner. 
[Rare.] 

They  drifted  divaguely  over  the  great  pacific  ocean  of 
feminine  logic.  C  lieade.  Art,  p.  1. 

divalent  (di'va-  or  div'a-lent),  a.  [<  Gr.  Si-  for 
d'f,  twice,  +  L.  valen(i-).i,  having  power;  cf. 
bivalent,  the  preferable  form.]  In  chem.,  having 
power  to  combine  with  two  monovalent  atoms. 
Thus,  the  oxygen  atom  and  the  radical  CHg  are 
divalent. 

divan  (di-van'),  n.  [Also  diwan;  also  (Anglo- 
Ind.)  in  some  senses  deivan,  dcewan  (see  dewan) 
=  F.  Sp.  Pg.  divan  =  It.  divano,  divan,  =  D.  G. 
Dan.  Sw.  divan,  <  Turk.  Ar.  diwan,  Pers.  divan, 
diudn,  a  council,  a  court  of  justice  or  of  rev- 
enue, a  minister,  esp.  a  minister  or  officer  of 
revenue  (hence  Anglo-Ind.  dewan,  q.  v.,  and  ult. 
F.  douane,  customs),  a  council-chamber,  also 
a  collection  of  writings,  a  book,  accotmt-book, 
register,  album,  also  (in  Ar.)  a  kind  of  sofa.] 

1.  A  coimcil,  especially  a  council  of  state;  spe- 
cifically, in  Turkey',  the  chief  or  privy  coimcil 
of  the  Porte,  presided  over  by  the  grand  ^^zi^ 
and  made  up  of  the  ministers  and  heads  of  de- 
partments.    It  meets  t'svice  a  week. 

It  is  said  that  the  Pasha  must  confirm  such  a  person  as 
is  agreeable  to  the  Diran  and  country  [EgyptJ. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  162. 

The  Abbaside  caliphs  had  a  '*  Divan  of  Oppression," 
which  inquired  into  charges  of  tjTanny  against  oflicers  of 
state.  EiKyc.  Brit.,  VII.  292. 

2.  A  council-chamber;  ahaU;  a  court;  astate- 
or  reception-room  in  palaces  and  the  houses  of 
richer  citizens. 

The  divan  in  which  we  sat  was  brightly  coloured  in  ara. 
besque  —  the  ceiling  being  particularly  rich. 

W.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  246. 

3.  A  kind  of  coffee-house  where  smoking  to- 
bacco is  the  principal  enjoyment. — 4.  A  cush- 
ioned seat  standing  against  the  wall  of  a  room ; 
a  kind  of  sofa :  a  sense  derived  by  transfer  from 
that  of  'council-chamber'  or  'hall'  (def.  2)  as 
furnished  with  low  sofas,  covered  with  rich  car- 
pets, and  provided  -with  many  cushions. 

The  only  signs  of  furniture  in  the  sitting-room  are  a 
diiran  round  the  sides  and  a  carpet  in  the  centre.  .  .  . 
(The  diwan  is  a  line  of  flat  cushions  ranged  round  the 
room,  either  placed  upon  the  ground,  or  on  wooden 
benches,  or  on  a  step  of  masonry,  varying  in  height  accord- 
ing to  tlie  fashion  of  the  day.  Cotton-stutfed  pillows,  cov- 
ered with  chintz  for  summer  and  silk  for  winter,  are  placed 
against  the  wall,  and  can  be  moved  to  make  a  luxurious 
heap.)  B.  F.  Burton.  El-Medinah,  p.  ISs. 

5.  A  book,  especially  a  collection  of  poems  by 
a  single  author:  as,  the  divan  of  Sadi. 

Many  Diwdns,  or  complete  editions  of  the  works  of 
poets,  have  come  down  to  us.  Jiiwyc.  Brit.,  XVI,  695. 

[Used  with  reference  to  the  Turks,  Arabs,  Persians,  and 
other  Orientals :  in  sense  4  also  (in  the  form  divan  only) 
used  in  a  general  application.] 


dive 

divaporation  (di-vap-o-ra'shon),  «.  [<  L.  di- 
for  dis-,  apart,  +  vaporatio{n-),  a  steaming,  etc., 

<  vaporare,  steam,  emit  vapor,  <  vapor,  steam, 
vapor:  see  vapor,  and  cf.  evaporatiem.]  The 
driving  out  of  vapors  by  heat. 

divaporization  (di-vap'o-ri-za'shon),  H.     [<  L. 

(/(-  +  E.  vaporisation.  Cf.  evaporization.]  Same 

as  divaporation. 
divaricate  (di-var'i-kat),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  di 

varicated,  ppr.  divaricating.     [<  L.  diraricatus, 

pp.  of  divaricare  (>  It.  divaricare),  spread  apart, 

<  di-  for  rfi.s-,  apart,  -I-  varicare,  spread  apart, 
straddle.  <  varicus,  straddling,  <  varus,  bent, 
stretched  outward.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  spread 
or  move  apart;  branch  off;  turn  away  or  aside ; 
diverge :  with  from:  as,  to  divaricate  from  the 
will  of  God. 

The  men  of  this  age  ai-e  divided  principally  into  two 
great  classes,  which  divaricate  widely  in  the  direction  of 
their  desires.  Gladstone,  Might  of  Kight,  p.  24L 

"We  infer  then  that  all  the  languages  in  question  are  the 
divaricated  representatives  of  a  single  tongue. 

Wliitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  174. 

Specifically — 2.  In  bot.  and  zool.,  to  branch  off 
at  an  obtuse  angle;  diverge  widely. 

II.  trans.  To  di-vide  into  branches ;  cause  to 
diverge  or  branch  apart. 

Nerves  curiously  divaricated  about  the  tongue  and 
mouth  to  receive  the  impressions  of  every  gusto. 

Derham,  Physico-Theology,  iv.  5. 

divaricate  (di-var'i-kat),  a.  [<  L.  diraricatus, 
pp.:  see  the  verb.]  1.  In  bot.,  branching  off, 
as  from  a  stem  or  axis,  at  or  almost  at  a  right 
angle;  widely  divergent. —  2.  In  cool.,  diver- 
gent at  any  considerable  angle ;  standing  off 
or  apart  from  one  another;  spreading  away,  as 
two  parts  of  something;  forked  or  forficate: 
specifically  applied  to  the  wings  of  insects 
when  they  are  incumbent  on  the  body  in  re- 
pose, but  spreading  apart  toward  their  tips. 

divaricated  (di-var'i-ka-ted),  p.  a.  Same  as 
divaricate,  a. 

divaricately  (di-var'i-kat-li),  adv.  In  a  divari- 
cate manner ;  with  divarication. 

divarication  (di-var-i-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F.  di- 
varication =  It.  divaricazione,  <  L.  *divarica- 
tio(n-),  <  divaricare,  spread  apart:  see  divari- 
cate.] 1.  The  act  of  branching  off  or  diverging ; 
separation  into  branches ;  a  parting,  as  from  a 
main  stem  or  stock. 

The  same  force  .  .  .  causing  not  only  the  variation  of  a 
single  language  from  age  to  age  of  its  existence,  but  also, 
under  the  goveniment  of  external  circumstances,  its  vari- 
•  ation  in  space,  its  divarication  into  dialects. 

Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Lang.,  p.  152. 

2.  Specifically,  in  bot.  and  :ool.,  a  crossing  or 
intersection  of  fibers  at  different  angles:  in 
entom.,  applied  to  the  parting  of  the  veins  or 
nervures  of  the  wings. —  3t.  A  divergence  or 
division  in  opinion ;  ambiguity. 

To  take  away  all  doubt,  or  any  probable  ditiarieation, 
the  curse  is  plainly  specified. 

Sir  T.  Brotene,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  11. 

divaricator  (di-var'i-ka-tor),  n.  [<  NL.  divari- 
cator,  <  L.  divaricare,  pp.  divaricatus,  spread 
apart:  see  divaricate.]  That  which  divaricates, 
as  a  muscle  which  causes  parts  to  separate  or 
recede  from  each  other;  something  divellent. 
Specifically  —  (a)  In  Brachiopoda,  a  considerable  muscle 
which  opens  tlie  valves  of  the  shell.  See  cut  under  Watd- 
heimia.  (b)  In  Potyzoa,  a  small  muscle  which  opens  the 
jaws  of  an  avicularium. 

Muscles  pass  .  .  .  and  doubtless  act  as  divaricators  of 
the  wall  of  the  sac.  Huxley. 

dive  (div),  v.;  pret.  dived,  sometimes  dove,  pp. 
dived,  ppr.  diving.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  dyve; 

<  ME.  diven,  dyven,  deren,  duven  (pret.  'difde, 
defde),  <  AS.  dyfan  (weak  verb,  pret.  dyfde)  (= 
Icel.  dyfa),  dip,  immerse,  causal  of  rf«/'a«  (strong 
verb,  pret.  dedf,  pi.  dufon,  pp.  do/en;  early 
ME.  duven,  pret.  def,  decef),  dive,  sink,  pene- 
trate (in  comp.  ge-dufan,  dive,  be-dufan,  cover 
with  water,  submerge  (=  OLG.  bedoven,  be 
covered  with  water,  LG.  bedaven,  pp.  covered, 
esp.  with  water),  tliurh-dt'ifan,  dive  through, 
etc).  Perhaps  ult.  connected  with  dip,  q.  v. 
The  mod.  pret.  is  prop,  dived,  but  the  pret.  dove, 
after  the  assumed  analogy  of  drove  from  drive 
(cf.  strove  for  earlier  strived,  pret.  of  strive), 
is  common  In  colloquial  speech,  and  is  found 
in  good  literary  use.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  de- 
scend or  plunge  head  first  into  water;  thrust 
the  body  suddenly  into  water  or  other  fluid ; 
plunge  deeply :  as,  to  dive  for  shells. 

Provide  me  (Lord)  of  Steers-man.  Star,  and  Boat, 
That  through  the  vast  Seas  I  may  safely  float: 
Or  rather  teach  me  dyue,  that  I  may  view 
Deep  vnder  water  all  the  Scaly  crew. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas'a  Weeks,  i.  6. 


dive 

straight  into  tlie  river  Kwasind 
Plunged  as  if  he  were  an  otter, 
Dimd  |in  early  editiuns </<iii) as  if  he  were  a  beaver. 
Lon<7/i-'tloic,  Hiawatha,  vii. 

Henee  —  2.  To  make  a  plvuigo  iii  any  way; 
plimgo  suddenly  downward  or  forward,  espe- 
cially so  as  to  tlisappear:  as,  to  dive  down  a 
precipice  or  into  a  forest. 

She  stood  for  a  moment,  then  dove  into  the  dense  fog 
whieh  had  floated  in  from  the  river,  and  disappeared. 

G.  ir.  Cable,  Old  Creole  Days,  p.  2:i. 

3.  To  plunge  or  enter  deeply  into  something 
that  engrosses  the  attention ;  engage  deeply  in 
anything:  as,  to  dioe  to  the  bottom  of  a  sub- 
ject ;  to  (live  into  the  whirl  of  business. 

How  can  they  pretend  to  dive  into  the  secrets  of  the 
human  heart?  Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  Ivii. 

I 

Diivd  in  a  hoard  of  tales  that  dealt  with  knights. 
Half-legend,  half-historic.      Tennymn,  Princess,  Prcl. 
n.  tratis.  To  explore  by  diWng.     [Eare.] 
The  CurtU  bravely  dived  the  gulf  of  fame. 

Sir  J.  Denhain. 
dive  (div),  n.  [<  dive,  r.]  1 .  A  descent  or  pliuige 
head  first  into  water  or  other  fluid ;  a  "header": 
as,  a  dive  from  a  spring-board. — 2.  A  sudden 
attack  or  swoop:  as,  to  make  a  dive. — 3.  A 
disreputable  place  of  resort,  where  drinking 
and  other  forms  of  vice  are  indulged  in,  and, 
commonly,  vulgar  entertainments  are  given :  so 
called  because  often  situated  in  basements  or 
other  half-concealed  places  into  which  the  re- 
sorters  may  "dive"  with  little  risk  of  observa- 
tion.   [CoUoq.] 

There  are  150  gambling  dives,  the  approaches  to  which 
are  generally  so  barricaded  as  to  defy  police  detection. 

N.  A.  Rev.,  CXLIII.  33. 

They  [the  New  York  police]  have  been  well  backed  up  in 

closing  the  more  iniquitous  dives  and  disreputable  resorts. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  LIII.  227. 

divedappert,  divedoppert  (div'dap'er,  -dop"- 
er),  K.     [See  didapper!j     1.  Same  as  didapper. 

Certaine  diue-doppers  or  water-foules. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  69. 


2.  A  pert  fellow:  in  contempt. 

There's  no  good  fellowship  in  this  dandiprat, 
This  dive-dapper,  as  is  in  other  pages. 
Middleton,  Slore  Dissemblers  besides  Women,  iii.  1. 

divel^  (div'l),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 
of  devil. 

divel-t  (di-vel'),  V.  t.  [<  L.  divellerc,  pull  asun- 
der, rend,  <  di-  for  dis-,  asunder,  -I-  vellere,  pull.] 
To  pull  asunder;  rend. 

At  the  first  littering,  their  eyes  are  f  astly  closed  —  that  is, 
by  coalition  or  joining  together  of  the  eye-lids,  and  so  con- 
tinue until  about  the  twelfth  day ;  at  which  time  they 
begin  to  separate,  and  may  be  easily  diuelted  or  parted 
asunder.  Sir  T.  Erounie,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  27. 

divelize  (div'l-iz),  v.  t.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal 

t'oi-in  of  devilize. 
divellent  {di-vel'ent),  a.     [=  P.  divellent,  <  L. 

divelten{t-)s,  ppr.  of  divellerc,  pull  asimder:  see 

divel".}    Drawing  asunder ;  separating.   iSmart. 

[Rare] 
divellicate  (di-vel'i-kat),  V.  t.    [<  L.  di-  for  dis-, 

asunder,   +    velUcatus,   pp.  of   vellicare,   pull, 

pluck,  <  vellere,  pull.     Cf.  divcl'^.']     To  pull  in 

pieces.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 
ily  brother  told  me  you  had  used  him  dishonestly,  and 

had  divellicated  his  character  behind  his  back. 

Fielding,  Amelia,  v.  6. 

diverl  (di'v6r),  n.  [<  ME.  diver,  rfi/ier.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  dives  or  plunges  into  water. 

Tile  sayd  dyuer  ilyde  all  that  busynes  beynge  vnderneth 
the  water.  6'ir  R.  Guyl/orde,  I'ylgrymage,  p.  76. 

The  king  he  call'd  his  divers  all. 
To  dive  for  his  young  son. 
Younrj  Hunting  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  299). 
Specifically  — (a)  One  who  makes  a  business  of  diving,  as 
for  pearl-oysters,  to  examine  sunken  vessels,  etc.  .See  suit. 
murine  armor,  under  armor.  (t>)  A  binl  that  habitually 
dives,  as  a  loon,  grebe,  auk,  or  penguin  ;  specifically,  one 
or  any  of  the  birds  variously  known  as  liravfn/jitrrfv,  Mer. 
gitores,  Uritwtores,  Pygopodes.  or  .Spheniscomor/i/ifr.  The 
term  is  especially  applie<l  to  tlie  loons,  family  Coh/infndir 
(which  see).  There  are  three  leading  species  :  tlic  great 
northern  diver,  Colymbus  torquatns;  the  black-throated 
diver,  C.  arrticris ;  and  the  red-throated  diver,  C.  septeit- 
triomilis.  All  three  inhabit  the  northern  heniispheie 
generally,  and  are  noted  not  only  for  their  quickness  in 
diving,  but  also  for  the  length  of  time  they  remain  and  the 
distance  they  traverse  under  water,  in  which  they  move 
both  by  swinmiing  with  the  fi  ctand  by  paddling  with  the 
wings.  See  loon.  Also  tliriioi-hird. 
2.  One  who  plunges  into  or  engages  deeply  in 
anything — Cartesian  diver.    See  Cartesian. 

diver"t,  «.     See  di/vour. 

diverb  (di'vferb), '«.  [<  L.  diverbium,  the  dia- 
logue of  a  comedy  (an  imperfect  translation 
of  (Jr.  (Sid/lojof,  dialogue),  <  di-  for  di.i-,  apart 
(or  else  repr.  Gr.  <!'"),  -I-  vcrlnim  =  K.  ivord. 
Cf.  proverb.']     A  saying  in  which  the  two  mem- 


1703 

bers  of  a  sentence  are  contrasted;  an  anti- 
thetical proverb.     [Rare.] 

England  is  a  paradise  for  women,  a  hell  for  horses ;  Italy 
a  paradise  for  horses,  a  hell  for  women:  as  the  direrbe 
goes.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Alel.,  p.  597. 

diverberatet  (di-ver'be-rat),  v.  t.  [<  L.  di- 
vcrheratiig,  pp.  of  direrherare,  strike  asunder, 
cleave,  divide,  <  di-,  dis-,  asimder,  +  verbcrarc, 
strike,  beat,  whip:  see  verberate,  and  cf.  rever- 
berate.] To  cleave  or  penetrate  through,  as 
sound. 

These  cries  for  blamelesse  blood  diverberate 
The  high  resounding  Ueau'n's  convexitie. 

Davies,  Holy  Koode,  p.  14. 

diverberationt  (di-ver-be-ra'shou),  II.  [<  L.  di- 
verbcralii.s;  pp.  of  direrberare,  strike  asunder, 
cleave,  divide,  strike,  beat:  see  diverberate,  and 
cf.  reverberation.]  A  cleaving  or  penetrating, 
as  sound. 

diverbium  (di-ver'bi-um),  II. ;  pi.  diverUa  (-a). 
[L.:  see  diverb.]  In  the  anc.  Rom.  drama,  any 
passage  declaimed  or  recited  by  the  actors  with- 
out musical  accompaniment  or  singing;  the  dia- 
logue, or  a  scene  in  dialogue :  opposed  to  canti- 
cum.  The  diverbia  are  generally  composed  in 
iambic  trimeters  (senarii). 

diverge  (di-v6rj'),  v.  i.  •  pret.  and  pp.  diverged, 
ppr.  diverging.  [=  D.  direryeren  =  G.  divergi- 
reii  —  Dan.  divergere  =  Sw.  divergera,  <  F.  di- 
verger  =  Sp.  divergir  =  Pg.  diverger,  divergir 
=  It.  divergere,  <  ML.  "divergere,  <  L.  di-,  di.s-, 
apart,  +  vergere,  incline,  verge,  tend:  see  verge, 
converge.]  1.  To  move  or  lie  in  different  di- 
rections from  a  common  point ;  branch  off:  op- 
posed to  converge. 

In  the  catchment-basin  all  the  branches  converge  to  the 
main  stream  ;  in  the  delta  they  all  diverge  from  the  tnmk 
chaimel.  Huxley,  Physiography,  p.  145. 

Hence  —  2.  In  general,  to  become  or  be  sepa- 
rated from  another,  or  one  from  another ;  take 
different  eom'ses  or  directions :  as,  diverging 
trains  of  thought;  lives  that  diverge  one  from 
the  other. 

And  wider  yet  in  thought  and  deed 
Diverge  our  pathways,  one  in  youth. 

Whitti^r,  Memories. 

3.  To  differ  from  a  typical  form ;  vary  from  a 
normal  state  or  from  the  truth. — 4.  In  math., 
to  become  larger  (in  modulus)  ■without  limit : 
said  of  an  infinite  series  when,  on  adding  the 
terms,  beginning  -with  the  first,  the  sum  in- 
creases indefinitely  toward  infinity.  A  series 
may  be  divergent  without  diverging.  See  di- 
vergent nericfi,  under  divergent. 

divergement  (di-verj'ment),  n.  [<  diverge  + 
-iiiciit.]    The  act  of  diverging.    Clarke.    [Kare.] 

divergence  (di-ver'jens),  H.  [Sometimes  also 
dcvergence ;  =  G.  divergenz  =  Dan.  Sw.  diver- 
gens,  <  F.  divergence  =  Sp.  Pg.  divergenciu  =  It. 
divergenza,  <  ML.  *dircrgentia,  <  *divcrgen(t-).'f, 
ppr.  of  "divergere,  diverge:  see  divergent  and 
-ence.]  1.  The  act  or  state  of  diverging,  or 
moving  or  pointing  in  different  directions  (not 
directly  opposed)  from  a  common  point;  a  re- 
ceding one  from  another:  opposed  to  conver- 
gence: as,  the  fZM'C)'r/c»ce  of  lines. 

The  nearer  the  direction  of  the  incident  rays  to  that  of 
the  4)ptic  axis,  the  less  the  divergeiwe  between  the  ordi- 
nary and  the  extraordinary  rays. 

Sjtottiswoode,  Polarisation,  p.  20. 

Double  images  in  sleepiiu'ss  are  certainly  due  to  direr- 
iience,  not  convergence,  of  the  optic  axes. 

Le  Conle,  Sight,  p.  •i.M. 

Hence  —  2.  Departure  from  a  course  or  stan- 
dard; differentiation  in  action  or  character;  de- 
viation :  as,  the  divergence  of  religious  sects ; 
divergence  from  rectitude. 

In  our  texts,  it  Is  true,  the  employment  of  the  case-end- 
ings is  usually  according  to  their  original  signification ; 
the  number  of  divergences  from  this  is  relatively  small. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philul.,  V.  41)4. 

3.  In  math.,  the  negative  of  the  scalar  part  of 
the  result  of  operating  with  the  Hamiltonian 
operator  upon  a  vector  function,  it  isaocalleil  be- 
cause if  the  vector  function  represent.s  disidaccments  of 
the  parts  of  a  fluid,  the  divergence  represents  the  decre- 
ment of  ilensity  at  any  point  due  to  this  displacement.— 
Angle  of  divergence.    -See  aivjU-K 

divergency  (di-v^r'jen-si),  n.  [As  divergence.] 
The  state  of  being  tlivergent,  or  of  having  di- 
verged.    Also  rarely  dcvergenci/. 

divergent  (di-ver'.ient),  a.  [=  D.  divergent,  <  F. 
divergent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  divergcnte,  <  ML.  'di- 
vergen(t-)s,  pi)r.  of  'divergere,  diverge:  see  di- 
verge.] 1.  Moving  or  situated  in  different  di- 
rections from  a  common  point,  as  lines  which 
intersect:  op])osed  to  convergent. —  2.  In  gen- 
eral, separating  or  separated  one  from  another ; 
following  different  courses  or  directions. 


Divergent  Parabola,  F£G. 


diverse 

There  was  hardly  an  expedition,  hardly  a  negotiation,  in 
which  bickerings  and  divergent  counsels  did  not  appear. 
Lecky,  Eng.  in  16th  rent.,  i. 

3.  Deviating  from  something  taken  as  a  stan- 
dard or  reference ;  variant. 

In  England  the  ideas  of  the  nmltitude  are  perilously 
divergent  from  those  of  the  thinking  class. 

J.  n.  Seeiey,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  199. 

Divergent  parabola,  a  nante  given  by  Newton  to  a  cu- 
bic parabola  or  culiic  curve  hav- 
ing the  line  at  inlliiity  as  its  in- 
flexional tangent, — Divergent 
rays,  rays  which,  proceeding 
from  a  pointof  a  visible  ohjcct, 
contiimally  depart  from  one  an- 
other in  proportion  as  they  re- 
cede from  the  object :  opposed 
to  convergent  rays.  Concave 
lenses  render  parallel  rays  di- 
vergent, convex  lenses  con- 
vergent.— Divergent  series, 
an  infinite  scries  such  that,  if 
we  begin  adding  the  terms  to- 
gether in  their  order,  we  do  not 
ultimately  apin-oxiniate  indefi- 
nitely toward  a  finite  limit,  but 
either  oscillate  from  one  value 
to  another  or  move  toward  in- 
finity. Only  in  the  latter  case,  according  to  the  usage 
of  mathematicians,  is  a  divergent  series  said  to  diverge. 
Thus,  for  instance,  the  infinite  series  1-  1+1— 1  +  1— 1-fl 
is  divergent  without  diverging.—  Divergent  strabismus. 
See  strabismus. — Divergent  ■wings,  in  entom.,  wings 
which  in  repose  are  horizontal  but  spread  apart,  reced- 
ing from  the  abdomen,  as  in  many  flies. 
diverging  (di-vtr'jing),  p.  a.     [Ppr.  of  diverge, 

v.]  Same  as  divergent. 
divergingly  (di-v6r'jing-li),  adv.  In  a  diverg- 
ing manner. 
divers  (di'verz),  a.  [<  ME.  divers,  dyvers,  di- 
verse, duverse,  <  OF.  divers,  F.  divers  =  Pr.  di- 
vers =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  diverso,  <  L.  dirersus,  various, 
different,  also  written  divorsiis,  pp.  of  divertere, 
divortere,  turn  or  go  different  ways,  part,  sepa- 
rate, divert :  see  divert.  According  to  modem 
analogies,  the  word  divers  would  be  written  rfi- 
verse  (pron.  di'vfers);  association  with  the  F. 
original  favored  the  spelling  divers;  and  this 
form,  with  the  plurality  involved  in  the  word, 
caused  it  to  be  regarded  as  a  plural  (whence 
the  pron.  di'verz).  Hence  in  mod.  speech  di- 
vers is  used  only  with  a  plural  noun.  It  is  now 
obsolete  or  archaic,  the  form  diver.ie,  regarded 
as  directly  from  the  L.,  having  taken  its  place. 
In  earlier  use  divers  and  diver.<ie  are  merely  dif- 
ferent spellings  of  the  same  word;  early  quo- 
tations are  therefore  here  all  put  under  divers. 
See  diverse.]  If.  Different  in  kind,  quality,  or 
manner;  various. 

In  Egypt  also  there  ben  dyverse  Langages  and  dyverse 
Lettres,  and  of  other  mauere  eoudicioun,  than  there  ben 
in  other  parties.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  53. 

Thou  Shalt  not  sow  thy  vineyard  with  divers  seeds. 

Deut.  .xxii.  9. 
At  what  a  divers  price  do  divers  men 
Act  the  same  things  ! 

li.  ./ojwon.  Fall  of  Mortimer,  i.  1. 

Thus,  like  Sampsons  Foxes,  their  heads  are  diHcr^wayes, 
but  they  are  tyed  together  by  the  tayles. 

Purehas.  Pilgrimage,  p.  39. 
2.  Several ;  sundry ;  more  than  one,  but  not  a 
great  number:  as,  we  have  divers  examples  of 
this  kind. 

There  be  divers  fishes  that  cast  their  spawn  on  flags  or 
stones.  I.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  47. 

I  believe,  besides  Zoroaster,  there  were  divers  that  writ 
before  Moses.  Sir  T.  Brouiw,  Kcligio  Medici,  i.  23. 

He  has  divers  MSS,,  but  most  of  them  astrological,  to  w«l» 
study  he  is  addicted.  Evelyn,  Diary,  July  23,  1678. 

=  Syil.  Divers,  Diverse.  i)('i¥r*  imi)lies  difference  only,  and 
is  always  used  with  a  plural  noun ;  diverse  (with  either 
a  singular  or  a  plural  noun)  denotes  dirt'crencc  with  op- 
positifui.  Thus,  the  evangelists  narrate  the  .same  events 
in  divers  maimers,  but  nttt  in  diverse.  Trench. 
diverse  (di-vi'rs'  ordi'v^rs),  a.  [Same  as  di- 
vers, but  resting  more  closely  on  the  L.  diver- 
sus :  see  divers.]  1.  Different  in  kind  ;  essen- 
tially different;  different  as  individuals  of  one 
kind  or  iis  ditterent  kinds,  but  not  as  being 
alTected  by  ditterent  accidents.  Thus,  Philip 
drunk  and  Philip  sober,  though  different,  are 
not  diverse. 

Four  great  beasts  came  up  from  the  sea,  diverse  one 
from  another.  Dan.  vii.  3. 

The  Pilgrims  wore  clothed  with  such  kind  of  raiment  as 

was  diverse  from  the  raiment  of  any  that  traded  in  that 

Fair.  Runyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  155. 

Woman  Is  not  undevelopt  man. 

But  diverse,  Tennyson,  I'rinccss,  vii. 

Owing  to  this  variety  of  Interchangeable  names  for  the 
chaplaincy  nucstion,  diverse  minds  were  enabled  to  form 
the  same  juuginent  concerning  it. 

George  Kliol,  Middlemarch,  I.  201. 

2f.  Capable  of  assuming  many  forms;  various; 
multiform. 

Eloqueiu-e  is  a  diverse  thing.  D.  Jonson. 

sSyn.  Divers,  Diverse.     See  divers. 


diverse 
diverse  (di-vers'),  orfc.     lu  diflerent  directions. 

AnJ  with  tendrils  creep  diverse.  Philijis. 

diverset  (tU-vers'),  v-  [<  ME.  diierseu,  <  OF. 
diverser,  make  or  be  diverse,  differ,  diverge 
vary,  =  Pr.  diiersar  =  Pg.  lUrersar,  discern' 
distinguish,  =  It.  diversare,  be  diverse,  <  ML. 
diversare,  diverge,  turn,  vary,  <  L.  diversiis,  pp. 
of  divertere,  turn  or  go  different  ways :  see  di- 
vert, diverse,  a.,  divers,  a.]  I.  iratis.  To  make 
diverse;  diversify.     Chaucer. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  differ;  be  diverse. 
lewes,  Gentiles,  anil  Sarr.isines  iugeii  lieniselue 
That  lecliche  thei  by-leyueu  and  gnt  here  [their]  law  di/- 
verselh.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xviii.  133. 

2.  To  turn  aside ;  turn  out  of  one's  way. 
The  Redcrosse  Knight  diversi,  hut  forth  rode  Britomart 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IH.  iii.  62. 
diversely  (di-vers'Ii  or  di'vers-li),  adv.     [<  ME. 
diiersli/,  d>ivers!y,  dii-erseliciie;  <  divers,  diverse,+ 
-III'.]  In  diverse  or  different  ways  or  directions ; 
differently;  variously.     Also  formerly  diversli/. 
Wonder  it  is  to  see  in  diverse  mindes 
How  diiieraly  love  doth  his  pageauuts  play. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  1. 

In  the  teaching  of  men  diversly  temper'd  different  way.s 

are  to  he  try  d.  JtUlon,  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

diversifiable  (di-v^r'si-fi-a-bl),  a.     [=  F.  diver- 

.^_tifible=zPg.  diversificavel";  as  diversify  + -able.l 

iliat  may  be  diversiaed  or  varied. 

The  almost  infinitely  diversifiable  contextures  of  all  the 
Email  parts.  Eoyk;  Works,  IV.  2S1. 

diversification  (di-ver"si-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [=  F 
diversification  =  It.  diversiflca:ione,  <  ML  *diver- 
si^catmn-).  <  diversificare,  diversify:  see  diver- 
f,t!l-i  1.  The  act  of  changing  forms  or  quali- 
ties, or  of  making  various:  as,  diversification  of 
labor. 

There  will  be  small  reason  to  deny  these  to  be  true  col- 
ours, which  more  manifestly  than  others  disclose  them- 
selves to  be  produced  by  diversijicationi  of  the  light. 

Bo!/le,  WorlS,  I.  691. 
In  business  diversification  and  rivalry  should  be  encour- 
aged rather  than  stamped  out  by  the  iron  heel  of  graspin" 
monopoly.  S.  ^otcles,  in  Meniamril.  Sss! 

2t.  Diversity  or  variation ;  change;  alteration- 
as,    'diversification  of  voice," <Sir  M.  Bale 

diversified  (di-ver'si-fld),  i>.  a.  [Pp.  of  diversi- 
Jij,  i-.J  Distinguished  by  various  forms,  or  by 
a  variety  of  objects:  as,  diversified  scenery;  a 
diversified  landscape;  diversified  mdustry 

diversiflorous  (di-ver-si-flo'rus),  a.  [=  F  di- 
rcrs,fiore,<.  NL.  diversifiorus,  <  L.  diversiis.  va- 
rious, +  fios  (flor-),  >  E.  fluiver.]  In  bot.,  bear- 
ing flowers  of  two  or  more  sorts. 

diversifolious  (di-ver-si-fo'li-us),  a.  [<  NL  di- 
vcrsijolius;  <  L.  diversiis,  various,  +  folium,  leaf 
+  -oils.']  In  bot.,  having  leaves  differing  in  form 
or  color,  etc. 

diversiform  (di-ver'si-f6rm),  a.     [=  F    Sp 

diversifijrmc,  <  L.  diversiis,  various,  -I-  forma 

shape.]    Of  a  different  form  ;  of  various  forms. 

It  (search)  pro.luced  a  marvellous  facility  for  detecting 

doubtful  or  nnperfect  truths,  an  instinctive  recognition  of 

mn,-','!","  r,  <>"'y'-""'"'  P'"'^'=*  """  ^'•ery  speculative  or 
moral  truth  nnist  necessarily  possess. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  .Skeptics,  I.  305 
diversify  (di-ver'si-fi),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  di- 
i^rsified,  ppr.  diversifijing.  [<  F.  divevsifier  = 
ei.diversifiar,  diversificar=  Sp.  Pg.  diversificar 
=  it.  diversificare,  <  ML.  diversificare.  <  L.  diver- 
siis, diverse,  +faceve,  make.]  To  make  diverse 
or  various  in  form  or  qualities;  give  variety  or 
diversity  to :  as,  to  diversi fi,  the  colors  of  a  fabric  • 
moiintains,  plains,  trees,  and  la.kes  diversi fii  the 
landscape;  to  (?h(;)«/^  labor. 

Itw-as  much  easier  ...  for  Homer  to  find  proper  sen- 
timents for  an  .assembly  of  Grecian  generals  than  for  M   - 
ton  to  <f.i«rnry  his  infernal  council  >vith  proper  characters. 
Addison,  Spectator,  Xo.  279. 
_  ,.  This  soul  of  ours  .  .  . 

Doth  use,  on  divers  objects,  divers  powers- 
And  so  are  her  effects  diversifji'd. 

Sir  J.  Davits,  immortal,  of  Soul  xi 
diversiloquent  (di-ver-sil'6-kwent),  a.     r<  L 
diversus,  different,  -I-  toqueH(t.)s,  ppr.  of  Joqui, 
speak.]     Speaking  in  diflerent  wavs.     Crain 
[Kare.]  ■  •' 

diversion  (di-v6r'shon),  ».  [=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  di- 
version, <  F.  diversion  =  Sp.  diversion  =  Pg.  di- 
versao  =  It.  diversioiie.  <  ML.  diversio(n-),  <  L  di- 
vertere, pp.  diversiis,  divert :  see  divert  ]  1  The 
act  of  turning  aside  from  a  course ;  a  turning 
into  a  different  direction  or  to  a  different  point 
or  destination:  as,  the  diversion  of  a  stream 
from  Its  usual  channel :  the  diversion  of  the  mind 
from  business  or  study,  or  to  another  object. 

Cutting  off  the  tops  and  pulling  off  the  buds  work  re- 
tention of  the  sap  for  a  time,  and  diversion  of  it  to  the 
sprouts  that  were  Dot  forward.  Mean  Nat  Hist 


1704 

2    That  which  diverts  ;  that  which  turns  some- 
thing from  its  proper  or  uatitral  coiu-se  or  ten- 
dency ;  specifically,  that  which  turns  or  di-aws 
the  mmd  from  care,  business,  or  study,  and  thus 
rests  and  amuses :  sport ;  plav ;  pastime :  as,  the 
diversions  of  youth ;  works  of  wit  and  humor  fur- 
nish an  agi-eeable  diversion  to  the  studious. 
Foitunes,  honours,  friends 
Arc  mere  diversimis  from  love  s  proper  object 
\\  Inch  only  is  itself.         Sir  J.  Denliam,  The  Sophy. 
We  "ill  now,  for  our  diversion,  entertain  oui-selves  with 
a  set  of  riddles,  and  see  if  we  can  find  a  key  to  them  among 
the  ancient  poets.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  iL 

The  necessities  of  hunger  and  thirst  were  his  greatest 
dnersums  from  the  reflection  on  his  lonely  condition. 

Steele,  Englishman,  Xo.  26. 
3  The  act  of  drawing  the  attention  and  force 
of  an  enemy  from  the  point  where  the  principal 
attack  IS  to  be  made,  as  by  an  attack  or  alarm 
on  one  wmg  of  an  army  when  the  principal  at- 
tack is  to  be  made  on  the  other  wing  or  the 
center;  also,  generally,  any  act  intended  to 
di-aw  one  s  attention  away  from  a  point  aimed 
at,  ora  desired  object.  =Syn.  2.  Amusement,  Jtecrea- 
tion,  etc.  (see  pashmc),  relaxation. 
diversity  (di-v^r'si-ti),  «. ;  pi.  diversities  (-tiz). 
[<  ME.  diversite,  <  OF.  diversite,  F.  diversite  =  Pr 
diversi  tat  =  Sp.  diversidad  =  Pg.  diversidade  = 
It.  diversitd,  <  L.  diversita(t-)s,  difference,  con- 
trariety, <  diversiis,  different,  diverse:  see  di- 
verse, divers,  a.]  1.  The  fact  of  difference  be- 
tween two  or  more  things  or  kinds;  essential 
difference ;  variety ;  separateness :  as,  the  di- 
versi tij  m  unity  of  the  true  church ;  the  diversitii 
of  objects  in  a  landscape. 

That  Babyloyne  that  I  have  spoken  offe,  where  that  the 
ijoudan  duellethe,  is  not  that  gret  Babyloyne  where  the 
Dyversitee  of  Langages  was  first  made. 

MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  40. 


divertise 


T  .         . .  0,  impious  sight ! 

l<et  rae  divert  mine  eyes. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iv.  3. 
,,      ,  Other  care  perhaps 

May  have  diverted  from  continual  watch 
Our  great  Forbidder.  3lilton,  P.  L.,  ix.  813. 


Great  diuersytie  between  pryde  and  honesty  is  scene 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  S9. 
Then  is  there  in  this  diversity  no  contrariety. 

Hooker,  Eccies.  Politv. 


.  Strange  and  several  noises 

Of  roaring,  shrieking,  howling,  jingling  chains 
And  more  di  versity  of  sounds.     Shak. ,  Tempest,  v.  1. 
2.  That  in  which  two  or  more  things  differ;  a 
difference  ;  a  distinction :  as,  diversities  of  opin- 
ion.—Sf.  Variegation;  diversification. 
Blushing  in  bright  diversities  of  day. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iv.  S4. 
?/l5'?,??^  °^  person,  in  l<i,v,  a  plea  hy  a  prisoner  in  bar 
of  execution,  aihv'in.-  that  he  is  not  the  same  who  was  at- 
tainted.-Diversity  of  reasont.that  diversity  by  which 
things  .are  d,.tn,^ui^la.i  only  in  ronception.-Diverslty 
Of  reason  reasouedt,  a  .listinction  arising  from  two 
fl',?;y^  "■  ^""'r'* ";-  a  tW.i'K.  .IS  when  we  say  that  a  trilateral 
fig  re  IS  a  tiianyU-.- Diversity  Of  reason  reasoningt 
a  dlstiuctio])  arismg  from  a  thing  being  conceived  twice 

SltLt'^iVM^^i-""-'-  "^  "■''^■"  "■<'  "■■'>■  »'i"t  A  is  A.- Di- 
versity of  the  diameter,  in  the  Ptolemaic  theory  of  the 
moon  an  arc  of  the  ecliptic  by  which  the  prosthapher'sis 
^,1  Lh  T"^'  '■  "  ^''■'y;'"' '"  V<:rie^e  than  in  apogee.  .Uso 
?hitlmefff-'T^^¥  diversity,  such  a  distinction 

IJiferLte  '"'  "   ^^  Dissimilarity,  etc.    See 

diversivolentt,  a.  [<  L.  diversus,  contrary,  -t- 
volcn{t-)s,  ppr.  of  velle,  will,  desire:  see  dii'ers 
a.,  and  voluntart/.']     Desiring  strife.     [Rare.] 

Yon  dieersivoleiit  lawyer,  mark  hun  I  knaves  turn  in- 
formers as  maggots  tui-n  to  flies ;  you  may  catch  gudgeons 
» ith  either.  Webster,  White  Devil,  iii.  2. 

diverslyt,  adv.    See  diverseli/. 

diverse  intuitu  (di-ver's6  in-tu'i-tu).  [LL. : 
L.  divcrso,  abl.  masc.  of  diversus,  different ;  in- 
tuitu, abl.  of  intuitii.s,  look,  view,  consideration, 
<  lutucre,  look  upon,  consider:  see  divers  and 
intuition.']  In  law,  from  a  different  motive  or 
purpose  ;  with  a  diverse  intention.  Thus  if  two 
pei-sons  together  contract  with  a  third,  hut  each  engages 
for  a  separate  thing  on  a  separate  consideration.  altlu>u-h 
by  the  same  instrument,  they  may  be  said  to  contract  Si- 
verso  inlmtn.  as  distinguished  from  contracting  joiutlv 
.jr  as  by  principal  and  collateral  stipulations. 

aiversoryt  (<ii-ver'so-ri),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *diver- 
sonus,  <  divertere,  pp.  diversu^^  divert:  see  di- 
vert.]    Ser\'ing  to  divert.     North. 

divert  (di-verf),  v.  [<  ME.  diverten  -  D.  diver- 
teren  =  G.  divcrtircn  =  Dan.  divertere  =  Sw 
divcrtera,  <  OF.  divertir,  F.  divertir  =  Sp  Pg 
divertir  =  It.  divcrtire.  divertere,  <  L.  divertere 
divortere,  turn  or  go  different  wavs,  part,  sepa- 
rate, divert,  <  di-  for  dis-.  apart,  -t-  vcrtere 
vortere,  turn :  see  verse.  Ct.  avert,  advert,  con- 
vert, evert,  invert,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  turn 
aside  or  away;  change  the  direction  or  course 
of;  cause  to  move  or  act  in  a  different  line  or 
manner:  as,  to  divert  a  stream  from  its  bed; 
to  divert  the  mind  from  its  troubles;  he  was  di- 
verted from  his  purpose. 

This  tastes  of  passion. 
.*nd  that  must  not  divert  the  course  of  justice. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iii.  3. 


'  -■  ".i  'A.  010. 

2.  To  turn  to  a  different  point  or  end  ;  chance 
the  aim  or  destination  of;  draw  to  another 
course,  purpose,  or  destiny. 

He  has  diverted  all  the  ladies,  and  all  your  comnanv 
uDoi^'v^^  fr«^'r''te  your  provision,  and  stick  a  dS? 
upon  yvu.  B.  Jinuwii,  Epicoene,  iii.  1 

Miss  Noble  carried  ...  a  sm.all  basket,  into  which  she 
diverted  .a  bit  of  sugar,  which  she  had  first  dr..pped  in  h„ 
saucer  as  if  by  mistake.  Georye  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  I.  im. 

3.  To  turn  from  customary  or  serious  occupa- 
tion ;  furnish  diversion  to ;  amuse ;  entertain. 

It  [Emmaus]  is  the  pleasantest  spot  about  Jerusalem 
and  the  Jews  frequently  come  out  here  on  the  sabbath  to 
divert  themselves. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  48. 

O,  I  have  been  vastly  diverted  with  the  stoi7 !  Ha !  ha  I 
""  ■  S/ieridan,  School  for  Scandal,  v.  2. 

4t.  To  subvert ;  destroy. 

Frights,  changes,  horrors, 
Divert  and  crack,  rend  and  deracinate 
The  unity  and  married  calm  of  states. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  i.  s. 

"^7"i.  V  P'^'^f  ""'"y-  ®<=«  "*«<•"'•  "--3.  Amuse,  Di. 
iicf   AH^crton,  etc.  (see  amuse);  to  delight,  exhilarate 

U.t  intrans.  To  turn  aside;  turn  out  of  one's 
way;  digress. 

If  our  thoughts  do  at  any  time  wander,  and  divert  upon 
other  objects,  bring  them  back  again  with  prudent  ind 
severe  arts.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  iv-!  7. 

I  diverted  to  see  one  of  the  prince's  palaces. 

Evelyn,  Diaiy,  .Sept.  1,  1641. 
diyerter  (di-ver'ter),  n .  One  who  or  that  which 
diverts.  /.  JTalton. 
divertible  (di-ver'ti-bl),  a.  [<  divert  +  -ible  1 
Capable  of  being  diverted. 
diverticle  (di-ver'ti-kl),  «.  [<  L.  diverticulum, 
more  correctly  deverticulum,  old  form  devorti- 
culum,  a  byway,  a  digression,  an  inn,  <  dever- 
tere,  devorttre,  turn  awav,  turn  aside,  <  de 
away,  +  vertere,  vortere,  tui-n.]  If.  A  turning '; 
a  byway.  " ' 

The  diverticles  and  blind  by-paths  which  sophistrj-  and 
deceit  are  wont  to  tread.  Hales,  Golden  Reniains,  p.  \i. 
2.  In  anat,  a  diverticulum.  [Rare.] 
diverticula,  n.  Plural  of  diverticulum. 
diverticular  (di-ver-tik'u-lSr),  a.  [<  diverti- 
culum +  -ai-s.]  Pertaining'to  or  of  the  nature 
ot  a  diverticulum. 

Another  form  ot  respiratory  organ  is  developed  from 
the  wall  of  the  gut,  in  the  form  of  a  diverticular  out. 
growth  of  the  anterior  portion  of  that  organ. 

Geyenbaur,  Comp.  .^nat.  (trans.),  p.  49. 


diverticulated  (ili-ver-tik'u-la-ted1,  a  [<  di- 
verticulum +  -afe^  +  -ed-2.]  "1.  Made  or  become 
a  diverticulum;  given  off  as  a  blind  process; 
cajcal.— 2.  Furnished  with  one  or  more  diver- 
ticula ;  ha^-ing  blind  processes. 
diverticulum  (di-ver-tik'ti-lum),  n  ■  pi  diver- 
ticula (-la).  [NL.,  a  specific  use  of  L.  diverti- 
ciiliim:  see  diverticle.]  In  anat.,  a  CKcum;  a 
blind  tubular  process ;  a  hollow  offset  ending 
blindly;  a  eul-de-sae.  Diverticula  aie  verv frequent 
foimations,  especially  m  connection  with  the  alimentary 
canal,  in  which  case  they  are  usually  known  as  ceeca. 
(See  cut  under  alimentary.)  The  term,  however,  is  of 
very  general  applicability. 

The  lungs  of  the  air-breathing  Vertebrata  .        are  di- 
verticula of  the  alimentary  canal. 

lliixlcy,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  59. 
Diverticulum  superius  ventriculi  tertU  (upper  di- 
^elt  culum  ,.f  the  third  ventricle),  therecessus  infra  pine- 
alis  (which  see,  under  pineal). 
diverting  (di-ver'ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  divert,  v.] 
Pleasing;  amusing;  entertaining:  as,  a  divert- 
ing scene  or  sport. 

The  Little  Plays  were  very  Diverting  to  me.  particularly 
those  of  Mohere.  Lister,  Journey  to  Pai'is,  p.  171. 

dlvertingly  (di-vfr'ting-li),  adv.  In  a  manner 
that  diverts  ;  so  as  to  divert;  amusingly. 

He  confuted  it  by  saying  that  it  was  not  meant  of  bovs 
in  age  but  in  manners.  .  .  .  and  then  added,  direitinniu 
that  tins  argument  therefore  arose  of  wrong  undei-stand^ 
mg  the  wonl.  Sfn,^c,  Aylraer,  xiv. 

divertingness  (di-ver'ting-nes),  n.  The  qual- 
ity of  allcu-dingdiversion.  Bailri/. 1727.  [Rare.] 

divertisantt,  a.  [<  F.  divcrtissant.  ppr.  of  </(- 
verti  1;  divt'rt:  see  divertise.]  Diverting;  enter- 
taming;  interesting. 

Doubtlesse  one  of  the  most  divertisant  and  considerable 
vistas  in  r  world.  Eivhm.  Diary,  Jan.  31,  1645. 

divertiset,  v.  t.  [<  F.  divertiss-,  stem  of  certain 
parts  of  divertir,  divert :  see  divert.]  To  divert ; 
amuse;  entertain. 

But  how  shall  we  divertise  ourselves  till  Supper  be 
ready?  Wycherley,  Gentleman  Dancing-Master,  i.  1. 


divertisement 

dlvertisement  (di-ver'tiz-ment),  71.  [=  D.  G. 
Dau.  Sw.  (lircrtissemeHt,  <  F.  diicrtissenmt  (ef. 
Sp.  divcrtimiiiito  =  Pg.  It.  dirertimenU)),  diver- 
sion, <  rfcerf/r,  divert:  seedivertise.]  1.  Diver- 
sion; amusement;  recreation. 

My  haste,  perhaps,  is  not  so  great  but  it  might  dispense 
witli  such  a  divertisement  as  I  promise  myself  in  your 
company.  Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  226. 

Brahma,  the  poem  which  so  mystified  the  readers  of 
the  Atlantic  Monthly,  was  one  of  his  | Emerson's)  spiritual 
dirtrdsements.  O.  W.  Holmes,  Emerson,  p.  397. 

2.  A  short  ballet  or  other  entertainment  given 
between  acts  or  longer  pieces, 
divertisingt,  p.  a.    [Ppr.  of  divertise,  i-.]   Amus- 
ing; entertaining. 

To  hear  the  nightingales  and  other  birds,  and  hear  fid- 
dles, and  there  a  liarp,  and  here  a  Jew's  trump,  and  here 
laughing,  and  there  fine  people  walking,  is  niiglity  diver- 
tifiwi.  Pepys,  Diary,  III.  138. 

di'Vertivet  (di-ver'tiv),  a.  [<  divert  +  -ive.'] 
Tending  to  divert;  diverting. 

For  if  the  subject's  of  a  serious  l<ind, 

Her  thoughts  are  manly,  and  lier  sense  refin'd ; 

But  if  diverlive,  her  expressions  fit, 

Good  language,  join'd  with  inoffensive  wit. 

Pom/ret,  Strephon's  Love  for  Delia. 

divest  (di-vesf),  «-'•  '■  [Also  devest;  <  OF.  de- 
vestir,  also  desvestir,  F.  devetir  =  Pr.  devestir,  des- 
restir  =  It.  divestire,  svestire,  <  L.  devestire,  ML. 
also  divestire,  disvestire,  xmdress,  <  de-  (or  di-, 
dis-)  priv.  +  vestire,  dress,  clothe,  <  testis,  cloth- 
ing, garment.  The  form  devest,  q.  v.,  is  now 
used  only  as  a  technical  term  in  law.]  1.  To 
strip  of  clothes,  arms,  or  equipage;  hence,  to 
strip  of  anything  that  surroimds  or  attends; 
despoil:  opposed  to  invest:  as,  to  divest  one  of 
his  reputation. 

Neither  of  our  lives  are  in  such  extremes ;  for  you  liv- 
ing at  court  without  ambition,  which  would  burn  you,  or 
envy,  whicli  would  deveM  others,  live  in  the  sun,  not  in 
the  fire.  Donne,  Letters,  iv. 

Even  these  men  cannot  entirely  divest  themselves  of 
humanity.  Goldsniiih,  Vicar,  xxv. 

The  people,  who  forever  keep  the  sole  right  of  legisla- 
tion in  their  own  representatives,  but  divest  themselves 
wholly  of  any  right  to  the  administration. 

.V.  Webster,  A  Plan  of  Policy. 

2.  To  strip  by  some  definite  or  legal  process ; 
deprive :  as,  to  divest  a  person  of  his  rights  or 
privileges;  to  divest  one  of  title  or  property. 

By  what  means  can  government,  without  being  divested 
of  the  full  command  <»f  the  resources  of  the  community, 
be  prevented  from  abusing  its  powers? 

Calhoun,  Worlis;  I.  10. 
3f .  To  strip  off ;  throw  off. 

In  heaven  we  do  not  say  that  our  bodies  shall  divent 
their  mortality,  so,  as  that  naturally  tliey  could  not  die ; 
for  they  sliall" have  a  composition  still;  and  every  coin- 
pountied  thing  may  perish.  Donne,  Sermons,  xvii. 

divestible  (di-ves'ti-bl),  a.  [<  divest  +  -ible.'i 
Capable  of  being  divested. 

Liberty  lieing  too  high  a  blessing  to  be  divestibleof  that 
nature  liy  circumstances.  Boyle,  Works,  I.  24S. 

divestiture  (di-ves'ti-tiir),  n.  [=  F.  dnestiture, 
<  ML.  divesiitits,  for  L.'  devestitus,  pp.  of  deves- 
tire, divest:  see  divest  and  -ure.~i  1.  The  act 
of  stripping,  putting  off,  or  depriving. 

He  is  sent  away  without  remedy,  with  a  divestiture 
from  his  pretended  Orders.  lip.  Hall,  Works,  X.  22C. 

2.  In  law,  the  act  of  surrendering  one's  effects 
or  any  part  thereof:  opposed  to  investiture. 

divestment  (di-vest'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  deveste- 
vicnl,  dcsvestement,  F.  iUv^tement,  <  devestir,  di- 
vest: aeB  divest  a,m\ -ment.']  The  act  of  divest- 
ing.    Coleridpe.     [Rare.] 

divesturet  (di  - ves '  tur),  n.  [<  OF.  dcvesteure, 
dcsvestiirc,  <  ffcwsiir,  "divest :  see  divest  and  -ure.J 
An  olisolete  form  of  divestiture.    Boyle. 

dividable  (di-vi'da-bl),  a.  [<  divide  +  -able. 
Cf.  dirisihle.]     Divisible.     [Rare.] 

That  power  by  which  the  several  parts  of  matter,  sudl 
as  stone,  wood,  or  tlie  like,  firmly  luild  togetlier,  so  as  to 
make  them  hard  and  not  easily  dividahle. 

Pearce,  Works,  I.  ii. 

dividantt  (di-vi'dant),  a.  [Irreg.  <  divide  + 
-<(H/i.J     Divided;  separate. 

Twinn'd  brotliers  of  one  womb — 
Wliose  procreation,  residence,  and  birth 
Si!arce  is  dividant.  Shall.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  3. 

divide  (di-vid'),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  divided,  ppr. 
dividing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  deride:  <  ME. 
dividen,  dyviiden,  deviden  =  D.  dividercn  =  G. 
dividiren  =  Dan.  dividere  =  Sw.  dividera  =  Pr. 
Sp.  Pg.  dividir  =  It.  dividere  (=  F.  diviser  ==  Pr. 
devesir,  divi:ir,  divide,  from  the  L.  pp.  divisuti : 
see  devise,  n.  and  v.),  <  L.  dividere,  pp.  divisus, 
divide,  separate,  distinguish,  part,  distribute, 
<  di-  for  dis-,  apart,  -I-  'videre,  of  uncertain  ori- 
gin, prob.  akin  to  videre,  see  (=  Gr.  hhiv,  'Fi6elv, 
see,  =  E.  wit,  know:  see  vision,  and  wit,  v.),  be- 


1705 


divider 


ing  thus  orig.  'see,  or  put  so  as  to  see,  apart.'  3.  To  come  to  an  issue  ;  agree  as  to  what  are 
Some  assimie  for  "vidirc  a  root  "vid  or  'vi,  sepa-  the  precise  points  in  dispute,  or  some  of  them, 
rate;  cf.Skt.V '■'<■'',  separate,  ri,  prep,  and  pre-  divide  (di-v!d'),  «.  [<  divide,  v.']  1.  In  pliys. 
fi.x, apart, asunder, away.]  I.  trans.  1.  Tosepa-  geog.,  a  water-shed;  the  height  of  laud  which 
rate  into  parts  or  pieces;  sunder,  as  a  whole     separates  one  drainage-basin  or  area  of  catch- 


into  parts;  cleave:  as,  to  divide  an  apple. 
Divide  the  living  child  in  two.  1  KL  Ui. 


25. 


To  him  which  divided  the  Ked  sea  into  parts. 

Ps.  cxrxxvl.  13. 

2.  To  separate ;   disjoin ;   dispart ;   sever  the 
union  or  connection  of,  as  things  joined  in  any 
way,  or  made  up  of  sejiarate  parts:  as,  to  di- 
vide soul  and  body ;  to  divide  an  army. 
In  their  death  they  were  not  divided.  2  Sam.  i.  23. 

Calamity,  that  severs  worldly  friendships. 
Could  ne'er  divide  us. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  1. 


ment  from  another;  often,  but  not  always,  a 
ridge  or  conspicuous  elevation.  [In  common 
use  in  the  United  States,  but  much  less  fre- 
quently heard  in  England.] 

That  evening  we  started  over  the  low  "  divide  "  to  .Sun 
Bay,  wliere  we  were  delayed  for  a  few  minutes  in  an 
attempt  Ut  kill  a  wolf  which  was  seen  near. 

A.  W.  Greelii,  Arctic  Service,  p.  201. 

In  looking  east  from  the  summit  of  tlu-  great  "conti- 
nental divide"  M  this  point,  we  saw  in  the  distanee  a  vast 
plain  bounded  by  a  cltain  of  lofty  mountains. 

Harpers  Man..  LXXVI,  401. 

2.  The  act  of  dividing;  a  division  or  partition, 


divide.     [CoUoq.,  U.  S.] 
ito  a  given  number  of  equal  parts:  thus,  if  Hivided  fdi-vi' ded),  P.  a.     [Pp.  of  divide,  t'.l 


3.  In  math. :  (n)  To  perform  the  operation  of    as  of  winnings  or  gains  of  any  kind  :  as,  a  fair 
division  on.    In  common  arithmetic,  to  divide  is  to 
separate  into 
we  divide  22  b 
der  1.    See  division,  2.    (ft) 

out  leaving  a  remainder:  as,  "7  divides  21." 

4.  To  cause  to  be  separate ;  part  by  any  means 
of  disjunction,  real  or  imaginary;  make  or  keep 
distinct:  as,  the  equator  divides  the  earth  into 
two  hemispheres. 

Let  it  [the  firmament]  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters. 

Gen.  i.  6. 
Behold  his  goodly  feet.  Where  one  great  cleft 
Devides  two  toes  pointed  with  iron  claws. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  174. 

5.  To  make  partition  of;  distribute;  share:  as, 
to  divide  profits  among  shareholders,  between 
partners,  or  'with  workmen. 

Also  next  this  place  is  an  Aulter  where  the  cruclfyers 
of  our  Sauyoure  Criste  deuydud  his  clothes  by  chaunce  of 
dyce.  Sir  J{.  (iuylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  25. 

The  moon  is  up,  and  yet  it  is  not  night ; 
Sunset  divides  the  sky  with  her. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iv.  27. 

Division  of  labour  cannot  be  carried  far  when  there  are 
but  few  to  divide  the  labour  among  them. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Socio!.,  §  9. 

6.  To  mark  off  into  parts ;  make  divisions  on ; 
graduate  :  as,  to  divide  a  sextant,  a  rule.  etc. — 

7.  To  disunite  or  cause  to  disagree  in  opinion 
or  interest ;  make  discordant. 

There  shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against 
t„-o.  Luke  xii.  52. 

The  learned  World  is  very  much  divided  upon  Jlilton 
as  to  this  Point.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  285. 

8.  To  embarrass  by  indecision ;  cause  to  hesi- 
tate or  fluctuate  be'tween  different  motives  or 


a  divided  hoof  ;  a  divided  estate,  .specifically— (o) 
In  hut.,  cut  into  distinct  segments  ;  cleft  to  tlie  base  or  to 
tile  midrib:  applied  to  a  leaf,  caly.x,  etc.  (ii)  In  rntom., 
said  of  any  part  that  is  normally  simple  or  undivided, 
when  by  exception  it  is  formed  of  two  parts,  (c)  In  mu- 
sic, used  of  two  instrumentji  or  voices  that  are  usually  in 
unison,  but  are  temporarily  given  independent  jiarts : 
as,  with  nutes divided:  with  sopranos(/iiii/ii(.— Divided 
palpi,  those  palpi  in  which  the  last  joint  is  .'^plit  liinj;ilu- 
dinally  into  two  parts.— Divided  proposition,  in  loilie, 
a  proposition  in  wliieh  a  sign  of  mu(lalit>  intervenes  i»e- 
tween  the  subject  and  the  preilicate,— Divided  pygldl- 
um,  the  last  dorsal  segment  of  the  abdomen  wlien  it  is 
formed  of  two  plates,  as  in  the  males  of  certain  Jthyncho- 
;//iura.— Divided  sense,  in  lo()ic,  that  sense  of  a  sign  of 
mudaUty  wliich  it  has  in  a  divided  proposition. 
dividedly  (di-vi'ded-li),  adv.  Separately;  by 
division. 

In  tills  the  middle  term  is  taken  dividedly  or  distribu- 
tively  in  one  premise.  Atwater,  Logic,  p.  188. 

dividend  (div'i-dend),  n.  [=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
dividend  =  F.  dividende  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dividendo, 
<  L.  divideiidus,  to  be  divided,  ger.  of  dividere, 
divide:  see  divide,  c]  1.  A  sum  to  be  divided 
into  equal  parts,  or  one  to  be  distributed  pro- 
portionately. Particularly— (a)  In  math.,  a  number 
or  quantity  which  is  to  lie  divided  by  auiither  called  the 
divisor,  the  result  being  called  tlie  ijwiticnt.  (b)  k  sum  to 
be  divided  as  profits  among  the  shareholilei-s  of  a  stock 
company,  or  persons  jointly  interested  in  an  enterprise, 
(c)  A  sum  out  of  an  insolvent  estate  to  be  divided  among 
its  creditors. 

2.  The  share  of  one  of  the  individuals  among 
whom  a  simi  is  so  divided;  a  share  or  portion. 


opinions. 

This  way  and  that  dividing  the  swift  mind. 

Tennyson,  Morte  d'.\rthnr. 

9.  In  TOUSJc,  to  perform,  as  a  melody,  especially 
with  variations  or  divisions. 


Most  heavenly  melody 
About  the  bed  sweet  musickc  did  divide. 
Spender,  ¥.  Q., 


I. 


.  17. 


Concerning  bishops,  how  they  ouglit  to  bchaue  them- 
sclues  toward  their  clerks,  or  of  such  ol)lations  as  the 
faithful!  oiler  vpon  the  altar;  wliat  portions  or  diuidents 
ought  to  be  made  tliere<)I.  Foxe,  Martyrs,  p.  105. 

Cumulative  dividend,  a  dividend  with  ic-'ard  to  which 
it  IS  ;e:iei-d  Unit  it  at  ini\  time  it  is  Ui-t  p:iid  in  tull,  the 
ditfci .  lice  sli:ill  111-  added'  to  the  following  |iayment.  Thus 
if  a  cuiiiiilative  .li\  iileiid  is  5  per  cent.,  anil  only  4  jier  cent, 
is  paid,  tlie  aiiM'unt  due  at  tiic  next  IlayllleIltis6percent.— 
Dlvidend  Of  (9"  niucli)  per  cent.,  a  percentage  on  a  capi- 
tal stock  or  any  otlier  aggregate  sum,  of  the  rate  named, 
to  be  distributed  proportionately  among  sliarehiilders  or 
others  entitled  to  it.  — Dividend  on  (or  ofO,  a  stock-ex- 
change jihraso  meaning  that,  on  the  day  of  closing  the 
transfer-books  of  any  stock  for  a  dividend,  the  transac- 
tions in  such  stock  for  cash  include  (or  do  not  include)  the 
dividend  up  to  the  time  ..Ificially  designated  for  closing  the 
books.  In  st"ik-exelian;;e  reports  usually  wnlleii  cum 
(or  ex)divid,wlo,  dirid.nd,  dtv.,  or  d.-  Dividend  war- 
rant, an  order  or  autlioritv  on  which  a  sbareliclder  or 
stockliolder  receives  his  dividend.  — Stock  dividend, a 
division  of  priinis,  actual  or  anticipated,  payable  in  re- 
served or  additional  stock  instead  of  ca.sh.— To  declare 
a  dividend,  tu  annnunee  readiness  to  ]iay  a  speeilled 
dividend.  — TO  make  a  dividend,  to  set  apart  a  sum  to 
be  divided  among  the  persons  interested  in  the  property 
from  which  the  sum  is  taken.— TO  pass  a  dividend,  to 
omit  to  make  a  regular  or  expected  dividend.  H  .  S.| 
divident't,  "•  [<  L-  diriden{l-)s,  ppr.  of  di- 
vider); divide.]  One  who  divides;  a  divider. 
[Rare.] 

"  Divide,"  says  one,  "and  I  will  choose.  '    If  this  be  but 

once  agreed  upon,  It  is  enough  ;  for  the  divideni,  dividing 

unequally,  loses,  in  regard  that  the  other  takes  the  better 

half,      liarrington,  (pioted  in  .1.  Adams's  Works,  IV.  411. 

^A.— To  dl'vlde  di'Tident-t   «•     An  erroneous  form  of  dividend. 

the  hdUse,.!..  take  a  v,,te  by  ';;>;»^^;^jf';;i;(;;;;«™^;  ^|;  divider  (.li-vi'der)._«.    l .  ( )..!•  wl.,.  ,.r  that  which 


10.  In  logic:  (o)  To  separate  (in  thought  or 
speech)  into  p.arts  any  of  the  kinds  of  whole 
recognized  by  logic:  as,  to  divide  a  conception 
into  its  elements  (species  into  genus  and  dif- 
ference), an  essential  whole  into  matter  and 
form,  or  an  integral  whole  into  its  integrate 
parts. 

The  Law  of  Moses  is  divided  into  three  parts,  for  either 
it  is  niorall,  judiciall,  or  cerenioniall. 

Sir  T.  irifadJi,  Hule  of  Reason  (15.-)I). 
He  could  distinguish  and  divide 
A  hair  'twixt  south  and  soutli-wcst  side. 

S.  Butler,  Uuilibias,  I.  i.  07. 

(6)  Especially,  to  separate  (a  genus)  into  its 
species.     Heiiee  — 11.  To  expound;  e.xplain. 

Tiiey  urge  very  colourably  the  Apostle's  own  sentences, 
requiring  that  a  minister  should  lie  able  to  divide  rightly 
the  word  of  God.  Umker,  Ecdes.  Polity,  v.  81. 

Uer  influence  was  one  thing,  not  to  be  divided  or  dis- 
cussed, only  to  be  felt  with  gratitude  and  joy. 

'  /(.  L.  Stevenson,  Vi  ill  o  the  Mill. 

Edelng-and-divldlng  bench.    See  beneh.- 

the  house,  to  t  ■ .....k..i..^....     « 

=Syn.  2.  lo  s.      . 

allot,  apportion,  deal  out,  parcel  out.  _ 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  become  separated  into 
parts;  come  or  go  apart;  be  disunited. 

Love  cools,  friendship  falls  ofi',  brothers  divide. 

Shak.,  Lear,  i.  2. 

She  seem'd  to  divide  in  a  dream  from  a  band  of  the  blest. 
Tennyson,  .Maud,  xxviii.  1. 

2.  To  vote  by  division.     See  division,  1  (c). 

The  emperors  sat,  voted,  and  divided  with  their  cnnnls. 

Gibbun. 

Wlien  the  bill  has  been  read  a  third  time,  the  Speaker 
puts  the  question  as  to  whether  it  sliall  pass.  The  House 
tlien  divides:  those  in  favour  of  the  bill  pass  out  into  olio 
lobby,  and  those  against  it  into  an.itbcr.  The  two  divi- 
sions are  counted  by  the  "  tellers.  " 

A.  Buckland,  Nat.  Institutions,  p.  28. 


divides;  tliatwhich  separates  into  parts. 

According  as  the  body  moved,  the  divider  did  more  and 

more  enter  the  divided  body.  .    „     , 

Sir  K.  Diylni,  Nature  of  Man  s  Soul. 

2.  A  distributer;  one  who  deals  out  to  each  his 
share. 

Wlio  made  mo  a  Judge  or diriJer  over  you?   Luke  xii.  14. 

3.  One  who  or  that  which  disunites  or  keeps 
apart. 

Jloney,  the  great  divider  of  the  world. 

Ucciui,  men's  path  and  their  divider  too. 


Siri/l. 
1^0  well,  Bon  Voyage  I 


4.  pi.  A  pair  of  small  compasses,  of  which  the 
opening  is  adjusted  by  means  of  a  screw  and 


divider 

nut,  used  for  dividing  lines,  describing  circles, 
etc. :  compasses  in  general.  See  compass,  8. — 
5.  An  attaohmeut  to  a  harvester  for  separating 
the  swath  of  grain  on  the  point  of  being  cut 
from  the  portion  left  standing. —  6.  pi.  In 
miniiiff.  same  as  bunions — Bisecting  dividers 
dividers  having  the  legs  pivoted  in  sucli  a  \iav  that  the 
distance  between  one  set  of  points  sJiall  always  be  hall 
of  the  distance  between  anotliei'  set  of  points.— Propor- 
tional dividers,  diriders  with  a  sliding  pivot,  so  that  the 
opening  Ijetween  the  legs  at  one  end  bears  any  desired 
proportion  to  that  at  the  other. 

dividing-engine  (di-vi'ding-en'jin),  n.  An  ap- 
paratus for  producingthe  divisions  of  the  scales 
or  limbs  of  mathematical  and  philosophical  in- 
struments. Also  called  dividing-machine  and 
grnihiation-engine. 

mvidingly  (di-vi'ding-li),  adv.    By  division. 

dividing-machine  (di-vi'ding-ma-shen'),  w. 

Same  as  dividing-engine. 
divi-divi  (div'i-'div'i),  n.     1.  The  native  and 
commercial  name  of  Ccesalpinia  coriaria  and 
its  pods.    The  pods, 
which     are    a)>out    2 
inches  long  by  J  inch 
broad,  and  curled  in 
a  remarkable  manner, 
are     exceedingly    as- 
tringent, containing  a 
large     proportion    of 
tannic  and  gallic  acid, 

and  are  for  this  rea-  ?oiio!-Dm-diyi, casaifinu,c,^ar,a). 
son  much  used  by  tan- 
ners and  dyers.  The  plant  is  a  native  of  tropical  America. 
2.  A  name  given  to  the  similar  pods  of  C.  tinc- 
toria.  which  are  used  in  Lima  for  making  ink. 
dividual  (di-vid'u-al),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  dividuus, 
divisible  (see  dividuous),  +  -al.  Cf.  individual.'] 
I.  a.  Divided;  participated  in;  shared  in  com- 
mon with  others.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

True  love  'tween  maid  and  maid  may  be 
More  than  in  se.\  dicidual. 
Fletcher  {and  another).  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  3. 
A  man  may  say  his  religion  is  now  no  more  within  him- 
self, but  is  becom  a  dividuall  movable. 

Hilton,  Areopagitica,  p.  39. 
Her  reign 
With  thousand  lesser  lights  diruiual  holds. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viL  382. 
But  Inasmuch  as  we  can  only  anatomise  the  dead  and 
as  nature  certainly  is  not  dead  and  dicidual  but  livin" 
and  unity,  we  perforce  sacrifice  or  lose  much  by  these  en- 
forced  dirisions.  Maudsley,  Body  and  Will,  p.  283. 

n.  K.  In  arith.  and  alg.,  one  of  the  several 
parts  of  a  di\-idend  from  which  each  separate 
figure  or  term  of  the  quotient  is  found. 
dividuallyt  (di-vid'u-al-i),  adv.  In  a  dividual 
manner.  Imp.  Diet. 
dividuous  (di-\'id'u-us),  a.  [<  L.  dividuus.  di- 
visible, <  dividere,  divide :  see  divide.']  Divided ; 
individual;  special;  accidental;  without  uni- 
versal significauce.     [Eare.] 

The  accidental  and  dividuous  in  this  quiet  and  harmoni- 
ous object  is  subjected  to  the  life  and  light  of  nature. 

Coleridge,  Lay  Sermons. 

divinalt,  divinallet,  «.  [ME.  divinaile,  divy- 
nade,  <  OF.  divinaille,  devinaille,  devinalle,  divi- 
nation, a  word  or  sign  used  in  divination  (cf. 
diyinal,  devinel,  divine),  <  deviner,  divine :  see 
divine,  t).]  Divination ;  a  sign  used  in  divina- 
tion. 

Wliat  seye  we  of  hem  that  bileeven  in  din/nailes,  as  by 
flight  or  by  noyse  of  briddes  or  of  beestes,  or  by  sort,  by 
geomancie,  by  dreraes,  by  chirkynge  of  dores,  or  crakynge 
of  houses,  by  gnawynge  of  rattes,  and  suich  manere  wrec- 
choinesseV  Chaucer  (ed.  Oilman),  Parson's  Tale, 

divination  (div-i-na'shgn), «.  [<  F.  divination 
=  Pr.  diviiiacio  (cf.  Sp.  adivinacion  =  Pg.  adevi- 
nha^)  =  It.  divinazione  =  D.  divinatie  =  Dan. 
Sw.  divination  (in  comp.),  <  L.  divinatio{n-),  the 
faculty  of  foreseeing,  divination, <  divinare,  pp. 
dwinatus,  foresee,  divine:  see  divine,  v.]  1. 
The  act  of  divining ;  the  pretended  art  of  fore- 
telling by  supernatural  or  magical  means  that 
which  is  future,  or  of  discovering  that  which 
IS  hidden  or  obscure.  The  practice  of  divination  is 
very  ancient,  and  has  played  au  important  part  in  the 
theologies  of  almost  all  nations.  The  first  attempt  to 
raise  divination  to  the  dignity  of  a  science  is  attributed 
to  the  Chalileans.  The  innumerable  forms  which  have 
been  in  use  for  thousands  of  years  may  be  reduced  to  two 
classes:  (1)  that  effected  by  a  kind  of  inspiration  or  di- 
vine afflatus;  and  (2)  thatelTected  by  the  obseri'ation  of 
certain  dispositions  and  collocations  of  things  circum- 
stances and  appearances,  etc.,  as  the  flight  of  birds,  the 
disposition  of  the  clouds,  the  condition  of  the  entrails  of 
slaughtered  animals,  the  falling  of  loU,  etc. 

Divination  hath  been  anciently  and  fitly  dirided  into 
artificial  and  natural :  whereof  artiHc  ial  is  when  the  mind 
maketh  a  prediction  by  argument,  concluding  upon  si<nis 
and  tokens ;  natural  is  when  the  mind  hath  a  presentlon 
by  an  internal  power,  without  the  inducement  of  a  sign. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  203. 
2.  Figuratively,  a  sort  of  instinctive  prevision ; 
a  presentiment  and  knowledge  of  a  future 
event  or  events ;  conjectural  presage :  omen. 


1706 

There  is  much  in  their  nature,  much  in  their  social 
position,  which  gives  them  a  certain  power  of  divination. 
And  women  know  at  first  sight  the  characters  of  those 
with  whom  they  converse.  Emerson,  Woman. 

3.  In  anc.  Jioni.  Jaw:  (a)  A  transaction  in  a 
criminal  suit,  in  which  one  of  several  accu- 
sers of  one  and  the  same  person  was  chosen  as 
the  chief  prosecutor  in  the  ease,  the  others 
joining  in  it  only  as  subscribers.  (ft)  The 
speech  or  oration  asking  authority  to  fill  such 
a  role.=Syn.  1.  Pro<mogtication,etc.  See  prediction 
divmator  (div'i-na-tor),  «.  [=  F.  divinateur 
=  Pr.  devinador  =  It.  divinatore  (cf.  OF.  adi- 
i-ineur  =  Sp.  adivinador  =  Pg.  adevinhador),  < 
LL.  divinator,  <  L.  divinare.  pp.  divinafu.^,  di- 
vine :  see  divine,  v.]  One  who  practises  divina- 
tion. 


divineness 
II.  n.  [<  ME.  divine,  derine.  deryn.  a  sooth- 
sayer, theologian,  <  OF.  devin.  a  soothsayer 
theologian,  F.  devin,  a  soothsayer  (cf.  Sp.  adi- 
nno  =  Pg.  adevinho,  a  soothsaver).  =  It.  dipino 
a  soothsayer,  theologian,  <  L!  divinus,  a  sooth- 
sayer, augur,  ML.  a  theologian,  <  divinus,  adj  • 
see  I.  The  last  sense,  'divinitv,'  is  directly 
from  the  adj.]  1.  A  man  skilled  in  di%-inity 
a  theologian:  as,  a  great  divine;  "the  Eevela^ 
tion  of  St.  John  the  Divine." 


In  the  leading  paper  of  Cambridge,  JIass.,  published 
within  a  stone  s  throw  of  the  univei-sitv,  a  professed  divi- 
nator h.is  kept  for  years  a  large,  business-like,  and  soberly 
worded  advertisement  of  his  senices.       Science,  IV.  559. 

di-srinatory  (di-viu'a-to-ri),  a.  [=  F.  divinatoire 
=  ^P-  Pg-  It-  dninatorio,  <  LL.  *divinatorius,  < 
divinator:  see  divinator.]  Pertaining  to  a  divi- 
nator or  to  divination ;  divining. 

•  ^X.''  '"',T''.s<"^°  such  places  before ;  we  have  visited  them 
in  that  dimnatory  glance  which  strays  away  into  space  for 
a  moment  over  the  top  of  a  suggestive  book. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  308. 
divine  (di-vin'),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  [<  ME.  divine, 
devme,  <  OF.  divin,  devin,  F.  divin  =  Pr.  devin, 
divin  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  divino,  divine,  <  L.  divinus, 
divine,  inspired,  prophetic,  belonging  to  a  deity. 
<  dims,  diits.  a  deity,  prop,  adj.,  belonging  to'a 
deity;  cf.  deus,  a  god,  a  deity:  see  deity.]  1. 
Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  proceeding 
from  God,  or  a  god  or  heathen  deity:  as,  divine 
perfections;  divine  judgments;  the  divine  honors 
paid  to  the  Roman  emperors ;  a  being  half  hu- 
man, half  divine;  divine  oracles. 

The  Soul  is  a  Spark  of  Immortalitv,  she  is  a  diirine  Light 

and  the  Body  is  but  a  Socket  of  Clay.  ' 

Howell,  Letters,  iv.  21. 

"  Know  thyself,"  was  the  ma.«m  of  Thales,  the  old  Greek 
realist :  a  maxim  thought  so  divine  that  the  ancients  said 
It  fell  from  heaven.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  93. 

Theology  cannot  say  the  laws  of  Nature  are  not  diviiu  ■ 
all  It  can  say  is,  they  are  not  the  most  iuiport.int  of  the 
divme  laws.  J.  R.  Seelet/,  Xat.  Religion,  p.  22. 

2.  Addressed  or  appropriated  to  God;  reU- 
gious;  sacred:  as,  rfo-iHe  worship;  divine  ser- 
^•ice,  songs,  or  ascriptions. 

Ful  wel  sche  sang  the  servise  divyne. 
Chaucer  (ed.  Morris).  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  122. 

3.  Godlike;  heavenly;  excellent  in  the  highest 
degree;  extraordinary;  apparently  above  what 
is  human. 

.K  divine  sentence  is  in  the  lips  of  the  king. 

Prov.  XVI.  10. 
Over  all  this  weary  world  of  ours, 
Breathe,  diviner  Air ! 

Tennyson,  The  Sisters  (Xo.  2). 
A  snug  prebendary,  rejoicing  in  the  reputation  of  being 
the  divinest  wit  and  wittiest  divine  of  the  age. 

Whipple,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  10. 
He  [Wesley]  saw  the  dead  in  sin  coming  to  life  all 
around  him  ;  he  passed  his  happy  years  in  this  divinest  of 
•"""■'s.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  79. 

4t.  Divining;  presageful;  foreboding;  pre- 
scient. 

Yet  oft  his  heart,  divine  of  something  ill. 
Misgave  him.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i.\.  845. 

5.  Relating  to  di-vinity  or  theology. 


Church  history  and  other  divine  learning.  South. 

Divine  assistance.  See  M^-sfaiK-f.— Divine  office  the 
stated  service  of  daily  prayer;  the  canonical  hours.— 
Divine  right,  (a)  0/  kings,  the  doctrine  that  the  king 
6t.iMds  toward  his  people  in  loco  parentis,  deriving  his 
autlic.rlty.  iicjt  from  the  consent  of  the  governed  but 
directly  from  God.  This  lioctriue,  which  in  English  his- 
tory was  especially  developed  under  the  Stuarts,  though 
still  held  by  some  as  a  matter  of  theorj',  has  generally 
ceaseii  to  have  practical  political  significance. 

The  Divine  right  0/  kings,  independent  of  the  wishes  of 
the  people,  has  been  one  of  the  most  enduring  and  influ- 
ential of  superstitions,  and  it  has  even  now  not  wholly 
vanished  from  the  world.  Lechy,  Europ.  Morals,  II.  2So. 
(6)  O.f  the  clergy,  a  claim  of  divine  authority  for  particular 
persons  and  particular  forms  of  ecclesiastical  government. 
An  instance  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  the  still  un- 
settled claim  of  the  bishops  to  power  in  their  several 
dioceses,  as  opposed  to  the  papal  theorv  that  they  rule 
mediately  through  the  pope.  —  Divine  service,  the  public 
worship  of  God ;  especially,  the  stated  or  ordinary  daily 
and  Sunday  worship;  in  the  Roman  Catholic  aud'Angli- 
can  churches,  the  hours  or  the  daily  morning  and  even- 
ing i.rayer,  and  the  celebration  of  the  encharist.  — Tenure 
by  divine  service,  in  Eng.  law,  an  obsolete  hoidiiif,  in 
which  the  tenants  had  to  perform  certain  religious  ser- 
vices, as  to  sing  a  specified  number  of  masses,  expend  a 
certain  sum  in  alms,  etc  —  The  divine  remedy  (dirinum 
reinedtum),  the  root  of  ImtKraturia  ostruthium.  or  nias- 
terwort,  which  was  formerly  highly  esteemed  in  medicine 
but  seems  to  have  few  virtues  except  those  of  an  aromatic 
stimulant.  =Syn.  2.  Holy,  sacred.— 3.  Supernatural  su- 
perhuman. 


Voltaire  was  still  a  courtier;  and  ...  he  had  as  vet 
published  little  that  a  divine  of  the  mild  and  generom 
school  of  Grotius  and  TUlotsou  might  not  read  with  nlea- 
!"•■«-  Macaula^^ 

2.  A  minister  of  the  gospel ;  a  priest ;  a  clerpv- 
man. 

It  is  a  good  diviru  that  follows  his  own  instructions 
o        .    ,-    .  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  i.  2. 

Of.  A  divmer ;  a  prophet. 

jV  grete  devyn  that  cleped  was  Calkas. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  L  66. 
-^nd  thys  ther  he  knew  by  a  good  deuyn. 
Which  somtj-me  was  clerke  Merlyn  \-nto. 

item.  0/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  5973 
4t.    Divinity. 

I  sauh  ther  bisschops  bolde  and  bachilers  of  diuxm 
Bl-coome  clerkes  of  a-counte. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  Prol.,  L  90. 
Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster.    See  assembly 
—Eoumemoai  divines.    See  ecumenical. =SyrL  2  C(<t. 
gyman.  Priest,  etc.     See  minister,  n. 
divine  (di-vin'),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  divined,  ppr. 
divining.    [<  ME.  devinen,  devynen,  foresee,  fore- 
tell, interpret,  <  OF.  deviner,  P.  deviner  (of.  Sp. 
arf!i'in<ir=Pg.o(?enn;((7r)  =  It.  divinare,<l,.  divi- 
nare, foresee,  foretell,  divine,  <  divinus,  divine- 
ly inspired,  prophetic,  as  a  soothsayer,  prophet: 
see  divine,  a.]   1.  trans.  1 .  To  learn  or  make  out 
by  or  as  if  by  divination;  foretell;  presage. 
\M)y  dost  thou  say  King  Richard  is  depos'd  7 
Darst  thou,  thou  little  better  thing  than  earth. 
Divine  his  downfall?  Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  iu.  4. 

Those  acute  and  subtile  spirits,  in  all  their  sagacity,  can 
hardly  ditn'/i«  who  shall  be  saved. 

Sir  T,  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  L  57. 
2.  To  make  out  by  observation  or  otherwise ; 
conjecture ;  guess. 

She  is  not  of  us,  as  I  divine. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xxvlL  7. 
The  gaze  of  one  who  can  divine 
A  grief  and  sj-mpathise. 

M.  Arnold,  Tristram  and  Iseult 
In  you  the  heart  some  sweeter  hints  divines, 
And  wiser,  than  in  w  inter's  duU  despair. 

Lowell,  Bankside,  iu 
3t.  To  render  di-vine ;  deify;  consecrate;  sanc- 
tify. 

She  .  .  .  seem'd  of  Angels  race. 
Living  on  earth  like  Angell  new  divinde. 

Spenser,  Daphnaida,  L 
=  Syn.  1.  To  prognosticate,  predict,  prophesy.— 2.  To 
see  through,  penetrate. 

n,  intrans.  1.  To  use  or  practise  divination. 

They  [Gipsies]  mostly  divine  by  means  of  a  number  of 
shells,  with  a  few  pieces  of  coloured  glass,  money,  &c  in- 
termixed with  them. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  109. 

2.  To  afford  or  impart  presages  of  the  future ; 
utter  presages  or  prognostications. 

Tlie  prophets  thereof  divine  for  money.      Micah  iii.  IL 

3.  To  have  presages  or  forebodings. 
Suggest  but  truth  to  my  divining  thoughts. 

SAoit.',  3  Hen.  VL,  iv.  6. 

4.  To  make  a  guess  or  conjecture:   as,  you 
have  divined  rightly. 

divinely  (di-vin'li),  adv.    1.  In  a  divine  or  god- 
like manner ;  in  a  manner  resembling  deity. 
Born  from  above  and  made  divinely  wise. 

Cowper,  Verses  from  Valediction. 
As  when  a  painter,  poring  on  a  face. 
Divinely  thro'  all  hindrance  finds  the  man 
Behind  it.  Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  By  the  agency  or  influence  of  God :  as,  a 
prophet  divinely  inspired  ;  divinely  taught.         , 

In  his  (St.  Paul's]  dirint-iv-inspired  judgment,  this  kind  I 
of  knowledge  so  far  exceeds  all  other  that  none  else  de-| 
serves  to  be  named  with  it.    Bp.  Beveridge,  Works,  I.  xviil.  | 

3.  Excellently;  in  the  supreme  degree:  as,  di-\ 
vinely  fair ;  divinely  brave.  J 

The  Grecians  most  divinely  have  given  to  the  active  I 
perfection  of  men  a  name  expressing  both  beauty  and! 
goodness.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity.  ] 

Divinelier  imaged,  clearer  seen, 
With  happier  zeal  pursued. 

.V.  Arnold,  Obermann  Once  More,  St.  75. 

divinementt  (di-^-in'ment),  n.  [<  OF.  devine- 
nient  =  Pr.  devinamen  (cf.  Sp.  adivinamiento)  = 
It.  divinamento ;  as  divine,  v.,  +  -nient.]  Divi- 
nation.    North. 

divineness  (di-vin'nes),  n.  1.  Divinity:  par- 
ticipation in  the  divine  nature :  as,  the  divine- 
ness of  the  Scriptures. 


divlneness 

He  seconde  person  in  ditniwjiesse  is, 
Who  V8  assume,  and  bring  vs  Ut  the  Wis. 

Uakluyt's  Voifages,  I.  207. 

All  true  work  is  sacrt-d  ;  in  all  work,  were  it  but  true 

hand-labour,  there  is  something  of  dimtiemss.       Carlijte. 

2.  E.\cellent'e  in  the  supreme  degree. 
.\n  earthly  paragon  !     Heboid  din'm^nejiii 
No  elder  tlian  a  boy  !  .SViaA-.,  Cymbeline,  iii.  0. 

diviner  (di-vi'nfer),  n.  [<  ME.  divinour,  deri- 
nour,  deriiior,  a  sooth.sayer,  a  theologian,  <  OF. 
deeineor,  devinur,  F.  dei'itieur,  <  LL.  diiiuator,  a 
soothsayer:  see  diiinntor.'\  1.  One  who  pro- 
fesses or  practises  divination;  one  who  pretends 
to  predict  events,  or  to  reveal  hidden  things, 
liy  the  aid  of  superior  beings  or  of  supernatural 
means,  or  by  the  use  of  the  divining-rod. 

And  wetitli  it  wele  that  he  is  the  wisest  man,  and  the 
beste  d^vi/ttour  that  is,  saf  only  god. 

Mrrlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  35. 

These  nations  .  .  .  hearkened  unto  observers  of  times, 
and  unto  dUumrs.  Deut.  .will.  14. 

2.  One  who  guesses ;  a  eonjeeturer. 


1707 


division 


alliferous  deposits  or  water  may  be  found  by  divinize  (div'i-niz),  r.^  ;  prct.  and  pp.  dirim^, 


A  notable  dlvirier  of  thoughts.  Locke. 

Blrd-divlnert.     Same  as  bird-conjurer  (which  see,  under  divinity    (di-vin'i-ti), 


digging.  It  is  usTUtlly  made  of  two  twigs  of  hazel,  or  of 
apple  or  some  other  fruit-tree,  tied  together  at  the  t"p 
with  thread,  or  of  a  naturally  forked  branch,  and  is  grasp- 
ed by  both  hands  in  such  a  way  that  it  moves  wlien  at- 
tracted by  tho  songlit-for  deposit.  This  method  of  search- 
ing for  ore  or  water  has  been  in  use  for  centuries,  but  its 
ettlcacy  is  now  raiely  credited  by  intelligent  persons. 

Shall  we  liave  most  likelihood  of  success  if  we  dig  from 
east  to  west,  or  from  west  to  east? — or  will  you  assist  us 
.  .  .  with  your  (fi>iin'«^-rorf  of  witches-hazel? 

Seoll,  Anticiuary,  xxiii. 

The  divining-rod  at  reverential  study. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  47. 

divining-staff  (di-vi'ning-stfii),  n.    Same  as 

diviiiiiiii-rod. 

The  mitre  of  higli  priests  and  the  dixtining-stajf' ol  sooth- 
sayers were  things  of  envy  and  ambition. 

.Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  1.  695. 

divinistert,  "•  [ME.rfi/ri/n»sfrc;  <.  divine  + -int 
+  -ir.]  A  diviner;  a  revealer  of  hidden  things 
by  supernatural  means. 

Tlierfore  I  stynte.  I  nam  no  dyvynintre, 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  IB.SS. 

divinities  (-tiz). 


conjurer). 

divineress  (di-^a'ner-es),)!.  [<  ME.  devinerese, 
<  F.  derinercsse :  fern,  of  diviner,~\  A  female 
diviner  or  soothsayer;  the  priestess  of  an  an- 
cient oracle.     [Rare.] 

The  divin^retts  ought  to  have  no  perturbations  of  mind, 
or  impure  i)assions,  at  tlie  time  when  she  was  to  consult 
the  oracle  ;  and  if  she  had,  she  was  no  more  fit  to  be  in- 
spired than  an  instrument  untuned  to  render  an  harmo- 
nious sound.  Dryden,  Plutarch. 

diving-beetle  (di'ving-be"tl),  «.  A  popular 
name  for  various  aquatic  beetles  of  the  family 
Dytiscid(e.  They  swim  freely  in  the  water,  and 
may  often  be  seen  diving  rapidly  to  the  bottom, 
whence  their  name.    See  cut  under  DijHscus. 

diving-bell  (di'ving-bel),J(.  A  mechanical  con- 
trivance consisting  essentially  of  an  inverted 
cup-shaped  or  bell-shaped  chamber  filled  with 
ail',  in  which  persons  are  lowered  beneath  the 
surface  of  the  water  to  perform  various  oper- 
ations, such  as  examining  the  foundations  of 
bridges,blasting  rocks, recovering  treasure  from 
sunken  vessels,  etc.  Div- 
ing-bells have  been  made  of 
various  forms,  such  as  that  of 
a  bell,  or  a  hollow  truncat- 
ed cone  or  pyramid,  with  the 
smaller  end  closed  and  the 
larger  one,  which  is  placed 
lowermost,  open.  The  air 
contained  %vitiiin  the  bell  pre- 
vents it  from  being  tilled  with 
water  on  submersion,  so  that 
the  diver  may  descend  in  it 
and  l)reathe  freely,  provided 
he  is  furnished  with  a  new 
supply  of  fresh  air  as  fast  as 
the  contained  air  becomes  vi- 
tiated by  respiration.  The 
diving-bell  is  now  generally 
maile  of  c:ist-iron  in  the  form 
of  an  oblong  chest  (A),  open 
at  the  bottom,  and  with  sev- 
eral strong  convex  lenses  set 
in  its  upper  side  or  roof,  to 
admit  light  to  the  interior. 
It  is  suspended  by  chains 
from  a  barge  or  other  suitable 
vessel,  and  can  be  raised  or 

lowered  at  pleasure,  in  acconlance  with  signals  given  by  the 
persons  within,  who  are  supplied  with  fresh  air  injected 
into  a  flexible  pipe  by  means  of  a  forcing-pump  (B)  placed 
in  tho  vessel,  while  the  vitiated  air  escapes  by  a  lock  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  bell.  An  improvement  on  this  form, 
called  the  luiutilun,  enables  the  occupant,  instead  of  de- 
pending upon  the  attendants  above,  as  in  the  older  forms, 
to  raise  or  sink  the  bell,  move  it  about  at  pleasure,  or 
raise  great  weights  with  it  and  deposit  them  in  any  de- 
sired spot. 

diving-bird,  ».    Same  as  diveri-,  1  (6). 

diving-buCK  (di'ving-buk),  n.  A  book-name 
of  the  antelope  Cephalophus  men/ens,  translat- 
ing tho  Dutch  name  dui/lccrhoh  (which  see):  so 
called  from  the  way  in  which  the  animal  ducks 
or  dives  in  tho  brush.     See  cut  under  Cephalo- 

plllls. 

diving-dress  (di'ving-dres),  n.  Submarine  ar- 
mor (wliicli  see,  under  armor). 

diving-spider  (di'ving-spi''''d6r),  n.  An  aquatic 
spider,  Aryj/roiieta  aquafica,  which  builds  its 
nest  under  water,  and  liabitually  dives  to  reach 


.P.1- 


[<  MET  dii'inite,  devynitc,  <  OF.  dcrinite,  diiiiii 
le,  P.  divinitc  =  Pr.  dicinitat  =  Sp.  diriiiidad  = 
Pg.  dirindade  =  It.  divinita,  diviiiitadc,  dirini- 
tate,  <  L.  divinitai t-)s,  divinity,  <  divin us,  di-vine : 
see  divine.']  1 .  The  character  of  being  divine ; 
deity ;  godhead ;  the  nature  of  God ;  divine  na- 
ture. 

When  he  attributes  divinity  to  other  things  than  God, 
it  is  only  a  divinity  by  way  of  participation.     Stillingjleet. 

2.  [cfyj.]  God;  the  Deity;  the  Supreme  Being: 

generally  with  the  definite  article. 
'Tis  the  Divinity  that  stirs  within  us  ; 
'Tis  Heaven  itself  that  points  out  an  hereafter. 
And  intimates  eternity  to  man.     Addison,  Cato,  v.  1. 

3.  In  general,  a  celestial  being;  a  divine  being, 
or  one  regarded  as  tli'vine ;  a  deity. 

There's  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends, 
Kough-hew  them  how  we  will. 

Shah.,  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

Prudence  was  the  only  Divinity  which  he  worshipped, 
and  the  possession  of  virtue  the  only  end  which  he  pro- 
posed. Dryden,  Character  of  Polybius. 

4.  That  which  is  divine  in  character  or  qual- 
ity ;  a  divine  attribute ;  supernatural  power  or 
virtue. 

They  say  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  V.  1. 
There's  such  divinity  doth  hedge  a  king. 
That  treason  can  but  peep  to  what  it  would, 
Acts  little  of  his  will.  Sliak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  6. 

There  is  more  divinity 
In  beauty  than  in  majesty. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iv.  1. 

When  the  Church  without  temporal  support  is  able  to 
doe  her  great  works  upon  the  unforc't  obedience  of  men, 
it  argues  a  divinity  about  her. 

Milton,  Church-Oovernment,  ii.  3. 

5.  The  science  of  divine  things;  the  science 
which  treats  of  the  character  of  God,  his  laws 

and  moral  government,  the  duties  of  man,  and  di-yisibly  (di-viz'i-bli),  adv 
the  way  of  salvation ;  theology :  as,  a  system     numner. 
of  divinity  ;  a  doctor  of  divinity. 

Hear  him  but  reason  in  divinity, 

And,  all-admii-ing,  with  an  inward  wish 

You  would  desire  the  king  were  made  a  prelate. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  1. 

In  some  places  the  Author  has  been  so  attentive  to  his 

Divinity  that  he  has  neglected  his  Poetry.  

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  369. 

One  ounce  of  practical  divinity  is  worth  a  painted  ship- 
load of  all  their  reverences  have  imported  these  fifty  years. 

Sterne. 


ppr.  dirinizinij.  [=  F.  diviiiiscr  =  Sp.  divinizar 
=  Pg.  divinisiir  =  It.  divinizsarc;  as  divine  + 
-ire.]  To  deify  ;  render  divine ;  regard  as  di- 
vine.    Also  divinise. 

5Ian  is  .  .  .  the  animal  trausflgured  and  divinized  by 
the  Spirit.  Alcott,  Tablets,  p.  181. 

In  pagan  Rome,  Vice  was  not  regarded  as  heinous,  he- 
cause  the  Deities  whom  Itome  worshipped  were  vicious, 
and  thus  Vices  themselves  were  divinized. 

Bp.  Chr.  Wordemrih,  Church  of  Ireland,  p.  IBS. 

di'Viset,  "•  [<  L-  divim/.t,  pp.  of  dividere,  di-vide: 
see  divide.  (Jt.  devise,  v.]  Divided;  loose;  crum- 
bling. 

Thai  [oranges]  loveth  lande  that  rare  is  and  divite. 

I'aUadiut,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  119. 

di'Visi  (de-ve'ze).  [It.,  pi.  of  diviso,  <  L.  divi- 
siis,  pp.  of  dividere,  divide.]  In  nin.'.ic,  sepa- 
rate :  a  directi(ui  that  instruments  playing  from 
a  single  staff  of  music  are  to  separate,  one  play- 
ing tho  upper  and  tho  other  the  lower  notes. 

divisibility  (di-viz-i-bil'i-ti),  H.  [=  F.  divisi- 
bility =  Sp.  diri.siliilidad  "=  Pg.  divisibiliilade  = 
It.  divisibilM,  <  ML.  '•divi.tibilita(t-)s,  <  LL.  di- 
risibilis,  divisible:  see  dii'«.si/)?c.]  1.  The  ca- 
pacity of  being  divided  or  separated  into  parts. 
—  2.  In  arith.,  the  capacity  of  being  e.\actly 
divided — that  is,  divided  without  remainder. — 
Infinite  divisibility,  the  character  of  being  invisible  into 
parts  which  are  also  divisible,  and  so  on  ad  iidlnitum.  As 
applied  to  matter,  the  term  implies  proi>erly  that  any  por- 
tion of  matter  may,  by  the  exercise  of  sullicicnt  force,  he 
separated  into  parts.  After  the  general  acceptance  of  the 
Daltonian  theory  of  atoms,  the  term  iit/nite  divisibility  o/ 
matter  was  long  retained  with  the  meaning  of  the  inlinite 
divisibility  of  space. 

The  geometricians  (you  know)  teach  the  divifibility  ot 
quantity  in  infinitum,  or  without  stop,  to  be  mathemati- 
cally demonstrable.  Boyle,  Things  above  Reason. 
I  said  at  first  that  infinite  dirisibility  of  tiinlter  was  the 
doctrine  now  in  vogue  amongst  the  learneil,  but  upon 
second  thoughts  I  believe  I  have  misrepresented  them, 
and  the  mistake  arose  from  want  of  distinguishing  be- 
tween infinite  and  indefinite  divisibility. 

A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  HI.  iii.  §  12. 

divisible  (di-viz'i-bl),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  divisible 
=  Sp.  divisible  =  Pg.  divisive!  =  It.  diri.<iibile,  < 
LL.  divisibiUs,  divisible,  <  h.  dividere,  pp.  divi- 
sns,  divide:  see  divide.']  I.  o.  1.  Capable  of 
division ;  that  may  be  sejjarated  or  disunited ; 
consisting  of  separable  parts  or  elements :  as,  a 
line  is  divisible  into  an  infinite  number  of  points. 
Tlie  outennost  layer  of  the  body  is  a  dense  chitinous 
cuticula,  usually  divi^-ible  into  scveial  layers. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  546. 

2.  In  arith.,  capable  of  division  without  re- 
mainder' :  as,  100  is  divisible  by  10. 
II.  n.  That  which  is  susceptible  of  division. 

The  composition  of  bodies,  whether  it  be  of  divinihleg  or 
inilivisibles,  is  a  question  which  must  be  rank'd  » ith  the 
indisscilvables.  (Jlanville,  Vanity  of  Dognuiti/ing,  v. 

divisibleness  (di-viz'i-bl-nes),  «.     Divisibility; 

CHpaliility  of  being  di'vided. 

The  divisibleness  of  nitre  into  fixed  and  volatile  parts. 
Boyle,  Works,  I.  376. 

In  a  divisible 


Besides  body,  which  is  imi>enetrably  and  divislbly  ex- 
tended, there  is  in  nature  anotlur  sulistance  .  .  .  which 
doth  not  consist  of  parts  separable  from  one  another. 

Cuilirortli,  InteUtctnul  System,  p.  8.34. 

division  (di-vizh'on),  «.  [<  ME.  divisioun,  de- 
vi.'iiDiin,  <  OF.  dcvision,  divi.iion,  F.  diri.'iiou  = 
Pr.  devisian,  devezio  =  Sp.  division  =  Pg.  divi.iSo 
=  It.  divi.yiane  =  D.  divi.iic  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  divi- 
.lion,  <  L.  divisio{n-),  division,  <  dividere,  pp. 
divisus,  divide:  see  tlivide.]     1.  The  act  of  di- 


Children  are  .  .  .  breviaries  of  doctrine,  living  bodies     \'iding  or  separating  into  parts,  portions,  or 


of  dioinitu,  open  always  and  inviting  their  elders  to  pe- 
ruse the  characters  inscribed  on  the  lovely  leaves. 

.ilcott,  Table-Talk,  p.  57. 

Berkshire  Divinity,  a  name  sometimes  given  to  the  the- 
ological system  of  Edwards,  Hopkins,  anil  otlicrs,  who 
resided  in  Berkshire  county.  JIassachusetts.  — DlVllUty 
calf  See  cam.-  Divinity  hall,  the  name  given  ni  Scot- 
land to  a  theological  college,  or  to  that  department  of  a 
university  in  wbi.b  theob>gy  is  taught.— New  Divinity. 
New-light  Divinity,  names  given  to  the  .New  l.nglaii.l 
theoliigv  of  Kdwarila  and  others,  in  the  earlier  history  of 
its  development.  New  Haven  Divinity,  a  popular  title 
for  a  phase  of  rnodilled  Calvinism,  deriving  its  name  from 
the  residence  of  its  chief  founder,  N.  W.  Taylor  (178H-IS.'JS) 
of  Yale  Theological  Sendiuiry  in  New  Haven,  CoTUiectlcut. 

....  [=  F.  di- 


liittrr  is  iilso  ilistiimiiihb 
mainly  distinguished  fr 


it,  carrying  down  bubbles  of  air,  with  wliieh  it  divinization  (div"i-ni-za'8hon),  n.     [=  P. 
fills  its  nest  on  the  principle  of  the  diving-bell,     vinisation  =  It.  divinizzazionc  ;   as  divinize  + 


It  ia  thus  enabled  to  remain  under  water,  though 
fitted  only  for  breathing  air.  See  out  under 
Ari!>/n>)ictii. 

diving-stone  (di'ving-ston),  «.  A  name  given 
to  a  species  of  jasper. 

divining-rod  (di-vi'uing-rod),  n.  A  rod  or  twig 
used  in  divining;  cspeciallv,  a  twig,  generally 
of  hazel,  held  in  the  hand  and  supposed  by  its 
bending  do\vnward  to  indicate  S])ots  where  met- 


ation.]  Theactof  divinizing;  deification:  as, 
the  divinization  of  pleasure.  Also  divinistttion. 
[Rare.] 

With  this  natural  bent  (toward  pleasure,  life,  and  fe- 
cundityl  .  .  in  the  Indo-European  race,  .  .  .  where 
would  thev  be  now  if  it  had  not  been  for  Israel,  and  the 
stern  check  which  Israel  put  npiui  the  glorifieatlon  and 
divinization  of  this  natural  bent  of  uumkind,  this  attrac- 
tive aspect  of  the  not  ourselves? 

M.  Arnold,  Utoraturo  and  Dogma,  I. 


shares :  as,  the  divi.'.ion  of  a  word  (as  by  means 
of  a  hyphen  at  the  end  of  a  line) ;  the  divi^-ion 
of  labor ;  the  divi.sion  of  profits. 

I'll  make  division  of  my  present  with  you : 
Hold,  there  is  lialf  my  colfer.  .s'/int.,  T.  N..  Iii.  4. 
Specifically -('0  |I..  diviKiiin-),  tr.  of  C.r.  {mi'p.irn.l  In 
liuiie  tlie  enumeration  iind  naming  of  the  parts  of  a  whole ; 
■•-■■■■lially,  the  cuiMiiii  alion  of  llu-  species  of  a  genus.  The 
i  as /I'.'/'ViiN/iri.vion.  Division  \a 
I  claiisifieation  in  that  the  latter 
is  a  modern  word,  and  suiiposes  liiinuU-  observation  of  the 
fads  while  the  former,  as  an  Aristotelian  term,  denotes  a 
much  ruiler  proceeding,  based  on  ordinary  kuowleilge,  and 
un.lertaken  at  the  outset  of  the  study  of  the  genus  divided 
( liie  of  the  distinctive  doetrinesof  the  Ramist  school  lit  logi- 
cians was  that  all  division  should  proceed  by  dichotomy. 

Division  is  a  liividvng  of  that  wliicbe  Is  more  eommiine 
into  those  whiche  are  Icsse  commune.  As  a  dellniclon 
therefore  dooeth  declare  what  a  thing  is,  so  the  dummn 
shewcth  bow  many  tbinges  are  conteined  in  the  same. 

.S'i'r  r.  Wilson,  Rule  of  Reason  (1551). 

Division  Is  the  parting  or  dividing  of  a  word  or  thing 
Ibat  is  more  generall,  unto  other  words  or  things  Icsse  gen- 
crall.  Bliindevtlle,  Arte  of  l.ogicke  (1.599),  ll.  3, 

(//)  In  Iter.,  the  separatins  of  the  field  by  lines  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  bond,  the  bar,  etc.  (called  division  bendunte. 


division 

banrise^  etc.).  also  for  the  purpose  of  impaling  two  shields 
together,  or  in  quartering,  (c)  The  separation  of  members 
in  a  legislative  house  in  order  to  ascertain  the  vote.  This 
is  effected  in  the  British  House  of  Commons  by  the  pass- 
ing of  the  affirmative  and  negative  sides  into  separate  lob- 
bies, to  be  counted  by  tellers;  in  American  legislatures, 
by  their  rising  alternately,  or,  as  is  frequently  done  in  the 
Bouse  of  Representatives,  by  passing  between  tellers  stand- 
ing in  front  of  the  Speaker's  desk.  In  the  British  House 
of  Commons  the  usual  method  of  voting  on  any  contested 
measure  is  by  division ;  in  the  I'nited  States,  by  ayes  and 
noes,  or  affirmative  and  negative  answers  on  a  call  of  the 
roll. 

The  motion  passed  without  a  division.  Macauiay. 

2.  In  math. :  (a)  The  operation  inverse  to  mul- 
tiplication ;  the  finding  of  a  quantity,  the  quo- 
tient, which,  multiplied  by  a  given  quantity, 
the  divisor,  gives  another  given  quantity,  the 
dividend,  in  elementarjai-ithmetic  division  is  often  de- 
fined as,  for  example,  "the  partition  of  a  greater  surame 
by  a  lesser"  (Beconle,  IMO);  but  such  a  definition  applies 
only  when  the  quotient  is  an  abstract  number  and  an  in- 
teger. Division  is  denoted  by  various  signs.  Thus,  a  di- 
vided by  b  may  be  written  in  any  of  the  following  ways : 

o  —I 

a-i-b,    -T",    a/6,    a: 6,     ab     . 

"Where  multiplication  is  not  commutative  (that  is,  where 
xtf  is  not  generally  equal  to  t/x)  there  are  two  kinds  of 
division ;  for  it  xy  =  z,x  may  be  i-egarded  as  the  quotient 
of  z  dirided  by  j/,  or  j/  as  the  quotient  of  z  diWded  by  x. 
These  two  kinds  of  division  are  denoted  as  follows : 

xy  —I 

xy~y  =  x,    —  =  !/>    xyiy  =  x^    xy:y  =  x,    x     (xy)  =  y. 

Division  is  one  of  the  fundamental  operations  in  arithme- 
tic, common  algebra,  and  quaternions ;  but  in  other  forms 
of  algebra  it  generally  gives  an  indeterminate  quotient, 
and  so  loses  its  importance,  (h)  A  rule  or  method 
for  ascertaining  the  quotient  of  a  divisor  into 
a  dividend:  as,  long  division,  (c)  A  section; 
the  separation  of  a  geometrical  figure  into  two 
parts. — 3,  The  state  of  being  divided;  sepa- 
ration of  parts :  as,  an  army  weakened  by  di- 
vision ;  divisions  among  Christians. 

Hate  is  of  all  things  the  mightiest  divider;  nay,  is  di- 
vifiun  itself.  Milton,  Divorce,  ii.  21. 

4.  That  which  divides  or  sepai*ates ;  a  dividing 
line,  partition,  or  mark  of  separation ;  any  sign 
or  cause  of  separation  or  distinction. 

I  will  put  a  dicision  between  my  people  and  thy  peo- 
ple. Ex.  %iiL  23. 

5.  A  part  separated  or  distinguished  in  any 
way  from  the  rest ;  a  minor  part  or  aggregate"; 
a  distinct  portion :  as,  the  divisions  of  an  or- 
ange; a  division  of  mankind  or  of  a  country; 
the  divisions  of  a  book  or  of  a  discourse. 

Express  the  heads  of  your  dici^ons  in  as  few  and  clear 
words  as  you  can.  Sicij't. 

Specifically— (a)  A  definite  part  of  an  army  or  of  a  fleet, 
consisting  of  a  certain  number  of  brigades  or  of  vessels 
under  a  single  comuiauiler. 

For  his  dirision^.  as  the  times  do  brawl. 

Are  in  tlu-ee  heads ;  one  power  against  the  French, 

And  one  against  Glendower;  perforce,  a  third 

Must  take  up  us.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  3. 

(&)  A  part  of  a  ships  company  set  ai^rt  for  a  certain  ser- 
vice in  action.  Those  who  serve  at  the  guns  are  classed  as 
the.nVj*?,  necond,  tkii-d,  and  fourth  dicisioris;  the  poicder  di- 
vision provide  the  guns  with  ammunition  ;  the  master's 
dicision  steer  the  ship  and  work  the  sails  :  and  the  enr/i- 
neer's  dicijfion  manage*  the  engines  and  the  boilers,  (c) 
A  gec^raphical  military  command,  consisting  of  two  or 
more  departments.  Thus,  the  Militarj-  JHcunon  of  the 
au:»souri  consisted  of  the  departtneut  of  Dakota,  tde  de- 
partment of  the  Platte,  the  department  of  the  Missouri, 
and  the  department  of  Texas.  The  Unitt-d  States  is  di- 
vided for  military  purposes  at  the  present  time(1899)into 
eight  departments(5ee  dej-artif^ntX  the  system  of  diWsioos 
having  been  <Iiscontinued.  {d)  In  uaf.  ki^:  (1)  In  zoolo- 
gic^il  classification,  any  gruup  of  sptcies  furmin::  a  part  of 
a  larger  gruup :  in  entomology,  sometimes  specifically  ap 
plied  to  a  group  smaller  than  a  sulwrder  and  larger  than  a 
family,  as  the  division  Gninnocernta  of  the  Heteroptera.  A 
section  may  be  equivalent  in  value  to  a  di\Tsion,  or  a  group 
subordinate  to  it ;  a  *«riW  is  a  division  in  which  the  minor 
groups  show  a  regular  gradation  in  structure.  <2)  In  bo- 
tanical classification,  one  of  the  hiirher  grades  in  the  se- 
quence uf  groups,  equivalent  to  suhiin'jdom  or  gerieg,  as  the 
phsenogaujous  and  crj-ptogamous  rfir»>io/w  of  plants.  It 
is  also  often  used  as  sutwrdinate  to  clu^i.  as  the  pohiwl- 
alous,  apetalous.  etc.,  di  rig  ions  of  dicotyledonous  plants. 
By  some  authors  it  has  been  used  to  designate  a  grade 
between  tribe  and  order. 

6.  The  state  of  being  divided  in  sentiment  or 
interest ;  disunion  ;  discord ;  variance ;  differ- 
ence. 

There  was  a  division  among  the  people.       John  viL  43. 

Betwixt  these  two 
Division  smoulders  hidden. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iii. 
Earth,  these  solid  stars,  this  weight  of  bodv  and  limb. 
Are  they  not  sign  and  symbol  of  thy  divixion  from  Him? 
Tennysmx,  The  Higher  Pantheism. 

7.  In  music,  a  rapid  and  florid  melodic  passage 
or  phrase,  usually  intended  to  be  sung  at  one 
breath  to  a  single  syllable :  so  called  because 
originally  conceived  as  the  elaboration  of  a 
phrase  of  long  tones  by  the  division  of  each 


1708 

into  several  short  ones.  It  was  common  in  the 
music  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Sweet  as  ditties  highly  penn'd. 
Sung  by  a  fair  queen  in  a  summer's  bower. 
With  ravishing  division^  to  her  lute. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  i. 
Music,  advance  thee  on  thy  golden  wing, 
And  dance  division  from  sweet  string  to  string. 

Middleton,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  i.  1. 
Now  that  the  manager  has  monopolized  the  Opera- 
house,  haven*t  we  the  signors  and  siguoros  calling  here, 
sliding  their  smooth  semibreves,  and  gargling  ^b  dici- 
sions  in  their  outlandish  throats? 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

8.  The  precise  statement  of  the  points  at  issue 
in  any  dispute.      [Rare.] 

The  derision  is  an  open>'ng  of  thj*nges  wherein  we  agree 
and  rest  upon,  ami  wiierein  we  stick  and  stand  in  travers, 
shewing  what  we  have  to  saie  in  our  owne  behalfe. 

Sir  T.  Wilson,  ithetorie  (15&3X 

9.  See  the  extracts. 

At  the  Tniversity  of  Cambridge.  England,  each  of  the 
three  terms  is  divided  into  two  parts.  Division  is  the 
time  when  this  partition  is  made. 

B.  H.  Hall,  CoUege  Words. 

The  terms  are  still  further  dirided,  each  into  two  parts ; 
and,  after  division  in  the  Michaelmas  and  Lent  terms,  a 
student  who  can  assign  a  good  plea  for  absence  to  the  Col- 
lege authorities  may  go  down  and  take  holiday  for  the  rest 
of  the  time.  C.  A.  Bristed,  English  University,  p.  S7. 

Accidental  division,  a  dinsion  of  a  subject  according 
to  its  accidents :  as,  good  things  are,  according  to  Aris- 
totle, either  qualities  of  niimi.  qualities  of  body,  or  acci- 
dents of  fortune.— Centesimal  division.  See  centesimal. 
—Complementary  division,  a  method  of  di\ision  given 
by  Boethius.  The  smallest  ruund  number  larger  than  the 
divisor  is  used,  and  also  the  complement  of  the  divisor,  or 
the  remainder  after  subtracting  it  from  the  round  number. 
The  first  figure  of  the  quotient  is  set  down,  from  the  divi- 
dend is  subtracted  the  product  of  this  by  the  round  num- 
ber, and  to  the  remainder  is  added  the  product  of  the  same 
figure  of  the  quotient  by  the  complement  of  the  divisor. 
The  sum  is  treated  as  a  new  dividend. — Complex  or  com- 
pound division,  the  division  of  a  complex  or  compound 
number  either  by  a  number  of  the  same  sort  or  by  an  ab- 
stract number,  as  the  division  of  3  days  13  hours  IT  minutes 
by  1  day  IS  hours  2S  minutes  36  seconds,  or  by  7. — Direct 
division,  (a)  Dinsion  not  com  piemen  tan-.  (6)  A  rule 
for  dividing  one  number  by  another,  so  as  to  obtain  the 
entire  period  of  the  circulating  decimal  of  the  quotient. 
Both  dividend  and  divisor  are  multiplied  by  the  same 
number  so  as  to  make  the  last  significant  figure  of  the  di- 
visor 9.  By  striking  off  from  the  di^-isor  so  multiplied  the 
9,  together  with  any  ciphers  which  may  follow  it,  and  in- 
creasing the  truncated  remnant  by  1,  a  number  is  obtained 
called  the  cuiTent  multiplier.  The  last  figure  of  the  mul- 
tiplied dividend  is  now  struck  off,  multiplied  bv  the  cur- 
rent multiplier,  and  the  product  added  to  the  truncated 
di\idend.  The  sum  is  treated  as  a  new  dividend ;  and  this 
process  is  continued  until  the  dividends  begin  to  repeat 
themselves.  The  successive  figures  struck  off  from  the  divi- 
dend from  last  to  first  are  now  written  down  from  left  to 
right  as  a  whole  number,  and  subtracted  from  the  circulat- 
ing part  of  the  same  figures  repeated  indefinitely  into  the 
decimal  places.  The  remainder,  after  shifting  the  decimal 
point  as  many  places  to  the  left  as  there  were  zeros  struck 
off  from  the  divisor  akiiii;  with  the  9,  is  the  quotient  sought. 
— Division  by  circulating  decimals,  a  method  of  di- 
nding  by  means  of  a  table  of  ciivulatini;  decimals.— Divi- 
sion by  factors,  the  process  of  dividin,'  successivelv  by 
factors  of  the  divisor.- Division  by  logarithms,  a  meth- 
od of  diri.iing  based  on  the  fact  that  the  logarithm  of  the 
quotient  is  the  logarithm  of  the  dividend  diminished  by 
the  logarithm  of  the  divisor. —  Division  Of  a  ratio,  the 
reduction  of  a  prop«:>rtion  from  a :  b  =  c :  d  to  b  -  a  :a  =  d 

—  c :  c— Division  of  labor,  in  pdit.  econ.,  the  dividing 
up  of  a  process  or  an  employment  into  particular  parts, 
so  that  each  person  employed  can  devote  himself  wholly 
to  one  section  of  the  process.— Division  Of  the  ques- 
tion, in  a  legislative  body,  the  division  of  a  complex  propo- 
sition or  motion  into  distinct  propositions,  in  order  that 
each  may  be  considered  and  voted  upon  separately :  a 
course  resorted  to,  upon  motion  or  demand,  when  any  of 
the  members  favor  parts  but  not  the  whole  of  the  mea- 
sure. The  presiding  officer  usually  has  the  power  of  de- 
ciding whether  such  division  is  admissible.— Division 
vloL  See  r/'./.  — General  of  division.  See  'jeneral,  n. — 
Golden  division*,  arithmetical  division  not  complemen- 
tary.-Harmonic  division  of  a  line.     See  hannonic. 

—  Iron  division •^p  ^ame  as  complementary  division. — 
Logical  division,  any  division  not  a  partition,  being 
either  a  nominal,  substantial,  or  accidental  division. — 
Long  division,  the  common  modem  methml  of  arith- 
metical division  when  the  divisor  is  a  ntimi>er  larger 
than  10.  The  greatest  number  of  times  that  the  divisor 
is  containetl  in  the  first  figures  of  the  dividend,  beginning 
with  the  left  (a  sufficient  number  being  taken  to  make  a 
number  greater  than  the  divisor),  is  set  doHTi  to  the  right 
of  the  dividend,  as  the  first  figure  of  the  quotient ;  the  di- 
visor is  then  multiplied  by  this  quotient,  and  the  product 
is  subtractetl  from  the  left-hand  part  of  the  dividend;  to 
the  remainder  the  next  figure  to  the  right  in  the  dividend 
is  then  annexed,  anil  the  number  thus  formed  is  treated 
as  a  new  dividend ;  and  so  on.  The  same  method  is  ex- 
tended in  algebra  to  the  division  of  polj-nomials  in  gen- 
eral. Tlie  rule  is  of  Italian  origin.  See  scratch  dirision. 
— Nominal  division,  an  enumeration  of  the  different 
senses  of  an  e<|uivo(.-al  word  or  expression  ;  a  distinction. 

—  Partible  division,  the  mental  division  of  a  whole  into 
its  parts,  as  of  the  Euizlish  nation  into  sovereign,  lords, 
and  commons ;  partition. —  Real  division,  a  division  re- 
lating to  facts,  not  a  mere  distinction  l.'etween  different 
meanings  of  a  word,  embracing  substantial,  partible,  and 
accidental  division;  the  explication  of  a  whole  by  its  parts. 

—  Scratch  division,  the  ordinary  method  of  division  be- 
fi>re  long  division  came  into  general  use.  late  in  the  seven- 
teenth centur>-.  The  products  were  not  set  down  at  all, 
but  only  the  remainders.  The  divisor  was  set  down  under 
the  dividend ;  the  first  figure  of  the  quotient  was  then  set 


divisor 

down  and  was  multiplied  by  the  first  figure  of  the  divisor 
and  the  remainder  was  set  down  over  the  corresponding 
figures  of  the  dividend,  wliich  were  immediatelv  caucelecL 
together  with  the  first  figure  of  the  divisor.  This  proceai 
having  been  repeated  until  the  whole  divisor  had  t)een 
canceled,  the  latter  was  written  down  again  one  place  fur- 
ther to  the  left,  the  second  figure  of  the  quotient  was  set 
dovm,  and  the  whole  proceeding  repeated  until  a  remain- 
der was  obtained  less  than  the  divisor.  ITie  follov*iog 
shows  the  successive  stages  of  the  division  of  351  by  13 : 

2  ^ 

1         /9       ;9       ;?        ;^ 

351  (  ^51(2  ^1(2  351(2  351(27  351(27 

13      ^3       X?       ;33      ;.33       m 

The  mie  was  derived  from  Arabian  writers.— Short  dl- 
Tision,  a  process  of  division  practised  with  a  divisor  not 
larger  than  10,  in  which  the  quotient  is  set  down  directly, 
being  written  from  left  to  right,  usually  below  a  line  under 
the  dividend,  without  auxiliary  tigures.  — Substantial 
division,  or  division  per  se,  tlie  division  of  a  genus  into 
its  species.— To  run  division*,  in  music,  to  make  florid 
variations  on  a  theme. 

Running  dicieion  on  the  panting  air. 

B.  Jiyntton,  Foetaster,  iv.  1 
He  could  not  nn  dirigion  with  more  art 
Vpon  his  quaking  instrument  than  she. 
The  nightingale,  did  with  her  various  notes 
Reply  to.  Ford,  Lover  s  Melancholy,  i.  L 

She  launches  out  into  descriptions  of  christenings,  nnt 
dirigioiu  upon  a  headdress.  Addisan,  Lady  Orators. 

=  Syn,  L  Demarcation,  apportionment,  allotment,  distri- 
bution.—5.  Section,  Portion,  etc.  (see  part,  n.),  compart- 
ment, class,  head,  category,  detachment. —  6.  Disagree- 
ment, breach,  rupture,  alienation. 
divisioiial  (di-vizh'on-al),  a.  [<  division  +  -a/.] 
1.  Pertaining  to  or  serving  for  division;  noting 
or  making  division :  as.  a  divisional  line.  Also 
divisioiianj. —  2.  Belonging  to  a  division,  as  of 
an  army,  or  to  a  district  constituting  a  division 
for  any  purpose ;  having  to  do  with  a  division : 
as,  a  divisional  general  (that  is,  a  general  of 
division  in  the  French  service);  a  divisional 
sni^eon  of  police. 

Stem  soldier  as  Davonst  was,  the  correspondence  shows 
him  to  have  been  on  friendly,  if  not  indeed  affectionate, 
terms  with  his  divisional  generals. 

Edinburgh  Hec,  CLilV.  302. 
Divisional  bonds.    See  6on<fi. 

divisionary  (tU-vizh'on-a-ri),  a.  [<  division  + 
-ari/^.}     Same  as  divisional,  1.     Imp.  Diet. 

divisionert  ( 'ii-vizh'on-er),  n.   One  who  divides. 

division-mark  (di-vizh'on-mark),  H.  In  musi- 
cal notation,  a  horizontal  curve  inclosing  a  nu- 
meral which  is  placed  over  or  under  notes  that 
are  to  be  performed  in  a  rhythm  at  variance 
with  the  general  rhythm  of  the  piece.  The  nu- 
meral intlicates  the  desired  rhythm.  See  trip- 
ht.  quiiitole.  sextoUt.  etc. 

division-plate  (di-^-izh'on-plat),  n.  In  a  gear- 
cutting  lathe,  a  disk  or  wheel  perforated  with 
circular  systems  of  holes,  representing  the  divi- 
sions of  a  circumference  into  a  certain  number 
of  parts. 

divisive  (di-vl'siv),  a.  [=  F.  divisif  =  Pr.  di- 
vi:iu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  divisivo,  <  L.  as  if  *divi^ivus, 

<  divisus,  pp.  of  dividere,  divide :  see  divide.] 

1 .  Forming  or  expressing  division  or  distribu- 
tion. 

Those  numbers  which  the  grammarians  call  distributive 
or  divisiw,  temi,  quatemi,  .  .  .  ^Vc. 

J.  Hedc,  On  Daniel,  p.  li 

2.  Creating  division  or  discord:  as,  divisive 
courses. 

In  this  discharge  of  the  trust  put  upon  ns  by  God.  we 
would  not  be  looked  upon  as  sowers  of  sedition,  or  broach, 
ers  of  national  and  dicisiix  motions. 

Miiton,  -Articles  of  Peace  with  the  Irish. 
There  is  nothing  so  fundamentally  dicisite  as  superficial 
misunderstanding.  Contemporary  Rec,  LI.  198. 

Divisive  descent.  See  descent,  13.— Divisive  difference. 
:?auie  as^  speciric  diferenc^  (which  see,  under  difrreneeX 
— Divisive  members,  the  parts  w  hich  come  fnto  vieir 
by  the  division  of  a  whole  —  Divisive  method,  Calens 
method  of  treating  a  subject  by  successive  dennitions  and 
divisions  :  otherwise  called  the  dtjinitive  method. 

divisively  (di-vi'siv-U),  adv.  In  a  divisive  man- 
ner: liy  division.     Booker. 

divisiveness  (di-vi'siv-nes),  «.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  divisive ;  tendency  to  split  up 
or  separate  into  units. 

So  invincible  is  man's  tendency  to  unite  with  all  the  in- 
vincible  dirisiceness  he  has. 

Carbjle,  French  Rev..  III.  iii.  1. 

divisor  (di-vi'zor),  n.     [=  G.Dan.  Sw.  divisor, 

<  F.  diviseur  =  Sp.  Pg.  divisor  =  It.  divisore,  < 
L.  divisor,  a  divider,  distributor,  <  dividere,  pp. 
divisus,  divide:  see  divide.l  In  arith.i  (a)  A 
number  or  quantity  by  which  another  number 
or  quantity  (the  dividend)  is  divided.  (6)  A 
number  which,  multiplied  by  an  integer  quo- 
tient, gives  another  number  of  which  it  is  said 
to  be  a  divisor — Common  divisor,  or  co»*mon  n«a- 
sitre,  in  math.,  a  number  or  quantity  that  divides  each 
of  two  or  more  numbers  or  quantities  without  leaving 


1 


I 

1 


divisor 

a  remainder.  — Cyclotomlc  divisor,  a  rlivisor  of  a  cyclo- 
tomic  fuiu-tion.— Divisor  of  a  form,  in  urith.,  a  whole 
nmnber  whieh  L-xiiLtly  'livi.ics  sum.-  inniilt.-r  i»f  the  siveil 

(oriu.— Intrinsic  ("pp'jseil  to  extrinsic)  divisor, a  cj- 
clutomic  ilivisur  which  at  the  same  time  (iivi.ies  the  index 
o(  tlie  congruenee.— Method  Of  divisors,  a  method  for 
fliiiliDL;  tlie  eumiiiensuialde  loots  of  an  equation  by  fii-st 
rendering  tlieni  integral  anil  then  searching  for  them 
aniiiiig  tile  faetoi-3  of  tlie  alisolnte  term.  —  Theory  of 
divisors,  that  part  of  tlie  theory  of  numhers  whieh  relates 
to  tile  divisihility  of  nuinbers,  embracing  the  greater  part 
of  the  subject. 

divisural  (di-\-iz'u-ral),  a.  [<  "divisurc  (<  L. 
dirisuni,  a  division,  <;  diiiiicrc,  pp.  ilivi.fus,  di- 
vide) 4-  -f(?.]  Divisional:  in  hot.,  applied  to 
the  median  line  of  the  teeth  of  mosses,  along 
whieh  splittiiiK  oectu's. 

divorce  (di-v6rs'),  ».  [<  ME.  flivorse,  ilcvorsc, 
<  t)t\  diroirc,  V.  divorce  =  Pr.  divorsi  =  Sp.  Pg. 
dinircio  =  It.  dirorj:io,  <  L.  dhortiiim,  a  sepa- 
ration, divoree,  <  dirorUrc,  divertirc,  separate : 
see  diecrt.']  1.  A  legal  dissolution  of  the  bond 
of  marriage,  in  its  strictest  application  the  term 
means  a  judicial  decree  or  legislative  act  absolutely  ter- 
minating or  nullifying  a  marriage,  more  specifically  called 
dimrce  a  vinritl"  iihitniitnnii.  It  is  often  used,  however, 
to  signify  a  judicial  separation,  or  termination  of  cohabi- 
tation, more  specifically  called  a  limitt'd  dnvirce,  or  a  di- 
vorce a  mettsa  et  thoi-o  (from  bed  and  board) ;  and  it  is 
sometimes  also  used  more  broadly  still  of  a  judicial  decree 
that  a  supposed  marriage  never  had  a  valid  existence,  as 
iu  case  of  fraud  or  incapacity. 

A  bill  of  divorce  I'll  gar  write  for  him  ; 
A  mair  better  lord  I'll  get  for  thee. 

Laird  of  Blackwood  (fluid's  Ballads,  IV.  290). 

Hence — 3.  Complete  separation;  absolute  dis- 
junction; abrogation  of  any  close  relation:  as, 
to  make  divorce  between  soul  and  body ;  the 
divorce  of  church  and  state. 

Kever  may  ill  oflTice,  or  fell  jealousy,  .  .  . 
Thrust  in  between  the  paction  of  these  kingdoms. 
To  make  divorce  of  their  incorporate  league. 

Shak.,  Hen.  X.,  v.  2. 
And  as  the  long  divorce  of  steel  falls  on  me. 
Make  of  your  prayers  one  sweet  sacrifice. 
And  lift  my  soul  to  heaven.  Sfiak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  1. 

3.  The  sentence  or  ■nriting  by  whieh  marriage 
is  dissolved. 
divorce  (di-vors'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  divorced, 
ppr.  divorcing,  [=  F.  divorcer  =  Sp.  Pg.  rf(- 
vorciar  =  It.  divoraiare,  <  ML.  divortiare,  di- 
vorce; from  the  noim.]  1.  To  dissolve  the 
marriage  contract  between  by  process  of  law; 
release  legally  from  the  marriage  tie  ;  release 
by  legal  process  from  sustaining  the  relation 
or  performing  the  duties  of  husljand  or  wife: 
absolutely  or  with  from  in  tliis  and  the  follow- 
ing senses.    See  divorce,  ».,  1. 

.She  was  divorc'd, 
And  the  late  man-iage  made  of  none  effect. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII,,  iv.  1. 

Hence — 2.  To  release  or  sever  from  any  close 
connection ;  force  asunder. 

.Sabbath  rites 
Have  dwindled  into  unrespected  forms. 
And  knees  and  hassocks  are  well-nigh  dii^orc'd. 

Coivper,  The  Task,  i.  74S. 

Dismiss  me,  and  I  prophesy  your  plan. 

Divorced  from  my  experience,  will  be  chaff 

For  every  gust  of  chance.      Tenmimn,  Princess,  iv. 

Sin  —  sin  everywhere,  and  the  sorrow  that  never  can  be 
divorced  from  am.  T.  U'mf/iro^),  Cecil  Dreeme,  .x.v. 

3.  To  take  away ;  put  away.     [Hare.] 

Nothing  but  death 
.Shall  e'er  divorce  my  dignities. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  1. 

divorceable  (di-v6r'sa-bl),  a.  [<  divorce  + 
-able]    That  can  be  divorced.    Also  divorcible. 

If  therefore  the  luiud  cannot  have  that  due  society  by 
marriage  that  it  may  reasonably  and  humanly  desire,  it 
can  be  no  liumaii  society,  and  so  not  without  reason  tli- 
vorciblc.  Milton,  Colastcrion. 

divorcement  (di-vors'ment),  «.     [<  divorce  + 
-iitmt.]     The  act  or  process  of  divorcing;  di- 
vorce. 
Let  hira  write  her  a  bill  of  rfI'uorce»m'7l^    Deut.  xxiv.  1. 
Now  hand  your  tongue,  my  danghter  dear, 

Leave  olf  your  \M-i-piiig.  let  it  be; 
For  Jamie's  (//''(o-<-c///./iy  I'll  send  over; 
Far  better  lord  I'll  iiroviile  for  thee. 

Jamie  Vimijlas  (Child's  Hallads,  IV.  2SS). 

divorcer  (di-v6r'ser),  II.  One  who  or  that  which 
]iroduces  a  divorce  or  separation. 

Death  isthe  violent  estranger  of  acquaintance,  the  eter- 
iiiil  tiirorceroi  marriage.  DrummoHit,  Cypress  Orovc. 

divorcible  (di-vor'si-bl),  a.    [<  divorce  +  -ible.'] 

Sninc  as  divorcetiblc. 
divorcive  (di-v6r'siv),  a.     [<  divorce  +  -jve.] 
Having  power  to  divorce. 
All  the  divorcive  engines  in  lieaven  and  earth. 

Milton,  Divorce,  i.  8. 

divot  (div'ot),  It.  [Sc.  and  North.  E.,  also  writ- 
ten divet,  and  diffat  and  iu  different  form  do- 


1709 

watt;  origin  obscure.]  A  piece  of  turf;  a 
square  sod,  of  a  kind  used  to  cover  roofs,  build 
outhouses,  etc. 

The  old  shepherd  was  sitting  on  his  dtiiot-seat  without 
the  door  mending  a  shoe.  Uoffc/,  Brownie,  ii.  IXi. 

FaU  and  divot.    Sce/<iii2. 

divoto  (ile-vo'to),  It.  [It.,<  L.  devotus,  devout : 
sec  ill  runt,  and  devote,  o.]  In  Hi«sic,  devout ; 
grave ;  solemn. 

divot-spade  (div'ot-spiid),  h.  A  spade  for  cut- 
ting divots  orsods,  havinga  semicircular  blade, 
like  a  chopping-knife,  and  a  long  wooden 
handle  witli  a  crutch-head. 

di'VUlgate  (di-\nil'gat),  V.  t.  [<  L.  divulffatii.'i, 
pp.  of  divuli/are,  make  common,  di\-ulge:  see 
dividgc.']     To  spread  abroad ;  i)ublish.    [Rare.] 

It  were  very  perillons  to  dyuul;iate  that  noble  scyence 
to  commune  people,  not  lenied  in  lyberall  sciences  and 
philosophy.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  Castle  of  Health,  iv. 

diVTllgatet  (di-vid'gat),  a.  [<  L.  divulgatus, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]     Published. 

Pacienee  and  sufferaunce,  by  which  the  fayth  was  dy- 
uulgate  and  spred  almost  thorowe  the  worlde  in  litel 
while.  Sir  T.  More,  Works,  p.  110. 

divulgation  (div-tU-ga'shon),  n.  [=  F.  divul- 
gation =  fSp.  diridgacion  =  Pg.  diridgai;ao  —  It. 
divtdga-ioiie,  <  LL.  divitlgatio{ii-),  <  Ij.  divid- 
gare,  pp.  divttlgatii.f,  make  common:  see  di- 
vulge.'] The  act  of  spreading  abroad  or  pub- 
lishing. [Rare.] 
Secrecy  hath  no  lesse  use  then  divulgation. 

Bp.  Hall,  Lazarus  Raised. 

divulgatory  (di-'vul'ga-to-ri),  a.  [<  divulgate 
+ -ory.]   Publishing;  making  known.  [Rare.] 

Nothing  really  is  so  self-publishing,  so  divubrator!/,iiii 
thought.       h'mer^on,  .Speech,  Free  Keligious  Association. 

divulge  (di-vulj'),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  divulged, 
jipr.  divulging.  [=  F.  dividguer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
divulgar  =  It.  divulgarc,  <  L.  divulgare,  make 
common,  spread  among  the  people,  publish,  < 
di-  for  dis-,  apart,  +  vulgare,  make  public,  < 
vidgus,  the  common  people:  see  vulgar.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  make  public;  send  or  scatter 
abroad ;  publish.  [Obsolete  or  archaic  in  the 
general  sense.] 

of  the  benefite  and  commodity  wherof  there  was  a  hook 
diindged  in  Print  not  many  years  since. 

Coryal,  Crudities,  I.  82. 

After  this  the  Queen  commanded  another  Proclamation 
to  be  divulged.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  3. 

Specifically — 2.  To  tell  or  make  known,  as 
something  before  private  or  secret ;  reveal ; 
disclose;  declare  openly. 

His  fate  makes  table  talk,  divulg'd  with  scorn. 
And  he,  a  jest,  into  his  grave  is  liorne. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  i.  218. 

It  would  be  endless  to  describe  the  different  sensations 
of  both  families,  when  I  divulged  the  news  of  our  mis- 
fortune. Goldmnith,  Vicar,  ii. 

St.  To  declare  by  a  public  act ;  proclaim. 
God  .  .  .  marks 
The  just  man,  and  divulges  him  through  heaven. 

Millon,  P.  R.,  iii.  03. 

4t.  To  impart,  as  a  gift  or  faculty ;  confer  gen- 
erally. 

Think  the  same  vouchsafed 
To  cattle  and  each  beaat ;  which  would  not  bo 
To  them  made  common,  and  dimtlg'd. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  viii.  683. 

=  Syn.  2.  To  let  out,  disclose,  betray,  impart,  communi- 
cate. 

Il.t  intrans.  To  become  public;  be  made 
known;  become  visible. 

To  keep  it  [disease]  from  divulging,  let  it  feed 
Even  on  the  pith  of  life.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  1. 

divulgement  (di-vulj'nient),  n.  [=  It.  divulgn- 
niento;  as  divulge  +  -incut.]  The  act  of  di- 
vulging.    [Rare.]     Imp.  Diet. 

divulgence  (iH-vnl'jens),  ».  [<  divulge  +  -encc] 
A  making  known;  a  divulging;  revelation. 
[Rare] 

The  Chancellor,  in  particular,  was  highly  incensed  at 
therfii>K(.'7ciici'  of  his  threat  to  throw  himself  into  the  arms 
of  France  in  the  event  of  his  advances  being  rejected  l>y 
Kiigbiiid.  Lowe,  Pismarck,  II.  244. 

divulger  (di-vul'j6r), )(.  One  who  or  that  which 
divulges  or  reveals. 

We  find  that  false  priest  Watson  and  arch  traitor  Percy 
to  have  been  the  first  devisers  and  divulgerit  of  this  scan- 
dalous rcpiu-t.        Stale  Trialu,  Gunpowder  I'lot,  an.  llMM-. 

divulset  (di-vuls'),  V.  t.  [<  Jj.  divulsu.'i,  pp.  of 
divcllcrc,  tear  asunder:  see  divcl^.]  To  pull 
or  tear  apart  or  away  ;  rend. 

Vaines,  svncwes,  arteries,  why  crack  yec  not  ? 
Hurst  ami  dimil'st  with  anguish  of  my  griefe. 

Marslon,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  I,,  i,  1. 

di'vulsion  (di-vtil'shon),  n.  [=  V.  divultion  = 
Pg.  diviiUdo  =  It.  di'iiulsionc,  <  L.  divulsiofji-),  a 


dizzy 

tearing  asunder,  <  divellerc,  pp.  dix^ulsus,  tear 
asunder:  see  dircl".]  The  act  of  pulling  or 
plucking  away;  a  rending  asunder;  violent 
separation. 

Water  and  massy  bodies  move  to  the  centre  of  the 
earth;  but  rather  than  to  suffer  a  diviilsion  in  the  con- 
tinuance of  nature,  they  will  move  upwards. 

Bacon,  .-Vdvancemeiit  of  Learning,  ii.  265. 

The  divulsi'on  of  a  good  handful  of  hair.  Laiuior. 

On  the  divuhiiin  of  Belgium  from  Holland,  in  1831,  the 
treaty  of  separation  again  provided  for  the  free  naviga- 
tion of  this  river  [the  Scheldt). 

Wo'dseg,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  58. 

divulsivet  (di-\-id'siv),  a.      [<  L.  divuhus,  pp. 

of   divrllere,  tear  apart  (see  divel"),  +  -ire.] 

Tending  to  pull  or  tear  asunder;  rending.    Bj). 

Ill  til. 
divulsor  (di-'vul'sor),  «.     [XL.,  <  L.  divulsun, 

pp.  of  divellerc,  tear  apart :   see  divcl^.]     In 

aurg.,  an  insti-ument  for  the  forcible  dilatation 

of  a  passage. 
di'Wan  (ili-'n'an'),  n.    Same  as  divan, 
diwani  (di-wan'i),  n.    Same  as  dewani. 
dizaint  (di-zan'),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  di- 

^aijne;  <  P.  di:ttin,  <  dii,  ten,  <  L.  decent  =  E. 

ten.]    A  poem  of  ten  stanzas,  each  of  ten  lines. 

Davies. 

.Strephon  again  began  this  dizain. 

Sir  P.  Sidtiey,  Arcadia,  p.  217. 
The  Assoile  at  large  moralized,  in  three  Dizaynes. 

Puttenham,  Partheniades. 

dize  (diz).  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  di::ed,  ppr.  dizing. 

[E.  dial.,  also  rfi.se  .•  see  di:cn.]     To  dizen  (in 

def.  1).     [Prov.  Eng.] 
dizen  (diz'n  or  (h'zn),  v.  t.      [Earlj-  mod.  E. 

dincn,  dijsi/n  ;  not  found  iu  ME.,  but  appar.  ult. 

<  AS.  *rfi.<c,  E.  dial.  *di:en,  dyson  (=  LG.  diesse), 

the  bunch  of  flax  on  a  distaff,  whence  in  comp. 

AS.  dissta'f,  distcef,  distaff:  see  distaff.     Cf.  6e- 

dizen.]     1.  To  dress  with  flax  for  spinning,  as 

a  distaff. 

I  dysyn  a  distaffe,  I  put  the  fia.x  upon  it  to  spin. 

Palsgrave. 

2.  To  dress  with  clothes;  attire;  deck;  bedizen. 

Come,  Doll,  Doll,  dizen  me. 

Fletclier,  Monsieur  Thomas,  iv.  6. 

Like  a  tragedy  queen  he  has  dizen'd  her  out. 

Goldsmith,  Retaliation,  L  67. 

dizzf  (diz),  V.  t.  [Developed  from  dic:y.]  To 
astonish;  puzzle;  make  dizzy. 

Now  he  [Rozinante]  is  dizzed  with  the  continual  circles 
of  the  stables,  which  are  ever  approached  but  never  en- 
tered. Gayton,  Notes  on  Don  Quixote. 

dizzardt  (diz'iird),  w.  [Also  written  disard, 
disard :  <  diz;:y,  foolish,  +  -ard.  Cf.  rfo^nrd.j 
A  blockhead. 

How  many  poor  scholars  have  lost  their  wits,  or  be- 
come dizards.'  Burton,  Anat.  of  Slel.,  p.  188. 

He  that  cannot  personate  the  wise-man  well  amongst 
wizards,  let  him  learn  to  play  the  fool  amongst  dizzardx. 
Campion,  Chapman,  and  Beaumont,  Mask  of  the  Middle 
[Temple  and  Lincoln's  Inn. 

dizzardlyt  (diz'iird-li),  a.  [<  di::ard  +  -ly^.] 
Like  a  dizzard  or  blockhead. 


Where's  this  prating  asse,  this  dizzardly  foole? 

JL  Wilson,  Cobbler's  Prophecy,  sig 


A,  4. 


dizzen  (diz'n),  n.  [Sc.  var.  of  do;:en.]  A  dozen; 
specifically,  a  dozen  cuts  of  yarn.    [Scotch.] 

A  country  girl  at  her  wheel. 

Her  dizzen'a  done,  she's  unco  weel. 

Bums,  The  Twa  Dogs. 

dizzily   (diz'i-li),   adv.     In    a  dizzy  or  giddy 

iiiniiner. 

dizziness  (diz'i-nes),ji.  [<  dic'y  + -iics.t.]  Gid- 
diness;  a  whirling  in  the  head;  vertigo. 

dizzue  (diz'i'i),  V.  i. ;  pret.  ami  pp.  di:::ued,  ppr. 
di:::uing.  [E.  dial.  (Corn.).]  To  break  down 
or  mine  away  the  "country"  on  one  side  of  a 
small  and  rich  lode,  so  that  this  may  afterward 
be  taken  down  clean  and  fi'ee  from  waste.  Also 
spelled  rf/.v,s'»f,  and  occasionally  ddiu.  I'rycc. 
[Cornwall,  Eng.] 

dizzy  (diz'i),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dizzie;  < 
ME.  dyn!/,  dysi,  disi,  rf«,«_v,  du.ii,  <  AS.  di/sig,  dy- 
scg,  foolish,  stupid  (also  as  a  noun,  foolishness, 
stupidity),  =  Jll>.  duysigit,  dcusigli,  foolish,  stu- 
pid, giddy.  =  Fries.  //«,'.'/;/  =  ML(!.  rf».v(',-/i.  fool- 
ish, stupid,  LG.  diisig,  dilsig  (>l!.  dial,  ilii.fig), 
giddy;  also  in  comp.,  AS.  "dy.tiglic,  dysclic,  dys- 
llc,  foolish,  stupid,  =  D.  dtiizclig  =  LG.  dtise- 
lig,  dussclig,  dii.-iclig,  >  G.  (chiefly  dial.)  dusilig, 
dttssclig,  liiisclig,  ttiisrlicht,  diixlig,  du.'^lielit.  gid- 
dy; with  sulTix  -lie,  LG.  -lig,  G.  -licli,  ]>nrlly  ac- 
com.  ill  LG.  and  (i.  to  -ig  (as  if  <  'du.irl  +  -ig), 
whence  the  later  noun,  LG.  dit.tcl,  >  G.  rf«,s'e/, 
dti.iscl,  giddiness,  vertigo  (>  MD.  dui/selcn,  D. 
duizclen  =  LG.  diisclii,  dusscin,   >  6.  duselti, 


dizzy 

dusseln,  be  giddy),  <  *dus,  *diis  (prob.  con- 
nected with  MHG.  tore,  tor,  6.  thor,  tor,  a  fool), 
which  may  be  regarded  as  a  contr.  of  "dwas, 
AS.  dwws  =  MD.  dwaes,  D.  dwaas,  foolish.  The 
Dan.  dosig,  drowsy,  belongs  rather  to  the  root 
of  do::e :  see  dose  and  daze.  The  sense  of  '  gid- 
dy' is  not  found  before  mod.  E.,  and  the  word  is 
scarcely  found  at  all  in  later  ME.  Hence  dizzii. 
v.,  and  dizzard.'\     If.  Foolish ;  stupid. 

Thau  waxes  his  hert  hard  and  hevy, 
And  his  head  feble  and  dysy. 

Bampole,  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  770. 

Ase  ditsie  men  and  adoted  doth.     Ancren  Riwle,  p.  222. 

2.  Giddy ;  having  a  sensation  of  whirling  in  the 
head,  with  instability  or  proneness  to  fall ;  ver- 
tiginous. 

'Tis  looking  downward  makes  one  dizzy. 

Broicning,  Old  Pictures  iu  Florence. 

3.  Causing  giddiness :  as,  a  dizzy  height. 

How  fearful 
And  dizzy  'tis,  to  cast  cue's  eyes  so  low ! 

Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  6. 

So,  with  painful  steps  we  climb 
Up  the  dizzy  ways  of  time. 

Whittier,  ily  Dream. 

4.  Arising  from  or  caused  by  giddiness. 

A  dizzy  mist  of  darkness  swims  around.  Pitt, 

5.  Giddy;  thoughtless;  heedless. 

What  followers,  what  retinue  canst  thou  gain, 

Or  at  thy  heels  the  dizzy  multitude, 

Longer  than  thou  canst  feed  them  on  thy  cost? 

ilUton,  P.  R.,  ii.  420. 

dizzy  (diz'i),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dizzied,  ppr.  diz- 
zying. [<  ME.  "dysien,  dfsien,  <  AS.  dysigian, 
dysegian,  dysigan,  dysian,  be  foolish,  act  or  talk 
foolishly  (=  OPries.  dusia,  be  dizzy) ;  from  the 
adj.]  I.t  intrans.  To  be  foolish;  act  foolishly. 
n.  trans.  To  make  giddy ;  confuse. 

If  the  jangling  of  thy  bells  had  not  dizzied  thy  under- 
standing. Scott,  Ivanhoe,  ii. 

Merrily,  merrily  whirled  the  wheels  of  the  dizzying  dances 
Under  the  orchard-trees  and  down  the  path  to  the  mea- 
dows. Longfellow,  Evangeline,  i.  4. 

djebel,  n.     See  jebel. 

djereed,  djerrid,  n.    See  jereed,  jerrid. 

djiggetai,  ?j.     See  dziggetai. 

djinn,  djinnee.     See  jinn,  jiittiee. 

djolan  (jo'lan),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  The  native  name 
of  the  year-bird,  Buceros  plicatns,  a  hombill 
with  a  white  tail  and  a  plicated  membrane  at 
the  base  of  the  beak,  inhabiting  the  Sunda 
islands,  Malacca,  etc. 

D-link  (de'link),  «.  In  mining,  a  flat  iron  bar 
suspended  by  chains  iu  a  shaft  so  that  it  may 
be  raised  or  lowered  at  pleasure,  and  used  to 
support  a  man  engaged  in  making  repairs  or 
changes  in  the  pit-work.  The  man  sits  on  the 
bar,  and  is  supported  in  part  by  a  strap  which 
goes  round  his  body  imder  the  arms. 

D.  M.  In  music,  an  abbreviation  of  destra  maiw 
(which  see). 

D.  M.,  D.  Mus.  Abbreviations  of  Doctor  of 
Music. 

doi  (do),  V. ;  pres.  ind.  1  do,  2  doest  or  dost  (you 
do),  3  ches,  doeth,  or  doth,  pi.  do;  pret.  did,  pp. 
done,  ppr.  doing.  The  forms  doth  and  dost  are 
confined  almost  entirely  to  the  auxiliary  use ; 
doeth  and  doest  are  never  auxiliary.  1(a)  Inf. 
do,  early  mod.  E.  also  doe,  doo,  dooe,  archaically 
don,  done  (pres.  ind.  1  do,  early  mod.  E.  also  doe, 
doo  ;  2  dost,  doest,  early  mod.  E.  also  doost;  3  does, 
early  mod.  E.  also  dooes,  do's;  doth,  doeth,  early 
mod.  E.  also  dooth),  <  ME.  do,  doo, with  inf.  suffix 
don,  doon,  done  (pres.  ind.  1  do,  2  dost,  dest,  3 
doth,  deth,  pi.  do,  don,  doon,  earlier  (foW(),  <  AS. 
don  (pres.  ind.  1  do,  2  dest,  3  deth,  pi.  doth)  =  OS. 
don,  duon,  duan,  doan  =  OFries.  dua  =  D.  doen 
=  MLG.  LG.  don  =  OHG.  ton,  tuon,  tuan,  tuen, 
loan,  MHG.  tuon,  G.  tun,  thun  (not  in  Scand.  or 
Goth,  except  as  in  pret.  sufiBx,  Goth,  -da,  subj. 
-dedjau,  =  Icel.  -dha,  -da,  -ta  =  Sw.  -de  =  Dan. 
-de  =  AS.  -de,  E.  -d,  -ed:  see  -ed^);  (b)  pret. 
did  {2d  pers.  sing,  didst,  didest,  diddest),  <  ME. 
did,  dyd,  dide,  dyde,  dede,  dude,  pi.  dide,  diden, 
dyden,  deden,  duden,  <  AS.  dide,  dyde,  pi.  didon, 
dydon  =  OS.  deda,  pi.  dedun,  datjun  =  OFries. 
dede,  pi.  deden  =  D.  deed  =  lilLG.  LG.  dede,  pi. 
dedi-n  =  OHG.  teta,  pi.  (3)  idtun,  MHG.  tete,  tate, 
pi.  taten,  G.  tat,  that,  pi.  taten,  thatcn  (in  Scand. 
and  Goth,  only  as  pi-et.  suffix',  Goth,  -da,  pi.  (3) 
-dedun:  see  above):  this  pret.  form  being  a  re- 
duplication of  the  present  stem  (of.  the  redu- 
plicated forms  of  the  present  in  Gr.  and  Skt.), 
and  the  only  form  in  mod.  Teut.  which  retains 
■visible  traces  of  that  method  of  indicating  past 
time  (this  pret.  did,  used  in  the  earliest  Teut. 


1710 

as  a  suffix  to  form  the  pret.  of  verbs  then 
formed,  became  reduced  in  Goth,  to  -da,  in  AS. 
to  -de,  in  E.  to  -d,  usually  treated  as  -ed,  with  the 
preceding  stera-vowel :  see  -erfl) ;  (e)  pp.  done,  < 
ME.  don,  doon,  or  i-don,  y-don,  often  without  the 
suffix  do,  doo,  i-do,  y-do,  <  AS.  gedon  =  OS.  don, 
duan,  dan  =  OFries.  den,  dan  =  D.  gedaan  = 
MLG.  geddn,  LG.  daan  =  OHG.  tan,  MHG.  getan, 
G.  getan,  gethan;  (d)  ppr.  doing,  <  ME.  doinge, 
earlier doende,  doande,<.  AS.  ddndc=  OS. OFries. 
*duand  (not  found)  =  OHG.  tuont,  MHG.  tuend, 
G.  tuetid,  thuend:  a  widely  extended  Indo-Euro- 
pean root,  'do,  make,  put,'  =  L.  -dere,  put,  in 
comp.  abdere,  put  away  (see  abditire),  condere, 
put  together,  put  up  (see  condite,  condiment), 
abs-condere,  put  away,  hide  (see  abscond),  in- 
dere,  put  upon,  impose,  subdere,  put  under,  sub- 
stitute (see  sttbdititious),  credere,  trust  (see  cre- 
dit) (the  L.  verb  being  merged  in  form  and  sense 
with  rfaj'c,  in  comp.  -dere,  give:  see  da^fl),  =Gr. 
■y'  *fc,  *0r/,  in  reduplicated  pres.  ridivai,  ind. 
Tiffr/fii,  put,  place,  f)c/ia,  a  thing  laid  down,  a  prop- 
osition, theme,  6eaic,  a  putting,  position,  thesis, 
8r/Kri,  a  case,  etc.  (see  theme,  thesis,  theca,  antith- 
esis, etc.),  =  OBulg.  deti,  deyati  =  Slov.  dyati, 
put,  lay,  say,  etc.  (being  widely  developed  iu 
the  Slav,  tongues),  =  Lith.  deti  =  Lett,  det,  put, 
lay,  =  OPers.  -y/  da  =  Skt.  V  dhd  (pres.  da- 
dhdmi),  put,  lay.  Tlie  orig.  sense  'put'  appears 
especially  in  the  compounds,  originally  eon- 
tractions,  of  do  with  a  following  adverb,  name- 
ly, don  (<  do  on),  doff  (<  do  off),  dout  (<  do  out), 
dup  (<  do  up).  Peculiar  inf.  forms,  consisting 
of  do  combined  with  the  prepositional  sign,  ap- 
pear as  nouns  in  ado  and  to-do.  Deriv.  deed, 
doom,  deem,  -dom,  etc.  Of.  do2.  The  uses  of 
do,  as  a  verb  expressing  almost  any  kind  of  ac- 
tivity, are  so  various,  and  are  involved  in  so 
many  idiomatic  constructions,  that  a  complete 
discrimination  and  exhibition  of  them  in  strict 
sequence  is  impossible,  the  coloring  of  the  verb 
being  largely  due  to  its  context.]  I,  trans.  1. 
To  put ;  place ;  lay.  [The  use  of  the  word  in  this 
sense  is  now  obsolete,  except  in  combination  with  certain 
adverbs  in  some  idiomatic  phrases,  as  do  away,  do  away 
with,  do  up,  (See  phrases  below.)  In  composition  it  ap- 
pears in  the  existing  words  don  (do  on)  and  dujf  {do  off), 
and  in  the  obsolete  words  dout  ((to  out)  and  dup  (do  uji). 
All  the  examples  given  show  obsolete  uses  except  the 
fourth  and  last :  do  to  death  has  held  its  ground  in  litera- 
ture as  an  archaic  expression.] 

He  hit  [the  body]  wolde  do  in  golde. 

Eleven  Thousand  Virffiiis  (Early  Eng.  Poems, 
[ed.  Funiivall),  I.  154. 
To  Crist 
That  don  was  on  the  tre.     Sir  Trigtrem,  i.  3(i. 

The  gode  erle  of  Warwik  was  don  to  the  suerd  [sword]. 
Langtoft's  Chronicle  (ed.  Heame),  p.  47. 

He  dwie  to  deth  deliuerli  ftue  gode  knigtes. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3427. 
And  for  he  wald  tell  no  resoun. 
He  was  don^  in  depe  dungeouu, 
And  thore  he  lay  in  mirknes  grete. 

Holy  Koud  (E.  E.  T.  ,S.),  p.  93. 

In  that  place  ther  be  done 
Holy  bones  mony  on. 
Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  116. 

Lady  Maisry  did  on  her  green  mantle, 
Took  her  purse  in  lier  hand. 

Chil  Ether  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  300). 

Who  should  do  the  duke  to  death  ? 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii,  2. 

2.  To  perform;  execute;  achieve;  carry  out; 
effect  by  action  or  exertion;  bring  to  pass  by 
procedure  of  any  kind:  as,  he  has  nothing  to 
do ;  to  do  a  man's  work ;  to  do  errands ;  to  do 
good. 

This  Josaphathe  was  Kyng  of  that  Contree,  and  was 
converted  by  an  Heremyte,  that  was  a  worthi  man,  and 
dide  moche  gode.  Maruleville,  lYavels,  p.  JHJ. 

"  Certeyn,"  quod  she,  "  I  will  gladly  do  your  counsel]." 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  8. 

And  Ther  fast  by  ys  the  Place  wher  kyng  David  dyd 
penaunce.  Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel],  p.  36. 

.Six  days  slialt  thou  labour  and  do  all  thy  work.  Ex.  xx.  9. 

A  miracle  is,  in  the  nature  of  it,  somewhat  d<me  for  tlie 
conversion  of  intldels ;  it  is  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  be- 
lieve, but  to  them  that  believe  not. 

Bp.  Atterhury,  Sermons,  II.  i. 

Take  this  one  rule  of  life  and  you  never  will  rue  it — 
'Tis  but  do  your  own  duty  and  hold  your  own  tongue. 

Lowell,  Blonde]. 

It  is  more  shameful  to  do  a  wrong  than  to  receive  a 
wrong.  Sumner,  True  Grandeur  of  Nations. 

3.  To  treat  or  act  in  regard  to  (an  object)  so 
as  to  perform  or  effect  the  action  required  by 
the  nature  of  the  case :  as,  to  do  (transact) 
business  with  one;  to  do  (dress)  the  hair;  to 
do  (cook)  the  meat  thoroughly;  to  do  (visit 
and  see  the  sights  of)  a  country;  do  (trim)  my 


do 

beard  first;  be  sure  and  do  (make)  the  shoes 
th'st ;  to  do  (work  out)  a  problem  in  arithmetie. 
In  this  use,  do  is  the  most  comprehensive  of 
verbs,  as  it  may  assert  any  kind  of  action. 

Many  of  them  will,  as  soone  as  the  Sunne  riseth,  light 
from  their  horses,  turning  themselues  to  the  South,  and 
will  lay  their  gownes  before  them,  with  tlleir  swords  & 
beads,  and  so  standing  vpriglit  doe  their  holy  things. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  390. 

All  y«  expences  of  y«  Leyden  people  [were]  done  by 
others  in  his  absence. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  288. 

You  really  have  do7ie  your  hair  in  a  more  heavenly  style 
than  ever :  you  mischievous  creature,  do  you  want  to  at- 
tract everybody?    Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  p.  51. 

We  had  two  brave  dishes  of  meat,  one  of  fish,  a  carp 
and  some  other  fishes,  as  well  done  as  ever  I  eat  any. 

Pepys,  Diary,  March  2,  1660. 
When  he  [Johnson]  wrote  for  publication,  he  did  his 
sentences  out  of  English  into  .Johnsonese. 

Maeaulay,  Boswell's  Life  of  .TohnsoD. 

It  was  a  lovely  afternoon  in  July  that  a  party  of  Eastern 
tourists  rode  into  Five  Forks.  They  had  just  done  the 
Valley  of  Big  Things.         Bret  Barte,  Fool  of  Five  Forks. 

Another  wTote:  "I  cannot  understand  why  you  do 
l>Tics  so  badly."    R,  L.  Stevenson,  A  College  Magazine,  i. 

4.  To  perform  some  act  imparting  or  causing 
(some  effect  or  result),  or  manifesting  (some  in- 
tention, purpose,  or  feeling) ;  afford  or  cause 
by  action,  or  as  a  consequence  of  action;  cause; 
effect;  render;  offer;  show:  with  a  direct  ob- 
ject, and  an  indirect  object  preceded  by  to  or 
for,  or  itself  preceding  the  direct  object:  as, 
to  do  good  to  one's  neighbor;  to  do  reverence 
to  a  superior;  to  do  a  favor /or  a  friend  ;  to  do 
homage  for  land,  as  a  vassal ;  he  has  done  you  a 
great  favor;  to  do  a  patron  honor  or  credit;  to 
do  a  person  harm  or  wrong. 

But  the  Comaynz  chaced  him  out  of  the  Contree,  and 
diden  hym  meche  Sorwe.  Maiuleville,  Travels,  p.  37. 

He  waved  indifferently  "twixt  doing  them  neither  good 
nor  harm.  Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  2. 

But  yesterday,  the  word  of  Csesar  might 
Have  stood  against  the  world  ;  now  lies  he  there, 
.\ud  none  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence. 

Shak.,  J.  C,  iii.  2. 

You  are  treacherous, 
And  come  to  do  me  mischief. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  ii.  2. 

Their  [the  Hansiatic  League's]  want  of  a  Protector  did 
do  them  some  Prejudice  in  that  famous  Difference  they 
had  with  our  Queen.  Howell,  Letters,  I.  vL  3. 

This  had  been  to  do  too  great  force  to  our  assent,  which 
ought  to  be  free  and  voluntary. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  x. 

It  is  a  very  good  office  one  man  does  another,  when  he 
tells  him  the  manner  of  his  being  pleased. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  Itsi. 
As  it  were  a  duty  done  to  the  tomb. 
To  be  friends  for  her  sake,  to  be  reconciled. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xix. 

5.'  To  bring  to  a  conclusion ;  complete;  finish: 
as,  the  business  being  done,  the  meeting  ad- 
journed. 

Thys  don,  we  passed  owt  of  the  Vestre,  and  so  to  the  hye 
Auter.  Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  11. 

It  is  not  so  soone  done  as  said. 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Peddlers  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  245), 

As  when  the  Pris'ner  at  the  bar  has  done 

His  tongue's  last  Plea.    J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  71. 

6t.  To  deliver ;  convey. 

Foiu-e  or  fine  times  he  yawns  ;  and  leaning-on 
His  (Lob-like)  elbowe,  hears  This  Message  don^ 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  it.  The  Vocation. 

May  one  that  is  a  herald,  and  a  prince, 
Do  a  fair  message  to  his  kinglv  ears? 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  i.  3. 

He  injoyn'd  me 
To  do  unto  you  his  most  kinde  commends. 

Heywood,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness. 

7t.  To  impart ;  give ;  grant ;  afford. 

Do  me  sikernesse  thereto,  seis  Joseph  thenne. 

./oseph  of  Arimathie,  1.  623. 

To  contrite  hertis  I  do  remission. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  IU. 
It  dooth  US  coumfort  on  thee  to  calle. 

Hymns  to  Virgin.,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  19. 

8.  To  serve. 

I  went  and  bought  a  common  riding-cloak  for  myself, 
to  save  my  best.  It  cost  but  30s.,  and  will  do  my  turn 
mighty  well.  Pepys,  Diary.  II.  415. 

9.  To  put  forth;  use  in  effecting  something; 
exert :  as,  I  will  do  my  endeavor  in  your  behalf ; 
do  your  best. 

Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me.    2  Tim.  iv.  9. 
After  him  many  good  and  godly  men,  di\ine  spirits, 
liave  done  their  endeavors,  and  still  do. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  6-26. 

10+.  To  cause;  make:  with  an  object  and  an 
infinitive:  as,  "do  him  come,"  Paston  Letters, 
1474-85  (that  is,  cause  him  to  come). 


I 


do 

For  Bhe,  that  doth  me  all  this  wo  endnre, 
Ne  rekketh  never  whether  I  synke  or  flete. 

Chaucer,  Knight'H  Tale,  1.  1538. 
From  lerusalem  he  dede  hem  come 
Into  the  holy  place  of  Rome. 

Political  Poejns,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  12". 

But  ye  knowe  not  the  cause  why,  but  yef  I  do  yow  to 
vndirstonde.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  632. 

Then  on  his  brest  his  victor  foote  he  thrust : 
With  that  he  cryde ;  "  Mercy !  doe  me  not  dye." 

Speruer,  F.  Q.,  II.  V.  12. 

Moreover,  brethren,  we  do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  liestowed  on  the  churchea  of  Macedonia. 

2  Cor.  viii.  1. 

lit.  To  cause:  with  an  infinitive  (without  ?o) : 
as,  he  did  make  (that  is,  he  caused  to  make) ; 
"to  do  make  a  castell,"  I'afsfirai'c,  1530  (that  is, 
to  cause  to  make  a  castle,  or  to  cause  a  castle 
to  be  made  or  erected). 

He  estward  hath  upon  the  gate  above. 
In  worschipe  of  Venus,  goddesse  of  Love, 
Don  make  an  auter  and  an  oratorye. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1047. 

And  he  founde  wyth  him  one  his  sone  of  the  age  of  ten 
Teres  whom  he  dyde  doo  baptyse.  and  lyfte  him  fro  the 
fonte.  Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  163. 

12.  To  hoax;  cheat;  swindle;  humhug;  over- 
reach :  as,  to  do  a  man  out  of  his  money.  [Fa- 
miliar slang.]  —  13t.  To  outdo,  as  in  hghting ; 
beat;  overcome. 

I  have  dune  the  Jew,  and  am  in  good  health. 

Ji.  Humphreys. 
To  do  away,  (at)  To  give  up ;  lay  aside.  Chaucer,  (h) 
To  put  away ;  remove ;  annul ;  abolish  ;  obliterate :  now 
usually  in  the  form  to  do  away  with. 

It  [praise]  is  the  most  excellent  part  of  our  religious 
worship ;  enduring  to  eternity  after  the  rest  shall  be  done 
away.  &p.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  i. 

Time's  wasting  hand  has  done  away 
The  simple  Cross  of  Sybil  Grey. 

Scott,  Marmion,  vi.  37. 

To  do  (a  person)  brown.    See  broim. 

Why  they'll  laugh  at  and  quiz  us  all  over  the  town, 
We  are  all  of  us  done  so  uncon)monly  brown  1 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  287. 
To  do  duty  for,  to  take  the  place  of ;  act  as  a  substitute 
for.— To  do  no  curat,  to  do  no  force.  See  the  nouns.— 
To  do  one  cheert.  See  c/ipcri.- To  do  one  proud,  to 
make  one  feel  proud :  as,  sir,  you  rf"  me  proud.  [Colloq. 
or  jocular.)— To  do  one  rlghtt,  to  do  one  reasont,  to 
pledge  one  in  drinking. 

Do  me  riyht, 

And  dub' me  knight. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  3  (song). 

Your  master's  health,  sir, 
I'll  do  you  reason,  sir. 

Tuke,  Adventures  of  Five  Hours. 

To  do  one's  business,  to  do  one's  diligence.    See  the 
nouns.— To  do  over,    (.a)  To  repeat  the  doing  of;  per- 
form again  :  as,  do  your  exercise  oKer.    {b)  To  coat,  as 
with  paint ;  smear.    [Rare.] 
Boats  .  .  .  dom  over  with  a  kind  of  slimy  stuff.    De/oe. 

To  do  the  business  for.  See  business. — To  do  to  death. 

See  death.  — To  do  up.  (at)  To  put  up ;  raise ;  open.  See 
dujK 

Up  the  wyndow  dide  he  hastily. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  613. 

(6)  To  wrap  and  tie  up,  as  a  pai-cel :  as,  do  up  these  books 
neatly,  and  send  them  off  at  once,  (c)  To  dress  and  fas- 
ten, as  the  hair. 

It  is  easy  to  be  merry  and  good-humored  when  one's 
new  dress  tits  exiiuisitely,  and  one's  hair  hasn't  been  frac- 
tious in  the  doing  up. 

Mrs.  Whitney,  Leslie  (Joldthwaite,  iv. 

(d)  To  freshen,  as  a  room  with  paint,  paper,  anil  uphol- 
stery, or  a  garment  by  remodeling. 

\n  old  black  coat  which  I  have  had  done,  up,  and  smart- 
ened with  metal  buttons  and  a  velvet  collar. 

Shelley,  in  Dowden,  I.  389. 

(«)  To  iron,  or  starch  and  iron  :  as,  a  laundress  who  does 
up  muslins  well.  — TO  dO  With,  (n)  To  effect  or  acconi- 
plish  through  employment  or  disposal  of:  as,  I  don't 
know  what  to  do  with  myself,  or  with  my  leisure. 

There  dwellen  godo  folk  and  reaonable,  and  manye 
Cristenc  men  anionges  hem,  that  ben  so  riche,  that  thei 
wyte  not  what  to  dime  with  hire  Gotles. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  300. 

What  will  He  Do  xvith  It?  [title  of  a  book].         Bulwer. 
(b)  To  have  concern  or  business  with  ;  deal  with  :  get  on 
with  :  as,  I  can  do  nothing  with  this  obstinate  felloM-.  - 
•To  have  to  do  ■with,  to  have  concern  or  connection  with. 
What  have  Itodo  with  you  ?  2  Sam.  xvl.  10. 

All  things  arc  naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him 
with  wlumi  we  have  to  do.  Heb.  iv.  13. 

I  vow,  Amintor,  I  will  never  eat. 
Or  drink,  or  sleep,  or  have  to  do  ivith  that 
That  may  preserve  life. 

Beau,  and  PL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  v.  4. 
Danqle.  Wliat  has  a  woman  to  do  with  politics,  Mrs. 
Dangle  V  ,     ^ 

Mrs.  Danqle.  Alul  what  hare  you  to  do  with  the  theatre, 
Mr.  Dangle'?  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

What's  to  do  here?  what  is  the  matter  here?  what  Is 
all  this  about'? 

Whafa  to  do  here,  Thomas  Tapster  ?    Let's  withdraw. 
Shak.,  M.  forM.,1.  '2. 


doab 

For  deeds  doe  die,  how  ever  noblle  donne. 
And  thoughts  of  men  do  as  themselves  decay. 

Siienser,  Ruins  of  Time,  I.  400. 

}io8.  My  lord,  you  once  did  love  me. 

Ham.  So  I  do  still,  by  these  pickers  and  stealers. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  Iii.  2. 

This  just  reproach  their  virtue  does  excite.  Dryden. 
2.'  Do,  being  capable  of  denoting  any  kind  of 
action  required  by  the  circumstances  in  con- 
nection with  which  it  is  used,  is  often  employed 
as  a  substitute  for  the  principal  verb,  or  for  the 
whole  clause  directly  dependent  upon  it,  to 
Lonafetlou',  Psalm  of  Life,  ayojj  repetition  :  as,  conduct  your  business  on 
2.  To  act  or  behave  ;  conduct  one's  self :  vrith  sound  principles;  so  long  as  you  fto,  you  are  safe, 
adverbial  adiuncts  indicating  manner  of  act-     In  .such  an  expression  there  is  an  ellipsis  either  of  the  prin- 

iiiD--  n«   to  //<!  wbII  Viv  n  innii  "^'P"'  *'<"'b  or  of  this,  that,  these  thiiiqs,  so,  etc. :  as,  I  m- 

mg.  as,  to  (10  well  Dy  a  man.  ^^^^j  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  ,j,,^  j,  j  ,,^  „^j  j.^„  „.,j  ^„^,„.  ,,„„.  j„  ^^t- 


1711 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  act;  be  in  action ;  be  ac- 
tive in  performing  or  accomplishing;  exert 
one's  self  in  relation  to  something. 

Doing  is  activity,  and  he  will  still  be  doiny. 

Shak.,  Hen.  v.,  iii.  7. 
Be  but  your  self. 
And  do  not  talk,  but  do. 
Fletclier  (and  anotherT),  Prophetess,  iv.  1. 

Mechanic  soul,  thou  must  not  only  do 
With  ilartha,  but  with  Mary  pomier  too. 

(Quark's,  Emblems,  iv.  7,  Epig. 

Let  us  then  be  up  and  doiity. 


If  your  Spirit  will  not  let  you  retract,  yet  you  shall  do 
well  to  repress  any  more  Copies  of  the  Satire. 

Howell,  Letters,  ii.  2. 

Behold  God  hath  judg'd  and  don  to  him  in  the  sight  of 
all  men  according  to  the  verdict  of  his  owne  mouthe. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  iii. 

3.  To  succeed  (well  or  ill)  in  some  undertaking 
or  action ;  get  along ;  come  through. 

On  the  Tuesday  they  went  to  the  tourney  ;  where  they 
did  very  nobly.  Stotv  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  478). 

4.  To  arrange;  contrive;  shift:  as,  how  shall 
we  do  for  food  f 

How  shall  we  do  for  money  for  these  wars? 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  2. 

How  shall  I  do  to  answer  as  they  deserve  yoiu*  two  last 
letters  ?  Richardson. 

5.  [Cf.  the  equiv.  OP.  comment  le  faiies-vmtsf 
lit.  how  do  you  make  it?  G.  was  maclwn  sict 
lit.  what  make  you  ?  The  sense  of  do^  in  this 
usage  merges  in  do'^.  See  do2,  doMil.]  To  be 
(well  or  Ul) ;  be  in  a  state  with  regard  to  sick- 
ness or  health  ;  fare  :  as,  we  asked  him  how  he 
did  ;  how  do  you  do  f 

How  does  my  cousin  Edward,  uncle? 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

Sir  John  Walter  asked  me  lately  how  you  did,  and  wished 
me  to  remember  him  to  you.       Howell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  24. 

My  dear  Lady  Sneerwell,  how  do  you  do  to-day  ?  Mr. 
Snake,  your  most  obedient. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

Have  done,  desist ;  give  over. 

Moses.  Sir,  thisisMr.  Premium,  agentlemanof  thestrict- 
est  honoiu-  and  secresy  ;  .  .  .  Mr.  Premium,  this  is 

CharleJ!  S.  Pshaw  !  have  done.—  S'tT,  my  friend  Moses  is 
a  very  honest  fellow,  but  a  little  slow  at  expression. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  3. 

To  do  for.    (a)  To  act  for  or  in  behalf  of ;  provide  or 
manage  for  :  as,  he  does  well  .for  his  family.    (i<)  To  ruin  ; 
defeat  elfectually;  injure  fatally. 
Tllis  pretty  smooth  dialogtie  has  done/or  roe. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  ii. 

"  They  have  done /or  me  at  last,  Hardy,"said  he  [Nelson], 
as  he  was  raised  up  from  the  deck  ;  "  my  liackbone  is  shot 
through."  Amer.  Cyc,  XII.  222. 

To  do  ■without,  to  dispense  with ;  succeed  or  get  along 
without:  as,  I  can  do  without  the  book  till  Saturday. 

The  Romance  words  are  some  of  them  words  which  we 
cannot  do  without  for  some  particular  ]nu-poses,  but  which 
are  not,  by  the  first  needs  of  speech,  always  on  our  lips. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  163. 

To  have  done  ■with,  to  have  come  to  an  end  of  ;  have  fin- 
ished ;  cease  to  have  part  or  interest  in  or  connection  with  : 
as,  I  Aa  lie  done  with  speculating  ;  I  have  done  with  you  for 
the  future.  . 

III.  itiixilidn/  and  substitute.  1.  As  an  auxil- 
iary, do  is  iiilioctcd,  while  the  principal  verb  is 
in  tlie  infinitive  without  to,  and  originally  and 


strictlv  the  oliiect  of  do:  thus,  1  do  know  is  I     fled,  and  two  evenings  i(!(/.^or  me. 
nerform  an  act  of  knowing.    Compare  shall  and  C.  I>.  Warner,  Their  Pllgri, 


perform  an  act  of  knowing, 
will. 


so  long  as  you  do  (so),  you  are  safe. 

The  next  morow  we  sayd  masse  as  we  ded  the  tewysday 
be  for.  Tarkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  lYavell,  p.  46. 

I  held  it  great  injustice  to  believe 
Thine  enemy,  and  did  not. 

Beau,  and  PL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  2. 

Thus  my  Soul  still  moves  Eastward,  as  all  the  heavenly 
Bodies  do.  Howell,  Lettcra,  I.  vi.  .■Ci 

I  .  .  .  chose  my  wife  as  she  did  her  wedding-gown,  not 
for  a  fine  glossy  surface,  but  for  such  qualities  as  would 
wear  well.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  i. 

dol  (dii),  «.  [Formerly  also  rfoe;  <  rfol,  t'.]  If. 
Endeavor;  duty;  all  that  is  required  of  one,  or 
that  one  can  do. 

No  sooner  does  he  peep  into 

The  world  but  he  has  done  his  doe. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

"But,"  says  he,  "  I  have  done  my  do  in  helping  to  get 
him  out  of  the  admioistration  of  things  for  which  he  is 
not  fit."  Pepys,  Diary,  III.  316. 

2t.  To-do;  bustle;  tumult;  stir;  fuss. 

Dissenters  in  Parliament  may  at  length  come  to  a  good 
end,  tho'  first  there  be  a  great  deal  of  do. 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  81. 

To  Gresham  College,  where  a  gi-eat  deal  of  do  and  for- 
mality in  choosing  of  the  Council  and  Ofllcers. 

Pepys,  Diary,  April  11,  1666. 

3.  A  trick ;  a  cheat ;  a  hoax.     [Slang.] 

I  thought  it  was  a  do,  to  get  me  out  of  the  house. 

Dickens,  Sketches. 

do^  (do),  V.  i. ;  pret.  did,  pp.  done,  ppr.  doing. 
[Now  identified  in  form  and  inflection  with  the 
much  more  common  and  comprehensive  verb 
dol.  The  senses  of  rfoi  and  (/o2,  v.  j.,  are  so 
intermingled  that  it  is  impossible  to  separate 
them  completely.  All  uses  not  obviously  be- 
longing to  rfo2  it  is  best  to  refer  to  rfol.  Same 
as  Sc.  and  E.  dial,  dow,  which  is  phonetically 
the  right  modern  form :  see  rfo«-l.]  To  suit ;  be 
fit  or  suitable ;  serve  the  purpose  or  end  in  view ; 
avail;  suffice:  as,  will  this  rfo f 

Ahs.  Well,  recruit  will  do  —  let  it  be  so. 

Pair.  O,  sir,  recruit  will  do  surprisingly. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals.  II.  1. 

"Let  women  vote!"  cries  one.  "Why,  wives  and 
daughters  might  be  Democrats,  while  their  fathers  and 
husbands  were  Wliigs.     It  would  never  do." 

W.  Phillips,  Speeches,  p.  24. 

Not  so  careful  for  what  is  best  as  for  what  will  do. 

Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  Int. 

To  do  for,  to  suit  for ;  serve  as ;  answer  the  purpose  of ;  be 
sufflcient  for:  satisfy:  as,  this  piece  of  timber  will  do/or 
the  corner  post ;  a  trusty  stick  will  do/or  a  weapon ;  very 
l>lain  food  will  do/or  me. 

Of  course,  it  is  a  great  pleasure  to  nie  to  sit  and  talk 
with  Mrs.  Benson,  while  you  and  that  pretty  girl  walk  up 
and  down  the  piazza  all  the  evening ;  but  I'm  easily  satia- 

mage,  p.  63. 


do^t.  An  old  English  form  of  done,  past  parti- 
ciple of  (?()!. 

With  thy  Rysth  kne  lette  hit  be  do. 
Thy  worshyp  thou  nniyst  sane  so. 
The  youth  did  ride,  and  soon  did  meet  ^'■'"''■«  """*■  («■  "-  T.  S.),  p.  13. 

John  coming  back  amain.      Coie/wr,  John  Gilpin.   ^^^4  (^\^^^   „.      [A  mere  syllable,  more  sonorous 


O  blessed  Bond  !    O  happy  Marriage  ! 

Which  doost  the  match  'twlxt  Christ  and  vs  presage  ! 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  «. 


Certain  uses  of  do  as  an  auxiliary,  with  both  transitiv 
and  intransitive  verbs,  may  be  pointed  out.  (a)  In  form- 
ing interrogative  and  negative  expressions  :  as,  do  you 
want  this  book?  I  do  not  long  for  it ;  does  he  do  his  work 
well  ?  ho  dues  not  do  it  as  well  as  I  expected. 

You  seem  to  marvel  I  do  not  marry  all  this  while,  con- 
sidering that  I  am  past  tho  Meridian  of  my  Age. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  60. 

(6)  With  the  imperative,  sometimes,  to  help  the  ex|ires- 
sion  of  the  subject :  as,  do  thou  go  (instead  of  go.  or  go 
thou) ;  do  .vou  stay  hero  (instead  of  stay,  or  stay  you  liere). 
(c)  To  express  emi)haais :  as,  I  rfo  wish  you  bad  seen  hlni ;  I 
did  see  him  ;  do  be  quick  ;  do  not  (i/ioi'O  do  that.  (J)  Si.ine- 
times  (now  chlelly  in  poetry,  where  it  is  often  used  for 
merely  metrical  reasims,  but  formerly  often  in  prose) 
merely  as  an  Intlection  of  the  principal  verb,  with  no  other 
etfect- 

A  fair  smooth  Front,  free  from  least  Wrinkle, 
Her  Eyes  (on  me)  like  Stars  rfo  twinkle. 

'  Howell,  Lettcl-8,  I.  v.  21. 

Greeks  and  Jews,  together  with  the  Turks,  dm-  inlialiit 
the  towne,  and  ore  admitted  their  churches  and  syna- 
gogues. Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  '21. 


than  Hf,  for  which  it  is  substituted.]  In  .wlmi- 
:atio7i,  tho  syllable  now  commonly  used  for  tlie 
first  tone  or' key-note  of  the  musical  .scale,  and 
also  for  the  ton"e  0  (as  the  kev-note  of  the  typi- 
cal scale  of  the  pianoforte  keyboard).  About 
1070  it  replaced  tb<'  Aretinian  vl,  which  Is  still  somewhat 
useil  In  France.  In  the  tonic  sol  fa  system  it  is  spelled 
doh.  and  indicated  by  its  initial  d  :  it.i  siglilllcance  is  lim- 
ited t<i  the  first  tone  of  the  scale,  without  reference  to  the 
kcylioard.  In  teaching  sight-singilig  by  the  help  of  s.d- 
niizatiiui,  two  general  methods  are  in  use  :  (n)  theyiwrf-rfo 
method,  in  which  do  is  always  applied  to  tones  bearing 
thclctter-nainc  C.  whether  they  are  key-notes  or  not;  and 
{h)  tho  iiioeohb'.do  nutliod,  in  which  do  U  always  applied 
lu  llu-  kc.vn.rte.  whatever  be  its  letter-name.  The  second 
metboil  is  generallv  regarded  as  the  more  BCientlfie.  and 
Is  far  the  more  iiractical,  although  the  first  has  had  the 
support  of  many  excellent  musichina. 

do.     An  abbreviation  of  lUllo. 

doab'  (dc.lO,  II.  [h:  doh.  jiluster,  gutter,  mire; 
ildlmim,  I  plaster,  daub.]  A  dark  sandy  clay 
found  in  the  neighborhood  of  many  bogs  in  Ire- 


doab 

laud.    It  is  used  for  floors,  and,  mixed  -with  lime, 

for  plastering  walls. 
doab-,  dooab   (do'ab),  n.     [Hind,    dodh,  also 

dual),  a  tract  of  land  between  two  rivers,  <  do, 

in  comp.  also  du  (<  Skt.  dva  =  Pers.  du  =  E. 

two),  +  db,  <  Skt.  dp,  water,  a  river.]     In  the 

East  Indies,  a  tract  of  country  between  two 

rivers.     Also  wi'itten  duah. 
doable  (do'a-bl),  a.     [<  dot-  +  -able.'\    Capable 

of  being  done  or  executed.     [Eare.] 

It  was  doable,  it  was  done  for  others. 

Carljilc,  Misc.,  IV.  316. 

do-all  (do'al),  H.  [<  fZol,  «'., -t- obj.  rj??.]  A  ser- 
vant, an  official,  or  a  dependent  who  does  all 
sorts  of  work ;  a  factotum.     Fuller. 

doandt,  A  Middle  English  form  of  the  present 
participle  of  diA. 

doat,  doating,  etc.     See  dotc^-,  etc. 

dob  (dob),  II.  [Sc. ;  origm  obscure.]  A  Scotch 
name  of  the  razor-fish,  a  bivalve,  .Soleii  ensis. 

dobbeldaler  (dob'el-ilii-ler),  «.  [Dan.,  =  E. 
double  dollar.~\  A  coin  formerly  current  in 
Norway  and  Denmark,  and  worth  about  SI.  12. 

dobbin  (dob'iu),  «.  [A  familiar  use  of  the 
proper  personal  name  Dobbin,  which  is  a  dim. 
of  Dob  or  Dobb  (now  more  frequently  in  the 
patronymic  form  Dobbins,  Dobbs),  these  being 
variations  of  liobin.  Bob,  diminutives  of  Robert. 
Cf.  dichij'^,  an  ass,  similarly  derived  from  a  dim. 
of  Ricliard.l  A  common  English  name  for  a 
work-horse.  [As  a  quasi-proper  name  it  is 
often  written  with  a  capital  letter.] 

Thou  h.ast  got  more  hair  on  thy  cliin  than  Dobhiti  my 
phill-horse  has  on  liis  tail.  Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  ii.  •!. 

The  hard-featured  farmer  reins  up  his  t'rateful  dobhin 
to  inquire  what  you  are  doing.     Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  171. 

dobby  (dob'i),  n. ;  pi.  dobbies  (-iz).  [Se.  also 
dobbie;  dim.  of  Dob,  Dobb,  like  Hob,  var.  of  Itob, 
abbr.  of  Robert;  a  familiar  use  of  the  proper 
name.  Cf.  dobbin.'i  1.  A  fool;  a  childish  old 
man. — 3.  A  sprite  or  apparition.  Grose,  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

He  needed  not  to  care  for  ghaist  or  barghaisl,  devil  or 
dtibbie.  Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xiv. 

3.  Same  as  doiby-maehine. 

Taylor's  loom  does  not  appear  to  have  come  into  use, 
but  a  small  Jacquard  machine,  or  dobbi/,  was  introduced 
in  the  silli  trade  in  1830  by  Mr.  S.  Dean,  of  .Spitalflelds. 

A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  270. 

dobby-machine  (dob'i-ma-shen"),  «.  A  loom 
for  weaving  fancy  patterns,  constructed  on  a 
principle  similar  to  that  of  the  Jacquard  loom. 

dobchick  (dob'chik),  «.     Same  as  dabcliick: 

dobee  (do'be),  n.     Same  as  dkobie. 

dobhash  (do'bash),  n.  [<  Hind,  dobhaski,  Tel- 
ugu  diibashl,  dubasi,  an  interpreter,  a  native  man 
of  business  in  the  service  of  a  European  (Ma- 
dras), <  Hind,  do,  du  (<  Skt.  dva  =  E.  two),  + 
Hiud.  Skt.  bhdshd,  language.]  In  the  East  In- 
dies, an  interpreter;  one  who  speaks  two  or 
more  languages. 

dobiel  (do'bi),  n.  [By  apheresis  from  adobe.'] 
Adobe.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

dobie''^,  ».     Same  as  dlinby. 

Dobie's  line,  Dobie's  stripe.  Same  as  Krause?s 
mfinbraiie  (which  see,  under  membrane). 

dobla  (do'bla),  «.  [OSp.  (=  Pg.  dobra),  fem. 
of  doblo,  no\v  doble,  =  F.  double,  >  E.  double,  q. 
v.]  A  gold  coin  formerly  used  In  Spain.  The 
earliest  coins  so  called  are  Moorish  dinars,  coined  by  the 
Almohade  dynasty,  and  distinguished  from  the  earlier  di- 
nars l)y  having  the  full  weight  of  a  mithcal,  while  the  fine- 
ness was  reduced  so  that  they  should  be  of  the  same  value. 
As  coined  by  John  II.  of  Castile  in  1442,  there  were  49  to 
the  mark  (230.04  grams),  of  a  fineness  of  10  carats,  making 
the  value  $2.47. 

doblet,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  double. 

doblert,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  douhler. 

doblett,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  douhlet. 

dobra  (do'brii).  n.  [Pg.,  a  coin  (see  def.),  also 
a  fold,  plait,  dou- 
ble, fem.  of  d'ibro 
=  Sp.  doble  =  F. 
double,  >  E.  dou- 
ble, q.  v.]  A  gold 
coin  formerly  c  ur- 
rent  in  Portugal, 
first  issued  l)y 
John  v.,  in  tlie 
eighteenth  cen- 
tury. Its  value 
varied :  the  .spe- 
cimen here  illus- 
trated was  worth 
£3  lis.  9id.,  or 
about  $17.35. 


Dobranf  John  v..  King  of  Portugal.  1732. — 
British  Museum.    (Size  of  the  original. } 


1712 

dobrao(do-bra'6), 

n.  [Pg.  dobrSo  = 
Sp.  doblon,  >  F. 
doubloH,  >  E.  dou- 
bloon, q.  v.]  A 
gold  coin,  equal 
to  12,800  reis,  or 
about  $14,  for- 
merly current  in 
Portugal, but  now 
taken  only  at  a 
valuation. 
dobson  (dob'son), 
II.  [Origin  ob- 
scm'e.]  The  larva 
of  one  of  various 
species  of  neu- 
ropterous  insects  of  the  family  •Sialida;  espe- 
cially of  the  genus  Corijdalus  (which  see).  Also 
called  hellqrainniite,  clipper,  and  crawler. 
dobule  (dob'iil),  n.  [<  NL.  dobula ;  origin  ob- 
scure.] A  name  of  a  fresh-water  cyprinoid 
fish,  Leuciscus  dobula  (or  vulgaris),  allied  to  the 
roach  and  dace. 

docedt,  "•     An  erroneous  form  of  doucet,  2. 
docent  (do'sent),  a.  and  n.     [=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw. 
docciit,  a  university  teacher,  <  L.  rfoceH(/-)s,  ppr. 
oi  docere,  teach:  see  docile.']     I.f  a.  Teaching. 

The  church  here  is  taken  for  the  church  as  it  is  docent 
and  regent,  as  it  teaches  and  governs. 

Abp.  Laud,  Against  Fisher,  xxxiii. 

II.  n.  See  privaf-docent. 

Docetae  (do-se'te),  «.  j»^  [LL.,  <  6r.  Ao/tTrai,  < 
doKeiv,  seem.]  A  sect  of  heretics  of  the  first  and 
second  centuries  who  denied  the  human  origin 
of  Christ's  body,  some  holding  that  it  was  a 
mere  phantom,  and  others  that  it  was  real  but 
of  celestial  substance.  Thus  they  believed  the  in- 
carnation, crucifixion,  and  resurrection  of  Christ  to  have 
been  mere  appearances  or  illusions.  Strictly  this  name 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  a  single  sect  of  the  second  cen- 
tury, but  it  is  commonly  used  iiulifferentlyor  collectively 
of  the  various  Gnostic  sects  which  held  similar  views  on 
this  point.  Certain  Monophysites  afterward  taught  a  doc- 
trine as  to  Christ's  body  related  to  that  of  the  Docetae.  gee 
Aphthartodi'cctce,  Pliantasiast. 

Docetic  (do-set'ik),  a.  [<  Docetce  +  -!C.]  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  held  by  the  Doeetse:  as,  "Do- 
cetic gnosticism,"  Plumptre. 

Docetism  (do-se'tizm),  n.  [<  Docetce  +  -ism.'] 
The  doctrinal  system  of  the  Doceta;. 

Docetist  (do-se'tist),  n.  [<  Docetce  +  -ist.]  One 
of  the  DocetsB. 

These  D'wctigt.t.  as  they  were  called,  had  a  whole  series 
of  successors  in  the  early  church.      Enct/c.  Brit.,  XI.  73fj. 

Docetistic  (do-se-tis'tik),  a.  [<  Docetist  +  -ic] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  the  Docetse  or 
their  doctrines ;  Docetic. 

The  Gnostic  heresy  .  .  .  sunders  Christianity  from  its 
historical  basis,  resolves  the  real  humanity  of  the  Saviour 
into  a  Dnlcctutic  illiisi(ui. 

Sehnf,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  I.  §  73. 

doch-an-doris,  doch-an-dorach  (doeh'an-do'- 
ris,  -rach),  n.  [Sc,  also  ■written  deuch-an-doris, 
deucli-an-dorai-li ,  repr.  Gael,  deock  an  doruis,  a 
stiiTup-cup,  lit.  a  drink  at  the  door:  deoch, 
drink;  c(«,  the;  doruis.  gen.  ot  dorus,  Aoot.]  A 
stirrup-cup;  a  ]iartiug-cup. 

dochme  (dok'me),  n.  [Gr.  ihxf'i  or  MxM>  the 
space  contained  in  a  handbreadth,  <  dixcodat, 
receive.]  .An  ancient  Greek  measure  of  length: 
same  as  palwste.     See  palm. 

dochmiac  (dok'mi-ak),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  Soxi^ia- 
k6c,(.  dox/J'oc:  see  doehmius.]  I.  a.  In  aiic.  Gr. 
pros. :  (a)  Having  or  characterized  by  a  differ- 
ence of  more  than  one  between  the  number  of 
times  or  mone  in  the  thesis  and  that  in  the 
arsis:  as,  a  doelimiac  foot;  dochmiac  rhythm, 
(fc)  Consisting  of  dochmii:  as,  a  rfoc/im/nc  verse, 

trimeter,  strophe Dochmlac rhythm,  i^eerhiithm. 

II.  H.  Inane,  f/f.jiros.,  a  verso  or  series  com- 
posed of  dochmii. 

doehmius  (dok'mi-us), )!. ;  pi.  dochmii  (-i).  [L., 
<  Gr.  ioxjnoq,  sc.  ':7-oi'f,  foot ;  lit.  across,  athwart, 
aslant.]  1.  In  anc.  Gr.  pros.,  a  foot  consisting 
in  its  fundamental  form  (--  — =  w  — )  of  five  syl- 
lables, the  first  and  fourtli  of  which  are  short, 
and  the  second,  third,  and  fifth  long. — 2.  [cap.] 
[NL.]  In  :o6l.,  a  genus  of  nematoid  worms, 
of  the  family  Strongylida.  D.  duodenalis  is  an  intes- 
tinal parasite  from  whii-h  a  large  part  of  the  population 
of  Egypt  suffer,  often  fatally.  By  means  of  its  large,  hard, 
anil  dentate  mouth  it  pierces  the  intestinal  mucous  mem- 
brane and  sucks  the  blood,  the  repeated  bleedings  thus 
caused  resldting  in  what  is  known  as  Egyptian  chlorosis. 
This  formidable  parasite  is  about  four  tenths  of  an  inch 
long.  Another  species,  D.  trifionocephalus,  infests  dogs. 
Also  called  Anciltostroua,  .lnch!fl'<^fomfl. 

dochter  (docli'terl,  n.  An  obsolete  and  dia- 
lectal (Scotch)  form  of  daughter. 


Docimastes 

.\gasia,  the  kyng  of  Britonis  dochter. 

Bcllciuien,  Chron.,  fol.  19,  a. 
docibility  (dos-i-bil'i-ti),  n.     [<  OF.  docibilite,  < 
LL.  docibilita(t-)s,  <  docibiUs,  docible:  see  rfoei- 
blc.]     Teachableness;  docility.     [Rare  or  ob- 
solete.] 

To  persons  of  docibility,  the  real  character  may  be  easily 
taught  in  a  few  days.  Boyle,  Works,  Xl.  446. 

docible  (dos'i-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  docible  =  It.  doci- 
hile,  <  LL.  docibilis,  that  learns  easily,  teach- 
able, <  L.  docere,  teach:  see  docile.]  1.  Docile; 
tractable;  ready  to  be  taught;  easily  taught  or 
managed.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

Their  Camels  also  are  docible ;  they  will  more  bee  per- 
swaded  to  hold  on  a  iourney  further  then  ordiuarie  by 
songs  then  blowes.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  557. 

They  shall  be  able  to  speak  little  to  the  purpose,  so  as 
to  satisfy  sober,  humble,  docible  persons,  who  have  not 
passionately  espoused  an  errour.      Bp.  Bull,  Sermons,  vL 

2.  That  may  be  imparted  by  teaching;  com- 
municable.    [Rare.] 

Mliom  nature  hath  made  docile,  it  is  injurious  to  pro- 
hibit him  from  learning  anything  that  is  docible. 

Bp.  Hackct. 

docibleness  (dos'i-bl-nes),  n.  Teachableness; 
doeiUty.     [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

I  might  enlarge  myself  in  the  commendation  of  Hunt- 
ing, and  of  the  noble  Hound  especially,  as  also  of  the  dfici- 
bleness  of  dogs.  I.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  31. 

The  World  stands  in  .\dmiration  of  the  Capacity  and 
Docibleness  of  the  English.  Howell,  Letters,  iv.  47. 

docile  (dos'il  or  do'sil),  a.  [Formerly  also  do- 
cil;  =  F.  docile  =  Sp.  docil  =  Pg.  docil  =  It. 
docile,  <  L.  docilis,  easily  taught,  teachable,  < 
f/oecre,  teach.  Ct.  didactic.]  1 .  Teachable ;  easi- 
ly taught ;  quick  to  learn ;  amenable. 

Dogs  soon  grow  accustomed  to  whatever  they  are  taught, 
and  being  docile  and  tractable,  are  very  useful. 

//.  Elliii,  N'oyage  to  Hudson's  Bay. 

2.  Tractable ;  easily  managed  or  handled. 

The  ores  are  docile  ami  contain  ruby-silver  and  sub-sul- 
phides. L.  Hamilton,  ilex.  Handbook,  p.  95. 

The  different  ores  of  the  Rayo  Mine  are  docile  in  their 
reduction,  undergoing  the  common  Spanish  amalgamation 
jirncess.      Quoted  in  Howry's  Arizona  and  Sonora,  p.  148. 

docility  (do-sil'i-ti),  n.  [=  F.  docilite  =  S-p.  do- 
cilidad  =:J^g.  docitidade  ^  It.  docilitd,  docilitade, 
docilitate,  <  L.  docilita{t-)s,  teachableness,  <  do- 
cilis, teachable,  docile:  see  docile.]  The  qual- 
ity of  being  docile;  teachableness;  readiness 
or  aptness  to  learn ;  traetableness. 

The  humble  docility  of  little  children  is.  in  the  New 
Testament,  represented  as  a  necessary  preparative  to  the 
reception  of  the  Cliristian  faith. 

Beattie,  Moral  Science,  I.  ii.  5. 

docimacy  (dos'i-ma-si),  n.  A  less  correct  spell- 
ing of  docimasy. 

Docimastes  (dos-i-mas'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Gould, 
1850),  also  Docimaster  (Bonaparte,  1850),  <  Gr. 
SoKi/iaaT^;,  ioKifiaari'/p,  an  assayer,  examiner,  < 
ihKifja(tiv,  assay,  test,  examine.]  A  genus  of 
humming-birds,  notable  for  the  enormous 
length  of  the  beak,  which  may  exceed  that  of 
all  the  rest  of  the  bird.  D.  ensiferus  is  the  only 
species.  The  bill  is  from  3  to  4  inches  long,  the  whole 
bii-d  being  from  7i  to  S^  inches.    The  bill  is  used  to  probe 


Sword-bearing  Hummitif-bird  [Docimastes  ensiferus). 

lone  tubular  flowers  for  fond,  whence  the  pent- rif  name. 
This  remarkable  huniming-bini  inhabits  the  United  States 
of  Colombia.  Ecuador,  and  Pern.  The  male  is  chiefly 
peen,  varied  with  bronze  and  purplish  tints ;  the  throat, 
bill,  and  feet  are  black,  the  throat  varied  with  buff,  and 
behind  the  eye  is  a  white  spot. 


docimastic 

docimastic  (dos-i-mas'tik),  a.  [=  F.  docimas- 
tiqite,  a.,  docimastic  (ef.  Sp.  docimdstica  =  Pg. 
It.  ducimustica,  n.,  docimasy),  <  Gr.  doKifiaariKug, 
<  (hiiifiaaT>/(,  an  assayer,  examiner,  <  d<iKt/mi^eiv, 
assay,  test,  examine,  scnitinizo,  <  66kiuo^,  as- 
sayed, tested,  examined,  approved,  <  iexecOai, 
take,  approve.]  Proving  by  experiments  or 
tes-ts;  assaying;  specifically,  relating  to  the  as- 
saying of  metals:  as,  the  rfociwofiWc  art.  Also 
dokimnstic, 

docimasy  (dos'i-ma-si),  n.  [Also -written  doki- 
mrisji,  aud  less  coiTectly  docimanj ;  =  F.  doci- 
miimc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  docinifiniii,  <  Gr.  ioKi/iaala, 
an  assay,  examination,  scrutiny,  <  doKifid^ta;  as- 
say, examine:  see  dochiKislic.']  1.  In  Gr.  antii/., 
particularly  at  Athens,  a  judicial  inquiry  into 
the  civic  standing,  character,  and  previous  life 
of  all  persons  elected  for  public  office,  of 
youths  applying  for  enrolment  on  the  list  of  f  uU 
citizens,  of  persons  aiming  at  political  leader- 
ship, etc.  The  inquiry  was  public ;  any  citizen  migtit 
denounce  tlie  subject  of  it,  and  Iiis  civic  privileges  were 
Buspeniled  it  lie  could  not  justify  himself. 
2.  The  art  oi'  practice  of  assaj-ing  metals,  or 
the  art  of  separating  metals  from  foreign  mat- 
ters, and  of  detennining  the  nature  and  quan- 
tity of  metallic  substances  contained  in  any 
ore  or  mineral. — 3.  The  art  of  ascertaining  the 
nature  and  properties  of  medicines  and  poisons, 
or  of  ascertaining  certain  facts  pertaining  to 
physiology. 

docimology  (dos-i-mol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Mki/zoc, 
assayed,  examined,  tested  (see  docimastic},  + 
•>j}-}ia,  <  'Atytiv,  speak:  see  -ulogy.']  A  treatise 
on  the  art  of  assaying  or  examining  metallic 
substances. 

docious  (do'shus),  a.  [Appar.  a  var.  of  docile, 
with  sufli.x -o«A'.  Ct.  docitij.']  Docile;  amenable. 
[Colloq.,  western  U.  S.] 

I  can  hardly  keep  my  tongue  docimis  now  to  talk  about 
it.  Spirit  of  the  Times  (New  York). 

docity  (dos'j-ti),  n.  [Also  written  dossity  (Hal- 
11  well);  a  contr.  of  docility,  q.  v.]  Quickness 
of  comprehension;  docility;  gumption.  Grose; 
Barfhtt.     [Local,  Eng.  and  U.  S.] 

docfcl  (dok),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dockc;  < 
ME.  doclxC,  (lolcke  (>  OF.  doqiie,  docque,  dolie,  F. 
dial,  doqiw,  dot/Kc,  dock,  patience),  <  AS.  docce, 
rarely  docca  (gen.  doccaii,  whence  late  ME. 
dol;a>i,  E.  dial,  docken,  docI:an),  dock  (L.  laiia- 
fhiim,  rumex),  used  also  with  descriptive  adjec- 
tives, sed  fcalwe  docce,  the  fallow-dock,  golden 
dock  {Rumcx  maritimus),  sed  redde  docce,  the  red 
dock  (li.  siinijuincus),  seo  scearpe  docce,  the  sharp 
dock  (li.  ticetosa),  aud  in  comp.  ed-docce  (= 
ODan.  d-dokke),  water-dock  (water-lily,  Nw- 
phar  luteuin),  siir-docce,  sour  dock  (li.  acctosa), 
witdu-docec,  wood-dock  (iJ.  acctosa) ;  =  MD. 
docicc  (in  com]),  docke-bla'deren  (glossed  j)cta- 
sitcs),  Flem.  dokke-bladcrcn)  =  G.  docke  (prob. 
<  D.),  Colchicum  autuinnale,  in  comp.  docken- 
hldtter,  Kiunex  acutiis;  docken-kratit,  burdock, 
Arctium  Lappa ;  wasscr-dockc,  ytaXev-MXy.  The 
relation  of  these  forms  to  the  Celtic  is  not  clear ; 
cf.  (iael.  doi/ha,  burdock,  Ir.  meacan-doyha,  \mx- 
dock  (wfrjcaM,  a  tap-rooted  plant,  as  the  carrot, 
par.smp,  etc.).]  1.  Tho  common  name  of  those 
species  of  Uumcx  which  are  characterized  by 
little  or  no  acidity  and  tho  leaves  of  which  are 
not  hiista.te.  They  are  coarse  herbs,  mo^itly  perennials, 
witli  lliirk.-iicd  rootstocks.  .Sor.ie  of  the  European  species 
.-in-  troiil^lisuuie  weeds  and  widely  naturalized.  The  roots 
are  astringent  and  slightly  tonic  and  la.\ative,  and  have 
I'l-eu  used  as  a  reiue<ly  in  cutaneous  affections  and  numer- 
ous other  disttases.  Particular  designations  are  bitter  dork, 
R.  (ihtn^ifuliita ;  curled  or  yellow  dwk,  R.  cHitpuif ;  Jiddle- 
(lock  (Ironi  the  shape  of  the  leaves),  Ji.  pulcher;  golden 
dork,  II.  laariliinutt ;  jmtience  dock,  Ji.  Patientia ;  sharp 
or  Hour  d<ick,  li.  Acetoaa ;  Hwamp-doek,  It.  verticiltatu.^ ; 
wnlrr-dock,  li.  liritanniea  and  IL  Ilydrolapathum ;  and 
ivhitt:  dock,  Ji,  eaiicifoliics. 

Nothing  teems 
But  hateful  docks,  rough  thistles,  kecksies,  burs. 

SiMk.,  Hen.  v.,  V.  2. 

2.  A  name  of  various  other  species  of  plants, 
mostly  coarse  woods  with  broad  leaves,  as  dorc- 
dock,  th(^  coltsfoot,  Tu.i.iila<)o  Farfara  ;  elf-dock, 
the  (ilocampano.  Inula  Uelenium ;  prairie-dock, 
Sili<Uiuin  tereliinthinuin;  round  dock,  tho  com- 
mon mallow,  Malva  sylrestris  ;  sjia tier-dock,  the 
yellow  jiond-lily,  Nuphar  adrcna;  sircet  dock, 
J'olj/qoiiKDi  Ilistorta ;  relcct  dock,  tho  mullen, 
I'crhiiscitiii.  Ttirtpsus.  See  burdock,  caiidock,  and 
hardock.—ia  dock,  out  nettle,  a  formula  used  as  an 
incantation  in  the  nortli  of  England.  If  a  person  is  stung 
with  a  nettle,  dock-leaves  are  rubbed  on  thealfected  part, 
and  thefornnilais  repeated.  Itwiwlong  used  proverbially 
to  exiircss  unsteadiness  or  inconstancy,  orsudden  change. 

thtcertaine  certaine,  never  loves  to  settle. 

But  here,  there,  everywhen- ;  in  dork,  out  nettle. 

John  Taulor,  Works  (1630). 
108 


1713 

Who  fight  with  swords  for  life  sure  care  but  little, 
Since  'tis  no  more  than  this,  in  dock,  out  wttle, 

WrangliTirf  l^overs  (1677). 

docks  (dok),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  docke;  < 
(1)  ME.  dok  (rare),  <  leel.  dockr,  a  short  stumpy 
tail  (Haldorsen);  cf.  doijijr,  a  conical  projec- 
tion (Haldorsen);  supposed  to  be  nearly  re- 
lated to  (2)  Icel.  dokk,  dokka,  a  windlass,"  and 
to  leel.  docka  (Haldorsen)  =  Norw.  dokka  = 
Sw.  docka  =  Dan.  dukkt,  a  skein,  =  Fries,  dok, 
a  bundle,  bunch,  ball  (of  twine,  straw,  etc.), 
=  LG.  dokkc,  a  bundle  (of  straw,  thread,  etc.), 
a  skein  of  silk  or  yarn,  wlieneo  G.  docke,  a  bun- 
dle, btuich,  plug, "skein  of  thread,  etc.,  a  thick, 
short  piece  of  anything.  These  words,  again, 
are  prob.  identical  with  (3)  Norw.  dokka  =  Sw. 
docka  =  Dan.  dukke  =  MD.  dockc  =  East  Fries. 
dok,  dokke  =  LG.  dokke  =  OIIG.  tocclta,  toclia, 
a  doll,  MHG.  tocke,  a  doll,  a  young  girl,  G. 
docke  (after  LG.),  a  doll.  From  the  LG.  form 
in  this  third  group  are  derived  (prob.)  E.  duck^, 
q.  v.,  and  doxy,  q.  v.]  1.  Tho  tail  of  a  beast 
cut  short  or  clipped  ;  the  stump  of  a  tail ;  the 
solidpartof  atail. — 2t.  The  buttocks;  therimip. 

I  will  not  go  to  school  but  when  me  lest  [list]. 

For  there  beginneth  a  sorry  feast 

When  the  master  should  lift  my  dock. 

The  World  and  the  Child  (Ilazlitt's  Dodsley,  I.  247). 

Some  call  the  Bishops  weathercocks 

Who  where  there  heads  were  turn  their  docks. 

ColvU. 

3.  The  fleshy  part  of  a  boar's  chine,  between  the 
middle  and  the  rump.  HalliiccU.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
— 4.  A  case  of  leather  to  cover  the  clipped  or 
cut  tail  of  a  horse. —  5.  A  piece  of  leather  form- 
ing part  of  a  crupper.  Grose.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 
6.  The  crupper  of  a  saddle.  HaUiwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  7.  The  stern  of  a  ship.     [Scotch.] 

She  bare  many  canons,  .  .  .  with  three  great  bassils, 
two  behind  in  lier  dock,  aud  one  before. 

Pitscottie,  Chron.  of  Scotland,  p.  108. 

dock^  (dok),  V.  t,  [<  ME.  docken,  dokken,  cut 
off  the  tail,  cut  short,  curtail,  <  dok,  tail:  seo 
dock^,  n.  The  connection  of  thought  between 
'  tail'  and  'cut  short'  appears  again  in  the  per- 
verted form  curtail,  orig.  curtal.  The  resem- 
blance to  W.  tocio,  ticcio,  clip,  dock,  is  prob. 
accidental.  Hence  (7ocA-erf.]  1.  To  cut  off,  as 
the  end  of  a  thing;  cut  short;  clip;  cm-tail: 
asj  to  dock  the  tail  of  a  horse. 

His  heer  was  by  his  eres  round  yshorn, 
His  top  was  docked  lyk  a  preest  beforn. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  590. 
To  pluck  the  eyes  of  Sentiment, 
And  dock  the  tail  of  Ehyme. 

0.  ir.  JJolmes,  ilusic-Grinders. 

Hence  —  2.  To  deduct  a  jiart  from ;  shorten ; 
curtail ;  diminish  :  as,  to  dock  one's  -wages. 

We  know  they  [bishops]  hate  to  be  doekt  and  dipt. 

Milton,  Keformation  in  Eng.,  i. 
They  .  .  . 

Came,  with  a  month's  leave  given  them,  to  the  sea : 
For  which  his  gains  were  dock'd,  liowever  small. 

Tennyson,  Sea  Dreams. 
Some  pretend  to  ilnd  defects  in  the  work,  and  dock  the 
payments  witliout  a  shadow  of  justice. 

The  American,  XIV,  344. 

3.  Xaui.,  to  clue  up  (a  corner  of  a  sail)  when 
it  hinders  the  helmsman  from  seeing:  usually 
with  uji. —  4.  To  cut  off,  rescind,  or  destroy; 
bar :  as,  to  dock  an  entail. 

docks  (,lok),  n,  [<  MD.  ilockc  =  D.  dok  =  Flem. 
dok,  a  dock;  cf.  (from  the  E.  or  D.)  Sw.  docka 
=  Dan.  dok,  dokke  =  G.  dock,  dockc  =  F.  dock, 
a  dock.  Origin  unltnown  ;  cf.  OFlem.  docke,  a 
cage  (seo  docki) ;  Icel.  diikk,  diikdii,  a  pit,  i)ool, 
=  Norw.  dokk,  dckk,  dckt,  a  hollow,  low  ground 
surrounded  by  hills.  Tho  word  is  by  somo 
coimocted  with  It.  doccia,  a  canal,  conduit, 
pipe,  formerly  also  "a  damme  of  a  mill" 
(Florio),  nit.  <  L.  duccrc,  load  (see  douche,  duct), 
or  with  ML.  dofia,  a  ditch,  canal,  also  a  vessel, 
cup,  perhaps  <  Gr.  ihx'/,  areceptacli>,  <  iU,xiaOat, 
receive.]  In  hydraulic  cnyiu.,  strictly,  an  in- 
closed water-space  in  which  a  ship  floats  while 
being  loaded  or  unloaded,  as  the  space  be- 
tween two  wharves  or  piers;  by  extension,  any 
space  or  structure  in  or  upon  which  a  ship 
maybe  berthed  or  held  for  loading,  unloading, 
repairing,  or  safe-keeping.  The  water-space  may 
(••UTunUTiicate  freely  wilb  the  stream  lu-  harbor,  or  the  en- 
triinee  to  it  mav  lie  closed  by  a  gate  or  by  a  lock.  If  pro- 
vided with  a  lock  or  gate,  tho  level  of  tho  water  within 
the  dock  remains  at  all  times  nearly  the  same,  as  the  gate 
is  opened  only  at  full  tide,  when  the  level  without  and 
within  is  the  .same.  If  a  lock  Is  eniploycil,  vessels  can 
pa.ss  in  and  out  at  all  slau'es  of  the  tide,  liut  this  iloes  not 
nuUerially  alfcct  the  level  of  the  water  inside  the  dock. 
Tn  an  ojien  dock  the  tide  continually  lowei-s  or  raises  the 
vessel,  and  this  Interferes  in  some  degree  willi  the  work  of 
loading  or  unloading.    The  closed  ducks  are  free  from  this 


dock 

inconvenience,  while  a  greater  advantage  Is  found  In  the 
absence  of  currents.  In  a  larger  sense  the  term  is  also 
applied  to  a  l)asin  or  inclosed  water-space  for  tile  storage 
of  floating  timber  or  the  safe-keeping  of  river-steamers. 
barges,  or  canal-boats  laid  nj)  for  the  winter,  and  by  a 
further  extension  is  made  to  include  the  wharves  and 
warehouses  on  or  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  dock.  The 
largest  closed  docks  are  at  Liverpotjl  and  London,  in  Eng- 
land. In  a  particular  sense  the  term  is  also  applied  to 
the  construction  aiul  apparatus  used  in  repairing  and 
building  ships,  as  tho  floating  dock,  dry-dock,  depositimj- 
dock,  and  sectional  dock. 

The  saide  shippe,  called  tho  Holy  Crosse,  was  so  shakea 
in  tills  voyage,  and  so  weakened,  that  she  was  layd  \-p  in 
the  docke,  and  ncuer  made  a  v«iyage  after. 

IJakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  L  98. 
Depositlng-dock,  a  caisson  or  an  elevator  for  lifting  ves- 
sels from  the  water  and  placing  them  niton  stagings  or 
wliarves  erected  for  the  purpose.  The  lifting  apparatus 
eonsistji  of  a  series  of  caissons  or  pontoons,  placed  side  by 
side  antl  joined  at  one  end  to  another  pont<ion  that,  w  ith  a 
series  of  upright  tubular  structures,  forms  a  girder  and 
makes  tile  back  of  a  comb-like  structure,  of  w  liicll  the  pon- 
toons are  tlie  teeth.  In  tho  rear  of  the  girder  is  a  large 
tloating  pontoon,  connected  with  it  by  two  rows  of  heavy 
booms  that,  being  pivoted  at  each  end,  serve  as  a  series  of 
Iiarallei  bars  and  keep  the  ciitu-e  structure  upright  while 
alloat.  To  lift  a  vessel,  a  row  of  blocks  with  shores  and 
chocks  is  an-anged  on  top  of  all  the  pontoons.  The  air  is 
allowed  to  escape,  and  the  entire  structure,  except  the  float 
in  the  rear,  sinks  till  the  vessel  can  be  Moated  over  tho 
pontoons.  When  the  vessel  is  in  position  the  water  is 
pumped  out  of  the  pontoons,  and  they  all  rise  together, 
lifting  the  vessel  out  of  the  wiUer.— Dry-dOCk,a  ilockoran 
excavated  basin  adjoining  navigable  water.  l)ro\i<ied  with 
a  gate,  and  so  arranged  that,  after  the  docking  of  a  ship, 
the  water  can  be  exhausted  from  it.  Such  docks  are  hing 
and  narrow,  with  sloping  sides  formed  in  steps.  The  mod- 
ern method  of  construction  is  to  excavate  the  basin  in  the 
shore,  and  to  drive  heavy  piling  along  the  bottom  and  upon 
the  sloping  siiles  aud  rear  en<l.  l^pou  the  piles  are  laid 
heavy  timbers  to  form  the  flfior  and  the  steps  at  the  sides. 
At  the  entrance  are  double  gates  opening  outward,  and 
meeting  at  an  angle  when  closed,  to  resist  the  pressure  of 
the  water  on  the  outside  when  tho  dock  is  empty.  A  re- 
cent method  of  closing  a  dry-dock  is  by  means  of  a  float- 


ing gate  or  caisson  uiib  Hut  bottom  and  wide  stem  and 
stern,  which  is  lloated  into  iiosition  across  the  entrance 
and  loaded  with  water-ballast  till  it  sinks,  titting  tightly 
by  a  keel  into  a  groove  in  the  gateway.  To  use  the  dock, 
the  gate  is  opened,  or  floated  away  at  high  water,  and  the 
ship  is  drawn  into  the  dock  and  lield  afloat  over  a  line  of 
blocks  along  the  center  of  the  dock.  The  gate  is  then  put  ill 
position,  and  sunk  till  the  dock  is  closed  water-tight.  Tho 
water  within  the  dock  is  then  exhausted  by  steam-pumps, 
leaving  the  ship  supported  on  the  blocks,  and  braced  on 
both  sides  by  shores  extending  to  the  d<ick-steps.  .\  typi- 
cal dry-dock  is  tlie  Hrooklyn  -Vavy-yard  Dock  No.  1,  whicll 
is  500  feet  long,  00  feet  wide  at  the  botttuii,  and  cajiable  of 
admitting  a  sliip  drawing  18  feet.  Steam-pumps  with  a 
capacity  of  40,uoO  gallons  of  water  a  niiiiute  are  used  to 
empty  it. —  Floating  dock,  a  cajiacions  wooden  or  iron 
structure,  generally  rectangular,  intended  to  serve  as  a 
graving-dock.  Sometimes  floating  docks  are  built  in  wa- 
tcr.tight  compartments,  and  can  be  sunk  to  the  required 


Side  and  End  Elevations  of  Floating  I>}ck. 
^,  A,  water-line;  A',  .-/'.  Imincrse<l  water-Unc  for  taking  In  shlpci 
B,  blocics  tor  su|)|)ortlng  ships ;  D,  D,  dock  i  H,  H,  shores  for  side  sup* 
port ;  S,  ship  raised  on  docic :  IV,  watcr.tight  compartments. 

depth  ity  tho  admission  of  water  into  these  etuiipartments. 
Wlii-ii  tlie  vessel  is  liocked,  the  tloating  dock  is  raised  by 
pumping,  till  its  bottom  touches  the  keel  of  the  ship. 
Sliorcs  are  then  added  to  keeji  the  sliip  In  position,  and  tho 
dock  is  raised  hiudier.  Instead  of  roiiipaitiiients,  water- 
tight tanks  arc  occasionally  used,  and  the  dock  is  raised  and 


dock 

lowered  on  the  same  principle.  A  floating  dock  may  also 
be  inaile  so  lieavy  as  to  sinlv  Uy  its  own  weight  deep  enougll 
to  receive  tlie  largest  vessel,  and  be  raised  by  means  of 
empty  water-ti','ht  tanks,  which  lift  dock  and  ship  by  their 
buoyancy, — Graving-dOCk,  a  dry-dock ;  so  called  because 
used  in  ^Vaviiii:  iir  cleaning  the  bottom  of  ships.  The  grav- 
ing-docks in  tlie  uavy-yiu-ds  of  Brooklyn,  Uoston,  and  Nor- 
folk are  important  examples.— Half-tide  dock,  a  basin 
connecting  two  or  more  docks,  and  coiiunuiucating  with 
the  entrance-basin. — Sectional  dock,  a  lloatin:,;  dock 
composed  of  a  succession  of  pontoons  or  caissons  attaclied 
to  a  platform  below  the  vessel.  Steam-pumps  are  used  to 
remove  the  water  from  the  caissons,  and,  as  they  Iloat,  the 
vessel  is  raised. 

docks  (dok),  f.  t.  [=  D.  Flem.  dolkcn  =  Dan. 
(lokke,  dock ;  from  the  noun.]  To  bring  or  draw 
into  or  place  in  a  dock. 

It  floweth  IS.  foot,  that  you  may  make,  dock^  or  carine 
ships  with  much  facilitie. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  I.  111. 

dock*  (dok),  «.  [Appar.  the  same  word  as 
(?()<A-3;  cf.  OFlem.  docke,  a  cage.]  The  place 
where  a  criminal  stands  in  court. 

Here  will  be  officers,  presently  ;  bethink  you 
Of  some  course  sodainely  to  scape  the  dock; 
For  thither  you'll  come  else. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  v,  5. 

dockagel  (dok'aj),  n.  [<  dock"  +  -age.']  Cur- 
tailment ;  deduction,  as  of  wages. 

There  is  no  docking  for  accidental  delays.  ...  I  do  not 
find  in  the  time-book  a  single  instance  of  dockar/e  for  any 
reason.  Phila.  Times,  JIalch  20,  18S6. 

dockage^  (dok'aj),  h.  [<  dock^  +  -age.']  Pro- 
visiou  for  the  dockiug  of  vessels ;  accommoda- 
tion in  a  dock ;  the  act  of  docking  a  vessel ;  the 
charge  for  the  use  of  a  dock  :  as,  the  port  has 
ample  dockage;  dockage,  so  much  (in  an  ac- 
count). 

The  plethora  of  "cities"  and  "city  sites,"  whose  pros- 
pects the  vast  docka(/e  and  trade  territory  of  Chicago  has 
superseded.  Pop,  Sci.  J/o.,  XXXIi.  334. 

dockan,  ».     See  docken. 

dock-block  (dok'blok),  II.  A  pulley-block  se- 
cured to  a  dock,  and  used  in  loading  and  \m- 
loading  vessels. 

docked  (dokt),  p.  a.  [<  ME.  docked;  pp.  of 
dock-,  c]  Cut  off  short ;  having  the  end  or  tail 
cut  off;  specifically,  in  entom.,  cut  off  sharply 
in  any  direction,  as  if  with  a  knife  ;  truncated, 
as  a  tip  or  apex. 

docken,  dockan  (dok'erf,  -an),  n.  [Dial.  var. 
of  dock^.l  The  dock,  a  plant  of  the  genus 
Eumex.     [Scotch  and  North.  Eng.] 

Wad  ye  compare  yer  sell  to  me, 
A  docken  till  a  tansie? 

Kilion's  ScottM  Songs,  I.  182. 

docker  (dok'er),  n.  [<  dock-,  v.  t,  +  -erl.]  A 
stamp  used  to  cut  and  perforate  the  dough  for 
crackers  or  sea-biscuit. 

docket  (dok'et),  «.  [Formerly  sometimes  spell- 
ed docquet  (as  if  of  F.  origin),  and  with  altered 
form  dogget;  <  late  ME.  docket;  appar.  <  dock, 
v.,  +  dim.  -ct  (less  prob.  <  ME.  docket,  var.  of 
docked,  pp.  of  dock,  r.,  and  thus  lit.  'a  thing 
cut  short,'  'an  abridgment').]  1.  In  general,  a 
summarized  statement ;  an  abridgment  or  ab- 
stract ;  a  brief. 

On  the  outer  edge  of  these  tablets  a  docket  is  occasion- 
ally inscribed  in  alphabetic  chai"actei"s,  containing  a  brief 
reference  to  the  contents,  evidently  for  the  purpose  of  en- 
abling the  keeper  of  the  records  to  find  any  p.articular 
document  in  the  archives  where  they  were  piled  up. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.  253. 

2.  In  law:  (a)  A  summary  of  a  larger  writing; 
a  paper  or  parchment,  or  a  marginal  space, 
containing  the  heads  of  a  writing;  a  digest, 
(ft)  A  register  of  judgments,  more  specifically 
of  money  judgments.  Thus,  a  judgment  for  the  fore- 
closure of  a  mortgage  and  sale  of  the  property  is  not  dock- 
eted in  this  sense ;  but  if  after  sale  there  remains  a  delicien- 
cy  for  which  a  defendant  is  pei-sonally  liable,  the  judgnu'nt 
for  the  deficiency  is  docketed  against  him,  thus  being  made 
a  lien  on  his  real  property  in  the  county  or  district,  (c)  A 
list  of  causes  in  court  for  trial  or  hearing,  or  of 
the  names  of  the  parties  who  have  causes  pend- 
ing, usually  made  in  the  order  in  which  the 
causes  are  to  be  called,  (rf)  In  England,  the  copy 
of  a  decree  in  chancery,  left  with  the  record  anil 
writ  clerk,  preparatory  to  enrolment. — 3.  A 
bill  tied  to  goods,  containing  some  direction,  as 
the  name  of  the  owner  or  the  place  to  which 
they  are  to  be  sent ;  al.so,  a  ticket  attached  to 
goods,  specif  j-ing  their  measurement.  See  tick- 
et.—  4.  A  shred  or  piece.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  5. 
A  woodman's  bill.  [Prov.  Eng.]  _  To  strike  a 
docket,  in  Ewi.  law,  to  give  a  bund  totiic  lord  chancellor, 
engaging  to  prove  the  debtor  to  be  a  bankrupt,  whereupon 
a  tint  of  bankruptcy  is  issued  against  the  debtor ;  said  of  a 
creditor. 
docket  (dok'et),  v.  t.  [<  docket,  n.]  1.  In  law  : 
(ii)  To  make  an  abstract  or  summary  of  the 
heads  of,  as  a  doctimeut ;  abstract  and  enter  in 
a  book:  as,  judgments  regularly  doctefed.     (6) 


1714 

To  make  a  judgment  a  lien  on  lands. —  2.  To 
enter  in  a  docket ;  write  a  brief  of  the  contents 
of,  as  on  the  back  of  a  writing. 

They  were  all  docketed  and  marked,  and  tied  with  red 
tape.  Thackeray,  "N'anity  Fair. 

3.  To  mark  with  a  docket  or  ticket. 
docking  (dok'ing),  «.    [Verbal  n.  of  dock^,  r.  f] 

1.  A  cutting  or  clipping,  as  of  a  horse's  tail. — 

2.  The  operation  of  cutting  and  piercing  the 
dough  for  sea-biscuit. 

dockmackie  (dok'mak-i),  n.  A  common  name 
in  the  United  States  for  the  Viburnum  accri- 
folinm,  sometimes  used  as  an  application  to 
tumors. 

dock-master  (dok'mas'ter),  «.  One  who  has 
the  superintendence  of  docks. 

dock-rent  (dok'rent),  n.  Charge  for  storing 
and  warehousing  goods  in  a  dock. 

dock-warrant  (dok'wor"ant),  n.  In  England, 
a  certificate  given  to  the  owner  of  goods  ware- 
housed in  the  docks ;  a  warehouse-receipt.  When 
a  transfer  is  made,  the  certificate  is  indorsed  with  an  or- 
der to  deliver  the  goods  to  the  purchaser.  The  warrant 
thus  becomes  an  authority  for  the  removal  of  the  goods. 
The  holder  of  a  dock-warrant  has  a  prima-facie  claim 
to  the  pipes  of  wine,  bales  of  wool,  hogsheads  of  sugar,  or 
other  packages  named  thereon. 

Jcrons,  iloney  and  ilech.  of  Exchange,  p.  207. 

dockyard  (dok'yiird),  n.  A  yard  or  magazine 
near  a  harbor,  for  containing  all  kinds  of  naval 
stores  and  timber.  Dockyards  belonging  to  the  gov- 
ernment (called  in  the  United  States  Tuicy-yards)  usually 
include  dry-docks  for  repaij-ing  ships,  and  slips  on  which 
new  vessels  are  built,  besides  the  storehouses  and  work- 
shops. 

docmac  (dok'mak),  w.  A  siluroid  fish  of  the 
genus  Bdgrus  (B,  docmac),  inhabiting  the  Nile. 
It  is  a  kind  of  catfish. 

The  genus  Bagrus,  of  which  the  Bayad  (B.  bayad)  and 
Docmac  (B.  docmac)  frequently  come  under  the  notice  of 
travellers  on  the  Nile.      GUnib^r,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  Ott. 

Docoglossa  (dok-o-glos'it),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
cio/iof,  a  bearing-beam,  a' beam,  bar,  -I-  ■)/.urjca, 
tongue.]  A  group  or  order  of  dioecious  gastro- 
pods, characterized  by  having  transverse  rows 
of  beam-like  teeth  on  the  odontophore  or  lin- 
gual ribbon.  Different  limits  have  been  assigned  to  it. 
(a)  In  Troschel's  system  it  was  made  to  include  the  lim- 
pet-like gastropods  and  the  chitons,  (b)  In  Gills  and  later 
systems  it  is  restricted  to  the  limpet-like  forms,  as  the 
families  Patellidce,  Acm(md(e,  and  Lepetidcs, 

docoglossate  (dok-6-glos'at),  a.  and  n.  [As  Do- 
coglo,<;sa-i-  -atc^.]  t.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  characters  of  the  Docoglossa;  being  one  of 
the  FatcUidce  or  limpets. 

At  any  rate,  it  is  certain  that  the  old  views  of  a  close 
relation  between  the  Polyplacophore  and  the  docoglossate 
Gastropoda  had  very  little  morphological  basis. 

Science,  IV.  335. 

II.  n.  A  gastropod  of  the  order  Docoglossa. 

docquett,  »■  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of  docket. 

doctor  (dok'tpr),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  doc- 
tour;  <  ME.  doctour,  doctur,  doctor,  doktor,  a 
doctor  (of  divinity,  law,  or  medicine),  <  OF. 
doctour,  doctur,  F.  docteur  =  Pr.  Sp.  doctor  = 
Pg.  doutor  =  It.  dottore  =  D.  G.  doctor  =  Dan. 
Sw.  doktor,  <  L.  doctor,  a  teacher,  ML.  esp.  in 
the  tmiversity  sense,  <  docere,  teach :  see  docile,] 

1.  A  teacher;  an  instructor;  a  learned  man; 
one  skilled  in  a  learned  profession. 

But  freres  hauen  forsetten  this,  .  .  . 

Wher  [whether]  Frauuceis  or  Domynik  other  Austen  or- 

deynide 
Any  of  this  dotardes  doctur  to  worthe  [become]. 

Piers  Plou-mans  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5S0. 

Then  stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 

Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law.  Acts  v.  34. 

The  best  and  ablest  doctors  of  Christendom  have  been 

actually  deceived  in  matters  of  great  concernment. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  377. 
Who  shall  decide,  when  doctors  disagree. 
And  soundest  casuists  doubt,  like  you  and  me  ? 

Pope,  Epistle  to  Lord  Bathurst,  1.  1. 

2.  In  a  university,  one  who  has  passed  all  the 
degrees  of  a  faculty,  and  is  thereby  empowered 
to  teach  the  subjects  included  Ln  the  faculty ; 
a  person  who  has  received  the  highest  degree 
in  a  faculty :  as,  a  doctor  in  di\-inity.  The  degree 
is  also  regularly  conferred  by  certain  technical  schools,  as 
those  of  medicine,  and,  under  certain  conditions,  by  col- 
leges. An  honorary  degree  of  doctor,  as  of  divinity  or 
laws,  is  often  conferred  by  universities  and  colleges.  The 
degree  of  doctor  differs  only  in  name  from  that  of  master. 
When  there  was  but  one  degree  in  each  faculty,  the  gradu- 
ate was  called  a  master  in  Paris,  a  doctor  in  Bologna.  The 
faculty  of  the  decretals  being  modeled  after  that  of  Bo- 
logna, those  who  took  the  highest  degree  in  law  were  call- 
ed doctors.  Tills  title  w.as  afterward  extended  to  masters  in 
theology,  and  finally  to  masters  in  me<liciue.  The  degrees 
of  doctor  conferred'  by  universities,  colleges,  and  profes- 
sional schools  include  doctor  o,f  dii^inity  (L.  dicinitatis 
doctor,  abbreviated  D,  D.  ;  or  sttcrce  theoloyice  doctor,  ab- 
breviated S,  T.  D. ;  or  doctor theoloijiir,  abbreviated  D.  T,); 
doctor  of  medicine,  abbreviated  D.  M,  (L.  medicincv  doctor, 
abbreviated  il,  D.);  doctor  o/  laws  (L  let/um  doctor,  ab- 


doctoral 

breviated  LL.D.);  doctor  o/ cicil  law,  abbreviated  D,  C.L. 
(L.  leyis  civilis  doctor);  doctor  o/  both  lau'3  (civil  and  can- 
on) (L.jwri'.s  iitriusque  doctor,  abbreviated  J.  i'.  b.);  doe- 
tor  of  philosophy,  abbreviated  J),  P.  (L.  philosophia  doe- 
tor,  abbreviated  Ph,  D.);  doctor  of  science  (L.  scientitB 
doctor,  abbreviated  Sc.  D.) ;  doctor  of  mvsic,  abbreviated 
D.  M,  (L.  musicte  doctor,  abbreviated  Mus.  D.) — the  ab- 
breviations of  the  Latin  forms  beuig  more  commonly  used ; 
doctor  o/  dental  surgery,  abbreviated  D.  D,  S. ;  doctor  t^ 
veterinary  surgery,  abbre\iated  D,  V.  S. 

With  us  ther  was  a  Doctour  of  Phisik. 
In  al  this  world  ne  was  ther  non  him  lik 
To  speke  of  phisik  and  of  surgerj'e. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Trol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  411. 

And  the  noumbre  of  doctoures  of  Cyuyle  and  physyk  was 
grete  excedyngly.        Sir  R.  Guyl,fordc,  Pjigrymage,  p.  6. 

The  doctor  of  the  civil  law  had  to  prove  his  knowledge 
of  the  Digest  and  the  Institutes. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  ^lodem  Hist. ,  p.  311. 

Specifically — 3.  Aperson  duly  licensed  toprac- 
tise  medicine ;  a  physician ;  one  whose  occu- 
pation is  to  cure  diseases,  (in  the  second  and  third 
senses  much  used  as  a  title  before  the  persons  name  (and 
then  often  abbreviated  Dr.),  or  alone,  as  a  customary  term 
of  address:  as.  Doctor  Martin  Luther;  Doctor  Johnson; 
Dr.  Holmes;  come  in,  doctor.] 

AVhen  ill,  indeed, 

E'en  dismissing  the  doctor  don't  always  suceeed. 

Colman  the  Younger,  Lodgings  for  Single  Gentlemen. 

4.  A  minor  part  of  certain  pieces  of  machinery 
employed  in  regulating  the  feed  or  in  remov- 
ing sm-plus  material ;  specifically,  the  roller  in 
a  power  printing-press  which  serves  as  a  con- 
ductor of  ink  to  the  distributing  rollers  (see  f  ra6- 
rollcr,  drop-roller) :  as,  a  eo\ov-doctor  ;  a  clean- 
ing-doctor ;  a  lint-doctor,  etc.  [In  some  uses 
the  word  is  probably  a  corruption  of  L.  diic- 
tor,  leader.]  —  5.  An  auxiliary  steam-engine; 
a  donkey-engine. —  6.  In  iciue-makiug :  (a)  A 
liquor  used  to  mix  with  inferior  ■nine  to  make 
it  more  palatable,  or  to  give  it  a  resemblance 
to  a  better  •wine,  (ft)  A  liquor  used  to  darken 
the  color  of  wine,  as  boiled  must  mixed  ■with 
pale  sherry  to  produce  brown  sherry.  See 
sherry,  mosto,  and  must. — 7.  A  translation  of 
a  local  name  in  North  Africa  of  the  bird  Em- 
heri^a  striolata.     See  the  extract. 

The  house-sparrow  is  not  found  ;  between  ^Morocco  and 
Mogador  its  place  is  taken  by  a  beautiful  bird  (Emberi2a 
striolata),  locally  called  tabib,  or  "the  doctor," 

Eneyc,  Brit.,  XVI,  SS3. 

8.  Same  as  doctor-fish. — 9.  ph  False  or  doc- 
tored dice.     [Old  slang.] 

Now,  Sir,  here  is  your  true  dice ;  a  man  seldom  gets  any- 
thing by  them  ;  here  is  your  false,  Su" ;  hey  how  they  run  ! 
Now,  Sir,  those  we  generally  call  doctors, 

Mrs.  Centlivre,  Gamester,  i. 
Doctor  of  philosophy,  (a)  In  the  German  universities, 
a  degree  corresponding  to  master  of  arts,  (b)  In  some 
American  universities,  a  degree  superior  to  that  of  mas- 
ter of  arts.  Abbreviated  Ph,  D,  See  above,  2. —  Doctors* 
Commons,  .^ee  commotiS, 
doctor  (dok'tor),  V.  [=  ML.  doctorare.  make  or 
become  a  doctor,  confer  the  degree  of  doctor 
on;  from  the  noun.  See  doctor,  n.]  I.  trans. 
1.  To  treat,  as  a  doctor  or  physician;  treat  me- 
dicinally; apply  medicines  for  the  cure  of;  ad- 
minister medicine  or  medical  treatment  to:  as, 
to  doctor  a  disease ;  to  doctor  a  patient.  Hence 
—  2.  To  repair;  mend;  patch  up.  [Colloq.]  — 

3.  To  confer  the  degree  of  doctor  upon.  [Rare.] 
I  am  taking  it  into  serious  deliberation  whether  I  shall 

or  shall  not  be  made  a  Doctor,  and  ...  I  begin  to  think 
that  no  man  who  deliberates  is  likely  to  be  Doctored, 

Southey,  Letters,  III.  196. 
.\lbertns  Magnus  was  thirty-five  years  of  age  before  he 
was  doctored  by  the  University  of  P:iris  in  12'2S. 

Laurie,  Universities,  p.  213. 

4.  To  disguise  by  mixture  or  manipulation; 
especially,  to  alter  for  the  purpose  of  decep- 
tion ;  give  a  false  appearance  to ;  adulterate ; 
cook  up ;  tamper  ■with :  as,  to  doctor  wine  or  an 
accotint.     [Colloq.  or  slang.] 

The  Cross  Keys  .  .  .  had  doctored  ale,  an  odour  of  bad 
tobacco,  and  remarkably  strong  cheese. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xxviiL 

The  news  all  came  through  Northern  channels,  and  was 
doctored  by  the  government,  which  controlled  the  tele- 
graph.    II.  Greeley,  in  New  York  Independent,  June,  1862. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  practise  physic. —  2.  To 
receive  medical  treatment;  take  medicine:  as, 
to  doctor  for  ague.  [Colloq.] 
doctoral  (dok'to-ral),  a.  [Formerly  also  doctor- 
all  ;  =  F.  doctoral  ==  Sp.  doctoral  =  Fg.  doutoral 
=  It.  dottorale,  <  NL.  "doctoralis.  <  L.  doctor, 
doctor:  see  doctor.]  Relating  or  pertaining  to 
the  degree  of  doctor,  or  to  the  profession  of  a 
teacher  or  doctor. 

But  Kabbi  in  Israel,  and  Rab  and  Mar  in  Babylon,  be- 
gan to  be  Doctoral  titles  about  that  time. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  175. 
Magisterial  or  doctoral  anthoritv  and  truth. 

Jer,  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35),  I.  311, 
The  dignity  with  which  he  [Nici.as]  weai"S  the  doctoral 
fur  rendere  his  absurdities  infinitely  more  grotesque. 

ilacautay,  Jlachiavelli. 


doctorally 

doctorally  (dok'to-iiil-i),  mh.  In  the  maimer 
of  11  <l<>itor.     Uakiwill.     [Rare.] 

doctorate  (dok'to-rat),  H.  [<  F.  doctorat=  Sp. 
docti>ni<lo  =  Pg.  doittomdo  =  It.  dottorato  =t>. 
docloraat  =  Sw.  doctorat,  <  ML.  doctoratiis, 
doctorsliip,  doctorate,  <  L.  doctor,  a  doctor:  see 
doctor  and  -ate^.]     The  degree  of  doctor. 

I  th.ink  yoii  ...  for  jour  coiigratulatiuiis  on  my  ad- 
vancemeut  to  tbe  doctorate. 

Bp.  Hurd,  To  Warburton,  Letters,  ccvi. 
According  to  Wood,  in  16.19  Nicolas  Staugliton,  of  Exe- 
ter College,  was  admitted  di:ictor  Iiotli  of  civil  and  canon 
law ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  tliat  there  were  other  at- 
tempts to  revive  the  canon  law  doctorate  as  an  adjunct  to 
the  degree  in  civil  law. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  330. 

doctorate  (dok'to-rat),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doc- 
torated,  ppr.  doitorating.  [<  doctor  +  -ate"; 
appar.  with  ref.  to  doctorate,  «.]  To  make  a 
doctor  of;  confer  the  degi'ee  of  doctor  upon. 
Il'arton.     [Rare.]     Also  doctori;c. 

Even  after  .Salernum  had  a  teacher  of  law  it  could  not 
doctorate  in  law.  Laurie,  Universities,  p.  1:23. 

doctor-box  (dok'tor-boks),  «.  In  dyeing,  a 
piece  of  copper  attached  to  doctor-shears  to 
prevent  the  exposure  of  too  much  color  to  the 
atmosphere:  used  for  colors  susceptible  to 
quick  o.xidatiou,  such  as  pencil-blue. 

There  is  less  especial  difficulty  in  printing  pencil-blue 
with  the  cylinder.  Thousands  of  pieces  are  weekly  printed 
in  America,  and  a  considerable  number  here.  The  appa- 
ratus used  is  a  doctor-box. 

W.  Croolcrs,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  4S3. 

doctoress,  doctress  (dok'tor-es,  -tres),  n.  A 
female  pb3"siciau. 

Should  you  say  an  a.ijuc  were  a  fever,  the  doctoress  would 
have  a  shaking  "fit  <.f  laughter. 

Whitluck;  Manners  of  Eng.  People,  p.  47. 

doctor-fish  (dok'tor-fish),  «.  A  fish  of  the  ge- 
nus Acaiitliiirus:  so  called  from  tlie  sharj)  and 
glassy,  lancet-like,  movable  spines  with  which 
it  is  armed  on  each  side  of  the  tail,  so  that  it 
cannot  be  handled  incautiously  with  impunity. 
All  the  species  belong  to  the  tropics.  Also 
called  doctor,  surgeon,  surgeon-fi.sh.  barber-fish. 

doctor-gum  (dok'tor-gum),  «.  A  South  Amer- 
ican gum  of  uncertain  derivation,  but  usually 
considered  to  be  a  product  of  Rhus  Mctopium. 
Also  called  hog-gum. 

doctorial  (dok-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  doctor  +  -ial.l 
Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a  doctor,  pro- 
fessor, or  teacher. 

His  humour  of  sententiousness  and  doctorial  stilts  is  a 
mask  he  deliglits  in,  but  you  ougiit  to  know  hiui  and  not 
be  frightt-nt-d  liy  it.  G.  Mcreditfi,  The  Egoist,  xxvii. 

doctorization  (dok"to-ri-za'shgn),  >i.    [<  doctor 
+  -i:e  +  -atUin.']     Tile  ceremony  of  investing 
a  candidate  for  the  doctorate  with  the  doctor's 
hood, 
doctorize  (dok'tor-Iz),  c.  t.     [<  doctor  +  -/;e.] 
Same  as  doctorate. 
Lord  Northampton  and  I  were  doctorized  in  due  form. 
Tickiwr,  W.  H.  I'rescott. 

doctorlyt  (dok'tor-li),  a.  [<  doctor  +  -Zyl.]  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  like  a  learned  man ;  scholarly. 
Bp.  Hatl. 

doctorship(dok'tor-ship),H.  [<.  doctor  +  -ship.'] 
The  dcgieo  or  rank  of  a  doctor;  doctorate. 

In  one  place  of  Cartwrighfs  book  he  spake  of  Whit- 
gift's  '*  bearing  out  himself,  by  the  creilit  of  his  doctor- 
sliip and  deanery."  Strypc,  Whitgift,  an.  1573. 

doctress,  ».     See  doctoress. 

doctrinaire  (dok-tri-nar'),  u.  and  a.  [=  D. 
doctrinair  =  Dan.  Sw.  doktrindr,  <  F.  doctri- 
naire, <  ML.  *doctrinariits,  pertaining  to  doc- 
trine, <   L.  doctrina,  doctrine :   see   doctrine.] 

1.  n.  1.  One  who  theorizes  without  a  sufficient 
regard  to  practical  considerations;  a  political 
theorist;  an  ideologist ;  one  who  undertakes  to 
explain  things  by  one  narrow  theory  or  group  of 
theories,  leaving  out  of  view  all  other  forces  at 
work. 

He  [Melbourne]  said  a  doctrinaire  was  a  fool,  but  an 
honest  man.  Grceiile,  Memoirs,  Sept.  -'.'»,  1S.'U. 

In  our  opinion,  there  is  no  more  unsafe  politician  than 
a  coMscifmiuiisly  rigid  dnelviiutirc,  nothing  more  sure  to 
cnil  in  ili-s.istri-  than  a  tlu-nretii-  scheme  of  policy  that  ad- 
mits ot  no  plial)ility  for  contingencies. 

Lowell,  .Study  Windows,  p.  100. 

2.  In  French  hist.,  during  the  period  of  the  Res- 
toration (181.5-30)  and  later,  one  of  a  class  of 
politicians  and  political  philosophers  who  do- 
sired  a  constitution  constructed  on  historical 
principles,  especially  after  the  analogy  of  the 
British  constitution.  ■I'hey  wcie  opp<.si-d  to  absolu- 
tism and  to  revolutionary  iil-.as.  and  were  devoted  to  ab- 
stract doctrines  and  theories  rather  than  tf)  practical  poli- 
tics.    Their  chief  leaders  were  Royer-Collanl  ami  (iuizot. 

II.  a.  Characteristic  of  a  doctrinaire  or  un- 
practical theorist;  merely  theoretical;  insisting 


1715 

upon  the  exclusive  importance  of  a  one-sided 
theory. 

The  whole  scheme  [of  civil.service  organirjition]  of  1870 
and  IftJ.')  must  be  pronounced  to  have  been  a  grave  mis- 
take :  it  is  doctrinaire,  academical,  and  quite  uusuited  to 
the  practical  re<iuirenients  of  the  public  offices. 

Xineteentli  Cenlurn,  XX.  501. 

In  his  [Justus  Moser'sl  wayward  and  caustic  style,  he 
often  criticizes  effectively  tlie  doctriimire  narrowness  of 
his  contemporaries.  ^  Encyc.  Brit.,  XI.X.  304. 

doctrinal  (dok'tri-nal),  a.  and  n.  [Formerly 
also  doctrinall;  =  I^!  doctrinal  =  Sp.  doctrinal 
=  Pg.  doutrinal  =  It.  dottrinale,  <  LL.  doetrina- 
?(■.<,  pertaining  to  doctrine,  theoretical  (ML.  uent. 
doctrinale,  a  book  of  doctrine),  <  L.  doctrina, 
doctrine:  seo  doctrine.]  I,  a.  1.  Pertaining  to 
doeti-ine ;  consisting  of  or  characterized  by  doe- 
trine  ;  relating  or  pertaining  to  fundamental 
belief  or  instruction:  as,  doctrinal  theology; 
doctrinal  soundness  in  religion,  science,  or  poli- 
tics ;  a  doctrinal  controversy. 

There  be  four  kinds  of  disputation,  whereof  the  first  is 
called  doctrinal,  because  it  appertaineth  to  science.  The 
second  is  called  dialectical,  which  belongeth  to  probable 
opinion.  Blundeville. 

The  doctrinal  element  is  not  a  thing  independent, 
purely  theoretic,  disconnected  from  tlie  realities  of  life 
and  history.        G.  /'.  Fislier,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  3. 

2.  Serving  for  instruction  or  guidance ;  having 
the  office  or  effect  of  teaching. 

The  word  of  God  no  otherwise  serveth,  than  .  .  .  in  the 
nature  of  a  doctrinal  instrument.     Hooker,  Ecclcs.  Polity. 

Action  is  doctrinal,  and  teaches  both  art  and  virtue. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  39. 
Doctrinal  disputation.    See  disputation,  2. 

II.  n.  Something  that  is  a  part  of  doctrine ; 
a  tenet  or  article  of  belief. 

Not  such  as  assent  to  every  word  in  Scripture  can  he 
saiil  in  dix^tritwU  to  deny  Christ.  .South. 

doctrinally  (dok'tri-nal-i),  adr.  In  a  doctrinal 
manner ;  in  the  form  of  doctrine ;  by  way  of 
teaching  or  positive  direction ;  as  regards  doc- 
trine.    Milton. 

doctrinarian  (dok-tri-na'ri-an),  V.  [<  ML. 
"(tiiclrinarius  (see  doctrinaire)  +  -an.]  A  doc- 
trinaire; a  political  theorist.     J.  H.  S'ewman. 

doctrinarianism  (dok-tri-na'ri-au-izm),  n.  [< 
doctiinarian  +  -ism.]  The  principles  or  prac- 
tices of  doctrinai-ians  or  doctrinaires ;  mere 
theorizing  or  speculation,  as  opposed  to  prac- 
tical principles ;  blind  adhesion  to  one-sided 
theories. 

He  [the  student  of  Russian  civilization]  will  find  the 
most  primitive  institutions  side  by  side  with  the  latest 
products  of  French  doctrinarianiitni,  and  the  most  child- 
ish superstitious  in  close  proxiunty  with  the  most  ad- 
vanced free-tliinking.  D.  M.  Wallace,  Russia,  p.  82. 

doctrine  (dok'trin), )(.  [<  ME.  doctrinc,<.  OF.  doc- 
trine, F.  doctrine  =  Pr.  Sp.  doctrina  =  Pg.  doutri- 
na  =  lt.  dottrina  =  (i.  doctrin  =  Dan.  Sw.  doktrin, 
<  L.  doctrina,  teaching,  instruction,  learning, 
knowledge,  <  doctor,  a  teacher,  <  doccre,  teach : 
scedoctor.]  1.  In  general,  whatever  is  taught; 
whatever  is  laid  down  as  true  Cy  an  Instructor 
or  master ;  hence,  a  principle  or  boily  of  prin- 
ciples relating  to  or  coimected  with  religion, 
science,  politics,  or  any  department  of  know- 
ledge; anything  held  as  true;  a  tenet  or  set  of 
tenets:  as,  the  </()c(Wh<>.s' of  the  gospel;  Xhe  doc- 
trines of  Plato ;  the  doctrine  of  evolution. 

If  they  Icarne  pure  aiul  cleano  doctryne  in  youth,  they 
pouro  out  plentye  of  good  workes  in  age. 

Bailees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  64. 
That  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  .Saviour  in 
all  things.  Tit.  ii.  10. 

The  New  Testament  contains  not  only  all  doctrine  ne- 
cessary to  salvation,  but  necessary  to  moral  teaching. 

Stubbg,  Medieval  and  .Modem  Hist.,  p.  204. 

2t.  The  act  of  teaching;  instruction;  course  of 
discipline  ;  specifically,  instruction  and  confir- 
mation in  the  principles  of  religion. 

For  Seint  I'oid  saitli  that  al  that  writen  is 

To  oure  doctrine  it  is  iwrite  ywis. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  ttiest's  Tale,  I.  622. 

He  shall  be  wel  taught  in  curteslo  and  speche. 
For  suchc  doetrim'  sehal  hym  lere  and  teclie. 

liotn.  o/  J'artenai/  {E.  E.  T.  .S.),  I.  77. 
This  art  hath  two  several  methods  of  doctritw,  the  one 
by  way  of  direction,  the  other  by  way  of  caution. 

llaeon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  223. 

Doctrine  of  chances.  See  ^ro(/n/ii(i/.v.— Doctrine  of 
correspondences.  Sec  eorreftj>ondenre.  -  Doctrine  of 
cy-prea.  ."^ce  <■■/■;/;•.<. -Doctrine  of  definite  propor- 
tions. See  iiioiifie  tloorij,  Under  n/<ii(ii'c.~ Doctrine  Of 
enumerated  powers,  .see  l■lill//l(•rll^■.— Doctrine  of 
occasional  causes.  See  occasional.  —  Monroe  doctrine, 
in  Ainn  ii;iM  pulitirs,  the  doctrine  of  the  riouintci  vciitiou 
of  European  powers  in  matters  relating  to  the  .\mcricaii 
continent.  It  received  its  name  from  statenieuts  eon. 
tjiined  in  President  Monroe's  annual  message  to  Congress 
in  IX'cendPcr,  IS'-'.'i,  at  the  period  of  a  suspected  concert  of 
the  powers  in  the  Holy  .\lliance  to  interfere  in  Spanish 
America  in  behalf  of  Spalu.    The  lollowluu  arc  the  most 


document 

significant  passages  in  the  mess.age  :  "We  couM  not  view 
an  interposition  for  oppressing  tllem  [the  Spanish-.Anieri- 
can  republics]  or  controlling  in  any  other  manner  their 
destiny  ity  any  European  power,  in  any  other  light  than 
.as  a  nninifcstjttion  of  an  unfriendly  disposition  toward  the 
I'nited  States."  "The  -American  continents  should  no 
longer  bo  subjects  for  any  new  European  colonial  settle- 
ment." 

The  only  thing  which  the  Monroe  Doctrine  really  con- 
tains is  the  intimation  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  of 
a  right  to  resist  attempts  of  European  Powers  to  alter 
the  constitutions  of  American  ciunmnnities. 

Cr.  F.  Fislier,  Outlines  of  Vniversal  Hist.,  p.  602, 
=  S3ni.  1.  Precept,  Doctrine,  Doffma,  Tenet.  Precept  is  a 
rule  of  conduct,  generally  of  some  exactness,  laid  down  by 
Sfjinc  competent  or  authoritative  person,  and  to  be  obeyed; 
it  diJfei-s  from  the  ()thers  in  not  lieing  esitccially  a  matter 
of  l)elief.  (.See  principle.)  Doctrine  is  the  oidyother  of 
tiiese  words  referring  to  conduct,  antl  in  that  meaning  it 
is  biblical  and  olisolescent.  In  the  Bii)lc  it  refers  equally 
to  teaching  as  to  the  al>stract  truths  and  as  to  the  diUies 
of  religion  :  '"In  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for 
(/«i<7rwic.«  the  commandments  of  men."  (Mat.  xv.  9.)  As 
distinguished  from  dnnma  and  tenet,  doctrine  is  a  thing 
taught  t)yan  individual,  a  school,  aseet,  etc.,whilea(/o_'7«ia 
is  a  specific  doctrine  fornndatcd  .as  the  jwsition  of  some 
school,  sect,  etc.,  and  pressed  for  acceptance  as  important 
or  essential.  Dooma  is  falling  into  disrepute  as  the  word 
for  an  opinion  whicli  one  is  expected  to  accept  on  pure 
autliority  and  without  investigation.  Tenet  is  a  belief 
viewed  .as  held,  a  doctrliud  position  taken  and  defended. 
It  is  equally  applicable  to  the  lieliefs  of  an  individual  and 
of  a  ninnber  ;  it  iias  no  unfavorable  sense. 

Here  [shall]  patriot  Truth  her  glorious  precepts  draw, 

Pledged  to  religion,  liberty,  and  law. 

Storit,  Motto  of  Salem  Register,  Life  of  Story. 

How  the  bold  teacher's  doctrine,  sanctified 

By  truth,  shall  spread  throughout  the  world  dispersed. 
Wordsworth,  Wiclif. 

Dogmas  and  creeds  concerning  Christ  have  been  built 
up  on  texts  taken  from  Paul's  writings. 

J.  F.  Clarke,  Ideas  of  the  Aiiostle  Paul.  p.  268. 
His  faith,  perhaps,  in  some  nice  tenets  nnght 
Be  wrong;  his  life,  I'm  sure,  was  in  the  right. 

Cowle;/,  Death  of  Crashaw. 

document  (dok'u-ment),  h.     [<  ME.  document, 

<  OF.  document,  F.  document  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  docu- 
mento  =  D.  Dan.  Sw.  document  =  G.  document, 

<  L.  documentuni,  a  lesson,  example,  proof,  in- 
stance, ML.  also  an  official  or  authoritative 
paper,  <  L.  docerc,  teach :  see  docile,  doctor.]  If. 
That  which  is  taught;  precept;  teaching;  in- 
struction; direction;  authoritative  dogma. 

For  alle  of  tendre  age 
In  curtesye  resscyve  shuUe  document, 
And  vertues  kuowe,  by  this  lytil  coment. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  1. 
If  punishment  were  instantly  and  totally  infiicted,  it 
would  be  but  a  sudden  and  single  dijcument. 

Jcr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  815. 

2.  Strictly,  a  written  or  printed  paper  contain- 
ing an  authoritative  record  or  statement  of  any 
kind;  more  generally,  any  writing  or  publica- 
tion that  may  bo  used  as  a  source  of  evidence 
or  infomuition  upon  a  particular  subject  or 
class  of  subjects;  specifically,  in  the  law  of  evi- 
dence, anything  bearing  a  legible  or  significant 
inscription  or  legend;  anything  that  may  be 
read  as  communicating  an  idea  (including  thus 
a  tombstone,  a  seal,  a  coin,  a  sign-board,  etc., 
as  well  as  paper  writings). 

Saint  Luke  professes  not  to  write  as  an  eye-witness,  but 
to  have  investigated  the  original  of  every  account  which 
he  liclivers :  in  other  words,  to  have  collected  them  from 
such  documents  and  testimonies  as  he  .  .  .  judged  to  be 
authcrdic.  Paley,  Evidences,  viiL 

Document  bill,  a  bill  of  exchange  accompanied  by  a 
document  as  collateral  security,  sneli  as  a  bill  ot  lading, 
policy  of  insurance,  or  the  like,  of  mercliandise  on  Its  way 
to  market,  given  to  a  l)anker  or  broker  in  return  for  an 
advance  of  money.  The  bill  Is  drawn  against  a  part  of 
the  estinuited  value  of  the  goods  covered  by  the  collateral 
security,  l^scd  especially  of  an  Indian  bill  drawn  on 
Londiui.  Also  called  doettnientar!/  creltanye. —  Public 
document,  one  of  the  regxdar  official  publications  of  a 
gtivcriimeut,  containing  reports,  statistics,  etc.  ttften  ab- 
i)rcviatcd  i>ub.  doc. 
document  (dok'i"i-ment),  r.  t.  [<  document,  ii.] 
If.  To  teach  with  authority;  instruct;  school. 

1  am  finely  documented  by  nniie  own  daughter. 

Dri/den,  Dim  Sebastian,  Iv,  1. 

What,  you  arc  doeumentiwi  Miss  Nancy,  reading  her  a 
Lecture  upon  the  pineh'd  Coif,  1  warrant  ye. 

.Mrs.  Cenllivre.  Hold  Stroke,  Ii. 

2.  To  support  by  recorded  evidence ;  bring 
evidence  of;  prove.     Jamie.<io». 

This  city  was  so  often  destroyed,  her  monuments  and 
charters  lost,  that  her  original  cannot  well  be  documetited. 

Blue  Blanket,  p.  4. 

Since  the  story  [lA  Terre]  cannot  remain  valuable  as 
literature,  but  nnist  have  other  interest  as  a  scientific 
study,  ...  it  seems  a  great  pity  it  shi>uM  not  have  been 
fully  diH-umenled.  Ila'ri>ers  .I/no.,  I..\.\\l.  (U2. 

3.  To  furnish  with  documents;  furnish  with 
instructions  and  proofs,  or  with  pajiers  neces- 
sary to  establish  facts:  as,  a  ship  should  bo 
documented  according  to  the  directions  of  law. 

No  state  can  exclude  the  properly  documented  subjects 
of  another  friendly  state,  or  seiul  them  away  after  they 


docnment 

have  been  once  admitted,  without  definite  reasons,  which 
must  be  submitted  to  the  foreign  government  concerned. 
IFootsey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  59. 
There  were  256  disasters  to  documented  vessels. 

The  American,  XII.  2S6. 

documental  (dok-u-men'tal),  a.      [<  document 

+   -«/.]      It.  Pertaming  to  instruction.     Dr. 

H.  More. — 2.  Same  as  documentary. 
documentary  (dok-u-men'ta-ri),  a.   Pertaining 

to  or  derived  from'dociiments;   consisting  in 

documents. 
We  have,  through  the  whole,  a  well-ordered  and  doctt- 

'mentary  record  uf  affairs.  Tickiwr,  Span.  Lit.,  I.  169. 

Documentary  evidence.  See  <  n,!cnre. — Documentary 
exchange,  ."^anu'  n';  ilnrni,,r//t  hiiuwhich  st-e.  uiidfr doeu- 
7/u/ir ».  —Documentary  hypothesis, in  iMblical c-ritii-ism, 
the  liypotliesis  that  the  I'eutateucli  is  composed  ol"  two  or 
more  documents  of  which  Moses  or  some  later  and  un- 
l^nown  author  was  the  editor.  See  Efohistic,  Jehovistic. 
documentationt  (dok'u-men-ta'shon),  n.  [< 
ilL.  docuinentatioln-),  a  reminding,  <  L.  docu- 
mentum,  a  lesson,  example,  warning,  etc.:  see 
document.'}     Instruction;  teaching. 

*'  I  am  to  be  closeted,  and  to  be  documentized,"  proceed- 
ed he.  "  Js^ot  another  word  of  your  documentations,  dame 
Selby  ;  I  am  not  in  a  humour  to  hear  them  ;  I  will  take  my 
own  way."       Jiichardgon,  Sir  Charles  Graudison,  VI.  157. 

documentizet  (dok'u-men-tiz),  V.    [<  document 
+  -i.-f.]     I,  intrans.  To  be  didactic. 
II.  trans.  To  instruct ;  admonish. 

Tlie  Attorney-General.  .  .  desired  the  wife  would  not 
be  so  very  busy,  being,  as  he  said,  well  docitmentised, 
meaning  by  tllis  Whiteacre.    Jioijer  S'arth,  £.\amen,  p.  294. 

dod"-  (dod),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  yp.  dodded,-p]iT.dod- 
ding.  [E.  dial.,  <  ME.  dodden,  cut  off,  lop, 
shear ;  origin  unknown.  Hence  dodded,  dod- 
rf^l.]     To  cut  off;  lop;  shear. 

Ditddijn  trees  or  herbys  and  other  lyke,  [L.]  decomo, 
capulo.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  125. 

The  more  that  he  doddide  the  heeris  [hairs],  so  mych 
more  thei  wexen  [grew].  Wyclif,  2  Ki.  xiv.  26  (0.\f.). 

dod^  (dod),  n.  [<  Gael,  dod,  peevishness,  a  pet. 
Hence  doddi/".'\  A  fit  of  ill  humor  or  sullen- 
ness.     Jamieson.     [Scotch.] 

Your  mother  should  na  be  egget  on  in  her  anger,  when 
she  bappeus,  poor  body,  to  tak'  the  dodx  now  and  then. 
Gait,  The  Entail,  II.  143. 

dod^  (dod),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  1.  The  fox- 
tail reed.  [North.  Eng.]— 2.  A  shell.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  3.  In  tile-mal-ing,  a 
mold  with  an  annular  throat 
through  which  clay  is  forced  to 
fonn  drain-pipe. 

dodJlf  (dod),  r.  t.  [Same  as  dad^, 
beat,  etc.:  see  (?«(f-.]  To  beat; 
beat  out. 


Dod3,  3- 


Our  husbandmen  in  Middlesex  make  a  distinction  be- 
tween doddin'j  and  threshing  of  wheat,  the  former  being 
only  the  beating  out  of  the  fullest  and  fairest  grain,  leav- 
ing" wtuit  is  lean  and  lank  to  be  threshed  out  afterwards. 
Our  comment  may  be  said  to  have  dodded  the  Sheriffesof 
several  Counties,  insisting  only  on  their  most  memorable 
actions.  Fuller^  Worthies,  xv. 

dodaerst,  ».  [A  (Dutch)  sailors'  name;  also 
written  dodaars,  mod.  D.  as  if  *doodaars,  < 
dood,  =  E.  dead,  +  aars  =  E.  arse:  see  further 
imder  dodo.']  Same  as  dodo.  Bon  tins. 
doddartt  (dod 'art),  n.  [Perhaps  <  dad'^  (in 
reference  to  the  stick)  +  -art,  -ard.'i  The 
game  of  hockey  or  shinny.  See  hockey. 
dodded  (dod'ed),  p.  II.  [Pp.  of  dod^,  cut  off, 
lop,  shear:  seedoddy^.']  Being  without  horns, 
as  sheep  or  cattle ;  polled.  [Scotch.] 
dodderl  (dod'er),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dod- 
er;  <  ME.  doder,  dodur,  <  AS.  dodder,  "doder  = 
MLG.  doder,  dodder, 
late  MHG.  todter,  Q. 
dotter  =  Dan.  dodder 
=  Sw.  dodra,  dodder. 
Perhaps  connected, 
with  I'ef.  to  yellow- 
ness, with  AS.  d>i- 
drin.  *dydren  =  OS. 
dodro  =  MLG.  doder, 
dodder,  dudder  = 
OHG.  totoro,  tutaro, 
MH6.  toter,  G.  (with 
D.  d)  dotter,  dial. rfof- 
tern  (cf.  D. dojer),X\ie 
yolkof  an  egg.]  The 
common  name  of 
plants  of  the  genus 
Cusaita,  a  group  of  very  slender,  branched, 
twining,  leafless,  yellowish  or  reddish  annual 
parasites,  belonging  to  the  natm'al  order  Con- 
rolndacece.  They  are  found  on  many  kinds  of  herbs 
and  low  shrubs.  The  seed  germinates  on  the  ground,  but 
the  young  plant  soon  attaches  itself  to  its  host,  from  which 
it  derives  all  its  nourishment.  Some  species  have  proved 
very  injurious  to  cultivated  crops,  especially  to  tlax  and 
clover.    See  Cwicuta. 


1716 

dodder-  (dod'6r),  v.  i.     [Also  E.  dial,  dadder, 

equiv.  to  doddle,  daddle'^ :  see  doddle,  daddle^.'] 
To  shake ;  tremble. 

Eock'd  by  the  blast,  and  cabin'd  in  the  storm, 
The  sailor  hugs  thee  to  the  dodderiny  mast, 
Of  shipwTeck  negligent,  while  thou  art  kind. 

Thomson,  Sickness,  iv. 

doddered  (dod'erd),  a.  [<  dodder'^  +  -f<f2.] 
Overgrown  with  dodder;  covered  with  parasitic 
plants. 

The  peasants  were  enjoined 
Sere-wood,  and  firs,  and  doddered  oaks  to  find. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc,  iii.  905. 

dodder-grass  (dod'er-gras),  n.  The  quaking- 
grass,  liri:a  media:  so  called  from  the  trem- 
bling of  its  spikelets.  Also  called  locally  in 
England  doddering  grass  or  doddle-grass,  dod- 
dering dickies  or  jockies,  and  dodderiii'  Xaney. 

dodders  (dod'erz),  n.     Same  as  malis. 

dodder-seed  (dod'er-sed),  n.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  seeds  of  Camclina  satira,  oc- 
casionally cultivated  in  Europe  for  their  oil. 

doddle  (dod'l),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dodiUed,  ppr. 
doddUng.     [Sc,  =  dadille^.']     To  toddle. 

doddyl  (dod'i),  n. ;  pi.  doddies  (-iz).  [Sc,  also 
written  doddie,  dim.,  equiv.  to  dodded,  pp.,  < 
rforfl,  cut  off.]     A  cow  without  horns. 

doddy2  (dod'i),  a.  [<  dod^  -f-  -1/1 ;  ef.  Gael,  do- 
daclt,  pettish,  <  dod.]  Ill-natured;  snappish. 
Jamieson.     [Scotch.] 

I  fancy  dogs  are  like  men.  .  .  .  CoUey  is  as  doddy  and 
crabbit  to  Watty  as  if  he  was  its  adversary. 

Gait,  The  Entail,  I.  166. 

doddypatet,  «■    See  dodipate. 

doddypoUt,  ».    See  dodipoll. 

dodeca-.  [<  L.  (XL.)  dodeca-,  <  Gr.  dudcKa,  poet. 
(U•<j^l(^a,  twelve,  <  dio,  =  E.  two,  +  iena  =  E. 
ten.  Cf.  E.  tweire.']  The  first  element  in  some 
compounds  of  Greek  origin,  meaning  '  twelve.' 

Dodecactinise  (do'de-kak-tin'i-e),  «.  2>i.  [^fL•^ 
<  Gr.  dudiKQ,  twelve,  -t-  NL.  Actinia.]  A  group 
of  polTOS. 

dodecadactylont  (do-'dek-a-dak'ti-lon),  «. 
[XL.,  <  Gr.  duiicKa,  twelve,  4-  6dKTv?Mc,  finger.] 
Same  as  dodecadactyl us. 

dodecadactylust  (do  "dek-a-dak'ti-lus),  M. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  (SiJtSfA-a,  twelve,  -f" ddxTtViOc,  a  finger, 
finger's  breadth.  See  duodenum.]  The  duode- 
num. 

dodecagon  (do-dek'a-gon),  n.  [<  Gr.  iadeKa- 
}L)mr,  a  dodecagon,  <  dudcna,  twelve,  +  luvia. 
angle.]  A  polygon  having  twelve  sides  and 
twelve  angles —  Regular  dodecagon,  one  whose  sides 
are  all  equal  and  whose  angles  are  all  equal. 

dodecagonal  (do-ile-kag'o-nal),  a.  [<  dodeca- 
gon -b  -al.]  Having  twelve"  sides  and  twelve 
angles. 

dodecagyn  (do-dek'a-jin),  n.  [<  NL.  dodeca- 
(/;/««.«,  adj.:  see  dodecagynous.]  In  io?.,  a  plant 
having  twelve  styles. 

Dodecagynia  (do'dek-a-jin'i-a),  n.  pi  [XL.: 
see  dodecagynous.]  The  name  given  by  Linnreus 
to  the  orders  which  in  his  system  of  plants  have 
twelve  styles. 

dodecagyiiian  (do'dek-a-jin'i-an),  a.  Belong- 
ing to  the  Linnean  order  Dodecagynia. 

dodecagynous  (do -  de  - kaj '  i  -  uus"),  a.  [<  NL. 
dodcciigyiius,  <  Gr.  SudcKa,  twelve,  +  jriv),  a  fe- 
male (in  mod.  bot.  a  style  or  pistil).]  In  hot. : 
(n)  Haring  twelve  styles  or  pistils.  (6)  Same 
as  dodeeagynian. 

dodecahedral  (do'dek-a-he'dral),  a.  [<  dode- 
cahedron +  -al.]  Having  the  form  of  a  do- 
decahedron :  as,  the  dodecuhcdral  cleavage  of 
sphalerite.     Also  duodecahedral. 

dodecahedron  (d6"dek-a-he'dron),  n.  [=  F. 
dodi'caedre,  <  NL.  dodecahedron,  <  Gr.  dudena, 
twelve,  -I-  hy>a,  a  seat,  base.]  In  geom.,  a  solid 
ha\-ing  twelve  faces.  Also  duodecahedron. — 
Great  dodecahedron,  in  geom.,  a  regular  solid  each 
face  of  which  has  the  same  boundaries  as  five  covertical 


dodecasemic 

hedron.  It  has  12  faces,  20  vertices,  30  edges,  5  edges  per 
face,  and  3  edges  per  vertex.  The  succession  of  faces  about 
a  vertex  goes  once  round  the  vertex,  while  the  succession 
of  vertices  about  a  face  goes  twice  round  the  center  of  the 
face,  and  the  center  is  quadruply  inclosed. — Ordinary 
dodecahedron,  in  yeom.,  a  regidar  body,  a  species  of 
pentagoiuil  dodecahedron.  It  has  12  faces,  20  vertices, 
30  edges.  5  sides  per  face,  and  3  sides  per  vertex.  Its 
surface  is  20.64578  times  the  square  of  a  side,  its  volume 
7.063119  times  the  cube  of  a  side.  The  ordinary  dodeca- 
hedron  of  geometry  is  an  impossible  form  among  crystals, 
for  its  faces  extended  would  cut  the  axes  at  distances  from 
the  center  having  an  irrational  ratio  to  each  other.  The 
form  approximating  most  closely  to  it  is  the  pentagonal 
dodecahedron,  or  the  pyritohedron,  in  which  the  faces 
are  five-sided,  but  not  regular  pentagons. — Regular 
dodecahedron,  in  geom.,  a  dodecahedron  whose  faces 
are  all  icu'ular  polygons,  and  whose  vertices  are  all  regu- 
lar stdi,i  auLilcs.  There  are  in  fact  four  such  figures;  but 
those  which  inclose  the  center  more  than  once  lieiiig  com- 
monly neglected,  the  term  regular  if,>,l-  riij,.,f,-^<n  is  used 
for  the  ordinary  dodecahedron. —  Rhombic  dodecahd- 


Rhombic  Dodecahedron.        Pentagonal  DodecahedroD. 

dron,in  cri/*t«i.,  asolid  contained  by  twelve  similar  faces, 
each  of  wliich  is  a  rhomb,  the  angle  between  any  two 
adjacent  faces  being  120°. — Small  stellated  dodeca- 


Lesscr  Dodder  ( Cuscula  Efyithy 
tnum). 


Great  Dodecahedron. 


Great  Stellated  Dodecahedroo. 


faces  of  an  ordinary  icosahedrou.  It  has  12  faces,  12  ver- 
tices, 30  edges,  o  sides  per  face,  and  5  sides  per  vertex. 
The  succession  of  faces  about  a  vertex  inwraps  the  vertex 
twice,  the  succession  of  vertices  about  a  face  incloses  the 
face  once,  and  the  center  is  triply  inclosed.— Great  Stel- 
lated dodecahedron,  in  '/.■'i;/i.,a  regular  solid  each  face 
of  which  is  formed  by  stellating  a  face  of  the  great  dodeca- 


Small  Stellated  Dodecahedron.      Truncated  Dodecahedron. 

hedron,  in  geom.,  a  solid  formed  by  stellating  each  face 
of  the  ordinary  dodecahedron.  It  has  12  faces,  12  ver- 
tices, 30  edges,  5  edges  per  face,  and  5  edges  per  vertei- 
The  succession  of  faces  about  a  vertex  goes  round  the 
vertex  once,  the  succession  of  vertices  around  a  face  goes 
round  the  center  of  the  face  twice,  and  the  center  of  the 
solid  is  twice  inclosed. — Truncated  dodecahedron,  a 
dyocjetriacontahedron  formed  by  cutting  off  the  faces  of 
the  regular  dodecahedron  parallel  to  those  of  the  coaxial 
icosahedrou  so  as  to  leave  the  former  ilecagons.  It  is  one 
of  the  thirteen  .\rchimedean  solids. 

dodecamerous  (do-de-kam'e-rus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
duicKa,  twelve,  "i-  /lepoc,  part.]  In  tot.,  having 
the  parts  of  the  flower  in  twelves.  Also  writ- 
ten l2-inerous. 

dodecander  (do-de-kan'der),  n.  [<  dodecan- 
drous,  q.  v.]  In  bot..  a  plant  having  twelve 
stamens;  one  of  the  class  Dodecandria. 

Dodecandria  (do-de-kan'dri-a),  «.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  dodecandrous.]  A  Linnean  class  of  plants 
having  twelve  stamens,  or  any  number  from 
twelve  to  nineteen  inclusive,  provided  they  do 
not  cohere  by  their  filaments. 

dodecandriah  (do-de-kan'dri-an),  a.  Same  as 
di'dccandrous. 

dodecandrous  (do-de-kan'drus),  a.  [<  Gr.  du- 
diKa,  twelve,  +  avijp  (avSp-),  a  male  (in  mod. 
bot.  a  stamen).] 
Having  twelve  sta- 
mens: belonging  to 
the  class  Dodecan- 
dria. 

dodecapetalous 
(do  dek-a-pet 'a- 
lus),  a.  [K  Gr.  6u- 
SeKa,  twelve,  +  n-f- 
ra/.oi',  a  leaf  (in 
mod.  bot.  a  petal).] 
In  bot.,  having 
twelve  petals ;  hav- 
ing a  corolla  con- 
sisting of  twelve 
parts. 

dodecarchy  (do'de-kar-ki),  M.  [<  Gr.  t!(j(5exa, 
twelve,  -t-  -apxia,  <  apxetv,  rule.]  Government 
by  twelve  chiefs  or  kings.     [Rare.] 

The  so-calletl  Dodecarchy,  or  "government  of  the 
twelve  "  petty  kings,  appears  now  in  an  interregnum  of 
the  rtynasties.  //.  .S".  Osbom,  Ancient  EgJ'pt,  p.  95. 

dodecasemic  (d6"dek-a-se'mik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rfurff- 
hdat/uo^,  of  twelve  times,  <  dMeaa,  twelve,  -H 
crifitlov,  a  sign,  mark,  mora,  <  arjua,  a  sign,  mark.] 
Vn  pros.,  consisting  of  twelve  morse  or  imits  of 
time ;  having  a  magnitude  of  twelve  normal 
shorts :  as,  a  dodecasemic  foot  (for  instance,  the 
trochee  semantus).  An  Ionic  dipody,  a  dactylic  or 
an  anapestic  tripody,  a  trochaic  or  an  iambic  tetrapody, 
is  liudecoiemic. 


Dodecandrous  Plant  (Common  House- 
leek;. 


dodecastyle 

dodecastyle  (Jo'dek-a-stU),  «.  and  H.     [<  Gr. 

ilurffM/,  twelve,  +  (j-i/of,  a  column:  see  .sti/lc-.] 

1.  a.  In  arch.,  having  twelve  colimms  in  trout: 
said  of  a  portico,  etc. 

II.  «.  A  portico  having  twelve  columns  in 
front. 

dodecasyllabic  (do'dek-a-si-lab'ik),  a.  [<  do- 
(l(raxi/II(ib-lv  +  -Jc]  Containing  twelve  syl- 
lables. 

dodecasyllabic  (d6"dek-a-sira-bl),  n.  [<  Gr. 
(luiStso,  twelve,  +  cv7iAajiri,  a  syllable :  see  syl- 
lahlc.']     A  woi'd  of  twelve  syllables. 

dodecatemorion  (do'dek-a-te-mo'ri-on),  H. 
[LL.,  <  Gr.  i''ij(kicaTii/i6fnoi',  a  twelfth  part,  <  (itj- 
fhKa7n(;,  twoU'tli  (<  dudeKa,  twelve),  +  fidpioVj  a 
piirt.]     A  twelfth  part.     [Kare.] 

dodecatemory  (do'dek-a-tem'o-ri),  n.  [<  LL. 
dodecatemorion,  <  Gr.  (SuJc/car/^/oipHw :  see  dodeca- 
temorion.'] A  twelfth  part:  a  term  formc-ly 
sometimes  used  for  a  sign  of  the  zodiac,  as 
being  the  twelfth  part  of  a  circle. 

Dodecatheon  (do-de-kath'e-on),  n.  [NL.,<  L. 
dodecatlteoii,  an  herb,  so  called  after  the  twelve 
greater  gods,  <  Gr.  (SaiJf/ia,  twelve,  +  6e6(,  a 
god.]  A  North  American  genus  of  primula- 
ceous  plants,  much  resembling  the  cyclamen 
of  Europe.  Tliey  .ire  smooth  perennials,  with  a  rosette 
of  r.iihr;il  leaves  anil  an  npi'iirht  scape  bearing  an  nmbel  of 
handsome  purple  or  white  nodding  flowers.  The  more 
common  eastern  species,  i>.  Memiia,  is  known  a-s  shoofing- 
star.  There  are  severjil  other  very  similar  species  of  the 
western  coast,  from  C.ilifornia  to  Alaska. 

dodecuplet  (do-dek'u-plet),  n.  [<  Gr.  6i)Si:Ka, 
twelve,  4-  -ti-ple,  as  in  quintuple,  octuitlc,  etc., 
+ -et.  Ci.  octtiplet.']  In  m  !W('c,  a  group  of  twelve 
notes  to  be  performed  in  the  time  of  eight. 

dodge  (doj), )'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dodfjed,  ppr.  dodij- 
ing,  [First  recorded  iu  early  mod.  E. ;  perhaps 
(the  term,  -tje  being  appar.  due  to  a  ME.  form 
'dodien,  *dodiien  ;  cf.  soldier,  pron.  sol'jer)  con- 
nected with  So.  dod,  jog.  North.  E.  dad,  shake, 
whence  the  freq.  forms  dodder,  doddle,  daddcr, 
daddle;  cf.  didder,  diddle^.']  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
start  suddenly  aside  ;  shift  place  by  a  sudden 
start,  as  to  evade  a  blow  or  escape  observation. 
As  I  am  an  old  fox-hnnter.  I  should  liave  turned  and 
dadfjed,  and  have  played  them  a  thousand  tricks  they 
had  never  seen  in  their  lives  before. 

Addinun,  Sir  Koger  at  the  Play. 

2.  To  sliitt  about ;  move  cautiously,  as  in 
avoiding  discovery,  or  in  following  and  watch- 
ing another's  movements  :  as,  he  dodi/ed  along 
byways  and  hedges  f  the  Indians  dodged  from 
tree  to  tree. 

For  he  had,  any  time  this  ten  years  full, 

Dodr/ed  with  him,  betwixt  Cambridge  and  the  Bull. 

Milton,  Ep.  Hobson,  i. 

St.  To  play  tricks ;  be  evasive  ;  play  fast  and 
loose;  raise  expectations  and  disappoint  them; 
quibble. 

Now  I  nuist 
To  the  young  man  send  humble  treaties,  dodfjc 
And  palter  in  tlie  shifts  of  lowness. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iii.  9. 

You  know  my  pjission  for  Martha,  and  what  a  dance 
Bhe  has  led  me  ;  she  dodged  with  mc  above  thirty  yeai-s. 

jiddisan. 

4.  To  jog ;  walk  in  a  slow,  listless,  or  clumsy 
manner.     [CoUoq.,  North.  Eng.] 

II.  tranx.  1.  To  evade  by  a  sudden  shift  of 
place,  or  by  trick  or  device  ;  escape  by  starting 
aside,  or  by  IialHiiig  or  rouudabotit  movements : 
as,  to  dodge  a  blow;  to  dodge  a  pursuer  or  a 
creditor ;  to  dodge  a  perplexing  question. 

A  speck,  a  mist,  a  shape,  I  wist ! 
And  still  it  Mcar'd  and  iicar'd  : 
As  if  it  diidr/ed  a  water-Bi)rite, 
It  plunged,  and  tacked,  and  veered. 

C\di'yidt/e,  Ancient  .Mariner,  iii. 

It  might  have  begun  otherwise  or  elsewhere,  but  war 

was  in  the  niiniis  and  hones  of  the  combatants,  it  was 

written  on  the  iron  leaf,  and  ytni  might  as  easily  dodge 

gravitation.  Kmernun,  Ennmcipution  Proclamation. 

2.  To  play  fast  and  loose  with ;  bafile  by  shifts 

and  pretexts ;  trick.     [CoUoq.] 

He  dodged  me  with  a  long  and  loose  account. 

Tcnngtfon,  Sea  Dreams. 

dodge  Cdoj), )(.  [<  dodge,  v.]  A  shifty  or  ingen- 
ious trick;  an  artifice;  an  evasion. 

Some,  who  have  a  taste  for  good  living,  have  many  harm- 
less arts,  by  which  they  iini»rove  their  batupU't.  ami  irmo- 
cent  ilodgi'.'j,  if  we  may  be  permitted  to  use  an  excellent 
librase  titat  h:us  become  vernacular  since  the  appearance 
of  the  last  dictionaries.  Tlaiekeray. 

In  the  fi-iction  of  competition,  expedients  which  their 
suiTcssful  deviser  thinks  fair  enough  nniy  becr>me  dodgea 
in  the  eyes  of  his  fellows,  wlio  had  not  happened  to  think 
of  them. 

Arch.  Forbes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  84. 

dodger  (doj'i-r),  n.  [<  dodge  +  -crl.]  1.  One 
who  dodges  or  evades ;  one  who  practises  artful 
shifts  or  dodges. 


1717 

A  scurvy  haggler,  a  lousy  dodger,  or  a  cruel  extortioner. 

Colgrare. 

He  had  a  rather  flighty  and  dissolute  mode  of  convers- 
ing, and  furthermore  avowed  that  among  his  intimate 
friends  he  was  .  .  .  known  by  the  sobriquet  of  "  The  Art- 
ful Dodger."  Diekem,  Oliver  Twist,  viii. 

2.  A  small  liandliill  distributed  in  the  streets 
or  other  public  places.     [U.  S.] 

A  numljer  of  printed  dodgers  were  distributed  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  city,  and  also  posted  on  the  doors  of  all 
houses  occupied  by  the  Cliinese. 

J'hiladelphia  Times,  Sept.  28,  1885. 

3.  Same  as  corn-dodger.     [U.  S.] 
dodgery  (doj 'er-i),)!.    [<.  dodge -h -enj.']    Trick- 
ery; a  trick. 

When  he  had  put  this  dodgerg  upon  those  that  gaped 
for  the  vacancy,  it  was  a  fea.s"t  of  laughter  to  him. 

Dp.  Uacket,  Alip.  Williams,  p.  98. 

dodgilyt  (doj'i-li),  adv.    [<  dodgi/  -h  -111-.]    Art- 
fully ;  ctmningly. 

Tile  Ewerer  strains  water  into  his  basins,  on  the  upper 
one  of  which  is  a  towel  folded  dodgiUl. 

ISabect  Hook  (E.  e;  T.  S.),  p.  323,  note. 

dodgy  (doj'i),  a.    [<  dodge  +  -yl.]    Disposed  to 
dodge:  evasive;  artful;  cunning. 
dodipatet,  doddypatet  (dod'i-pat),  >i.    [<  ME. 

(hiilgjiiitr,    equiv.    to    dodipoU,    both    meaning 
loJJed'  (i.  e.,  shaven)  head,  in  contemptuous 


does 

You  shall  receue  ...  a  strange  fowle :  which  I  had  at 
tlie  Hand  Mauritius  called  by  y  Portingalls  a  Do  Do: 
which  for  tile  rareness  thereof  I  hope  willie  welcome  to 
you.  Kmanuel  Atlham,  letter  written  in  1628. 

[This  is  the  earliest  known  English  mention  of  the  bird.) 

The  Dodo  comes  flrat  to  a  description :  here  and  in  Dygar- 
rois  (Kodriguez]  (and  no  where  else,  that  1  ever  could  see 
or  hearo  of)  is  generated  the  Dodo  (a  Portuguizc  name  it 
is,  and  hiis  reference  to  her  simpieness),  a  llird  which  for 
shape  and  rareness  might  be  call'd  a  i'luenix  (wer  't  in 
Araliia).  Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels  (ed.  1638). 

Dodonxan  (do-do-ne'an),  a.  [<  L.  Dodona-us, 
<  V'idona,  <  Gr.  'AoxSuvr!,  Dodona.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  ancient  town  of  Dodona,  beneath 
Mount  Tomarus  in  Ejiirus,  and  to  the  famed 
sanctuary  and  oracle  of  Zeus  (Jupiter)  seated 
in  a  grove  of  oaks  at  that  place.  The  oracle  was 
one  of  the  most  ancient  of  the  (irceks,  and  ranked  with 
those  of  Delphi  ill  tireece  and  i>f  Zeus  Ammon  in  Libya 
as  one  of  the  tliree  in  highest  repute.  Recent  excavations 
on  the  site  have  lirought  to  light  a  rich  collectiiui  of  works 
of  art,  particularly  of  small  l>ronzc8,  and  a  large  number 
of  iuscriiitions,  many  of  them  on  leaden  plates.  Also 
written  Dodoiuiian,  Dodonian. 

The  wreath  of  wild  olive  distinguishes  the  01>Tiipian 
from  the  Dodonepan  Jujjiter,  who  has  the  crown  of  oak- 
leaves.      C.  O.  Midler,  Manual  of  Archmol.  (trans.),  §  350. 

It  is  in  the  great  i)rayer,  where  Achilles  addresses  Zeus 
as  Dodonaian  and  I'clasgic. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  LIII.  186. 


reference  to  the  priestly  tonsure;  <  dod'^,  ME.  dodrans  (do'dranz),  n.  [L.,  contr.  of  'dequa- 
dodden,  shear,  fihavc,  +  pate.]  Same  as  dcirfj- 
jioll. 
dodipoU,  doddypoll  (dod'i-p61),  «.  [Also  writ- 
ten dodipolc,  doddipole,  doddypole,  dottipole, 
ME.  dottijpol,  equiv.  to  dodipate,  q.  v.;  <  rfodl, 
ME.  dodden,  shear,  shave,  +  poll,  head.]  A 
stupid  person  ;  a  thickhead. 

Some  will  say,  our  curate  is  naught,  an  asse-head,  a  dodi- 
poU. Latimer,  3d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI. 
This  ^oah  was  laughed  to  scorn;  they,  like  dodipoles,   Jq-i  (^15)    „_      r,;  jie_  ^o„   ^^    earlier  da,  <  AS. 


druns,  three  fourths,  lit.  less  one  fourth,  <  de, 
away,  +  qHadrans,  a  fourth:  see  quadrant.] 
1.  In  Bom.  metrologi/,  ihreo  fourths;  especially, 
three  fourths  of  a  Roman  foot,  equal  to  8.73 
English  inches. —  2.  An  ancient  Koman  coin. 
dodriim  (dod'rum),  n.  [Se.  Cf.  dod-.]  A 
whim;  a  crotchet.     Jamicson. 

Ne'er  fash  your  head  wi*  your  father's  dodruws. 

Gall,  The  Entail.  III.  21. 


laughed  this  godly  father  to  scorn, 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  l.S.'JO. 

dodkin  (dod'kin),  «.  [Also  written  dotkin; 
var.  of  doitkin :  see  doitkin.]     See  doitkin. 

dodmant  (dod'man),  )i.  [Early  mod.  E. ;  origin 
obscure.  Also  called  liodmandod,  q.  v.]  1. 
An  animal  that  casts  its  shell,  like  the  lobster 
and  crab. 

A  sely  dodman  crepe.         Up.  Bale,  Kynge  Joliau,  p.  7. 
2.  A  shell-snail. 

dodo  (do'do),  )i.  [<  Pg.  doudo,  a  dodo,  <  doudo, 
doido,  a  simpleton,  a  fool,  <  doudo,  doido,  adj., 
simple,  foolish.  According  to  Diez,  this  word, 
which  is  unknown  ia  Spanish,  came  from  Eng- 
land (?):  E.  dial.  (Devon)  dold,  stupid,  con- 
fused :  see  dolt.  Cf .  hoobi/,  a  bird  so  named  for 
a  similar  reason.  The  bird  was  also  named  by 
the  Dutch  (1)  walgh-vogel,  now  walg-vogel,  lit. 
'nauseous  bird';  also  (2)  dod-aers,  lit.  'dead- 
arse,'  "propter  foedam  posterioris  partis  cras- 
sitiem"  (note  dated  1G2G),  or  because  of  some 
resemblance  to  the  dabchick  or  little  grebe, 
which  was  also  so  called ;  also  (3)  dronte  (>Dan. 
dronte  =  Sw.  dront) ;  origin  unknown.  The 
NL.  name  is  didun,  Sp.  dido:  see  Didus.]  A 
recently  extinct  bird  of  Mauritius,  Didus  inep- 


dd  (once,  glossing  L.  "damma  vel  dammtila") 
=  Dan.  daa,  iu  comp.  daa-dyr  {di/r  =  E.  deer), 
deer,  fallow  deer,  daa-liind  (hind  =  E.  hind), 
doe,  daa-hjort  (hjort  =  E.  hart),  buck,  daa-kalv 
(kalv  =  E.  calf),  fawn,  =  Sw.  dof-,  in  corap. 
dof-hind,  a  doe,  dof-hjort,  a  buck,  =  OHG.  tamo, 
ddmo,  MH(i.  tame,  O.  dam-,  in  comp.  dam-bock 
(bock=  E.  buck),  dani-hirsrh  {liir.sch  =  E.  hart), 
dam-thicr  (thicr  =  E.  d(cr),  dam-n-ild,  dann-, 
tann-uild  (wild  =  E.  wild),  a  deer,  =  V.  daim,m., 
deer,  daine,  f.,  doe,  =  Pr.  dam  =  Sp.  dama  = 
It.  daino,  m.,  diiina,  f.,  damma,  f.,  <  L.  dama, 
damma  (f.,  used  also  as  m.),  a  deer,  prob.  con- 
nected with  doniare  =  E.  tame,  q.  v.  The  AS., 
Scand.,  and  mod.  G.  forms  are  variously  altered 
from  the  normal  f cu-m  in  their  dcrivat  ion  from 
the  L.  dtlma.  The  native  AS.  word  is  hind: 
see  hind^.]  1.  The  female  of  the  deer  (the 
feminine  corresponding  to  buck)  and  of  most 
antelopes. 

There  might  men  does  and  roes  yse. 
And  of  squyrels  ful  gret  pleiite. 

Hoiii.  (•/  the  Rose,  I.  1401. 

It  was  a  stag,  a  stag  of  ten. 

Hearing  his  branches  sturdily  ;  .  .  . 

It  was  there  he  met  with  a  wounded  doe. 
She  was  bleeding  deathfiilly. 

.S'cii»,  h.  of  the  L.,  iv.  26. 

2.  The  female  of  tho  hare  or  rabbit. 
doe-t,  ''•  iin>i  "•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  <?<)1. 
doe'*    (do),    n.       [Sc.;    origin   obscure.]       The 

wooden  ball  used  in  tho  game  of  shinty.     Also 

cnlled  knowt. 

doe-bird,  ".    See  dough-bird. 

DcBdicurus  (de-di-kii'nis),  h.  [NL. ,  prop,  'poe- 
<hiciirti!<,  <  Gr.  doiii'i  (iouhv-),  a  jiestle,  -1-  oi'y«i, 
tuil.]  A  genus  of  glyptodons  or  fossil  arma- 
dillos, having  only  three  digits  on  the  foro 
feet  and  four  on  the  hind.  I>.  gigantcu.s  is  tho 
tyjiical  species,  from  the  Pleistocene  of  South 
America.  Iturmcister,  187,'). 
/«.5,  the  tjTe  of  the  family  Didida-  and  suborder  doer  (di/er),  «.    [<  ME.  doer,  docre,  <  AS.  dwre. 


Dodo  {Didus  ittefitus). 
From  .1  painting  in  llic  Belvedere,  Vienna. 


IHdi,  now  usually  assigned  to  the  order  (  olumlur. 
The  dodo  was  living"  iu  .Mauritius  on  the  discovery  of  that 
island  by  the  Portuguese  under  JIascarenlias  in  the  l)c- 
glnnlng  of  the  sixteenth  century,  anil  it  is  known  to  have 
survived  until  July,  1(»1.  Knowledge  of  tiie  bird  was 
for  some  time  confined  to  the  quaint  and  often  question- 
able narratives  of  voyagers,  certain  pictures,  mostly  by 
Dllt<di  artists,  and  a  few  fragmentary  remains.  In  ISOtf 
bones  in  abiindanco  were  found,  and  the  osseous  structure 
has  been  desi-ribed  in  detail.  The  dodo  was  a  massive, 
clumsy,  flightless,  and  defenseless  bird,  about  as  large  as 
a  swan  covered  witii  downy  feathers,  with  a  very  stout 
hooked'  bill,  short  strong  legs,  short  tall,  and  wings  too 
small  for  flight;  so  that  it  soon  succumbed  under  tho 
new  conditicms  which  the  occupation  of  the  island  intro- 
duced, its  cslinction  being  probably  due  as  much  to  tho 
animals  whiili  man  introduced  as  to  the  human  invaders 
of  the  tsland.  'I'lie  solitairc(/'iOT)'/m/w  Kidilartiis)  of  Kod- 
riguez. an  island  "f  the  same  group,  was  similar  to  the 
dodo,  but  snin.ii-ntlv  distinct  to  be  placed  iu  a  diirereiit 
genus.  (SecK"/i'(riir,.)  'I'lie  neighlioring  Island  of  Reunion 
or  Bourbou  also  liad  a  dodo,  Iu  all  probability  u  tlilrd  kind. 


<  diin,  do:  see  eUA.]     1.   One  wlio  does  some 
tiling;  one  who  performs  or  executes;  an  effi- 
cient actor  or  agent. 

If  wo  should  now  excommunicate  all  such  wicked  i(oer«, 
there  would  be  much  ado  in  England. 

Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1660. 

Tho  doers  of  the  law  shall  be  jnstillcd.  Rom.  11.  1.1. 

Tut,  tut,  my  lonl,  wo  will  not  stand  to  prate  : 
Talkers  are  no  good  dorrs.        .Slwk.,  Uicli.  II!.,  i.  3. 

Thv  stiirv  I'll  have  ivritten,  and  In  gold  too. 
In  prose'aud  verse,  and  by  the  ablest  i/".i-». 

Fletcher,  Double  .Marriage,  Iv.  2. 

Spociflcally— 2.  In  ■'^cot.H  law,  an  agent  or  at- 
tornev.  , 

does  (iluz).  fKarly  mod.  E.  also  dooe.'<,  do's,  < 
ME.  dos;  dus,  eomn'ioiily  doth,  dcth  :  see  ri"l,B.] 
The  third  person  singu'lnr  of  tho  present  indica- 
tive of  tho  verb  do.    See  do^. 


doeskin 

doeskin  (do'skin),  «.  1.  The  skin  of  a  doe. — 
2.  A  very  close  and  compact  woolen  cloth, 
smoothly  finished  on  the  face,  made  for  Avear- 
ing-apparel,  especially  for  men. 

doff  (dof),  V,  [Early  mod.  E.  alsodofe;  in  17th 
ceutuiy  sometimes  printed  (Voff;  <  ME.  doffe, 
orig.,  in  impv,  (in  which  form  the  word  first 
appears)  (ioj]  eontr.  of  do  of,  inf.  don  of,  put 
off:  see  do  and  off,  Cf.  rfo«,  dout^  dup.  Cf.  E. 
dial.  0(iuf{toT*g6ff),  eontr.  of  ^oo^".]  L  trans. 
1.  To  put  or  take  off,  as  dress,  or  any  article 
of  di-ess,  especially  the  hat  or  cap. 

Then  to  her  he  did  do/e  Ixis  cap. 
Jlobin  Hood  and  the  Tanners  Daughter  (Child's  Ballads, 

[V.  335). 
You  have  deceiv'd  our  trust, 
And  made  us  do/ our  easy  robes  of  peace. 

Shak.,  1  Hen,  IV.,  v.  1. 

Heaven's  king  who  dofs  himself  our  flesh  to  wear. 

Crasha  ic. 
"Would  I  could  dojT  my  royal  robes,  and  be 
One  of  the  people  who  are  ruled  by  me. 

H.  H.  Stoddard,  King's  Bell. 

2f.  To  strip;  uncover;  lay  bare. — Sf.  To  put 
or  di'ive  off;  thrust  aside  or  away. 

Every  day  thou  doff'st  [dafst  or  da f  est  in  most  editions] 
me  with  some  device.  Skak.,  Othello,  iv.  2. 

"With  their  tails  do  sweep 
The  de«T  grass,  to  do'^Tthe  simpler  sheep. 

B.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  i.  2. 

4.  To  thi'ow,  as  something  taken  off  or  re- 
jected :  put  or  thrust  so  as  to  be  out  of  the  way. 
[Rare.] 

This  need  for  a  special  organ,  not  included  within  the 
range  of  sensible  Experience,  is  dojed  aside. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  1st  ser..  III. 

[vu.  §  84. 

5.  In  textile  manuf.:  {a)  To  strip  off,  as  cotton 
or  wool  for  spinning  from  the  cards  or  cardiug- 
cylinder,  etc.  (see  doffer);  also,  to  remove  or 
take  away,  as  full  bobbins,  to  make  way  for 
empty  ones,  (b)  To  mend  or  piece  together, 
as  broken  threads. 

H.  in  trans.  To  remove  the  hat  from  the  head 
in  salutation. 

And  feeding  high,  and  living  soft. 

Grew  plump  and  able-bodied ; 
Until  the  grave  churchwarden  doff'd. 

The  parson  smirk"d  and  nodded. 

Tenni/soii,  The  Goose, 

doffer  (dof 'er),  n.  One  who  or  that  which  doffs ; 
specifically,  a  revolving  cylinder  in  a  carding- 
machine,  which  doffs  or  strips  off  the  cotton 
from  the  cards.    See  cut  under  carding-machine. 

The  defers,  who  refused  to  pack  yam,  are  still  making 
trouble. 
Strike  of  American  Linen  Co,,  New  York  Evening  Post, 

[March  1,  1SS6. 

doffing-cylinder  (dof'ing-sil'^in-der),  n.  A 
carded  cylinder  in  a  carding-machine  for  remov- 
ing: fibers  from  the  teeth  of  the  main  cylinder. 

doffing-knife  (dof'ing-nif),  «.  In  a  carding- 
machine,  a  steel  blade  with  a  finely  toothed 
edge,  which  is  reciprocated  by  a  crank  tan- 
gentially  to  the  teeth  of  the  doffer,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  off  from  it  the  carded  wool 
which  is  collected  into  a  sliver. 

dog  (dog  or  dog),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dogg^ 
dogge ;  <  ME.  dog,  dogge,  <  AS.  docga  (found 
only  once,  in  a  gloss,  in  gen.  pi.  docgena)  = 
MD.  dogge,  D.  dog  =  LG.  dogge^  >  G.  dogge, 
dial,  doi/,  docle  =  Sw.  dogg  =  Dan.  dogge j  a 
dog,  mastiff;  cf.  (from  LG.  or  E.)  OF.  and  F. 
dogue  =  Sp.  dogo  =  Pg.  dogo,  dogue  =  It.  dogo, 
a  mastiff,  bulldog;  origin  unknown.  The  gen- 
eral Teut.  and  Indo-European  name  for  the 
dog  appears  in  hound,  q,  v.  Hence  in  comp. 
bandog,  bulldog,  etc.]  1.  A  quadruped  of  the 
genus  Canis,  C.  familiaris.  The  origin  of  the  dog  is 
a  question  most  difficult  of  solution.  Some  tliink  the  breed 
is  derived  from  the  wolf,  othei-s  aCarm  it  to  be  from  a 
famiharized  jackal ;  all  agree  that  no  trace  of  it  is  to  be 
found  in  a  primitive  state,  the  dhole  of  India  and  the  dingo 
of  Australia  being  wild  descendants  from  domesticated 
ancestors.  The  view  now  generally  taken  by  naturalists 
is  that  the  dog  is  neither  a  species,  in  the  zoological  sense, 
nor  even  the  descendant  of  any  one  species  modified  by 
domestication,  but  that  the  dogs  of  different  parts  ai  the 
world  have  a  correspondingly  various  ancestr>',  from  dif- 
ferent wild  species  of  the  genus  Canis,  as  wolves,  foxes, 
and  jackals.  This  %iew  is  supjjortetl  not  only  by  the  enor- 
mous differences  between  dogs,  but  also  by  the  readiness 
with  which  nearly  all  dogs  cross  with  their  wild  relatives; 
and,  accordingly,  the  name  Canis  jatnitiaris  is  a  conven- 
tional rather  than  a  proper  zoological  designation  of  the 
dog  as  a  species.  No  satisfactory  classiflcatiun  of  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  dogs  has  been  arrived  at,  what  some  natural- 
ists regard  as  types  being  regarded  by  others  as  mere  mon- 
grels. An  old  classification  grouped  dogs  in  three  classes, 
the  CeUres,  Sagaces,  and  Pugnaces.  Colonel  Hamilton 
Smith  groups  the  domestic  dog  into  six  sections  :  (1)  the 
tcolf-do^js,  including  the  Siberian,  Eskimo.  Newfoundland, 
Great  St.  Bernard,  sheep-dog,  etc.;  (2)  watch-  and  cattle- 
dogs.  Including  the  German  boar-hound,  Danish  dog,  dog  ol 


1718 

the  North  American  Indians,  etc. ;  (3)  the  greyhounds,  as 
the  ditferent  kinds  of  greyhound,  Irish  hound,  lurcher, 
Egyptian  street-dog,  etc. ;  (4)  the  houmis,  as  the  blood- 
hound, stagbound,  foxhound,  hanier,  beagle,  pointer,  set- 
ter, spaniel,  springer,  cocker,  Blenheim  dog,  poodle,  etc.; 

(5)  the  curs,  including  the  terrier  and  its  allies;  (6)  the 
niastijTs,  including  the  ditferent  kinds  of  mastiff,  bulldog, 
pug-dog,  etc.  All  these  are  artificial  varieties,  having  com- 
paratively little  stability,  their  distinctive  characters  be- 
ing soon  lost  by  reversion  to  a  more  generalized  type  if  they 
are  left  to  interbreed.  This  tendency  to  reversion  requires 
to  be  constantly  counteracted  by  "artificial  selection"  at 
the  hauds  of  breeders,  in  oi"der  that  the  several  strains 
may  be  kept  pure,  and  their  peculiarities  be  perpetuated 
along  the  <iesired  lines  of  specialization.  The  best-bred 
dogs,  of  whatever  kind,  are  tho.se  furthest  removed  from 
an  original  or  common  type  of  structure.  The  differences 
between  dogs  of  all  kinds  are  vastly  greater  than  those 
found  among  individuals  of  any  species  in  a  state  of  na- 
ture ;  so  great  that,  were  they  not  known  to  be  artificial, 
the  dog  would  represent  several  different  genera  of  the 
family  Canidce  in  ordinary  zoological  classification.  In 
fact,  some  genera,  based  upon  actual  and  constant  differ- 
ences in  the  dental  fonuula,  have  been  named  in  order  to 
signalize  certain  structural  modifications  which  are  found 
to  exist,  affording  an  example  of  the  evolution  of  generic 
characters  as  well  as  of  specific  differences.  These  varia- 
tions extend  not  only  to  size  and  general  configuration, 
character  of  the  pelage,  and  other  outward  featm'es,  but 
also  to  positive  osteological  and  dental  peculiarities,  more 
marked  probably  than  those  of  any  other  domesticated 
animals.  The  corresponding  physiological  and  psycho- 
logical differences  are  equally  decided,  as  witnessed  in 
the  dispositions  and  temperaments  of  dogs,  their  compara- 
tive docility,  intelligence,  etc.,  and  consequently  the  uses 
to  which  they  are  or  may  be  put.  In  the  matter  of  size 
alone,  for  example,  some  toy  dogs  are  tiny  enough  to  stand 
easily  on  one  of  the  fore  paws  of  a  large  dog.  Throughout 
the  endless  varieties,  however,  the  influence  of  heredity 
is  witnessed  in  the  readiness  with  which  dogs  interbreed 
with  one  another,  and  cross  with  wolves,  foxes,  and  jack- 
als, bearing  fertile  progeny  in  all  cases,  and  the  readiness 
with  which  they  revert  to  the  wild  state  of  their  several 
ancestors.  See  the  names  of  the  several  breeds.  See  also 
Camd<s  and  Canis. 

Now  is  a  dogge  also  dere  that  in  a  dych  lygges. 

Alliterative  Poems  {ed.  Morris),  it  1792. 

Many  pretty  ridiculous  aspersions  are  cast  ^-pon  dogqes, 
so  that  it  would  make  a  dogge  laugh  to  heare  and  ^-ntler- 
stand  them :  as,  I  haue  heard  a  man  say.  I  am  as  hot  as  a 
dogge,  or,  as  cold  as  a  dogge  ;  I  sweat  like  a  dogge  (when 
indeed  a  dogge  never  sweats) ;  as  drunke  as  a  dogge ;  hee 
swore  like  a  dogge ;  and  one  told  a  man  once  that  his  wife 
was  not  to  be  beleev'd,  for  shee  would  lye  like  a  dogge. 
John  Taylor,  The  Worlde  Bunnes  on  >Mieeles  O\'orks, 

11630),  p.  232. 
He  asks  no  angel's  wings,  no  seraph's  fire ; 
But  thinks,  admitted  to  that  equal  sky, 
His  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  112. 

2,  In  distinguishing  sex,  a  male  dog,  as  op- 
posed to  bitch  ;  hence  sometimes  used  in  com- 
position for  the  male  of  other  animals,  as  in 
dog-fox,  dog-ape. —  3.  pi.  Canine  quadrupeds  in 
general;  the  family  Canidw  (which  see). —  4. 
The  prairie-dog.  [Colloq.,  "western  IT.  S.]  — 
5.  The  dogfish.  [Local,  Eng.]  —  6.  A  mean, 
worthless  fellow;  a  cmTish  or  sneaking  scoun- 
drel: applied  in  reproach  or  contempt. 
A !  dogg!  the  deuyll  the  dro^^Tie  '        Turk  Plays,  p.  82. 

Whoever  saw  the  like?  what  men  have  I?  — 

Dogs!  cowards!  dastards! — I  would  ne'er  have  fled, 

But  that  they  left  me  midst  my  enemies. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  "NT.,  i.  2. 

7.  A  gay  or  rakish  man,  especially  if  young ;  a 
sport  or  gallant:  applied,  usually  with  an  epi- 
thet {young,  impudent^  etc.),  in  mild  or  humor- 
ous reprobation. 

I  love  the  young  dogs  of  this  age.    Johnson,  in  Boswell. 
Here,  sir,  I  give  my  daughter  to  you,  who  are  the  most 
impudent  dog  I  ever  saw  in  my  life. 

Sheridan,  St.  Patrick's  Day,  ii.  4. 

8.  In  astron.:  (a)  [caj}.']  One  of  two  ancient 
constellations  lying  south  of  the  zodiac,  known 
as  Canis  Major  and  Canis  Minor,     See  Canis. 

(6)  The  dog-star. 

The  burnt  air,  when  the  Dog  reigns,  ia  not  fouler 
Than  thy  contagious  name. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iv.  1. 

9.  A  name  of  various  mechanical  devices, 
tools,  and  pieces  of  machinery,   (a)  pJ.  Andirons: 

specifically  coWed.  fire-dogs. 

Dogs  for  andirons  is  still  current  in  New  England,  and 
in  Walter'de  Biblesworth  I  find  chiens  glossed  in  the  mar- 
gin by  andirons.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  Int. 
(6)  Same  as  dog-head,  1.  (c)  A  sort  of  iron  hook  or  bar. 
with  one  or  more  sharp  fangs  or  claws  at  one  end,  which 


i^. 


"^ 


a.  Bench-dog.    *.  Ring-  or  Span-dogs.    c.  S\mg-doss. 

may  be  fastened  into  a  piece  of  wood  or  other  heavy  ar- 
ticle, for  the  purpose  of  moving  it :  used  with  various  spe- 
cific prefixes.    See  cut.    (d)  An  iron  with  fangs  for  fasten- 


dog 

ing  a  log  in  a  saw-pit  or  on  the  carriage  of  a  saw-milL  (e) 
Any  part  of  a  machine  acting  as  a  claw  or  clutch,  as  the 
carrier  of  a  lathe,  or  au  adjustable  stop  to  change  the  mo- 
tion  of  a  machine-tool.  (/)  pi.  The  set-screws  which  ad- 
just the  bed-tool  of  a  puncliiug-press.  (g)  A  grappling-iron 
which  lifts  the  monkey  or  hammer  of  a  pile-driver,  (h)  A 
click  or  pallet  to  restrain  the  back-action  of  a  ratchet- 
wheel  by  engaging  the  teeth ;  a  pawl,  (i")  jA.  In  ahip-build. 
ing,  the  final  supports  which  are  knocked  aside  when  a 
ship  is  launched  ;  a  dogshore.  ( j)  In  a  lock,  a  tooth,  pro- 
jection, tusk,  or  jag  which  acts  as  a  detent.  (Jt)  A  grab 
used  to  grasp  well-tubes  or  -tools,  to  withdraw  them  from 
bored,  di-iUed,  or  driven  wells.  (0  pl-  Nippers  used  in 
wire-drawing.  They  resemble  carpenters'  strong  pincers 
or  pliers,  and  are  sometimes  closed  by  a  sliding  ring  at  the 
end  of  the  strap  or  chain  which  slides  down  the  handles  ot 
the  nippers.— A  dog's  age,  a  comparatively  long  time; 
as.  I  haven't  seen  him  in  a  dog's  age.  [Colloq.] — A  dog's 
death,  a  humiliating  or  disgraceful  death,  such  as  is  m- 
flicted  upon  a  worthless  or  dangerous  dog. 

Let  neither  my  father  nor  mother  get  wit 
This  doo's  death  I'm  to  die. 

The  Queens  Marie  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  119). 

Ahair  of  thedogthat  Mthim.  See  Aai'ri.— Burrow- 
ing dog,  tlie  prairie-wolf  or  coyote,  Cani.^  latran^.—  Cvix- 
tal  dog.  .See  curtaL—  Dalmatian  dog,  the  coach-dog ; 
an  artihcial  breed  of  dogs,  resembling  the  pointer  in  funn 
and  stature,  but  white  in  color,  profusely  spotted  with 
black.  It  is  trained  to  run  under  a  vehicle,  and  is  kept 
mainly  as  an  appendage  to  an  equipage,  having  httle 
sagacity,  and  being  practically  worthless  for  other  pur- 
poses. Also  called  Danish  dog.—Derhy  dOg.  See  Derby. 
— Dog  Fo,  Dog  of  Fo.  See  Fo. — Dog  in  the  manger,  a 
churlish  fellow  who  will  neither  use  a  thing  himself  nor 
let  another  use  it,  or  who  from  mere  perversity  stands  in 
the  way  of  the  interest  or  enjojTnent  of  another  without 
benefiting  himself :  referring  to  the  fable  of  an  ill-natured 
dog  which,  stationing  himself  in  a  horse's  manger,  wib 
not  let  the  horse  eat  the  food  in  it,  although  he  cannot 
eat  it  himself. — Dog  to  or  for  the  bow+,  a  dog  used  in 
shooting.  Such  dogs,  Iteing  well  trained  and  obedient, 
were  taken  to  typify  humble  or  subsen'ieut  people.  Da  vies. 

And  eek  to  Januarie  he  gooth  as  lowe 
As  evere  dide  a  dogge /or  the  boice. 

Cha  ucer.  Merchant's  Tale,  L  770. 

Eskimo  dog,  one  of  a  breed  of  dogs  extensively  spread 
over  the  northern  regions  of  America  and  of  eastern  Asia. 
It  is  rather  heavier  than  the  English  pointer,  but  appears 
smaller  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  its  legs.  It  has 
oblique  eyes,  an  elongated  muzzle,  and  a  bushy  tail,  which 
characteristics  give  it  a  wolfish  appearance.  The  color  is 
generally  a  deep  dun,  obscurely  barred  and  patched  with 
a  darker  color.  It  is  the  only  beast  of  burden  in  arctic  lati- 
tudes, and  with  a  team  of  such  dogs  attached  to  his  sledge 
the  Eskimo  can  travel  60  miles  a  day  for  several  successive 
days. — Field-dog,  a  dog  used  for  the  pursuit  of  game  in 
the  field.  In  the  L'nited  States  the  terra  is  commonly  ap- 
plied to  pointers  and  setters. —  Hunting-dog.  (a)  A  dog 
used  for  hunting,  (b)  The  painted  hyena  or  cynhyenc. 
See  it/caon.— Maltese  dog,  a  very  small  kind  of  spaniel 
with  long  silky  hair,  genei-ally  white,  and  with  a  round 
muzzle. — Newfoundland  dog,  a  fine  vaiiety  of  the  dog, 
supposed  to  litiUrivcd  fmni  Newfoundland,  Adhere  it  is  em- 
ployed in  drawing  sledL'es  and  little  carriages  laden  wit!i 
wood,  fish,  or  other  commodities.  There  are  several  varie- 
ties of  this  dog,  the  principal  being  a  verj*  large  breed  wita 
broad  muzzle,  head  carried  well  up,  noble  expression,  wav- 
ing or  curly  hair,  thick  and  bushy  curled  tail,  black  and 
white  color.  Another  breed  is  smaller  and  almost  entire- 
ly black.  Some  breeds  seem  to  be  crossed  with  hounds, 
mastitfs,  etc.  The  Newfoundland  dog  is  i^emarkable  for 
its  sagacity,  patience,  and  good  nature,  and  for  its  atfec- 
tion  for  its  master.  No  dog  excels  it  as  a  water-dog.  its 
broad  half-webbed  paws  making  it  an  excellent  and  pow- 
erful swimmer. —  Fouclied  dog,  ^  marsupial,  the  thyla- 
cine  dasyure  of  Tasmania.  See  hyena,  2,  and  zebra-wolf. 
— Frairie  dog.  See  prairie-dog. — To  ralu  cats  and 
dogs.  See  ca?i. —  To  tlie  dogs,  to  waste,  niin,  perdition, 
etc.:  used  with  give,  go,  semi,  throw,  etc. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs.      Mat.  viL  C 

Throw  physic  to  the  dogs.  III  none  of  it. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  3. 

If  that  mischievous  At^  that  has  engaged  the  two  most 
mighty  raonarchs  in  the  world  in  a  bloody  war  were  sent 
to  her  place,  i.  e.,  to  the  dogs. 

Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  p.  266. 

dog  (dog  or  dog),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dogged,  ppr. 
dogging,  [Early  mod.  E.  dogge;  <  dog,  ».]  1. 
To  follow  like  a  dog;  follow  with  or  as  with 
dogs,  as  in  hunting  with  dogs;  hunt;  follow 
pertinaciously  or  maliciously;  keep  at  the  heels 
of;  worry  ^Nnth  importimity:  as,  to  dog  deer',  to 
dog  a  person's  footsteps. 

We'll  dog  you,  we'll  follow  you  afar  off. 

B.  Jonson,  Epicoene.  ii.  2. 

I  have  been  pwrsued,  dogged,  and  waylaid.  Pope. 

On  your  crests  sit  fear  and  shame. 
And  foul  suspicion  dog  your  name. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  ii.  25. 

This  it  is  to  dog  the  fashion  :  i.  e..  to  follow  the  fashion 
at  a  distance,  as  a  dog  follows  the  heels  of  his  master. 

Whalley,  ^ote  to  B.  Jonson's  Every  Man  out  of  liis 
(Humour,  iv.  6. 

2.  To  fasten,  as  a  log  by  means  of  a  dog  (see 
dog,  n.,  9  (d)),  for  sawing. 

When  the  log  reached  the  carriage  it  was  dogged,  not 
with  the  old-fashioned  lever  dog  driven  by  a  mallet,  but 
by  the  simple  movement  of  a  lever. 

Encye.  BrU.,  XXXI.  345. 

It  has  novel  features  of  construction,  and  is  particular- 
ly intended  for  dogging  small  tapering  logs. 

ScL  Anier.,  N.  S..  LVI.  ITa 


dog 

S.  Naut,  to  grip,  as  a  rope,  to  a  spar  or  cable 
so  that  the  parts  bind  on  each  other,  to  prevent 
slipping,  and  causing  it  to  cling. 
dogal  (do'sal),  "•    [<  ML.  dogalis,  var.  (after  It. 


1719 

have  been  assigned  for  the  first  dog-day,  and  various  du- 
rations, from  30  to  hi  days.    lilny  says  tliey  began  with  tlie 


dogger 

2.  A  name  of  the  menobranchus  or  mud-puppy, 
Xcctiirus  niaculntus,  a  batrachian  reptile. 


heliacal  rising  of  Procvon,  which  took  place,  he  says,  July  j«„  c^v^-i  /.l^,.'«^i^'V-*.«\    „       n»i*i  ^f  flio  Ht,,1c 
19th,  N.  .S.;  and  this  date  has  been  wiJely  accepted.    Hut  dog-fishcrt  (dog  fish  er),  H.     One  Of  the  kinds 


:  st'n  ((iiijc)  of  dKcalia,  ducal:  see  du- 
iigiiig  or  pertaining  to  a  doge.   Mill- 


doqc,  do! 

<■«/.]   Beb 

house. 
dogana  (do-ga'nii),  m.     [It.,  =  P.  douane,  cus- 
toms, a  cii'stom-iiouse:  see  douane,  divan.']    A 

custom-house. 
dog-and-chain  (dog'and-chan'),  n.  In  coal-min- 

iiKj,  a  bent  lever  with  a  chaiu  attached,  by  means 

of  which  props  are  withdi-awn  from  the  goaf 

without  endangering  the  safety  of  the  miner. 
dog-ape  (dog'ap),  H.     A  male  ape. 

If  ever  I  thank  .iny  man,  I'll  thank  you ;  but  that  they  dog-dravet  (dog'drav). 


of  lish  called  dogfish. 


he  also  says  the  sun  was  then  entering  Leo,  which  rule, 
making  the  dog-days  begin  July  2;id,  has  also  been  used. 
Hippocrates  (450  B.  0.)  says  they  were  in  the  hottest  and 
most  unhealthy  part  of  summer.  If  the  season  was  of 
Babylonian  origin,  it  would  originally  probably  have  been  dOg-fly  (dog  lli),  »l. 


in  early  summer.    Perhaps  they  are  now  most  usually  reck- 
oned from  July  3d  to  August  11th,  inclusive. 

I  should  have  look'd  as  soon  for  frost 
In  the  Dog-days,  or  another  inundation, 
As  hop'd  this  strange  conversion  above  miracle. 

Beau,  and  Ff.,  Woman-Uater,  iii.  1. 

I  generally  lay  aside  the  dog-days  and  the  hot  time  of 

the  summer  for  the  teaching  of  this  part  of  the  exercise. 

Addiion,  The  Fan  Exercise. 

A  kind  of  sea-fish 
mentioned  in  earl}'  charters,     llamcrsly. 
dogdrawt  (dog'dra),  H.     In  old  Eng.  forest  law, 
an  apprehension  of  an  offender  against  the 
venison  in  the  forest  when  he  was  found  draw- 
ing after  the  deer  by  the  scent  of  a  led  hound, 
especially  after  a  deer  which  he  had  wounded 
with  crossbow  or  longbow. 
doge  (doj),  )(.     [=  F.  doge  =  Sp.  Pg.  doge  =  D. 
Ct.  Dan.  Sw.  doge,  <  It.  doge,  prop.  dial.  (Vene- 
tian) for  *doce,  duce.  It.  usually  duca  (after 
MGr.  Sovna,  ace.  of  (foif ),  <  L.  dux  (due-),  leader, 
duke:  see  duke.']    The  title  of  the  chief  magis- 
trate  of   the   old 
repubUes  of  Ven- 
ice and  Genoa.    In 
Venice  the  office  was 
estal)lished     in     the 
eighth  century ;    the 
doge  was  chosen  for 
life,  at  first  by  the  citi- 
zens, but  toward  the 
end    of    the    twelfth 
century  the   election 
was   restricted   to    a 
small    committee    of 
the     Great    Council. 
The  power  and  dignity 
of    the    doges    were 
originallj'  vt-ry  great, 
but  i^nnliially  became 
liniitL-d    through    tlie 
jealiiusy  of  the  Vene- 
tian aristocracy.     In 
Genoa  the  dignity  was 
estalilisiied     in     the 
fourteenth     century ; 
the  doge  was  at  first 
elected    for  life,  but 

from  the  ttrst  part  of  the  sixteenth  century 
restricted  to  two  years,  and  the  authority 
came  more  limited.     The  office  disappear 
1797,  at  the  overthrow  of  tlie  republic,  and  in  (^enoa  in  the 
same  year,  although  there  was  a  temporary  restoration  of 
it  in  the  latter  city  a  few  years  later. 
On  me  attendeth  simple  Sir  John,  (a  chaplayne  more  dog-eated  (dog'erd),  a.     Having  the  corners  of 
meet  toserve  a  thatclier  than  in  the  church,)  who  is  made     ^-^    leaves  curled  over  and  Soiled  by  use,  as  a 
a  doulte  and  a  aog-boUe  by  every  servinge-man.  -  -         -      -  -  .r  ' 

Ulpian  Fuiiidl,  Ars  Adulandi,  the  Arte  of  Flatterie. 

I  have  been  fool'd  and  jaded,  made  a  docf-bott: 

My  daughter's  run  away.       Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  iii.  1. 
O,  ye  dog-bolts ! 

That  fear  no  hell  but  Dunkirk. 

Beau,  and  K..  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  v.  1. 

dog-brier  (dog'bri"er),  n.  A  brier,  the  dog- 
rose,  llo-ia  canhia. 

dog-cart  (dog'kart).  n.  1.  A  carriage  -writh  a 
box  for  holding  sportsmen's  dogs;  hence,  a  car- 
riage for  ordinary  driving  similar  to  a  village 
cart,  but  with  two  transverse  seats  back  to  back 


The  dog-fisher  is  good  against  the  falling  sickness. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler. 

[<  JIE.  dogflye;  <  dog  + 


call  compliment  is  like  tlie  encounter  of  two  dog-apes. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  5. 

dogaressa  (do-ga-res'il),  n.  [It.,  fem.  <  doge, 
doge.]     The  wife  of  a  doge. 

Bas-reliefs  of  the  doge  and  the  dogaressa  kneeling  at 
the  feet  of  the  enthroned  Christ. 

C.  C.  Perkins,  Italian  Sculpture,  p.  205. 

dogate  (do'gat),  H.  [=  F.  dogat  =  It.  dogato, 
<  .^IL.  dueatus,  docnUis,  a  duchy :  see  ducat, 
duiliij.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  doge.  Also 
written  dogeate.     E.  D. 

dogbane,  n.     See  dog's-hane. 

dog-bee  (dog'be),  «.     1.  A  drone  or  male  bee. 

—  2.  A  fly  troublesome  to  dogs. 

dog-belt  (dog'belt),  11.  In  coal-mining,  a  strong 
broad  belt  of  leather  to  which  a  chain  is  attach- 
ed, passing  between  the  legs  of  the  men  draw- 
ing dans  or  sledges  in  the  low  works.     [Eng.] 

dogbeixy  (dog'ber"i),  n. ;  pi.  dogberrics  (-iz). 
1 .  The  berry  of  the  dogwood,  Cornns  sanguinea. 

—  2.  In  Xova  Scotia,  the  mountain-ash,  I'ljrus 
Aiiiiricaiia- 

dogberry-tree  (dog'ber'''i-tre),  «.  1.  The  dog- 
wood.—  2.  In  the  United  States,  the  choke- 
berry,  Pijrus  nrbutifolia. 

dog-biscuit  (dog'tais^kit),  n.  A  kind  of  biscuit 
made  with  scraps  of  meat,  for  feeding  dogs. 

dogblO'W  (dog'blo),  H.  In  Nova  Scotia,  the  ox- 
eye  daisy,  Chry.santhemuin  Leucanthemum. 

dog-boltt  (dog'bolt),  n.  [Appar.  <  dog  +  holt 
(obscure) ;  a  vague  term  of  contempt.  There 
is  no  basis  of  fact  for  the  fanciful  explanation 
of  the  word  as  "a  corruption  of  AS.  dolgbote 
[meaning  dolgbot,  compensation  for  a  woimd] 

—  dolg,  a  wound,  and  bote  [meaning  6o(],  recom- 
pense ;  hence,  a  pettifogger  who  first  provoked 
an  assault  and  then  sued  for  damages  there- 
for"!]    A  fool;  a  butt:  a  term  of  contempt. 


book.    Also  dog's-eared. 

Statute  books  before  unopened,  not  dog-eared. 

Lord  Mansfield. 

dogeate  (do'jat),  n.    [<  doge  +  -ote^.]    Same  as 

doija  te. 
dogeship  (doj'ship),  n.     [<  doge  +  -ship.]     The 
office  and  dignity  of  a  doge. 

It  is  hard  to  acquit  the  Venetian  commonwealth,  under 
the  dogeship  of  Giovanni  Mocenigo,  of  risking  tile  lasting 
interests  of  all  Christendom,  and  of  their  F.astern  domin- 
ion as  part  of  it,  to  serve  the  momentary  calls  of  a  petty 
Italian  policy.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  319. 

u  wunLwo  transverse  seaus  uac  tu  uac j.  ^  f  ^  rdog'fast),  a.  Same  as doq-headed  (a). 
the  second  of  which  as  originally  made  could  fl^^^^^^.,.  (,fog'fan"si-er),  n.  One  who  breeds 
be  shut  down,  thus  forming  a  bo.x  to  hold  dogs.  '',?f„f^ffkVeps  them  for  sale. 


good  cheapc,  of  little  price, 
Florio. 


We  have  never  yet  satisfactorily  discovered  whether 
the  dog-cart  be  an  English  or  French  invention,  as  it  is 
common  with  both  nations,  where  it  is  used  for  hunting 
as  well  as  for  pleasure-riding. 

E-  M.  Stratton,  World  on  Wheels,  p.  240. 

2.  A  small  cart  made  to  be  drawn  by  dogs. 
dog-cheap  (dog'chep),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
dog-cheape,  dogge-cheapc,  dog-chcpe;  <  dog  (as 
a  type  of  worthlessness)  (see  dog,  n.,  C)  -t- 
cheap,  a.  There  is  nothing  to  connect  the  word 
■viifh  dagger-cheap,  q^.Y.]  Very  cheap;  in  little 
estimation. 

Vil,  vile\\i.],  vile,  base,  . 
dogge  chedpe. 

They  afforded  their  wares  so  dog-cheape. 

Stanihurst,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  p.  22. 

The  nearest  to  the  Cliajronean  in  virtue  and  wisdom  is 
Trajan,  who  holds  all  the  gods  dog-cheap.  Landor. 

dog-colet,  «•     Dog's-bane.     I'aUgrave. 

dog-collar  (dog'kol'ilr),  n.  1.  A  collar  for  a 
dog. — 2.  An  oruameutal  band  or  collar  made 
of  metal,  beads,  velvet,  etc.,  and  worn  close 
round  the  throat  by  women. 

dog-daisy  (dog'da"zi),  n.  The  field-daisy. 
[Xcirtii.  Eng.] 

dog-days  (dog'daz),  n.  pi.  A  part  of  the  year 
about  the  time  of  the  heliacal  rising  of  the 
dog-star.    ■Various  dates,  from  July  8d  to  August  16th, 


dog-fennel,  «•     See  dog's-fennel. 

dogfish  (dog'fish),  n.  1.  A  name  of  various 
selachians  and  fishes  belonging  to  widely  dis- 
tinct families.  («)  Tlie  sliark  .'f'/ualas  acanthias,  of  the 
family  Squalidir  or  .'ipinacidir,  having  similar  teeth  ill  both 
jaws,  of  subquadratc  form,  with  nearly  horizontal  cutting 


fiy-.]  A  voracious  biting  fly,  common  in  woods 
and  bushes,  and  very  troublesome  to  dogs.  It 
somewhat  resembles  the  black  fly  which  infests 
cattle. 

dog-footed  (dog'fut'ed),  a.  Digitigrade,  -with 
blunt  uon-rotractile  claws,  as  a  dog;  cjTiopo- 
dous :  specifically  applied  to  a  division  of  the 
1'iverridie :  opposed  to  cat-footed  or  aluropo- 
dous.    J.  E.  (Iray. 

dog-foz  (dog'foks),  n.     1.  A  male  fo.\. 

The  policy  of  those  crafty  swearing  rascals  —  that  stale 
old  mouse-eaten  dry  cheese,  Nestor,  and  that  same  dog- 
fox, Ulysses  —  is  not  proved  worth  a  l,lackberr>'. 

Shak.,  T.  andC,  v.  4. 

2.  A  name  of  some  small  burrowing  species 
of  VuJpes,  as  the  corsak,  )'.  corsac,  with  refer- 
ence to  their  resemblance  to  both  the  dog  and 
tlie  fox  (which  see).  They  inhabit  the  wai-mcr  por- 
tions of  .\sia  and  Africa,  The  American  representative 
of  the  same  group  is  the  kit-fox,  I'ulpes  velox.  See  cut 
under  corsak. 
dogged  (dog'ed),  a.  [<  MF.  dogged,  sullen, 
morose,  doggish;  <  dog  +  -tiP.]  If.  Having 
the  meaner  qualities  of  a  dog;  malicious;  mean; 
contemptible;  surly. 

How  found  thou  that  fllthe  in  thi  fals  wille, 
Of  so  dogget  a  dede  in  thi  derf  liert'? 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10379. 

Arriving  at  riiirkahaniania,  that  dogged  Nation  was  too 
well  aciiuaintcd  witli  .tur  wants,  refusing  to  trade,  with  as 
much  scornc  and  iusuliiu-y  as  they  could  expresse. 

Quilted  in  Capl.  John  Smith'.i  True  Travels,  I.  19S. 

2.  Having  the  pertinacity,  of  a  dog;  silently 
obstinate ;  unyielding. 

You  will  find  him  [the  liarbel]  a  heavy  and  a  dogged  fish 
to  be  dealt  withal.         /.  n'atlon.  Complete  Angler,  i.  14. 

In  the  Presidency,  as  in  the  war,  he  [Grant]  showed  a 
tenacious,  dogged  will,  and  a  certain  massive  force,  which 
caiTied  him  far  toward  liis  ends. 

G.  S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  112. 

=  Syil.  2.  Stubborn,  mulish,  inflexible,  headstrong. 
dogged  (dog'ed),  adi:      [<  dogged,  a.]      Very  : 
as,  a  doqqed  mean  trick.    [Prov.  Eng.,  and  col- 
loq.,U.'.S.] 
entury  the  term  was  doggedly  (dog'ed-li),   adv.      [<   ME.  doggedly, 
ority  of  the  doge  be-     fiotKietbi ;   <   dogqed  +  -li/-.]     1.   In  a  dogged 
ipeared  in  Venice  111    ^^^'^gj!.  ^ni^  {^.^  pertinacity  of  a  dog;  per- 
sistently; unyieldingly. 

He  [Johnson]  verilled  his  own  doctrine,  that  a  man  may 
always  write  well  when  he  will  set  himself  doggedly  to  it. 

Iloswell. 

Of  all  stupidities  there  are  few  greater,  and  yet  few  in 

which  we  more  doggedly  persist,  than  this  of  estimating 

other  men's  conduct  by  tlie  standard  of  our  own  feelings. 

//.  Silencer,  .Social  .Statics,  p.  253. 

2.  Badly;  basely;  shamefully.    Grose.    [Prov. 
Eng.] 
doggedness  (dog'ed-nes),  n.     The  quality  of 
being  dogged ;  stubbornness  ;  firm  or  sullen  de- 
teinniuation  or  obstinacy. 

Now  you  are  friendly, 

Yoni'doggedness  and  niggardize  flung  fi-om  you, 

And  now  wo  will  come  to  you. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  7. 

There  was  a  chuiiisli  and  unusual  look  alHiut  Itigby.  It 
was  as  if  malignant,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  a  little 
frightened,  he  had  screwed  himself  into  doggedness. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  viii.  6. 

dogger^  (dog'i-r),  «.  [=  Sp.  dogre  =  G.  dog- 
qir,  <  Ml),  dogijhcr,  D.  dogger,  also  in  comp. 
'dogger-boot,  MU.  doqgher-boot ,  also  dogghe-boot 
{boot  =  E.  boat).']    A  Dutch  fishing-vessel  used 


k;e, —  Vccellio, 


Dogfish  {Sgualus  acanthias). 

edges  pointed  outward,  and  with  a  spine  in  the  front  of 
each  dorsal  fill.  It  is  the  common  dogfish  of  New  England 
llshcrmcn,  and  is  often  called  piked  dogfish  by  the  English. 
It  attains  a  length  of  from  1  to  3  feet,  and  is  regarded  as 

a  pest,  lieiiig  verv  destructive  to  f 1-fislies.    ('<)  A  general 

name  of  sliarks  of  the  family  S'malida;  or  Spinaeulcr.  (c) 
A  shark  of  the  family  Galeurhinida'  or  Carrhariidtr,  as 
.Mnslrtu.K  hinnidiis.  etc.,  liaving  llattened  teetli  forming  a 
pavement  ill  both  jaws,  and  iinarnied  dorsal  fins.  (lO  Any 
sliark  of  tlie  subfamily  .Mu.iteliiiiT.  (e)  A  shark  of  tlie  fam- 
ily SetilliidiT.  as  the  sji.dtcd  ilogllsh.  SCT/Hior/ii'n)Mriifii("«. 
the  r<)Ugh  skin  of  wliiili  is  u.scd  by  joiners  and  other  artifi- 
cers ill  polishing  various  sulistances.  as  wood.  The  small- 
spotted  dogfish  is  a  second  species.  .Scyltiorhinus  eanicula. 
tf)  A  name  of  the  mudflsh,  -liiim  calm,  (g)  A  name  of 
Dallia  pectoralln.  See  Dalliidir.  Also  called  blackfith. 
(A)  A  kiud  of  wrasse,  Crenilabrut  caninxu. 


"I'^^BF^^ 


in  tlie  North  Sea,  particularly  in  the  cod-  and 
lien'ing-iisheries.  It  is  rigged  with  two  masts, 
and  somewhat  resembles  a  ketch. 


dogger 

dogger^  (dog'^r),  «.  [Sc.  also  dofff/ar:  see  be- 
low. The  term  was  introduced  into  English 
geology  by  Young  and  Bird  in  1822.]  A  sandy 
and  oolitic  ironstone.  The  term  Co^!?«r  SenVs,  lunv- 
ever,  is  gener.illy  taken  to  include  not  only  the  doi^if^t-T 
proper,  but  the  ^ay  and  yellow  sands  which  underlie  it. 
The  Do':;.'er  .Series  rests  upon  tlie  alum  shale  (L'pper 
lias)  in  Yorkshire,  where  dofjfjer  is  a  provincial  word 
meaning  a  rounded  stone,  in  allusiun  to  the  rounded  ap- 
pearance caused  l)y  atmospheric  action  on  the  large  blocks 
into  which  the  rock  is  divided  by  joints.  The  dogger  is 
much  worked  for  tlie  iron  ore  which  it  contains.  This 
name  as  used  l)y  Continental  geologists  is  the  equivalent 
of  that  part  of  the  Jurassic  series  which  corresponds  to 
the  Lower  Oolite  of  the  English  geologists.  It  is  the  Brown 
Jura  of  the  Germans,  and  is  there  divided  into  three 
groups,  distinguished  by  their  fossil  remains.  The  en- 
tire series  consists  of  many  alternations  of  cLays,  marls, 
shales,  and  sandstones,  frequently  containing  iron  ore,  as 
is  the  case  in  England. 
doggerel  (dog'er-el),  a.  and  n.  [Sometimes 
written  dogf/rel ;  <  ME.  dogercl,  adj. ;  origin  un- 
known. There  is  no  obvious  connection  with 
dog;  cf.  doij-LatiH.']  I.  a.  An  epithet  origi- 
nally given  to  a  kind  of  loose,  irregular  measm'e 
in  burlesque  poetry,  like  that  of  "Hudibras," 
but  now  more  generally  applied  to  mean  verses 
defective  alike  in  sense  and  in  rhythm. 
'*  Now  such  a  ryra  the  devel  I  beteche  ! 
This  may  wel  be  ryni  dot/erel,"  quoil  he. 

Chaucer,  Prol.'to  Tale  of  .Melibeus,  1.  7. 

I  confesse  the  most  part  to  be  so  rude,  blunt,  and  harsh, 

and  so  full  of  tautologie  (wiiich  I  could  not  avoide),  that 

tliey  are  not  worthy  to  be  accompted  for  verses  or  nieeters, 

but  rather  for  rime  dog'jrd. 

T.  Bill,  Arithmetic  (ICOO),  Pref. 
Two  fools  that  .  .  . 
Shall  live  in  spite  of  their  own  dogfi'rcl  rhymes. 

Dnjden,  Abs:  and  Achit.,  ii.  411. 

II.  n.  1.  Burlesque  poetry,  generally  in  ir- 
regular measure. 

Dorfiyerel  like  that  of  Hudibras.  Addison,  Spectator. 
2.  Mean,  paltry  verses,  defective  in  sense  and 
in  rhythm. 

Tlie  rhyming  puffs  of  blacking,  cosmetics,  and  quack 
medicines  are  well-known  specimens  of  dorffjerel,  which 
only  the  ignorant  class  style  poetry.  W.  Chambers. 

The  author  of  the  Dialogus  de  Scaccario  and  the  Latin 
biographer  of  Ricliard  I.  both  run  into  what  would  be  dor/- 
tjerel  if  it  were  not  Latin,  apparently  out  of  the  very  glee 
of  their  hearts  and  devotion  to  their  subject-matter! 

Sluhbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Ilist.,  p.  152. 

doggerelist  (dog'er-el-ist),  n.  [<  doggerel  + 
-ist.^     A  writer  of  doggerel.     [Rare.] 

The  greatest  modern  rfo^^ereiisf  was  John  Wolcot,  better 
known  as  Peter  Pindar,  whose  satirical  and  scurrilous 
verses  fill  several  volumes.  If.  Chambers. 

doggerelize  (dog'er-el-iz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
doygereli^ed,  ppr.  doggerelising .  [<  doggerel  + 
-(><?.]  To  write  doggerel:  as,  to  doggerelize  for 
advertising  purposes.  E.  D. 
doggerelizer  (dog'er-el -i-zer),  n.  One  who  dog- 
gerelizes ;  a  writer  of  mean  rimes. 
A  sarcastical  and  ill-tempered  dotjf/erelizer. 

Annals  of  I'hit.  and  Penn.,  I.  ITS. 
Master  Dove,  a  d^ajgerelizer  and  satyrist. 

annals  of  Phil,  and  Pciin.,  I.  418. 

doggerman  (dog'6r-man),  H. ;  pi.  doggermen 
(-men).  [<  dogger'^-  +  man.']  A  sailor  belong- 
ing to  a  dogger. 

doggery  (dog'er-i),  H. ;  pi.  doggeries  (-iz).  [< 
(/()//  -I-  -en/.]  1.  Doggish  conduct ;  mean,  low,  or 
worthless  character;  quackery.  Carlyle. — 2.  A 
low  (Irinking-house ;  a  groggery.  [Slang,  U.  S.] 

doggett  (dog'et),  n.     An  old  form  of  doclx-t. 

dogging  (dog'ing),  n.  [<  dog  +  -iiigl.^  The 
method  or  practice  of  hunting  game  with  dogs: 
as,  the  dogging  of  deer. 

doggish  (liog'ish),  a.  [<  dog  +  -w/fl.]  Like  a 
dog;  churlish;  growling;  snappish. 

Or  if  we  will  be  so  vnordinate,  and  (with  reuerence  be 
it  spoken,  witliout  offence  to  God  or  man)  so  dofigish  and 
cunisli,  one  to  another,  the  Lord  lacketh  not  his  dog-strik- 
ers to  whip  vs.  Foze,  Martyrs,  p.  17. 

doggishly  (dog'ish-li),  adv.  In  a  doggish  man- 
ner ;  as  a  dog. 

doggishness  (dog'ish-nes),  u.  The  quality  of 
being  doggish. 

dog-gone,  dog-on  (dog'gon',  -on'),  interj.  [An 
allusive  mitigation  of  the  oath  God  damn.']  A 
minced  oath,  used  imperatively,  equivalent  to 
ilnrii-  as  a  euphemism  for  damn.  [Colloq.  and 
low.] 

dog-goned(dog'g6nd'),n.  [See dog-gone. 'i  Con- 
foimded :  a  minced  epithet  equivalent  to  darned 
as  a  euphemism  for  damned.  rCollon.  and  low. 
U.S.] 

All"  reckoned  he  warn't  Roin'  to  staii'  no  sech  doggauned 
econ'ray.  Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  iid  ser.,  p.  22. 

But  wlieii  that  choir  got  up  to  sing 

I  couliiii't  catcli  a  won! ; 
They  sung  tlie  most  dog-gondest  thing 
A  body  ever  lieard. 

Will  Carleton,  Farm  Ballads,  p.  80. 


Dog-head. 


1720 

dog-grass  (dog'gras), )!.  A  coarse  grass,  Agro- 
pijrum  caninum,  resembling  couch-grass,  but 
with  fibrous  roots  and  longer  awns.  Also  dog's- 
grass,  dog-wheat. 

dog-grate  (dog'grat),  n.  A  fire-grate  of  the 
general  shape  of  a  basket,  supported  on  fire- 
dogs  or  andirons. 

A  grate  with  standards,  which  we  still  call  a  dog-grate. 
G.  T.  liobinsony  in  Art  Journal,  ISSl. 

doggrel  (dog'rel),  a.  and  v.     See  doggerel. 
doggyl  (dog'i),  a.    [<  dog  +  -^l.]    Doggish;  cur- 
rish.    [Eng.] 
Pack  hence,  dorigi/e  rakliels  !    Stanikurst,  Mneid,  i.  145. 

doggyl  (dog'i),  «.;  pi.  doggies  (-iz).  [<  dog  + 
dim.  -//2.]     A  little  dog:  a  pet  term  for  a  dog. 

doggy-  (dog'i),  )(.;  pi.  doggies  (-iz).  [E.  dial.] 
In  eoal-mining,  the  overlooker  or  "boss"  of  a 
certain  number  of  men  and  boys.  [South  Staf- 
fordshire and  north  of  Eng.] 

dog-head  (dog'hed),  n.     1.  Part  of  the  lock  of  a 
gun ;  the  hammer.   [Scotch.] 
Also  called  dog. 

Ye  stand  there  hammering  dog- 
heads  for  fules  that  will  never 
snap  them  at  a  Highlandman. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xxx. 

2.  A  hammer  used  by  saw- 
makers. 

dog-headed  (dog'hed"ed),  a. 
Having  a  head  like  that  of 
a  dog;  eynocephalous:  spe- 
cifically applied  (a)  to  sundry  baboons,  also 
called  dog-faced;  (i)  to  a  South  American  boa, 
Xijili osoina  eaniniim. 

dog-hearted  (dog'hiir'ted),  a.     Having,  as  it 
were,  the  heart  of  a  dog;  hence,  cruel;  pitiless; 
malicious. 
His  dng-hearted  daughters.  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  3. 

dog-hole  (dog'hol),  n.  A  hole  or  kennel  for  a 
dog;  a  place  fit  only  for  dogs;  a  vile  habitation. 

France  is  a  dog-hole,  and  it  no  more  merits 

The  tread  of  a  man's  foot.     Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  3. 

Shall  I  never  return  to  miue  own  house  again?  We  are 
lodg'd  here  in  the  miserablest  dog-hole. 

Fletcher,  Rule  a  Wife,  iii.  2. 

Though  the  best  room  in  the  house,  in  such  a  narrow 
dogg-hole  we  were  crammed  that  it  made  me  loathe  my 
company  and  victuals.  Pepgs,  Diary,  Jan.  23,  16C2. 

In  the  gallery  there  is  a  model  of  a  wretched-looking 
dog-hole  of  a  Imilding,  with  a  ruined  tower  beside  it. 

Greville,  Memoirs,  Aug.  19,  1S34. 

doghood  (dog'hud),  n.  [<  dog  +  -liood.1  The 
condition  of  being  a  dog ;  dogs  collectively. 

But  a  lapdog  would  be  necessarily  at  a  loss  in  framing 
to  itself  the  motives  and  adventures  of  doghood  at  large. 
George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xliv. 

dog-hook  (dog'huk).  n.  1.  A  strong  hook  or 
wrench  used  for  separating  iron  boring-rods. 
—  2.  A  bar  of  iron  with  a  bent  prong,  used  in 
handling  logs.     E.  H.  Knight. 

dog-hous^  (dog'hous),  11.  A  box  in  the  shape 
of  a  house,  for  the  use  of  dogs ;  a  small  kennel. 

dog-kennel  (dog'ken'el),  n.  A  house  or  kennel 
for  dogs.     See  Kennel^. 

dog-Latin  (dog'laf'iu),  n.     Barbarous  Latin. 

dog-leech  (dog'lech),  n.  One  who  treats  the 
diseases  of  dogs.  Formerly  also  spelled  dog- 
leach. 

This  dog-leech. 
You  style  him  doctor,  'cause  he  can  compile 
An  almanac.  B.  Jonson,  ."Staple  of  2<ews,  iv.  1. 

Suspicion  of  '*  Servility,"  of  reverence  for  Superiors,  the 
very  dogleech  is  anxious  to  disavow. 

Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  161. 

dog-legged  (dog'legd),  a.  In  arch.,  a  term  ap- 
plied to  stairs  which  have  no  well-hole^  the  rail 
and  balusters  of  the  ui)per  and  under  flights 
falling  in  the  same  vertical  i>lane. 

dog-letter  (<log'let 'cr),  «.  Tlie  letter  or  sound 
r.     Also  called  canine  letter.     See  Ii. 

dog-lichen  (dog'li'''ken),H.  The  popular  name  of 
the  plant  I'eltigern  canina.  Tlie  frond  is  prostrate, 
foliaceous,  irregular  in  outline,  mendjranous,  brownish- 
green  or  grayish  abo\e,  whitish  and  spongiose  beneath. 
The  apothecia  are  attached  to  the  upper  side  of  extended 
lobes.  It  is  very  common  on  damp  ground,  stoues,  and 
trunks  of  trees.    It  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  specific 

fru'  liydropllobia. 

dog-lookedt  (dog'lukt),  «.  Having  a  hang-dog 
look. 

A  wretched  kind  of  a  dog-looked  fellow. 

Sir  Ii.  Ij  Estrange,  tr.  of  Quevedo's  Visions,  i. 

dog-louse  (dog'lous),  n.  A  louse  which  infests 
dogs,  as  the  Ha-matopinns  pilifrrns,  a  mallopha- 
gous  insect  of  the  family  I'cdicidida:  and  order 
Bcmiptcra,  or  the  Trichodectes  c<tnis. 

doglyt  (dog'li),  a.  [<  dog  +  -/(/!.]  Like  a  dog ; 
churliaL. 


dogmatical 

dogma  (dog'mii),  n. ;  pi.  dogmas  (-maz)  or  dog- 
mata (-ma-tii).  [=  F.  dognie  =  Sp.  Pg.  dogma 
=  It.  dogma,  domnia  =  D.  G.  dogma  =  Dan.  dog- 
mc=  Sw.  dogm,  <  L.  dogma,  <  Gr.  ('«;//a(r-),that 
which  seems  good,  an  opinion,  view,  a  public 
decree,  edict,  or  ordinance,  <  tloMii',  think,  seem, 
appear,  seem  good  (that  is,  be  one's  opinion, 
pleasure,  or  will,  be  decreed),  =  L.  decerr,  be- 
hoove :  see  decent.]  1.  A  settled  opinion;  a 
principle,  maxim,  or  tenet  held  as  being  firmly 
established. —  2.  A  principle  or  doctrine  pro- 
l>ounded  or  received  on  authority,  as  opposed 
to  one  based  on  experience  or  demonstration ; 
specifically,  an  authoritative  religious  doctrine. 

A  dogma  is  a  proposition  ;  it  stands  for  a  notion  or  for 
a  thing;  and  to  believe  it  is  to  give  the  assent  of  the  mind 
to  it,  as  standing  for  one  or  for  the  other. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  94. 

The  confused  masses  of  partial  traditions  and  dogmata 
with  which  it  has  become  encinnbered. 

Edinburgh  lier.,  CXLV.  219. 

3.  Authoritative  teaching  or  doctrine;  a  sys- 
tem of  established  principles  or  tenets,  espe- 
cially religious  ones;  specifically,  the  whole 
body  or  system  of  Christian  doctrine,  as  ac- 
cepted either  by  the  church  at  large  or  by  any 
I)raneh  of  it. 

The  truth  of  any  religion  lies  not  in  its  dogma,  but  In 
its  moral  beauty  or  poetical  imperishability. 

X.  A.  Beo.,  CXL.  319. 
Literature  and  Dogma  [title  of  a  book).         M.  Arnold. 

4.  In  the  ffnJi^iaHjj/KVo^o/i/i^ja  directly  syntheti- 
cal proposition  based  on  concepts  of  the  imder- 
standing.  it  is  distinguished  (1)  from  an  analytical 
judgment.  (2)  from  a  fact  of  experience,  (3)  from  a  mathe- 
matical projiositiou,  and  (4)  from  an  indirectly  syntheti- 
cal apodeictic  proposition,  such  as  the  law  of  suthcient 
reason.  =Syn,  Precept,  Tenet,  etc.     See  doctrine. 

dog-mad  (dog'mad),  fl.  Mad  as  a  mad  dog;  ut- 
terly demented. 

Yon  are  dog-mad,  yet  perceive  it  not ; 

Very  far  mad,  and  whips  will  scant  recover  you. 

Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  iv.  3. 

dog-man  (dog'man),  n.  One  who  deals  in  dog's- 
meat. 

And  filch  the  dog-man's  meat 
To  feed  the  offspring  of  God. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Napoleon  III.  in  Italy. 

dogmaolatry  (dog-ma-ol'a-tri),  «.  [IiTeg.  for 
*dogmatolatni,  <  Gr.  fioyfia^r-),  dogma,  ■+  'Aarpeia, 
worship.]  The  worship  of  dogrna ;  undue  fond- 
ness or  reverence  for  dogmatic  teachings  or 
doctrines.     [Rare.] 

The  dogmaolatry  of  the  last  two  centuries  (Popish  and 
Protestant).  Kingsley,  Life  (1852),  I.  268. 

dogmata,  n.  Greek  plural  of  dogma. 
dogmatic  (dog-mat'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dog- 
matiquc  =  Sp.  dogmdtico  =  Pg.  It.  dogmatico 
(cf.  D.  G.  dogmatisch  =  Dan.  Sw.  dogmatisk),  < 
LL.  dogmaticus,  <  Gr.  cSoytariKot;,  <  A};/ia(r-),  a 
dogma:  see  dogma.']  1.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  a  dogma  or  an  authoritatively 
settled  doctrine;  pertaining  to  dogma  or  au- 
thoritative doctrine  in  general:  as,  dogmatic 
theology. 

Lipsius  therefore  is  wrecked  on  the  antinomy  between 

dogmatic  knowledge  and  spiritual  incapacity  of  knowing. 

H'estminster  Mev.,  t'XXVI.  472. 

The  deliverances  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  upon  the 
subject  are  dogmatic,  and  based  upon  the  assumption  or 
belief  tlnit  it  cannot  err,  aud  must  be  obeyed,  whether 
reasons  are  given  or  not.  A'.  A.  Hev.,  "t-'XLIII.  3.56. 

2.  Asserting,  or  disposed  to  make  positive  as- 
sertions of,  opinion,  doctrine,  or  fact  'without 
presenting  argument  or  evidence,  or  in  an  over- 
bearing and  arrogant  manner. 

We  grow  moi'c  and  more  impatient  of  generalisations 
and  idealisations,  and  more  and  mure  intolerant  of  dog- 
matic assmnptioiis,  the  longer  we  study  them. 

Slubbs,  Medieval  and  -Modern  Hist.,  p.  371. 

3.  In  the  Kantian  philosojiht/,  relating  to  that 
kind  of  metaphysics  which  deduces  its  doctrines 
syllogistically,  or  from  the  analysis  of  concep- 
tions, setting  out  with  those  which  seem  per- 
fectly clear  iind  distinct:  oifposedtocritieal. — 
Dogmatic  Christianity.  .See  chrintianitii,  i  (6).  =syn. 
2.  Anthoritatirc,  MagiKterial,  Dogmatic,  etc.  (see  magis- 
terial) ;  Sure,  Certain,  Confident,  etc.  (see  confident) ;  orac- 
ular, categorical. 

II.  n.  [z=:F.  dogmatique=ST[>.  dogmdtico  =  Gr. 
dogmatik  =  Dan.  Sw.  dogmatik.]  1.  Same  as 
dogmatics. 

TIic  possibility  and  the  need  of  such  a  science  as  dog- 
matic rest  upon  the  specific  nature  of  Christianity  as  the 
perfect  form  of  a  divinely  given  religion. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  \^I.  334. 
2.  A  dogmatist, 
dogmatical  (dog-mat'i-kal).  a.   and  n.     I.  a. 
Given  to  or  characterized  by  dogmatism ;  dog- 
matic. 

One  of  these  authors  is  .  .  .  so  grave,  sententious,  dog. 
inatical  a  rogue,  that  there  is  no  enduring  him.       Swift. 


dogmatical 
H.t  n.pl.  Ssbvae  as  dogmatics. 

It  had  not  been  possible  for  wits  so  subtile  as  have  man- 
aped  these  thiii^  to  have  offered  it  to  the  world,  but  that 
they  liastetl  to  their  theories  and  dor/maticatg,  and  were 
imperious  and  scornful  toward  particulars. 

liacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.  214. 

dogmatically  (dog-mat'i-kal-i),  adv.  1.  In  a 
dof^iiatic  manner;  positively;  in  a  magisterial 
or  authoritative  manner;  arrogantly. —  2.  In 
the  Kantian  jiliilosophy,  l>y  a  dogmatic  method. 
See  diKjinatic.  a.,  3. 

dogmaticalness  (dog-mat'i-kal-nes),  «.  The 
quality  of  being  dogmatical;  positiveness. 

In  this  were  to  be  considered  the  natures  of  scepticism, 
du'itunticalnetiS,  enthusiasm,  superstition,  etc. 

Up.  Iturd,  Warburton. 

dogmatician  (dog-ma-tish'an),  n.  [<  dogmat- 
ic +  -iOH.]  One  who  practises  dogmatism ;  a 
maker  or  propovtnder  of  dogmas ;  a  dogmatist. 
[Rare.] 

The  trailitions  of  the  doffmaticians^  or  the  imaginings 
of  the  "  Christian  consciousness." 

Bibliotkeca  Sacra,  XLV.  254. 

dogmatics  (dog-mat'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  dogmatic- 
Bee  -«».]  The  science  which  treats  of  the  ar- 
rangement and  statement  of  religious  doctrines, 
especially  of  the  doctrines  received  in  and 
taught  by  the  Christian  church ;  doctrinal  the- 
ology.    Also  dogmatic. 

The  Avesta,  then,  is  not  a  system  of  dogmatics,  but  a 
book  of  worship.    J.  F.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Religions,  v.  §  0. 

Dofftnatics  is  a  scientific  unfolding  of  the  doctrinal  sys- 
tem of  Christianity  from  the  Bible  and  Christian  conscious- 
ness, and  in  hai-mony  with  true  reason  as  enlightened  by 
revelation.  Schaf,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  4. 

I  once  studied  theology,  and  was  in  my  day  well  up  in 
do'jmatics.  New  Princeton  Rev.,  II.  257. 

dogmatisation,  dogmatise,  etc.    See  dogma- 

tization,  etc. 
dogmatism  (dog'ma-tizm),  n.  [=  F.  dogma- 
<J6-/HC,<  ML.  dogmati'smiis,<GT.  asif  *t5o>//ar(CT/i<5f, 
<  doyfiaTii^eiv,  dogmatize:  see  dogmatize.']  1. 
The  character  of  being  dogmatic ;  authoritative, 
positive,  or  arrogant  assertion  of  doctrines  or 
opinions. 

The  self-importance  of  his  demeanoui'  and  the  dogma- 
ti»iH  of  his  conversation.  Scott. 

Nothing  is  more  commendable  in  a  philosopher  than 
the  courage,  in  the  face  of  the  opposing  doiimalisms  of 
materialistic  and  metaphysical  theories  of  the  universe, 
to  admit  that  there  are  some  things  which  we  do  not  know. 

Mind,  XII.  594. 

2.  In  the  Kantian  philosophy,  a  dogmatic  meth- 
od in  metaphysics;  an  uncritical  faith  in  the 
presumptions  of  reason. 

Our  critique  is  not  opposed  to  the  dogmatical  procedure 
of  reason,  as  a  science  of  pure  knowledge  (for  this  must 
always  be  dogmatical  — that  is,  derive  its  proof  from  sure 
principles,  a  priori),  but  to  dogmntisin  only  —  that  is,  to  tln' 
presumption  that  it  is  possilde  to  make  any  progress  with 
pure  philosophical  knowledge,  consistingof  concei>ts,  and 
guitied  by  princiides,  such  as  the  reason  has  long  been  in 
the  habit  of  employing,  without  fli-st  eni|Uiring  in  what 
way,  and  by  what  right,  it  lias  become  possessed  of  them. 
Dogmatism  is  therefore  a  dogmatical  procedure  of  pure 
reason,  witliout  a  previous  criticism  of  its  own  powers. 
Kant,  Critiiine  of  Pure  Reason,  tr.  by  Max  JliiUer. 

Do  we  explain  experience  as  the  product  of  the  non-Ego, 
we  have  the  system  which  may  be  called  Dogmatism;  do 
we  explain  the  whole  as  springing  from  the  Ego,  we  have 
Idealism.  Adainson,  X'ichte,  p.  rJ(J. 

3.  The  doctrine  of  the  sect  of  physicians  known 
as  Dogmatists. 

dogmatist  (dog'ma-tist),  11.  [=  p.  donmatiste 
=  iip.i'g.di}gmatis't'a,<hli.dogmati.9tes,<,Gr.doy- 
/mTiari/Q,  one  who  maiut  aiiis  dogmas,  <  d6-yfia{T-), 
dogma:  see  dogma.]     1.  One  who  is  dogmatic 


1721 


dogmatize  (dog'ma-tiz),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dog- 
}ii<iti:itt,  jipr.  dogmatizing.  [=  F.  dogmatisrr  = 
Sp.  Vg.diigmatizar  =z  It.  dogmatizzarc  ^G.dog- 
matisiren  =  Dan.  dogmati.ierr  =  Sw.  dogmali- 
scra,  <  LL.   doymatizarc,  <  Gr.  <io) /^aTi'Cf "',  lay 

down  as  an  opinion,  <  M-)iia(T-),  an  ojiinion,  dog-  dog-show  (dog'sho) 
ma :  see  </oi/«ja. ]    I,  inirans.  To  make  dogmatic     a  bench-show, 
assertions;  utter  or  write  positive  statements,  dog-Sick  (dog'sik).  a 


dog-tooth 
dogshore  (dog'shor),  «.    [<  dog,  9  (i),  +  shore^.\ 


but  without  adducing  arguments  or  evidence 
in  support  of  what  is  asserted. 

I  question  whether  ever  any  man  has  produc'd  more  ex- 
periments to  establish  his  opinions  ^viUiout  dotijnatitiing. 
Evfltjn,  To  Jlr.  Wotton. 

Whose  pious  hope  aspires  to  see  the  day 
When  moral  evidence  shall  quite  decay. 
And  damns  implicit  faith,  and  holy  lies. 
Prompt  to  impose,  and  fond  to  dugmatixe. 

Pope,  The  Dunciad,  iv.  4C4. 


Ii7  sliiii-hiiilding,  one  of  the  shores  or  pieces  of 
timber  used  to  prevent  a  vessel  from  starting 
dm-ing  the  removal  of  the  keel-blocks  prepara- 
tory to  launching. 

'  '  "    n.    An  exhibition  of  dogs ; 

.  Very  sick ;  nauseated. 
dogskin  (dog'skin),  )i.  and  a.  I.  ».  The  skin  of 
a  dog,  or  the  leather  made  from  it :  also  applied 
to  a  kind  of  leather  (sheepskin)  not  actually 
made  of  a  do^'s  skin,  it  is  somewhat  thicker  tliau 
the  leather  of  which  kid  gloves  are  made,  and  is  used  for 
gloves  for  men's  wear,  driving-gloves,  etc. 

II.  a.  Made  of  the  skin  of  a  dog,  or  of  the 
leather  so  called, 
dog-sledge  (dog'sle.i),  "•    A  sledge  designed  to 

be  drawn  by  <iogs.    .Such  sledges  are  used  by  the 

Eskimos  and  in  northern  Asia. 


If  a  man  dogmatize  in  a  mixed  company  on  Providence 
and  the  divine  laws,  he  is  answered  Iiy  a  silence  which  con-  ,      /  ,-    ,  i  ,-    i  *    i         i-i      *i    * 

veyswell  enough  to  an  observer  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  dog-slcep  (dog  slep),  H.     A  light  sleep  like  that 
hearer,  Hmerson,  Compensation. 


II.  trans.  1.  Toassertordeliverasadogma; 
make  a  dogma  of.     [Bare.] 

Then  they  would  not  enrlure  persons  that  did  dogmatize 
anything  which  might  intrench  upon  their  reputation  or 
their  interest. 

Jer.  Taglor,  Liberty  of  Prophesying,  xiv.  §  4. 

2.  To  treat  dogmatically;  make  a  subject  of 
dogmatism:  as,  to  dogmatize  a  political  ques- 
tion.    [Rare.] 

Without  adducing  one  fact,  without  taking  the  trouble 
to  perplex  the  question  by  one  sophism,  he  placidly  dog- 
matises  away  the  interest  of  one  half  of  the  human  race. 
Macaulay,  Hill  on  Government. 

Also  spelled  dogmatise. 
dogmatizer  (dog'ma-ti-zer),  «.     One  who  dog- 
matizes ;  a  bold  asserter ;  a  magisterial  or  au- 
thoritative teacher.    Also  spelled  dogmatiscr. 

An  earnest  disputer,  or  a  peremptory  dogmatizer. 

Jer.  Tai/lor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  30". 


dogmatoryt  (dog'ma-to-ri),  a 
o)//.]     Dogmatical.     -E.  J), 


[<  dogma(t-)  + 


of  a  dog,  disturbed  by  the  slightest  sound. 

My  sleep  was  never  more  than  what  is  called  dog-sleep; 
BO  that  I  coulil  hear  myself  moaning,  and  was  often,  as  it 
seemed  to  me,  wakened  suddenly  by  my  own  voice. 

De  Quinceg,  Opium-eater,  p.  35. 

dog's-meat  (dogz'met),  n.  Scraps  and  refuse 
of  meat  used  as  food  for  dogs;  especially  in- 
ferior meat  set  apart  by  a  butcher  to  oe  sold 
for  such  use. 

dog's-mercury  (dogz'mer"ku-ri),  n.  The  com- 
mon name  of  Mcrciirialis  perennis,  natural  order 
Euphorltiaccw.     See  mercury. 

dog's-nose  (dogz'noz),  M.  A  kind  of  mixed 
drink.     See  the  extracts.     [Eug.] 

Do'i's  nose,  which  your  committee  ftnd  ...  to  be  com- 
pounded of  warm  porter,  moist  sugar,  gin  and  nutmeg 
(a  groan,  and  "  so  it  is,"  from  an  elderly  female). 

Dickeiui,  Pickwick  I'apers,  xxxiL 

The  sergeant  rose  aa  Philip  fell  back,  and  brought  up 
his  own  mug  of  beer,  into  which  a  noggin  of  gin  had  been 
put  (called  in  Yorkshire  dog's  nose). 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xxxiv. 

dog's-tail  grass.     See  grass. 


dog-nail  (dog'nal),  9J.     A  nail  of  large  size  hav-  ^og-star  (dog'stiir),  h.     Sirius  or  Canicula,  a 


iug  a  pro,iection  on  one  side,  used  by  carpenters 

and  locksmiths. 
dog-on,  interj.     See  dog-gone. 
dog-pan  (dog'pan),  n.    A  long,  narrow  wooden 

water-trough  lined  with  lead  or  iron,  used  in 

grinding  cutlery. 
dog-parsley  (dog'p!irs"li),  n.     Same  as  fool's- 

liarxJeii  (which  see,  under  7)nr«?f^). 
dog-pig  (dog'pig),  n.    A  sucking  pig. 
dog-poison  (dog'poi"zn),  n.     Same   as  fooVs- 

parslcij  (which  see,  wn&en  parsley). 
dog-power  (dog'pou"er),  n.    An  apparatus  in 


star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  the  constellation 
Oanis  Major,  the  heliacal  rising  of  which  (see 
heliacal)  occnrring  in  the  hottest  part  of  the 
year  gave  name  to  the  dog-days  (which  see). 
See  also  Canicula,  and  cut  under  Canis. 
The  Don--''tar  rages  !  nay,  'tis  past  a  doubt. 
All  Bedlam,  or  Parnassus,  is  let  out. 

Pope,  Prol.  to  Satires,  1.  3. 

dog-stone  (dog'ston),  n.     A  rough  or  shaped 
stone  used  for  a  millstone. 


dogstones  (dog'stonz),  m.      An  orchidaceous 

„„  ^. ,     ^.  .  .,  ,.  ...        ,  plant.     Also  called /'ooJ.stoies. 

which  the  weight  of  a  dog  traveling  in  a  drum  flog's-tongue  (dogz  '  tung),  ».     A  plant,  Cyuo- 
or  on  an  endless  track  is  utilized  as  a  motive     y/„.,.j,.„„j  officinale.     Also  called  hound's-tongue. 

power.                                           1      ,•  1         zT vn^,.  His  remedies  were  womanish  and  weak.    Sage  and 

dog-ray  (dog'ra),  n.     The  doghsh.     Ban tsoii.  „.or„,wood,  .  .  .  dogs-tongue,  .  .  .  feverfew,  and  Faith, 

doerose  (dog'roz),  n.    The  Bosa  canina,  or  wild  and  all  in  small  quantities,  except  the  last. 

-^             ■        •        '       " -      T...  ; c.  ««irff,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  xciv. 


brier,  natural  order  Rosacea:     It  is  a  common 

British  ))lant,  growing  in  thickets  and  hedges,  dog's-tooth  grass, 

The  fruit  is  known  as  the  hip.  

dog-salmon  (dog'sam  "on),  n.  A  salmon  of  the 
genus  Uncorhynchus,  as  O.  gorhuscha,  the  hump- 
backed salmon  (so  called  in  Alaska),  or  O.  kcta. 
See  salmon. 

dog's-bane,  dogbane  (dogz'-,  dog'ban), «.    1. 

The  popular  name  of  the  plant  Apocynum  an- 
drosicmi folium.  The  root  is  intensely  bitter,  and  has 
been  uscil  in  .Vmerica  as  a  substitute  for  ipecacuanha. 

See  Ajtfieiuniin. 

2    Tlie'.)''o"''»»i  Ciinoctonum. 
dog's-body  (dogz'bod  i),  n.     A  name  given  by 
seamen  to  a  pease-pudding  boiled  in  a  cloth. 


See  grass. 


or  maintains  a  dogma  or  dogmas;  amagisterial  dog's-chop  (dogz  chop),  n.    A  species  oi  n 


teacher;  one  who  asserts  positively  doctrines 
or  opinions  unsupported  by  argument  or  evi- 
dence. 

He  who  is  certain,  or  presumes  to  say  he  knows,  is  in 
that  particular,  whether  he  is  mistaken  or  in  the  right,  a 
dogmatist.  Shaftesbury,  Misc.  Kellcctions. 

The  most  unflinching  sceptic  of  course  believes  in  the 
objections  to  knocking  his  head  against  a  post  as  impli- 
citly as  the  most  auilacions  dogmatist. 

Leslie  Stephen,  Eng.  Thoil'.;ht,  i.  §  57. 

2.  {cap.]  One  of  a  sect  of  ancient  physicians 
founded  by  Hippocrates,  and  named  in  contra- 
distinction to  Empirics  and  Mithodists.  They 
based  tli.ir  jpractice  on  co?u  liisions  or  opinions  drawn  froni 
certain  tbtoretical  iiifere 
lie  logically  defuMded  or 

dogmatization  (dog  ... 

matizc  +  -ation.]     The  act  of  dogmatizing;  the  j'rg-g.CTass  (dogz'gras),  n.     Same  as  doq-t/rass 
act  of  drawing  up  or  stating  in  a  dogmatic  form.  jjQ|'s.|utg  (dogz'guts),  n.    A  fish  of  the  family 
'i^'-'i""  Synodontida;  llarpodoH  nehcreus:  same  as  fciim- 


dog-tent  (dog'tent),  n.    A  kind  of  tent,  so  called 

because  its  size  and  form  resemble  those  of  a 

common  kind  of  dog-kennel. 

It  tents  are  used,  the  small  dog  tent  is  the  best. 

Sportsman's  Gazette,  p.  651. 

dog-tick   (dog'tik),  n.    A  tick  which  infests 

dogs.  The  e(nninoncst  dog-tick  of  Great  Hritaiii,  to  which 
the  name  siiccilkally  applies,  is  IxiKles  ricinus.  Another 
sptiies  '.f  Ijiriqic,  /.  r.dueiua,  is  also  fouiul  on  dogs,  but 
mole  (loqiniitlv  on  c  altle  and  sheep.  There  is  nodistine- 
live  ilogtick  in' the  liiited  States,  but  /.  (<oci.«  and  /.  urn- 
liuncliila  are  often  found  on  dogs. 

dog-tired  (dog'tird),  a.    Tired  as  a  dog  after  a 
long  chase. 

Tom  is  carried  away  by  old  Benjy,  dog-tired  and  sur- 
feited with  pleasure. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i-  2. 


mangold,  Mrstmhrianthemum  caninum. 
dog's-'ear  (dogz'er),  n.     1 .  The  corner  of  a  leaf 

in  a  book  bent  over  like  the  car  of  a  dog  by 

careless  use. —  2.  ATiK^.,  the  bight  formed  in  dog-tOOth  (dog'toth),  « 

the  leech-rope  of  a  topsail  or  coui-se  in  reefing.     •"  ■     ■■     »      - 

dog's-ear  (dogz'er),  v.  t.     [<  dog's-ear,  )i.]     'To 

bend  over  in  dog's-ears,  as  the  leaves  in  a  book. 
Lady  Slattern  Lounger,  who  had  Just  sent  it  [a  novel] 

home,  had  so  soiled  and  dug's-eard  it,  it  wan  t  fit  lor  a 

Christian  to  read.  Sheridan,  1  lie  Kivals,  i.  2. 


The  canine  tooth  of  man;  a 
canine.  Also  called  <7/<;-/<)<*</i. 
— 2.  A  popuhir  English 
name  of  the  shells  of  Dch- 
tatium.—  S.  A  steel  punch 
used  in  working  marble. 


A' 

life  on  I 
l>efore  t 


" register," meagerly  inscribed,  led  a  terribly  public  /[oe-tooth  (dog'tiith),  a.  and 
m  the  little  bare  desk,  and  got  its  pages  dogs-eared  ^^6  .^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^^^  epithet 
re  they  were  covered.^^^^^  ^^    ^^^^  Bostonians,  xxxv.     ajililieil    to    an    ornameiite.l 

111.  s  which  theyconsideredmigbt  £iog's-fennel,dog- fennel  (dogz  -,dog  fen"el),H. 
proved.  jiavweed:  so  called  from  its  bad  smell  and  from 

'ma-ti-za  shon),  ».    [<  «".'/-     j.^,,',,  ,.(,senililance  of  its  leaf  to  that  of  fennel. 


Also  spelled  dogmatisation. 

The  syllalnis  is  i>art  of  that  series  of  acts  to  which  the 
dogmatizaliim^ft  l.s.'.l  and  1S70  also  belong,  and  it  bridges 
over  the  interval  lictween  them. 

Gladstone,  Harper's  Weekly,  March  20,  1876. 


tnalo. 

dog-shark  (dog'shiirk),  n. 
Hey  Ilium  canicula. 


A  scyllioid  shark, 


niolding  cut  in  projecting 
teotli,  of  frequent  occur- 
rence ill  early  medieval 
architecture. 

II,  H.  Dog-tooth  molding. 

The  western  door  [of  the  ehurchl 
adds  Norman  dog-tooth  anil  cliev- 
IMU  to  the  Saracenic  billet. 
J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece, 
ip.  172. 


Do^.tooth  Molding.— 
Church  of  Ket.iud.Cha- 
rcntc-Iiifcricure,  France 


dog-tooth  spar 

dog-tooth  spar,  violet.     See  the  nouns. 
dog-town  (dog'toun),  n.    A  colony  or  settle- 
ment of  prairie-dogs,  Cynomys  ludovicianus  or 
C.  cohtmhianus.     [Western  U.  S.] 

The  lilack-footej  ferret  .  .  .  will  .  .  .  work  extraordi- 
nary liavoc  in  a  dorr  town,  as  it  cau  follow  tlie  wretched 
little  beasts  down  into  the  burrows. 

T.  Roosevelt,  The  Centm-y,  XXXV.  666. 

dog-tree  (dog'tre),  n.  1.  The  cornel  or  dog- 
wootl. 

The  knot  fastned  vnto  it  was  of  the  barke  of  the  Cor- 
nell or  dof/ffe-tree,  wouen  with  sueh  art  that  a  man  could 
neitixer  liude  beginning  nor  end  thereof. 

PaTchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  326. 

2.  The  alder.     [North.  Eng.] 
dog-trick  (dog'trik),    n.     A  currish  or  mean 
trick ;  an  ill-natured  practical  joko. 

I  will  heere,  in  the  way  of  mirthe,  declare  a  prettie  dog- 
tncke  or  gibe  as  concerninge  this  mayden. 

Polydore  Vergil  (trans.). 

dog-trot  (dog'trot),  n.  A  gentle  trot,  like  that 
of  a  dog. 

At  half-past  twelve  we  were  off  again  on  a  dog-trot, 
keeping  a  straight  course  for  the  outermost  point  of  a 
large  cape,  hoping  to  reach  it  by  noon  of  the  following 
day.  Kane,  Sec.  Grinn.  E.\p.,  II.  346. 

dog-vane  (dog' van),  n.  [<  doy  -\-  vane.']  Xaut., 
a  small  vane,  composed  of  thread,  cork,  and  fea- 
thers or  bunting,  set  on  the  weather  gunwale 
of  a  vessel  to  show  the  direction  of  the  wind. 

dog-watch  (dog'woch),  n.  Naut.,  a  watch  of 
two  hours,  arranged  so  as  to  alter  the  watches 
kept  from  day  to  day  by  each  division  of  the 
crew.  The  first  dog-watch  is  from  4  to  6  P.  Ji., 
the  second  from  6  to  8  P.  M.     See  watch. 

As  the  dog-watches  come  during  twilight,  after  the  day's 
■work  is  done,  and  before  the  night-watch  is  set,  they  are 
the  watches  in  which  everybody  is  on  deck, 

li.  II.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  14. 

dog-weary  (dog'wer'i),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
dogge-wearie.']  Very  tired;  much  fatigued;  dog- 
tired. 

O  master,  master,  I  have  watch'd  so  long 

That  I  am  dog-icearg.         Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  2. 

dog-whelk  (dog'hwelk),  J).  A  popular  Eng- 
lish name  of  univalve  shells  of 
the  genus  Kassa,  as  A*,  reticulata 
or  jS!'.  (ircularia. 
dog-whipper  (dog'hwip"er),  n. 
A  church  beadle.  [North.  Eng.] 
It  were  verie  good  the  dog-2chipper  in 
Paules  would  have  a  care  of  this  in  his 
unsaverie  visitation  everie  Saterday. 

jS'ashe,  Pierce  Penilesse  (1592). 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  Shetfield  a  sex- 
ton is  still  called  a  dog-whijyjtcr. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  III.  316. 

dogwood  (dog'wud),  n.  [Appar.  <  dog  +  wood^. 
Some  suppose  dogwood,  as  applied  to  the  wood 
of  trees  of  the  genus  Coriiiis,  to  be  a  corruption 
of  'dagwood  (<  dag'^  +  icood^),  a  name  equiv. 
to  its  other  names,  prick-wood,  skewer-ioood,  so 
called  because,  being  firm,  hard,  and  smooth, 
it  is  used  to  make  butchers'  skewers;  but  the 
form  "dogwood  is  not  found,  and  in  this,  as  well 
as  in  its  other  applications  (see  def.  3),  and  in 
similar  popular  names  of  plants,  it  is  not  ne- 
cessary to  assume  a  definite  intention  in  the  use 
of  the  animal  name.]  1.  A  tree  of  the  genus 
Corntts;  the  cornel;  especially,  in  Europe,  the 
wild  or  male  cornel,  C.  saiiguiiwa.  Also  called 
dogwood-tree,  in  the  United  States  some  of  the  species 
are  familiar,  as  the  flowering  dogwood,  C.  Jlorida,  a  highly 
(U'namental  tree,  of  moderate  size,  covered  in  ^lay  or  early 
June  with  a  profusion  of  large  white  or  pale-pink  flowers  ; 
the  Californian  dogwood,  C.  yuttallii;  the  swamp-dog- 
wood,  C.  sericea;  and  the  dwarf  dogwood,  C.  Canadensis. 
See  Cornus. 

2.  The  wood  of  trees  of  the  genus  Cormis.  Dog. 
wood  is  so  exceptionally  free  from  silex  that  watchmakers 
use  small  splinters  of  it  for  cleaning  out  the  pivot-holes 
of  watches,  and  opticians  for  removing  dust  from  small 
deep-seated  lenses, 

3.  Any  cornel-like  shrub  so  called,  as  in  Eng- 
land the  Euoniimus  Europa;us.  The  black  dogwood 
of  Europe  is  Uhainuus  Fraiigula  a?id  Pruniig  Pad^ts, 
and  <»f  the  West  Indies.  Piscldia  Cartkaginetisis ;  false 
or  striped  dogwood,  -l.-cr  PenMylnanicu'in ;  Jamaica  or 
white  dogwood,  Piscidia  Ergttiriua ;  poison  dogwood, 
Rtius  veiunata;  pond-dogwood,  Ceplmtanttms  occiden- 
talis;  and  the  white  dogwood  of  England,  Viburnum 
Oirtilus.  The  Tasmanian  dogwood,  Bed/urdia  saliciua,  of 
the  natural  order  Compoxitit:.  has  a  beautifully  ninrked 
wood,  used  in  cabinet-work.  The  dogwooil  i.f  Australia. 
Jaeks'Hila  M-'i/njriii.  a  leguminous  shrub,  has  a  disagree- 
ablf  ii,i,pr  wlnii  burning. 

dogwood-bark  (dog'wud-bark),  n.  The  bark 
of  the  Cormis  flm-ida,  used  in  the  United  States 
as  a  substitute  for  Peruvian  bark  in  eases  of 
fever.     Ure,  Diet.,  II.  69. 

dogwood-tree  (dog'^viid-tre),  n.  Same  as  dog- 
teood,  1. 

doll  (doil),  n.  [A  dial.  var.  of  dwaid,  q.  v.] 
Nonsense.     [Pro v.  Eng.] 


1722 

doilt  (doilt),  a.  [Sc,  also  written  doylt,  doiVd, 
confused,  stupid,  crazed,  appar.  a  var.  of  dulled 
ov  dolt :  see  dolt.  Cf.  rfo(7.]  Stupid;  confused; 
crazed. 

doily  (doi'li),  11. ;  pi.  doilies  (-liz).  [Said  to  be 
named  from  the  first  maker,  Mr.  Doily  or  Doy- 
ley,  "a  very  respectable  warehouseman,  whose 
family  had  resided  in  the  great  old  house  next 
to  Hodsoll's  the  banker's  from  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne"  (N.  and  Q.).  The  slight  resem- 
blance to  E.  dial.  (Norfolk)  dwilc,  a  small  towel, 
a  coarse  napkin,  <  D.  dwaal  =  E.  towel,  appears 
to  be  accidental,  but  it  may  have  affected  the 
present  use  of  the  word.]  1.  An  old  kind  of 
woolen  stuff.     Also  used  attributively. 

The  stores  are  very  low,  sir ;  some  doiley  petticoats  and 
manteaus  we  have,  and  half  a  dozen  pairs  of  laced  shoes. 
Dryden,  Limberham,  iv.  1. 
■\Ve  should  be  as  weary  of  one  set  of  acquaintance, 
tllough  never  so  good,  as  we  ai-e  of  one  suit,  though  never 
so  fine  ;  a  fool,  and  a  doily  stuff,  would  now  and  then  find 
days  of  grace,  and  be  worn  for  variety. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  10. 

2.  A  small  ornamental  napkin,  often  in  colors, 
fringed  and  embroidered,  and  brought  on  the 
dinner-table  on  a  dessert-plate,  with  the  finger- 
bowl,  etc.,  arranged  upon  it :  also  used  for  many 
similar  piu'poses. 
Also  spelled  doyley. 
doing  (do'ing),  n.     [<  ME.  doinge,  pi.  doinges; 
verbal  n.  of  dol,  r.]     1 .  A  thing  done ;  a  trans- 
action, feat,  or  action,  good  or  bad.     [Rare  in 
the  singular.] 
Thou  t^kest  witnesse  of  God  that  he  approve  thi  doynge. 
Wii4i/,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  III.  174. 
"You  are  brave  fellows ! "  said  the  bishop, 
*'  And  the  king  of  your  doings  shall  know." 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  (Child's  Ballads, 

[V.  295). 

2.  pi.  Course  of  action ;  the  steps  or  measiu-es 
taken  in  regard  to  something ;  proceedings ; 
movements. 

For  submitting  your  doinges  to  mi  iudgement,  I  thanke 
you.  Ascham,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  5. 

The  long  fantastic  night 
With  all  its  doings  had  and  had  not  been. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

doitl  (doit),  n.  [=  LG.  and  0.  dctit  =  Dan.  diiit, 
<  D.  diiit  (pron.  nearly  doit),  formerly  duyt, 
also  called  duycken,  a  small  coin  (see  def.) ;  ori- 
gin unknown.  Cf.  doitkin  =  dotkin  =  dodkin.'] 
1.  A  small  copper  coin  (the  eighth  part  of  a 


Dolabtlla  sea- 
fida. 


Pontifical  Dolabrse. 


Obverse.  Reverse, 

Doit  struck  for  Java  by  the  Dutch,  1765:   British  Museum. 

I  Size  of  the  original.) 

stiver)  f  onnerly  current  in  the  Netherlands  and 
the  Dutch  colonies,  and  worth  about  a  farthing. 
— 2.  -Any  trifling  coin  or  sum  of  money. 
Morel.  You  will  give  me  my  gold  again  ? 
\st  Guard.  Not  a  doit,  as  I  am  virtuous  and  sinful. 

Shirley,  Bird  in  a  Cage. 
And  force  the  beggarly  last  doit,  by  means 
That  his  own  humour  dictates,  from  the  clutch 
Of  Poverty.  Cowper,  Task,  v.  316. 

Hence — 3.  A  trifle :  as,  I  care  not  a  doit. 
doit^t  (doit),  r.  i.     An  obsolete  (Scotch)  variant 
of  doie^. 
doited  (doi' ted),  a.    [Var.  of  rfoterf,  q.  v.]    Same 
as  doted.  1.     [Scotch.] 

Thou  clears  the  head  o*  doited  Lear, 
Thou  cheers  the  heart  o'  drooping  Care. 

Bums,  Scotch  Drink. 

doiter  (doi'ter),  v.  i.  [Cf.  dodder^  and  totter; 
also  doit^  =  rfoJei.]  To  walk  in  a  feeble 
manner,  as  an  aged  or  infirm  person;  totter. 
[Scotch.] 

doitkin  (doit'kin), ».  [Also  dodkin,  dotkin;  <  D. 
diiitkeit,  dim.  of  duit,  a  doit.]  The  name  given 
by  the  English  to  a  small  Dutch  coin  which  was 
illegall.v  imported  into  England,  especiaUj-  in 
the  fifteenth  century:  also  applied  generally  to 
any  small  coin  or  sum  of  money. 

Thence  he  brought  him  to  an  oil  cellar,  and  where  they 
sold  olives;  here  .you  shall  have  (ipioth  he)  a  measure 
called  ChtEuix,  for  two  brazen  di'dkins^i  '_'i>od  market,  be- 
leeve  me).  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p,  120. 

For,  sir,  you  must  understand  that  she's  not  worth  a 
dodkin  for  a  queen.  Shelton,  tr.  of  Don  IJuixote. 

dokaret,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  ducker. 
doke^ti    -An  obsolete  spelling  of  duck^,  dack^. 


doldrums 

doke2  (dok),  )).  [A  dial.  var.  of  dalk^.'\  1.  A 
deep  dint  or  furrow. — 2.  A  contusion.  Duii- 
glisoii. — 3.  A  small  brook.  HalUirell. — 4.  A  flaw 
in  a  boys'  marble.  Gi-ose.  [Prov.  Eng.  in  all 
senses.] 

dokeret,  ".     An  obsolete  spelling  of  ducker. 

dokhma,  dokmeh  (dok'ma,  -me),  n.  [<  Pers. 
ddkliiiiii.}  A  receptacle  for  the  dead  used  by  the 
Parsees,  consisting  of  a  low  round  tower  built 
of  large  stones,  on  the  grated  top  of  which  the 
bodies  are  exposed  till,  being  stripped  of  their 
flesh  by  carnivorous  birds,  their  bones  drop 
through  the  grating  into  the  pit  of  the  tower. 

After  all,  there  is  something  sublime  in  that  sepulture 
of  the  Parsees,  who  erect  near  every  village  a  dokhma,  or 
Tower  of  Silence,  upon  whose  sununit  they  may  bury  their 
dead  in  air.  T.  IK.  Higginson,  Oldport  Days,  p.  157. 

dokimastic,  dokimasy, «.  Same  as  docimastic, 

docima.^y. 
dokmeh,  «.     See  dokhma. 

doko  (do'ko),  >i.  [African.]  A  name  of  a  dip- 
neumonous  lung-fish  or  mudfish  of  Africa,  Pro- 
topterus  {Lepidosiren)  aunectcns.  See  mudfsh, 
and  cut  under  Protoptcrus.  Also  called  koiiitok. 
dol.  An  abbre%-iation  of  dollar  or  dollar.^. 
Dolabella  (do-la-bel'ii),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  dolahella, 
ilim.  of  dolabra,  a  liatchet :  see 
dolabra.']  A  genus  of  tectibran- 
chiate  gastropods,  of  the  family 
-■ij;?y.«'irfrt',  or  sea-hares:  so  called 
from  the  shape  of  the  shell.  The 
species  are  fotmd  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  eastern  seas. 
dolabra  (do-la'bra),  n. ;  pi.  dola- 
hrce  (-bre).  [L.,  a  kind  of  hatchet 
or  ax  (see  def.),  <  dohire,  hew,  chip  with  an  ax.] 
In  Horn,  antiq.,  a  cutting  or  digging  implement 
of  various  shapes, 
used,  according  to 
shape  and  pm'pose, 
as  a  hatchet,  an  ax,  a 
knife,  a  chisel,  a  mat- 
tock, or  a  pickax.  Do- 
labra; were  used  by  the 
Koman  soldiers  in  making 
intrenchmeuts  and  de- 
stroying fortifications. 
Others  of  a  more  ornate 
form  were  employed  by 
the  pontifices  in  slaugh- 
tering their  sacrificial  victims,  and  others  again  of  various 
shapes  were  used  in  gardening. 

dolabrate  (do-la'brat),  a.  [<  dolabra  +  -«tei.] 
Same  us  dolabriform. 

dolabriform  (do-lab'ri-f6rm),  a.  [<  L.  dolabra, 
q.  v.,  +  forma,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  an 
ax  or  a  cleaver,  (a)  In  hot.,  applied  to  certain  fleshy 
leaves  which  are  straight 
and  thick  on  one  side,  thin- 
ning to  an  acute  edge  on  the 
other,  and  attenuate  toward 
the  base.  (&)  In  eonch.,  ap- 
plied to  the  foot  of  certain 
bivalves,  (c)  In  e)^^»Hl.,  ap- 
plied to  parts  which  are 
cylindrical,  or  nearly  so,  at 
the  base,  but  spread  out  on 
one  side  above,  so  as  to  form 
a  convex  sharp  edge  or  keel. 

dolcan  (dol'kan),  n.     Same  as  dulciana. 

dolce  (dol'che),  a.  and  ».   [It.,  <  L.  dulcis,  sweet : 
seedulcet.~\     I,  «.  In  wiKSi'c  sweet:  an  instruc- 
tion to  the  performer  that  the  music  is  to  be 
executed  softly  and  sweetly. 
II,  «.  A  soft -toned  organ-stop. 

dolce  far  niente  (dol'che  far  nien'te).  [It., 
lit.  sweet  do  nothing:  dolce,  <  L.  dulcis,  sweet; 
far,  fare,  <  h.  facere,  do;  niente,  nothing:  see 
dulce,  douce,  and  fact.  Cf.  faineant.']  Sweet 
idleness ;  pleasing  inactivity. 

dolcemente  (dol-che-men'te),  adc.  [It.,  <  dolce, 
sweet.]  In  (HMSJc,  softly  and  sweetly:  noting  a 
passage  to  be  so  performed:  a  direction  equiv- 
alent to  dolce. 

dolciano,  dolcina  (dol-che-a'no,  -che'na),  n. 
[It.,  <  dolce,  sweet,  <  L.  dulcis,  sweet.]  A  mu- 
sical instrument  of  the  bassoon  kind,  used  in 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

dold  (dold),  a.  [See  dolt.']  Stupid;  confused. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

doldrums  (dol'drumz),  n.  pi.  [Also  in  sing. 
dohlrum  :  perhaps  connected  with  dold,  stupid: 
see  (fo/?.]  1.  Low  spirits;  the  dumps :  as,  he 
isintho  doldrums.  [Colloq.] — 2.  Xaut.,  certain 
parts  of  the  ocean  near  the  equator  that  abound 
in  calms,  squalls,  and  light  baffling  winds;  also, 
the  calms  or  variations  of  weather  characteris- 
tic of  those  parts.  The  region  of  the  doldrums  varies 
in  breadth  from  sixty  to  several  hundred  miles,  and  shifts 
its  extreme  limits  at  dirterent  seasons  between  latitude  5' 
S.  and  15'  N.  It  is  overhung  at  a  great  height  by  a  per- 
manent belt  of  cloud,  gathered  by  opposing  currents  of 
the  trade.winds. 


Dolabriform  Leaf  of  Mesfmbri. 
anthetnutn  dolabrifoftnt. 


doldrums 

Now,  these  are  the  very  months  when  the  equatorial 
cahus,  or  doldrums,  are  fartltest  north  of  the  equator. 

Science^  111.  41. 


dolel  (dol),  ».     [<  ME.  dole,  dol,  earlier  dak,     =NorW.rftt7«,  a  trough,  cbarnil-l,  a  little  stream, 
dal,  <  AS.  ddl,  a  division,  a  part,  ge-dul  (livi-     g^j.     ct.doleii    If.  A  boundary;  a  landmark, 
sion ;  the  same  as  the  more  common  umlauted 
form,  AS.  diSl,  ME.  del,  E.  deal^,  a  part,  etc.: 
see  f/fo?!.]     1.  Apart  apportioned  or  divided 
out;  portion;  share;  lot;  fortune:  sameasdeafi, 

1.  [Now  only  poetical.  ] 

For  vrthely  liertc  luyst  not  suffyse 

To  the  teuthe  dote  of  tho  j;l.id?ics  glade. 

AUiterative  Poann  (eil.  Morris),  i.  136. 

And  crimes  were  set  to  sale,  and  hard  his  dole 
Who  could  not  l)ribe  a  passage  to  the  skies. 

Bryant,  The  Ages. 

Flatter  me  not,  for  hath  not  our  great  Queen 
My  dote  of  beauty  trebled? 

Tennyson,  Last  Tournament. 

2.  In  mining,  one  of  tho  shares  or  parts  into 
which  a  parcel  of  ore  is  divided  for  distribution 

among  the  various  persons  to  whom  it  belongs. 

£Coruwall,Eng.]— 3.  A  portion  of  money,  food,  dole-beeft  (dol'berj,  Ji';    Beer  given  as  a  dole 
or  other  things  distributed  in  charity ;  what  is     (jj.  ijj  alms. 


1723  Dolichonyx 

is  correlative  to  that  of  MHG.  G.  <fo(f,  a  canal,  doleritic  (dol-e-rit'ik),  a.     [<  doleritc  +  -ic.'] 

<OHG.(/o/n,  an  undergi-ound drain,  entrance  to  Consisting  of  or  like  dolerite :  as,  do/<>r((ic  lava, 

a  mine,  etc.    Of.  Icel.  rfa/fl,  a  groove  or  trough,  dolerophanite  (dol-e-rof'a-nit),  h.     [<  Gr.  (Soa - 

■      "           /)or,  deceptive,  + -i;)av)yf,  appearing,  <  i()oivt<T6a(, 


appear.]     A  sulphate  of  copper  occurring  in 
small  brown  mouoclinie  crystals  at  Vesuvius, 
dolesome  (dol'sum),  u.   [<  doh-  +  -some.']  Dole- 
ful; gloomy;  dismal;  sorrowful. 


given  in  charity ;  alms ;  gratuity. 

To  greden  after  Godilis  men  [cry  for  the  friars]  when  3e 

delen  dotes.  Piers  Plowman  (B),  iii.  71. 

Alius  are  doles  and  largesses  to  the  necessitous  and 

calamitous  people.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  iv.  s. 

Doles  were  used  at  Funerals,  as  we  learn  from  St.  Chry- 

sostom,  to  procure  Rest  to  the  Soul  of  the  Deceased,  and 

that  he  might  Hud  his  Judge  propitious. 

Bourne's  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  36. 
Let  me  .  .  . 
Walk  your  dim  cloister,  and  distribute  dole 
To  poor  sick  people.  Tennyson,  Guinevere. 

4t.  The  act  of  dealing  out  or  distributing:  as, 
the  power  of  dole  and  donative. 

It  was  your  presurraise. 
That  in  the  dole  of  blows  your  son  might  drop. 

Shah.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1. 

Others  whom  mere  ambition  fires,  and  dole 
Of  provinces  abroad,  which  they  have  feigned 
To  their  crude  hopes,  and  I  as  amply  promised. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  i.  1. 
Happy  man  be  Ms  dolet,  his  dole  or  lot  in  life  be  that 
of  a  Itappy  man  :  a  proverbial  exi)ression. 
If  it  be  my  luck,  so ;  if  not,  hapi^i  man  lie  his  dole ! 

Hhak.,  SI.  W.  of  W.,  iii.  4. 

Let  every  man  beg  his  own  way,  and  happy  man  he  his 

dole  !  Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  i.  1. 

dole'-  (dol),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  doUd,  ppr.  dol- 
ing. [<  dole'^,  n. ;  ult.  the  same  as  rfea/l,  c]  To 
give  in  portions  or  small  quantities,  as  alms  to 
the  poor;  apportion;  distribute;  deal:  common- 
ly with  out:  often  implying  that  what  is  distrib- 
uted is  limited  in  quantity  or  is  given  grudg- 
ingly. 

The  supercilious  condescension  with  which  even  his  re- 
puted friends  doled  out  their  praises  to  him.     De  Quineey. 
Some  poor  keeper  of  a  school 
Whose  business  is  to  sit  thro'  summer  months 
Anil  dole  out  children's  leave  to  go  and  play. 

Browninfj.  In  a  Balcony. 

dole2  (dol),  n.  [Also  dial.  (Se.)  dool,  diilc,  dill, 
<  ME.  dol,  doel,  dowlc,  duel,  deol,  <  OF.  dol,  doil, 
duel,  F.  deuil  (=  Pr.  dol  =  Sp.  duelo  =  Pg.  (obs.) 
doilo  =  It.  duolo),  mourning,  grief,  verbal  n.  of 
OF.  doloir,  F.  doiiloir  =  Pr.  Sp.  dolcr  =  Pg. 
dolerc,  <  L.  dolere,  feel  pain,  grieve. 


Accursed  be  he  .  .  .  who  removeth  his  neighbour's  di>l"i 
or  marks,      llomilies,  ii.,  Kxhortfltion  for  Rogation  Week. 

2.  The  goal  in  a  game. — 3.  A  strip  of  land  left 

un plowed    between  two   plowed   portions;    a  The  doteaom«  passage  to  tli' infernal  sky. 

broad  balk.     [Prov.  Eng.]  — 4.  A  part  or  por-  P"!".  Odyssey. 

tion  of  a  meadow  in  which  several  persons  have  dolesomely  (dol'sum-li),  adv.     In  a  dolesome 

shares.     See  dole-meadow.     [Prov.  Eng.]  manner.     /.'.  1). 

doleS  (dol),  n.     [E.  dial.,  also  (/oicf/;  ef.  Norw.  dolesomeness  (dol'sum-nes),  «.     Gloom;  dis- 

dol,  a  little  dale,  a  meadow-lot  near  the  house,     malness. 

=  leel.  ddl,  da;l,  a  little  dale,  <  Norw.  dai  =        if  theexceedinggloryof  heavencannotcountcrvailethe 

Icel.  d(dr  =  'E.  dale :  see  dale'-.     Ci.  dole*.i     A     <;otesomn«««cof  thegrave,  what  doe  I  beleeving? 

low  flat  place.    Halliwell.     [West.  Eng.]  Bp.  Hall,  Meditation  of  Death, 

dole-bagt  (dol'bag),  n.    A  bag  formerly  worn  dolesst  (do'les),  a.     [<  do^,  r.,  -t-  -less ;  var.  of 

by  an  official  charged  with  the  distribution  of     ,fyi(/(.-.v.]     Shiftless;  good-for-nothing.   Jamie- 
alms,  especially  one  worn  on  stated  occasions    ,y„„.     [Scotch.] 

as  a  badge  of  office.     [Eng.]  dolestone  (dol'ston),  «.    A  landmark :  same  as 

doll*,  1.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
dolfint,  n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  dolphin. 
dolia,  ».     Plvrral  of  dolium. 
doli  capax  (do'li  ka'paks).     [L. :  doli,  gen.  of 
dolus,  guile  (see  dole'^);  capa.T,  capable  (see  ea- 
pacious).}    In  laic,  literally,  capable  of  criminal 
intention ;  hence,  of  sufficient  age  to  distinguish 
between  right  and  wi'ong.     At  common  law  a  child 
between  7  and  14  is  presumptively  doli  ineapax.  l)ut  may 
be  proved  to  be  doli  capax.    The  limit  is  motlirtcd  by  mod- 
ern statutes  in  some  jurisdictions,  as  in  >i'ew  York  by  the 


I  know,  yo"  were  one,  could  keepe 
The  buttry-hatch  still  lock'd,  and  save  the  chippings, 
Sell  the  dole-beere  to  aqua-vitse-men. 

jB.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  i.  1. 

dole-breadt  (dol'bred ) , « .  Bread  given  as  a  dole, 
or  ill  alms;  especially,  bread  begged  on  AU 
Saints'  Day. 
Pain  d'aumosne  [F.].    Dole-bread.  Xomenclalor. 

dole-fish  (dol'fish),  JI.     1 .  In  Great  Britain,  the 


portion  of  fish  that  falls  to  each  of  several  fisli-  d^); g^^V'- "'  ^--^'-.,       „_     ,_     ^^r^    ^^^^,,^ 

^xr^H^t'^n^rihi^^^r}^  ]^< {S:{ titiei&S^'''"'- 
^tMrn  li^hr  *'^^ """' ''"''' ''''  °^ '"'''  A:^s^&:{t<A&PS!'::^-  [n^-. 

Ikl'^  ,'",-°-!,?lr     r/Arir  ^..i.i-..?  ^.h;,!  ,i„l.    p\.oidolid,ocephalus:seedolichoeephalou.'<.^  ti 

ethnoh,  those  people  ■whose  cephalic  index  is 
below  75,  and  who  are  consequently  dolicho- 


doleful  (dol'fiil),  a.  [<  ME.  doleful,  dolful,  dul- 
full,  duel/id,  etc.;  <  dole'i  +  -Jul.']  1.  Full  of 
dole  or  grief  ;  sorrowful. 

How  oft  my  doleful  sire  cry'd  to  me,  tarry,  son, 
When  first  he  spied'  my  love.  Sir  P.  Sidney. 

2.  Exjiressing  or  causing  grief ;  of  a  mournful 
or  dismal  character;  gloomy:  as,  a  doleful 
whine;  a  doleful  cry. 

All  crysten  men  that  waike  me  by, 
Be-hold  and  se  this  dulfull  sysht. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  I'urnivall),  p.  93. 
She,  poor  l)ird,  as  all  forlorn, 
Lean'd  her  breast  up  till  a  thoni, 
And  there  sung  the  dolefull'st  ditty. 

Shak.,  Pass.  Pilgrim,  xxi. 


Regions  of  sorrow,  dole/ul  shades,  where  peace 
And  rest  can  never  dwell.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i 


65. 


3t.  Crafty;  cimning;  wUy.     Minslieu. 

He  .  .  .  haddewelegarnysshedalletheforteressesofhis 
londe  that  noon  ne  mvght  not  gretly  forfetc,  and  thei  were 
so  duUiull  that  the  sarazins  so  distroied  the  londe  as  ye 
haue  lierdc.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  ii.  192. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Mournful,  woeful,  rueful,  lugubrious,  dol- 
orous, i»itcous,  cheerless. 
dolefully  (dol'ful-i),  adv.  [<  ME.  dolfulli,  dul- 
fulli,  deolfulliclie,  delfidliehc,  etc. ;  <  doleful  + 
-?(/2.]  In  a  doleful  manner ;  sorrowfully ;  dis- 
mally; sadly. 

God  sente  to  Saul  by  Samuel  the  prophete. 
That  Agag  of  Amalek  and  al  hus  lyge  puple 


Ijoing  dolel'iil;   melancholy;   gloominess 
nialness.     liailey,  1727. 


doer  =  It.  ,  .  _ 

Hence  also  (from  L.  dolere)  ult.  E.  dolcnt,  do 

lor,  condole.}     1.  tirief;  sorrow;  lamentation;  dolefulness  (dol'ful-nes),)! 

mourning.     [Now  only  poetical.] 

She  vede  anoon  to  the  holy  man  that  hadde  taught  hir 
the  right  creauuce,  full  hevy  and  jiensif,  makynge  gruti: 
doell  and  sorow.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  i.  7. 

For  vs  is  wrought,  so  welaway  ! 
Doole  endurand  nyght  and  day.    York  Plays,  p.  30. 
Till  on  a  daye  it  so  beltcU 
Great  dill  to  him  was  dight. 

Sir  Cauline  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  174). 
And  drest  in  dole,  bewailde  hir  death. 

Gascoiyne,  Philomene  (cd.  Arl>er),  p.  101. 
She  died. 
So  that  day  there  was  dole  in  Astolat. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

Specifically  — 2.  The  moaning  of  doves. — 3.  In 
faleonni,  a  flock  of  turtle-doves. 
doles  (dol),  n.  [=  F.  dol  =  Pr.  dol  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  doh.  <  L.  dolus,  artifice,  wile,  guile,  deceit, 
fraud,  <  Gr.  (SdXof,  a  bait,  a  cunning  artifice, 
wile,  guile,  deceit,  akin  to  (i//("/i,  also  M'/.ur, 
a  bait.]  In  Scots  law,  malevolent  intention; 
malice. 

There  can  be  no  proper  crime  without  the  Ingredient  of 
dole.  Erskine's  Institutes,  IV.  iv.  §  '.). 

dole*  (dol),  n.  [Also  E.  dial,  dool,  doirl,  Se.  also 
dool,  dale,  the  goal  in  a  game,  dule,  a  Ijoundary, 
landmark.  =  D.  doel,  neut.,  the  mark,  butt, 
mound  of  earth  used  as  a  butt,  in  archery;  cf. 


cephalic. 
doliclloceplialic(dol"i-ko-sef'a-likor-se-fal'ik), 

(/.  [Aadolicliocephul-ous  + -ic.]  Long-headed; 
pertaining  to  a  long  head:  as,  a  dolielioceplialic 
person  or  race ;  a  dolielioceplialic  skuU.  This  word 
is  applied  in  ethnology  to  the  persons  or  races  having 
skulls  the  diameter  of  which  from  side  to  side,  or  the 
transverse  diameter,  is  small  in  comparison  with  the  lon- 
gitudinal diameter,  or  that  from  front  to  back.  The  M'est 
African  negni  presents  an  example  of  the  dolichocephalic 
skull.  Broca  a|ipliis  the  term  doliehocephalic  to  skulls 
having  a  cephalic  index  of  ~b  and  under,  and  this  limit  ia 
generally  adopted.  Compare  hrachyceplialic.  Also  doli- 
elii«-ri,l,,il„iis. 

dolichocephalism  (doFi-ko-sef'a-lizm),  n.  [As 
doliclioccphal-ous  +  -ism.]  In  etlinol.,  tho  qual- 
ity, state,  or  condition  of  being  doliehocephalic. 

The  Esquimaux  are  longheaded,  and  arc  allied  l)y  lan- 
guage and  custonjs  to  the  Kutchin  and  other  races  of 
North  America,  who  are  of  good  bodily  development ;  so 
that  the  imagined  resemblanee  to  them  woiiUl  not  neces- 
sarily militiite  ;i;;:iiii!>t  the  stature  or  dolichocephalism  of 
the  EuruinMU  aborigines. 

Duuson,  Nature  and  the  Bible,  p.  243. 

dolichocephalous  (doFi-ko-sef'a-lus),  a.  [< 
NL.  dolieh0eephulu.<i,<  Gr.  iu'Mxk,  long,  -t-  Ktipa/fi, 
head.]     Long-headed:  same  as  dolichocephalic. 

The  prevailing  form  of  the  negro  head  is  doliehoeepha- 
;„„,,.  Quoted  in  Pop.  .*i.  .I/u.,  -XlII.  000. 


Sholdc  deye  de//i(«u-/ie  for  dedcs  of  here  eldren.  ,    ,.   ,  t    ■■      /i    i«-i-       <•»     vn  r  k  „  .1^7! 

'  p,-er>i'i.)HMaH(C),  iv.  419.  dolicliocephaly(dol'i-ko-sef'a-li),  M.     [As  (fod- 

The  character  of    clioceplial-oiis  + -f-^.]  S&mo  as  dolichocephalism. 

The  existing  cranial  types  most  nearly  approaching  this 

arc  those  of  the  Australians  and  Bushnians.  lint  their  doli- 

chocephaly  is  equalled  by  that  of  the  Jlongoloiil  Eskimo. 

.V.  .4.  7(fl!.,  C.\.\.\I.K.  251. 


dis- 
A  meadow  in 


,'eral  persons  have  shares,  the  portion  _   ,.  ,  ,,  ,  •  i      i      ■■[    ...  i      rvT      / 

n^ng  marked  by  doles  or  balks.    [Prov.  Dolichocera   ('^<'^j'-^°»  ^-'^i^^'"'-  j\  J^Jr^.'I 
'6  •'  (jr.  iW(,io<;,  long,  +  Kfpaf,  horn.]     In  Latrcilles 


dole-meadow  (dol'med'o) 
which  sev 
of  each  being 

dolent  (do'lont),  a.  [<  ME.  dolent  =  OF.  dolcnt, 
doleant,  F.  ilolent=B\y.  dolientc  =  Pg.  docnte  = 
It.  dolente,  <  L.  dolcn{t-)s,  pjir.  of  dolerc,  grieve, 
sorrow:  see  dolc^.]  Grieving;  full  of  griel ; 
sorrowful.     [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

Whan  Adragain  saugh  his  felow  fallen,  it  was  no  nede  to 
aske  yef  he  were  dolent.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  331. 

Dal.  The  king  is  angry.  .       .    .  , 

Craw.  And  the  passionate  duko 

Effeminately  dolent.         Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  Hi.  4. 
Through  me  the  way  is  to  the  city  dolent. 

Long/ellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  ill.  I. 


dolert   ".     An  obsolete  spelling  of  (/(///rtc. 

dolerite  (dol'e-rit),  «.     [=V.doUrile,<Gr  io/.i- 
pic,  deceptive,  <  (5<i/.of,  deceit:  see  dole^.]     A  dolichodirous  (  .  ;   .       - 

name  given  by  Haiiy  to  a  rock  of  the  basalt  fam-     ,,„l,,,».(-.  Ij.iig-neckcd,  <  c)o//,vof,  long,  -t- 


system  of  classification,  a  subtribe  of  Mu.scides, 
including  species  of  the  genus  Telanoeera  and 
its  iniincdiate  allies. 
Dolichoderus  (dol-i-kod'e-rus),  n.  [NTj.  (Lund, 
1831),  <  Gr.  i5o/.(,v6f,  long,  +  6ip>l,  Attic  for  iSf/pv, 
the  neck.]  1.  A  genus  of  ants,  of  the  family 
Vormicida;  confined  to  the  new  world.  Four 
species  arc  found  in  North  America  anil  several  In  South 
America,  characterized  by  the  cubical  inetathorax,  the 
horizontal,  nearly  Hat  face  an.l  wings,  and  the  females 
with  two  complete  snbmarginal  cells.  D.  inistulalus  in- 
habits the  eastern  I'lvited  States. 
2.  A  genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family  Tenchn- 
onida\  founded  by  Castclnau  in  1S40.  It  con- 
tains :i  species  on'ly,  all  from  Madagascar. 

iroUS  (dol'l-ko-di'ms),  a.     [<  Gr.  6o?.t- 

iapii, 


[NL.,  <  Gr.  io- 


iiv,  caTled  bv  some"  a  basaltic  gieinstono,  the     tlii>  neck.]     Long-necked. 

deception  implied  in  the  name  referring  to  the  Dolichonj^X  (do-lik'o-niks),  ii      ^ 

difficulty  of  distinguishing  the  rock  from  other    >, ,,;,;,  lung,  +  ami,  nail.]     A  genus  of  Ameri- 

varieties  also  designated  as  greenstone 


doel,  m.,  the  i)lace  where  the  armed  burgesses 
used  to  assemble.    The  sense  '  mound  of  earth' 


,\s  lini 
ited  at  the  present  time,  dolerite  includes  the  coarser- 
grained  varieties  of  basalt,  in  which  the  component  mnier- 
als  can  bo  detected  by  the  naked  eye.  See  l/asall  and  yrecn. 
atotui. 


can  oscine  passerine  birds,  of  the  family  leteri- 
tlir,  having  a  conical  bill  and  geiu^ral  fringilline 
aspect,  acute  tail-feathers,  and  comparatively 
long  curved  claws,  whence  the  name.    The  type 


Dolichonyx 

of  the  genus  is  the  bobolink  or  reed-bird,  D.  oiyzivorit^ ; 
tllere  are  several  other  species.     See  cut  under  hohidink. 

Dolichopodidae(dol"i-ko-pod'i-de), n.pJ.  [ML., 
<  JJolicli'ijius  (-pod-)  +  -id(V.  ]  A  family  of  tetra- 
chsBtous  braehyeerous  dipterous  insects,  con- 
taining a  number  of  flies  with  long  legs,  bril- 
liant metallic  colors,  and  active  predaeeous  hab- 
its, as  the  well-washers.  About  1,200  species  are 
known.  They  feed  upon  other  insects,  and  inhabit  damp 
places  covered  with  ricii  vegetation.  Tlie  larvjc  are  long, 
slender,  and  cylindrical,  and  live  in  tlie  ground  or  in  de- 
composing vegetation.  Tlie  adult  Hies  have  the  first  basal 
cell  of  the  wing  short,  the  second  united  with  the  discal 
cell,  and  a  terminal  or  dorsal  bristle  on  the  simple  3-joiut- 
ed  antenn.'e.  .\lso  Dnlirhojud'e  and  Dotu-hopodcs. 
Dolichopus  (do-lik'o-piis).  H.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
179tJ^,  <  Gr.  io'/.ix«~oi%,  with  long  feet,  <.(h/ux6c, 

long,  -t-  iroi'C  (n-of!-) 
=  E.  foot.']  The 
typical  genus  of 
the  family  DoU- 
chopodida;  char- 
acterized by  the 
preseneeof spines 
on  the  hind  meta- 
tarsi. D.funditor, 
which  is  common 
in  the  eastern 
United  States,  is 
an  example. 
Dolichos  (dol'i- 
kos),  n.  [NL., 
named  from  the 
length  of  the 
pod,  <  Gr.  d6}.txoQ, 
long.]  A  genus 
of  herbaceous  or 
sometimes  shrub- 
by leguminous 
plants,  nearly  re- 
lated to  the  com- 
mon bean,  Phaseohis,  natives  of  tropical  and 
temperate  regions  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Austra- 
lia, with  a  few  species  in  South  America.  Sev- 
eral species  are  extensively  cultivated  for  food  in  warm 
regions,  especially  D.  Lablab,  often  called  the  Egj'ptian 
or  black  bean ;  D.  Sinensis,  or  China  beau ;  and  D.  bi- 
Jiorus,  the  horse-gram  of  the  East  Indies.  /).  sesquipe- 
dalis  is  the  asparagus-beau  of  gardens,  a  native  of  South 
ATneriru. 

Dolichosauria  (dol"i-ko-sa'ri-a),  )(.  2)1  [NL., 
<  DoUchosiiurtis.']  A  group  of" fossil  iacer^j/ia 
from  the  Cretaceous  formation.  They  are  charac- 
terized by  the  great  number  of  the  cervical  vertebrse  (sev- 
enteen in  the  typical  genus,  Dolichosaurus)  and  the  e-v- 
tremely  slender  elongated  body.  They  possess  limbs,  and 
a  sacrum  composed  of  two  vertebra?. 

Dolichosaurus  (dol  'i-ko-sa'rus),  II.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
6u'/.ixoc,  long,  -I-  aavpog,  a  lizard.]  The  typical 
genus  of  Dolichosauria. 

A  very  singular  Lacertilian  found  in  the  chalk,  and  re- 
sembling an  eel  in  size  and  form,  has  been  described  by 
Professor  Owen,  under  the  name  of  Dolichosaurus. 

Huxletj,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  197. 

Dolichotis  (dol-i-ko'tis),  n.  [NL.  (cf.  Gr.  6oli- 
Zoiaroc,  lon^-eared),  <  Gr.  So/'.ixoc,  long,  -f  ok 
(uT-)  (also  oi'Qf,  ovaT-)  =  E.  fa)-l.]     A  genus  of 


1724 

sects,  of  the  family  Fompilida;  or  digger-wasps. 
There  are  two  species,  both  European. 

Dolichus  (dol'i-kus),  H.  [NL.  (Bonelli,  1809), 
<  Gr.  6o'/.ixo^,  long.]  A  genus  of  ground-beetles, 
of  the  family  Carabidw.  containing,  as  at  pres- 
ent restricted,  the  single  south  European  spe- 
cies D.  flariconiis.  Five  South  African  species  were 
included  by  Dejean,  but  were  separated  by  Chandoir  and 
Lacitrdaire  and  placed  in  Cinnimlis. 

doliid  (do'li-id),  n.    A  member  of  the  Doliida". 

Doliidae  (do-li'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Volium  + 
-Ida:}  A  family  of  ttenioglossate  siphonosto- 
mous  gastropods.  The  animal  is  very  large,  and  has  a 
wide  head,  el"n'.;ate  distant  tentacles,  greatly  developed 
cylindrieal  pr.iboscis,  and  a  very  large  foot,  lobed  and  ili- 
lated  in  front  and  having  a  horizontal  groove.  The  shell 
has  a  very  large  body-whorl,  relieved  by  revolving  ridges 
and  corresponding  grooves.  The  species  are  inhabitants 
of  trojucal  seas.  Some  of  them  are  known  as  tuns.  See 
cut  under  Dotium. 

doliman  (dol'i-man),  M.     Same  as  dolman,  1. 

doliolid  (do-li'o-lld),  n.  A  ttmieate  of  the  fam- 
ily DoUolidw. 

Doliolidas  (dol-i-ol'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Do- 
liolum  +  -iV/ff.]  A  family  of  oceanic  cyclomy- 
arian  aseidians,  related  to  the  salps,  represent- 
ed by  the  genus  Doliolum,  and  representing 
with  some  authors  an  order  Cyclomjiaria  (which 
see)  of  compound  tunicaries.  They  are  transparent. 


Dotichofus funditor. 
(Line  shows  natural  size.  1 


Patagonian  Cavy  {Dolichotis patachonica). 

South  American  rodents,  of  which  the  Patago- 
nian  cavy,  B.  patachonica,  is  the  typo:  so  named 
from  the  long  ears,  which  are  like  those  of  a 
rabbit. 

dolichuric  (dol-i-ldi'rik),  a.  [<  dolichurits  + 
-ii".]  In  anc.  pros.,  having  one  syllable  too  many 
at  the  end:  an  epithet  of  dactylic  hexameters 
the  last  foot  of  which  is  .apparently  trisyllabic. 
Such  verses  arc  nut  really  unrliythniical,  the  apparent 
fault  being  i>l>viated  liy  synizesis,  or  due  to  the  loss  of 
some  ancient  pecidiarity  of  proniuiciation  (as  in  the  Ho- 
meric dialect)  inadei|uately  represented  iu  the  extant  text. 
See  miuru.^  and  mncrocephalic. 

dolichurus  (dol-i-kii'rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  doh- 
Xovpoi;,  long-tailed,  <  (So/./i'if ,  long,  -I-  ovpa,  tail.] 
1.  In  pros.,  a  dactylic  hexameter  with  a  redun- 
dant syllable,  or  one  apparently  rcdtmdant,  iu 
the  last  foot.  See  dolichuric.'— Q.  [cap.]  In 
zool.,  a  genus  of  fossorial  hymenopterous  in- 


Sexual  Ascidiozooid  ol  Doliaiiim  d^nticulatum.  highly  magniiied. 
«,  ganglion :  c.  endostyle  ;  d,  oral  opening  (atrial  opening  at  op- 
posite end ; ;  g,  esophagus ;  i,  stomach  ;  /,  intestine ;  /,  p.  p.  testis; 
r,  heart ;  t,  t.  muscles. 

free-swimming,  cask-shaped  organisms,  moving  by  con- 
tracting the  body  and  so  squirting  water  out  of  one  or  the 
other  end,  developing  by  an  alternation  of  generations, 
and  provided  with  ciliated  ribbon-shaped  branchia;,  divid- 
ing the  respiratory  cavity  into  tsvo  portions.  The  bran- 
chial lamelbe  are  pierced  with  numerous  slits.  In  sexual 
generation  the  ovaries  and  testes  mature  simultaneously. 

Doliolum  (do-li'o-lum),  n.  [NL.,  dim.  of  L. 
dolium,  a  very  large  jar:  see  dolium.]  The 
tj-pieal  genus  of  the  family  Doliolida:  D.  dcii- 
ticulatum  and  D.  miilleri  are  examples. 

dolite  (do'lit),  «.  [<  Solitts  (Kriiger,  1S23),  < 
Dnlium  -f  -i'te.]  A  fossil  shell  of  the  genus 
Ih  ilium. 

dolium  (do'li-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  dolium,  a  very 
large  jar.]  1.  PI.  dolia  (-a).  Li  Rom.  antiq., 
a  very  large  jar  or  vase  of  rough  pottery,  usual- 
ly of  approximately  spherical  form,  used,  like 
a  cask  at  the 
present  day,  to 
contain  wine, 
oil,  and  other 
liquids,  as  well 
as  grain  and 
other  dry  com- 
modities. It  was 
more  anciently 
called  calpar, 
and  is  e(iuiv- 
alent  to  the 
Greek  pithos. — 
2.  [cap.]  The 
typical  genus 
of  gastropods  of 
the  family  Doli- 
ida;.  Dolium  rialea 
is  a  leading  species. 
They  are  all  characterized  by  a  ventricose  spirally  fur- 
rowed shell,  with  a  very  small  spire  and  an  enormous 
aperture  with  crenate  lip,  ami  no  operculum.  They  are 
known  as  tuns. 

Aoim  (dol),  n.  [A  general  use  of  Doll,  Dolly,  a 
woman's  name,  an  abbr.  of  Dorothij,  <  F.  Doro- 
thcc,  <  L.  Dorothea,  <  Gr.  AupoOia,  fem.  of  Aupo- 
6eoc,  lit.  gift  of  God,  <  dijpov,  a  gift  (<  diiiumi, 
give:  see  datc'^),  +  Oeoq,  God.  Theodore,  fem. 
Theodora,  is  composed  of  the  same  elements  re- 
versed. Ct.dolt^.]  A  sweetheart;  a  mistress; 
a  paramour;  a  doxy.    Also  dolli/.    [Old  slang.] 

doll-  (dol),  II.  [In  childish  speech  common  also 
in  the  dim.  form  dolli/ :  prob.  a  particular  use 
of  Doll,  Doll;/,  a  familiar  dim.  of  the  projjcr 
name  Dorothy.  See  doll^,  and  cf.  doUy'i,  dolly'-. 
Cf .  also,;'«cA-,  as  the  name  of  a  toy.  The  common 
explanation  of  doll  as  an  abbr."  of  idoll,  idol,  is 
certainly  wrong.    There  is  nothing  to  connect 


DottHiH  gatta . 


dollar 

the  word  "^th  East  Fries,  dolslr,  a  wooden  doll, 
fJokke,  dok,  a  doll :  see  duck'^.']  A  puppet  repre- 
senting a  child,  usually  a  little  girl  (but  also 
sometimes  a  boy  or  a  man,  as  a  soldier,  etc.), 
used  as  a  toy  by  children,  especially  by  gii*ls. 

Those  who  ,  .  .  live  only  to  display  a  pretty  face  .  .  . 
can  scarce  rank  higher  than  a  painteil  doll. 

v.  Kiuix,  Essays,  I.  xsxvi. 

dolF  (dol),  ?i.  [Sc. ;  origin  obscure.]  1.  Dung, 
especially  of  pigeons. — 2.  A  large  cake  of  saw- 
dust mixed  with  dung,  used  for  fuel.  Jamie-' 
son.     [Angus.] — 3.  A  large  lump. 

dollar  (dorar),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  doller, 
floler,  daller,  daier;  <  WD.  dalcVj  D,  duidder  = 
LG.  dalcr  =  8w.  Dan.  d(dcr  =  Pg.  dollar  (<  E.) 
=  It.  tallero  (NL.  dalerus,  th(dcrus),  <  G.  talerj 
thaler  J  ihallcr,  now  usually  spelled  thaler,  a  dol- 
lar, short  for  Jochimstaler,  Jochimsthaler,  Joa- 
chimsthalerj  orig.  Joehinistaler  gidden-grosch- 
Xlfennig^  i.  e.,  the  *  gulden-groschen  (florin) 
penny  (coin)  of  Jochimsthal,'  so  called  because 
first  coined  (toward  the  end  of  the  15th  cen- 
tuT}-)  from  silver  obtained  from  mines  in  Joa- 
chimsihal,  i.  e.,  Joachim's  dale  (G.  thai  =  E. 
dale'^)^  iu  Bohemia.  They  were  also  sometimes 
called  jSchliekeuthaler,  because  coined  by  the 
counts  of  Schlick.  The  '*  Spanish  dollar"  is 
called  in  Sp.  a  jicso.']  1.  The  English  name  of 
the  large  silver Genuan  coin  called  thaler:  also 
applied  to  similar  coins  of  the  Low  Countries 
and  of  Scandinavia;  to  the  large  silver  coin 
of  Spain,  the  celebrated  "Spanish  dollar."  or 
peso,  also  called  pillar  dollar  (from  its  figixre  of 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules)  and  jxVrc  of  eight  (as 
containing  8  reals) ;  and  later  to  a  large  silver 
coin  succeeding  the  Spanish  dollar  in  Spanish 
America. 

The  Duke  of  Wirtemberg  is  agreed  wt  llagister  Teutonic! 
ordinis,  so  that  the  duke  shall  have  for  his  chartj'es  66,000 
dale  IS. 

Quoted  in  E.  Lodtjc's  Illus.,  etc.,  Keign  of  Edw.  VI., 

[So.  23. 
He  disbursed  at  St.  Colraes'  inch 
Ten  thousand  dollars  to  our  general  use. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  2. 
Now  touching  Danske  money,  .  .  .  they  have  their 
Grasshe,  whereof  30  make  1  gildeme,  which  is  woorthe  4 
shillings  sterling,  and  they  have  also  Dollars  olde  and  new ; 
their  common  dollar  is  35  gi-asshe,  but  of  their  new  dollars 
some  are  woorthe  24  grasshe,  some  26,  and  some  30. 

Kecorde,  Grounde  of  Artes,  fol.  159. 

2.  The  monetary  unit  or  standard  of  value  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  containing  100 
cents,   and  equal  to  about  45.  l^d.  English. 
In  the  United  States  it  is  represented  in  the  currency  by 
gold  and  silver  coins  and  by  notes;  in  Canada  by  notes 
only.     A  two-dollar  gold  coin  is  current  in  Newfound- 
land.    This  unit  was  establislie<I  in  the  United  States 
under  the  confederation  of  the  States,  by  resolution  of 
Congress,      July 
Cth,  1787.   It  was 
represented  by  a 
silver  piece,  the 
coinage  of  wliich 
was     authorized 
by  the  act  of  Con- 
gi-ess,  August  8th, 
17SG,    by    which 
was    also   estab- 
lished the  deci- 
mal   system    of 
coinage.         The 
coinage  was  not 
begun  until  two 
years    after    the 
law  of  April  2d, 
1792,     establish- 
ing   the    mint. 
That     law    pro- 
vided    for     the 
coinage  of  "dol- 
lars    or     units, 
each  to  be  of  the 
value  of  a  Span- 
ish   milled    dol- 
lar," as  that  coin 
was    then     cur- 
rent, and  to  con- 
tain 371J  grains 
of  pure  silver,  or 
416     gi'aius      of 
standard   silver. 
The  Spanish  dol- 
lar  above   men- 
tioned was  tliat 
struck  in  Span- 
ish        America. 
Spanish  -  Ameri- 
can ilollars,  and 
coins   represent- 
ing halves,  quar- 
ters, eiirhths,  and 
sixteenths         of 
them    (the    last 
two    known     as 
.•<hillh);/8  and  }tixj'enc^.S}r\  New  York  and  some  other  States, 
and  by  other  names  elsewhere),  were  abundant  in  the 
Cniti'd  States  during  the  latter  part  of  the  eigbtt'tnth 
and  the  fli-st  half  nf  the  nineteenth  centiuy.    The  Sjiaiiish 
dollar  coined  in  Spain  was  rare,  but  the  intrinsic  value  of 
the  two  coins  was  the  same.    By  an  act  of  January  istb. 


I 


Reverse. 

Dollar  of  the  United  States,  2795 

(Si2e  of  the  original.) 


dollar 


1S37  the  dollar  was  made  to  consist  of  412}  grains  ft  fine, 
the  (iuantit  V  ol  pure  silver  remaining  the  same,  :i71  J  grains 
T!  is  a?'llar  l.cinc  worth  in  market  value  from  100  to  IW 
cents  went  out  ..f  .ireulation.    An  act  of  March  3d   ISJSi, 
directed  the  ciiiuiKc  of  gold  dollars  of  25.8  grams  ft  line, 
as.22  l>ein«  pure  »M ;  and  by  act  of  February  12th  lb,  J. 
this  w.«  .leclared  the  unit  of  value  of  the  United  State. 
The  oina-e  <if  pold  dollars  was  suspended  l.y  the  act  o[ 
Lpte      er  ■>«Ih:  180O.     An  act  of  Kehn.ary  2Sth,  1878  d.- 
reSted  the  Secretary  of  theTreasury  to  puichase  silver  l.ul- 
U„,    not  less  than  «,000,000  nor  more  than  84  0.10,000  per 
Iv,^,.'th    in.l  cuise  it  V > be  CO  ned  into  standard  silver  il.d- 
rj     Ti  '»"srep"uedbythe(slm-n,an)actof.^^ 
im  wl  i^'l>  provided  tor  tlie  purchase  of  4,600,000  ounces 
Klvel  each  month  and  the  coinage  of  2,000,000  ounces  a 
month      This  act  was  repealed  in  1893.    The  coins  repre- 
"  n    1  i  fractional  parts  of  the  dollar  are  :  in  s.lrer,  the 
ha     iSllar  and  quarter-dollar,  or  BO-cen    and   2,.-cent 
Sfeces     ml  Ihe  .iilne  or  lO-cent  piece  :  in  nickel,  the  half- 
§  iiicor  5  cent  piece  (orisinally  in  silver.and  inennvenieiitly 

m  e  1  larK'-r)  and  the  2-.:ent  piece.  There  is  also  a  :i-c-ent 
Sec-  rit'inallv  coined  in  silver  and  afterward  in  nicke, 
wh  ch  has"  heenlittle  used  owing  to  its  nconvenieut  smalL 
mss in  loth  forms.  Bv  theteim  do?i<iMn  tliet'nitcdbtatcs 
notes  is  intemled  thecoined  dollar  of  the  United  States,  a 
eertai  1 .  uantitv  in  weiL-ht  and  fineness  of  g.dd  or  silver, 
a  U  e  ticat "d  as  such  l.y  the  stamp  of  the  government 
S  uetiincs  ahhreviated  rfo/.,  but  commonly  represented 
bvlhes"ml...lS(thed.dl:u-.maik)before  the  number.    ^Je 

coinaije'ratio,  under  coinage. 

The  Almiglity  nollar,  that  great  object  of  universal  de- 
votion throughout  our  laud,  seems  to  have  no  genuine 
devotees  i„  these  peculiar  villages.^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^.^^^^^ 

The  Con'T-ess  of  1792  fixed  the  monetary  unit  of  the 
United  stales  in  coin,  gave  it  the  name  iioitar,  made  it 
tiie  unit  of  the  money  of  account  in  their  olhces  aud  courts, 
(and)  named  also  its  multiples  and  fractions. 
'       '  Bejioit  of  Sec.  of  Treasury,  1886, 1,  xlv. 

AlmlEhtv dollar.  See «/„.,■,/,(;/  -Buzzard dollar  See 
f;)^f°-DoUar  of  tHe  fathers,  in  American  pohtica 
pariance,  the  silver  dollar:  a  phrase  »^^-l ';*:,"!"^=  "I'" 
adv.icated  the  resumption  of  its  coinage  elfeLted  in  Ib.s, 
when  for  a  nuarter  of  a  century  it  had  formed  no  part  of 
the  coinage  ..f  the  country,  and  when,  owing  to  deprecia- 
tion in  the  value  of  silver,  it  no  longer  P°^ff^'}}l^""f{^ 
lial  actual  value.-Lion  dollar  (a  so  Ijion  dollar  a  Dut  i 
coin  so  called  because  it  li.ire  the  figure  of  a  lion .  1) 
teem,  n  lion,  also  a  coin  so  called],  a  Dutch  (Brabant)  con 
in  ch-'ciilation  in  the  province  of  New  York  m  colonial 
times. 

There  is  an  Act  to  raise  the  value  of  the  lli"'\I>oll''rs 
which  were  apprehended  to  be  all  earned  out  of  the  ..■ 
viiice,  because  under  their  proportion  in  value  to  othn 

^'"tl!l.''D^wt  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  T)eo  14, 1720  (Docs, 
(relating  to  Colon.  Hist,  of  N.  Y.,  V.  68J). 

Trade  dollar  a  former  silver  coin  of  the  United  States, 
"■Miii^  4'o  grains,  authorized  by  an  act  of  1873,  and  in- 
teiiile.l  chiellyfor  tlio  uses  of  tlie  trade  with  t  lima  and 
Japan.  An  act  of  March  1st,  1SS7,  authorized  the  Trea- 
surer ..f  the  United  States  to  redeem  in  stan.laril  sllverdol- 
lars  all  trade  d.dlars  presented  >vithiii  the  following  si.K 
m..nths.  -  ,, 

dollar-bird  (clol'iir-berd),  n.  One  of  the  roll- 
ors  (fnrdciUhv)  oi  the  geaus  Eurystomus,  as  L. 
p,uitirit!<  or  niistralis,  of  the  AustraUan  ami 
Paimaii  regions :  so  called  from  the  large  round 
■wliito  spot  on  tho  wing.  See  cut  under  En- 
rif^toiHiis. 

doUardee  (dol'iir-de),  n.  [</«"'""  t/^^/"" 
more  liiiishiug  syllable  ?) ;  cf.  dollar-fish.^  Th<i 
blue  eopper-uosed  sunfish,  Lepomis  palhdii><, 
a  fisli  of  tlio  family  Ccntrarchhhv,  of  common 
ocMin-.^nco  in  most  parts  of  the  United  States. 
dollar-fish  (dol'iir-fish),  «.  1.  A  oarangoid 
fisli,  Vomer  sctipinnia :  so  named  trom  tno 
roundness  and  silvery  color  of  the  young. 
Also  called  moon  fish  (which  see).— 2.  A  stro- 
matoid  fish,  titro'mateus  triacantims :  so  named 
from  its  roimd  form  and  silvery  color.  Also 
culled  huttcr-fish  aud  harvest-fish.  See  cut  un- 
der huttcr-fixh. 

dollar-mark  (dol'ar-mark),  n.     The  character 

s    sj-iiifviiig   'dollar'  or  'dollars.'     Thus,  So 

means  UVe  dollars;  $3.75  means  three  dollars 

and  sovcnty-live  cents.  ,    «  -,, 

doUee-WOOd  (dol'e-wud),  n.     The  wood  of  -Vi/- 

ri!<lii-a    Surhtamviisis,  a  tall  tree   of   tropical 

America,  with  aromatic  foliage. 

doUin  (.lol'in),  N.     [E.  cUal.]     Asmalleart^hcn- 

waro  iug  with  a  spout.     [Wales  and  west.tng.J 

dollop  (dol'op),  H.     [E.  dial.,  also  dallop,  q.  v.J 

1 .  A  lump ;"  a  mass.     [CoUoq.] 
llie  great  bliiudcrbilss,  moreover,  was  choked  with  a 

d..((ii^)  of  slough-cake.     11.  D.  lilackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  ii. 

2.  See  dallnp.  „     ,  „  -, 
dollop  (dol'op),  V.  t.     [E.  dial. ;  cf.  (to«op.  «■] 

1,  To  beat.— 2.  To  handle  awkwardly.    [Prov. 

dolly 't  (dol'i),  II. ;  pi.  dollies  (-iz).  [See  *)»!.] 
Same  as  doll^. 

Drink,  and  dance,  and  pipe,  and  play,  . 

Kisse  our  dollies  night  and  day.  Ilerruir. 

dolly-  (dol'i),  »!.;  p\.  dollies  (-iz).  [A  dim.  of 
doir^;  ult.  identical  with  t/oHtfl.]  A  doll,  bee 
doll^. 


1725 

doUy^  (dol'i),  »i. ;  pi.  dollies  (-iz).     [Prob.  from 
tlie  familiar  name  Dolly.    Cf.  doUl,  jacl  jenny, 
hilhl,  etc.,  as  similarly  applied  to  various  me- 
chanical contrivances.]     1.  In  miniiin.  the  Hat 
disk  of  wood  which  moves  up  and  down  in  the 
keeve  or  doUv-tub  in  the  process  of  concentrat- 
ing ore  by  "tossing  and  packing.     See   tos.s. 
[Cornwall," Eug.]—  2.  In  j^ih-drinnei,  an  exten- 
sion-piece placed  on  the  upper  end  of  a  pile, 
when  the  head  of  the  pile  is  lieyond  the  reach  ol 
the  monkey.    E.  JI.  Kniijh  t.—  3.  A  tool  with  an 
indented  lieail  for  shaping  tho  head  of  a  rivet ; 
a  snap-head.     E.  H.  Kniijht.—  A.  A  primitive 
form   of  apparatus  f.ir  clothes-washing,   con- 
sisting of  a  wooden  disk  furnished  with  from 
tlu'ce  to  five  legs  with  rounded  ends,  and  a  han- 
dle with  a  cross-piece  rising  from  the  center. 
Tlie  dolly  is  jerked  rapidly  aroun.l  in  dirlcrent  directions 
in  a  tub  or  box  in  which  the  clothes  to  be  washeil  are  im- 
mersed in  water.  ,  ,,.    , 
dolly''  (dol'i),  V.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  dolhed,  ppr. 
dolli/inij.     [<  dolhi'i,  »i.]     In  mininf),  to  concen- 
trate or  dress  (ore)  by  the  use  of  the  dolly. 
dolly'  (dol'i),  n.;  pi.  dollies  (-iz).     [Hind,  dale, 
a  tray.]    In  India,  a  complimentary  oflermg  ot 
fruit  aud  flowers,  sweetmeats,  and  the  like, 
usually  presented  on  trays  or  brass  dishes. 
Tule  and  Burnell 


The  English  call  these  offerings  dollies;  the  natives, 
daii  They  represent  in  the  profuse  East  the  visiting 
cards  of  tlie  meagie  West.    G.  A.  Mackay,  AU  Baba,  p.  S4. 

In  the  evening  the  Kana's  dolbi,  or  offering,  was  brought 

in,  consisting  of  fruit,  of  atta,  rice,  gram,  and  .  .  .  Hall- 

a-dozen  of  champagne.  .    ,    .•     tt  ana 

W.  II.  liussell.  Diary  in  India,  II.  202. 

dolly-bar  (dol'i-bilr),  «.    [<  dolly^  -t-  Jwd.]    A 
bar  or  block  placed  in  the  trough  of  a  grind- 
stone to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  and  bring 
it  into  contact  with  the  stone. 
dolly-shop  (dol'i-shop),  11.     [Now  imderstood 
as  <  dolhi-^  (in  reference  to  the  black  doll  sus- 
pended over  the  door  as  a  sign)  +  s?(Oj);  but 
prob.  a  corruption  of  orig.  tally-shop,  q- v.]    In 
Great  Britain,  a  shop  where  rags  and  refuse 
are  bought  and  sold ;  an  illegal  pawn-shop. 
dolly-tub  (dol'i-tub),  «.     The  keeve  formmg  a 
part  of  the  so-called  dollying-  or  doUiiig-ma- 
chiue,  used  in  Cornwall  in  the  process  of  toss- 
ing an.l  packing  tin-stuff.     See  foss  and  dolly\ 
Dolly  Varden  (dol'i  vilr'dn).     [From  Do//;/ 
Varden,    a   character  in  Dickens's  "Barnaby 
Rudge."]     1 .  A  woman's  gown  of  gay-flowered 
material,  usually  a  muslin  print,  made  with  a 
pointed  bodice  and  a  skirt  tucked  up  or  di-aped 
over  a  petticoat  of  solid  color :  worn  about  1865- 
70  _ 2    [In  allusion  to  the  coloring:  see  def. 
1.]    A  species  of  trout  or  char  o£  California, 
.Salrelinits  malma. 
dolma  (dol'ma),  n.     [Turk,  dolma  lit.  stuffing, 
<  dolnm<i,  fill,  stuff,  become  full.]     A  Turkish 
dish  made  of  vine-leaves,  egg-plant,  gourds, 
etc.,  stuffed  with  rice  and  chopped  meat. 
dolman  (dol'man),  n.      [Also  written,  in  first 
sense,  rfo«-»««,'for.nerly (/o////™«-;  ,  <  F.  dohman 
(def.  i),  dolman  (def.  3)  =  G.  dollman,  dohman 
=  Dan.  Sw.  dolman  (d.^f.  :i)  =  Bohem.  doloman 
=  Kuss.  dolomanu,  ,/r)/w((««=  Bulg.  Serv.  rfota- 
ma  =  Hung,  dolmam/,  <  Turk,  dolama  (det.  1).J 
1    A  long  robe,  ojieii  in  front,  aud  having  nar- 
row sleeves  buttoue.l  at  the  wrist,  >vorn  by  the 
Turks  ovjr  their  otlier  garments.— 2.  llio  uni- 
form iacket  of  a  Iiussar,  richly  ornamented  with 
braid,  and  peculiar  in  that  it  is  worn  like  a 
cloak  with  one  or  both  sleeves  hanging  loose. 
—  3    An  outer  garment  worn  by  women,  with 
a  cape  or  hanging  piece  over  the  arm  instead 
of  a  sleeve;  a  kind  of  mantle. 

dolmen  (dol'men),  n      [/^'f"/'""*''"??,  "/X' 
_.  F   So  dolmen,  <  Bret,  dolmen,  <  dot,  a  table, 
+  men  =  W.  »i«e«,  a  stone.    Cf.  W.  tol/aen,  an 
omen-stone  {faen  in  comp.  for  maen,  a  stone).] 
A     structure 
consisting  of 
one  largo  un- 
hewn     stone 
restiugontwo 
or   more   un- 
hewn   stones 
placed    erect 
inthoeartli:a 
term  also  fre- 
quently used 
as       synony- 
mous      witli 

eromleeh.  Ihe  name  is  8..nictime3  given  als.>  to  struc- 
tures wh.ue  sev.ral  blocks  are  raise.l  up.m  P""™  »;'"»'; 
form  a  ...rt  ..f  gallery.  The  in..st  reinark.ible  "","  "•'" 
of  this  kin.l  is  probably  that  kn..wn  as  the  I  '.^^■Y"'"'  '' ' 
uear  Saumur,  la  I'lTUicc.    It  is  Gl  feet  Iuub,  U  f cet  w  Idc, 


dolorlflc 

and  about  6  feet  high,  and  consists  of  four  upright  stonCT 
on  each  side,  one  at  each  eii.l,  and  four  on  the  top.  Ihe 
great  stone  of  the  dolmen  represented  in  the  accompany- 
ing cut  is  33  feet  long.  14}  feet  deep,  and  18i  feet  acr.>ss: 
it  is  calculated  to  weigli  750  tons,  and  is  poised  on  the 
points  of  two  natural  rocks.  It  is  now  generally  believed 
that  .lolineiis  were  sepulcliers,  although  afterward  they 
may  have  been  used  as  altars.  They  are  often  present 
within  9,tone  circles.  The  dolmen  was  probably  a  copy  ol 
a  primitive  rude  dwelling,  and  may  sometimes  have  been 
the  actual  structure  in  which  the  savage  sheltered  himself, 
converted  afterward  into  his  tomb.  In  several  cases  one 
cf  Ihe  stones  is  pierced  with  a  hole.  This  is  supp..sed  to 
ha\  e  been  (..r  the  pnrnose  of  introducing  food  to  the  d.-ad. 
I'.mclnsi.ms  in  regard  to  the  original  ideiitiiy  of  various 
races  have  been  base.l  on  the  similarity  ..f  such  structures 
in  various  parts  of  tlie  world,  as  in  Hindustan,  Circassia, 
Algeria  and  Europe  ;  but  too  much  importance  may  ue 
attached  to  this,  as  the  inclosed  dolmen  is  simply  the 
structure  which  savages  of  a  very  low  type,  of  whatever 
race,  would  naturally  erect  for  shelter.  See  cromlech  and 
vtetihir.  .. ,   ,  ,  I      .-11 

dolmenic  (dol-men'ik),  a.  [<  dolmen  +  -ic]  1. 
( )f  or  pertaining  to  dolmens.—  2.  Building  dol- 
mens. 

The  etlinological  character  and  the  migrations  of  the 

supposed  (/udiicni'o  people.  ,,.,,.  ^  „  ibo 

.v.  Johj,  Man  before  Metals  (trans.),  p.  158. 

Dolomedes  (dol-6-me'dez),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  <io- 
/o/i//<5;/s-,  wilv,  crafty,  <  ioM,  wile,  craft.  -1-  i-ySof:, 
in  pi.  ulit^ca,  counsels,  plans,  arts,  cunning,  <. 
uilSweai,  plan,  plot,  contrive.]  A  genus  of  cih- 
grado  spiders,  of  the  family  Lycosida;  or  wolf- 
spiders.  D.  miral/ilis  is  an  example,  and  is  one  ot  the 
.piders  which  carry  their  eggs  about  in  special  webs. 


i.;  pret.  and  pp.  dolo- 
[<  dolom{ite)  +  -i-c] 

[<  ME.  dolour,  doliir, 


Coii>t.uilinc  Dolmen,  Cornw.iII. 


doi'om\te7iloi''9-'"it)7''-      [Named  from  the 
French  geologist  Dolomieu  (17oO-lh01).J     1.  A 
native  carbonate  of  calcium  and  magnesium, 
occurring  as  a  crystallized  mineral,  and  also  on 
a  large  scale  in  white  granular  crystalline  rock- 
masses,  and  then  often  called  dolomite  marble. 
The  proportions  of  tho  carbonates  vary  from 
1:1  to  1:3  or  1:5.-2.  A  rock  consisting  essen- 
tially of  this  mineral.    It  occurs  in  large  masses  in 
various  regions,  and  especially  in  that  of  the  upper  Mis- 
sissippi, where  there  are  several  members  of  the  geol..gical 
series  which  are  at  least  two  or  three  hundred  feet  thick, 
ma.le  up  of  d..loniite  in  a  remarkably  pure  form. 
dolomitiC  (dol-6-mit'ik),  «.     [<  dolomite  -\-  -ic.^ 
Containing  dolomite :  said  of  a  limestone  when 
it  contains  a  considerable  percentage  of  car- 
bonate of  magnesia,  or  of  dolomite,  intermixed 
with  the  more  or  less  pm-e  calcareous  material 
of  wliich  limestone  ordinarily  consists. 
dolomitization  (dol-o-mit-i-za'shon), ».    [(.dol- 
omite +  -i~e  +  -ation.l     Conversion  into  dolo- 
mite either  partial  or  entire:  a  tenn  used  by 
geoloo-ists  in  discussing  the  origin  of  dolomite 
or  its  probable  mode  of  formation  from  lime- 
stone     Also  {lolomiti.<!ation,  dolomi:ation. 
dolomization  (dol'o-mi-za'shon),  n.     Same  as 
dolomiti::(ition. 
dolomize  (dol'o-miz),  V. 
mi::cd,  ppr.  dolomi.:in(). 
To  f..nu  int.)  dolomite. 

dolor, dolour  (do'lm), «.    l,  ~^~. ,_        , 

<  UP.  dolor,  dohir,  dolour,  P.  douleur  =  Pr.  hp. 
P"  dolor  =  It.  dolore,  <  L.  dolor,  pain,  smart, 
acdie,  grief,  sorrow,  <  dolerc,  feel  pain,  gi'ieve, 
sorrow:  see  </o/(2.]  If.  Pain;  pang;  suffer- 
ing; distress. 

Shortly  she  his  dolour  hath  redrest. 

Spemer,  i.  g.,  III.  v.  41. 
A  mind  fixed  an.l  bent  upon  somewhat  that  is  goocl  doth 
avert  the  doUmrs  of  .leath.  Hacon.  Death. 

licsides,  it  [tho  water  of  the  Nile)  .  .  .  ciireth  the  ifoW 
of  the  reliis.  Sundys,  1  ravailes,  p.  ,  8. 

2.  Grief;  sorrow;  lamentation.  [Now  only  po- 
etical.] 

\Vliere  for  ouer  mocho  sorowe  and  dolour  of  lierte,  slio 
sodenly  fell  Into  a  sowne  and  forgotfulnes  of  her  myndc. 
'  Sir  It.  Omil/urde,  I'ylgrymage,  p.  29. 

Ucr  wrctclied  dayes  in  dolour  she  nude  waste. 

Spenser,  t.  Q.,  III.  u.  17. 
The  tongue's  olBce  should  be  pro.iigal 
To  breathe  the  abundant  dolour  of  tlie  heart 

Shak.,  Klch.  II.,  i.  3. 

Ttnlnm  of  the  VlrEln  Mary,  In  the  Itom.  Cnlh.  Ch., 
Sahfcvents  111  Ihfhfo  of(he  Virgin  Mary  which  are 
ma.le  the  subjects  of  special  meditatn.n  »"-' l"-":\;'j, , ' ' '  ^ 
are  seven,  namely,  the  prophecy  of  Simeon,  ".'^;  '  'K  ",  "t" 
Egypt,  the  three  .lays'  loss  of  Jes.is,  the  meeting  "'  •'"'^^» 
on  tie  way  to  Calvary,  the  crucdlxion,  ""■■  >  "r'':  M" 
the  cr..ss,  and  the  entombment,     l'^""'  '''.'LJ'.",';  ",,  ' 
entitle.l  Our  had:,  of  /)e(or«.- Feast  Of  Dolors,  m  the 
itTcalL  f'/,.:    (,i)The  Kriday  att..-  Pa.s,.!....  Snn.lay 
J,)  A  lesser  feast  established  by  Pope  Pius  VII.  lu  18U 
lorlhethirdsunday  of  September 
doloriferOUS   (.lol-o-nfe-rus),  «.     [<-,L' /"'o^ 
imin.  +  Jerre,  produce,  bear,  +  -ons.^     Produ- 
cing  paiii  or  grief. 

Whither  .>r  n.it  wine  may  be  grante.l  in  such  dotor^cr- 
„„»  atfeets  in  the  i"h,ts.  .^^^^_^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^  ,,_^,  ^_,.^p^  ^  .^_ 

dolorlflc.  dolorifical  (<l<>l-,9:"f;"'';i;l''*^,Ll 
[=  Sp.  dolorifico  =  Pg.  It.  dolonfico,  <  ML.  dolo- 


doloriflc 

rificus,  <  L.  dolar,  pain,  grief,  +  facere,  make.] 
Causing  or  expressing  pain  or  grief. 

Dissipating  that  v.apour,  or  wliateverelse  it  were,  which 
obstructed  tlie  nerves,  and  giving  the  dolorijick  motion 
free  passage  again.  ^fitJ,  Works  of  Creation,  ii. 

doloroso  (dd-lo-ro'so),  a.  [It.,  <  LL.  dolorosus: 
see  r1olo>oiis.'\  In  thusie,  noting  a  soft  and  pa- 
thetic manner, 
dolorous  ((Id'o-rus),  a.  [<  ME.  doUrous,  <  OF. 
ilolitrcux,  F.  douloureux  ^  Sp.  Pg.  It.  doloroso, 
<  LL.  dolorosus,  painful,  soitow&I,  <  L.  dolor, 
pain,  sorrow:  see  dolor.']  1.  Exciting  or  ex- 
pressing sorrow,  grief,  or  distress ;  dismal ; 
mournful :  as,  a  dolorous  object ;  a  dolorous  re- 
gion ;  dolorotis  sighs. 
Tlier  was  Carados  of  the  <Uleroufe  toure. 

Jlerlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iL  250. 
But  when  the  dflorous  day 
Grew  drearier  toward  twiliglit  falling,  came 
A  bitter  wind,  clear  from  the  Xorth. 

Tennyson,  Passing  of  Arthur. 
2f.  Painful;  giving  pain. 

Ther  was  doleroitse  fight,  and  the  mortalite  so  grete, 

that  ther  ran  stremes  of  blode  as  a  renn\iige  river  tliourgh 

the  felde.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  337. 

Tlieir  despatch  is  quick,  and  less  dolorous  than  the  paw 

of  the  bear.  Dr.  H.  More,  Antidote  against  Atheism. 

=Syn.  1.  J^ec  list  under  doleful. 

dolorously  (dol'o-rus-U),  adr.     [<  JIE.  dole- 

rouscly ;  <  dolorous  +  -?.|/-.]     Sorrowfully;  in  a 

manner  to  express  grief  or  distress ;  painfully. 

V  of  tho  pantoners  hjTii  toke  and  ledde  hym  forth  bet- 

inge  hym  dolerouselit,  and  I  praye  yow  and  requere  that 

ye  will  telle  me  what  ye  be,  and  "for  what  cause  ye  be 

come  ?  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  544. 

Made  the  wood  dolorondi/  vocal  with  a  thousand  shrieks 

and  wails.  Hatvtliorne,  Blithedale  Komance,  xii. 

dolorousness  (dol'g-ms-nes),  11.  Sorrowful- 
ness. 

dolour,  II.    See  dolor. 

dolphin  (dor fin),  n.  [<  ME.  dolplujn,  dolfin 
(also  delphin,  delfin,  <  L.),  <  OF.  dolphin,  ddiil- 
pliin,  F.  dauphin  =  Pr.  dalfin  =  Sp.  deljin  = 
Pg.  delfim  =  It.  delfiiio,  <  L.  delphinus,  poet. 
delphin,  <  Gr.  6e/.(pi^,  later  Jf/ip/i'  (6e/.<;>iv-),  a  dol- 
phin {Deljyhinus  delphis):  see  Delphinus.  Cf. 
daiq^hin.']  1.  The  poptilar  name  of  the  ceta- 
ceous mammals  of  the  family  Delphinidw  and 
genus  Delphinus,  most  of  which  are  also  known 
as  and  more  frequently  called  porpoises,  this 
word  being  interchangeable  with  dolphin.  The 
dolphin  proper  is  Delphinus  delphis,  having  a  longer  and 
sharper  snout  than  the  porpoise  propel",  divided  by  a  con- 
striction with  convexity  forward  from  the  convex  fore- 


1726 

a  series  of  piles  driven  near  to  one  another  in  a  circle,  and 
brought  together  and  capped  over  at  the  top.  The  name 
is  also  sometimes  applied  to  the  mooring-posts placed  along 
a  quay  or  whai*f. 

5.  In  earli/  artilleri/,  a  handle  cast  solid  on  a 
cannon,  Usually  two  of  these  were  placed  at  the  hal- 
anciug-point,  so  that  the  gun  would  hang  horizontal  if 
suspended  by  them.  They  were  commonly  made  in  the 
convention.ll  form  of  a  dolphin  ;  hence  the  name. 

6.  [frt/).]  In  astron.,  an  ancient  northern  con- 
stellation, Delphinus  (which  see). — 7.  Inarch., 
a  technical  term  applied  to  the  pipe  and  cover 
at  a  source  for  the  supply  of  water. —  8.  In 
Christian  archceol.,  an  image  or  representation 
of  a  dolphin,  constituting  an  emblem  of  love, 
diligence,  and  swiftness.  It  was  frequently  intro- 
duced in  architectural  sculpture,  etc.,  or  worn  as  an  orna- 
ment by  the  early  Christians.  It  was  often  representeil 
entAvined  about  an  anchor. 

9t.  Same  as  dauphin — Dolphin  of  the  mastOwuf.), 

a  kind  of  wreath  formed  of  jilaited  cordai;e.  formerly 
fastened  rouud  the  masts  of  a  vessel  as  a  support  to  the 
puddening.     Faleoner.     iiee  puddening. 
dolphinet  (dol'fin-et),  n.      [<  dolphin  +  -«?.] 
A  female  dolphin. 

The  Lyon  chose  his  mate,  the  Turtle  Dove 
Her  deare,  the  Dolphin  liis  owne  Dolphinet. 

Spenser,  Colin  Clout,  1.  866. 

dolphin-flower  (dol'fin-flou''er),  «.  A  name 
of  cultivated  species  of  Delphinium  ;  the  lark- 
spur. 

dolphin-fly  (dol'fin-fli),  n.  An  insect  of  the 
aphis  tribe.  Aphis  fahce,  which  destroys  the 
leaves  of  bean-crops,  thus  rendering  the  plants 
incapable  of  bringing  the  ordinary  quantity  of 
seeds  to  perfection.  Also  called,  from  its  black 
color,  tlie  collier-aphis. 

dolphin-striker  (dol'fin-stri''ker),  n.  A  ship's 
spar  extending  perpendicularly  downward  from 
the  cap  of  the 
bowsprit,  and 
ser\-ing  to  sup- 
port the  jib- 
boom  by  means 
of  the  martin- 
gale-stays. Al- 
so called  mar- 
tingale. 

dolt  (dolt),  n. 
[First  in  early 
mod.  E. ;  ap- 
par.  a  var.  of 
E.  dial,  dold, 
stupid,  confus- 
ed, <  ME.  dold, 
another  spell- 
ing of  dulled,  dult,  dulled,  pp.  of  dullen,  dollen, 
make  dull  or  stupid  :  see  dull,  r.]  A  dull,  stu- 
pid fellow ;  a  blockhead  ;  a  numskull. 


a.  Bowsprit-cap :  t.  Dolphin-striker. 


Ogull! 
As  ignorant  as  dirt ! 


O  dolt : 

Shah.,  Othello,  V.  2. 


Dolphin  {Dei^hiHUS  detpkis). 


head.  It  abounds  in  the  Jfediterranean  and  the  temper 
ate  parts  of  the  Atlantic,  is  an  agile  anijnal,  and  often 
follows  ships  in  large  herds,  executing  amusing  gambols, 
describing  semicircular  curves  w-hich  bring  the  blow-hole 
out  of  water  to  enable  itself  to  breathe.  A  usual  length 
is  about  6  feet. 

That  even  yet  the  Dolphin,  which  him  [Arion]  bore 
Through  the  Agaean  seas  from  Pirates  ve\v, 
Stood  still  by  him  astonisht  at  his  lore. 

Spei\ser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  xi.  23. 

2.  A  general  and  popular  name  of  fish  of  the 
f&mUy  Cori/phwnida; :  so  called  from  some  con- 
fusion with  the  mammals  of  the  same  name. 

Species  are  Corijphmna  hippitrus,  C.  eqiiisetis,  etc.,  of  an 
elongated  antrorsifomi  shape  with  ahigh  protuberant  fore- 
head and  very  long  dorsal  lin,  inhabiting  the  high  seas  of 
warm  and  temperate  latitudes.  They  range  up  to  5  or  6 
feet  in  length,  and  are  remarkalile  for  the  change  of  color 
they  undergo  wlien  taken  out  <pf  the  water.  Also  called 
dorado.    See  cut  under  Conjphtma. 

Parting  day 
Dies  like  the  dolphin,  whom  each  pang  imbues 
With  a  new  colour,  as  it  gasps  awav. 
The  last  still  loveliest,  till  —  tis  gone  —  and  all  is  gray. 
Bijron,  Childe  Harold,  iv.  29. 

3.  In  Gr.  aniiq.,  a  ponderous  mass  of  lead  or 
iron  suspended  from  a  special  yard  on  a  naval 
vessel,  and,  if  opportunity  presented,  let  fall 
into  the  hold  of  a  hostile  ship  to  sink  her  by 
breaking  through  her  bottom. —  4.  Xauf.:  {a) 
A  spar  or  buoy  made  fast  to  an  anchor,  and 
usually  supplied  with  a  ring  to  enable  vessels 
to  ride  by  it.  (i)  A  mooring-post  placed  at 
the  entrance  of  a  dock,    it  is  generally  composed  of 


dolt  (dolt),  V.  i.  [<  dolt,  ji.]  To  waste  time 
fooUshlv ;  behave  foolishlv.     [Rare.] 

doltish  (dol'tish),  n.  [<  d'olt  +  -ish^.]  Like  a 
dolt ;  dull  in  intellect ;  stupid ;  blockish. 

Tlie  most  arrant,  doltish  clown  that  I  think  ever  was 
without  the  privilege  of  a  bauble. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  i. 

doltishly  (dol'tish-li),  adv.  In  a  doltish  man- 
ner ;  stupidly. 

doltishness  (dol'tish-nes),  n.  The  character 
of  a  dolt ;  stupidity. 

In  that  comicall  part  of  our  Tragedy,  we  haue  nothing 
but  scurrility,  ^iiwoorthy  of  any  cliast  eares  :  or  some  ex- 
treame  shew  of  doltishnes,  ijideed  fit  to  lift  vp  a  loude 
laughter,  and  uotbiug  els. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  .-Vpol.  for  Poetrie. 

dolvent.  A  Middle  English  past  participle  of 
delve. 

dom^t,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  doom. 

dom^  (dom),  «.  [Pg.,  =  Sp.  don,  <  L.  dominus, 
lord,  master:  see  don-.]  1.  The  Portuguese 
form  of  don",  used  in  Portugal  and  Brazil.  In 
Portugal  this  title  is  confined  to  the  king  and 
the  members  of  the  royal  family. — 2.  The  joker 
or  blank  card  used  in  playing  dom  pedro. — 3. 
[Abbr.  of  L.  dominus.'}  A  title  formerly  given 
to  the  pope,  and  afterward  to  Roman  Catholic 
dignitaries  and  members  of  some  monastic 
orders. 

-dom.  [<  ME.  -dom,  <  AS.  -dom  =  OS.  -<ldm  =  D. 
-dom  =  OHG.  -tiiom,  MHG.  -tum,  G.  -tum,  -thum 
=  Dan.  -dom,  -dom  me  =  Sw.  -dom,  -dome,  prop, 
an  independent  word,  AS.  dom,  judgment,  law, 
jm-isdiction,  E.  doom  :  see  doom.]  A  suffix,  ori- 
ginally an  independent  word,  meaning  'juris- 
diction.' hence  province,  state,  condition,  quali- 
ty, as  in  liugdom,  earldom,  pi)]ndom,  etc.,  Chris- 
tendom, freedom,  halidom,  v:isdom,  etc.:  much 


Dombeya 

used  also  in  colloquial  or  humorous  formations, 
as  in  ujipertendom. 

domablet  (dom'a-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  domahle,  <  L. 
domabili^,  tamalile,  <  domare  =  E.  tame:  see 
tame.  Cf.  daunt,  domitable.]  That  may  be 
tamed.     Bailey,  1731. 

domablenesst  (dom'a-bl-nes),  n.  Capability  of 
being  tamed.     Bailey,  1727. 

domage^t,  «.     -An  obsolete  form  of  damage. 

domage'-t,  n.  [Ult.  <  L.  domare,  tame,  subju- 
gate:  see  rfo»ifli?f.]     Subjugation.     Bobbes. 

domain  (do-man'),  «.  [=  D.  domein  =  6.  do- 
indne  =  Dan.  domwne  =  Sw.  domdn,  <  OF.  do- 
maine  (also  demaine,  >  E.  demain  and  denie.'^ne), 
F.  domaine  =  Sp.  dominio  (obs.  domanio,  after 
OF.)  =  Pg.  dominio  =  It.  dominio,  domino,  do- 
main, <  L.  dominium,  right  of  ownership,  prop- 
erty, dominion:  see  dominion,  dominate.  Cf. 
demain.]  1.  Dominion:  province  of  action; 
range  or  extent  of  authority:  as,  to  trench  on 
one's  domain  by  interference. 

3Ie  thought  bi  hj-m,  as  my  witt  couthe  suffice, 
His  hei-t  was  noo  thyng  in  his  owen  dentayne. 

Political  Poems,  etc,  (ed.  Fumivall),  p.  56. 

2.  The  territory  over  which  dominion  is  exer- 
cised ;  the  territory  ruled  over  by  a  sovereign, 
or  under  the  government  of  a  commonwealth: 
as,  the  domains  of  Great  Britain. —  3.  An  estate 
in  land;  landed  property. 

The  large  dmnain  his  greedy  sons  divide. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  xiv. 

The  village,  in  becoming  more  populous  from  some 

cause  or  other,  has  got  separated  from  its  cultivated  or 

common  domain;  or  the  domain  has  been  swallowed  up 

in  it.  Maine,  A'illage  Communities,  p.  118. 

4.  The  land  about  the  mansion-house  of  a  lord, 
and  in  his  immediate  occupancy. —  5.  In  law, 
ownership  of  land ;  immediate  or  absolute 
ownership  ;  permanent  or  ultimate  ownership. 
In  the  last  two  senses  the  word  coincides  with 
demain,  demesne. — 6.  The  range  or  limits  of  any 
department  of  knowledge  or  sphere  of  action, 
or  the  scope  of  any  particular  subject :  as,  the 
domain  of  religion,  science,  art,  letters,  agricul- 
ture, commerce,  etc.;  the  judicial  domain. 

Thou  unrelenting  past  I 
Strong  are  the  barriers  round  thy  dark  rfomni'n. 

Bryant,  The  Past. 

7.  In  logic,  the  breadth,  extension,  circuit,  or 
sphere  of  a  notion —  Crown  domains,  royal  do- 
mains. Same  as  crown  lands  (which  see,  under  eroim). 
—  Direct  domain  (F.  domaine  directe),  in  French-Cana- 
dian late,  a  right  of  superiority  which  the  feudal  seignior 
or  grant"!-  reserved  to  himself  on  a  grant  of  real  property 
held  under  feudal  tenure  or  by  emphyteutic  lease. —  Do- 
main of  use  (F.  domaine  utile),  the  use  and  enjoyment  of 
the  right  of  ownership  of  real  property  held  under  a  grant 
from  the  feudal  seignior  or  by  emphyteutic  lease,  subject 
to  certain  dues  and  services  to  the  feudal  seigni*ir  or 
grantor,  who  retains  his  right  of  superiority. —  Eminent 
domain,  right  of  eminent  domain,  the  superiority  or 
dominion  of  the  sovereign  power  over  all  the  prtiperiy 
within  the  state,  by  which  it  is  entitled  to  appropriate, 
by  constitutional  agency,  any  part  necessarj'  to  the  publii 
good,  compensation  being  given  for  what  is  taken. 

The  Act  of  Virginia  legislators  which  stretched  the  dot- 
trine  of  eminent  domain  to  the  borders  of  modem  social- 
ism. Johns  Hopkins  Hist.  Studies,  3d  ser.,  p.  35. 

Public  domain,  national  domain,  state  domain,  (a^ 

In  Europe,  the  property  belonging  directly  to  and  control- 
led by  the  state,  such  as  lands  set  apart  for  state  or  pub 
lie  uses,  roads,  canals,  navigable  rivers,  fortifications, 
public  buildings,  etc.  (6)  In  the  United  States,  the  lands 
owned  by  the  federal  government  or  by  a  State :  the  pub- 
lic lands  held  for  sale  or  reserved  for  specific  uses. 
domal  (do'mal),  a.  [<  ML.  'dotnalis,  <  L.  do- 
ni  us,  a  house :  see  dome.]  In  astral.,  pertaininjt) 
to  a  house. 

Xews  that  ought  to  make  the  heart  of  a  coward  tremble. 
Mars  is  now  entering  into  the  first  house,  and  will  shortly 
appear  in  all  his  domal  dignities. 

Addison,  The  Drummer,  iii.  1. 

domanial  (do-ma'ni-al),  a.  [<  F.  domanial,  < 
ML.  domanialis,  <  doinanium.  an  altered  form 
(after  F. )  of  L.  dominium,  domain :  see  domain.] 
Relating  to  domains  or  landed  estates. 

In  all  domanial  and  fiscal  causes,  and  wherever  the 
private  interests  of  the  Crown  stood  in  competition  with 
those  of  a  suV)ject,  the  former  enjoyed  enormous  and  su- 
perior advantages.  Hallam. 

domba  (dom'ba),  «.  [E.  Ind.]  A  large  East 
Indian  ti-ee,  Calophyllum  inojihyllum.  The  seeds 
furnish  a  fragrant  oU,  and  the  wood  is  hard  and 
durable. 

dombet,  a.    A  Middle  English  form  of  dumb. 

Dombeya  (dom'be-a),  «.  [XL.,  named  in  honor 
of  J.  Dombey,  a  French  botanist  (1742-93).]  A 
stereiiliacpous  genus  of  handsome  slirabs  and 
trees,  natives  of  Africa  and  the  adjacent  is- 
lands, including  about  25  species.  Tlie  bark  of  D. 
I'latanifolia,  of  ^fadagascar,  yields  a  fiber  that  is  used 
for  making  cordage.  D.  Burjessiee,  of  S^ath  AJrica.  is 
known  as  the  Zulu  cheny. 


'I 


I 

4 


Domboc 

Domboc  (AS.  prou.  (lom'bok),  n.  [AS.,  lit. 
'  doom-book,'  i.  e.,  book  of  laws  :  see  doom  and 
bool.-.J  The  book  of  laws,  now  lost,  compiled 
under  the  direction  of  King  Alfred  of  England, 
and  containing  the  local  customs  of  the  several 
provinces  of  the  kingdom.     Also  Domehook. 

These  would  probably  iiicliule  the  st.indard  work  of 
Alfreil,  knoAvn  as  the  Douiboc,  and  tliose  euuiiterparts  of 
charters  which  served  the  purpose  of  a  primitive  cnroU- 
ment.  Athenaeum^  No.  3083,  p.  706. 

dome^  (dom),  11.  [<  OF.  (lame,  also  spelled,  er- 
roneously, dosme,  a  town-house,  state-house,  a 
dome,  cupola,  F.  dome,  a  cupola,  dome,  =  It. 
duomo,  a  dome,  cupola,  cathedral,  =  OS.  dom 
=  OFries.  dom  =  OHG.  dom,  diiom,  a  house, 
MH(i.  duom,  titom,  a  temple,  a  church,  =  6. 
tlium  (obs.),  dom,  a  cathedi-al  (in  comp.  dom- 
kirclie,  whence  the  accom.  leel.  domkirkja  = 
8w.  domkijrka  =  Dan.  domkirkc,  a  cathedral), 

<  L.  dom'us  (ML.  also  prob.  dom  us),  a  house, 
ML.  domus  Dei  or  simply  domiis,  or  with  a 
saint's  name  attached,  e.  g.,  domus  Sancfi  Petri, 
a  church,  cathedral,  often  roofed  with  a  cupola, 

<  Gr.  (S6//of,  a  house,  a  temple,  <  ii/jeiv,  build, 
akin  to  E.  timber,  q.  v.  The  above  forms  were 
partly  mixed  with  ML.  doma,  a  house,  roof, 
cupola,  <  LL.  doma,  a  house,  roof.  <  Gr.  daiia(T-), 
a  house,  a  temple,  <  M/iuv,  build.]  1.  A  build- 
ing; a  house;  especially,  a  stately  building;  a 
great  hall ;  a  church  or  temple.     [Poetical.] 

Approach  the  dome,  the  social  ban<niet  share.        Pope. 
The  aspiring  youth  that  fired  the  Ephesian  dome 
Outlives  in  fame  the  pious  fool  that  raised  it. 

Cibber,  Rich.  III.  (altered),  iii.  1. 

In  Xanadu  did  Kubla  Khan 
A  stately  pleasure-rfoHie  decree. 

Coleridfie,  Kubla  Khan. 

2.  In  arch.,  a  cupola;  a  vault  upon  a  plan  cir- 
cular or  nearly  so  ;  a  hemispherical  or  approx 


1727 

be  removed  or  thrown  open  as  far  as  desired,  and  a  media- 
nism  is  provided  to  revolve  the  dome  so  that  the  aperture 
cau  be  made  to  counnand  any  part  of  tlie  heavens. 
5.  In  ert/stal.,  a  form  whoso  planes  intersect 
tlie  vertical  axis,  but  are  parallel  to  one  of  the 
lateral  axes:  so  called  because  it  has  above  or 
below  a  horizontal  edge  like  the  roof  of  a 
liouse;  also,  one  of  the  faces  of  such  a  form. 
In  the  orthorhonibic  system,  a  dome,  if  parallel  to  the 
longer  lateral  axis,  is  a  macrotiomc ;  if  parallel  to  the 
shorter  lateral  axis,  a  Orach tidomc.  In  the  monoclinic  sys- 
tem a  dome  is  an  orthodouu:  or  cttnodome,  according  as  it 
is  parallel  to  that  lateral  axis  which  is  respectively  per- 
jiendicular  or  oblique  to  the  vertical  axis.— Floating 
dome,  !i  form  of  rotating  astronomical  dome  floatiuB  in 
an  annular  tank  tilled  with  a  lUiid,  in  which  the  base  of 
the  dome  \s  plunged. 
domel  (dom),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  domed,  ppr. 
domiiifi.  [<  rfowifl,  «.]  To  furnish  or  cover 
with  a  dome ;  give  the  shape  of  a  dome  to. 

Once  more  the  Heavenly  Power 

Makes  all  things  new, 
And  domes  the  red-plough'd  hills 

With  loving  blue.      l\imiiKon,  Early  Spring. 

So  far  as  I  know,  all  the  domed  buiblinga  erected  by  the 
Eom.ans  up  to  the  time  of  Constantine,  and  indeed  long 
afterwards,  were  circidar  in  the  interior. 

J.  Fergtisson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  347. 

The  ceiling  is  divided  into  square  domed  panels,  each 
containing  medallionsand  enrichment  finished  in  citrine, 
cream,  light  blue,  and  a  profusion  of  gold. 

Beck's  Jour.  Dec.  Art,  11.346. 

dome-t,  "•  and  v.    An  obsolete  form  of  doom. 

Domebook,  n.     Same  as  Domhoc. 

dome-cover  (d6m'kuv"er),  H.  In  a  locomotive, 
the  cover  of  copper  or  brass  which  incloses  the 
dome  to  prevent  radiation  of  heat.  See  dome^, 
n.,  3  (6).  ^    ^ 

dome-head  (dom'hed),  ».  The  top  of  the  dome 
of  a  tank-car. 

domel  (do'mel),  a.   A  dialectal  form  of  dumblei. 

Grose.  „ 

~     Per- 


imately  hemispherical  coving  of  a  building,  doment  (do  ment),  «.     [<  ""'_  +  -woif.j 
•'  ^  formauco;  domgs.     [Colloq.] 


A  public  ball,  or  any  such  great  formal  do^ment. 

Jthoda  llroiighton,  Joan. 

domesdayt,  domesmant,  etc.    Obsolete  forms 

of  (loomsdai/,  etc. 
domestic  (do-mes'tik),  a.  andii.  [Earlymod.  E. 
also  domesti'ck,  domestikc;  <  OF.  domestique,  ver- 
nacularly domesche,  domeclie,  domeiche,  domes- 
gue,  etc.,  F.  domestique  =  Pr.  domesejue,  domet- 
gve,  domestic,  domesteguc  =  Sp.  domestico  =  Pg. 
it.  domestico,  <  L.  domcsticus,  belonging  to  the 
household,  <  domus,  house,  household:  see 
dome.']  I.  a.  1.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
home  or  household,  or  to  household  affairs; 
pertaining  to  one's  place  of  residence,  or  tothe 


domesticate 

A  stack  of  unbleached  ((..i/i..<riV  iloth  for  a  bolster. 

/■;.  Kii'jU-stoii,  The  Centnrj',  XXXV.  46. 
Domestic  architecture,  (a)  Tlie  art  of  designing  and 
executing  Iniildings  for  domestic  or  private  use,  as  cot- 
tages, farm-houses,  villas,  mansions,  etc.  (h)  Collectively, 
the  styles  or  mcthoiis  pui-sued  in  building  for  d(jmestie 
jmrpo'ses ;  the  character  or  quality  of  domestic  buibliiii:s : 
as  the  dom.slic  arehilcctlir,'  of  r.ii;;laM.l  as  c.nipared  »ltu 

that  of  France— Domestic  commerce,  domestic  cor- 
poration. See  the  nouns.  — Domestic  economy,  the 
manner  in  which  mattei-s  relating  to  llie  family  are  con- 
ducted; .s|iccillcally,theeconomicalmaiiagenient  of  house- 
hold alfairs;  the  art  of  managing  domestic  altaii-s  in  the 
best  and  thriftiest  manner.  — Domestic  medicine,  medi- 
cine as  practised  by  uii].rofes.sb.iiiil  p.  rsons  in  their  own 
families.— Domestic  motor.    >i'  ""■'"'■. 

II.  H.  1.  A  liousehold  servant;  a  servant  re- 
siding witli  a  family. 

The  master  labours,  and  leads  an  anxious  life,  to  secure 
plenty  and  case  to  the  domestics. 

Knox,  Duty  of  Servants,  Sermons,  xvi. 

Many  a  gallant  gay  domeslie 
Bows  before  him  at  the  door. 

Tennyson,  Lord  of  Burleigh. 

2t.  A  native  of  a  countiy. 

It  he  were  a  forreiner  lor  birth,  yet  ho  was  a  domeslick 
in  heait.  Bp.  Hall,  Good  Centurion. 

3t.  An  inmate  of  a  house. 

Tlie  great  Basil  mentions  a  certain  art.  of  drawing 
many  doves,  by  anointing  the  wings  of  a  few  with  a  fra- 
grant ointment,  and  so  sending  them  aln-oad,  that  liy  the 
fragrancy  of  the  ointment  they  may  allure  others  unto 
the  house  whereof  they  are  themselves  the  domeslicks. 

C.  Mather,  >Iag.  Chris.,  iv..  Int. 

4t.  A  domicile ;  a  home. 

I  found  myself  so  unfit  for  courts,  that  I  was  resolved 
to  pass  the  rest  of  my  life  in  my  own  domestick. 

.Sir  W.  Temple,  Jlemoirs,  p.  345. 

5.  j)^  Home-made  cotton  cloths,  eitherbleached 
or  tinbleached,  of  the  grades  in  common  use, 
and  neither  printed  nor  dyed.  [U.  S.] 
domestical  (do-mcs'ti-kal),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
domesticall;  <  'domestic  +  -o?.]  I.  a.  If.  Same 
as  domestic. 

Abandoned  and  forsaken,  yea  even  of  his  own  domesti- 
cal servants.  _      .,...* 

Quoted  in  Raleigh's  mst.  World,  Pret.,  p.  S4. 

The  original,  proceedings  and  successe  of  the  Xorthren 
domestical  and  forreu  trades  and  tralliques  of  this  Isle  of 
llritain.  Ilakluyt  s  Voija;ics,  I.  124. 

2.  Of  a  home-like  character ;  of  local  origin. 
[Rare.] 

The  Catholic  Church  .  .  .  has  made  in  fourteen  cen- 
turies [in  England]  a  massive  system,  .  .  .  at  once  rfoiHfS- 
lical  and  stately.  Emerson,  English  Traits. 

Il.t  "•  1.  A  family ;  a  household. 

Amongest  whom,  ther  were  many  his  parentcs  &  do- 
nie«(iOT;<.orhousholdes.    A' icoffo,  tr.  of  Thueydides,  fol.  41. 


SS^^^chconce^  it,  or  used  in  the  conduct  ^^:;XVi^^t^-^'"^^-"'^-  ^^  ™ 

l?i^5E!^^L5^±'flt^i$sri^'^f^:'S^oSsticaff>    •■ 


This  restricted  application  of  the  term  arose  from  the 
fact  that  the  churches  of  Italy  were  almost  universally 
built  with  a  cupola  at  the  intersection  of  the  nave  and  the 
transept,  or  over  the  sanctuary.  In  some  instances  dome 
may  refer  equally  well  to  the  church  or  cathedral,  or  to 
the  cupola  wliich  is  its  most  conspicuous  feature. 

At  the  south  side  of  the  court  there  is  a  fine  mosque 
covered  with  a  large  rfiimr.  . 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  l.  i-'- 
Life,  like  a  dome  of  many-coloured  glass. 
Stains  the  white  radiance  of  eternity. 

Sliellcy,  Adonais,  In. 

The  hand  that  rounded  Peter's  dome 
And  groined  the  aisles  of  Christian  Rome, 
Wrought  in  a  sad  sincerity. 

Emerson,  The  Problem. 

A  true  Gothic  rfomc  — grand  arches  leading  up  to  a 
grander  dome  within,  concentric  story  above  story  with- 
out,  rising  with  forests  of  pinnacles  clustered  around  the 
tall  central  spire.  ,    , 

C.  E.  Norton,  Travel  and  Study  in  Italy,  p.  311. 

3.  Anything  shaped  like  a  cupola,  (o)  A  hcmi- 
spherie.-il  ardi.  ('>)  The  steani-chainlier  of  a  locomotive, 
(c)  In  metal., tha  upper  part  of  a  furnace,  resembling  a 
hollow  hemisphere  m  small  dome.  (•/)  Tlie  raised  roof  or 
monitor-roof  of  a  railroacbcar  of  American  pattern,  serv- 
ing for  ligliting  and  ventilation,  or  a  similar  feature  over 
the  chief  cabin  or  salocm  of  some  steamers. 

4.  The  dome-shaped  part  of  tlio  roof  of  an  astro- 
nomical observatory,  placed  over  a  telescope. 
It  is  usually  heiiiis]iliencal,  ami  is  so  arranged  tlnit  any 
desireil  part  of  tlie  lieavens  may  be  disclosed  to  the  m. 
struincnt.  In  some  forms  this  is  accomplished  by  means 
of  a  continuous  series  of  shutters;  In  others,  a  complete 
longitudinal  section  of  the  dome,  from  apex  to  base,  can 


tic  life ;  domestic  duties 
mestic  animals. 

Who  addcth  that  they  lined  not  without  men,  but  that 

they  put  the  men  to  domestike  drudgeries,  and  exercised 

the  women  in  the  fleUl.  Pitrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  398. 

Domestic  happiness,  thou  only  bliss 

Of  Paradise  tiiat  has  survivd  the  fall ! 

Coivper,  Task,  lu.  41, 

In  these  simple  vales 
The  natural  feeling  of  eiiuality 
Is  by  domestic  service  unimpaired. 

W<irdsimrth,  Excursion,  vi. 

2  Attached  to  the  occupations  of  tlie  home  or 
tlie  f  amil  v ;  pertaining  to  homo  life,  or  to  house- 
hold affairs  or  interests:  as,  a  domestic  man  or 
woman. 

Well  vou  see,  master  Premium,  what  a  i/omMdo  char- 
acter l'  am  :  here  I  sit  of  an  evening  surrounded  by  my 
family.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iv.  1. 

His  fortitude  is  the  more  extraordinary,  because  his 
domestic  feelings  were  unusually  ^"■•"■jj;,^„„^„j^_  j,„„y„„_ 

The  domestic  man,  who  loves  no  music  so  well  as  his 
kitchen  clock,  and  the  airs  which  tlie  logs  sing  to  liim  as 
they  burn  on  the  hearth,  has  solaces  which  others  never 
dveam  of.  Emerson,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  200. 

3  Pertaining  to  a  nation  considered  as  a  fam- 
ily or  to  one's  own  country;  internal;  not  for- 
eign: as,  rfemestic  dissensions;  (/owestic  goods ; 
domestic  trade. 

Lo  here  maye  ye  sec  this  beast  to  bo  no  stranger,  borne 
farrofl  for  Paul  saith,  ho  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God; 
he  is  therefore  a  damestyc  eiiiiny^.^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^.^^  ^^^ 

If  there  he  any  proposition  universally  true  in  politics. 
It  is  L  tl  at"  ordgn  attachinents  are  the  rnit  of  domes. 
«c  misrule.  J/nconin./,  Disabilities  of  .lews. 

Domestic  Ileal 
tary  estalilisbmeut. 

4  Home-made:  an  epithet  applied  to  certain 
cotton  cloths  of  American  manufacture. 
II.,  5. 


affairs. 

As  the  conception  of  lite  in  the  Hebrew  heaven  elab- 
orated .  .  .  the  ascribed  anangementsdid  not,  like  those 
of  the  Greeks,  parallel  terrestrial  arrangements  domesti- 
callv.  ''•  Silencer,  I'rili.  of  Soelol.,  §  105. 

Her  brother's  life  struck  her  as  bare,  ungarnished,  help- 
less, socially  and  lioineidcnH;/ speaking.  ,.,..,.,.,-  .. 
n.  James,  Jr.,  Harpers  .Mag.,  I.X.\\  II.  OS. 

2    Privatelv  ;  as  one  of  a  family. 
domesticantt  (do-nu>s'ti-kant),  a.    [<  in.,,  do- 
mcsticau(t-)s,  ppr.  of  domestictirc:  ace  domesti- 
cate.']    Forming  part  of  tho  same  family. 

Tho  power  .  .  .  w.as  virtually  residing  and  domcsticant 
in  the  plurality  of  his  assessors.  .       „        , 

^  Sir  E.  Dering,  Speeches,  p.  71. 

domesticate  (da-mes'ti-kat).  v.  ;  pret  and  pp. 
domcstiratcd,  pjir.  domcsticdliu;!.  [<  LL.  domrs- 
ticatu.i,  p.  a.,  prop.  pp.  of  (ML.)  domcsliairep 
It.  domcsticarc  =  Pg.  Sp.  domeslicnr  =  Pr.  do- 
mcsgar,  domesjar  =V.  domestiquer,  OF.  domcs- 
ehci),  live  in  a  family,  trans,  tame,  <  L.  rfowc«- 
iicu.'',  domestic:  scodome.'itic.]  I.  trans.  1  To 
make  domestic ;  accustom  to  remain  much  at 
home:  as,tof?()»«'.s7/c()^'one'sself.— 2.  To  make 
an  inmate  of  a  household;  associate  m  family 
life ;  lience,  to  make  intimate  or  cause  to  be- 
come familiar,  as  if  at  home. 

Having  the  entry  into  your  liousc,  and  being  halt  do- 
7)if«/tcrt(c(£  bv  their  situation. 

/j„rtf.  To  a  Member  ot  tho  National  Assembly. 

I  would  not  bo  domesticated  all  my  days  with  a  pereou 
ity  to  my  own.  „  ,     , 

J.amh,  Old  and  New  Schoolmaster. 


To  inalTy  Is  to  domesticate  the  Recording  Angel. 

Jt.  L.  Stevenson.  Nirginlbus  Puerlsque, 


11. 


•  is  maintained  without  the  aid  of  a  mill- 
naneroft.  Illst.  I'.  .S.,  I.,  Int. 


Sec 


This  iiropositlon  I  beg  the  reader  to  domeslieatc  in  tho 
most  Intimate  and  familiar  part  of  his  knowledge       _ 

Westminster  ISev.,  C.V\\  III.  i48. 

If  we  dilate  In  beholding  the  Greek  energy,  the  Roman 
lirlde  it  is  that  wu  are  already  domesticatmg  the  saino 
sentiment.  Emerson,  Essays,  Ist  ser.,  p.  ISi. 


domesticate 

3.  To  convert  to  domestic  uses,  as  wild  ani- 
mals or  plants ;  tame  or  bring  under  control 
or  cultivation ;  reclaim  from  _a  state  of  na- 
ture. 

The  domfMxcated  reindeer  still  retains  his  wild  instincts, 
and  never  fails  to  protest  airainst  the  necessity  of  labor. 
JS.  Taylor,  Northern  TraTel,  p.  144. 

H.  intrans.  To  live  much  at  home;  lead  a 
quiet  home  life;  become  a  member  of  a  family 
circle. 

I  would  rather  .  .  .  see  her  married  to  some  honest  and 
tender-hearted  man,  whose  love  might  induce  him  to  do- 
mesticate with  her,  and  to  live  peaceably  and  pleasingly 
within  his  family  circle,  than  to  see  her  mated  with  a 
prince  of  the  blood.        II.  Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  I.  305. 

domestication  (do-mes-ti-ka'shon),  H.  [=  F. 
dumesticatioii  =  Sp.  domesticaeion  =  Pg.  domes- 
ticuqao  =  It.  domestica-ione,  <  ML.  as  if  *domes- 
ticatio(ii-),  <  domcatiaire,  domesticate:  see  do- 
mesticate.'] 1.  The  act  of  becoming  domestic, 
or  the  state  of  being  domesticated ;  home  life ; 
home-like  association  or  familiarity. — 2.  The 
act  of  converting  to  domestic  uses,  as  wild  ani- 
malj  or  plants,  by  taming  or  cultivation;  the 
state  of  being  made  domestic :  as,  the  domesti- 
cation of  the  zebra  has  been  attempted;  the 
doi)iei:tication  of  the  jiotato. 

domesticative  (ilo-mes'ti-ka-tiv),  a.  [<  domes- 
ticate +  -((•(.]  Tending  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
domestication:  as,  domesticatice  hveetim^. 

domesticity  (do-mes-tis'i-ti).  H. ;  pi.  domestici- 
ties (-tiz).  [=  F.  domesticite  =  Sp.  domestici- 
(?«(?  =  Pg.  domesticidade,  <  SIL.  domesticita(t-)s, 
<  L.  doniesticus,  domestic:  see  domestic]  1. 
The  state  of  being  domestic. 

These  great  artists  [who  succeeded  *'the  masters"] 
brought  with  them  mystery,  despondency,  dojneaticity, 
sensuality :  of  all  these  gooci  came,  as  well  as  evil. 

Hugkin,  Lectures  on  Art,  §  1S4. 

Some  of  the  aspects  of  a  soldier's  career,  its  nomadic 
character,  its  want  of  domesticity. 

The  Century,  XXXII.  935. 

2.  A  domestic  affair,  act,  or  habit. 


Tlie  domesticities  of  life. 


domesticize  (do-mes'ti-siz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  domesticized,  ppr.  domestici:ing.  [<  domes- 
tic +  -ize.]  To  render  domestic ;  domesticate. 
Southey. 

domett  (dom'et),  H.  [Prob.  from  a  proper 
name.]  A  plain  cloth,  of  which  the  warp  is 
cotton  and  the  weft  woolen. 

domeykite  (do-ma 'kit),  n.  [After  I.  Domei/Jco, 
a  Chilian  mineralogist.]  A  native  copper  ar- 
senid,  occurring  massive  in  Chili,  of  a  tin-white 
to  steel-gray  color  and  metallic  luster. 

domical  (do'mi-kal),  fl.  [<  ML.  *domicaJis,  do- 
micialis,  <  L.  domus,  a  house,  ML.  a  church,etc.: 
see  dome.]  Related  to  or  shaped  like  a  dome ; 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  dome  or 
domes ;  influenced  in  construction  by  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  dome. 

The  kings  of  Mykene  had  reared  those  tombs  or  trea- 
suries which  show  such  a  wonderful  striving  after  the  do- 
mical form  while  the  domical  construction  was  not  yet  un- 
derstood. £.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  V.  405. 

Domical  church,  a  church  of  which  a  dome  is  the  char- 
acteristic feature ;  or,  specifically,  a  church  of  which  the 
entire  roof-plan  is  practically  a  series  of  domes,  whether 
boldly  prominent,  as  in  St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  and  in  the 
church  of  St.  Front  at  Perigueux,  France,  copied  ftom  it 


1728 

domically  (do'mi-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  domical 
manner ;  as  or  with  a  dome :  as,  domically  roofed 
chapels. 

domicella  (dom-i-sel'a),  H.  [XL.,  dim.  of  L. 
dom  us,  a  house : 
see  dome]  The 
speciiic  name 
of  a  lory  of 
the  Moluccas, 
Loriiis  domicel- 
la (Linnaeus), 
adopted  by 
some  authors 
as  the  genus 
name  instead  of 
the  barbarous 
word  Lorius.  In 
some  usages  it  is 
nearly  contermi- 
nous with  the  sub- 
family LoriiUE,  in- 
cluding  Eos,   Cori-  Domicella  (i«-.nfJl,mi«//a). 

pitiUis,  etc. 


dominate 

an  animal  lives:  as,  the  domiciliary  struetore 
of  an  infusorian;  a  domiciliary  secretion.— 
Domiciliary  visit,  a  visit  to  a  private  dwelling,  particu- 
larly for  the  pmpose  of  searching  or  inspecting  it  under 
authority,  as  in  police  supenision  or  in  house-to-hooae 
visitation  by  sanitar)-  officers. 

\Miether  or  not  official  oversight  (in  ancient  Egypt)  in- 
cluded domiciliary  visits,  it  at  any  rate  went  to  the  extent 
of  taking  note  of  each  family. 

if.  Speruxr,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  5S8. 

domiciliate  (dom-i-sil'i-at),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
domicdiated,  ppr.  domicdiating.  [<  XL.  *doiM- 
ciliatiis,  pp.  of  *domiciliare,  <  L.  domicdittm,  a 
domicile :  see  domicile,  v.]  1.  To  provide  with 
or  establish  in  a  domicile ;  fix  in  a  place  of 
residence. 

The  domiciliated  classes  of  one  of  the  most  interesting 
nations  of  the  world. 

E.  ir.  Lane,  ilodem  Egyptians,  Pref.,  p.  iv. 

2t.  To  render  domestic ;  tame. 
The  domiciliated  animals. 

Pownall,  Study  of  Antlqnities,  p.  61. 


domicile,  domicil  (dom'i-sil).  «.     [=  D.  domi-  domiciliation  (dom-i-sil-i-a'shon),  n.     [<  domi- 


Domtcal  Church.—  Calht  Iral  of  Pirigueux,  France  ;  nth  century. 


in  the  eleventh  century,  or  not  apparent  from  the  exte- 
rior, as  is  common  in  the  medieval  churches  of  Anjou  and 
bordering  provinces.  This  system  of  construction  is  of 
Byzantine  origin,  and  presents  a  highly  interesting  and 
important  phase  of  architectural  development. 

[PSrigord]  is  the  land  alike  of  flint  implements  and  of 
dcmicai  churches.  Contemporary  lUv.^  L.  325. 


cilie  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  domicd,  <  OF.  domicile,  F. 
domicile  =  Pr.  domicili  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  domicilio, 
<  L.  domicilium,  a  habitation,  abode,  <  domus, 
a  house  (see  dome),  +  *-cilium,  perhaps  con- 
nected with  cella,  a  cot,  hut,  cell,  and  celare, 
cover,  hide:  see  cell,  conceal.]  1.  In  general, 
a  place  of  residence  of  a  person  or  a  family;  in 
a  naiTower  sense,  the  place  where  one  lives;  a 
place  of  habitual  abode,  in  contradistinction 
to  a  place  of  temporary  sojourn. 

Let  him  have  no  culinary  fire,  uo  domicil;  let  him,  when 
very  hungry,  go  to  the  town  for  food. 

Sir  W.  Jones,  Ordinances  of  Menn,  xii. 

2.  In  laic,  the  place  where  a  person  has  his 


cdiate  +  -ion.]  1.  The  state  of  being  domicili- 
ated; inhabitancy. — 2t.  The  act  of  taming  or 
rendering  domestic ;  the  state  of  being  tamed 
or  domesticated:  as,  the  domiciliation  of  wild 
fowls.     E.  D. 

domiculture  (do'mi-kul-tur),  n.  [<  L.  domus, 
a  house,  household,  -t-  'cultura,  cultivation.] 
Housekeeping  and  cookery;  domestic  econ- 
omy.    E.  D.     [Eare.] 

domifyt  (do'mi-fi),  r.  t.  [As  ML.  domificare, 
build,  <  L.  domus,  a  house,  +  facere,  make  :  see 
dome\  and  -/)/.]  In  astrol.,  to  divide  (the  heav- 
ens) into  twelve  houses,  in  order  to  erect  a 
theme  or  horoscope  by  means  of  six  great  cir- 


J.  ilartincau. 


home,  or  his  principal  home,  o?  where  he  has  /„^^C^^  circles  of  position, 
his  family  residence  and  personal  place  of  busi-  Nomina  (dom  i-na),  n.  ■  pi.  domina:  (-ne).  [L 
ness;  that  residence  from  which  there  is  no  ""Stress  lady,  fern,  of  donunus,  master,  lord; 
present  intention  to  remove,  or  to  which  there  !^,r  f  f  '"  ^-  V^'^''  <fom,nus.]  In  laic,  a 
is  a  general  intention  to  return.  The  domicile  de-  ^'t'"  v*°,T"J^  ^'"*'?  t"  ''^  honorable  woman 
pendsnot  on  citizenship,  nor  on  presence,  but  on  the  con-  ,^"*'.  '^^^°-  ^  barony  m  her  own  right, 
currence  of  two  elements:  1st, residence  in  a  place;  and  dominance,  dominancy  (dom'i-nans,  -nan-si), 
2d,theintentionofthepersontomakethatplacehishome.  «.  [<  OF.  dominance,  dominence,  F.  dominance. 
Thus,  a  man  may  be  a  citizen  of  one  countrj',  have  his  <  daminniit  domiTitiTit-  soe  rinminnnf  Of  nr/ 
domicile  in  another,  and  temporarily  reside  ii  a  thiid.  ^  «<'""««'"7  aommant .  seeaominant  Lt.  pre- 
Domicile  is  of  three  kinds:  1st,  domicile  o/ origin  or  na-  dominance.]  Kule;  contl-ol ;  authority;  ascen- 
(rri(.v,  depending  on  tliat  of  the  parents  at  the  time  of     dancy. 

birth ;  2d,  domicile  of  choice,  which  is  voluntarily  acquired  dominant  (dom'i-nant),  a.  and  H.     [<  OF.  domi- 
hy  tbe  party;  and  3d,  domicile  by  operation  of  laic,  as  that      ,,,,„*   p    iliiniinniif  —  <<r!   Po-   Tt    /7/i.i,.i./ii.*/>  <■  T 
of  a  wife  arising  from  man-iage.    The  term  domicile  is       "    ':  *  '  """""«"'  -.^P-  ^S-  ^t-  dominante.<  L. 
sometimes  used  to  signify  the  length  of  residence  re- 
quired by  the  law  of  some  countries  for  the  purpose  of  es- 
tablishing jurisdiction  in  civil  actions ;  in  Scotland,  resi- 
dence for  at  least  forty  days  within  the  country  consti- 
tutes a  domicile  as  to  jurisdiction.    All  questions  relating 
to  pei-sonal  property,  in  matters  of  debt,  intestac.v,  or  tes- 
tamentary disposition,  are  determined  by  the  law  of  the 
place  of  domicile,  while  those  relating  to  real  property 
are  subject  to  the  law  of  the  place  where  it  is  situated. 
The  property  of  a  foreigner  domiciled  in  a  country  with 
which  his  own  is  at  war  is  held  to  be  subject  to  seizm-e  as 
that  of  an  alien  enemy. 

It  would  be  more  correct  to  say  that  that  place  is  prop- 
erly the  domicil  of  a  person  in  which  his  habitation  is  fixed 
without  any  present  intention  of  removing  therefrom. 

Story,  Conflict  of  Laws,  iU.  §  43. 

"Two  things  must  concur,"  says  the  same  eminent  ju- 
rist [Story),  "to  constitute  domicile  —  first,  residence,  and 
secondly,  intention  of  making  it  the  home  of  the  part}," 
and  when  once  domicile  is  acquired  it  is  not  shaken  otf'by 
occasional  absences  for  the  sake  of  business  or  of  pleasure, 
or  even  by  visits  to  a  former  domicile  or  to  one's  native 
country.  Woohey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  §  Gr. 

domicile  (dom'i-sil),  r.  t;  pret.  and  pp.  domi- 
cili d.  ppr.  domiciling.  [=  D.  domicilieren  =  G. 
domiciliren  =  Dan.  domicdiere  =  Sw.  domicili- 
era,  <  P.  domicilier  =  Sp.  Pg.  domiciliar,  <  XL. 
"domiciliare  (see  domiciliate),  domicile;  from 
the  noim.]  To  establish  in  a  fixed  residence, 
or  a  residence  that  constitutes  continuance  in 
abode;  domiciliate. 


He  has  now  been  a  fortnight  domiciled  at  Oriel. 
Mtm.  of  R.  II.  Barham,  in  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I. 


S6. 


domiciliart  (dom-i-sil'i-ar).  «.  [<  ML.  domi- 
ciliarius,  a.  dovaestic :  see  domicdiary.]  A  do- 
mestic ;  a  member  of  a  household. 

The  dean  of  Strasburg,  the  prebendaries,  the  capitulars 
and  doniiciliars.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  1. 

domiciliary  (dom-i-sil'i-a-ri),  a.  [=  OF.  and 
F.  domiciliairc  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  domiciliaho,  <  ML. 
domiciliariits,  prop,  adj.,  domestic.  <  L.  domici- 
lium. abode,  domicile:  see  domicile.]  1.  Per- 
taining to  an  abode,  or  the  residence  of  a  per- 
son or  a  family. 

The  personal  and  domiciliary  rights  of  the  citizen. 

ilotley. 


dominan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  dominari,  rule:  see  domi- 
nate. Cf.  predominant.]  I.  a.  1.  Exercising 
rule  or  chief  authority ;  governing ;  predomi- 
nant :  as,  the  dominant  party  or  faction. 

From  the  beginning  the  militant  class,  being  by  force 
of  arms  the  dominant  class,  becomes  the  class  which  owns 
the  source  of  food  —  the  land. 

//.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  463. 

Hence  —  2.  Ha'ving  a  controlling  effect  or  in- 
fluence j  most  conspicuous  or  efifective  ;  over- 
shadowing. 

In  the  view  from  the  railway  Saint  Nicholas'  tower  is 
dominant.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  16. 

Moral  existence  is  often  thoughtlessly  confounded  with 
spiritual,  because  it  is  so  dominant  a  fonn  of  natural  ex- 
istence as  to  seem  something  apart  from  it. 

H.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  116. 

But  once  originated,  the  conception  of  the  constancy  of 
the  order  of  Nature  has  become  the  doi/ti'ruin/ idea  of  mod- 
ern thought.  Hurley,  Amer.  Addresses,  p.  2. 

Dominant  hranch  of  a  tree,  in  math.,  one  containing  at 
least  IkiIi  '■fall  the  knots  of  the  tree. —  Dominant  Chord 
or  triad,  in  tnu.<ic,  the  triad  based  upon  the  dominant  or 
fifth  tone  of  the  scale.  This  triad  precedes  that  of  the 
tonic  in  the  complete  or  authentic  cadence. — Dominant 
section,  in  music,  an  intermediate  section  of  a  piece, 
written  in  the  key  of  the  dominant,  and  thus  contrasted 
with  the  first  and  last  sections,  in  the  key  of  the  tonic. — 
Dominant  tenement,  the  tenement  or  parcel  of  land  in 
favor  of  which  a  ser\itude  exists  over  another  tenement, 
called  the  servient  tenement.  The  oB^le^  of  the  dominant 
tenement  is  sometimes  called  the  dominant  oimer. 

II.  n.  [=  D.  G.  dominante  =  Dan.  Sw.  domi- 
nant, <  It.  dominante:  see  I.]  In  music:  (a) 
The  reciting  tone  in  Gregorian  scales  or  modes. 
(6)  The  fifth  tone  in  the  modem  scales  or  modes : 
so  caUed  because  of  its  importance  in  relation 
to  the  key-note  or  tonic. 

Ancient  Greek  music  seems  ...  to  have  deviated  from 
ours  by  ending  on  the  dominant  instead  of  the  tonic. 

Helmholtz,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  p.  371. 

dominantly  (dom'i-nant-li),  adv.     In  a  domi- 
nant manner;  so  as  to  control  or  sway. 

It  is  owing  to  its  dominantly  materialistic  side,  and  to 
its  power  in  increasing  the  capacity  for  pain,  as  well  as 
actual  pain,  that  civilization  has  ileveloped  modern  pes- 
simism. Bibliotheca  Sacra,  XL\.  27. 


Domiciliary  visitation  of  the  poor  is  the  great  need  of  dominate  (dom'i-nat),  t'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  domi- 
thecity.  C.  S.  Jferriam.  S.  Bowles,  n.  325.      noted,  -ppr.  dominating,      [{h.  dominatus.  VV- 

2.  In  cool.,  constituting  or  pertaining  to  a  pro-     of  dominari  (>  It.  dominarc  =  F.  dominer  =  Sp. 
teetive  or  investing  envelop  or  case  in  which    Pg.  dominar :  see  also  domineer),  rule,  be  lord. 


dominate 

<  domiiius,  lord,  master:  see  dominus.  Hence 
in  eomp.  predominate.^  I.  trans.  1.  To  bear 
rule  over;  control  by  mastei-y ;  govern;  sway. 

We  everywhere  meet  with  Slavoniiin  nations  eitlter 
doiniiKiut  or  dominated,  Totike,  Hist.  Russia, 

jjeuee  —  2.  To  aflect  controlUngly  or  most 
prominently;  have  chief  influence  over  or  ef- 
fect upon  ;  overshadow :  as,  a  dominating  fea- 
ture in  a  landscape. 

Tlie  spectral  form  of  an  awful  fate  dominating  all  things 
human  ami  divine.  J.  Caird. 

The  crciiulity  of  the  Christians  was  dominated  by  con. 
science,  and  they  detected  a  polluted  impostor  with  as 
sure  an  instiuct  as  the  most  cultivated  Epicurean. 

Froude,  Slietches,  p.  135. 

n.  intrans.  To  hold  control;  predominate; 

prevail. 

Tlie  system  of  Aristotle,  however,  still  dominated  in  the 
universities.  Hallam,  lutrod.  Lit.  of  Europe,  iii.  2. 

The  Mount  of  Olives  is  a  steep  and  rugsed  hill,  domi- 
jMting  over  the  city  and  the  surrounding  heights. 

B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  .Saracen,  p.  7G. 

How  explain  the  charm  witli  which  he  IShakspere]  domi- 
nates in  all  tongues,  even  under  the  disenchantment  of 
translation*.'         Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,p.  1S4. 

domination  (dom-i-ua'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  domy- 
nucion,  <  OF.  dominaciun,  dominacion,  domina- 
tion, F.  domination  =  Pr.  domination  =  Sp.  do- 
minacion =  Pg.  domina^ao  =  It.  domina:ionc,  < 
li.  dominatio{n-),  rule,  dominion  (also  used  in  a 
concrete  sense,  in  sing,  or  pi.,  rulers,  lords, 
ML.  a  title  of  kings,  etc.,  also  in  pi.  one  of  the 
supposed  orders  of  angels),  <  dominari,  pp.  do- 
«iiMu(««,  rule:  see  f?'>m(»((?c.]  1.  The  exercise 
of  power  in  ruling;  dominion;  sovereignty; 
lordship ;  government. 

This  lyon  crowned  hadde  in  his  companye  xviij  lyon- 

sewes  crowned,  whereof  eche  of  hem  hadde  lordshippe 

and  domynacion  ouer  the  tother  bestes  that  were  turned 

to  the  lyon  crowned.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  413. 

Thou,  and  thine,  usurp 

The  domuuitioyis,  royalties,  and  rights 

Of  this  oppressed  boy.  Sliak.,  K.  John,  ii.  1. 

2.  Control  by  means  of  superior  ability,  influ- 
ence, position,  or  resources ;  prevailing  force : 
as,  the  domination  of  strong  minds  over  weak; 
the  domination  of  reason  over  the  passions. 

That  austere  and  insolent  domination  [of  the  aristoc. 
racy).  Burke,  Present  Discontents  (1770). 

3.  pi.  An  order  of  angels,  supposed  to  be  men- 
tioned in  two  passages  of  the  New  Testament 
(Eph.  i.  21,  Col.  i.  16),  where  the  authorized 
version  uses  the  word  dominions,  in  the  scheme 
of  the  celestial  hierarchy  (see  hierarchy)  of  Dionysius 
the  pseudo-Areopagite  (first  cited  in  the  sixth  century), 
and  afterward  •.■cncrally  accepted,  the  dominations  con- 
stitute tlie  fourtli  among  the  nine  orders  of  angels,  rank- 
ing as  the  llrst  order  of  the  second  or  intermediate  triad. 
The  form  dmn! nation  rather  than  dorninion  is  due  to  the 
Latin  duinlnnlio  of  the  Vulgate,  the  rendering  of  the  Greek 
«i/pt6T>)!,  dominion,  lordship,  power  and  rank  of  a  lord, 
the  word  also  useil  by  Dionysius. 

Thrones,  dominaiionn,  princedoms,  virtues,  powers; 
Hear  my  decree.  Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  607. 

=  S3m.  1.  Rule,  command.— 2.  Infimnce,  Ascendancy,  etc. 

See  niithiiriti/. 

dominative  (dom'i-na-tiv),  a.  [=  p.  domina- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg.  dominaiivo,  <  MTj.  dominativiis,  < 
Ij.  dominari,  rule :  see  dominatc.'\  Presiding; 
governing ;  dominating.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Nothing  should  be  despisable  in  the  eyes  of  other,  the 
prince  in  majesty  and  sovereignty  of  power,  the  nobility 
in  wisdom  and  dominative  virtue. 

Sir  E.  Sandys,  State  of  Religion. 

dominator  (dom'i-na-tor),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
domiuatonr ;  =F.dominatcur  =  S\>.  Pg.  domina- 
dor  =  It.  dominatorc,<  L.  dominator,  a  rulor,<  rfo- 
TOinnn,  rule:  see  dominate.']  A  ruler;  a  ruling 
power;  a  presiding  or  predominant  influence. 

The  gi-eat  pride  of  tlie  Creekes  and  Latincs,  when  they 
were  dominatours  of  the  world,  reckoning  no  language  so 
sweete  and  ciuill  as  their  owne. 

I'uttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Pocsie,  p.  209. 
Jupiter  with  Mars  (are)  dominators  for  this  north-west 
part  of  the  world.  Camden,  llemains,  Britain. 

Great  deputy,  the  welkin's  vicegerent,  and  sole  domi- 
■nator  of  Navarre.  Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  i.  1. 

domineer  (dom-i-ner'),  r.  [In  the  17th  century 
also  dominecre,  domminerr:  <  MD.  domincrcn, 
feast  luxuriously  (lit.  play  the  master;  ef. 
quot.  from  Shakspero  under  dof.  2),  D.  domi- 
ncrcn =  G.  dominircn  =  Dan.  domincrc  =  Sw. 
domincra,  domineer,  <  OF.  domincr,  F.  domi- 
vcr,  <  h.  dominari,  rule,  be  master:  see  domi- 
nate.'] I.  intrans.  1.  To  rule  in  an  overbear- 
ing or  arrogant  manner;  have  or  get  the  upper 
hand. 

The  bishop  of  Ely,  chancelor, 
Was  left  a  vice-roy  here. 
Who  like  a  potent  emperor 
Did  proudly  dntnmincre. 
True  Tale  of  Jtobin  Iluod  (Child's  BaUads,  V.  S62). 
109 


1729 

A  jiistice  of  peace  hee  is  to  domineere  in  his  Parish,  an<l 
doe  his  neighlwnr  wrong  with  more  right. 

Bp.  Karte,  Micro-cosniographie,  An  Vp-start  Countrey 

[Kniglit. 

As  when  the  feudal  lords  were  strongest,  the  towns 
sought  protection  under  their  castles,  so  in  Italy,  when 
the  towns  and  their  factions  domineered,  the  feudal  lords 
were  fain  to  seek  their  safety  in  becoming  citizens. 

Brourtham. 

2.  To  give  orders  or  directions  in  an  arrogant, 
blustering  manner ;  make  an  overbearing  as- 
sertion of  authority;  play  the  master:  often 
with  over. 

Go  to  the  feast,  revel  and  domineer. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iii.  2. 

His  Wishes  tend  abroad  to  roam ; 
And  her'a,  to  domineer  at  home. 

Prior,  Alma,  ii. 

Viragos,  who  discipline  their  husbands  and  domineer 
over  the  whole  neighbourhood. 

Goldsmith,  Female  Warriors. 

=  Syil.  1.  To  tyrannize.— 2.  To  swagger,  lord  it. 
n,  trans.  To  govern ;  sway ;  itifluence. 

The  barbara  domineercth  all  the  other  syllogisms. 

Sir  T.  Browne. 


Think"st  thou,  because  my  friend,  with  huiftble  fervour. 
Kneels  to  Omnipotence,  each  go.ssip's  dream. 
Each  village-faille,  domineers  in  turn 
His  brain's  disteniper'd  nerves? 

H.  Walpole,  Jlysterious  Mother,  ii.  2. 

domineering  (Jom-i-ner'ing),  p.  a.  Overbear- 
ing. =SjTi..l""io>'i(a(i'i'.',  Doymatic.eU:.  See  magisterial. 

domini,  «.     Plural  of  dominus. 

dominical  (do-min'i-kal),  a.  and  «.  [=  OF.  do- 
minical, F.  dominical  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dominical 
=  It.  domenicale,  <  ML.  dominicalis,  pertaining 
to  Sunday  (dominica,  or,  in  ftdl,  dominica  dies  or 
dominicus  dies,  the  Lord's  day,  Simday,  >  It.  do- 
menica  =  Sp.  domingo  =  Pg.  domingo,  dominga 
=  F.  dimanche,  Sunday)  (neut.  dominicale,  a 
book  containing  the  lessons  or  services  for  Sun- 
day, also  a  costume  or  veil  for  Sunday),  or  to 
the  Lord,  <  L.  dominicus  (>  Sp.  dominico),  per- 
taining to  a  lord,  LL.  and  ML.  pertaining  to 
the  Lord,  <  L.  (7o»«'«««,  lord:  see  rfom/H«s.]     I.  .    .  .-,    ^,. 

a.  1    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Lord's  day,  or  domimcide-  (<1 
Sunday.  lord,  master,  + 

And  who  knows  not  the  superstitious  rigor  of  his  .Sun- 
days Chappel,  and  the  licentious  remissness  of  his  Sundays 
Theater ;  accompanied  with  that  reverend  Statute  for  Do- 
minical Jigs  and  ilaypoles,  publislit  in  liis  own  Name,  and 
deriv'd  from  the  example  of  his  Father  James. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  i. 

2.  Relating  to  Christ  as  Lord:  as,  the  domini- 
cal prayer. 

Some  words  altered  iu  the  dominical  gospels.  Fuller. 
Dominical  or  Stmday  letter,  one  of  the  seven  letters 
A,  B,  <,',  D,  E.  F,  G,  used  in  calendars  to  mark  the  Sundays 
tliioughout  the  year.  Tlie  first  seven  ilays  of  the  year  be- 
ing marked  by  the  aliove  letters  in  their  order,  tlie  follow- 
ing seven  and  all  consecutive  sets  of  seven  days  to  tlie  end 
of  the  year  are  similarly  marked,  except  that  in  leap-years 
the  24tll  and  -iath  of  February  receive  the  same  letter;  so 
that  on  whatever  day  the  first  Sunday  of  thi-  >  ear  falls,  the 
letter  which  marks  it  will  mark  all  the  oilier  Siindaj  s  of 
the  year,  except  in  leap-year,  when  after  February  24tli  the 
dominical  letter  for  the  remainder  of  the  year  cllaliges 


dominion 

day,  and  was  common  among  Roman  Catholics 
elsewhere  until  a  recent  date. 
Dominican  (do-min'i-kan),  a.  and n.  [=  F.  do- 
minicain  =  Sp.  Pg.  doiiiinicano,  dominico  =  It. 
domenicano  (chiefly  as  a  noun)  =  D.  Dominikaan 
=  G.  I)ominicancr  =  Dan.  Sw.  Dominikaner  (as 
a  noun),  <  ML.  Dominicanus,  pertaining  to  Do- 
minicus, a  Dominican,  <  Dominicus,  a  man's 
name,  referring  to  Dominic  de  (Guzman,  called 
St.  Dominic.  The  name  Dominicus,  E.  Domi- 
nic, F.  Dominique,  Sp.  Domingo,  It.  Domcnico, 
means  '  belonging  to  the  Lord' :  see  dominical.] 
I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  St.  Dominic  or  the 
Dominicans. — 2.  Noting  certain  South  Ameri- 
can tanagers  of  the  genus  I'aroaria,  as  1'.  cu- 
cullata,  of  dark-gray  color  with  a  pointed  scar- 
let crest. 

II.  H.  One  of  an  order  of  mendicant  friars 
instituted  by  the  Spaniard  Domingo  do  Guzman 
in  Languedoc  in  France,  and  confirmed  by  the 
pope  in  1216.  The  ottlcial  name  of  the  order  is  Fratl-es 
Pnedicatores  (rendered  in  English  Friare  I'reachere, 
Preaching  Brethren  or  Friars,  Predicants,  or  Order  of 
I'reacliers),  preaching  and  instruction  being  the  chief  ob. 
jects  of  its  foundation.  It  ivas  establislied  liy  Dominic 
himself  also  in  Italy  and  Spain,  and  spread  rapidly  in 
other  countries.  In  Englaml  its  members  were  called 
Black  Friars,  from  their  iilack  cloaks,  and  in  Fl-ance  Jaco- 
bins, from  the  church  anil  liospilal  of  St.  Jac<|ue3  (Jaco- 
bus), ill  which  thev  were  first  established  in  Paris.  Their 
rules,  based  upon 'those  of  St.  Augustine,  enjoin  poverty, 
chiustity,  fasting,  and  silence ;  but  the  last  two  may  be  dl». 
peiised  » ith  when  they  would  interfere  w  ith  active  duties. 
The  ollicers  of  the  order  are  all  elective.  Tlie  highest, 
holding  his  place  six  years,  is  termed  general ;  provincial 
and  conventual  priors  have  charge  respectively  of  iirov- 
inces  and  convelit.s.  The  Dominicans  and  Franciscans, 
originating  about  the  same  time  and  long  vehement  rivals, 
were  the  leading  orders  of  the  Konian  Church  until  the  rise 
of  the  Jesuits  in  the  sixteenth  century.  They  still  exist  in 
many  countries,  but  with  reduced  influence.  The  dress 
of  tlie  order  is  a  black  mantle  and  a  white  habit  and  scap- 
ular. An  order  of  Dominican  nuns  was  also  founded  by 
Dominic. 
dominicidel  (do-min'i-sld),  n.  [<  L.  dominus, 
lord,  master,  +  -cida,  killer,  <  cadere,  kill.] 
One  who  kills  his  master.     E.  D. 

-min'i-sid),  n.  [<  L.  dominus, 
cidium,  a  killing,  <  cadcre,Vi\\.] 
The  killing  of  a  master.  Ii.  D. 
dominie  (dom'i-ni  or  do'mi-ni),  n.  [=  Sp.  d6- 
minc,  a  schoolmaster,  <  L.  domine,  voc.  of  domi- 
nus, a  lord  or  master;  the  word  being  formerly 
used  in  the  vocative  as  a  regular  term  of  ad- 
di'css  to  clergymen,  schoolmasters,  and  others 
in  authority.]  1.  A  schoolmaster;  a  peda- 
gogue.    [Scotch  and  Old  Eng.] 

The  dainty  dominie,  tlie  schoolmaster.      Beau,  and  Ft. 

Abel  Sampson,  commonly  called,  from  his  occupation 
as  a  pedagogue,  Dominic  Sampson. 

.Sii)(f,  Guy  Manncring,  ii. 

2.  In  some  parts  of  the  United  States,  a  clergy- 
man ;  a  parson  ;  especially,  a  settled  ministeror 
pastor:  a  title  usedfgenerally  in  the  Latin  form 
domiiir)  specifleally  in  tlie  (Dutch)  Reformed 
Cliiii'i-li,  iiMil   coUoiiuially  in   other   churches. 


to  «;e"in"e'preccding."'(Many  modern  writers  make  the     partic^ulurly  in  Nevv  York  and  New  Jersej^. 
change  of  letter  to  occur  after  the  end  of  February,  the  dominiO  (do-me'ni-o),  n.     [Sp. :  see  dominion.] 


29th  taking  no  letter.)  After  twenty-eight  years  the  sani^ 
letters  return  in  their  order.  The  use  of  the  iloniiincal 
letter  is  primarily  to  aid  in  determining  the  date  of  East- 
er- but  it  may  be  used,  by  calculation,  for  finding  the  day 
of  the  week  on  which  a  given  date  falls  in  any  year,  past 
or  future.  To  find  the  dominical  letter  of  any  year,  let  ;), 
n  r  s  respectivi-lv,  be  the  digits  in  tlic  thousands ,  hun- 
dreds' tens',  and  iiiiits'  places  of  the  number  of  the  year. 
Then  if  the  year  is  new  style,  tliul  the  sum  dp-^-iq  -\-  6r 
4-  4k  -t- 1  and  diminish  it  by  the  quotient  of  the  year  di- 
vided by  400  (neglecting  the  remainder).  If  it  is  old  style, 
form  the  sum  S(p +  l)-\- <l-i-  f>r  -f  4s.  In  either  eiuse  iii. 
crease  the  result  by  double  the  i-emainder  after  divulmg 
the  year  by  4  (this  remainder  being  taken  as  4  for  January 
and'Feliiuarv  of  a  leap-year).  Divide  the  lesult  by  7,  and 
the  rcmaiiiilir  is  the  ordinal  number  of  the  doniimcal  let. 
terin  the  alphaliei  (the  ordinal  niiiiibcr  of  G  being  called  01. 

lit  ".  1.  ThcLord'sday;  Sunday.— 2.  The 
Lord's  house ;  a  building  used  for  religious  ser- 
vice. 

Then  began  Christian  Churches,  Oratories,  or  dominicals 
to  outshine  the 'i'dnples  of  the  Heathen  Gods. 

Bp.  Uautlen,  Tears  of  the  Chureli,  p.  .ir>l. 

3.  A  dominical  letter. 

Knth.  Fair  as  a  text  B  in  a  copy-book. 
y(ni!.  'Ware  pencils  !    How  ?  let  me  not  die  your  debtor. 
My  red  dominical,  my  goliien  letter.     Slink.,  k  L.  1..,  v.  2. 

4.  A  garment  or  veil  for  Sundays.    See  domini- 
cale. 

Wee  decree  that  cuery  woman,  when  she  dooth  commu. 
nicate,  liaue  her  dtimimeat :  if  slie  haue  it  not,  let  her  not 
communieate  vntil  thonextSonneday. 

Bp.  Jewell,  Reply  to  Harding,  p.  iS. 

dominicale  (dri-min-i-ka'le),  m.  [ML. :  see  do- 
minical.] A  general  terra  for  a  costume  or  a  sin- 
gle ganneni  appropriated  to  Sunday  and  atten- 
dance on  divine  service,  csiieeially  a  veil,  of 
which  the  use  is  retained  in  Italy  to  the  present 


In  .Mexican  audSjianish  law,  equivalent  to  domi- 
nium. 
dominion  (do-min'yon),  n.  [<  ME.  dominion, 
di,iiii/ni/(in.  <  OF.  dominion  (F.  dominion,  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Dominion  of  Canada),  <  ML.  do- 
minio{n-),  equiv.  to  L.  dominium  (>  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
dominio),  lordship,  right  of  ownership,  <  domi- 
nus, lord:  see  domain,  demain.  demesne,  all  from 
the  same  source]  1.  Lordship ;  sovereign  or 
supreme  authority;  the  power  of  governing 
and  controlling;  empire:  as,  a  territory  under 
the  dominion  of  a  foreign  power. 

Hit  is  also  vnder  the  domynyon  of  the  VcnyiJans. 

.Si'i-  ;(.  (Juyl.furdc,  I'ylgrymage,  p.  10. 
For  till  his  dayes,  tile  eliicfo  dominion 
By  strength  was  wielded  w ithout  iHillicy. 
'  Spenser.  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  39. 

I  praised  and  honoured  him  that  livelh  for  ever,  whose 
dominion  is  an  everlasting  ifimiini'mi.  Dan.  iv.  34. 

2.  The  right  of  uncontrolled  possession,  use, 
and  disposal ;  power  of  control. 

study  thou  the  c/OTmniuiiof  thyself,  and  <iuiet  thine  o»  n 
coiumotioiis.  Sir  T.  Broutu;  Christ.  Mor.,  1.  24. 

Ho  could  not  havo  private  dnmininn  over  that  wliicli 
was  under  tho  private  dominion  of  another.  Locke. 

Wliat  am  I 
That  I  dare  to  look  her  way  ; 
'I'hink  1  may  hold  dominion  sweet. 
Lord  of  the  liulse  that  la  lord  of  her  breast? 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xvi.  1. 

3.  A  teiTitory  and  people  8ub,iect  to  a  specific 
government  or  control ;  a  domain :  as,  the  do- 
minions of  Prussia. 

Judah  was  his  sanctuary,  and  Israel  his  ifemmi'on. 

Ps.  cxiv.  2. 


dominion 

AU  thay  that  dwell  in  that  Do7)nnion,  whereof  the  city 
is  head.  Coryaty  Crudities,  I.  40. 

I  have  seen  now  all  the  King  of  Great- Britain's  Domin- 
io}is.  Hoivell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  38. 

Youth,  Slauhood,  Age,  that  draws  us  to  the  ground,  .  .  . 
Glide  to  thy  dim  dominions,  and  are  bound. 

Bryant,  The  Past. 

4,  ph  Same  as  dominations.  See  domination^  3. 
■\Vhether  they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principali- 
ties, or  powers.  Col.  i.  16. 
Act  of  dominion,  in  laiv,  an  act  tantamount  to  an  exer- 
cise of  ownership.— Arms  of  dominion,  in  Arr.  See  arm 2, 
7  (a).  —  Dominion  day,  a  n:itioii;il  holiday  obsen-edin  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  on  the  tirst  ilay  of  July,  in  celebra- 
tion of  the  proclamation  of  the  union  of  the  provinces 
under  that  name  on  July  1st,  1867,  in  accordance  with  the 
act  of  the  British  Parliament,  passed  March  '29th  of  that 
year,  called  the  British  North  American  Act. —  Old  Do- 
minion, a  name  popularly  given  to  the  State  of  Vii^inia. 

And  what  more  prolific  mother  of  nobility  was  there  in 
the  eighteenth  century  than  the  Old  Dominion? 

Sckouler,  Hist.  U.  S.,  I.  9. 

=  Syn.  1.  Sovereignty,  sway,  control,  rule,  masteiy,  ascen- 
dancy. 
dominiuni  (do-min'i-um),  n.  [L.,  lordship, 
domiuiou:  see  dominion.']  In  civil  Unc,  the  own- 
ership of  a  thing,  as  opposed  to  a  mere  life 
interest,  to  an  equitable  right,  to  a  merely  pos- 
sessory light,  or  to  a  right  against  a  particular 
person. 

Dominium  gives  to  him  in  whom  it  is  vested  the  power 
of  applying  the  subject  to  all  purposes,  except  such  as  are 
inconsistent  with  his  relative  or  absolute  duties.  Servi- 
tus  gives  the  power  of  applying  the  subject  only  to  exactly 
determined  purposes. 

Gordon  Campbell,  Koman  Law,  p.  251. 

We  cannot  give  a  reason,  other  than  mere  chance,  why 
powerover  a  wife  should  have  retained  the  name  of  manus, 
why  power  over  a  child  should  have  obtained  another 
name,  potestas,  why  power  over  slaves  and  inanimate 
property  should  in  later  times  be  called  dominium. 

Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  313. 

Dominitun  directum,  (a)  The  legal  title  to  land,  as 
distinguished  from  the  right  to  use  it.  (ft)  The  right  of 
the  feudal  lord  in  laiul,  as  distinguished  from  that  of  Iiis 
vassal,  (c)  The  right  of  the  landlord  in  land,  as  distin- 
guished from  that  of  his  tenant.— Dominium  Utile,  the 
right  of  the  beneficiary,  vassal,  or  tenant  in  land,  as  dis- 
tinguished respectively  from  the  three  meanings  of  do- 
minium directum.  Dominium  directum  and  dominium 
«(i"ie,  whether  vested  in  the  same  pei-son  or  not,  together 
make  up  the  ownership  of  the  land  in  its  widest  sense. 
domino  (dom'i-nd),  n. ;  pi.  dominoes  or  dominos 
(-uoz).  [=  D.  G.  Dan.  Sw.  domino  =  F.  do- 
viino  =  Sp.  domino  =  Pg.  It.  domino^  mas- 
querade dress,  <  ML.  domino  (in  sense  1),  <  L. 
dominit^j  lord,  master,  in  ML.  a  title  common 
to  ecclesiastics  (see  dominie);  ef.  ML.  domini- 
calcy  a  kind  of  veil.  The  game  is  said  to  be  so 
called  from  the  black  under  surface  or  part  of 
the  pieces  with  which  it  is  played.]  1.  (a) 
An  ecclesiastical  garment  worn  over  other 
vestments  in  cold  weather,  made  loose,  and  fur- 
nished with  a  hood. 
(6)  By  restriction,  the 
hood  alone. — 2.  A 
garment  made  in  par- 
tial imitation  of  that 
described  in  def.  1, 
and  used  at  masked 
balls.  It  is  usually 
made  of  thin  silk, 
loose,  and  with  large 
sleeves  and  a  hood. 

His  Majesty  of  Denmark, 
Gold     Dom  ino,     trimmed 
with    silver    and     Italian 
Flowers. 
Court     3f miner's    List    of  ^- 

\Kinn  of  Denmark's  Stas-  *- 

[querade,  X.  and  Q.,  7th 

[ser.,  III.  &4. 

3.  A  person  wearing 
a  domino. 

The   old   Carnival   .   .   . 
comes   back   and   throngs 
the  place  with  motley  com- 
pany,—rfomf'/iut-s,  harlequins,  pantaloni,  illustrissimi  and 
illustrissime,  and  perhaps  even  tlie  Doge  himself. 

Hoicells,  Venetian  Life,  viii. 

4.  A  half-mask  formerly  worn  over  the  face  by 
ladies  when  traveling,  at  masquerades,  etc.,  as 
a  partial  disguise  for  the  features. —  5.  One  of 
the  pieces  with  which  the  game  of  dominoes  is 
played.  See  def.  G.~Q.  pi.  A  game  regularly 
played  with  twenty-eight  flat  oblong  pieces  of 
ivory,  bone,  or  wood,  usually  black  on  one  side, 
the  back,  and  white  on  the  other,  the  face,  the 
latter  being  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  cross- 
line.  The  face  of  one  domino,  the  double  blank,  is  un- 
marked, and  that  of  the  others  is  marked  ou  one  or  both 
ends  with  pips  or  spots  from  one  to  sl\  in  number,  the 
highest  piece  being  the  double  six.  Dominoes,  however, 
are  made  in  different  styles,  and  for  some  games  a  larger 
number  of  pieces  and  higher  markings  are  used.  All  jtlay 
with  dominoes  consists  in  matching  the  pieces  in  a  line 
by  the  corresponding  ends  so  long  us  this  can  be  done^ 


Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in  Domir 
After  Thackeray. 


1730 

and  scoring  the  number  of  spots  remaining  in  the  beaten 
hand  to  the  account  of  the  winner. 

The  two  players  at  dominoes  glanced  up  from  their  game, 
as  if  to  protest.  DUketis,  Little  Donit,  i.  11. 

dominotier  (do-me-no-tia'),  n.  [F.  dominotier, 
a  maker  of  dominoes  (in  def.  1,  above) ;  hence, 
by  extension,  as  in  def. ;  <  domino,  domino.]  A 
maker  of  colored  or  marbled  paper;  an  en- 
graver or  a  colorer  of  woodcuts. 

The  maiiers  of  such  paper,  as  well  as  the  engravers  and 
colourers  of  wood-cuts,  were  called  dominotiers. 

Chatto,  Wood  Engraving,  p.  4.'j. 

dominus  (dom'i-nus),  «. ;  pi.  domiiii  (-ni).  [L., 
a  master,  lord,  owner,  proprietor,  ruler,  in  LL. 
and  ML.  applied  especially  to  the  Lord,  in  IIL. 
also  a  title  common  to  ecclesiastics  and  gentle- 
men (in  this  use  being  often  abbreviated  in  writ- 
ing and  speech  to  "Dom.");  fem.  domiiia,  lady, 
mistress.  Hence  the  Rom.  forms  dan^,  doifi, 
dom",  dame,  dam",  doHa,  donita,  ducUa,  duenna, 
damsel,  donzel,  madam,  madame,  madonna,  etc. 
L.  dominus  =  Skt.  damana,  in  comp.,  conquer- 
ing, also  _as  a  proper  name,  <  Skt.  -^dam,  tame, 
=  L.  domare  =  E.  fmne.']  1.  Master;  sir:  a 
title  formerly  given  to  a  elergj-man  (in  the  L'ni- 
versity  of  Cambridge  to  a  bachelor  of  arts), 
gentleman,  or  lord  of  a  manor.  See  dominie, 
rfo«2,  <fn«l. —  2.  In  rii'i/ ?0!t',  one  who  possesses 
somethingby  right. —  3.  In  feudal  law,  one  who 
grants  part  of  his  estate  in  fee,  to  be  enjoyed 
by  another — Dominus  vobiscum,  the  versicle  "The 
Lord  be  witli  you,"  employed  in  Western  liturgies  and  of- 
fices, like  the  sinnlarPax  vobiscum  (Veace  be  with  you),  us 
a  brief  prayer  of  the  priest  for  the  people,  the  people  in 
turn  praying  for  the  priest  in  the  response  £t  cumspiritu 
tuo  (.\nd  with  thy  spirit). 

domitablet  (dom'i-ta-bl),  a.  [<  L.  as  if  *domi- 
tcibilis,  <  domitare,  tame  (>  E.  daunt),  freq.  of 
domare  =  E.  tame  :  see  tame,  daunt.  Cf.  doma- 
Jile.']     Capable  of  being  tamed. 

Those  animals  of  the  more  voracious  and  fierce  nature 
are  less  subject  to  be  disciplined,  tamed,  and  brought  into 
subjection  ;  the  other  are  by  their  very  nature  more  dom- 
itabte,  domestick,  and  subject  to  be  governed. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  369. 

domite  (do'mit),  ».  [<  Dome  (Puy-de-D6me, 
a  department  of  France)  +  -ite^.^  A  variety 
of  trachyte  occurring  in  the  volcanic  region  of 
central  France. 

domitic  (do-mit'ik),  a.  [<  domite  +  -ic]  Com- 
posed of  or  similar  to  domite. 

dom  pedro  (dom  pe'dro).  [Pg.  Dom  Pedro  = 
Sp.  Don  Pedro,  lit.  Sir  Peter;  Pedro  being  a 
very  common  Sp.  and  Pg.  Christian  name,  <  L. 
Petrus,  <  Gr.  Ucrpoc,  Peter.]  A  name  given  to 
the  game  of  sancho  pedro  when  the  joker  or 
dom  is  used  as  one  of  the  trumps. 

dompynget,  «•  [ME.,  mod.  as  if  *dumping,  < 
dump,  plunge  :  see  dump'-.~\     The  dabchiek. 

In  mareis  and  in  mores,  in  mjTes  and  in  wateres 
Dompynges  dyueden  [dived] ;  "  deere  god,"  ich  sayde, 
"  Wher  hadden  these  wilde  suche  witt  and  at  what  scole  ?" 
Fiers  Plowman  (C),  xiv.  169. 

don^  (don),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  donned,  ppr.  don- 
ninfj.  [A  contr.  of  do  on,  at  first  prob.  (like 
doff,  <.  do  +  of)  in  the  impv. ;  ME.  don  on,  AS. 
don  on,  pret.  di/de  on  :  see  f/ol.  Cf.  doff'.']  To 
put  on  ;  invest  with. 

Then  up  he  rose,  and  donn'd  Ins  clothes. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  5  (song). 
Come,  don  thy  cap,  and  mount  thy  horse. 

Scott,  Slannion,  v.  31. 
Odin  doim'd 
His  dazzling  corslet  and  his  helm  of  gold. 

M.  Arnold,  Balder  Dead. 

don-  (don),  )i.  [<  Sp.  don  =  Pg.  dom,  a  title 
equiv.  to  E.  Mr.,  <  ML.  dominus:  see  dominus. 
The  word  is  ult.  the  same  as  ME.  dan :  see  rf«Hl.] 

1.  [<■«/>.]  A  title  in  Spain  and  Italy  prefixed  to  a 
man's  Christian  name,  like  Sir  in  Great  Britain. 
Formerly,  in  .Spain,  it  was  confined  to  men  of  high  rank, 
hut  is  now  applied  to  all  personsof  the  better  classes,  and 
is  a  mere  title  of  coiu-tesy. 

The  title  of  Don,  which  had  not  then  been  degenerated 
into  an  appellation  of  mere  courtesy. 

Pregcott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  xvi. 

2.  A  gentleman  ;  a  man  bearing  the  title  of  or 
addressed  as  "Don." 

One  will  bee  sicke  forsooth,  and  bid  her  maid  deny  her 

to  this  don,  that  earle,  the  other  marquesse,  nay  to  a  duke. 

JiawUns,  The  Rebellion,  i.  1. 

3.  Any  person  of  high  importance  or  leading 
position :  applied  ironically  to  one  giving  him- 
self airs  of  importance. 

The  great  dons  of  wit.  Dnjdcn. 

4.  In  Great  Britain,  a  fellow  of  a  college,  or 
any  college  authority.     [University  slang.] 

I  find  that  the  reverend  dons  in  Oxford  are  already 
alarmed  at  my  appearance  in  public. 

Amhurst,  Terrse  fUius,  Jau.  2S,  1721. 


donation 

The  college  authorities  (in  University  slang-phrase  the 
Dons)  are  designated  in  the  most  general  terms  as  the 
Master  and  Fellows. 

C.  A.  Bristed,  English  University,  p.  31. 
dona  (do'nya),  n.    [Sp. :  see  donna,  and  dueila, 
duenna.]     A  lady:  the  Spanish  equivalent  of 
donna,  especially  as  a  conventional  title  of  re- 
spect. 

There  was  the  Countess  of  Medina  Celi ;  .  .  . 
And  Dofla  Serafina,  and  her  cousins. 

Lonrt/elloiv,  .Spanish  Student,  L  1. 

donable  (do'na-bl),  a.  [<  L.  donabilis,  that  de- 
serves to  be  presented  or  presented  with,  <  do- 
nare,  present:  see  donate.']  Capable  of  being 
donated  or  given.  Bailey,  1727.  [Rare  or  ob- 
solete.] 

Donacia  (do-na'si-a),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1775). 
<  Gr.  domi,  a  reed.]  A  genus  of  chrysomelid 
beetles,  tyjjifying  the  subfamily  Donaciinn,  and 
somewhat  resembling  longicoms,  the  antennsB 
being  filiform  and  the  prothorax  narrow  and 
not  margined.  They  are  small  species,  mostly  of  metal- 
lie  colors,  and  covered  with  water-proof  hairs.  The  \ax\m 
feed  on  the  roots  and  stems  of  water-plants  and  alg(e.  It 
is  a  wide-spread  genus,  of  over  100  species,  25  of  which  in- 
habit file  United  .States. 

Donacidael  (do-nas'i-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Do- 
nax  (Donac-)' +  -ida.]  A  family  of  bivalve 
moUusks,  taking  name  from  the  genus  Donax. 
They  are  closely  related  to  the  Tellinidtv,  and  by  many  re- 
ferred to  the  same  family.  They  differ  in  the  form  of  the 
shell,  which  is  wedge-shaped,  with  the  front  produced  and 
rounded,  and  the  posterior  short  and  very  oldique.  Over 
IW  species  are  known. 

Donacidse^  (do-nas'i-de),  H.  pi.  Same  as  Do- 
naciida:     Lacordaire,  1845. 

Donaciidse  (don-a-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Do- 
nacia +  -ida:]  A  family  of  Coleoptera:  same 
as  Donaciince.  Also  written  Donaciadee  and  Do- 
naeida\ 

Donaciinse  (don-a-si-i'ne);  «.  pi.  [XL.,  <  Do- 
nacia +  -inw.]  A  subfamily  of  Cliri/somelidee, 
tjTpified  by  the  genus  Donacia.  Usually  written 
Diinacinw.     Lacordaire,  1845. 

Donacinse^  (don-a-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [X'L.,  <  Donax 
(Donac-)  +  -ina.]  A  subfamily  of  Tellinida: 
same  as  the  family  Donacidw^. 

Donacinse^  (don-a-si'ne),  «.  ^j/.    Same  as  Dona- 

ciiiur. 

donacite (do'na-sit),  n.  p!i'L.,<  Donax{Donac-) 
+  -ite".]  A  fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Donax,  or 
closely  resembling  a  species  of  that  genus. 

Donacobius  (don-a-ko'bi-us),  n.  [NL.  (Swain- 
son.  1831),  <  Gr.  (ioi'af  (dovaa-),  a  reed,  -)-  .Hoc, 
life.]  A  genus  of  South  American  dentirostral 
oscine  passerine  birds,  of  the  group  MiniineE,  or 
mocking-thrushes,  connecting  these  with  the 
wrens.  They  have  a  long,  notched  bill,  with  entirely 
e.xposed  nostrils  and  nasal  membrane,  moderate  rictal 
liristles,  and  tail  longer  than  the  rounded  wings.  X*.  cya- 
ncus  and  D.  albocittatus  are  the  two  species. 

dona  nobis  (do'nii  no'bis).  [L.,  give  xis(pacem, 
peace) :  dona,  2d  pers.  sing.  impv.  of  donure, 
give;  nobis,  dat.  pi.  of  ego,  I  (pi.  hos).]  1.  In 
the  Roman  Catholic  mass,  the  last  section,  be- 
ginning "Dona  nobis  pacem." — 2.  A  musical 
setting  of  those  words,  especially  as  a  move- 
ment in  a  mass. 

donary  (do'na-ri),  n. ;  pi.  donaries  (-riz).  [<  L. 
donarium,  the  place  in  a  temple  where  votive 
offei'ings  were  got,  a  votive  offering,  <  donum, 
a  gift,  votive  offering.]  A  thing  given  to  a 
sacred  use.     [Rare.] 

I  conceal  their  donaries,  pendants,  other  offerings. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  620. 

donatf,  n.    See  do-net. 

donatary  (don'a-ta-ri),  n.;  pi.  donatories (-t\z). 
[=  F.  doiiataire  =  Sj>.  Pg.  It.  douatario,  i  ML. 
donatarius,  also  donatorius,  the  recipient  of  a 
gift,  <  donatus,  a  gift,  <  L.  donare,  give:  see 
donate.]     Same  as  donatory. 

donate  (do'nat),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  donated, 
ppr.  donatiny.  [<  L.  donatus,  pp.  of  donare. 
give,  present  (something  —  ace.)  to  (a  person 
— dat.),  present  (a  person — ace.)  with  (some- 
thing—  abl.),  grant,  give  up,  remit,  condone 
(see  condone),  <  donum,  a  gift,  =  Skt.  ddna,  a 
gift,  akin  to  Gr.  6iJpov,  a  gift,  <  L.  dare,  Gr.  rfi- 
co-vai  =  Skt.  -y/  da,  give  :  see  date^.]  To  give; 
present  as  a  gift ;  contribute.     [U.  S.] 

More  than  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  have  been  do- 
nated .  .  .  by  members  of  his  family.  £.  A.  Park. 

donation  (do-na'shon),  «.  [=  F.  donation,  OF. 
donoison,  donaison,  donaeson,  dounison  =  Sp.  do- 
naeion  =  Pg.  doagao  =  It.  donazione.  <  L.  dona- 
tio(n-),  a  giving,  <  donare,  give ;  see  donate.'] 
1.  The  act  of  giving  or  bestowing;  a  granting. 

He  gave  us  only  over  beast,  fish,  fowl. 

Dominion  absohlte  ;  that  right  we  hold 

By  his  donation.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  xii.  6ft. 


donation 


1731 


donnism 


That  which  is  gratuitously  given;  a  grant;     gardens,  and  attaining  a  height  of  8  or  10  feet,  doni  (do'ni),  «.     [Also  'Y'}l!:^j!Z!i:/nfh^lt 
.1  ''  /  &  I       t.  '     T„  snain  and  other  parts  of  the  smith  of  Europe  It  Krows     (//lonw;  <  Tolugu  f/oiif.]     A  clumsy  kind  ol  boat 


a  gift 

And  some  doiuiti(m  freely  to  estate 

On  the  Lless'd  lovers. ,  Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

3.  In  law,  the  act  or  contract  by  which  the  own- 
ership of  a  thing  is  transfeiTcd  by  one  person 
to  another  without  consideration.  To  be  valid,  a 
douatioiL  supposes  capacity  lioth  in  the  donor  to  Rive  anil 
in  the  donee  to  receive,  and  rctiuircs  iimsent,  delivery, 
and  acceptance.— Donatio  mortis  causa  (litcially,  a 
(rift  hy  reason  of  death),  a  j:itt  of  prrsonal  proiuTiy,  made 
in  the  donor's  expectation  of  speedy  death,  with  the  im- 
plied or  expressed  coinliti..n  that  the  tiling  is  to  he  return- 
ed if  he  recover.— Donation  lands,  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
the  period  succeeding  the  revolution,  lands  set  apart  in 
the  nortlnvestern  part  of  the  State  for  donation  or  gift  to 
citizens  of  the  State  who  had  served  in  the  revolutionary 
army.  =  Syn.  2.  Contribution,  benefaction.— 3.  GiJ't,  L'tr- 
oess,' etc.  .See  ;»■'.'.■' ;i(. 
ionation-party  (do-na'shon-pUr  ti),  n.  A  party 


much  taller,  and  its  stems  are  used  for  llshing-rods,  looms, 
etc.     The  leaves  are  beautifully  striped  like  ribhongrass. 

2.  [(•«;).]  A  genus  of  siphonate  lamellibran- 
ehiate  bivalves,  of  the 
family  TJonacida;  having 
equivalve  shells  of  tri- 
angular form,  the  umbo 
at  the  obtuse  angle  of  the 
triangle,  the  margin  en- 
tire and  perfectly  coap- 
tatpd,  and  tlio  surface 
usually  striped  with  col- 
or from  beak  to  margin. 
The  species  are  numerous,  and  are  known  as 
wedge-shells.  D.  denticulattts  is  a  typical  exam- 
ple. 

[Sp.,  a  d.amsel 


'"'^/UjliiiihAttUt^ 


Right  Valve  of  Wedge.shcll 
[/Ji'Wa.ir  denticiilatus). 


the  custom  of  assembling  for  this  purpose; 
sometimes,  the  things  so  presented.  This  cus- 
tom prevails  chiefly  in  rural  regions.     [U.  S.] 

Donatism  (don'a-tizm),  n.  [<  Vonatus  +  -ww.] 
The  doctrines  of  the  Donatists. 

Donatist  (don'a-tist),  «.  [<  LL.  Donatistd, 
Donatist,  <  Doii'atus,  a  man's  name.]  One  of 
an  early  Christian  sect  in  Africa  which  origi- 
nated in  a  dispute  over  the  election  of  Csecil- 
ian  to  the  see  of  Carthage,  A.  D.  311,  occasioned 


used  on  the  coasts  of  Coromandel  in  In<lia, 
and  in  Ceylon,  sometimes  decked,  and  occa- 
sionally furnished  with  an  outrigger,  it  U  about 
70  feet  long,  21)  feet  broad,  and  12  feet  deep,  with  one  mast 
and  a  lugsail,  and  is  navigated  in  fine  weather  only. 

doniferOUS  (do-nife-ms),  rt.  [<  L.  (loniim.  a 
gift,  +  fenr,'=  Fj.'bcar^,  +  -OMS.]  Bearing 
gifts,     i:.  I).     [Kate.] 

donjon  (prop.  dun'.ion,  also  don'jon,  to  suit  the 
spelling),  n.  [ME.  donijcon,  doiijoini,  etc.,  < 
OF.  donjon:  see  dungeon. 1  The  inner  tower, 
keep,  or  stronghold  of  a  castle.  See  cut  under 
castle.  It  is  simply  another  spelling  of  rf«n;;con,  to 
which  it  is  preferred  in  the  sense  of  the  definition  by  some 
writers,  on  account  of  the  special  idea  of  ;;ri<ioii  now  asso- 
ciated with  (iunijeull. 

The  gharry  rumbles  over  the  bridge  towards  the  grand 
donlona  of  a  giant  keep  that  frowns  over  the  tlood. 

II .  //.  liutsell.  Diary  in  India,  II.  .')2. 

donjonn6  (don-.io-na'),  a.      [OF.,  <  donjon,  a 

donjon,  tower:  see  dungeon.']     In  her.,  having 

a  donjon  or  inner  tower  rising  above  the  rest : 

said  of  a  castle  used  as  a  bearing. 

donk,  a.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of  dank. 

riie  doUy  dikis  war  al  donk  and  watc. 

Gaeiii  Dmiijlas,  tr,  of  Virgil,  p.  201. 

A  dialectal  form  of  dank. 


r.  t. 


.„...„ -v--;-^,    °  ',  „„„„;,q     ing  dOHC  as  a  mere  preterit  sign.     l^»^...^. 

by  his  opposition  to  the  extreme  reverence  paid        6  ^  g         eharacteristic  of  negro  idiom.] 
to  relics  of  martyrs  and  to  the  sufferers  for    "  ' 

the  Christian  faith  called  confessors,  and  the 
rivalry  of  Seeundus,  primate  of  Numidia, 


Se 
cundiis"  and  the  Numidian  bishops  declared  Cajcilian's 
consecration  invidid  because  conferred  by  Felix  of  Ap- 
tunga,  whom  they  charged  with  being  a  traditor.  They 
excommunicated  Cajcilian  and  his  party,  and  made  one 
Maiorinus  bishop  in  opposition.  The  name  Donatist 
came  either  from  Donatus  of  Casa;  Nigra;,  who  headed  the 
party  of  Majorinus  at  the  Lateran  Council  m  313,  where  it 
was  condemned,  or  (more  probably)  from  Donatus  the 
Great  "  who  succeeded  Majorinus  in  315  and  under  whom 
the  schism  became  fixed.  Repressed  under  fonstans, 
the  Donatists  revived  under  the  favor  of  Julian  the  Apos- 
tate  Repressive  measures,  provoked  by  their  frequent 
acts  of  fanatical  violence,  were  resorted  to  from  time  to 
time  These  measures,  internal  schisms,  the  conciliatory 
conduct  of  the  orthodox  clergy  at  a  conference  held  at  Car- 
thage in  411,  and  the  arguments  of  St.  Augustine  caused 
many  to  abandon  Donatism,  and  the  sect  became  insignifl- 
cant  though  not  entirely  extinct  till  the  seventh  century. 
The  Donatist  party  held  that  it  constituted  the  whole  and 
only  true  chiu-ch,  and  that  the  baptisms  and  ordinations 
of  the  orthodox  clergy  were  invalid,  because  they  were  in 
comiiiuiiion  with  traditors.  They  therefore  rebaptized 
and  reordaiiied  converts  from  Catholicism.  See  Circum- 
eellioH,  Maximianisl,  PrimianM,  Jiogatist. 

Donatistic,Donatistical(don-a-tis'tik,-ti-kal), 
a.  [<  Donatist  +  -('■,  -ic-al.]  Pertaining  to 
Donatism  or  to  the  Donatists. 

donative  (don'a-tiv),  «.  and  n.  [<  OP.  donatif, 
F.  donatif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  donativo,  <  ML.  dona- 
tivum,  a  gift,  neut.  of  *donativu^,  <  L.  donare, 
give :   see  donate.']     I.  a.  Vested  or  vesting  by 


dondainet,  «•  [OF.,  also  domdaine.] 
bow  or  arbalist ;  a  military  engine  of  the  ballista 
type. —  2.  A  bolt  or  quarrel  for  such  an  engine. 
done  (dun),  pp.  [The  perfect  participle  of  do, 
V. :  see  riol.  Only  special  uses  of  done  are  noted 
here.]  1.  As  an  au.xiliarj',  used  to  express 
completed  action :  originally  causal  after  hare  donk, 

or  had,  followed  by   an   object  infinitive  ;    in  ^  myste  &  a  merkenos  in  in.nintains  aboute, 

present  use  the  have  or  had  is  often  omitted  ah  don*i/<  the  dales  with  the  dyin  showris 

ind  the  infinitive  turned  into  a  preterit,  leav-  I)cs,n,ct,n„  ..j  Tr»y  (K.  h.  T.  h.),  1.  9639. 

[Prov.  Eng.  donkev  (dung'ki   or  dong'ki),  n.      [First  re- 
-  -' '- —  ■"  corded  about  the  middle  of  the  18th  century, 

also  written  donky,  dotikic;  of  dial,  origin,  form- 
ed with  double  dim.  -k-ey,  Sc.  spelled  -k-ie  (usual- 


When  that  Noe  had  done  espye 
How  that  the  eirtli  began  to  drye. 

Sir  D.  Lyndmy. 

What  use  dis  dried-up  cotton  stalk,  when  Life  done  picked 
my  cotton?  ,   ,      ,        . 

I'se  like  a  word  dat  somebody  done  said,  and  den  forgot- 
ten. r'i«  Century. 

2.  Completed;  finished;  decided;  accepted: 
used  in  an  exclamatory  way  to  signify  accept- 
ance of  a  proposition,  as  a  wager. —  3.  Com- 
pletely used  up;  thoroughly  fatigued;  tired 
out:  sometimes  with  out  or  up  (or  with /or; 
see  to  do  for,  under  rfol,  v.). 

Not  so  the  Holland  fleet,  who,  tired  and  rfoiic. 
Stretched  on  their  decks  like  weary  oxen  lie. 

Dryden,  Annus  Jlirabilis,  1.  "0. 

The  horses  were  thoroughly  done;  .  .  .  my  steed  Titel, 
.  with  head  lowered  and  legs  wide  apart,  was  a  toler- 
kble  example  of  the  effects  of  pace.       ^    .  . ,  . 

Sir  S.  ir.  Baker,  Heart  of  Africa,  p.  115. 

Bv  this  time  I  was  pretty  nearly  rfojie  oii(,  for  running 

.'         .,  .  ..      J    11.. ..»!.     11...    on.TC._),,. licit    WI>4    most. 

long  the  s 
exhaustive 

4  [The  same  as  done,  completed,  executed; 
substituted  for  OF.  done,  donni,  given  (equiv. 
to  L.  datum,  given,  i.  o.,  published :  see  date^-), 
pp.  of  OP.  doner,  F.  donner,  give,  <  L.  donare, 
give:  see  donate.']  Completed;  executed;  is- 
sued; made  public:  used  ■'■="♦'■-  "■  *'■"  """- 
cluiUni 


donation :  as,  a  donative  advowson.  iiig  the  place  at  which  and  the  date  on  which  it 

II   n.  1.  A  gift;,  a  largess;  a  gratuity;  a  pres-  received  official  sanction  and  became  valid :  as, 

ent  ;■  a  dole.  done  at  Washington  this  15th  day  ot  May,  etc. 

The  Roman  emperor's  custom  was  at  certain  solemn  -  Done  brown  done  for,  done  UP  etc     h^ 

tiines  to  bestow  on  bis  soldiers  a  donative:  which  dona-  donet-     An  obsolete  form  ot  the  mhnitive  (ana 

live  they  received  wearing  garlands  upon  their  heads.  present  indicative  plural)  ot  «(M. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  ii.  .^  ^q-^q^  (do-ne'),   «.     [<  OF.  done,  donnC;  pp.  of 

Theyrthc  Romans]  were  entertained  with  publick  shews  jjy,,^,.   donner,  <  L.  donare,  give:  see  donate.] 

and  donrtr<i.«.                                                   Vryden.  ^    A  person  to  whom  a  gift  or  a  donation  is 

2.  In  canon  law,  a  benefice  given  and  collated  j^'^de. 

to  a  person  by  the  founder  or  patron  without  '                                      Either  men, 

either  presentation,   institution,  or  induction  S'^VoTSoiuSn^nufolx  f^^ 

by  the  ordinary.  '                     /y.  ./oiwon,  Underwoods,  xxx. 


ly  with  dim.  -i-,  -ie,  -ij,  preceding,  as  in  Banff- 
shire horsikie,  a  little  horse,  beastikie,  a  little 
beast),  <  dun,  a  familiar  name  for  a  horse,  and 
presumably  of  an  ass,  "with  ref.  to  its  color,  < 
(/((i(l,  a. :  see  (•?»«'.  Cf.  dunnock,  a  hedge-spar- 
row, similarly  foi-med,  <  dun^  +  -ock.]  1.  An 
ass:  a  familiar  term. 

Or  in  the  London  i.brase,  thou  Devonshire  monkey, 
Thy  Pegasus  is  nothing  but  a  donkey. 

Wokott  (Peter  Pindar)  (cd.  1S30).  p.  116- 

2  A  stupid  or  obstinate  and  wrong-headed 
fellow. 

donkey-engine  (dung'ki-en'jin),  n.  In  mach., 
a  small  steam-engine  used  where  great  power 
is  not  required,  and  often  to  perform  some  sub- 
sidiary operation.  Donkey-engines  on  steam-vessels, 
etc  are  uscil  for  pumping  water  into  the  boilers  or  from 
the  hold,  handling  the  cargo,  hoisting  the  anchor  or  the 

nlo'n^Tbe  steel) 'cro'unS't'hrotlgh  the  sage-brush  was  most     sails,  etc.  ,  ,,  .  n  i      a  t A 

iSstive  wo'rk^  Tfe  Cen(«r>,,  XXX.  22S.   donkcy-pump  (dung  ki-pump),  »       1-  A  feed- 

pump for  steam-boilers,  also  often  used  as 
supplementary  to  other  apparatus.— 2.  An  ad- 
ditional steaiii-puiup  which  can  be  employed 
when  the  main  eugiiit!  is  not  working,  or  for 
special  work,  such  as  washing  decks,  removing 
bilge-water,  or  in  case  of  fire. 

•     ■        "■        *^        Inimpcr-ntanuf., 
■   ■  ■  to 


hictiy  iu  the  con-       --.-.  •  ,,  .         , 

clause  of  a  formal  docuiLnt,  express-  d?'^«y::^2i;l;^^^r'li^   form  is  laid 


drain.  ,     „     , 

donna  (don'ii),  «.  [It.,  =  Sp.  dofla,  duetia  (as 
a  title  DoU'a)  (see  doila,  dueita,  duenna),  <  h. 
dominu,  mistress,  lady:  see  doniina,  donnnus, 
don".]  1.  A  lady:  as,  jirima  donna,  the  first 
female  singer  in  an  opera,  oratorio,  etc.— -2. 
[cap.]  A  common  title  of  respect  for  Italian 
and  Portuguese  ladies,  and  in  foreign  languages 
also  for  Siiaiiish  ladies  (in  ])lace  of  Spauish 
Voila),  prefixed  to  the  Chi-istian  name:  as. 
Donna  Margarita. 
donnaught,  donnat,  »•  Dialectal  forms  of  do- 
naught. 


donator 

=  Pg.  doador  =  It.  donatore,  ^  U.  dona-  yet  .l  is  c.ogBcu  .  ^^^^^  ,^,^.^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  l,^^^^^^ 

r;:.f'i^:  L^S'a  :^.^"  ^"  '""""  '"     '  (^)  One  to  whom  ^and  is  conv^djii  ^^i. 

donatory  (don'a-td-ri),«.;  p\.  donatories  (-viz),  (c)  An  aj.pointeo;  oue  to  whom  a  power  is 

[<  ML.  donatorius,  more  eoiTectly  ftoHrt(«n».s-;  given,     bcepinm. 

see  donatarij.]     In  Scots  law,  a  donee  of  the  "^        *'      ""'       " 
oue  to  whom  escheated  property  is,  on 


crown ;  .     _       . 

cerlain  conditions,  made  over.    Also  donatary. 

donaught  (do'nat  or  dun'ot),  n.      [<  do"^,  v.,  + 
obj.  naught;  el.  donothing.]     One  wlio  does  no- 
thing; an  idle,  good-for-nothing  person.    Also 
dialectally  donnaught,  donnat,  donnot. 
Crafty  and  proud  donaughts.  Granger. 

donax  (do'naks),  n.     [Ij.,  <  Gr.  f6va^,  a  reed, 
also  a  kind  of  shell-fish;  prob.  "a  reed  shaken 


^x,v(Arsgrammat,ca)  ^  j  jj  (,io„'ish),  a 
inrian  cou,m<-n  atoi-^  '^^^^l^\^  ^^  .j^a^ac 
It  at  Koine  about  the     ^,^,.^it^  ,,„„. 


appar.  <.  Dan.  dundrc  =  Sw. 

loud  noise,thunder,  =  E.  f/iMii'/fi-,  I'.]    1.  t.ross- 

ly  stupid.— 2.  Stunned;  dazed. 

The  donnort  boilie  croon  d  right  lowne, 
Wliyle  teare  dreeped  a'  his  black  branl  down. 

Croiiirfr*  liemains  o/  Killisdale  .Song,  p.  88. 
.  [<(/oh2,4, +  -w/il.]  Per- 
teristic  of  an  English  uni- 


by  the  wind,"  <  ihvnv,  sLke,  drive  ahout,  as  dong  dong  ,  ";  ..f, ^^"^  7,^,  "'  ^.'^.-j 
the  wind.]  1.  A  species  of  grass  of  the  genus  the  wild  y^J^ >'''""" ^~''' 
Arundo  (A.  Donax),  occasionally  cultivated  in  Dongan  charter.     See  c/(«r(cr. 


donett,  donatt,  «•     [<  ME.  donet,  donal,  <  OF. 
donal,  a  grammar,  elementary  book,  so  called 
from  the  much-used  grammar  (  ' 
of  .iElius  Donatus,  a  grammiir 
and  rhetorician,  who  taught  i 

middle  of  tlie  4th  century  A.  D.]     A  grammar;        ^.^^^^^^  ^  ^^_^__  ^^^_^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^_.^.^,.^^,  „,,,,  .„^.„„„. „,  „  ^011, 
the  elements  of  any  art.  „„j  „.rlte  ii(i«ni»/i  books,  its  hardly  w..rlh  while  for  him 

Themu,  J^  drou3  mo  a-mong  ^^l^^^'-^^ZaT^T^^l     '°  """"'  "  """'  ■""  "t^^^l-  ?^ud"!TMo,„ln,  xvl. 

[Title.)    Bp.  recoek.  donnism  (don'izm),  H.    [Better  spelled  *f/oH(>m, 
A  name  ot     <  ./o»-'.  4,  +  -ism.]    Self-uuporhuK-e,  or  distance 
See  yak.         and  loftiness  of  carriage.     [English  university 
slang.] 


leorlie. 
A  Dimnl  into  Christian  Religion. 


donnot 

donnot,  «.     A  dialectal  form  of  donatiglif. 

donor  (do'nor),  «.  [<  OF.  dotior,  donour,  do- 
iieor,  F.  donncur,  <  L.  donator,  a  giver,  <  donare, 
give  :  see  donate,  donator.']  1.  One  who  gives 
or  bestows ;  one  who  confers  anything  gratui- 
tously; a  benefactor. —  2.  Specifically,  in /rtic; 
(a)  A  giver.  (6)  One  who  creates  an  estate 
tail,  (c)  One  who  gives  to  another  a  power. 
See  jioiver. 

donothing  (do'nuth'ing),  n.  and  a.  [<  do^,  r., 
+  obj.  nothing.  Cf.  donaught.']  I.  w.  One  who 
does  nothing ;  an  idler. 

H.  a.  Doing  no  work  ;  idle ;  indolent ;  inac- 
tive.    [In  this  use  commonly  with  a  hyphen.] 

^"hy  haven't  you  a  right  to  aspire  to  a  college  educa- 
tion as  any  do-tujthiiig  canon  there  at  the  abbey,  lad  ? 

Kingsleif,  Alton  Locke,  iv. 
In  short,  neither  the  extreme  do-nothing  policy  nor  the 
extreme  violence  jxilicv  will  solve  the  great  problem. 

Forlnighlly  Rev.,  H.  S.,  XLIII.  145. 

donothingness  (do'nuth''ing-nes),  n.  Idle- 
ness ;  indoleneo ;  inaetiNity. 

A  situation  of  similar  affluence  and  do-notkinrniess. 

Jane  Austen,  Mausfield  Park,  xxxviii. 

Donovan's  solution.     See  solution. 

donship  (dou'ship),  «.  [<  don-  +  -ship.]  The 
state  or  rank  of  a  don:  used,  after  your,  his, 
etc.,  in  an  honorary  form  of  address  or  refer- 
ence to  one  entitled  to  be  called  don.    [Rare.] 

I  draw  the  lady 
Uuto  my  kinsman's  here,  only  to  torture 
Your  dons/tips  for  a  day  or  two, 

FletcJier,  The  Chances,  v.  1. 

donsie  (don'si),  a.  [Sc,  also  written  doncie; 
perhaps,  in  the  first  two  senses,  ult.  <  Gael. 
donas,  bad  luck,  mischief,  harm,  the  devil,  < 
do-  priv.,  not,  -I-  sonas,  lucky,  fortunate,  <  son, 
good,  profit,  advantage.]     1.  Unlucky. 

Their  do}isie  tricks,  their  black  niistakes, 
Their  failings  an'  mischances. 

Burtu,  Address  to  the  Unco  Guid. 

2.  Restive ;  unmanageable. 

The'  ye  was  trickle,  slee  and  funny, 
Ve  ne'er  was  doiisie. 
Burnt,  The  Auld  Farmers  Salutation  to  his  Auld  Mare. 

3.  Affectedly  neat  and  trim:  implying  the  idea 
of  seU'-importanee. 

She  was  a  donsie  wife  and  clean. 

Ramsay,  Poems,  I.  228. 

4.  Sickly;  ailing:  as,  he's  sair  kep'n  doon -nri' 
a  donsie  wife  and  donsie  bairns.     [CoUoq.] 

donsky  (don'ski),  n.  [Russ.  Donskoi,  of  the 
river  Don,  <  Donii,  Don.]  A  variety  of  Russian 
wool  of  coarse  quality,  first  introduced  into 
English  woolen  manufacture  about  1830. 

don  t  (dont).  A  contraction  of  do  not.  common 
in  colloquial  language,  and,  more  improperly, 
as  a  contraction  of  does  not  (doesn't). 

donzelt  (don'zel),  n.  [(In  ME.  only  in  the  form 
danisel,  etc.)  <  OF.  darnel,  etc.,  =  Pr.  donzel, 
dansel  =  Sp.  doncel  =  Pg.  domel  =  It.  domello,  < 
ML.  domicellus,  domnicellus,  dominicellus,  dim. 
of  L.  dominns,  master:  see  damsel-,  dominus.] 
A  young  attendant ;  a  page ;  a  youth  of  good 
quality  not  yet  knighted. 

Esquire  to  a  kniyht-errant,  donzel  to  the  damsels. 

5.  Butler,  Characters. 

doo^t,  I'.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  doi. 

doo2  (do),  «.    A  Scotch  form  of  dove^. 

dooab,  n.     See  donb'^. 

doob  (dob),  n.  [Also  written  doub,  and  more 
accurately  diib,  repr.  Hind,  dub,  <  Skt.  durvd, 
doob.]  An  East  Indian  name  for  the  plant 
Ctjnodon  Dactylon,  used  as  a  fodder-grass. 

dood  (dodj,  H.  [<  Beng.  dudh,  a  camel.]  A 
camel  in  military  use ;  a  riding-dromedary. 

Poor  dood,  down  with  you  on  your  knees !    At  the  word 
of  command,  the  sowar  forces  his  beast  to  kneel. 

W.  H.  Russell,  Diaiy  in  Imlia,  I.  is'. 

Doodia  (do'di-a),  n.  [XL.]  A  small  genus  of 
ferns,  natives  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  and 
common  in  cultivation.  The  fronds  are  from  6  to  IS 
inches  long,  piunate  or  pinnatifld.  The  oblong  or  sliglitly 
curved  sori  are  arranged  in  one  or  move  rows  l>etweeii  the 
midrib  and  margins  of  the  pinux,  and  the  veins  form  one 
or  two  rows  of  arclies. 

doodle^  (do'dl),  v.t.;  pret.  and  pp.  doodled,  ppr. 
doodling.  [=  Sc.  doudle ;  perhaps  a  var.  of 
daddle,  dawdle,  q.  v.]     To  dandle. 

An'  he  was  tane  to  fraignethan's  hall, 
An'  doudtit  on  bis  knee. 

Edinburyl,  Rev.,  July  1, 1819,  p.  .S26. 

doodle^  (do'dl),  n.     A  trifler;  a  simple  fellow. 

[Pro\ineial.] 
doodle-  (do'dl).  t\  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doodled,  ppr. 

doodling.     [Prob.  supposed  to  be  imitative,  but 


1732 


doom-palm 


in  fact  due  to  the  comp.  doodlesack,  q.  v.]     To 

drone,  as  a  bagpipe.     Scott,  Old  Mortality. 
doodlesack  (do'dl-sak),  n.     [<  G.  dudelsack, 

a  bagpipe,  <  dudeln,  play  on  a  bagpipe  (<  Pol. 

dudlio,  play  on  a  bagpipe,  <  dudy  =  Bohem. 

duda,  dudy  =  Slov.  dude,  a  bagpipe,  =  Russ. 

duda,  a  pipe,  reed),  +  sack  =  E.  sack^.]    A 

bagpipe. 
dood-'wallah  (dod'wol-a),  n.     [<  Beng.  diidh- 

uala,  <  diidh,  a  camel,  -t-  Hind.  Beng.,  etc., 

-udld,  a  keeper.]     In  India,  an  attendant  who 

has  charge  of  camels ;  a  camel-driver. 
The  moment  the  dood-wallah  pulls  the  string,  which  Is 

attached  to  a  piece  of  wood  passed  through  the  cartilage 

of  the  animal's  nostril,  the  camel  opens  its  huge  mouth, 
ir,  if,  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I,  224, 

dookl  (dok),  M.     A  dialectal  form  of  duck'^. 
dook^  (dok),  n.     A  dialectal  foi'm  of  duck-. 
dook^  (dok),  n.  [Sc;  origin  unknown.]  Apiece 
of  wood  inserted  into  a  wall  for  attaching  fin- 
ishings to. 

dooU  (dol),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 
of  dole^. 

O'  a"  the  num'rous  human  dools, 
111  har'sts,  daft  bargains,  cutty  stools,  ,  .  . 
Thou  bear'st  the  gree. 

Burns,  To  the  Toothache, 

dooP  (dol),  n.     An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 

of  rfoM. 
doolful  (dol'ful),  a.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal 

form  of  doleful.    Spenser. 

The  brethren  o'  the  Commerce-Chaumer 
Slay  mourn  their  loss  wi'  dool/u'  clamour, 

Burjis,  Epistle  to  William  Creech, 

dool-tree  (dartre),  «.  [Sc,  also  ^^Titten  dule- 
tree;  <  dool^  =  dole-  +  tree.]  In  Scotland,  a 
mourning-tree  (see  the  extract).  It  resembled,  as 
marking  a  place  of  mourning,  the  dun  deurshuil  (the 
knoll  of  the  tearful  eye)  of  the  Highlands,  where  the  clan 
usually  assembled  to  bewail  any  misfortune  that  befell 
the  counuunity. 

The  Earl  of  Cassilis  fell  at  Flodden  with  many  of  his 
followers;  and  there  is  still  to  be  seen,  in  front  of  the 
castle,  a  very  lai'ge  plane-tree,  underneath  whose  melan- 
choly bouglis  his  sorrowing  people  are  said  to  have  spent 
several  weeks  in  lamentations  of  their  own  and  their 
country's  calamity ;  for  which  reason  it  bears  the  appel- 
lation of  the  dale-tree.  Land  of  Burns. 

A  whole  chapter  of  sights  and  customs  striking  to  the 
mind,  from  the  pjTamids  of  Egypt  to  the  gibbets  and  dale 
trees  of  mediicval  Europe.      R.  L.  Stevenson,  -Es  Triplex. 

dooly  (do'li),  «. ;  pi.  doolies  (-liz).  [<  Hind,  duli, 
Marathi  doli  (cerebral  d),  a  litter.]  A  kind  of 
litter  used  in  India  and  the  neighboring  eoim- 
tries,  inferior  to  the  palkee  or  palanquin,  but 
also  lighter,  and  used  on  long  journeys.  Torbes. 
Coolies,  however,  awaited  me  w  ith  a  doolij,  one  of  those 
low  Utters  slung  on  a  bamboo,  in  whicii  you  may  travel 
swiftly  and  without  effort. 

F.  31.  Crawford,  Mr.  Isaacs,  xii. 

doom(dom),  n.  [<  ME.  rfoo/HP,  rfome,  rfow,<  AS.  ,  .  .  .  _ 
dom,  a  judgment,  sentence,  doom,  decree,  law  doomaget  (do  maj),  n.  [<  doom  -I-  -age.]  A 
(=  OS.  dom  =  OFries.  dom  =  OHG.  tuom  =  leel.  penalty  or  fine  for  neglect.  [New  Hampshire, 
f/omr  =  Sw.  Dan.  rfo/H  =  Goth.  rfo/H,*),  judgment,  ,^  •  ^'j  rx  -.rr.  ,,  „ 
with  formative  -m,  <  do-n,  etc.,  E.  rfol,  in  the  doomdayt,  «.  [<  ME.  domeday,  <  AS.  domdceg 
orig.  sense  of  'put,  place,  set';  cf,  Gr.  eiui^,  (=  •Da"-  dommedag  =  Sw.  domedag),  <  dom, 
■                 -        ,   ,        _  "^        doom,  +  d(rg,  day.]     Same  as  doomsday. 

He  asoyled  hym  surely,  &  sette  hym  so  clene, 
As  dome-day  schulde  haf  ben  digt  on  the  morn. 
Sir  Gaieayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E,  E.  T,  S,),  L  1883. 

doomer  (do'mer).   II.     [<  JIE.  *domere,  <  AS. 
domere,   an  occasional  form  of  demere  (=  D. 


In  an  early  stage  of  society  slavery  is  the  doom  of  the 

prisoner  of  war  ;  it  is  often  the  legal  doom  of  the  criminal. 

£.  A.  Freernan,  Amer,  Lects,,  p.  ISO. 

St.  Judgment  or  opinion ;  discernment. 

Cassandra  to  councell  then  call  thai  belyne, 
To  haue  a  dom  of  that  dede. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E,  T.  S.),  L  118ia 
In  him  no  point  of  courtesy  there  lackt, 
He  was  of  manners  mild,  of  doom  exact. 

Mir.  for  Mags.,  p.  175. 

That  Islands  space ; 
The  which  did  seeme,  unto  my  simple  doome. 
The  onely  ple.isant  and  delightfull  place 
That  ever  troden  was  of  footings  trace. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  x.  21. 

This  one  consent  in  all  your  doom5  of  him,  .  .  , 
Argues  a  truth  of  merit  in  you  all. 

B.  Jotison,  Poetaster,  v.  L 

4t.  The  last  judgment.     See  doomsday. 

Thy  Aue  maria  and  thi  crede, 
That  shalle  the  sane  at  dome  of  drede. 

BalKes  Book  (E.  E.  X.  S.),  p.  303. 

The  Doom  schalle  ben  on  Estre  Day,  suche  tynie  as  our« 

Lord  aroos,  Mandeville,  Travels,  p,  114. 

Day  of  doom.  See  d<7;/i,— Doom  bark.  See  lark^.— 
The  crack  of  doom,  the  signal  for  the  final  dissolution 
of  all  things ;  the  last  trump. 

■What !  will  the  line  stretch  out  to  the  crack  of  doom  f 
Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 

Let  him  not  quit  his  belief  that  a  pop-gun  is  a  pop-gun, 
though  the  ancient  and  honorable  of  the  earth  affirm  it 
to  be  the  crack  of  doom.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  87. 

To  false  a  doomt,  in  Scots  law,  to  protest  against  a  sen- 
tence, =Syn.  2.  Fafe,  Doom,  etc.     See  destiny. 
doom  (dom),  r.  t.     [<  doom,n.     The  older  form 
is  deew,  q.  v.]     If.  To  judge;  form  a  judgment 
upon. 

Him,  tlirough  their  malice  fallen, 
Father  of  mercy  and  grace,  thou  didst  not  doom 
So  strictly ;  but  much  more  to  pity  incline, 

Milton,  P,  L,  iii.  401. 

2.  To  condemn  to  ptinishment ;  consign  by  a 
decree  or  sentence ;  pronounce  sentence  or 
judgment  on ;  destine :  as,  a  criminal  doomed 
to  death ;  we  are  doomed  to  suffer  for  our  er- 
rors. 

He  was  sentenced  to  be  bound  in  chaius,  anddooi/ietf  to 
perpetual  torments.  Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii 

Absolves  the  just,  and  dooms  the  guilty  souls. 

Dryden,  .fneid. 
Souls  doomed  of  old 

To  a  mild  purgatory, 

Lowell,  Fountain  of  Youth. 

3.  To  ordain  as  a  penalty;  decree. 

Have  I  a  tongue  to  doom  my  brother's  death  ? 

Shak.,  Eich.  IIL,  iL  1. 
Lost !  I  am  lost !  my  fates  have  doom'd  my  death. 

Ford,  Tis  Pity,  L  3. 

4t.  To  tax  by  estimate  or  at  discretion,  as  on 
the  failure  of  a  taxpayer  to  make  a  statement 
of  his  taxable  property.   [Massachusetts,  U.  S.] 


established  law,  of  the  same  ult.  origin.  Hence 
-dom  and  deem,  q.  v.]  1.  Judgment  or  deci- 
sion ;  specifically,  a  decision  determining  fate 
or  fortune ;  fateful  decision  or  decree :  origi- 
nally in  a  neutral  sense,  but  now  generally  im- 
plying an  adverse  decision:  as,  the  court  pro- 
noimced  doom  upon  the  culprits;  to  fall  by 
doom  of  battle. 

This  argument  is  fals,  so  is  thi  doome  ; 
Bi  what  right  woldist  thou  me  wynne? 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E,  E,  T.  S,),  p,  50, 
Then  was  that  golden  belt  by  doome  of  all 
Graunted  to  her,  as  to  the  fayrest  Dame. 

Spenser,  F.  Q,,  TV.  v.  16. 
Therefore  to  Me  their  doom  he  hath  assign'd. 
That  they  may  have  their  wish,  to  try  with  Me 
In  battel  which  the  stronger  proves, 

Milton,  P.  L,,  \i.  817. 


jElfred's  main  work,  like  that  of  his  successor,  was  to 
enforce  submission  to  the  justice  of  hundred-moot  and 
shire-moot  alike  on  noble  and  ceorl,  "who  were  constantly 
at  obstinate  variance  with  one  another  in  the  folk-moots 

before  ealdorman  and  reeve,  so  that  hardly  any  one  of    ,  ,       ,,„     ,    „ 

them  would  grant  that  to  be  true  doom  that  liad  been  aoom-palm  (dom  pam),  H 


judged  for  doom  by  the  ealdorman  and  reeves," 

J.  R.  Green,  Conq.  of  Eng.,  p,  134, 
His  own  false  doom, 
That  shadow  of  mistrust  should  never  cross 
Betwixt  them,  came  upon  him, 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  Fate  decreed  or  determined;  fixed  fortune ; 
irrevocable  destiny. 

Seek  not  to  know  to  Morrow's  Doom  ; 
That  is  not  ours,  which  is  to  come, 

Congreve,  Imit.  of  Horace,  I.  ix,  3. 
O'er  him  whose  doom  thy  virtues  grieve 
Aerial  forms  shall  sit  at  "eve, 

Collins,  Death  of  Col,  Koss, 


docmer  =  Dan.  dommer  =  Sw.  doniare),  a 
judge:  see  doom,  v.,  and  -ci-l,  and  cf.  deem.] 
One  who  dooms,  as  a  judge  or  a  jur>Tnan. 
[Rare.] 

That  fatal  look  of  a  common  intelligence,  of  a  common 
assent,  was  exchanged  among  the  doomers  of  the  prison- 
er's life  and  death  as  the  judge  concluded, 

Bulwer,  Eugene  Aram,  \i,  5, 

doomful  (dom'fiil),  a.     [<  doom  +  -ful.]     Pull 
of  doom  or  destruction ;  fraught  with  doom. 

For  Life  and  Death  is  in  thy  doomefull  writing ! 

Spenser,  To  G,  Harvey, 
And  by  th'  infectious  slime  that  doomful  deluge  left 
Nature  herself  hath  since  of  purity  been  reft, 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  ix. 

A  variety  of  palm. 


Ilyphirnc  Thebaica,  remarkable,  like  otlier  spe- 
cies of  the  genus,  for  having  a  repeatedly 
branched  stem,  each  branch  tei-minating  in  a 
tuft  of  large  fan-shaped  leaves.  The  fniit  is  about 
the  size  of  an  apple  :  it  has  a  fibrous,  mealy  rind,  which 
tastes  like  gingerbread  (whence  the  name  gingerbread- 
tree,  sometimes  applied  to  this  palm),  and  is  eaten  by 
the  poorer  inhabitants  of  the  places  where  it  grows.  An 
infusion  of  the  rind  is  also  used  as  a  beverage,  being 
cooling,  slightly  aperient,  and  beneficial  in  fevers.  The 
seeds  are  horny,  and  are  made  into  small  ornaments. 
Ropes  are  made  of  the  fil>ers  of  the  leaf-stalks.  The  doom- 
palm  is  a  native  of  I'pper  Egypt  and  the  central  parts  of 
Africi,  and  in  some  districts  forms  whole  forests.  Also 
spelled  doum-palm. 


doom-palm 


4^iil*^^'/. 


1733 

In  the  Court  of  Justiciary,  the  doom  or  sentence  was  re- 
pealed tiy  the  executioner  in  the  judge's  words,  with  tlie 
addition,  "Tliis  I  pronounce  for  doom." 

Kepeating  after  tlie  Cleric  of  Court,  lie  Kalilil<il  over  the 
words  of  the  sentence,  whicli  condemned  Euphrniiii  l)e:ins 
to  he  .  .  .  conveyed  to  tlie  common  place  of  excLUtion, 
and  there  hanged  by  the  necl<  ui)on  a  gibliet.  "Ami 
this.*' said  the  i)oojH«f(;c,  aggravating  his  harsh  voice,  "I 
pronounce  for  doom."  Sa>ll,  Heart  of  .Mid-I.othian,  xxiv. 

doonl  (dcin),  11.  [Siufthalese  name.]  A  largf 
tree  of  Ccylou,  Dooiia  Zeylaiiica,  of  the  natural 
oriler  Diptirncarpaccw.  The  timber  is  much 
used  for  buihiing,  and  the  tree  also  yields  a  resin 
■wliich  is  made  into  varnish. 

doon"  (diin),  <((/('.  and  i>rep.  A  Scotch  form  of 
<h>W}i". 

doonga  (dong'gii),  «.  [<  Ilind.  duiiga  (cerebral 
d),  a  oanoe,  a  trough,  lit.  deep.]  A  canoe 
made  out  of  a  single  piece  of  wood  and  carry- 


Doom-palm  {Hypkanf  Thebaica). 

dooms  (domz),  adv.  [Altered  toward  doom,  by 
way  of  explaining  an  obscure  word,  from  dooiis, 
doonsin,  dunzc,  doon,  done,  doi/ii,  also  dooiilins 
(-lins  =  E.  -ling),  very,  in  a  great  degree,  <  Icel. 
ddindis-,  rather,  pretty  (adv.),  a  prefix  to  adjec- 
tives and  adverbs,  <  eld-,  very,  prob.  orig.  '  won- 
derfidly,'  <  da,  reflex,  ddst,  admire,  be  charmed 
at,  =  Norw.  daa,  daast,  pity,  compassionate.] 
Very;  absolutely:  as,  dooms  bad  (very  bad). 
[North.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

"Aweel,"hesaid,  "this  snld  he  nac sic dooini- desperate 
business  surely."  Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xlv. 

doomsday  (domz'da),  n.  [<  ME.  domesdai, 
domcsdeic,  etc.,  <  AS.  domes  dwg,  day  of  doom, 
i.  e.,  of  judgment:  domes,  gen.  of  dum,  doom, 
judgment;  da^g,  day.  Cf.  doomday.']  X.  The 
day  of  the  last  judgment. 

AVhut  sliuld  I  make  Icnger  tale? 

Of  all  the  pepil  I  ther  say, 

I  coude  not  telle  tyl  domegday. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  1284. 

An  he  wad  harjdt  till  ilonil^dai/, 
Shell  never  speak  again. 

Glenldiutie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  14). 

Tliey  may  serve  for  any  theme,  and  never  he  out  of  date 
until  doomsdai/.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

2.  Any  day  of  sentence  or  condemnation. 

Buck,  This  is  All-Souls'  day,  fellow,  is  it  not? 
Sher.   It  is,  my  lord. 

Biuek.  Why,  then  All-Souls'  day  is  my  body's  doomsday. 
Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  v.  1. 

3.  [_ca]>.'\  The  Doomsday  Book  (see  below), 
or  a  record  similar  to  it,  as  the  Exon  Dooms- 
day, contemporary  'with,  it,  preserved  in  Exeter 
cathedral. 

A  Douu'sdnif  of  the  conquerors  was  drawn  np  in  the 
dnea!  liall  at  hillebonue,  a  forerunner  of  the  great  Dometi- 
day  of  the  comiuereil. 

A'.  -1.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  III.  '200. 

Doomsday  Book  [written  an^haically  Dommday  Book,  < 
MM  lJi>in>'xd''ir  llitok,  etc.,  so  called  hecanse  its  decision 
was  reg.-iided  as  fhial],  a  hook  containing  a  digest,  in 
Norman  l-'rench.  of  the  results  of  a  census  or  survey  of 
England  undertaken  Iiy  order  of  William  the  Conquei-or. 
and  completed  in  10.^(5.  It  consists  of  two  volumes  in 
vellnm,  a  large  folio  containing  :iS2  pages,  and  a  ((uarto 
contahiing  450.  They  form  a  valuable  record  of  the  own- 
ership, extent,  and  value  of  the  lands  of  f^ngland  (I)  at 
the  time  of  the  survey,  ("2)  at  the  date  of  bestowal  wlieu 
they  had  been  granted  by  the  king,  and  (3)  at  the  time  of 
Kdward  the  Confessoi',  when  a  somewhat  similar  survey 
had  been  nnide;  the  numbci-sof  temnits  and  dependents, 
amount  of  live  stock,  etc.,  were  also  returned.  'I'he  book 
was  long  kept  under  three  dilferent  locks  in  the  Ex- 
che(|uer,  along  with  the  king's  seal,  but  is  now  kept  in 
the  Public  Record  Office.  In  I7.s:t  a  facsimile  edition 
printed  fr<)m  types  made  for  the  purpose  was  issued  by 
the  liritish  government.  The  comities  of  Northumber- 
land, Cmnberland.  Westmoreland,  and  Durham  were  not 
ini'ludcd  in  the  survey.  There  existed  also  local  dooms- 
.lay  bonks. 

doomsmant  (domz'man),  w.  [<  ME.  domcsman, 
tlonnisman,  domesmon,  a  judge,  <  domes,  gen. 
of  ilom,  judgment,  4-  man.']  A  judge  ;  an  um- 
pire. 

For  counteth  he  nokynges  wratthe  whau  he  in  coiu-te  sit- 

teth 
To  demen  as  a  domen-mnn.     Picm  Ploumian  (B),  xix.  .SO'2. 

Nowe  sir,  yc  miiste  preseute  this  boy  unto  sir  Pilate, 
I'or  he  is  domyittnan  nere  and  nexte  to  the  king. 

York  Playi,  p.  207. 

doomstert  (dom'ster),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
(fiimrslcr ;  <  doom  +  -sler.  Another  form  is 
deemster,  dempster,  q.  v.]  due  wlio  pronounces 
doom  or  judgment;  iu  Scotland,  formerly,  the 
public  executioner,  in  the  case  of  a  cai)ital  conviction 


Doonga. —  From  model  in  South  Kensington  Museum.  London. 

ing  a  square  sail,  employed  for  na'vigating  the 
mai'shes  and  the  branches  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Ganges.  The  doongas  are  used  chiefly  in  ob- 
taining salt. 
door  (dor),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  doore,  dore; 
in  earlier  speech  the  word  appears  in  two  forms 
more  or  less  mixed:  (1)  ME.  dore,  dor,  <  AS. 
dor  (gen.  dores,  pi.  dorii),  OS.  dor  =  OFries. 
dore  =  MLG.  dor  =  LG.  door  =  OHG.  MHG. 
tor,  G.  thor  =  Goth,  dour,  all  neut. ;  (2)  ME. 
dure,  dm;  <  AS.  durii  (gen.  dura,  pi.  dura,  duru) 
(also  rarely  nom.  dure,  gen.  and  pi.  dnran)  = 
OS.  dura  =  OFries.  dure  =  D.  dciir  =  MLG. 
f/»re  =  LG.fW)'e  =  OnG.  («)'/', pi., also  sing., MHG. 
tiir,  G.  tliur  =  Icel.  di/rr,  pi.,  =  Sw.  dorr  =  Dan. 
ddr  =  Goth,  danrons,  pi.,  a  door,  all  fem. 
(Dan.  common)  e.xcept  the  Icel.,  which  is  also 
neut.;  all  orig.  pi.  The  common  Tent,  form 
is  'diir-  =  Gr.  Slpa  =  L.  foris,  usually  in  pi., 
fores  (>  ult.  foris-,  forum.,  foraneous,  foreign, 
etc.),  =  Ir.  Gael,  dorus,  later  doras  =  W.  dru-s 
=  OBulg.  driri  =  Bohem.  drerslie  =  Pol.  dzu-ier- 
se,  dr:wi  =  Little  Russ.  dreri  =  Ktiss.  dreri 
=  Lett,  dnrwis  =  Lith.  duris  =  Zend  drara  (> 
Pers.  dar,  >  Turk,  der)  =  Ski.  drdr,  dnr,  fem. 
(>  Hind.  drar.  Gj^isy  duvar),  all  with  the  gen- 
eral sense  of  ^door'  or  'gate.'  In  aiuither  view, 
referred  to  Skt.  ■\f  dhu,  move  ([uickly,  shake, 
fan  (a  fire),  =  (ir.  Ilrnv,  rush,  storm,  as  the 
wind,  being  thus  orig.  (like  window,  q.  v.)  a 
passage  for  the  air  or  wind.]  1.  A  movable 
barrier  of  wood,  metal, 
stone,  or  other  material, 
consisting  sometimes  of 
one  piece,  Init  generally 
of  several  pieces  framed 
together,  commonly 

placed  on  hinges,  for 
clo.sing  a  i)assage  into  a 
building,  room,  or  other 
inclosuro.  In  antiquity,  iu 
in  China  and  other  Eastern 
countries  at  the  iircsent  day, 
doors  often  swtmg  on  iiivota 
jn-ojecting  into  sockets  above 
and  below.  Modern  carpen- 
ters' doors  are  classilled  in 
general  as  bftttcn-iloors  and 
panel-doors.  Batten-doors  are  formed  of  two  or  more 
boards  placed  longitudinally  side  by  side,  and  held  toge- 
ther by  two  or  more  transverse  rails.  Panel-doors  aic 
formeti  of  a  skeleton  framewm-k  called  a  door-frame,  of 
which  the  openings  are  lllled  with  jiiecesof  stulf  called 
panels,  wliich  are  usually  c'tt  from  thinner  boards  than 
the  framework.  If  the  iiaticls  are  wider  than  tliey  are 
high,  they  are  called  liiiiiri  panels;  if  huiger  than  wiilo, 
they  are  called  si andimj panels. 

At  last  he  came  inito  an  yron  doore 

That  fast  was  lockt.    SiKnuer,  V,  i.),,  I.  viii.  ;J7. 

The  threshold  grates  the  door  to  have  him  lieard. 

Shak.,  I.ucrece,  1.  .•«¥'>. 

2.  An  opening  for  passage  into  or  out  of  a 
building  or  any  aparlincnt  of  it,  or  any  inclo- 
sure ;  a  doorway. 

Whan  he  entred  in  to  the  cbapelle.  I  hat  was  but  a  ly- 
tille  and  a  low  thing,  and  had  but  u  lityl  Z>uri'  and  a  low, 


A 


B 


ft    1 1 

c 

/^ 

^'r 

c 

< 

¥. 

A.  Batten-door,  B.  Piincl- 
door:  <t,  topr.iil ;  A,  iniddk-rail 
or  JocW-rail ;  c,  l>olt<^i»  rciil ;  it, 
liannii)(f-siilc;  f,  lock-stilc;  y, 
uioiitaiit;  g,  panels. 


door-case 

than  the  Entree  be^^an  to  wexe  so  gret  an<l  so  large  and 
so  liighe  as  Ihoiighe  it  had  ben  of  a  gret  Mynstre,  or  the 
sate  of  a  Valeys.  MandeviUe^  Travels,  p.  139. 

Tlie  little  boy  stoode 
Looking  out  a  dure. 
The  Boy  ami  the  Mantle  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  14). 

'Tis  not  so  deep  as  a  well,  nor  so  wide  as  a  church  rfoor; 
but  tis  enough,  'twill  serve.  Shak.,  11.  and  J.,  iii.  1. 

Hence  —  3,  An  exterior  or  public  entraneo- 
way,  or  the  house  orapartment  to  which  it  leads. 

Martin's  office  is  now  the  second  door  in  the  street. 

Arbuth}wt. 

4.  Avenue ;  passage ;  moans  of  approach  or 
access,  or  of  exit:  commonly  in  fif^urative  uses: 
as,  the  door  of  reconciliation ;  a  door  of  escape. 

liut  I  will  tarry  at  Eplit-sus  until  Pentecost.  For  a  great 
door  and  clfectual  is  opened  unto  me.         1  Cor.  xvi.  8,  9. 

Blank  door,  a  lUled-up  door-space  in  a  wall,  with  a  cas- 
ing and  dressings  like  those  of  a  dour,  made  fur  urnanient 
orsyininetry  <if  appearance—  Bulkhead  dOOr.  See  hulk- 
head.--  Center  of  a  door.  See  center^.  Chalking  of 
a  door,  in  .Scotland,  a  warning  to  tenants  of  nrhun  tene- 
ments tu  move,  given  by  having  the  ptinriijal  duur  uf 
the  liouse  chalked,  forty  days  before  Whitsuntide,  by  a 
town  officer,  acting  at  the  desire  of  the  prnpri^tor.  and 
without  written  authority  from  the  nutgistrates,— Deaf 
as  a  door.     See  »/'<r/. -Death's  door.    See  death.— 

Double  door,  an  entrance  door  mad.-  like  a  folding  door 
with  twu  leaves. —  Folding  door,  a  dour  bttween  apart- 
ments, generally  with  two  Itiuts.  but  -sometimes  with 
four(two  hinged  together  on  e:iLh  side,  so  that  one  of  each 
pair  will  fold  back  against  its  nmte)t  ""c  half  of  tlie  (ioor 
iiaving  bolts  at  top  ami  bottom  to  hold  it  closed,  the  two 
lialves  closing  together  at  the  center,  and  each  half  when 
fully  opened  folding  back  against  the  adjacent  parallel 
line  of  wall-  or  door-space.  Sometimes  confiiuntietl  with 
didiiif}  door  (which  see,  l)elow).— Ledged  dOOr,  a  deal 
door  strengthened  by  cross-pieces  at  the  Itack.^  Letters 
Of  open  doors.  See  oive».  — Next  door  to.  («)  in  the 
house  next  adjacent  to.  (Jj)  ^ear  to ;  borileriiig  on ;  very 
nearly. 

A  riut  unpunished  is  but  next  door  to  a  tumult. 

Sir  It.  L' Estrange. 

Out  of  doors.    («)  Out  of  the  house ;  in  the  open  air ; 

abroad. 
Look  you;  I'll  turn  you  nut  o'  doors,  and  scorn  you. 

Ffr(chi.-r  and  liowtci/^  Jlaiil  in  the  Mill,  iii.  X 

(U)  Hence,  figuratively,  quite  gone  ;  no  more  to  be  found ; 
lost;  irrelevant. 
His  imaginary  title  of  fatherhood  is  out  of  doors.  Locke. 

These  controversies  about  the  four  elements  and  their 
manner  of  mistion  are  (piite  oiU  of  donr.^  iu  tluir  jdiiloso- 
pby,  Jioi/le,  Ori^'in  of  Forms. 

Overhung  door,  a  door  supported  from  above,  as  in  some 
forms  of  sliiling  barn-  and  car-doors.— Sliding  door,  a 
door  conf«isting  either  of  one  or  of  two  leaves  made  so  as 
to  slide  in  a  direct  line  in  opening  or  closing  it.  A  sliding 
door  between  apartments  in  a  dwelling-house  usually  has 
two  leaves,  each  of  which  slides  buck  on  sheaves  into  an 
open  space  worked  in  the  partition.  Sometimes,  in  the 
latter  case,  confounded  with  J'oldin;/  door  (which  see, 
above).— Tlie  angelic  door  or  sate,  in  some  Byzantine 
churches,  a  door  which  seems  to  have  connected  the  nave 
with  the  clioir,  when  the  latter  was  separated  l»y  a  parti- 
tion from  the  rest  of  tlie  body  of  the  church.  J.  M.  yeale. 
—  The  holy  doors,  in  Creek  churches,  the  central  door 
of  the  icoiiostasis.  giving  access  to  the  benia  or  sanctuary 
fn-m  the  choir  (if  that  fm-nis  a  separate  <livision  of  the 
building)  or  from  the  body  of  the  church.  Sometimes 
also  callcil  the  rot/al  doors,  a  name  ju'operly  belonging  to 
the  doors  of  the  narthex.  The  holy  doors  are  open  only 
at  the  commencement  of  great  vespers,  at  the  entrances 
(great  and  little)  in  tlie  liturgy  and  vespers,  and  from  the 
invitation  cif  the  priest  to  the  communicants  to  approach 
till  the  close  of  the  liturgy.  See  cut  under  bema.—  The 
royal  doors  or  gates,  in  creek  churches,  strictly,  the 
doors  leading  from  the  narthex  into  the  body  of  the  church  : 
also  called  the  t-ilver  doors  or  ifatcs.  because  in  the  church 
of  St.  Sopliia  they  were  made  of  silver.  The  name  rot/at 
tjates  is  also  freiiuently  given  to  the  outer  dtmrs  of  the 
"church  leading  into  tlic  n;irthex  from  the  porch  orproau- 
lion,  and  properly  lli^tiuguisbednsthe/^('rt»///'l(/r)'o(t>■,•  and 
Some  writers  even  use  tlic  term  rui/al  duora  as  a  name  of 
the  holy  doors  of  the  bema.— To  darken  one's  door,  see 

ttarhrn.—  To  lie  in-  be  at  one's  door,  ligurativcly,  to  be 
imputable  or  chargeable  to  iine. 

U  I  have  failed,  the  fault  Ifrs  wholly  at  tin/  door. 

Dn/dvn,  tr.  of  Dufresnoys  Art  of  Painting,  I'ref. 

Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere,  .  .  . 
The  guilt  of  blood  is  at  t/our  door. 

Tennyson,  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere. 

To  make  the  doorst.  See  make.~To  put  or  set  one 
to  the  door.  (")  I'o  dismiss  one;  drive  one  away,  (b) 
Kigunitivcly.  to  ruin  one.  tSeotch.!— TO  throw  open 
the  door  to,  to  atford  an  opportunity  for.  — With  open 
doors,  with  I'ublicity. 

doora,  ".     !^<'^  dHrra. 

door-bandt  («l<'i-'l>juul),  ti.  [<  ME.  dorJntndr;  < 
doitr  +  /*(//uM.]     The  bolt  of  a  door. 

Ulc  gnmfus  |T-L.  g<unphus,  <  fir.  yniuKfiocl,  a  dorhande. 
AS.  and  O.  E.  Vveah.  (cd.  Wright)  (-Jd  ed.  Widcker), 

Icol.  73;t,  1.  '.!r.. 

door-bart  (dor'biir),  H.  f<  ^^E.  dorebar;  <  door 
+  /»//■'.  1     Tlio  liar  or  bolt  of  a  door. 

door-bell  (<lor'l»el),  ».  A  bt  U  at  a  door,  or  con- 
nected with  a  Imiidlo  or  knob  exposed  outside 
a  door,  lor  the  ]nir]tose  of  giving  notice  when 
one  desires  admittance. 

door-case  (dor'kas),  n.  Tlie  frame  or  casing 
which  incloses  a  door,  and  in  which  it  swings. 


door-case 

The  cornisli,  door  cojie,  and  a  sort  of  a  basement  above 
the  steps,  are  proofs  that  the  architecture  is  antient. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  134. 

door-cheek  (dor'ehek),  n.  A  door-post.  Jamie- 
son.     [Scotch.] 

The  next  tiling  I  admire  in  it  [the  rantlieon)  is  the 
doore-checks  and  couple,  which  is  all  of  one  peece  of  white 
marble.  .S'lr  A.  Bal/our,  Letters,  p.  137. 

doorea  (do're-ii),  n.  A  vai'iety  of  Dacca  mus- 
lin of  the  finest  quality,  printed  in  colors,  and 
striped. 

door-frame  (dor'fram),  «.  The  structure  form- 
ing the  skeleton  of  a  paneled  door,  it  consists 
of  tlie  stiles  at  the  sideSj  the  montant  or  centerpiece,  and 
tile  rails  or  horizontal  pieces.    See  cnt  £  under  door. 

Doorga,  «.     See  Durga, 

door-guard  (dor'giird),  n.  A  light  framework 
of  scantling  on  the  inside  of  a  raUroad-ear  for 
freight  or  other  stowage,  to  keep  the  freight 
from  impeding  the  movement  of  the  sliding 
doors. 

door-hanger  (d6r'hang"6r),  n.  A  metallic  hook 
sustaining  a  sliding  door  from  above,  and  slid- 
ing on  an  iron  track  as  the  door  moves. 

door-hawk  (dor'hak),  n.  Same  as  dor-hawk. 
Monta<iu. 

dooringt  (dor'ing),  n.  [<  door  +  -ih(/1.]  A  door 
with  all  its  appendages. 

So  terrible  a  noise  as  shakes  the  doorinijs  of  houses  .  .  . 
ten  niilfs  off.  Milton,  Hist.  Moscovia,  v. 

door-jamb  (dor' jam),  n.     See  jamb. 

doorkeeper  (dor 'ke"  per),  n.  1.  One  who 
guards  the  door  or  entrance  of  a  house  or  an 
apartment,  and  admits  persons  entitled  to  ad- 
mittance ;  a  janitor. 

I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness.     Ps.  l.\x.\iv.  10. 

2.  In  the  early  church  and  in  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church,  same  as  ostiary, 

door-knob  (dor'nob),  n.  The  bulb  or  handle 
on  a  door-lock  spindle,  by  which  the  door  is 
opened. 

door-knocker  (dor'uok  "er), «.  Same  as  knocker. 

The  visitor  will  certainly  be  sent  to  see  a  door-knocker 
in  a  house  in  one  of  the  streets  on  the  western  slope. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  215. 

door-latch  (dor'lach),  «.  An  attachment  to  a 
door  by  which  it  is  kept  closed,  it  is  either  a  latch 
in  the  typical  form,  or  a  spring-bolt  in  a  case  of  metal 
having  a  spindle  with  knobs  by  which  the  bolt  is  released 
from  a  keeper  on  tile  door-post. 

door-mat  (dor'mat),  H.  A  hea\'y  mat  made  of 
hemp,  flax,  or  jute,  woven  or  tied,  or  of  sedge, 
straw,  rushes,  etc.,  or  sometimes  of  caoutchouc, 
placed  before  a  door  for  use  in  cleaning  the 
shoes  bv  those  entering. 

door-nail  (dor'nal),  V.  [<  ME.  dorenail,  dor- 
nai/l;  <.  door  +  nail.']  A  large  nail  or  stud  fixed 
in  a  door  to  receive  the  blow  of  a  knocker  of 
simple  form.  _  Dead  as  a  door-nail.    See  dmd. 

door-piece  (dor'pes),  n.  In  a  Cornish  pump- 
lift,  the  valve-chamber  of  the  pump,  it  is  a  sec- 
tion in  which  there  is  a  door  that  can  be  taken  away  when 
it  is  necessary  to  examine  the  valve  and  seat,  or  to  make 
repairs. 

door-pin  (dor'pin),  n.  A  pin  or  catch  used  to 
fasten  the  door  of  a  freight-car. 

door-placet  (dor'plas),  n.     Same  as  doorway. 

I  went  up  tlie  hill  to  the  west,  opposite  to  the  end  of 

the  vale  of  Hinnom,  and  saw  a  great  number  of  sepulchral 

grots  cut  out  of  the  rock,  many  of  which  have  beautiful 

door.places.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  25. 

door-plate  (dor'plat),  n.  A  plate  of  metal  or 
other  material  on  the  door  of  a  house  or  room, 
bearing  the  name  and  sometimes  the  business 
of  the  occupant. 

door-post  (dor'x^ost),  n.  The  post,  jamb,  or 
side-piece  of  a  door. 

And  thou  Shalt  write  them  [my  words)  upon  the  door 
posts  of  thine  house,  and  upon  thy  gates.         Dent.  xi.  20. 

door-pull  (dor'piil),  »j.  A  handle  used  for  open- 
ing or  shutting  a  door. 

door-shaft  (ddr'shaft),  «.  A  revolving  iron 
shaft  extending  from  the  front  platform  to  the 
rear  door  of  a  street-ear  having  no  conductor, 
b)'  means  of  which  the  driver  can  open  or  close 
tlie  door. 

doorshek  (dor'shek),  «.  The  prayer-carpet 
used  bv  Mohammedans.     See  prayer-rug. 

door-sill  (dor'sil),  n.  The  sill  or  threshold  of 
a  doorway. 

Doorsill  there  was  none,  but  a  perennial  passage  for 
the  hens  under  the  door  board.      Thoreau,  Walden,  p.  47. 

door-spring  (dor'spring),  «.  An  apparatus  for 
automatically  closing  a  door.  Door-springs  are 
made  in  a  gi'eat  variety  of  forms,  and  act  by  moans  of  coiled, 
twisted,  or  curved  metallic  springs,  strong  elastic  Itaiuls. 
or  air-compressing  apjiliances,  which  store  tlu-  power  spent 
in  opening  the  door  and  apply  it  to  close  and  latch  it. 


1734 

doorsteadt  (dor'sted),  n.     The  entrance  of  or 
parts  about  a  door;  a  doorway. 

Did  nobody  clog  up  the  kings  door-stead  more  than  I, 
there  would  be  room  for  all  honest  men. 

Warburton,  To  Hurd,  Letter  cxci. 


door-step  (dor'step), 
the  threshold. 


The  step  of  a  door; 


She  set  her  foot  on  her  door  step, 
A  bonny  marble  stane. 

Lord  William  (Childs  Ballads,  III.  20), 

door-stone  (dor'ston),  H.  The  stone  at  the 
threshold ;  the  step-stone. 

They  durstna'  on  ony  errand  whatsoever  gang  owerthe 
dore-stane  after  gloaming.  .Scott. 

door-stop  (dor'stop),  H.  1.  A  flange  against 
which  a  door  shuts  in  its  frame. — 2.  A  device 
placed  behind  a  door  to  prevent  it  from  being 
opened  too  widely. 

door-strap  (dor'strap),  ti.  In  some  street-cars 
having  no  conductor,  a  cord  or  strap  by  which 
the  driver  can  close  the  rear  door. 

door-strip  (dor'strip),  n.  A  border  or  weather- 
guard  affixed  to  the  edge  of  a  door,  and  arranged 
to  fit  tightly  against  the  casing  when  the  door 
is  closed. 

door-treet  (dor'tre),  ».  [<  ME.  doretrc  (=  Dan. 
dortrce  =  Sw.  ddrrtra);  <  door  +  tree.]  The 
side-piece  or  jamb  of  a  door;  the  door-post. — 
Dead  as  a  door-tree,  same  as  dead  as  a  door-nait 
(which  see,  under  dead). 

For  lames  the  gentil  lugged  in  his  hokes. 
That  faith  with-oute  the  faite  is  riste  no  thinge  worthi. 
And  as  ded  as  a  dore-tre  but  gif  the  dedes  folwe. 

Piers  Ploioman  (B),  i.  185. 

doorway  (dor'wa),  n.  In  arch.,  the  passage  of 
a  door ;  the  entranceway  into  a  room  or  build- 
ing. Doorways  exhibit  the  characteristics  of  the  differ- 
ent classes  of  architecture  in  which  they  are  used.  In 
classical  architecture  and  during  the  middle  ages  much 


Medieval  Doorway,— ..North  Portal,  or  Door  of  the  Vit^n.  of  the 
western  front  of  .Noire  Dame  Cathedral.  Paris.  ^Froni  Viollet-le- 
Duc's  "  Diet,  de  1' Architecture." ) 

attention  was  bestowed  upon  the  design  and  ornamenta- 
tion of  entrances,  particularly  those  of  churches  antl  other 
public  buildings.  In  all  good  architecture  the  chief  door- 
way of  a  building  is  treated  as  a  very  important  feature, 
antl  is  made  of  size  and  dignity  corresponding  with  the 
fai,^ade  of  which  it  is  a  part  and  the  interior  to  which  it 
gives  access. 

The  Pelasgic  races  soon  learnt  to  adopt  for  their  door- 
ways the  more  pleasing  curvilinear  form  with  which  they 
were  already  familiar  from  their  interiors. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  236. 
There  are  no  flying  buttresses,  no  pinnacles,  no  deep 
and  fretted  doorways,  such  as  form  the  charm  of  lYench 
:ind  English  architecture. 

./.  A.  .Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  46. 

doorway-plane  (dor'wS-plan),  «.  In  arch.,  a 
space  between  the  open  passage  or  the  door- 
way proper  and  the  larger  arch  within  wliich 
it  is  placed.  This  space  is  frequently  richly 
adorned  with  scidpture,  esi^ecially  in  medieval 
architecture. 

doorweed  (dor'wed),  «.  The  Polygonum  avi- 
ciilare,  a  common  low  weed  in  yards,  pathways, 
and  waste  places. 

dooryard  (dor'yiird),  n.  A  yard  about  the  door 
of  a  house. 

On  either  side  [of  the  road]  stand  the  houses,  with  little 
green  lawns  in  front,  called  in  rustic  parlance  "  door- 
ynrds."  ,/.  Fiskc,  Amer.  Pol.  Ideas,  p.  20. 

doosootee  (do-so'te),  «.  [Hind,  diisuti,  a  coarse 
cloth  made  of  double  threads,  <  do,  du  (<  Skt. 
dri  =  E.  two),  -(-  sUt,  thread,  <  Skt.  V  sic  =  E. 


dopping 

sfM'.]  Cotton  cloth  used  for  tents  and  other 
things  requiring  strong  material,  from  Agra  in 
northern  India.  Also  do.sootee, 
dopH  (dop),  V.  i.  [<  ME.  "doppen  (only  as  in 
deriv. dojA,  j(.1,  doppcr, «. ), <  AS.  doppettau, dip, 
dive,  as  a  bird  into  water,  <  ''dopen,  pp.  of 
"dedpan,  the  formal  source  of  dyppan,  dip,  -f- 
-cttan,  verb-formative:  see  dip,  and  cf .  dop^,  n.l, 
dop>per.  Cf.  also  OFlem.  doppen,  var.  of  dopcn 
=  MD.  dopen,  D.  doopen  =  MLG.  dopen,  etc., 
dip,  baptize  :  see  dope,  «.]     To  dip  or  duck. 

So  was  he  dight. 
That  no  man  might 

Hyni  for  a  frere  deny. 
He  dopped  and  dooked, 
He  spake  and  looked, 
So  religiously. 

Sir  T.  More,  A  Merry  lest. 
Like  tonny-Ush  they  be  which  swiftly  dive  and  dop. 

North,  tr.  of  Plutarch. 

dopif  (dop),  «.l  [<  ME.  doppe,  a  water-bird, 
dipper,  diver,  <  AS.  doppa  (in  a  gloss,  "funix 
[Julix,  coot],  gonot  [gannet]  vel  doppa,  enid 
[duck]  "—Wright's  AS.  Vocab.,  ed.  WiUeker, 
col.  23,  1.  30 ;  and  in  comp. :  dufe-doppa,  >  E. 
dii'edopper,  difedapi}er.  usually  didapj^er,  q.  v. ; 
dop-eiied  (lit .'  dip-dnck'),  a  coot,  h.fidica,fidix; 
dop-fugel  (lit.  'dip-fowl'),  L.  mergus,  mergidus; 
cf.  E.  dobchick,  dabchick,  prop,  "dop-chiek,  dial. 
dop-chicken  :  see  also  dopper-bird  and  dapper), 

<  doppettan,  dip,  dive:  see  dop^,  v.]  A  diving 
bird;  a  diver. 

Hy  plumten  doune,  as  a  doppe,  in  the  water. 
A'ui^f  Alisau7idcr,  1.  5776  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  I.). 

dop^t  (dop),  )!.2    [<  rfopl, «'.]    A  very  low  bow. 

The  Venetian  dop,  this. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

dop2  (dop),  n.  [Also  vsritten dopp ;  <  D.  dop,  MD. 
dop,  doppe  =  MLG.  dop,  doppe,  shell,  husk, 
cover.]  In  diamond-cutting ,  the  instrument  into 
which  the  diamond  to  be  polished  is  soldered 
by  means  of  a  fusible  metal,  it  consists  of  a  bowl 
to  receive  the  diamond  and  molten  metal,  and  a  round 
inui  stem,  which  is  held  by  the  tongs. 

dop-chicken  (dop'chik'en),  n.  [Same  as  *dop- 
chick,  which  is  foimd  only  in  the  altered  forms 
dobchick,  dabchick,  <  dop'^,  v.,  +  chick  or  chicken  : 
see  dopl,  «.  1,  and  dabchick.]  Same  as  dabchick, 
3.     [Prov.  Eng.  (Lincolnshire).] 

dope  (dop),  n.     [<  D.  dooj),  sauce,  dip,  baptism, 

<  doopen,  dip,  baptize :  see  dip,  and  cf.  dop"^, 
doper.]  1.  Any  thick  liquid,  as  a  thick  sauce, 
thick  gruel,  or  other  semi-fluid  or  pasty  thing 
for  eating.  Specifically  —  2.  A  thick  pasty  lu- 
bricant ;  specifically,  axle-grease. 

'^  Dope,"  a  preparation  of  pitch,  tallow,  and  other  ingre- 
dients,  which,  being  applied  to  the  bottom  of  the  shoes, 
enables  the  wearer  to  lightly  glide  over  snow  softened  by 
the  rays  of  the  sun.  Sci.  Avier.  Supp. ,  XXII.  9033. 

3.  Any  absorbent  material,  as  cotton-waste  or 
sand,  used  to  absorb  and  hold  a  lubricant  or 
other  liquid.  Thus,  cotton-waste  is  used  as  dope  on 
railroads  around  the  axles  of  the  wheels  to  hold  the  oil 
used  for  lubrication  ;  and  in  the  manufacture  of  dynamite 
sand  is  used  to  hold  the  nitroglycerin. 

dopert,  n.     Same  as  dapper,  2. 

doppert  (dop'er), )i.  [ME.  dopjier, spelled doppar, 
a  water-fowl,  didapper  (see  divedappcr,  divc- 
dopper,  didapper,  ME.  dydoppar,  etc.,  orig.  dive 
+  doppcr),  <  doppe,  dip:  see  dopl,  »/.l]  1.  A 
diving  bird ;  a  didapper. 

Doppar  or  dydoppar,  watyr  liyrde,  mergulus. 

Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  127. 
Doppar,  byrde.  Palsfjrave. 

2.  A  dipper :  in  contempt  for  an  Anabaptist. 
[Cf.  Dipper,  2.]     Also  doper. 

Fact.  Have  you  dojypers  ? 

2  iter.  A  world  of  doppers  !  but  they  are  there  as  luna- 
tic persons,  walkers  only :  that  have  leave  only  to  hum  and 
ha,  not  daring  to  prophesy,  or  start  up  upon  stools  to  raise 
doctrme.  B.  Jonson,  News  from  the  Kew  World. 

dopper-bird  (dop'er-berd),  ?!.  The  dabchick  or 
diila])per.     Ilnniwcll. 

doppia  (dop'piii),  n.  [It.,  fern,  of  doppio  =  F. 
double,  >  E.  double:  see  double.  Cf.  dobla, 
dubra.]  A  former  Italian  gold  coin ;  a  pistole. 
The  doppia  of  Piedmont  was  equal  to  §2.72  in  Anierican 
gold,  that  of  Koine  83.37,  that  of  Lucca  S3.37,  that  of  JMilali 
S.-3.S1,  tliat  of  Venice  S4.07,  that  of  Malta  $4.08,  and  that 
of  the  island  of  Sicily  S.S.O.'i. 

doppietta  (dop-piet'ta),  «.  [It.  dial.,  dim.  of 
dopjiia :  see  doppia.]  A  former  golil  coin  of 
the  island  of  Sardinia,  worth  §1.90  in  American 
gold. 

doppingt  (dop'ing).  ".  [Verbal  n.  of  rfo;il,  r.] 
Literally,  a  dipping  or  ducking;  specifically, 
in  falconry,  a  number  of  sheldrakes  together. 

A  dop2)in<j  of  sheldrakes. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  97. 


> 


dopplerite 

dopplerite  (dop'U'r-it),  ».     [Named  by  Haidin- 

p'l-  for  the  German  physicist  Cliristian  Doiiplcr 
(1803 -5-i).]  A  substance  derived  from  the 
maceration  of  peat  or  otlier  vegetable  matter. 
It  is  soft  and  elastic  when  fvcslily  obtained,  liut  loses  twcj 
thirds  of  its  weight  of  water  wlien  dried  at  tlie  ordinary 
temperature  of  the  air,  and  tlien  has  nearly  tlio  composi 
tion  of  cellulose.  When  thorouRhly  dry  it  is  brittle,  and 
Jkus  a  vitreous  luster  anil  a  decided  conchoidal  fracture. 
It  is  fiiund  in  many  localities  in  peat-bogs,  and  associateil 
with  limiile.  It  is  one  of  the  varieties  of  fossil  vegetable 
iiiatter'calliil  by  the  Germans  l\xliknhU;  (pitch-coal). 
doputta  (dci-put'a),  11.  [Also  (Jopiittah;  <  llind. 
(hjKittii,  (liipiittii  {cerehTal  t),  a  kind  of  shawl 
or  wrapper,  lit.  having  two  breadths,  <  do,  dii 
■        "■  =  E.  two),  +  pat,  a  breadth.]     In 


1735  Doric 

see  deaurate.]  1.  A  small  southern  constella-  dor-hawk,  dorr-hawk  (dor'hak),ji 
tion,  created  by  Bayer,  north  of  the  great  Magel- 
lanic cloud.— 2.  [/.  c]  Same  as  dolphin,  2. 
Dorataspida  (dor-a-tas'pi-da),  H.  ))/.  [NL. 
( Ilacekel,  ISOi!),  <  liorataspis  +  -ida.]  A  fam- 
ily of  acantliarian  radiolarians,  typified  by  the 
genus  Ihirataxpi.':.  They  have  a  simple  siiherical  lat- 
tice-shell, composed  of  the  branched  apophy.ses  of  20  equal 
radial  spines  meeting  in  its  center.  Properly  written  Do- 
rataspidce. 


The  family  Doralaxpida  is  the  most  in>porti|nt  family 
of  the  Acanthopliracta,  or  of  those  Acantharia  in  which 
the  radial  spines  arc  connected  by  a  complete  extra-cap- 
snlar  lattice-shell. 

Ilaeckel,  Radiolaria  of  Challenger,  p.  SOi. 


(<  Skt.  dri,  ^  ^.  ..i.^/,    .    J-...,  ..   — " J     —  .■,,-,         i     /   •  j-v  7 

India,  a  wide  piece  of  stuff,  worn  as  a  shawl,  Dorataspidse  (dor-a-tas  pi-de)^H.  i)(. 
without  cutting  or  sewing.  It  is  the  principal 
gannent  of  women  of  the  lower  orders. 
dor^  dorrl  (dor),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dorrc, 
dour,  dorc  (and  in  comp.  sometimes  door);  < 
ME.  *dorc  (not  found),  <  AS.  dora,  a  humble- 
bee,  bumblebee  (AS.  also  feld-bei,  'field-bee'); 
cf.  mod.  comp.  diimbledorc,  a  bumblebee,  also 
a  beetle  or  cockchafer.  Origin  unknown.]  1. 
A  lamellicom  beetle  of  the  family  Scurahwida; 
a  species  of  dung-beetle,  Geotrypes  stercorarius. 
It  is  one  of  the  commonest  British  beetles,  less  than  an 


^ ^  ,  ^  [NL.,  < 

Jh>r(it(tsi)is  +  -»/«.]■  Saine  as  Dorataspida,  and 
the  prcfera1)le  foi-m  of  the  name. 

Dorataspididse  (dor"a-tas-pid'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.]     Same  as  Dorataspida;. 

Dorataspis  (dor-a-tas'pis),)i.  [NL.  (Haeckel, 
1860),  <  Gr.  'Vipvj  spear,  +  iia-lc,  shield.]  A 
genus  of  radiolarians.  typical  of  the  family  Do- 
rntdspidd. 

dor-beetle,  dorr-beetle  (dor'be'tl), «.  1.  Same 
as  rforl,  1.— 2.  Same  as  rforl,  3,  and  cock- 
chafer, 1 


inch  lont;,  black  with  a  metallic  reflection'  and  is  often  dor-bug,  dorr-bUg  (d6r'>)ug),  ».     1.  The  oock- 

■       ■  •      ■      ' .^--:... „....,.„,.,.„„.,» .!,„„ ^.j^j^j.p|.  ^jf  Knrope.  Melolontha  vuhjaris.—a.  In 

the  United  States, 
the  popular  name 
of  several  species 
of  the  genus  Lack 


heard  droning  through  the  air  toward  the  close  of  the  sum 
nier  twilight.  Also  called  (lur-bcetU;  sometimes  dor-fi'j, 
and  provincially  in  England  buzzard-clock. 

What  should  I  care  what  every  dor  doth  buz 

In  credulous  ears? 

B.  JonsoH,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  2. 

With  broods  of  wasps,  of  hornets,  doars,  or  bees. 

Jotin  Dennys  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  173). 

2t.  A  drone  (bee). 

There  is  a  great  numbre  of  gentlemen  which  cannot  be 
content  to  live  idle  themselfes,  lyke  dorres,  of  yat  which 
other  haue  laboured  for. 

Sir  T-  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Kobinson),  ed.  Arber,  p.  as. 

3.  The  coc'k.aha.tev,  Melolontha  vulgaris.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  Also  dor-beetle.— 'I.  One  of  several 
ground-beetles,  species  of  the  family  Ctirabidw 
and  genus  Harpalus.  More  fully  called  black 
dor.  Kirlnf. 
dor'-t,  dorr-t  (dor),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dorred, 
ppr.  dorring.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dorre;  ap- 
par.  <  rforl,  dorr^,  a  beetle,  in  the  same  way  as 
hum,  humbug,  hoax,  <  /(«)«,  buzz;  but  cf.  Icel. 
ddri  =  Dan.  daare  =  Sw.  ddre,  a  fool,  Dan.  bc- 
daare  =  Sw.  ddra,  befool,  infatuate,  delude: 
see  dare'i.  The  G.  thor,  MHG.  tore,  tor,  is  a  dif- 
ferent word,  connected  with  E.  di:zi/.'i  To 
lioax;  humbug;  make  a  fool  of;  perplex. 

Abroad  with  Thomas?    Oh,  that  villaine  dom  me  ; 

He  hath  discovered  all  unto  my  wife. 

JB.  Jotison,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iv. 


Dor.bug  {Lachnostertta /usca). 
{ Line  shows  natural  size. ) 


Thecom- 

"mon"goat'sucker,  niglit-jar,  or  fern-owl,  Capri- 
mulgus  europa'us.     Also   door-hawk.      [Local, 

Eng.] 

The  dor-Aaii*,  solitary  turd. 
Round  the  dim  crags  on  heavy  i)inion8  wheeling. 

WordKHorlh,  The  ^^  aggoner,  I. 

doria  (do'ri-S),  «.     A  cotton  cloth  woven  with 

stripes  of  different  thicknesses. 
Dorian  (do'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Dorius, 
equiv.  to  Doricii's,  <  Gr.  Au,«of,  AupiKfif,  Dorian, 
Doric,  pertaining  to  Doris,  L.  Doris,  Gr.  Aupif, 
or  to  the  Dorians,  L.  Dorcf,  Gr.  Aufxeic,  eponym. 
dupof,  Dorus.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Doris,  a  small  district  of  ancient  Greece,  lying 
south  of  Thessaly  and  northwest  of  Pliocis; 
relating  to  or  originating  with  the  inhabitants 
of  Doris.— 2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Doric 
race;  Doric. 

There  shalt  thou  hear  and  learn  the  secret  power 
Of  harmony,  in  tones  and  numbers  hit 
By  voice  or  hand  ;  and  various-measured  verse, 
iEolian  charms  and  Dorian  lyrick  oiles. 

Mitlon,  P.  R.,  iv.  257. 

Dorian  chiton,  mode,  etc.    see  the  nonns. 

II.  ».  1.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Do- 
ris in  Greece. —  2.  A  member  of  the  Doric  or 
Dorian  race,  one  of  the  fotir  great  divisions  of 
the  ancient  Hellenes  or  Greeks  (the  others  be- 
ing the  .a^olians,  the  lonians,  and  the  Acheans). 
In  the  historical  period  the  Dorians  occupied  southern 
and  western  Peloponnesus,  the  chief  state  of  the  race  lieing 
Sparta,  as  well  as  Megara,  Corinth,  Argos,  Cnidus,  Uall- 
_  caniassus,  Hhodes,  Corcyra,  Syracuse,  Tarcntum,  etc. 

nosterna,"oTv^hioh.  DoriC  (dor'ili),  a.  and  n.      [Formerly  I>onck, 
there    are    altoge-    Doricke  ;  =  F.  Donque  =z  Sip.  Dor^co  =Pg.  It 
—  Dorico,  <   L.   Doricus,   <  Gr.  Aupmur,  <  Sufuc, 

Doris:  see  Dorian.'i  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to 
Doris  or  its  inhabitants.— 2.  Pertaining  to  the 
Dorian  race;  characteristic  of  or  derived  from 
the  Dorians. 

He  touch'd  the  tender  stops  of  various  quills, 
With  eager  thought  warbling  his  Doric  lay. 

Millm,  I.ycidas.  1.  189. 

Doric  cyma.  See  ej/iiio,  1.  Doric  dialect.  See  11.— 
Doric  mode.  See  mode.-  Doric  order,  in  arch.,  the  old- 
est and  strongest  of  the  three  (ireek  orders,  in  its  exter- 
nal foi-ms  the  simplest  of  all,  but  in  its  most  perfect  ex- 
amples, especially  as  exhibited  in  the  monuments  of  the 
age  of  Pericles  at  Athens,  combining  with  soliility  and 
force  the  most  subtle  and  delicate  relinement  of  outlines 
and  proportions  that  architecture  has  kiic^wn.    In  a  de- 


ther  about  75.  The 
commonest  is  L.fusca, 
a1  m  iidant  in  the  months 
of  Mayand  June,  hence 
shilling  with  some  re- 
lated beetles  the  name 
of  Jum-bwj.  It  is  a 
stout  beetle,  about  an 
inch  long,  of  a  dark- 
brown  color,  with  com- 
paratively long,  slen- 
der feet  and  hooked 
claws,  and  well  known 
from  its  habit  of  enter- 
ing lighted  rooms  at 
night  with  a  loud  buzz- 
ing noise.  These  bee- 
tles    feed     upon     the 


leaves  of  various  trees,  preferably  plum  and  cherry.  Ihe 
large  white  larva)  or  gi-ubs  live  in  the  ground  on  the  roots 
of  turf,  and  are  often  very  injurious,  like  those  of  the 
cockchafer. 
Dorcas  (dor'kas),  n.  pSTL.,  <  Gr.  fiopm^,  a  deer, 
a  gazel  (so  called  in  reference  to  its  large  bnght 
eyes),  <  SipKtadai,  perf.  diSopiia,  see,  look  at. 
Draki"  and  dragon  are  of  the  same  ult.  origin.] 
,  J     .„  ,.      A  genus  of  antelopes.     Ogilhi/,  1836. 

When  we  are  so  easily  <iorJ  .and  amated  with  evei-y  soph-  T,„°„„xT^._:,,m  (dor-ka-the'ri-um),  n.      [NL.,  < 
Isinc,  it  is  a  certain  argument  of  great  defect  of  inward  Dorcatnerium  (UOl  h.l  iul  ii  ;,  l  > 

furniture  and  worth.  Hales,  Sermon  on  2  Pet.  in.  1(3.      Gr.  (hpKac,  a  deer,  -H  th/prnv,  a  wild  beast.J    A 

TO  dor  the  dotterel,  to  humbug  a  simpleton.  genus  of  fossil  deer  or  Ccrndw  ot  the  Miocene 

HerelR.  comes,  whistle;  be  this  sport  called  dom-»7M«     period.      iia«p,l»rf.l._  (  ar  Sooxdc 

dott-rd  '  B.  Joimm,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iv.  1.   DorCOpSlS  (dor-kop  Sls),  H.      [NL.,  <.  Gr.  «opm, 

a  gazel,  -I-  biiiu  appearance.]     A  genus  of  Pa- 


dor^t,  dorr^t  (dor),  n.    [<  dor^^,  dorr%  i'.]    1.  A 
trick ;  a  practical  joke. 

My  love  was  fool'd,  time  number'd  to  no  end 
My  expectation  flouted  ;  and  guess  you,  sir. 
What  dar  unto  a  doating  maid  this  was. 
What  a  base  breaking-otf  I 

Flelclier  (and  ano(licr),  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ili.  2. 

Now  trust  me  not,  Readers,  if  I  bo  not  already  weary 
■of  pluming  and  footing  this  .Seagull,  so  open  ho  lies  to 
strokes ;  and  never  offers  at  another,  but  brings  homo  the 
4orre  upon  himselfe.    ililloii.  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

2.  A  practical  joker. 

This  niglifa  sport. 
Which  our  court-A»r«  so  heartily  intend. 

B.  Jonsoti,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  1. 

3.  A  fool.     Hawkins,  iii.  109  (in  Ilalliwell).- 
To  give  one  the  dor,  to  make  a  fool  of  one. 

He  follows  the  fallacy,  comes  out  accoutred  to  his  be- 
lieved instructions;  your  mistress  smiles,  and  you  iniieni"' 
the  dor.  II.  Jomon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

Doradina  (dor-a-di'nil),  n.  pi.  [NIj.,  <  Dora^s 
(-rad-)  +  -iHrt.]"  In  Cfilnther's  system  of  classi- 
(ication,  a  group  of  .S'l/Mn'rfre  with  the  rayed  dor- 


iman  kangaroos.     They  are  of  small  size  and  somber 
loratiou,  with  the  hair  on  the  nape  aiitrorse,  the  tall 


Papuan  Kangaroo  ( Dorcofm  iuciuitta ). 

naked  and  scaly  at  the  end,  the  premolar  teeth  large,  and 
eve-teeth  present.  D.  tucluosa  of  Papiia  is  about  2  feet 
^J••  '•''... '     .  „  .  .„  .  1 p^  muellen  is  a  species  pc- 


long,  with  a  tail  1  foot  long, 
luliar  to  the  island  of  Misol 
dore't,  "•     An  obsolete  spelling 


if  door. 


sal  iin  doveloiied  and  the  anterior  and  posterior  (lore-t,  "•    An  obsolete  spelling  of  dor^,  retained 

nostrils  remote  from  each  other.     It  includes     ;„  iiunMcdore. 

the  Doradina;  and  other  forms.  doreet  (do-ro'  or  do're),  m.     Same  as  rf»ri/i. 

Doradina  (dor-a-di'ne),  «.  ;)/.     [NL..  <  Doras  porema  (do-re'ma),  n.     [NL.,  so  called  iii  allii- 

~" '    ='    -  -^ '  '■-'■""     pi„n  to  its'  product,  gum  ammoniac,  <  Gr.  du- 

p,/i,a,  a  gift,  <  ii^i'dv,  give,  present,  <  '!u/»v,  a 
irift,  <  <)/-'!o-i'a',  give:  see  dornilc]  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  about  lialf  a  dozen 
snecies  natives  or  western  Asia.  The  most  im- 
portant is  /).  ammomamm,  which  yields  the  gum  am- 
monia.nni  ..f  commerce,  its  concrete  milky  juice.  A  very 
similar  ).'uni  resin  is  furnished  by  D.  .tuchcn. 

dor-fly,  dorr-fly  (dOr'fli),  «.     Same  as  dorK  1. 


(-,•„(/.)  -(-  -inw.y  Asubfamiiy  of  silui'oid  fishes 
with  the  gill-membrane  continent  with  the  skin 
below,  the  nostrils  remote,  and  a  lateral  row  of 
bony  plates.  It  includes  aljout  40  South  Ameri- 
can fresh-water  species. 

doradine  (dor'a-din),  o.  Of  or  relating  to  the 
Doradina-. 

Dorado  (do-rii'do),  m.  [<  Sp.  dorado  (<  L.  r/c- 
auratus),  gilt,  pp.  of  dorar,  <  LL.  dcaurare,  gild: 


Duric  Architcclurc-  Di.igtam  ol  nnrtlie.iNl  ancle  .1 
illustrating  method  of  tonstrucuon. 

based  and  distorted  form,  the  Doric  constituted  the  sec- 
ond order  of  the  Romans,  coming  helwceli  their  Itiscan 
and  Ionic.  A  characteristic  ot  the  dreclan  Doric  column 
is  the  absence  of  a  base ;  the  ehannellngs  are  usually  20  in 
number  and  in  section  approximate  to  a  semi-ellipse ;  the 
capital  has  generally  no  astragal,  but  only  one  or  more 
llllets  or  annulets,  which  Bejiarate  the  cbanne  ings  from 
the  echinus.  The  profllc  of  the  capital  in  the  best  exam- 
pies  is  a  carefully  studied  eccentric  curve  iielllier  Hat 
enough  to  be  hard  in  effect,  nor  full  eniuigh  to  be  weak. 
Ihe  ichilius  prior  to  the  time  of  perfection  spread  out  far 
beyond  the  shaft;  tlie  later  CJreeks  ma.le  it  a  frustum  of 
a  cone,  anil  the  Romans  cut  it  as  an  ordinaiy  qiiartcr- 
ronnd  In  good  Greek  examples,  as  a  rule,  no  horizontal 
lines  are  fouiui  in  a  Doric  building,  floor-  and  cornice  lines, 
etc.,  being  curved  slightly  upward  ;  the  pr..llle8  of  the  col- 
umnshatts  arc  slightly  convex,  and  all  colnmiis  are  slight- 
Iv  incliiie.l  toward  the  center  of  the  hnihling.  All  these 
particularities  have  relation  to  optical  effects  so  subtle 
that  their  iiillueiice  is  felt  rather  than  seen. 

Tlie  Hint  ot  the  Kiuuan  (mlcm  Is  the  Doric,  which,  like 
everything  else  in  this  style,  takes  a  place  about  halfway 
between  the  Tuscan  wooden  posts  and  the  nobly  sliMo 
order  of  the  Greeks.       J.  Fcrjttaton,  llUt.  Arch.,  1.  J». 


Doric 

H.  n.  The  Doric  dialect;  the  language  of  the 
Dorians,  a  dialect  of  the  Greek  or  Hellenic, 
characterized  by  its  broadness  and  hardness: 
hence  applied  to  any  dialect  with  similar  char- 
acteristics, especially  to  the  Scotch. 

Doricism  (dor'i-sizm).  H.  [<  Doric  +  -ism.']  A 
peculiarity  of  the  Doric  dialect ;  a  character- 
istic of  Doric  speech  or  manner. 

Doricize  (dor'i-siz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  Dori- 
ei^ed,  ppr.  Doricizing.  [<  Doric  +  -ize.']  To 
render  Doric  in  character.  Also  spelled  Dori- 
cise. 

The  Ionic  order,  for  instance,  which  arose  in  the  Grecian 
colonies  on  the  coast,  is  only  the  native  style  of  this  coun- 
try Don'cised,  if  the  expression  may  be  used. 

J.  Ferfftiison,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  228. 

Dorididae,  Doridae  (do-rid'i-de,  dor'i-de),  n.pl. 
[NL.,  <  Doris  (Dorid-)  +  -id(e.]  A  faioily  of 
marine  nudibranchiate  gastropods,  the  sea-lem- 
ons, having  no  shell  or  mantle,  and  the  giUs  dis- 
posed circularly  in  a  rosette  around  the  anus 
(pygobranehiate),  which  is  on  the  dorsal  aspect. 
See  cut  under  Doris. 

doridoid  (dor'i-doid),  a.  [<  Doris  (Dorid-)  + 
-oirf.]  Like  a  sea-lemon ;  being  or  resembling 
an  animal  of  the  genus  Doris  or  family  Doridi- 
da  :  as.  a  ftonVfou?  nudibranchiate. 

Doridopsidse  (dor-i-dop'si-de),  n.  pi.  [XL.,  < 
Doridopsis  +  -idw.]  A  faniily  of  nudibran- 
chiate gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus  Dori- 
dopsis. They  are  superficially  like  the  Doridi- 
dai,  but  have  a  suctorial  mouth  without  any 
odontophore. 

Doridopsis  (dor-i-dop'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dup/f 
((5up«5-),  a  knife  (see  Doris),  +  btpif,  view,  ap- 
pearance.] The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Doridopsidce. 

Dorippe  (do-rip'e),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dup/f  (see 
Doris)  +  i-'-of,  a  horse.]    The  typical  genus  of 


Sea-lemon  { Ikrris johttstoni). 


Mask -crab  {^Doripfe  sima , . 

the  family  Dorippidw,  containing  such  species 
as  D.  sinia,  the  mask-crab.  They  are  noted  as 
crabs  with  which  certain  sea-anemones  are  can- 
crisoeial. 

Dorippidae  (do-rip'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dorippe 
+  -idw.  ]  A  family  of  anomural  decapod  cnista- 
ceans,  typified  by  the  genus  Dorippe. 

Doris  (do'ris),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dupig  (also  iopig, 
appar.  after  dopv,  a  spear),  a  knife  used  at  sac- 
rifices, prop,  a  Dorian  knife  (sc.  Kom'f,  a  knife), 
being  prop,  adj., 

Aup/f,        Dorian ;  g ,  liTI^. 

also,  as  a  noun, 
the  country  of  the 
Dorians :  see  Do- 
rian.] The  typical 
genus  of  the  fam- 
ily Doridida,  or 
sea-lemons,  containing  such  species  as  D.  tuber- 
culat<t,  D.johnstoni,  and  D.  cocciitea.  Argo  is  a 
synonym. 

Dorism  (do'rizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  6apia/x6c,  speaking 
in  Doiie,  <  dupi^eiv,  speak  Doric :  see  Dori:e^ 
An  idiom  or  peculiarity  of  the  Doric  dialect ;  a 
Doricism. 

According  to  Brjind,  the  latest  wTiter  on  the  subject,  all 
those  Dorigins  which  appear  in  the  Boeotian  dialect  are 
either  survivals  of  the  Doric  speech  of  the  conquered 
inhabitants,  or  are  importations  from  the  neighboring 
eommunilies  to  the  west.     Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  VII.  427. 

Dorize  (do'riz),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  Dorized.  ppr. 
Dorizing.  [<  Gr.  Supisttv,  imitate  the  Dorians, 
speak  Doric,  <  Auplc,  Doris :  see  Dorian.']  I.  in- 
traiis.  To  use  the  dialect  or  customs  of  the 
Dorians. 
n.  trans.  To  make  Doric. 

Boeotia  was  originally  an  Aeolic  land,  anrl  ...  it  was 
partially  Dvrized  at  an  early  period  of  it*  history. 

Atner.  Jour.  PhUol.,  VII.  431. 

dorking  (d6r'king),  n.  [So  called  from  Dorking, 
in  Surrey,  England,  where  these  fowls  have  been 
extensively  bred.]  A  breed  of  domestic  fowls, 
of  good  size,  and  of  fair  quality  a.s  egg-pro- 
ducers, but  especially  valuable  for  the  table. 
The  breed  is  characterize'd  by  the  lonp,  low,  full  shape, 
and  by  having  txve  toes  on  each  foot.  There  are  white, 
Bilver-gray,  colored,  and  cuckoo  dorkings,  having  either 


1736 

single  combs  or  rose-combs.  The  cuckoo  dorkings  are 
barred  black  and  white.  The  general  characteristics  of 
the  silver-gray  and  colored  varieties  are :  hens,  gray  (in  the 
colored  variety,  brownish  or  spotted  black),  with  salmou 
breasts;  cocks,  glossy  black  on  breast,  with  back,  neck, 
saddle,  wing-bow,  and  secondaries  white. 

dorlach,  dorloch  (dor'lach.  -loch),  n.  [Sc,  < 
Gael.  dorUu-Ii.  a  handful,  a  bundle,  a  sheaf  of 
aiTows,  a  quiver,  <  dorn,  a  fist  (cf.  dim.  dornan, 
a  small  handful),  -t-  Itichd,  a  burden,  load.]  1. 
A  btmdle ;  a  knapsack. 

These  supple  fellows[the Highlanders],  withtheirplaids, 
targes,  and  dorlachg.  J.  Baillie,  Letters,  I.  175. 

2.  A  portmanteau. 

There's  Vich  Ian  Vohr  has  packed  his  dorlach. 

Scott,  Waverley,  11.  3S9. 

Galium  told  him  also,  tat  his  leather  dorloch  wi'  the  lock 
on  her  was  come  frae  Doune.         Scott,  Waverley,  II.  319. 

3t.  A  quiver. 

Swordes,  tairgis,  bowes,  dorlaches,  and  wther  invasive 
wapones.  Acts  o/  Charles  I.  (ed.  1S14),  v.  357. 

(The  Scotch  dorlach,  also  spelled  dourlach,  is  said  to  mean 
also  '  a  short  sword,  a  dagger" ;  but  this  appeai-s  to  be  an 
error,  resting  in  part  on  a  misunderstanding  of  the  quota- 
tion last  cited.] 

dorm  (dorm),  V.  i.  [<  Icel.  Norw.  dorma  =  G. 
clial.  durnien,  slumber,  doze,  =  F.  dormir  =  Sp. 
dorniir,  diirmir  =  Pg.  dormir  =  It.  dormire, 
sleep,  (.  L.  dormire,  sleep.  Cf.  Gr.  iapdaveiv, 
Skt.  •;/  ''™>  sleep.  See  dormant,  dormer,  etc.] 
To  slumber;  doze.     [North.  Eng.] 

dorin  (dorm),  n.  [<  dorm,  v.]  A  sltmiber;  a 
doze. 

Not  a  calm  and  soft  sleep  like  that  which  our  God  giv- 
eth  His  beloved  ones,  but  as  the  slumbering  dormes  of  a 
sick  man,  Bp.  Sanderson,  Works,  I.  146. 

dormancy  (d6r'man-si),  «.      [<  OF.  dormance, 

<  dormant,  sleeping:  see  dormant  and  -anci/.] 
The  state  of  being  dormant;  quiescence. 

To  the  conduct  of  their  predecessor.  Queen  Mary,  it  was 
an  objection,  that  she  had  revived  an  ill  precedent  of  pre- 
rogative taxation  after  a  dormancy  of  centuries. 

Stttt^  Trials,  The  Great  Ca^e  of  Imposition,  an.  1006. 

dormant  (dor'mant),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  dormuunt,  sometimes  dormond,  dormount; 

<  ME.  dormant,  dormaunt,  stationary,  <  OF.  dor- 
mant,  F.   dormant  =    Sp.   dor-  ^ ^ 

miente,  durmiente  =  Pg.  dormente 
=  It.  dormente,  dormiente,  sleep- 
ing, dormant  (Sp.  also  as  a  noun, 
a  beam,  joist),  <  L.  dormien(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  rfocmirf,  sleep:  see  dorm.] 
I.  a.  1.  Sleeping;  asleep.  Hence 
— 2.  In  her.,  lying  down  with 
its  head  on  its  fore  paws,  as  if 
asleep:  said  of  a  beast  used  as  a  bearing. — 3. 
Hibernating:  said  of  certain  animals. — 4.  In 
a  state  of  rest  or  inactivity;  quiescent,  not  in 
action,  movement,  force,  or  operation;  being 
or  kept  in  abeyance:  as,  a  dormant  rebellion; 
a  rformoHt  title;  (forman <  privileges. 

It  is  by  lying  dormant  a  long  time  or  being  .  .  .  very 
rarely  exercised,  that  arbitrary  power  steals  upon  a  peo- 
ple. Burke. 
We  espied 
Some  indications  strong  of  donuant  pride. 

Crttbbe,  Tales  of  the  Hall. 

The  impulse  which  they  communicated  to  the  long  dor- 
mant enei"gies  of  Europe.      Prvscott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  L  8. 

rndemeath  every  one  of  the  senses  lies  the  soul  and 
spirit  of  it,  dormant  till  they  are  magnetized  by  some 
powerful  emotion. 

Loicell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  185. 

Dormant  bolt.  See  doid .— Dormant  execution,  a  writ 
which  by  neglect  to  enforce  it  loses  its  priority  over  a 
subsequent  creditor.— Dormant  partner,  in  com.,  a 
sleeping  or  special  partner.  See  partnt^r. — Dormant 
tablet,  a  table,  as  of  the  dining-room,  which  is  perma- 
nent, forming  a  stationary  piece  of  furniture,  as  distin- 
guished from  one  made  up  of  boards  laid  on  trestles,  as 
was  common  in  Europe  in  the  middle  ages. 

His  table  donnant  in  his  h.ille  alw.iy 
Stood  redy  covered  al  the  longe  day. 

Chaucer,  Gen  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  353. 


Lion  Dormant. 


The  tabidl  dormaunte  withouten  lette ; 
Ther  at  the  cokwoldes  wer  sette. 
The  Horn  of  King  Arthur  (Child's  Ballads,  I. 


19). 


Dormant  "Window*,  the  window  of  a  sleeping-apart- 
ment ;  a  dormer-window. 

H.  «.  1.  Abeam;  a  sleeper:  formerly  also 
dormond,  dormant-tree.  Also  dormer.  Halli- 
well. —  2.  A  dish  which  remains  from  the  be- 
ginning to  the  end  of  a  repast,  such  as  cold 
pies,  hams,  and  potted  meats,  placed  down  the 
middle  of  the  table  at  a  large  entertainment ; 
a  centerpiece  which  is  not  removed.  Inqi. 
Dirt. 

dormant-treet,  ».    Same  as  dormant,  1. 
dormart,  «.     .Aji  obsolete  form  of  dormer. 
dormauntt,  a.  and  n.    An  obsolete  form  of 
dormant. 


[<  dor-  , 


Dormer-window   of  the    Hdtel   ■ 
Jacques  Cteur.  Bourges,  France ;  zsAl 

century. 


dormouse 

dormet,  r.  and  H.     An  obsolete  form  of  dorm. 

dormer  (dor'mer),  )i.  [Formerly  also  dormar; 
<  OF.  dormeor,  dormior,  dormor,  also  dormitor, 
a  sleeping-room,  <  L.  dormitorium,  a  sleeping- 
room:  see  dormitory.]  1.  A  sleeping-room; 
a  dormitory. —  2.  [Short  for  rformer-in/K/oir.]  A 
dormer-window.  Oxford  Gloss.  Arch. — 3.  Same 
as  dnrnHDit,  1.     Balliirell. 

dormered  (dor'merd),  a.  [<  dormer  +  -«(J2.] 
Having  doi-mer-windows. 

It  was  a  square  old  edifice,  with  a  porch  which  was  a 
model  of  gravity,  and  a  higll,  solid,  dormered  roof  of  the 
kind  that  seems  to  grow  darker  and  more  ponderous  a» 
years  go  by.  .Yew  Princeton  Bee,  III.  112. 

dormer-windO'W  (dor'mer-win^do),  »i 

mer,  1,  +    window; 

so   named    because 

such    windows    are 

found  chiefly  in  up- 
per bedrooms.]     A 

■window       standing 

vertically  in  a  pro- 
jection, built  out  to 

receive    it,   from   a 

sloping  roof. 
dormiat(d6r'mi-at), 

«.       [L.,     let    him 

sleep:  3d  pers.  sing. 

pres.  subj.  of   dor- 
mire,    sleep:      see 

dorm.]      A    license 

for  a  student  to  be 

absent   from    early 

prayers.    Gradus  ad 

Cantab. 
dormice,  «.    Plural 

of  diirmonse. 
dormition        (dor- 

mish'on),  n.  [=0F. 

dormition,  dormison, 

F.  dormition  =  Pr. 

dormicio  =  Sp.  dor- 

viicion  =  It.  dormi- 

zione,   <    L.   dormi- 

tio{n-),  sleep,  <  dormire,  sleep:  see  dorm.]    A 

sleeping;  the  state  or  condition  of  sleep,  espe- 
cially a  prolonged  one.     [Rare.] 

Wert  thou  disposed  ...  to  plead,  not  so  much  for  the 
utter  extinction  as  for  the  dormitione  of  the  soul. 

Bp.  Ball,  Works,  XTl.  295. 
AVe  consult  him  upon  matters  of  doctrine,  and  quiz  him 
tenderly  upon  his  powers  of  donnition. 

R.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  70. 

dormitive  (dor'mi-tiv),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  dor- 
milif  =  Sp.  Pg.  dormitiro,  <  NL.  dormitivus,  < 
L.  dormire,  sleep:  see  dorm.]  I.  a.  Causing 
or  tending  to  cause  sleep:  as,  the  dormitive 
properties  of  opium. 

II.  n.  A  medicine  which  has  the  property  of 
producing  or  promoting  sleep;  an  opiate;  a 
soporific. 

But  for  Cowslip-Wine,  Poppy- Water,  and  all  Dormi- 
tircx,  those  I  allow.       Congrece,  Way  of  the  World,  iv.  5. 

dormitory  (d6r'mi-to-ri),  «.;  pi.  dormitories 
(-riz).  [=  OF.  dormitor,  dormitoir,  vernacularly 
dormeor,  dormior,  dormor  (>  E.  dormer,  q.  v.), 
and  dorior,  dortour,  dorteour  (>  E.  dorter,  q.  v.) 
=  Pr.  dormidor,  dormitori  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dormi- 
torio,  <  L.  dormitorium,  a  sleeping-room,  neut. 
of  dormitorius,  belonging  to  sleep,  <  dormitor, 
a  sleeper,  <  dormire,  sleep:  see  dorm.]  1.  A 
place,  building,  or  room  to  sleep  in.  Specifically 
—  (ff)  A  place  in  convents  where  the  monks  or  nuns  sleep, 
either  divided  into  a  succession  of  small  chambers  or  cells, 
or  left  imdivided,  in  the  form  connuonly  of  a  long  room. 
The  dormitory  has  usually  immediate  access  to  the  church 
or  chapel,  for  the  convenience  of  its  occupants  in  attend- 
ing nocturnal  services. 

Round  each  temple-court 
In  dormitories  ranged,  row  after  row, 
She  saw  the  priests  asleep. 

Shelley,  Witch  of  Atlas,  Ixiv. 

(b)  That  part  of  a  boarding-school  or  other  institution 
where  the  iiniiates  sleep,  usually  a  large  room,  either  open 
or  divided  by  low  partitions,  or  a  series  of  rooms  opening 
upon  a  connnon  hall  or  corridor ;  in  American  colleges, 
sometimes  an  entire  building  divided  into  sleeping-rooms. 
2t.  A  burial-place ;  a  cemetery.  See  cemetery, 
which  has  the  same  etymological  meaning. 

He  had  now  in  his  new  church  (neere  ye  garden)  built  a 
dormitory  or  vault  with  several  repositories,  in  which  to 
burie  his  family.  Fcetyn,  Diary,  Sept.  10,  1677. 

dormondt,  ".     Same  as  dormant,  1. 

dormountt,  a.     See  dormant. 

dormouse  (dor'mous),  h.  ;  pi.  dormice  (-mis). 
[<  ME.  dormous,  spelled  dormotcs,  dormoicse 
(loth  century),  lit.  'sleep-mouse.'  in  allusion  to 
its  dormant  life  in  winter;  <  dorm,  slumber,  + 
mouse:   see  dorm  and  mouse.     Cf.  MD.  slaep- 


I 


Common  Dormouse  {Afuscardiniis 
avellanarilit). 


dormouse 

raw  —  G.  schlafratte  (lit.  'sleep-rat'),  a  "dor- 
mouse.] A  rodent  of  the  family  Mi/oiidw.  The 
doinimise  is  peculiar  among  roilcnts  in  having  no  ciecuni. 
The  general  appearance  is 
squirrel-like,  hence  the 
name  ftiuirret-inice  some- 
times given  to  these  ani- 
mals; hut  the  structure 
ami  general  affinities  are 
murine.  The  dormice  are 
contineil  to  the  old  world, 
anil  are  widely  distribut- 
ed in  Europe  and  Asia, 
with  some  outlying  forms 
in  Africa.  Their  shape  is 
neat  and  gracile ;  they 
have  full  eyes,  shapely 
limbs,  and  a  long  hairy 
tail,  which  in  Miioxus 
proper  is  1)ushy  and  dis- 
tichous throughout,  in 
iluscardinus  bushy  but 
cylindrical,  in  Elionii/s 
tutted  and  flattened  at 
the  end,  ami  in  Graphl 

urus  shorter  and  like  a  .        ,  .,      , 

lead-pencil-  There  iu-e  about  12  species  of  the  4  genera 
named.  The  comra.ui  dormouse  is  M umirdimis  meUa- 
nariun,  only  about  as  large  .as  the  house-mouse ;  the  fat 
dormouse  or  loir  (MyoxMS  illi^  and  the  garden-dormouse 
or  lerot  (Eliomm  mtela)  are  both  much  larger.  T  he  dor- 
mice hibernate  in  a  lethargic  or  torpid  state,  occasionally 
wakin"  up  in  mild  weather,  and  availing  themselves  of  a 
stock  of  provisions  which  they  have  hoarded. 

He  was  made  for  other  jmrpose  then  to  be  euer  eating 
as  swine,  cucr  sleeping  as  IhiDiiue. 

Dehkcr,  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  p.  30. 
Dormouse  phalangers.   See  Dromiria.—  Striped  dor- 

mouse.a  1 k-nauie  of  the  hackee,  chipmunk,  or grouml- 

siiuirrel  of  the  United  States,  Tamias  striatus.  Pennant. 
dormy  (Jor'mi),  «.  In  (/olf,  noting  the  con- 
dition of  a  plaver  when  he  is  as  many  hole.s 
ahead  of  his  opponent  as  there  remain  holes 
to  be  played.  U'.  Park;. Jr. 
dorneckt,  dornext,  «•    Obsolete  forms  of  dm- 

dornick  (dor'uik),  n.  [Also  formerly  or  dial. 
duniik,  (htrniquc,  dornock,  dorneck.  darmcic,  and 
(as  if  pi.)  dornex,  darnix,  etc.  (cf.  leel.  dnrmkar, 
a  kind  of  water-tight  boots),  so  called  from 
Dornick  (OFlem.  Vornick,  Flem.  Doornik  =  F. 
Tournai  =  ML.  Turnacum,  Toruacum,  Toiimay), 
a  town  in  Belgium  where  this  cloth  was  origi- 
nally made.  A  similar  cloth  is  said  to  have  been 
made  at  Dornoch  in  Sutherlandshire,  Scot- 
land.] It.  A  stout  linen  cloth,  especially  a 
damask  linen  having  a  simple  diaper  pattern, 
formerly  much  used  for  church  vestments, 
altar-hangings,  etc. 

He  fand  his  chalmer  Weill  .arrayit 
With  darnik  work  on  buird  displayit. 

Sir  v.  Lijndsay,  Squyer  Meldrum,  1.  884. 


1737 


dorsibranchiate 


2  Linsev-woolsey:  in  this  sense  (ianiicA-.  Halli- 
w'cll.    [Prov.  Eng".]  -  3.  [Appar.  from  a  fancied 
resemblance  to  the  figures  of  dnruiek,  l.J     -A 
pebble  or  cobblestone;  any  small  fragment  ot 
rock.     [Western  U.  S.] 
dornixt,  ".     An  obsolete  form  of  dornick. 
dornock  (dor'nok),  J(.     See  dornjcfc. 
doront  (do'ron),  n.     [L.,  <  Gr.  iupov,  a  gitt,  also 
(perhaps  not  the  same  word)  a  haudbreadth: 
see  dorema,  donate.-]     1.  A  gift;  a  present.— 
2.  As  an  ancient  Greek  unit  of  length,  a  hand- 
breadth  or  palm. 

Doronicum  (do-ron'i-kum),  «.  [Nl;.]  A  genus 
of  composite  plants,  much  resembling  the  ar- 
nica, natives  of  Europe  and  temperate  Asia,. 
D  Cawanittim  and  1>.  PardnUam-hcs  arc  cultivated  fur 
their  flowers,  and  are  commonly  known  as  tr.,j,„r<l  s-lnnu: 
Dorosoma  (dor-o-s6'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  dOpv, 
a  spear,  +  auua,  body;  in  allusion  to  the  tonn 
of  the  body  in  the  young.]  The  typical  genus 
of  clupeoid  fishes  of  the  family  Dorosomida:; 
gizzard-shad.  D.  cepcdianum  is  the  common 
gizzard- or  hickorv -shad  orthread-hemngof  the 
United  States.  See  cut  under  (/i.-~nnf-.s7/o(?. 
Dorosomatidse  (<Ior"o-so-mat'i-de),».j)i.  [NL,.] 

Sanio  as  IJiirosiiiiiid/E. 
Dorosomidse  (dor-o-s6'mi-de),  n.  pi.     [<  noro- 
soma  +  -irffc]     A  family  of  malacoptei-ygian 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Dorosoma.    They 
have  an  olih.ng,  rather  deep  body,  carmated  belly,  thin 
deciduous  scales,  small  head,  and  small  mouth  overarc  el 
bv  the  blunt  snout,  with  narrow,  short  inaxillarieshaMiig 
elch  a  single  sum.lemental  bone.    They  l'j\vc  a  genera 
likeness  to  a  shad,  and  the  species  in  the  United  .states 
are  generallv  called  ytoini-sAnrfs.  .  I'hey  «''-' "'"''^'''V,  « 
llshcs,  occurring  in  coast  as  well  as  inland  waters  of  waini 
regions,  an<l  of  little  or  no  value  as  food 
dorp  (dorp),  «.     [<  D.  dorp  =  LG.  dorp  =  AS. 
and  E.  thorp,  a  village:  soo  tliorp.^    A  small 
village.     [Rare.] 

No  neighbiiuring  dorp,  no  lodging  to  tie  found. 
But  bleaky  plains,  and  bare  unhospitablo  giound. 

Dnjden,  Hind  and  Panther,  1.  iWO. 

dorrl,  n.    See  dor'i: 
dorr"t,  ".  and  n.     See  dor^. 


domet,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  dorij^.  _ 

Dorrite  (dor'it),  ".  [<  Dorr  (see  def.)  +  -iff-.j 
In  i.  S.  hist.,  one  of  those  who  engaged  in 
or  favored  the  revolutionary  movement  for  a 
refoi-mation  of  the  then  existing  oligarchical 
State  government  of  Rhode  Island  in  1841-4'2, 
led  by  Thomas  W.  Dorr.  The  elf  ort  ended  in  a  slight 
insurrection  called  the  "  Dorr  rebellion,'  after  the  irregu- 
lar adoption  by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  a  new  con- 
stitution and  the  election  of  Dorr  as  governor;  but  its  ob- 
ject was  in  great  part  effected  by  a  constitution  legally 
formed  and  adopted  in  the  autumn  of  1842. 

dorsa,  «.     Plural  of  dorsum. 

dorsaDdominal  (dor-sab-dom'i-nal),  a.  [<  Ij. 
ilorsKiii,  the  back,  -I-  o/irfoWH,  abdomen:  sceofc- 
d<imi)ial.']  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  the  belly: 
specifically  said  of  the  situation  of  parts,  or 
direction  of  a  line  or  plane,  between  the  dorsal 
and  abdominal  or  ventral  aspects  of  the  body: 
as,  a  dorsal>doi)iinal  axis ;  a  dorsahdominal  di- 
rection. Also  dorsirontral,  dorsovcntral — Dor- 
sahdominal symmetry,  a  kind  of  symmetry  or  reversed 
repetition  on  the  opposite  (dorsal  and  abdominal)  sules  of 
a  plane  passing  through  the  mi<ldle  of  the  body  peipen- 
dicul.arly  to  both  the  median  vertical  or  lontjitudiiial  ami 
the  transverse  planes;  one  of  tin:  three  kinds  ..f  sviniMitiy 
which  an  organism  may  present,  the  other  two  being  bilat- 
eral svmnictry  and  anteroposterior  symmetry.  It  is  less 
evident  tlian  either  of  the  other  two,  and  usually  iiiap- 

dorsabdominally  (d6r-sab-dom'i-nal-i),  adv. 
In  a  dorsabdomiual  direction  or  relative  posi- 
tion; fromback  to  belly,  and  conversely;  dor- 
siventrally:  as.  a  line  drawn  dorsahdominathj . 
dorsad  (dor'sad),  adv.  [<  L.  dorsum,  the  back, 
-t-  ad,  toward.]  In  anat,  toward  the  dorsum 
or  back ;  backward,  with  reference  to  the  ani- 
mal itself,  without  regard  to  its  posture:  as, 
the  spinal  cord  lies  dorsad  ot  the  bodies  of  the 
vertebras;  the  aorta  arches  dorsad  a.%  well  as 
siuistrad:  opposed  to  veil  trad,  and  in  Verte- 
hrata  e(iuivalent  to  neiirad. 
dorsadiform  (d6r'sad-i-f6mi),  a.  [<  dpr.sad  + 
-i-form.-\  In  ichth.,  having  that  form  in  which 
the  tendency  of  extension  of  the  body  is  up- 
ward above  the  shoulders,  as  the  common  perch 
and  many  other  fishes.     Gill.  ,     „     ry 

dorsal  (dor'sal),  a.  and n.    [<  F.  dorsal  =  Sp.  Pg. 
dorsal  =  lt."dor.sale,  <  ML.  dorsalis  (L.  dorsii- 
alis),  pertaining  to  the  back,  <  L.  dorsum,  the 
back:  see  dorsel,  dorsum.}    I    a.  1.  In  anat. : 
(a)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  back :  as,  the  dorsal 
fin  of  a  fish;  dorsal  muscles,  nerves,  etc.     (6) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  back  of  a  part  or  organ : 
as,  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  hand ;  the  dorsal  sur- 
face of  the  breast-bone ;  the 
dorsal  artery  of  the  penis.— 
2.  In  ciitoiH.,  pertaining  to  the 
upper  surface  of  the  thorax  or 

abdomen Dorsal  eyes,  in zoU., 

those  eyes  which  are  situated  nearly 
in  the  middle  of  the  upper  surface 
as  in  certain  Arachnida.—jyoTsal 
fln,  in  ichthyoL,  the  ftn  or  tin  like 
integumentary  expansion  generally 
developed  on  the  back  of  ac|iiatic 
vertebrates  — that  is,  leptocardiaiis 
myzonts,  selachians,  true  fishes,  ami 
cetaceans.  Abbreviated  d.  or  D.  See 
cut  uniler  ;;»,.— Dorsal  laminae,  m 
fmAri/..(.,  longitudinal  f.dds  of  blas- 
toderm forming  a  ridge  on  eacli  side 
of  the  primitive  groove  of  a  verte- 
brate embryo,  and  eventually  unit- 
ing over  it  to  convert  it  into  the  cere- 
brospinal canal:  opposed  U<  ventral 
Zami'iKC,  which  similarly  inclose  the 
rest  of  the  body. 

A  linear  depression,  the  primitive 
groove,  makes  its  appearance  on  the 
surface  of  the  blastoderm,  and  the 

:rS^  .Si^t^l^Tgl'^J'^ul^carrying  with  it  the 
grj^ent  epibh^t.  Thus  a.'J^l-^XiiJJl'vS.r  1^ 
TinrMl  muflcles  ill  human  anal.,  those  innacles  which 

ESSe^^'-^i^a^isiir'ir,;;!!^^";;: 

lffi'^^D;;ysinUeMh;-.,ina...e.--^ 

—Dorsal  punctures,  in  <•»- 
(<„,).,  iuipicsBc'd  dots,  few  in 
number  and  determinate  in  posi- 
tion found  on  the  elytra  of  cer- 
tain beetles,  principally  the  Ca- 
rabida.  Th.v  are  of  great  ser- 
vice in  distinguishiiig  species, 
andare  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  ordlnarv  irregular  punctures 

oi  tin:  surface— Dorsal  seg- 
ments, in  nilnm.,  the  segments 
of  the  abilomcn,  seen  from  above, 
and  numbered  from  the  liase  to 
the  apex.-  Dorsal  surface.  In 
entnm..  the  upper  surface  of  the 
wholeinsect,  including  llieclytra 
if  these  are  present.— Dorsal 
suture,  In  '"■'.,  the  outi-r  suture 
ir  ridge  of  a  carpel  or  )iod,  i 


caroellarv  leaf.- Dorsal  vertebrae,  in  niw<..  those  ver- 
fSe  which  lie  iJctween  the  cervical  and  lumbar  vette- 
bre  tl.oracic  verlebra^,  frequently  the  only  ones  which 
bear'  frce-jointcd  ribs.  Abbreviated  d.  or  /)  see  cut  in 
preceding  column.- Dorsal  vessel,  in  entmn..  the  long 
blood-vessel,  or  heart,  lying  along  the  back  of  an  insect. 

II  n  1  In  ichth.,  a  dorsal  fin.  Pennant.— 
2.  In  anat.,  a  dorsal  vertebra.— 3.  Eecles.  See 
the  extract 


„iiij:o«iii 


Early  Vertebrate  Em. 
bryo  of  Chick. 
a,  cephalic  end  1  b, 
caudal  end;  f,  primi- 
tive groove :  rf,  aorsitl 
laminx,  closini;  over  c  ; 
e.  several  protoverle- 
bra;. 


Side  View  of  1  liiman  Thora. 
clc  or  Dors.il  Vertebra. 

neural 


centrum:    - 


spine ; 


ipophysis    or 


ti  iinsv'ersc'  process :  >,  facet 
for  articulation  of  he; 


I,....  ...  ncad  of 

rilj;  p',  dcnii-facct  for  head 
of  anotlicrril.;  t.  upper  ar. 
tiiul.iri.r"l.li.l"tl"occ'-s.  or 
prczygapopliysis;  --.  lo«cr 
do.,  or  posUygapopnysts. 


responUing  to  the  nildvein  of  the 


The  orphrev  of  the  chasuble  was  often  distiiiguishe.l 
into  three  parts  ;  that  in  the  front  being  called  the  pec- 
toral "the  other,  behind,  the  -'dormi;-  and  the  two  over 
the  shoulders  the  "humerals."  _  .^„„  .  „,,,  „„,. 

Itock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  i.  363,  note. 

dorsally  (dor'sal-i),  adv.  1.  In  a  dorsal  situa- 
timiTon  the  back;  by  the  back.- 2.  In  a  dor- 
sal direction  ;  toward  the  back ;  dorsad. 

\t  the  point  of  their  junction  there  is  nsually  a  single 
median  process  proiectmg*.r«a(^.A_^__^^_^^  Osteology,  p.  12. 

Dormlly  to  the  alimentary  tract  the  ':<>^1"'" '■*  «.i;?,"-''™f,- 
E.  n.  Lankenter,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XV  I.  0J«. 

dorsalmost  (dor'sal-most),  a.  superl.  [<  dor- 
sal +  -most.l    Next  to  the  back.     [Kare.J 

The  dorsnlmMt  pair  of  tentacles  are  the  only- ones  which 
acUially  belong  to  that  part  of  the  disc  which  forms  the 
great  dorsal  ho.  .d.   K.  It.  I.f  nk.slcr,  Encyc.  Brit.,  X\  1. 6, 4. 

dorsalward,  dorsalwards  (dor' sal-ward, 
-wardz),  aih.  [<  dorsal  +  -ward,  -ward^.] 
Same  as  dorsad.     [Rare.] 

The  dorsal  division  of  the  cmlom  h.as  passed  dorsa/- 
„,„,.rfs.  Jour.  Micros.  Scmux,  XX\  III.  395. 

dorsch  (dorsh),  n.  [Cf.  G.  dorsch,  the  haddock,  < 
LG.  dorsch  =  Icel.  tUorskr  =  Sw.  Dan.  torsk,a. 
codfish,  >  E.  torsk,  q.  v.]  The  young  of  the 
common  cod.  ,      ,    /  <• 

dorsel  (dors),  n.  [<  OF.  dors,  dos,  back  (cf. 
dcrs,  also  dim.  dersclet,  a  canopy:  see  dorsel), 
F  dos  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  dorso,  <  L.  dorsum,  the 
back  (of  beasts,  later  also  of  men),  a  ridge,  in 
ML.  the  back  of  anything ;  perhaps  akin  to  trr. 
ieipi/,  Sijiri,  the  neck,  a  ridge,  dupa^,  a  ndge.J 
If.  The  back. 

He  liad  a  very  choice  library  of  books,  all  richly  bound, 
with  giU  do,«/  »■»<»<.  Atheme  Oxon. 

2  A  piece  of  stuff  used  to  cover  the  back  of  a 
settle  or  chair,  or  hung  at  the  back  of  an  altar 
or  at  the  sides  of  a  chancel;  especially,  a  piece 
of  rich  stuff  forming  the  back  of  a  chair  of  state 
or  a  throne,  reaching  from  the  canopy  to  the 
floor  of  the  dais.  In  ecclesiastical  use  now  dos- 
sal.   Formerly  also  dorser,  dorsel,  dosser. 

A  dors.-  and  redorse  of  crymsyn  velvet  with  flowers  ot 
gold,  in  length  two  yards  three  q>"";t«^-^_^  g,.^  ^  5„„„„. 

dorse2  (,16rs),  «.  [See  dorsch.-]  A  young  cod, 
formerly  supposed  to  be  a  distinct  species 
called  the  variable  cod,  Gadits  callarias. 

dorsed  (ddrst),  a.  [Asrfor6cl  +  -cd2.]  Inlier., 
same  as  avcrsant.  „„    ,        ,  ^  -.rr    j^- 

dorselt  (dtir'sel),  n.  [<  OF.  dorsal,  <  ML.  dor- 
sate,  tapestrvV  also  calle.l  dorsalicum,  dorsuale, 
(lorsilc,  dorserium,  dor.tarium,  dorsorium  (>  Ji. 
,;,„■«/■,  q.  v.),  and  (accom.  to  the  F.)  dossale, 
dossualc,  and  dosserium  (>  E.  dosser,  q.  v.);  so 
called  because  hung  at  the  back  of  one  sit- 
ting down,  <  L.  dorsum,  the  back :  see  dorsc^, 
dorsal.-]  1.  Same  as  rfoml.  12.-2.  [OF.  f /.«.«! '.] 
A  kind  of  wooleu  stutT.-3.  Same  as  '/.'r.srr,  2. 

dorsert  (dor'ser),  n.  [=  Sc.  dorsour,  <  ME.  dor- 
Zfr^torsure,  dorscre,doreere.  <  ML.  dorsenum, 
dor.'^orium,  equiv.  to  dorsale,  >  E.  dorsel,  a  cano- 
Dv :  see  dorsel.  Same  as  dosser,  q.  v.]  1 .  bame 
as  dorsch  L>.  Prompt.  Pan:— 2.  A  pannier  or 
basket.     Also<?or*d,rf<«.v«-.^,^^.^^___._.,, 

By  this,  some  farmers  dalrymaul :  1  may  meet  her 

Riding  from  market  one  .lay  .IV'i"' '.'^'V;"w'■?b^*  i  i 
Elelcher  und  Sliirlnj,  ^lght-\Valkel•,  1.  1. 

What  makes  so  many  scholars  then  come  '■■""' "'['{•^ 
and  Cambrhlge,  like  market-women,  with  ./or«T»  full  of 
lamentable  tragedies  and  ^^^-^^,;;"^;^^  one.  Iv. 

Dorsibranchiata  (.l.-.r-si-brang-ki-a'tii),  n  jl. 
FNL  luut.  111.  of  dorsil)raiichiatus:  see  dorsi- 
hraiichiutc]  In  Cuvier's  system,  the  second  or- 
der of  Annclidcs.  including  ^ee  marine  wonns. 
It  closely  approxinmte.1  in  signlrtcauce  to  the  ordel  OmIo. 
,,od«  of  mo.lcr.i  naturalists.  They  have  the  branehte  ou 
the  back,  whence  the  name.  ,,  .  -^k         j  ., 

dorsibranchiate  (d.-.r-si-brang'ki-at),  n.  and  n. 

U-^h  dorsihrauchialus.  <  L.  dorsum,  the  back, 
+  /,™«,/i»c, gills.]  I.  a.  1.  Haying  gj!  son  the 
back;  notoViranchiate,  as  certain  nudibrai  clu- 
ato  ciistropods  and  many  marine  annell<l^^— 
2  Specifically,  having  dorsal  gills,  as  H'o  /'o^' 
sibraiichiala;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Dorsv- 
branchiata.  .      „      .i         ,  ■  t. 

II.  M.  A  member  of  the  Dorsioranchtata. 


dorsicollar 

dorsicollar  (dor-si-kol'iir),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  4-  colliim,  the  neck,  +  -ar.]  Of  or 
perlaiumg  to  the  back  and  to  the  neek.  Coucs, 
1887. 

doTSicumbent  (dOr-si-kum'bent),  a.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  *-fH»i6e«(f-)s,ppr.  of -cwmfcerc 
(in  comp.  incumbere,  etc.),  otherwise  cuhare, 
lie  down.]  Lying  upon  the  back ;  supine:  op- 
posed to  rcniricumheut,  or  prone. 

dorsiduct  (dor'si-dukt),  V.  t.  [<  L.  dorsum,  the 
back,  +  ducerc  (pp.  ductus),  lead.]  To  bring  or 
can-y  toward  or  to  the  back:  opposed  to  ventri- 
duet.     [Rare.] 

Dorsiduct  the  tail  of  the  cat  so  as  to  expose  the  anus 

and  open  it  slightly.     Wilder  and  Gage,  Anat.  Tech.,  p.  84. 

dorsiferous  (dor-sif'e-rus),  o.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  +  ferre,  '=  E.  bcar'^,  +  -oks.]  In 
sool. :  (a)  Same  as  dorsigerous.  (6)  Bringing 
forth  upon  the  back;  dorsiparous. 

dorsifixed  (dor'si-fikst),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum,  the 
back,  +  Jixus,  fixed,  pp.  of  figere,  fix:  see./ix.] 
In  hot.  and  rooV.,  attached  dorsally,  or  by  the 
back:  applied  to  anthers,  etc. 

dorsigerous  (dor-sij'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  -t-  gerere,  carry,  +  -oxis.']  In  :odl., 
bearing  or  carrying  on  the  back:  as,  the  dor- 
sigerous opossum,  HidcJphys  dorsigera,  so  called 
from  the  fact  that  it  bears  its  young  upon  its 
back.     Also  dorsiferous. 

dorsigrade  (dor'si-grad),  a.  [KL.,  <  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  gradi,  -walk.]  In  zooL,  -walk- 
ing upon  the  back  of  the  toes,  as  certain  arma- 
dillos. 

dorsilateral  (d6r-si-lat'e-ral),  a.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  latus  (later-),  the  side,  +  -a?.] 
Same  as  dorsolateral. 

dorsilumbar  (dor-si-lum'biir),  a.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  lumbus,  loin,  +  -ar.]  Same 
as  dorsolumbar. 

dorsimesal  (d6r-si-mes'al),  fl.  [<  dorsimeson  + 
-a(.]  Lj-ing  along  the  middle  line  of  the  back ; 
pertaining  in  any  way  to  the  dorsimeson.  Also 
dorsomesal.  Wilder  and  Gage,  Anat.  Tech.,  p.  44. 
[Rare.] 

dorsimeson  (dor-si-mes'on),  n.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  -)-  NL.  meson,  q.  v.,  coined  by  Wilder 
and  Gage.]  The  middle  lengthwise  line  of  the 
back.     [Rare.] 

dorsiparous  (dor-sip'a-rus),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  +  parere,  produce,  +  -ous.']  1.  In 
bot.,  bearing  fruit  upon  the  back:  applied  to 
certain  groups  of  ferns  which  produce  fruit 
upon  the  lower  surface  or  back  of  the  fronds. 
—  3.  In  zool.,  hatching  young  upon  the  back, 
as  certain  toads  do. 

dorsiscapular  (d6r-si-skap'u-lar),  o.  [<  L. 
dorsum,  the  back,  -f-  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade,  +  -ar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  back 
and  the  shoulder-blade.     Coues,  1887. 

dorsispinal  (d6r-si-spi'nal),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum. 
the  back,  -I-  spina,  spme,  +  -al.']  In  anat.,oi  or 
pertaining  to  both  the  back  and  the  spine. — 
DorsisplnaJ  vein,  in  human  anat.,  one  of  a  set  of  veins 
which  form  a  network  about  the  processes  and  arches  of 
vertebrje. 

dorsiventral  (d6r-si-ven'tral),  «.     [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  venter,  the  belly,  +  -al.']     1. 
In  anat.,  same  as  dorsabdominal. — 2.  In  bot., 
same  as  bifacial,  2. 
Also  dorgnrcntral. 

dorsiventrality  (d6r"si-ven-tral'i-ti),  H.  [< 
dorsiventral  +  -itt/.]  The  condition  of  being 
dorsiventral.     [Rare.] 

dorsiventrally  (dor-si-ven'tral-i),  adv.     In  a 

dorsiventral  direction  or  situation ;  from  back 

to  belly;  dorsabdominally.  Also  dorsocentrully. 

Tlie  girdle  running  dorsoventrally.       Science,  III.  324. 

dorsocaudal  (d6r-s6-ka'dal),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  H-  cauda,  tail,  +  -al.]  In  anat.,  supe- 
rior and  posterior  in  direction  or  position. 

dorsocervical  (d6r-sd-ser'vi-kal),  fl.  [<  L. 
dorsum,  the  back,  +  cervix  (cervic-),  the  neck, 
+  -al.J  In  anat.,  pertaining  to  or  situated  on 
the  back  of  the  neck;  pertaining  to  both  the 

back   and  the    neck — Dorsocervical  vertebrae, 

equivocal  vertebl"iB  between  the  thoracic  and  the  cervical 
series  proper. 

dorsodynia  (d6r-s6-din'i-a),  H.  [NL.,<  Id.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  odivr/,  pain.]  In  jiathol.,  my- 
.algia  ill  the  muscles  of  the  back. 

dorso-epitrochlear  (d6r"s6-ep-i-trok'le-ar),  a. 
and  n.     I.  a.  In  anat.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
dorso-epitrochlearis  or  epitroehlearis  muscle. 
II.  H.  Same  as  dorso-epitrochlearis. 

dorso-epitrochlearis  (dor "  so  -  ep  -  i  - 1  rok  -  If  - 
il'ris),  H. :  pi.  dorso-epitrochleares  (-rez).  [NL.,< 
h.dorsum,  the  back,  +  Gr.  M,  upon,  +  trochlea, 


1738 

q,  v.]  A  muscle  which  in  some  quadrupeds 
passes  from  the  back  to  the  elbow. 

dorsoflezion  (d6r-s6-tlek'shon),  «.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  flexio(n-),  a  bending:  see  flex- 
ion.] A  bending  of  the  back ;  a  bow.  Froude, 
Carlyle,  I.  51. 

dorso-intestinal  (d6r"so-in-tes'ti-nal), «.  [<  L. 
dorsum,  the  back,  -t-  intestina,  intestine,  +  -o/.] 
In  anat.,  situated  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the 
intestine,     if.  Owen. 

dorsolateral  (dor-so-lat'e-ral),  fl.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  latus  [later-),  side,  +  -al.] 
Pei-taining  to  the  back  and  the  side ;  dorsal  and 
lateral  in  position ;  situated  on  the  side  of  the 
back;  dorsopleural.  Also  dorsilateral Dorso- 
lateral muscle  or  muscles,  the  large  segmented  mass 
of  muscle  in  fishes  lying  between  the  lateral  and  dorsal 
septa,  and  tlie  muscles  in  higher  animals  which  are  de- 
rived from  this. 

dorsolumbar  (d6r-s6-lum'bar),  fl.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  +  lumbus,  loin,  +  -ar.]  In  anat.,  per- 
taining to  the  whole  dorsal  (that  is,  the  thora- 
cic and  lumbar)  region  of  the  trunk  of  the  body: 
said  especially  of  those  vertebrfe,  collectively 
considered,  which  intervene  between  the  cer- 
vical and  the  sacral  vertebr»  proper.  The  most 
obvious  and  usual  distinction  between  dorsal  and  lumbar 
vertebrre  being  the  presence  of  developed  ribs  on  the  for- 
mer and  their  absence  from  the  latter,  and  ribs  being  fre- 
quently developed  from  the  cervical  to  the  sacral  region 
of  the  spine,  the  whole  series  of  such  rib-bearing  vertebra; 
is  called  dorsahtmbar.  The  epithet  is  also  used  in  tlie 
phrase  dorsolumbar  region.    Also  dorsilumbar. 

The  variations  within  the  dorsolumbar  region  depend 
on  the  ribs.  Gegenbaur,  Comp.  Anat.  (trans.),  p.  437. 

dorsomedian  (d6r-s6-me'di-an),  fl.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  medius,  middle,  +  -an.]  Sit- 
uated in  the  midline  of  the  back.  Huxley. 
[Rare.] 

dorsomesal  (d6r-s6-mes'al),  a.  Same  as  dorsi- 
mesal. 

dorso-orbicularis  (d6r's6-6r-bik-u-la'ris),  «.; 
pi.  dorso-orbiculares  (-rez).  A  muscle  of  the 
hedgehog,  arising  on  the  laack  near  the  termi- 
nation of  the  trapezius,  and  spreading  upon  the 
orbicularis  panniculi,  which  it  antagonizes. 

dorsopleural  (d6r-s6-pl()'ral),  a.  [<  L.  dorsum, 
the  back,  +  Gr.  ~'/.evpa,  the  side,  +  -al.]  In 
anat.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  back  and  the  side. 

dorsosseus  (d6rs-os'e-us),  n. ;  pi.  dorsossei  (-i). 
[NL.  (C'oues,  1887),  "<  L.  dorsum,  the  back,  + 
ossetis,  of  bone:  see  osseous.]  A  dorsal  inter- 
osseus  muscle  of  the  hand  or  foot. 

dorsourt,  «•     See  dorser. 

dorsoventral  (dor-so-ven'tral),  fl.  1.  Same  as 
dorsabdominal. 

In  both  forms  the  polyps  show  a  well-marked  bilateral 
symmetry  with  regard  to  the  dorsoventral  axis. 

Jour.  Micros.  .Science,  XXVIII.  35. 

2.  Same  as  bifacial. 
dorsoventrally  (dor-so-ven'tral-i),  adv.    Same 
as  dorsiventrally. 
Dorstenia  (d6r-ste'ni-a),  11.     [NL.,  named  after 
T."  Dorstcn  (died   1552),  a 
German  botanist.]     A  ge- 
nus of  herbaceous  plants, 
of  the  natural  order  Urti- 
carea;  nearly  related  to  the 
mulberry  and  fig,  charac- 
terized  by   minute   naked 
monoecious  flowers  crowd- 
ed upon  a  flat  or  somewhat 
concave  fleshy  receptacle. 
The  leaves  are  all  radical,  and  the 
naked    peduncle    rises    from    a 
thickened  rootstock.     There  are 
about  50  species,  natives  of  tropi- 
cal America  and  Africa, with  a  sin- 
gle  species  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
rhizome  usually  possesses  tonic 
ami  stinmlating  properties.    Con- 
trayerva  is  the  product  of    D. 
Conlrar/erva,  D.  Brasiliensis.  and 
some  other  species  of  Brazil, 
dorsulum  (dor'su-lum),  n.;  pi.  dorsula  (-la). 
[XL.,  dim  of  L.  dorsum^  the  back.]     In  entoiii., 
a  name  given  by  Kirby  to  the  mesoseutum  or 
second  dorsal  selerite  of  the  thorax.   It  is  con- 
spicuous in  hymenopters. 

dorsum  (dor'smn),  n. ;  pi.  dorsa  (-sa).  [L.,  the 
back,  a  ridge  :  see  dorse,  dorsal.]  1.  In  anal. : 
(a)  The  back,  (i)  The  back  of  a  part  or  organ : 
as,  the  dorsum  of  the  foot;  the  dorsum  of  the 
shoulder-blade. — 2.  In  conch.,  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  body  of  a  shell,  the  aperture  being 
downward. — 3t.  The  ridge  of  a  hill. 

A  simihir  ridge,  which  .  .  .  suddenly  rises  into  a  massy 
dorsum.  T.  Warton.  Hist.  Kiddington,  p.  69. 

Latlsslmus  dorsi  [NL.],  the  broadest  muscle  of  the 
back  in  man.  See  cut  under  muscle.  —  LongiSSlmus 
dorsl  [NL.],  the  longest  muscle  of  the  back  in  man.  See 
muscle. 


Dorylsemus 

dorsumbonal  (dor-sum'bo-nal),  fl.  [<  L.  dor- 
sum, the  back,  +  u}nbo{n-),  a  boss,  +  -al :  see 
timbonal.]  In  sool.,  I)oth  dorsal  and  umbonal, 
as  one  of  the  accessory  valves  in  the  family 
Pholadid(E. 

In  Pholas  dactylus  we  find  a  pair  of  umbonal  plates,  a 
dorsumbonal  plate  and  adorsal  plate. 

L'nfiic.  Brit.,  XVI.  68T. 

dort  (dort),  «.  [<  ME.  dort  (in  comp.  canker- 
dort,  q.  v.);  origin  obscure.]  A  sulky  or  sul- 
len mood  or  humor;  the  sulks:  usually  in  the 
plural:  as,  he  is  in  the  do/te.  [Prov.  Eng.  and 
Scotch.] 

Andrew,  that  left  you  in  the  dorts,  is  going  to  marry 
Kanny  Kemp.  Petticoat  Tales,  I.  288. 

dort  (dort),  !'.  i.  [Sc. :  see  dort,  «.]  To  become 
pettish;  sulk. 

QOrtert  (dor'ter),  n.  [<  ME.  dorter,  dortour, 
dortoure,  dorture,  <  OF.  dortor,  dortour,  dor- 
teour,  dortoir,  F.  dortoir,  <  L.  dormitorium,  a 
sleeping-room,  dormitory:  see  dormitory  Sini 
dormer.]  A  sleeping-room ;  a  dormitory,  es- 
pecially of  a  monastery. 

.\t  home  in  oure  dortour. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  147. 
The  Monckes  he  chaced  here  and  there, 
And  them  pursu'd  into  their  dortours  sad. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xii.  24. 

They  thought  there  was  no  life  after  this  :  or  if  there 
were,  it  was  without  pleasure,  and  every  soul  thrust  into 
a  hole,  and  a  dorter  of  a  span's  length  allowed  for  his  rest 
and  for  his  walk.       Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  693. 

dorty  (dor'ti),  fl.  [Sc. ;  <  dort  +  -y'^ :  see  dort, 
n.]     1.  Pettish;  prone  to  sullenness ;  sulky. 

Your  well -seen  love,  and  dorty  Jenny's  pride. 

Jiamsay,  Poems,  II.  68. 

2.  Delicate;  difficult  to  cultivate:  applied  to 
plants. 

doruck  (do'ruk),  «.  A  -water-bottle  used  in 
modem  Egypt. 

doryi  (do'ri),  n. ;  pi.  dories  (-riz).  [Also  for- 
merly doree,  dorrie;  <  F.  doree,  a  dory,  lit.  'gilt,' 
fern,  of  dore,  pp.  of  dorer,  <  LL.  deaurare,  gUd: 
see  deaurate.  Also  called  John-dory,  where 
John  is  simply  an  expletive  use  of  the  familiar 
proper  name,"  though  it  has  been  fancifully  ex- 
plained from  F.  jaune,  yellow.]     1.  A  popular 


Dory  {Zeus  faber). 

name  of  the  acanthopterygious  fish  Zeusfdber, 
the  type  of  the  family  Zeidw.  it  is  found  in  the 
seas  of  Europe,  and  is  esteemed  very  delicate  eating.  It 
seldom  exceeds  IS  inches  in  length.  It  is  also  called 
John-dory. 

2.  A  local  name  in  some  parts  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  especially  along  Lake  Michi- 
gan, of  Stizostedion  vitreum,  the  wall-eyed  pike- 
perch. 

dory'-  (do'ri),  H. ;  pi.  dories  (-riz).     [Origin  un- 
certain.]    A  small  boat;   especially,  a  small 


Inflorescence  of /)orj /<■««! 
Contrayen'a:  a.  recepla. 
cle  covered  with  minute 
flowers-  (From  Le  .Maout 
and  Decaisne's  "Traiti 
general  de  Botanique.") 


Dorj'. —  Lower  figure  shows  nest  of  dories  on  deck  of  fishing-schooner. 

flat-bottomed  boat  used  in  sea-fisheries,  in 
which  to  go  out  from  a  larger  vessel  to  catch 
fish. 

Doryfera  (do-rif'e-ra),  n.  Same  as Doryphora,2. 

Dorylaemus  (dor-i-le'mus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
i^i'ifiv,  a  spear,  +  ?.aiu6(,  throat.]  A  genus  of 
marine  nematode  worms,  of  the  family  Enopli- 
da:  D.  niaximus  is  a  very  common  European 
species,  found  in  the  mud. 


Dorylidae 

Dorylidae  (do-ril'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dnnjliis 
+  -((/,(. J  A'tamily  of  ants,  differing  from  the 
Formicidir  in  having  only  the  first  abdominal 
segment  forming  the  peduuele. 

DorylUS  (dor'i-lus),  II.  [NL.]  The  t>-pieal 
ci.uus  of  the  familv  Dorijlidtc. 

Doryphora  (do-rif'o-va),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  (lopix^o- 
nof,  bearing  a  spear  or  shaft,  <  66i)v,  a  stem,  tree, 
shaft,  spear,  4-  -qopo^,  <  ^epciv  =  E.  hciir^.']     1. 
In  eiitom. :  («)  A-  genus  of  beetles,  of  the  family 
Clirijsiiiiiclida;  closely  allied  to  Cliriisomchi.  but 
differing  from  it  in  the  form  of  the  last  jomt 
of  the  Ilia  xillary  palpi,  which  is  short,  truncate, 
and  not  dilated.     JI.-iiiy  species  from  South  and  Cen- 
tral AuKiiea  are  known.    The  few  whieli  are  founci  in 
North  Anieriea  live  upon  solanaceous  plants.     The  most 
familial-  of  these  is  the  Colorado  potato-lieetle,  D.  decem- 
llncalit  (S:l^■),  .oinraonly  known  as  the  jiulalo-bwj.    (See 
cut  under  /'»  i(/.-.)    Another  very  closely  allied  species,  D. 
jtincta  ((iermar),  occurs  in   the  eastern   United  States. 
This  ditVers  from  the  former  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
black   stripes  on  the  elytra,  the  two  outer  ones  hems 
united  behind,  and  in  the  color  of  the  legs,  which  are  en- 
tirely pale  excepting  a  hhi.k  leiiiural  spot.     Tlie  larvae  of 
the  two  species  are  distiii'.;ni»lRd  by  the  black  color  of 
the  head  of  D.  dm-mlinait,,.  that  of  75.  jumin  liemg  pale. 
(6)  A  genus  of 
Lcjiidoptcro.  — 
2.   A  genus  of 
Poli/fiiistricii. 
Also  'Donjferii. 
doryphorus 

(do-rif'o-rus), 
n.';  pi.  dorii- 
phori  (-ri).  [< 
Gr.  (!opt'<()op"f, 
bearing  a 

spear:  see  />'>- 
ryphoni.'i  In 
Gr.  auliij..  and 
in  art  and  iir- 
chwol.,  a  spear- 
bearer;  a  man 
armed  with  a 
spear ;  specifi- 
cally,   a   nude 

figure,  or   one 

almost     nude, 

holding  a  spear 

or  lance :  a  fa- 
vorite   subject 

with      ancient 

sculptors.    The 

most  noted  statue 

known  as  a  tlory- 

phonis    was  that 

by  the  Ki-eat  artist 

Polycletus,  which 

is  regarded  as  his 

celebrated  canon.  ..        ,  ,  «  .,,. 

or  type  of  what  the  perfectly  proportioned  human  tlguit 

should  be. 
His  [Kresilassl  statue  of  a  Doryi^horos  is  suggestive  ot 

iuUuence  from  I'olykleitos.  ,  „     ,   .         tt  on 

A.  .S\  Murray,  Greek  Sculpture,  II.  241. 

Doryrhamphinae (dor "i-ram-fi'ne), ».  pi.  [NL., 
<  IJiinirhdiiiiiliiii,-  +  -Hirt'.]  A  subfamily  of  Syn- 
tjiKitU'ula;  Mi  which  "the  males  have  the  egg- 
pouch  not  on  the  tail,  but  on  the  breast  and 
heWy "  (Kiuip).  n«.n      ^ 

Doryrhampnus  (dor-i-ram  fus),  «.    \_^\^.,  ^ 

Gr.  i(<i()i',  a  spear,  +  I'Miiipnr,  beak,  bill.]  A  ge- 
nus of  sviignathoid  fishes,  tj-pical  of  the  sub- 
family ])onirli(impliiiiii;.     Kaup,  18.5:!. 

doskdos(d'o'zad6').  [F.:  rfos,<L.rfonvi(»i,tho 
back;  «,  to;  rfoA-,  the  back.  Cf.  m-«-C(S.]  Hack 
to  back;  specifically,  in  daiiciiii/,  an  evolution 
in  reels,  etc.,  in  which  two  persons  advance, 
pass  around  each  other  back  to  back,  and  re- 
turn to  their  places. 

dosage  (do'siij),  n.  [<  do.se  +  -ntff.]  1 .  In  merf., 
the  act  or  practice  of  administering  niedieino 
in  doses ;  a  coui'se  or  method  of  dosing. 

I  pause  in  the  dosage,  and  wait  to  see  whether  the  symp- 
toms improve.  A'.  1  ■  -"'•-'•  •'<»<>'■■  •^■'-  >*■ 
Intluitesimal  dnsnrre,  increased  potency  by  means  of  dy- 
namization,  the  unification  of  disease,  etc.,  have  ceased  to 
lie  essential  planks  in  the  hoimeopathic  platfonn. 

Pop.  Si'i.  .'/".,  -vAll.  JO«. 

2.  The  operation  of  adding  to  wine,  especially 
to  sparkling  wine,  such  as  champagne,  what- 
ever is  needful  to  give  it  an  artificial  distinctive 
character,  as  that  of  being  dry  or  sweet,  light 
or  strong. 

The  dnmii-  varies  with  the  ciuality  of  the  wine  (clmin- 
pagiie]  and' the  country  for  which  it  is  intended;  ""t  "»; 
genuine  liciiior  (for  the  dosage]  consi.sls  of  notliing  but  old 
wine  of  the  best  (luality,  to  which  a  certain  amount  ot  su- 


1730 


Doryphonis.— Copy  after  Pi-ly<  letus, 
Museo  Nazionale.  .Naples. 


Wllieoi  ine  oer,v  tiuuotj,  n.  "nii..'  i.^... ---- 

■■ar-camlv  and  perhaps  a  dash  of  the  tlnest  c..;;nac  ha.s  lieen 
adiU-d.     '  ■'•'''  C'llnnni;  1.  1.1!5. 

dose  (dos),  11.  [=  F.  dosr  =  Sp.  diisi.s  =  Pg.  dose, 
diisis  =  It.  do.ie,  dosa  =  D.  G.  D.m.  Sw.  dosis,  <. 
NL.  dosis,  <  Gr.  doaif,  a  giving,  a  portion  pre- 


scribed, a  dose  of  medicine,  <  ^i-i'in.vai,  give  : 
aeedoiiate.]  1.  Thequautity  of  medicine  given 
or  prescribed  to  be  taken  at  one  time  or  withm 
a  specified  time ;  of  liquid  medicine,  a  potion. 

I  am  for  curing  the  world  by  gentle  alteratives,  not  by 
violent  doteg.  Irmii;,. 

Many  circumstances  Influence  the  doms  of  nicdicine. 
Women  rcHuire  smaller  doges,  as  a  general  principle,  than 
men.  Dumjlm,,,. 

Hence  —  2.  Anvthing  given  to  be  swallowed, 
literally  or  figuratively;  especially,  a  portion 
or  allotment  of  something  nauseous  or  dis- 
agreeable cither  to  the  recipient  or  to  others. 

As  fulsome  a  do.<r  as  you  shall  give  him,  he  slu^U  rea.lily 
take  it  down.  *«"'/<. 

3.  A  quantity  or  amount  of  something  regarded 
as  analogous"  in  some  respect  to  a  medical  pre- 
scription, or  to  medicine  in  use  or  effect. 

They  (Romanistsl  have  retirement  for  the  melancholy, 
business  for  the  active,  idleness  for  the  lazy,  honour  for 
the  ambitious,  splendour  for  the  vain,  seventies  for  the 
sowre  and  hardy,  and  a  good  dose  of  pleasures  for  the  soft 
and  voluptuous".  StnUwjjket,  Sermons,  II.  i. 

No  paper  .  .  comes  out  without  a  dose  of  paragraphs 
against  America.  Jefferson,  Correspondence,  I.  34:i. 

James  Mill  constantlv  uses  the  expression  dose  of  capi- 
till  "  The  time  comes,"  he  says,  "at  which  it  is  necessary 
litiier  to  have  recourse  to  land  of  the  second  quality,  or  to 
aiiiilv  a  second  doseol  capital  less  productively  upon  land 
..f  tli'e  llrst  quality."  Jevom,  Polit.  Econ.,  p.  231. 

4  In  wiiie-maiiiif.,  the  quantity  of  something 
added  to  the  wiiie  to  give  it  its  peculiar  char- 
acter :  as,  a  dose  of  sjTup  or  cognac  added  to 
champagne.     See  dosaije,  2. 

In  some  [champagne]  establishments  the  dose  is  admin- 
istered with  a  tin  can  or  ladle  ;  but  more  generally  an  in- 
.-enious  machine  of  pure  silver  and  glass,  which  regulates 
the  percentage  of  liqueur  to  a  nicety,  '^•;"3.P{°^''^-  j  jjg 

Black  dose,    same  as  hlack-drminht. 
dose  (dos),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dosed,  vpr.  dos- 
n,q.     [=  F.(7o.sfr;  from  the  noun.]     1.  load- 
minister  in  doses :  as,  to  dose  out  a  bottle  of 
jalap.— 2.  To  give  doses  to;  give  medicine  or 

physic  to. 

a"  liold,  self  opinioned  physician,  .  .  .  who  shall  rfose,  and 
bleed,  and  kill  him  secundum  arteml^^^^^  ^^^^^^^_^^^  ^  .,,^^ 

3  In  wine-maiiiif.,  to  add  sugar,  cognac,  or 
whatever  is  needful  to  give  a  distinctive  char- 
acter to.-To  dose  with,  to  supply  with  a  dose  or 
.mantitv  of  ;  administer  or  impart  to  in  or  as  if  in  doses, 
eieraly  in  a  derogatory  sense:  as,  to  dosf  one  ivith 
miack  medicines,  or  «'i(/.  flattery :  I  </omJ  him  «'<(/.  his 
own  phasic  ("hat  is,  turned  the  tables  upon  him,  paid 
him  in  his  own  coin). 

Invited  his  dear  brother  toa  feast,  hugged  and  embraced 
CO  ed  and  caressed  him  till  he  had  w,^l  •<"«  ,  ''»  J"-)^ 
,,^,r,K»,  wine,  and  his  foolish  ■-'-t  ».J/;  ^.didcnc^and 

doseh  (do'se),  n.  [Ar.  dose,  dmise,  a  treading. ] 
A  religious  spectacle  or  ceremony  pertormed  m 
Cairo  during  the  festival  of  the  Mooli.l,  in  which 
the  dervishes  pave  the  road  with  their  bodies, 
while  the  sheik  rides  over  them  on  horseback. 
See  Moolid. 
The  present  sheykh  of  the  Saadoe'yeh  refused,  for  sev- 

eral  years,  to  l"''*,"|V"^„^;;l-,dern  Egyptians,  II.  201. 

doseint,  "•     A  Middle  KngUsh  form  of  do:eii. 

doselt   II.     An  obsolete  form  ot  dossal. 

dosert,  «.  1.  An  obsolete  form  of  dosser,  1.— 
2    Haino  as  dorse'^,  2.  ■  ,.,,,-,     /    , 

doshalla  (do-shal'ii),  n.  [Hju'^-  ''"ff";,,!  ;'; ' 
d,i  ( <  Skt .  rft^J  =  K.  two),  +  shal,  shawl.]  1  he  In- 
dian shawl,  somewhat  more  than  twice  as  long 
as  it  is  wide,  and  anciently  often  as  much  as  8 

dosimeter  (dr.-sim'e-ter),  n.  [<  NT..  <h>sis.  a 
do™  -1^  L.  mitruiii,  a  measure.]  An  apparatus 
for  measuring  minute  quantities  of  liquid;  a 

DoslnraldLin'i-ii),  „.     [NL.  (Scopoli,  1777),  < 

,°«/»,  a  S.-.negalese  (west  African)  name  of  a 

species,-!--'".]     Anotablo 

genus  of  bivalve  mollusks, 

of    the     family    Veiiendw. 

Thcv  have  a  large  foot,  uniteij 

siphons,  and   a  very  Hat  round 

shell,  as  I),  discus,  a  common  6i;e. 

cies  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 

Cnitcd  States.  . 

dOSiolOgy  (do-si-ol  o-n),   II. 

[<    Gr.    I'li'icir    (doai-.   Ooai-), 

a  dose,    +   -M'",  <  'h'^'^i 

.ijicak.]    Same  as  dnsohgij. 

Dosithean  (do-sith'e-iin), 
,1  One  of  a  Samaritan  sect,  named  from  l)o- 
sithous.  a  false  Messiah,  who  appeared  about 
the  time  of  t'hrist.  Its  members  were  fanatical  in 
vnrions  respects,  especially  in  a  rigorous  observance  "t  the 
sal.iSth  The  sect!  though  small  In  numbe™,  existed  for 
several  centuries. 


dot 

dosology  (do-sol'o-ji),  II.  [<  Gr.  iiaic  a  dose, 
+  -/f,-,in.  <  '/hitLv,  speak:  see  dose  und -ology.} 
1.  What  is  known  about  the  doses  or  quan- 
tities and  combinations  in  which  medicines 
should  be  given ;  the  science  of  apportiomng 
or  dividing  medicines  into  doses.— 2.  A  trea- 
tise on  dosing. 

Also  dosiolom/. 
dosootee,  ».    see  doosootee. 
doss'   («los),  V.  t.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  Sc.     tt. 
doused  and  io.ss.']     1 .  To  attack  with  the  horns ; 
toss. — 2.  To  pay:  as,  to  (/o.s«  down  money, 
doss-  (dos).  II.     [E.  dial.]    A  hassock. 
dossal,  dossell  (dos'al,  -el),  ».    [Written  archa- 
ically doscl;  =  Sp.  dosel,  a  canopy,  =  Pg.  do- 
cet,  dorsel  =  It.  dosscllo,  <  OF.  dossel,  dosmel, 
doitsicl,  dossal,  <  ML.  dor.ialc  (also,  accom.  to 
F.,  dossale),  a  canopv,  tapestry:  see  dorsal,  dor- 
sel, and  dorscr.]    A  hanging  of  stuff,  sUk,  satin, 
damask,  or  cloth  of  gold  at  the  back  of  an  altar 
and  sometimes  also  at  the  sides  of  the  chancel. 
It  is  usuallv  embroidered,  and  frequently  a  church  has  a 
set  of  dossals  of  ditferent  colors,  to  be  used  according  to 
the  festival  or  season  of  the  church  year. 
dossel-,  ".     See  dossil.  ,     .     „    j 

dosseri  (<los'er),  H.  [Written  archaically  doser, 
<  ME.  dosser,  dossoiir,  dosiir,  doser,  docrr,  <,  W  . 
dossier,  doussier,  docicr,  m.,  also  dossiere,doiis- 
siere,  t,  F.  dossier  •=  It.  dossicre,  dossiero,  <  ML.. 
dorseriiwi,  dosseriiim,  equiv.  to  (((.r««/c,  tapes- 
try, a  canopv,  curtain,  etc.:  see  dorsH.\  1. 
Hangings  of  tapestry  or  carpet-work,  some- 
times richly  embroidered  with  silks  and  vnth 
gold  and  silver,  formerly  placed  round  the  wa Us 
Sf  a  hall,  or  at  the  east  end,  and  sometimes  the 
sides,  of  the  chancel  of  a  church. 

Hit  wat3  don  abof  the  dece,  on  i(o«i-r  to  henge, 
Therallemenformeruaylmyatonlnthike 
Sir  Uawniinc  ami  the  Green,  hmrjM  (L.  E.  1 .  .■>.),  1.  4(». 
The  cupborde  in  his  warde  schalle  go. 
The  dosiirs  cortines  to  henge  in  halle, 
Thes  offices  nede  do  he  schalle     „„,,,.„,, 
Babees  Book  (h.  E.  1.  S.),  p.  JH- 

2t.  Same  as  dorse'^,  2. 

There  were  dosers  on  the  dels.  Warton. 

St.  Same  as  dorser,  2. 

Al  thys  hous  .  .  .  was  made  of  twigges,  .  .  . 
Swiche  as  men  to  these  cages  thwlte 
Or  makeii  of  these  panyei-s. 
Or  elles  hattes  or  dossers. 

Chancer,  House  of  Fame,  L  194a 

Some  *».w  offish.  B.  Jotwm. 

You  should  have  bad  a  sumpter,  though  't  had  cost  me 
The  laying  on  myself ;  where  now  you  are  fain 
To  hire  a  rippers  mare,  and  buy  new  dom-rs 

FMeher  (ami  another).  Noble  CenUeman,  v.  t. 

4    In  her.,  same  as  waier-budijet. 
dosser'-  (dos'er),  II.     [Appar.  <  doss-  a  hassock 
(also,  a  mattress  f ),  +  -fd.]    One  who  lodges  at 
a  doss-house. 

\  dosser  is  the  freiiuenter  of  the  lodging-houses  of  the 
,„,,  Siieetalor,  No.  .mW,  p.  2.S7. 

doss-house  (dos'hous),  II.  In  London,  a  very 
cheap  lodging-house,  furnished  with  straw 
beds 


Right  valve  of  Dosiriia 
txolrla. 


Hctween  the  fourijenny  doss.hotise  and  the  expensive 
Peabody  or  Waterlow  building,  adeiiiiate  lodging  of  a 
wholesome  and  really  eheali  kind  is  so  rarely  to  be  found 
as  to  he  practically  non-existent  in  more  crowded  qiiai- 
tcis  of  London.  Fortnightlu  Jtee.,  N.  .s.,  XLIII.  M. 

dossifere  (dos-i-ar').  11  ■  [OF.  dos.'<iere,  doiiss-iere, 
a  curtain :  see  dosscr^.'l  In  armor,  a  piece  pro- 
tecting the  back;  the  piece  which  covered  the 
back  from  below  the  neck  to  the  waist.  In  the 
early  years  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  dossure  was 
divided  in  the  michlle,  ami  the  two  (larls  were  connected 
by  means  of  hinges.  When  worn  with  the  brigaiidine  of 
splints  the  dossif're  eovere.l  the  lower  part  of  the  back 
only,  corresponding  with  the  pansii'iv  in  friuit- 

dossil,  dossel^  (dos'il,  -el),  ".  [<  ME.  <f.«, . 
do-nth;  dosHIc,  dosele,  diissel,  <  OF.  do.sd,  doiizd, 
doiisil  =  I'r.  do^il,  <  ML.  doeillii.-<,  diieilliis,  di(- 
ricidiis,  a  spigot,  a  dim.  form,  lit.  a  little  con- 
duit, <  L.  diicere,  lead,  conduct:  see  duct.]  1. 
A  spigot  in  a  cask ;  a  plug. 

Iki  caste  away  the  dosils,  that  win  oni  Iran]  abroad 

JioberlofGloueester,\>.lAi. 

2  A  wisp  of  hay  or  straw  to  stop  up  an  aper- 
ture. fProv.  Eng.]— 3.  The  rose  at  the  end 
of  a  water-pipe.  [Prov.  Eng.] -4.  In  .-"iv,.  a 
plcd^'ct  or  small  portion  of  liiit  made  into 
a  cylindrical  or  conical  form,  for  purging  a 
woiiud.— 5.  A  roll  of  cloth  for  cleaning  the  ink 
from  an  engraved  plate  previous  to  printing, 
r  In  the  last  two  senses  usually  ('"w'.  J        . 

dost  (dust).  The  second  person  singular  indi- 
cative present  of  (/"i.       ,       ,      ,,        Jx    /   AO 

dot'  (dot),  ».  [<  ME.  'dot  (not  found),  <  AS. 
doll  a  dot,  spi'ck  (found  only  once,  applied  to 
the  speck  at  the  head  of  a  boil):  prob.  =  U. 


dot 

dotj  "a  little  bundle  of  spoiled  wool,  thread 
silk  or  such  like,  which  is  good  for  uothing" 
(Sewel),  =  East  Fries,  dotte^  dot,  a  clump,  Fries, 
dodd,  a  clump,  =  Sw.  dial,  dottj  a  little  heap, 
clump.  Hence  dottle;  also  (<  AS.  dott)  AS. 
dyttatiy  E.  rf//i,  stop  up,  plug.]  A  point  or  mi- 
nute spot  ou  a  siu-face;  a  small  spot  of  dif- 
ferent color,  opacity,  or  material  from  that  of 
the  surface  ou  which  it  is  situated. 

Long  stood  Sii"  Bedivere 
Revolnng  many  memories,  till  tlie  Imll 
Look'd  one  black  dot  against  the  vei-ge  of  dawn. 

Tennysoiiy  Morte  d'Arthiir. 
Specifically  — (a)  A  small  spot  introduced  in  the  variega- 
tion of  cloth :  as,  polka  dots  in  women's  dress-fabrics. 
{b)  In  icriting  and  printing,  a  minute  round  spot  serving 
— (1)  as  a  customary  distinction,  as  the  dot  over  the  body 
of  i  and  j  and  formerly  of  i/,  or  (2)  as  a  special  diacritic, 
as  the  dots  of  ii,  a,  ft,  etc.,  in  the  notation  of  pronuncia- 
tion used  in  this  dictionary,  or  the  vowel-si^s  or  points 
in  Hebrew  and  Arabic,  or  (3)  as  a  mark  of  punctuation,  as 
the  period,  which  consists  of  one  dot,  and  the  colon,  which 
consists  of  two  dots. 

The  dot  on  the  letter  [i]  came  into  fashion  in  the  14th 
century.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  161. 

(c)  In  rmtsical  notation:  (1)  A  point  placed  after  a  note 
or  rest,  to  indicate  that  the  duration  of  the  note  or  rest  is 
to  be  increased  one  half,  A  double  dot  further  increases 
the  duration  by  one  half  the  value  of  the  single  dot : 


:^ 


^ 


^^m^^ 


(2)  A  point  placed  over  or  under  a  note,  to  indicate  that 
the  note  is  to  be  performed  somewhat  staccato  (which  see); 
but  in  old  music,  when  several  dots  are  placed  over  a  long 
note,  they  indicate  that  it  is  to  be  subdivided  into  as  many 
Bhort  notes : 


(3)  When  placed  in  the  spaces  of  a  staff  with  a  heavy  or 
double  bar,  dots  indicate  the  beginning  or  end  of  a  repeat 
(which  see),  (d)  In  embroider;/,  and  in  weaving  imitating 
embroidery,  a  simple,  small,  round  spot,  especially  when 
solid  or  opaque,  on  a  thin  and  translucent  ground.  There 
are  several  kinds,  distinguished  chiefly  by  their  size,  as 
point  de  pois,  point  dor,  etc.  (e)  In  plastering:  (1)  pi. 
Xails  so  driven  into  a  wall  that  their  heads  are  left  pro- 
jecting a  certain  distance,  thus  forming  a  gage  to  show 
how  thick  the  plaster  should  be  laid  on.  (2)  A  patch  of 
plaster  put  on  to  regulate  the  floating  rule  in  making 
screeds  and  bays. 
dotl  (dot),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dotted,  ppr.  dotting. 
[<  dot^,  w.]  1.  trans.  1.  To  mark  with  dots; 
make  a  dot  or  dots  in  or  upon:  as,  to  dot  an  i; 
to  dot  a  surface. 

Some  few  places,  which  are  here,  and  in  other  parts  of 
the  chart,  distinguished  by  a  dotted  line. 

Cook,  Voyages,  XI.  ii.  7. 

2.  To  mark  or  diversify  with  small  detached 
objects :  as,  a  landscape  dotted  with  cottages 
or  clumps  of  trees. 

Dotting  the  fields  of  corn  and  vine. 

Like  ghosts,  the  huge  gnarld  olives  shine. 

M.  Arnold. 

3.  To  place  so  as  to  appear  like  dots. 

All  about  were  dotted  leafy  trees. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  233. 
Dotted  line,  a  line  of  dots  on  a  surface  made  for  some 
Rpecifte  purpose,  as  in  a  map.  diagram,  or  drawing  to  mark 
:iu  indefinite  boiiiuiary,  route,  or  outline,  in  printing  to 
mark  an  omission  or  to  guide  the  eye  from  one  point  to 
another,  etc. — Dotted  manner  (F.  manif're  criblee),  a  sys- 
tem of  engraving'  in  dots,  peculiar  to  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tiuy.  When  on  metal  plates  the  larger  dots  were  proba- 
bly punched  out  of  the  metal  and  the  smaller  indented. 
but  not  to  complete  perforation.  The  work  was  either  in 
relief  or  in  intaglio,  according  to  circumstances.  \\  hen 
ou  wood  the  circular  spots  were  cut  out  so  as  to  reduce  the 
surface  of  the  blocks.  Dotted  metal  plates  were  intended 
to  serve  as  ornaments  for  book-covers  and  -comers,  or  for 
pieces  of  furniture,  and  their  indented  dots  were  filled 
with  enamel.  Before  the  enamel  was  put  in  the  gold- 
smith was  accustomed  to  rub  off  impressions  upon  paper 
with  a  burnisher;  and  these  impr-.s^inn--  are  known  as 
prints  in  the  dotted  manner. —  Dotted  note  or  rest,  in 
iniusical  notation,  a  note  or  rest  witli  a  dot  after  it.  See 
do(l,  n.  (c)(1).— Dotted  stitch,    same  as  dot-stitch. 

II.  intrans.  To  make  dots  or  spots To  dot 

and  carry,  or  carry  one,  etc.,  in  perfoi-ming  addition, 
as  in  school,  to  set  down  the  units  of  an  added  column 
and  carry  the  tens  to  the  next  column.     [In  the  extract 
used  as  a  comple.>t  noun  for  the  action.] 
The  metre,  too,  was  regular 
As  schoolboy's  d<>t  and  carry. 

Loicell,  Origin  of  Didactic  Poetry. 
To  dot  and  go  one,  to  waddle.  Grose.  (Prov.  Eng.l 
dot-  (dot),  n.  [<  F.  dot  =z  Pr.  dot  =  Sp.  Pg.  dote 
=  It.  dotc^  dota,  <  L.  dos  (dot-),  dower:  see  dote^ 
(the  prop.  E.  form,  though  now  obsolete)  and 
doiccr-.']  In  mod.  dvil  law,  dowiy;  property 
which  the  wife  brings  upon  her  maiTiage  to  the 
husband,  the  income  of  which  is  in  his  control 
for  the  expenses  of  the  marital  establishment, 
the  principal  remaining  her  separate  property. 


1740 

It  is  either  formally  settled  by  a  written  instrument,  or 
secured  by  expressing  the  marriage  contract  as  under  the 

dotal  rule. 

The  dos  or  dotal  estate  is  something  very  different  from 
our  "dower."  It  has  become  the  dot  of  French  law,  and 
is  the  favourite  form  of  settling  the  property  of  married 
women  all  over  the  Continent  of  Europe.  It  is  a  contri- 
bution by  the  wife's  family,  or  by  the  wife  herself,  in- 
tended to  assist  the  husband  in  bearing  the  expenses  of 
the  conjugal  household.  Only  the  revenue  belonged  to 
the  husband,  and  many  minute  rules  .  .  .  prevented  him 
from  spending  it  on  objects  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  the 
settlement.  The  corpus  or  capital  of  the  settled  property 
was,  among  the  Romans  (as  now  in  France),  incapable  of 
alienation,  unless  with  the  permission  of  a  court  of  justice. 
Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  p.  319. 

dotage  (do'taj),  n.  [<  ME.  dotage ;  <  dote"^  + 
~(tge.'\  1.  The  state  of  one  who  dotes;  feeble- 
ness or  imbecility  of  mind  in  old  age  ;  second 
childhood;  senility. 

This  tree  is  olde  anoon,  and  in  his  age 
He  goothe  oute  of  his  k>-nde  into  dotage. 

Palladium,  Hiisbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  91. 
From  ifarlborongh's  eyes  the  streams  of  dotage  flow, 
And  Swift  expires,  a  driveller  and  a  show. 

Johnson,  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  1.  317. 

2.  Weak  and  foolish  affection ;  excessive  fond- 
ness. 

Masit  were  our  myndes  &  our  mad  hedis, 
And  we  iu  dotage  full  depe  dreuyn,  by  faith, 
ffor  the  wille  of  a  woman,  &  no  whe  ellis. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9749. 
?fay,  but  this  dotage  of  our  general's 
O'ertlows  the  measure.        Shak.j  A,  and  C,  i.  1. 

3.  The  folly  imagined  by  one  who  is  foolish 
and  doting.     [Rare.] 

Tliese  are  the  foolish  and  childish  dotages  of  such  igno- 
rant Barbarians.  Haklnyt's  Voyages,  I.  254. 
Sure,  some  dotage 
Of  living  stately,  richly,  lends  a  cunning 
To  elotiuence.  Ford,  Fancies,  i.  3. 
[People]  must,  as  they  thought,  heighten  and  improve 
it  [religion]  till  they  had  mixed  with  it  the  freaks  of 
Enthusiasm,  or  the  dotages  of  Superstition. 

Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  II.  viii. 

dotal  (do'tal),  (7.  [<  F.  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dotal  =  It. 
dotale,  <  iL.  dotalis,  <  dos  {dot-)y  dower :  see 
dot-.']  Pertaining  to  dower,  or  a  woman's 
marriage  portion  ;  constituting  dower,  or  com- 
prised in  it. 

Shall  I,  of  one  popr  dotal  town  possest, 

ily  people  thin,  my  wretched  country  waste? 

Garth,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xiv. 

dotantt  (do'tant),  n.  [<  dote'^  +  -ant^.']  A  do- 
tard. 

Can  you  .  .  .  think  to  front  his  revenges  .  .  .  with  the 
palsied"  intercession  of  such  a  decayed  dotant  as  you  seem 
to  be?  Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  2. 

dotard  (do'tard),  «.  and  a.  [Also  dial,  (in  3d 
sense)  dottafd;  <  ME,  dotard :  <  dote'^  +  -ard.] 

1.  n.  1,  One  who  is  in  his  dotage  or  second 
childhood;  one  whose  intellect  is  impaired  by 
age. 

And  thou3  this  flaterj'nge  freres  wyln  for  her  pride 
Disputen  of  this  deyte  as  dotardes  schulden, 
The  more  the  matere  is  moved  the  [masedere  hy]  worthen. 
Piers  Ploicmans  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  S25. 

The  nonsense  of  Herodotus  is  that  of  a  baby.  The  non- 
sense of  Xenophon  is  that  of  a  dotard. 

Macanlay,  History. 

2.  One  who  is  foolishly  fond ;  one  who  dotes. 
—  3.   An  aged,  decaying  tree.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

And  for  great  trees,  we  see  almost  all  overgrown  trees, 

in  church-yards,  or  near  ancient  buildings  and  the  like, 

are  pollards,  or  dotards,  and  not  trees  at  their  full  height. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  5S6. 

II.  a.  1.  Doting;  imbecile. 

The  shaft  of  SLorn  that  once  had  stung 
But  wakes  a  dotard  smile. 

Tennyton,  Ancient  Sage. 

2.  Decayed,  as  a  tree.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Manie  dottarde  and  decayde  trees  are  within  divers 
mannors  surveyde,  which  are  contynuaUie  ^vrongfullie 
taken  by  the  tenauntes.  Lansdoicne  MS.  (1613),  165. 

dotardly  (do'tiird-li),  a,      [<   dotard  +  -?//!.] 
•Like  a  dotard ;"weak. 

dotardy  (do'tar-di),  n.    [<  dotard  +  -?/3.]    The 
state  of  being  a  dotard. 
dotation  (do-ta'shon),  H.     [=  F.  Pr.  dotation 
=  8p.  dotacion  =  Pg.  dota^ao  =  It.  dotazione,  < 
ML.  dotatio(n-),  <  L.  dotare,  endow.  <  dos  (dot-), 
dower:  see  rfo/'-.]     1.  The  act  of  endowing  a 
woman  with  a  marriage  portion. —  2.  Endow- 
ment ;  establishment  of  funds  for  the  support 
of  some  institution. 
His  dotation  and  glorious  exaltation  of  the  see  of  Rome. 
Bp.  jRidtev,  in  Bradford's  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  1853), 

[II.  160. 
Sometimes  these  dotations  were  made  by  common  as- 
sent of  the  people,  without  any  corporation. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng..  ii. 

dotcliill  (doch'in),  n.  [A  corruption,  through 
the  Cantonese,  of  Chinese  toh,  take  up  in  the 


dote 

hand,  +  citing,  weigh.]  The  name  given  in 
the  south  of  China  to  the  portable  steelyard  in 
use  throughout  China  and  the  adjoining  coun- 
tries.   In  the  smaller  kinds,  used  for  weighing  silver 


Dotchin,  showiQg  ingots  of  silver  is  the  scale. 


(sycee),  medicines,  etc.,  the  beam  is  of  ivorj^  or  bone;  in 
the  larger  ones,  used  in  shops  and  for  genenU  marketing, 
it  is  of  wood.  Those  in  use  in  Hongkong  are  graduate 
for  both  English  and  Chinese  weights. 
dote^  (dot),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doted,  ppr.  doting. 
[Also  doat;  <  ME.  dotien,  doten,  dote  (not  in 
AS.),  =  OD.  dotenj  dote,  mope,  D.  diitten,take 
a  nap,  mope  (ef,  ditt,  a  nap,  sleep,  dotage),  = 
Icel.  dotta,  nod  from  sleep  (cf.  dott,  nodding, 
dottr,  a  nodder),  =  MHG.  tu::en,  keep  still, 
mope.  Cf.  OF.  redoter,  F.  radoter,  rave,  of 
LG.  origin.]  I.  intrans.  If.  To  be  stupid  ;  act 
like  a  fool. 

He  wol  maken  him  doten  anon  ryght. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  L  430l 
WMse  men  will  deme  it  we  dote. 
But  if  we  make  ende  of  oiire  note. 

i'orAr  Plays,  p.  305. 

2.  To  be  silly  or  weak-minded  from  age  ;  have 
the  intellect  impaired  by  age,  so  that  the  mind 
wanders  or  wavers. 

He  dredes  no  dynt  that  dotes  for  elde. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  iiL  125. 
Time  has  made  you  dote,  and  vainly  tell 
Of  arms  imagined  in  your  lonely  cell.        Dryden, 
When  an  old  Woman  begins  to  doat.  and  grow  charge- 
able to  a  Parish,  she  is  generally  turned  into  a  Witch. 

Addison,  Spectator.  No.  117. 
Wilhelm,  Count  Berlifitzing,  .  .  .  was,  at  the  epoch  of 
this  narrative,  an  infirm  and  doting  old  man. 

Poe,  Tales,  I.  476. 

3.  To  bestow  excessive  love ;  lavish  extrava- 
gant fondness  or  liking :  with  on  or  upon :  as, 
to  dote  on  a  sweetheart ;  he  dotes  upon  oysters. 

Aholah  .  .  .  doted  on  her  lovers,  on  the  Ass>Tians. 

Ezek.  xxiii.  5. 
No  Man  ever  more  loved,  nor  less  doated  upon  a  Wife 
than  he  [Heury  IV.].  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  166. 

O  Death  all-eloquent  1  you  only  prove 
What  dust  we  dote  on,  when  'tis  man  we  love. 

Pope,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  1.  336. 

4.  To  decay,  as  a  tree.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

The  seed  of  thorn  in  it  wol  dede  and  dote. 

Palladias,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  28. 

H.t  trans.  To  love  to  excess. 
AVhy  wilt  thou  dote  thyself 
Out  of  thy  life?    Hence,  get  thee  to  bed. 

Beau,  and  FL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iii.  2. 
Why,  know  love  doats  the  fates, 
Jove  groanes  beneath  his  waight. 

Marston,  Sophonisba,  v.  1, 

doteH  (dot),  n,     [<  ME.  dote;  <  doie'^,  v.]     1.  A 
dotard. 

Tliou  hast  y-tint  [lost]  thi  pride, 
Thou  dote. 

Sir  Tristrem,  p.  109. 
2.  A  state  of  stupor ;  dotage. 

Thus  after  as  in  a  dote  he  hath  tottered  some  space 
about,  at  last  he  falleth  downe  to  diist. 

Boyd,  Last  Battell,  p.  529. 

dote^t  (dot),  «.    [<  F.  dot,  <  L.  dos  (dot-),  dower: 
see  dot^  and  doicer.^     1.  Same  as  dot^. 

In  the  article  of  his  own  marriage  with  the  daughter  of 
France,  there  is  no  mention  of  dote  nor  douaire. 

Wuatt,  To  Cromwell.  April  12,  1540. 

2.  ph  Natural  gifts  or  endowments. 

I  muse  a  mistress  can  be  so  silent  to  the  dotes  of  such  a 
servant.  B.  Jonson,  Epiccene,  ii.  2. 

As  we  assign  to  glorified  bodies  after  the  last  resurrec- 
tion certain  (/o/c-f  (as  we  call  them  in  the  school),  certain 
endowments,  so  labour  thou  to  find  those  endowments  in 
thy  soul  here.  Donne,  Sermons,  xvii. 

Cor.  Sing  then,  and  shew  these  goodly  dotes  in  thee. 
With  which  thy  brainless  youth  can  equal  me. 

Men.  The  dotes,  old  dotard,  I  can  bring  to  prove 
Myself  desen''s  that  choice,  are  onely  love. 

R,  B.'s  Continuation  of  .Sidney's  Arcadia,  p.  516. 

dote-f  (dot),  V.  t.  [<  F.  doter,  <  L.  dotare,  endow: 
see  doic^.]     To  endow;  give  as  endowment. 


dote 

Manie  kinges  since  that  tyme  have  advanced  letteres  be 
erecting  schooles,  anil  doting  revennues  to  their  niuinte- 
naricc.        .1.  Hume,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Di-d.,  p.  :>. 

dotedt  (ilo'ted),  n.  [=  Sc.  doited,  q.  v. ;  <  1£E. 
doled,  stupid,  imbecile,  pp.  of  doten,  dote :  see 
dotc^.'i     1.  Stupid;  fooUsh. 

Senceiess  speach  and  doted  ignorance. 

Spenser,  F,  Q.,  I.  viii.  34. 

2.  Decayed,  as  a  tree. 

Tlien  beetles  could  not  live 

Upon  the  hony  bees, 
But  they  the  drones  would  drive 
Unto  the  doted  trees. 
Friar  Baco7i's  Brazen  Heads  Prophesie  (IGOi). 
Such  an  old  oak,  though  now  it  be  doted,  will  not  be 
struck  down  at  one  blow.       Bj).  Howsan,  Sermons,  p.  33. 

dotebeadt,  «•     [<  rfofcl  +  head.']     A  dotard. 

.\nd  the  dotehead  was  beside  himselfe  &  whole  out  of 
his  niyntie.  Tyndale,  Works,  p.  350. 

dotelt,  "•  \S  dote''-  +  -el;  equiv.  to  dotcr.]  A 
dotard.    Davies. 

For  so  false  a  doctrine  so  foolish  unlearned  a  drunken 
dotet  is  a  meet  schoolmaster.     Pitkinrjton,  Works,  p.  5S(J. 

doter  (do'ter),  n.  [<  rfofcl  +  -f)-l ;  equiv.  to 
(luturd  anddotel.l  If.  One  whose  understand- 
ing is  enfeebled  by  age ;  a  dotard. 

What  should  a  bold  fellow  do  with  a  comb,  a  dumb 
doter  with  a  pipe,  or  a  blind  man  with  a  looking-glass? 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel. 

2.  One  who  dotes ;  one  who  bestows  excessive 
fondness  or  liking :  with  on  or  tq>07i. 

Thus  we  see  what  flue  conclusions  these  doters  upon 
body  (though  accounted  great  masters  of  logic)  made. 

Cudwortli,  Intellectual  System,  p.  240, 

8.  One  who  is  excessively  or  weakly  in  love. 

O,  if  in  black  my  lady's  brows  be  deck'd, 
It  mourns,  that  painting,  and  usurping  hair. 
Should  ravish  doters  with  a  false  aspect. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L,,  iv.  3. 

doth  (duth  or  dotli).  The  third  person  singular 
indicative  present  of  do^. 

Dothidea  (do-thid'e-a),  n.  [NL.]  A  genus  of 
fungi,  belonging  to  the  Dothideacece,  and  having 
dark-colored  uuiseptate  spores.  They  grow  on 
dead  branches  of  trees.  The  species  that  grow  on  living 
plants,  which  were  formerly  classed  in  this  genus,  are  now 
referred  to  Pliytlachora. 

Dothideacese  (do-thid-e-a'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Uutliidcii  +  -ucc'ce.]  A  family  of  pyrenomyce- 
tous  fungi,  having  the  perithecia  immersed  in  a 
stroma  with  which  they  are  homogeneous  in 
substance.  Many  grow  upon  living  plants, 
others  on  dead  vegetable  substances. 

dothienenteritis  (doth"i-en-eu-te-ri'tis),  n.  [< 
(ir.  dutiii/i;  a  small  abscess,  a  boil,  -I-  Ivrepa, 
intestines,  -f  -itis.'i  Inflammation  of  Peyer's 
patches  and  the  small  glandular  follicles  of  the 
intestine. 

dothienteritis  (doth-i-en-te-ri'tis),  n.  Same  as 
dotliieiieiilirilis, 

doting  (do'tiug),  2'-  o-     [Ppr-  of  rfofcl,  t'.]     1. 
Weak-minded ;  imbecile  from  old  age. 
.she  is  older  than  she  was,  therefore  more  doting. 

Fletcher  {and  anollier),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iii.  1. 

Let  me  not,  however,  lose  the  historian  in  the  man,  nor 
suffer  the  doting  recollections  of  age  to  overcome  nie. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  14C. 
2.  Excessively  fond. 

Full  oft  her  doling  sire  would  call 
His  Maud  the  merriest  of  them  all. 

Scott,  Kokeby,  iv.  h. 
Also  spelled  doating. 
dotingly  (do'tiug-li),  adv.     In  a  doting  man- 
ner; foolishly;  in  a  manner  characterized  by 
excessive  fondness.    Also  spelled  doatiiii/ly. 

They  remain  slaves  Ut  the  arrogance  of  a  few  of  their 
own  fellows ;  and  are  doatinglg  fond  of  that  scrap  of  Gre- 
cian knowledge,  the  Peripatetic  philosophy. 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii.,  Kxpl. 
Thus  did  those  tender  hearted  rcfornurs  dntinattf  suf- 
fer themselves  to  be  overcome  with  harlots  langiur^c, 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smcetynimnis. 

doting-piecet  (do'ting-pes),  n.  [<  dotiitfj,  verbal 
n.  of  dull  i,  r.,  +  piece.]  A  person  or  thing  dot- 
ingly loved ;  a  darling. 

"Pride  and  perverseness,"  said  he,  "  with  a  vengeance  ! 
yet  this  is  your  doating-picce."  Richardson,  Pamela,  1. 08. 

dotish(d6'tish),n.  [<  ftotel,  n.,  + -is/|l.]  Child- 
ishly fond ;  weak ;  stupid. 

Dotterels,  so  named  (says  Camden)  because  of  their  dot- 
ish  foolishnesse,    Holland,  tr.  of  Camden's  Britain,  p,  r>43. 

dotkin  (dot'kin), 
n.  Same  as  doit- 
kin. 

Doto  (do  '  to),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  AutA, 
the  name  of  a  Ne- 
reid, lit.  giver,<<!/- 
<!o-i'(«,give.]  l.A 
genus  of  brachy- 


1741 

urous  decapod  crustaceans,  of  the  family  Pin- 
notheridte. —  2.  A  genus  of  nudibraiu'hiate  gas- 
tropods, or  sea-slugs,  of  the  family  Uendrono- 
tidte,  or  giving  name  to  a  family  ])otoida;.  1). 
coromita  is  a  small  brilliantly  spotted  species. 
dotoid  (do'toid).  It.     A  gastropod  of  the  family 

l>oti,i(l(V. 

Dotoidae  (do-to'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Doto  + 
-ida'.  ]  A  family  of  nudibranch  iato  gastropods, 
typified  by  the  genus  Doto,  containing  sea-slugs 
in  which  the  tentacles  are  retractile  into  cup- 
shapod  cavities,  and  the  branchiaa  are  papillose. 

dot-punch  (dot '  punch),  II.  Same  as  cciiter- 
piiiich. 

dot-stitch  (dot'stich),  n.  A  name  given  to  the 
embroidery-stitch  used  in  making  the  simple 
decoration  known  as  the  dot,  and  also  plain 
leaves  and  the  like.  It  is  a  simple  overcast 
stitch.     Also  called  dotted  stitch. 

dottard  (dot'ard),  n.     Same  as  dotard,  3. 

dotter  (dot'er),  n.  A  tool  for  making  dots ;  spe- 
cifically, a  small  instrument,  made  in  various 
forms,  used  in  graining  for  imitating  the  eyes 
of  bird's-eye  maple. 

Before  the  colour  is  dry,  put  on  the  eyes  [in  bird's-eye 
maple]  by  dabbing  with  the  dotter. 

]VorJcsltop  ItcceiptA,  1st  ser.,  p.  S4. 

dotterel  (dot'er-el),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dot- 
tcrcU,  dottrel,  dotrcl;  <  ME.  dotrcUc,  a  stupid 
or  foolish  person,  a  dotard,  also  the  bird,  so 
called  from  its  sujiposed  stujiidity,  <  dotien, 
rfote«,  dote, be  stupid:  seef/o/<l.]  1.  The  popu- 
lar name  of  a  kind  of  plover,  A'.giaUtes  or  Eu- 
dromias  moriiiellus,  abundant  in  Europe  and 
Asia.  It  breeds  in  high  latitudes  and  performs  exten- 
sive migrations  twice  a  year,  appearing  in  temperate  re- 


,cu~(it-«. 


Dtita  coronata,  about  natural  sl2c. 


gions  in  April  atid  May,  and  again  in  September  and  Oc- 
tober. The  dotterel  is  about  10  inches  long,  and  weighs 
4  or  5  ounces:  the  bill  is  an  inch  long:  the  general  pin- 
raage  is  much  variegated  above ;  the  belly  is  black,  the 
breast  yellow,  with  a  white  ami  black  collar-  It  derives 
its  name  from  its  apparent  stuiiidity,  or  tanicTiess,  allow- 
ing itself  to  be  easily  approached  and  taken.  Its  flesh 
is  much  esteemed  for  food.  Several  relatetl  species  receive 
the  same  name,  with  qualifying  terms. 

In  catching  of  dotterels  we  see  how  the  foolish  bird  play- 

eth  the  ape  in  gestures.  Bacon. 

The  dotterel,  which  we  think  a  very  dainty  dish. 

Whose  taking  makes  such  sport,  as  no  man  more  can  wish. 

Draijton,  Polyolbion,  xxv. 

Hence — 2.  A  booby;  a  dupe;  a  gull. 

F.  Our  Dotterel  then  is  caught. 

B.  He  is,  and  just 
As  dotterels  use  to  be  :  the  lady  first 
Advanc  (1  toward  him,  stretch'd  forth  her  wing,  and  he 
Met  her  with  all  expressions.  May,  Old  Couple. 

3t.  An  aged,  decaying  tree :  same  as  dotard,  3 : 
also  used  attributively. 

Som  old  dolterell  trees. 

Ascham,  The  Scholcniaster,  p.  137. 

To  dor  the  dottereH.    See  rforS. 

dotting-pen  (dot'ing-pen),  n.  A  drawing-pen 
which  makes  a  succession  of  dots  on  the  sur- 
face over  which  it  is  passed,  it  consists  of  a  small 
toothed  wheel  rotating  in  a  stock  by  which  it  is  supplied 
with  ink. 

dottle  (dot'l),  n.  [Also  written  dnttel ;  <  ME. 
dottel,  doli'Ue,  a  plug  or  tap  of  a  vessel  (cf.  LG. 
dutte,  a  i)lug),  ult.  <  AS.  dott,  E.  d<it,  a,  point,  > 
dijttan,  E.  ilil^.  stop  tip:  see  doi'^  and  (/(7'.]  1. 
A  plug  or  tap  of  a  vessel. — 2.  A  small  rounded 
hini])  or  mass ;  especially,  the  tobacco  remain- 
ing in  the  bottom  of  a  pipe  after  smoking,  which 
is  often  put  on  the  top  of  fresh  tobacco  when 
refilling.     [Scotch.] 

.\  snnffer-trav  containing  scraps  of  lialf-smoke<l  tobac- 
co," ])ipe  ilollles."  as  he  called  them,  which  were  carefully 
resmoked  over  and  over  again  till  nothing  but  ash  was  left. 
Kingslfy,  Alton  Locke,  vi. 

dottrel  (dot'rel),  II.     A  variant  of  dotterel. 
dot-'wheel  (dot'hwel),  n.     A  tool  used  in  book- 
binding iind  other  leather-work,  also  a  larger 


double 

tool  used  in  other  trades,  consisting  of  a  wheel 
mounted  in  a  handle  allowing  it  to  revolve 
freely,  and  furnished  with  fine  blunt  teeth, 
which  when  rolled  over  a  surface  produce  a 
dotted  line. 
doty  (do'ti),  a.  [<  dote^  +  -yl.  Cf.  doted,  do- 
turd.']     Decayed;  decaying.     [Local,  U.  S.] 

A  log  may  be  doty  in  places,  and  even  hollow,  and  yet 
have  considerable  good  timber  in  it. 

Philadelphia  Telegraph,  XL.  8. 

douane  (dO-an'),  «.  [<  F.  douane,  customs  du- 
ties, a  custom-house,  =  Pr.  doana  =  It.  doga- 
na  for  doana  =  ML.  duana,  <  Sp.  Pg.  aduana,  a 
duty,  impost,  custom-house  (cf.  Sp.  diian,  obs. 
form  of  dican,  divan),  <  Ar.  at,  the,  -I-  diwdn, 
a  court  of  revenue,  minister  of  revenue,  coun- 
cil, divan,  etc.:  see  divan  and  dcwan.  Hence 
the  siu'namo  Duane.]    A  custom-house. 

While  the  Douane  remained  here,  no  accident  of  that 
kiTid  happened,  Jrferson,  Correspondence,  II.  491. 

douar,  do'war  (dou'iir),  n.  [<  Ar.  daur,  a  cir- 
cle, circuit.]  A  collection  of  Arab  tents  ar- 
ranged in  a  circle  as  a  corral. 

On  the  southern  and  western  sides,  the  tents  of  the  vul- 
gar crowded  the  ground,  dispcised  in  dowars,  or  circles  for 
penning  cattle.  It.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  418. 

doub,  II.    See  doob. 

double  (dub'l),  a.  and  ii.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 
dabble,  dobble;  <  ME.  double,  doblc,  dubble,  du- 
ble  =  t).  diibbel,  a.,  double,  dobbel,  n.,  gambling, 
=  LG.  duhbcl,  dobbel  =  G.  doppel,  doppelt,  a.,  = 
Dan.  dohbelt,  a.,  double,  dobbel,  n.,  gambling,  = 
Sw.  diibbel,  a.,  double,  <  OF.  double,  doble,  duble, 
E.  double  =  Pr.  doble  =  Sp.  doblo,  now  usually 
doble  =  Pg.  dobro  =  It.  dopjiio  (also  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
tluplo,  E.  duple),  <  L.  duplns,  double,  <  duo,  = 
E.  two,  +  -plus,  akin  to  plenus,  fidl,  and  to  E. 
full:  see /«?/!.]     I.  a.  1.  Consisting  of  two  in 
a  set  together;   being  a  pair;  coupled;   com- 
posed of  two  equivalent  or  corresponding  parts; 
twofold :  as,  a  double  leaf ;  a  double  chin. 
So  we  grew  together. 
Like  to  a  double  cherry,  seeming  pai-ted  ; 
But  yet  a  union  in  partition, 
Two  lovely  berries  moulded  on  one  stem. 

Shak.,  M.  K.  D.,  Hi.  2. 
Hee  seemes  not  one,  but  double. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  it 
Let  .  .  . 
The  swan,  on  still  St.  Mary's  lake. 
Float  double,  swan  and  shadow ! 

Wordsworth,  Yarrow  Unvisited. 

2.  Having  a  twofold  character  or  relation ; 
comprising  two  things  or  subjects,  either  like 
or  unlike ;  combining  two  in  one :  as,  a  double 
office ;  to  play  a  double  part  on  the  stage  or  in 
society. 

Capt.  Minott  seems  to  have  served  our  prxident  fathers 
in  tlie  double  capacity  of  teacher  and  representative. 

Kmerson,  Hist.  Discourse  at  Concord. 

He  [Clive]  ha<l  to  bear  the  double  odiinn  of  his  had  and 
of  his  good  actions,  of  every  Indian  abuse  and  of  every 
Indian  reform.  Macaulay,  Lord  Clive. 

3.  Twice  as  much  or  as  large  (according  to 
some  standard);  multiplied  by  two;  contain- 
ing the  same  portion  or  measure,  as  to  size, 
strength,  etc.,  re|)eated:  as,  a  vessel  having 
double  the  capacity  of  tmother;  a  decoction  of 
double  strength;  a  double  bed. 

Take  double  money  in  your  hand.  Gen.  xllli.  12. 

Let  a  double  portion  of  thy  spirit  bo  upon  me. 

2  Kl.  II.  9. 

4.  Of  extra  weight,  thickness,  size,  or  strength: 
as,  double  ale;  a  double  letter. 

The  haubreko  was  so  stronge  of  dubble  maile,  and  the 
sipiycr  so  full  of  prowcsse,  that  he  ne  meved  not  for  the 
stroke.  Merlin  (K.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  ISS. 

Here's  a  pot  of  good  double  beer,  neighbour :  drink,  and 
fear  not  your  nniu.  Shak.,  2  Hen,  VI.,  ii.  3. 

5.  Acting  in  a  twofold  manner;  diverse  in 
manifestation;  characterized  by  duplicity;  de- 
ceitful. 

With  nattering  lips  and  with  a  double  heart  do  they 

speak.  Fs.  xlL  2. 

"V'ou  are  too  double 

In  your  dissimulation.  Ford,  'Tis  Pity,  il.  2. 

She  has  ftiund  out  the  art  of  making  me  believe  that  I 

have  the  tlrst  place  in  her  alfectioti,  and  yet  so  pnz/.les  me 

by  a  dituhle  tongue,  anil  an  ambiguous  look,  that  about 

oiice  a  fortnight  I  fancy  I  have  <iultc  lost  her. 

Steele,  Lover,  No.  7. 

6.  In  liot.,  having  the  number  of  petals  largely 
increased  by  a  transformation  of  the  stamens 
or  |iislils:  ajiplied  to  flowers. —  7.  In  eiiloin., 
gemiiuite;  beinginpairs. — 8.  In  musical  instru- 
ments, prodiu'ing  a  tone  an  octave  lower:  as,  a 
//o///j/rlinss(MHi.  M  double  oj>eii  dia])ason  stop,  etc. 

Apparent  double  point,  sc,  ,i;7«/r,i,f.  — Cross  dou- 

ble-claved,  in  hir.,  a  cross  composed  of  double-warded 
keys,  cither  radiating  from  a  common  ring  or  bow,  or  hav- 
ing the  bow  tor  one  end  of  the  cross,  and  three  double- 


double 

warded  ends.— Cross  double-crossed,  in  her.,  a  cross 
crossed,  the  smaller  arms  i<f  which  are  crossed  again. 
Also  called  crosi:  crossUt  crossly.  —  Cross  double-paxted- 
Seecro.tsl.— Cross  double-parted  flory,  in  her.,  a  cross 
flory  of  which  each  part  is  cut  in  two  and  separated :  it 
therefore  re?emtiles  four  flat  crescents  forming  a  cross. — 
Cross  double  portant,  in  her.,  same  as  cross  double 
(which  see,  under  cro«si).— Double  action^  in  mech. :  (a) 
Action  or  power  applied  in  two  ilirections  or  according 
lo  two  methods,  or  by  the  agency  of  two  parts  or  mem- 
bers where  a  single  part  might  lie  made  to  perform  the 
work  ;  or  the  property  of  exerting  such  action  or  power. 
(6)  Specifically,  in  a  steam-engine,  the  production  of  both 
motions  of  the  piston  by  the  atiency  of  live  steam,  applied 
loeach  face  alternately,  as  distinguished  from  sinple  ac- 
tion, in  which  the  return  motion  of  the  piston  is  induced 
by  atmospheric  pressure  or  by  the  weight  of  the  parts. 
See  rf«»Wt'-rtc?i'7i^.  — Double  algebra,  (a)  Ordinary  alge- 
bra with  imuginaries.  (6)  A  multiple  algebra  in  which  the 
number  of  inilependent  units  is  two. —  Double  angle  (»f  a 
(luadrilateral,  the  sum  of  two  opposite  angles.— Double 
bassoon,  a  musical  instrument,  the  largest  and  deepest  of 
the  oboe  fanuly.  having  a  compass  of  3  octaves  upward 
from  the  third  C  below  middle  C  —  that  is,  an  octave  low- 
er than  the  ordinar>'  bassoon.  Its  tube  is  conical,  and 
more  than  IG  feet  long,  but  so  bent  upon  itself  as  to  be 
compact  and  convenient.— Double  bottle,  a  vessel  made 
of  two  bottles  combined  at  one  or  more  points,  so  as  to 
make  a  group:  usually  for  faut:istic  effect,  but  sometimes 
for  a  useful  purpose.— Double  bourdon,  the  lowest  stop 
in  au  organ,  of  32-feet  pitch.— Double  Class  (of  feet),  in 
anc.  pros.,  same  as  diplasic  class.  See  rf*/)^a^iV.— Double 
COnflOHant,acharacter  representing  two  consonant-signs, 
ai>  a:  —  ks,  Greek  <^  =  ;js.— Double  contact,  contact  at 
two  points.— Double  crown,  an  F.ngllsli  printing-paper 
of  the  size  20  x  .S"  inches.— Double-current  working, 
in  telcg.,  a  method  of  signaling  in  which  a  current  first  in 
one  direction  and  then  in  the  other  is  used  for  each  signal. 
In  some  cases  the  line  is  kept  closed,  and  to  transmit  a 
signal  the  current  is  reversed.  In  other  cases,  as  in  the 
Wheatstone  fast-speed  automatic  system,  a  current  in  one 
direction  is  used  to  put  the  recorder  in  action,  and  a  cur- 
rent in  the  opposite  direction  to  put  it  out  of  action  and 
discharge  the  line.— Double  demisemiquaver,  in  uiim- 
cal  notation,  a  sixty-fourth  note.— Double  generator  of 
a  ruled  surface,  a  line  in  the  surface,  the  intersection  of 
two  tangent  planes.— Double  gloster,  a  rich  kind  of  cheese 
madeia  Gloucestershire,  Kngland.  from  new  milk.  —  Dou- 
ble horizontal  dial,  a  sun-Ji;U  having  two  gnomons  and 
so  arranged  that  the  meridian  can  be  found,  as  well  as  the 
time.  Many  problems  can  be  solved  by  means  of  the  in- 
strument.—Double  image,  the  appearance  of  two  objects 
in  binoculai-  vision.  — Double  Joe,  a  Portuguese  coin,  the 
double  Joannes,  about  e<iual  in  value  to  a  Spaiush  doub- 
loon. 

The  fair  Rose-Xoble,  the  bright  Moldore, 
And  the  broad  Double- Joe  from  ay  out  the  sea. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  54. 

Double  medium,  an  .\merican  printing-paper  of  the  size 
24  X  3S  inches.— Double  negative,  a  sign  of  negation 
repeated.- Double  pistole,  a  former  gold  coin  in  Ger- 
many, Switzerland,  anil  Italy,  generally  worth  about  $S: 
but  several  kinds  of  Swiss  double  pistoles  were  worth 
about  $9.20.— Double  point  (NL.  punctum  duplex),  a 
iwint  upon  a  curve  or  surface  which  counts  for  two  in  re- 
gai-d  to  the  intersections ;  on  a  curve,  a  point  having  two 
tangents,  a  node;  on  a  surface,  a  point  where  a  curve  of  the 
second  order  is  tangent  to  the  surface,  a  conical  Ipoiut. — 
Double  pot,  an  English  printing-paper  of  the  size  17  x  25i 
Inches.— Double  question,  one  that  offers  two  alterna- 
tives between  which  the  determination  is  to  be  made. 

A  double  question  standeth  not  in  one  woorde,  but  in 
two  several  sentences,  as  thus  :  Is  the  studie  of  Philoso- 
phic praise  worthie,  or  is  it  not? 

Sir  T.  Wilson,  Rule  of  Reason  (1551). 

Double  rose.  See  rose— Double  royal,  an  American 
printing-paperof  the  size  26  x  40  inches.  — Double  secant 
of  a  skew  tubie,  a  right  line  cutting  the  cubic  three  limes. 
— Double  sense  of  Scripture,  see  «^7wc.— Double 
shuffle.  See .*ft((/fe— Double  sixes.  (a)Twosixestlin'\vn 
at  once  with  two  dice.  (/<)  A  eertain  system  of  lines  on  a 
cubic  surface.— Double  slider.  See  s^tVfer.- Double 
spiral,  in  math.,  the  isogonal  trajector>'  of  a  sheaf  of  cir- 
cles; a  rhumb-line  as  it  appears  on  a  stereographic  pro- 
jection.-Double  tangent,  a  line  which  Is  tangent  to  a 
curve  at  two  points.— Double-tangent  plane,  a  plane 
which  is  tangent  to  a  surface  at  two  points.— Order  of 
the  Double  Crescent.  See  crescent.  (For  other  phrases. 
as  double  bar,  consciougness,  /unction,  relation,  refraction. 
etc..  see  the  nouns.)  [Double  is  much  used  in  composition 
with  participles  to  denote  twice  the  regular  number  or 
quantity:  as,  double-headed,  double -jointed.] 

II.  H.  1.  A  twofold  quantity  or  size  ;  a  num- 
ber, suiD,  value,  or  measure  twice  as  great  as 
the  one  taken  as  a  standard. 

And  whereas  he  saith  theemperour  had  but  for  his  part 
a  dabble,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  knowing  what  the  wares  cost 
in  those  partes,  he  had  trible.    HakluyVs  Voyages,  I.  353. 

If  the  thief  be  found,  let  him  pay  double.       Ex.  xxii.  7. 

In  all  the  four  great  years  of  mortality  ...  I  do  not 
find  that  any  week  the  plague  increased  to  the  double  of 
the  precedent  week  above  five  times. 

Graunt,  Bills  of  Mortality. 

It  is  a  dangerous  way  of  reasoning  in  physics,  as  well 
as  morals,  to  conclude,  liecause  a  given  proportion  of  any- 
thing is  advantageous,  that  the  double  will  be  quite  as 
good,  or  that  it  will  be  good  at  all. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  I.  38 

2.  A  backward  turn  in  nmning  to  escape  pur- 
suers. 

\\'hen  each  double  and  disguise 

To  baffle  the  pursuit  he  tries. 

Scott.  Rokeby,  iii.  2. 

Hence  —  3.  A  turn  ;  a  place  where  a  doubling 
or  titrning  is  made,  as  by  game  in  hunting. 


1742 

Often  Lord  Rothschild's  hounds  run  a  deer  for  a  couple 
of  hours  over  the  wide  pastures,  the  doubles,  and  the 
lirooks  of  the  Vale  of  Aylesbury. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXVI.  389. 

4.  A  trick ;  a  shift ;  an  artifice  to  deceive. 

I  would  now  rip  up  .  .  . 

All  their  arch-villanies  and  all  their  dotthles. 

Which  are  more  than  a  hunted  hare  ere  thought  on. 

Fletcher,  Tamer  Tamed,  iii.  1. 

5.  Something  precisely  like  another  thing;  a 
counterpart;  a  duplicate;  an  exact  copy. 

Xo  gloom  that  stately  shape  can  hide. 

No  change  uncrown  its  brow  ;  behold  I 
Dark,  calm,  large -fronted,  lightning-eyed. 
Earth  has  no  double  from  its  mould  ! 
0.  W.  Holmen,  Birthday  of  Daniel  Webster,  Jan.  18, 1856. 
My  charming  friend  .      .  has,  I  am  almost  sure,  a  dou- 
ble, who  preaches  his  afternoon  sermons  for  him. 

E.  E.  Bale,  My  Double. 
It  seemed  as  if  her  double  had  suddenly  glided  forwai'd 
and  peered  at  me  through  her  evasive  eyes. 

T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  xv. 
The  host  of  hay-cocks  seemed  to  float 
With  doubles  in  the  water. 

H.  P.  Spoford,  Poems,  p.  10. 

Hence — 6.  A  person's  apparition  or  spirit,  ap- 
pearing to  himself  or  to  another,  as  to  admonish 
him  of  his  approaching  death;  a  wraith. —  7. 
A  fold  or  plait ;  a  doubling. 
Rolled  up  in  sevenfold  double.  Marston. 

8.  Milit.,  a  contraction  of  double-quick  (which 
see). —  9.  In  music:  (a)  A  variation,  (6)  A 
repetition  of  words  in  a  song,  (c)  [F.]  A 
turn.  {<!)  In  the  opera,  a  singer  fitted  to  sup- 
ply the  place  of  a  piineipal  in  an  emergency. 
{e)  An  instrument,  or  especially  an  organ-stop, 
sounding  the  octave  below  the  tisual  pitch :  as, 
to  play  an  organ-piece  with  the  doubles  drawn 
(that  is,  with  the  16-feet  stops).  (/)  pi.  In 
change-ringing,  changes  on  five  bells :  so  called 
because  two  pairs  of  bells  change  places.  Also 
QaWedgratidsire. — 10.  A  size  of  Tavistock  roof- 
slates,  13  X  16  inches. — 11.  EccJes.j  a  feast  on 
which  the  antiphon  is  doubled;  a  double  feast. 
See  feast,  and  to  double  an  antixthorij  under  rfoM- 
6/e,  V,  t, — 12.  In  short  whist,  a  game  by  which 
the  winners  score  two  points,  their  adversaries 
having  scored  only  one  or  two  to  their  five. — 13. 
2)1.  In  lawn-tennisj  games  played  by  two  on  a 
side:  opposed  to  sittgJeSy  played  by  one  on  a 
side. — 14.  In printiugjsavae  as  doublet. — 15. 7)?. 
Thick  naiTow  ribbons  for  shoestrings  and  the 

like,  usually  made  of  silk  or  cotton To  make 

a  double,  in  shooting,  to  kill  two  birds  r .'  beasts  in  suc- 
cession, one  with  each  barrel  of  a  double-ban-eled  gun. 
double  (dub'l),  adv.    [<  double,  a.]   Twice;  dou- 
bly. 

To  do  a  wilfid  ill,  and  glor>'  in  it, 

Is  to  do  it  double,  double  to  be  damn'd  too. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  iv.  2. 
None  Double  see  like  Men  in  Love.     Coicley,  Ode,  St.  5. 

Arched  double,  beveled  double,  cottised  double, 
etc.  See  the  adjectives. —  TO  carry  double,  to  carry  two 
liders  at  once,  as  a  hoi'se. 

His  father,  without  any  trouble. 

Set  her  up  behind  him,  and  bad  her  not  fear, 

For  his  gelding  had  oft  carried  double. 

Robin  Hood's  Birth  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  345). 

To  see  double,  t<>  see,  by  illusion,  two  images  of  the  same 
objfti  :  :in  txperience  common  in  drunkenness. 
double  (dub'l),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doubled,  ppr. 
doubling.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dubhle;  <.  ME. 
doublen,  doblcu^  diihlen,  dubblen,  <  OF.  doubter, 
dobler,  F.  doubter  =  Pr.  Sp.  doblor  =  Pg.  dobrar 
=  It.  doppiare  (cf.  D.  dubbelcn,  rer-dubbeleu  = 
G.  doppeln,  rer-dopjutu  =  Dan.  for-doble  =  Sw. 
for-dubbla,  double,  :=  ^ILG.  dobbelen,  dubheU)! 
=  Dan.  doble  =  Sw.  dobbla,  gamble,  play,  with 
dice),  <  ML.  duplare,  double,  <  L.  duphts^  dou- 
ble: see  double^  a.'\  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  dou- 
ble; increase,  enlarge,  or  extend  by  adding  an 
equal  portion,  measure,  or  value  to :  as,  to  dou- 
ble a  sum  of  money;  to  double  the  quantity  or 
size  of  a  thing;  to  double  a  task. 

As  if  equitie  pretended  were  not  iniquitie  doubled. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  20. 

All  his  ills  are  made 
Less  by  your  bearing  part ;  his  good  is  doubled 
By  your  communicating. 

Shirley.  Maid's  Revenge,  ii.  4. 

2.  To  be  the  double  of ;  contain  twice  the  num- 
ber, quantity,  or  measure  of,  or  twice  as  much 
as :  as,  the  enemy's  force  doubles  our  own. 

Doubling  all  his  master's  rice  of  pride. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 

3.  To  bring  or  join  together  or  side  by  side, 
as  two  parts  of  a  thing,  or  two  things  of  the 
same  kind;  lay  or  fold  one  part  of  upon  ano- 
ther: as,  to  double  a  shawl  or  a  curtain:  often 
followed  by  an  adverb  of  direction  or  manner: 
as,  to  double  a  blanket  lengthicise  or  crosswise ; 


double-benched 

to  double  up  a  file  or  files  of  soldiers,  or  teams 
of  horses ;  to  double  over  a  leaf  in  a  book ;  to 
double  down  the  corner  of  a  page. 

Thou  .  .  .  shalt  double  the  si.xth  curtain  in  the  fore- 
front of  the  tabernacle.  Ex.  .x.\vi.  9. 
He  bought  her  Sermons,  Psalms,  and  Graces ; 
And  doubled  doum  the  useful  places. 

Prior,  Hans  Carvet 

There's  a  Page  doubled  dotcn  in  Epictetus  that  is  a 

Feast  for  an  Emperor.  Confrere,  Love  for  Love,  i.  L. 

4.  To  clench,  as  the  hand. 

Then  the  old  man 
Was  wroth,  and  doubled  up  his  hands. 

Tennyson,  Dora. 

5.  To  repeat;  duplicate:  as,  to  doHfe/e  a  stroke. 

The  rebel  king 
Doubled  that  sin  in  Bethel  and  in  Dan, 
Likening  his  Maker  to  the  grazed  ox. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  495, 

6.  To  pass  round  or  by ;  march  or  sail  round, 
so  as  to  proceed  along  both  sides  of:  as,  to 
double  Cape  Horn. 

Sailing  along  the  coast,  he  douUed  the  promontory  of 
Carthage.  Knolle^;  Hist.  Turks. 

Jolni  Gonsalez  and  Tristan  Vaz,  .  .  .  having  obtained  a 
small  ship  from  him  [the  prince],  resolved  to  double  Cape 
Bojador,  and  discover  the  coast  beyond. 

Bruee,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  97. 

7.  In  musiCj  to  add  the  upper  or  lower  octave 
to  the  tones  of  (the  melody  or  harmony). — 
Doubled  glass.  See  glass.— To  double  an  antiphon, 
to  say  an  antiphon  in  full  both  before  and  after  its  psahn 
or  canticle,  as  is  done  on  double  feasts. —  TO  double  and 
twist,  to  add  (one  thread)  to  another  and  twist  (them) 
together. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  increase  to  twice  the  sum, 
number,  value,  or  measure ;  grow  twice  as 
great. 

'Tis  observed  in  particular  nations,  that  within  the 
space  of  three  hundred  ye.-u's.  notwithstanding  all  casual- 
ties, the  number  of  men  double.--:. 

T.  Burnet,  Tlieory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  To  turn  in  the  opposite  direction,  or  wind,  in 
running. 

Doubting  and  turning  like  a  hunted  hare.  Dryden. 

But  I  b^an 
To  thrid  the  musky-uircled  mazes,  wind 
Aiul  double  in  and  out  the  boles,  and  race 
By  all  the  fountains.  Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

3.  To  put  on  more  effort  or  speed. 

He  doubled  to  his  work  in  a  moment,  and  left  the  Can- 
tab, who  slxortly  afterwards  gave  up. 

Bury  and  Uillier,  Cycling,  p.  104. 

4.  Milit.,  to  march  at  the  double-quick. — 5. 
To  play  tricks;  practise  deception. 

Om.  An  "t  please  your  honour 

Count  F.  Tut,  tut,  leave  pleasing  of  my  honour,  dili- 
gence ; 
You  double  with  me,  come. 

B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  i.  2. 

^^'hat  penalty  and  danger  you  accrue. 

If  you  be  found  to  double.  Webfter. 

To  double  upon.  («)  Saral.  to  inclose  l>etween  two 
fires,  as  an  enemy  s  fleet.  (6)  To  elude  (pursuers)  by  turn- 
ing back  in  running. 

double-acting  (dub '1-ak^ ting),  a.  In  mech., 
acting  or  applying  power  in  two  directions ; 
producing  a  double  result  —  Double-acting  cyl- 
inder, inclined  plane,  pump,  steam-engine,  etc.  see 
the  nouns. 

double-bank  (dub'1-bank),  r.  t.  To  work  or 
pull  by  means  of  men  working  in  paii's.  as  an 
oar  or  a  rope  —  that  is,  with  two  men  at  one  oar, 
or  with  men  on  both  sides  of  the  rope. 

double  -  banked,  double  -  benched  ( dub '  1  - 
bangkt,  -beucht),  a.  1.  _.Vrt«f.,  having  two  oppo- 
site oars  pulled  by  rowers  on  the  same  thwart, 
or  having  two  men  to  the  same  oar:  said  of  a 
boat. — 2.  Having  two  tiers  of  oars  and  of  row- 
ers, one  over  the  other,  as  ships  were  worked 
in  antiquity — Double-banked  frigate,   i^e*- frigate. 

double-banker  (dub'l-bang'ker),  n.  Same  as 
double-banked  frigate  (which  see,  under  frig- 
ate). 

double-barreled  (dub'l-bar*^eld),  a.  1.  Hav- 
ing two  barrels,  as  a  gun. — 2.  Figirratively. 
serving  to  effect  a  double  purpose  or  to  pro- 
duce a  double  result. 

This  was  a  double-barrelled  compliment.  It  implied 
that  Mrs.  Weller  was  a  most  agreeable  female,  ami  also 
that  Mr.  Stiggins  had  a  clerical  appeai-ance. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxvii. 

double-bass  (dub'1-bas'),  w.  A  musical  instru- 
ment, the  largest  and  deepest  of  the  "siol  fam- 
ily, having  3  or  4  strings,  with  a  compass  of 
over  3  octaves  from  the  third  E  below  middle 
C.  It  was  invented  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  intro- 
duced into  the  orchestra  about  1700;  and  it  is  now  one 
of  the  nutst  useful  of  orchestral  instruments.  The  strings 
are  usually  tuned  a  fourth  apart. 

double-benched,  a.    See  double-banked. 


t 


donble-biting 

double-biting  (dub'l-bi  ■  ting),  a.  Biting  or 
cutting  on  either  side:  as,  a  double-biting  ax. 
Dniihn.     [Rare.] 

double-bitt  (ilub'1-bit),  v.  t.  Xaut.,  to  pass,  as 
a  cable,  round  another  bitt  besides  its  own,  or 
give  it  two  turns  round  the  bitts,  so  that  it  will 
be  more  securely  fastened. 

double-bodied  (dub'l-bod'id),  a.  Having  two 
bdilies.  —Double-bodied microscope.  Ree microscope. 
—  Double-bodied  signs,  in  tuff  ml.,  the  four  zodiacal  signs 
<;i-iiiiiii,  \'iiu'ii,  Saiiittiirius,  aiui  Pisces. 

double-breasted  (dub'l-bres"tcd),  a.  Made 
alike  on  both  sides  of  the  breast,  as  a  coat  or 
waistcoat  having  two  rows  of  buttons  and  but- 
tonholes, so  that  it  may  be  buttoned  on  either 
side. 


He  wore  a  pair  of  plaid  trousers,  and 
doitblf-hrfa.^feit  waistcoat. 


large  rough 
Dickens. 


double-breather  (dub'1-bre  THer),  n.  An  ara- 
phirhine  animal,  or  one  which  breathes  through 
two  nostrils;  one  of  the  Amphirhina  (which 
see),  or  anv  vertebrate  above  the  Monorhina. 
HaecKil. 

double-brooded  (dub'l-bro'ded),  a.  laentom., 
having  two  broods  annually:  applied  to  those 
species  which  have  two  generations  during  the 
year,  one  brood  generally  appearing  in  the 
spring  and  the  other  in  the  autumn. 

double-charge  (dub'l-chiirj'),  r.  t.  To  charge, 
intrust,  or  distinguish  with  a  double  portion. 

Master  Robert  Shallow,  choose  what  office  thou  wilt  in 
the  land,  'tis  thine.  Pistol,  I  will  doubte-t-hanie  thee  with 
dignities.  StiaK:,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  3. 

double-concave  (dub'l-kon'kav),  a.     Same  as 

conc<i  vo-<^(tn  C(i  I'e. 
double-cone  (dub'l-kon'),  a.    In  arch.,  consist- 


Doubi.       r     \j    ,  ,:i^'.—  Stoneleigh  Church.  Warwickshire.  England. 

ing  of  cones  joined  base  to  base  and  apex  to 

apex,  as  a  Romanesque  style  of  molding. 
double-convex  (dub'l-kon'veks),  a.     Same  as 

conrcxn-convex. 
double-crown  (dub'l-kroun'),  «.     A  gold  coin 

of  the  value  of  10  or  11  shillings,  current  in  Eng- 


Double.crown  of  James  1.,  in  the  British  Museum. 
( Size  of  the  original. ) 

land  in  the  seventeenth  centm-y.     It  was  first 
issued  by  .Tames  I. 
double-darken  (dub'l-dar'kn),  v.  t.     To  make 
doubly  dark  or  gloomy.     [Rare.] 

When  clouds  arise 
Such  tiatuTtisdottble-darkan  gloomy  skies. 

Loifdl,  To  G.  W.  Curtis. 

double-dealer  (dub'l-de"16r),  h.  One  who  acts 
two  (liiTcri'iit  parts  in  the  same  business  or  at 
the  same  time ;  one  who  professes  one  thing 
and  intends  another;  one  guilty  of  duplicity. 

Well,  I  will  be  so  much  a  sinner  to  be  a  douhle.  dralfr. 

Sliak.,  T.  ^.,  V.  1. 

double-dealing  (dub'l-de"ling),  n.  and  a.  I. 
n.  Duplicity;  deceitful  practice;  the  profes- 
sion of  one  thing  and  the  practice  of  another. 

David,  now  satisfied  as  to  the  jiricsts,  thought  be  owed 
to  the  Almna  a  mortitlcation  for  bis  double-dtalin'j. 

Bruce,  .Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  590. 

The  affairs  of  the  universe  are  not  carried  on  after  a  sys- 
tem of  iK-nign  donble-dealinq. 

II.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  513. 

n.  ".  Given  to  duplicity;  artful;  treacherous. 
There  were  parsons  at  Oxford  as  (fouftte-dcaii'"'?. and  dan- 
gerous as  any  priests  out  of  Konie.  Thackeraii. 

double-decker  (dub'l-dek'er),  n.     1.  A  ship 

with  two  decks  above  the  water-line. — 2.  A 
street-cur  having  a  secon<I  floor  and  seats  on 
top. — 3.  A  freight-  or  cattle-car  with  two  lloors. 
— 4.  A  steam-boiler  with  two  tiers  of  liring- 


1743 

chambers. —  5.  A  tenement-house  having  two 
families  on  one  tloor:  so  termed  by  the  police 
of  New  York  city. 

double  d'or  (dii'bl  dor).  A  kind  of  French 
jewelry,  f<u-med  from  a  plate  of  gold  soldered 
upon  a  copper  plate  eleven  times  as  thick. 
The  compound  plate  thus  formed  is  rolled  thin 
and  made  into  any  desired  shape. 

double-dye  (dub'l-di),  v.  t.    To  dye  twice  over. 

double-dyed  (dub'l-did),  p.  (7.  1."  Twice  dyed. 
Hence  —  2.  Deeply  imbued,  as  with  guilt; 
thorough;  complete:  as,  a  rf<>i/6/e-<f(/erf  ^'illain. 

double-dyeing  (dub'l-di'ing),  n.  A  method 
of  dyeing  mixeil  woolen  an<l  cotton  goods,  by 
which  the  wool  is  first  dyed  with  a  color  which 
has  no  affinity  for  cotton,  after  which  the  cot- 
ton is  dyed  with  some  color  having  no  affinity 
for  wool. 

double-eagle  (dub'1-e'gl),  n.  1.  A  gold  coin 
of  the  United  States,  worth  two  eagles  or  S20, 
or  £4  2.'>'.  2(i.  English  money.— 2.  The  heraldic 
representation  of  an  eagle  with  two  heads,  as 
in  the  national  arms  of  Russia  and  Austria.  It 
is  the  ancient  emblem  of  the  Byzantine  and 
Holy  Roman  empires. 

doulile-edged  (dub'1-ejd),  a.  1.  Having  two 
edges. 

'*  Your  Delphic  sword,"  the  panther  then  replied, 
"Is  double-edijcd,  and  cuts  on  either  side." 

Drijden,  Hind  and  Panther,  iii.  VJ'Z. 

2.  Figuratively,  cutting  or  working  both  ways : 
applied  to  an  argument  which  makes  both  for 
and  against  the  person  employing  it,  or  to  any 
statement  having  a  double  meaning. 

Double-edged  as  is  the  argument  from  rudimentary  or- 
gans, there  is  probably  none  which  has  produced  a  greater 
effect  in  promoting  the  general  acceptance  of  the  theory 
of  evolution.  Huxley,  Evolution  in  Biology. 

double-ender  (dub'l-en"der),  n.  1.  Anything 
with  two  ends  alike,  as  a  boat  designed  to  move 
forward  or  backward  with  equal  ease. 

Two  ships,  the  Peruvian  corvette  "America"  and  the 
United  States  double-ender  "  Wateree,"  were  earned  (l>y  a 
great  sea-wave]  nearly  half  a  mile  t^i  the  north  of  Arica, 
beyond  tlie  railroad  which  runs  to  Tacna,  and  there  left 
stranded  high  and  dry. 

li.  A.  Proctor,  Light  Science,  p.  219. 

It  may  be  styled  a  double-ender  spear,  for  each  extrem- 
ity of  it  is  pointed  in  an  identical  manner. 

Anier.  Antiquarian,  IX.  370. 

2.  A  cross-cut  sawing-machine,  with  a  pair  of 
adjustable  circular  saws,  for  equalizing  pieces 
of  stuff  by  sawing  both  ends  at  once. 
double  entendre  (do'bl  oii-ton'dr).  [F.  dou- 
hle,  double,  and  entendre,  to  understand,  used 
in  the  sense  of  entente,  meaning,  sense.  The 
French  has  no  such  phi'ase ;  its  nearest  equiva- 
lent is  mot  a  double  entente,  a  word  or  phrase  of 
double  sense,  for  which  the  E.  phrase  seems  a 
blundering  substitute,  with  modified  meaning.] 
A  word  or  phi-ase  with  two  meanings,  or  ad- 
mitting of  two  interpretations,  one  of  which  is 
usually  obseiu'e  or  indelicate. 

The  French  know  no  such  expression  as  double  entemire, 
the  nearest  apitroaeb  to  it  being  double  entente,  a  double 
meaning :  which  is,  however,  wholly  devoid  of  the  ulterior 
signillcanee  attached  to  doul/le  entendre.  Saturday  lieii. 
Double  entenarc,  i/hether  right  or  wrong,  has  been  nat- 
uralized in  English,  and  will  be  found  in  many  of  the  best 
rlictionaries.  Had  I  lieeu  writing  in  Krench,  I  should  have 
used  double  entente.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser,  IV.  S7. 

double-eyed  (dub'l-id),  a.  Watching  in  all  di- 
rections ;  having  keen  sight. 

Plevelie  he  |tbe  kid|  peeped  out  tbiough  a  chlnck, 
Yet  not  so  prcvilie  but  tlie  hoxe  him  spycd ; 
For  deceitfull  meaning  is  doiilile  eiied. 

Spenser,  Sheji.  Cnl.,  May. 

double-face  (dub'1-fas),  «.     Duplicity;   insin- 

ceritv;  hvpocrisy. 

double-faced  (dub'1-fast),  a.     1.  Having  two 

faces  or  aspects :  as,  the  double-faced  god  Janus. 

Fame,  if  not  double-faced,  is  donlile-mouth'd, 

And  with  contrary  blast  proclaims  most  deeds. 

Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  !)71. 

2.  Having  both  surfaces  finished,  so  that  either 
may  bo  used  as  the  right  side :  as,  a  double- 
faced  cloth,  sliawl,  or  otlier  fabric— 3.  Deceit- 
fill;  hypocritical;  practising  duplicity. 

0  I>oril,  I  am  sure  Mr.  Sneer  luis  more  taste  and  sin- 
cerity than  to A  daran'd  double-faced  fellow  ! 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  1.  1. 

A  man  decided,  unscrupulous,  and  energetic  :  a  double- 
faced,  but  not  a  double-mlndeil  man  |War»lck|. 

/;.  ir.  Dix<ni.  Hist.  Church  of  Eug.,  xvii. 

double-facedness  (dub'l-fiX'sed-nes),  h.  The 
state  of  being  double-faced  ;  duplicity. 

We  aceustoni  ourselves  and  our  children  to  live  under 
this  double  faced  morality,  which  is  hypocrisy,  and  to 
conciliate  our  doxtble-facedness  liy  soplilstry. 

Niiutcenth  Century,  XXI.  201. 


double-nostriled 

double-first  (dub'l-fersf),  n.  In  Oxford  Uni- 
versity: ((()  One  who  gains  the  highest  place 
in  the  examinations  in  both  classics  and  math- 
ematics. 

The  Calendar  does  not  show  an  avera^  of  two  Double 
Firsts  animally  for  the  last  ten  years,  out  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  graduates  in  Honors  and  more  than  twice 
that  number  of  gnuluates  altogether. 

C.  A.  Bristed,  English  University,  p.  120. 

(6)  The  degree  itself:  as,  ho  took  a  double-first 
at  Oxford. 

double-flowered  (dub'l-flou'erd),  a.  Having 
(louble  llowers,  as  a  plant. 

double-footed  (dub'l-fut'cd),  «.  Diplopod: 
a]iplied  to  those  niyriapods  (the  chilognaths) 
whicli  have  two  pairs  of  limbs  to  each  segment 
of  the  body — that  is,  the  round  centipeds. 

double-gear  (dub'1-ger'),  n.  In  maeh.,  the  gear- 
ing attached  to  the  headstock  of  a  lathe  to 
vary  its  speed. 

double-gild  (dub'1-gild),  r.  t.  To  gild  with 
double  coatings  of  gold;  hence,  to  gloze  over; 
cover  up  by  flattery  or  cajolement. 

England  shall  double  nitd  his  treble  gtiilt. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 

double-handed  (dub'l-han'dcd),  a.  1.  Hav- 
ing two  hands. — 2t.  Double-dealing;  deceitful. 
lllanrille. 

double-headed  (dub'l-heded),  a.  1.  Having 
two  heads:  as,  a  double-headed  eagle  in  a  coat 
of  arms. —  2.  Supposed  to  have  two  heads:  as, 
the  (louhle-heatkd  serpent  (the  amphisba>na). 

double-header  (dub'l-hed'er),  n.  A  railroad- 
train  drawn  by  two  engines,  or  pulled  by  one 
engine  and  pushed  by  another.    [CoUoq.,  U.  S.] 

A  freight  engine  dashed  into  the  rear  of  the  train,  crush- 
ing the  ends  of  nearly  all  the  ears  on  the  train,  as  well  as 
damaging  the  second  engine,  the  train  being  a  double- 
header.  Philadelphia  Ledf/er,  Dec.  30,  1887. 

double-hearted  (dub'l-hiir'ted),  a.  False  at 
heart;  deceitful;  treacherous. 

double-hung  (dub'1-hung),  a.  In  areh.,  being 
both  suspended  so  as  to  move  upward  or  down- 
ward: said  of  the  two  sashes  of  a  window  pro- 
vided with  cords,  pulleys,  and  weights. 

double-lock  (dub'1-lok),  v.  t.  1.  To  fasten  with 
two  bolts;  seciu'e  with  dotible  fastenings. — 2. 
To  lock  by  tiu-ning  the  key  twice,  as  in  some 
forms  of  lock. 

double-lunged  (dub'l-lungd),  a.  Having  two 
lungs:  specifically  applie<l  to  the  Dijineiiinones. 

double-man  (dub'1-man),  n.  In  the  University 
of  Cambriilge,  one  proficient  both  in  mathe- 
matics and  in  classics.     Compare  double-first. 

double-manned  (dub'l-mand),  u.  Furnished 
with  twice  the  complement  of  men,  or  with  two 
men  instead  of  one. 

double-meaning  (dnb'l-me'ning),  a.  Having 
or  conveying  two  meanings;  misleading;  de- 
ceitful. 

He  has  deceived  rae,  like  a  double-meanin'T  prophesier. 
Shak.,  Alia  Well,  lv.3. 

double-milled  (dub'l-mikl),  a.  Twice  milled 
or  fulled,  as  cloth,  to  make  it  finer. 

double-minded  ((lub'l-min'ded),  a.  Waver- 
ing; unstable;  unsettled;  undetermined. 


A  double-minded  man  Is  unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

Jag. 


8. 


double-mindedness  (dub'1-mln'ded-nes),  ». 

Imlccisioii;  inconstancy;  instability. 
double-natured  (dub'l-ua'turd),  a.     Having  a 
twofold  nature. 

Two  kinds  of  life  hath  double-natured  man. 

And  tvio-of  death.  roiiii;;,  Night  Thoughts. 

doubleness  (dub'1-ues),  w.  [<  ME.  doublenesse ; 
<  double  +  -«(•.•)■»■.]  1.  The  state  of  being  dou- 
ble or  doubled. 

If  you  think  well  to  carry  this,  as  you  may.  the  double- 
ness of  the  benefit  defends  the  deceit  from  reproof. 

Shak.,  M.  for  .M.,  111.  1. 

Doubleness  is  sometimes  ronneete<i  with  proUflcatlon,  or 
the  continued  growth  of  the  axis  of  the  llower.  Double- 
ness is  stl-ongly  inherited. 

Dancin,  Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  p.  151. 

2.  Duplicity;  deceit. 

For  in  oure  dayes  nis  but  covetlse, 
Doubleness  and  tresoun  and  envye. 
I'oyson  and  manslawhtre  and  nmrdro  in  snndry  wyse. 
Chaucer,  Former  Age,  1.  6:t. 

It  Is  clear  to  you,  I  hope,  that  Stephen  was  not  a  hypo- 
crite-capable of  deliberate  lfllH^(cll.■«»  for  a  selllsh  end. 
Georiie  Ktiol,  Mill  on  the  Flo»,<.  vi.  I). 

double-nostriled  (dub'l-nos'trild),  a.  Ha\ing 
two  nasal  passages;  amphirhine:  a  translation 
of  the  term  Amphirhina,  applied  to  all  skulled 
vertebrates  excepting  the  lampreys  and  hags, 
or  Monorhina.    haeckel. 


double-qnick 

double-quick  (dub'l-kwik'),  n.  aud  a.  I.  n. 
Milit.,  the  quickest  step  next  to  the  run,  con- 
sisting of  165  steps  to  the  minute,  each  33 
inches  long.     Also  double-time. 

The  soldiers  pushed  doggedly  ahead,  and,  thinking  to 
pass  the  crowd,  broke  into  a  d&uble-auick. 

Xlie  Century,  XXXV.  909. 

II.  (I.  1.  Performed  in  the  time  of  the  double- 
quick  ;  pertaining  to  or  in  conformity  with  the 
double-quick:  as,  double-quick  step. — 2.  Very 
quick  or  hurried :  as,  he  disappeared  in  double- 
quick  time. 

double-quick  (dub'l-kwik'),  adv.  Milit.,  in 
double-quick  step:  as,  we  were  marching  dou- 
ble-quick. 

double-quick  (dub'l-kwik'),  v.  I.  intrans.  Milit., 
to  march  iu  double-quick  step. 

II.  trails.  Milit.,  to  cause  to  march  in  dou- 
ble-quick step:  as,  the  colonel  double-quicked 
them. 

Berry  double-quicked  his  men  to  the  point,  but  was  too 
late.  IThe  Century,  XXXV.  962. 

doublerl  (dub'ler),  H.  [<  double,  v.,  +  -er^;  = 
D.  dobbelaar  =  ODan.  doblerc  =  Dan.  dobler, 
gambler,  gamester.]  1.  One  whoor  that  which 
doubles;  particularly,  an  instrument  for  aug- 
menting a  very  small  quantity  of  electricity, 
so  as  to  render  it  mamfest  by  sparks  or  the 
electrometer. 

The  earliest  of  such  continuous  electrophori  was  Ben- 
net's  Doubler,  the  latest  is  Holtz's  machine. 

S.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  JIag.,  p.  26. 
2.  A  stOl  arranged  for  intercepting  vapors  of 
distillation,  and  redistilling  them. — 3.  A  ma- 
chine for  doubling  and  drawing  silk. —  4.  The 
felting  placed  between  a  fabric  to  be  printed 
and  the  printing-cylinder. —  5.  Same  as  dou- 
ble-ripper — Norremberg  doubler,  a  form  of  polari- 
scope. 
doubler^  (dub'ler),  n.  [<  ME.  doubler,  dobler, 
dobeler.  <  OF.  doublier  (=  Pr.  dobler,  doblier),  a 
large  plate,  <  double,  double :  see  double,  n.]  A 
dish  or  platter  used  in  gathering  and  remov- 
ing fragments  from  the  table.  Minsheu.  [Now 
pro  v.  Eng.] 

And  wisshed  witterly  with  wille  ful  egre, 

That  disshes  and  dobleres  bifor  this  like  doctour. 

Were  molten  led  in  his  maw  ! 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xiii.  81. 
A  bassyn,  a  boUe,  other  a  scole, 
A  dysche  other  a  dobler. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  1146. 

double-ripper  (dub'l-rip'^r),  n.  Two  sleds 
placed  one  behind  the  other  and  connected  by 
a  plank,  upon  which  boys  coast  down-hill.  Also 
doubler,  doiible-rutmer,  bob-sled.     [New  Eng.] 

The  double-ripper  is  now  laid  aside  with  other  engines 
of  calamity.  Xewapaper. 

double-ruff  (dub'l-mf),  n.  An  old  game  at 
cards. 

I  can  play  at  nothing  so  well  as  double-ruff. 

Ueiju'ood,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness. 

double-runner  (dub'l-run'er),  «.    Same  as  dou- 
ble-ripper or  bob-sled. 
double-shade  (dub'1-shad),  v.  t.     To  double  the 
natural  darkness  of. 

Xow  began 
Night  with  her  sullen  wings  to  double-shade 
The  desert.  Milton,  P.  R.,  i.  600. 

double-shining  (dub'l-sha'''ning),  a.  Shining 
with  double  luster. 

The  sports  of  double-shininrf  day.  Sidney. 

double-shot  (dub'1-shot),  v.  t.  To  load,  as  a 
cannon,  with  double  the  usual  weight  of  shot, 
for  the  ijurpose  of  increasing  the  destructive 
power.  This  practice  is  not  employed  with  the 
hea-i-ier  and  more  perfect  guns  of  "the  present 
day. 
doiible-snipe  (dub'l-snip'),  n.     A  name  of  the 

greater  snipe,  Galliiiago  major, 
double-stop  (dub'l-stop),  v.  t.  In  playing  the 
violin,  to  stop  two  strings  of  simultaneously 
with  the  fingers,  and  thus  produce  two-part 
harmony. 
double-stopping  (dub'l-stop'ing),  n.  In  play- 
ing musical  instruments  "of 
the  \iol  lamily,  the  play- 
ing of  two  strings  at  once, 
especially  where  both  of 
them  are  stopped — that  is, 
shortened  by  the  finger. 
The  two  simultaneous 
tones  thus  produced  are 
called  diiiilile-stojis. 
double-struck        (dub '  1  - 

Double-struck     Coin     of     Struk),  (/.      lu  ««»»«.,  shoW- 

Cheisonesus  in  Crete.  4th   ing   a    double   impression 

century  B.  C— British  Mu-        c   t.,        j       •         /i  \ 

seum.  (Size  of  original.)     oi  the  device  (type)  or  m- 


1744 

scription,  as  a  coin  or  medal,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  metal  blank  accidentally  shifted  while 
the  specimen  was  being  struck  off  from  the  die. 
doublet  (dub'let),  n.  [<  ME.  diiblet,  dobbelet, 
doblettc,  dopli/t,  etc.,  <  OF.  doublet,  m.,  also  doii- 
bletie,  P.  doublet,  double  stone,  a  garment  so 
called  (also  called  doublier ;  cf.  doublier,  dou- 
blour,  lining  for  a  garment),  <  double,  double, 
+  dim.  -f^]  1.  One  of  a  pair  of  like  things; 
a  duplicate :  in  most  uses  commonly  in  the 
plural. 

Those  doublets  on  the  side  of  his  tail  seem  to  add 
strength  to  the  muscles  which  move  the  tail-fins. 

N.  Grew,  Museum. 

The  occurrence  of  doublets,  or  pairs  of  variant  versions. 
Avier.  Jour.  PhiloL,  VIII.  427. 
Specifically  —  (a)  In  typography,  an  unintentional  dupli- 
cation of  a  word,  phrase,  passage,  etc.  Also  double,  {b) 
In  philol.,  a  d.uplicate  form  of  a  word ;  one  of  two  (or,  by 
extension,  three  or  more)  words  originally  the  same,  but 
having  come  to  differ  in  form,  and  usually  more  or  less 
in  meaning.  Doublets  are  very  common  in  English.  They 
usually  consist  of  an  older  and  a  later  form,  the  older 
being  generally  descended  and  the  later  directly  borrowed 
from  the  same  original  (as  benison,  benediction ;  malison, 
malediction,  etc.),  or  two  accidental  variations  of  one  ori- 
ginal, sometimes  slightly  discriminated  (as  atarm,  a(aru  in, 
etc.),  or  of  a  standard  literary  and  a  dialectal  form  (as 
church,  kirk;  lord,  laird,  etc.).  See  dimnrpliiim,  6.  (c) 
In  her.,  a  chevron-shaped  bearing  which  issues  from  either 
side  of  the  field,  and  reaches  nearly  to  the  opposite  side 
without  touching  it.  (d)  One  of  a  pair  of  dice  turned  up 
in  throwing  when  they  both  present  the  same  number  of 
spots  :  usually  in  the  plural :  as,  to  throw  doublets. 
2.  Something  fonned  by  a  union  of  two  like 
things;  a  duplicate  combination.  Specifically— 
(a)  A  counterfeit  gem  composed  of  two  pieces  of  crystal 
with  a  layer  of  color  between  them,  giving  the  effect  of  a 
genuine  colored  stone. 

You  may  have  a  brass  ring  gilt  with  a  doublet  for  a  small 
matter.       .iV.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmtis,  p.  330. 

(6)  In  optics,  a  combination  of  two  simple  lenses,  with  the 
object  of  diminishing  the  chromatic  and  spherical  aberra- 
tion :  in  the  former  use  called  specifically  an  achromatic 
doublet.  The  Wollaston  doublet  (see  the  extract)  consists 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses  placed  a  short  distance  apart 
in  the  eyepiece  of  a  microscope. 

.\n  important  improvement  on  the  single  lens  was  in- 
troduced by  Dr.  Wollaston.  who  devised  the  doublet  still 
known  by  his  name.  11'.  B.  Carpenter,  Jlicros.,  §  23. 

3t.  pi.  A  game  with  dice  upon  tables,  some- 
what resembling  backgammon. 
They  be  at  their  doublets  still. 

Latimer,  4th  .Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

What!  Where's  your  cloak?  .  .  . 
To  tell  you  truth,  he  hath  lost  it  at  doublets. 

Cartwririhl,  Ordinary  (1651). 

4.  An  outer  body-garment  such  as  was  worn  by 
men  from  about  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  until 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  eentmy. 
Originally  it  had  short  skirts,  and  was  girded  round  the 
body  with  a  belt  of  leather  or  similar  material.  Later  it 
was  cut  and  adjusted  with  great  care,  aud  even  stuffed  or 


doubloon 

Whether  matrons  of  the  holy  assembly 
May  lay  their  hair  out,  or  wear  doublets. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iii.  2. 
His  doublet  was  of  sturdy  buff, 
And  though  not  sword,  yet  cudgel-proof. 

6".  Butler,  Hudibras,  I,  i.  305. 
Doublet  of  defense  or  fencet,  a  brigandine.—  To  dight 
one's  doublet,    see  di^iht. 


1-  Doublet,  time  of  Edward  IV.  2.  Doublet,  from  portrait  of  Sir 
William  Russell.  3.  Pcisecod-bellied  IXjublet.  ( Uoth  3  and  3,  time 
of  Elizabeth. )    4.  Doublet,  time  of  Charles  I. 

bombasted  into  an  exact  shape.  At  this  period  it  some- 
times had  skirts,  but  was  more  often  made  without  them. 
Throughout  the  sixteenth  century  the  doublet  usually 
had  sleeves  ;  under  the  reign  of  Cliarles  I.  of  England  it 
became  universally  an  undergarment,  being  made  with- 
out sleeves,  and  was  thus  the  prototype  of  the  modern 
waistcoat.  So  long  as  doublets  were  a  common  garment 
for  men,  they  were  freijuently  imitated  in  the  fashions  of 
feminine  dre.'is;  thus,  a  similar  body-garment  for  women 
was  worn  about  l.iS0.  and  again  in  tlie  reign  of  Charles  II. 
of  England,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  modern  sack,  hav- 
ing  sleeves  and  short  skirts. 

Then  lace  his  dublett  euery  hoole. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T,  S.),  p.  178. 
X  silken  doublet  !  a  velvet  hose  !  a  scarlet  cloak  ! 

SAat.,T.  ottheS.,  V.  1. 


double-time   (dub'l-tim'),  n.     Milit.,  same  as 

double-quick. 
double-tonguet  (dub'1-tung'),  n.     [ME.  double- 
toiige.]    Duplicity;  deoeitfulness.  ^li 

Now  comith  the  sinne  of  double  tonije,  swiche  aa  spek^B  I 
faire  biforn  folk  and  wikkedly  bihynde.  '     • 

Chaueer,  Parson's  Tale. 
double-tongue  (dub'1-tung),  v.  i.  In  music,  in 
playing  the  flute  and  certain  brass  instruments,  ■  i 
like  the  comet,  to  apply  the  tongue  rapidly  to  i  I 
the  teeth  and  the  hard  palate  alternately,  so  as  \i 
to  insure  a  brilliant  execution  of  a  staccato  pas-  1  k 
sage.  ,i  i 

double-tongued  (dub'l-tungd),  a.   Making  con-       m4 
trary  declarations  on  the  same  subject  at  dif-       "  I 
ferent  times;  deceitful. 
Likewise  must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  double-tonyued. 

1  Tim.  iii.  8. 

double-topsail  (dub '1- top 'si),  a.  Xaut,  an 
epithet  noting  a  rig  in  which  the  square  topsail 
is  replaced  by  two  smaller  sails  and  yards,  in 
order  to  lessen  the  labor  of  the  crewand  en- 
able them  to  reduce  sail  with  greater  rapidity. 
In  this  rig  the  lower  topsail-yard  is  fi.xeil  to  the  cap,  aud 
the  clues  of  the  upper  topsail  are  lashed  to  the  lower  top- 
sail yard-arms. 

double-touch  (dub'1-tueh'),  ji.  A  method  of 
making  magnets.     See  magnet. 

doubletree  (dub'l-tre),  n.  Same  as  equalieing- 
liar  (/))  (which  see,  under  bar^). 

double-trouble  (dub'l-tmb'l),  n.  A  character- 
istic step  of  a  rustic  dance  or  breakdown,  de- 
rived from  the  plantation  negroes.  It  usually 
has  a  banjo  accompaniment.     [Southern  U.  S.] 

He  [Peter  Stuyvesant]  likewise  ordered  that  the  ladies, 
and  indeed  the  gentlemen,  should  use  no  other  step  in 
dancing  than  •' shuffle  and  turn  "  and  "  double-trouble." 
Iri-inij,  Knickerbocker,  p.  406. 

double-'worked(dub'l-werkt),a.  Grafted  twice. 

See  the  extract. 

When  we  graft  or  bud  a  tree  already  budded  or  grafted, 
we  call  it  double-icorked.     P.  Barry,  Kniit  Garden,  p.  100. 

doubling  (dub'Ung),  n.  fV^erbal  n.  of  double,  c] 
1.  Something  doubled  or  folded  over;  a  fold; 
a  plait;  specifically  {uaut.),  the  doubled  edge 
or  skirt  of  a  sail. — 2.  That  the  addition  of 
which  makes  double.  Specifically— (a)  In  her.,  the 
lining  of  a  mantle  or  mantling,  {b)  In  slating,  the  double 
course  of  slates  at  the  eaves  of  a  house ;  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  eaves-board,  (c)  In  music,  the  addition  to  a 
tone  of  its  upper  or  lower  octave. 

3.  pi.  Naut.,  that  part  of  a  mast  included  be-  i 

tween  the  trestletrees  aud  the  cap. — 4.  The 
second  distillation  of  wine. —  5.  The  act  of 
marching  at  the  double-quick.  [Rare.] — 6. 
In  bat.,  same  as  chorisis — Doubling  of  the  bow. 

See  botr'-^. 

doubling  (dub 'ling),  a.  Shifting;  manoeuvering. 

Lord  K'-'mont  was  doubling,  absurd,  and  obscure. 

H'alpole,  Letters,  II.  484. 

doubling-frame  (dub'ling-fram), «.  A  machine 
on  wliich  double  silk  threads  are  wound. 

doubling-nail  (dub'ling-nal),  >i.  A  nail  used 
to  fasten  the  lining  of  the  gun-ports  in  a  ship. 

doubloon  (dub-lOn'),  «.  [<  F.  doubloii,  <  Sp. 
doblon  (=  Pg.  dobrao  =  It.  doppione),  a  doub- 
loon, so  called  because  it  was  originally  of  dou- 
ble the  value  of  a  pistole,  aug.  of  doblo  (=  Pg. 
dobro  =  It.  dopjiio),  double:  see  double.  Cf. 
dobln,  dobra.]  A  gold  coin  of  Spain  and  the 
Spanish-American  states,  originally  of  double 
the  value  of  the  pistole,  the  double  pistole  be- 
ing equivalent  from  1730  to  1772  to  S8.24.  from 
1772_to  1786  to  |8.08,  and  from  1786  to  1848  to 
S7.8/,  The  current  doubloon  of  Spain  (doblon  de  Isabel, 
1848)  is  of  100  reals,  and  worth  a  little  more  than  S5.02. 


Obverse.  Reverse. 

Doubloon  of  Isabella  II..  Queen  of  Spain,  in  the  British  Museum. 

I  Size  of  the  originai. ) 

The  old  double  doubloon,  also  called  doubloon  oiiza  (ounce 
of  gold),  is  of  320  reals,  or  16  hard  dollars,  being  etiniva- 
lent  to  a  quadruple  pistole.  The  coinage  of  doubloons 
has  ceased  in  Spain. 


doubloon 

They  hart  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  him  (the  French 
ambassador]  a  box  of  doubloong. 

ilacaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xjtiii. 

doubly  (liub'li),  adv.  1.  In  a  double  or  two- 
fold manner ;  in  twice  the  quantity  or  to  twice 
the  degi-ee:  as,  to  be  doubly  sensible  of  an  ob- 
ligation. 

For  fools  are  doubly  fools,  endeav'ring  to  be  wise. 

Dryden,  Ilind  and  Panther,  1.  2401. 
When,  musing  on  comiianions  gone, 
We  doubly  feel  ourstdves  alone. 

Scott,  Marmion,  ii..  Int. 

2.  Deceitfully;  with  duplicity. 
doubtl  (dout),  V.  [Early  mod.  E.  dout,  doute  (the 
6  being  inserted  in  the  F.  and  E.  forms  in  the 
16th  ceutmy,  in  ignorant  imitation  of  the  orig. 
L. ;  it  does  not  occur  in  early  E.  or  F.) ;  <  ME. 
<foKten,  rfoH'(c/i,  earlier  rf«/<"«,  fear,  be  in  fear,  also, 
less  commonly,  doubt,  <  OF.  douter,  duter,  doUr, 
later  doubter,  mod.  F.  douter,  doubt,  fear,  =  Pr. 
duptar,  doptar  =  Sp.  dudar  =  Pg.  duvidar  =  It. 
dottare,  <  L.  dubitare,  waver  in  opinion,  be  un- 
certain, doubt,  hesitate,  in  form  a  fre<i.  verb, 
connected  with  dubivs,  wavering  in  opinion, 
vincertain,  doubtful,  dubious  (see  dubious),  < 
duo,  =  E.  two,  +  -bi-,  of  uncertain  origin.  Cf. 
Gr.  6oiri,  doubt;  Skt.  dvaya,  twofold;  Goth. 
tweijls  =z  Dan.  tfivl  =  Sw.  tvifvcl  =  G.^weifel  = 
D.  tmxfel,  doubt;  AS.  twe6,  doubt;  all  from  the 
word  for  'two.'  Hence  (from  OF.)  redoubf^, 
rcdouhlable,  and  (from  L.  dubitare)  dubitate, 
duliitation,  etc.]  I.  intraiis.  1.  To  be  uncer- 
tain as  to  a  truth  or  fact;  be  undetermined  or 
tindecided;  waver  or  fluctuate  in  opinion ;  hesi- 
tate. 

Here  men  doivten  comunly  to  whom  meu  schulde  re- 
store the  godes  that  thei  have  geten  with  wronge. 

Wydif,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  III.  174. 

To  them  that  dojibt  of  Wine,  of  chesse,  seailes,  and  of 
tables,  thou  shalt  say  that  such  sports  and  such  drinkes 
are  a  great  sinne.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  257. 

He  began  to  doubt  of  everything 
Amidst  that  world  of  lies. 

Wiltiaiii  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  173. 

2t.  To  be  in  fear;  be  afraid. 
Tho  douteden  the  schepherdes,  cSc  in  gret  drede  weren. 

Qeburt  Jesu,  1.  515. 

Vfho  so  doutes  for  her  menace. 
Have  he  never  syght  otf  Goddes  face. 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  1.  6733. 

Whan  the  kynge  Arthur  vudirstode  their  menaces,  he 
yede  oute  by  a  wyndowe  of  kariion,  for  lie  douted  moche 
of  treson.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  108. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  be  uncertain  as  to  the  truth 
or  fact  of ;  hold  in  question;  question;  hesitate 
to  believe :  as,  to  doubt  tho  truth  of  a  story. 

The  jihenix,  were  she  never  seen,  were  doubted, 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  i.  2. 

If  they  .  .  .  turn  not  back  perverse  : 
But  that  I  doubt.  .Vilton,  P.  L.,  vi.  663. 

Doubt  thou  not  but  I  shall  go  again. 
E'en  as  i  doubt  not  that  fresli  misery 
I  there  shall  gather  as  the  days  jiass  by. 

Williaia  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  3"24. 

2.  To  be  expectant  or  apprehensive  of;  believe 
hesitatingly  or  indefinitely. 

Quath  he,  "heo  duteth  me  to  lite." 

Kint/  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  68. 
I  fear  I  am  pursued  ;  and  douht  that  I, 
In  my  defence,  have  kill'd  an  (itbciT. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  iii.  1. 

When  we  were  come  to  where  the  three  fellows  were 
liangetl,  he  said,  That  he  doubled  that  that  would  be  his 
end  also.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ]».  'J!H». 

I  doubt  her  affections  are  farther  engaged  than  wi- 
imagine.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scanilal,  i.  1. 

They  doubted  some  sinister  motive,  or  deeper  policy  than 
appeared  in  the  conduct  of  the  French  king. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  distrust;  be  uncertain  with  regard  to; 
be  distrustful  of:  as,  to  doubt  one's  ability  to 
execute  a  task. 

Amauut  .  .  .  cutte  a-sonder  the  laces  of  his  helnte  and 
caste  it  a-wey,  and  tlian  couered  hyni  with  his  shelde, 
for  sore  he  douted  his  heede,  whereon  was  no  more  but 
the  coyfe  of  niayle.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  368. 

He  is  so  devoted  to  his  ))0ok. 
As  I  must  tell  you  true,  I  doubt  his  health. 

Ford,  'Tis  Pity,  i.  4. 

To  teach  vain  wits  a  science  little  known, 

T*  admire  superior  sense,  and  doubt  their  own  ! 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  200. 

4t.  To  fear ;  be  afraid  of. 

Myche  dut  he  his  dremc,  &  dred  hyni  therfore. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13834. 

Ho  so  douteth  JhG^u  Crist,  him  tie  failletli  iiost. 

St.  Brandan  (ed.  Wright),  p.  13. 
Philip  .  .  . 
Doughtye  men  doulen  for  dreedful  hee  seenies. 

Alisaunder  of  Maccdoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  167. 
110 


1745 

As  soone  as  he  saugh  the  grete  devell  he  lete  renne  to 
hyni,  for  nothinge  he  hym  douted. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  442. 

5t.  To  cause  to  fear;  put  in  fear;  appal;  daunt. 

I'll  tell  ye  all  my  fears  ;  one  single  valour. 
The  virtues  of  the  valiant  Caratach, 
More  doubU  me  than  all  Britain. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  i.  2. 

doubt^  (dout),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  doute  (the  6 
being  inserted  as  in  the  verb);  <  MK.  doute, 
dout,  earlier  dute,  fear,  doubt,  <  OF.  doute,  dale, 
dote,  F.  doute  =  Pr.  do2>te,  dtibte  =  Sp.  duda  = 
Pg.  duvida  =  It.  dotta,  doubt ;  from  the  verb : 
see  doubt^,  r.]  1.  Uncertainty  with  regard  to 
the  truth  of  a  given  proposition  or  assertion; 
suspense  of  judgment  arising  from  detect  of 
evidence  or  of  inclination  ;  an  unsettled  state 
of  opinion;  indecision  of  belief. 

What  jirevents  the  admission  of  a  proposition  as  cer- 
tain is  called  doubt.  Sir  tf.  Hamilton. 

When  I  say  that  Descartes  consecrated  rfo»i*(.  you  must 
remember  that  it  was  that  sort  of  doubt  which  Goethe  has 
called  "  the  active  scepticism,  whose  whole  aim  is  to  con- 
quer itself  " ;  and  not  that  other  sort  which  is  born  of  flip- 
pancy and  ignorance,  and  whose  aim  is  only  to  perpetuate 
itself,  as  an  excuse  for  idleness  and  indifference. 

Huxley,  Lay  Sermons,  p.  323. 

2.  A  matter  of  Uncertainty ;  an  undecided  case 
or  proposition ;  a  ground  of  hesitation. 

It  was  doute  whether  [which]  bouys  were  Petris  and 
whether  wer  Paulis. 

Trevisa,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychronicon,  V.  77. 

Give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  it  would  seem  a  kind  of  af- 
front to  our  country  to  make  a  doubt  of  what  we  pretend 
to  be  famous  for.  Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  224. 

But  though  he  now  prayed  wherever  he  was,  at  home  or 
abroad,  in  the  house  or  in  the  field,  two  doubts  still  as- 
saulted him :  whether  he  was  elected,  and  whether  the  day 
of  grace  was  not  gone  by.  Southey,  Bunyan,  p.  21. 

It  is  one  thing  to  believe  that  a  doctrine  is  false,  and 

quite  another  thing  to  admit  a  theoretical  doubt  about  it. 

}}'.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  II.  303. 

3.  A  difficulty  suggested  or  proposed  for  solu- 
tion ;  an  objection. 

To  every  doubt  your  answer  is  tlie  same.        Btackmore. 

4t.  Difficulty ;  danger. 

Forced  them,  how  ever  strong  and  stout 
They  were,  as  well  approv'd  in  many  a  doitht. 
Back  to  recule.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  47. 

5t.  Hesitating  apprehension ;  fear;  dread. 

He  nadde  of  no  prince  in  the  worlde  doute. 

Robert  of  Gloticester,  p.  89. 

The  dute  of  deth  is  switlie  stronge. 

Old  Eny.  Miscellany  (ed.  Morris),  p.  44. 

Pope  Urban  durst  not  depart  for  doubt.  Berners. 

In  doubt,  in  uncertainty ;  in  suspense. 

Thy  life  shall  hang  i?i  doubt  before  thee. 

Deut.  xxviii.  66. 

Methodic  doubt,  doubt  feigned  for  a  philosophical  pur- 
pose, concerning  a  proposition  really  believed,  as  the 
I'artesian  doubt  respecting  one's  own  existence.— No 
doubt,  without  question  ;  certainly.— Objective  doubt, 
that  which  is  occasioned  by  the  iiisullicieney  of  the  evi- 
dence.—Subjective  doubt,  hesitancy  in  accepting  a 
proposition  because  it  is  not  such  as  one  is  antecedently 
inclined  to  believe.— To  bang  In  doubt,  to  make  no 
doubt.  See  the  verbs.  =Syn.  1.  Indecision,  irresolu- 
tion, suspense,  hesitation,  hesitancy,  misgiving,  distrust, 
mistrust. 

doubt-t,  n.  [By  apheresis  from  redoubt^,  q.  v.] 
A  redoubt.     Davies. 

Forward  be  all  your  hands. 
Urge  one  another.    This (/ouA(  down  that  now  betwixt  us 

stands, 
Jovo  will  go  with  us  to  tlieir  walls. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xii.  286. 

doubtable  (dou'ta-bl),  a.  [The  6  inserted  as 
in  tlui  verb;  <  SlE.  doutable,  dutable,  <  OP. 
"doutable,  later  doubtable  (=  Sp.  dudable)  (cf. 
OF.  redoubtable,  fearful,  mighty,  whence  E.  re- 
doubtable), <  douter,  dotir,  doubt:  see  doubl^, 
I',]    That  may  be  doubted ;  dubitable.    [Rare.] 

Sith  that  thy  citee  is  assayled 
Tllourgh  knyghtis  of  thyn  owne  table, 
God  wote  tlii  lordship  is  doutable  ! 

Jlom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  0274. 

Therfore  men  eomen  from  fcr  Contrces  to  have  Jiigge- 
ment  of  doutable  Causes:  and  other  JuKcenient  usen  thel 
non  there.  Maiulei'ille,  Travels,  p.  172. 

doubtancet,  "•  [The  b  inserted  as  in  the  verb; 
<  ME.  (loutauce,  earlier  doutaunee,  dolaunce,  < 
OF.  dotance,  dutunce  =  Pr.  duiitaiisa,  doptausa  = 
Sp.  dudanza  =  It.  doltau:a,  <  ML.  duhitatilia, 
doubt,  fear,  <  L.  dubitare,  doubt :  see  doubf^,  r.] 
Fear;  dread;  su.spicion.     Chaucer. 

Eglentine.  thys  Kinge.x  doughter  fre. 

Off  Paynyines  had  gret  fere  and  iloulitance. 

Rom.  of  Partenny  (V..  E.  T.  S.),  I.  2130. 

doubted  (dou'ted),  ;).  a.  [<  ME.  douted,  dutcd. 
]i]i.  of  (louten,  etc.,  fear,  doubt:  see  doubt'^,  r.] 
1.  tjiicstioncd;  not  certain  or  settled. —  2t. 
Feared;  redoubted;  redoubtable. 


doubtfulness 

Domys  the  doghty,  doutid  in  fild. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  6350. 

So  sholde  ye  be  the  more  dreddc  and  douted  thourgli 

euery  londe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  .wl. 

Turne  thee  to  those  that  weld  the  awful  crowne. 

To  doubted  Knights,  wtiose  woundlesse  armour  rusts. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  October. 

doubtedlyt  (dou'ted-U),  adv.    Doubtfully. 

Good  heed  would  be  had  that  nothing  be  doubtedly 
spoken,  which  may  haue  double  meaning,  .  .  .  but  that 
all  our  wordcs  runne  to  conflrnie  wholy  our  matter. 

Sir  T.  WiUim,  Art  of  Khetoric,  p.  108. 

doubter  (dou'ter),  H.  One  who  doubts;  one 
whose  opinion  is  unsettled  or  whose  mind  is 
not  convinced. 

The  unsettled  doubters,  that  are  in  most  danger  to  be 
seduced.  llammotut,  Works.  H.  ii.  67- 

doubtful  (dout'ful),  a.  [<  doubti  +  -ful.  The 
earlier  adj.  was  (/o«/o»,9.-  see  doubtous.']  1.  Full 
of  doubt ;  having  doubt ;  not  settled  in  opinion. 

To  assist  the  doubtful  Wouter  in  the  arduous  business 
of  legislation,  a  board  of  magistrates  was  appointed. 

Irviny,  Knickerbocker,  p.  ISii. 

2.  Causing  doubt ;  dubious  ;  ambiguous  ;  un- 
certain; not  distinct  in  character,  meaning,  or 
appearance;  vague:  as,  a  (?o«6(/'h/ expression; 
a  doubtful  hue. 

A  doubtful  day 
Of  chill  and  slowly  greening  spring. 

Whittier,  What  the  Birds  Said. 
Till  now  the  doubtful  dusk  reveal'd 
The  knolls  once  more  where,  couch'd  at  ease, 
The  white  kine  glimmer'd. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xct. 
Now  the  full-leaved  trees  might  well  forget 
The  changeful  agony  of  doubtful  spring. 

William  .Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  280. 

3.  Admitting  of  or  subject  to  doubt;  not  obvi- 
ous, clear,  or  certain  ;  questionable. 

I  will  adopt  some  beggar's  doubtful  issue, 
Before  thou  shalt  inherit. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Elder  Brother,  iv.  1. 
For  where  the  event  of  a  great  action  is  left  doubtful, 
there  the  poet  is  left  master. 

Dryden,  Don  Sebastian,  Pref. 
It  is  always  the  person  of  doubtful  virtue  who  is  most 
eager  to  assume  the  appearance  of  severe  integrity. 

J.  T.  Trowbridge,  Coupon  Hoiids.  p.  108. 

4.  Of  uncertain  issue ;  precarious ;  shifting. 

Who  have  sustain 'd  one  day  in  doiibtful  light. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  423. 
Inspired  repulsed  battalions  to  engage, 
And  taught  the  doubtful  battle  where  to  rage. 

Addi.fon,  The  Campaign. 

5.  Of  questionable  or  suspected  character. 
She  never  employed  doubtful  agents  or  sinister  mea- 
sures. Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  iL  16. 

6t.  Fearful;  apprehensive;  suspicious. 

So  long  they  stayed  that  the  King  grew  doubtfrdl  of 
their  bad  vsage,  that  he  swore  by  the  Skies,  if  they  re- 
turned not  well,  ho  would  haue  warrcs  with  Opechanka- 
nough  so  long  a-s  he  had  any  thing. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  True  Travels,  II.  88. 

7.  Indicating  doubt;  disturbed  by  doubt. 
[Rare.] 

With  doubtfitl  feet  and  wavering  resolution 

I  came.  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  732. 

8.  In  pros.,  variable  in  quantity;  capable  of 
being  pronounced  or  measured  either  us  a  long 
or  as  a  short;  common;  diclironous.  =  Syn.  1.  Un- 
certain, undecided. —  2.  Dubious.  Equivocal,  etc.  (see  ob- 
scure, a.) :  problematic,  enigmatical. 

doubtfully  (dout' ful -i),  arft).  In  a  doubtful 
manner;  with  doubt  or  hesitation ;  so  as  to  in- 
dicate or  admit  of  doubt. 

When  we  spcake  or  write  doubtfully,  and  that  the  sence 
may  be  taken  two  wayea,  such  ambiguous  termes  they 
call  Aniiihibologia,  we  call  it  the  ambiguous. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Pocsie,  p.  217. 
I  came  to  the  court  .  .  .  and  very  privately  discovered 
to  her  majesty  this  conspiracy.  .  .  .  She  took  it  doubt- 
fully.    I  departed  with  fear. 

State  Trials,  William  Parry,  an.  1684. 

llow  doubtfully  these  spectres  fate  foretel ! 
In  double  sense  and  twilight  truth  they  dwell. 

Dryden,  'I'yrannic  Love,  iv.  1. 

Tints  softly  with  each  other  blended, 
lines  doubtfully  begun  ami  ended. 

}yordsu'orth.  Bird  of  Paradise. 

doubtfulness  (dout'ftd-nes).  «.  1.  A  state  of 
doubt  or  uncertainty  of  mind;  dubiousness; 
suspense  ;  instability  of  opinion. 

Faith  is  utterly  taken  away.  Instead  whereof  is  dis- 
trust ami  doubt^fulness  bearing  rule. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  1853),  II.  29. 

2.  Ambiguity ;  uncertainty  of  meaning. 

Here  we  must  be  diligent,  that  .  .  .  there  be  no  doubt- 
fuhiess  in  any  word,  and  that  alwaies  there  be  one  maner 
of  words  that  goo  before,  and  also  one  maner  of  wordea 
ende  the  sentence,  plainly  and  without  liouble  vnder- 
slanding.  Sir  t.  iVilson.  Art  of  Logic,  fol.  20. 

3.  Uncertainty  of  event  or  issue ;  iDdetermi- 
nateness  of  condition. 


doubtfulness 

Every  day  that  passed  showed  the  dmb(frdneis  of  the 
convention.  Ba,wro/t.  Hist.  Const,  II.  265 

doubtingly  (dou'ting-lj),  adv.    In  a  doubting 
manner;  dubiously.  ^ 

In  the  forty-flrst  e.xperinient  I  tendered  my  thoughts 
concerning  respiration,  but  doubtitigbj.  ^"out,"is 

Boyle,  Works,  I.  176. 
doubtless  (dout'les),  a.  and  adv.     [The  6  in- 
serted as  in  doubt:  <  ME.  douteles,  <  doute, 
doubt:   see  douhtl,   «.,  and  -lessA      I*  a    1 
i>ree  from  doubt;  indubitable. 

It  is  no  prejudice  to  the  precious  charity  of  knowledire 

eveu  in  undoubted  truths,  to  make  truth  more  doubJlSl' 

Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  ii. 

2.  Having  no  fear;  free  from  fear  of  danger- 

secure.  ^     ' 

JE'^'.'?,'''''''^'  ^'•'^P  doubllejss,  and  secure 

That  Hubert,  for  the  wealth  of  all  the  world 

W  111  not  offend  thee.  Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  i. 

II.  adi:  Without  doubt ;   without  obieetion 

or  iincertaiuty;    unquestionably;    often,  with 

weakened  sense,  presumably,  probably.     [An 

e  liptical  use  of  the  adjective,  standing  for  the 

phrase  "it  is  doubtless  that."] 


Doubtless  he  would  have  made  a  noble  knight 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv  7 

«n3?l;!w*  *«'™\'«  ha™  been  dug  away  all  round  the 
sphynx  for  a  great  way,  and  the  stone  was  doubtless  em- 
ploy  d  m  building  the  pyramids. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  46. 
fnw!'*"''? '  <'?™'0Pnient  increases  the  capacity  lioth  for 
enjoyment  and  for  sulfering.     Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  Avi.  2i9 

doubtlessly  (dout'les-li),  adv.  Unquestionably. 
Why  you  may,  and  doiMlesslii  will,  when  you  have  de- 
bated that  yoiu-  commander  is  but  your  mistress 

Beati.  ffjjrf  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  i.  i 

'l°'if&'"?^'  "■  f'^'^*^  *  inserted  as  in  the  verb- 
<  Ml.,  doutous,  dotous,  <  OP.  doutos,  dottts,  F. 
doute,<x(=  Pr.  doptos,  dupios  =  Sp! dudoso  = 

l!nU:1ZdZlh  "f^  ''^^}'''-\,<J?!''f'  doucbeCdosh),,,.. 


1746 

Adieu,  I  you  say,  my  fuU  doucet  floure  I 
Adieu,  my  lady  of  fidl  gret  valoure  ' 

Jiom.  0/  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3898. 

II.  n.  X.  A  kind  of  pasty  or  custard. 

Bakemctes  or  dou'cettes.    Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  170. 

Dousette.  a  lytell  flawiie,  dariolle.  Palsgrave. 

2.  A  musical  instrument,  a  kind  of  flute. 

Many  a  thousand  tymes  twelve  .  . 
That  craftily  begunne  to  pipe 
Bothe  in  doucet  and  in  riede. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  L  1221. 

3.  A  testicle  of  a  deer.    Also  written  dowcet, 
doivset.  ' 

.411  tlie  sweet  morsels,  called  tongue,  ears,  and  dowcets. 
B.  Jonson,  Sad  Shepherd,  i.  2 
douceur  (do-ser'),  n.  [=  D.  douceur  =  Dan. 
duHccur,  ditsor  =  Sw.  dusor,  reward,  <  F  dou- 
ceur sweetness,  a  present,  <  OF.  doucor,  doU 
cor  did^or  0  ME.  dousour)  =  Pr.  dol:or  L  Sp 
duhor  =  Pg.  duJ(;or,  <  LL.  duleor,  sweetness,  < 
h.djdcis,  sweet:  see  dulcet.:^  If.  Sweetness  or 
mildness  of  manner;  kindness;  gentleness. 
Now  for'synglerty  o  hyr  dousour. 
We  calle  hyr  feny.\  of  Arraby. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  429. 
Blame  with  indulgence,  and  correct  with  douceur. 

Chesterfield. 
2.  A  coneiUatory  offering;  a  present  or  gift: 
a  reward;  a  bribe.  *      ' 

h.^^  eommander-in-chief  of  the  Bengal  army  could  have 
had  no  ground  for  exasperation  at  being  shit  out  from 
the  nterview  had  he  not  in  like  manner  reckoned  on  re? 
ceiving  a  handsome  dorweur.  i^»"ueu  on  re 

J.  T.  Wheeler,  Short  Hist.  India,  p.  364. 


dough-maker 

■ITiis  botcher  looks  as  if  he  were  dough-baked:  a  littln 
butter  now,  and  I  could  eat  him  like  an  .,aten-ciie 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love  s  Cure]  ii.  i 

Since  we  are  so  much  indebted  to  God  for  accepting  our 
best  it  IS  not  safe  ventured  to  present  him  with  a  dwT 
baked  sacrifice.         Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  Il!^lt 

rin^.El^^"*'  '^ «""■.«  "'an  all,  he  [love]  can  make  those 
foivbakd,  senseless,  indocile  animals,  women,  too  hard  Iot 
us,  their  politick  lords  and  rulers,  in  a  mom^nT 

Wychcrley,  Country  Wife,  iv  1 
dough-balls  (do'balz),  ».  pi.    a  marine  alga 
lolysiphonia  Olneyi,  belonging  to  the  order 
jc  loridece. 

.„»°.'«  typical  form  Polysiphonia  Olneyi  forms  dense 
soft  tufts,  sometunes  called  dough-balls  by  theTea-shore 
population.  pariow.  Marine  Alga,  p  hl 

dough-bird  (do'berd),  n.    A  local  name  in  the 
Umted  btates  of  the  Eskimo  curlew,  yumeniits 


Dough-bird  {Numtntus  borealis). 


Anceps  [L.].  .  .  .  Aug., 
eonie. 


doubt:  see  doubn,  «.,  and  -ous.]  Doubtful- 
dubious;  of  doubtful  sense.  ^"uotiui, 

e™""'. '"  ^^'^^'i  P^'n'^s  wherein  we  vary,  .  .  .  either  the 
&i?vn'l  P'f'S  *  '^'^y  *"  Perceiue,  or  doubto,^  anA 
hard  to  vnderstande.  Sir  T.  More,  Works  p  457 

'l^H^lP'^F^y^'  "'^''-  f'"'^*'  *  inserted  as  in  'douht  '■ 
^&lh.doufmisly,  doutusU ;  <  doubtous  +  -hfl  ] 
Doubtfully;  dubiously. 

And  drow  him  toward  the  des,  but  doutusli  after 
He  stared  on  his  stepmoder  stifli  a  while. 

Williaiii  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4338. 

doubtsomet,  «.     [The  h  inserted  as  in  doubt  ■ 

Doubtful         ''""'*"'"'■  ^  ''""^'^'  "■'  +  -some.] 

.  Double  or  two  edged ;  doubt- 
Calepini,  Diet.,  1590  (ed.  1605). 
With  doulsmn  victorie  they  dealt 

Battle  of  Harlaui  (Child's  Ballads,  VII  186) 
douc  (d6k),  «.  [<  F.  doue,  of  uncertain  origin.! 
A  name  of  the  old-worid  catarrhine  monkeys  of 
the  genns  Semnopithecus.  There  are  many  species 
of  these  handsome  ap.-s,  generally  of  large  size  and  varied 
coloration,  with  long  limbs  and  tails  ™'^ 

douce  (Sc.  Pron    dos),  a.     [Sc,  also  douse;  < 
MK    douce,  <  OF.  F.  donx,  fem.  douce,  sweet, 

dulce.J     It.  Sweet;  pleasant;  luxurious. 
And  Diues  in  deyntees  lyued  and  in  douce  vye  [life]. 

Pu-rs  Plotimian  (B),  xiv.  l'^" 

l^'„?°^"S®®?**^'  ^•'°*'«;  °ot  iigi't  or  frivo- 
lous; prudent;  modest.     [Scotch] 

Sir  George  was  gentle,  meek,  and  rfoitw. 
Raid  0/  the  Reidsxvire  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  133) 

siiiianrinfffr"""^  T"y.  ''''"='^-  ^'Kf-looking  Abys- 
siuians,  and  Africans  of  various  degrees  of  hideousness 
Ii.  F.  Burton,  El-Medinah,  p.  473 

°"*^o***  (dO'sed),  n.    An  erroneous  form  of  dou- 

douceiy  (dos'li),  adv.     [<  douce  +  -lyK^    Se 

dately;  soberly;  prudently.     [Scotch] 

Douceiy  manage  our  affairs 

In  parliament. 

Burns,  Prayer  to  the  Scotch  Representatives 

douceness  (dos'nes),  «.     l .  Soberness ;  sedate- 

vies.'  '^'"^^'*^-  [Scotch-] -2t.  Sweetness.  Da- 


3t.  A  kind  or  agreeable  remark ;  a  compUment      *!''''"''Xv  ^^'^  smallest  American  species  of  the 
"•-—         •  -  ^  •     Ce"s'l™"'''7/if-,    ".'''^^^''^"''''■•'''''''■''.vabouttwo 

incnes  long^    It  is  abundant  during  its  migrations,  and  is 
much  sought  as  a  game-bird.    Also  <foe-6s,°i(. 
Accompanying  and  mingling  freely  with  the  trolden 
[F.,  adouche^ashower-bath,     ^^  "^  "^^-^  '"^'^--^'^^iB 

dough-boyt  (do'boi),  «.    Kaut.,  a  boiled  dum- 
pling of  raised  dough. 


With  a  good  account  of  her  health,  she  writes  me  many 
douceurs,  m  which  you  have  a  great  share 

Lord  Lyttelton  (1771),  in  Correspondence  of  David 
[Garrick,  I.  440 


.i^s^i^t^rit^d^^^^  Kor "'  ™^'""«  ""•"- 

S.  FFarcf,  Sermons,  p.  166. 

aouceperet,  n.     See  douzepere 

doucett,  (I.  and  n.  [I.  „.  jfE.,  <  OF  doucet 
sweet,  gentle,  F.  doucet,  mild,  demure  dTm  of 
doux  s^eet:  see  douc^:  and  dulcet.  11  „'  \ 
rMKT.!l%''!Jff,l'f;/T:-'^i-W"i!  of  pasty.- 


=  !5p.  duclia  =  It.  docciii,  a  water-pipe,  spout, 
conduit,  <  docciare  =  F.  doucher,  pour,  <  ML 
/>ie>>"re,<  Ij.duccre,  pp.  ductus,  lead,  con- 
duct. Cf.  conduit^,  of  the  same  ult.  origin  ] 
1.  A  jet  or  current  of  water  or  vapor  applied 
to  some  part  or  a  particular  organ  of  the  body 
as  m  a  bath  or  for  medicinal  purposes  —2  An 
instrument  for  administering  such  a  iet.  Douches 
f,rt'^-Tlu^^^'""i'"^  "»<'  "--""ed^according  to  the  parts 

fl«fn^!.""«^''"'"^'''S"'"^-  as,a  nasaldo^L.-DOTChe 
mifonne.     Same  as  a.jiiapuncture.  i'uui-uc 

doucine  (do-sen'),  >,.  [F.]  In  arch.,  a  mold- 
ing concave  above  and  convex  below,  serving 
especially  as  a  cyma  to  a  delicate  cornice  -  a 
cyma  recta.  ' 

doucker  (do'ker),  n.  Same  as  duclccr. 
dough  (do),  n.  [Also  dial,  dow  (formeriv  in  lit- 
erary use)  and  (with  pron.  as  in  toug'l,)  duff, 
also  dial,  doff  (see  duff)  ■  <  ME.  dou;  dowe,  dou, 
dogh,  dog,  earlier  dagh,  dug,  <  AS.  ddh  dat 
dage  =  D  and  LG.  deeg  =  OHG.  MHG.  teic,  G 
teig  =  Icel.  deig  =  Sw.  deg  =  Dan.  deig  =  Goth. 
daig..,  dough;  <  ydig,  Goth,  deigan,  knead, 
mold,  form  =  L.  fiugere  (fig.),  mold,  fomi 
(whence  ult.  E.  feign,  figure,  fictile,  etc.,  q.  v  ) 
=  Gr.  eixmreixoc,  wall,  =  Skt.  y/dik,  stroke,' 
smear.]  1.  A  mass  composed  of  flour  or  meal 
prepared  for  baking  into  bread  or  cake  by  va- 
rious processes,  as  moistening,  mixing  with 
yeast,  salt,  etc.,  raising  (after  which  it  is  called 
■•<poi)ge),  und  kneading,  or  for  simpler  kinds  bv 
moistening  and  mixing  only;  paste  of  bread. " 

rf,S"'  """■*■  "=='""''8)  tra^'^'.  they  cram  them  with  barlv 
''"■  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  los". 

2.  Something  having  the  appearance  or  consis- 
tency of  dough,  as  potters'  clay,  etc. 
They  renew  this  Image  with  new  dow  many  times. 

I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  797. 
St.  A  little  cake.     [North.  Eng.] 

c£e"tl'um..h"it  '"  ''"'e^'X  "s.<«l  in  the  North  for  a  little 
i,l   i      ..'";!'  "  P™PerI-V  signifles  a  Mass  of  Flour  tem- 
pered with  «  ater  Salt.  Yeast,  and  kneaded  fit  forbakin™ 
Bournes  Pop.  Antiq.  (1777),  p.  163,  not?.' 

One's  cake  is  dough.    See  cakei. 
dough  (do)   ^^  t      [<  dough,  «.]     To  make  into 
<iough.     [Rare.] 

The  technical  word  used  [in  making  Paraguavan  tmt 
IS  sevar  mAte  (cebar,  lit.,  to  bait,  to  grease,  apXd,  t™i 
sense  of  dot«,Amj  together  the  paste  formed  by  the  Jer  a 
and  water  and  accommodating  the  bombUla).  '""^  ^"'" 
„    ^  -V.  aiui  Q.,  7th  ser..  III.  i(j. 

To  dough  m.    See  the  extract. 

w.i^l!^i!!Hl''°^  "'J}"^  ™"'t  required  for  one  grist  with 

,,'u  '"„*i'fi"°^'l-  ""."t  the  commencement  of  a  brew" 

MIL.  is  called  doughmgin.     Thausiny,  Beer  (trans.),  p.  412 


o    AfV    ,i„..     tJT  —  7' ""■;"'<''^"->  <ni"ua  or  pasty,      "ig  is  called  (fouvAi-ji^m.    Tha 
^is^'c^lltt^^^^^^^^^ 

or  archaic] 


mfke  A.f,?,*  ;^,?"'^''  ''"'"S^  scarce  with  us,  we  could  not 
make  V„u,,h-boys.  Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  ii.  38. 

dough-brake  (do'brak),  n.  A  power-machine 
used  m  bakeries  for  kneading  dough ;  a  dough- 
kneader  It  consists  of  corrugated  rollers,  be- 
tween which  the  dough  passes  in  a  sheet. 
doughert  (do'er),  n.  [ME.  dower,  <  dough,  dow, 
dough,  -I-  -eri.]    A  baker.  '        ' 

And  moreouer,  that  all  Dou-ers  of  the  Cite,  and  suburhis 
of  the  same,  grj-nd  att  the  Cite-is  myllis.  and  noo  where 
els,  as  long  as  they  mey  have  sufflciaunt  grist 

Jinylish  Gilds  (E.  E.  f.  S.),  p.  335. 
doughface  (do'fas),  «.  A  person  who  is  pUablo 
and.  as  it  were,  made  of  dough;  a  flabby  char- 
acter; specificaUy,  in  r.  S.  hist.,  in  the  period 
ot  sectional  controversy  regarding  slaverv,  a 
Northern  pohtieian  disposed  to  show  undue 
compliance  with  the  wishes  of  the  South. 
Randolph  with  his  inimitable  slang  termed  it  Ithe  Mis- 

?rn'nn«^P''"2""'l'V"''"''>'  '""■«'""•  helped  o  1  by  eigh. 
teen  northern  dough-faces."   Schouler,  Hist.  U.  S.,  IIL  166. 

Fer  any  office,  small  or  gret, 
I  couldn't  ax  with  no  face, 
^^  ithoiit  I'd  ben,  thru  dry  and  wet, 
Th'  unrizzest  kind  o'  doughface. 

Lowell,  Biglow"  Papers,  1st  ser.,  vi 
.J,V,!?  ^^A  Pe"°.eratic  Congressmen  from  the  Xorth- 
eni  States  decided  in  caucus  in  favor  of  a  resolution  re- 
quinug  all  petitions  relating  to  slaverv  to  be  laid  on  the 

existed  with  the  slave-holding  interest,  and  its  northern 

representatives  were  stigmatized  as  Dough-faces      "'"'™ 

Quoted  in  Mag.  of  Amer.Hist.,  XIII.  497. 

doughfaced  (do'fast),  a.  Pliable ;  easily  mold- 

slM    r  pusillanimous.    [U.  S.  political 

doughfaceism  (d6'fa"sizm),  ,1.  [<  doughface  + 
-ism.-]  The  character  of  a  doughface;  liability 
to  be  led  by  one  of  stronger  mind  or  will;  plia- 
bility; specifically,  subservience  to  proslaverv 
influences.     [U.  S.  political  slang.] 

doughmess  (do'i-nes),  «.  [<  doughi,  -)-  -tiess.l 
Ihe  state  or  quality  of  being  doughv. 

doughing-machine  (do'ing-ma-sheii''')    n       A 

!«  of"l\,^b  Vll*'°^  '^"¥^-  I"  this  apparltus  a 
piece  of  dough  of  the  required  weight  is  placed  in  a  cir- 
cular metal  box,  i„  which  by  a  movement  of  a  handle  a 
br^;"°'>Vi"''''"'''  '""''"'  *"  "^-^  through  sHt^rhe 
mto7h  •^?vl'^'";•  ^^'""^  "'!'"'«''  the  dough,  divide"! 
mto  thirty  distinct  pieces,  each  of  the  same  weight  The 
£nyi>i.vr(London).  LVIL.  No.  1483 

dough-kneaded  (do'ne"ded),  a.    Soft,-  like 
dout'h.     Milton. 

dough-kneader  (do'ne  der),  «.     A  machine  for 
mixing  or  kneading  dough.     See  douqh-brake. 

dough-maker   (d6'ma'''ker),   n.     A  kneading- 
machme ;  a  dough-brake. 

The  flour  is  stored  above  the  bakehouse,  and  is  deliv. 
ered  into  one  of  Pfleiderers  sifting-machiies,ii'  which. 


« 


dough-maker  1747 

by  the  aid  of  a  spiral  brush,  a  sat*  may  be  sifted  in  a  very  dOUlia  fdo'li-a),  11.      Sep  dtdia. 
few  minutes,  and  from  this  into  the  dui/'/Amntcr  or  kneail-  H  nil  Infra  pit*  r;in-lnV'rB-t!i\    «       Sob /ii/7o/T/>«/ 
ing-machine.        The  Enniiuer  (Limdon),  LVII.,  Xo.  UN!.   5°!,™  „„l~    .!       u„„  x'  ..,.'  !!'.i...         ""'OCractf. 
doughnut  (do'nut),  II.     [Also  dial,  donnot ;  < 
itiiuilli  +  lutt.'^     A  small  spongy  cake  inado  of 
dovigli  (usually  sweetened  and  spiced)  and  fried 
in  lard. 

An  enormous  dish  of  balls  of  sweetened  dough,  fried  in 
hoy  s  fat,  and  called  douffhnuts,  or  olykoeks, 

Irvimi,  Knickerbocker,  p.  170. 

Doughnut  day.    See  tlie  extract. 

Dovfih-nut'dny,  .Shrove  Tuesday  (Baldock,  Herts).  It 
being  usual  to  make  a  good  store  of  small  cakes  fried  in 
hogs  lard,  placed  over  the  fire  in  a  brass  skillet,  called 
dough-nuts,  whcrwith  the  youngsters  are  plentifully  re- 
gale.l.  Quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  302. 

dough-raiser  (d6'ra"z6r),  «.     A  pan  or  hot-wa- 
ter bath  in  which  pans  of  dough  are  placed  to  doupion,  n.     See  dupioii. 
rise  under  the  influence  of  a  gentle  heat  from  dour  (dor),  a.    [Sc.  form  of  dure,  o.]   Hard;  ii 
the  bath.     The  pans  are  placed  on  perforated    flexible ;  obstinate  ;  bold ;  hardy.     [Scotch.] 
shelves   above    the  water   and    covered  with 
cloths.     Also  called  dough-trough. 

doughtt,  doutht,  «.  [<  ME.  dought,  doiithe, 
duUie,  dugeth,  dogrth,  <  AS.  duguth,  dugoth  (= 
QFries.  duged  =  MLG.  ducht,  doget,  dogent,  LG. 
dogt  =  OHG.  tugundi,  tiigund.  tugathi,  tugad,  doura  (dij'ra),  n. 

tuged,  MHG.  tugende,  titgent,  tuget,  G.  tiigiiiil  douree  (do'i-e),  «.     In  the  Levant,  a  necklace, 
=  Icel.  dijgdh  =  Sw.  dygd  =  Dan.  dyd),  ex-    especially  one  of  gold  beads, 
cellence,  nobility,  manhood,  age  of  manhood,  dourlach  (diir'lach),  n.     See  dorlach. 
power,  strength;   as  a  collective  noun,  men,  doumess    (dor'nes),    n.      The   state   or  qual- 
people,  attendants  or  retainers,  army,  multi-    ity  of  being  dom"   obstinacy;   stubbornness. 


doum-palm,  ».     See  doom-jialm. 

doundakd,  doundak^  bark.  See  hark". 

doup  (doup),  n.  [Sc,  also  written  doicji,  dolp; 
appar.  <  Dan.  *duii,  Sw.  'dopji  in  comp.  Cf. 
Dan.  dupsko  =  Sw.  doiijiaku  (sko  =  E.  shoe), 
ferrule.]  1.  Bottom;  buttocks;  butt-end;  end; 
extremity :  as,  a  candle-rfoiy). 

The  wight  an<l  doughty  captains  a' 
Upo'  their  doups  sat  dtjwn. 

I'ormJi  in  Huchan  Dialect,  p.  1. 

2.  A  loop  at  the  end.     See  the  extract. 

Six  warp  threads  .  .  .  are  passed  through  mails  in  the 
leashes  of  the  headle  H,  and  thence  through  loops  called 
"  doups  "  fixed  to  a  headle.      .-1.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  193. 


He  had  a  wife  was  dottr  an'  din. 

Bunia,  Sic  a  Wife  as  Willie  had. 

The  Lord  made  us  all,  and  you  may  trust  Him  to  look 

after  us  all  —  better  than  these  dour-face<l  pulpit-fhumi»- 

ers  imagine.  W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  v. 

See  durra. 


tude;  <  dugan,  be  strong:  see  rfoipl,  and  cf. 
doughty.']  1.  Manhood;  the  age  of  manhood; 
manly  power  or  strength ;  excellence. — 2.  Men 
collectively;  especially,  men  as  composing  an 
army  or  a  court ;  retainers. 
That  day  doubble  on  the  dece  watg  the  dotith  serued. 
Fro  the  kyng  watj  cummen  with  knygtes  in  to  the  halle. 
Sir  Gawaifiie  aiul  the  Qreen  Kitif/ht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  61. 

dought  (Se.  pron.  ducht).  Obsolete  or  dialectal 
Scotch  preterit  of  rfoii'l. 

doughtert,  »»•   An  obsolete  spelling  of  daughter. 

doughtily  (dou'ti-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  douhteli, 
doughtiliche,  etc.;  <  doughty  +  -ly".]  In  a 
doughty  manner ;  with  doughtiness. 

Hit  is  wonder  to  wete,  in  his  wode  anger. 
How  doghtetu  he  did  that  day  with  his  bond. 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9007. 

Doughtily  lighting  in  the  chiefe  brunt  of  the  enemies. 
Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  '.ib. 

doughtiness  (dou'ti-nes),  11.  [<  ME.  doiihtij- 
iiesse,  duhtiguess;  <  doughty  +  -ncss.]  The  qual- 
ity of  being  doughty ;  valor ;  bravery. 

Virtue  is  first  of  all,  what  the  Germans  well  name  it, 
Tugend  (Taugeiid,  dow-ing,  or  Dought-iness),  courage  and 
the  faculty  to  do.  Carlyle. 

dough-trough  (do'trSf),  n.  Same  as  dough- 
raimr. 

doughty  (dou'ti),  a.  [<  ME.  doughty,  doiihty, 
dolity,  duhti,  etc.,  <  AS.  dohtig,  also  umlauted 
dyhtig,  strong,  valiant,  good,  =  MLG.  ditchtig, 
LG.  diigtig  =  OHG.  tiihtic,  MHG.  G.  tiichtig  -. 


[Scotch.] 

If  there's  power  in  the  law  of  Scotland,  I'll  gar  thee  rue 
sic  doiirness.  Gait,  The  Entail,  I.  309. 

We  are  gravely  told  to  look  for  the  display  of  a  dour- 

ness,  desperation,  and  tenacity  on  the  part  of  Frenchmen. 

The  Nation,  Jan.  1-2,  1871,  p.  20. 

douroucouli  (do-ro-ko'li),  n.     The  native  name 
of  one  of  the  small,  large-eyed,  nocturnal  South 


k^..: 


Douroucouli  {Nyctifitltfcus  triviretilus). 

American  monkeys  of  the  genus  Nyctipithecus 
(which  see),  as  N.  tririrgatus,  or  JV.  rufijies. 
Also  written  duruVuli 


Ue\.dygdhugr  =  i^w.diigtig  =  Dan.dygtig,ah\o,  ^q^qqI  (dous),  d.;  pret.  and  pp.  doused,  ppr. 


valiant,  etc.,  adj.  from  a  noun  repr.  by  MHG. 
tuht,  strength,  activity,  <  OHG.  tugan  =  AS. 
diigaii,  etc.,  be  strong,  etc.,  E.  dow^,  do":  see 
ri«i()i,rfo2.]  Strong;  bravo;  spirited;  valiant; 
powerful:  as,  a  doughty  hero. 

Patroculus  the  i»roude,  a  jtrise  nion  of  werre  ; 
With  Diomed,  ii  doughtt  nion  A:  demist  of  bond, 
A  stronge  man  in  stoure  <fe  stuernist  in  fight. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3653. 
Full  many  donghtie  knightes  he  in  his  dayes 
Had  doen  to  death,  subdewde  in  equal!  frayed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,I1.  v.  20. 
.She  smiled  to  see  the  doughty  hero  slain ; 
But,  at  her  smile,  the  beau  revived  again. 

Pope,  II.  of  tile  L.,  V.  69. 

But  there  is  something  solid  and  doughty  in  the  man 
[Dryden]  that  can  rise  from  defeat,  the  stuff  of  which  vic- 
tories are  made  in  due  time. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  18. 

doughty-handed  (dou'ti-hau''''ded),  a.  Strong- 
handed;  mighty. 

I  thank  you  all : 
For  doughty-hamted  are  you,  and  have  fought 
Not  as  you  serv'd  the  cause,  liut  as  't  had  l»een 
Each  man's  like  mine.  Shak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  S. 

doughy  (do'i),  a.  [<  dough  +  -.i/l.]  1.  Like 
dough;  flabby  and  pallid;  yielding  to  pressure ; 
impressible. 

No,  no,  no.  your  son  was  misled  with  a  snipt-taffcta  fel- 
low there,  whose  villainous  satfron  would  have  made  all 
tile  unbaked  and  douffhu  y<nith  of  a  nation  in  his  colour. 
Shoh-..  All's  Well,  iv.  f>. 

2.  Not  thoroughly  baked,  as  bread ;  consisting 
in  part  of  unbaked  dough ;  half-baked. 

Douglas  heart,  ring.     See  heart,  ring. 

douk  (diik),  i'.  and  «.  A  dialectal  form  of  rfwcfcl, 
diicl'^. 

doukar,  ».    A  dialectal  form  of  ducker,  3. 


dousing.  [Also  written  dowse,  formerly  douze, 
douce,  dause,  etc.;  perhaps  of  Scand.  origin:  cf. 
Sw.  duiisa,  plump  down,  fall  clumsily  {duns,  the 
noise  of  a  falling  body),  =  Dan.  dunse,  thump. 
Cf.  doused.]  I.  trans.  To  thrust  or  plunge  into 
a  fluid;  immerse;  dip;  also,  to  drench  or  flood 
with  a  fluid. 

I  have  .  .  .  douz'd  my  carnal  affections  in  all  the  vile- 
ness  of  the  world.  Hammond,  Works,  IV.  fil.'.. 

The  Captain  gave  me  my  bath,  by  dousiwj  me  with 
buckets  from  tlie  house  on  deck. 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  161. 

II.   intrans.   1.  To  fall  or  bo  pltinged  sud- 
denly into  a  fluid. 

It  is  no  jesting  trivial  matter 

To  swing  i'  tli'  air,  or  douse  hi  water. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

2.  To  search  for  deposits  of  ore,  for  lodes,  or 
for  water,  by  the  aid  of  the  dousing-  or  divin- 
ing-i-od  (which  see). 

douse'-',  dowse'^  (dous),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
doused,  dowsrd,  jipr.  dou.iing,  dowsing.  _ 
douss,  douee,  doyce,  throw;  diiseh,  rusli.  fall 
with  a  noise,  <  ME.  diischcu,  dussheu,  rush,  fall; 
of.  Norw.  duna,  break,  cast  down  from,  OD. 
doescn,  beat,  strike,  G.  dial.  tu.sen,  dii.'ien,  strike, 
run  against,  East  Fries,  diisscn,  strike.  See 
also  (/((.s.s-i  and  </».vfl,  which  appear  to  be  con- 
nected.]   1.  To  strike. 

Douse,  to  give  a  blow  on  the  face,  strike.  Bailey. 

2.  Xaui.,  to  strike  or  lower  in  baste;  slacken 
suddenly:  as,  douse  the  topsail. 

Very  civilly  they  daus^d  Huir  topsuilcs,  and  desired  the 

man  of  warre  to  come  aboor<l  them.  ,    ,  ,„ 

Capt.  Jolin  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  52. 


dove 

As  the  brig  came  more  upon  the  wind,  she  felt  it  more, 
and  we  doused  tlie  skysails,  but  kept  the  weather  stud- 
ding-sails on  her.    B.  II.  Daiui,  Jr.,  Before  the  Slast,  p.  75. 

douse-  (dous),  ».  [Also  written  doicse;  Se. 
douee,  doyee,  douss,  etc. ;  from  the  verb.]  A 
blow;  a  stroke. 

The  porter  uttered  a  sort  of  a  yell,  which  came  not 
amiss  into  his  part,  started  up  with  his  clul>,  and  dealt  a 
sound  doujie  or  two  on  each  side  of  bini. 

Scott,  Kenilworth,  -vxx. 

douse'*  (dous),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doused,  ppr. 
dousing.  [Also  written  rfoicsi  /  perliaps  a  par- 
ticular use  of  douse-.  Usually  taken  as  a  cor- 
ruption of  (7()H(l,  but  such  a  change  would  be 
very  tniusual.  Certainly  not  from  AS.  dufesean, 
extinguish.]  To  put  out ;  extinguish.  [Slang.] 
—  Douse  the  glim.    See  glim. 

douser  (dou'scr),  11.  [<  rfo««el,  v.  i.,  +  -erl.] 
One  whose  business  or  occupation  it  is  to  search 
for  metalliferous  deposits  or  water  by  the  uso 
of  the  dousing-  or  divining-rod.     Also  dowser. 

dousing-chock  (ilou'sing-chok),  H.  In  ship~ 
building,  one  of  several  pieces  fayed  across  the 
apron  and  lapped  on  the  knightheads  or  inside 
stuff  above  the  upper  deck. 

dousing-rod  (dou'sing-rod),  n.  [<  dousing,  ppr. 
of  duuse^,  r.  i.,  +  rod.]     A  divining-rod. 

The  virtues  of  the  dousing-ru<l  he  [Sir  George  Airy,  As- 
tronomer Royal)  wholly  attributes  to  the  excitability  of  the 
muscles  of  the  wrists.      Caroline  Fox,  Mem.  Old  Friends. 

dout^t  (dout),  V.  t.    [Contr.  of  do  out,  ME.  don  ut, 

i.  c.,  put  out:  see  rfol,  and  cf.  </«.(/,  don,  dup.] 

To  put  out;  quench;  extinguish;  douse. 

First  in  the  intellect  it  douts  the  light.  Sylvester. 

I  have  a  speech  of  tire,  that  fain  would  blaze. 

But  that  tills  folly  duiits  it.         Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

dout-t,  ''•  and  n.    An  earlier  spelling  of  doubt^, 
dou'tancet,  «.    An  earlier  spelling  of  douhtance. 
doutei,  ''•  '.     An  earlier  spelling  of  douht^. 
dou'telest,  «■  and  adv.     An  earlier  spelling  of 

doubtless. 

doutht,  ».    See  dought. 
doutOUSt,  "•     All  earlier  spelling  of  doiihtou.t. 

douzeperet,  douceperet,  «•  [An  archaism  in 
Spenser;  ME.  doseper,  dosyper,  sing.,  developed 
from  pi.  do::epers,  duceparis,  duce  pers,  dossc 
pers,  etc.,  <  OF.  do::e  {dou:e,  du:e,  etc.)  pers 
(pars),  mod.  F.  les  dou:e  pairs,  the  '  twelve 
peers'  celebrated  in  the  Charlemagne  ro- 
mances: doze,  douze,  mod.  F.  douze,  <  L.  duo- 
deeiin,  twelve  (see  duodeeiinal,  dozen);  per, 
mod.  F. pair,  peer  (see  jjce»l,  ]iair,  par).]  One 
of  the  t-\velve  peers  {les  douze  pairs)  of  France, 
renowned  in  Action. 
Inne  Franse  wcren  italic  twelfc  iferaii. 
The  Freinsce  heo  cleopedell  i/ii,«i'  jiers  (var.  dosseperesl 

Layanwn,  I.  60. 

Kyild  in  his  kalaiuler  a  kuyghte  of  his  chambyre. 
And  rollcde  the  richeste  of  alle  the  rouiide  table! 
I  ame  the  dussepere  ami  duke  he  dubbede  « itll  his  hondes. 
.Vortc  Arthure  (E.  E.  I'.  S.),  1.  2043. 
For  to  brynge  this  warre  to  the  more  elfeetuall  ende, 
he  IChailes  .MartcU  cbiuie  xii.  perys,  which  after  some 
wryters  are  callyd  dosein-rys,  or  kyugs,  of  ye  which  vi. 
were  bisshopys,  and  vi.  temporall  lords. 

Fabyan,  Works,  I.  civ. 

Big  looking  like  a  doughty  Doueepere. 

Spenser,  F.  IJ.,  III.  x.  31. 

dovel  (duv),  M.  [=  Se.  doo,  dow,  <  ME.  dove, 
dirure,  dowre,  diive,  <  AS.  'diil'e  =  OS.  di'diha  = 
D.  duif=  LG.  dure  =  OHG.  tOba.  MHG.  loidie, 
G.  taiibe  =  Icel.  dufa  =  Sw.  diifra  =  Dan.  due 
=  Goth,  dubo,  a  dove,  lit.  a  diver,  <  AS.  dufaii, 
etc.,  E.  dive,  dip.  The  application  of  tlie  name 
to  the  bird  is  not  clear  (perhaps  "from  its 
habit  of  ducking  the  head,  or  from  its  manner 
of  flight").  The  -VS.  form  'dii/e  is  not  recorded 
(but  cf.  diife-doppii,  translating  L.  peJicanus: 
see  under  divcdapper,  didapper),  the  name  cui- 
fre,  E.  eulier^,  q.  v.,  being  used;  this  is  prob. 
ult.  <  1.1.  eoluinha,  a  dove,  whicli  also  orig.  means 
a  'diver':  see  eolumha^.]  1.  Any  bird  of  the 
family  Columhidte;  a  pigeon.  The  word  lias  no  nioro 


and  pp. 
[Cf.  Sc. 


CuoUna  Uovc  {^fnaijitra  carolOuntis). 


specillc  meaning  than  this,  being  exactly  synonymous  with 
pigeon;  in  popular  usage  it  is  applied  most  frequently  to 


dove 

a  few  kinds  of  pigeons  best  known  to  the  public,  and  as  a 
book-name  is  commonly  attaclied  to  the  smaller  species  of 
pigeons  :  as,  the  Ting-dove,  turtle-rfoc*?,  stock-rfort?,  ground- 
dove,  quail-rfoM,  etc.  The  Carolina  dove,  or  mourning  dove, 
is  Zenaidura  carolineiisis.  The  common  doves  of  the  old 
world  are  the  ring-dove,  rock-dove,  stock-dove,  and  turtle- 
dove. (See  these  words.)  In  poetry,  and  in  literature  gen- 
erally, the  dove  is  an  emblem  of  innocence,  gentleness. 
and  tender  affection.  In  sacred  literature  and  art  it  is  a 
symbol  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

The  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him.  Luke  iii.  22. 

Oft  I  heard  the  tender  dove 
In  iirry  woodlands  making  moan. 

Tcnnyaon,  Sliller's  Daughter. 

2.  Ecdes.,  a  repository  or  tabernacle  for  the 
eueharist,  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  formerly  used 
in  the  East  and  in  France. 

There  generally  were  two  vessels  :  the  smaller  one,  or 
the  pix,  that  held  the  particles  of  the  blessed  Eucharist ; 
the  larger  cup,  or  dove,  within  which  the  other  was  shut 
up.  Rock,  Churdi  of  our  Fathers,  III.  ii.  203. 

dove-  (dov).     An  occasional  preterit  of  dive. 

dove^  (dov),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doved,  ppr. 
doving.  [E.  dial.,  appar.  ult.  from  an  unre- 
corded AS.  verb,  the  source  of  the  verbal  noun 
AS.  dofung,  dotage ;  cf.  E.  dial.  freq.  dorcr, 
also  doven,  the  latter  perhaps  <  Icel.  dofiia, 
become  dead  or  heavy  (ef.  dofi,  torpor),  =  Sw. 
domna,  become  numb,  dofna,  numb;  cf.  Dan. 
di/ve,  blunt,  bedove,  stun,  stupefy,  from  the 
same  root  as  deaf,  q.  v.  Cf.  doivf.'\  To  slum- 
ber ;  be  in  a  state  between  sleeping  and  wak- 
ing.    [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

dove-color  (duv'kuV'qr),  «.  In  textile  fabrics, 
a  warm  gray  of  a  pinfcish  or  purplish  tone. 

dove-cote  (tluv'kot),  n.  [<  ME.  dove-cote,  dowe- 
cote  (cf.  Sc.  dnwcate),  <  dove  +  cote:  see  eo<i, 
cofcl.]  A  small  structure  placed  at  a  consider- 
able height  above  the  groimd,  as  on  a  building 
or  a  pole,  for  the  roosting  and  breeding  of  do- 
mestic pigeons ;  a  house  for  doves. 
Like  an  eagle  in  a  dove-cote,  I 
Flutter'd  your  Volscians  iu  Corioli. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  v.  5. 

dove-dock  (duv'dok),  n.     Same  as  coltsfoot. 

dove-eyed  (duv'id),  a.  Having  eyes  like  those 
of  a  dove ;  having  eyes  expressive  of  meek- 
ness, mildness,  gentleness,  tenderness,  or  af- 
fection. 

dove-house  (duv'hous),  H.    A  dove-cote.    Shale. 

dovekie  (duv'ki),  n.  [Appar.  <  dove^  +  dim. 
-tie.]  The  sea-dove  or  little  auk,  Mergidus  alle 
or  Alle  nigricans,  a  small  urinatorial  or  diving 
bird  of  the  family  Alcidce.  it  is  abundant  in  the 
northern  Atlantic  and  Arctic  oceans,  congregating  to 


S'p/^ 


1748 

Jean  had  been  lyin"  wakin'  lang, 

Ay  thinkin*  on  her  lover, 
An  juste 's  he  gae  the  door  a  hang, 

She  was  begun  to  dover. 

A.  Douglas,  Poems,  p.  139. 

Dover's  powder.    See  powder. 

dove's-foot  (duvz'fut),  H.  1.  The  popular  name 
iu  Englaudof  GcrauiummoUe^Si  common  3ritish 
plaut :  so  called  from  the  shape  of  its  leaf. — 
2.  The  columbine. 

doveship  (duv'ship),  n.  [<  rforei  +  -ship.']  The 
character  of  a  dove;  the  possession  of  dove- 
like qualities,  as  meekness,  gentleness,  inno- 
cence, etc. 

For  us,  let  our  dove-skip  approve  itselfe  in  meeknesse  of 
sutfering,  not  in  actions  of  cruelty. 

Bp,  Hall,  The  Beautie  and  Vnitie  of  the  Church. 

dovetail  (duv'tal),  n.  [<  dove  +  iaW^.  Cf. 
equiv.  cidvertail.l  In  carp.,  a  tenon  cut  in  the 
form  of  a  dove^s  tail  spread,  or  of  a  reversed 
wedge;  a  manner  of  fastening  boards  or  tim- 
bers together  by  letting  tenons  so  cut  on  one 
into  corresponding  cavities  or  mortises  in  ano- 
ther. This  is  the 
strongest  of  all 
fastenings  or 
joints,  as  the 
dovetails  cannot 
be  drawn  out  ex- 
cept by  force  ap- 
plied in  the  di- 
rection of  their 
length.  Dovetails 
are  either  expos- 
ed or  concealed; 
concealed  dove- 
tailing is  of  two 
kinds, lapped  and 
mitered.  See  also  cut  under  >mf,  —  Dental-CUt  dove- 
tail, a  dovetail  having  each  part  dented  to  fit  into  the 
spares  lit-twttii  thf  tfftli  cf  the  corresponding  portions. — 
Dovetail-file,  dovetail-hinge.  Svejile,  hituie.—  'Doye- 
tail-joint,  in  auat.,  the  suture  or  serrated  articulation, 
as  of  the  bones  of  the  head.— Dovetail-molding,  an  or- 
nament in  the  form  of  a  dove's  tail,  occurring  in  Koman- 


.  Common  Dovetailing.     =.  Lap  Dovetailing. 


ss^-\.-y'\\  ■ 


Dovckic  {Mfr^uliis  alle). 

breed  in  some  places  in  countless  numbers.  It  is  about 
8i  inches  long,  web-footed,  three-toed,  with  short  wings 
and  tail  and  short  stout  bill,  the  body  glossy  blue-black 
above,  with  white  scapular  stripes,  ends  of  secondaries 
white,  and  the  under  parts  mostly  white.    See  Alle. 

Joe,  who  had  been  out  hunting,  reported  that  he  had 
Been  in  the  open  water  three  dovekiea. 

C.  F.  Halt,  Polar  Exp.,  p.  314. 

dovelet  Cduv'let).  n.     [<  dove^  +  dim.  -let.]     A 

little  (love  ;  a  yoimg  dove. 
dove-like  (duv'Uk),  a.    Having  the  appearance 
or  qualities  of  a  dove ;  gentle. 

The  young  Spirit 
That  guides  it  has  the  dove-like  eyes  of  hope. 

Shelley,  Prometheus  Unbound,  ii.  4. 

doveling  (duv'ling),  n.    [<  dove''-  +  dim.  -lingl^.'] 
Ayoimgdove;  a  dovelet. 
I  will  be  thy  little  mother,  my  dovelinr/. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  748. 

doven  (do'ven),  v.  i.    Same  as  dove^. 

dovening  (ddv'ning),  n.  f\^erbal  n.  of  doven. 
!'.]    A  slumber.     Grose.     [Prov.  Eug.] 

dove-plant  (duv'plant),  n.  The  Peristeria  data, 
an  orchid  of  Central  America:  so  called  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  column  of  the  flower 
to  a  white  dove  with  expanded  wings.  Also 
called  Holy  Ghost  plant. 

dover  (do'vfer),  v.  i.     Same  as  dovc^. 


Dovelail-molding, —  Cathedral  of  Ely,  hngland. 

esque  architecture.  —  Dovetail-plates,  in  sliip-bititdi7ifi. 
plates  of  metal  let  into  the  heel  of  the  stern-post  and 
keel  of  a  vessel  to  bind  them  together.  Similar  plates  are 
used  for  joining  the  stern-foot  with  the  fore  end  of  the 
keel.  See  cut  under  s^er;i. — Dovetail-saw.  Seesaicl. — 
Secret  dovetail,  a  manner  of  joining  in  which  neither 
pins  nor  dovetails  extend  through  the  work,  being  con- 
cealed by  its  outer  face. 
dovetail  (duv'tal),  v.  t.  [<  dovetail,  «.]  1.  To 
unite  by  tenons  in  the  form  of  a  X'igeon's  tail 
spread  let  into  corresponding  mortises  in  a 
board  or  timber:  as,  to  dovetail  the  angles  of  a 
box. —  2.  Figuratively,  to  txnite  closely,  as  if 
by  dovetaOs ;  fit  or  adjust  exactly  and  firmly; 
adapt,  as  one  institution  to  another,  so  that 
they  work  together  smoothly  and  harmoniously. 

Into  the  hard  conglomerate  of  the  hill  the  town  is 
built ;  house  walls  and  precipices  morticed  into  one  an- 
other, dove-tailed  by  the  art  of  years  gone  by,  and  riveted 
by  age.  J.  A.  Si^iojids,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  10. 

He  [Lord  Chatham]  made  an  administration  so  check- 
ered and  speckled,  he  put  together  a  piece  of  joinery  so 
crossly  indented  and  whimsically  dove-tailed,  etc. 

Burke,  American  Taxation. 

When  any  particular  arrangement  has  been  for  a  course 
of  ages  adopted,  everything  also  has  been  adapted  to  it, 
and,  as  it  were,  fitted  and  dovetailed  into  it.     Brougham. 

dovetailed  (duv'tald),  a.  In  her.,  broken  into 
dovetails,  as  the  edge  or  bounding  line  of  an 
ordinary  or  anv  dirision  of  the  field.  See 
ante". 

dove-wood  (duv'wud),  ».  The  wood  of  Alchor- 
nca  latifolia,  a  euphorbiaeeoustree  of  Jamaica. 

dovisht  (duv'ish),  a.  [<  dove'-  +  -liftl.]  Like 
a  dove ;  innocent. 

Conterapte  of  thys  worlde,  doveyshe  simplicitie,  ser- 
pentlike wysdome. 

Conful.  ofX.  Shaxton  (1546),  sig.  G  4,  b. 

dow^  (don),  v.  i.;  pret.  dowed,  dought.  [<  ME. 
doiven,  doghen,  diigen,  dugeti, pres.  iiid. deli,  diih, 
degh,  later  dotce,  doghe,  pret.  dought,  donghte, 
doiihte,  doht,  <  AS.  dugan  (pres.  ind.  dedh,  pi. 
dugon,  pret.  dohte)  =  OS.  dugan  =  OFries.  duga 
=  I),  deugen  =  MLG.  dogen,  LG.  dogen  =  OHG. 
tngan,  MHG.  tugen,  tongen,  G.  taugen  =  Icel. 
duga  =  OSw.  dugha,  dogka,  Sw.  duga  =  Dan. 
due  =  Goth,  dugan  (only  in  pres.  daug),  be  good, 
fitting,  able  :  a  preterit-present  verb,  the  pres., 
AS.  dedh,  Goth,  daug,  being  orig.  a  pret.  from 
a  root  *dug,  be  good,  perhaps  akin  to  Gr.  rix'ly 


dowdy 

fortune,  luck,  -vyxdveiv,  obtain.  Hence  dought, 
doughty.  The  word  dou\  becoming  confused 
in  sense  and  form,  and  dialectally  in  pronun- 
ciation, in  certain  constructions  with  the  dif- 
ferent verb  rfol,  was  at  length  in  literary  use 
completely  merged  with  it ;  but  dow  remains  iu 
dialectal  use  :  see  dol  and  do"^.  The  difference 
well  appears  in  the  AS.  line  "  rfo  a  thsette  diige '' 
('do  aye  that  dows,'  i.  e.,  do  always  that  which 
is  proper).  The  two  verbs  also  appear  (dol 
twice,  in  the  sense  of  'put')  in  the  first  quot. 
below.]  It.  To  be  good,  as  for  a  purpose;  be 
proper  or  fitting;  suit. 

Duden  [did,  i.  e.,  put]  hire  bodi  thrin  in  a  stanene  thruh 
[coffin],  as  hit  deh  halhe  [saints]  to  donne  [do,  i.  e.,  put]. 

St.  Juliana,  p.  77. 

Ring  ne  broche  nabbe  3e,  .  .  .  he  no  swuch  thing  that 
ou  [you]  ne  deih  forto  habben.  Aiicren  iliwle,  p.  420. 

2t.  To  be  of  use ;  profit ;  avail. 

Ther  watz  moon  [moan]  for  to  make  when  meschef  was 

cnowen. 
That  nogt  doived  hot  the  deth  in  the  depe  stremes. 

Alliterative  Poema  (ed.  iloiTis),  ii.  374. 
Thre  yere  in  care  bed  lay  Tristrem  .  .  . 
That  neuer  ne  dought  him  day 
For  sorwe  he  had  o  night.      Sir  Tristrem,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  be  able ;  can.    [Scotch.] 

But  Dickie's  heart  it  grew  sae  great. 
That  ne'er  a  bit  o  't  he  douqht  to  eat. 

Dick  o'  the  Cow  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  72). 
But  facts  are  chiels  that  winna  ding. 
And  rfoicna  be  disputed.  Bums,  A  Dream. 

Do  what  I  dought  to  set  her  free. 
My  saul  lay  in  the  mire. 

Burnt,  To  Miss  Ferrier. 

4t.  To  be  (weU  or  ill) ;  do.     See  do^. 
dow^  (<Jou),  «.     [An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 

oidough.]    1.  Dough. —  2.  A  cake.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
dow^  (dou),  n.     A  dialectal  (Scotch)  form  of 

dove''-. 
Furth  flew  the  doiv  at  Noyis  command.   Sir  D.  Lyndsay. 
dow^t  (dou),  V.  t.     [<  ^lE.  dowen,  <  AF.  doicer, 

OF.  doner,  doer,  F.  doner  (F.  also  doter:   see 

dote^)  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  dotar  =  It.  dotare,  <  L. 

dotare,  endow:  see  dote^,  v.,  dotation.     Cf.  ot- 

dow.'\     1.  To  endow. 

Dobet  doth  ful  wel  and  dewid  he  is  also. 
And  hath  possessions  and  pluralites  for  pore  menis  sake 
Piers  Plovrman  (A),  xi.  196. 

2.  To  give  up;  bestow. 

O  lady  myn,  that  I  love  and  no  mo. 
To  whom  for-evermo  myn  herte  I  dowe. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  230-1 
dow5,  n.     See  dhoiv. 

dowablet  (dou'a-bl),  a.     [<  AF.  dowable; 
doa't  +  -able.'i    Fit  to  be  endowed;  entitled  to^ 
dower. 

Was  Ann  Sherburne  (widow  and  relict  of  Richd.  Sher- 
burne) "dowafile  of  said  lands,  Ac,"  and  how  long  did  she 
receive  said  dower  ? 

Record  Soc.  Laru-ashire  and  Cheshire,  XI.  84. 

dowager  (dou'a-jer),  n.  [<  OF.  douagiere  (ILL. 
doageria),  a  dowager  (def.  1),  fem.  of  doitagier, 
douaigier,  dowaigier,  adj.,  <  douage  (as  if  E. 
*dowage),  dower,  <  OF.  doner,  E.  dow*,  endow: 
see  (foiC*,  dower".']  1.  In  lau;  a  widow  endowed 
or  possessed  of  a  jointure. —  2.  A  title  given  to 
a  widow  to  distinguish  her  from  the  wife  of  her 
husband's  heir  bearing  the  same  name :  ap- 
plied particularly  to  the  widows  of  princes  and 
persons  of  rank. 

This  dowager,  on  whom  my  tale  I  found, 
Since  last  she  laid  her  husband  in  the  ground, 
A  simple  sober  life  in  patience  led. 

Dryden,  Cock  and  Fox. 
Yea,  and  beside  this  he  oPfereth  to  take  to  wife  Eliauor, 
Queue  Dowager  of  Portyngall,  without  any  dower. 

Hall,  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  19. 

dowagerism  (dou'S-jer-izm),  H.  [<  dowager  + 
-ism.']     The  rank  or  condition  of  a  dowager. 

dowairet,  »■    A  Middle  English  form  of  dower^. 

dowar,  n.     See  douar. 

dowcett,  «•     See  doucet,  3. 

dowd^  (doud),  a.  [E.  dial.,  <  Icel.  daudhr  = 
AS.  dead,  E.  dead :  see  dead.]  Dead;  flat ;  spir- 
itless.    [North.  Eng.] 

dowd-  (doud),  11.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  woman's 
nightcap.     [Scotch  and  prov.  Eng.] 

dowdet,  ".     A  Jliddle  English  form  of  dowdy. 

dowdily  (dou'di-li),  adv.  In  a  dowdy  or  slov- 
enly manner. 

A  public  man  should  travel  gravely  with  the  fashions, 
not  foppishly  before,  nor  dowdily  behind,  the  central 
movement  of  his  age.        It.  L.  Stevenson,  Samuel  Pepys. 

dowdiness  (dou'di-nes),  H.  [<  dowdy  -h  -ness-] 
The  state  of  being  dowdy. 

dowdy  (dou'di).  n.  and  a.  [E.  dial,  also  daivdy, 
Sc.  daicdie,  <  ME.  dowde,  a  dowdy;  origin  ob- 
scure. Appar.  not  connected  with  dawdle,  idle, 
trifle:   see  dawdle.]     I.  h.  ;  pi.  dowdies  (-diz). 


t 


Barrel-end  in   tluee  pie 
joined  by  Dowek. 


dowdy 

A  slatternly,   slovenly,  ill-dressed  woman;   a 
slattern,  especially  one  who  affects  finery. 

If  she  be  never  so  fowUe  a  dowde. 

Toivneleij  Mysteries,  p.  112. 

Laura,  toliis  liidy,  u'aslmt  a  kitfhen-wencli;  .  .  .  Dido, 
a  dowdy;  Cleopatra,  a  gipsy.  Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  4. 

Hiijh  conipaTiy :  among  others  the  Ducrhess  of  Albeniark', 
who  is  ever  a  plain,  Iiomely  dowdy,     /'ej/y/i,  Diary,  I.  158. 

II.  a.  Slovenly;  ill-dressed;  slatternly:  ap- 
plied to  women. 

No  huswifery  the  dojvdy  creature  knew  ; 

To  sum  up  all,  her  tongue  confessed  the  shrew. 

Gay,  Shepherd's  Week,  Wednesday. 
Pallas  in  her  stockings  blue, 
Imposing,  but  a  little  dowdt/. 

O.  ir.  Holmes,  The  First  Fan. 
dowdyish  (dou'di-ish),  a.     [<  dowdy  +  -is/il.] 

Like  a  dowdy;  somewhat  dowdy. 
dowel  (dou'el),  11.  [Also  formerly  or  dial,  dotd, 
prob.  <  F.  douille,  a  socket,  the  barrel  of  a  pis- 
tol (Cotgrave),  <  ML.  "dttcUUus  (?),  dim.  of  duc- 
tus, a  canal,  duet :  see  duct,  conduit^,  and  ct. 
dossil.  On  the  other  hand,  cf.  G.  dobel  for  *tu- 
bel,  <  MHG.  tiibel,  OHG.  tupili,  a  tap,  plug,  nail.] 

1.  A  wooden  or  metallic  pin 
or  tenon  used  for  securing 
together  two  pieces  of  wood, 
stone,  etc.  Corresponding  holes 
fitting  the  dowel  being  made  in 
each  of  the  two  pieces,  one  half 
of  the  pin  is  inserted  into  the  hole 
in  the  one  piece,  and  the  other 
piece  is  then  thrust  home  on  it. 
The  dowel  may  serve  either  as  a 
permanent  attachment  of  the  two 
pieces  joined,  or  as  a  shifting  one ; 
in  the  latter  case  one  end  is  secured  by  glue  and  the  other 
is  left  free,  aa  in  the  movable  leaves  of  an  extension  table. 

2.  A  piece  of  wood  driven  into  a  wall  to  re- 
ceive nails  of  skirtings,  etc. ;  a  dook. 

dowel  (dou'el),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  doweJed  or 
dowelled,  ppr.  doweling  or  dowelling.  [<  dowel, 
n.]  To  fasten  together,  as  two  boards,  by  pins 
inserted  in  the  edges:  as,  to  dowel  pieces  which 
are  to  form  the  head  of  a  cask.  Sometimes 
written  dowl. 

dowel-bit  (dou'el-bit),  n.  A  boring-tool  the 
barrel  of  which  is  a  half -cylinder  terminating 
in  a  conoidal  cutting  edge  or  radial  point.  It 
is  used  in  a  brace.    Also  called  spoon-Mt. 

dowel-joint  (dou'el-joint),  n.  A  joint  made  by 
means  of  a  dowel  or  dowels. 

dowel-pin  (dou'el-pin),  n.  Adowel  used  to  fas- 
ten together  two  boards  or  timbers. 

dowel-pointer  (<lou'el-poin"ter),  11.  A  hollow 
cone-snaped  tool  with  a  cutting  edge  on  its  in- 
ner face,  used  to  point  or  chanifer  the  ends  of 
dowels  so  that  they  can  be  more  readily  driven. 

dower^t,  "•     See  doughcr. 

dower"  (dou'er),  n.  [<  ME.  dower,  dowere,  doic- 
ayre,  <  AF.  dowere,  OP.  doaire,  F.  douaire  =  Pr. 
dotaire,  <  ML.  dotarium  (also  doarium,  after 
OF.),  dower,  <  L.  dos  {dot-),  dower:  see  dot^, 
dotation,  dow^,  endow.l  1.  The  property  which 
a  woman  brings  to  her  husband  at  marriage ; 
dowry. 

Is  there  a  virgin  of  good  fame  wants  dower  ? 
He  is  a  father  to  her.     Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  i.  :?. 
He  wedded  a  wife  of  richest  dower, 
Who  lived  for  fashion,  as  he  for  power. 

Wliiltier,  .Maud  Miiller. 

2.  In  law,  tho  portion  which  the  law  allows  to 
a  widow  for  her  life  out  of  the  real  property 
in  which  her  deceased  husband  held  an  estate 
of  inheritance.  At  cunnnon  law  it  is  one  third  of  such 
real  property  held  by  the  husband  at  any  time  during  the 
marriage  as  the  connnon  issue  of  the  liusbaTul  and  wife 
might  have  inherited,  except  such  pnjperty  as  has  ticcli  con- 
veyed with  the  concurrence  of  the  wife.  The  wife  nuiy  also 
bar  the  right  of  dower  by  accepting  a  jointure.  By  modify- 
ing statutes,  insoine  of  the  riiitcd  states,  the  dower  issome- 
tiraes  a  share  in  fee,  and  sumctiiiics  extends  only  to  prop- 
erty which  the  husband  held  at  Ihc  time  of  llis  death.  In 
England,  by  the  Dower  Act  of  1S3;J,  the  common-law  rights 
of  the  wife  have  been  greatly  modillcd,  her  do^cr  being 
entirely  under  the  control  of  the  husl)and.  In  the  earlier 
periods  of  the  common  law  several  kinils  of  dower  were 
usual,  as  dower  ad  ostium  ecdesi^e,  which  was  dower  vol- 
untarily  pledged  by  tlie  husband  at  the  porch  of  the  church 
where  the  marriage  was  solenniizcd  ;  and  in  this  case  the 
share  might  be  less  than  a  third,  or  (except  for  a  restric- 
tion at  one  time  imposed  for  the  protection  of  the  inter- 
ests of  feudal  lords)  it  might  be  more  than  a  third.  This 
was,  sometimes  at  least,  done  by  the  declaration  in  the 
marriage  service  *'  with  all  my  lands  I  thee  enilow,"  or  the 
husband  might  specify  a  particular  manor  or  other  lands. 
If  he  had  no  laiuls,  or  clu)se  to  mention  goods  only,  the 
declaration  was,  as  now,  '*with  all  my  worldly  goods  I 
thee  endow,"  in  which  case  tlie  wife,  if  she  survived  him, 
was  entitlcil  to  a  thinl  of  the  personal  property  left  by 
him;  and  if  he  left  latuls,  the  law,  notwithstanding  liis 
omission  to  promise  dower  in  them,  gave  her  what  was 
called  reasonable  dower,  or  dower  aveordimi  to  custom,  viz., 
the  life  estate  in  one  third  as  above  described,  unless  she 
had  accepted  a  jointure  or  other  provision  in  lieu  of  dower. 
The  dower  of  lands  in  English  law  .  .  .  belonged  to  a 
class  of  institutions  widely  spread  over  western  Europe, 


1749 

very  similar  in  general  character,  often  designated  as  doa- 
rium, but  dilTering  (^onsideraldy  in  detail. 

Maine,  Karly  llist.  of  Institutions,  p.  338. 

3.  One's  portion  of  natural  gifts ;  personal  en- 
dowment. 

lie's  noble  every  way,  and  worth  a  wife 
With  all  the  dowers  of  virtue. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Uonest  Man's  Fortune,  v.  3. 
And  if.  as  toward  the  silent  tomb  we  go. 
Through  love,  tluough  hope,  and  faith's  transcendent 

dower. 
We  feel  that  we  are  greater  than  we  know. 

iVordswort/i,  River  Duddon,  xxxiv. 

Admeasurement  of  dower,  a  pr.«nding  t..  set  otf  to 

a  widow  the  third  nt  li.r  deceased  liiisb:iiid  s  picpcity  to 
which  she  is  u-L'ally  entitled.— Assignment  Of  dower. 
.See  assi<m,  r.— Inchoate  right  of  dower,  that  antici- 
pation of  a  right  of  dnvnr  whuli  a  wile  of  the  owner  of 
real  property  luis  diinii.'  liis  Hi.-,  it  Ijeiiig  contingent  on 
her  surviving  as  his  wid.iw.— Release  of  dower,  the  act 
or  instrument  by  which  an  inchoate  ri^lit  of  dowcv  i> 
extinguished.  At  connimn  law  tliis  is  cift-ctcd  only  by 
joining  in  the  husband's  deed  of  coiiveyam-c— To  assigil 
dower.  See  a.isi<rn.— To  bar  dower,  to  preclude  tTiu 
claiming  of  dower  by  a  widow,  us  by  her  joining  her  hus- 
banil  in  conveying  during  his  life.'— Writ  Of  dower,  a 
process  for  the  establishing  of  the  right  of  dower,  or  the 
recovery  of  the  land  by  the  widow. 
dO'Wer^  (dou'6r), «'.  «.  l<dower^,n.'\  To  furnish 
with  dower;  portion;  endow. 
Will  you,  .  .  . 

Dower'd  with  our  curse,  and  stranger'd  w-ith  our  oath. 
Take  her,  or  leave  her?  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  1. 

The  poet  in  a  golden  clime  was  born. 

With  golden  stars  above  ; 
Dower'd  with  the  hate  of  hate,  the  scorn  of  scorn. 

The  love  of  love.  Tennyson,  The  Poet. 

dower-house  (dou'6r-hous),  n.  In  Great  Brit- 
ain, a  house  provided  for  the  residence  of  a 
widow  after  the  estate  of  her  husband,  with  its 
manor-house,  has  passed  to  the  heir. 
dowerless  (dou'er-les),  a.  [<  dower  +  -/essl.] 
Destitute  of  dower ;  having  no  portion  or  for- 
tune. 

Dow'rless  to  court  some  peasant's  arms. 
To  guard  your  withered  age  from  harms. 

E.  More,  The  Colt  ami  the  Farmer,  Fable  V2. 

doweryt   (dou'er-i),  H.     An  obsolete  form  of 

dott'ry. 
do'wf  (douf),  a.  [Sc,  also  ■written  douf,  dolf, 
etc.,  <  Icel.  daufr,  deaf,  dull,  =  E.  deaf,  q.  v.  Cf. 
rfoueS.]  1.  Dull;  flat;  notiug  a  defect  of  spirit 
or  animation,  and  also  of  courage ;  melancholy ; 
gloomy;  inactive;  lethargic;  pithless;  vapid; 
wanting  force ;  frivolous.     Jamieson. 

They're  [Italian  lays]  dotv/and  dowie  at  the  best, 

Duwjf  and  dowie,  dow/  and  dowie. 
They're  dow/  and  dowie  at  the  best, 
Wi'  a'  their  variorum.     J.  Skinner,  Tullochgorum. 

2.  Dull;  hollow:  as,  a  rfo»/sound.    Jamieson. 
dowie  (dou'i),  a.     Dull;   melancholy;   in  bad 
health;  in  bad  tune.     [Scotch.] 

she  mauna  put  on  the  black,  the  black. 
Nor  yet  the  dowie  brown. 
Sweet  Willie  and  Fair  -l/jni'c  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  135). 
0  bonny,  bonny,  sang  the  bird, 
Sat  on  the  coil  o'  hay. 
But  dowie,  dowie,  was  the  maid 
That  follow'd  the  corpus'  clay. 

Clerk  Saunders,  II.  824. 

do'Witch(dou'ich),H.  Sameas(foM'Jto7ier.  [Local, 
U.  S.  (New  York).] 

dowitcher  (dou'ich-er),  II.  [A  corruption  of 
(t.  deutsch,  German  (or  D.  duiUch,  Dutch), 
dcnlsclier,  a  German :  see  Dutch.]  The  red- 
breasted  or  gray-backed  snipe,  Macrorhamphus 
griscus :  a  popular  and  now  a  book  name  of  tliis 
species,  which  was  formerly  locally  (Long  Is- 
land and  vicinity)  called  German  or  Dntcli  snipe, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  so-called  A'»<7/(,v/isHi;^)e, 
Oalliitago  wilsoni.  A  closely  related  species,  M.  scolo. 
paceus,  is  known  as  the  lony-billed,  western,  or  wUite-tailed 
dowitcher.  The  name  is  sonu'timcs  locally  misapplied  to 
the  pectoral  sanditiper,  Artudi-nmuA  maculaia.  AUitdoto- 
itch,  do«t'te/i'v.— Bastard  dowitcher  or  dowltch,  tho 
stilt-sandpijHT,  Mieropuluina  hiiinintopvs. 

dowk,  dowke  (douk),  «.  [E.  dial.,  prob.  =  Sc. 
dull;,  vari(>ties  of  slate  clay,  sometimes  commou 
clay,  =  daitch,  "a  soft  and  black  substance 
chiefly  of  clay,  mica,  and  what  resembles  coal- 
dust,"  =  dau'gh  =  K.  dough,  q.  v.]  Tlio  narao 
givenintlioniiningdistrictsof  tlie  nortli  of  Eng- 
land to  the  dark-colored  argillaceous  material 
which  not  unfrequently  constitutes  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  veins. 

The  news  of  bonny  dowk  and  excellent  rider  have  fre- 
quently proved  thi-  only  solace  of  unsuccessful  adven- 
tures.      So/iwitli,  iMiidng  District  of  Alston  Moor,  p.  lOU. 

dowl  (dotd),  H.  [Also  written  doivle,  doul,  prob. 
<  OF.  douille,  doille,  doullv,  soft,  sonietliing  soft 
(>  F.  douilht,  soft,  downy,  douiUeite,  a  wadded 
garment),  F.  dial.  douiUcs,  hairs,  <  L.  ductilis, 
ductile :  see  ductile.']  Onci  of  the  fihimrnts 
which  make  up  the  blade  of  a  feather;  a  fiber 
of  down;  down. 


down 

There  is  a  certain  shell-fish  in  the  sea  .  .  .  that  bean 
a  mossy  dowie  or  wool,  whereof  cloth  was  spun. 

Hist.  0/  Man.  ^r«(1661). 

No  feather  or  dowie  of  a  feather  but  was  heavj-  enough 
for  him.  De  Quincey. 

dowlas,dowlass(dou'las1.H.  [Prob.,  like  many 
other  names  of  cloths,  from  a  town-name;  said 
to  be  from  Doullcns,  a  town  in  tlic  department 
of  Somrae,  Franco.]  A  strong  and  coarse  linen 
cloth,  used,  until  the  introduction  of  machine- 
woven  cotton  cloth,  for  purposes  not  requiring 
fine  linen.  Yorkshire  and  the  south  of  Scotland 
were  the  chief  places  of  its  manufacture  during 
tho  eighteenth  century. 

The  maid,  subdued  by  fees,  her  trunk  unlocks. 
And  gives  the  cleanly  aid  of  do«Y«j*x-smock8. 

Gay,  To  the  Earl  of  Burlington. 

dowledt,  «•  [ME.,  <  dowk,  doule,  dole,  etc.: 
see  rfo/t-.]     Dead;  flat.     Ualliwell. 

\nd  loke  ye  gyue  no  persone  noo  dowled  drynke,  for  it 
wjll  broke  y«  scabbe.  Babecs  Boi)k(K.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  268. 

dowless  (dou'les),  a.  [Sc,  also  dolcss,  <  dow^, 
=  do-,  +  -lexs.]  Feeble ;  wanting  spirit  or 
acti\ity;  shiftless. 

Dowless  fowk,  for  health  gane  down. 
Along  your  howins  be  streekan 
Their  limms  this  day.       J'icken,  Poems,  p.  55, 

dowly t,  adv.  [ME. ,  <  dowlc,  doule,  dole,  etc. :  see 
dole'^.]     Feebly;  despairingly. 

With  fainttyng&  feblenes  he  fell  to  the  ground 
All  dowly,  for  dole,  in  a  dede  swone. 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E-  T.  S.),  1.  13937. 

down^  (doun),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  downe, 
doune;  <  ME.  down,  doun,  earlier  dune,  dun,  a 
hill,  <  AS.  dfin,  a  hill,  =  OHG.  dun,  a  promon- 
tory, =  Sw.  dial,  dun,  a  hill;  in  the  other  Teut. 
languages  confined  to  a  special  sense :  =  OFries. 
dune,  NFries.  diine  =  MD.  duvne,  D.  duin  =  MLG. 
dttne,  LG.  diine  (>  G.  diine  =  E.  dune,  dial,  dene 
=  F.  dune  =  It.  Sp.  Pg.  dnna),  a  sand-hill,  a 
sand-bank,  a  shifting  ridgo  of  sand  (see  dune) ; 
prob.  of  Celtic  origin,  <  Ir.  rfi(«,  ahill,  mount,  fort, 
=  W.  din,  a  hill-fort  (OCelt.  "diin,  in  Latinized 
place-names,  aa  Lugdunum,  Lyons,  Augustodu- 
num,  etc.),  =  OHG.  MHG.  sun,  G.  saun  =  OS. 
tiin  =  AS.  ttiH  =  Icel.  tiin,  an  inclosed  place, 
an  inclosure,  a  town  (see  toifii,  which  is  thus 
cognate  with  down);  perhaps  =  Gr.  9/c  (ft>-),  a 
heap,  a  heap  of  sand,  the  beaclt  or  sea-shore, 
=  Skt.  dhanus,  a  sand-bank,  dhanran,  beach, 
shore.  Hence  doicu-,  adc,  jirep.,  and  c]  1. 
A  hill ;  a  hill  of  moderate  elevation  and  more 
or  less  rounded  outline  :  in  this  general  sense 
now  chiefly  in  poetry,  as  opposed  to  dale,  vale, 
valley. 

The  dubbement  [adornment]  dere  otdoun  &  dalez. 
Of  wod  tfc  water  »fc  wlonk  Ibeautiful]  playnez, 
Bylde  in  me  blys,  abated  my  balez. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morri.s),  i.  121. 
Dwens,  that  almost  escape  th'  iixiuiring  eye. 
That  melt  and  fade  into  the  distant  sky. 

Cowper,  KetireraeDt. 
A  traveller  who  has  gaineil  the  brow 
Of  Siune  aerial  down.       Wordsworth,  Prelude,  ix. 
A  long  street  climbs  to  one  tjxll-tower'd  mill. 
And  high  in  heaveu  behind  it  a  gray  down. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 
[This  word  enters  (as  Dun-,  Don-,  -down,  -dan)  into  the 
names  of  numerous  places  formerly  inhabited  by  the  Celts 
in  England,  refen-ing  originally  to  a  fortified  hill,  or  a  hill 
advantageously  situated  f<n'  defense.  J 
2.  Same  aa  dune.  Hence  —  3.  A  bare,  level 
space  on  the  top  of  a  hill;  more  generally,  a 
high,  rolling  region  not  covered  by  forests. 
My  bosky  acres,  and  my  mishrubb'il  down. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1. 
Jly  flocks  are  many,  and  the  doutu  aa  largo 
They  feed  upon. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  i.  S. 

4.  pi.  Specifically,  certain  districts  in  south- 
ern and  southeastern  England  which  are  tin- 
derlain  by  the  Chalk  (which  see),  rhese  distiicta 
arc  considerably  elevated  above  the  adjacent  ureas,  and 
are  dry  in  conseiiuencc  of  the  absorbent  nature  of  the  un- 
derlying rock.  They  are  not  forest-covered,  but  form  nat- 
ural' pastures,  an<i  are  largely  given  over  to  sheep-raising. 
The  IS'orth  Downs  are  in  Kent,  England;  the  South  Downs, 
in  Sussex.  The  one  is  to  the  north,  the  other  to  the  south, 
of  the  remarkable  district  known  as  the  ICin/il (which  see). 
Various  other  areas  of  similar  character  are  calleti  downs, 
and  to  this  word  there  Is  often  some  geographical  prefix, 
as  the  Marllmrowih  Downs.  When  used  to  desigmite  an 
urea  of  considerable  extent,  the  wind  is  always  made 
plural,  and  means  simply  the  hills,  or  the  highlands.  A 
limited  portion  of  this  high,  lolling  ngion  is  often  culled 
the  down.  — The  Downs,  asaproitcr  name,  a  roadstead  on 
the  coast  of  Kent  in  England,  near  the  entrance  to  tho 
stridt  of  Dover,  where  the  North  Downs  meet  tho  coast- 
line. It  lies  between  the  NiU'th  and  South  Forelands,  op- 
posite Deal,  Sandwich,  ami  Kainsgat^-,  insiite  of  the  shal- 
low calleil  tlie  Goodwin  Sands,  and  is  an  Important  shelter 
for  shipping. 

All  in  the  Downs  the  fleet  was  moored. 

Oay,  Black-eyed  Susan. 


down 

down^  (doun),  adv.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  doicne, 
doune :  <  ME.  down,  doun,  doxne,  earlier  dune, 
dun,  down,  abbr.  of  adune,  adun,  E.  adown,  < 
AS.  ddun,  ddune,  also  of-dune,  adv.,  down,  orig. 
of  dune,  i.  e.,  from  (the)  hill:  of,  off,  from;  dune, 
dat.  of  diin,  a  hill:  see  down^,  n.  Cf.  adown, 
adv.,  of  which  down-  is  an  aphetie  form.]  1. 
In  a  descending  direction ;  from  a  higher  to 
a  lower  place,  degree,  or  condition :  as,  to  look 
down;  to  run  down;  the  temperature  is  down 
to  zero. 

And  aftre  is  Libye  the  hye,  and  Lybye  the  lowe,  that  de- 
scendethe  down  toward  the  grete  See  of  Spayne. 

MandeuUU,  Travels,  p.  263. 

He's  ta'en  doipn  the  bush  o'  woodbine. 
Hung  atween  her  bour  and  the  witch  carline. 

wattes  Ladye  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  16"). 

2.  In  a  direction  from  a  source  or  starting- 
point,  from  a  more  to  a  less  important  place  or 
situation,  or  the  like :  as,  to  sail  down  toward 
the  mouth  of  a  stream ;  to  go  down  into  the 
country. 

In  the  evening  I  went  down  to  the  port  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  129. 

3.  In  a  descending  order;  from  that  which  is 
higher  or  earlier  in  a  series  or  progression  to 
that  which  is  lower  or  later. 

From  God's  Justice  he  comes  down  to  Man's  Justice. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xx^i. 
And  lest  I  should  be  wearied,  madam. 
To  cut  things  short,  come  doicn  to  .^d.im. 

Prior,  Alma,  ii. 

The  Papacy  had  lost  all  authority  with  all  classes,  from 

the  great  feudal  prince  doicn  to  the  cultivators  of  the  soil. 

Macaulay,  Von  Ranke. 

4.  In  music,  from  a  more  acute  to  a  less  acute 
pitch. —  5.  From  a  greater  to  a  less  bulk,  de- 
gree of  consistency,  etc. :  as,  to  boil  down  a 
decoction. — 6.  To  or  at  a  lower  rate  or  point, 
as  to  price,  demand,  etc. ;  below  a  standard 
or  requirement :  as,  to  mark  doicn  goods  or  the 
prices  of  goods ;  the  stocks  sold  down  to  a  very 
low  figure ;  to  beat  down  a  tradesman. 

I  brought  him  down  to  your  two  butter-teeth,  and  them 
he  would  have.    B.  Joiigon,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  i.  4. 

7.  Below  the  horizon :  as,  the  sun  or  moon  is 
down. 

At  the  day  of  date  of  euen-songe. 
On  oure  byfore  the  sonne  go  doun. 

Alliterative  Poeins  (ed.  Morris),  i.  529. 

'Tis  Hesperus  —  there  he  stands  with  glittering  crown. 
First  admonition  that  the  sun  is  rfown  / 

ITordsicorth,  Tintern  Abbey. 

8.  From  an  erect  or  standing  to  a  prostrate  or 
overturned  position  or  condition :  as,  to  beat 
down  the  walls  of  a  city ;  to  knock  a  man  down. 

The  creest  and  the  coronalle,  the  claspes  of  sylver, 
Clenly  with  his  clubb  he  crasschede  doune  at  onez. 

MorU  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  1108. 
Pelleas  .  .  . 
Cast  himself  down ;  and  .  .  .  lay 
At  random  looking  over  the  brown  earth. 

Tennyson,  Pelleas  and  Ettarre. 

9.  In  or  into  a  low,  fallen,  overturned,  pros- 
trate, or  downcast  position  or  condition,  as  a 
state  of  discomfiture  ;  at  the  bottom  or  lowest 
point,  either  literally  or  figuratively :  as,  never 
kick  a  man  when  he  is  down;  to  put  down  a 
rebellion;  to  be  taken  down  with  a  fever. 

And  tliys  holy  place  ys  callyd  Sancta  Maria  De  .Spasimo. 
Seynt  Elyne  byldyd  a  chirche  ther,  but  yt  ys  Downe. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  32. 
He  that  is  down  needs  fear  no  fall. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

His  [Shaftesbury's!  disposition  led  him  generally  to  do 

his  utmost  to  exalt  the  side  which  was  up,  and  to  depress 

the  side  which  was  doum.   ilacaulay.  Sir  William  Temple. 

There  is  a  chill  air  surrounding  those  who  are  down  in 

the  world.  Georfje  Etiot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  iv.  2. 

Hence  — 10.  Into  disrepute  or  disgrace ;  so  as 
to  discredit  or  defeat :  as,  to  preach  down  error ; 
to  write  down  an  opponent  or  his  character;  to 
run  down  a  business  enterprise. 

He  shar'd  our  dividend  o'  the  crown 
Vie  had  so  painfully  preach'd  doum. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

11.  On  or  to  the  ground. 

No  shot  did  ever  hit  them,  nor  could  ever  any  Conspir- 
ator attaine  that  honor  as  to  get  them  doicne. 

Capt.  John  Smith.  True  Travels,  I.  44. 

In  our  natural  Pace  one  Foot  cannot  be  up  till  the 
other  be  down.  Howell,  Letters.  I.  Ui.  1. 

12.  On  the  counter;  hence,  in  hand:  as,  he 
bought  it  for  cash  down  ;  he  paid  part  down  and 
gave  his  note  for  the  balance. 

1  will  kneel  to  you,  pray  for  you,  pay  down 
A  thousand  hourly  vows,  sir.  for  your  health. 

B.  Jonson,  A'olpoue,  iii.  6. 

Can't  you  trust  one  another,   without  such  Earnest 

down  ?  Steele,  Conscious  Lovers,  iii.  1. 


1750 

13.  EUiptically:  in  an  imperative  or  interjec- 
tional  use,  the  imperative  verb  (go,  come,  get, 
fall,  kneel,  etc.)  being  omitted,  (a)  Used  absolute- 
ly :  as,  doicn !  dog,  doicn ! 

Down,  therefore,  and  beg  mercy  of  the  duke. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 
Down,  thou  climbing  sorrow. 
Thy  element's  below  !  Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  4. 

(h)  Followed  by  teith,  being  then  equivalent  to  a  transitive 
verb  with  down  (put,  pull,  take  down),  in  either  a  literal 
or  a  denunciatory  sense :  as,  down  with  the  sail !  down 
with  it !  down  with  tyranny  ! 

Down  with  the  palace.  Are  it,  Dryden. 

14.  On  paper  or  in  a  book :  ■with  write,  jot,  set, 
put,  or  other  verb  applicable  to  writing. 

This  day  is  holy  ;  doe  ye  write  it  downe. 
That  ye  for  ever  it  remember  may. 

Spenser,  Epithalamion. 

Doesn't  Mr.  Fosbrook  let  you  take  places  for  a  play  l)e- 

fore  it  is  advertised,  and  set  you  doum  for  a  box  for  every 

new  piece  through  the  season?     Sheridan,  The  Critic,  i.  1. 

15.  In  place,  position,  or  occupation;  firmly; 
closely. 

He  [a  worshiper]  that  sees  another  composed  in  his 
beha\iour  throughout,  and  fi.xed  down  to  the  holy  duty  he 
is  engaged  in,  grows  ashamed  of  his  own  indifference  and 
indecencies,  his  spiritual  dissipations  and  dryness. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  xix. 
Down  charge !  a  command  to  a  dog  to  lie  down,  used 
when  shooting  with  pointers  or  setters. — Down  east,  in 
or  into  Maine  or  the  regions  bordering  on  the  6.151601  sea- 
coast  of  New  England.  [T.  S.] — Down  in  the  mouth. 
See  mouth. — Down  south,  in  or  into  the  .Southern  States, 
[r.  S.)— Down  to  date.  See  rfafci.— Down  ■with  the 
dust,  down  with  the  helm,  etc.  See  the  nouns. — To 
back  down,  bear  down,  bring  down,  etc.  See  the 
verbs.  —  To  be  down  at  heeL  See  heen.—io  be  down 
on  one's  luck,  to  be  in  in  luck.— To  be  down  upon  or 
on,  to  fall  upon  ;  attack  ;  berate ;  hence,  to  be  angry  or 
out  of  humor  with.    [CoUoq.] 

Be  kerful  yer  don't  git  no  green  ones  in  among  'em,  else 
Hepsy  11  be  down  on  me.      H.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtowu,  p.  180. 

To  come  down  on,  to  come  down  ■with.  See  eome.— 
To  lay  down,  tliiuratively.  t<>  state  or  expound,  especial- 
ly emphatically  or  authoritativt^ly  :  as,  to  lay  down  a  prin- 
ciple.—To  lay  down  the  law,  to  give  emphatic  com- 
mands or  reproof. — Union  down.  See  Jiay  o/  distress, 
under  rf«;;2.— Up  and  do'wn.  See  up. 
dcwn^  (doun),  2)re2).  [Early  mod.  E.  also  downe, 
doune;  <  doicn,  adv.  Cf.  adotcn,  prep.,  of  which 
down^  is  an  aphetie  form.  The  prepositional 
use  of  the  aphetie  form  does  not  appear  in  ME. 
or  AS.]  1.  In  a  descending  direction  upon  or 
along,  either  literally,  as  from  a  higher  toward 
a  lower  level  or  position,  or  from  a  point  or 
place  which  is  regarded  as  higher;  adown:  as, 
to  glance  down  a  page ;  to  ramble  down  the  val- 
ley;  to  sail  down  a  stream;  an  excursion  down 
the  bay;  down  the  road. 

Many  do  travel  downe  this  river  from  Turin  to  Venice. 
Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  97. 

When  the  wind  is  doum  the  range,  i.  e.,  blowing  from 
the  archer  toward  the  target,  the  elevation  of  the  bow-hand 
must  be  lessened.    Jf.  and  W.  Thompson,  Archery,  p.  39. 

2.  Along  the  course  or  progress  of:  as,  down  the 

ages. —  Do'wn  the  country,  toward  the  sea,  or  toward 
the  part  where  rivers  discharge  their  waters  into  the  ocean. 
down-  (doun),  a.  and  «.  [<  down^.  adv.l  I.  a. 
1.  Cast  or  directed  downward;  downcast;  de- 
jected: as,  a  down  look. 

Thou  art  so  doicn,  upon  the  least  disaster ! 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iv.  4. 

A  down  countenance  he  had,  as  if  he  would  have  looked 

thirty  mile  into  hell.  Middleton,  The  Black  Book. 

2t.  Downright ;  plain ;  positive. 
Her  many  down  denials.  Fletcher,  Valentinian. 

3.  Downward;  that  goes  down,  or  on  a  road 
regarded  as  down :  as,  a  down  train  or  boat. — 
Down  beat,  in  music :  (a)  The  downward  motion  of  a  con- 
ductor's hand  or  baton,  by  which  the  primary  and  initial 
accent  or  pulse  of  each  measure  is  marked.  (6)  The  ac- 
cent or  pulse  thus  marked.  — Do'wn  bow,  in  violin-play- 
iny,  the  stroke  of  the  bow  from  nut  to  point,  made  by  low- 
ering the  right  arm  :  often  indicated  by  the  sign  i — i. 

H.  ».  -A  downward  movement ;  a  low  state; 
a  reverse:  as,  the  ups  and  downs  of  fortune. 

.\  woman  who  had  age  enough,  and  experience  enough 
in  downs  as  well  as  ups.     F.  R.  Stockton,  The  Dusantes,  iii. 

do^wn-  (doun),  r.     [<  down-,  adv.']     I.  trans.  To 
cause  to  go  down,    (a)  To  put,  throw,  or  knock  down ; 
overthrow ;  subdue :  as,  to  doicn  a  man  with  a  blow. 
The  hidden  beauties  seem'd  in  wait  to  lie. 
To  doicn  proud  hearts  that  would  not  willing  die. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  i. 

I  remember  how  you  downed  Beauclerck  and  Hamilton, 

the  wits,  once  at  our  house.  SIme.  D'ArUay. 

(b)  To  discourage ;  dishearten ;  dispirit    (Obsolete  or  col- 

lofiuial  in  both  senses.  ] 

The  lusty  Courser,  that  late  scom'd  the  ground. 
Now  lank  and  lean,  with  crest  and  courage  doicnd. 
Sytrester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  it.  The  Schisme. 

H.  intrans.  To  go  down,  (a)  To  descend;  sink; 
fall. 

^Vhen  one  pulleth  down  his  fellow,  they  must  needs 
down  both  ol  them.   Xaftmer.Sermou bet  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 


do'wncastness 

And  you  may  know  by  my  size  that  I  have  a  kind  of 
alacrity  in  sinking ;  if  the  bottom  were  as  deep  as  hell,  I 
should  down.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iii. '5. 

If  we  must  doicn,  let  us  like  cedai-s  fall. 

Beau,  and  Fl.  (?),  Faithful  Friends,  v.  L 
Does  he  Instantly  down  upon  his  knees  in  mute,  he- 
cause  ecstatic,  acknowledgment  of  the  Highest? 

H.  James,  Subs,  and  Shad.,  p.  301. 
(f>)  To  go  down  the  throat ;  hence,  to  be  palatable ;  be  ac- 
ceptable or  trustworthy. 

This  will  not  down  with  me  ;  I  dare  not  trust 

This  fellow.        Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  iv.  i. 

If  he  at  any  time  calls  for  victuals  between  meals,  use 

him  nothing  but  dry  bread.    If  he  be  hungry  more  than 

wanton,  bread  alone  will  dotcn.       Locke,  Education,  §  14. 

do'wn^  (doun),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  downe, 
doune;  <  ME.  down,  downe,  doun  =  MLG.  dune, 
LG.  dune  (>  G.  daune),  f.  (perhaps  of  Scand. 
origin),   =  leel.  dunn,  m.,  =   Sw.  Dan.  dun, 
down.     Prob.  not  connected  with  MD.  donse, 
donst,  down,  flock,  pollen,  D.  dons,  down:  see 
dust.]     1.  The  fine  soft  covering  of  fowls  under 
the  feathers ;  the  fine  soft  feathers  which  con- 
stitute the  under  plumage  of  birds,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  contour-feathers,  particularly 
when  thick  and  copious,  as  in  swans,  ducks, 
and  other  water-fowls.     The  eider-duck  yields 
most  of  the   down  of  commerce.     See  down- 
feather. 
He  has  |aid  her  on  a  bed  of  down,  his  ain  dear  Annie. 
Bonnie  Annie  (Child's  BaUads,  III.  48). 
Instead  of  Down,  hard  Beds  they  chose  to  have. 
Such  as  might  bid  them  not  forget  their  Grave. 

Cowley,  Davideis,  L 

2.  The  first  feathering  of  a  bird;  the  downy 
plumage  or  floccus  'with  which  a  prsecocial  bird 
is  clothed  when  hatched,  or  that  which  an  al- 
tricial  bird  first  acquires. — 3.  The  soft  hair  of 
the  human  face  when  beginning  to  appear. 

Here  they  also  found  the  statue  ...  of  naked  Castor, 
ha\ing  a  hat  on  his  head,  his  chin  a  little  covered  with 
doune.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  224. 

The  first  doicn  begins  to  shade  his  face.  Dryden. 

4.  A  fine  soft  pubescence  upon  plants  and  some 
fruits ;  also,  the  light  feathery  pappus  or  coma 
upon  seeds  by  which  they  are  borne  upon  the 
wind,  as  in  the  dandelion  and  thistle. 

As  he  saith,  in  truncke  who  wol  hem  doo 
Must  pike  away  the  doicne  of  alle  the  tree. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  195. 

A  part  of  Margaret's  work  for  the  season  was  gleaning 
from  the  bounties  of  forest  and  field  ;  and,  aided  by  Rose, 
she  got  quantities  of  walnuts,  chestnuts,  and  vegetable 
doicn.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  ii.  6. 

In  the  do'wn,  downy ;  covered  with  down-feathers,  as  a 
chick,  duckling,  or  gosling  when  just  hatched.  Seeyioccia. 
—  To  drive  down.    See  drive. 

do'wna(dou'na).  [Sc. — i.  e.,rfoM;«a:  seedow^; 
na  =  E.  no,  adv.,  not;  ei.  canna^,  dinna.]  Can- 
not.    See  rfoifi,  3.     [Scotch.] 

downbear  (doun 'bar),  V.  t.  [<  down^,  adv.,  + 
tf(;rl.]     To  bear  do'wn;  depress. 

dO'Wn-beard  (doun'berd),  «.  The  downy  or 
winged  seed  of  the  thistle.     [Rare.] 

It  is  frightful  to  think  how  everj'  idle  volume  flies  abroad 

like  an  idle  globular  downbeard,  embryo  of  new  millions. 

Carlyle,  Misc.,  IV.  263. 

do'Wn-bed  (doun'bed),  n.-  A  bed  stuffed  ■with 
down;  hence,  a  very  soft,  luxurious  bed. 

You  must  not  look  for  doicn^heds  here,  nor  hangings, 
Though  I  could  \vish  ye  strong  ones. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Sea  Voyage,  L  4. 

down-by  (doun'bi),  adv.     [<  down-,  adv.,  +  bi/, 

adv.]     Down  the  way.     [Scotch.] 
do'wncast  (doun'kast),  a.  and  n.    I.  a.  1.  Cast  or 

directed  downward :  as,  a  doicncast  eye  or  look. 

Eyes  downcast  for  shame. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  144. 

Hence  —  2.  Depressed ;  dejected :  as,  a  down- 
cast spirit. 

Downcast  he  [LessingJ  could  never  be,  for  his  strongest 
instinct,  invaluable  to  him  also  as  a  critic,  was  to  see 
things  as  they  really  are. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  315. 

3.  In  »l/win_(7,  descending.  The  current  of  air  taken 
from  the  surface  to  ventilate  the  interior  of  a  coal-mine 
is  called  the  downcast  current,  and  the  shaft  through  which 
it  is  conveyed  the  doicncast  shaft. 

n.  «.  1.  A  downward  look:  generally  im- 
plying sadness  or  pensiveness. 

That  doicncast  of  thine  eye,  Olympias, 
Shews  a  fine  sorrow. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iL  2. 
I  saw  the  respectful  Downcast  of  his  Eyes,  when  you 
catcht  him  gazing  at  you  during  the  Musick. 

Steele,  Conscious  Lovers,  ii.  1. 

2.  In  mining,  the  ventilating  shaft  down  which 
the  air  passes  in  circulating  through  a  mine, 
downcastness  (doim'kast-nes),  «.     The  state 
of  being  downcast ;  dejectedness. 

Your  doubts  to  chase,  your  doumcastness  to  cheer. 

D.  it.  MoxT. 


downcome 


1751 


downcome  (doun'kum),  «.  [<  down^  +  cmnc.'] 
A  tumbling  or  falling  down  ;  especially,  a  sud- 
den or  heavy  fall ;  hence,  ruin  ;  destruction. 

Ye  sail  William  Wallace  see, 
Wi'  the  down-coin^  of  Robin  Hooil. 
Sir  William  Wallace  (Chilils  Ballads,  VI.  242). 
When  ever  the  Pope  shall  fall,  if  his  ruiiie  bee  not  like 
the  sudden  down-conif^  of  a  Towrc,  the  Bishops,  when  they 
see  hiui  tottering,  will  leave  hiin. 

Milton,  Refnmiation  in  Eng.,  i. 

down-draft,  down-draught  (doun'draft),  «. 

1.   A  downward  draft  or  current  of  air,  as  in 

a  chimney,  the  shaft  of  a  mine,  etc. —  2.  A 

burden ;  anj'thing  that  draws  one  down,  espe- 
cially in  worldly  circumstances :   as,  he   has 

been  a  down-draft  on  me.    [Scotch  pron.  don'- 

dracht.] 
downdraw(doiin'dr4),  ?!.     Same  a,s  down-draft.    ,         ,       ,   ,,        ,,-,■.  ry    i       i    _l  .      i 

down-east  (doun'esf)  prep.phr.^s  a.    Coming  d07™lan<i    doun'  and),  n      [<  downl  +  land 

from  or  liWng  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Ne#    Pt.  AS.  dunlaml,  hiUy  land,  <  rf»«,  a  lull,  +  land, 

-     -      -  -  -  [U.S.] 


Dfnna  be  overly  down-hearted,  when  ye  see  how  won- 
derfully ye  are  ta'en  care  o'.  Oalt. 

downhill  (doun'hil),pre/).  phr.  as  a.  [<  down-, 
lirtp.,  +  /ii7(l.]  Sloping  downward ;  descend- 
ing ;  decUning. 

And  the  first  steps  a  downhill  greensward  yields. 

Conffreiy. 

downiness  (don'ni-nes),  n.  1.  The  quality  of 
beingdowny. —  2.  Kuowingness;  cunuingness; 
artfulness;  euteness.     [Slang.] 

Downingia  (dou-nin',ii-a),  n.  [NL.,  named 
after  A.  J.  Downing,  a  horticulturist  and  land- 
scape-gardener of  New  York  (1815-52).]  A 
small  lobeliaceous  genus  of  Calif ornian  plants,  '"-^""-•'""'■'  ""• ' 
consisting  of  low  annuals  with  showy  blue  ami  ^°^^°y,  v.T™f 
white  flowers.  They  are  occasionally  cultivated 
for  ornament. 


England:  as,  a  doicH-easJ  farmer. 
down-easter   (doun'es'ter),   H.      One   living 
"down  east"  from  the  speaker:  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  New  Englanders  generally,  but  spe- 
cifically to  the  inhabitants  of  Maine.     [U.  S.] 
downed  (dound),  a.     [<  dowifi  +  -ed^;  =  Dan. 
dunet.]     Covered  or  stuffed  with  down. 
Tlieir  nest  so  deeply  doumed.  Youufj. 

downfall  (doun'fal),  M.  [_<  down^  +  fan.']  1. 
A  falling  downward;  a  fall;  descent:  as,  the 
downfall  of  a  stream. 

Each  downfall  of  a  flood  the  mountains  pour 
From  theii-  rich  bowels  roils  a  silver  stream. 

Dryden. 
2t.  What  falls  downward ;  a  waterfall. 

Those  cataracts  or  down/alts.  Holland. 

3t.  A  pit ;  an  abyss. 

Calrafosso  [It, ],  a  deepe,  hollowe,  vgly  or  dreadf ull  ditch, 
liole,  pit,  den,  trench,  gulfe,  diuigeon  or  downfall.  Florio, 

4.  Descent  or  fall  to  a  lower  position  or  stand- 
ing ;  complete  failure  or  overthrow ;  ruin :  as, 
the  doicnfall  of  Napoleon. 

The  duke  is  virtuous,  mild  ;  and  too  well  given 
To  di'eam  on  evil,  or  to  work  my  downfall. 

Shak.,2  Ren.  VI.,  iii.  1. 

5.  Waning;  decay.     [Rare.] 

'Tween  the  spring  and  doinifall  of  the  light. 

Tennymn,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

6.  A  kind  of  trap  in  which  a  weight  or  missile 
falls  down  when  the  set  is  sprung ;  a  deadfall. 
See  the  extract. 

Another  native  method  of  destroying  those  animals 
[hippopotamuses)  is  by  means  of  a  trap  known  as  the  down- 
fall, consisting  of  a  heavy  wooden  beam  armed  at  one  end 
with  a  poisoned  spear-head  and  suspended  by  the  other 
to  a  forked  pole  or  overhanging  branch  of  a  tree.  The 
cord  by  which  the  beam  is  suspended  descends  to  the  path 
beneath,  across  which  it  lies  in  such  a  uiaiuier  as  to  be  set 
free  the  instant  it  is  touched  by  the  foot  of  the  passing 
hippopotamus  ;  the  beam  thus  liberated  immediately  de- 
scends, and  the  poisoned  weapon  passes  into  the  head  or 
buck  of  the  luckless  beast,  whose  death  in  tlie  adjacent 
stream  takes  place  soon  after.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XI.  856. 

downfallen  (doun'fa"ln),  a.    Fallen ;  ruined. 

Let  us  .  .  . 
Hold  fast  the  mortal  sword  :  and,  like  good  men, 
Bestride  our  down-fall'n  birthdom. 

Shah.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 

The  land  is  now  divorced  by  the  downfallen  steep  cliffs 
on  the  farther  side.  li.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

down-feather  (doim'feTH"er),  n.  In  ornith.,  a 
feather,  generally  of  small  size  compared  with 
a  contour-feather,  characterized  by  a  downy 
or  plumulaceous  structure  throughout ;  a  plu- 
mule.    See  2}li"nnlc. 

Down-feathers  .  .  .  are  characterized  by  a  downy  striic- 
tm-e  throughout.  They  more  or  less  completely  invest  the 
body,  but  are  almost  always  hidden  beneath  the  contour- 
feathers  ;  like  padding  about  the  bases  of  the  latter. 

Couch,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  86. 

downgrowth  (doun'groth),  n.  The  act  of  grow- 
ing downward;  the  product  of  a  downward 
growth. 

This  space  subsequently  becomes  enclosed  by  dcflnito 
walls  by  the  doimgrowth  of  the  mesoblaat  irj  this  region. 
Micros.  Science,  XXVII.  352. 

down-gyvedt  (doun'.)ivd),  a.     Hanging  down 
like  the  loose  links  of  fetters.     [Kare.] 
IJis  stockings  foul'd, 
Ungarter'd,  and  down  gyved  to  his  ancle. 

Shak.,  Handet,  ii.  1. 

downhaul  (<Ioun'hal),  n.  Xaut.,  a  rope  by 
which  a  jib,  staysail,  gaflf-topsail,  or  studding- 
sail  is  hauled  down  when  set. 

I  .  .  .  sprang  past  several,  threw  the  doumhaiil  over 
the  windlass,  ami  jumped  Ijetween  the  knightheads  out 
uiion  the  bowsprit. 

/(.  //.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  32. 

Peak  downhaul.    see  pcalr. 
downhearted  (doun'ha,r"ted),  a.  Dejected;  de- 
pressed; discouraged. 


land.]     Land  characterized  by  downs. 
downless(doun'les),«.  \_<.down'i  +  -less.']  Hav- 
ing no  down. 

Beauty  and  love  advanc'd 
Their  ensigns  in  the  downless  rosy  faces 
Of  youtlis  and  maids,  led  after  by  the  graces. 

Marlowe  aiul  Chapman,  Hero  and  Leander,  v. 

This  callow  boy  with  his  downless  cheek  eclipsed  the 

graybeards.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI,  621. 

downlooked  (doun'lukt),  «.     Having  a  down- 
cast countenance ;  dejected;  gloomy;  sullen. 

Jealousy  sutfused,  with  jaundice  in  her  eyes. 
Discolouring  all  she  view'd,  in  tawny  dress'd; 
Downlook'd,  and  with  a  cuckoo  on  Irer  fist. 

Dryden,  Pal.  aud  Arc,  ii.  489. 

downlying  (doun'li-ing),«.  and  a.    [Sc]    I.  ». 

1.  The  time  of  retiring  to  rest ;  time  of  repose. 
— 2.  The  time  at  which  a  woman  is  to  give 
birth  to  a  child ;  lying-in :  as,  she's  at  the  down- 
lying. 

li.  a.  About  to  lie  down  or  to  be  in  travail 
of  childbirth. 
downpour  (doim'por),  n.     [<  down^  +  potir.] 
A  pouring  down ;   especially,  a  heavy  or  con- 
tinuous shower. 

The  rain,  which  had  been  threateijing  all  day,  now  de- 
scended iu  torrents,  and  we  Landed  in  a  perfect  downpour. 
Lady  Brassey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  viii. 

downright  (doun'rit),  adv.     [<  ME.  doicnrighf, 
dounright,  dounryht,  also  with  adv.  gen.  suffi.x 
dounrightes,  earliest  form  dnnrilit,  diinrihte,  < 
dun,  down,  +  rihte,  adv.,  right,  straight:  see 
down^,  adv.,  and  right,  adv.     Cf.  upright.']     1. 
Right  down ;  straight  down  ;  perpendicularly. 
A  stoon  or  tyle  under  the  roote  enrounde. 
That  it  goo  nought  douneright  a  stalke  alloone. 
But  sprede  aboue. 

Palladine,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  66. 

A  giant's  slain  iu  fight. 
Or  mow'd  o'ertliwart,  or  cleft  downright. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras. 

2.  In  plain  terms;  without  ceremony  or  cir- 
cumlocution. 

Fairies,  away : 
We  shall  chide  downright,  if  I  longer  stay. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  2. 

3.  Completely ;  thoroughly ;  utterly :  as,  he  is 
doionright  mad. 

Ciod  gaf  the  dom  hymselue, 
That  Adam  and  Eue  and  bus  issue  alle 
Sholden  deye  doun-njht  and  dwelle  in  peyno  euere, 
Yf  thei  touchede  the  treo  and  of  the  frut  eteii. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  199. 

He  is  a  downright  witty  companion,  tliat  met  me  here 
purposely  to  be  pleasant  and  eat  a  Trout. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  84. 

4.  Forthwith;  without  delay;  at  once. 
This  paper  put  Mrs.  Bull  in  such  a  passion  that  she  fell 

downright  into  a  lit.  Arbuthnot. 

downright  (doun'rit),  a.     [<  downright,  adr.] 

.    1.  Directed  vertically;  coming  straight  down. 

I  cleft  his  beaver  with  a  downright  blow. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1. 


The  low  thunders  of  a  sultry  sky 

Far-rolling  ore  the  downriaht  lightnings  glare. 

Whittier,  What  of  the  Day. 

2.  Directly  to  the  point;  plain;  unambiguous; 
unevasive. 

I  would  rather  have  a  plain  downright  wisdom  than 
a  foolish  and  alfected  elocinence.     B.  Jonson,  Di.fcovcries. 

3.  Using  plain,  direct  language ;  accustomed 
to  express  opinions  directly  and  bluntly ;  blunt. 

Your  downright  captain  still, 
I'll  live  and  servo  yon. 

/i<-0».  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  llalta,  v.  2. 

Reverend  Cranmer,  learned  Ridley,  downright  Latimer, 
zealous  Bradford,  patient  Hooper. 

Fuller,  .Sermon  of  Reformation,  p.  17. 

4.  Complete;  absolute;  utter. 
If  they  proceed  upon  any  other  footing,  it  Is  downright 

toiiy.  Bacon,  Moral  Fables,  iv.,  Expl. 


downward 

None  could  enter  into  life  but  those  that  were  in  do!«i- 
right  earnest.  Soulhey,  Bunyan,  p.  21. 

It  is  downright  madness  to  strike  where  we  have  no 
power  to  hurt.'  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

downrightness  (doun'rit-nes),  n.  Direct  or 
plain  dealing. 

Xay,  was  not  Andreas  in  very  deed  a  man  of  order, 
courage,  downrightness?    Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  p.  56. 

downrush  (doun'rush),  n.     A  rushing  down. 
[Rare.] 
A  doiunrush  of  comparatively  cool  vapours. 

A.  M.  Clerke,  Astron.  in  19th  Cent.,  p.  '201. 
The  downrivihes  of  the  gases,  which,  though  absolutely 
intensely  hot,  are  relatively  cool.  Stakes,  Light,  p.  2;i8. 
set),  ff.  In /(cr.,  removed  from 
its  place  by  its  own  width.  Thus,  a  bend  down- 
set  is  cut  in  two,  and  the  two  parts  are  slipped 
past  each  other  until  they  touch  at  one  point 

only Double  downset,  in  her.,  having  a  iiiece  cut  out 

and  slippeil  jiust  by  the  width  of  the  ordinary,  so  as  to 
tiiui-h  the  remaining  parts  at  two  points  only. 
down-share  (douu'shar),  n.  In  England,  a 
breast-plow  used  to  pare  off  the  turf  on  downs. 
do'wnsitting  (doun'sit  "ing),  ".  The  act  of  sit- 
ting down;  repose;  a  resting. 

Thou  kuowest  my  downsitting  ami  mine  uprising. 

I's.  exxxix.  2. 

downsome  (doun'sum),  a.     [<  down'^,  adv.,  -I- 
-somc]     Low-spirited;  melaueholy.    [CoUoq.] 
When  yon  left  us  at  'Frisco  we  felt  pretty  downsome. 
F.  R.  Stockton,  The  Dusantes,  iii. 

do'Wn-stairs  (doun'starz'),  prep.  phr.  as  adr. 
Down  the  stairs;  below  ;  to  or  on  a  lower  floor: 
as,  he  went  or  is  down-stairs. 

down-stairs  (doun'starz),  prep.  phr.  as  a.  Per- 
taining or  relating  to,  or  situated  on,  the  lower 
floor  of  a  house :  as,  he  is  in  one  of  the  down- 
stairs rooms. 

do'wnsteepyt  (doim'ste"pi),  a.    Having  a  great 
declivity. 
He  came  to  a  craggy  and  domisteepy  rock. 

Fliirio,  tr.  of  Montaigne's  Essays  (1613),  p.  197. 

do'wn-stream  (doun'strem'),  prep.  i>hr.  as  adv. 
With  or  in  the  direction  of  the  current  of  a 
stream. 

downtake  (doun'tak),  n.  In  cngin.,  an  air-pas- 
sage leading  downward ;  speciiically,  such  a 
passage  leading  from  above  to  the  furnaces  or 
blowers  of  a  marine  boiler. 

downthrow  (doim'thro),  n.  In  mining,  a  dislo- 
cation of  the  strata  by  which  any  bed  of  rock 
or  seam  of  coal  has  been  brought  into  a  posi- 
tion lower  than  that  it  would  otherwise  have 
occupied.     See  dislocation  and  fault. 

dO'Wn-tree  (doun'tre),  n.  The  Ochroma  Lago- 
pus,  of  tropical  America:  so  called  from  the 
woolly  covering  of  the  seeds. 

do'wn'trodden,  do'wntrod  (doun'trod'''n,  -trod), 

((.  Trodden  down;  trampled  upon;  tyrannized 
over. 

The  most  underfoot  and  downtrodden  vassals  of  perdi- 
tion. Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng. 

downward,  do'wnwards  (doun'wiird,  -wiirdz), 

adv.      [<  MK.   doiinwurd,   duncirard,   dunward, 
also  with  adv.  gen.  suffix  dounwardes,  late  AS. 
dduneweard,  <  ddime,  adown,  down,  +  -ireard, 
-ward:  see  down'",  adr.,  and -iviird.]    1.  From  a 
higher  to  a  lower  place,  condition,  or  state. 
Ever  in  motion  ;  now  'tis  Fiutli  ascends, 
Now  Hope,  now  Charity,  that  upward  tcmls. 
And  downivards  with  diffusive  good  descends. 

Dryden,  Eleonora. 

Her  hand  half-elench'd 
Went  faltering  sideways  downward  to  her  belt. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

2.  In  a  course  or  direction  from  a  head,  origin, 
source,  or  remoter  point  in  space  or  in  time: 
as,  water  flows  downward  tovfard  the  sea;  to 
trace  successive  generations  doivnwartl  from 
the  earliest  records. 

A  ring  the  county  wears, 
That  doienward  liath  succeeded  in  his  house. 

Shak.,  Alls  Well,  ill.  7. 

3.  In  the  lower  parts;  as  regards  the  lower 
parts  or  extremities. 

Ami  also  tor  he  hatho  Lordschipo  aboven  alle  Bestea: 
therfore  nudie  thei  the  halfemlel  of  Ydide  of  a  nnm  up- 
wardes,  and  the  tother  halt  of  an  Ox  dounwardes. 

.Mamtecilte.  Travels,  p.  106. 

Dagon  his  name  ;  sea  monster,  upward  man 

And  downward  llsh.  Mittnn,  1'.  I,.,  i.  462. 

downward  (doun'wiird),  a.    [<  downward,  adr.] 
1 .   Moving  or  tending  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
place,  condition,  or  state  ;  taking  a  descending 
direction,  literally  or  figuratively:  as.  the  down- 
ward course  of  a  mmmtimi  path.orof  adrtmkard. 
With  doirnieard  force, 
That  drove  the  sand  along,  he  took  Ids  way. 
And  roH'd  his  yellow  billows  to  the  sea.       Dryden. 


downward 

Beauty  and  anguish  walking  hand  in  hand 
The  downward  slope  to  death. 

Tennyson,  Fair  "Women. 

3.  Descending  from  a  head,  origin,  or  source : 
as,  the  downward  course  of  a  river;  a  down- 
ward tracing  of  records. 

How  sweet  it  were,  hearing  the  downward  stream, 
With  half -shut  eyes  ever  to  seem 
Falling  asleep  in  a  half-dream ! 

Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters  (Choric  Song). 

downwardly  (douu'ward-ll),  adv.  In  a  down- 
ward tlireetion.     [Rare.] 

A  frame  ...  is  cushioned  between  springs  which  sof- 
ten the  jar,  whether  the  latter  be  comnmnicated  upwardly 
OT  downwardly.  Electric  Rev.  (Amer.),  II.  Ho.  24. 

downwards,  (idv.  See  downward. 
downweed  (doun'wed),  n.  [<  doicifi  +  jceerfl.] 
An  old  English  name  for  a  species  of  cudweed, 
Filaf/o  Gcrmanica. 
downweigh  (doun-wa'),  v.  t.  To  weigh  or  press 
down ;  depress ;  cause  to  sink  or  prevent  from 
rising. 

A  different  sin  doienweitjhs  them  to  the  bottom. 

Longfellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  vi.  86. 

downyl  (dou'ni),  a.  [<  (foit'«l  +  -j/l.]  Hav- 
ing downs  ;  containing  downs.     Davics. 

The  Forest  of  Dartmore,  and  the  doHvii/partof  Ashbur- 
ton,  Islington,  Bridford,  &c. 

De/oe,  Tour  througii  Great  Britain,  I.  3S2. 

downy2  (dou'ni),  a.  [<  down^  -f-  -yl ;  =  Sw.  dii- 
nig.  ]     1 .  Covered  with  down  or  nap. 

So  doth  the  swan  her  downy  cygnets  save. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  3. 

2.  Having  the  character  or  structure  of  down; 
resembling  down :  as,  doivny  plumage. 
There  lies  a  downy  feather.        Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 

llethinks  I  see  the  Jfidnight  God  appear, 
In  all  his  dou*ny  Pomp  array'd. 

Congreve,  On  Mrs.  Hunt. 

S.  Made  of  down  or  soft  feathers. 

Belinda  still  her  downy  pillow  press'd ; 

Her  guardian  sylph  prolonged  the  balmy  rest. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  i.  19. 

4.  Soft;  soothing;  calm. 

Afalcolm !  awake ! 
Shake  off  this  downy  sleep,  death's  counterfeit. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

5.  Knowing;  cunning:  as,  a  downy  cove. 
[Slang.] 

do'wry  (dou'ri),  «. ;  pi.  dowries  (-riz).  [Also  for- 
merly dowery ;  <  ME.  dowrye,  dowrie,  doweric, 
extended  form  of  doicer,  q.  v.]  1.  The  money, 
goods,  or  estate  which  a  woman  brings  to  her 
husband  in  marriage ;  the  portion  given  with  a 
wife ;  dower.     See  dower^  and  dot^. 

I  could  marry  this  wench  for  this  device,  ,  .  .  and  ask 
no  other  dowry  with  her,  but  such  another  jest. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  5. 

Cain's  Line  possest  sinne  as  an  heritage ; 
Seth's,  as  a  dowry  got  by  mariage. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Ark. 

The  Duke  of  Guise  being  slain  in  the  Civil  War,  the 
Queen  of  Scots  Doutry  was  not  paid  her  in  France. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  333. 

2.  Ajuj  gift  or  reward  in  view  of  marriage. 

Ask  me  never  so  much  dowry  and  gift.     Gen.  x.\.\iv.  12. 

To  his  dear  tent  I'd  fly,  .  .  . 

There  tell  my  quality,  confess  my  flame. 

And  grant  him  any  dowry  that  he'd  name. 

Croxall,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  viii. 

3.  That  with  which  one  is  endowed;  gift;  en- 
dowment; possession. 

Adorn'd  with  wiscdome  and  with  chastitie, 
And  all  the  dowries  of  a  noble  mind. 

Spenser,  Daphnaida,  1.  216. 

Every  rational  creature  has  all  nature  for  his  doicry  and 

estate.  Emerson,  Misc.,  p.  24. 

dowse^,  V.    See  douse^. 

dowse-,  V.  and  n.    See  doiisc^. 

dowser,  n.    See  dowser. 

dowsett,  n.    See  doucet,  3. 

dows'tt  (doust),  «.  [See  dtist^,  dousc^.']  A  stroke. 

How  sweetly  docs  this  fellow  take  his  doimt. 
.Stoops  like  a  camel ! 

Fletcher  {and  anotherl),  Nice  Valour,  iv.  1. 

do-wtt,  dowtet,  n.  Middle  English  forms  of 
douhf^. 

do'wvet,  ".   An  obsolete  form  of  dove':  Chaucer. 

dozological  (dok-so-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  doxology 
+  -k-al.']  Pertaining  to  of  of  the  nature  of  a 
doxology;  giving  praise  to  God.    Bp.  Hooper. 

dozologize  (dok-sol'o-jiz),  V.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
doxoloi/i-ed,  ppr.  doxolojii^inq.  [<  Gr.  6o^o7.oy-tlv, 
give  glory  to,  +  E.  -ije.'j  To  give  glory  to  God, 
as  in  a  doxology.  Also  spelled  doxologise.  Bai- 
ley, 1727. 

doxology  (dok-sol'o-ji),  n.;  pi.  doxologies  (-jiz). 
[=  F.  doxologie  =  Pg.  It.  doxologia;  <  ML.  dox- 


1752 

ologia,  <  Gr.  So(o?-oyia,  a  praising,  <  /io^o?,6yoc, 
giving  or  uttering  praise,  <  tVifa,  glory,  honor, 
repute,  <  doanv,  think,  expect:  see  dogma.']  A 
hymn  or  psalm  of  praise  to  God;  a  form  of 
words  containing  an  ascription  of  praise  to  God ; 
specifically,  the  Gloria  in  Exoelsis  or  great  dox- 
ology, the  Gloria  Patri  or  lesser  doxology,  or 
some  metrical  ascription  to  the  Trinity,'  like 
that  beginning  "Praise  God,  fi-om  whom  all 
blessings  flow."  The  name  doxology  is  also  given  to 
the  .Sanctus  or  .Seraphic  Hymn,  founded  on  Isa.  vi.  3,  to  a 
series  of  Halleluiahs  (see  Kev.  xi.\.  4, 6),  to  metrical  forms 
of  the  Gloria  Patri,  and  to  other  metrical  ascriptions  to 
the  Trinity.  The  ascription  to  the  Trinity  at  the  end  of  a 
sermon  is  sometimes  called  a  do.xology. 

An  express  doxology  or  adoration,  which  is  apt  and  fit 
to  conclude  all  our  prayers  and  addresses  to  God. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  228. 

The  Psalms,  .  .  .  united  three  or  four  together  under  a 
single  Duxxilogy,  came  next,  according  to  their  present 
monthly  arrangement,  in  the  version  of  the  Great  Bible. 
R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist.  Church  of  Eng.,  xv. 

doxy  (dok'si),  n. ;  pi.  doxies  (-siz).  [Also  for- 
merly doxie,  docey  ;  a  slang  or  cant  term,  prob. 
of  D.  or  LG.  origin,  as  if  <  D.  "doketje,  dim.  of 
MD.  docU  =  I.G.  dol-ke  =  East  Fries,  dok, 
dokke,  a  doll.  Cf .  East  Fries,  doktje,  a  small  bun- 
dle, dim.  of  dok,  LG.  dokke,  a  bundle,  supposed 
to  be  the  same  word  as  dok,  a  doll :  see  under 
dock".  Cf.  ditck^,  from  the  same  source.]  A 
mistress;  a  sweetheart;  generally,  in  a  bad 
sense,  a  paramour. 

0.  Doxy,  Moll,  what's  that? 

M.  His  wench.  J/iddWoH  and  DeWcr,  Roaring  Girl,  i.l. 

The  beggar  has  no  relish  above  sensations ;  he  finds 
rest  more  agreeable  than  motion ;  and  while  he  has  a 
warm  fire  and  his  doxy,  never  reflects  that  he  deserves  to 
be  whipped.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  6. 

doyen  (dwo-yan'),  H.  [F.,  a  dean:  see  dean^.J 
A  dean. 

Some  years  ago  I  submitted  this  emendation  to  the 
doyen  of  all  Shakespearians,  Sir.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  ask- 
ing his  opinion.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser..  III.  264. 

doyley,  «.    See  doily. 
doylt,  a.     See  doilt. 

Wae  worth  that  brandy,  burning  trash  !  .  .  . 
Twius  mony*a  poor,  doylt,  drucken  hash, 
O'  half  his  days. 

Burns,  Scotch  Drink. 

doz.    A  common  abbreviation  of  dozen. 

doze  (doz),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dozed,  ppr.  dozing. 
[Prob.  <  Icel.  diisa,  doze  (cf.  diis,  also  dos,  a 
lull,  a  dead  calm),  =  Sw.  dial,  dusa,  doze,  slum- 
ber, =  Dan.  dose,  doze,  mope ;  cf.  dos,  drowsi- 
ness. Prob.  connected  -with  Icel.  dftrr,  a  nap, 
dura,  take  a  nap,  and  with  AS.  dysig,  foolish, 
E.  dizzy:  see  dizzy,  and  words  there  cited. 
Connection  with  daze  is  doubtful.]     I.  intrans. 

1.  To  sleep  lightly  or  fitfully;  especially,  to 
fall  into  a  light  sleep  unintentionally. 

If  he  happened  to  doze  a  little,  the  jolly  cobbler  waked 
him.  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

Before  I  dozed  off,  I  was  going  to  tell  you  what  ilr.  and 
Mrs.  TuUiver  were  talking  about. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  i.  1. 

2.  To  be  in  a  state  of  drowsiness ;  be  dull  or 
half  asleep :  as,  to  doze  over  a  book. 

The  poppied  sails  doze  on  the  yard. 

Lowell,  Appledore. 
How  can  the  Pope  doze  on  in  decency  ? 
He  needs  must  wake  up  also,  speak  his  word. 

Browning,  King  and  Book,  II.  67. 
=  Syn.  Drowse,  Shwiber,  etc.    See  sleep. 

II.  tratis.  1.  To  pass  or  spend  in  drowsiness: 
as,  to  doze  away  one's  time. 

Chiefiess  armies  dozed  out  the  campaign. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  iv.  617. 

2.  To  make  dull ;   overcome  as  ■with  drowsi- 
ness.    [Bare  or  obsolete.] 
Dozed  with  much  work.  Pepys. 

doze  (doz),  n.  [<  doze,  v.  i.]  A  light  sleep ;  a 
fitful  slumber. 

It  w.as  no  more  than  ...  a  slight  slumber,  or  a  morn- 
ing doze  at  most.    Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  p.  15. 
To  bed,  where  half  in  doze  I  seem'd 
To  float  about.  Tennyson,  Princess,  i. 

dozen  (duz'n),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dosen, 
dozcin,  dosein,  dozan,  <  ME.  dozeyn,  dozeync, 
doscyn,  dosain,  etc.  (=  D.  dozijn  =  MHG.  diic- 
zend,  MG.  lusin,  tossin,  G.  didzend  =  Dan.  du.fin 
=  Sw.  dnssin  =  Russ.  duizkina,  a  dozen),  <  OF. 
dozaine,  douzaine,  dosainc,  dozcine,  dozeyne,  a 
dozen,  a  number  of  twelve  (in  various  uses),  a 
judicial  or  municipal  district  so  called  (P.  dou- 
zaine =  Pr.  dotzcna  —  Sp.  doccna  =  Pg.  duzia 
=  It.  dozzina,  a  dozen),  prop.  fem.  of  dozain, 
douzain,  douzin,  dosin,  ad,].,  twelve,  as  a  noim  a 
dozen,  a  twelfth  part  (with  suffix  -ain,  E.  -an, 
-en,  <  L.  -anus),  <  doze,  douze,  F.  douze  =  Pr. 
dotze  =  Sp.  dace  =  Pg.  doze  =  It.  dodici,  <  L. 


drab 

duodecim,  twelve,  <  duo,  =  E.  two,  +  decern  = 
E.  ten  :  see  duodecimal  and  twelve.]  1.  A  col- 
lection of  twelve  things;  twelve  units:  used 
with  or  without  of:  as,  a  dozen  eggs,  or  a  dozen 
of  eggs ;  twelve  dozen  pairs  of  gloves.  Like  other 
numerical  terms  denoting  more  than  aiew,  dozen  is  often 
u.sed  for  an  indefinitely  great  number:  as,  I  have  a  dozen 
things  to  attend  to  at  once.    Abbreviated  doz. 

I  bought  you  a  dozen  of  shirts  to  your  back. 

Sliak.,  IHen.  IV.,  iii.  3. 
Perch'd  about  the  knolls, 
A  dozen  angry  models  jetted  steam. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Pro!. 
2t.  In  old  Enq.  ?««■.  a  municipal  district  consist- 
ingoriginallyottwelvefarailiesorhousoholder.s. 
Compare  litliiug,  riding'^,  hundred.  [In  this  sense 
only  historical,  and  usually  spelled  dozein.] 

Tlie  court  there  held  clearly,  that  where  a  man  of  a 
Dozein  is  amerced  in  the  Hundred,  or  Leet,  that  his  cattle 
shall  be  taken,  i.  e.,  distrained  well  enough  in  what  Place 
soever  they  are  found  within  the  Hundred,  altho'  it  is  in 
another  Dozein.     \ide  15  Eliz.  Dyer,  322  a. 

Richard  Godfrey's  Case  (1615),  11  Coke,  45. 

To  which  Leets  come  three  Deciners  with  their  Dozein, 
and  present  things  presentable,  whereof  one  is  called  tlie 
first  Dozein,  the  second,  the  second  Dozein,  the  third,  the 
third  Dozein.    Richard  Godfrey's  CcMe  (161S),  11  Coke,  44  b. 

In  the  statute  for  view  of  Frankpledge  made  18  E.  2,  one 
of  the  articles  for  stewards  in  their  Leetji  to  enquire  of,  is, 
if  all  the  Dozeins  be  in  the  assise  of  our  Lord  the  King, 
and  which  not  and  who  receive  them. 

Cowell,  Diet,  and  Interpreter. 
Bakers'  dozen.  See  baker.— 'Long  dozen,  devil's 
dozen.  Same  as  bakers'  dozen  (which  see,  under  baker) 
dozened  (do'znd),  a.  [As  doze  +  -en  +  -ed^.] 
Spiritless;  impotent;  -withered.  Brockett.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 
dozener  (duz'n-^r),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  and  his- 
torically dozeiner,  doziner,  dnsiner,  etc.,  <  ME. 
dozinier,  dozen ier,  <  OF.  (AF.)  dozen ier,  <  do- 
zaine. a  dozen:  see  dozen.  The  word  appears 
to  have  become  confused  with  decenner,  deciner, 
etc.:  see  decenner.]  If.  One  who  belongs  to 
the  municipal  district  called  a  dozen. — 2.  A 
ward  constable;  a  city  constable.   [Local,  Eng.] 

The  Police  of  the  city  [Litchfield]  is  efficient.  It  con- 
sists of  19  constables,  termed  dozeners,  who  are  appointed 
by  the  different  wards.  They  were  formerly  confined  to 
their  own  wards,  but  are  now  appointed  for  the  whole  city 
generally.  ilunicip.  Corp.  Reports  (1S35),  p.  1926. 

dozenth (duz'nth),  a.   [< dozen +  -th.']   Twelfth. 

[Rare.]     Imp.  Diet. 
dozer  (do'zer),  n.     One  who  dozes  or  slumbers ; 
one  who  is  slow  and  listless,  as  if  he  were  not 
fully  awake. 
Calm,  even-tempered  dozers  through  life.        J.  Baillic. 
When  he  aroused  himself  from  a  nap  in  church,  arose, 
and  looked  sternly  about  to  catch  some  luckless  dozer. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  633. 
dozinert,  n.    Same  as  decenner. 
doziness  (do'zi-nes),  II.  [<  dozy  + -ness.]  Drow- 
siness; heaviness;  inclination  to  sleep.   Locke. 
dozy  (do'zi),   o.   [<(/().-f -I- -1/1.]      1.    Drowsy; 
hea\-y;  inclined  to  sleep ;  sleepy;  sluggish." 
The  yawning  youth,  scarce  half  awake. 
His  lazy  limbs  and  dozy  head  essays  to  raise. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  iii. 

2.  Beginningtodecay,astimberorfruit.  [U.S.] 

Dp.     Chemical  symbol  of  decipium. 

dpt.    An  abbreviation  of  deponent. 

Dr.    An  abbreviation  of  debtor  and  doctor. 

dr.     -Aji  abbreviation  of  dram  and  drams. 

D.  R.     .An  abbreviation  of  dead-reckoning. 

drab^^  (drab),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  drabbe;  prob. 
<  Ir.  drabog  =  Gael,  drabag,  a  slut,  slattei-n, 
cf.  Gael,  drahach,  dirty,  slovenly,  drabaire,  a 
slovenly  man,  <  Ir.  drab,  a  spot,  stain ;  prob. 
related  to  Ir.  and  Gael,  drabh,  draff,  the  grains 
of  malt,  whence  Gael,  drahhag,  dregs,  lees,  a 
little  filthy  slattern,  drabhas,  "filth,  obscenity, 
foul  weather.   Prob.  connected  with  draff,  q.  v.] 

1.  A  slut;  a  slattern. 

Drabbe,  a  slut,  [F.]  vilotiere.  Palsgrave. 

So  at  an  Iiish  funeral  appears 
A  train  of  drabs,  with  mercenary  tears. 

\V.  King,  Art  of  Cookery. 

2.  A  strumpet ;  a  prostitute. 

If  your  worship  will  take  order  for  the  drabs  and  the 
knaves,  you  need  not  to  fear  the  bawds. 

Stialc,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  1. 

drabl  (drab),  r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  drabbed,  ppr. 
drubbing.  [<  dralA,  n.]  To  associate  with 
strumpets. 

O,  he's  the  most  courteous  physician. 

You  may  drink  or  drab  in  's  company  freely. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  F'air  Maid  of  the  Inn. 

drab^  (drab),  «.  and  a.  [Orig.  a  trade-name, 
being  a  particular  application  (simple  'cloth,' 
i.  e.,  undyed  cloth  ?)  of  F.  draj),  cloth:  see 
drape.]  I.  n.  1.  A  thick  woolen  cloth  of  a  yel- 
lowish-gray color. — 2.  A  yellowish-gray  tint. 


dral) 

n.  a.   Of  a  yellowish-gray  color,  like  the 
eloth  so  called. 

drab^  (drab),  ".  [Origin  obscui-e.]  A  kind  of 
wooden  box  used  in  salt-works  for  holding  tlio 
salt  when  taken  out  of  the  boiling-pans.  Its 
bottom  is  shelving  or  inclining,  that  the  water 
may  di'ain  oflf. 

Draba  (tli-a'bii),  h.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  i!/)a,3;7,  a  plant, 
Lepidium  Draba.']  A  genus  of  cruciferous 
plants,  low  herbaceous  perennials,  or  rarely  an- 
nuals, often  cespitose,  distinguished  by  ovate 
or  oblong  many-seeded  pods  with  flat  nerve- 
less valves  parallel  to  the  broad  septum.  There 
are  about  100  species,  mostly  natives  of  tlic  colder  ami 
mountainous  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  of 
which  30  are  found  in  North  America,  chiefly  in  the  west- 
ern ranges  of  mount;iins  and  in  arctic  regions.  The  whit- 
low-grass of  Europe,  D.  vevna,  also  introduced  into  somh- 
parts  of  the  United  States,  is  a  small  winter  annual  and 
one  of  the  earliest  spring  flowers. 

drabbert  (drab'er),  n.     [<  droh^,  v.,  +   -er>-.\ 
One  who  keeps  company  with  drabs. 
I  well  know  him 
For  a  most  insatiate  drabber. 

Massinrjer,  City  Sladam,  iv.  2. 

drabbets  (drab'ets),  n.  [Prob.  ult.  <  F.  drap, 
cloth;  cf.  rfc«ft2.]  A  coarse  linen  fabric  or 
duck  made  at  Bamsley  in  England. 

drabbing  (drab'ing),  H.  [Verbal  n.  of  draftl,  ti.] 
The  practice  of  associating  with  strumpets,  or 
drabs. 

Which  of  all  the  virtues 
(But  drunkenness,  and  drabbing,  thy  two  morals) 
Have  not  I  reach'd? 

Beau,  and  Fl 


1753    . 


obverse.  Reverse. 

Drachma  of  Phayitus  in  Crete,  about  400  B.  C. ; 
struck  on  the  /Eginetic  system.— British  Mu. 
seum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 


Four  Plays  in  One. 
drabbishl  (drab'ish),  a.  [<  dralA  +  -ishl-.'i  Hav- 
ing the  qualities  of  a  drab ;  sluttish. 
I  markte  the  drabbUhe  sorcerers, 
And  harde  their  dismall  spell. 

Dranl,  tr.  of  Horace's  Satires,  1.  S. 

drabbishs  (drab'ish),  a.  [<  draJfi  +  -j«/ii.] 
Somewhat  of  the  color  of  drab. 

drabble  (drab'l),  r.:  pret.  and  pp.  drabbled, 
ppr.  drabbling.  [<  ME.  drabckn,  drablen,  also 
dravelen  (and  in  comp.  bcdraheUn,  bidraveleii, 
bedrabble),  slabber,  soil,  drabble,  =  LG.  drab- 
beln,  slaver,  dribble,  =  Dan.  drwce,  twaddle, 
drivel.  Another  form  of  drire^  and  dribble-. 
Prob.  tilt,  connected  with  rfrafcl.]  I.  trans.  To 
draggle ;  make  dirtv,  as  by  dragging  in  mud  and 
water ;  wet  and  befoul :  as,  to  drabble  a  gown 

or  a  cloak.  ,      ,    ,        .,,  , 

II    intrans.  To  fish  for  barbels  with  a  rod 

pnd  a  long  line  passed  through  a  piece  of  lead. 

drabble  (drab'l),  «.     [<  drabble,  f.]     Ragged 

and  dirty  people  collectively ;  rabble. 

He  thought  some  Presbyterian  rabble 
In  test-repealing  spite  were  come  to  flout  mm, 
Or  some  fierce  Methodistic  liraiWe.  ,,-    ,    x 

nolcot  (Peter  Pmdar). 

drabbler  (drab'ler),  n.  [Also  written  drabler; 
apvar.i  drabble,  v.^  Xaut,  in  sloops  and  schoon- 
ers, a  small  additional  sail,  sometimes  laced  to 
the  bottom  of  a  bonnet  (which  is  itself  an  ad- 
ditional sail)  on  a  square  sail,  to  give  it  a 
greater  depth  or  more  drop. 

And  took  our  draUers  from  our  bonnets  straight, 
And  severed  our  Ijonnets  from  the  courses. 
Greette  and  Lodge,  Looking  Glass  for  Lond.  and  Lng. 

drabbletailt  (drab'1-tal),  J!.     A  slattern. 

Drac»na  (dia-se'nii),  «.     [NL.,  name4  with 
reference  to  its  producing  the  resin  called  tlrag- 
on's-blood ;  <  LL.  dracwna,  a  she-di-agon,  <  Or. 
dpiiKaiva,  fern,  of  ApaKuv,  a  serpent,  a  dragon.]    A 
genus  of  liliaceous  trees,  natives  of  the  trojucal 
regions  of  Af- 
rica, Asia,  and 
Polynesia,  in- 
cluiling  about 
3.5  species.  The 

leaves  are  large, 
lanceolate,  and 
entire,  often 

somewhat  fleshy, 
and  are  borne  in 
tufts  at  the  ends 
of  tlie  branches. 
The  flowers  are 
small  and  the 
fruit  is  baccate. 
Various  species 
are  cultivated  in 
greenhouses  anil 
in  ornamental 
grounds  on  ac- 
count of  their  foli- 
age and  tropical 
habit,         though 

known  under  the  name  belong  rather  to  the  .related  ge- 
nus Curdvlin,:  The  most  remarkable  species  is  the  ilnik- 
on-trce,  D.  Draco,  of  the  Canary  Islands  which  yields  a 
resin  called  dragon's-blood.  It  is  of  rapid  growth,  and  at- 
tains sometimes  a  gigantic  size.    A  famous  tree  at  Oro- 


Dragon.tree  ^Dracatta  Draco). 


tava,  on  Teneriffe,  which  was  destroyed  by  a  hurricane  in 
1SJ67,  was  about  75  feet  high  and  79  feet  in  circumference 
,11'ar  the  base,  and  was  of  nearly  the  same  size  in  140-J. 
dracanth, ".  [Seedrarjagant.tragaeanth.]  Gum 
tviigin-iinfh.  See  tragaeantli. 
drachm  (dram),  «.  Same  as  drachma  and  dram. 
drachma  (diak'mil),  «.;  pi.  drachma;  drachma.': 
(-me,  -maz).  [L.','  also  rarely  drachuma,<  Gr. 
<5paxt''i,  later  also  ilfioy/ii/,  dial.  '"xipxPI^  6apxiuL, 
an  Attic  weight,  a  Grecian  silver  com,  lit.  as 
much  as  one  can  hold  in  the  hand,  a  handful : 
cf.  6p&yiia,  a  hamU'ul,  a  sheaf,  6pi^,  a  handful,  u 
measure  so  called,  <  dpnaaeaOat  (V  'ipoK),  grasp, 
take  by  handfuls.  The  E.  forms  are  drachm, 
dram :  see  dram.]     1.  The  principal  silver  com 

of  the  ancient 
(ireeks.  The 
drachma  coined 
according  to  tlio 
Attic  weight- 
system  weighed 
(normally)  t>7.4 
grains;  the 

drachma  of  the 
.+"ginetic      sys- 
tem weighed  97 
grains ;   of    the 
Grffico  -  Asiatic, 
56    grains  ;    of 
the  Rhodian.  CO 
grains:  of  the  Babylonic,  84  grains;  and  of  the  Persian, 
88  grains.    Roughly  speaking,  the  average  value  of  the 
ancient  drachma  may  be  said  to  have  been  about  the  satue 
as  that  of  the  modern  one,  or  the  French  frauc,  but  its 
purchasing  power  was  considerably  greater. 

By  heaven,  I  had  rather  coin  my  heart. 
And  drop  my  blood  for  drac/iHias.     Shak. ,  J.  C.,i\:S. 
There's  a  drachm  to  purchase  gingerbread  for  thy  muse. 
JS.  Joiison,  Poetaster,  iv.  1. 

The  only  cartel  I  remember  in  ancient  history  is  that 
between  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  and  the  Rhodians,  when 
it  was  agreed  that  a  free  citizen  should  be  restored  for 
1000  drach/nas,  and  a  slave  bearing  arms  for  500. 

Hume,  Essays,  11.  11. 

2.  A  silver  coin  of  the  modem  kingdom  of 
Greece,  by  law  of  the  same  value  as  the  French 
franc,  equal  to  19.3  United  States  cents.     It  is 
divided  into  100  lepta.— 3.   A  weight  among 
the  ancient  Greeks,  being  that  of  the  silver 
coin.     See  dram. 
dracina,  dracine  (dra-si'na,  dra'sm),  H.    [NLi. 
dracina,  <   L.  draco,  dragon,  in  reference  to 
dragon's  blood.]   The  red  resin  of  the  substance 
called  dragon's-blood,  much  used  to  color  var- 
nishes.    Also  called  draconin. 
Draco  (drii'ko).  «.     [L.  draco  (dracoii-),  <  Gr. 
('ipuKuv  (dpoKovT-),  a  serpent,  a  dragon,  a  constel- 
lation so  called,  a  sea-fish,  etc. :  see  dragon  and 
drake'2  ]     1.  One  of  the  ancient  northern  con- 
stellations, the  Dragon.— 2.  [/.<■.]  Aluminous 
exhalation  from  marshy  gi-ouinis.    Imp.  Diet.— 
3   A  genus  of  old-world  acrodout  lizards,  of  the 
family  Aqamidw,  having  a  parachute  formed  of 
the  integument  stretched  over  extended  hinder 
ribs  by  means  of  which  the  animal  protracts 
its  leaps  into  a  kind  of  flight.     Draco  mlans, 
of  the  Malay  peninsula,  is  the  common  flying- 
lizard  or  dragon.     See  dragon,  2. 
Dracocephalum  (dra-ko-sef'a-hun),  «.     [NL., 
<  Gr.  i\>iiKui',  a  dragon,  +  aeipaAi/,  head:  m  ret- 
crenee  to  the  shape  of  the  corolla.]     A  genus 
of  labiate  plants,  of  about  30  species,  natives  of 
the  Mediterranean  region  and  temperate  Asia, 
with  a  single  species  indigenous  to  North  Amer- 
ica.    It  is  very  nearly  related  to  Nepeta.     A  few  species 
are  occasionally  cultivated  for  their  showy  flowel^  or  tlie 
fragrance  of  the  foliage.     T).  Canarxenne  has  been  called 
sweet  balm  or  lialm  of  Gilead.   A  common  name  for  plants 
of  the  genus  is  dra<ion's-liemi. 
Draconian  (dra-ko'ni-an),  a.  Same  as  Draconic. 
Refraining  from  all  Drneonian  legislation,  they  have 
nut  their  faith  in  a  system  of  ingenious  cheeks  and  a  com- 
plicated formal  procedure.     D.  M.  »  allace,  Russia,  p.  M. 
Draconic  (dra-kon'ik),  a.    [<  L.  Draco(n-),  <  Gr. 
IpiKuv  {\paKovT-),  a  person's  name,  <  'V""""'. 
a  serpent,  dragon:  see  Draco,  dragon.]     1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Draco,  archon  of  Athens  m  or 
about  621  B.  c,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
enlightened  Attic  polity  ;  or  resembling  111  se- 
veritv  the  code  of  laws  said  to  have  been  tjs- 
tablishcd  bv  him,  in  which  ho  prescribed  the 
penalty  of  "death  for  nearly  all  crimes  — for 
smaller  crimes  because  they  merited  it,  and 
for  greater  because  he  knew  of  no  penalty  more 
severe.     Hence  — 2.  Kigorous:  applied  to  any 
extremely  severe,  harsh,  or  ojipressive  laws.— 
3    Relating  to  the  eonsti'llat inn  Draco. 
Draconically  (dra-kon'i-kal-i).  adv.     In  a  Dra- 
i-oiiii- iiiaiiiier;  severely;  rigorously. 
draconin  (.Irak'o-nin),  n.     Sanio  an  dracina. 
Draconinae  (drak-o-ni'ne),  ».  /</.    [NL.,  <  /"■</- 
,„(»-)  +  -ina:]     A  subfamily  of    lizards,  of 
which  the  genus  Draco  is  the  type.     They  have 


drafflesacked 

wing  like  lateral  expansions  of  the  integument,  supported 
by  prolonged  ribs,  a  moderate  inoutli.  and  small  conic  in- 
cisors. Over  -JO  species  are  found  in  India  and  adjoining 
countries.  Sec  cut  under  dra/iun. 
draconitest,  «■  [<  L.  draco(.n-),  a  dragon,  -l- 
-iles.]    A  tlragon-stone. 

Hane  in  your  rings  e.rther  a  Sinaragd,  a  Sapliire,  or  a 
Draconilen,  which  you  shall  beare  for  an  ornament :  for 
ill  stones,  as  also  in  hearbes,  there  is  gicat ctticacie. 

Babeee  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  -2^7. 

draconitic  (drak-o-nit'ik),  a.  Same  as  dracontir. 
Draconoidea  (drak-o-noi'de-ji),  «.  pi.     [NL.,  < 
Vraco{n-)  +  -oidea.]    A  family  of  lizards,  of 
which  the  genus  Draco  is  the  type :  now  usual- 
ly merged  in  Agamidic. 

dracontiasiS  (drak-on-ti'a-sis),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
dpdKuv  (ipuKovT-),  dragon,  +  -latjic.  see  -iasi.s.] 
In  pathol.,  the  presence  in  the  tissues  of  the 
Dracuneidii.<s  medinensis,  and  the  morbid  condi- 
tions produced  by  it.    See  Drueunculits,  3. 
dracontic  (dra-kon'tik),  a.     [<  NL.  *draconti- 
ciis,  <  Gr.  as  if  "fipaKovriKoc,  <  ipaiajv  {ipaaovr-), 
dragon;  the  dragon's  head,  L.  caput  draeonis, 
being  a  name  formerly  given  to  one  of  the 
nodes  of  the  lunar  orbit.]     Pertaining  to  the 
nodes  of  the  moon's  orbit  (called  the  dragons 
headandtail).  Alsodraconitic — Dracontic  month, 
the  time  which  the  moon  takes  in  making  a  revolution 
from  a  node  back  to  that  node.    On  the  average,  it  is  27 
d.iys  r>  hours  5  minutes  36  seconds,  being  alxjut  2j  hours 
shorter  than  a  tropical  or  jieriodical  month. 
dracontine  (dra-kon'tin),  a.    [<  Gr.  ipriKuv  (dpn- 
HOVT-),  a  dragon,  -I-  -(»el.]     Belonging  to  or  of 
the  character  of  a  dragon. 
Dracontium  (dra-kon'shi-um),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr. 
dpaKdvTiov,  a  plant  of  the  anim  kind,  <  dpaKuv 
(SpaKovT-),  a  dragon;  "the  spots  or  streaks  of 
the  plant  resembling  those  of  the  di-agon.  ]    1. 
A  genus  of  aiaceous  plants,  natives  of  tropical 
America.    There  are  5  or  0  species,  which  are  among 
the  largest  of  the  order.   They  have  a  milky  juice,  a  laigo 
tuberous  root,  a  single  very  large  3-parted  leaf,  ami  a  tall 
peduncle  bearing  the  very  fetid  flower.    The  root  olD. 
polyphyllu  m  is  said  to  be  used  as  a  remedy  for  snake-bitea 
and  as'aii  emnienagogue. 

2  U.  c]  The  pharmaceutical  name  tor  tne 
root  of  the  skunk-cabbage,  .Symplocarims  foeti- 
diis  (sometimes  called  Dracontium  Jatidiim). 
The  root  is  used  as  an  acrid  irritant,  as  an  an- 
tispasmodic, etc. 

Dracunculus  (dra-kim'ku-lus),  H.  [L.,  dim. 
of  dra<u{n-),  dragon,  serpent:  see  Draco,  drag- 
on.] 1.  An  herbaceous  genus  of  the  natural 
order  Aracea;  including  two  species  of  south- 
ern Europe  and  the  Canary  islands.  The  green 
dragon  D.  vvlgaris,  with  pedately  divided  leaves  and 
spotted  stems,  is  sometimes  ctdtivated,  but  Us  large  green 
flowers  (purple  within)  are  very  fetid. 
2.  ['.  c]  A  dragonet,  or  goby,  of  the  genus 
c'allionijmus.—  3.  A  genus  of  wonns.  D.(.fila- 
ria)  mnlinenoi.%  tlie  guinea  worm,  a  fine,  thread-like  worm 
60  centimeters  to  1  meter  long,  inhabits  in  its  larval  con- 
dition certain  small  crustaceans  (eiiclups),  enters  tlie  hu- 
man stomach  in  drinking  water,  and  lliids  its  way  to  tlio 
subcutaneous  regions,  especially  of  the  legs  and  feet, 
where  it  develops  and  causes  abscesses.  It  is  very  common 
in  tropical  Asia  and  Africa.  ..    ■    ,       c 

dradt.     Obsolete  preterit  ami  past  participle  of 

dread.  „ 

dradge  (draj),  «.  Same  as  dredge-. 
draff  Ulraf),  n.  [Also  formerly  sometimes 
(?ra«3/i, and  bv  extension  f^'o/^</^/H<//(f.•  <  ML. 
draf,  refuse,  esp.  refuse  of  grain,  chaff,  husks 
(not  in  AS.),  =  D.  draf,  swill,  hog's  wash,  cf. 
drab,  drabbc,  dregs,  lees,  grounds,  =  OllG.  tre- 
bir,  MUG.  treber,  G.  trcber,  trabcr,  pi.,  grains, 
husks,  =  Icel.  draf,  draff,  husks,  =  Sw.  draJ. 
grains,  =  Dan.  drar,  dregs,  lees.  Perhaps  of 
Celtic  origin  :  cf .  Ir.  drabh  =  Gael.  draUh,  draff, 
refuse  Perhaps  connected  with  drab^.  q.  v.] 
Refuse;  lees;  dregs;  the  wash  or  swill  given 
to  swine ;  specificallv,  the  refuse  of  malt  winch 
has  been  used  in  brewing  or  distilling,  given  to 
swine  and  cows.     Also  called  breteers'  grains. 


Defyle  not  thy  lips  with  eating  "'<"■)'.,  jr  "  ',;i'-'!:''/'""i'/ 
drafr.  Itabers  llouk  (h.  h.  1.  h.),  p.  11. 

I  had'a  hundred  and  flfty  tattered  prodigals,  lately  come 

from  swine-keeping,  from  eating  'l^r,;;-^.""j''j','^.',f ''v  ,  ,,..  2. 

No,  give  them  grains  their  All. 
Husks,  dro/ to  drink  and  swill. 

B.  Jumon,  Ode  to  Himself. 
Nothing-worth, 
Merc  chall  and  draf,  much  better  burnt 

Trnni/son,  I  he  Epic. 

draffisht  (drWish),  0.  [<  draff  + -ish^.]  Like 
dralV;  draffy;  worthless. 

The  draffM  declaraeyons  of  my  lorde  Boner,  with  such 
other  dirty  dryselynges  of  Antichrist 
/(;.  ISalr,  A  Course  at  the  Komyshe  foxe  (lo4.t),  f"l.  fl7  1>. 

drafflesackedt  ''l™f'l-,%'^'«*.);,'';p  ^li^r^o!?'? 
dralT  Hrron,  Works,  II.  oOl  (Parker  boo.), 
noted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  302. 


draff-sack 

draff-sackt,    «■     [<   ME.  drof-sal-;   <   draff  + 
«!<•/.  1.]     A  bag  filled  with  tlraff  or  refuse. 
I  lye  as  a  draf-sak  in  my  bed. 

Chaucer,  Keeve's  Tale,  1.  286. 

draffy  (draf'i),  a.  [<  draff  +  -^1.  Cf.  equiv. 
drajtij'i,  draughty^.']  Like  draff;  waste;  worth- 
less. 

The  dregs  and  drafy  part,  disgrace  and  jealousie, 
I  scorn  thee,  and  contenni  thee. 

Fletcher,  Island  Princess,  iv.  1. 

draftl,  draught'  (draft),  n.  and  a.  [This  word 
has  changed  in  pron.  from  draught  (ME.  and 
mod.  Sc.  pron.  driicht)  to  draft  (pron.  driift, 
draft),  and  the  fact  has  been  recognized  by  the 
spelling  draft,  which,  dating  from  late  ML.,  is 
now  the  established  form  iu  the  military,  com- 
mercial, and  many  technical  uses,  in  which  the 
literary  traditions  in  favor  of  draught  are  less 
felt;  in  other  uses  the  spelling  draught  still 
prevails,  though  draft  is  not  uncommon  in  many 
of  them.  There  is  no  rational  distinction  be- 
tween the  two  forms ;  draft  is  on  all  accounts 
preferable.  (The/'represents  the  changed  sound 
of  the  orig.  guttural ;  a  similar  change  is  rec- 
ognized in  the  spelling  dwarf.)  Early  mod.  E. 
usually  draught,  rarely  draft  (dial,  also  drought, 
drait:  see  drought^,  droit),  <  ME.  draught, 
draugt,  drauht,  draht,  also  rarely  drafte,  also, 
with  loss  of  the  guttural,  drawte,  a  di'awing, 
pulling,  pull,  stroke,  etc.,  not  found  in  AS.  (= 
MD.  draght,  dracht.  D.  dragt=zMhG.  LG.  dracht, 
a  load,  burden,  =  MHG.  iraht,  G.  tracht,  a  load, 
=  Icel.  drdttr,  a  pulling,  draft  of  fishes),  = 
OSw.  dra^kt.  Sw.  drdgt  =  Dan.  dragt,  a  burden, 
litter,  draft;  with  formative  -t,  <  AS.  dragau, 
draw,  drag:  see  draw.  The  uses  of  draft  are 
so  numerous  and  involved  that  their  exhibition 
in  linear  sequence  is  difficult.  All  the  senses 
attached  to  the  word  in  either  spelling  with 
their  quotations  are  here  necessarily  exhibit- 
ed together  under  draft^,  draught^,  although,  of 
course,  most  of  the  obsolete  senses  are  found 
only  in  the  older  spelling  draught  (in  its  vari- 
ous ME.  forms).  Modern  senses  in  which  the 
spelling  draught  is  still  prevalent  over  draft 
are  indicated.  In  cases  not  so  indicated,  draft 
is  the  prevalent  spelling.  The  compounds  in 
which  draught  is  the  only  recorded  spelling  are 
given  under  that  spelling.]  I,  n.  1.  The  act 
of  drawing  or  dragging  (in  any  sense) ;  a  draw- 
ing; a  draw;  a  haul;  a  pull.  [In  this  sense, 
and  in  senses  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  14,  16,  19,  etc.,  gen- 
erally spelled  draught.  See  etymology  and  ex- 
amples.] 

And  bent  his  bow,  .  .  .  and  even  there 
A  large  draufiht  up  to  his  eare 

He  drew,  and  with  an  arrow  .  .  .  the  queene  a  wounde 

He  gave.  Chaucer's  Dream,  1.  787. 

She  sent  an  arrow  forth  with  mighty  draufthi. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  vii.  31. 

.So  doth  the  fisher  consider  the  draught  of  his  net.  rather 
than  the  casting  in. 

J.  Brad/urd,  Letters  (Parlier  Soc,  1853),  II.  211. 
Upon  the  drawfht  of  a  pond  not  one  fish  was  left. 

Sir  M.  Hale. 

2.  The  capacity  of  being  dragged  or  hauled ; 
the  yielding  to  a  force  which  draws  or  drags : 
as,  a  cart  or  plow  of  easy  draft. — 3.  The  act  of 
drawing  water  from  a  well,  or  any  liquid  from  a 
vessel ;  the  state  of  being  ready  to  be  so  drawn : 
as,  ale  on  draught. 

Drawte  of  watyr  owte  of  a  welle,  or  other  lycoure  owte 
of  a  wesselle,  [L.]  idem  est  [sc.  quod  hatt^tus]. 

Prompt.  Parr.,  p.  131. 

4.  That  which  is  drawn,  dragged,  or  puUed;  a 
load  or  burden  to  be  drawn. 

Delve  dlches,  bere  and  drawe  droffhtes  and  bertliens. 

J/5,  in  Ualliwetl. 

5.  That  which  is  secured  by  drawing  or  pull- 
ing; specifically,  that  which  is  obtained  by 
drawing  a  net  through  the  water  in  fishing;  a 
haul. 

Som  flscheres  sold  a  drau^te  of  fishes  with  the  nettis. 
Trevim,  tr.  of  Higden's  Polychronicon,  III.  «7. 

For  he  was  astonished  ...  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken.  Luke  v.  9. 

What  stands  for  "top"  in  wool  manufacture  is  called 
fli-st  drafts  in  silk-conibing. 

It'.  C.  ISramtvelt,  Wool-Carder,  p.  44. 

6.  The  act  of  drinking,  as  of  water  or  wine. 

Ill  his  hands  he  took  the  goblet,  but  awhile  the  drauiiht 
forbore.  Tretwh,  Harmos'an. 

7.  A  quantity  of  a  liquid  drunk  at  one  time  ;  a 
quantity,  especially  of  a  medicine,  prescribed 
to  be  drunk  at  one  time. 

Thou  shalle  have  drynke.  .  .  . 

Have  here  the  draght  that  I  tlie  hete  [promised], 

Towneley  Mgsterus,  p.  22S. 


.       1754 

For  the  whole  Ocean  would  not  aerue  the  Snnne  alone 
for  a  draught.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  12. 

My  purpose  is  to  drink  my  morning's  draught  at  the 
Thatched  House.  /.  Trff((o»,  Complete  Angler,  p.  20. 

Prepare  a  sleeping  Draught,  to  seal  his  Eyes. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 

Where  once  the  sign-post  caught  the  passing  eye. 
Low  lies  that  house  where  nut-brown  drauqiits  inspired. 
Goldsmith,  Des.  Vil. 

8t.  A  drawing  by  sensuous  or  mental  motives ; 
attraction;  enticement;  inducement. 

For  any  luste  of  loves  draught. 

Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  348. 

9.  The  act  of  draiving  or  taking  away  a  part ; 
the  act  of  taking  a  number  or  a  portion  from  an 
aggregate ;  a  levy ;  the  act  of  depleting  or  re- 
ducing in  nimiber,  force,  etc. :  as,  a  draft  upon 
his  resources. 

There  remained  many  places  of  trust  and  profit  unfilled, 
for  which  there  were  fresh  draughts  made  out  of  the  sur- 
rounding  multitudes.  Addison,  Vision  of  Justice. 

10.  A  selection  of  men  or  things  for  a  special 
duty  or  purpose ;  specifically,  a  selection  or 
drawing  of  persons  from  the  general  body  of 
the  people,  by  lot  or  otherwise,  for  military  ser- 
vice; a  levy;  conscription;  also,  a  selection  of 
persons  already  in  ser'vice,  to  be  sent  from  one 
post  or  organization  to  another,  in  either  the 
army  or  the  na'vy ;  a  detachment ;  also,  a  trans- 
fer of  vessels  of  war  to  a  different  fleet  or  squad- 
ron. 

Several  of  the  States  had  supplied  the  deficiency  by 
drafts  to  serve  for  the  year.  Marshall. 

The  operation  of  the  draft,  with  the  high  bounties  paid 
for  army  recruits,  is  beginning  to  affect  injuriously  the 
naval  service.  Liiuuln,  in  Raymond,  p.  423. 

11.  A  team  of  horses  in  a  cart  or  wagon. 
Broclett.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 12.  The  depth  of 
water  which  a  ship  di-aws  or  requires  to  float 
it ;  the  depth  a  ship  sinks  in  water,  especially 
when  laden :  as,  a  ship  of  12  feet  draft.  If  the 
vessel  is  fully  laden,  it  is  termed  the  load-water 
draft;  if  unloaded,  the  light-water  draft. 

He  is  the  first  that  hath  come  to  any  certainty  before- 
hand, of  foretelling  the  draught  of  water  of  a  ship  before 
she  be  launched.  Pepys,  Diary,  II.  378. 

13.  A  written  order  drawn  by  one  person  upon 
another ;  a  writing  directing  the  payment  of 
money  on  account  of  the  drawer.  Drafts  are  fre- 
quently used  by  the  agents  or  oflicersof  corporations,  one 
agent  drawing  on  another.  One  reason  for  using  them  is 
the  convenience  in  keeping  accounts  and  having  vouchers 
for  payments.  Drafts  are  frequently  used  between  muni- 
cipal officers,  and  are  not  usually  negotiable  instruments 
when  thus  used.     Abbreviated  dft. 

Tfou  shall  have  a  draught  upon  him,  payable  at  sight; 
and,  let  me  tell  you,  he  is  as  warm  a  man  as  any  within 
five  miles  round  him.  Goldsmith,  Vicar,  .\iv. 

I  thought  it  most  prudent  to  defer  the  drafts  till  ad- 
vice was  received  of  the  progress  of  the  loan. 

A.  Hamilton. 
He  was  driven  to  the  expedient  of  replenishing  the  e.K- 
chequer  by  draughts  on  his  new  subjects. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  19. 

14.  The  distance  to  which  an  arrow  may  be 
shot;  a  bow-shot.     Also  called  bow-draught. 

Fro  thens  a  Boue  drawghte.  toward  the  Snuthe,  is  the 
Chirche,  where  seynt  James  and  Zacharie  the  Prophete 
weren  buryed.  ilamieeille.  Travels,  p,  96. 

He  with-drogh  hym  a  draght  &  a  dyn  made, 
Gedrit  all  his  gynge  and  liis  grounde  held. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1224. 

15.  The  drawing  or  moving  of  air;  the  air  so 
drawn  or  moved  ;  a  confined  current  of  air,  as 
in  a  room  or  in  the  flue  of  a  chimney.  The  draft 
of  a  chimney  depends,  apart  from  the  mode  of  construc- 
tion, on  the  difference  of  the  density  of  the  rarefied  column 
inside  the  chinuiey,  as  compared  with  an  equal  column  of 
the  external  atmosphere,  or  on  the  ditference  in  height  of 
the  two  columns  of  elastic  fluid,  supjiosing  them  reduced 
to  the  same  standard  of  density.  The  velocity  of  the  cur- 
rent is  the  same  as  that  of  a  heavy  body  let  fall  from  a 
height  equal  to  the  difference  in  height  of  two  such  aerial 
crihnnns.  Drafts  may  be  produced  or  increased  (a)  by  a 
blast  which  rarefies  the  air  above  the  fire  (a  blast-draft),  or 
(fe)  by  blowers  which  compress  the  air  beneath  the  lire  (a 
forced  draft).  Wheuja  forced  draft  is  used  on  a  vessel, 
air  is  forced  into  the  fire-room,  which  is  closed  in  sncli  a 
way  that  the  air  can  find  egress  only  through  the  furnaces 
and  funnels.  In  some  recent  vessels  increased  draft  has 
been  secureil  by  the  partial  exhaustion  of  the  air  in  the 
uptakes  and  lower  parts  of  the  funnels,  which  causes  an 
increased  flow  of  air  from  the  fire-rooni  through  the  fur- 
naces.    This  is  called  an  induced  draft. 

The  topmost  elm-tree  gather'd  green 
From  draughts  of  balmy  air.. 

Temii/.\on,  Launcelot  and  Guinevere. 

16t.  A  move  in  chess  or  checkers. 

With  a  draght  he  was  chckmatc.         HI!?,  in  natliwell. 

Of  the  progression  and  draughtes  of  the  forsayde  playe 
of  the  cbesse.  Caxton,  Playe  of  the  Chesse,  p.  4. 


draft 

But  I  deliuere  weel  this  checke, 
I  leese  my  game  at  this  draujte. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  78. 

17.  pi.  The  game  of  checkers.  The  name  draughts 
(literally '  moves ')  has  reference  to  the  manner  of  playing 
the  name  checkers  to  the  kind  of  board  used.  See  cheds- 
eri,  3. 

The  chekker  was  choisly  there  chosen  the  first. 
The  draghtes,  the  dyse,  and  other  dregh  games. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1621. 
There  are  two  methods  of  playing  at  draughts:  the  one 
commonly  used  in  England,  denominated"  the  French 
Oame,  which  is  played  upon  a  chess-board,  and  the  other 
called  the  Polish  Game,  because,  I  presume,  the  first  was 
invented  in  France  and  the  latter  in  Poland. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  415, 

18.  A  mild  blister;  a  poultice. —  19t.  A  ilrain; 
a  sink;  a  privy.     Mark  'vii.  19. 

Hang  them,  or  stab  them,  drown  them  in  a  dratiiht, 
Confound  them  by  some  coui-se.      Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  i, 

20.  An  allowance  for  waste  of  goods  sold  by 
weight;  also,  an  allowance  made  at  the  cus- 
tom-house on  excisable  goods.  [Eng.]  —  21. 
The  act  of  drawing;  delineation;  that  which  is 
delineated;  a  representation  by  lines,  as  the 
figure  of  a  house,  a  machine,  a  fort,  etc.,  drawn 
on  paper ;  a  drawing  or  first  sketch ;  an  outline. 

We  are  not  of  opinion,  .  .  .  .ts  some  are,  that  nature 
in  working  hath  before  her  certain  exemplary  drauglits  or 
patterns.  Hooker.  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  3. 

The  drafts  or  sea-plats  being  consulted,  it  was  concluded 
to  go  to  certain  islands  lying  in  lat.  23°  north. 

Dumpier,  Voyages,  an.  1687. 

The  cemeterial  cells  of  ancient  Christians  and  martyrs 
were  filled  with  draughts  of  .Scripture  stories. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-burial,  iii. 

For  not  only  the  judgment  upon  that  nation  [the  Jewish] 
w;ls  a  draught,  as  it  were,  in  little  of  the  great  day,  but  the 
sj-mptoms  and  fore-runners  of  the  one  were  to  bear  a  pro- 
portion with  the  other,  Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  I,  xi. 

Hence — 22.  A  first  sketch,  outline,  or  copy  of 
any  writing  or  composition  ;  the  proposed  form 
of  a  T\Titten  instrument  prepared  for  amend- 
ment and  alteration,  as  may  be  required,  pre- 
liminary to  making  a  fair  copy. 

In  the  original  draft  of  the  instructions  was  a  curious 
paragraph  which,  on  second  thoughts,  it  was  determined 
to  omit.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xxiii. 

23t.  A  treatise ;  a  discourse. 

Thet  ich  habbe  hier  beuore  yssewed  [showed]  ,  .  .  huer 
[where]  thet  ic  spek  of  the  wyttes  of  the  zaule  (soul)  ate 
ginninge  of  the  dra^the  of  nirtue. 

Aycnbite  of  Inu-yt  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  p,  231. 

24t.  A  drawbridge:  s&Tae  m  draught-bridge. 

Thay  let  down  the  grete  dra,^t,  and  derely  out  gedeii. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  1,  817, 

25.  In  founding,  the  slight  bevel  given  to  the 
pattern  for  a  easting,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
drawn  from  the  sand  'without  injury  to  the  mold. 

—  26.  In  masonrji,  a  line  on  the  surface  of  a 
stone  hewn  to  the  breadth  of  the  chisel. —  27. 
In  wearing,  the  cording  of  a  loom  or  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  heddles. 

The  draugtit  and  tie-up,  as  it  is  called,  for  weaving  the 
twill.  A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p,  108, 

28.  The  sectional  area  of  the  openings  in  a 
turbine-wheel   or  in  a  sluice-gate. —  29.  The 
degree  of  deflection  of  a  miUstone-furrow  from 
a  radial  direction. — 30t.  A  stroke. 
No  man  ne  myghte  asytte 
Hys  swordes  draught. 
Octocian,  1.  1665  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  III.), 
xlj  draughtes  with  the  egge  of  the  knyfe  the  venison 
crossande.  Babees  Book  (E,  E.  T.  S.),  p.  141. 

3 It.  Skill;  art;  stratagem. 

He  made  wel  the  tabernacle  als  hem  was  tagt, 
Goten  and  gi'auen  with  witter  dragt. 

Genesis  ami  Exodus  (E,  E,  T,  S,),  1,  3622. 
For  Arvirage  his  brothers  place  supplyde 
Both  in  his  amies  and  crowne,  and  by  that  draught 
Did  drive  the  Romanes  to  the  weaker  syde. 

Spenser,  F.  Q,,  II,  x,  51. 

32t.  A  company  or  lot.     [Slang.] 
A  draught  of  butlei-s. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  80. 

33.  The  heart,  liver,  and  lights  of  a  calf  or 
sheep:  in  this  sense  only  draught.  Also  called 
jjhick.      [Prov.  Eng.   and  Scotch.] —Angle  of 

draft.   .See  HHf;;.-'!,  — Black  draught,    f^^ee  black-draught. 

—  Delivery  draft,  in  moldimi,  the  construction  of  a  pat- 
tern by  tajicrinir  its  parts,  or  otherwise  so  forming  it 
tliat  it  can  be  witlidraun  without  breaking  the  mold, — 
Drifts  in  the  sheer  draft,  in  shij<-buiidin:},  those  i>icces 
wbi-re  the  rails  are  cut  ott'.  "I'licy  are  ended  with  scrolls 
and  called  rf/-/rt-/n'ece^,~ Effervescing  draught,  a  solu- 
tion of  citrate  of  potassium  given  in  a  state  of  erterves- 
cence,  prepared  by  mixing  It-mon-juicc,  or  a  solution  of 
citric  acid,  witli  a  snlntion  of  carbonate  or  bicarbonate  of 
potassium, —  Margin  draft,  .See  margin.—  On  draught. 
See  def.  3. —  Reverting  draft,  in  a  steam-boiler,  such  an 
arrangement  of  the  draft  that  the  current  of  hot  air  and 
smoke  is  caused  to  return  in  a  course  parallel  to  its  first 
course.  E.  H.  Knight.— Sheer  draft,  in  ship-building. 
See  the  extract 


draft 

The  port  ion  of  the  design  which  contains  the  three  plans 
we  have  just  been  clescrihinj;,  together  with  the  positiinis 
of  declts,  ports,  and  general  outline  of  the  hull,  is  termed 
the  sbt^er  drauriht,  and  this  is  the  drawing  which  is  chiefly 
required  in  laying-otf.  T/iearlt',  Naval  Arcli.,  §  S. 

Split  draft,  in  a  steam-boiler,  such  an  arrangement  of 
the  draft  that  the  current  of  hot  air  and  smoke  is  divided 
and  caused  to  p;iss  off  by  two  or  more  Hues.  E.  II.  Kiiitjht. 
—  To  have  a  draft,  incar^j.,  said  of  mortised  work  when 
the  pinhole  tlirouuli  the  tenon  is  made  nearer  the  shoulder 
than  the  corrrsponding  hole  through  the  cheeks  of  the 
mortise,  so  that  when  the  pin  is  driven  it  draws  the  parts 
snugly  together.    (.See  also  wfiffl-dra/t.) 

11.  a.  1.  Used  or  suited  for  drawing  loads: 
as,  (liaft  cattle.  [More  properly  in  composi- 
tion. See  drafUcattle,  etc.]  — '2.  Being  on 
draught ;  drawn  as  required  from  the  cask:  as, 
dra  Villi  t  ale. 
draft'i.draughtl  (draft), r.f.  [<<irafn,drauglit^, 
w.]     1.  To  draw;  pull.     [Rare.] 

The  cold  and  dense  polar  water,  as  it  Hows  in  at  the 
bottom  of  the  eipiatorial  column,  will  not  directly  take 
the  place  of  that  which  has  been  drafted  olf  from  the  sur- 
face,   ir.  B.  Carpenter,  in  CroU  s  Climate  and  Time,  p.  KM. 

2.  In  weaving,  to  draw  (thread)  through  the 
heddles. 

The  weaver  .  .  .  adopts  some  other  arrangement,  to 
devise  which  he  constructs  a  plan  which  will  not  only 
represent  the  dratuMimi  or  entering  of  the  warp  threads 
through  the  headUs,  but  show  also  the  cording  or  the  at- 
tachment of  the  treadles  to  the  beadles. 

A.  Barlvif,  Weaving,  p.  lOS. 


3.  To  draw  out  by  selection,  as  for  service ; 
levy;  conscript;  specifically,  to  select  (persons) 
by  a  draft  for  military  purposes. 

This  Cohen-Caph-El  was  some  royal  seminary  in  Upper 
Egypt,  from  whence  they  drained  novices  to  supply  their 
colleges  and  temples.  Holwelt,  Diet. 

Soldiers  were  he'mg  drafted ;  but  the  draft  was  very  un- 
popular.  T.  W.  Higffinson,  Young  Folks'  Hist.  V.  S.,  p.  306. 

4.  To  draw  in  outline  ;  delineate;  sketch;  out- 
line.—  5.  To  prepare  the  proposed  form  of,  as 
a  document  or  writing  of  any  kind ;  make  a  first 
sketch  of  in  writing :  as,  to  draft  a  memorial 
or  a  lease. 

He  [John  Adams]  drew  up  the  rules  and  regulations  for 
the  Navy,  the  foundation  of  the  present  naval  code,  also 
he  drafted  the  .-Vrticles  of  War. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans. 

A  proclamation,  drafted  by  himself  [Lincoln],  copied  on 

the  spot  by  his  secretary,  was  concurred  in  by  his  Cabinet. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  721. 

draft^t,  draught^t,  «•    Same  as  draff. 

Ye  draftes  of  wine,  floces. 

Leviiis,  Manip.  Vocab.,  col.  9,  1.  19. 

draft-animal  (draft'an"i-mal),  II.     An  animal, 

as  a  horse,  mule,  or  ox,  use(J  in  drawing  loads. 
draft-bar  (draft'bar),  n.     1.   A  bar  to  which 

the  traces  are  attached  in  harnessing  horses  or 

other  animals  for  drawing;  a  swingletree.— 2. 

In  a  railroad-car,  the  bar  to  which  the  coupling 

is  attached. 
draft-box  (draft'boks),   n.     An  air-tight  tube 

for  carrying  to  tlie  tail-race  the  water  from  an 

elevated  water-wheel. 
draft-cattle  (draft'kat "1),  «.  ph     Animals  used 

in  drawing  loads. 

Hail  I  not  lost  three  of  my  best  drauijht.caltle  > 

Pop.  Sci.  3/0.,  XXIX.  023. 

draft-compasses  (draft 'kum"  pas -ez),  n.  pi. 
Compasses  with  movable  points,  used  for  mak- 
ing the  finer  lines  in  mechanical  drawings,  as 
plans,  etc. 

draft-equalizer  (draft'e"kwal-i-z6r),  «.  A  form 
of  whippletree  designed  for  three  horses ;  a 
trebU'tree. 

draft-eye  (draft'i),  n.  In  a  harness,  a  short  arm 
attaclied  to  the  hame,  and  with  a  hole  drilled 
in  its  end,  to  which  the  tug  is  secured. 

draft-hole  (draft'hol),  >i.  An  opening  through 
wliich  air  is  sujiplied  to  a  furnace. 

draft-hook  (draft'huk),  n.  A  large  hook  of 
iron  fixed  on  the  cheeks  of  a  gun-carriage,  there 
being  two  on  each  side,  one  near  the  trunnion- 
hole  and  the  other  at  the  train,  used  in  draw- 
ing the  gim  backward  and  forward  by  means  of 
draft-ropes. 

draft-horse  (draft'hf'irs),  n.  A  horse  used  for 
drawing  hea\'v  loads. 

draftiness,  dr'aughtiness  (drif 'ti-nes),  n.  The 

condition  of  being  drafty,  or  of  abounding  in 
drafts. 

draft-ox  (draft'oks),  n.;  pi.  drnft-oxeii  (-ok'sn). 
[MK.  draqht-nx.']  An  ox  used  for  drawing  loads. 

draft-rod  (driift'rod),  II.  A  rod  extending  be- 
neath the  beam  of  a  plow  from  the  clevis  to  the 
sheth,  and  taking  the  strain  off  the  beam.  E. 
H.  Kiiiiilit. 

draftsman,  draughtsman  (drifts'man),  «. ; 
pi.  draftsmen,  draughtsmen  (-men).     [<  drafts, 


1755 

draught's,  poss.  case  of  draft'i, draughtl^,  +  man.'] 

1.  Oiie  who  draws  or  prepares  plans,  sketches, 
or  designs;  one  skilled  in  drawing. 

Exact  knowledge  of  these  principles  ought  to  be  at  the 
Ibigers'  ends  of  every  ornamental  draitfthtsmnn. 

Athfiuriiin.  Jan.  U,  18S8,  p.  56. 

2.  One  who  draws  up  a  written  instrument; 
one  skilled  in  the  preparation  of  pleadings  and 
conveyances. 

The  mischiefs  arising  from  the  amendment  of  bills  are 
much  aggravated  by  the  peculiar  canons  of  interpretation 
which  the  insulation  of  draftsmen  forces  upon  our  tribu- 
nals. Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  374. 

3.  One  who  drinks  drams ;  a  tippler.     [Rare.] 
The  wholesome  restorative  above  mentioned  (water. 

gruel]  may  be  given  in  tavern-kitchens  to  all  the  morning 
draxi'ihtsmen  within  the  walls  when  they  call  for  wine  l>e- 
fore  iioon.  Tatler,  No.  241. 

4.  A  piece  or  "man"  used  in  the  game  of 
checkers  or  draughts.  [In  the  last  two  senses 
spelled  only  draughtsman.} 

draftsmanship,   "draughtsmanship   (drafts'- 

man-ship),  ».  The  skill  or  work  of  a  drafts- 
man. 

This  method  of  shading  affords  scope  as  well  for  survey, 
ing  skill  as  for  di-aur/htstnailithip. 

R.  A.  Praetor,  Light  Science,  p.  281. 

draft-spring  (draft'spring),  «.  A  spring  form- 
ing part  of  a  trace  or  tug,  used  to  relieve  the 
draft-animal  from  sudden  strains.  Also  draft- 
ing. 

draft-tree  (draft'tre),  «.  The  neap  or  tongue 
of  a  wagon. 

draft-tug  (draft'tug),  n.  1.  A  trace  of  a  har- 
ness.—  2.  A  short  section  attached  to  the  draft- 
eye  of  the  hame  in  a  harness,  to  which  the  trace 
proper  is  buckled.  E.  H.  Knight. — 3.  Same  as 
draft-spring. 

draityi,  draughtyi  (ckaf'ti),  a.     [<  drafti 
draught^,  +  -,i/l.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  drafts  of 
air ;  exposed  to  drafts :  as,  a  drafty  hall. 
Some  had  no  hangings  for  their  great  draunhty  rooms. 
J/iVs  yonije.  Stray  Pearls. 

drafty-t,  draughty-'t  (draf'ti),  a.  [<  draft^, 
drauqht'^,  for  draff,  +  -y'^.  Cf.  draffy.']  Like 
draff;  worthless;  nasty.     Chaucer. 

To  stand  whole  yearcs,  tossing  and  tumbling  the  filth 
that  falleth  from  so  many  draughty  Inventions  as  daily 
swarme  in  our  printing  house. 

Return  from  Parnassus  (1606). 

drag  (drag),  r. ;    pret.  and  pp.  dragged,  ppr. 

dragging.     [<  ME.  draggcn,  a  late  secondary 

form  of  draicen,  early  ME.  drasen,  dragen,  due 

cf.  Sw.  dragga  =  Dan 


drag-bar 

3.  To  use  a  grapnel  or  drag:  as,  to  drag  for 
fish;  to  drag  for  a  drowned  person. — 4.  To 
dredge :  used  among  oystermen. — 5.  To  drawl 
in  speaking.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
drag  (drag),  n.  [=  MLG.  draggc,  a  drag-anchor, 
a  grapnel ;  =  Sw.  dragg,  a  grappling,  grapnel, 
drag;  drag,  a  pull,  draft;  =  Dan.  dra-g,  a  grap- 
nel, drag;  drag,  a  pull,  tug,  haul,  handle-shafts, 
portage,  a  blow,  stroke,  etc. ;  =  Icel.  drag,  the 
iron  rim  on  the  keel  of  a  boat  or  a  sledge ;  as- 
sociated with  the  .verb  drag,  both  being  from 
the  verb  (Icel.  draga,  etc. )  represented  by  draw : 
see  dray'i,  v.,  drag',  v.,  and  </)flir.]  1.  Something 
that  is,  or  is  designed  to  be,  dragged,  hauled,  or 
tugged.  SpeciBcally  —  (<i)  A  grapnel,  a  weighted  net,  or 
other  similar  device  for  dragging  the  bottom  of  a  boiiy  of 
water,  as  in  searching  for  the  body  of  a  drowned  i)ei-8on. 
(I,)  A  ilrag-net.  (c)  A  dredge,  (d)  A  heavy  harrow :  same 
as  brake'-i,  7.  (c)  A  kind  of  stout  sledge  upon  which  heavy 
bodies,  especially  stones,  are  dragged  over  the  giound.  [U. 
S.]  (/)  An  artificial  scent,  usually  a  liag  of  anise-seed, 
dragged  on  the  ground  to  furnish  a  trail  for  fox-hounds. 

The  Myopia  hounds  are  also  used  mainly  after  Reynard 
himself;  but  at  least  nine  out  of  ten  runs  with  the  other 
packs  are  after  a  drag.  The  Century,  XXXII.  335. 

(i))  A  tool  used  by  miners  for  cleainng  out  bore-holes  before 
p\itting  in  the  cliarge.  It  is  usually  made  of  light  rod-iroil, 
and  ends  in  a  tapering  spiral,  called  a  drag-twist.  It  is  simi- 
lar to  a  wormer,  but  of  larger  size.  See  scraper,  (h)  A  de- 
vice for  retarding  or  stopping  the  rotation  of  a  wheel  or  of 
several  wheels  of  a  carriage  in  descending  hills,  slopes, 
etc.  See  skid.  (0  A  fence  placed  across  ruinung  water, 
consisting  of  a  kind  of  hurdle  which  swings  on  hinges, 
fastened  to  a  horizontal  pole.  [Prov.  Eug.)  ij)  A'aut., 
a  kind  of  floating  anchor,  usually  of  spars  and  sails,  used 
to  keep  the  head  of  a  ship  or  boat  to  the  wind  or  to  dimin- 
ish leeway.  (*)  Anything  attached  to  a  moving  body 
which  retards  its  progress,  as  a  boat  in  tow  of  a  ship ; 
hence,  a  person  or  thing  forming  an  obstacle  to  the  pro- 
gress or  prosperity  of  another. 

We  see  it  [the  ocean]  now  in  direct  connection  with  the 
solar  system,  its  tidal  wave  acting  as  a  drag  upon  the  earth's 
rotation.  Slimrt,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  4. 

(0  A  device  for  guiding  wood  to  a  saw,  used  in  sawing 
veneers,  (m)  A  long,  high  carriage,  often  drawn  by  four 
horses  uncovered,  and  either  with  seats  on  the  sides  or 
with  several  transverse  seats.  Often  improperly  used  in 
the  sense  of  mail-eoaeh  or  tally-ho.  (n)  In  masonry,  a 
thin  plate  of  steel,  indented  on  the  edge,  used  fur  flnish- 
ing  the  dressing  of  soft  stone  which  has  no  grit. 

2.  The  act  of  dragging ;  a  heavy  motion  in- 
dicative of  some  impediment ;  motion  effected 
slowly  and  with  labor:  as,  a  heavy  (/r«;/ up-hill. 

Had  a  dray  in  his  walk.  Iladilt. 

3.  In  billiards,  a  blow,  of  the  nature  of  a  push, 
on  the  cue-ball  somewhat  tmder  the  center, 
causing  it  to  follow  the  object-ball  for  a  short 
distance. — 4.  A  hunt  or  chase  in  which  an  ar- 
tificial scent  is  substituted  for  a  live  fox. 


to  Scand.  influence.   ^^.  .-, ^^-  — ,  ,  .  .  .,    , 

,7,.„,^„«    ooni-f.Vi   with   n    (Tmmel    draff  (def.  3)         Sportsmen  were  rather  disconscdate,  except  the  happy 
dta-gge,   search   Wltn  a  giapnei,   orag  (."^l.  o;      few  who  hit  on  the  expedient  of  running  a  d™..,  between 

,   «.;,  Li.      ,i,„out.ii„e  and  in-line  pickets  for  the  hounds  of  Major 
.„.  r  i„„]        Yf.^yj.j._  w.  II.  Russell,  Diary  in  Inilia,  II.  3.'i7. 

5.  The  smell  of  a  fox  on  the  ground:  as,  the 
draqvf&s  taken  up  by  the  hounds. — 6.  The  re- 
tardation and  prolongation  of  signals  received 
from  a  telegraph-line  or  submarine  cable  of 
eonsiclerable  electrostatic  capacity. —  7.  In 
printing,  a  slight  slipping  or  scraping  of  a  sheet 
on  a  form  of  types,  which  produces  a  thickened 
impression  oii  one  side  of  each  letter. — 8.  In 
marine  cngin..  the  difference  between  the  speed 
of  a  screw-ship  under  sail  and  that  of  the  screw, 
when  the  ship  outruns  the  latter;  the  difference 
between  the  propulsive  effects  of  the  different 
floats  of  a  paddle-wheel.  Also  called  slip.— 
Q.  In  «(».«((• ;  (a)  In  lute-i>laying,  a  portamento 
downward.  ('0  A  rallentando.— 10.  The  bot- 
tom or  lower  side  of  a  molding-flask. — 11.  See 
the  extract. 

This  day-water  [water  containing  disintegrated  kaolin- 
rock]  is  led  into  channels  called  drags,  where  the  sand 
and  coarser  flakes  of  ndca  are  deposited. 

Uncyc.  Bnl.,  Xn.  1. 

12.  Naitl.,  the  difference  between  the  draft 
of  water  forward  and  tliat  aft.  Qiialtrough, 
Boat  Sailer's  Manual,  p.  8.— 13.  A  burglars' 
tool  for  prizing  safes  open;  a  spread.  War- 
i-istcr. 

dragagantt,  "■     [<  OF.  dragagant:  see  traga- 
iitnlh?]     Tragacanth. 
dragantt,  »•     [=  U.  Dan.  Sw.  dragant,  <  OF. 

„ ,    ,  drminul :  seo  traiiai-anlh.]     Tragacanth. 

the  ground;  be  pulled  or  hauled  along:  as,  an  ^ragantin  (dra-g'nn'tin),  n.    [<  dragant  +  -in-.'] 
anchor  that  does  not   hoUl   is  said  to  drag.—     ^  „,„,.ilnfje  obtained  from  gum  tragacanth. 
2.  To  move  or  proi'ecd  heavily,  lab(U'iously,  or  ^fag-bar  (diag'biir),  n.     1.   A  strong  iron  rod, 
slowly;  move  on  languidly  or  with  effort.  ^,^.-^^^  .^j,  pyehole  at  each  end,  connecting  a  lo- 

Tbe  day  ((rii'rt  through,  though  storms  keep  out  the  aun.     eomotive  "engine  and  tender  by  means  of  the 
Byron,  Childe  Harold,  in.  32.      ,j,.j,g.,,„it  „„,[  spring.     It  is  also  generally  at- 
Through  the  whole  piece  he  i/ra,';.7<'rf  ahmg,  just  half  a     fj„.j^p,i  ({,  freight-cars.     Ill  the  United  States 
beat  behind  the  rest.  Longfeflow,  Hyperion,  Iv.  4.     ^^^,,^,1  ,/,•„„..;„„•._  2.  The  bar  of  a  drag  for  re- 

Most  wearily  tarding  or  stopping  the  wheels  of  carriages  de- 

Month  after  month  to  him  the  days  dragged  by.  '„!.,„H,,„  incIineR 

waiiam  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  291.     scending  mcUnes. 


(associated  with  the  noun:  see  drag 
also  Icel.  dragna,  intr.,  drag,  trail  along;  <  Icel. 
draga  =  Sw.  draga  =  Dan.  drage  =  AS.  dragan, 
'E.  draw:  see  draw.    Henee  draggle.']    I.  trans. 

1.  To  draw  along  by  main  force;  pull;  haul. 
The  other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship,  .  .  .  dragging 

the  net  with  fishes.  John  xxi.  8. 

He  ...  is  not  only  content  to  drag  me  at  his  chariot- 
wheels  ;  but  he  makes  a  shew  of  me.  Stilhngjieet. 

The  Church  [of  England]  had  fallen,  and  had,  in  its  fall, 
draqqed  down  with  it  a  monarchy  which  had  stood  six 
hundred  years.  Macaulay,  Leigh  Hunt. 

2.  To  draw  along  slowly  or  heavily,  as  some- 
thing difficult  to  move :  as,  to  drag  one  foot  af- 
ter the  other.— 3.  To  draw  a  grapnel  through 
or  at  the  bottom  of,  as  a  river  or  other  body  of 
water,  in  search  of  something :  as,  they  dragged 
the  pond.  Hence  — 4.  Figuratively,  to  search 
painfully  or  carefully. 

While  I  Urair/'d  my  brains  for  such  a  song. 

Tennystm,  Princess,  iv. 

5.  To  break,  as  land,  by  drawing  a  drag  or  har- 
row over  it ;  harrow.  [U.  S.]  —To  drag  In  or 
into  to  introduce  inniecessarlly  or  unsuitably:  as,  to 
dray  in  an  allusion  to  private  atlaire;  why  is  this  subject 
dragged  into  the  discussion? 

If  he  must  sutler,  he  nnlst  drag  offlcial  gentlemen  I'nfo 
an  innnortality  most  undesirable,  and  of  which  they  have 
already  some  disagreeable  forebodings. 

Kmerson,  John  Brown. 

To  drag  anchor.    Sec  o«o;inri.=Syn.  1.  Haul,  Tuy. 

etc.  (see  drair):  trail.  . 

11.  intrans.  1.  To  be  drawn  along  or  trail  on 


drag-bolt 

drag-bolt  (drag'bolt),  n.  A  strong  bolt  cou- 
pling the  drag-bars  of  a  locomotive  engine  and 
tender,  or  those  of  freight-cars,  together,  and 
removable  at  pleasure.  In  the  United  States 
called  coupliny-pii). 

drag-chain  (di-ag'chan),  «.  A  strong  chain  at- 
tached to  the  front  of  the  biiHer-bar  of  a  loco- 
motive engine,  to  connect  it  \yith  another  en- 
gine or  a  tender;  also,  the  chain  attached  to 
the  drag-bar  of  goods-wagons  or  freight-cars. 
[Eng.] 

drag-driver  (drag'dri''ver),  n.  One  who  drives 
in  the  stragglers  of  a  herd  of  cattle.  [Western 
U.S.] 

The  rest  [of  the  cowboys)  are  in  the  rear  to  act  as  drag- 
drivers,  ami  hurry  up  the  phalanx  of  reluctant  weaklings. 
X.  Ronserelt,  Tlie  Century,  XXXV.  862. 

dragee  (dra-zha'),n.  [F.:  aee  dredge-.']  A  sugar- 
plum ;  injihar.,  a  sugar-coated  medicine.  Duii- 
f/lison. 

dragenallt,  «.     A  dredger. 

dragger  (drag'er),  II.     One  who  drags. 

draggle  (drag'l),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  draggled,  ppr. 
draggling.  [Early  mod.  E.  (cf.  ME.  dral-eli/n, 
var.  of  drahehjn,  drabble,  in  Prompt.  Parv.), 
freq.  of  drag :  see  drag,  v.  Cf.  drawl,  similar- 
ly related  to  draic.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  drag  or 
draw  along  on  damp  ground  or  mud,  or  on  wet 
grass;  drabble. 

With  draggled  nets  down  hanging  to  the  tide. 

Trench,  Herring-Fishers  of  Lochfyne. 

2.  To  wet  or  befoul,  as  by  dragging  the  gar- 
ments through  dew,  mud,  or  dirt. 

She's  got  from  the  pond,  and  draggled  up  to  the  waist 
like  a  mermaid.         Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  v. 

Yesterday  was  a  very  bad,  draggling  day,  and  Paris  is 
not  pleasant  at  such  a  time. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Mrs.  Sydney  Smith. 
A  bough  of  brier-rose,  whose  pale  blossoms  sweet 
Were  draggled  in  the  dust. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  11.  219. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  drawn  along  the  ground  so 
as  to  become  wet  or  dirty. 

His  draggling  tail  hung  to  the  dirt. 
Which  on  his  rider  he  would  flirt. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  449. 

draggletail  (drag'l-tal),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
dragletail ;  <  draggle,  v.,  +  obj.  taifi.]  Abe- 
draggled  or  untidy  person ;  a  slut. 

draggletailed  (drag '  1  -  tald),  a.  Untidy ;  be- 
draggled. 

Do  you  think  that  such  a  fine  proper  gentleman  as  he 
cares  for  a  tiddlecome  tale  of  a  draggletailed  girl  ? 

Sir  J,  Vanbrugh,  The  Relapse,  iv.  2. 

draggly  (drag'li),  a.  [<  draggle  +  -i/l.]  Be- 
draggled. 

A  -strange  draggly-wick'd  tallow  candle. 

Cartyle,  in  Fronde,  II.  55. 

drag-hook  (drag'huk),  n.  The  hook  of  the 
drag-chain  by  which  locomotive  engines,  ten- 
ders, and  goods-wagons  or  freight-cars  are  at- 
tached to  each  other.     [Eng.] 

drag-hound  (drag'hound),  n.  A  hound  trained 
to  follow  a  drag  or  artificial  scent.  See  drag, 
ILf). 

A\Tiat  is  often  spoken  of  as  fox-hunting  around  New 
York  is  not  fox-hunting  iit  all,  in  the  English  sense  of  the 
term,  but  an  entirely  different,  although  allied  form  uf 
sport,  namely,  riding  to  (/r«y-Aownrf.s\ 

The  Centurrjy  XXXII.  335. 

drag-hunt  (drag'himt),  n.  A  hunt  in  which  a 
dra^  or  artificial  scent,  as  an  anise-seed  bag, 
is  substituted  for  a  fox;  a  drag.    See  rfrw^,  7i.,4. 

The  advantage  of  a  drag-hunt  is  that  many  men  are 
limited  in  time,  and  cannot  potter  round  in  the  woods  for 
hours  looking  for  foxes.  The  Centunj,  XXXII.  345. 

drag-link  (drag'lingk),  7t.  1.  In  marine  engines, 
a  link  connecting  the  crank  of  the  main  shaft 
with  that  of  the  inner  paddle-shaft. —  2.  A 
drag-bar. 

dragman  (drag'man),  h.  ;  pi.  dragmen  (-men). 
A  fisherman  who  uses  a  drag-net. 

To  which  may  he  added  the  great  riots  committed  by 
the  Foresters  and  Welsh  on  the  dragmen  of  Severn,  hew"- 
ing  all  their  boats  to  pieces. 

Sir  M.  Hale,  Hist  Plac.  Cor.,  xiv.  §  7. 

drag-net  (drag'net),  n.  [<  drag  +  net;  AS. 
dnrgiiet  =  Icel.  dragnet  =  Sw.  Dan.  dragnot.'] 
A  net  designed  to  be  drawn  on  the  bottom  of 
a  river  or  pond  for  taking  fish,  etc. 

dragoman  (drag'o-man),  H.;  pi.  dragomans 
(-manz)  (sometimes  dragomen,  by  confusion 
with  E.  man;  cf.  Mnsstdman).  [lu  several 
forms:  (1)  E.  dragoman  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  drago- 
man, <  F.  dragoman  =  Sp.  dragoman  =  Pg. 
dragomano  =It.  dragommanno ;  ML.  dragoman- 
nuSy  dragumanus  =  MGr.  Spayovfiavo^ ;  (2)  obs. 
E.  drogomaHf  drogman,  <  ME.  drogman  (=  G. 


1756 

drogeman  (MHG.  trougemutif,  tragemunt)  =  Sw. 
drogman),  <  OF,  drogueman,  drogeman,  drugue- 
mentj  F.  drogman  =  Pr.  drogoman  =  Sp.  drog- 
man =  It.  drogmanno  =  'Mh.drogamanuSj  droga- 
inundus;  (3)  obs.  E.  dntggerman;  (4)  obs.  E. 
tntgman,  trudgemanf  truchmanj  truchement  = 
G.  irugman,  <  P.  trucheman,  truchement  =  Sp. 
irujamdn  =  It.  turcimanno;  all  ult.  =  Turk. 
Pers.  tarjtimdn,  <  Ax.  tarjumdn,  an  interpreter, 
translator,  <  tarjamaj  formerly  targamay  inter- 
pret, <  Chald.  targem,  interpret,  explain,  >  utr- 
guniy  explanation,  interpretation,  >  E.  targum, 
q.  v.]  An  interpreter,  specifically— (a)  An  inter- 
preter and  guide  or  agent  for  travelers. 

Dragomans  in  SjTia  are  more  than  mere  interpreters: 
they  are  contractors  for  the  management  of  tours  and  of 
caravans,  and  they  relieve  the  traveller  of  all  the  difficul- 
ties of  preparation  and  of  intercourse  with  the  natives. 
Baedeker's  Guide  to  Palestine,  etc. 

But  an  Englishman  journeying  in  the  East  must  neces- 
sarily have  with  him  Dragomen  capable  of  interpreting 
the  Oriental  language.  Kinglake,  Eothen,  Pref. 

(/')  An  interpreter  attached  to  an  embassy  or  a  consulate. 
The  term  is  in  general  use  among  travelers  in  the  Levant 
and  other  pai'ts  of  the  East. 

We  meet  in  state,  accompanied  by  the  Consul,  with  two 
janissaries  in  front,  bearing  silver  maces,  and  a  dragoman 
behind.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  'p.  204. 

dragon  (drag'on),  n.  and  a.     [<  ME.  dragon, 
dragun,  dragoun,  <  OF.  dragon,  a  dragon,  a 
standard,  =  Pr.  Sp.  dragon  =  Pg.  dragdo  =  It. 
dragone  (see  the  Teut.  forms  under  drake-),  < 
L.  draco{n~)j  a  dragon,  ML.  also  a  standard  so 
called,  <  Gr.  SpaKDVj  a  serpent,  also  a  sea-fish,  a 
serpent-shaped  bracelet  or  necklace,  a  bandage 
for  the  ankle,  etc.,  lit.  the  seeing  one,  2d  aor. 
part.  (cf.  2d  aor.  inf.  Spanelv)  of  depKecOat,  see, 
=  Skt.  da?-^,  see.     Cf.  Dorcas.     The  older  E. 
form  is  drake^j  <!•  v. ;  a  later  form  with  another 
sense  is  dragoon,  q,  v.]     I.  n.  1.  A  fabulous 
animal  common  to  the  conceptions  of  many 
primitive  races  and  times,  or,  as  in  the  Bible, 
an  indefinite  creature  of  great  size  or  fierceness. 
When  described  or  depicted,  it  is  represented  as  either  a 
monstrous  serpent  or  a  lizard  (like  an 
exaggerated  crocodile),  or  a  compound 
of  both,  or  (as  in  heraldry)  as  a  com- 
bination of  mammalian  and  reptilian 
characters;  but  always  as  winged,  with 
fiery  eyes,  crested  head,  and  terrible 
claws.  It  isoften  represented  as  blood- 
red  and  spouting  fire,  and  sometimes 
with  several  heads,  like  the  Hydra ; 
and  in  the  myths  of  the  Scandinavians 
and  other  races,  dragons  are  often  the 
guardians  of  treasures,  etc.    The  kill- 
ing of  a  dragon  was  reckoned  among  the  greatest  feats  of 
heroes  in  both  ancient  and  medieval  times ;  thus,  the  le- 
gend of  St.  George  and  the  dragon  is  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated in  Christian  literature.    The  dragon  is  the  imperial 
emlilem  of  China,  and  is  regarded  by  the  Chinese  as  a  sort 
of  divinity,  but  tiy  other  peoples  generally  as  the  type  and 
eml>odiment  of  fierceness  and  cruelty  or  watchful  malice. 
In  the  Apocalypse  *'the  dragon,  that  old  serpent"  is  a 
synonym  of  Satan  (Rev.  xx.  2).     In  the  Old  Testament  it 
is  either  a  large  land-animal  or  a  great  marine  flsh  (Isa. 
xxxiv.  13 — revised  vereion,  jackal;  Ps.  Ixxiv.  13  — revised 
version,  dragon),  a  venomous  laiul-serpent  (Ps.  xci.  13 — 
revised  version,  serpent),  or  the  crocodile  (Ezek.  xxL\.  3— 
revised  version,  dragon).    The  same  Hebrew  word,  than- 
7iim,  is  also  sometimes  translated  whale  (Gen.  i.  21  — re- 
vised version,  sea-monster;  Job  vii.  12 — revised  version, 
sea-monster).     The  extinct  pterodactyl  comes  nearest  of 
all  known  creatures  to  the  most  prevalent  conception  of  a 
dragon. 

Eftsoones  that  dreadful  Dragon  they  espyde, 
AVhere  stretcht  he  lay  upon  the  sunny  side 
Of  a  great  hill,  hiniselfe  like  a  great  hill. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  xi.  4. 

2.  In  cool. :  (a)  A  lizard  of  the  genus  Draco, 
specifically  called  the  flying-dragon,  it  is  a  harm- 
less creature,  of 
about  4  inches 
in  length  of  head 
and  body,  with  a 
long  slender  tail, 
making  the  whole 
length  about  10 
inches.  It  has  a 
large  Mil  on  each 
side  of  the  body, 
formed  of  skin 
stretched  over  six 
elongated  hinder 
ribs,  which  like  a 
parachute  sus- 
tain the  creatme 
in  the  air  for  a  few 
moments.  The 
structure  is  not  a 
wing,  and  the  ani- 
mal does  not  prop- 
erly fly,  the  ar- 
rangement some- 
what resembling 
that  in  the  flying- 
squirrel,  flying- 
lemur,  etc.  The 
sjiecies  are  con- 
fined   to    the  old 

wurld.      (J))  Any  Flying-dragon  [Dracevotans). 


Heraldic  Dragon. 


dragonet 

one  of  the  monitor-lizards.  Crriffith's  Cuvier, 
((■)  In  ornith.,  a  kind  of  carrier-pigeon.  Also 
called  dragoon. 

The  English  Dragon  differs  from  tlie  improved  English 
Carrier  in  bein<;  smaller  in  all  its  diinensions. 

Dancin,  Var.  of  Animals  antl  PlanU,  p.  146. 

3.  A  fierce,  violent  person,  male  or  female; 
now,  more  generally  (from  the  part  of  guardian 
often  plaj-ed  liy  the  dragon  in  mythology),  a 
spiteful,  watchful  woman ;  a  duenna. 

Peggy  O'Dowil  is  indeed  the  same  as  ever ;  .  .  .  a  tyrant 
over  her  Michael ;  a  dragon  amongst  all  the  ladies  of  the 
regiment.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xliii. 

4.  leap.'i  An  ancient  northern  constellation, 
Draco.  The  figure  is  that  of  a  serpent  with  several  small 
coils.  It  appears  at  a  very  ancient  date  to  have  had  wings 
in  the  space  now  occuined  by  the  Little  Hear. 

5.  A  short  firearm  used  by  dragoons  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century,  described  as  having  a  barrel 
16  inches  long,  with  a  large  bore.  Grose. — 6. 
An  old  kind  of  standard  or  military  ensign,  so 
called  because  it  was  decorated  with  a  dragon 
painted  or  embroidered  upon  it,  or  because  it 
consisted  (like  the  Anglo-Saxon  standard  at 
Hastings,  as  seen  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry)  of  a 
figure  of  a  dragon  carried  upon  a  staff.  A  similar 
standard  was  in  use  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Kichard  I.  in 
England,  and  is  especially  mentioned  as  being  in  his  cru- 
sading army.    A\5o  cAWeddragon-staJldard.    See  drake-,  2. 

Edmond  ydygt  hys  standard.  .  .  .  And  hys  dragon  up 
yset.  Hobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  303. 

Ther  gonfanouns  and  her  penselles 
M'er  weel  wroght  off  grene  seudels, 
And  on  everylkon  a  dragouil 
As  he  fought  with  a  lyoun. 

Jiichard  Coer  de  Lion,  1.  2967. 

7.  A  name  given  to  various  araeeous  plants, 
as  in  England  to  Arum  maculatum  ;  the  brown 
dragon,  Ariswma  triphijUum  ;  the  green  dragon, 
Dracuncidus  vulgaris,  and  in  the  United  States 
Ariscema  Dracontium  ;  the  female  or  water  drag- 
on, Calla  p}oJiistris. — 8.  In  Scotland,  a  paper 
kite. —  9t.  See  the  extract. 

A  dragon  is  a  small  Malacca  cane,  so  called  from  its 
blood-red  colour. 

Dobson,  Selections  from  Steele,  p.  479,  note. 
Demi-dragon,  in  her.,  the  upper  half  of  a  dragon  with 
head  and  fore  paws  (see  deini-),  but  always  including  the 
extremity  of  the  tail,  which  appears  brought  up  behind 
the  back. — Dragon  china,  in  ceram.,  a  table  porcelain 
made  at  Broseley  in  England,  decorated  with  a  design  of 
dragons  imitated  from  oriental  patterns.  See  jiorcetain. 
— Dragon's  head  and  tail,  in  astroL,  the  nodes  of  the 
planets,  especially  of  the  moon,  or  the  two  points  in  which 
the  orbits  of  the  planets  intersect  the  ecliptic  :  so  called 
because  the  figure  representing  the  passage  of  a  planet 
from  one  node  to  the  other  was  fancied  to  resemble  that 
of  a  dragon.  The  dragon's  head  was  the  point  where  the 
planet  passes  from  the  southern  to  the  northern  side  of 
the  ecliptic;  the  dragon's  tail,  the  other.  —  Dragon's 
wings,  in  her.,  the  two  wings  of  a  dragon  used  as  a  bear- 
ing. Ihey  are  generally  represented  as  displayed,  and 
sometimes  aspear  or  other  object  is  shown  between  them. 
—  Gimi  dragon.    See  tragaeanth. 

H.  a.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  dragons; 
performed  by  dragons ;  fierce ;  formidable. 

The  dragon  wing  of  night  o'erspreads  the  earth. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C,  v.  9. 
Beauty  .  .  .  had  need  the  guard 
Of  rfraf/o/i-watch  with  unenchanted  eye. 

MUton,  Comus,  1.  395. 

dragonade,dragonnade(drag-o-nad'), n.  [Also 
Avritten  dragoonade ;  <  F.  dragonnade,  <  dragon, 
a  dragoon;  from  the  use  of  di'agoons  in  such 
persecutions:  see  dragoon.']  One  of  a  series 
of  persecutions  of  the  Protestants,  chiefly  in 
the  south  of  France,  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XTV., 
carried  on  by  raids  of  dragoons,  who  were 
quartered  upon  the  heretics  and  exercised 
great  cruelty  toward  them;  hence,  any  perse- 
cution carried  on  with  the  aid  of  troops. 

He  leamt  it  as  he  watched  the  dragonnades,  the  tortures, 
the  massacres  of  the  Netherlands.  Kingsleii. 

dragon-beam  (drag'on-bem),  «.  In  arch.,  a 
Ijeam  or  piece  of  timber  bisecting  the  angle 
formed  by  the  waU-plate  at  a  corner,  and  serv- 
ing to  receive  and  support  the  foot  of  a  hip- 
rafter.  Also  called  dragon-jtiece. 
dragoness  (drag'on-es),  «.  [<  dragon  +  -ess.] 
A  female  dragon. 

Instantly  she  gaue  command 
(111  to  ill  adding)  that  the  dragonesse 
Should  bring  it  vp.      Chapman,  Hymn  to  Apollo. 

dragonet  (drag'on-et),  V.  [<  ME.  dragonet,  a 
young  dragon,  i  OF.  dragonet,  dragonnet  (= 
Pr.  dragonat),  <  dragon,  a  tlragon:  see  dragon.] 
1.  A  little  or  young  dragon. 

Or  in  his  wombe  might  lurke  some  hidden  nest 
Of  many  dragonettes,  his  fruitful!  seede. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  .\ii.  10. 

So  when  great  Cox,  at  his  mechanic  call. 
Bids  orient  jtearls  from  golden  dragons  ifall. 
Each  little  dragonet,  with  brazen  grin. 
Gapes  for  the  precious  prize  and  gulps  it  in. 

Mason,  Epistle  to  Dr.  Shebbeare. 


dragonet 
2.  The  English  name  of  fishes  of  the  genus 


1757 


of  the  tinctiire  tawny  when  blazoning  is  done 
by  the  heavenly  bodies — False  dragon's-head,  a 

plant  of  the  I'liited  Stutts,  Phi/iifiiittyiu  Winfiiiifa,  which 
w;is  oritriiially  rcfelTCil  to  the  ceiuls  Dracorrphalitm. 

The  shell  of 


Calliont/miis,  family  Callioui/midw.  The  appella- 
tion dra<ioii'7t  was  substituted  by  Pennant  for  velioiv  nitr- 
nard,  a  name  liy  whieli  the  CaUiomjtnus  h/Ta'wus  previ- 
ously known.  Day.  Also  dragon-jiiih.    Sec  cut  under  Calli-  dragOn-shell  (drag'oil-shcl),    n. 

*"""""■'•  ,  ,,  ,  ,.        •,       ^  „      .,      Ci/pran  .sloliila.     E.h. 

3.  A  name  of  the  very  large  lizards  of  South    -  -        - 

America  of  the  genus  Crocodilurus  (or  Ada), 

belonging  to  the  family  I'eiidie  or  AmehkUc. 

dragon-fiish  (drag'on-lish),  n.  Same  as  drag- 
onet, '1. 

dragon-fly  (drag'ou-fli),  n.  The  common  name 
of  any  ueiu'opterous  insect  of  the  group  Libel- 
lulina  or   Odonata,   and  families    LiheUuUda; 


dragon's-tail  (drag'onz-tSl),  «.  1.  In  her.,  the 
name  of  the  tincttu-e  murrnj  when  blazoning  is 
done  by  the  heavenly  bodies. —  2.  In  palmistry, 
same  as  di.icrimiiial  line.  See  discriminal. 
dragon-standard  (drag'gn-stau"dard),  n.  Same 
as  ilriKjiin,  G. 

dragon-tree  <^drag'on-tre),  n.     The  Dracaena 
„    ,    . ,  I    I     ■     ■  I  Driiiii.     See  Dracwiia. 

Jhschmdw,  and  Agrwmda:.    They  have  a  Ions  slen-  draeon-watpr  rdi'asr'on-wa't^rl   «      A  medici- 
der  body,  a  larjje  head  with  enormous  eyes,  very  stronf  "ragon  water  (.Mag  oil  wa  ter;,  «.     A  ™eaici 
jaws,  and  two  pairs  of  large  reticulate  membranous  wings      "'"  le""' ^.V  very  popular  m  the  earlier  half  of 
They  are  of  swift,  strong  flight,  predatory  habits,  and  great     the  seventeenth  century. 
voracity.    Some  of  the  species  rival  butterllies  in  the         Ran  into  Bucklersbiu-y  for  two  ounces  of  dragon-water, 

some  spermaceti  and  treacle. 

Dckker  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  iii.  3. 
Carduus  Beiiotiictus 
Or  dragon-water  may  doe  good  ujnm  him. 
liandnlph,  Aniyntas  (1040). 

dragonwort  (drag'on-w6rt),   «.     The 
bistort,  rohjgonum  liistorta,  and  with 
the  old  herbalists  the  green  dragon, 
Dracuncidus  vidyaris. 
dragony  (drag'o-ni),  a.     Same  as  dra- 
gonne.    Cotgrave. 
dragoon  (dra-gSn'),  n.      [Introduced 
toward  the  end  of  the  17th  century 
(formerly  also  dragooner  =  D.  dragon- 
der  =  G.  dragoncr  =  Dan.  Sw.  dragon), 
<  P.  dragon  (=  Sp.  dragon  =  Pg.  dragao 
=  It.  dragone,  in  this  sense  after  F.), 
a  dragoon,  so  called,  it  is  said,  "from 
dragon,  a  short  species  of  carbine  car- 
ried by  the  original  dragoons  raised 
by  Marshal  Brissac  in  1554,  on  the 
muzzle  of  which,  from  tlie  old  fable  that  the 
dragou  spouts  fire,  the  head  of  the  monster 
was  worked  " ;  but  Littr6  dates  the  sense  '  dra- 
goon' from  1585,  and  the  name  probably  arose 
from  dragon  in  the  sense  of  '  standard ' :  see  drag- 
on, 6.'\      1.  A  cavalry  soldier.    Originally  dragoons 
were  a  mongrel  force,  a  sort  of  mounted  infantry,  armed 
with  nmsquetoons  or  carbines,  and  serving  on  foot  as  well 
as  on  horseback  ;  but  now  they  serve  as  cavalry  only.    In 
the  British  army  they  are  classed  as  heavy  or  light  dra- 
goons, according  to  the  weight  of  men,  horses,  and  equip- 
ments.   The  term  is  not  used  in  the  United  States  army. 
Reports  and  judgments  will  not  do  't. 
But  'tis  dragoons,  and  horse  and  foot. 

Brome,  On  Sir  G.  B.  his  defeat. 

We  dnave  him  back  to  Bonnybrigs, 
Draooons,  and  foot,  and  a'. 
Up  and  War'Tliem  A',  Willit  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  266). 

2t.  A  dragonade. 

Endeavour  to  bring  men  to  the  catholick  faith  (as  they 
pretend)  liy  dragoons  and  imprisonments,  not  by  demon- 
strations and  reasons  out  of  Scripture. 

Up.  Bartow,  Remains,  p.  265. 

3.  Same  as  dragon,  2  (c). 
dragoon  (dra-giiu'),  v.t.  [<  dragoon,  n.,  after 
r.  dragonner,  dragoon,  harass,  persecute,  lit. 
subject  to  the  violence  of  dragoons,  <  dragon, 
dragoon:  see  dragoon,  n.,  dragonade.']  1.  To 
set  dragoons  or  scililici's  upon,  as  in  the  drag- 
onades  (see  dragonade);  persecute  or  oppress 
by  armed  force. —  2.  To  cause  to  submit,  as  by 
persistent  threats;  compel  by  repeated  acts  of 
any  kind;  harass. 

Deny  to  have  your  free-bom  Toe 
Vragooii'd  into  a  wooden  Shoe. 

Prior,  To  Fleetwood  Shepliard. 

Mr.  filadstonc  is  not  the  only  minister  who  hns  defied 
public  opinion,  but  ho  is  almost  the  only  one  in  recent 
times  who  has  dragomwd  a  majority  of  Parliament  into 
sustaining  him  in  it  for  the  lack  of  any  rcpresentativ 


A  common  Dragon-fly  {Lihellula  trimaculata),  natural  size, 

brilliancy  of  their  hues.  The  great  dragon-fly,  Jisctina 
grandis,  is  about  4  inches  long.  Most  of  the  species  are 
considerably  smaller  than  this.  The  eggs  are  usually  at- 
tached to  the  stems  of  a<iuatic  plants,  just  below  the  sur- 
face of  the  water.  The  larva  is  predaceous,  and  lives  on 
other  water-insects;  the  pupa  is  active,  and  crawls  from 
the  water  to  a  plant-stem  or  rock,  where  it  transforms 
into  the  ira.ago.  The  adult  is  also  predaceous,  catching 
its  prey  upon  the  wing.  Libelliita  triinnculata  is  a  com- 
mon species  in  the  United  States.  Also  called  damsel- 
Jiy,  devit's  darning-needle,  and  mosquitu-ftawk. 

And  it  may  be  that  the  delicate-coloured  dragan-Jlies 
may  have  likewise  some  corrosive  quality. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  §729. 

The  burnished  dragon-lit/  is  thine  attendant, 

And  tilts  against  the  field. 
And  down  the  listeii  sunbeam  rides  resplendent, 

With  steel-blue  mail  and  shield. 

Longfelloiv,  Flower-de-Luce. 

dragoniert,  "•  [OF.,  also  dragonnicr,  <  dragon, 
a  dragon  :  see  dragon.']     Same  as  dragon. 

dragonish  (<lrag'on-ish),  a.  [<  dragon  +  -ish.'] 
In  the  form  of  a  dragon;  dragon-like. 

Sometime  we  see  a  cloud  that's  dragonish : 
A  vapour,  sometime,  like  a  bear  or  lion. 

Sliak.,  A.  and  C,  iv.  12. 

dragon-leech  (drag'on-lech),  n.  A  kind  of  me- 
dicinal leech,  Hirudo  intcrrupta.     E.  D. 

dragonnade,  n.     See  dragonade. 

dragonn^  (drag-o-na'),  a.  [F.,  <  dragon,  drag- 
on: see  dragon.]  In  her.,  having  the  hinder 
or  lower  half  that  of  a  dragon  :  said  of  a  crea- 
ture used  as  a  bearing,  whose  fore  part  is  that 
of  a  lion  or  the  like :  as,  a  lion  dragonnS.  Also 
dragony. 

dragon-piece  (drag'on-pes),  n.  Same  as  dragon- 
beam. 

dragon-root  (drag'on-rot),  n.  A  name  given  in 
the  Unite<l  States  to  the  plant  Arisannn  Dracon- 
tium,  and  to  tlie  root  of  the  Indian  turnip,  Ari- 


nuin  to  supphmt  him. 


N.  A.  Jtec,  C.WXI.K.  104. 


dragon's-blood  (drag'onz-blud),  n.    The  name  dragponadet  (drag-<j-nad  ),  n.    Same  as  drag 
of  several  ri'sius  of  a  dark-red  color.     Thedrag- 


onade.     Jip.  Unmet. 


,„i's-bl i  nf  cMimeric  is  an  exudation  upon  the  fruit  of  dragOOn-bird  (dra-gon'berd),  H.    A  largo  black 

the  C'lloiiuis  limeo,  one  of  the  ratan-palins  of  the  Malay  fi'uit-crow  of  Soutli  America,  i'ephalojiterus  or- 
archipelago.  It  is  used  in  medicine  for  coloring  pla.stera  „atus ;  go  called  from  the  great  recur\'od  hel- 
and  tooth-powders,  and  in  the  arts  for  coloring  varnish,  „„f  ,;v.„  /.vosf  of  feathers  Also  ciillod  um- 
staining  nwble,  etc.  It  is  largely  used  by  the  t'liinesc.  '"P;-"Ke  crestot  teatntrs.  AlSO  cauea  «»n- 
'I'ho  dragon's-blood  of  the  island  of  Socotra  in  the  Imlian     firella-lnrd. 

ocean  known  from  a  very  early  date  under  this  name  (the   (JragOOnCrt  (dra-go'nfer),  n.     A  dragoon. 
cinnabar  of  Diiracorides),  and  supposed  to  bo  the  pn..]iict  flrae-rake  (drag'rak),  w.     A  largo  heavv  rake 
of  species  of  Dracwna,  is  now  but  little  sought.     Ihe  "» «>'6,  ' ••"•»-  v        i^      ..„,.„  i   tn^n,    i;Un   o   .]"-,..i..., 
dragon's-blood  of  the  Canary  islands  is  the  a.,trlngent  in-     having  crowded  curved  teeth    like   a  i, 
spissated  juice  of  the  Dranriui  Draco,  and  is  no  longer  in     dragged  jirincipally  in  search  ot  clams. 


A1.SO 


use.  The  name  ha-s  also  been  applied  to  an  exudation  ob- 
tained from  the  Pteroearpns  Draco,  a  leguminous  tree 
of  the  West  Indies,  and  to  that  of  the  Crolon  Draco,  a 
euphorbiaeeous  tree  of  Mexico ;  but  neither  substance  Is 
met  with  in  commerce. 

dragon's-eye  (drag'onz-i),  ».  The  fniit  of  the 
NepheUum  lyonganum  of  China,  much  resoni- 
bliug  the  litclii,  but  smaller.  Also  called /f«if/((«. 

dragon's-head  (drag'onz-hed),  n.     1.  A  name 


called  clam-scraper. 

drag-rope  (drag'rop),  «.  A  stout  rope  with  a 
hook  at  one  end  and  wooden  handles  inserted 
between  tlie  strands  at  intervals,  used  by  sol- 
diers for  dragging  pieces  of  artillery,  etc. 

drag-saw  (drag'sfO,  n.  A  saw  the  elTectivo 
stroke  of  wliidi  is  given  by  a  drag  or  pull  instead 
of  a  llirust. 


orplant"sof  The  genus  i>raro<v7i/)«/Hm,  of  which  drag-sheet  (drag'shet),  n.      Nattt.  a  sort  of 
term  it  is  a  translation.— 2.  In  her.,  the  name     fioating  anchor  for  checking  the  drift  of  a  ves- 


drain 

sel  in  a  hca'vy  gale,  formed  of  a  square  sheet, 
kept  stretclied  by  mctallie  bars,  and  attached 
to  a  beam  which  serves  to  float  it.  Also  called 
anchor-drag  and  sea-anchor. 
dragsnian(dragz'man),  H.;  pi.  dragsmen(-jnen). 

1.  riie  driver  of  a  drag  or  coach. 

He  had  a  word  for  the  hostler,  ...  a  nod  for  the 
shooter  or  guard,  and  a  bow  for  the  dragmnan. 

TItackeray,  Shabby' Genteel  Story,  i. 

2.  A  thief  who  follows  oan-iages  to  cut  away 
luggage  from  behind.     [Eng.  slang.] 

drag-spring  (drag'spring),  n.  In  rail.:  (a)  A 
strong  spring  jiluced  near  the  back  of  the  ten- 
der. It  is  attached  by  the  ends  to  the  drag-bar  which 
connects  the  engine  and  tender,  and  by  the  center  to  the 
drag-bar  which  connects  the  train  to  the  tender,     (ft)  A 

spring  attached  to  the  di'ag-bar  to  lessen  the 
jerk  when  starting  or  increasing  speed.    [Eng.] 

drag-staff  (drag'staf),  n.  A  pole  pivoted  to 
the  rear  a.xle  of  a  vehicle  and  trailing  on  the 
ground  behind  it,  designed  to  prevent  a  back- 
ward movement  of  the  vehicle  when  it  stops  ou 
a  steep  hill. 

drag-t'Wist  (drag'twist),  n.     See  drag,  1  (g). 

drag-washer  (drag'wosh'''tr),  ».  A  flat  iron 
ring  on  the  axle-arm  of  a  gun-carriage,  having 
an  iron  loop  attached  for  the  purpose  of  fasten- 
ing the  drag-rope  when  necessary.  Farrow, 
Mil.  Eneyc. 

draigle  (dra'gl),  v. ;  prot.  and  ]ip.  draiglcd,  ppr. 
ilraigling.    A  dialectal  form  of  draggle. 

drailt  (dral),  V.  [A  contr.  of  draggle  (cf .  draidV 
prob.  due  in  jiart  to  association  with  trail.]  I. 
trans.  To  trail;  drag. 

He  returned  .  .  .  towards  his  sheep  on  the  top  of  the 
hill,  drailing  his  sheephook  behind  him. 

Dr.  H.  'Mure,  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  To  the 

(Reader. 

II.  intrans.  To  be  trailed  or  dragged. 

If  we  would  keep  our  ganneut  clean,  it  is  not  sufficient 
to  wash  it  only,  unless  we  have  a  continual  care  to  keep  it 
from  drailing  in  the  dirt.  Souttt,  Sermons,  \1.  44i>. 

drail  (dral),  «.  [<  (7ro(/,  t7.]  1.  A  toothed  iron 
projecting  from  the  beam  of  a  plow  for  hitching 
the  horses  to.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 2.  A  large  piece 
of  lead  placed  aroimd  the  shank  of  a  large-sized 
fish-hook,  in  the  form  of  a  cone  :  used  in  fishing 
for  bluefish.  At  the  upper  end  a  loop  of  wire  is  intro- 
duced to  hold  the  line,  and  the  lower  end  tapers  until  it 
meets  the  shank  opposite  the  point  of  the  hook.  When 
attached  to  the  line  a  pickled  eelskin  is  drawn  over  it 
until  the  lower  end  just  covers  the  head. 

drain  (dran),  V.  [E.  dial,  also  drcan,  dreen;  < 
ME.  *draincn,  *drcinen,  *dregnen  (not  foimd),  < 
AS.  drehniau,  dreaknian,  drenian,  ONorth.  dreh- 
nia,  drain,  a  secondary  verb  (orig.  'dragnan  = 
Icel.  dragna,  int-r.,  draw,  trail  along),  <  AS.  dra- 
gan  =^1(H)\.  draga,  draw :  see  (/raic and f?rn</.  The 
F.  drainer,  G.  drdniren,  Dan.  dra'nc  are  from  E. 
drain.'}  I.  trans.  1.  To  draw  off  gradually,  as 
a  liquid ;  remove  or  convey  away  by  degrees, 
as  through  conduits,  by  filtration,  or  by  any 
comparable  process:  as,  to  drain  water  from 
lan<l,WTiie  from  tlie  lees,  or  blood  from  the  body ; 
to  drain  away  tlio  specie  of  a  country. 

Salt  water,  drained  through  twenty  vessels  of  earth, 
hath  become  fresh.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist 

Colonies,  by  draining  away  the  brave  and  enterprising, 
leave  the  country  in  the  hands  of  the  timid  and  avari- 
cious. Goldsmitti,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xxv. 

2.  To  free,  clear,  or  deprive  by  degrees,  as  of 
a  liquid  ;  empty  or  exhaust  gradually :  as,  to 
drain  land  of  water  (the  most  familiar  use  of 
the  word);  to  (//•((/«  a  vessel  of  its  contents;  to 
drain  a  country  of  its  resources. 

Kouae  tlicc,  my  sitnl;  and  ilrain  thee  from  the  dregs 
Of  vulgar  thou'ght.s.  Qnartes,  Emblems,  i.,  Invoc. 

Ho  [the  king]  protested  that  ho  had  been  so  draineit  In 
the  lato  Wars  that  his  Chests  are  yet  very  empty. 

lloueU,  Letters,  I.  vl.  5. 
We  will  drain  our  <leare8t  veins 
Hut  they  shall  be  free  ! 

BurTUt,  Scots  wha  ha'e. 
Ida  stood,  .  .  .  drain'd  of  her  force 
By  many  a  varying  intluenee. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  vi. 

To  drain  the  cup  to  the  bottom.    See  <•»»>. 
II.  intrann.  1.  To  How  off  gradually. 

It  Ithe  meat  I  was  then  laid  in  such  a  position  as  to  per- 
mit the  juices  to  drain  from  it.    Cook,  \  oyages,  VI.  III.  8. 

2.  To  be  gradually  emptied,  as  of  a  liquid:  as, 
the  cask  slowly  drains. 

drain  (dran),  H.  [<  drain,  c]  1.  The  act  of 
draining  or  drawing  off,  or  of  emptying  by 
drawing  off ;  gradual  or  continuous  outflow, 
withdrawal,  or  expenditure. 

The  drain  on  agricultural  labour  for  mill.hands,  and 
the  vast  cost  of  niacbinery,  which  two  <ir  three  sand-storms 
disabled,  soon  demonstrated  his  mistake. 

Saturday  Ben.,  Sept.  9,  18*5. 


drain 

2.  That  which  drains,  or  by  means  of  which 
draining  is  immediately  effected. 

\Mien  tliere  are  no  such  Xatural  Drains  of  Charity  as 
Children  and  near  Kelations  which  need  our  Assistance. 
Stiliingjleet,  Sermons,  HI.  x. 
Specifically — {a)  X  passage,  pipe,  or  open  channel  for  the 
removal  of  water  or  other  liquid  ;  especially,  a  pipe  or 
channel  for  remo\ing  the  surplus  water  from  soils.  Drains 
may  be  open  ditciies  or  sunken  pipes  or  conduits.  Those 
for  wet  lands  are  so  made  as  to  permit  the  percolation  into 
them  of  water  from  the  adjacent  soil,  as  by  the  use  in  a 
covered  conduit  of  porous  earthen  pipes  or  tiles,  or  of  a 
tilling  of  small  stones,  of  an  open  cut  where  there  is  a 
sufficient  slope,  etc.     See  sewer. 

Here  also  it  receiueth  the  Baston  dream,  Longtoft 
dreane,  .  .  .  and  thence  goeth  by  Mickham  into  the  sea, 
taking  withall  on  the  right  hand  sundry  other  dreanfs. 

Holiiish'^d,  Descrip.  of  Britaine,  xv. 
(6>  The  trench  in  which  the  melted  metal  flows  from  a 
furnace  to  the  molds,  (c)  In  surg.,  a  hoUow  sound  or 
canula  used  to  draw  oflf  purulent  matter  from  a  deep- 
seated  abscess. 

3.  pi.  The  grain  from  the  mash-tuh:  distinc- 
tively called  brewers'  drains — Gun-barrel  drain, 
a  cylindrical  drain  of  small  diameter. — Rubble  drain,  in 
agri.,  a  drain  formed  of  a  layer  of  rubble-stones  laid  in  a 
trench. 

drainable  (dra'na-bl),  a.  [<  drain  +  -able.'\ 
Callable  of  being  drained,  as  land. 

drainage  (dra'naj),  ».  [<  drain  +  -age.J  1. 
The  act  or  process  of  draining ;  a  gradual  flow- 
ing off,  as  of  a  liquid. —  2.  The  system  of  con- 
duits, channels,  or  passages  by  means  of  which 
something  is  drained. 

Their  [the  Etruscans']  drainage  works  and  their  bridges, 
as  well  as  those  of  the  kin^lred  Pelasgians  in  Greece,  still 
remain  monuments  of  their  industrial  science  and  skill, 
which  their  successors  never  surpassed. 

J.  Fergiisson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  283. 

3.  That  which  is  drained  off;  that  which  is 
carried  away  by  a  system  of  drains ;  the  water 
carried  off  by  the  systems  of  rivers  and  their  mi- 
nor affluents  in  any  drainage-basin,  or  area  of 
catchment,  or  in  any  part  thereof.  See  basin, 
8,  and  catchment. —  4.  In  surg.,  the  draining  of 
the  pus  and  other  morbid  products  from  an  ac- 
cidental or  artificial  woimd Land-drainage  Act. 

See  laiid-drainng''. 

drainage-basin  (cb'a'naj-ba"sn),  «.  Same  as 
basin,  8. 

drainage-tube  (dra'naj-tiib),  n.  In  surg.,  a 
tube,  usually  of  india-rubber,  introduced  to  se- 
cure efficient  drainage  of  a  wound. 

drain-cap  (dran'kap),  ?i.  A  vessel  for  collect- 
ing the  drainings  or  water  of  condensation  from 
a  steam-cylinder. 

drain-cock  (dran'kok),  n.  A  small  cock  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  cylinder  of  a  steam-engine, 
for  removing  water  of  condensation. 

drain-curb  (dran'kerb),  n.  A  circular  caisson 
used  to  support  the  earth  in  sinking  a  shaft. 
It  is  loaded  with  masonry,  and  gradually  sinks  through 
the  removal  of  the  earth  below  it.  It  forms  the  base  of 
the  shaft-lining. 

drainer  (dra'ner),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  drayn- 
f.]  1.  One  who  drains;  one  who  constructs 
channels  for  draining  land:  as,  a  ditcher  and 
drainer. 

But  I  am  informed  that  the  drai/iiers  of  the  fenns  have 
of  late  .  .  .  WTested  the  mace  out  of  this  bayliff's  hand, 
and  have  secured  this  county  against  his  power  for  the 
luture.  Fuller,  Worthies,  Bedfordshire. 

I  beg  the  reader  to  take  the  word  of  an  old  drainer  that 
it  [water]  does  get  in.  The  Century,  XXIX.  47. 

2.  A  natural  or  artificial  channel  by  which 
drainage  is  effected. 

drain-gage  (dran'gaj),  «.  A  device  for  esti- 
mating the  amount  of  moistttre  which  perco- 
lates through  the  soil. 

drain-gate  (dran'gat),  n.  A  grid  or  grated 
oiieiiiiig  to  a  sewer. 

draining-engine  (drii'nuig-en'jLn),  n.  Apump- 
ing-cugine  for  removing  water  from  mines, 
low-lying  lands,  etc. 

draining-machine  (dra'ning-ma-shen'),  n.  A 
centrifugal  drier.     See  drier. 

draining-plow  (dra'ning-plou),  n.  A  Mnd  of 
plow  used  in  making  drains,  a  form  in  common 
use  in  England  has  three  colters,  two  mold-boards,  and  a 
share.  The  middle  colter  is  vertical  and  splits  the  soil  in 
the  middle  of  the  furrow;  the  two  side  coltei-s  are  in- 
clined, to  cut  the  sloping  sides  of  the  drain;  and  the 
mold-boards  lift  the  soil  in  two  slices,  which  are  delivered 
on  each  side  of  the  ditch.  The  usual  dimensions  of  a 
ditch  thus  made  are  12  inches  deep,  15  wide  at  top,  and  8 
at  bottom. 

draining-pot  (dra'ning-pot),  «.  In  sugar- 
inannf.,  an  inverted  cone-shaped  vessel  in  which 
wet  sugar  is  drained.     Also  draining-rat. 

draining-pump  (di-a'ning-jiump),  n.  A  special 
form  of  pump  tised  for  raising  water  contain- 
ing raud  and  sand.     See  pump. 

draining-vat  (dra'ning-vat),  n.  Same  as  drain- 
ing-pot. 


Drain-traps,  shovm  in  section. 


1758 

drain-pipe  (dran'pip),  »t.  a  pipe  used  in  drain- 
ing. 

All  gas  accumulating  within  drain-pipes  is  carried  off 
above  the  house.  Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  87S5. 

drain-tile  (dran'til),  n.  A  kind  of  tile  employed 
in  the  formation  of  drains. 

drain-trap  (dran'trap),  n.  A  contrivance  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  foul  air  from  drains,  while 
allowing  the 
passage  of  wa- 
ter into  them. 
Drain-traps  are 
of  various  forms. 
In  those  repre- 
sented in  tliecuts 
it  will  be  seen 
that  there  must 
always  be  a  cer- 
tain quantity  of  water  maintained  to  bar  the  way  against 
the  escape  of  the  gas  from  the  drain  or  sewer.  \\'hen  ad- 
ditional liquid  is  conveyed  to  the  trap,  there  is  of  course 
an  overflow  into  the  drain.  In  the  left-hand  figure  the 
gas  is  prevented  from  escaping  by  a  metal  plate  thrown 
obliquely  over  the  drain-mouth  and  dipping  into  the 
water  in  the  vessel  beyond  it. 

drain-well  (dran'wel),  n.  A  pit  sunk  through 
an  impervious  stratum  of  earth  or  stone  to  a 
porous  substratum,  to  draw  off  through  the  lat- 
ter the  water  which  gathers  upon  the  former. 
See  ahsorbing-icell.  under  absorb. 

draisine  (dra-zen'),  «.  [<  G.  draisine  =  F. 
draisienne:  see  def.]  An  early  form  of  the 
velocipede,  invented  in  1817  by  Baron  Karl  von 
Drais  of  Mannheim  in  Germany,  which  was 
propelled  by  the  rider's  striking  his  feet  on  the 
ground.  See  velocipede.  Sometimes  spelled 
draisene. 

drait,  n.  [A  dial,  form  of  draft^,  draught^.']  A 
team  of  horses  with  the  wagon  or  cart.  Grose. 
[North.  Eng.] 

drakel  (drak),  ».  [<  ME.  dral-e  (=  LG.  dral-e), 
an  abbrev.,  by  apheresis,  of  *endrake  or  *an- 
dral-e  (not  found  in  ME.  or  AS.)  (=  MLG.  dnt- 
drale,  anderik  =  MD.  endtrick  =  OHG.  anetre- 
cho,  antrccho,  antrache,  MHG.  antreche,  antra- 
che,  antreich,  G.  enterich,  entrich,  dial,  antrach 
=  Icel.  andriki  (Haldorsen)  (mod.  Icel.  andar- 
stcggi ;  stigg,  male  :  see  steg,  stag)  =  Dan.  an- 
drik  =  Sw.  andrake),  a  drake,  <  AS.  ened,  (ened, 
enid,  ME.  ened,  ende  (displaced  in  mod.  E.  by 
duck :  see  duck'^)  (=  MD.  ende,  cndte,  D.  een'd 
=  MLG.  anet,  ant,  pi.  ende,  LG.  aante  =  OHG. 
anut,  anot,  anit,  MHG.  ant,  ante,  ente,  G.  enie  = 
Icel.  ond  {and-)  =  Sw.  Dan.  and,  a  duck,  =  L. 
anas  (anat-)  (see  Anas)  =  Gr.  vfjaca  (for  "avTjTia) 
=  OBulg.  antui  =  Kuss.  dim.  utka  =  OPruss. 
antis  =  Lith.  antis,  a  duck,  =  Skt.  dti,  a  water- 
fowl), -t-  -rice,  later  -rike,  -rake,  a  masc.  suffix 
appearing  also  in  G.  ganserich,  a  gander  (G. 
ganser,  gans  =  E.  goose),  tduberich  (=  Icel.  dii- 
?'(A/  =  Dan.  durik),  cock-pigeon (G.  iaubc  =  Icel. 
dufa  =  Dan.  due  =  E.  dore^),  and  in  some  prop- 
er names  (as  G.  Friedrich  (>  ult.  E.  Frederick) 
=  Goth.  Fritharciks ;  G.  Dietrich  =  D.  Derrijk: 
see  derrick),  <  Goth,  reiks,  chief,  mighty,  riding, 
=  AS.  rice,  mighty,  etc.,  E.  rich :  see  rich  and 
-)■(>.]  1.  The  male  of  the  duck  kind;  specifi- 
cally, the  mallard. 

Smileil  she  to  see  the  stately  drake 
Lead  forth  his  fleet  upon  the  lake. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  ii.  5. 

2.  The  silver  shilling  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  ha\Tng  a  martlet,  popularly  called  a 
drake,  a.s  the  mint-mark.  It  is  commonly  supposed 
that  the  mark  is  in  allusion  to  Sir  Francis  Drake,  the 
famous  admiral,  but  it  is  really  the  ariuorial  cognizance 
of  Sir  Richard  ilartin,  who  was  made  warden  of  the  mint 
in  the  fourteenth  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign. 

3.  A  large  flat  stone  on  which  the  duck  is 
placed  in  the  game  of  duck  on  drake.  See 
duck" — To  make  ducks  and  drakes.    See  duck^. 

drake^  (drak),  /;.  [<  ME.  drake,  a  dragon,  also 
a  standard  (see  dragon),  <  AS.  draca  =  MD. 
draeck,  D.  draak  =  LG.  drake,  OHG.  tracho, 
dracho,  MHG.  trache,  G.  drache  =  Sw.  drake  = 
Dan.  drage  =  Icel.  dreki  (see  the  Eom.  forms 
imder  dragon),  <  L.  draco,  <  Gr.  6pdK(jv,  a  ser- 
pent: see  rfrajon.  Ct.  fire-drake.']  If.  A  fabu- 
lous animal:  same  as  dragon,  1. 

I.o,  where  the  firy  drake  alofte 
Fleeth  up  in  thair  [the  air]. 

Uawer,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  no. 
And  a-s  hee  wolde  awei  fle. 
His  thoughte  ther  stode  Diveles  thre, 
Al  brennyng  as  a  drake. 

Kyiuj  o/  Tars,  1.  40S  (Ritson's  Metr.  Rom.). 

2t.  A  battle-standard  having  the  figure  of  a 
drake  or  dragon.  Lai/amon,  II.  340,  III.  85. — 
3t.  A  small  piece  of  artillery.     See  dragon,  5. 

Two  or  three  shots,  made  at  them  by  a  couple  of  drakes. 
made  them  stagger.  Clarendon,  Great  Rebellion. 


drama 

-it  their  landing,  the  captains,  with  their  companies  io 
arms,  entertained  them  with  a  guard,  and  divers  vollies  of 
shot,  and  three  drakes. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  Xew  England,  I.  80. 
4.  A  species  of  fly,  apparently  the  dragon-fly, 
used  as  a  bait  in  angling.  AJso  called  drate- 
flil- 

The  dTake  will  mount  steeple -height  into  the  air;  though 
lie  is  to  be  found  in  flags  and  grass  too,  and  mdeed  every- 
where,  high  and  low,  in  tlie  river. 

/.  Walton.,  Complete  Angler. 

drake^f,  ».     A  Middle  English  form  of  draxcV^-. 

drake-fly  (drak'lii),  n.     Same  as  drale-,  4. 

drake-stone  (drak'ston),  «.  [In  reference  to 
the  play  of  ducks  and  drakes :  see  imder  ducl'^,'] 
A  stone  made  to  skim  along  the  surface  of  the 
water  J  the  sport  of  making  stones  skim  in  such 
a  way. 

dram  (dram),  n,  [Now  also  spelled  drachniy  after 
the  L.  spelling;  <  ME.  dramc,  a  dram  (weight), 
<  OF.  dramCj  also  spelled,  in  imitation  of  the 
L.,  dragmcy  drachme,  mod.  F.  drachme  =  Sp. 
dracma  =  Pg.  drachma  =  It.  dramma  =  D. 
drachma  =  G.  drachme  =  Dan,  dralme  (cf.  Dan. 
dram  in  sense  4,  <  E.)  =  Sw.  drachma,  <  L. 
drachma,  ML.  also  dragma,  <  Gr.  dpaxf^J],  later 
also  6payfi7]y  an  Attic  weight,  a  Grecian  silver 
coin.]  1.  A  imit  of  weight  less  than  an  ounce. 
The  dram  is  generally  supposed  to  be  of  Greek  origin. 
Many  weights  of  this  denomination  and  its  multiples- 
have  been  exhumed  at  Athens,  belonging  to  ditfereut  sys- 
tems, of  57,  67,  75,  and  78  giains  troy,  and  there  were 
doubtless  others.  The  Solonic  dram,  the  Athenian  mone- 
tary weight,  had  at  fii-st  07.4,  later  OO.G  grains  troy.  The 
^Eginetan  weight  was  greater,  and  is  fixed  by  the  latest 
authorities  as  normally  97  grains.  A  dram  afterward  ap- 
pears in  Phenician  systems  as  a  half  or  quarter  of  a  shek- 
el ;  and  under  the  Ptolemies  there  was  m  Eg>-pt  a  dram 
of  54.6  grains  troy.  Under  the  early  Roman  emperors  a 
dram  was  introduced  into  the  Koman  system  as  i  of  an 
ounce,  equal  to  C3.2  grains  troy.  This  rt-latiou  to  the 
ounce  has  been  preserved  in  several  modem  systems. 
Thus,  in  apothecaries'  weight,  a  dram  is  \  of  an  ounce,  or 
60  grains,  divided  into  3  scruples  of  20  grains  each.  The 
avoirdupois  dram,  however  (derived  from  the  Spanish 
adarme),  is  only  ^V  of  an  ounce,  or  27Ji  grains.  In  the  old 
Spanish  apothecaries'  weight  a  dram  was  ^  of  an  ounce. 
Ill  the  Neapolitan  system  10  drams  made  an  ounce  of  4124 
grains  troy.  The  Nuremberg  drachm  was  57.5  grains  troyT 
The  Tuscan  dramma  was  54.6  grains  troy.  In  the  Arabian 
systems  the  dram  is  properly  represented  by  the  mjtcal, 
but  the  derham  is  often  called  a  di-am,  and  was  in  fact  de- 
rived from  the  Attic  drachma.     Abbreviated  dr. 

We  are  not  dieted  by  drachma  and  scruples,  for  we  can- 
not take  too  much.  Donne,  Letters,  xx™. 

2.  A  small  quantity.     [Rare.] 

An  inhuman  wretch 
Uncapable  of  pity,  void  and  empty 
From  any  dram  of  mercy. 

Shak.,  M.  of  v.,  iv.  1. 

For  (concerning  the  divine  nature)  here  was  not  a  dram 

of  glory  in  this  union.  Donne,,  Sermons,  i. 

3.  As  mxich  liquid  as  is  drunk  at  once ;  specifi- 
cally, a  drink  of  spirits:  as,  a  dram  of  brandy. 

I  could  do  this:  and  that  with  no  rash  potion, 
But  with  a  ling'ring  dram,  that  should  not  work 
Maliciously  like  poison.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  L  2. 

I  was  served  with  marmalade,  a  dram,  and  coffee,  and 
about  an  hour  after  with  a  light  collation. 

Fococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  225. 
From  the  strong  fate  of  drams  if  thou  get  free, 
Another  Durfey,  Ward !  shall  sing  in  thee. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  iii,  145. 

4.  A  division  (one  twentieth)  of  a  raft  of  staves. 
See  m6l,  13.  [St.  Lawrence  river.]— Fluid 
dram,  a  measure  of  capacity,  equal  to  one  eighth  of  a  tlu- 
id  ounce,  or  about  a  teaspoonful.  In  Great  Britain  it  con- 
tains 54.8  grains  of  water  and  measiu-es  3.55  cubic  centi- 
meters, while  in  the  United  States  it  contains  67.1  grains 
and  measures  3.70  cubic  centimeters.  In  medical  use 
commonly  -written  jiuidrachm. 

dram  (dram),  V. ;  pret.  and  pp.  drammed,  ppr. 
dramming.  [<  dratiiy  «.]  I,  ittirans.  To  drink 
drams ;  indulge  in  the  use  of  ardent  spirits. 

He  will  soon  sink;  I  foresaw  what  would  come  of  his 
drainmin'j.  Foote,  The  Bankrupt,  iii.  2. 

H.  trans.  1.  To  give  a  dram  or  drams  to; 
ply  M-ith  drink. 

^latron  of  matrons,  Martha  Bag^ ! 
Dram  your  poor  newsman  clad  in  rags. 

T.  Warton,  Newsman's  Verses  for  1770. 
The  parents  in  that  fine  house  arc  getting  ready  their 
daughter  for  sale,  .  .  .  praying  her,  and  imploring  her, 
and  dramming  her,  and  coaxing  her. 

Thackcratj,  Newcomes,  xxviii, 

drama  (drji'ma),  v.  [=  F.  drame  =  Sp.  Pg. 
drama  =  It.  dramma  =  D.  G.  Dan.  drama  = 
Sw.  dram,  drama  (first  in  E.,  in  the  common 
heading  of  plays,  dra  t)i  at  is  person  (e),  <  LL.  dra- 
ma, <  Gr.  dpafia{r-),  a  deed,  act,  an  action  repre- 
sented on  the  stage,  a  drama,  esp.  a  tragedy,  < 
t^pav  =  Lith.  daraUy  do.]  1.  A  storj' put  into 
action,  or  a  story  of  human  life  told  by  actual, 
representation  of  persons  by. persons,  with- 
imitation  of  language,  voice,  gesture,  dress,. 


1759 
drama  ,. 

ana  aeeesso.es  o.^^^^^^^^^^:^':::^  '=^J^r''  '^''\  " 


Same  as  dm- 


they  were  present ; 


ana'mstry:';^  irtiK:y  were  pr^t.    ..      ,;,,,  .-Vietly  to  be  drunk  ?* /l^^oTn  mst  nar- 
Bacon.  On  LcarnmB,  u.  ^^^-^  {(lraut;k).    Preterit  (and  often  past  par 

,S:?"""-=^:-;Hiil  ^jfith,^,:^, firsts. 

dramatically  (dra-mat'i-kal-i).  adv.      In  the     d,a,n„o.     L_        .     J     _    .„_   .  ,.v    -,.„„«■. 


and  aeeessones  or  BuiKJuu^ii^fc,  ^ -■- , 

whole  produced  with  reference  to  truth  or  pro!  - 
rbUity%nd  with  or  vvitliout  «}«  a^^  ««,  ™"^'^•' 
daueing,  paintiu-,  and  decoration,  apla>. 

.-^^^S^nK/^^cS^^K!^ 
astics  or  their  soholai^.^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^,^^^.^^^^  p  227. 

Westward  the  conrse  of  empire  takes  its  way ; 

The  lour  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shaU  close  the  drn»w  with  the  day, 

Time's  noblest  oKspriiiK  is  the  last.  „„„;„„ 

Bp  Berkeleu,  Arts  and  Learning  m  America. 

vat^n,  must  th^e,a;.re^t«^_so«gh  ^^^  ^^^^^^_  dramatisable,    dramatisation. 

2    A  composition  in  verse  or  prose,  or  in  botn,     ,i„,„,„ti-„hU;  ctv.  ,      f.  „/.r  so'ne^ 

p^efenting  in  dialogue  a  f"!'^^  f  ,1^^^^  dramatis  petsonae  ('^^^t  >,«,»<«  a  play ; 
action,  designed,  or  seemingly  desiped,  to  be  ^     ,/,•„,„„/„■,  gen.  ot  LL.  ''""""'  ^  P',^ 

spokeA  in  Character  and  represented  on  the     L  ^^  j^      ,,.,„„„^  ^  P/'If  "^,!f,! '  '    ho 

,ta<^6  •  a  form  of  imitated  and  represented  ac-  J  ^  person.-]  The  persons  of  the  drama ,  the 
t  oS  r^^lated  by  literary  canons  ;  the  .descrip-  ^i^^^.f^t^rs  in  aplay..  Al.brevmted  (fr««  >.;«■ 
♦^1,  nf  a  storv  converted  into  the  action  ot  a  j-.^-tigt  (dram'a-tist),  n.  [<  F.  duimaUstc  _ 
Xy  Ld  thZby"onstituting  a  department  of  ^^^^^:Xia,  <  'LL.  as  if  yra,mU..ta<dra- 
fciy  art:  as,  the  classic  drama;  the  Hindu       S         ^  +  .,.,,,,,  e.  -,..v^]  .  The  authoi  of 


dram.  pers. 

.sr)li<r. 


drapet 
An  abbreviation  of  dramatis  pey- 


^£Ix:^^^,r..^...^o^y^^^:^^  ^^  .^ir  :sh;oth^  sp^^it 

^!^^'^'>^^yi^'t^^:!^:^^^^^^^..         ;    chletlvtobedrunka     '  -^- 


dramatically  (uva-ma^  '—^'  -n  ■,„;••  ._:^,i 
manner  of  t  be  drama ;  by  «l'y<'««"'^tion  vivid 
Iv  and  strikingly;  as  regards  or  -^.on^'erns  ti^^e 
drama ;  from  a  dramatic  pom  ot  view :  as.  d,  a- 
maUcalbj  related;  ,/r»ma«;«<H// considered 

Tl,i«  nlei  th.iuu'h  it  mislit  save  me  dramatically,  will 
damn  n!i  U.'raph.cally,  rendering  my  book  from  this  very 
„,„„,ent  a  professed  ron.anc-e.    ^^.^^_^_^  ^^^^^^^^.^  j,   ^.j^ 

etc.        See 


drama;  the  Elizabethan  rf,-a«,a.  Tl^e cons^rucUon 
of  snch  »™;Xstl?e  opening  of  te  movement;  second, 
three  ^t^ff,'*,;  fl'^,';fi'„^n°SM^^^^  action  ;  third,  the  close 
the  ^T0Wth  '  '^„''fj,f/°,f  "!™t  i,,  all  cases  be  the  consequence 

Sf^^tllVari^'iraJ-rek  d^lJit  wi-ic^i  originated  in 
the  worship  of  Bacclius. 

.-is°^w[s:t^;^.S?^"'"^vss^;^= 

Xl^ti  ca^y  «>eTuc?^nce  fVom  a'  lower  to  a  higher  pitch 

of  interest  and^m^ot.on.^^_^_^^^_  ^  ^j^^^^^,^,^  Remonstrance. 

In  the  eric  poem  there  is  only  one  BPI'J^er-thj^poet 

himself.     The  *''«°>V'n.^t*''asihi?d  persons     The."  are 

iHiiiiliii 

8.  Dramatic  representation  witli  it«  adjuncts ; 
theatrical  entertainment:  as,  he  has  a  st.on^ 

^t:^:rj:p;nof^^par..thet.™t^ 

4.  Action,  humanly  considered;   ^^  ««"Jf«  f 

connected  acts,  inv^l-^^^^'^^l^r^rrfH 

and  ^ 

events 

or  crowning  issue. 

The  great  „rama  and  -"'rivanccs^of  G^d^s  pr^.denc.. 

Let  us  endeavor  to  con,pr.*cnd  the  part  assigned 

to  us  in  the  great  ^™;- ;,;^human^afra,rs.  ^^^^  ^^_  ^^.,^ 

Z^J<TiG::iramatiseh  =  Dan.  Sw.  dra- 

poem 

2  Emnloving  the  form  or  maimer  of  t  he  drama ; 
^u"S  or  aiting  dramatically  or  th<..trically  : 
r,arf?«m«(<cpoet;  a  <;rom«/,c  speak ci. 

The  mac-rials  which  1"™- J''^';-;:-;:!;  I'^i^  aJld 
d,„„m;«  poet  give  h""  ».P""^''^  '"  Ud  n nt  a,  ,1  could 
terror  such  as  ancient  tragic  art  .  .  .  uu'  j  p^_;^,, 

not  possess.  ,        .       *■„., 

3.  Characterized  by  the  force  an.    ammat.on 

L^rex^e^S^^^a^l^^lor^il  J: 
effect  of  action:  as,  a  dramaUc  description,  a 
rfcamadc  appeal.  .„i.  iimtas  the 

the  whole  structure  oJ  that  ""^y^y  "{i„„„.r,  Postscript, 
action.  '^  ' 


mail-),  arama,  -r  -..-.i.  ,  ^-   •■■•j      -  , 

a  dramatic  composition;  a  writer  of  plajs 

^Stlf  works  of  the  great  dr<,ma-;»(  IShaksperel  there 

o-".-  -'  -« "^"  j;"^;;;^.ri::ci::'  r^g.  Lang.,  viii. 

dramatizable  (dram'a-ti-za-bl),  a      [<  d'-«»m 


■,,ra„r^  =-Sw.  ,j;™,  drape  <OF^.  ^™;,er, 
make  or  full  cloth,  make  into  cloth,  F.  dupo. 
cover  with  mourning-cloth,  dress  drape,  etc    < 
dnn)  cloth  0  E.  drab'^,  q.  v.),  =  Pr.  drap  =  It. 
f,Zw-  Sp.  Pg.  Irapo,  <  ML.  drappus,  drapis, 
nsoCm*^  cloth,  perlmps  of  Teut.  origin:  see 
?r«W  «  A  ]'  I  'r"'---  1  •  To  cover  with  or  as  vv^th 
cloth   cothe   dress,  as  a  window,  an  alcove,  the 
outside  of  a  house,  etc.,  the  human  b-uly,  or  a 
renfesentation  of  the  human  body,  as  m  sculp- 
Ut?e  or  painting  :  as,  the  buildings  were  draped 
Jtrflag^"he  laintW's  figures  are  we  1<(.-«J«;. 

L  kc  some  sweet  sculpture  drap,-d  from  head  to  toot, 
^ti  ^^shM  by  rude  bauds  from  )^J  P^^^t^Vrincess,  v. 

And  III  pick  you  an  arbor,  green  and  still, 
nrniir  it  with  arras  down  to  the  tlooi.         r>„™oo 
D<ai,c  "^"jy  ,^,^„,_,„,,,^  The  Squire  of  Low  Degree. 

C'heapside  t..  outshine  her  rivals,  was  draped  evcu  more 
s^clSy  in  cloth  ot  gold,  and  t-^je,  a.^<^et.  __  ^^^_ 

2   To  arrange  or  adjust,  as  clothing,  hangings, 
etc.    Specifically  used  of  fli"»"Vf  7(">/|V'[,';r",'a"8hton 


latizable  (dram'a-ti-za-bl),  a.     L<  .<"•«'««-     or  by  taste;  (fc)  in  ''l''''''Z7i,'",J  «"(  ,     e  folds  of  a 
?*!^?j^,Uable  of  l^i-g  iramati^d^o.     S^^fj^jllTfi^^  SiiptlJ^^/o^  pahAed  representa- 

To  make  into  cloth 


tize -r  -iiu\i-._i    ^-c^.. .-"i"     ", 

presented  in  the  torm  of  a  drama 

dramatization   (diam"a-ti-za'shon),  ".      L^ 
rfS   0  +  -.<?'>'«.]     TLe  act  of  dramatizing; 
di-amaac  construction;    dramatic  representa- 
+;r„>      Also  snelled  dramatisation. 
*^^;s,f^.^oft.,ea,.ientd.man^^^^^ 

and  d.-ath  of  our  Saviour.        A.  -1-  •«'"■•  >--^ 


For  Spanish  wooU  in  Flannders  draped  is. 

Ami  eutr  hath  bee,  that  men  bane  nunde  of  this. 

And  eutr  nam  u^  ,  luMuyts  Voyages,  \.  188. 

II.  in  «ra«s.  To  make  cloth. 
*°"''  [<  ME.  draper,  <  OF.  dra- 


^:^£:'S?'^^ci;i:;r';;-;n'adventnre; 

f(ro;K«fcc  a  legend  or  a  novel.  ,.„.,„„.  ,3 

At  Kiga,  in  1204,  Y?i,^'5i^iSSy;:^i^  'iSanll^e^ 
a  dmmalizni  extract  from  the  Instorj  ^,^^^^^^^  Russia. 

rTTexpress  or  manifest  dramatically ;  bring 
out  in  a  dramatic  or  theatrical  manner. 

°tlfii:^<  rapidly  ^-tSi^S^^I^P- "- 
"tJ-Frr^brother  .  .  .  d™,«aH..c,  an  intense  interest  in 


Action,  humanly  consiuereu,   iv^^--"-  ^Iso  spelled  rfra »"'"*■<■•              ,      . 

lected  acts,  involving  motive,  P™«diire  J^.^^  I         (dram'a-K'r,i),  »■     V=  I 

purpose,  and  by  a  related  seciueneW  "amaLUrge   v      ^^^^^^^^^^^            j  ^, 

Its  or  episodes  leading  up  to  a  catastrophe  iurgc^  -  fep-^_  |^^_  dramatim,,  <  Gr  .V« 

rownins  issue.                                         . ,  „  ,i..„,v,ntic  noet,  a  idaywright,  <■  Op 


.™,«....a„.nren...,...=....     iiS^- --^rld^'^X-^-^jJll  a^^Je  s  .i. 
-U-^^--i;»..  Middlemarch,  „.  ...  dr  a^-i^^t  (^^tifieg  '  A  l^^S  ^-l^h ; 
Also  spelled  rfra »"'''*■<-•  -      „     A>a^ino-_ 


[=  F.  drama 

"  ■ammaturgo 

—  D  (jr.Uan.  ow.  (('"""""'.''.1  ; -■-•   ''°^"''"'"(    ' 
a  dramatic  poet,  a  playwngh  ,  <  'W-C-").  ^ 

„„.;tBvnf  nlavs;  a  dramaturgist. 

'"v^l!it  ICin'g  to  the  tragedy  u-^thela^^^^^^^^ 

C-hurdin  - 1  mean  a  .'™ma(urj,.  to  seMt  f..>  tlu^^^^^  ^  ^^^^ 

dramaturgic  ('^ri^ri^'^'l   ^?Mng 
r=S:'SS^h^alrieal;«tagy; 

iJra7<io(ur,';ic  t"  >".  ''"t"""  "   'cnJ-jyi  Cromwell,  I.  U.l. 

solemn  entries,  and  grand  Vn^c^-^^^lX  v"^ 
droma(ur.7ic  grandeui.    ^  ••  f\  '„      FAs  (?rnm»- 

^  ^ '""^"'"^"""-       ■••  ^ji:ii::trr:n:^s^l^^v%.eworid. 

Dm»i«(Hr..„VI  has  ^'-''^-'-'-p^^;^,^',",' p^t  and  rrcsent,  11.  i. 
^  G   dninatuniic  =  Dan.  Sw.  ,/,v;m«/«;Y/  ,  < 

resentation;  the  dramatic  art.-2.   tUe.itiuai 

;--;;;,!!;dS;;h,V;;.':^e:.I]»M.wors. 


l;;Xltwich  they  nuiy  ■»' Uue^?/ ^-.e.  I.  189. 

■   /  Av    ,1,-inirrii'    F.  draiieriv  (=11.  '"" 

^aS^nXttlfmak^ilgor'.^fUug 
cloth  -2    Cloth,  or  textile  fabrics  of  any  de- 

^'^S^r^mar.mns^Uh^;..etP^ 

atsoniuchthepieicof  uoin  j,,^  ^.^,^.^5.  ,„„„„1 

^JZ  '"'Sim'.;   11:^^7".-  paid  adoui.le  rate, 
Z^l^^JtL  o,:i  duty  of  IJ;,;;;!;,/'- >-nn  England.  TL  :;o. 
Snch  cloth  or  textile  fal^-ics  when  used  fc^ 


lotn  or  lexim-  n,.-..^.>  ■- 

HMidir^ordZs^flmmanligures;  also,  tapes- 
t>-v   himfinsrs,  curtains,  etc. 

llcr  wincdark  draixni,  'old  in  foUI. 
Imprisoned  by  m.  '^•'"•y  '^»";',',,,„v;,,  Pamplnea. 

<^„,U;  a  coverlet;  a  table^loth.^^ 

And  ready  dlght  with  .'-^^^jZ-J.'™",' II.  Ix.  27. 


drappie 

drappie  (drap'i),  «.  [Sc,  dim.  of  drap  =  E. 
drop  J]     A  little  drop ;  a  trifling  quantity. 

We're  nae  that  fou', 
But  just  a  drappie  in  our  e'e. 

Burm,  Oh,  Willie  Brewd. 

drappit  (drap'it),  a.  A  Scotch  form  of  dropped, 
past  participle  of  drop — Drappit  egg,  a  poached 
or  fried  egjr.     [Scotch.] 

drassid  (dras'id),  n.  A  spider  of  the  family 
Drassidtr. 

Drassidse  (di'as'i-de),  h.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Drassm  + 
-id<e.'\  A  family  of  tubitelarian  spiders,  of  the 
suborder  Dipneumones,  typified  by  the  genus 
DrassttS.  The  principal  distinctive  characters  are  the 
development  of  only  two  stigmata  and  two  tarsal  claws, 
the  want  of  a  distinct  demarcation  between  the  head  and 
thorax,  and  the  second  pair  of  legs  not  longer  than  the 
others.  The  species  have  eight  eyes  disposed  in  two  rows, 
and  they  are  mostly  of  dull  color. 

Drassoidae  (dra-soi'de),  ?i.j)?.  [Nli.]  Same  as 
Drassidw. 

Drassus  (dras'us),  «.  [NL.,  appar.  irreg.  < 
Gr.  dpdamuffai,  grasp,  lay  hold  of:  see  drachma.] 
The  tyijieal  genus  of  spiders  of  the  family  Dra.s- 
sida^. 

drastt,  dresf-t  (drast,  drest),  11.  [Usually  in  pi., 
z=  E.  dial,  darsts,  <  ME.  draste,  dreste,  also darste, 
derste,  pi.  drastes,  drestes,  etc.,  <  AS.  dwrstan, 
derstan,  pi.,  dregs,  lees,  =  OHG.  trcstir,  trester, 
MHG.  trester,  G.  trester,  dial,  trest  =  OBulg. 
drostija,  dregs.     Kenee  drast i/.]    Dregs;  lees. 

Cocumber  wilde,  or  sour  lupyne  in  drestes 
Of  oil  comyxt,  wol  dryve  away  thees  beestes. 

Paltadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  35. 

The  dreste  (var.  drestis,  dra^t]  of  it  is  not  wastid  out, 
ther  shal  drink  of  it  alle  the  synneres  of  erthe. 

Wyclif,  Ps.  Ixxiv.  9  (Oxf.). 

Thou  drunke  it  vp  vnto  the  drestis  [var.  draslis,  Purv.]. 

Wycli/,  Is.  l.v.  17  (O.'Lf.). 

drastic  (dras'tik),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  drastique  = 
Sp.  drdstico  =  Pg.  It.  drastico  (ef.  G.  drastisch 
=  Dan.  Sw.  drastisl-),  <  Gr.  Spaa-iKdg,  active, 
efficacious,  <  ipav,  act,  effect,  do :  see  drama.] 
I.  a.  Effective ;  efficacious ;  powerful ;  acting 
with  force  or  ■v'iolence ;  vigorous :  as,  a  drastic 
cathartic.    Compare  cathartic,  a. 

The  party  was  in  such  extreme  and  imminent  danger 

that  nothing  but  the  most  drastic  remedies  could  save  it. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent.,  i. 

Tlie  Coercion  Act  .  .  .  had  imprisoned  918  persons  %vith- 
out  trial,  and  in  many  cases  without  even  letting  them 
know  the  offences  with  which  they  were  charged.  But 
these  drastic  measures,  far  from  pacifying  the  country, 
had  brought  it  to  the  very  verge  of  civil  war. 

W.  S.  (xregg,  Irish  Hist,  for  Eng.  Headers,  p.  195. 

II.  n.  A  medicine  which  speedily  and  effec- 
tually purges, 
drastyt,  o.     Trashy;  of  no  worth;  filthy. 
Myn  eres  aken  [ache]  of  thy  drasty  speche. 

Cliaucer,  Prol.  to  ilelibeus,  1.  5. 

drat^t.  An  obsolete  contracted  form  of  dreadeth 
(dredeth),  third  person  singular  indicative  pres- 
ent of  dread.     Chaucer. 

drat^  (drat),  !'.  t.  [A  minced  form  of  'od  rot: 
see  'od  and  rot.]  An  expletive  expressive 
of  mild  indignation  or  annoyance,  similar  to 
plague  on,  plague  tal-e,  bother:  as,  drat  that 
child!     [Low,  and  chiefly  prov.  Eng.] 

And  sleepers  waking  grumble  "drat  that  cat." 

T.  Hood. 

The  quintain  was  "  dratted  "  and  "  bothered,"  and  very 

generally  anathematized  by  all  the  mothers  who  had  young 

sons.  Trollope. 

drattle(drat'l),i'.?.  Sameasrfra?2.  [Prov.Eng.] 

Drattle  'em  !  thaay  be  mwore  trouble  tlian  they  be  wuth. 
T.  Ihighes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  xxiii. 

draught,  «.     A  corrupt  spelling  of  draff. 
draught!,  ».,  «.,  and  r.     See  draft^. 
draught- 1,  "•     See  draff. 
draught-board  (draft'bord),  «.     The  board  on 

which  the  game  of  draughts  or  checkers  is 

played;  a  checker-board. 
draught-bridget, ».    [ME.  drauhthriggr,  drawte 

hrijdge:  see  draft^,  draught\  «.,  24,  and  bridge^, 

and  cf.  drawbridge.]     A  drawbridge. 

Was  ther  non  entre  that  to  the  castelle  gan  ligge 

liot  a  streite  kaucc,  at  the  ende  a  drauht  bruige. 

Rob.  of  Brim  nr,  tr.  of  Langtof  t's  Chron.  (ed.  Hearn'e),  p.  183. 

draught-houset  (draft 'hous),  n.  A  sink;  a 
privy. 

And  they  brake  down  the  image  of  Baal,  and  brake 
down  the  house  of  Baal,  and  made  it  a  draught  house 
unto  this  day.  2  Ki.  x.  2". 

draughtiness,  ".     See  draftiness. 
draughtsman,  «.     See  draftsman. 
draughtsmanship,  «.    See  draftsmanship. 
draughtyi,  «.     See  drafty^. 
draughty-t,  "•     See  drafty-. 
dxave  (dxavj.     Archaic  preterit  of  drive. 


1760 

Dravidian  (dra-vid'i-an),  a.  [<  Skt.  Dravida, 
with  cerebral  d,  whence  in  Hind.  Vrdvida  and 
JJrdvira :  see  def.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Dra- 
\'ida  or  Dravira,  an  ancient  province  of  south- 
ern India :  specifically  applied  to  a  family  of 
tongues  spoken  in  southern  India  and  Ceylon, 
supposed  by  some  to  be  Scythian  or  Ural- 
Altaic,  by  others  to  constitute  an  Independent 
gi'oup  of  languages.  It  includes  Tamil,.  Telu- 
gu,  Canarese,  Malayalam  or  Malabar,  Tulu, 
etc.     Also  called  Tamilian. 

Dravidic  (di-a-vid'ik),  a.     Same  as  Dravidian. 

They  Hrst  entered  India,  became  mingled  with  the 
Dravidic  race,  and  afterward  were  driven  out, 

Amcr.  Antiquarian,  X.  59. 

draw  (dra),  r. ;  pret.  drew,  pp.  drawn,  ppr.  draw- 
ing. [<  ME.  drawcn,  draghcn,  dra^cn,  drahen 
(pret.  drew,  drewe,  drowe,  drowgh,  drougk,  drag, 
droh,  pp.  drawcn,  drawe,  drahen),  <.  AS.  drugan 
(pret.  drog,  droh,  pi.  drogon,  pp.  drageii),  tr. 
(h'aw,  drag,  intr.  go,  =  OS.  dragati  =  OFries. 
drega,  druga  =  D.  dragen,  carry,  =  MLG.  LG. 
dragen  =  OHG.  tragan,  MHG.  G.  tragen,  carry, 
bear,  =  Icel.  draga  =  Sw.  draga  =  Dan.  dragc, 
ih'aw,  pull,  drag,  =  Goth,  dragan,  draw.  Not 
cognate  ■^rith  L.  traherc,  draw,  whence  E.  trace, 
tract,  etc.  Hence  ult.  drag,  draggle,  drawl, 
drain,  draught^  =  drafts,  dray''-,  dredge^,  and 
prob.  dregs.    Cf.  indraw,  outdraw,  jcithdraw.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  give  motion  to  by  the  action  of 
pulling;  cause  to  move  toward  the  force  applied, 
or  in  the  line  of  pull  or  traction :  often  with  an 
adverb  of  direction:  as,  to  draw  a  wagon,  a  train, 
or  a  load;  to  draw  doicn  the  blinds. 

'Tis  a  bearded  .4rrow,  and  will  more  easily  be  thrust 
forwai-d  than  drawn  back.    Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  iii.  10. 

They  draw  up  the  water  by  a  windlass  [from  cisterns], 
and  can*y  it  in  leather  bags  on  camels  to  the  houses. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  6. 
The  carriage  was  drawn  by  a  pair  of  well-kept  black 
ponies,  furnished  with  every  European  appurtenance. 

H.  O.  Forbes,  Eastern  Archipelago,  p.  184. 

2.  To  pull  along,  as  a  curtain,  or  to  pull  with 
strings,  as  a  purse,  so  as  to  open  or  to  close 
it;  pull  across:  as,  to  draw  the  bow  across  the 
strings  of  a  violin. 

Even  such  a  man  .  .  . 

Drew  Priam's  curtain  in  the  dead  of  night. 

And  would  have  told  him,  half  his  Troy  was  burn'd. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1. 

We  will  draw  the  curtain,  and  show  you  the  picture. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  i.  5. 
Close  up  his  eyes,  and  draw  the  curtain  close ; 
And  let  us  all  to  meditation. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  .". 

I  draw  not  my  purse  for  his  sake  that  demands  it,  but 

His  that  enjoined  it.    Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  ii.  2. 

Which  [heart]  shall  ever  when  I  am  with  you  be  in  my 
face  and  tongue,  and  when  I  am  from  you,  in  my  letters, 
for  I  will  never  draw  curtain  between  you  and  it. 

Donne,  Letters,  xxiii. 

3.  To  remove  or  extract  by  pulling :  as,todraw 
a  sword  (from  its  scabbard) ;  to  draw  teeth;  to 
draw  a  cork. 

Agrauadain  .  .  .  drough  his  swerde,  and  apparelled 
hym-aelf  to  diffeade.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  669. 

Draia  not  thy  sword  ;  thou  know'st  I  cannot  fear 
A  subject's  hand. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iii.  1. 
He  durst  not  draic  a  knife  to  cut  his  meat. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Cure,  iii.  2. 

4.  To  take  or  let  out,  as  from  a  receptacle  or 
repository;  remove;  withdraw:  as,  to  rfraw  wa- 
ter from  a  well  or  wine  from  a  cask;  to  draw 
blood;  to  draiD  money  from  a  bank;  to  draw 
the  charge  from  a  gun. 

The  Angell  of  Death  drew  from  liini  his  soule  out  of  his 
nostrils,  by  the  smell  of  an  apple  of  Paradise. 

Purchas,  Pilgi'image,  p.  261. 

Myself  drew  some  blood  in  those  wars,  which  I  would 
give  my  hand  to  be  washed  from. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  i.  1. 

5.  To  take,  get,  derive,  or  obtain,  as  from  a 
source :  as,  to  draw  supplies  from  home ;  to 
draw  consolation  from  the  promises  of  Scrip- 
ture. 

I  write  to  50U  a  tretice  in  englisch  breuely  draice  out 
of  the  book  of  quintis  essencijs  in  latyn. 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  1. 
The  colonies  of  heaven  must  be  drawn  from  earth. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ,  Mor.,  iii.  2.'). 

What  I  argue  shall  be  drairn  from  the  scripture  only ; 

and  therin  from  true  fundamental  principles  of  the  gospel. 

Milton,  Civil  Power. 

The  Poet  draws  the  Occasion  from  an  Invitation  which 
he  here  makes  to  his  Friend. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  xi.,  Arg. 

The  genius  of  every  remembered  poet  drew  the  forces 
that  built  it  up  out  of  the  decay  of  a  long  succession  of 
forgotten  ones.  LoweU,  Study  Windows,  p.  234. 


dra'w 

6.  To  lead  or  take  along,  as  by  inducement, 
persuasion,  or  command;  induce  or  cause  to  go 
with  one :  as,  to  draw  a  person  to  the  top  of  a 
hill. 

Kay,  rather  wilt  thou  dratc  thy  forces  hence. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1. 
Sir  Frauds  improved  his  opportunity  to  buttonhole  Mr. 
Fillmore,  and  drew  him  into  the  next  room. 

J.  Haicthorne,  Dust,  p,  164. 

7.  To  lead  or  cause  to  come ;  bring  by  induce- 
ment or  attraction;  call  up  or  together;  at- 
tract: as,  to  draw  a  large  audience;  to  draw 
lightning  from  the  clouds. 

So  they  yede,  and  met  with  their  enmyes,  and  saugh 
that  thei  hadde  drawe  to  hem  grete  part  of  the  londe. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  i'.  S.),  i.  92. 
He  shal  drawe  into  remembraimce 
The  fortune  of  this  worldes  chaunce. 

Goicer,  Conf.  Amant.,  I.  5. 

Why  do  melodramas  draw  larger  audiences  than  ilac- 

betli?  ]l'hi2>ple.  Ess.  and  Kev.,  I.  13-'. 

8.  In  billiards,  to  cause  to  recoU  after  impact, 
as  if  pulled  back:  as,  to  draw  a  ball. — 9.  To 
allure;  entice;  induce:  as,  to  draw  the  atten- 
tion of  an  assembly. 

She  [Mary  Queen  of   Scots]  answered.  That  Letters 
might  be  counterfeited,  her  Secretaries  might  be  cor- 
rupted :  the  rest,  in  hope  of  life,  might  be  drauni  to  con- 
fess that  which  was  not  true.      Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  369 
I  may  be  drawn  to  shew  I  can  neglect 
All  private  aims,  though  I  affect  my  rest. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  iii.  1. 

Some  ladies  of  position  actually  engaged  a  famous  mim- 
ic and  coraic  singer  to  set  up  a  puppet  show,  in  the  hope 
of  drawing  away  the  people  from  Handel. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  iv. 

10.  To  elicit;  evoke;  bring  out  by  some  induce- 
ment or  influence :  as,  to  draw  a  confession  from 
a  criminal;  to  draw  the  fire  of  an  enemy  in  or- 
der to  ascertain  his  strength  or  gain  some  ad- 
vantage ;  to  draw  down  vengeance  upon  one's 
head. 

VrTien  he  was  spit  upon,  mocked,  reproadied .  and 
scourged,  none  of  all  these  could  draw  one  impatient  ex- 
pression from  him.  Stillingjieet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

The  skill  and  care  with  which  those  fathers  had,  during 
several  generations,  conducted  the  education  of  youth, 
had  drawn  forth  reluctant  praises  from  the  wisest  Protes- 
tants. Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

11.  To  deduce;  infer:  as,  to  draw  conclusions 
or  arguments  from  the  facts  that  have  come  to 
light ;  to  draw  an  inference. 

Some  persons  draiv  lucky  or  unlucky  omens  from  the 
first  object  they  see  on  going  out  of  the  house  in  the 
morning.  E.  W.  Laiie,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  340. 

12.  To  extort;  force  out:  as,  the  recital  of  his 
sufferings  drew  tears  from  every  eye. 

He  [William  II.]  set  forth  a  Proclamation  that  none 
should  go  out  of  the  Realm  without  his  Licence,  by  which 
he  drew  much  Money  from  many.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  34. 

13.  To  inhale  or  suck  in;  get  or  cause  to  pass 
by  inhalation  or  suction:  as,  to  draic  a  long 
breath ;  to  draw  air  into  the  lungs ;  the  dust  is 
ilrawn  into  the  chimney. 

'Tis  bane  to  draw 
The  same  air  with  thee. 

B.  Jon.'ion,  Catiline,  iii.  1. 

14.  To  drain  or  let  out  the  contents  of ;  empty 
by  drawing  off  a  fluid  from :  as,  to  draw  a  pond. 

"O  father,  father,  draw  your  dam,  .  .  . 

There's  either  a  mermaid  or  a  sw-an." 

The  Twa  Sisters  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  241). 

A  lioness,  with  udders  all  draum  dry. 

Lay  couching.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  3. 

Or  hath  the  paleness  of  thy  giiilt  drunk  up 
Thy  blood,  and  drawn  thy  veins  as  dry  of  that, 
As  is  thy  heart  of  truth?     B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  iv.  2. 

15.  To  drag  along  on  the  groimd  or  other  sur- 
face; move  in  contact  with  a  surface:  as,torfr(ii(' 
the  finger  over  anything,  [in  an  early  form  of  the 
punishment  of  death  by  hanging,  the  sutlerer  was  violent- 
ly dragged  or  drawn  to  the  gallows  at  the  tail  of  a  horse. 
Later  the  execution  was  rendered  more  humane,  without 
altering  its  form,  by  drawing  the  condemned  on  a  hurdle, 
or  in  a  cart,  instead  of  literally  on  the  ground.  See  def. 
IG,  and  comp&re  to  hang,  draw,  andquarter,  under  hang,  v.} 

With  wilde  hors  he  schal  be  dratve. 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  1.  4632. 
Tlie  howndes  schuld  the  flesch  drawe. 
Sir  Amadas,  1.  173  0^'cber's  Metr.  Rom.,  III.). 

16.  To  eviscerate;  disembowel:  as,  to  draio 
poultry;  hanged,  draicn,  and  quartered.  See 
/i««<jf,  v. — 17.  To  extract  the  strength  or  essen- 
tial qualities  of;  prepare  by  infusion:  as,  to 
draw  tea. — 18.  To  extend  by  or  as  if  by  pull- 
ing; stretch;  lengthen;  prolong:  as,  to  drati: 
wire;  to  draw  a  long  face. 

His  face  drawn  longer  than  'twas  wont. 

B.  Jonsott,  Volpone,  !.  1. 
While  the  fatal  sister  sought  to  twine 
His  thread  and  keep  it  even,  she  drew  it  so  fine 
It  burst.  Webster,  Monumental  Column. 


-n/ 


draw 

In  notes,  with  many  a  winding  boat 

Of  linked  sweetness  lonK  draivn  out. 

Milton,  L'AUetrro,  1.  UO. 

19.  To  pull  to  a  certain  point,  as  a  bowstring 
or  a  bow,  in  order  to  release  it  with  an  impe- 
tus. 

And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow  at  a  venture,  and  smote 
the  icing  of  Israel.  1  Ki.  xxiL  34. 

Our  attention  is  directed  to  the  proper  manner  of  rfrffir- 
itur  the  bo\v-striU(^.      Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  124. 

20.  To  drafj:  or  force  from  cover,  as  a  fox, 
badger,  etc. ;  force  to  appear.  See  badger-bait- 
ing. 

You  may  dratp  your  Fox  if  you  please.  Sir,  and  make  a 
Bear-Gariieii  Flourish  somewliereelse. 

Coifjrere,  Way  of  the  World,  v.  10. 

21.  To  bring  out  by  coaxing  or  stratagem; 
cause  to  declare  one^s  \'iews  or  opinions ;  be- 
tray into  utterance. 

We  are  rather  inclined  to  think  tliat  Mr.  Coleman  was 

drawn  on  the  occasion,  and  that  he  failed  to  perceive  it. 

Westminster  Rer.,  CXXV.  5S0. 

22.  To  produce;  bring  in:  as,  the  deposits 
draic  interest. — 23.  To  get  or  obtain,  especially 
as  due ;  take  or  receive  by  right,  as  for  service, 
success  in  competition,  etc. 

If  every  ducat  in  six  thousand  ducats 

Were  in  six  parts,  and  every  part  a  ducat, 

I  would  not  draio  them  — 1  would  have  my  bond. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  1. 

After  supper  we  drew  ruts  for  a  score  of  apricocks,  the 
longest  cut  still  to  draw  an  apricock. 

Marston  and  Webster,  Malcontent,  Ind. 

24.  To  trace ;  mark  or  lay  out :  as,  to  draw  a 
straight  line. 

He  [God]  draivs  the  line  of  his  Justice  parallel  to  that 
of  his  Mercy.  StiUin^jteet,  Sermons,  II.  Iv. 

Warrin;:  on  a  later  day, 
Round  iitfrit.'lited  Lisbon  dreiv 
The  treble  wurks,  the  vast  designs 
Of  his  labour'd  rampart-lines. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  Wellington,  vi. 

25.  To  delineate;  sketch  in  lines  or  words;  de- 
pict: as,  to  draw  a  plan  or  a  portrait;  he  drew 
a  graphic  picture  of  the  condition  of  the  city. 

I  haue  drawne  a  Map  from  point  to  point,  He  to  He, 
and  Harbour  to  Harbnur,  with  the  Soundings,  Sands, 
Rocks,  and  Land-markes. 

Cayt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  180. 

In  which  picture  he  is  drawn  leaning  on  a  desk. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  52. 

The  flowers  therein, 
Drawn  on  the  margin  of  the  yellowing  skin 
Where  chapters  ended. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  200. 

26.  To  make  a  draft  of;  write  out  in  form;  in 
old  use,  to  compose  or  compile:  as,  to  draw  a 
deed;  to  drato  a  check. 

This  buke  is  on  Ynglese  drawcn. 

HampolCy  Prick  of  Conscience,  1.  336. 

Go,  the  condition's  drawn,  ready  dated ; 
There  wants  but  your  hand  to  't. 

Fletcher  and  Itowle;/,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  ii.  2. 

He  entreated  Mr.  Doctor  her  husliand  tliat  bee  would 
draw  a  booke  la  bill  or  brief]  to  hitimate  to  the  judge  his 
reasons,  and  hee  would  be  very  thankfuU  to  lum. 

Bcncenuto,  Passengers'  Dialogues  (1612). 

He  with<lrew  himself  to  his  lodging  .  .  .  and  drew  out 
both  his  propositions  and  answers  to  our  complaints. 

Wintkrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  241. 
Then,  strongly  fencing  ill-got  wealth  by  law, 
Inilentures,  covenants,  articles,  they  draw. 

Pope,  Donne's  Satires,  ii.  94. 

27.  Naut.j  to  require  a  depth  of  at  least  (so 
many  feet  of  water)  in  order  to  float:  said  of 
a  vessel:  as,  the  ship  draws  10  feet  of  water. 

And  then  he  fell  to  explain  to  me  his  manner  of  casting 

Ihe  draught  of  water  which  a  ship  will  draw  before-hand. 

Pepys^  Diarj*.  II.  C78. 

On  account  of  their  being  so  liable  to  run  aground,  the 
boats  of  the  Nile  are  generally  made  to  draw  ratlier  more 
water  at  the  head  than  at  the  stern. 

A',  ir.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  27, 

28.  In  yned.j  to  digest  and  cause  to  discharge: 
as,  to  draw  an  abscess  or  ulcer  by  a  poultice  or 
plaster. —  29.  In  card-plnying,  to  take  or  re- 
ceive, as  a  card  or  cards  not  yet  dealt  from  the 
pack,  or  one  to  wiiich  a  player  is  entitled  from 
another  hand. — 30.  In  mining^  to  raise  (ore)  to 

the  SUl'face.  Drawimi,  hoixtinrj,  winding],  and  Uftinfj 
an-  all  t^-rms  in  use  in  Varions  mining  districts,  and  have 
essentially  tlie  same  meaning.  The  engine  which  dues 
the  work  is  most  commonly  called  the  wiiuliivj-f-nffiue; 
but  the  most  comprehensive  and  generally  used  phrase 
for  raising  coal  or  ore  from  ihe  mine  to  the  surface  is 
drawin-/  x^//.  — Drawn  forward,  said  of  u  fnmace-nre 
when  fuel  is  adde.l  to  it  and  the  draft  in  turned  on.— To 
draw  a  bead  on.  see  head.— To  draw  a  cover,  to  hunt 
through  it  for  game.—  To  draw  back,  to  receive  bark,  as 
duties  on  goods.— To  draw  cuts.  See  mt.^To  draw 
down,  in  /onjinn,  to  rediue  the  si/e  of  (metal  bars)  by 
hammering.— To  draw  dry,  to  draw  otf  or  remove  all  the 
contents  fnmi;  empty  completely:  as,  todraif  a  well  t/ri/. 
Ill 


1761 

My  purse  is  large  and  deep, 
Beyond  the  reach  of  riot  to  draw  dry. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Laws  of  Candy,  ii.  1. 
To  draw  in.  (a)  To  contract ;  reduce  to  a  smaller  com- 
pass; cause  to  sliriuk  or  contract:  as,  to  draw  in  one's 
expenses. 

Miss  Gisborne's  flannel  is  promised  the  last  of  the  week, 
and  it  nmst  be  drawn  in  to-morrow. 

S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  2. 
(&)  To  collect ;  bring  together :  as.  to  draw  in  one's  loans, 
(c)  To  entice,  allure,  or  inveigle :  as,  he  was  cimningly 
drawn  in  by  a  schemer. 

That  a  Fool  should  ask  such  a  malicious  Question ! 
Death !    I  shall  be  drawn  in  before  I  know  where  I  am. 
Con'jrece,  Old  Batelielor,  hi.  10. 

To  draw  In  the  horns.    See  horn.— To  draw  It  fine, 

to  make  over-scrupiiluus,  nice,  or  atfected  distinctions. 
[Collo'iJ  — To  draw  it  mild,  to  express  something  iu 
moderate  terms;  refrain  from  exaggeration.  [Colloq.]  — 
To  draw  off.  («)  To  withdraw;  divert:  as,  to  draiv  off 
the  mind  from  a  painful  subject,  {h)  To  take  or  cause  to 
flow  :  as,  to  draw  off  wine  or  cider  from  a  vessel,  (c)  To 
extract  by  distillation.  — To  draw  on.  (a)  To  allure ;  en- 
tice :  as,  to  draw  one  on  by  promises  of  lavor. 

Some  thought  that  Philip  did  l)ut  trifle  with  her; 
Some  that  she  but  held  off  to  draw  him  oh. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Arden. 
(6)  To  occasion  ;  invite ;  bring  about. 

Was  there  ever  People  so  active  to  draw  on  their  own 
Ruin?  Howell,  Letters,  I.  vL  52. 

Under  colour  of  war,  which  either  his  negligence  drew 
on,  or  his  practices  procured,  he  levied  a  subsidy. 

Sir  J.  Hayward. 

To  draw  out.    (a)  To  lengthen ;  extend. 

Vii^il  has  drawn  out  the  rules  of  tillage  and  planting 

into  two  books,  which  Hesiod  has  despatched  in  half  a  one. 

Addison,  Virgil's  tieorgics. 

(b)  To  lengthen  in  time ;  cause  to  continue ;  protract. 
Wilt  tiiou  be  angry  mth  us  forever?  wilt  thoudrawout 

thine  anger  to  all  generations?  Ps.  Ixxxv.  5. 

Thy  unkindness  shall  his  death  draw  out 
To  lingering  sufferance.         Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iL  4. 

On  the  stage 
Of  my  mortality  my  youth  hath  acted 
Some  scenes  of  vanity,  drawn  oxtt  at  length 
By  varied  pleasures.        Ford,  Broken  Heart,  iii.  5. 

(c)  To  cause  to  issue  forth ;  draw  off,  as  liquor  from  a  cask. 
When  one  came  to  the  pressfat  for  to  draw  out  fifty  ves- 
sels out  of  the  press,  there  were  l)Ut  twenty.     Hag.  ii.  16. 

(d)  To  extract,  as  the  spirit  of  a  substance,  (e)  To  detach  ; 
separate  from  the  main  body:  as,  to  draw  out  a  file  or 
party  of  men. 

Draw  out  and  take  you  a  lamb  according  to  your  fami- 
lies, and  kill  the  passover.  Ex.  xii.  21. 
(f)  To  range  ;  array  in  line. 

It  had  bin  a  small  maistery  for  him,  to  have  rfmimi  out 
his  Legions  into  array,  and  llankt  them  with  his  thunder. 
Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.  1. 
All  his  past  life,  day  by  day, 
In  one  short  moment  he  could  see 
Draicn  out  before  him. 

Witliain  Morris;  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  288. 
(f?)  To  elicit  by  questioning  or  address;  cause  to  be  de- 
clared ;  call  forth :  as,  to  draio  out  facts  from  a  witness. 
(A)  To  lead  to  speak  or  act  freely  ;  obtain  an  unreserveil 
exhibition  of  the  opinions  or  character  of :  as,  to  draiv  out 
a  bashful  person  at  a  party ;  to  draw  one  out  on  religion 
or  politics.— To  draw  over,  (a)  To  raise,  or  cause  to 
come  over,  as  in  a  still. 

Marewood,  Essay  on  Inebriating  Liquors,  1824,  p.  28,  says 
that  the  Moslem  physician  Ubazes  drew  over  a  red  oil  by 
distillation  (A.  D.  908),  called  oleum  benedictum  philoso- 
phorum.  N.  and  Q.,  Cth  aer.,  p.  159. 

(b)  To  persuade  or  induce  to  revolt  from  an  opposing  party, 
and  to  join  one's  own  party :  as,  some  men  may  be  drawn 
over  by  interest,  others  liy  fear.— TO  draw  rein,  to  tighten 
the  reins ;  hence,  to  slacken  one's  speed  ;  stop. 

He  reached  a  broad  river's  side, 
And  there  he  drew  his  rein. 

Sir  Jioland  (ChM's  Ballads,  I.  220). 

To  draw  the  curtain.  See  curtaiji.— To  draw  the 
Jacks,  in  weaviiKi,  to  depress  the  jack-sinkers,  one  hy  one, 
80  as  to  form  double  loops.— To  draw  the  line,  to  make 
a  limit  or  division  in  thought,  action,  concession,  etc.:  as, 
I  will  do  no  more ;  I  draw  the  line  at  that. 

M.  Robin  seems  to  us  to  be  wrong  in  supposing  that  it 
is  possible  to  draw  any  absolute  line  of  separation  between 
the  animal  and  vegetalile  kingdoms. 

I'aitteur,  Fermentation  (trans.),  p.  313. 

To  draw  the  long  bow.  Sec  6('»*-'.  -  To  draw  up.  (a) 
To  raise;  lift;  elevate,  (b)  To  bring  tt.gether  in  regular 
order  or  arrangement,  as  iu  lino  of  battle ;  array. 

This  select  ju^sembly  was  drawn  up  in  the  centre  of  a 
prodigious  multitude.  Addison,  Vision  of  Justice. 

At  the  very  first  reWew  which  he  [Tyrconnell  held,  it 
was  evident  Ut  all  who  were  near  to  him  that  he  did  not 
know  how  to  draw  up  a  regiment. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

On  the  .SOth  of  May.  General  Halleck  hail  his  wliolo  army 
drawn  up  prepared  for  battle. 

If.  S.  Grant.  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  380. 

(c)  To  compose  In  due  form,  as  a  writing,  in  order  to  em- 
body what  has  been  projMJsed;  prepare  in  writing:  as,  to 
draw  up  a  petition  ;  to  draw  up  a  memorandum  of  con- 
tract. 

The  lady  hereafter-mentioned,  .  .  .  having  approved 
my  late  discourse  of  advertisements,  obliged  me  to  draw 
up  this,  and  insert  it  in  the  body  of  my  paper. 

SteeU',  Tatler.  No.  245. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  an  answer. 

Macaulay,  liist.  Eug.,  vl. 


draw 

=Syil.  1.  Draw,  Draff,  Haul.  These  words  are  In  an  as- 
cending scale  according  to  the  elfort  involved.  They  gen- 
erally imply  that  the  person  or  thing  drawing,  etc.,  goes 
before  or  along.  Draw  usually  implies  merely  etfectivo 
pulling  or  persuasion.  Draij'jin'j  is  generally  upon  the 
ground  or  surface,  to  overcome  active  or  passive  resist- 
ance: as,  todra/;  a  culprit  to  jail;  to  dra^  a  log  to  the  mill, 
i/awi  more  distinctly  implies  the  use  of  main  force  against 
a  counteracting  impediment,  as  that  of  a  dead  weiglit,  or 
against  active  resistance,  as  that  of  a  struggling  person: 
as,  to  haul  a  boat  ashore ;  to  haul  up  a  prisoner. 

Equally  a  nuisance  are  the  native  cartmen,  with  their 
long  low  carts  drawn  by  mules  «>r  donkeys. 

E.  Sariftrius,  In  the  Soudan,  it. 

Death  from  a  rough  and  homely  feast 
Drew  tliem  away. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  243. 
Hence  will  I  drag  thee  headlong  by  the  heels 
Cnto  a  dunghill,  which  shall  l>e  thy  grave. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  10. 
Thy  Doll,  and  Helen  of  thy  noble  thoughts, 
Is  in  base  duranc-e,  and  contagious  prison ; 
HauVd  thither 
By  most  mechanical  and  dirty  hand. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  5. 

II,  intrans.  1.  To  produce  motion,  or  move- 
ment of  any  kind,  by  force  of  pulling,  suction, 
or  attraction :  as,  an  animal  or  an  engine  draws 
by  sheer  strength  or  energy;  a  sail  draws  by 
being  filled  with  wind  and  properly  trimmed ; 
a  chimney  or  a  stove  draws  by  sucking  in  a 
current  of  air;  a  magnet  draws  by  its  inherent 
power  of  attraction;  a  blister  or  poultice  is 
popularly  said  to  draw  from  its  attracting  hu- 
mors to  the  surface  or  bringing  an  abscess  to 
a  head. 

An  heifer  .  .  .  whieh  hath  not  drawn  in  the  yoke. 

Deut.  xxi.  3. 

2.  To  have  an  attracting  influence  or  effect; 
attract  attention  or  attendance;  exercise  al- 
lurement, literally  or  tiguratively :  as,  the  play 
draics  well. 

Example  drawsy  when  Precept  fails. 
And  Sermons  are  less  read  than  Tales. 

Prior,  The  Turtle  and  Sparrow. 

They  should  keep  a  watch  upon  the  particular  bias  in 
their  minds,  that  it  may  not  draiv  too  much. 

Addison,  Spectator. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  Mr.  Kmerson  is  the  most  stead- 
ily attractive  lecturer  iu  America.  .  .  .  Mr.  Emerson  al- 
ways draws.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  375. 

3.  In  bilUardSj  to  make  the  cue-ball  recoil  from 
an  object-ball. — 4.  To  shrink;  contract. 

I  have  not  yet  found  certainly  that  the  water  itself,  by 
mixture  of  ashes  or  dust,  will  shrink  or  draw  into  less 
room.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist. 

5.  To  move  in  some  direction  or  manner  in- 
dicated by  an  adjunct  or  adjuncts ;  go,  come, 
pass,  etc.,  by  or  as  if  by  being  drawn  or  at- 
tracted (with  reference  to  some  specific  course 
or  destination):  as,  the  wind  drew  strongly 
through  the  ravine.     See  phrases  below. 

He,  arriving  with  the  fall  of  day. 
Drew  to  the  gate.  Spemer,  K.  i}',  VI.  iii.  37. 

6.  Toimsheathe  one's  sword:  as,  draw  and  de- 
fend thyself;  he  drew  upon  me. 

Draw,  if  you  be  men.— Gregory,  remember  thv  swash- 
ing blow.  Shak.,  R,  and  J.,  i.  1. 

A  nobleman  can  now  no  longer  cover  with  his  protec- 
tion every  .  .  ,  bully  who  draws  in  his  quarrel. 

Macaulaij,  West.  Kevicwers  Def.  of  Mill. 

7.  To  use  or  practise  the  art  of  delineating 
figures:  as,  he  draws  correctly. —  8,  To  make 
a  draft  or  demand ;  witli  on  or  upon  :  as,  to  draw 
on  one's  imagination,  experience,  etc. 

It  is  on  my  own  personal  reminiscences  that  I  draw  for 
the  following  story.       Jiarham,  IiigoUlsby  Legends,  I.  98. 
Draw  not  too  often  on  the  gushing  spring, 
But  rather  let  its  own  o'crllowing  tell 
Where  the  cool  waters  rise. 

Jones  Very,  Poems,  p.  "fij 

Hence  —  9.  To  make  a  formal  written  appli- 
cation through  a  bank  or  other  medium  for 
money  or  supplies :  with  on :  as,  draw  on  the 
tirm  when  you  need  funds. 
Vou  may  draw  on  me  for  the  expenses  of  your  Journey. 

Jay. 

10.  To  bo  suscentible  to  the  action  of  drawing 
or  pulling:  as,  the  cart  draws  easily;  the  pipe 
draws  freely. 

Tbv  balance  will  not  draw;  thy  balance  will  not  down. 
Quarles,  Emblems,  1.4. 

11.  In  manuf.,  to  leave  the  mold  with  ease, 
because  of  the  shape  given  to  the  mold  and 
therefore  to  the  piere  (.'ast  in  it.  in  metal-casting, 
mohiiugof  pottery,  and  the  like,  care  is  taken  tliat  the 
shape  shall  be  such  that  the  least  tourh  will  disengage  the 
object  fnmi  the  inohl :  thus,  tlu-  sides  of  the  mold  are  not 
normal  to  the  back,  but  slightly  inclined,  and  similar  pre- 
cautions are  taken  in  other  cases.    See  deliver'^,  w,  i. 

12.  To  sink  or  settle  in  water:  said  of  ships. 
Light  boats  may  sail  swift,  though  greater  hulks  dr«w 

deep.  Sliak.^  T.  and  C,  IL  3. 


draw 

Drawing  curtains,  curtains  made  to  open  and  close  — 
that  is,  to  draw  —  as  distinguished  from  %c^l-kai\giiujx^ 
dorsers,  and  the  like.  Inventory  of  1582,  in  Jour.  Archaeol. 
Ass.,  XXX.  253.— To  draw  aftert,  to  "take  after";  re- 
semble. 

She  is  youre  doughter  with-oute  doute,  and  draiceth 
litill  a/ter  hir  moder.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iu.  43i. 

He  is  more  saetter  then  is  any  maide. 
Off  that  he  draivith  after  that  laydy 
Ffro  whom  he  is  discended  uerily. 

Horn,  of  Partenaij  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  6243, 

To  draw  back  or  backward,  (a)  To  retire ;  move  back ; 
withdraw. 

The  soldier  also  that  should  go  on  warfare,  he  will  draw 
back  as  much  as  he  can. 

Latimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  \X,  1550. 
Her  conscious  diffidence  he  saw, 
Drete  backward,  as  iu  modest  awe. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  iv.  4. 

(6)  To  turn  back  or  away,  as  from  an  undertaking  or  a 
belief ;  give  way ;  recede. 

Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith ;  but  if  any  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  iu  him.  '  Heb.  x.  3S. 

To  draw  by,  to  go  or  pass  by ;  come  to  an  end. 

The  foolish  neighbours  come  and  go, 
And  tease  her  till  the  day  draws  by. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ix. 
To  draw  in,  to  shorten :  as,  the  days  draiv  in  now. 

As  the  days  w*ere  drawing  in,  as  old  ladies  say,  it  was 
advisable  to  make  the  utmost  use  of  the  daylight. 

Mrs.  Chas.  Meredith,  ily  Home  in  Tasmania. 

To  draw  near  or  nigh,  to  approach  closely ;  come  near. 

They  draw  near  unto  the  gates  of  death.      Ps,  evil  IS. 

I>raw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  ^vill  draio  nigk  to  you. 

Jas.  iv.  8. 

To  draw  off.  («)  To  retire ;  retreat :  as,  the  company  drew 
off  by  degrees. 

Slontpensier,  finding  no  prospect  of  relief  from  home, 
and  straitened  by  the  want  of  provisions,  determined  to 
draw  offivotn  the  neighbourhood  of  Beneveuto. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  iL  2. 

To  make  good  the  cause  of  freedom  you  must  draic  off 
from  all  foolish  trust  in  others. 

Emerson,  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 
(6)  To  prepare  to  strike,  as  with  the  fist,  in  a  personal  en- 
counter. [Colloq.]  — To  drawon.  (a)[On,adv.]  To  ad- 
vance ;  approach. 

Our  nuptial  hour 
Draws  on  apace.  Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1. 

(6)  [On,  prep.]  (1)  To  gain  on  ,  approach  in  pursuit:  as, 
the  ship  drew  on  the  flying  frigate.  (2)  Of  a  dog,  to  move 
cautiously  upon  (the  scented  game). 

The  Wilson's  snipe  gives  forth  a  strong  game  effluvium, 
and  it  is  no  uncommun  circumstance  for  a  careful  dog  to 
draic  upon  one  at  a  distance  of  .  .  .  sixty  feet. 

B.  J.  LfiW.<,  The  American  Sportsman  (IS85),  p.  252. 

To  draw  out,  to  move  out  or  away,  as  from  a  station : 
absolutely,  or  followed  by  of  or  from:  as,  the  army  drew 
out  of  the  defile  slowly;  the  ship  drew  out  from  her 
berth. 

To-morrow  well  draw  out,  and  view  the  cohorts ; 
r  the  mean  time,  all  apply  their  offices. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  i.  2. 
The  train //-om  out  the  castle  dreic. 

Scott,  Marmion,  vi  13. 

To  draw  to  or  toward,  to  advance  to  or  in  the  direc- 
tion of;  come  near;  approach:  as,  the  day  draw*  (oward 

evening. 

Vnto  his  manoir  comyn  were  many, 

WTiich  fro  hunting  were  drawing  to  that  place. 

As  wel  of  gret  as  smal,  both  hye  and  bace. 

Horn,  of  Partcnay  {E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  621. 
The  heads  of  all  her  people  dreic  to  me, 
With  supplication  both  of  knees  and  tongue. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 
To  draw  to  a  head.  Same  as  to  come  to  a  head  (which 
see,  under  hea<f).— To  draw  up.  (a)  To  move  upward  ; 
rise;  ascend:  as,  the  clouds  drew  itp  and  disclosed  the 
moon. 

Whan  the  day  vp  droghe  &  the  dym  voidet, 
Thus  Jason  full  ioyfull  to  that  gentill  said. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  755. 
(6)  To  form  in  regular  order ;  assume  a  certain  order  or 
arrangement :  as,  the  troops  drew  up  in  front  of  the  pal- 
ace; the  fleet  drew  up  in  a  semicircle,  (c)  To  come  to  a 
stand;  halt :  as,  the  carriage  drew  up  at  the  gate. 

I  could  see  my  grandfather  driving  swiftly  in  a  gig  along 

the  seaboard  road,  .  .  .  and  for  all  his  business  hurry, 

drawing  up  to  speak  good-humouredly  with  those  he  met. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  Some  College  Memories. 

(d)  To  keep  company,  as  a  lover:  followed  by  with, 
[Scotch.] 

Gin  ye  forsake  me,  Marion, 
111  e'en  gae  draw  up  jcC  Jean. 

Jiitson,  Scottish  Songs,  1. 153. 
O  cou'dna  ye  gotten  dukes,  or  lords, 

Intill  your  aiu  counlrie, 
That  ye  dreiv  up  tri"  an  English  dog. 
To  bring  this  shame  on  me? 

Lady  Maisry  (Child  s  Ballads,  IT.  82). 

dxaw(dra),  n.  [<  draw,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  draw- 
ing. Specifically- (a)  In  card-playing,  the  act  of  taking 
a  card  or  cards  from  the  pack  or  from  another  hand ;  the 
right  or  privilege  of  doing  so :  as,  it  is  my  draw  next,  {b) 
In  biiiiards,  the  act  of  making  the  cue-ball  recoil  from  an 
object-ball  after  impact,  either  straight  back  or  slightly 
slanting,  by  a  quick  low  stroke  and  iimuediate  withdniwsd 
of  the  cue. 


1762 

2.  That  which  is  drawn  or  carried;  especially, 
a  lot  or  chance  drawn. — 3.  That  part  of  a  draw- 
bridge which  is  drawn  up  or  aside. — 4.  A  di-awn 
game ;  the  result  of  a  game  or  contest  when 
neither  party  gains  the  advantage:  as,  the 
match  ended  in  a  draw. —  5.  The  act  or  man- 
ner of  bending  a  bow  preparatory  to  shooting. 

The  utmost  care  and  great  practice  should  be  given  to 
acquiiing  the  correct  draic. 

M.  and  W,  Thompson,  Archery,  p.  19. 

6,  The  lengthening  of  an  iron  rod  in  forging. 
—  7.  The  action  of  the  roUere  on  the  fiber  in 
a  drawing -frame. — 8.  The  gain  or  advance  of 
a  mule-carriage  in  drawing  out  the  yam. —  9. 
Among  sportsmen,  the  act  of  forcing  a  fox 
from  his  cover,  a  badger  from  his  hole,  etc. ; 
the  place  where  a  fox  is  drawn.  — 10.  Some- 
thing designed  to  draw  a  person  out,  to  make 
him  reveal  his  intentions  or  Mhat  he  desires  to 
conceal  or  keep  back ;  a  feeler.     [Slang.] 

This  was  what  in  modern  days  is  called  a  draw.  It  was 
a  guess  put  boldly  forth  as  fact,  to  elicit  by  the  young 
man's  answer  whether  he  had  been  there  lately  or  not. 

C.  Heade,  Cloister  and  Hearth,  v. 

dxawable  (dra'a-bl),  a.  [<  draw  +  -able.']  Ca- 
pable of  being  drawn. 

drawback  (dra'bak),  n.  1.  Any  loss  of  advan- 
tage or  impairment  of  profit,  value,  success,  or 
satisfaction;  a  discouragement  or  hindrance; 
a  disadvantage. 

The  avarice  of  Henrj- VII.  .  .  .  must  be  deemed  a  draw- 
back  from  the  wisdom  ascribed  to  him.  Hallam. 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  think  of  visiting  Scotland 
in  the  summer ;  but  the  drawback  will  be  to  leave  my  wife 
and  children.  Sydn''i/  Smith,  To  Francis  Jeffrey,  iv. 

2,  Money  or  an  amount  paid  back ;  usually,  a 
certain  amount  of  duties  or  customs  dues  paid 
back  or  remitted  to  an  importer  when  he  ex- 
ports goods  that  he  has  previously  imported 
and  paid  duty  on,  as,  for  instance,  tobacco,  or 
a  certain  amount  of  excise  paid  back  or  allow- 
ed on  the  exportation  of  home  manufactures. 
Abbreviated  dbk\ 

Sir  John.  Honours  a  Commodity  not  vendable  among 
the  Merchants ;  there  is  no  Drawback  upon  't. 

Fain.  That s  a  Mistake,  Sir  John;  I  have  known  a 
Statesman  pawn  his  Honour  as  often  as  Merchants  enter 
the  same  Commodity  for  Exportation  ;  and  like  them, 
draw  it  back  so  cleverly,  that  those  who  give  him  Credit 
upon  't,  never  perceivd  it  till  the  Great  Man  was  out  of 
Post.  Mrs.  Centltvre,  Artifice,  i. 

The  Irish  were  allowed  to  import  foreign  hops,  and  to 
receive  a  drawback  on  the  duty  on  British  hops. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  ISth  Cent.,  xvii. 

3.  In  iron-founding,  a  loose  piece  in  a  mold. 
In  brass-founding  such  a  piece  is  called  a,  false 
core, 

draw-bar  (dra'bar),  H.  1.  A  bar  used  to  con- 
nect two  railroad-cars  or  locomotives.  See 
drag-bar,     [U.  S.] 

The  higher  the  draw-bar  is  above  the  rails  the  greater 
will  be  the  tendency  to  pull  the  engine  down  behiBd  and 
up  in  front.  Forney,  Locomotive,  p.  334. 

2,  A  bar,  or  one  of  a  set  of  bars,  in  a  fence, 
which  can  be  drawn  back  or  let  down  to  allow 
passage,  as  along  a  l^ad  or  path.     [U.  S.] 

They  were  now  stopped  by  some  dra  w  ba  rs.  which  passed , 
they  found  themselves  ascending  a  steep  incline  sown  with 
lary;e  stones.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  202. 

draw-bays  (dra'baz),  n.  A  species  of  lasting, 
especially  for  making  shoes. 

draw-bench  (^Ira'bench),  ?i.  In  wire-drawing, 
a  machine  in  which  wire  is  reduced  in  size  or 
brought  to  gage  by  being  drawn  through  open- 
ings of  standard  size.  See  drawing-bench  and 
drawing-block. 

Solid  wire  can  easily  be  reduced  in  size  by  means  of  the 
draic-brnch,  a  contrivance  working  with  a  windlass. 

Goldsmith's  Handbook,  p.  103. 

draw-bolt  (dra'bolt),  «.    Same  as  coupling-pin. 

draw-bore  (tb-a'bor),  n.  In  c«>y>.,  a  hole  pierced 
through  a  tenon,  nearer  to  the  shoulder  than  the 
holes  through  the  cheeks  are  to  the  abutment 
with  which  the  shoulder  is  to  come  into  con- 
tact, so  that  a  pin  when  driven  into  it  will  draw 
these  parts  together — Draw-bore  pin,  a  joiners" 
tool,  consisting  of  a  solid  piece  or  ]iin  of  steel,  tapered 
from  the  handle,  used  to  enlarge  the  pin-holes  which  are 
to  secure  a  mortise  and  tenon,  and  to  bring  the  shoulder 
of  the  rail  close  home  to  the  abutment  on  the  edge  of  the 
stile.  When  this  is  effected  the  draw-bore  pin  is  removed, 
and  the  hole  is  filled  up  with  a  wooden  peg. 

drawbore  (dra'bor),  v,  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  draic- 
boredf  ppr.  drawboring.  To  make  a  draw-bore 
in:  as,  to  drawbore  a  tenon. 

draw-boy  (dra'boi),  n.  A  boy  who  helps  a 
weaver  in  drawing  the  heddles  to  form  the  pat- 
tern of  the  cloth  he  is  weaWng;  hence,  a  me- 
chanical device  employed  for  this  purpose. 


drawfile 

drawbridge  (dra'brij),  n.     [<  ME.  drawebrygge, 
drawbrugge,  <  drawen.  draw,  +   brggge,  etc., 
bridge.]     1.  A  bridge  which  may  be  drawn  up 
or  let  down  to  admit  or  hinder  communication, 
or  to  leave  a  transverse  passage  free,  as  before 
the  gate  of  a  town  or  castle,  or  over  a  na\-iga- 
ble  river.    Formerly  also  called  draught-bridge 
and  draught.     See  draffs.    Drawbridges,  as  applied 
to  fortifications,  date  only  from  the  beginning  of  the  four- 
teenth century.    At 
first   they  spanned 
thf  foss,  joining  the 
gate  of  the  fort  or 
of     the     advante<i 
work  with  its  outer 
bank.    Later,  draw- 
bridges formed  only 
the  inner  portion  of 
the  platform  of  the 
bridge,    the    outer 
portion    being   sta- 
tionarj'.    The  draw- 
bridge was  usually 
raioed     by     chains 
attached   to   levers 
projecting  from  the 
wall    at    a    proper 
distance   above    it, 
_^ which  levers  were 

Drawbndge.Chileau  of  Montaips.  France,    elevated    by   heavy 
^  weights  attached  to 

their  inner  extremities,  the  wall  forming  the  fidcrum. 
\\'hen  raised,  the  drawbridge  formed  a  barricade  before 
the  gate,  thus  providing  a  twofold  obstacle  to  the  assailant 
— a  chasm  and  a  strengthened  barrier. 

From  Iztacpalpan  to  Mexico  is  two  leagues,  all  on  a 
fatre  Causey,  with  many  draw-bridges,  thorow  which  the 
water  passeth.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  7S7. 

The  entrance  to  the  courtyard  of  the  old  mansion  lay 
through  an  archway,  surmounted  by  the  foresaid  tower, 
but  the  draicbridge  was  down,  and  one  leaf  of  the  iron- 
studded  folding-doors  stood  carelessly  open. 

Scott,  Kenilworth,  xiL 

2.  Abridge  one  or  more  sections  of  which  can 
be  lifted  or  moved  aside  to  permit  the  passage 
of  boats. 

draw-cut  (dra'kut).  n.  A  cut  produced  by  a 
drawing  movement  of  a  cutting-tool. 

drawee  (dra-e'),  n.  [<  draw  -h  -ee'^.']  One  on 
whom  an  order,  draft,  or  bill  of  exchange  is 
drawn — that  is,  the  one  to  whom  its  request  is 
addressed ;  the  person  requested  by  a  bill  of  ex- 
change to  pay  it.     See  extract  under  drawer,  3. 

drawer  (dra'er),  n.  [<  JIE.  drawer,  drawere;  < 
draw  H-  -erl.]  1.  One  who  tlraws,  as  one  who 
takes  water  from  a  well,  or  liquor  from  a  cask  j 
hence,  formerly,  a  waiter. 

Let  them  be  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water  unto 
all  the  congregation.  Josh.  ix.  *21. 

Put  on  two  leather  jerkins  and  aprons,  and  wait  upon 
him  at  his  table  like  drawers.        Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  2. 

The  Drawers  are  the  ciuillest  people  in  it,  men  of  good 
bringing  \'p,  and  howsoeuer  wee  esteeme  of  them,  none 
can  boast  more  iustly  of  their  high  calling. 

Bp.  Earle,  Micro-cos mographie,  A  Taueme. 

2,  One  who  or  that  which  attracts. —  3.  One 
who  draws  a  bill  of  exchange  or  an  order  for  the 
payment  of  money. 

The  person,  however,  who  writes  this  letter  [a  draft]  is 
called  iu  law  the  drawer,  and  be  to  whom  it  Is  written  the 
drawee.  Blackstone,  Com.,  II.  10. 

4.  A  box-shaped  receptacle,  as  for  papers, 
clothes,  etc.,  fitted  into  a  piece  of  furnitm-e.  as 
a  bureau,  a  table,  a  cabinet,  etc.,  iu  such  a 
manner  that  access  to  it  is  had  by  dra^\ing  or 
sliding  it  out  horizontally  in  its  guides  or  frame. 

As  little  knowledge  or  apprehension  as  a  worm  shut 
up  in  one  drawer  of  a  cabinet  hath  of  the  senses  or  un- 
derstanding of  a  man.  Locke. 

5.  7??.  An  midergarment  worn  on  the  legs  and 
lower  part  of  the  body  by  both  sexes. 

The  Maltese  harden  the  bodies  of  their  children  by  mak- 
ing them  go  stark  naked,  without  shirt  or  dratcerx,  till 
they  are  ten  years  old.  Locke. 

Chest  of  drawers,  a  piece  of  furniture  having  drawers 
to  contain  clothing,  linen,  etc.  The  L-arlier  ones  common- 
ly had  a  box  like  compartment  al>ove  and  two  or  three 
drawers  below.  The  st-cretaries  frei|uently  found  among 
Knglish  and  American  furniture  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
turj',  and  still  common  in  some  parts  of  the  c^'Utinent  of 
Europe,  are  chests  of  drawers  with  a  writing-table  above. 
The  only  form  now  commonly  in  use  is  the  bureau. 

The  chest  contrived  a  double  debt  to  pay, 
A  bed  by  night,  a  chest  of  drawers  bv  dav. 

Gohlftnith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  230. 

drawfile  (tbra'fil),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  drawfiJed, 
ppr.  draw/ding.  To  file  by  drawing  the  file 
sidewise  along  the  work,  as  a  spoke-shave  is 
tised. 

The  cutters  are  backed  off  on  the  ends  only,  their  tops 
being  merely  lightly  draw-filed  after  being  turned  up. 

J.  Rose,  Pract.  Machinist,  p.  17". 

The  cone  having  been  turned  true,  and  its  surface 
slightly  roughened  by  drawfiling.  it  is  then  chai-ged  with 
fiour-emery  and  oil.       Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  6L 


1763 

from  left  to  riglit  at  an  angle  of  4.')",  ami  all  rays  of  light 
are  considt-retl  to  be  parallel.— In  drawing,  correetly 
drawn;  symmetrical;  in  proportion  ;  ajiplieil  to  a  worix  of 
art  or  Ut  a  natural  object,  etc.—  Linear  or  line  drawing, 
a  drawing  executed  strictly  in  lines  or  with  a  point.— 
Monochrome  drawing,  a  drawing  executed  in  one  color 
only.  Out  Of  drawing,  incorrectly  drawn ;  out  of  i>ro- 
jmrtion  ;  inharnionitins.  Compare  in  drateintr, — Wash- 
drawing,  a  representation  of  an  object  produced  by  lay- 
ing in  tile  .vliades  in  Hat  washes,  with  merely  the  outlines 
and  chief  details  put  in  in  line';  or  the  "method,  etc.,  of 
producing  such  a  rei>resentation.  This  method  is  mucii 
used  for  architectural  drawings,  ilrawings  of  machines,  in- 
dustrial designs,  etc.;  and  it  is  also  largely  practised  in 
dialing  on  tlie  block  f(n' engravers. 


draw-gate 

draw-gate  (dra'pat),  >t.  The  valve  of  a  sluice, 
draw-gear  (ilni'ger),  K.  1.  A  harness  adapted 
for  draft-horses. —  2.  The  apjiaratiis  or  parts 
liy  which  railway-carriages  are  coupled  toge- 
ther, etc.  [Eng.] 
drawglove  (dra'gluv),  ».  .Aji  old  game  that 
consisted  in  representing  words  by  tne  fingers : 
also  used  in  the  plural. 

I'uss  and  her  prentice  both  at  draw-citoven  play. 

llcrrick,  Uesperides,  p.  306. 
After  dinner  the  children  were  set  to  questions  and  com- 
mands ;  Init  here  <jur  hero  was  beaten  hollow,  as  ho  was 
afterward  at  drawiflove  and  shnftle  tlic  slipper. 

//.  Erouke,  Kool  of  ljuality,  I.  21. 

draw-glove  (dra'gluv),  «.     Same  as  drawing- 
tjloif. 

The  ordinary  draw-glove^  witll  cylindrical 
straps  up  the  bo^-k  of  the  hand  and  around 
preferred  iiy  many  lu-chers.  Kiicyc. 

draw-head  (dra'hed),  n.      1.    The  head  of  a 

draw-bar. —  2.    In  si/iniiiiit/,  a  coutrivance  in 

which  the  slivers  are  lengthened  and  receive 

an  additional  twist. 
draw-horse  (dra'hors),  n.     In  cnrp.,  a  device 

for  holtliug  work  upon  which  a  drawing-knife 

is  used. 
There  is  also  a  draw-horgc,  on  which  flash  smooths  and 

Rtpiares  liis  shingles.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  17. 

drawing  (dra'ing),  II.     [<  ME.  drawing  (def.  1); 
verbal  u.  of  draw,  c]     1.  The  act  of  imparting  drawing-board  (dra'ing-bord),  n.    A  board  on 
motion  or  impulse  by  pulling  or  hauling. —  2.     which  jinper  is  stretched  for  use  in  drawing. 
The  act  of  attracting. 

Will  not  this  time  of  Ood's  patience  be  a  snfticient  vin- 
dication of  his  lenity  and  goodness  in  order  tot  he  (/r/ucN)*; 
men  to  repentanceV  StiUinfiJieet,  Sermons,  II.  iii. 

3.  The  act  of  forming  or  tracing  lines,  as  with 

a  pen,  pencil,  point,  etc. ;  specifically,  in  the  drawlng-COmpass  (dra'ing-kum'pas),  ».  A 
fine  arts,  the  act  or  method  of  representing  ob-  pair  of  coiu])asses  one  leg  of  which  has  a  pen 
jects  on  a  surface,  strictly  by  means  of  lines,  or  pencil  attached  to  it,  or  forming  part  of  it. 
but,  by  extension,  by  means  of  lines  combined     See  cut  under  hiiw-pen. 

with  shades  or  shading,  or  with  color,  or  even  drawing-engine  (dra'ing-en"jin),  ii.  An  en- 
by  means  of  shading  or  colors  without  lines ;     gine  for  raising  or  lowering  men  or  materials  in 

the  shaft  or  incUues  of  a  mine.  This  is  generally 
effected  by  the  revolution  of  a  drum,  which  winds  up  or  un- 
winds a  rupe  nf  hemp  or  steel  wire  to  which  the  kibble  or 
cage  is  attai  ln-d.  Tlie  term  wiiidini)  is  more  frequently 
used  in  the  United  States  tlian  draiviiiff,  which  is  common 
in  F.nglaiid,  although  lioth  .are  current  in  both  countries. 


drawl 

it  is  generally  white,  and  for  chalk  drawings  tinted.  It  la 
usually  made  of  linen  stock.  There  are  fourteen  regular 
sizes,  generally  of  al)cnit  the  following  dimensions :  cap,  13 
X  10  inches ;  demy,  15i  x  18^  ;  medium,  IS  x  22 ;  royal,  19 
X  24;  superroyal,  10  x  27;  fmperial,  2li  x  29;  elephant, 
22}  X  27J ;  columbier,  23  x  SSJ ;  atlas,  26  x  33 ;  theorem,  28 
X  34;  double  elephant,  26  x  40;  antiquarian,  31  x  62;  em- 
peror. 40  X  (10;  and  Uncle  Sam,  4S  x  120. 
drawing-pen  (dra'ing-pen),  «.  A  pen  used  in 
drawing  linos.  It  generally  consists  of  two  adjustable 
steel  blades  lietwcen  which  tile  ink  is  hcM,  the  thickness 
of  the  line  depending  upon  tin-  joljii^tnunt  of  the  distance 
lietween  tlic  i)lades.— Double  drawlng-pen,  a  drawing- 
]icn  wliicli  makes  two  lines  at  the  same  time. 


dra;rtng-awl   S^inglSl):  :    A  leather-work-  drawing-pin  (dra'ing-pin),  «.      A  llat-headed 
ers'  awl  having  a  hoi?  near  the  ,,oint,  in  which     f"  »[  "^''l^^l'^f^l  ^?J''^\'\'  ''^'^^■"g-P''P'^'-  *«  " 


rips  of  metal  are  brought 
ness  and  width  by  being  drawn  through  a  gaged 
opening  made  by  two  cylinders  at  the  required 
distance  apart  and  prevented  from  rotating. — 
2.  A  bench  or  horse  used  in  working  with  the 
coopers'  drawing-knife. 
drawing-block  (tira'ing-blok),  n.  In  wire-draw- 
ing, a  drum  or  cylinder  to  which  one  end  of  the 
wire  is  attached,  and  which  by  its  motion  draws 

the  wire  through  the  drawing-plate,  and  at  the  a^;^~ii^  ^i'tZ^li^'«.  pL     In  spin- 
same  time  coils  it.  uing-mtchinery,  rolls  set  in  paii4,  each  turn- 

ing  more  rapidly  than  the  i>rc'ce(Ung  pair, 
through  which  the  sliver  passes  in  succession 
and  is  thus  extended  or  ^'drawTi." 


for  forming  hollow  sheet-metal  ware,  it  consists 
essentially  <'l  two  dies,  placed  one  aliove  tlio  utlier,  and 
operated  hy  means  of  cams  vi  titlier  appliances.  Each  die 
is  in  two  parts,  an  exterior  :uid  an  interior.  A  piece  of 
sheet-metal  havinelieen  phued  hetwitii  the  dies,  power  is 
applied,  and  the  two  dies  conic  to;;etIhr.  tirst  entting  the 
metal  into  the  re(|uired  shape,  then  holdini;  it  firmly  by 
the  edges  while  the  interior  parts  of  the  dies  press  toge- 
ther,  bending  and  stretching  the  metal  into  shape.  The 
machine  makes  pans,  jdates,  dishes,  covers,  etc.,  complete 
in  one  operatioTi.     See  sfauipimjin 


drawing-book  (di'^'ing-buk), 


A  book  for 


r,tl"f 'Ll]:^'^"^V'"^'r"^Z°"ri^n'^f;  drawing-rooml  (dra'ing-rom),  n.     [<  drawing. 


paper,  usually  blank,  but  sometimes  jiartially 
printed  with  elementary  designs  to  be  copied 
ill  the  blank  spaces. 


properly,  a  methoil  of  representation  in  which 
the  delineation  of  form  predominates  over  con- 
siderations of  color. — 4.  A  representation  pro- 
duced by  the  act  of  di'awing;  particularly,  a 
work  of  art  produced  by  pen,  pencil,  or  crayon ; 
also,  a  slighter  or  less  elaborate  work  than  a  drawing-frame  (dra'ing-friim),  n.     1.   A  ma- 


picture,  very  frequently  in  the  sense  of  skeiih, 
or  a  hasty  and  abridged  representation  of  an 
object,  scene,  etc.,  often  intended  as  a  study 
for  a  more  elaborate  work  to  be  executed  later; 
also,  especially  in  architecture,  etc.,  a  represen- 
tation of  a  projected  work ;  a  design  ;  a  plan. 

When  they  conceived  a  subject,  tliey  made  a  variety  of 
sketches;  then  a  finished  drawin;!  of  the  whole  ;  after  that 
a  more  correct  (/?*«.'/'/ n-/ of  every  separate  part — heads, 
hands,  feet,  and  pieces  of  drapery  ;  they  then  painted  tlio 
picture,  and  after  all  retouched  it  from  the  life. 

Sir  J.  Jiei/nolds,  Discourses,  i. 

5.  The  art  of  a  draftsman ;  the  art  governing 
the  acts  and  methods  included  uuder  sense  3. 
—  6.  Tlio  amount  of  money  taken  for  sales  in 
a  shop  or  other  trading  establishment:  usually 
in  the  plural.  [Kug-]  -  Chalk,  crayon,  pen,  pen- 
cil, sepia,  water-color,  etc.,  drawing,  a  drawing  in 
the  material  or  manner  of  llie  particular  epithet,  or  the 
art  or  metliod  of  producing  such  a  drawing.     .See  craimn, 

sfpia,  oAituirHh',  wale  I- -color,  etc. —  Charcoal  drawing, 
a  method  of  drawing  in  lilack  and  white  with  lueparcd 
pieces  of  charcu;il,  ..r  the  work  produced  by  tliis  nietliod. 
Tlie  paper,  whicli  should  he  of  medium  weight  and  regu- 
lar grain,  is  first  covered  with  an  even  flat  tone.     When 


chine  in  which  the  slivers  of  cotton,  wool,  etc. 
from  the  carding-engine  are  attenuated  by  pass- 
ing through  consecutive  pairs  of  rollers,  each 
pair  revolvingat  a  higher  speed  than  itsprede- 
cessor. — 2.  In  silk-nianiif.,  a  machine  in  which 
the  fibers  of  floss  or  refuse  silk  are  laid  paral- 
lel, preparatory  to  being  cut  into  lengtlis  by  the 
cutting-engine,  to  be  afterward  worked  like  cot- 
ton. E.  II.  Knight. 
drawing-glove  (dra'ing-gluv),  n.  In  archery, 
a  glove  worn  on  the  right  hand  to  protect  the 
fingers  in  drawing  the  bow.  Also  called  draw- 
glove. 

In  addition  to  his  bow  and  arrows,  an  archer,  to  be  fully 
equipped,  must  have  a  dniwing-glom  to  protect  the  lin- 
gers of  the  right  hand.  Encijc.  ISril.,  II.  37(1. 

drawing-hook  (dra'ing-hiik),  n.  A  clutch-hook 
used  in  lifting  well-rods.     E.  H.  Knight. 

drawing-in(dra'ing-in').  «•  1.  Inweaving, tha 
operation  of  arranging  the  threads  of  yani  in 
the  loops  of  the  heddles. —  2.  In  bonldiindiiiii. 
the  process  of  covering  the  boards  of  a  liook- 
cover  witll  leather 


the  design  has  been  sketched  in,  the  darkest  points  are      -  __j„„  !,„;*•,,  ^.i„,^';«„  T.if^   «       1      A  oTittiiifr- 
marked  with  a  light  t.mch  of  charcoal,  and  the  highest  draWing-knife  (draing-nit),  n.      1.   A  cuttmg- 
rmed  by  rubbing  off  the  charcoal  witli  a  bit  of 


3,  -1-  room.']  A  room  for  drawing;  specifically, 
the  apartment  in  an  engineer's  shop  where  pat- 
terns and  plans  are  prepared, 
drawing-room^  (dra'ing-rom),  )).  [Abbr.  of 
irithdrawing-rooin,  q.  v.]  1.  A  room  appropri- 
ated for  the  reception  of  comjiany;  a  room  in 
which  distinguished  personages  hold  levees,  or 
private  persons  receive  parties,  etc. 

There  is  nothing  of  the  copy-book  about  his  [D'Arta- 
gnan's]  virtues,  nothing  of  the  drawing-room  in  his  fine 
natural  civility. 

Ii.  L.  StevcnA-oii,  A  Gossip  on  a  Novel  of  Dnnias's. 

2.  The  company  assembled  in  a  drawing-room. 

He  would  amaze  a  drawing-room  by  suddenly  ejaculat- 
ing a  clause  of  the  Lord's  I'rayer. 

Macaxdag,  Samuel  Johnson. 

3.  A  formal  reception  of  company  at  the  Eng- 
lish court,  or  by  persons  in  high  station:  as,  to 
hold  a  drawing-room. 

Pay  their  last  duty  to  the  Court,  and  come. 
All  fresh  and  fragrant,  to  the  drawing-room. 

Pope,  Satires  of  Donne,  iv.  215. 
A  drawing-room  yesterday,  at  which  the  Princess  Vic- 
toria made  her  first  appearance. 

OreriUe,  Memoirs,  Feb.  25,  1831. 

Drawing-room  car.    See  cari. 

drawing-table  (dra'ing-ta'bl),  n.  If.  In  tlie 
si.xteeuth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  a  table 
the  top  of  wliich  could  be  lengthened  by  pulling 
out  slides  or  leaves.  It  was  the  prototjTie  of 
the  modern  extension  table. — 2.  A  fable  or 
stand  especially  designed  for  use  in  drawing. 

drawk^  (drak),  «.  [Also  drank,  drunk  (and  ((ra- 
vick);  <  ME.  draiic,  drankc,  drawkr,  drake  =  D. 
drarig,  drarich,  cockle,  darnel.]  Darnel;  wild 
oats.     [Local,  Kng.] 

drawk-,  r.  t.    Another  form  of  drouk: 

draw-knife   (dra'nif),  n.     Same  as  draicing- 


ligbt  is  for 

dry  Inead,  so  that  the  extremes  may  not  be  lost  sight  of  in 
establisliing  gradations.  I'he  subject  is  indicated  in  lirond 
simple  nmsses.  and  the  delicate  tones  are  Idciidcil  and  soft- 
ened with  a  stump.  -Cut-llue  drawing,  in  sloii„>l  glass 
wwrfc,  a  full-size  cart^iononlrawing  on  pap.-rof  tlie  design, 
with  the  leads  marked.  The  ghiss,  being  laid  over  tliis,  is 
cut  liy  following  these  lines.  The  same  drawing  serves  af- 
terward for  leading  up  the  work. — Drawing  from  the 
round,  a  drawing  from  a  statue,  a  east,  or  any  other  oli- 
ject  in  relief  or  in  the  round;  or  the  art  or  practice  of 


end,  for  use  witli  a  drawing  motion,  wiun  uscil 
it  is  laid  transversely  to  the  worl(,  and  pulleil  toward  III.' 
person  with  both  hands.  The  work  is  held  hy  u  shaving- 
horse,  claniit,  or  vise. 

2.  A  tool  for  making  an  incision  in  the  surface 

of  wood  along  the  lino  which  a  saw  is  to  follow, 

to  prevent  the  teeth  of  the  saw  from  tearing 

tho  surface  of  the  wood.     Also  draw-knife. 

ct  in  relief  or  in  the  round;  or  the  art  or  practice  of   j_,_j__  nfx  /,1,-n 'in(T-lift')    »       The  lowest  lift 

akiug  such  drawings. -Drawing  In  two  colors.  In  drawing-lltt  (dia  ing  liit),  ».     iJ^ie  lovvesi.  i    o 

iree  colors  etc.adrawinginnot  more  than  two  colors,     of  a  C'oriiisli  pump,  or  that  lilt  in  wiurU  tlie 

water  rises  by  suction  (that  is,  by  atmosjilieric 
pressure)  to  the  ]>oint  from  which  it  is  forced 
uiiward  liv  tlie  plunger. 

drawing-machine  (dra'ing-ma-shen'),  H.  A 
luacliiiie  in  wliieh  a  strip  of  metal  is  drawn 
through  a  gaged  aperture  to  make  it  even  and 
thin. 

drawing-master  (dra'jng-m&a't6r),  v.  A  teach- 
er of  drawing. 
The  method  differs  .  .  .  materially  from  that  generally 


three  colors,  etc.,  a  drawing 

as  in  lilack  and  white,  or  in  not  more  than  three  colors, 
etc.  The  drawing  in  three  colors,  or  in  three  crayons  or 
pencils,  was  much  in  vogue  in  the  eighteenth  century.  It 
was  a  simplified  form  of  pastel,  executed  on  tinted  pa|)er, 
witll  a  red  or  pink  crayon  for  tho  tlcsh-tints,  black  for 
shadows,  clrapery,  etc..  and  white  for  lights.  — Drawing 
on  the  block,  or  on  the  wood,  the  jinaiss  of  drawing  a 
picture,  or  a  picture  drawn,  on  a  block  of  wood  prepared 
for  the  engraver,  who  follows  it  in  cutting  the  surface  for 
printing.- Finished  drawing,  a  drawing  carefully  work- 
ed out  in  detail,  as  distiniiuislicd  from  a  rough  drawing  or  a 
Bketch.  — Free-hand  drawing,  a  drawing  produccil  by  the 
hand  guided  liy  the  eye  al.me,  without  I  lie  u.se  of  any  auxil- 
iary instruments ;  or  the  art  of  making  such  drawings.- 
Geometrical  or  mechanical  drawing,  a  drawing  made 


knife. 

tool  consistingof  a  bliide  with  a  handle  at  each  drawl  (dral),  v.     [.\  mod.  freq.  form  of  draw 

(as  (/ra.v(//i-,  fre<i.  of  rf)7(r/) ;  of.  U.  (/(•((/(  H  =  ODan. 
(//•(/ r/c  =  leel.  (fra//(/,  loiter,  linger,  similarly 
from  cognates  of  K.  rfrnir.]  I,  trans.  1.  To 
drag  on  slowly  and  heavily ;  while  or  dawdle 
away  (time)  indolently.     [liare.] 

Thus,  sir,  does  she  constantly  drnni  out  her  time  with- 
out either  prollt  or  satisfaction.      Johnson,  Idler,  No.  15. 

2.  To  .utter  or  pronounce  in  a  slow,  spiritless 
tone,  as  if  by  dragging  out  the  utterance. 
Thou  drawl's!  thy  words, 
That  I  must  wait  an  hour,  where  other  men 


adopted  liv  draieinn-masiers. 

liuskin.  Elements  of  Drawing,  Int., 


Can  hear  in  instants. 

Beau,  aiul  Fl.,  King  and  No  King,  1. 1. 

II.  intran.i.  1.  To  move  slowly  and  heavily; 
move  in  a  dull,  slow,  Itizy  manner.     [Kare.] 
While  the  first  snow  was  mealy  umlcr  feet. 
A  team  drawled  creaking  down  (^uoniiugan  street. 

Lowill.  Kitz  Adam's  .Story. 

2.  To  speak  with  a  slow,  spiritless  utterance, 
from  alTectation,  laziness,  or  want  of  interest. 


witll  the  aid  of  instrmn.nta,  as  .onipasscs,  scales,  rulers,    (}i'a'wing-paper  (drii.'  ing-pa'''p^r),  H.      A  variety 

etc. ;  m-  the  method  or  art  of  pro.ln.ing  such  a  drawing    In     ^^,.    j^^^^^  u-nti'V  made  m  large  sizes,  and  designed  drawl  (drftl),  « 

Sw^tS  ^^onitliSS^^llizeS  ':;S,i2tH™llyrus;il{;"f:ui;;l;     for  use  in  making  drawings.    Kor  pencil  drawings     ing;  a  slow,  u 


I  never  heard  such  a  i/rniriinifalfecting  rogue. 

.'Hink.,  M.  \V.  of  W., 


il.  1. 


[<  drawl.  I'.]    The  act  of  drawl- 
unanimated  utterance. 


drawl 

This,  while  it  added  to  intelligibility,  would  talce  from 
psalmody  its  tedious  drawl. 

W.  Mason,  Eng.  Church  Musicli,  p.  223. 

drawlatcht  (dra'laeli),«.  A  thief  who  practised 
somewhat  in  the  manner  of  a  sneak-thief, 
watching  to  see  if  the  people  of  a  house  were 
absent,  and  then  opening  the  door  (drawing  the 
latch)  and  taking  what  he  could  get.  liibton- 
Tunwr,  Vagrants  and  Vagrancy. 

If  I  pepper  him  not,  say  I  am  not  worthy  to  be  cald  a 
duke,  i'ut  a  drawlatch.  ChetlU,  Hoffman. 

drawler  (drii'ler),  n.     One  who  drawls. 
Tliou  art  no  sabbath-drairfcr  of  old  saws. 

Tennygon,  Sonnet  to  J.  M.  K. 

draw-lid  (dra'lid),  H.  A  lid  that  slides  iu 
grooves. 

Tlie  box  containing  the  selenium  was  laid  on  its  side, 
and  had  a  draw-lid  which  was  l;ept  closed  e.\cept  when 
exposure  was  made.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  791. 

drawlingly  (dra'ling-li),  adv.  In  a  drawling 
manner;  with  a  slow,  hesitating,  or  tedious  ut- 
terance. 

drawlingness  (dra'ling-nes),  «.  The  quality  of 
being  drawling. 

draw-link  (dra'lingk),  11.  A  link  for  connect- 
ing two  railroad-cars. 

draw-loom  (dra'lom),  n.  A  loom  used  in  fig- 
ure-weaving. Tlu^  warp-threads  are  passed  through 
loops  made  in  strings  arranged  in  a  vertical  plane,  a  string 
to  each  warp-tliread.  The  strings  are  an-anged  in  sepa^ 
rate  groups,  and  are  pulled  by  a  draw-iioy  in  the  order 
required  by  the  pattern,  the  groups  being  drawn  up  liy 
pressing  upon  handles.  It  was  the  predecessor  of  the 
Jacquard  loom. 

drawn   (dran),  p.  a.     1.  Undecided,  from  the 
fact  that  neither  contestant  has  the  advantage. 
If  we  nialie  a  dra  uti  game  of  it,  or  procure  but  moder- 
ate advantages,  every  Britisli  lieart  must  tremble. 

Addison. 
If  you  have  had  a  drairn  battle  or  a  repulse,  it  is  the 
price  we  pay  for  the  enemy  not  being  in  Wasliington 

Lin<:oln,  in  RajTuond,  p.  253. 

2.  E^■^scerated ;  disemboweled:  as,  a  drawn 
fowl. — 3.  Melted:  as,  drawn  butter. —  4.  In 
needlework,  gathered  or  shirred ;  puckered  by 
threads  drawn  through  the  material. 

The  Queen  was  dressed  in  pinli  silii,  over  which  was  a 
lace  dress,  and  wore  a  white  drawn  gauze  bonnet. 

First  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  171. 

5.  Freed  from  all  particles  of  iron  and  steel  by 
means  of  magnets:  said  of  brass  filings. — 6. 
Having  the  sword  di-awn. 

V.Tiy,  how  now,  ho !  awalie  !    Why  are  you  dratpn? 
Wherefore  this  gliastly  looking?    Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  1. 

At  daggers  drawn.  See  danperi . — Drawn  and  qusir- 
tered, disemboweled  and  cut  into  four  pieces.  See  draw, 
V.  t.,  li.  —  Drawn  brush,  a  small  brush,  such  as  a  tootli- 
or  nail-brush,  in  which  the  tufts  of  bristles  are  wound 
with  wire  and  drawn  into  lioles,  the  wire  being  sunlv  in 
narrow  grooves  in  the  bacii,  which  are  then  filled  witli 
cement.— Drawn  clay.  See  clay. — Drawn  lace,  di-awn- 
worlv. 

draw-net  (dra'net),  n.  A  net  made  of  pack- 
thread, with  wide  meshes,  for  catching  the 
larger  sorts  of  birds. 

drawn-work  (dran'werk),  n.    A  kind  of  orna- 
mental work  done  in  textile  fabrics  by  cutting 
out,  pulling  out,  or  drawing  to  one  side  some  of 
the  threads  of  the  fabric  while  leaving  others, 
or  by  drawing  aU  into  a  new  form,  producing  a 
sort  of  diaper-pattern.     Tliis  worli  was  the  original 
form  of  lace,  the  addition  to  it  of  needleworlc  producing 
the  simplest  varieties  of  lace.     The  early  name  fur  tliis 
was  cut-work.    Modem  drawn-woric  is  generally  left  in 
simple  patterns  without  the  addition  of  needlework. 
Why  is  there  not  a  cushion-cloth  of  draivn-work. 
Or  some  fair  cut- work,  pinn'd  up  in  my  bed-chamber, 
A  silver  and  gilt  casting-bottle  Imng  by  't? 

Middleton,  Women  Beware  Women,  iii.  1. 
Creva  drawn-work,  a  kind  of  drawn  lace  made  in  Bra- 
zil.    Dill  vf yeedl''work. 

draw-plate  (dra'plat),  n.  1.  A  driUed  plate  of 
steel  or  a  drilled  ruby  through  which  a  wire,  or 
a  metal  ribbon  or  tube,  is  drawn  to  reduce  its 
caliber  and  equalize  it,  or  to  give  it  a  particu- 
lar shape.  The  holes  in  the  plate  are  made  somewliat 
conical,  and  where  a  considerable  reduction  in  size  is 
sought  the  wire  or  rod  is  passed  in  succession  through  a 
series  of  holes,  each  a  little  smaller  than  the  preceding. 
2.  A  similar  instrument  for  testing  the  ductil- 
ity of  metals,  consisting  of  an  oblong  piece  of 
steel  pierced  with  a  diminishing  series  of  grad- 
ually tapered  holes. 

draw-point  (dra'point),  Ji.  The  etching-nee- 
dle when  used  on  a  bare  plate ;  a  dry-point. 
K.  n.  l\nifjht. 

draw-poker  (dra 'poller),  n.  A  game:  same 
as  poker.     See  poker^. 

draw-rod  (dra 'rod),  »i.  A  rod  by  which  two 
draw-bars,  or  the  drawing-gears  at  the  opposite 
ends  of  a  railroad-car,  are  joined. 

draw-spring  (dra'spring),  n.  1.  An  apparatus 
designed  to  counteract  the  recoil  or  shock  when 


1764 

a  tow-rope  or  cable  breaks.  It  consists  of  a  cylin- 
der, having  a  piston-rod  to  which  india-rubber  bands  are 
fitted,  and  a  chain  to  which  the  tow-rope  of  a  boat  or 
the  caljle  of  a  ship  at  anchor  is  made  fast. 
2.  A  spring  connecting  the  draw-bar  of  a  rail- 
road-car with  the  car,  and  designed  to  resist 
both  tension  and  compression. 

draw-stop  (dra'stop),  n.  In  organ-building,  the 
knob  by  which  the  slide  belonging  to  a  particu- 
lar set  of  pipes  or  stops  is  drawn  and  the  wind 
admitted  to  that  set,  or  by  which  a  coupler  is 
put  in  operation — Draw-stop  action,  in  orr,an- 
bitildiu'j,  the  entire  mechanism  of  knobs,  bars,  angles, 
stickers,  slides,  etc.,  by  which  the  stops  and  couplers  are 
controlled. 

draw-taper  (dra'ta'per),  «.  Same  as  delivery, 
10.     Also  called  draft,  draught. 

draw-timber  (dra'tim'ber),  n.  One  of  two  tim- 
bers at  the  end  of  a  railroad-car  beneath  the 
frame,  and  generally  extending  from  the  end 
timber  of  the  platform,  in  passenger-cars,  to 
the  bolster,  in  passengercars  they  mainly  support  the 
platform.  In  street-cars  usually  but  one  draw-timber  is 
employed,  and  that  is  in  the  center  of  the  car,  and  has  the 
draw-liar  attached  to  it. 

draw-tongs  (dra'tongz),  n.]jl.  An  instrument 
for  drawing  fine  wire. 

This  method  prevents  plier-marks,  and  also  preserves 
the  shape  of  the  wire  intact,  by  dispensing  witll  the  use 
of  dr<iw-tonrr.t,  and  this  is  of  some  importance  in  fancy 
wiredrawing.  Goldsmith's  Handbook,  p.  1(H. 

draw-tube  (dra'tub),  n.  In  a  microscope,  the 
tube  which  carries  the  eyepiece  and  object- 
glass.  It  consists  of  two  parts,  one  sliding 
within  the  other,  so  that  its  length  can  be  va- 
ried at  will. 

draw- Weill  (dra'wel),  «.  A  deep  well  from 
which  water  is  drawn  by  a  long  cord  or  pole 
and  a  bucket. 

They've  thrown  him  in  a  deep  draw  7cell, 
Full  fifty  fathoms  deep. 

Earl  liiehard  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  11). 

draw-well"  (dra'wel),  n.  In  old-fashioned  fur- 
niture, a  deep  drawer  in  which  valuables  were 
kept. 

I  wish,  for  their  sakes,  I  had  the  key  of  my  study  out 
of  my  draw-well,  only  for  five  minutes,  to  tell  you  their 
names.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  30. 

drayl  (dra),  n.  [E.  dial,  also  dree;  <  ME.  *dreije, 
a  sledge,  sled,  <  AS.  drtege,  lit.  that  which  is 
drawn,  found  only  in  the  sense  of  'drag-net'  (= 
Sw.  drog,  a  sledge,  dray;  cf.  Icel.  drag,  the  iron 
rim  on  the  keel  of  a  boat,  or  a  sledge),  <  dra- 
gon =  Sw.  Icel.  draga,  etc.,  draw.  The  ME. 
sense  seems  to  be  of  Seand.  origin.]  1.  A 
low,  strong  cart  -with  stout  wheels,  used  for 
carrying  heavy  loads.     Also  called  dray-cart. 

It  makes  no  ditference  .  .  .  whether  the  conveyance 
was  by  wagons,  drays,  or  cars. 

Soule  vs.  San  Francijfco  Gaslight  Co.,  54  Cal.,  241. 

2.  A  sledge ;  a  sled ;  a  rude  sort  of  vehicle 
mthout  wheels.     [Eng.] 

drayl  (dra),  r.  t.  [<  dray'^,  ?i.]  To  carry  or 
convey  on  a  dray. 

.All  unclaimed  goods  .  .  .  will  be  carted,  draped,  or  light- 
ered by  responsible  cartmen,  draymen,  or  lightermen,  etc. 
Laics  and  liegidations  of  New  York  Customs  Inspectors, 

(1883,  p.  47. 

dray2  (dra),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  squirrel's 
nest.     Also  written  drey. 

The  nimble  squirrel  noting  here. 
Her  mossy  dray  that  makes, 

Drayton,  Quest  of  Cynthia. 
The  morning  came,  when  neighbour  Hodge, 
Who  long  bad  mark'd  her  airy  lodge,  .  .  . 
Climb'd  like  a  squirrel  to  his  dray. 
And  bore  the  worthless  prize  away. 

Coteper,  A  Fable. 

dray^t,  ».    -Aji  obsolete  variant  of  deray. 
drayage  (dra'aj),  «.    [<  drayl  + -age.']    1.  The 
use  of  a  dray ;  the  act  of  ha'uling  on  a  dray. 

Coal  was  .  .  .  removed  by  defendant  on  cai's  run  upon  a 
tramway,  .  .  .  and  was  warehoused  without  being  haiUed 
on  drays.    This  was  held  etiuivalent  to  drayage. 

Soule  vs.  San  Francisco  Gaslight  Co.,  54  Cal.,  241. 

2.  A  charge  for  the  use  of  a  dray, 
dray-cart  (dra'kart),  n.     Same  as  dray^,  1. 
dray-horse  (ilra'hdrs),  n.     A  horse  used  for 
drawing  a  dray. 
drayman   (dra'man),  «.;  pi.  draymen  (-men). 
A  man  who  drives  and  manages  a  dray. 
A  brace  of  draymen  bid  —  God  speed  him  well. 
And  had  the  tribute  of  his  supple  knee. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  i.  4. 
To  descend  lower,  are  not  our  streets  filled  with  saga- 
cious dray-rnen,  and  politicians  in  liveries 'r 

Spectator,  No.  307. 
drazelt,  «.    Same  as  drossel. 
dread(dred),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  dreaded,  formerly 
dread,  dred,  drad.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  dred, 
dredde;  <  ME.  dreden,  prut,  dredde,  dred,  rare- 
ly dradde,  drad,  pp.  dred,  rarely  drad,  <  AS. 


dreadful 

"drmdan,  only  in  comp.  on-drSdan,  d-drcedan, 
of-drcedan,  ONorth.  on^reda.  usually  reflex.,  be 
afraid,  dread,  =  OS.  an-drddan  =  OHG.  i«- 
trdtan,  MHG.  in-trdten,  be  afraid;  remoter  ori- 
gin unknown.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  fear  in  a  great 
degree ;  be  in  shrinking  apprehension  or  ex- 
pectation of :  used  chiefly  with  reference  to 
the  future  :  as,  to  dread  death. 

Admonishing  .all  the  world  how  that  he  is  to  be  dread  and 
feared.    J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,  1853),  II.  109. 
But  what  I  drad,  did  me  poor  WTetch  betide. 
For  forth  he  drew  an  arrow  from  his  side. 

Greene,  Sonnet, 
What  the  consequence  of  this  will  be,  God  onely  knows, 
and  wise  men  dread.  Evelyn,  Diary,  March  30,  1673. 

So  have  I  brought  my  horse,  Ijy  word  and  blow. 
To  stand  stock-still  and  front  the  fire  he  dreads. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  264. 

2t.  To  cause  to  fear;  alarm;  frighten. 

This  travelling  by  night  in  a  desolate  wilderness  waa 
little  or  nothing  dreadful  to  me ;  whereas  formerly  the 
verj-  thoughts  of  it  would  seem  to  dread  me. 

II,  Knox  (.\rl)er  s  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  422). 

3t.  To  venerate ;  hold  in  respectful  awe. 

This  flour  that  I  love  so  and  drede. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  211. 
He  was  drad  and  loued  in  countreis  abowte, 
Heyest  <fc  lowest  hym  Loved  &  alow  te. 

Arthur  (ed.  Furnivall),  1. 116. 

n.  intrans.  To  be  in  great  fear,  especially 
of  something  which  may  come  to  pass. 

Whan  the  princes  and  the  Barouns  herde  the  kynge  thus 
speke,  thei  were  somdell  a-shanietl,  forthei  dredde  leste  he 
sholde  holde  hem  eowardes.      Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  618. 

Dread  not,  neither  be  afraid  of  them.  Dent.  i.  29. 

dread  (dred),  ?(.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dred, 
dredde;  <  ME.  dred,  usually  drede,  fear,  doubt ; 
from  the  verb.]  1.  Great  fear  or  apprehension; 
tremulous  anticipation  of  or  repugnance  to  the 
happening  of  something:  as,  the  dread  of  evil; 
the  dread  of  suffering;  the  dread  of  the  divine 
displeasure. 

Ac  for  drede  of  the  deth  I  dar  nougt  telle  treuthe. 

Pi^Ts  Plowman  (B),  -\v.  407. 
When  Galleries  and  Galasliin  saugh  Agrauayn  falle, 
thei  hadde  grete  drede  that  he  were  slayn. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  199. 
'VN'hence  this  secret  dread,  and  inward  horror. 
Of  falling  into  nought?  Addison,  Cato,  v.  1. 

2.  Awe ;  fear  united  with  respect ;  terror. 

Tlie  fear  of  you  and  the  dread  of  you  shall  be  upon 

every  beast  of  the  eartli.  Gen.  ix.  2. 

Shall  not  his  excellency  make  you  afraid  ?  and  his  dread 

fall  upon  you?  Job  xiii.  11. 

She  turn'd  her  right  and  round  about. 

Save,  "  Wliy  take  ye  sic  dreads  o'  me  ?  " 

The  Laird  of  Waristoun  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  320). 

3.  A  cause  or  object  of  apprehension;  the  per- 
son or  the  thing  dreaded. 

Let  him  be  your  dread.  Isa.  viii.  13. 

4t.  Doubt. 

Ther  shuln  ye  sen  expresse,  that  no  dred  is 
That  he  is  gentil  that  doth  gentil  dedis. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Bath  s  Tale,  1.  313. 
Out  of  dreadt  w  ithout  doubt.—  Without  dreadt,  with- 
out doubt ;  doubtless.  =  Syn.  1  and  2.  .\w  e,  atf  right,  fright, 
terror,  hoiTor,  alarm,  panic. 
dread  (dred),  p.  a.  1.  Dreaded;  such  as  to 
excite  great  fear  or  apprehension ;  terrible ; 
frightfiU. 

If  he  will  not  yield. 
Rebuke  and  dread  correction  wait  on  us. 
And  they  shall  do  their  office. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  n'.,T.  1. 
We  will  be  dread  thought  beneath  thy  brain, 
And  foul  desire  round  thine  astonished  heart. 

Shelley,  Prometheus  I'nbound,  i.  1. 

2.  That  is  to  be  dreaded  or  feared;  awful;  sol- 
emn ;  venerable  :  as,  dread  sovereign ;  a  dread 
tribimal. 

Confounding  Mighty  things  by  meanes  of  Weak ; 
Teaching  dum  Infants  thy  drad  Praise  to  speak. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  1. 
God  of  all  Nations  !    Sovereign  Lord ! 
In  thy  dread  name  we  draw  the  sword. 

O.  W.  Uolmes,  Army  Hymn. 

dreadablet  (dred'a-bl),  a.     [<  dread  +  -able.] 

Tliat  is  to  be  dreaded.     Latham. 
dreader  (dred'er),  H.     One  who  dreads,  or  lives 

in  fear  and  apprehension. 
I  have  suspended  much  gf  my  pity  toward  the  great 

dreaders  of  popery.  Sicift. 

dreadful  (dred'ful),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  dreadfull,  dredful;  <  ME.  dredful,  dredefid; 
{  dread  +  -/«?.]     1.  a.  If.  Full  of  dread  or  fear. 

**Certes,  sir,"  seid  Merlin,  "in  these  two  a- visions  there 
is  grete  signiticacion,  and  it  is  no  wonder  though  ye  ther- 
of  be  dredfult."  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Ui.  416. 

Dread/tUl  of  daunger  that  mote  him  betvde. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  i.  87. 

2t.  Full  of  respect,  honor,  or  veneration. 


dreadful 

With  dred/ul  la-rte  ;iml  ulad  devocioun. 

Cltarii->'r,  (iood  Women,  1.  109. 

3.  Exciting  or  attended  by  fcreat  dread,  fear, 
or  terror;  terrible;  formidable;  direful;  as,  a 
iircadj'id  storm ;  a  dreadful  iuvasion. 

Am!  zit  is  tlie  L*»iui  of  rrcstrt-  Julni  more  ferr,  be  many 
drviiJnUe  iounieyes.  Maiuteettir,  lYaveis,  p.  271. 

Tile  yreat  and  drecut/tU  day  of  the  Lord.         Mai.  iv.  5. 
The  lady  may  command,  .sir; 
She  bears  an  eye  more  Un'adjtd  than  your  weapon. 

Fletcher  and  Itowlei/,  Maid  in  the  Hill,  i.  1. 

There  is  nothinfi  so  inconsiderable,  wliich  may  not  appear 

dreadfid  to  an  inia'„'iiiation  that  is  tilled  with  omens  and 

prognostics.  Addison,  Omens. 

4.  Awful;  venerable;  awe-inspiring. 

How  dreadful  is  this  place  !  Gen.  xxviii.  17. 

A  dread/id  music.  SlusKhujer,  Renegado,  v.  '.i. 

So  Evangelist  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and,  coming  np 
to  llim.  he  looked  upon  him  with  a  severe  and  dreud/ul 
countenance.  liuni/an,  I'ilyrim's  Progress,  p.  94. 

=  Syn.  3.  Fearful,  Fri'ihtful,  etc.  (see  awfut);  terrific, 
horrilile,  horriti,  dire,  direful,  tremendous. 

II.  «.  That  which  is  fearful  or  terrible :  used 
only  in  the  phrases  penny  dreadful,  shiUiutj 
dreadful,  to  denote  a  tale  of  vulgar  sensation- 
alism sold  at  a  small  priee,  or  a  cheap  sensa- 
tional newspaper  or  periodical.     [Eng.] 

A  drunken  iioodfor-nothing,  blinil  to  his  own  absurdi- 
ties and  shortcomings,  he  [Ally  Sloperl  commenced  his 
career  as  llie  hero  of  a  pennit  dread/ul  wjiicii,  unfortu- 
nately for  Its  autlior,  had  but  little  success. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  L.  516. 
By  grace  of  a  very  rare  genius,  the  best  work  of  the 
Broutes  is  saved,  as  liy  fire,  out  of  the  repulsive  sensation- 
alism they  started,  destined  to  perish  in  shitlinp  dreatlj'uU. 
F.  Harrhon,  Choice  of  Books,  iii. 

dreadfully  (dred'fiil-i),  adv.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  drcdfullii,  <  ME.  dredfully;  <  dreadful  + 
-/y2.]     If.  With  alarm  ;  fearfully. 

Ac  whan  he  hadde  siste  of  that  segge  a-syde  he  gan  hym 

drawe, 
Dred/uUy  by  this  day!  as  duk  doth  fram  the  faucoun. 

Piers  riowman  (B),  xvii.  62. 

Ful  tenderly  begynnetli  she  to  wepe ; 

Slie  rist  her  vp,  and  dredejully  she  quaketh. 

As  dotbe  the  liraunclle  tluit  Zepherns  shaketh. 

Chaucer  (ed.  tiilmau).  Good  Women,  1.  2679. 

2.  In  a  dreadful  or  terrible  manner. 

Ffro  Viterlie  to  Venyse,  theis  valyante  knyghtez : 
Dresses  up  dred/ully  tlie  tiragone  of  golde, 
With  egles  al-over,  enamcletle  of  sable. 

Mortc  Arlhure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  2026. 

Their  beaten  anvils  dreadfully  resound. 
And  .Etna  shakes  all  o'er,  and  tlnniders  underground. 
Addison,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  iv. 


dreadfulness  (dred'ful-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
lieint;  dreadful ;  tcrribleness ;  frightfulness. 

dreadingly  (dred'ing-li),  adr.  In  a  manner 
sigiiiticant  of  dread  or  terror ;  with  misgiving. 

[Bare.] 

Mistmstfully  he  trusteth. 
And  he  dreadinyty  doth  dare  ; 
And  forty  passions  in  a  trice 
In  him  consort  and  S(iuare. 

Warner,  Alldcm's  England,  vi.  33. 

dreadless  (dred'les),  a.  [<  ME.  dredles,  dredc- 
te.s;  <  dread  +  -less.]  1.  Fearless;  bold;  not 
intimidated;  undaunted;  intrepid. 

And  dreadless  of  their  danger,  climb 
The  floating  mountains  of  the  brine. 

Cotton  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  217). 
Gentle  atui  just  and  dreadless,  is  he  not 
The  monarch  of  the  world? 

Shelley,  Prometheus  Unbound,  iii.  I. 

2.  Exempt  from  dread  or  fear  of  danger;  secure. 

Safe  in  his  dreadles  den  hini  thought  to  hide. 

Spenser,  World's  Vaidtie,  x. 

3t.  Without  dread  or  apprehension  :  used  ellip- 
tically  (like  doublle.ts)  with  adverbial  effect. 
Do  drcsse  we  tharefore,  and  byde  we  no  langere, 
Fiorc  dredlesse  with-owttyno  dowttc,  tlie  daye  schalle  be 
ourez !  iforle  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2043. 

dreadlessness  (dred'les-nes),  «.  Fearlessness; 
undaunteiluoss  ;  freedom  from  fear  or  terror. 

Zelmane  (to  whom  ilanger  then  was  a  cause  of  dreadles- 
nens  .  .  .  )  with  swiftness  of  desire  crossed  him. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  I. 

dreadlyt  (drcd'li),  a.  [<  ME.  dredli,  drcdlicli  ; 
<  dnad  +  -/.yl.]     Dreadful. 

TbiM  dreadly  .spcclarl,-.  Spenser. 

dreadnaught,  dreadnought  (dred'nat),  «.    [< 

dread,v.,  +  (ihji.  )i(iu{/hl,  ni)H)iht.]  1.  A  person 
who  fears  nothing.— 2.  Something  that  assures 
against  fear.  Hence  — 3.  A  thick  cloth  with 
a  long  pile,  used  for  warm  clothing  or  for  pro- 
tection against  the  elements;  a  garment  made 
of  such  cloth.     Also  called /ear«ai(j//i<. 

I/iok  at  him  in  a  great-coat  of  the  closest  texture  that 
the  looms  of  Leeds  could  furnish  one  of  those  dread- 
nouylits  the  utility  of  which  sets  fashion  at  dellance. 

Soulhey,  The  Doctor,  IvlL 


1765 

dream^  (drem),  ii.  [<  ME.  dreme,  dreem,  drem, 
dream,  a  dream,  <  AS.  'dream  (not  found  in  this 
sense)  =  OS.  driim  =  OFries.  dram  =  D.  droom 
=  MLG.  drum,  L(t.  droom  =  OHG.  MHG.  Iroum, 
G.  tr<ium  =  Icel.  dranmr  =  Sw.  driim  =  Dan. 
driim,  a  dream ;  perhaps  lit.  a  deceptive  \nsion, 
orig.  'draiigmo-,  <  Teut.  ■/  'druij,  seen  in  OHG. 
triof/an,  MJIG.  trietjen,  G.  trieyen,  now  triigen 
=  OS.  hi-driogan  (=  OHG.  hilriogan),  deceive, 
delude  (cf.  OS.  drugi,  deceptive,  OHG.  MHG. 
ge-troc  =  OS.  gi-drotj,  phantom,  apparition,  = 
Icel.  draugr,  a  ghostj  spirit ;  =  Skt.  -j/  druh  (for 
'dhrugh  f),  hm-t  (by  deceit,  wile,  magic),  cf. 
OPers.  drauga,  a  lie).  Though  generally  iden- 
tified with  dream-,  AS.  dream,  joy,  a  joj-ful 
sound,  etc.,  there  is  really  nothing  to  connect 
the  two  words  except  the  likeness  of  form.]  1 . 
A  succession  of  images  or  fantastic  ideas  pres- 
ent in  the  mind  during  sleep ;  the  sleeping  state 
in  which  such  images  occur. 

And  thei  ete  no  mete  in  alle  the  Wynter :  but  thei  lysn 
as  in  a  Drem,  as  don  the  Serpentes. 

Mamie  vllle.  Travels,  p.  288. 

Dreams  are  but  interludes  which  fancy  makes; 
When  monarch  reason  sleeps,  this  luimic  wakes. 

Dryden,  Cock  and  Fox,  1.  325. 

A  dream  is  a  succession  of  phenomena  having  no  ex- 
ternal reality  to  correspond  to  them. 

If.  K.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  244. 

2.  That  which  is  presented  to  the  mind  by  the 
imaginative  faculty,  though  not  in  sleep;  a 
vision  of  the  fancy,  especially  a  wild  or  vain 

fancy. 

Glories 
Of  human  greatness  are  but  pleasing  dreams. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  ill.  5. 

The  potentiality  of  growing  rich  beyond  the  dreams  of 
avarice.  Johnson,  in  Boswell,  an.  1781. 

Theylivetogetherand  they  dine  together;  .  .  .  but  the 
man  is  himself  and  the  witman  herself;  that  dream  of 
love  is  over,  as  everything  else  is  over  in  life. 

Thackeray,  Henry  Esmond,  vii. 

dreaml  (drem),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  dreamed  or 
dreamt,  ppr.  dreaming.  [<  ME.  dremen  (not 
in  AS.)  =  D.  droomen  =  Sw.  driimma  =  Dan. 
driimme  =  OHG.  troumjan,  MHG.  troumen,  G. 
trdumen,  dream;  from  the  noun.]     I.  vitrans. 

1.  To  be  partially,  and  with  more  or  less  con- 
fusion or  incoherence,  conscious  of  imagesand 
thoughts  during  sleep :  'with  o/bef  ore  an  object : 
as,  to  dream  o/ a  battle;  to  dream  of  an  absent 
friend. 

And  he  dreamed,  and  behold  a  ladder  set  upon  the 
earth,  and  the  top  of  it  reached  to  heaven.  Gen.  xxviii.  l± 

The  slave  who,  slumbering  on  his  rusted  chain. 
Dreams  of  the  palm-trees  on  his  burning  plain. 

0.  H'.  Holmes,  Poetry. 

.So  I  dream,  sometimes,  o/ a  straight  scarlet  collar,  stilf 

with  gold  lace,  around  my  neck,  instead  of  this  limp  white 

cravat.  C.  If.  Curtis,  Prne  and  I,  p.  64. 

2.  To  think  idly  or  dreamily;  give  way  to 
visionary  thought  or  speculation;  indulge  in 
reverie  or  waking  visions. 

They  dream  on  in  a  constant  course  of  reading,  but  not 
digesWng.  Locke. 

Franklin  thinks,  investigates,  theorizes,  invents,  but 
never  does  he  dream. 

Theodore  Parker,  Historic  Americans. 

3.  To  have  indefinite  thought  or  expectation  ; 
think  of  something  as  possible;  conceive:  with 
of:  as,  he  little  dreamed  o/his  approaching  fate. 

Ho  .  .  .  [Jesus]  takes  this  occasion  to  tell  his  Discijiles 
that  they  must  no  longer  dream  o/the  Glories  and  Splen- 
dour of  this  world.  Slillingfieet,  Sermons,  L  xii. 
We  might  be  otlierwise  ;  we  might  be  all 
We  dream  of,  happy,  high,  niajestical. 

Shelley,  Julian  and  Maddalo. 

In  Persia,  no  one  with  any  pretence  to  respectaliility 
woulil  dream  cir' stirring  outside  the  door  without  at  least 
four  men  walking  behind  him.  0' Doiwean,  Merv,  xi. 

II.  trans.  1.   To  see  or  think  in  a  dream; 

imagine  in  sleep. 

Your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams.  Joel  ii.  'JS. 

Said  he  not  so?  or  did  I  dream  it  so? 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  v.  3. 

The  dreams  which  nations  dream  come  tnie. 

Louvll,  Ode  to  I-Yance. 

2.  To  imagine  as  if  in  a  dream ;  think  about 
vainly,  idly,  or  fancifully. 

Man  errs  not  that  he  tleems 
His  welfare  liis  true  aim; 
He  errs  l)ccanse  he  dreams 
The  world  does  hut  exist  tliat  welfare  to  bestow. 

.M.  Arnold.  Emi»ciIoclcs  on  Etna,  i.  2. 

3.  To  suppose  indefinitely ;  have  a  conception 
of  or  about;  believe  in  a  general  way. 

The  Atheists  and  Naturalists  drenme  the  world  to  be 
cternall,  and  conceiue  that  all  men  could  not  be  of  one; 
because  of  this  diuersitle  of  Languages. 

Purctuu,  Pilgrimage,  p.  4S. 


dreamy 

She  never  dreams  they  used  her  for  a  snare, 
And  now  withdraw  the  bait  hxs  served  its  turn. 

lirou-niny.  Ring  and  Book,  I.  287. 

4.  To  pass  in  reverie  or  inaction;  spend  idly 
or  fancifidly :  followed  by  away,  out,  or  through : 
as,  to  dream  away  one's  life. 

Why  then  does  Antony  dream  out  his  hours? 

Dryden,  \\\  for  Ixive,  i.  1. 

dream-t,  »•  [ME.  drem,  dreem,  dreme,  earlier 
dream  (rare  except  in  earliest  ME.),  a  soimd, 
esp.  a  joyf\il  sound,  jubilation,  <  AS.  dream,  a 
sound,  esp.  a  joyful  sound,  song,  harmony,  joy 
(very  common),  =  OS.  drom,  joy;  hence  the 
verb  AS.  drymiin,  dreman,  rejoice,  make  jubilee, 
sing,  =  OS.  drOniian,  rejoice.  Prob.  not  con- 
nected with  dreanA,  q.  v.,  but  perhaps  allied 
to  Gr.  tipl/.m;,  a  noise  as  of  many  voices,  a  shout- 
ing, murmuring;  perhaps  also  allied  to  drone^, 
q.  v.]  A  noise,  especially  a  joyful  noise;  jubi- 
lation; music. 

Tlia  he  niihte  ihere  .  .  .  muchel  folkes  dream. 

Layamon,  I.  43. 

Homes  blast  otlier  [or]  belles  drem. 

Bestiary  (0\A  Eng.  Misc.,  ed.  Morris),  L  665. 
Lusl  bus!  his!  das!  rowtynberowe 
Swech  dolful  a  dr<»i<;  the  devyl  it  to dryve. 

licl.  Ant.,  I.  240. 

To  hire  louerd  heo  sede  with  stille  dreme. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  52. 

dreamer  (dre'mer),  n.  [<  'ME.  dremere,  dremer 
=  D.  droomer  =  OHG.  tronmdrc,  G.  trdumer  = 
Sw.  drommare  =  Dan.  driimmer;  <  dream^,  r.,  + 
-f  i-l.]  1 .  One  who  dreams ;  one  who  has  dreams 
or  visions. 
They  said  one  to  another.  Behold,  this  dreamer  cometh. 

Gen.  xxxvii.  19. 
Alas  !  the  dreamer  first  must  sleep, 
I  only  watch'd,  and  wish'd  to  weep. 

Uyron,  The  Giaour. 

2.  A  visionary:  as,  a  political  dreamer. 

He  must  be  an  idle  dreamer, 
Who  leaves  the  pic  and  gnaws  the  streamer.     Prior. 

3.  A  mope ;  a  sluggard. — 4.  A  South  Ameri- 
can puff-bird  of  the  genus  Chelidoptera,  as  C. 
tcnebrosa. 

dreamery  (dre'mfer-i),  h.  [=  D.  droomcrij  =  G. 
truumerei  =  Dan.  Sw.  driimmeri;  as  dreanA  + 
-ery,  collective  suffix.]  A  habit  of  dreaming 
or  musing:  as,  given  to  rfrcnmcn/.     Imp.  IHet. 

dreamful  (drem'fid),  a.  [<  dicaiiA  +  -fid.'\ 
Full  of  dreams;  marked  by  dreams  or  'vision- 
ary thought. 

Give  us  long  rest  or  death,  dark  licatli,  or  dreanifut  ease. 
Tennyson,  Lotos- Eaters  (Choric  Song). 

dream-hole  (drem'hol),  «.     One  of  the  open- 
ings left  in  the  walls  of  steeples,  etc.,  for  the 
admission  of  light.     Grose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
dreamily  (d re' mi-li),ad».    1.  In  a  dreamy  man- 
ner ;  as  a  dream. 

I  hear  the  cry 

Of  their  voices  high 

Falling  dreamily  through  the  sky. 

Lonyfellow,  Birds  of  Passage. 

2.  As  in  a  dreaming  state ;  in  reverie ;  idly, 
dreaminess  (dre'mi-nes),  n.    The  state  of  be- 
ing dnaniy,  or  given  to  reverie. 

He  was  adark,  still,  slender  person,  always  w  ith  a  trance 
like  remoteness,  a  mystic  dreaminess  of  manner. 

O.  If.  Holmes,  Old  Vul  of  Life,  p.  68. 

dreamland  (drem'land),  «.  The  land  or  re- 
gion si'cu  in  ilreams;  hence,  the  land  of  fancy 
or  imagination ;  the  region  of  reverie. 

They  are  real,  and  have  a  venue  in  their  respective  dis- 
tricts in  dreamland.  Lamb,  To  Coleridge. 

dreamless  (drem'les),  a.  [(=G.  tranmlos  =  Da.u. 
driimliis)  <  drcanA  +  -less.]     Free  from  dreams. 
Worn  with  misery. 
He  slept  the  dreamless  sleep  of  weariness. 

IfiHi'aHi  Harris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  207. 

dreamlessly  (drem'les-li),  adv.     In  a  dream- 
less uiiiiincr. 
dreamt  (dremt).    Preterit  and  past  participle 

of  dritim^. 
dream-'while   (drem'hwil),  «.     The  apparent 
duratioii  of  a  dream.     [Kare.] 

Now  and  then,  for  a  dream-while  or  so. 

hamh,  Artitlclal  Comedy. 

dream-world  (drem'werUl),  n.  A  world  of 
dreams  or  illusive  shows.     [Kare.] 

Hut  thou  be  wise  in  this  dreamworld  of  ours. 

Tennyson,  Ancient  Sage. 

dreamy  (dre'mi),  a.  [(=  MLG.  dronieeh)  < 
(/r(((Hii  -t-  -1/1.]  1.  Full  of  dreams;  given  to 
dreaming ;  relating  to  or  associated  with 
dreams ;  giving  rise  to  dreams :  as,  dreamy 
moods. 

All  day  within  the  dreamy  house 
'he  doors  upon  their  hinges  creak'd. 

Tennyson,  Mariana. 


dreamy 

2.  Having  the  characteristics  of  a  dream; 
consisting  of  or  resembling  idle  imaginations ; 
dream-like ;  vague ;  indistinct ;  visionary :  as-, 
he  led  a  dreamy  existence. 

From  dreaiinj  virtues  of  this  kind  he  turned  with  some- 
thing like  distaste.  Tal/ourd,  Charles  Lamb. 

The  atmosphere  was  not  too  clear  on  the  horizou  for 


1766 

=Syil.  1  and  2.  Cheerless,  comfortless,  drear,  dark. — 3. 
Tedious. 

drecchet,  >•■    See  dreMA,  dretclfl. 
dredt,  dredet,  r-  and  n.     Middle  English  forms 
of  dnad. 
dredefult,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  drcad- 

m. 


dreamy  ctfec'ts ;  all   the  headlands  were  softened  and  djedelest,  "•     A  Middle  English  form  of  drca<J-  dredeerman  (drei 


1.  193. 


tinged  with  opalescent  colors. 

C.  Z>.  irarju-r,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p. 

drear  (drer),  a.     [An  abbrev.  of  dreary,  q. 
Dreary.     [Poetical.] 

In  urns  and  altars  round, 
A  drear  and  dying  sound 
Affrights  the  Flamens  at  their  service  quaint. 
Milton,  Nativity,  1, 
A  drear  northeastern  storm  came  howling  up. 

Whittier,  Bridal  of  Pennacook. 

dreart  (drer),  «.  [Made  by  Spenser  from 
dreary,  a.]  Dread;  cUsmalness;  grief;  sor- 
row; dreadfulness. 

The  ill-faste  Owle,  deaths  dreadfull  messengere  ; 
The  boats  Night-raven,  trump  of  dolefuU  drere. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xil.  36. 
He  to  him  stepping  neare, 
Right  in  the  flanke  him  strooke  with  deadly  dreare. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  20. 

dreariheadt,  drearihoodt  (drer'i-hed,  -hud),  n. 
[Fal.sii  forms,  made  by  Spenser,  <  dreary  + 
-head, -hood.']  Dreariness;  dismalness;  gloomi- 
ness. 

What  evill  plight 
Hath  thee  opprest,  aud  with  sad  drearyhead 
Cllaunged  thy  lively  cheare  ? 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  ii.  30. 
But  Fury  was  full  ill  apparelled 
In  rags,  that  naked  nigh  she  did  appeare, 
With  ghastly  looks  and  dreadfull  drerihed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  xii.  17. 

drearily  (drer'i-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  drerdy,  dreri- 
liche,  dreoriliche  ;  <  dreary  +  -ly^.'\  In  a  dreary 
manner;  dismally;  forlornly. 

A  queer  inner  court,  befouled  with  rulibish  and  drearily 
bare  of  convenience.  //.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  149. 

drearimentt  (drer'i-ment),  n.  [A  false  form, 
maile  by  Spenser,  <  dreary  +  -ment."\  Dismal- 
ness ;  terror ;  horror ;  dread. 

To  sadder  times  thou  mayst  attune  thy  quill. 
And  sing  of  sorrowe  and  deathes  dreeriment. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  November. 

dreariness  (drer'i-nes),H.  1.  The  state  or  char- 
acter of  being  dreary. —  2t.  Sorrow. 

Let  be  thi  wepynge  and  thy  drerinesse. 

Chancer,  Troilus,  i.  701. 
drearingt  (drer'ing"),  « .     [A  false  form,  made  by 
Spenser,  <  drear-y  +  -iiig.]   Dreariness;  gloom. 
All  were  my  self,  through  griefe,  in  deadly  dreariru). 

Spenser,  Daphnaida,  1.  189. 
drearisomef  (drer'i-sum),  a.  [<  dreary  + 
-somc.'\  Very  dreary;  gloomy;  desolate ;' for- 
lorn. 
dreary  (drer'i),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  drearie, 
drery,  dreric ;  <  ME.  drery,  dreri,  dreori,  driin/, 
<  AS.  dreorig,  sad,  mournful.  AS.  dreorig  also 
means  bloody,  gory,  =  OS.  drorag  =  Icel.  drei/- 
rigr  =  MHG.  troric,  bloody,  <  AS.  dreor  =  OS. 
dror  =  Icel.  dreyri,  drori  "=  MHG.  tror,  blood, 
gore,  <  AS.  dredsan  (=  Goth,  driusan,  etc.),  fall, 
whence  ult.  E.  dross  and  dri:::h,  q.  v.  But  the 
sense  'sad'  is  prob.  reached  from  another  di- 
rection: OHG.  "trurag,  trfireg,  MHG.  trurcc,  6. 
traurig,  whence  prob.  LG.  trurig,  D.  treurig 
(with  HG.  t),  sad,  mournful,  connected  with 
OHG.  truren,  cast  down  the  eyes,  mourn,  MHG. 
triiren,  G.  trauern,  mourn,  orig.  cause  to  faU, 
causative  of  the  orig.  verb,  Goth.  driu.san,  etc., 
above.]     If.  Sorrowful;  sad. 

Thus  praied  thai  all  with  drery  steuyn, 
Heueand  up  thaire  heuides  till  heuvn. 

£fo(;/  Rood  (E.  E."T.  S.),  p.  129. 
They  renue  the  funeral!  pompe  of  these  great  men  vearlv 
assembhng  thither  ivith  plentie  of  wine  and  meats  arid 
there  watch  all  night   (especially  the  women)  singing 
drerie  lamentations.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  822. 

2.  Lonesomely  dismal  or  gloomy ;  exciting  a 
feeling  of  desolation,  sadness,  or  gloom. 
The  messenger  of  death,  the  ghastlv  owl 
With  dreary  shrieks  did  also  yea    "  Spenser,  F.  Q. 
The  breakers  were  right  beneath  her  bows, 
She  drifted  a  dreary  %vreck. 

Longfellow,  Wreck  of  the  Hesperus. 
On  the  ridge  of  the  slope  [was]  an  old  cemetery,  so  drearxi 
with  its  few  hopeless  flg-trees  and  aloes  that  it  made  the 
heart  ache  to  look  at  it 

T.  B.  Aldrich,  Ponkapos  to  Pesth,  p.  245. 
Hence — 3.  Exciting  a  feeUng  of  tedium  or  en- 
nui; tiresomely  monotonous:  as,  a  (frea»^ book. 
Chaucer  is  the  first  who  broke  away  from  the  dreary 
traditional  style,  and  gave  not  merely  storits,  but  lively 
pictures  of  real  life  as  the  ever  renewed  sulistance  of 
poetry.  LouxU,  Study  Windows,  p.  255. 


1^    dreder  (dred'er),  «.    [Sc,  also  dredour,  dridder, 
v.]     drither;    appar.   <    dread,    r.]      Tear;   dread. 
[Scotch.] 

What  aileth  you.  niy  daughter  Janet, 

You  look  sac  pale  and  wan  ? 
There  is  a  dreder  in  youi'  heart, 
Or  else  ye  love  a  man. 
Lord  Thomas  of  Winesberry  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  305), 

dredgel  (drej).  )i.  [Formerly  sometimes  written 
drudge;  of  LG.  origin,  perhaps  through  OF. 
drege,  dreige,  a  kind  of  net  used  for  catching 
oysters  (ef.  mod.  F.  dragite,  <  E.  drag,  «.),  <  OD. 
draghe,  D.  dreg(-net},  a  dredge,  a  drag-net  (see 
drag-net  and  dray''-) ;  cf.  D.  dreg  =  LG.  dregge, 
drdgge  =  Dan.  drag  =  Sw.  dragg,  a  grapnel, 
drag.  The  form  dredge  is  practically  an  assibi- 
lation  of  drag,  n.,  ult.  <  drag,  v. :  see  drag.'}  1. 
A  bush-harrow;  a  large  rake.    [Prov.  Eng.]  — 

2.  Any  instrument  for  bringing  up  or  removing 
solid  substances  from  under  water  by  dragging 
on  the  bottom,    (a)  A  drag-net  for  taking  oysters,  etc. 

The  oysters  .  .  .  haue  a  peculiar  dredqe;  which  is  a 
thick  strong  net,  fastened  to  three  spils  of  iron,  and 
drawne  at  the  boates  sterne  gathering  whatsoeuer  it  meet- 
eth  lying  in  the  bottome  of  the  water. 

R.  Careu;  Survey  of  Cornwall,  fol.  30. 

(6)  An  apparatus  for  bringing  up  marine  animals,  plants, 
and  other  objects  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea  for  scientific 
investigation.  It  consists  principally  of  a  frame  of  iron 
and  a  net  which  is  attached  to  the  frame.  As  generallv 
constructed,  the  frame  is  transversely  oblong,  generally 
about  three  times  as  long  as  wide,  with  straight  ends  and 
slightly  inclined  sides,  having  the  outer  edges  sharp  to 
serve  as  scrapers.  The  net  is  usually  composed  of  hea^-y 
twine,  but  sometimes  of  iron  chainwork,  and  is  attached 
to  the  frame  by  holes  near  the  inner  edges.  Fastened  to 
the  frame  are  iron  handles,  to  which  a  rope  or  iron  chain 
is  attached,  (c)  A  machine  for  clearing  the  beds  of  canals, 
rivers,  harbors,  etc.     See  dredriiny-maehine. 

3.  In  ore-dressing,  in  certain  mining  districts 
of  England,  ore  which  is  intermediate  in  rich- 
ness between  "prill-ore"  and  "halvaus";  ore 
of  second  quaUty,  more  or  less  intermixed  with 
veinstone.     Sometimes  ^vritten  dradqe. 

dredgei  (tlrej),  v.  •  pret.  aud  pp.  dredged,  ppr. 
dredging.  l<  dredge^-,  ii.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  clear 
out  with  a  flredge;  remove  sand,  silt,  mud,  etc., 
from  the  bottom  of:  as,  to  dredge  a  harbor, 
river,  or  canal. —  2.  To  take,  catch,  or  gather 
with  a  dredge ;  obtain  or  remove  by  the  use  of 
a  dredge :  as,  to  dredge  mud  from  a  river. 

.4  Caryophyllia  which  was  dredoed  up  alive  by  Captain 
King.  Darwin,  Coral  Eee'fs,  p.  116. 

II.  i)i trans.  To  make  use  of  a  dredge;  oper- 
ate with  a  dredge:  as,  to  dredge  for  oysters. 
dredge^  (drej),  n.  [Also  dradge;  assibilated 
from  earlier  dreg,  <  ME.  dragg,  dragge,  drage,  a 
mixture  of  different  kinds  of  grain  or  pulse,  mes- 
lin;  the  same  as  ME.  dragge,  dradge,  dragy,  a 
kind  of  digestive  aud  stomachic  comfit,  <  OF. 
dragie,  dragee,  a  kind  of  digestive  powder,  a  com- 
fit, sweetmeat,  also  small  shot,  etc.,  mod.  F. 
dragee,  a  sugar-plum,  small  shot,  mesliu,  <  Pr. 
dragea  =  Sp.  grajea  =  Pg.  grageia,  grangea  = 
It.  iraggea.  now  treggea,  comfits,  sugar-plums, 
sweetmeats  (ML.  dragetum,  dragata,  drageia, 
dragia,  after  OF.),  <  JIL.  tragemata,  pi.,  <  Gr. 
Tpa;-r/ftara,  rarely  in  sing,  rpdjiyua,  dried  fruits 
or  sweetmeats  eaten  as  dessert.  <  Tpayelv,  2d 
aor.  of  Tpuyeiv,  gnaw,  nibble,  mimch,  eat.]   For- 


dree 

2.  A  boat  or  vessel  used  in  dredging. 

We  .  .  .  had  sight  of  a  brigandine  or  a  dredger,  which 
the  general  tooke  within  one  houres  chase  with  his  two 
barges.  Hakluyts  Voyages,  III.  686. 

3.  A  di'edging-machine. 

dredger-  (drej'er),  «.  [<  dredgeS  +  -erl.]  A 
dredging-box. 

.'er-man),  «.;  pi.  dredgermen 
(-men).     One  engaged  in  dredging. 

In  these  courts  they  appoint  .  .  .  the  quantity  [of  oys- 
ters] each  Dredgerman  shall  take  in  a  day,  which  is  usually 
called  Setting  the  Stint. 

De,foe,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  I.  150. 
dredgie  (drej'i),  n.    Same  as  dirgie.    [Scotch.] 
dredging  (drej'ing),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  dredge'^, 
i'.]     1.  The  act  of  using  a  dredge. 

Most  of  our  coasts  produce  them  [oysters]  naturally, 
and  in  such  places  they  are  taken  by  dredging,  anil  are 
become  an  article  of  conunerce,  both  raw  and  pickled. 

Pennant,  Brit.  Zoolog)',  The  Oyster. 

2.  The  matter  or  material  brought  up  by  a 
dredge. 

It  is  not  a  little  curious  that  these  two  forms  should 
present  themselves  in  the  same  dredging. 

W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  §474, 

dredging-box  (drej'ing-boks),  V.  [Also  toT- 
meTljdrudging-box;<  dredging  +  box^.J  A  small 
box,  usually  of  tin,  with  a  perforated  top,  used 
to  sprinkle  flour  on  roasting  meat,  on  a  knead- 
iug-board,  etc.     Also  dredge-box. 

Cuts  of  the  basting-ladles,  dripping-pans,  and  drttdging- 
bozts,  Ac,  lately  dug  up  at  Rome,  out  of  an  old  subterra- 
nean scullery.  Kiiig,  Art  of  Cookery,  v. 

dredging-machine  (drej'ing-ma-shen  ),  n.  An 
apparatus  for  lifting  mud  and  silt  from  the  bot- 
toms of  rivers,  harbors,  canals,  etc.  Some  dredg. 
iug-machines  employ  a  single  bivalve  or  clam-shell  scoop ; 
others  a  series  of  scoops  on  an  endless  chain  ;  others  some 
form  of  suction  apparatus.  The  earliest  foini  appears  to 
have  been  a  single  box-like  shovel  or  spoon,  suspended 
from  a  crane  rigged  up  on  a  large  flat-boat.  It  was  low- 
ered into  the  mud,  dragged  along  by  means  of  ropes  till 
filled,  and  then  raised  and  emptied  into  the  boat.  An- 
other early  forai  is  the  chnpelet  or  chain-pump,  w  hieh,  by 
means  of  an  endless  chain  carrying  buckets  traveling  in 
a  trough,  lifts  mud  and  water,  discharging  them  at  the 
top  into  a  flat  alongside  the  machine.  On  this  plan  are 
now  built  some  of  the  lai-gest  and  most  powerful  dredging- 
machines  in  use.    They  consist  of  large,  flat-bottomed 


Steam  Dredging-machine. 

boats,  usually  of  iron,  with  a  bucket-chain  caiTving  near- 
ly 40  buckets,  each  with  a  capacity  of  about  13  cubic  feet 
In  excavating  the  Suez  canal,  the  lifting  buckets  of  some 
of  the  larger  machines  had  a  capacity  of  5  cubic  feet  each, 
and  the  delivery  was  20  buckets  a  minute.  For  the  deliv- 
ery of  the  sand  or  spoil  both  chutes  aud  traveling  buckets 
were  used,  the  spoil  being,  in  some  instances,  delivered 
230  ftet  from  the  dredger.  The  clam-shell  dredger  is 
largely  used  in  the  United  States,  and  has  the  merit  of 
ease  of  management,  the  scoop  operating  in  a  half-circle 
about  the  boat,  so  that  a  wide  channel  can  be  excavated 
without  moving  the  boat.  The  scoop  is  suspended  from  a 
crane  at  the  bow  of  the  boat,  and  is  operated  by  means  of 
chains  controlled  by  steam-pow er,  two  long  flexible  poles 
serving  .is  guides  tor  the  clam-shell.  In  the  machines  em- 
plojnug  a  suction  or  exhaust,  a  tube  is  lowered  into  the 
mud,  and  the  mud  and  water  are  raised  by  means  of  a  re- 
volving disk  in  the  tube,  or  by  the  aid  of  a  vacuum  or  an 
ejector  A  large  vessel  on  the  boat,  being  exhausted  of 
air,  is  connected  with  the  submerged  pipe,  when  the  mud 
and  water  readily  rise  into  the  receiver.  In  another  form  of 
pneumatic  dredgera  pipe  is  lowered  intothe  silt  and  closed 
air-tight,  and  steam  is  then  turned  into  the  upper  part  of 
the  pipe,  driving  out  the  air.     Many  other  forms  ai'e  used. 


merly,  same  as  mcslin  ;  now,  speeificaUy,  a  mix-  Dred  Scot  case.     See  case'^. 


ture  of  oats  and  barley  sown  together. 
Thy  dredge  and  thy  barley  go  thresh  out  to  malt.  Tusscr. 
dredge^  (drej),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dredged,  ppr. 


dredging.  [Formerly  dreg;  E.  dial,  dridge;  < 
dredge"^,  «.]  To  sprinkle  flour  upon,  as  roast- 
ing meat. 

Burnt  flgs  dreg'd  with  meal  ami  powdered  sugar. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  it  3 
Dredge  you  a  dish  of  plovers. 

Fletcher  {and  others),  Bloody  Brother,  ii.  2. 

dredge-box  (drej'boks), «.     [<  dredge^  +  6ox2.] 

Same  as  dredging-box. 
dredgeman     (drej 'man),    «.;    pi.    dredgemen 

(-men).     [<  dredge'^  -f  man."]     (Jne  who  fishes 

for  oysters  with  a  dredge. 
dredgerl  (drei'er),  «.     [<  dredge'^-  +  -erl.]     1. 

One  who  works  with  or  makes  use  of  a  dredge. 

In  the  month  of  May,  the  dredgers  (by  the  law  of  the 
Admiralty  court)  have  liberty  to  catch  all  manner  of  oys- 
ters, of  what  size  soever.  Bp.  Sprat,  Hist  Royal  Soc. 


dreel  (dre),  v.  [<  ME.  dreeii,  dreien,  dryen, 
drehen,  dregen,  dreghen,  dreogen,  <  AS.  dreogan, 
bear,  suffer,  endure,  also  do,  perform,  =  Goth. 
driugan,  do  military  service;  cf.  Icel.  drygja 
(a  secondary  form),  connect,  perpetrate,  also 
lengthen:  see  rfreeS.  Ct.  a\sodright.'\  I.  trans. 
To  suffer;  bear;  endure:  as,  to  dree  penanee. 
[Now  only  Scotch  or  poetical.] 

For  what  I  drt/e  or  what  I  thinke, 
I  wil  myselven  al  it  drynke. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1. 1879. 
Why  dreghis  thou  this  dole,  &  deris  thi  seluyn? 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  &.),  I.  3586. 
Ye  have  the  pains  o'  hell  to  dree. 

The  Cruel  Mother  (Child's  Ballads,  IL  271). 
To  dree  one's  or  a  weird,  to  abide  one's  fate  or  destiny ; 
endure  an  inevitable  penalty.     [Scotch.] 

I  kennd  he  behoved  to  dree  his  jceird  till  that  day  cam. 
Sevtt,  Guy  Mannering,  Iv. 
A  poor  broken-hearted  thing,  that,  if  she  hath  done  evil, 
has  dreed  a  sore  weird  for  it. 

Scott,  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  I.  lu. 


dree 

Il.t  intrans.  To  oiidure ;  be  able  to  do  or 
continue. 

Xei3  wod  of  liis  witt  he  wax  neig  for  drede, 
&  fled  a:i  fast  hoiiiward  as  fet  niigt  drit\ 

William  of  Valente.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1-  1772. 

Ride  on,  ride  on,  Lord  William  now, 
As  fast  as  ye  can  dree  ! 

Lord  iri7(!aMHL'liild's  Ballads,  III.  19). 

dree^  (dre),  a.  [E.  dial.,  =  So.  drcit/h,  drcicli, 
drecgh,  <  ME.  dreg,  drcijh,  drig,  dri/g,  long,  ex- 
teudpd,  great,  <  Ifcl.  drjttijr  =  Sw.  drijy  =  Dan. 
droi,  long,  ample,  substantial,  solid,  heavy;  ef. 
Icel.  draiKjr,  a  sluggard;  drijgja,  commit,  also 
keep  longer,  lengthen ;  Sw.  dioja,  stay,  delay, 
=  l3an.  droic,  make  a  thing  go  far,  go  a  long 
way;  ult.  connected  with  AS.  drcdgan,  bear, 
suffer,  endure,  do,  perform,  E.  drcc :  seedrecl.] 
If.  Long;  large;  ample;  great. 

Tlie  IfyuKe  was  loiiyd  in  a  felde 
By  a  ryver  brede  and  dreijhe. 

MS.  Uarl.,  2252.    (UaUiwdl.) 
The  durres  to  vndo  of  tlie  dre<jh  horse. 

DcxlriKtiml  0/  rmj  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  1.  118.90. 

2t.  Great;  of  serious  moment. — 3.  Tedious; 
wearisome;  tiresome.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

"Thou'rt  in  great  pain,  my  own  dear  Stephen?"  "1 
ha"  been  —  dreaidfuJ,  and  dree,  and  long." 

Dickeiis,  Hard  Times,  iii.  6. 

dree2  (dre),  n.  [E.  dial.,  =  Sc.  drcigh,  <  ME. 
drcghc,  drcgli,  <  dregli,  dreg,  etc.,  dree :  see 
dree'^,  a.]   Length ;  extension ;  the  longest  part. 

Tims  they  drevcne  to  the  dede  dukes  and  erles, 
Alle  the  dreqhtz  of  the  daye,  with  dredfnile  werkes ! 

Moi-te  Arlhim  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  2916. 

dreely  (dre'Ii),  adr.  [E.  dial.,  =  Sc.  dreighhj, 
<  ME.  drelij,  drcglij,  drcghbj,  drygjy,  etc.;  <  dree^ 
+  -/y-.]    It.  Highly;  largely;  nobly;  earnestly. 

I  drow  into  a  dreme,  &  drfjhtii  me  thought 
That  Mereury  tlie  niykill  Ood.  in  the  mene  tyme, 
Thre  goddes  hade  g«itten  goyng  hym  bye, 
That  come  in  his  company  ciere  tfl  tieholde. 

iJiftrm-tiim  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  2379. 

Drawene  drefjheUj  the  wyne,  and  drynkne  thereaftyre. 
Morte  Arlhim  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2028. 

2.  Slowly;  tediously.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
dreen,  r.  and  ».     A  dialectal  form  of  drain. 
dreg',  ".     An  obsolete  or  colloquial  singular  of 

dregs. 
dreg-'t,  II-     An  obsolete  form  of  dredge^. 
dreg-'t,  ''•  '.     An  obsolete  form  of  dredge'^. 
dregginess  (dreg'i-ues),  H.     [<  dreggij  +  -ness.'\ 

Till-  state  of  being  dreggy;  fullness  of  dregs  or 

lops;  foulness;  feculence. 
dreggish  (<lreg'ish),  a.   [<  rfcer/l  (dre(/.s)  +  -/.s7(l.] 

Full  of  dregs  ;  foul  with  lees ;  feculent. 

To  give  a  strong  taste  to  this  dre;ffiish  liquor,  they  fling 
ill  an  incredible  deal  of  broom  or  hoi)8. 

Harvey,  Consumptions. 

dreggy  (dreg'i),  «.  [<  ME.  dreggy  (=  Sw.  driig- 
gig),  <  dreg^  {dregs)  +  -i/l.]  Containing  dregs 
or  lees ;  consisting  of  dregs ;  foul ;  mudiiy ;  fec- 
ulent. 

No  relations  of  theirs,  after  all,  but  a  dreygy  hybrid  of 
the  basest  bhjods  of  Europe. 

Lowell,  Uiglow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  p.  40. 

dregs  (dregz),  n.pl.  [<  ME.  dregges,  also  drag- 
ges,  rarely  in  sing,  dreg,  <  Icel.  dregg,  pi.  dreg- 
gjar  =  Sw.  drdgg,  dregs,  lees;  prob.  <  Icel.  and 
Sw.  dragii  =  E.  drtuc,  tlie  connection  of  thought 
being  like  that  in  drain  as  related  to  draw: 
sec  drain,  draw. ~\  1.  Tlio  sediment  of  liquors; 
leos;  grounds;  feculence;  any  foreign  matter  of 
liquors  that  subsides  to  the  bottom  of  a  vessel 
containing  them.  [Formerly,  and  still  some- 
times colloquially,  used  in  the  singular.] 

The  dreyit  there<if,  all  the  wicked  of  the  earth  shall  wring 
then\  out.'aiul  drink  them.  I's.  lx.iv.  8. 

What  Uw  curious  drey  espies  my  sweet  lady  in  the  foun- 
tain of  our  love?  Shak.,  T.  and  C,  iii.  2. 

King  John,  in  the  meanwhile,  was  draining  the  cup  of 
bitterness  to  the  dreys.  I'remutt,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  2. 

You  have  strctehcd  out  your  hands  to  save  the  dreys  of 
the  sifted  sediment  of  a  residuum. 

ir.  A'.  Clifford,  Lectures,  I.  253. 

2.  Waste  or  worthless  matter;  di-oss;  sweep- 
ings; refuse;  hence,  what  is  most  vilo  and 
worthless :  as,  the  dregs  of  society. 

>Yom  the  <Irt''f.i  of  life  think  to  receive 
What  the  first  sprightly  running  coubl  not  give. 

Vryden,  Aurengzcbe,  iv.  1. 

What  wonder  Is  it,  if  ever  since,  and  especially  now,  In 
these  dreya  of  time,  there  be  wilful  null  founil,  who  will 
oppose  tlieir  own  vain  fancies  and  novelties  to  the  general 
sense  of  the  whole  body  of  ('hristiansY 

Bli.  Alterbiiry,  Sermons,  II.  xi. 

They  increased,  by  their  iiuinbers  and  their  vices,  the 
weight  of  that  drey  which,  in  gnat  and  prosperous  cities, 
ever  sinks  ...  to  the  lowest  condition. 

J.  Adamx.  Works,  IV.  638. 


a  folymor. 
'ha:  b,  byssus  :  /,  foot; 


1767 

3.  Solid  impurities  found  in  raw  fats.     TT.  L. 

Cariienter,  Soap  and  Caudles,  p.  83 To  drain 

the  cup  to  the  dregs.    See  <■«;/. 

dreher  (dra'c-r),  ».  [6.,  a  kind  of  dance,  a 
turner,  a  winch,  <  drclicn,  turn,  =  AS.  tlirdwan, 
turn,  throw,  E.  throw:  see  throw.']  1.  An  Aus- 
trian dance  similar  to  the  liiudler. — 3.  Music 
written  to  accompany  such  a  dance. 

dreier,  dreyer  (dri'er),  n.  [G.  usually  dreier, 
<  (Irei  =  E.  tliree.]     A  Silesian  money,  3  hellers. 

dreigh.  (drech),  a.  and  «.  A  Scotch  form  of  dree-. 

When  thou  an'  I  were  young  an'  skcigh. 
An'  stable  meals  at  fairs  were  dreiyh. 
Bunut,  The  Auld  Fanner's  Salutation  to  his  Auld  Mare. 

dreintt.  An  obsolete  preterit  and  past  parti- 
ciple of  drench'^. 

Dreissena  (dri'se-na),  n.  [NL.,  after  Dr.  Dreys- 
sen  of  Belgium.]  A  genus  of  bivalve  lamelli- 
branchs,  of  the  family  Mytilida;  or  mussels,  or 
made  type  of  the  family  Dreissenidai.  D.  i«ily- 
vi4)rpka,  originally  an  inhabitant  of  rivers  and  streams 
emptying  into  the  Aral  and  Caspian  seas,  has  extended  its 
range  into  many  European  localities.  Also  Dreyssena, 
Drei^seiuda. 

Dreissenacea  (dri-se-na'se-a),  n.  pL  [NL.,  < 
Drei.ssi  iia  +  -aeea.']  A  group  of  acephalous 
moUusks:  same  as  the  family  Ureisscnida\ 

Dreissenidae  (dri-sen'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Dreis- 
sena. +  -(■(?((!.]  A  family  of  bi- 
valve moUusks,  typified  by  the 
genus  Dreissena.  'I'he  mantle  is 
open  only  for  the  foot  in  front  of  the 
umbones,  and  the  siphons  are  situ- 
ated at  the  distal  margin.  The 
branchial  siphon  is  tubtilar,  tlie  anal 
snbsessile,  the  foot  limibite  and  bys- 
siferous,  and  the  shell  inytilifurm 
with  terininal  nniboncs.  There  is  an 
internal  ligament ;  the  pallial  im- 
pressions are  obscure ;  and  there  are 
three  muscular  scars. 

Dreisseninse  (dri-se-ui'ne),  n.  i>1.  [NL.,  <  Dreis- 
sena -i-  -ina:.]  A  subfamily  referred  to  the  fam- 
ily Mytilidw:  same  as  the  family  Dreissenidce. 
Also  Dreissensina. 

Dreissensia  (dri-sen'si-a),  n.  [NL.]  Same  as 
Dreissena. 

Dreissensinse  (dri-sen-si'ne),  «.  pi.    [NL.] 

Same  as  Drcissenince. 
dremH,  dremeif,  «.  and  r.     Obsolete  forms  of 

dreaniK 

drem-t,  dreme-t,  «•    See  dream'^. 
dremelst,  «.      [ME.,  also  dremeles,  <   dremen, 
dream,  +  -els,  a  suffix  seen  also  in  ME.  nietels, 
a  tlream,  and  in  the  earlier  forms  of  riddle,  «.] 
A  dream. 

How  that  Ymagynatyf  in  dremeles  me  tolde. 
Of  Kyiide  and  of  liis  connynge  and  how  curteise  he  is  to 
bestes.  Piers  I'lowman  (B),  xiii.  14. 

Dremotherium  (drem-o-the'ri-um),  u.  [NL., 
for  (?)  'Dromotherium,  '<  Gr.  6i>6/io(,  a  riuuiing, 
course,  -I-  Bi/pinv,  a  wild  beast.]  A  genus  of 
fossil  ruminants  from  the  Miocene  of  France, 
said  to  be  related  to  the  nuisk-deer. 
drenchl  (drench),  V.  [<  ME.  drcnchen  (pret. 
drenched  and  dreint,  pp.  drenched  and  dreint), 
drench,  drown,  <  AS.  drencan,  give  to  drink,  also 
drown  (=  OFrios.  drenica,  drinku  =  D.  drenlien 
=  LG.  drdnken,  OHG.  trcnchan,  MHG.  trenken, 
G.  frdnken  =  Icel.  drekkjn  =  Sw.  drdnka),  cans. 
of  drinean,  drink :  see  drink.  Cf.  drown,  of  the 
same  ult.  origin.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  wet  thorougli- 
ly;  soak;  stec]i;  liU  or  cover  with  water  or 
other  lii|uid:  as,  garments  drenched  with  rain 
or  in  the  sea;  swords  drenched  in  blood;  the 
flood  has  dreneheil  the  earth. 

Oute  of  the  see  gravel  the  salt  to  bringe, 
Let  drenche  it  for  a  tynie  in  water  swotc. 

J'alladiw),  llusbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  14. 
Some  in  the  greedie  flouds  are  siiiike  and  drrnl. 

Spenser,  tr.  of  N'irgil's  OiiaL 
Order'd  to  drench  his  Knife  in  filial  Blood; 
Destroy  his  Heir,  or  disobey  his  (ioil. 

Prior,  Solomon,  iii. 

For  there,  with  broad  wig  drenched  with  ruin, 
The  parish  jiricst  lie  saw.         Whiltier,  The  Exiles. 

2.  To  gorge  or  satiate  with  a  fluid:  as,  he 
drewc/icrf  liimself  witli  li(|Uor. — 3.  Specilically. 
to  administer  liquid  pliysic  to  abundantly,  espe- 
cially in  a  forcible  way. 

I  coutiiiiieil  extrauidinary  Weak  for  some  days  after  his 
(a  .Malayan  doctor's)  Drenchiny  me  tlius :  lint  my  Fever 
left  me  for  above  a  Week.  Dampier,  Voyages,  1.  fiO:i. 

If  any  of  your  cattle  are  Inteeted,  .  .  .  i/rrn/'/i  llicni. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

They  were  rough, 
licised  him  with  torture  as  you  drench  n  horse. 

Brotpnitig,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  75. 
4t.   To  drown. 

Illm  tbenkcth  verrayly  that  he  may  se 
Noes  flood  come  walking  as  the  see 
To  dreiKhen  Alisouii,  his  liom-y  dcere. 

Chatuer,  Miller  s  Tale,  I.  431. 


drepanidium 

5.  To  subject  (hides)  to  the  effect  of  soaking 
and  stirring  in  a  solution  of  animal  excrements 
or  an  alkaline  solution.     Harper's  Mag.,  LXX. 
-7(i.  =Syn.  1.  To  steep,  souse,  deluge  (with). 
Il.t  intrans.  To  drown. 

Tims  shal  raankyndc  drniche  and  lese  his  lyf. 

Chawer,  .Millers  Tale,  1.  335. 

drenchl  (drench),  H.  [<  ME.  drench,  drenke, 
drirnc,  a  drink,  <  AS.  drenc,  also  drinc  =  OS. 
OFries.  D.  and  LG.  drank  =  OHG.  traneh,  G. 
tremk,  a  drink,  <  AS.  drinean,  etc.  (pret.  dranc), 
drink:  see  drink,  v.,  and  cf.  drink,  n.,  and 
drench'^,  r.  In  senses  2  aiul  3  rather  from  the 
verb  drew c/i.]     It.  A  drink;  a  draught. 

Ther  nc  is  nother  king  ne  kuene  thet  ne  ssel  drinke  of 
deathes  drench.  Ayenbite  of  Inwyl,  p.  130. 

2.  A  large  draught  of  fliud;  an  inordinate 
di'ink. 

A  drench  of  sack 
At  a  good  tavern,  and  a  line  fresh  ])ullet. 
Would  cure  him.    B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  li.  1. 
Dregs  and  lees  of  Spain,  with  Welsh  metheglin  — 
A  dre-neh  to  kill  a  horse. 

Moj^sinyer,  Great  Duke  of  Florence,  ii.  2. 

Hence — 3.  A  draught  of  physic  ;  specifically, 
a  dose  of  medicine  for  a  beast,  as  a  norse. 

The  sugar  on  tlic  pill  and  the  syrup  around  the  oil  left 
drench  ancl  purgative  sufficiently  lieroic. 

0.  W.  Ciirlis,  Harper's  Mag.,  LX.WI.  800. 

4.  That  with  or  in  which  something  is  drench- 
ed; a  provision  or  preparation  for  drenching 
or  steeping. 

They  [skins]  are  put  into  a  drench  of  bran  and  water, 
heated  to  about  185'  Fahr.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  388. 

drencll-t,  «•     A  less  correct  form  of  drcng. 

drencher  (dren'ch^r),  n.  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  drenches  or  wets. — 2.  One  who  adminis- 
ters a  drench  to  a  beast. 

drencMng-horn  (dien'ching-horn),  n.  A  cow's 
liorn  witli  perforations  at  the  pointed  end,  the 
other  being  closed,  used  in  giving  medicine  to 
sick  animals. 

drengt  (dreng),  n.  [In  historical  books  cited 
also  as  drcnge  and  drench  ;  in  Law  L.  drengns, 
repr.  ME.  dreng,  also  dring,  pi.  drenges,  dringes, 
rarely  drenches,  a  vassal,  <  AS.  dreng,  a  valiant 
man,  <  Icel.  drengr,  a  valiant  man,  a  youth,  = 
Sw.  drdng,  a  man,  a  servant,  =  Dan.  dreng,  a 
boy,  an  apprentice,  obs.  a  footman  (whence 
Sc.  dring,  a  servant).]  In  olil  Eng.  hew,  a  ten- 
ant in  capite.  Tlie  term  was  usually  or  originally  ap- 
plied to  tenants  holding  directly  of  the  king  or  of  ecclesi- 
astics, but  in  virtue  of  a  service  less  honorable  than 
kniglitliood,  including  conimonly  some  agricultural  work, 
and  service  as  messenger  and  in  the  care  of  dogs  and 
llorses.  Its  api)li(:ition  seems  to  have  varied  gi'catly  in 
dilferent  jdacis  :iiid  limes;  but  it  implied  generally  a 
servile  vassal  who  aspired  to  be  a  military  vassal. 

Bothe  of  erl  and  of  barouil. 
And  of  drenif  and  of  thayii. 
And  of  knith  and  of  sweyil.     Ilarrlok,  1.  2182. 
It  seems,  then,  that  the  drmys  weri'  tenants  in  pure  vil- 
lenage,  hound  to  the  lord,  and  annexed  to  the  manor, 
and  that  they  were  usually  sold  « ith  the  forest  to  which 
they  belonged,  as  mere  drudges,  to  perform  the  most  ser- 
vile and  laborious  olHces. 

Gentleman's  May.  Lilrran/,  I.  188. 

Lanfranc,  we  are  told,  turned  the  drenys,  the  rent  pay- 
ing tenants  of  his  archiepiseopal  estates,  into  knights  for 
the  detciK  e  of  the  country.  ,'^liiUis,  Const,  llisl.,  §  90. 

drengaget  (ilreng'aj),  »(.  [<  dreng -i- -age.]  1. 
The  tenure  by  which  a  dreng  lield  land. 

There  are  also  services  connected  wilh  the  bishop's 
hunting  expeditions.  Thus  there  are  persons  holding  In 
dren'ia</e,  who  have  to  feed  a  horse  and  a  dog,  and  to  go 
ill  tlie  great  hunt  (inagiia  eaza)  with  two  harriers  and  15 
"cordons,"  etc.        Seclndim,  Eng.  VII.  Coinmiinlty,  p.  71. 

2.  The  quantity  of  land,  usually  sixteen  acres, 
to  Tie  plowed,  sown,  and  harrowed  by  a  dreng. 

drenket,  ".     An  olisolete  form  of  drench^. 

drenklet,  '••     See  drinkle,  drunkk. 

drentt  (drent).  An  obsolete  preterit  and  past 
participle  of  drench^. 

Drepane  (drep'a-nc),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  AprirAvii, 
also  (V"  "■"I'oi',  a  sickle,  a  jiruning-liook,  <  ii/i<7rf(v, 
pluck.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  tJ^lical  of  the  family 
Drepanithr :  so  called  from  the  elongated  falci- 
form pectoral  fins. 

drepania,  ".     Plural  of  ilrepanium. 

drepanid  (dreii'a-nid),  «.  A  lish  of  the  family 
lirijniniilte. 

Drepanidae  (dre-pan'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dre- 
l»tnc  +  -ida:]  A  family  of  scombroid  acan- 
thopterygiau  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus 
Drepane.  They  have  a  compressed  elevateil  body,  with 
acalesciici  iiachlng  on  the  dorsal  Mil ;  theilorsalflnisilivided 
Into  a  shorter  anteiior  and  a  larger  posterior  portion,  and 
the  iiei  ten  Ills  are  falciform.  The  Drepane  pvnclala  is 
coininoii  ill  the  IikHuii  and  AiiKtralian  seas. 

drepanidium  (drep-a-nid'i-um),  «. ;  pi.  drepa- 
nidia  (-ii).      [NL.,  <"Gr.  ipcir&vrj,  a  sickle  (see 


drepanidiiun 

Drepane),  +  dim.  wii/oi-.]  In  ;:odl.:  (n)  Thefla- 
gellula  or  sickle-shaped  young  of  certain  jiroto- 
zoaus,  as  a  gregariue,  as  hatched  from  a  spore. 
(6)  The  phase  or  stage  of  growth  in  which  a 
young  gregarine  is  sickle-shaped.  (<t)  [cap.} 
A  genus  of  such  organisms. 

Drepfinuliuin  riiiiarum,  the  falciform  young  of  an  unas- 
certained coceiiliide.  £!nci/c.  Brit,,  XIX.  858, 

drepaniform  (drep'a-ni-form),  a.  [<  Gr.  6pe- 
TTin-r/,  a  sickle,  +  L.'  forma,  shape.]  Formed 
like  a  sickle  or  scythe ;  sickle-shaped ;  falcif  oi-m 
or  falcate. 

Drepanins  (drep-a-ni'ne),  «.  1)1.  [KL.,  <  Dre- 
paiie  +  -/Hrt'.]  A  subfamily  constituted  for  the 
genus  Drepane,  by  some  referred  to  the  family 
Chatodontida;,  and  by  others  to  the  Cara)i(/ida\- 
same  as  the  family  DrcpanidcB. 

Drepanis  (drep'a-nis),  n.  [<  6r.  dpcTtravlg,  a  bird, 
perhaps  the  European  swift,  so  eaUed  from  the 
long,  thin,  falcate  wings,  <  dpe-^ravr/,  a  sickle :  see 
Drepane.']  A  genus  of  Xectariniida'  with  fal- 
cate mandibles,  characteristic  of  the  Friendly 


Sickle-billed  Sunbird  iDrt/anis  factfica). 

and  Sandwich  islands,  sometimes  giving  name 
to  a  subfamily  Drepanimv ;  the  sickle-billed 
sunbirds.  Z>.  pacijica  is  an  example.  The  genus  is  also 
called  Falcator,  and  some  of  the  species  are  referred  to 
MeUithreptus.  In  some  species,  as  JDrepanis  vestiaria,  or 
Vestiaria  coccinea,  the  bill  is  enormously  long  and  curved 
almost  to  a  semicircle.  This  is  a  scarlet  species  from  the 
plumage  of  which  the  Sandwich  Islanders  manufacture 
beautiful  robes. 

drepanium  (dre-pa'ni-um),  ?i. ;  pi.  drepania 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6pt-aviov,  dim.  of  6pt-avov, 
equiv.  to  &pc-avri,  a  sickle:  see  Drepane.']  In 
hot.,  a  sickle-shaped  cyme,  the  successive  flow- 
ers spilnging  always  from  the  upper  side  of 
their  respective  axes. 

drepe^t,  v.  i.     See  drip,  drop. 

drepeSf,  v.  t.     See  drib^,  drub. 

dreret,  ".  and  71.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  drear. 

drerimentt,  n.  A  variant  spelling  of  dreari- 
mrnt. 

drerinesst,  n.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  dreari- 

II  (SS. 

dreryt,  ".     An  obsolete  spelling  of  dreary. 

Dresden  point-lace.    See  lace. 

dress  (.thcs),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dressed  or  drest, 
ppr.  dressing.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  dresse;  < 
ME.  dressen,  make  straight,  direct,  rule,  pre- 
pare, clothe,  address  one's  attention  to,  <  OF. 
dresser,  drescer,  drccier,  erect,  set  up,  arrange, 
dress,  =  Pr.  dressar,  dreissar,  dre^ar  =  OSp.  de- 
rezar  —  It.  dri:zare,  dirizzare,  direct,  etc.,  <  ML. 
'directiare,  an  assiuned  freq.  <  L.  directtis,  ML. 
also  drectus,  drictus,  straight,  direct:  see  direct.'] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  put  or  make  straight ;  adjust 
to  a  right  line :  as  (in  military  use),  to  dress 
ranks. 

Schrewide  thiugis  schulen  be  in  to  dressid  thingls  (L. 
erunt  prava  in  direcia].  Wydijf,  Luke  iii.  5. 

2t.  To  regulate;  direct;  set  right;  keep  in  the 
right  course. 

Thou  schalt  hlesse  God  and  pray  hym  to  dresse  thy  ways. 
Chaucer,  Tale  of  Melibeus. 
Danmarke  he  dryssede  alle  by  drede  of  hym  selvyne, 
Fra  Sivynne  unto  Swether-wyke,  with  his  swrede  kene ! 

Morte  Arthurs  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  48. 
Make  clean  [my  soul]  thy  thoughts,  and  dress  thy  mixt  de- 
sires, (juarles.  Emblems,  iL  7. 

St.  To  adjust ;  fasten ;  fix. 

The  vyne  eke  to  the  tree  with  bondes  dresse. 

Patladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  68. 

4t.  To  address ;  direct :  as,  to  dress  words  to 
a  person ;  hence,  with  reflexive  pronoun,  to  di- 
rect or  turn  one's  course,  efforts,  or  attention ; 
prepare  or  apply  one's  self  to  do  something; 
repair;  betake  one's  self :  as,  they  dressed  them- 
selves to  the  dance. 

To  the  chambre  dore  he  gan  hvm  dresse. 

Chaiuxr,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  2S2, 


1768 

\Vhat  for  the  Yles,  what  for  the  See,  .  .  ,  fewe  folke 
assayen  for  to  passen  that  passage  ;  alle  be  it  that  men 
myghte  don  it  well,  that  uiyght  Ijen  of  power  to  dresse 
him  thereto.  .Mait<t<:viHe,  Travels,  p.  306. 

The  men  of  amiys  botlie  with  spere  and  sheld, 
With  gi-ete  corage  dressid  them  in  to  the  feld. 

Genenides  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2191. 

5.  To  prepare  or  make  ready;  treat  in  some 
particular  way,  and  thus  tit  for  some  special 
use  or  purpose,     (a)  To  till ;  cultivate  ;  prune. 

And  the  Lord  God  took  the  man,  and  put  him  into  the 
garden  of  Eden  to  dress  it  and  to  keep  it.  Geu,  ii.  15. 

The  welhdress'd  Vine 
Produces  plumpest  Grapes. 

Conf/reve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 
{&)  To  prepare  for  use  as  food,  by  cooking  or  by  the  addi- 
tion of  suitable  condiments,  etc. ;  as,  to  dress  meat ;  to 
dress  a  salad. 

It  were  a  folly  to  take  the  pain  to  dress  a  bad  dinner  at 
home,  when  they  may  be  welcome  to  good  and  tine  fare 
so  nigh  hand  at  the  hall. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  5. 
The  people  were  very  civil,  lending  us  an  earthen  Pot 
to  dress  Rice,  or  any  thing  else. 

Dainpier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  90. 
We  dined  together  on  very  excellent  provision,  dressed 
according  to  their  custom. 

Bnie^,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  298. 

(c)  To  make  fit  for  the  purpose  intended,  by  some  suita- 
ble process :  as,  to  dress  beef  for  the  market ;  to  dress 
skins ;  to  dress  llax  or  hemp. 

For  their  apparell,  they  are  sometimes  covered  with  the 
skinnes  of  wilde  beasts,  which  in  Winter  are  dressed  with 
the  hayre,  but  in  Sommer  without. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  129. 

At  that  time  it  was  customary  to  size  or  dress  the  warp 
in  the  loom.  A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  239. 

(d)  To  cut  or  reduce  to  the  proper  shape  or  dimensions, 
or  evenness  of  surface,  as  by  planing,  chiseling,  tooling, 
etc. ;  trim  ;  finish  otf ;  put  the  finishing  touches  to :  as,  to 
dress  timber  ;  to  dress  a  millstone,  (c)  In  mining  and  met- 
al., to  sort  or  fit  for  smelting  by  separating  and  removing 
the  non-metalliferous  veinstone :  as,  to  dres*  ores.  i,f)To 
contb  and  do  up  :  as,  to  dress  the  hair. 

0  what  need  I  dress  up  my  head. 
Nor  what  need  I  kaim  doun  mv  hair? 
Laird  of  Blackwood  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  290). 

(,'/)  To  curry  and  rub  down :  as,  to  dress  a  horse. 

6.  To  treat  with  remedies  or  curative  appli- 
ances :  as,  to  dress  a  wound. 

To  heal  her  wounds  by  dressinri  of  the  weapon. 

Ford,  Witch  of  Edmonton,  iii  3. 
The  wound  was  dressed  antiseptically. 

Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8870. 

7.  To  array ;  equip ;  rig  out :  as,  to  dress  a  ship 
with  flags  and  pendants. 

We  sent  our  skitfe  aland  to  be  dressed. 

Uakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  276. 
And  Caddell  drest,  aniang  the  rest. 
With  gun  and  good  clavrnore. 
Battle  o/  Tranent-iluir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  172). 

8.  To  attire;  put  clothes  upon;  apparel;  adorn 
or  deck  with  suitable  clothes  or  raiment :  as,  he 
dressed  himself  hastily;  to  dress  one's  self  for 
dinner ;  the  maid  dressed  her  naistress  for  a  ball. 

All  her  Tresses  ties  behind ; 
So  dress'd,  Diana  hunts  the  fearful  Hind. 

Coiujreve,  tr.  of  Ond's  Art  of  Love. 
Good-morrow,  Sir :  what !  up  and  drest,  so  early  ? 

Cotton,  in  W'alton's  Angler,  ii.  236. 
.K  young  man  came  to  the  court  dressed  as  a  minstrel, 
and  carrying  his  Timpan  at  his  back. 

O'Curry,  Anc.  Irish,  II.  xxxiv. 

9t.  To  direct  toward ;  reach  toward ;  reach  ; 
offer. 

He  dressyd  hys  bak  unto  the  maste. 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  1.  2554. 

Who  of  sou  is  a  man,  whom  3if  his  sone  axe  breed,  wher 

he  shal  dresse  to  hym  a  stoon?    iVyclif,  Mat.  vii.  9  (Oxf.). 

lOt.  To  prepare  for  action. 

Segramor  drough  his  suerde  and  dressed  his  shelde,  and 
com  towarde  Agravadain  a  grete  spede,  and  he  com  for  to 
mete  hym  vigerously.  Merlin  (E,  E,  T.  S.),  iii.  669. 

To  dress  up  or  out,  to  clothe  elaborately  or  peculiarly ; 
dress  with  great  care  or  elegance,  or  in  unusual  clothing. 
Our  modern  medals  are  full  of  togas  and  tunicas  .  .  . 
that  have  not  been  in  fashion  these  thousand  years,  'i'ou 
see  vei"y  often  a  king  of  England  or  France  dressed  up  like 
a  Julius  Cajsar.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  iii. 

=  Syn.  1.  To  aline.— 7.  To  accoutre,  array,  rig.— 8.  To 
attire,  apparel,  clothe,  embellish. 
II.  intrans.  If.  To  direct  one's  course ;  go. 

Fro  derknesse  I  dresse  to  blysse  clere. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  89. 

2.  To  come  into  line  or  proper  alinement :  as 
(in  military  use),  to  dress  up  in  the  center. 

All  that  remains  of  the  west  side  of  the  square  runnini: 
southwards  is  continued  on  the  same  plan  as  the  brick 
house,  and  dresses  with  it  in  height. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  344. 

3.  To  clothe  one's  self :  put  on  one's  usual  gar- 
ments, or  such  garments  as  are  required  for  a 
particular  occasion:  as,  to  dress  for  the  day; 
to  dress  for  dinner,  or  for  a  ball. 


dresser 

I  did  dress  in  the  best  array. 

As  blythe  as  ony  bird  on  tree. 

The  Laird  of  Warisloiin  (t'hild  s  Ballads,  III.  319). 

The  servant  told  me  that  Lord  Grey  was  still  at  the 

House  of  Lords,  and  that  her  ladyship  had  just  gone  to 

dress.  Macaulay,  Life  and  Letters,  I.  209. 

She  always  dressed  handsomely,  and  her  rich  silks  and 

laces  seemed  appropriate  to  a  lady  of  her  dignified  position 

in  the  town.        Josiah  Quincii,  Figures  of  the  Past,  p.  61. 

4t.  To  give  orders  or  directions. 
For  als  I  byde  bus  [it  behooves]  all  thyng  be  and  dewly 
done  als  I  will  dresse.  York  Plays,  p.  13. 

5t.  To  get  on  or  up ;  rise. 

Deliverly  he  dressed  vp,  er  the  day  sprenged. 

Sir  Gaimyne  and  the  Green  Kniyht  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  2009. 
To  dress  up,  to  dress  one's  self  w  ith  special  care ;  put  on 
one's  best  chitliing,  or  ditterent  garments  from  those  com- 
monly worn.  (Colloq.,  U.  S.] 
dress  (dres),  H.  [<  dress,  v.]  1.  A  garment, 
or  the  assemblage  of  garments,  used  as  a  cov- 
ering for  the  body  or  for  its  adornment ;  clothes ; 
apparel :  as,  to  spend  a  good  deal  of  money  on 
dress. 

As  Chastity,  says  Philander,  appears  in  the  habit  of  a 
Roman  matron,  in  whom  that  virtue  was  supposed  to 
reign  in  its  perfection.  Piety  wears  the  dress  of  the  vestal 
virgins,  who  were  the  greatest  and  most  shining  examples 
of  it.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ii. 

Abs.   Is  Mr.  Faulkland  returned? 

Fay.  He  is  above,  sir,  changing  his  dress. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  iL  1. 

Style  is  the  dress  of  thoughts. 

Chesterfield,  Letters,  Nov.  24,  1749. 

Specifically — 2.  The  gown  or  robe  worn  by 
women,  consisting  of  a  skirt  and  a  waist,  either 
made  separately  or  in  one  garment. 

Two  evening  dresses  for  a  girl  who  had  never  had  any- 
thing better  than  the  simplest  muslin ! 

Mrs.  Otiphant,  A  Poor  Gentleman,  xvi. 

3.  Outward  adornment ;  elegant  clothing,  or 
skill  in  selecting,  combining,  and  adjusting  ar- 
ticles of  clothing:  as,  a  love  of  dress;  a  man  of 
dress. — 4.  In  ornith.,  plumage:  as,  spring  or 
autumn  rfrf'*s/  the  breeding  dre«s. — 5.  External 
finish:  used  especially  of  the  aiTangement  of 
the  fuiTows  on  a  millstone. —  6.  Size;  dressing. 

Boil  or  soak  [the  canvas]  for  an  hour  or  so  in  a  solution 
of  soda  and  water  to  get  out  the  dress. 

Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  122. 

Full  dress,  a  style  of  dress  which  etiquette  or  fashion  re- 
quires to  be  worn  on  occasions  of  ceremony,  or  on  certain 
social  occasions,  .as  a  fashionable  private  entertainment, 
a  ball.  etc.  =  Syil.  1.  Clothing,  raiment,  habiliments,  ac- 
coutrements, vestments,  habit,  attire,  array,  garb,  cos- 
tume, suit. 
dress-circle  (dres'ser"kl),  n.  A  portion  of  a 
theater,  concert-room,  or  other  place  of  enter- 
tainment, originally  set  apart  for  spectators  or 
an  audience  in  evening  dress,  but  now  gener- 
ally used  indiscriminatelj' :  in  theaters,  usually 
the  first  gallery  or  circle  above  the  floor. 

There  they  [East  Indians  at  the  Queen's  Theatre  in  Lon- 
don]  sit  in  splendid  array,  in  the  dress-circle,  close  to  the 
royal  box,  and  no  one  objects.     N.  A.  Rev.,  CXXVII.  484. 

dress-coat  (dres'kof),  «.  A  coat  worn  by  men 
on  occasions  of  ceremony;  especially,  a  coat 
fitting  tightly,  and  baring  the  skirts  cut  away 
over  the  hips.  See  coat'^,  and  full  dress,  under 
dress. 
dresser!  (dres'er),  n.  [<  dress  +  -e»-l.  Ct.  F. 
dresseur,  a  trainer.]  1.  One  who  dresses;  one 
who  is  employed  in  preparing,  trimming,  or  ad- 
justing something. 

Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard.  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
find  none ;  cut  it  down.  Luke  xiii.  7. 

A  very  simple  honest  fellow,  sir,  one  Demetrius,  a  dresser 
of  plays  aljout  the  town  here.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iit  1. 
Specifically  —  (a)  .\  hospital  assistant  whose  office  it  is  to 
dress  wounds,  ulcers,  etc. 

The  magistrate  and  clerk  were  howed  in  by  the  house- 
surgeon  and  a  couple  of  young  men  who  smelt  very  strong 
of  tobacco-smoke  :  they  wei-e  introduced  as  dressers, 

Dickens,  Sketches,  The  Hospital  Patient. 

(b)  One  who  is  employed  in  clothing  and  adorning  others, 
as  in  a  theater. 

She  [the  Empress  Eugenie]  had  three  maids,  or  dressers, 
as  they  are  called  at  the  English  court. 

Harpers  Mag,,  LXXVI.  617. 

(c)  In  type-founding,  a  workman  who  dresses  tj-pes  ar- 
ranged in  rows,  removes  their  defects,  and  prepares  them 
for  sale. 

2.  A  tool,  apparatus,  or  power-machine  for 
cutting  and  dressing  the  furrows  on  the  face 
of  a  millstone.  The  simplest  of  the  tools  used  for  this 
purpose  is  a  pick  or  light  hanmier  having  one  or  more 
sharp  steel  points ;  a  block  of  emery  or  corundum,  pro- 
vided Hith  a  handle,  and  having  a  sharp  cutting  edge,  is 
also  used.  In  more  complicated  apparatus,  a  pick  or 
other  similar  tool  is  supported  on  a  frame  that  travels 
over  the  face  of  the  stone.  In  some  cases  the  stone  is  set 
up  on  edge,  as  in  a  lathe ;  in  others  it  is  placed  horizon- 
tally in  the  machine  under  a  revolving  cutter,  »  hich  trav- 
els on  a  fixed  arm  radial  to  the  stone,  the  stone  revolving 
beneath  it 


dresser 

8.  A  machine  for  splitliug  geologrical  speci- 
mens. It  runsists  of  a  strciiiK  frame  with  a  pair  of  cliis- 
els,  one  flxcfi  ami  tlie  otliercoiilrolleii  bv  a  powtTfiil  levt-r. 
The  mJiunil.  fossil,  or  other  material  i's  plaieil  between 
the  ehisels  atul  sjiiit  i»y  pressure. 
4.  A  minors' jiick. —  5.  A  plumbers' mallet  used 
for  closing  joints  iu  sheet-lead, 
dresser-  (dres'er),  H.  [<  ME.  dressour,  dres- 
surc,  (Ircisoic  (ML.  dres.ioriiim,  after  E.),  <  OP. 
drc^oir,  drcchoir,  a  dresser  (F.  dressoir,  a  side- 
board), <  MJj.  directorium,  a  dresser,  <  L.  dinr- 
tiis,  straight,  >  ult.  OF.  drecier,  drexccr,  etc., 
dress,  prepare  :  see  dress,  r.]  1.  A  table,  side- 
board, or  bench  on  whidi  meat  and  other  things 
are  dressed  or  prepared  for  use. 

Siimmouiiiti  your  tenants  at  my  dresser, 
Wliich  is,  inileeil,  my  drum, 

Masitiit'jer,  The  Guardian,  iit  3. 
A  maple  drenser  in  her  hall  she  had, 
On  which  full  many  a  slender  meal  she  made. 

Dnjden,  Cock  and  Fox,  1.  17. 


1769 

Cokes  come  with  dryissynrje  knjtfe ; 

They-  hrittened  tliaili  a'ls  thay  were  wode. 

Thomas  of  Ergteldouiie  (Lhihl's  Ballads,  1. 106). 

dressing-machine  (dres'lng-ma-sheu"),  «.    i. 

A  maehiue  for  separating  the  fcrau  from  dour, 
consisting  of  a  skeleton  cylinder  covered  with 
w-ire,  and  caiTying  from  six  to  eight  brushes. — 
2.  A  machine  iu  which  twisted  yarn  is  sized, 
scraped,  brushed,  and  dried  by  heat  and  an 
air-blast,  to  remove  the  fuzz  and  slightly 
gloss  it. 

dressing-room  (dres'ing-rom),  n.  A  room,  as 
one  opening  from  a  bedroom,  intended  to  be 
used  for  dressing:  as,  the  dressing-rooms  of  a 
theater. 

dressing-sack  (dres'ing-sak),  «.  Same  as  dress- 
i)i</-j(trl:ct.     [This  word  is  the  more  usual  in  the 


.  -juru-cr.     ['  _  

United  States,  and  drissi»i/-jatkct  in  England.] 
dressing-table  (dres'ing-t"a"bl),  «.  l.  A  table 
proviiled  with  conveniences  for  adjusting  the 
dress;  a  toilet-table. —  2.  A  dressing-bench. — 
3.  A  bench  on  which  ores  are  sorted. — 4.  A 
machine  for  dressing,  truing,  and  straightening 

?;.t4  ""Pji"!^':^, f'  '*■'  "^  ^^"^''^^  ^"^  '"'''""  '''"^  drSSer^^ Wmt'k^rtT^^  especially 

a  woman,  whose  occupation  is  the  making  of 
gowns  and  other  arti<des  of  female  attire, 
dressoir  (dre-swor'),  n.    [F. :  see  dres««-2.]    A 


It  was  formerly  customary  for  the  cook,  when  dinner 
was  ready,  to  knock  on  the  dresser  with  his  knife,  by  way 
of  sunimonilij;  the  servants  to  carry  it  into  the  hall. 

Giford,  Note  to  .\Iassinj.:er's  I'nnatural  fombat,  iii.  1. 


cooking  utensils. 

The  pewter  plates  on  the  dresser 
Caught  and  reflected  the  flame,  as  shields  of  armies  the 
Huiisbiiie.  Lomjfellow,  Evangeline,  I.  2. 

dress-goods  (dres'gudz),  «.  ^il.     Fabrics  used 

for  women's  and  chililren's  frocks  or  gowns. 
dressing  (dres'ing),  11.     [<  ME.  dressynge;  ver- 
bal n.  of  dress,  c]     1.    The  act  of  one  who 

dresses ;  the  act  or  process  of  adjusting,  prepar- 

ing,  trimming,  finishing,  etc.,  in  any  sense  of  dress-spur  (dres'sper), 

the  verb  rfmvs.     Specilically,  in  j»«>raJ.,  the  mechanical  *-         \  .V     ' 

treatment  which  an  ore  receives  after  being  brought  to 

the  surface  ;  concentration.     This  is  almost  always  done 

in  water,  and  with  the  aid  of  suitable  machinery.  (Seerof*7, 

jiij.  buddli-::.)    The  dressing  of  an  ore,  or  the  mechanical 

treatment,  necessarily  precedes  the  smelting,  or  chemical 

treatment.      In  the  former  it  is  chiefly  the  difference  in 


sideboard;  a  court  cunboard;  a  dre-sser. 
dress-parade  (dres'pa-rad*),  H.     Milil.,  a  tac- 
tical ceremonial  or  parade  in  full  uniform. 

The  darky  is  always  on  dress  parade.     The  moment  he 

gets  into  uniform  he  thinks  the  eyes  of  all  men  are  upon 

Harper's  Hag.,  LXXVI.  788. 

■n.  A  name  given  to  a 
spur,  seen  on  medieval  brasses,  etc.,  the  rowel 
of  which  is  inclosed  in  a  smooth  ring,  and  which 
has  been  for  this  reason  thought  to  be  merely 
emblematic,  it  is  probable,  however,  that  the  ring  is 
a  mere  device  of  shading  used  by  the  engraver  to  throw 
..,  .^    ,    ^  ,  -  the  rowel  into  relief, 

specific  gravity  between  the  metalliferous  portion  of  the  drpsq-linifnrTn  Cdrfi«'i"i"ni-f  Armi  «  Milit  tlno 
vein  and  the  veinstone  itself  of  wliiih  advantage  is  taken  °^^°f  "nUOrm  ("res  U  ni-lorm;,  11.  MUlt.,tbe 
for  effecting  a  separation.  In  the  iii.inicai  tieatmentthe  umiorm  prescribed  to  be  worn  on  occasions  of 
result  depends  rin  the  various  reactions  which  the  sub-     ceremony. 

stances  present  have  with  one  another  when  exposed  to  a  drOSSV  (dres'i),  a.     [<  dress  +  -1/1.1     1.  Fond  of 

dress ;  given  to  elaborate  or  showy  dressing. 


high  temperature  or  smelted 

2.  That  which  is  used  in  dressing  or  preparing 
anything,  as  for  use  or  ornament.  Specifically —(a) 
111  med.  and  sun/.,  the  remedy  or  apparatus  applied  to  a 
wound  or  sore,  etc.  (6)  The  manure  or  compost  spread 
over  land  in  preparing  it  for  cropping,  (c)  In  cookery ;  (1) 
The^sauce,  etc.,  used  in  preparing  a  dish  for  the  table.    (2) 


[CoUoq.] 

"  And  don't  trouble  to  dress,"  continued  the  consider- 
ite  aunt,  "  for  we  are  not  very  dressy  here." 

Marriage,  I.  33. 

2.  Having  an  air  of  fashion  or  dress ;  modish 


Stuffliig:  the  flavored  material,  as  bread-crumb,  inserted     stylish:  said  of  garmentsor  materiais.' [CoUoq.j 
in  a  fowl,  in  veal,  etc.,  for  roasting.    rCk)lloq.J    (rf)  The  ^  l  h  J 

glaze,  stiffening,  or  finishing  applied  to  textile  fabrics 
to  give  tbcni  greiitcr  smoothness  and  firmness,  to  allow 
of  their  Itciiig  folded,  packed,  etc.,  with  greater  ease,  and 
sometimes  with  the  tlishonest  intention  of  giving  them  ar- 
tificial weight  or  the  appearance  of  greater  excellence  of 
mannfaiaurc.  (*-)  In  areh.,  the  moldings  around  doors, 
windows,  and  other  openings  on  an  elevation. 
3.  A  thrashing;  a  flogging  or  beating;  a  repri- 
mand or  scolding.     [CoUoq.] 

If  ever  I  meet  him  again,  I  will  give  hiiu  such  a  dress- 
ing as  he  has  not  had  this  many  a  day. 

Jane  AusUn,  Sense  and  Sensibility,  xxx. 


dressing-bench  (dres'ing-beneh),  n.  In  brick- 
makiiig,  a,  bench  with  a  cast-iron  plate  upon 
which  the  bricks,  after  drying  in  the  sun,  are 
rubbed,  polished,  and  beaten  to  make  them 
sjTnraetrical. 

dressing-boardt  (dres'ing-bord),  n.  Same  as 
dresser^,  1. 

She's  laid  him  on  a  dressin  board, 
Wtiar  she  did  often  dine. 

Sir  Hugh  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  143). 

dressing-case  (dres'ing-kiis),  n.  A  box  con- 
taining certain  requisites  for  the  toilet,  as 
combs,  shaving  apparatus,  hair-,  tooth-,  and 
nail-brushes,  pomatum,  etc. 

dressing-floor  (ilres'ing-flor),  n.  In  mining,  an 
area  of  ground  near  the  mouth  of  the  mine  with 
a  floor  of  firmly  beaten  earth  or  paved  with 
stones,  on  which  the  ores  as  they  arrive  at  the 
surface  are  sorted  or  receive  their  first  rough  drevet,  "•  t- 
treatment.     See  .•spalling-Jloor.  dre'Vilt,  »• 

dressing-frame  (dres'ing-fram),  n.   A  frame  of  dre'W  (dro) 
wire,  having  the  general  shape  above  of  tin'  dreyt,  n 
shoulders  and  bust  of  a  woman,  and  below  fol-  dreyet,  a- 


Many  hints  had  been  given  on  the  virtues  of  black  vel- 
vet gowns  ;  .  .  .  they  were  dressy,  and  not  too  dressy. 

Marriage,  I.'20G. 

drest^.    An  occasional  preterit  and  past  parti- 
ciple of  dress. 
drest'-^t,  «■     See  drast. 

dretch't,  »'.  t.  [ME.  drechen,  drecchen,  later 
dretelicii,  <  AS.  dreccan,  vex,  trouble,  afflict. 
Connection  with  dretch^  doubtfiU.]  "To  vex ; 
trouble ;  oppress. 

This  chanteclere  gan  gronen  in  his  throte, 
As  man  that  iu  his  drenie  is  drccched  siire. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  l^riest's  Tale,  L  37, 
"  Truly,"  said  the  bisliop,  "  I  saw  the  angels  heave  up 
•Sir  Launcelot  towards  heaven,  and  the  gates  of  heaven 
opened  against  him."  "  It  is  but  dretehing  of  swevens," 
said  Sir  Bors,  "for  I  doulit  not  Sir  Launcelot  aileth  noth- 
ing lull  good."     Sir  T.  J/a/orv,  Morted'.Vrthur,  III.  clxxv. 

dretch-t,  v.  i.  [=  Sc.  dretch,  dratc.h,  linger,  < 
ME.  drechen,  drecchen,  later  dretchen,  linger, 
delay  (not  in  AS.  in  this  sense).  Perhaps  = 
MH6.  Ireclcen,  G.  trecken  =  D.  trekken  =  Dan. 
tnekkc,  draw,  pull  (D.  and  Dan.  forms  perhaps 
of  HG.  origin).]     "To  delay;  linger. 

What  shold  I  drecchc,  or  telle  of  his  array? 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  120-*. 
Be  than  (by  then]  the  Romaynez  ware  rebuykyile  alyttiUe, 
With-drawes  tlicyme  drerelyand  dreehes  no  lengare. 

Morte  Arlhure  (B.  K.  T.  S.),  1.  '2154. 

An  obsolete  spelling  of  drool. 

See  drore^. 
Same  as  drivel^. 

Preterit  of  draw. 
See  dray'^. 
An  obsolete  form  of  dry.    Chaucer. 


dreult,  V.  i. 


lowing  the  curves  of  a  skirt:  used  in  shaping  dreyer,  n.     See  drcicr. 

dresses,  draping  the  folds,  etc.  dreyling  (dii'Ung),  n.    Afi  old  Danish  copper 

dressing-gO'Wn  (dres'ing-goun),  «.    A  loose  and     coin,  a  qimitcr-skilling. 

easy  gown  or  robe  worn  while  making  the  toilet  dreyntt.   An  obsolete  past  participle  of  drench^. 

or  when  in  dishabille.  Dreyssena,  «.     See  Dreissena. 

dressing-jacket  (dres'ing-jak'et),  «.     A  loose  dribH  ('Irib),  r.     [A  dial,  var.,  like  druh,  of  ME. 

upper  garment  of  wasluilile  material  worn  by     drcpcn.  hit,  strike,  slay:  see  drub.    In  jnirt  (def. 


wotnen  while  dressing.     Also  dressiiKi-sack. 
dressing-knife  (drcs'ing-nif),  ».    [<  ME.  rfre.w- 

ingkiiife,  drixsiitiiienyfe,  etc.]  A  slightly  cur\'ed 
blade  with  handles,  used  by  tanners  iu  shaving 
oil  the  fatty  tissue  from  the  hides. 


2)  mixed  with  drib",  dribble'^,  q.  v.]     I.   trans. 

1.  To  cut  off;  chop  off.  Dckkcr.    Siiecifically — 

2.  To  cut  off  little  by  little;  cheat  by  small  and 
reiterated  tricks ;  purloin. 

lie  who  drives  their  bargains  dribs  a  part.         Dryden. 


drldder 

3.  To  entice  step  by  step. 
\N'ith  daily  lies  she  drihs  thee  into  coat. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid  s  Art  of  I^ve,  U 

4.  In  archery,  tO  shoot  directly  at  short  range. 
Not  at  the  first  sight,  nor  with  a  driblml  shot. 
Love  gave  the  wound,  which  while  I  breathe  will  bleed. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  Astropliel  and  Stella. 

H.  intrans.  In  archery,  to  shoot  at  a  mark  at 
short  range. 
drib'-'t  (drib),  ('.  (.  [A  dial.  var.  of  drip  (ME. 
drippen)  or  of  the  relateil  ME.  drepcn,  drop; 
due  prob.  in  part  to  the  freq.  dribble'-  for  "drip- 
pie.  Hee  drij),  dribblei-,  drihble^.^  To  dribble; 
drivel. 

Like  drunkards  that  dribbis. 

Skellon,  (larland  of  Tjiurel,  1.  041. 

drib^  (drib),  m.  [<  drib",  v. ;  or  else  an  abbr. 
of  driblet,  dribbleW]    A  di-op ;  a  driblet,  or  small 

quantity. 

Khynies  retailed  in  dribbs.        Stci/t,  On  Gibb's  Psalms. 

\Vc  are  sending  such  regiments  anil  dribs  from  here  and 
r.altinmre  as  we  can  spare  to  Harper's  Ferry. 

Lincoln,  in  Raymond,  p.  '241. 

dribbert  (drib'fer),  n.    [<  drib^,  v.,  4,  +  -«rl.]    In 

»n7i(n/,  one  who  shoots  at  short  range.  Aseham. 

dribbett  (drib'et),  «.     [Var.  of  driblet.']     Same 

as  driblet. 

Their  poor  pittances  are  injuriously  compounded,  and 
slowly  payd  by  dribbels,  and  with  infinite  delayes. 

lip.  Oauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  143. 

dribblel  (drib'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dribbled,  ppr. 
dribbling.  [Formerly  also  driblc;  for  'dripple 
(=  I-iG.  drippeln),  freq.  of  drip :  see  drip,  and 
cf.  drilA.']  I,  intrans.  1.  To  fall  in  drops  or 
small  particles,  or  in  a  quick  succession  of 
drops  :  as,  water  dribbles  from  the  eaves. 

Which  receiver  .  .  .  allows  the  grain  to  dribble  only 
in  small  quantities  into  the  central  hide  in  tlie  upper  mill- 
stone. Paley.  Nat.  Theol.,  xv. 
'Twas  there  I  caught  from  Uncle  Reuben's  lips. 
In  dribbling  monologue  'twixt  whifi's  and  sips. 
The  story  I  so  long  have  tried  to  tell. 

Lowell,  Fitz  Adam's  Story. 
2t.  To  fall  weakly  and  slowly. 
The  dribbling  dart  of  love.  Shak.,  M.  for  JI.,  i.  4. 

3.  To  act  or  think  feebly ;  want  vigor  or  energy. 
[Kare.] 

Small  temptations  allure  but  dribling  offenders. 

Milton,  Apology  for  Smectyninuus. 

4.  To  be  of  trifling  importance.     [Kare.] 
Some  (fniWi  11^ skirmishes.  Holland,  tr.  of  Llvy,  p.  507. 
II.  trans.  1.  To  throw  down  or  let  fall  in 

drops  or  bits. 

Let  the  cook  follow  with  a  ladle  full  of  soup,  and  dribble 
it  all  the  way  up  stairs.       Swi/t,  Wrectiona  for  Servants. 

2.  To  give  out  in  small  portions:  often  with  o«f. 
stripes,  too,  at  intervals,  dribbled  out  the  Marsala  with 

a  solemnity  which  would  have  done  honour  to  a  duke's 
butler.  Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  xxvll. 

3.  In  foot-ball  and  other  games,  to  give  a  slight 
kick  or  shove  to,  as  the  ball,  without  intend- 
ing to  send  it  far. 

As  wo  wheeled  iplickly,  I  saw  that  one  of  the  other  two 
men  on  our  siile  had  stopped  it  (the  balll,  anil  was  begin- 
ning to  dribble  it  along.     K  M.  Crawford,  .Mr.  Isaacs,  vill. 

dribble'  (drib'l),  n.  [<  dribble^  r.]  1.  Any 
small  quantity  of  dropping  or  trickling  fluid; 
a  dro])ping  or  dripping :  as,  the  dribble  from  the 
eaves. 

If  that  little  dribble  of  an  Avon  had  succeeded  in  engen- 
dering Shakespeare,  what  a  giant  might  wo  not  look  for 
from  the  mighty  womb  of  Mississippi'^ 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  186. 

2.  Drizzly  or  wet  weather.     [Scotch.] 

Now  thou's  turn'd  out,  for  a'  thy  trouble. 

But  hrmse  or  bald. 
To  thole  the  winter's  sleety  dribble 

An'  cranrcuch  eauld  I    Burns,  To  a  Mouse. 

dribble-  (ilrib'l),  v.  i.  [A  var.  of  drircl^  by  con- 
fusion with  dribble^.  Cf.  drabble.]  To  drivel; 
slaver. 

dribble^t  (drib'l),  n. 
dribbler  (drib'ler), «. 

eler. 

The  aspirants  and  wranglers  at  the  bar,  the  dribblers 
and  the  spit-fires.     .S'ok/Aci/,  The  Doctor,  hiterchaiiter  vfi. 

driblet,  dribblet  (drib'lot),  n.  [<  dribblei  + 
dim.  -(/.]  A  siiiiill  piece  or  part;  any  incon- 
siderable part  of  a  whole:  as,  the  money  was 
jiaid  in  dribletsf  the  food  was  doled  out  in  drib- 
lel.i. 

The  driblet  of  a  day.  Dryden. 

The  savings  banks  of  the  United  States  had,  in  1S87, 
some  $l.'.'(lo,iKlii.iK)0  of  deposits.  .  .  .  .Saved  in  i/ri/)6fc(»,  it 
would  have  been  spent  in  dribblets,  and  would  have  passed 
out  of  reckoning  «  itiiout  doing  the  worlil  any  service,  but 
for  tile  savings  banks.  The  Century,  XV XV,  985. 

dridder  (drid'6r),  n.    Same  as 'trader. 


A  variant  of  drivel^. 
A  weak  person ;  a  driv- 


driddle 

driddle  (drid'l),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  ariddled, 
ppr.  driddling.  [So.,  also  written  druitlc,  drii- 
tlc ;  origin  obscure.]  1.  To  play  unskilfully, 
as  on  the  ^-ioUn. 

A  pigmy  scraper  wi'  his  fiddle, 

Wha  us'd  at  trysts  and  fairs  to  driddle. 

iJwr/jjf,  Jolly  Beggars. 

2.  To  wander  aimlessly  or  feebly  from  place 
to  place. — 3.  To  work  constantly  without  mak- 
ing much  progress. 

driest,  a.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  dry. 

drie'^,  v.  t.    A  Scotch  spelling  of  dree^. 

Would'st  thou  thy  every  future  year 
In  ceaseless  prayer  and  penance  drit^ 
Yet  wait  thy  latter  end  with  fear  — 
Then,  daring  warrior,  follow  me  ! 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  II.,  iL  5. 

drier  (dri'^r),  n.  [<  dry  +  -erl.]  One  who  or 
that  which  dries  or  is  used  in  drying.  Specifi- 
cally— {«)  A  machine  or  mechanical  contrivance  or  appa- 
ratus used  in  remo\ing  moisture  from  some  substance  :  as, 
a  fruit-(^nV*- ;  a  clothes-rfnVr  ;  a  grain-dri>r.  (^)  Any  sub- 
stance added  to  a  paint  to  increase  its  drying  quality.  It 
may  be  a  liquid,  such  as  japan,  or  a  dry  material,  as  oxid 
of  lead,  oxid  of  manganese,  burnt  umber,  or  sugar  of 
lead.  Also  spelled  dryer. — Centrifugal  drier,  a  ma- 
chine in  which  rotary  motion  is  the  direct  means  of  ex- 
tracting moisture.  It  consists  of  two  circular  tubs  of 
metal  placed  one  \vithin  the  other,  the  smaller  one  being 
pierced  with  many  small  holes  and  revolving  on  its  axis. 
On  placingsugar.  wet  fabrics,  etc,  within  the  interiorves- 
sel  and  setting  it  in  rapid  motion,  the  water  is  expelled 
In*  centrifugal  force.     .See  evaporator  and  lumber-drier. 

drier,  driest  (di-i'er,  dri'est).  Comparative  and 
sujierlative  degrees  of  dry. 

drifet,  v.    A  Middle  English  form  of  drive. 

drift  (drift),  n.  [<  ME.  drift,  dryft,  act  of  driv- 
ing, a  drove,  shower  of  rain  or  snow,  impulse 
(not  in  AS.;  =  OFries.  *drift  (in  comp.  ur-drift) 
=  D.  drift,  a  drove,  flock,  course,  cuiTent,  ar- 
dor, =  liLG.  drift  =  MHG.  trift,  a  drove,  herd, 
pasture,  drift  (of  wood,  etc.),  activity,  =  leel. 
drift,  dript,  a  snow-drift,  =  Sw.  (?»•(;?," impulse, 
instinct,  =  Dan.  drift,  instinct,  inclination, 
drove,  (naut.)  drift,  leeway) ;  with  formative  -t, 
<  AS.  drifan,  pp.  drifen,  drive:  see  drire.'\  1. 
A  driving;  a  force  impelling  or  urging  for- 
ward; impulse;  hence,  figuratively,  overbear- 
ing power  or  influence. 

The  ffolke  was  so  ferd,  that  on  flete  were. 
All  drede  for  to  drowue  with  dryft  of  the  se  ; 
And  in  perell  were  imt  all  the  proude  kynges. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  4635. 

The  dragoun  dreew  him  awaie  with  dHft  of  his  winges. 

Alisaunder  of  ilacedoiile  (E."E.  X.  S.),  L  998. 

A  bad  man,  being  under  the  drift  of  any  passion,  will  still 
follow  the  impulse  of  it  till  something  interposes. 

South,  Sermons. 
Tliere  is  a  kind  of  undertow  in  that  rich  baritone  of  his 
that  sweeps  our  minds  from  their  foothold  into  deeper 
waters  with  a  drift  we  cannot  and  would  not  resist. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  3S3. 

2.  -Anything  driven;  especially,  an  assemblage 
or  a  niunber  of  things  or  animals  driven,  or  im- 
pelled by  any  kind  of  force  :  as,  a  drift  of  trees 
in  a  torrent  ;"a  drift  of  cattle  (a  drove) ;  a  drift 
of  buUets. 

Anton  Shiel,  he  loves  not  me. 
For  I  gat  twa  drafts  of  his  sheep. 

Uobie  Xoble  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  lOO). 
A  driift  of  tame  swine. 

Strult,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  80. 

We  saw  a  great  drift;  so  we  heaved  out  our  skitf,  and 

It  proved  a  fir  log,  which  seemed  to  have  been  many  years 

in  the  water.  ICi'iitAro^,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  20. 

Drafts  of  rising  dust  involve  the  sky.  Dryden. 

Beyond  the  lodge  the  city  lies. 
Beneath  its  drift  of  smoke. 

Tennyson,  Talking  Oak. 
Hence — 3.  A  heap  of  any  matter  driven  to- 
gether: as,  a  drift  of  snow,  or  a  suovr-drift;  a 
drift  of  sand. 

A  smooth  white  mound  the  brush-pile  showed, 

A  fenceless  drift  what  once  was  road. 

Whittier,  Snow-Bound. 
4.  Course  of  anything ;  tendency ;  aim :  inten- 
tion :  as,  the  drift  of  reasoning  or  argument ; 
the  drift  of  a  discourse. 

And  then  he  taketh  him  al  to  the  deuises  of  his  worldly 
counsailers,  and  .  .  .  maketh  many  wise  waies  as  he 
weneth,  and  al  turne  at  length  vnto  foly,  and  one  subtil 
drift  driuetii  an  other  to  naught. 

Sir  T.  Mure,  Cumfort  against  Tribuh'.tion  (1573),  foL  41. 
These  Furies:   who  with  fell  despight  .  .  .  pursue  (in- 
censed) 
Their  damned  dr\fts  in  Adam  first  comm -need, 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Barta."!  s  Weeks,  L  1. 
Hovers  betwixt  two  factions,  and  explores 
The  drifts  of  both. 

B.  Jonjton,  Cynthia's  Kevels,  iii.  2. 

He  threw  in  some  .  .  .  commonplace  moraMtv  to  con- 
ceal his  real  drift.  Loirell,  Study  W^indoM  s,  p.  416. 

6.  In  geol.,  loose  detrital  material,  fragments 
of  rook,  bouldars,  sand,  gravel,  or  clay,  or  a 


1770 

mixture  of  two  or  more  of  these  deposits,  rest- 
ing on  the  surface  of  the  bed-rock.  The  term  drift 
was  introduced  by  Lyell  in  1840,  to  take  the  place  of  diVu- 
vium,  with  which  latter  word  the  idea  of  a  universal  del- 
uge, and  especially  the  Xoachian  deluge,  had  been  gener- 
ally associated.  (See  diluvium.)  The  word  drift  is  now 
usually  applied  to  detrital  deposits  when  it  is  intended  to 
include  at  the  same  time  the  transportation  from  a  dis- 
tance. Almost  all  detrital  material  has,  however,  been 
formed  with  more  or  less  help  from  running  water,  and 


driU 

There  is  for  every  soil  a  limit  in  depth  lieyond  which  it 
becomes  more  expedient  to  drift  the  required  way,  and 
construct  a  vaulted  tunnel  of  stithcient  dimensions,  than 
to  make  an  open  cutting  with  the  requisite  slopes. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  448. 

4.  To  delay;  put  off.    Jamieson.     [Scotch.] 

The  Lord,  suppose  hee  drifted  and  delayed  the  effect  of 
his  prayer,  .  .  .  yit  he  heareth  him. 

R.  Bruce,  Eleven  Sermons. 


therefore  must  m  that  process  have  been  moved  to  a  driftage    (drif 'tai),   ?!.      [<   drift   +   -aoe  1      1 
greater  or  less  dist.ance  from  the  place  of  its  origin.    It  is     Thnt   whifh    ia  Vl^fto,1 .    rl,„ff       o     x->,,.*     tiTI 
especi,illy  with  reference  to  material  Iving  on  the  surface      ^'^^^   whKll   is   dntted,    dnlt.— 2.   AflKf.,  the 
in  northern  Eiuope  and  northeastern  Xorth  America  that     amount  ot  deflation  trom  a  ships  course  due 
the  term  drift  is  used  at  present  by  geologists,  and  it  is     to  leewav. —  3.  In  gun.  and  archcri/,  Avindage. 
frequently  caUed  northemdrift,  since  much  of  it  has  been  drift-anchor  (drift'ang'  kor),  n.     Same  as  sea- 
moved  in  a  southerly  direction.     And  since  ice  is  believed     „,,,,],„,.  fe      ..  " 
by  most  geologists  to  have  been  the  principal  agent  by  J    .;'-''•,.     ,,  ..^,,-,,,  .    ,    , 
which  this  drift  was  moved,  it  is  also  denominated  glacial  aTlIt-DOlt    (Onft  DOlt),    n.      A  bolt,  commonly 
drift,  while  the  detrital  material  transported  by  the  agency     made  of  steel,  used  for  driving  out  other  bolts 

and'>m"a  1',!^.'' ^''''^'^"' """^  ^  ""'' ^°  ™"'^'''   ^'^'^  ^'"'■'''■'' dnft-current  (drift 'kur'ent),  n.    A  cuiTent 

produced  by  the  force  of  t&e  wind. 


A  current  thus  directly  impelled  by  wind  is  termed  a 
drift-current.  Encye.  Brit.,  III.  19. 


6.  In  milling,  a  nearly  horizontal  excavation 
made  in  opening  or  working  a  mine :  nearly  the 
synonym  of  lerel.    The  levels  or  drifts  are  the  nearly 
horizontal  openings  in  a  mine  ;  the  shafts  are  the  nearly  drift-ice  (drift'is),  «.      [Cf.  Sw.  drif-is  =  Dan. 
vertical  openings  by  which  the  levels  are  connected  and     drir-i^.]     Masses  of  detached  floating  ice  which 

^^:'^^^:„  <?cinn  o^en"c'u'tl  t^^^'t^^S^.  '^^f  ^^^  ^^<>  ^^  o^  ocean  cun-ents,  as  in  the 

Also  driftway.                                                                    "  polar  seas. 

7.  A7(»^,theleeway whichavesselmakeswhen  drift-land  (drift'land),  n.  In  old  Eng.  late,  a 
lying  to  or  hove  to  during  a  gale.  Also  driftway,  tribute  paid  yearly  by  some  tenants,  to  the 
—  8.  In  ship-building,  the  difference  between  kifg  or  a  landlord,  for  the  privilege  of  driving 
the  size  of  a  bolt  and  the  hole  into  which  it  is  cattle  through  a  manor  on  the  way  to  fairs  or 
to  be  driven,  or  between  the  circumference  of  market. 

a  hoop  and  the  circumference  of  the  mast  on  driftless  (di-ift'les),  o.  [<  drift  + -Jess.]  l.With- 
which  it  is  to  be  driven. —  9.  The  horizontal    o"t  drift  or  aim;  purposeless;  aimless.    Xorth 


oversetting  force  or  pressure  outward  exerted 
by  an  arch  on  the  piers  on  which  it  rests. — 10. 
Slow  movement  of  a  galvanometer-needle,  gen- 
erally due  to  changes  in  the  torsional  elasticitv 
of  the  suspending  fiber. — 11.  In  mech.,  a  long- 
ish  roimd  and  slightly  tapering  piece  of  steel 
used  for  enlarging  a  hole  in  a  metallic  plate ;  a 


British  -Kci'. —  2.  Free  fi-om  drift  or  driftage. 

AATiitney  describes  the  surface  of  the  rock  within  the 
driftless  region  as  being  uneven  and  irregular. 

Geikie,  Ice  Age,  p.  500. 

drift-mining  (drift'mi'ning),  n.  A  term  used 
in  various  gold  regions  to  denote  that  kind  of 
mining  which  is  canied  on  by  following,  by 


drift -bolt ;  a  punch.  It  sometimes  has  grooves  means  of  drifts  or  levels,  the  detrital  material 
cut  in  spirals  on  the  sides,  to  give  it  cutting  if  tlie  channels  of  former  rivers,  now  obliter- 
edges.  Also  called  rffi if r. — 12.  Milit.:  (n)  A  ated  and  covered  with  volcanic  and  other  ac- 
tool  used  in  ramming  down  the  composition     cumulations. 

contained  in  a  rocket  or  similar  firework,    (b)  drift-net  (drift'net),  Ji.     A  gill-net  supported 
A  priming-iron  to  clean  the  vent  of  a  piece  of    upright  in  the  water  by  floats  and  distended  by 
'  "        '        ■  '  '        "  ■    ■■        means  of  weights  below. 

drift-netter  (diift'net-'er),  B.  Afisherman  who 
uses  a  drift-  or  gill-net. 

drift-sail  (drift'sal),  n.  Naut,  a  sail  attached 
to  a  hawser,  thrown  overboard  and  veered  ahead 
so  as  to  act  as  a  drag  and  keep  the  ship's  head 
to  the  sea  in  heavy  weather. 

1.  A  road  over  which 


ordnance  from  burning  particles  after  each  dis 
charge.     [Eng.]     (c)  In  gun.,  same  as  derira 
tioii,  6. — 13.  A  green  lane.    A',  and  Q.,  7th  ser., 
V.  302.    [Prov.  Eng.]  — 14.  Delay;  procrasti- 
nation.    [Scotch.] 

Trouble  uppon  trouble  is  the  matter  and  exercise  of  pa- 
tience, lang  drift  and  delay  of  thinges  hoped  for  is  the  ex- 


ercise of  true  patience.      ■       iJ. -Bruce,  Eleven  Sermons,  driftway  (drift'wa),  « 

15.   [D.  drift,  a  course,  current,  a  passing.]  In     *'^"'''  '^^^  driven. 

South  Africa,  a  ford. — 16.   The  distance  tra-        The  horse-passengerway  became  in  lapse  of  time  a  dr<^t- 

versed  in  making  a  single  haul  of  a  dredge.—     """• .  Cotuemporary  j{ev.,L.  376. 

Drift  epoch.   See,or'ii«'<!/e/)ooA,  under ^//at-Ki/.— Drift  of     2.  Xauf.  and  in  mining,  same  as  drift. 

a  cun-ent,  the  rate  at  which  it  Hows.- Drift  of  the  drif  tweed   (drift 'wed),    n.      1.    Saiue    as    gulf- 
forest,  m  i.ny.  law,  a  dninng  together  of  the  caMt  that      „.,..,;        o      T„    1?„„1„„,1     .1       4.  1         r         •         • 
are  in  a  forest,  in  order  to  alcerTai,,  their  condition  and      '',.".i-T    '    ^  ?'}?'''°'''.  ^^^.  tangle-   Lamwana 

status,  as  to  owneishiii,  cummi.iiai.itiie.~s,  etc. ;  a  kind  of    "igitata,  especially  eylmdncal  portions  of  the 
"  round-up."— Drifts  in  the  sheer  draft.  .See  drufti.—    frond. 

Glacial  drift.    See  above,  5,  and  .((acia/.- Northern  driftWOOd    (drift'wud),   «.     Wood    drifted  or 
dnft,  in  yeul.,  aname  given  to  boulder-clay  of  the  I'leis-      f]„;,ted  bv  w^ater 


tocene  period,  when  its  materials  were  supposed  to  have 
been  brought  by  polar  currents  from  the  north.  See 
above,  5.— Road-drift,  the  materials  scraped  from  a 
road,  as  in  repairing  it. 
drift  (lirift),  V.  [<  drift,  «.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
float  or  be  driven  along  by  a  current  of  water 


drifty  (drif'ti),  a.     Forming  or  characterized 

by  drifts,  especially  of  snow. 
Drifty  nights  an'  dripping  summers.  Uoyy. 

driglltt,  "•     [ME.,  also  drigt,  earlier  drihten,  < 


or  air;  be  carried  at  random  bv  the  force  of    4'^-  ^'''''''<'"'  d'l/l'fen,  a  ruler,  lord,  prince,  esp. 

' •  .-  -  -  the  Lord  (=  OS.  rf)o/(ri»  =  OFries.  rfrof/i?<>«  = 

OHG.  truhtin,  trohtin,  trehtin,  MHG.  truhten, 
trohten,  trehten  =  leel.  drottinn  =  OSw.  drotin, 
drotcii,  Sw.  drott  =  Dan.  drot  (Goth,  not  re- 
corded), a  niler,  lord),  <  driht,  dri/ht,  also  ge- 
driht,  gedrijht,  ME.  drihte  {—  O^.  druht,  in 
comp.,  =  OFries.  dracht,  drecht  =  OHG.  *truht, 
MHG.  Irtiht,  triicht  =  Icel.  droit),  a  host,  com- 
pany, retinue,  foUo-wing,  people  (cf.  Goth  ga- 
draiihts,  a  soldier;  cf.  druuhtinon,  serve  as  a 
soldier,  drauhtinassus,  military  service),  <  dreo- 
gan,  bear,  endure  (=  Goth,  driugan,  serve  as  a 
soldier) :  see  dree^,  and  cf.  drossard.']  A  lord; 
a  chief;  in  a  partictUar  sense,  the  Lord. 
Me  thinkth  bi  thine  crois  li3te  (shining], 
r.    ..        .  ,  That  thu  longest  to  ure  drihte. 

3.  In  mining,  to  run  a  dnft.     See  drift,  n.,  6.  King  Bom  (E.  E.  T.  s.),  L  1310. 

II.  trans.   1.  To  drive  into  heaps:  as,  a  cur-  Which  dereworthe  rfrii7A(  desires  mee  too haue? 

rent  of  wind  drifts  snow  or  sand. — 2.  To  cover  AUsaumier  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1. 692. 

with  drifts  or  driftage.  drigie  (drij'i),  «.     Same  as  rfiVjie. 

The  sides  of  the  road  were  drifted  with  heaps  of  wild  drifll  (dril),  v.     [The  meanings  of  drill  are  more 
hawthorn  and  honeysuckle  m  full"  bloom.  or  less  involved  with  those  of  trill,  making  their 

Loxcell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  240.  -      -  . 


the  wind  or  tide ;  hence,  figuratively,  to  be  car- 
ried as  if  by  accident  or  involuntarily  into  a 
cotirse  of  action  or  state  of  eirciunstaiices. 

We  drifted  o'er  the  harbour  bar. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  vL 

Half  the  night 
Buoy'd  upon  floating  tackle  and  broken  spars, 
These  drifted,  stranding  on  an  isle  at  morn. 

Tennyson,  Enoch  Ardeu. 
After  1860  he  [Tilden]  drifted  into  Xew  York  State  poli- 
tics. Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  3S7. 

2.  To  accumtilate  in  heaps  by  the  force  of 
wind;  be  driven  into  heaps. 

The  nightwind  smooths  with  drifting  sand 

Our  track.  Whiltkr,  At  Port  EoyaL 


The  roads  were  drifted  to  such  an  extent  that  even  the 
ploughs  could  not  be  passed  through  in  many  places. 

J5.  Taylor,  Northern  iVavel.  p.  1S7. 

3.  To  excavate  horizontally  or  in  a  horizontal 
direction;  drive.  Shafts  are  6"Hnit;  levels  or 
drifts  are  driven  or  drifted. 


separation,  in  history  and  definition,  a  matter 
of  some  tmcertainty.  Drilf^.  <  D.  drillen,  bore, 
turn  round,  whirl,  wheel,  shake,  brandish,  ex- 
ercise in  the  management  of  arms,  train,  = 
LG.  drillen,  bore,  also  vex,  tease,  tire  with  im- 
portunities, 'bore,' =  MHG.  diellen,  txan  round, 
G.  drillen,  bore,  train,  also  tire,  'bore,'  =  Dan. 


drill 


1771 


drille,  bore,  tire,  'Ijore,'  drill  (m  agri.),  =  Sw. 
drilUt,  bore  (the  G.  and  Scand.  forms  are  prob. 
of  LCi.  origin),  =  AS.  thyrelian,  Ut.  pierce,  t. 
thrill,  make  a  hole,  <  MD.  dhlle,  a  hole,  =  Ab. 
tlnncl,  a  hole:  see  tlirill.  See  also  trill'-  and 
/n7/-',  and  cf.  drim.'i  I.  trans.  1.  To  pierce  or 
make  a  hole  iu  with  a  drill  or  a  similar  tool,  or 

as  if  with  a  di'iU. 

Perforated  sore, 
And  drUfd  in  lioles,  the  solid  oak  is  found, 
Bv  worms  voracious  eaten  througli  and  through. 
^  Cou'per,  T.isk,  l.  26. 

2.  To  make  with  a  driU:  as,  to  drill  a  hole.— 
3t.  To  wear  away  or  waste  slowly. 
This  accident  hath  drilled  away  the  whole  summej 

4  To  instruct  and  exercise  in  military  tactics 

and  the  use  of  arms ;  hence,  to  tram  in  any- 

tliing  with  the  practical  thoroughness  charae- 

teristio  of  military  training. 

.\nd  drill  the  raw  w.irld  for  the  march  of  mind. 

Teanijsun,  Death  of  Wellington,  vii. 

Ue  drilled  himself  till  inflexible  habit  stood  sentinel 

before  all  those  postern-weaknesses  which  temperament 

leaves  unbolted  to  temptation.  T,nvoU  r,  7^ 

Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  is. 

5  On  American  raili-oads,  to  shift  (ears  or  loco- 
motives) about,  or  run  them  back  and  forth,  at 
a  tei-minus  or  station,  in  order  to  get  them  into 
the  desired  position.— 6t.  To  draw  on;  entice; 
decoy. 

At  lenKth  they  drilVd  them  [Indians]  by  discourse  so 
near,  that  our  Men  lay'd  hold  ..n  all  tluee  at  once. 

'  Damj/iei-,  Voyages,  I.  114. 

With  faint  ResUtance  let  her  drill  him  on. 

Congrevc,  tr.  ol  Ovids  Art  of  Love. 

7.  \< drill,  n.,i.-]  Inagri.:  (a)  Tosowinrows, 
drills,  or  channels :  as,  to  drill  wheat,  (o)  >» 
sow  with  seed  in  drills  :  as,  the  field  was  drilled, 
not  sown  broadcast. 

II    intraiis.   1.   To  go  through  exercises  in 
military  tacties.-2.  To  sow  seed  m  dfiils. 

drilll  (>W1),  >'■    [=  ^-  *■''  =  L^-  ''""r  V'^'V 

,(/■/(  =  Sw.  drill,  a  drill;  from  the  verb.]  1.  A 
tool  for  boring  holes  in  metal,  stone,  or  other 
hard  substance;  specifieally, 
a  steel  cuttiug-tool  fixed  to 
a  drill-stock,  bow-lathe,  or 
drilling-machine.  See  cuts 
under  how-drill,  brace-drill, 
and  iramp-drill.  In  the  widest 
sense,  the  term  is  used  to  include  all 
drillinnniaihines,  or  machines  for 
perforatinK  stone,  metal,  etc.,  such 
as  the  ruck-drill,  diamoMt  drill,  den- 
ial drill,  etc.;  but  not  boring-ma- 
chines which  are  used  for  wood.  Also 
called  drill-hit. 

A  kind  of  patent  drill      ^ 

To  force  anenti-anee  to  tli--  Niitinns 

till.       Lowdl,  ■I'einpi.ra  .Mutalltur. 

2.    In  miniiif/,   a  borer:   the 
more   common    term  in  the 
United   States.  — 3.    In   ar/ri.,   .-   --- 
planting  seeds,  as  of  grasses,  wheat,  oats,  corn, 
etc.,  by  dropping  them  in  rows  and  covering 
them  with  earth.    Such  machines  vary  in  form  and 
size  from  a  small  han.l-implement  sowing  one  r''*  *"  "f 
ean.'-driU  .Irawa  by  o.ie  or  two  horses,  and  heavy  steam- 
P'er  michmes  drawn  hy  a  rope  fron,  a  tract.on-eng,m^ 
Ss  in  8team-pl..wing.     Horsepower  drills  are  some    ncs 
fitted  with  self.feeding  devices  for  '■'=K'>l;'|'nf  ""[',^«  ' "    ' 
the  amount  of  feed  from  the  hopper  to  the  tubes  that  co- 
vey the  seed  to  the  gi'ound.     They  all    (^"^J™,-^ '"'"1^ 
Bhfire  or  tool  for  openitlg  or  preparmg  the  P<  "'      '»'  "^^ 
seed,  immediately  in  front  of  the  tube  tl  at    '^  "'''  '^/  'j*;-. 
seed;     Nearly  all  forms  have  also  an  a"-"^^""'™^,  *"5(X 
ering  the  seed  aft<ir  it  has  been   dropped,    ■'-on  c  ol  tne 
Srger  machines,  particularly  for   8team-p..w'--'-.  ^ ^^, ^  "i- 
biii^d  harrows  and  drills.   Grain-  or  sce.t-dnlhng  maUunes 
are  sometimes  called  mders  or  seediu;l-m'ieln,ies. 
4  (a)  A  row  of  seeds  deposited  m  the  earth.  (0) 
The  trench  or  channel  in  which  the  seeds  are 
deposited.— 5.  A  shell-fish  which  is  destructive 
to  bystor-beds  by  boring  into  the  shells  of  young 
oysters,    in  the  United  states  the  name  j^  f  W'I»j<   '1 
ifroMpinx  ci,u-re.a,  a  muricine   B'^^t'-oP"*,'* '''',,,'J.  J  on 
about  an  inch  long,  of  an  ashy  or  brownish  <■"'"■ '''^°^' 
with  10  or  12  undulations  on  the  body-whorl     »  l«y» '^| 
eggs  in  capsules  containing  about  a  dozen  eggs.    "  ™'««» 
along  the  Atlantic  oo.uit  from  Canada  '»  1'°™^°^^/' 
rare  north  of  .MassachusotU.    Also  caUed  borer  and  tiuM 
hore. 
The  destructive  driK,  which  works  il^  2™/ '"td   m,"  oc 

'.^^ii^nt's"""'  "'^'"^ '""' """  %Ti"i^r^::^T;:^ 

6.  The  act  of  training  soldiers  in  military  tac- 
tics; hence,  in  general,  the  act  of  teaching  by 
repeated  exercises. 

^fflSr^eS  d^rl^t^nSSed^^'-?^ 


! 


B 

W,  ordinary  iron  drill ; 
H.  twist-drill;  C.  coun- 
teniink-drill ;  AH-dnll. 

a   raachiuo   for 


the  surface  of  which  is  formed  into  a  series  of  cutting 
edges:  used  to  excavate  a  cavity  f<ir  filling.— Car-DOX 
dllll  a  drill  useil  to  remove  damai-'cd  cap-bolts  from  the 
boxes  of  car-trucks. -Centrifugal  drill,  a  drill  whidi 
carries  a  lly-wheel  upon  the  stock  to  maintain  sUa.ly  mo- 
tion.—Dental  drill,  a  dentists'  instrument  of  various 
forms,  for  cutting  out  decayed  portions  of  teeth,  iipen. 
ing  a  nerve-cavity,  etc.— Diamond  drllL    (a)  A  drill  or 
borer  which  cuts  by  means  of  iliamonds  set  like  teeth  in 
an  amiular  bit  or  boring-head.     The  boring-head,  which  is 
a  hollow  cvlinder,  is  made  to  revolve  with  rapidity  by 
suitable  machinery,  so  that  a  large  hole  can  be  inade  by 
cutting  out  only  a  small  quantity  of  rock,  a  solid  core  ol 
wliich  tills  the  hollow  of  the  cylinder  and  is  broken  olf  and 
removed  from  time  to  time,  (b)  In  dciilixtrii.  a  small  iron 
drill  into  the  end  of  which  is  set  a  small  piece  of  bort.  — 
Double  drill,  a  drill  with  two  cutters:  used  for  making 
e..unter.sink-lioles,  as  for  screw-  or  rivet-heads.  — DOUple- 
traverse  drill,  an  ailjustablc  machine-to<d  for  making 
exactly  similar  holes  simultaneously  at  a  distance  apart 
as  in  the  two  ends  of  a  bridge-link.    It  is  used  when  several 
pieces  exactly  alike  are  required.     E.  H.  Knuiht.—  EX- 
panding  drill,  a  drill  with  a  i>airof  adjustable  bits  which 
can  hi  spie.ad  apart  at  any  given  deptli.  t..  iiicieasothe 
width  of  tlie  hole  at  that  point.— Flnlshing-dnll,  any 
form  of  drill  making  a  smooth  cut,  used  to  follow  a  dnil 
doing  rapid  but  rough  work.— Fluted  driU,  a  drill  iipmi 
which  are  formed,  on  opposite  sides,  two  longitudinal 
grooves  or  flutes.    The  cutting  faces  at  the  point  are  f orni- 
ed  by  the  edges  of  these  flutes,  which  are  cut  away  in  coni- 
cal form.-Forked  drill,  a  slotting-tool  with  a  forked 
point,  used  in  a  slot-drilUng  machine.     It  is  either  forgeil 
and  ground  from  solid  steel  or  formed  by  fixing  two 
movable  cutters  in  a  stock.     Its  action  is  rapid,  but  it 
leaves  a  rough  surface,  and  must  lie  followed  by  a  flnish- 
in.'-tool  —Lip  drlU,  any  flat  drill  upon  the  cutting  edge 
of  which  a  lip  is  formed,  either  by  grinding  or  during 
the  process  of  forging.     The  lip  adds  to  the  speed  and 
cleanness  of  working.— Persian  drill,    (n)  A  hand-dull 
operated  by  a  nut  moved  backward  and  forward  over  a 
quick  screw  on  the  stock  of  the  drill,    (i)  A  screw-st,.ck 
drill  in  which,  bv  means  of  bevel-pinions,  the  inotiim  ol 
the  screw-stock  'is  transmitted  to  a  drill  at  right  angles 
to  the  stock.     Also  called  Archimedean  dnll  scrcic->:lm-lc 
driH.- Plerclng-drill,  a  drill  for  making  a  hole  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  flnishing-drill  or  a  slotting-dnll.  — nn 
drill  a  drill  having  a  cylindrical  pin  projecting  ficiii  tlie 
center  of  its  cutting  face.     It  is  used  to  enlaig.'  a  Hole 
previously  made,  or  to  face  off  the  surface  around  sin-  i  a 
hole  the  pin  being  inserted  into  tlie  hole  and  holding  the 
tool  true.-Plain  drill,  a  drill  of  which  the  angu  ar  cut- 
tin.'  end  is  formed  on  a  shank  flattened  on  opposite  sides 
toward  the  point.    Such  drills  do  fair  work  for  small  holes, 
but  should  he  made  with  the  narrow  sides  parallel  for  a 
short  distance  from  the  point,  to  afford  guidance  to  the 
tool  in  the  li"lr  as  well  as  for  the  needs  of  sharpening. 
-Pneumatic  drill,  a  drill  actuated  by  mechanism  for- 
whi.h  couipivsscd  air  supplies  the  power;  an  air.dnll.- 
Rose  drill,  a  drill  with  a  cylindrical  cutting  face,  cut  on 
tin  ed-c  in  a  series  of  teeth:  used  tor  finishing  especially 
ii,slot-,lrii:ing.-Roughing-drill,anyforra(>fdri  la.lapt. 
ed  f<u-  speedy  working,  but  pioduc.ng  a  roiU-'h  cut   such 
as  the  forked  drill.- Screw-stockdnU.    ^■''■".'H' .{^",^; 
»,«„  ,inV(.-  Serpenfs-tongue  dnll,  a  tiat-cn.    1  <li  ill  of 
which  the  point  has  the  form  of  a  sharpened  o\al      It  is 
sed  in  a  lathe,  and  is  not  suitable  ^■n;;^'^y ''JV;' ,"'; '"^,S 
soft  materials.— Sauaxe-ended  dnU,  a  dr  11  of  Willi h 
«eey  idrkal  eSj  is  beveled  olf  to  a  straigh    cutting 
edge  from  the  center  of  which  a  small  indentation  l^  <  u 

out  ••used  for  slotting,  etc.-swiss  drill  »  7,  '.";■;';;';' 

drill  of  which  one  half  the  body  is  cut  away  at  «'ie   '  '"t; 

Id  the  remainder  is  sharpened  in  the  fonii  of  one  half  o 

a  (iua.lrangular  pyramid.     It  is  a  form  of  sing  e-actnig 

me' ',  dill  -Tekt  drill,  a  square-faced  cyhn.liical  drill 

the  center  of  the  cutl  ng  face.     It  is  used  to  ibltun  oi 
finish  the  bottoms  of  holes,-Twist  drill,  a  f.vl»"l™,;' 
Srm  around  the  body  of  which  is  -!>■""'  5'/^;^;/,",:^ 
groove,  so  that  the  tool  api.cars  as  if  '«  ^l'^^  >'    "  ''"'', 
bar     The  point  is  shaiiicncd  to  an  obtuse  angle.     Mali 
drillsare  use"   in  all  si.cs,  from  a  diameterof  three  inches 
down  -Vertical  drill,  a  drill  with  a  vertical  spimlle,    h 
i  /";,.■.,//(- Wall^drili,  a  .irilling.machinc  set  up  against 
a  wa     an  1  not  llttc.l  with  a  table  to  receive  the  wo  k, 
llle'Sil  Ig-tool  »  ""en  carrie.l  on  a  radial  arm  for  fact  it.v 
in  ,ul  usting  it  to  the  work.     It  is  used  f. .r  large  "•'■k.  »"t 
ml  uted  t..  be  placeil  on  a  table, -Watchmakers  drill, 
asnn  1  d  ■      w it     a  sjiear-shaped  head  having  an  obtuse 
or    ut  si -tiy  acute  point,  the  edge  of  which  is  nana  y 
l:uT.enc.r  evenly  on'both  si.les.     III  use  it  is  generally 
driven  alternately  backward  and  forwaril 
drilP  (dril),  0.     [Origin  not  clear ;  cf.  Mfc.  dril- 
len,a-drilU>i  (rare,  with  doubt fi.l  meaning),  slip 
away;  LG.  dridkii,  ooze,  =  Dan  dial.  rfr'//<  = 
Sw.  Vr«7/<,,  spill,  as  water  out  of  a  f>'ll  vp'^"'  •. 
Seethe e.|uiv.^n«.]   I.intrmis.  TotriU;  trickle; 
flow  gently. 

T.,t/>  which  lliooll  a  barren  spring  doth  driH  from  be. 


drill-press 

drill*  (dril),  n.  [Abbr.  of  drilling^  (regarded 
as  a  collective  n.  f);  cf.  equiv.  LG.  and  G. 
drvll.'i  A  trade-name  for  dn7/iii(/2:  often  used 
in  the  idural.  , 

driU-*  (dril),  II.  [Developed  from  viandriU,  an 
ape,  appar.  regarded  as  <  iiifln  +  driH,  the  sec- 
ond element  being  taken  for  a  kind  of  ape.  See 
mandrill.]     In  zoiil.,  a  baboon 


What  a  devil  (quoth  the  midwife),  would  you  have  your 
son  move  his  ears  like  a  driU  I  Martinut  ScnUenu,  il. 
Specifieally,  J/urim.ji  or  Ciinncephalus  leucojihceut,  a  ba- 
boon of  western  Africa,  closely  related  to  the  mandril 
but  smaller,  with  a  black  visage,  and  a  stumpy  erect  taU 
SCiircely  two  inches  long,  ,    , 

drill-barrow  (drU'bar'o),  n.   bame  as  dnll^,  i. 

drill-bit  (aril'bit).  n.  Same  as  driin,  1. 
drill-bow  (dnl'bo),  «.  [=  D.  drilhooi,.^  A 
small  string-bow,  generally  made  of  a  thin  sup 
of  steel,  used  to  tm-n  a  drill,  the  string  being 
twisted  about  the  di-iU  and  the  bow  being  re- 
ciprocated forward  and  backward,  bee  cut 
under  how-drill.  ^        ,   ,,  ,  ,,, 

drill-chuck  (dril'chuk),  »i.  In  a  lathe  or  drill- 
ing-machine, a  chuck  which  grasps  and  holds 
the  shank  of  the  di'ill. 

driller  (dril'er),  11.  One  who  or  that  which 
drills. 

In  drilling,  the  dnHcr  turns  the  clamps,  united  to  the 
temper  screw  by  a  swiveL  Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LV.  liu. 

drillet  (dril'et),  n.  The  acom-oups  of  Quercus 
^Kqiloi'S,  used  in  tanning. 

drill-gage  (dril'gaj),  «.  A  tool  for  determm- 
iii"  the  angle  of  the  bezel  or  edge  of  a  dnll. 
drill-harrow (dril'har"6),  n.  [=Dan. i/iiJ-fcarr.] 
A  small  harrow  employed  to  extirpate  weeds 
;iiid  to  pulverize  the  earth  between  rows  of 
plants.     [Kiig.]  ^     ,     1  ,^1, 

drill-holder  (di-il'h61"der),  ii,  A  stock,  lathe- 
rest,  or  other  attachment  for  holding  a  drill 
steady  or  in  position,  while  it  is  kept  up  to  its 
work  by  the  tail-center.  ,  .^        t 

drill-hlisbandry  (dril'huz'ban-dn  n.  In  agn., 
tlie  method  of  sowing  seeds  in  dnlls  or  rows. 

drillingl  (dril'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  ot  drim,  I'.J 
That  which  is  worn  off  by  a  dnll  trom  the  sub- 
stance drilled. 

When  the  oil-sand  is  reached,  specimens  of  the  driUingi 

are  taken  for  every  run.  ,.    i  ,^    ,     „  „  .tr 

S.G.  H'Uliams,  Applied  Geology,  p,  176, 


IT    trans.  To  drain;   draw  off  in  drains  or 
streams:   as,  water  drilled  through  a  boggy 

driir-'t  (dril),  H.     [<  rfn'/2,  .'.]     1.  A  sip,  as  of 

nr.dl;  or  lytyUo  drafte  of  drynke,  haustellus.^^^   ^  __^^ 

2.  A  rill. 

So  does  a  thirsty  land  drink  up  all  the  ■I''*."' ''«*■'■" 
il.nl  wets  its  face,  and  the  greater  shower  makes  no  tor- 
en  Zr  d  gs  so  much  in,  a  little  furrow  that  the  dn«.  of 
Ihe  water  might  pass  into  rivers,  or  refresh  th^.  r  i.eWi- 
Sour  »  weariness,        Jer.  Taylor,  V,  urks  (ed,  l»3o),  I,  B43. 


Springs  through  the  pleasant  meadows  pour  tholj  dH«». 


drilling^  (dril'ing),  «.  [Accom  to  the  form  of 
a  cXctive  n.  in  -iiifi,  <  G.  rfriZ/H-;,,  dr,  ing,  tick- 
ing, huckaback,  <  0H6.  driWi,  MHd.  drtlich, 
drilch,  drilling,  as  adj.  three-threaded,  accom. 
(toG.rfri-,rfiTi  =  E.  <Aree)fromL.  Irdix{trdic-), 
three-threaded,  <  iri-,  tres  (=  E.  three)  +  hciiim, 
a  thrum,  a  thread.  Cf.  dimitii,  .yamilc,  tinll.^  A 
twilled  linen  or  cotton  cloth,  very  stout,  and 
used  for  waist-linings,  summer  trousers,  etc. 
Also  called  drill  and  drdls. 

drilling-jig  (dril'ing- jig).  «•  A  portable  drill- 
ill. '-mai-liiiie  worked  by  hand. 

drilling-lathe  (dril'ing-laTH),  ».  A  dnlling- 
iiuielliu,^  ...1  horizontal  ways  or  shears,  thus  re- 
sembling a  lathe.     K.B.KiiKjht.^ 

drilling-machine  (dril'iug-ma-shen').  n.  Ama^ 
chine  for  cutting  holes  in  metal,  rock,  etc.,  by 
means  of  a  drill.     See  driin.-^  Multiple  drilling- 
machine,  a  machine-tool  havmg  a  numb.T  >•<  f  ''  "  »     , 
ran  I.C  ndluste.1  as  to  their  distance  apart      It  i»  "'1'  '  " 

machine  .,f  which  the  arm  supi^utiug  the  ''""'»8:^' '! 
j.ivoted  so  that  it  will  swing  in  the  radius  of  a  circle  over 

driii-jar  (di-il'jiir),  ».  A  fonnofstone-orwell- 
boriiig  tool  in  which  the  tool-holder  is  lifted 
an.l  dropped  succssively.      E.  II.  h»>f- 

drill-master  (.Iril'mas'  ter).  II.  [-  P.  dnt-mecs. 
t,r  1  t>iie  who  gives  practical  instruction  in 
miiitarv  tactics  and  the  use  of  anus;  hence,  one 
who  triiiis  in  anything,  especiaUy  in  a  mechan- 
ical manner. 

The  number  of  educaU'd  officers  was  .  .  .too  llni't«'| 
toVatlsfv  the  imperious  demands  of  the  BtalT  much  less 
those  of  the  ((n7(-m.T*rcr,  ^      '    ' IXXM,  ,0. 

drill-plate  (dril'plat),  «. 

luiiid-drill. 
drill-plow  (dril'plou),  II. 
grain  in  drills. 

drill-press  (di-il'pres),  H.    ;_  , ,  - 

machine  anued  with  one  or  more  drills  for  bor- 
ing holes  in  metal,  and  designated  as  rrrticat, 
horizontal,  or  iiHii'cr«a/,  in  accordance  with  its 
mode  of  working. 


A',  .1,  lli-v.,  CXXVI,  79. 

A  breastplate  for  a 
A  plow  for  sowing 
A  form  ot  drilling- 


drill-rod 

drill-rod  (dril'rod),  ii.  lu  boring  wells,  etc.,  the 
rod  used  to  support  the  drill  or  boring-tool  and 
to  eounect  it  with  the  motor  at  the  surface. 

drill-sergeant  (drirsarjent),  n.  Alilit.,  a  non- 
commissioned officer  who  instructs  sokliers  in 
their  duties  and  trains  them  to  military  move- 
ments. 

drill-stock  (di-il'stok),  «.  In  mech.,  the  holder 
(of  which  there  are  many  kinds)  for  receiving 
the  fixed  end  of  a  drill. 

drily,  adv.     See  dn/li/. 

Drimys  (dri'mis),'*;.  [NL.,  so  named  from 
the  bitter  tonic  taste  of  the  bark,  <  Gr.  6pijj.vq, 
piercing,  sharp,  keen,  acrid,  bitter.]  A  gentxs 
of  evergreen  aromatic  shrubs  or  small  trees, 


1772  dripping-pan 

Odonestis  Rotatoria  :  so  called  from  its  long  buc- 
.  ^-'-     torial  proboscis  or  antlia. 

5t.  To  take  in  (vapor,  fumes,  or  smoke);  in-  drinking-bout  (dring' king -bout),  n.    A  con- 
l.oio.  o=    f„  w..;.,z.  ti,o  „;.       ni,i  _.;»„„..  „«„.,     ^^^.^^^  ^^^.^^ .  ^  ^^^^^  ^^  drinking. 


Still  drink  delicious  poison  from  thy  eye. 

Pope,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  1. 


hale:  as,  to  drhik  the  air.     Old  wi-iters  ofteu 
used  driitk  iov  smoke  with  reference  to  tobacco. 
I  did  not,  as  you  barren  gallants  do, 
Fill  my  discourses  up  drinkiiuj  tobacco. 

Chapman,  All  Fools,  ii.  1. 

By  this  air,  the  most  divine  tobacco  that  ever  I  drunk, 

B.  Joiison,  Every  Man  in  his  Humoui",  iii.  2. 

Thou  can'st  not  live  on  tliis  side  of  the  world,  feed  well, 

and  drink  tobacco. 

G.  WilkinSj  Miseries  of  Inforced  MajTiage. 
Funiosus  cannot  eat  a  bit,  but  he 
Must  drink  tobacco,  so  to  drive  it  down. 

Davies,  Scourge  of  Folly,  epig.  14S. 
To  drink  down,  to  take  away  thought  or  consideration 
of  by  drinking;  subdue  or  extinguish  :  as,  to  drink  doirn 
care;  to  drink  down  unkindness.— To  drink  in,  to  ab- 
sorb ;  take  or  receive  by  absorption,  or  tluuu^h  the  senses 
or  the  mind ;  as,  a  plant  drinks  in  oxy^rcn  f  i mn  the  at- 
mosphere ;  todrinkin  wisdom  fmni  instiuction  ;  to  drink 
in  the  beauties  of  the  scene.—  To  drink  off,  to  drink  the 
whole  of  at  a  draught :  as,  to  drink  o/  a  cup  of  cordiaL 

We  have  no  cause  to  complain  of  the  bitterness  of  that 
Cup  which  he  hath  drunk  off  the  dregs  of  already, 

Stillinffjieet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 
To  drink  off  candles'  endst.    See  catulle.—To  drink 


The  drinking-bout  and  quarrels  of  the  shepherds  are 
seasoned  with  homely  English  allusions. 

A.  W.  Ward,  Eiig.  Dram.  Lit.,  I.  48. 

drinking-horn  (driug'king-hom),  71.  [=  Dan, 
dyikkchorn.l  A  hornusedas  a  drinking- vessel, 
or  a  driukiug-cup  made  of  hom.     See  horn. 

drinklet,  drenklet,  r.     [ME.  drinklen,  drenkUn, 
freq.  of  drinkoiy  cMuk :  see  drink,  and  cf .  drench. 
See  also  dronklcj  drown.]     I.  trans.  To  drench; 
drown.     Prompt.  Pan\,  p.  132. 
II.  in  trans.  To  drown. 

drinkless  (dringk'les),  a.  [<  ME.  drinkeles; 
<  drink  +  -le.ss.']  Without  drink ;  having  no- 
thing to  drink.     [Rare.] 

Tliough  a  man  forbede  dronkenncsae. 
He  nought  forhet  that  every  creature 
lie  drunkynUen  for  alway,  as  I  gesse. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  718. 
[Fairfax  MS.     Other  MSS.  have  drinkless.] 
O,  which  a  sorwe 
It  is  for  to  be  drinkeles  ! 

Gmcer,  Conf.  Amant.,  III.  3. 


1 


the  healtll  or  to  the  health  of,  to  drink  while  express-    ,    .    ,  /•>-,, 

' ^ooil  wislies  for  tlie  health  or  welfare  of ;  signify  good  drinK-money  (dringk  mun"i),  )i 


the  heated  air  drinks  up 


Flowering  Branch  of  Drimys  tt't'Hleri. 


belonging  to  tlie  natural  order  ilagnoliaceee  and 
nearlj-  related  to  the  genus  Illicium.  There  are  5 
species,  of  which  2  are  Australian,  the  others  belonging 
respectively  to  New  Zealand.  Borneo,  and  South  America. 
D.  Il'interi  of  South  America  yields  Winter's  bark  (which 
see,  under  bark'^), 

drinesst,  «•     An  obsolete  spelling  of  dryness. 

drink  (dringk),  V. ;  pret.  draitl-  (formerly  dniiil-), 
pp.  (//-((mA-  (sometimes  <lra>ik,  formerly  dniiiken), 
ppr.  drinking.  [<  ME.  drinken  (pret.  drank, 
dronk,  pi.  drunke,  drunken,  dronke,  dronken,  pp. 
drunken,  dronken,  dronke),  <  AS.  drincan  (pret. 
drane.  pi.  drtinrnn,  pp.  druncen)  =  OS.  drinkan 
=  OFries.  driiika  =  D.  drinken  =  MLG.  LG. 
drinken  =  OHG.  trinelian,  MUG.  G.  trinken  = 
leel.  drekkii  =  Sw.  drirka  =  Dan.  drikke  =  Goth. 
drigkan,  drink.  From  G.  eome  It.  trincare  = 
P.  trinquer,  touch  glasses,  hobnob.  Henee 
drench'^,  drotcn,  q.  v.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  swal- 
low water  or  other  fluid. 

Thei  ne  etc  ne  drunke  of  all  that  nyght,  and  no  more  ne 
hadde  thei  don  of  all  the  day  before,  for  the  bataile  hadde 
endured  all  the  day.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S,),  ii.  171. 

To  drink  or  eat  in  earthenware  we  scorn. 
Which  chea]>ly  country  cupboards  does  adorn. 

Vryden,  tr,  of  Juvenal's  .Satires,  iii.  281. 

Specifically — 2.  To  imbibe  spirituous  liquors, 
especially  habitually  or  to  e.xeess ;  be  intem- 
perate in  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors. 
They  drank,  and  were  meiTy  with  him.    Gen.  xliii.  34. 

To  drink  deep,  to  take  a  deep  draught ;  indulge  in 
intoxicating  liquors  to  excess. 

A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing; 
Drink  deep,  or  tast«  not  the  Pierian  spring  ; 
There  shallow  draughts  intoxicate  the  brain. 
And  drinking  largely  sobers  iis  again. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  216. 
To  drink  to,  to  salute  in  drinking ;  invite  to  drink  by 
drUiking  Ili-st ;  wish  well  to  in  the  act  of  taking  the  cup. 
I  drink  to  the  general  joy  of  the  whole  table, 
And  to  our  dear  friend  lianquo.  Sliak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  swallow  (a  liquid) ;  receive 


will  to  by  drinking;  pledge.  — To  drink  up.  (o)Todrink 
the  whole  of;  as,  to  drink  up  a  gla-ss  of  wine. 

That  'tis  Decreed,  conflrm'd,  and  ratified, 
That  (of  necessity)  the  fatall  Cup, 
Once,  all  of  vs  must  (in  our  turn)  drink  up. 
Si/tvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Decay. 
(b)  To  draw  up  or  exhaust 
the  iiioi-stiirf  of  the  earth. 
drink  (ariiit;k),  «.     [<  ME.  drink,  drinke,  also 
assibiliited  ilrinch,  <  AS.  drinc,  drync,  also  drinca, 
gedrinc  (=  Sw.  driek  =  Dan.  drik),  a  drink,  < 
rfn'Hfaw, drink:  see drink,T.,drenelt'^,n.']  1.  Any 
liquid,  as  water  or  -wine,  swallowed  or  taken 
into  the  stomach  as  a  beverage  for  quenching 
thirst,  or  for  medicinal  purposes. 

Returning  back  to  Rome,  was  chosen  Pope  by  the  Name 

of  -Adrian  the  Fourth,  and  dyed,  being  choaked  with  a  Fly 

in  his  Drink.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  58. 

Vt'e  drunk  our  first  New  England  water,  with  as  much 

delight  as  ever  we  drunk  drink  in  all  our  lives. 

Chron.  Pil(;rims,  quoted  in  Tyler's  .-Vmer.  Lit.,  I.  IBO. 

Specifically  —  2.  Strong  or  intoxicating  liquor ; 
alcoholic  stimulants  coUeetively :  as,  a  cra-ving 
for  drink. 

They  fall  to  those  spiced  drinkes  and  sacritlceth  flesh 
with  great  mirth,  and  being  well  apayed,  returne  home. 
Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  430. 
3.  A  draught ;  as  much  of  any  liquid  as  is  or 
may  be  taken  at  one  time;  a  potion  :  as,  a  long 
drink  of  lemonade  ;  have  a  drink. 
If  thou  doe  give  or  fill  the  drinke,  with  duty  set  it  downe. 
Babeex  Book(Y..  E.  T.  S.),  p.  291. 

We  will  give  you  sleepy  drinks.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  1. 

Black  drink.  See  black.  —  Imperial  drink,  a  sweeten- 
ed and  flavored  solution  of  bitartrate  of  jiotassium.  potuit 
imprrialis.  U.  S.  Dispensatori/.—  Jn  drink,  drunk;  in- 
toxicated. 

I  could  find  it  in  my  heart  to  beat  him  .  .  .  but  that  the 
poor  monster's  in  drink.  Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 

Strong  drink,  alcoholic  liquor  of  any  kind  or  all  kinds. 

But  tbcy  also  have  erred  through  wine,  and  through 
sirun^f  drink  are  out  of  the  way.  Isa.  xxviii.  7. 

drinkable  (dring'ka-bl),  a.  and  n.  [<  drink  + 
-able.]  I.  a.  That  maybe  drunk;  fit  or  suit- 
able for  drinking ;  potable. 

By  this  means  the  water  would  become  drinkable  with 
some  coolness.  Boyle,  Works,  V.  698. 

The  water  that  is  in  it  (the  pool]  seems  to  depend  on  the 
rains,  and  is  not  drinkable. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  10. 

H.  n.  A  liquor  that  may  be  drunk. 
I  never  have  courage  till  I  see  the  eatables  and  drink- 
ables brought  upo'  table,  and  then  I'm  as  bauld  as  a  lion. 
Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  ii.  1. 


Money  given 


to  buy  liquor  to  drink ;  hence,  a  fee  or  gratuity, 
drink-offering  (dringk'of  er-ing),  n.    A  Jewish 
offering  of  'wine,  etc.,  in  sacrifices. 

And  with  the  one  lamb  a  tenth  deal  of  flour  mingled  with 
the  fourth  part  of  an  hin  of  beaten  oil ;  and  the  fourth 
part  of  an  hin  of  wine  for  a  drink-offering.      Ex.  xxix.  40. 

drip  (drip),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  dripped,  ppr.  drip- 
ping. [<  ME.  drypjxn  (rare),  <  AS.  dryppnn 
(pret.  drypte,  impv.  dryp ;  also  drypian,  pret. 
*drypede,  impv.  drype),  cause  to  drop,  let  fall 
(=  Sw.  drypa  =  Dan.  dryppe.  drip),  a  causative 
verb  associated  with  the  rarer  secondary  forms 
dropian  (dial,  drupian ;  pret.  dropede,  dial. 
drupede)  and  droppan  (pret.  *dropte),  whence 
E.  drop, !'.,  <  *dredpan,  \iyi.*dropen,  ■pveX.*dredp, 
pi.  *drupon  (occurring,  if  at  all,  only  in  uncer- 
tain passages,  but  no  doubt  once  existent),  ME. 
drepen,  drop,  fall,  =  OS.  driopan  (pret.  drop)  = 
OFries.  driapa  =  D.  druipen  =  OHG.  triufan,  G. 
triefen  (pret.  troff)  =  Iccl.  drjrqia  (pret.  draup), 
drop,  drip.  See  droji,  and  cf.  drib^,  v.,  drib- 
6tel.]     I.  intrans.  1.  To  fall  in  drops. 

Of  the  yonge  out*  trie 
Oon  here,  con  there,  and  elles  where  hem  dripe. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  54. 

2.  To  shed  or  let  fall  a  liquid  in  drops,  as  a  wet 
garment  or  a  roof. 

The  eaves  dripped  now 


Beneath  the  thaw. 

Wiltia  m  ^f orris 


.  84. 


(a  fluid)  into  the  stomach  through  the  mouth  ;  drinkableness  (.Mng'ka-bl-nes),  n.    The  state 
imbibe :  as,  to  dnnk  water  or  wme.  of  being  drinkable.     In,]}.  Diet. 

After  drinkinr,  a  glass  of  very  good  iced  lemonade,  I  drink-a-pcnnv  (dringk'a-pen"i),  n.     The  little 
took  my  leave,  much  amused  and  nleased  —   i       r>    i-   ■  t     i  "i.      ^      J,      •   j-,-        ,, 

.V«c«,Z?Llfe  and  Letters,  I.  192.     '.^^■^^^,  P^'I'^^'es  or  Taehybaptes  mmatths.  Also 

o    T,^o«■„,f  ;„  „  „ „-fi  T,         ■     1  ■   ,.  jiennif-bird.     Swatnson.     [Local,  Irish.] 

fnduce  5 CO  ,?itinS?AvTb^'  ^-V '°  '^^'^^^^l  di-inker  (dring'ker),  n.     [<  ME.  drinkeri  drynk- 
'"?"??  ?:.''°"'*il'°?'".^y*^^''='^  o''  example  of    „re,  <  AS.  drineere  (=  d:  drinker  =  OHG.  trin- 


are,  tlrinker,   drinkare,  drankard),  <  drinean. 


hl^'SaiSi^S.''  '"'"'  ''^^'''  '«  "■'"''    c,.ari,drinkari,  trincMre,  G.  trinker  =  S^.  driek- 

Xerxes,  whose  populous  Army  drunJc  rivers  dry,  and 
made  mountains  circnmnavigable. 

Sandijs,  Travailes,  p.  20. 
3.  To  suck  in ;  absorb ;  imbibe, 


Earthly  Paradise,  II. 

II.  trans.  To  let  fall  in  drops. 

Her  flood  of  tears 
Seems  like  the  lofty  bam  of  some  rich  swain. 
Which  from  the  thatch  drips  fast  a  shower  of  rain. 

Suift. 
From  the  roofless  walls 
The  shuddering  ivy  dripped  large  drops. 

Wwrdsuforth,  Prelude,  ii. 

drip  (drip),  n.  [<  ME.  dryppe,  later  drippe  = 
Dan.  dryp,  a  drop:  see  drop,  n.  In  the  other 
senses  from  the  verb.  Cf.  drib-,  n.]  If.  A 
drop.  See  drop,  n. —  2.  A  faUing  or  letting 
fall  in  drops;  a  dripping. 

On  the  ear 
Drops  the  light  drip  of  the  suspended  oar. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  iii.  86. 
The  drip  of  water  night  and  day 
Giving  a  tongue  to  solitude. 

D.  G.  Jiossetti,  The  Portrait. 

3.  That  which  falls  in  drops ;  specifically,  drip- 
ping, or  melted  fat  which  drips  from  meat  while 
roasting. 

Water  may  be  procured  for  necessary  occasions  from 
the  heavens  by  preserving  the  drips  of  the  houses. 

Mortimer. 

4.  In  arch.,  a  projecting  member  of  a  cornice, 
etc.,  so  cut  as  to  throw  off  water,  which  woidd 
without  it  trickle  do\^-n  upon  the  parts  beneath. 
See  dripstone. —  5.  A  receptacle  for  waste  or 
overflow:  as,  the  drij)  of  a  water-cooler  or  a 
refrigerator — Eight  of  drip,  in  lau;  an  easement  or 
servitude  which  entitles  one  person  to  let  the  drip  from 
his  eaves  fall  on  another's  property. 


And  let  the  purple  vi'lets  drink  the  stream.       Dryden. 

4.  Figuratively,  to  take  in  through  the  senses, 

as  the  ear  or  eye,  with  eagerness  and  pleasure : 

with  reference  to  utterance  or  appearance. 

My  ears  have  not  yet  drunk  a  hundred  words 

Of  thy  tongue's  uttering.  Shak.,  E.  aud  J.,  11.  2. 


drink.]  One  who  drinks;  particularly,  one  drip-jOint  (drip'joint),  h.  In  ;)?«wfciH(7,  a  mode 
who  drinks  spirituous  liquors  habitually  or  to  of  uniting  two  sheets  of  metal  in  roofing,  where 
excess ;  a  tippler.  the  joint  is  with  the  current,  so  as  to  form  a 

The  Sonne  of  man  came  eatynge  and  drynckynge.  and     water-conductor.     E.  E.  Knight. 
they  say,  behold  a  glutton  and  (fri/ncJ-pr  of  wine,  and  a  dripping   (drip'ing),    n.      That   which    falls    in 
frende  vnto  publicans  and  synners.    Bible  (1551),  Mat.  xi.     di-ops ;    specifically,  the  fat  which   falls   from 

Spiders  are  great  drinkers,  and  suffer  severely  from     meat  in  roasting:  commonly  in  the  plural. 
''';"'"'■'''■  ^""-"'-  *"■'••  II-  298.  dripping-pan  (drip'ing-pan),  H.     A  pan  for  re- 

drinker-moth  (dring'kfer-mdth),  n.     The  pop-     ceiving  the  fat  which  drips  from  meat  in  roast- 
ular  name  of  a  large  European  'bombycid  moth,     ing. 


drip-pipe 

drip-pipe  (drip'pip),  «.  A  small  pipe  used  to 
convey  away  the  water  of  condensation  from  a 
steam-pipe. 

dripple  (drip'l),  «.  [E.  dial.,  prob.  <  (Jrip  or 
itiri}!.]    Weak;  rare.     HalliwcU.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

drip-pump  (drip'pump),  n.  A  pump  used  by 
plumbers  to  remove  drip,  or  water  wliich  col- 
lects when  pipes  are  out  of  order. 

drip-stick  (iliip'stik),  n.  In  stone-sawing,  a 
stick  with  an  iron  liook  or  a  blade  at  the  end, 
serving  as  a  spout  to  conduct  water  slowly  from 
a  barrel  to  the  stone  to  keep  the  kerf  wet. 

dripstone  (drip'ston),  n.     1.   In  arch.,  a  pro- 


Dripstone  Terroina- 

tion.— Church  at  Ca- 
hors,  France. 


To 


Gate  of  Close,  Salisbury  Cathedral,  England. 
V,  D,  dripstone.   (Right-hand  figure  shows  a  section  of  the  gateway.) 

jeotiijg  molding  or  cornice  over  a  doorway,  win- 
dow, etc.,  to  prevent  rain-water  from  trickling 
down.  It  is  of  various  fomis,  ami 
terminates  at  eai-h  end  in  a  head  or 
other  sculiitiired  device  serving  for 
support  or  merely  for  ornament,  cjr 
sometimes  in  a  simple  nioldin*;.  Also 
called  tct!at/tt'r-iiwUUnff,  or  hood-mold- 
iivt,  and.  when  returned  square,  label. 
2.  A  filtering-stone :  so  called 
by  seamen. 

dritt,  «•  [^  ME.  drit,  drift, 
drittc  (=  MD.  drijt,  D.  drcet  = 
Icel.  dritr,  excrement ;  from 
the  verb :  see  drite.  Hence,  by 
transposition,  dirt,  q.  v.]  Ex- 
crement; dung;  dirt.    H'l/clif. 

dritet,   v.   i.      [<   ME.   dritan, 
ijedritan  =  D.  drijten  =  Icel. 
drita,  void  excrement.     See  drit,  dirt,  n.] 
void  excrement. 

drive  (driv),  r. ;  pret.  drove  (formerly  drave),  pp. 
driven,  ppr.  drivinij.  [<  ME.  driven,  earlier 
drifen  (pret.  drof,  drove,  pi.  driven,  pp.  driven), 
drive  (a  ship,  a  plow,  a  vehicle,  cattle),  hunt, 
chase  (deer,  etc.),  compel  to  go,  drive  (a  naU), 
pursue  (business),  intr.  go  forward,  press  on, 
rush  on  with  \'ioleuee,  ride,  etc.,  <  AS.  drifan 
(pret.  drdf,  pi.  drtfon,  pp.  drifen),  drive  (in 
nearly  all  the  ME.  uses),  =  OS.  drihhan  = 
OFries.  driva  =  LG.  drlbcn  —  D.  drijven  = 
OHG.  triban,  MHU.  trlben,  G.  treiben  =  Icel. 
drifa  =  Sw.  drifva  =  Dan.  drive  =  Gotli.  drei- 
ban,  drive.  Hence  drift,  drove'^,  drivel'^,  etc.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  compel  or  urge  to  move;  impel 
or  constrain  to  go  in  some  direction  or  manner, 
(a)  To  compel  (an  animal  or  a  human  being,  and.  by  flgur- 
ative  extension,  inanimate  things),  by  commands,  cries, 
or  threats,  or  by  gestures,  Iilows,  or  other  physical  means, 
to  move  in  a  desired  direction  :  as,  to  drive  a  flock  of  sheep ; 
to  drive  slaves ;  to  drive  aw.ay  a  fear. 
"  Vnkynde  and  vnknowiug ! "  quath  Crist ;  and  with  a  rop 

smote  hem,  .  .  . 
And  drof  hem  out  alle  that  ther  bowten  and  solde. 

Piers  JHowman  (C),  xix.  150. 

They  vse  also  to  driite  them  into  some  narrow  poynt  of 
land,  when  they  find  that  advantage. 

Capt.  Juhii  Smilh,  True  Travels,  I.  l.!:i. 

Afterwanls  wo  met  some  of  his  [the  aga's]  men  driving 
off  the  people's  cattle. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  Eo«t,  II.  i.  179. 

.Speclflcally  — (1)  To  impel  to  motion  and  quicken:  applied 
to  draft-animals,  as  a  horse  or  an  ox  ;  also,  by  extension, 
to  the  vehicle  drawn,  and  in  recent  tigurativo  use  to  a 
locomotive  or  other  engine. 

Day  drove  his  courser  with  the  shining  mane. 

M.  Arnold,  lialder  Dead,  ii. 

Stage-coaches  were  generally  driven  at  a  rapid  rate  down 
long  iiiclinea.  The  Century,  XXXV.  2. 

(2)  To  chase  (game);  hunt;  especially,  to  chase  (game)  into 
a  snare  or  corral,  or  toward  a  hunter. 

To  drive  the  deer  with  hound  and  horn, 

Earl  Percy  took  his  way.  Clievy  Chase. 

He's  ower  to  Tividale  to  dHve  a  prey. 

Jamie  Tel/er  (Chilli's  Ballads,  VI.  106). 
Dn'vin</  is  now  quite  a  recognized  branch  of  grouse- 
shooting.'  limiic  Brit.,  XXI.  834. 
(b)  To  cause  to  move  bv  the  direct  application  of  a  physi- 
cal force  I  as,  clouds  or  a  ship  driven  by  the  wind  ;  to  drive 
a  nail  \vith  a  hammer. 

There  sprang  a  fonntaine  which  watereth  their  Colin 
trey,  and  driuetli  their  Mils.     Purchas,  I'ilgrimage,  p. 


4. 


1773 

Swift  as  the  whirlwind  driven  Arabia's  scatter'd  Sands. 

y'rior,  Ode  to  the  Queen,  si.  7. 

(c)  In  base-hall,  also  in  lawn-tennis,  etc.,  to  knock  or  throw 

(the  ball)  very  swiftly,    (dt)  To  cause  to  pass ;  pass  away : 

said  of  time. 

Thus  that  day  they  driven  to  an  cndc. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  2621. 
Thus  sho  dro/ forth  hir  dayes  in  hir  dcpe  thoght, 
With  wcping  and  wo  all  the  woke  jweekl  oner. 

Destruction  o/  7'roi/  (E.  E.  T.  .S.),  1.  49S. 

2.  To  compel  or  incite  to  action  of  any  kind ; 
lead  or  impel  to  a  certain  course  or  result: 
used  in  a  variety  of  figurativts  senses :  as,  the 
smoke  drove  the  firemen  from  the  building; 
despair  drove  him  to  suicide;  oppression  drove 
them  into  open  rebellion. 

What  node  drifvth  the  to  greno  wode? 

Lytell  Gestc  of  Itotiyn  Ilode  ((.'hilds  Ballads,  V.  90). 

.Such  is  the  rarenesse  of  the  situation  of  Venice,  that  it 

doth  even  amaze  and  drive  into  admiration  all  strangers. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  199. 

_We  ourselves  can  neither  dance  a  hornpipe  nor  whistle 

Jim  (!row  without  driviny  the  whole  musical  wttrld  into 

black  despair.  De  Quincey,  Herodotus. 

3.  To  urge;  press;  carry  forward  or  effect  by 
urgency  or  the  presentation  of  motives:  as,  to 
rfrire  home  an  argument;  to  rfrii'c business ;  to 
drive  a  bargain. 

They  .  .  .  injoyned  him  not  to  conclud  absolutly  till 
they  knew  ye  termes,  and  had  well  considered  of  them; 
but  Ui  drive  it  to  .is  good  an  issew  as  he  could. 

Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  210. 
Drive  a  Trade,  do,  with  your  Three  penny-worth  of  small 
Ware.  Conyreve,  Way  of  the  World,  v.  1. 

Drive  thy  business ;  let  not  thy  business  drive  thee. 

Franklin,  Poor  Richard's  Alinanae. 
You  drive  a  queer  bargain  with  your  friends  and  are 
found  out,  and  imagine  the  world  will  punish  you. 

Thuckeray. 

4.  To  force,  in  general ;  push  vigorously,  in  a 

figm-ative  sense. 

You  must  not  labour  to  drive  into  their  heads  new  and 
strange  informations,  which  you  know  well  shall  be  no- 
thing regarded  with  them  that  be  of  clean  contrary  minds. 
Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Kobinson),  i. 
We  drove  on  the  war  at  a  prodigious  disadvantage. 

Swift,  Conduct  of  Allies. 

5.  To  convey  in  a  carriage  or  other  vehicle: 
as,  to  drive  a  friend  in  tlie  park. —  6t.  To  over- 
run and  devastate ;  harry. 

We  come  not  with  design  of  wasteful  prey. 
To  drive  the  country,  force  the  swains  away. 

Dryden. 

7.  In  mining,  to  excavate  in  a  nearly  horizon- 
tal direction.     See  drift  and  level. 

.\  Theban  king  on  ascending  the  throne  began  at  once 
to  drive  the  tunnel  which  was  to  form  his  hnal  resting 
place,  and  persevered  with  the  work  until  death. 

Enajc.  Brit.,  .\.X.III.  622. 
8t.  To  endure. 

Bettyr  they  were  to  be  oute  off  lyve 
Than  soche  payne  for  to  dryve. 

Hymns  to  Viryin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  120. 

To  drive  a  nail  In  one's  coffin.  See  coffin.— "Vo  drive 
a  ship,  to  make  it  carry  a  great  press  of  sail.  — To  drive 
feathers  or  down,  tt>  plaio  f«-atliers  or  down  in  a  ma- 
chine which,  by  a  current  of  air,  drives  olf  the  lightest 
to  one  end,  and  collects  them  by  themselves. 

My  thricc-cfn'wn  bed  of  down.  Sliak.,  Othello,  i.  3. 

To  drive  over  or  out,  in  lype-settiny ,  to  carry  from  one 
line  into  anolbci-,  or  extend  beyond  its  proper  length  for 
the  matter  contained,  liy  unusually  wide  spacing:  as,  to 
drive  over  or  ii\it  a  word  or  syllable ;  to  drive  out  a  lino  or 
a  paragraph.— To  drive  the  backwood  up.  Sec  lurek- 
wood.— to  drive  the  cross,  in  ttiryei-x/iooiiny,  to  bit  tlio 
target  at  the  intersect  ion  of  two  straight  lines  ;  make  the 
best  shot  possible.  — To  drive  the  nail,  in  taryet-shmtiny, 
U>  strike  the  head  of  a  nail  with  the  bullet  and  thus  drive 
it  into  the  wood  ;  hence,  to  make  a  good  shot ;  make  a  good 
hit,  as  in  an  argument. 

A  shot  which  comes  very  close  to  the  nail  is  considered 
that  of  an  indilfcrent  marksman ;  the  bending  of  the  nail 
is,  of  course,  somewhat  better  ;  but  nothing  less  than  hit- 
ting it  right  on  the  bead  is  satisfactory.  •  •  •  Those  who 
drive  the  nail  have  a  further  trial  among  themselves. 

.Ii(((l(/)0H,  Ornith.  Biog.,  I.  293. 
To  drive  to  one's  wit's  end,  to  perplex  utterly ;  non- 
plus. 

Then  the  text  that  disturbed  him  came  again  Into  his 
mind ;  and  he  knowing  not  what  to  say  nor  how  to  answer, 
was  "d'-ircit  to  /lis  ic,:(«,., I,/,  little  ileemiiig."  he  says,  "that 
.Satan  had  tlnis  assaulted  him,  but  that  it  was  his  own 
prudence  wliidi  had  started  the  (luestlon." 

Southey,  Btinyan,  p.  21. 

To  drive  to  the  wall,  to  force  to  accept  unapproved 
terms  or  cinumstances;  push  to  extremity;  crush. 

There  was  a  disposition  In  Congress  to  keep  no  terms 
with  the  President— to  dntr  him  completely  ("  tlie  wall, 
a.  .S.  Merriam,  S.  Bowles,  II.  33. 
=  Syn.  Iand2.    Seo  thrust. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  go  along  before  an  im- 
pelling force ;  bo  impelled ;  be  moved  by  any 
physical  force  or  agent :  as,  the  ship  drove  be- 
fore the  wind. 

A  Span  Ish  Carauell  eomming  to  water  at  Dominica,  one  of 
the  Caniball  Hands,  the  Manages  cut  her  Cable  In  the  night, 
and  so  she  draue  on  shore,  and  all  her  companie  was  sur- 
prised and  eaten  by  them.      Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  902. 


drive 

Lying  with  the  helm  a-weather.  we  made  no  way  but 
as  the  ship  drove.       Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  2L 
Seven  days  I  drove  along  the  dreary  deep. 
And  with  me  drove  the  moon  and  all  the  stars. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 

2.  To  act  or  move  with  force,  violence,  or 
impetuosity:  as,  the  storm  drove  against  the 
house ;  he  drove  at  the  work  night  and  tlay. 

Fierce  Borea.s  drove  against  his  flying  sails.        Dryden. 
He  flew  where'er  the  horses  drove,  nor  knew 
Whither  the  horses  drove,  or  where  he  flew. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  ii 
Ileapt  in  mounds  and  ridges  all  the  sea 
Drove  like  a  cataract.  Tennyson,  Holy  Orail. 

Heroes  madly  drave  and  dabbed  their  hosts 
Against  each  other.  Bryant,  Earth. 

3.  To  ride  on  horseback.  [Now  only  provin- 
cial.] 

He  cam  driuende  upon  a  stede.  flavelok,  1.  2702. 

Whan  the!  hadde  thus  rested  a-whilo  thei  saugh  her 
mcyne  come  full  hardo  drituinye,  ffor  the  sarazins  re- 
couered  a-noon  as  the  knyghtes  of  the  roiinde  table  Icfto 
the  standard.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  335. 

4.  To  be  conveyed  in  a  carriage ;  travel  in  a 
vehicle  drawn  by  one  or  more  horses  or  other 
animals. —  5.  To  aim  or  tend;  make  an  effort 
to  reach  or  obtain:  with  at:  as,  the  end  he  was 
driving  at. 

They  are  very  religious  it  honest  gentle-men,  yet  they 
had  an  end  yt  they  drove  at  &  laboured  to  accomplish. 
Sherley,  quoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  401. 

I  don't  know  what  you  mean,  lirother  —  What  do  you 
drive  at.  Brother?  Steele,  Tender  Husband,  v.  1. 

6.  To  aim  a  blow;  strike  ivith  force:  'with  at. 

At  Anxur's  sliield  be  drove,  and  at  the  blow 
Both  shield  and  arm  to  ground  together  go. 

Dryden,  .-Eneid. 

7.  To  work  with  energy ;  labor  actively :  often 
with  away. 

She  had  been  kneeling,  trowel  in  hand,  drivinfj  away 
vigorously  at  the  loamy  earth.     The  Century,  XXXV.  947. 

8t.  To  take  the  property  of  another ;  distrain 
for  rent ;  drive  cattle  into  a  pound  as  security 
for  rent. 

His  landlord,  who,  he  fears,  hath  sent 
His  water-bailitf  thus  to  drive  for  rent. 

CUttveland. 
The  term  dririna  was  applied  to  a  summary  process  for 
recovering  rent  wtiirh  the  law  in  tlusc  days  conferred  up- 
on the  landlord,  wlicrchy  he  could  drive  to  the  pnund  the 
cattle  of  any  tenant  wtio  ,,\vcd  any  rent  whatever,  without 
previous  not  ice  to  tlie  Iriiantorany  .statfiiient  of  the  land- 
lord's demand  bavins:  been  furnished  to  him,  and  the  cat- 
tle so  impounded  might  be  kept  in  durance  until  the  rent 
was  paid.  Trench,  Itcalitics  of  Irish  Life. 

To  drive  out,  in  tyjH'-settiny,  to  space  out  lines  so  as  to 
make  the  matter  fill  a  larger  or  the  desired  amount  of 
space- To  let  drive,  to  aim  a  blow  ;  strike. 
Four  rogues  iu  buckram  let  drive  at  me. 

.■Shttk.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4. 

drive  (driv),  «.  [<  drive,  r.]  1.  The  act  or  re- 
sult of  driving ;  something  done  by  means  of 
driving,  (a)  An  urging  or  impelling  forward  of  an  as- 
semblage of  animals,  of  a  cidlection  of  logs  in  a  stream, 
etc. :  as,  a  drive  of  cattle  on  the  plains  for  the  purpose  of 
branding  or  sorting  them;  a  tfri'ct'  of  game  for  the  con- 
venience of  sportsmen. 

Sometimes  an  animal  — usually  a  cow  or  steer,  but, 
strangely  enough,  very  rarely  a  bull  — will  get  flghling 
mad,  and  turn  on  the  men.  If  on  the  drive,  such  a  beast 
usually  is  simply  dropped  out. 

r.  llM'sevelt,  The  Century,  XXXV.  801. 
(b)  A  strong  or  sweeping  blow  or  Impulsion,  (c)  In  type- 
foundiny,  the  deep  Impress  of  the  steel  punch  or  model- 
letter  in  a  bar  of  copper.  Also  known  as  a  strike  or  mm- 
Justijied  matrix.  It  is  usually  made  by  a  iiuiek  and  strong 
blow  in  cold-rolled  copper.  The  drive,  when  fltted  to  the 
mold,  is  called  a  justified  matrix. 

When  the  letter  is  perfect,  it  Is  driven  into  a  piece  of 
polished  copper,  called  the  i/ri'iy  or  strike.  This  passes  to 
the  justifler,  who  makes  the  width  and  depth  of  the  faces 
uniform  throughout  the  fount.  A'acj/c.  Jlrit.,  ,\,\I1I.  699. 
(d)  In  base-ball,  also  in  lawn-tennis,  etc.,  the  kniH'kingor 
throwing  of  n  ball  very  swiftly.  (<•)  Conveyance  in  a 
vehicle :  an  excursion  or  airing  in  a  carriage :  as,  to  take 
a  drive. 

2.  That  which  is  driven ;  cattle,  game,  etc., 
driven  together  or  alone. 

In  cadi  of  these  trihuliiries  |of  St.  Croix  river]  lay  last 
spring  what  Is  termed  a  heavy  driiv  of  logs. 

Si-i'.  Anier.,  N.  .S.,  LV.  101. 

3.  The  state  of  being  driven  or  hurried;  ex- 
treme liasto  or  pressure :  as,  a  drive  of  business. 
[CoUoq.] 

Many  collieries  are  now  turning  nut  1600  tons  a  day,  ro- 
(luiring  one  incessant  (fi-iiv.  The  Knyincer,  L.W.  248. 

4.  A  course  upon  whidi  enrringes  are  driven; 
a  road  prepared  for  driving:  as,  the  drives  in  a 
park. — 5.  Tlio  course  or  country  over  which 
game  is  di-iven. — 6.  The  selling  of  a  particular 
kind  of  goods,  as  gloves,  lielow  the  usual  price, 
in  order  to  draw  customers.  [Trade  cant.]  — 
7.  A  jest  or  satirical  remark  directed  at  a  per- 
son or  thing.     [CoUoq.,  U.  S.l 


drive-boat 

drive-boat  (driv'bot),  «.  a  light  rowing-boat 
used  by  the  drivers  in  driving  menhaden  into 
the  net  or  seine. 

drive-bolt  (driv'bolt),  «.  A  tool  used  to  drive 
a  bolt  home  (that  is,  to  its  final  position)  when 
this  cannot  be  done  with  a  hammer. 

drivell  (driv'l),  ;•.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  driveled,  drif- 
elltd,  ppr.  driveUng,  drivelling.  [<  ME.  driveler). 
also  drevelen,  var.  of  dravelen,  which  is  another 
form  of  drabekn,  drabble  :  see  drabble  andrfr/i- 
hle^,  and  drool,  a  eontr.  of  drivel'^.']  1 .  To  slav- 
er ;  let  spittle  drop  or  flow  from  the  mouth,  like 
a  child,  an  idiot,  or  a  dotard. 

No  man  could  spit  from  him  without  it  [the  tonmel 
but  would  be  forced  to  drha,  like  some  paraUticks  or  a 
'""*'•  Grew,  Cosmologia  Sacra,  i.  5. 

2.  To  be  weak  or  foolish;  talk  weakly  or  fool- 
ishly; dote. 

That  foUy  of  drivelling  infidelity,  which  shivers  at  every 
fresh  revelation  of  geolog)-.  De  Quince;,,  Herodotus, 

drivell  (driv'l),  «.  {_<  driven,  v.]  1.  Slaver; 
saliva  flowing  from  the  mouth. 

But  when  he  spied  her  his  saint, 

He  wipte  his  greasie  shoes, 
And  clear'd  the  driuell  from  his  beard, 
And  thus  the  shepheard  wooes. 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  iv.  20. 


1774 


2.  Silly,  unmeaning  talk;  inarticulate  non- 
sense; senseless  twaddle,  like  the  talk  of  an 
idiot. 
driveFt  (driv'l).  n.  [Also  written dreiil,  drevill, 
drcnl,  also  dribble  (see  dribbleS);  <  ME.  drivel 
a  servant,  slave  (=  MD.  drevel  =  MLG.  drarel 
drevel,  a  servant,  =  OHG.  trlbil,  MHG.  tribel, 
treibel,  a  driver,  a  servant),  <  driven,  etc.,  drive, 
pursue  business,  etc.  No  connection  with  driv- 
en, with  which  dictionaries  have  confused  it.] 
A  servant ;  a  drudge  ;  a  slave. 

Thu  schalt  be  mare  beon  idreechet  then  eni  drivel  i  the 
has  other  enl  hured  hiiie  (Thou  shalt  be  more  oppressed 
tlian  any  drivel  in  the  house  or  any  hired  hiud). 

Hali  Meidenhed  (ed.  Cockayne),  p.  29. 

That  foule  aged  dretrill.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  8. 

Amphialus  having  persuaded  Clinias  to  write  a  bold  an- 
swer to  Dametas,  caUing  him  a  "filthy  drivel,"  Dametas 
who  was  as  great  a  coward  as  Clinias,  would  have  drawn 
''^'•■'^-  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iiL 

driveler,  driveller  (driv'1-er),  n.  One  who  driv- 
els; an  idiot ;  a  fool. 

From  Marlborough's  eyes  the  streams  of  dotage  flow 

And  Swift  expires  a  driv'ler  and  a  show.  ' 

Johnson,  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes. 

Due  mirth  he  loved,  yet  was  liis  sway  severe  ; 

No  blear-eyed  driveller  got  his  stagger  here.  ' 

Lowell,  Fitz  Adam's  Story. 
driven  (driv'n).  Past  participle  of  drive. 
driver  (dri'ver),  n.  [<  ME.  driver,  drifer  = 
OFries.  drtvere  =  LG.  driver  =  D.  drijver  = 
OHG.  trijidri,  MHG.  tribtere,  trlber,  G.  treiber;  < 
drire -(- -erl.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  drives. 
Specifically  — (a)  One  who  drives  animals  or  men  (i) 
One  who  drives  horses  or  cattle ;  a  diover. 

The  multitude,  .  .  .  like  a  drove  of  sheep,  .  .  .  maybe 
managed  by  any  noise  or  cry  which  their  drivers  shall  ac- 
custom them  to.  South,  Works,  II.  h;. 

(2)  One  who  drives  draft-animals  attached  to  a  vehicle. 
The  carts  with  the  driuers,  and  with  the  oxen  camels 

asses,  and  mules,  with  the  whole  carriage  and  rictuals  he 
tooke  and  brought  with  him.      Uakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  i.'84. 

(3)  Formerly,  in  the  southern  United  States,  specificaUy 
the  ovei-seer  of  a  gang  of  slaves. 

A  driver  is  the  foreman  of  a  gang  of  laborers. 

The  Century,  XXXV.  110. 

(4)  By  extension,  a  locomotive-engineer.  (5)  A  subordi- 
nate official  formerly  employed  in  driring  for  rent  in  Ire- 
land. See  drive,  v.  i.,  8.  (6)  One  who  drives  game  to  a 
hunter;  in  deer-hunting,  one  who  puts  the  hounds  on  the 
track  of  the  game.  (6)  One  who  sets  something  before 
him  as  an  aim  or  object ;  an  aimer. 

A  dangerous  driver  at  popery  and  sedition. 

Bp.  Mountngu,  Appeal  to  Ciesar,  p.  80. 
(c)  One  who  drives  logs  down  a  stream.  [U.  S.]  ((f)  An 
energetic,  pushing  person.  (CoUoq.]  (<■)  In  the  menhaden- 
flshery,  one  who  drives  the  fish  into  the  net  by  throwing 
stones  at  them  from  a  light  rowboat,  a  pile  of  stones  beinf 
earned  for  the  purpose.  (/)  .Voii*. :  (1)  A  large  sail,  like 
a  studdiiigsail,  formerly  set  abaft  the  mizzenmast  where 
the  spanker  is  now  set ;  hence,  the  spanker.  See  cut  under 
sad.  (2)  The  foremost  spur  in  the  bulgeways  (g)  In 
mack. :  (1)  A  driNing-wheeL  (2)  The  tread-wheel  of  a 
harvester.  (3)  A  tampiug-iron,  used  to  tamp  the  powder 
in  a  blast-hole,  (i)  A  cuneil  piece  of  metal  fl.\ed  to  the 
center-chuck  of  a  hit  he.  (.=,)  The  cross-bar  on  the  spin- 
dle of  a  gnnding-mill.  fc)  same  as  drift,  n.,  11.  (7)  A 
substance  mterposed  between  the  driring  instrument  and 
the  thing  driven.  A  coofjer  drives  hoops  by  striking  upon 
the  driver,  (s)  In  tmavtnn,  a  piece  of  wood  or  other  ma- 
terial, upon  a  spindle,  and  placed  in  a  box,  which  impels 
the  shuttle  through  the  open  ng  in  the  warp.  (A>  A  wooden 
golf-chib  with  which  the  ball  is  driven  from  the  tee  Also 
plag-cluh.  See  cut  under  gol/ciub. 
2.  A  bird,  the  dowitcher.  [Local,  U.  S.] 
driver-ant  (dri'ver-ant),  n.  The  popular  name 
of  a  species  of  ant  in  western  Afi-ica,  Anomma 
arcens,  of  the  family  Dori/lida- :  so  called  from 
its  driving  other  animals  before  it. 


driver-boom  (dn'ver-bom),  n.     Sauf.,  an  old 

tei-m  for  sjinnker-boom. 
driveway  (driv'wa),  «.      a  way  for  driving; 

a  drive  ;  specifically,  a  private  road,  as  from  a 

house  to  the  street  entrance. 
drive--wheel  (dnv'hwel),  n.    Same  as  drivinn- 

ichiel.  ^ 

driving-axle  (dii'ving-ak'sl),  ».    See  axle. 
dri-snng-band  (dri'ving-band),  n.    The  band  or 
strap  which  comm-onicates  motion  from  one 
machine  to  another,  or  from  one  part  of  the 
same  machine  to  another, 
driving-bolt  (dri'ving-bolt),  n.    A  tool  used 
by  wheelwi-ights  for  driving  in  nave-boxes, 
driving-box  (dri'ving-boks),  «.    1.  The  journal- 
box  of  a  driving-axle.— 2.  The  di-iver's  seat  on 
a  coach. 
driving-cap  (dri'ving-kap),  H.     A  cap  of  iron, 
fitted  to  the  top  of  a  pipe,  as  in  an  oil-well,  to 
receive  the  blow  when  driven  and  thus  to  pro- 
tect the  pipe, 
driving-chisel  (dii'-ving-chiz-'el),  n.  Seechisel^. 
drmng-gear  (di1'\Tng-ger),  n.    See  gear. 
dnving-notest  (dri'\-ing-n6ts),  n.  pi.     In  mti- 
stc,  syncopated  notes  — that  is,  notes  driven 
through  an  accent  without  repetition.    See  sm- 
copation. 
driving-shaft  (dri'ving-shaft),  «.    In  mach.,  a 
shatt  from  the  driving-wheel  communicating 
motion  to  machinery. 
driving-spring  (dri'ving-spring),  «.     in  raU., 
the  spring  fixed  upon  the  box  of  the  driving- 
axle  of  a  locomotive  engine,  to  support  the 
weight  and  to  deaden  shocks. 
driving-'Wheel  (di-i'ving-hwel),  H.    l.  Inmach., 
a  main  wheel  that  communicates  motion  to  an- 
other or  to  others.— 2.  In  rail.,  one  of  the  large 
wheels  (commonly  four,  though  occasionally  as 
many  as  ten,  in  number)  in  a  locomotive'en- 
gine  which  are  fixed  upon  the  crank-axles  or 
main  shafts. 

Also  called  driver  and  drive-wheel. 
drixy   (drik'si),   a.     [Formerly  also   dricksie; 
var.  of  driixi/,  q.  v.]     If.  Decayed,  as  a  tree  or 
timber. 

The  resemblance  misticall :  as  when  we  liken  a  young 
childe  to  a  greene  tirigge  which  ye  may  easilie  bende 
euery  way  ye  list ;  or  an  old  man  who  labometh  with  con- 
tmuall  infirmities,  to  a  drie  and  dricla-ie  oke. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  251. 
2.  Dwarfish;  stunted.     [Scotch.] 
drizzlei  (driz'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  drizzled,  ppr. 
dri-lin;/.     [Early  mod.  E.  dri::le,  drisel;  prob. 
<  ME.  *dreselen,  an  imrecorded  freq.  of  dreaen 
(pp.  ydroren;  rare),  fall,  <  AS.  dreosan  (pret. 
dreds,  pi.  druron,  pp.  droren),  fall  (as  rain,  snow, 
dew,  fruit,  the  slain,  etc.),  =  OS.  driosan  = 
Norw.  drjosa  =  Goth,  drinsan,  fall:  an  orig. 
Teut.  verb,  found  otherwise  only  in  the  causa- 
tive, OHG.  troran,  MHG.  troren,  cause  to  drop, 
let  fall  in  drops,  pour,  shed,  throw  away  (= 
Icel.  drei/ra,  intr.  ooze,  bleed),  and  in  other  sec- 
ondary forms:  AS.  drusian,  sink,  become  slug- 
gish (see  drowse);   E.  dial,  drose,  dro:e,  freq. 
drosle,  drip  or  gutter,  as  a  candle ;  LG.  dru.«en, 
also  dru.slen,  fall  with  a  noise,  make  a  noise, 
=  MD.  druijKchen,  make  a  noise ;  LG.  drUschen, 
dreschen  =  G.  dial,  drduschen,  dreuschen,  for- 
merly dreiissen,  rain  hea^-ily,  shower;  Xorw. 
dryifja,  fall,  fall  and  scatter,  as  grain,  rush  ^\-ith 
a  noise,  tr.  scatter,  spread,  =  Dan.  dry.sse,  fall 
or  drop  in  small  particles,  tr.  sprinkle ;  and  in 
the  derivatives  dross  and  dreary,  and  their  kin- 
dred:  see  dross  and  dreari).']     I.  intrans.  To 
fall,  as  water  from  the  clouds,  in  very  fine  par- 
ticles ;  rain  in  small  drops:  as,  it  drizzles;  driz- 
zling drops ;  drizzling  rain. 
Drizzling  tears  did  shed  for  pure  affection.        Spenser. 
Sometimes,  though  Imt  seldom,  when  these  Winds  blow 
the  Sky  is  over-cast  with  small  Clouds,  which  afford  some 
drizling  small  Kain.  Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  45. 

A  silver  car,  airborne, 
n  hose  silent  wheels,  fresh  wet  from  clouds  of  mom 
Spun  off  a  drizzling  dew.  Keats,  EndjTiiion,'  iL 

n.  tram.  To  shed  in  small  drops  or  particles. 
Tlie  earth  doth  drizzle  dew.         Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  5. 
drizzlel   (driz'l),  n.     [<  drizzle^,  ».]     A  light 
rain  :  mizzle  ;  mist. 
drizzle^  (driz'l),  «.     a  local  English  name  of 
the  young  ling.     Also  called  ling-tlrizzle. 
drizzly  (driz'U),  a.     [<  drizzle  +  -j/1.]     Driz- 
zling ;  consisting  of  or  characterized  by  diizzle. 
■Winters  drizzly  reign.     Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics. 


But  the  shapes  of  air  have  begim  their  work. 
And  a  drizzly  mist  is  around  him  cast. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Fay.  p.  47 


drock  (drok),  n.   [E.  dial.]  A  watercourse.  Hal- 
liwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 


droit 
drock  (drok),  V.  t.  [E.  dial.,  <  drock,  h.]  To 
drain  with  underground  stone  gutters.  BalU- 
ivell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
droflandt,  «.  [An  old  law  term,  <  ME.  drof 
drove,  di'ove,  -I-  land;  also  caUed  drift-land  and 
drifland  (dryjtand) :  see  drift-land.}  Same  as 
drift-land. 

(^oger,  drogher  (dro'ger),  «.  [Ppob.  of  West 
Indian  origin.  ]  1 .  A  small  West  Indian  coast- 
ing craft,  having  long  light  masts  and  lateen 
sails.— 2.  Any  slow,  clumsy  coasting  craft. 

^ye  carried  [two  hides  on  the  head  at  a  time]  for  the 
first  few  months;  but  after  falling  in  with  a  few  other 
hide  droghers,"  and  finding  that  they  carried  only  one 
at  a  time,  we  "  knocked  off  "  the  extra  one. 

S.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  99. 
(^pghing  (dro'ging),  n.     [<  drogh(er)  +  -ingi.} 
The  West  Indian  coasting  carrying-trade, 
drogmant,  drogomant  (drog'man.  -o-man),  n. 

Obsolete  forms  of  dragoman. 

drogue  (drog),  «.  [See  drag,  «.]  The  drag, 
an  implement  used  to  check  the  progress  of  a 
running  whale  by  being  bent  on  to  the  drogue- 
rron.  it  is  made  in  various  ways.  A  common  drogiie  U 
made  of  two  pieces  of  hoard,  12  or  14  inches  square,  nailed 
together,  with  sometimes  a  third  upright  piece,  to  which 
the  drogue-lashing  is  made  fast.  Another  is  made  like  a 
small  wooden  tub  with  au  upright  to  which  the  lashing  is 
bent  on.    Also  drug. 

The  drogue  consists  of  a  hinge- jointed  iron  ring  .        to 
which  a  corneal  canvas  bag  is  sewn,  and  roped. 

Qualtrough,  Boat  Sailer  s  Manual,  p.  122. 
droguet   (dro-ga'),   n.     [F. :   see   drugget.']    A 
French  term  for  various  fabrics  for  wearing- 
apparel  :  used  in  English  especially  for  a  ribbed 
woolen  material  for  dresses ;  a  variety  of  rep. 
droilt  (droU),  !•.  i.     [Also  droyl,  droyle;  prob."< 
D.  drmlen,  MD.  druylen,  loiter,  slumber,  move 
stealthily;   connection  with  the  noun  uncer- 
tain.]   To  work  sluggishly  or  slowly ;  plod. 
Let  such  rile  vassals  .  .  . 
Dmdge  m  the  world,  and  for  their  living  droyle. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  157. 

IThe  soul  forgot  her  heavenly  flight,  and  left  the  duU 

and  rfm.vdnycarcas  to  plod  on  in  the  old  rode  and  drud"- 

mg  Trade  of  outward  conformity.  "    . 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng..  i. 

droilt  (droU),  n.     [Also  droyle,  droile:   see  the 

verb.     Cf.  Icel.  drjoli,  a  drone,  sluggard;  Gael. 

(?TO».  an  awkward  sluggard.]     1.  Labor;  toU; 

drudgery. 

Tis  I  do  all  the  droil,  the  dirt-work. 

SAirfey,  Gentleman  of  Venice,  i  2 
2.  A  drudge. 

Pe.isants  and  droyls. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  ii.  1. 
droit  (droit;  F.  pron.  drwo),  n.  [<  OF.  droit, 
droict,  dreit,  F.  droit  =  Sp.  dereeho  =  Pg.  direito 
=  It.  diretto,  <  JIL.  directum,  contr.  drectum, 
drictum,  right,  justice,  law,  neut.  of  L.  directus, 
right,  straight,  direct:  see  direct,  adroit,  and 
dress.]  1.  In  old  law,  right,  especially  a  right 
m  land;  right  of  ownership.  The  simultaneous 
holding  of  actual  possession,  the  right  of  possession  and 
the  nght  of  ownership  was  termed  droit-droll  or  jus  dupli- 
catum.  This  constituted  a  completely  legal  title. 
2.  In  finance,  duty;  custom. 

The  pilferings  of  the  orchard  and  garden  I  confiscated 
^  droits.  ilarryat,  Frank  Mildmay,  L 

Armment  en  droit,  argument  of  a  question  of  law  — 
Defense  en  droit.  See  defense.—  Droit  commun,  droit 
eoutumier,  common  or  general  law.— Droit  d'ac- 
croissemeut,  in  French  law.  right  of  simivoi-ship — 
Droit  d'ainesse,  right  by  birth ;  right  of  primogeniture. 
—Droit  d'aubaine.  See  awimne.— Droit  de  corvees 
right  to  feiulal  service.— Droit  de  desherence,  ri^ht  of 
escheat. -Droit  de  fauteull.  See  raui,„ll.—  -f)TOit  de 
suite,  (a)  Kight  to  fnllow  and  reclaim  from  the  hands  of 
a  third  person.     (?,)  Kight  of  stoppage  in  transitu.— Droit 

de  tabouret  See  ^«(„,»r,•^- Droit  d'executlon,  the 
right  of  a  stock-broker  to  sell  the  securities  bought  liv  him 
for  the  account  of  a  client,  if  the  latter  does  not  accept 
delivery  thereof.  The  same  expression  is  also  applied  to 
the  sale  by  a  stock-broker  of  securities  deposited  with  him 
by  his  client,  in  order  to  guarantee  the  pamient  of  opera- 
tions for  which  the  latter  has  given  instructions  Xapo- 
leonArgle.— Droits  of  admiralty,  perquisites  once  at- 
tached to  the  ofiice  of  admiral  of  England,  or  lord  high 
admiraL  1  if  these  perquisites,  the  most  valuable  was  the 
nght  to  the  property  of  an  enemy,  as  ships  seized  on  the 
breaking  out  of  hostilities.  The  droits  of  admiralty  are 
now  paid  into  the  exchequer  for  the  benefit  of  the  public 
serrice.  A  tenth  part  of  property  captured  at  sea  is  al- 
lowed to  the  captors.  In  American  law  droits  of  admiral- 
ty are  not  as  such  recognized.  Acts  of  Congress  from  time 
to  time  have  regulated  the  disposition  of  captured  prop- 
All  those  portions  of  the  power  of  the  admiral  which 
may  be  properly  called  executive  or  administrative  are 
unkno»-n  to  the  .American  adinu-alty.  The  trappings,  per- 
quisites, prerogatives,  and  droil.^  of  the  admirallu  are  left 
to  governments  nith  which  they  are  in  harmony.' 

Benedict,  Admiralty  Practice,  §  33. 
Plaider  en  droit,  in  French  law,  to  interpose  a  defense 
upon  the  law,  as  distinguished  from  a  denial  or  plea  of 
facts. 


droitural 

droitural  (ilroi'tu-ral ),  a.  [<  OF.  droiture,  right, 
the  right  side  (<  ML.  dircctura,  right,  <  L.  direc- 
tus,  right :  see  droit  and  direct),  +  -al.']  In  laic, 
relating  to  a  right  to  real  property,  as  distin- 
guished from  possession.  -  Droitural  action,  .in  ,ic- 
tioii  employeci  to  regain  tliu  possession  of  real  property  by 
one  who  has  lost  not  only  the  possession,  but  also  the  right 
of  possession,  and  has  nothing  but  the  mere  right  of  prop- 
erty.   Minor. 

droll  (drol),  «.  [<  OF.  drolle,  draide,  a  good 
fellow,  boon  companion,  wag,  mod.  F.  drtile,  a 
rogue,  knave,  fellow,  <  MD.  I),  drol,  a  droll, 
merry-audrew,  humorous  fellow,  a  troll,  a  round 
lump;  ef.  G.  droll,  a  short  thick  person  (of  LG. 
origin),  G.  dial,  droll,  troll,  a  troll  (see  troll); 
cf.  Gael,  droll,  an  awkward  sluggard  (see  droit). 
The  relations  of  the  several  words  are  not  clear. 
See  droll,  a.]  1.  A  waggish  fellow ;  one  whose 
practice  or  occupation  is  to  raise  mirth  by  odd 
tricks ;  a  jester,  merry-andrew,  or  bufioon. 

To  the  Dolphin  taverne,  where  ...  Sir  Thomas  Harvy 
amlniyseUilinetl,  .  .  .  and  very  merry  we  were,  Sir  Thomas 
Harvy  being  a  very  drolle,  Pi'piis,  Diary,  II.  241. 

Bemocritus,  dear  Droll,  revisit  Earth. 

Prior,  Democritus  and  Heraclitus. 

We  see  one  of  these  drolls  holding  a  pair  of  bellows  by 
way  of  a  fiddle,  and  using  the  tongs  as  a  substitute  for 
the  bow.  Strutt,  .Sports  and  Pa-stimes,  p.  390. 

2.  A  farce;  a  dramatic  entertainment  intended 
to  amuse.     [Obsolete  or  archaic  in  both  uses.] 

A  droll,  or  interlude  among  the  Greeks,  I  take  to  have 
heen  one  function  of  the  ehorus ;  and  with  us  at  the  thea- 
tres, it  is  the  dance  in  Tottenham-cotirt-road,  the  ballad  or 
musical  entertainment,  whiuh  fills  up  the  space  between 
the  different  parts  of  the  performance. 

^  Jon  lice,  Kssay  on  Samuel  Foote. 

In  a  private  collection,  Langbaine  had  gathered  about  a 
thousand  plays,  besides  interludes  and  droH-^. 

I,  D'Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  175. 

A  Droll  or  Drollery  was  a  dramatic  piece  made  up  of 
scenes  from  different  plays,  and  acted  chiefly  at  booths  by 
BtroUing  comp-anies. 

A.  Dohmn,  Selections  from  Steele,  p.  450,  note. 

droll  (drol),  a.  [<  F.  drdlc,  odd,  queer,  comical, 
funny.  In  both  F.  and  E.  the  adj.  appears 
later  than  the  noun.  Cf.  G.  drollig,  merry, 
facetious,  droll,  odd.  See  droll,  n.]  1.  Wag- 
gish; facetious;  comical. 

Dick,  the  merry-andrew,  rather  light  fingered  and  riot- 
ous, but  a  clever,  droll  fellow. 

Macaulaij,  St.  Dennis  and  St.  George. 

2.  Ludicrous;   queer;   laughable;   ridiculous: 
as,  a  droll  story  ;  a  droll  scene. 

I  find  in  them  (the  masterpieces  of  wit  and  humor  of 
Italy!  abundance  of  ingenuity,  of  droll  naivete,  of  pro- 
found and  just  reflection,  of  happy  expression. 

Macaulay,  Dante. 

There  is  a  droll  resolve  in  the  Miissachusetts  records  by 
which  he  lllugh  Peter]  is  "desired  to  write  to  Holland  for 
600  1.  worth  of  peter,  &  40  1.  worth  of  match." 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  48. 
=Sjni,  Comical,  Funny,  etc.  (see  htdicrous);  amusing, 
farcical,  waggish,  fantastic,  whimsical. 
droll  (drol),  V.  [=  OF.  droler,  jest,  trifle,  play ; 
from  the  noun.]  l,  intraiis.  To  jest;  play  the 
buffoon. 

The  Romans  were  fallen  into  that  degree  of  Irreligion 
and  Atheism  that  ntithing  was  more  common  among  them 
than  to  droll  upon  Religion.      Stitlimijlrrt,  Sermons,  I.  ,\. 

Tipkin  is  an  absolute  Lombard-Street  Wit,  a  P'ellow  that 
droits  on  tile  strength  of  Fifty  thousand  Pounds. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  i.  1. 

II.  traiiji.  It.  To  lead  or  influence  by  jest  or 
trick;  cajole. 

.Men  that  will  not  l)e  reasoned  into  their  senses  may  yet 
he  lauglu;d  or  drolled  into  them.  Sir  R.  L' EHtrawje. 

Wise  men  may  be  argued  out  of  a  Religion  they  own, 

hut  none  hut  Fools  and  Madmen  will  be  droll'd  out  of  it. 

Slilliwjjlcet,  Sermons,  I.  i. 

2.  To  tuni  into  a  jest.     [Rare.] 

In  fact,  I  don't  know  but  tin- Ccdonel  is  a  little  too  jolly. 
This  drullin'j  everything  is  rather  fatiguing. 

llowdln.  Their  Wedding  Journey,  p.  280. 

droUert  (<lr6'16r),  Ji.     A  jester;  a  buffoon. 

And  now  lie  is  making  an  experiment  by  another  sort  of 
enemies,  anil  sets  the  apes  and  drollers  upon  it. 

GlanviUe,  Sermons,  iv. 

drollery  (dro'le-ri),  n. ;  pi.  drolleries  (-riz).  [< 
OF.  drohriv,  driiulcrit;  waggery,  a meny  prank, 
an  antic  figm'e  or  mask  set  on  a  scutcheon  or 
coat  of  arms,  mod.  F.  dnilerie,  waggery,  <  drolle, 
drffie,  n.  (See  droU,  «.]  1.  The  conduct  of  a 
di'oU,  buffoon,  or  wag ;  something  done  to  raise 
mirth;  sportive  tricks;  buffoonery;  fun. 

They  Ithe  i)eople  of  .ludah]  niaile  sport  with  the  Proph- 
ets, and  turned  tlieir  threatnings  into  songs  of  nurth  and 
drollery.  Stitlinfjjleet,  Sermons,  II.  iv. 

He  contrived  to  make  the  most  commonplace  subjects 
amusing,  and  carried  everybo<ly  along  with  him  in  his 
wildest  flights  of  drollenj. 

Lady  Holland,  in  Sydney  Smith,  iv. 


1775 

2.  The  character  of  being  droll;  comicalness; 
humor. 

The  rich  drollery  of  "She  Stoops  to  Conquer." 

Macaulay,  Oliver  Goldsmith. 

3.  Comical  action,  as  in  a  dramatic  represen- 
tation; something  used  or  done  to  excite  mirth. 

He  is  loth  to  make  nature  afraid  in  his  plays,  like  those 
that  beget  tales,  tempests,  and  such  like  drollerien. 

B.  Jonaon,  Bartholomew  Fair,  Ind. 

4t.  A  comic  picture. 

We  arrived  late  at  Roterdam,  where  was  their  annual 
niarte  or  faire,  so  furnished  with  pictures  (especially  Land- 
skips  and  Drolleries,  as  they  call  those  clounish  represen- 
tations) that  I  was  aiuaz'd.     Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  13,  1641. 

Their  [Dut*.'h  artists']  pictures,  in  their  own  age,  were 
not  classed  in  the  range  of  serious  work ;  they  bore  cofn- 
monly  the  significant  name  of  DrolUriea. 

F.  t.  Palrjrave,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXIII.  85. 

droU-houset  (drol'hous),  n.  A  place  where 
drolls  or  ilroUcries  were  acted. 

Should  the  senate-house  where  all  our  lawgivers  as- 
semble be  used  for  a  theatre  or  droll-house,  or  for  idle 
puppet-shows?  Walts,  Holiness  of  Times,  etc.,  iii. 

droUict  (dro'lik),  (I.  [<  droll,  ».,  +  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  a  droll  or  puppet-show. 

Thalestris,  Queen  of  the  Amazons,  Anna  IJullen,  Queen 
Elizabeth,  or  some  other  high  princess  in  drollic  story. 

Fieiding,  Jonathan  Wild,  ii.  3. 

drollingly  (dro'ling-li),  adv.  In  a  jesting  man- 
ner. 

W'hat  confusion  will  one  day  cover  the  faces  of  those 
that  .  .  .  speak  slightly  .  .  .  and  perhaps  drollingly  of 
the  supreme  and  infinitely  perfect  lieing! 

Boyle,  Works,  V.  156. 

drollistt  (dro'Ust),  M.  [<.  droll  +  481.1  A  face- 
tious person;  a  jester;  a  buffoon. 

These  idle  drollists  have  an  utter  antipathy  to  all  braver 
and  more  generous  kinds  of  knowledge. 

GlanviUe,  Reflections  on  Drollery  and  Atheism,  §  3. 

droUy  (drol'li),  adv.  In  a  droll  or  comical  man- 
ner. 

At  first  sight,  nothing  seems  more  drolly  trivial  than  the 
lives  of  those  wliose  single  acluevenient  is  to  record  the 
wind  and  the  temperature  three  times  a  day. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  5. 

Dromadidae  (dro-mad'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Dro- 
iiiiis  (Droiiiad-)'  +  -idee.']  A  family  of  gralla- 
torial  bmls  of  uncertain  position,  represented 
by  the  genus  Dromas  alone.     Also  Dromidw. 

Dromaeidse  (dro-me'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Vro- 
iiKriis  +  -«/«'.]  The  emus  considered  as  a  fam- 
ily of  ratite  birds.     See  Dromwince. 

Dromseinae  (dro-me-i'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Dro- 
ma-us  +  -»*«f.]  The  emus  as  a  subfamily  of 
ratite  birds  of  the  family  Casitariida;  rei)re- 
sented  only  by  the  genus  Dromwus  (which  see). 
Also  written  Dromaiina: 

Dromaeognatliae  (di'o-me-og'na-the),  n.  jil. 

[NL.,  fern.  pi.  ot  dronufogniithux :  see  droniieoii- 
iiathoKs.]  In  ornith.,  a  gi'oup  of  birds,  eiiiljra- 
cing  only  the  tinamous  (Tiimmida;  or  ('riiptiiri) 
of  South  America;  birds  which,  although  be- 
longing to  the  CariiKita;  have  the  bones  of  the 
palate  disposed  substantially  as  in  the  Batita:. 
See  dronHVfKjniithism. 
Dromaeognathi  (dr6-me-og'na-thi),H. ;;/.  [NL., 
inasc.  pi.  of  (IromttM/iiu'thiis :  see  above.]  SauM< 
as  I>roiinir)</notliie. 

dromaeognathism  (dro-me-og'na-thizm), «.  [< 
ilroiiueoipiutli-om  +  -).•>•»(.]  The  arrsmgement 
of  the  bones  of  the  jialate  in  the  particular 
manner  seen  in  the  Dromeeofindllue  and  all  rji- 
tite  or  struthious  birds,  as  the  ostrich  and  its 
allies.  The  iiosterior  ends  of  the  iialatines  and  the  an. 
terior  ends  of  the  pterygoids  are  very  imperfectly,  or  not 
at  all,  articulate<l  with  the  basisphcnoiiial  rostrum,  being 
usually  sejiaratc'd  from  it.  and  supported  liy  the  bronil, 
cleft  hinder  cml  of  the  vomer.  Strong  basipterygoid  pro- 
cesses, arising  from  the  body  of 
the  ba-sisplieitoiil,  and  not  from 
the  rostrum,  articulate  with  fa- 
cets which  are  situated  nearer 
the  posterior  than  the  anterior 
ends  of  llie  imii  r  eilges  of  the 
pterygoid  liotir^.    IliixUij. 

dromaeognathous     (dro- 

me-og'na-thus),  a.  [< 
NL.  dromeenynathns,  < 
Dromaus,  the  generic 
name  of  the  omu,  +  Gr. 
)-r(i0o(;,jaw.]  1.  Exhibiting 
dromieou'nathism ;  hav- 
ing tho  palate-bones  dis- 
posed substantially  "s  in 
the  ostrich.— 2.  Belong- 
ing to  or  being  one  of  the 
DroDueoiinnthw. 

All  the  Ratite  birds,  anil  the 
tinamous     alone    of    Carlnate 
birds,  arc  dromu'otpuitlioug. 
Couea,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  108. 


dromedary 

Dromsopappi  (ilro-me-o-pap'i),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dpofmioc,  swift,  fleet,  +  n-uinrof,  a  little  bird.] 
An  order  of  extinct  birds  with  teeth,  conter- 
minous with  the  subclass  OdontolccB  (which 
see). 

Dromaeornis  (dr6-me-6r'nis),  11.  [NL.,  <  Dro- 
mfCH.v,  (J.  v.,  +  Gr.  o/'ivf,  a  bird.]  A  genus  of 
extinct  Australian  ratite  birds :  so  called  from 
its  aflinity  to  Dromwas,  the  genus  of  living 
emus.    Also  Dromornis. 

Dromaeus  (dro-me'us),  H.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Spo/iaio^, 
swift,  fleet,  <  fp6jio^,  a  running,  <  Apa/itiv,  run: 
Hen  dromedari/.i  A  ge- 
nus of  ratite  birds, 
of  the  family  Castia-  ai 
riielee  and  subfamily 
I>romwina- ;  the  emus. 
Three  species  are  recog- 
nized l)y  naturalists,  D.  rut- 
v(B-hollandi^,  D.  atcr,  and 
D.  irroratiis.  In  general 
the  characters  are  those  of 
Casuarius,  the  cassowaries ; 
but  there  is  no  casipte  upon 
the  head,  which  is  feather- 
ed ;  the  beak  is  compara- 
tively slender;  and  the  rudi- 
mentary  wings  are  entirely 
hidden  in  the  very  long  and 
copious  phnnage  which 
parts  along  the  back  and 
falls  on  each  side  in  long 
ciu-ly  plumes,  somewhat  re- 
sembling hair.  The  feathers 
are  double  —  that  is,  two 
or  even  three  webs  grow 
from  one  main  stem.  See 
emu.     Also  Drouiaius,  Dro- 


(a? 


See  Dro- 


Pelvis  .-ind  Hiiid  Lirab  of  Emu 
\DromtrMS). 

II.  ilium,  wiUi  a,  anterior  pro. 
cess, an<l  *,  posterior  process;  Is. 
ischium;  Pt>,  pubis;  t-'tn.  femur; 
T,  tibi.i ;  F,  fibula  ;  As,  astraffa- 
lus;  Cii,  calcaiieumT  i.  Iieaa  of 
metatarsus :  //.  ///,  ly,  meta- 
tarsal jjrocesses  for  second,  third, 
and  fourth  digits.  Comnare  with 
cut  under  Ornithasctliaa, 


Skull  of  .Vothttra  macii. 
losa  i  with  most  of  beak  cut 
olTI.  showing  droin.coKna. 
thous  structure  of  palate. 

Mxfi,  inaxlllopalntinc : 
PI,  palatine  ;  Pt,  pIcryKuld  ; 
I'o.  vomer;  +,  basipterygoid 
process. 


Dromaius,  " 

miens, 

Dromas  (dro'mas),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  dpojiaq, 
running,  <  6pa/jclv, 
run:  see  dromedari/,] 
The  typical  and  only 
genus  of  grallatorial  birds  of  the  family  I)ro- 
nutdidte.  There  is  but  one  species,  Dromas 
arileohi,  of  India  and  Africa. 

Dromatherium  (dro-ma-the'ri-um),  n.  [NL., 
irreg.  <  Gr.  Spopac,  running,  +  ffr/phv,  a  wild 
beast.]  1.  A  genus  of  fossil  mesozoic  mam- 
mals. D,  silrestre,  representing  a  very  primitive  type 
of  Mamntalia,  has  been  found  in  the  Triassic  formations 
of  North  America,  in  the  Chatham  coal-fields  of  North 
Carolina.  The  Dromatherium  is  the  oldest  American 
mammal  yet  discovered. 

2.   [/.  c]   PI.  dronidtlieria,  dromalheriums  (-ii, 
-iiniz).    An  animal  of  the  genus  Dromatherium. 

dromedarian  (drum-e-da'ri-au),  n.  [<  drome- 
dary +  -UH.]     Same  as  dromedarist. 

Ridden  by  dromedariaiu<  in  Egyptian  costume. 

Daily  Telegraph  (Ixnulon),  Nov.  7,  1877. 

dromedarist  (dnira'6-da-rist),  n.  [<  drome- 
ddri/  +  -i.sl.]  One  who  rides  or  drives  a  drom- 
edaiy. 

As  to  'Osma'n  Ibn  El-Hheb'la  and  Mohham'mad  Ib'n 
Ka'mil,  the  Drumcriarist.  they  Journeyed  until  they  en- 
tered tho  castle  of  ElKar'ak. 

E.  ir.  Lam;  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  131. 

dromedary  (drum'e-da-ri),  )!.;  pi.  dromedaries 
(-riz).  [Liirly  mod.  E.  also  dromedare ;  <  ME. 
dromedarie, -iiri/, also drouiiiomtere.  < Ol'^. drome- 
daire,  F.  dromadaire  z=  I'r.  dromniliiri,  drome- 
dari,  droniodnri  =  Sp.  dromedal,  dromedario  = 
Pg.  It.  dromedario  =  I),  dronimedari.s  =  G.  Dan. 
Sw.  dromedar.  <  LL.  dromedarius,  prop,  'droma- 
darins,  extendeil,  with  suflix  -arius,  <  L.  dromas 
(dromad-),  a  dvoiiiedary,  <  (ir.  fp<iuiir  (i^pu/iml-), 
running  (cf.  i'/k)/"""',"  iMpti'/o^,  a  droniednry,  lit. 
runniiigcaim'l),<iV'","'"''  -''  aor.  associaletlwith 
T/)(',v'"'i  run.]  1.  A  Ihoroiigh-briMl  or  blooded 
Ai'iibian  camel,  of  more  than  ordinary  speed 
and  bottom,  expressly  cultivated  and  nseu  for 
riding.  The  tlromedary  is  ntit  a  distinct  or  naturul  spe. 
cies.  but  an  imprtpvetl  domestic  breed  or  nice,  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  an  ordinary  eamel  that  a  race-horse  or 
hunter  lioea  to  a  common  horse.  Dromedaries  are  for  the 
most  part  of  the  one-hnmpeil  species,  Cnmelus  dromrda- 
riuK ;  but  the  two-hninped  itactrian  camel  may  also  be 
improved  into  a  droinethtry.    Sec  camel, 

AbulltcB  there  mette  Alexander  .  .  .  and  iiresented  hym 
amongst  the  reste  (»f  other  thingcs  dromedary  camels  y» 
were  wonderful  swift. 

J,  Drende,  tr.  of  Quintus  Curtius,  foL  108. 

After  tlid  a  mightte  man  pursew, 
Ryding  upon  a  Dromedare  on  hie. 

Spenter,  V.  Q.,  IV.  vlll.  88. 

I  was  moving  over  the  Desert,  not  upon  the  rocking 
dromedary,  but  seated  in  a  barone  made  of  mother-of- 
pearl.  B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen.  i>.  138. 

2t.  Same  as  dromon. 

The  dromion,  dromon,  or  dromettar^i,  was  a  large  war 

ship,  the  prototype  of  which  was  funiishetl  by  the  Saxons. 

Encye.  Brit.,  VII.  810. 


Dromla 

Dromia  (4r6'mi-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Spo/iia^,  a 
kind  of  fish,  <  dpomc,  a  running,  <  ^pafttlv,  run: 
see  dromedary.]     The  typical  genus  of  Dromi- 


1776 

And  of  the  merchants  bought  a  dromond  tall 
They  called  the  Rdse-Garlaiul. 

William  Morris;  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  12. 

Dromornis  (dro-mor'nis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Sp6uo^, 
a  running  (see  Dromwtis),  +  opvif,  a  bird.] 
Same  as  Dromceornis.     Owen,  Proe.  Zool.  Soe., 


1872, 


682. 


id<B.  They  have  2  pairs  of  podohranchise.  5  pairs  of  an- 
terior and  of  posterior  arthroliranchife,  and  4  pairs  of  pleu- 
rctiraiicliiie. 
dromic,  dromical  (drom'ik,  -i-kal),  a.  [<  Gr. 
<ipofiiK6(,  good  at  running,  swift,  fleet,  also  per- 
taining to  running  or  to  a  raee-course,  <  ipo/joc, 
a  running,  race-course :  see  dromos.]  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  race-course  or  dromos,  or  to 
racing. —  2.  In  the  Eastern  Church,  equivalent 
to  basilica)!  as  applied  to  a  type  of  church,  from 
its  plan  resembling  that  of  a  race-course. 

In  the  Eastern  church,  though  the  erection  of  St.  .So- 
phia, at  Constantinople,  introduced  a  new  tj-pe  which  al- 
most entirely  superseded  the  old  one,  the  basilican  form  — 
or,  j\s  it  was  then  termed,  dromical,  from  its  shape  being 
that  of  a  race-course  (dromos)  — was  originally  as  much  the 
rule  as  in  the  West.  Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  418. 

These  remarks  of  course  apply  only  to  churches  of  the 
true  Eastern  type;  there  are  many  of  the  kind  called 
dromic,  or  basilican,  which  exhibit  the  early  Western  ar- 
rangement. J.  M.  Nealc,  Eastern  Church,  i.  170. 

Dromiceius  (drom-i-se'i-us), «.  [NL.]   Same  as 

Dromwiis. 
Dromicia  (dro-mish'i-a),  71.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6po/uK6^, 
good  at  running,  swift:  see  dromic]  A  genus 
of  marsupials,  including  the  dormouse  phalan- 
gers.  such  as  D.  nana.  There  are  several  species  of 
these  little  phalangers,  resembling  dormice  in  habits,  and 


dromos  (drom'os),  n. ;  pi.  dromoi  (-oi).  [<  Gr. 
(ipo.uof,  a  rimning,  course,  race-course,  <  dpa/uiii; 
run:  see dromedari/.']  1.  In  frr.  an^i^.,  a  race- 
course.—  2.  In  archwol.,  an  entrance-passage 
or  avenue,  as  to  a  subterranean  treasury ;  a 
.vay  bordered  by  rows  of  columns :  an  alley  be- 
tween rows  of  statues,  as  the  usual  approaches 
of  Egyptian  temples. 

Alleys  of  colossal  rams  or  sphinxes  form  the  approach  or 
dromos.     C.  0.  Miiller,  Manual  of  .-irchKol.  (traus.),  §  219. 

dronel  (dron),  v. ;  prct.  and  pp.  droned,  ppr. 
droning.  [Altered,  in  conformation  to  drone-, 
«.,  from  *droun  =  Se.  dritne,  low,  murmur,  < 
ME.  drounen  (rare),  roar  or  bellow  (said  of  a 
dragon);  not  in  AS.;  =  MD.  dronen,  dreunen, 


drool 

Hence  — 2.   An  idler;   a  sluggard;    one  who 
lives  on  the  labor  of  others. 

1  found  myself  a  member  of  an  active  community  in 
which  not  a  drone  nor  an  invalid  could  be  counted. 

E.  S.  Phelps,  Beyond  the  Gates,  p.  1S4. 

drone^  (dron),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  droned,  ppr. 
droning.     [<  drone'^,  h.]     To  live  in  idleness. 
Why  was  I  not  the  twentieth  bv  descent 
From  a  long  restive  race  of  drmiinrj  kings?  Dryden. 

drone-bass  (dron'bas),  n.  In  muxic,  a  bass 
consisting  of  the  tonic,  or  of  the  tonic  and  domi- 
nant, sounded  continuously  throughout  apiece. 
It  is  frequently  employed  "for  a  pastoral  effect. 

drone-beetle  (dron'be  tl),  «.  a  beetle  of  the 
family  Geotrypida: 

drone-cell  (dron'sel),  n.  One  of  those  cells  of 
a  honeycomb  which  are  destined  for  the  larva> 
of  male  bees.  The  eggs  are  laid  in  these  at  a 
later  period  tban  in  the  worker-cells. 

drone-fly  (ilron'fli),  n.  A  dipterous  insect  or 
tiy  of  the  family  Syrphidce,  Eristalis  tenax:  so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  drone  bee. 


tremble,  quaver,  D.  rfcfHiM'n,  make  a  trembling  drone-pipe  (dron'pip),  n.  1.  A  pipe  produ- 
noise,  =  MLG.  dronen,  LG.  dronen,  >  G.  driih-  cing  a  droning  soimd ;  hence,  poetically,  the 
nen,  dronen,  drone,  hum,  =  Icel.  drynja,  roar    droning  hum  of  an  insect. 


(cf.  drynr,  a  roaring,  drtinur,  a  thundering),  = 
Sw.  driina,  low.  bellow,  drone,  =  Dan.  drone, 
peal,  nimble,  boom  (cf.  dron,  a  boom).  Cf. 
Goth,  dritnjus,  a  sound,  voice ;  Gr.  Oprjvoc,  a  dirge 
(see  titrene).  Hence  (remotely)  drone-.}  1. 
intrans.  If.  To  roar;  bellow. 

Hee  droxined  as  a  dragon,  dredeful  of  noyes. 

Alisaunder  of  Maccduine  (E.  E.  T."s.).  1.  9S,S. 

2.  To  give  forth  a  monotonous,  unvaried  tone ; 
utter  a  dull  humming  sound;  hum  or  buzz,  as 
a  beetle  or  a  bagpipe. 

And  all  the  air  a  solemn  stillness  holds, 

Save  where  the  beetle  wheels  his  droning  flight, 
And  drowsy  tinklings  lull  the  distant  folds'. 

Gray,  Elegy. 

Red  after  revel,  droned  her  lurdane  knights 

Slumbering.  Tennyson,  Pelleas  and  Ettarre. 

Like  the  national  instrument  of  Scotland,  the  mind 

drones  wofuUy  and  will  discourse  most  dolorous  music, 

unless  an  expansive  and  resilient  force  within  supplies  the 

basis  of  quicklyresponsive  action.   Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XX.  103. 

3.  To  use  a  dull,  monotonous  tone :  as,  he  drones 
in  his  reading. 

Turn  out  their  droning  senate,  and  possess 
That  seat  of  empire  which  our  souls  were  fram'd  for. 
Otway,  Venice  Preserved,  ii.  3. 
Pale  wizard  priests,  o'er  occult  ssTnbols  droning. 

Whittier,  Worship. 
n.  irons.  To  give  forth  or  utter  in  a  monot- 
onous, dull  tone  :  as,  he  drones  his  sentences. 
I  ask  no  organ's  soulless  breath 
To  drone  the  themes  of  life  and  death. 

Whittier,  The  Meeting. 
And  the  reader  droned  from  the  pulpit. 

Like  the  murmur  of  many  bees. 
The  legend  of  good  Saint  Outhlac, 
And  Saint  Basil's  homilies. 

Longfellow,  King  Witlaf's  Drinking-Hom. 

dronel  (dron),  n.  [<  drone^,  r.]  1.  A  monoto- 
nous, continued  tone  or  soimd;  a  humming:  as, 
the  drone  of  a  bee. 


You  fell  at  once  into  a  lower  key 
That's  worse —  the  drone-pipe  of  a  humble-bee. 

Cowper,  Conversation,  L  330. 
Specifically — 2.  The  largest  tube  of  a  bagpipe, 
which  produces  the  droning  sound;  the  drone, 
drongo  (drong'go),  «.  1.  A  name  given  by  Le 
Vaillant,  in  the  form  drongeur.  to  a  South  Afri- 
can bird  afterward  known  as  the  musical  dron- 
go, Dicrurus  musicus;  then  extended  to  the 
numerous  African,  Asiatic,  and  East  Iitdian 
fly-catching  crow-like  birds  with  long  forked 
tails   which    compose   the    family  Dicruridce. 


i 


Drongo  {Buchatiga  atra). 

They  are  also  called  drongo-sliriVes.  The  Bu- 
changa  atra  of  India  and  the  further  East  is  an 
example. —  2.  [cap.]  [NL.]  The  generic  name 
of  a  Madagascan  species  usually  known  as  Di- 
crurus or  Edolius  forficatus.  In  this  sense  the 
quasi-Latin  form  Drongus  is  found. 

drongO-CUCkoo(iirong'"g6-kuk'6),  n.  A  cuckoo 
of  the  genus  Suniiculus,  as  S.  dicruroides  of 
Nepal. 

drongo-shrike  (drong'go-shrik),  n. 


Dormouse  Phalanger  (Dromicia  nana). 


to  some  extent  in  appearance ;  some  have  a  length  of  only 
3  or  4  inches,  with  the  tail  about  as  long.  The  genus  is 
technically  characterized  by  having  only  three  true  molars 
above  and  below,  and  an  incipient  parachute  ;  it  is  most 
nearly  related  to  the  pygmy  petaurists,  or  small  flying- 
phalanger?,  such  as  Belideus  and  Acrobates. 

Dromidae  (drom'i-de),  n.j)i.     [NL.]    Same  as 
Dromadidie. 

Drpmiidae  (dro-mi'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL 
mia  +  -id(B.]  A  family  of  braehyurous  or  ano- 
murous  decapodous  crustaceans,  the  sponge- 
crabs,  having  remarkably  large  chela) :  a  tran- 
sitional group  between  the  Brachyura  and  the 
Macrura. 

dromoi,  ".     Plural  oPdromos. 

dromont,  dromondt,  «.  [<  ME.  dromoun,  dro- 
mond, dromund,  dromande,  drowmund,  etc.,  = 
MLG.  dragemunt  (assimilated  to  MLG.  dragen, 
draw),  <  OF.  dromon,  dromont,  later  dromanf,  a 
small  and  swift  vessel,  <  LL.  dromo(n-),  <  LGr. 
dpo^iuv,  a  light  vessel,  dromond,  <  Gr.  SpA/ioc, 
a  running,  <  dpa/ielv,  run :  see  dromedary.]  A 
large,  fast-sailing  war-vessel ;  hence,  a  similar 
vessel  of  any  kind.  Also  dromedary. 
Whan  at  Hampton  he  made  the  great  dromons. 
Which  passed  other  great  ships  of  all  the  commons. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  205. 
Koger  de  Hoveden  .  .  .  and  Peter  de  Longtoft  celebrate 
the  struggle  which  Richard  I.,  .  .  .  on  his  way  to  Pales- 
tine, had  with  a  huge  dromon.  .  .  .  I'his  vessel  had  three 
masts,  was  very  high  out  of  the  water,  and  is  said  t«  have 
had  1500  men  on  board.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VII.  310. 


,,  Same  as 

dronqo,  1. 

■  '"^  im  Hen"Tv"'L'2!  dronish  (dro'nish),  a.    [<  drone^  +  -ishl.]    Like 
If  men  should  ever  bee  thumming  the  drone  of  one 


I  am  as  melancholy  as 
bagpipe. 


plaine  Song,  it  would  be  a  dull  Opiat  to  the  most  wakefuU 
attention.  Milton,  On  Uef.  of  Humb.  Remonst. 


a  drone ;  lazy ;  indolent ;  inactive. 
The  dronish  monks,  the  scorn  and  shame  of  manhood. 

Boice. 
In  a  dronish  man- 


2.  In  music :  (a)  A  pipe  in  the  bagpipe  which 
gives  out  a  continuous  and  invariable  tone. 

The  harmony  of  them  that  pipe  in  recorders,  flutes,  and 
drones.  Bp.  Bale,  Select  Works,  p.  -sitj. 

(6)  A  drone-bass. 
<  Dro-  drone"-  (dron),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  droane  : 
<  ME.  drone,  drane,  <  AS.  drdn,  also  drieii  = 
OLG.  drdn,  MLG.  drane,  drone,  hG.  drone  (>  G. 

drohne,  and  prob.  Dan.  drone  =  Icel.  drjoni,  a  jX^^tiTi",','     r-\n?  ^,., 
drone ;  cf.  Sw.  driinare,  a  drone,  Ut. '  drouer') ;  ^°^^^^'  ' "    f^;  '^'^' 
akin  to  OHG.  treno,  MHG.  Irene,  tren,  G.  dial.     "^  <f>">^_">,  W-  (t'un 
(Sax.,  Atistr.)  irehne,  trene,  a  di-one.     Cf.  Lith. 
tranni,  Gr.  (Lacon.)  dpava^,  a  tb'one,  Teydpi/rtj, 
Tev6pr/d6v,  a  kind  of  wasp  or  bee,  avdpnvn,  ai-dim- 

<!<ir,ahometorwasp(see^««imH<*)rallappar.  ^'I' Jr^ifr'' 't\"™"r''/n  T^T^' 
ult.  from  the  imitative  root  of  rf,-o«el, v.]  l^The  *^°?*®  ^^°V>  l'  [^^-'^'^'f^ 
male  of  the  honey-bee.    ,.=......„.-.  .L-., '*«'^°-     ^ee  forfo.]     A  name  of  the 


dronishly  (dro'nish-li),  adr. 
ncr. 

dronisliness  (dro'nish-nes),  ».    The  state  of  be- 
ing dronish. 
dronkt.    An  obsolete  (Middle  English)  form  of 
draid-  and  of  drunl: 
dronkele'Wt,  a.  and  «.     See  drunleleic. 
dronkent.    An  obsolete  (Middle  English)  form 
of  dninken. 

dronllen  for  *drunklen,  freq. 
pp.  arunken,  dronlen,  drink:   see 
drink,  drunk,  and  cf.  drinkle.]     I.  trans.  To 
drench;  drown. 

II.  intrans.  To  drown.   Robert  of  Brunne.tT. 
of  Langtoft's  Chron.  (ed.  Hearne),  p.  100,  etc. 

Dan.  rfroMfe, 


bee,  but  larger  than'the  work?'i\<?.'^  Thrron's'lnrk"  ^1°°^  ^^'^^"^  ,  [<  ?'^«>7+"-/T°Like  a 
no  honey,  but  after  living  a  few  weeks  and  impregnatini;  drone  ;  dronish  ;  sluggish.  Johnson.  [Rare.] 
the  queen  they  are  killed  or  driven  from  the  hive  by  the  drOOk,  V.  t.      See  drouk. 

1     ,     u.„ 1  drooket,  p.  a.     See  droukit. 

drool  (drol),  c.  I.     [E.  dial.,  also  written  droul ; 
a  contr.  of  drive!'^,  q.  v.]     To  slaver,  as  an  in- 


workers.    See  beei. 

I  would  be  loath 
To  be  a  burden,  or  feed  like  a  drone 
On  the  industrious  labour  of  the  bee. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  iii.  1. 
If  once  he  [Love]  lose  his  Sting,  he  grows  a  Drone. 

Cowley,  The  Mistress,  .^gainst  Fruition. 
All  with  united  force  combine  to  drive 
The  lazy  drones  from  the  laborious  hive. 

Dryden,  ^neid,  i. 


fant ;  drivel;  drop  saliva.     [Prov.  Eng.,  and 
common  in  the  United  States.] 

There  the  slave-holder  finds  the  chief  argument  for  his 
ownership  of  men.  and  in  Africa  or  New  England  kidnaps 
the  weak,  his  mouth  drooling  with  texts. 

Theodore  Parker,  in  Dean,  p.  159. 


^'.\ 


l^'ICp 


THE  LIBRARY 
liNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  Dl  E  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


UXtM  I  I    S6  Series  9482 


~R 


■RcrcRci'  <a 


\ 


3  1205  01237  0738 


I 


r,,„:,AL  LIBRARY  FftCIUTY 


f|-^^J^'' 


0 


